《The Amber Sword》 Chapter 1 The Dreamer (Act 1) "Warning: Excessive blood loss, life threatening" "Warning: Cardiopulmonary function declines and life is in danger--" When Sophie woke up, she seemed to be echoing the high-frequency warning sounds from the previous fierce battle. The sound was like a file filing in your brain, making you headache. By the way, he remembers that in the game, he should be with the comrades of "God''s Power" to fight the dead army of Madara in the mountains of Olkash. Creatures rushed down from the steep peaks like daggers, boundless, like the Kuroshio. Thousands of skeleton armies, corpse witches hidden in the sea of ??bones, bone dragons and cold ghosts circling in the sky ... The enemy was on their backs and they were dead. His first reaction was to swear in his heart, that **** of thorny flowers, incompetent, and even involved his allies, let the enemy bypass the back, how **** this is! Then he deliberately checked his condition. It was an unexpected joy that he did not hang up. You should know that Madara''s army has always kept alive. But he frowned again, and the injury was a bit outrageousnot only the fatal injury in the heart and abdomen, but also the carrion poison. Wait, Carrion? Haven''t you already completed the task of perfecting your body? How can the silver''s body be eroded by these low-level darkness? bug? Officials are you doing hair? He didn''t have much time to question this. The young man coughed weakly and barely supported the half-sit from the gray floor-he realized that the dark erosion was still a small matter, and a priest would disperse and finish it. In his own state, if he is not happy with some hemostasis, he will be afraid of death. Although he is not a top player, he is at least a veteran. For these situations, only a few checks can understand. Sophie groaned and ran away from the skeleton rack that was only half pressed on him. In his eyes, these low-ranking soldiers of Madala are as airless as they arein other words, it is forty-four years of the Second Age. Madara is still awakening these low-level cannon fodder. In addition to wasting soul energy, it is really It didn''t work at all. Sure enough, the brains of Okato''s wizards of the undead sequence were completely eroded by negative energy, one by one. He still had a complaint in his mind, but then found that pushing the skeleton away seemed to be a bit laborious. Sure enough, the punishment in the weak state was not covered. In normal times, he could easily push away a skull dragon. Sophie remembered when she was last dying and weak? A few months ago. The fighting power of the power of God is not blown out. This time, it is estimated that the immortal record of the incompetent generation who is not the fire of thorns will continue to be maintained. The thought of the young people here can not help but another gloomy, the temple powers defeated, it is estimated that at this time the forum is lively again. While thinking about these trivial matters, he touched his backpack with his backhand-but felt empty, Sophie frowned, and then scolded. "The bandits of Madara!" Scolding, he still had to find a way to stop bleeding. At this time, it is best to have a cure. It is also possible to not use bandages. There should be no shortage of these things on the battlefield. Generally, those backpacks for cannon fodder are not patronized. Most of them are healing potions and bandages, especially bandages. Before the war, he also saw a rookie carrying a full pack of bandages. Joke, do nt you think bandages will die? He was going to get up subconsciously, but turned over, but stopped-wait, is this the mountainous region of Olkash? He deserves to see such a scene: barren grass, bare white rock hounds staggered across the steep hillside, corpses traversing the wild, raven flying over the silent battlefield, and Grace''s broken large bright cross flag flying on the hill , But the imaginary scene is not reproduced in the eyes of young people There is no north wind that screams all night in the Olkash Mountains, nor the silent silence that walks in the shadows of the mountain like a ghost, and you can''t even feel the bone-chilling cold that can freeze the air into a layer of dry powder. All this was like an illusion. When the illusion was broken, he suddenly found himself lying on the floor of a quiet, old and shabby room, which was nailed by a piece of smooth wooden board. The striking red blood on the beach ... He couldn''t help but hesitated and touched his chest subconsciously. But a tingle interrupted his movements, the young man screamed and gnawed his teeth, the wound was his, and the blood was his ... But where is this? He is vaguely familiar with the style of this room. Below the first floor is the main hall. On the second floor, the cloister leads to the rooms. The guest room, kitchen and storage room are on the lower floor. By the way, this is the architectural style of southern Eruin, and it is not a room that ordinary civilians can afford-although it is old, it can be judged that the original owner of this room must have some status. Sulu couldn''t help it a little because of the south of Eru. How long was that memory? The mountains of Yu Song, the bagpipes of the border town of Butch, melodiously resemble a dream of the past. But now is nt it the domain of Madala? In his memory, Eruin had long since died, yes, in the Third Black Rose War. "How could I be here!" "and many more" "Butch ... Butch." Sophie repeated the place name. By the way, he remembered. His name is Brando and he was born in Braggs. There was a half of Cartier''s blood flowing from his body. This half blood came from his mother, but he did not appear noble because of this noble blood. Because his father was just a civilian, although his grandfather once participated in the November war and won the candlelight medal, but in the final analysis, it is only a glorious knight family in the past. wrong! There was a sudden alertness in Sophie''s heart that it was all messy. No no, he is Sophie, a citizen of the People''s Republic of China. But there was a voice in his head telling him-- "You are Sophie and Brando." Suddenly a cold back was afraid of climbing on Sophie''s back, he held his breath, and suddenly found that something seemed to be in his memory. It was the memory of the young man named Brando who poured into his thoughts like a tide, or an uninvited stranger who rushed in. Sophie''s breathing was quick, and her pupils were enlarged in circles. He immediately remembered the desperate and palpitating sword, and the terrible white skeleton. He struggled to get rid of this terrible scene, but as his memory filled up, he became exhausted. The brain was tingling and sweating on his forehead. Ha, he suddenly remembered how he got here-it was indeed a great battle, the fierce battle between Grace and Madara, the knightly state of the church, suffered the enemy on his back, and was in despair, he remembered his The character died in the hand of a corpse witch. After disintegrating the brilliant green rays of the rays, the world returns to darkness ... That was originally a game setting, and death should last for twelve hours, but who can explain it to him? Why did a normal death in the game lead him here? this world-- He was confused, and if there was a word to describe the only idea behind his messy thoughts, it was-ridiculous. absurd! He already knew what a ridiculous thing happened to him, and he passed! The soul travels into this world, a dead man named Brando! No, it should be said as one. Sophie clasped her hands on the floor, her knuckles tingling. He looked at his hands, which were somewhat slender and sickly with pale skin. Although he was prepared, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He is a citizen of the People''s Republic of China, a Han nationality, and belongs to the Mongolian race. His skin should show a healthy light yellow color, but there may be some characters in the game. Adjustment must not be like this. His heart was pounding, and the six gods had no master. He could say that he had all the memories of the nineteen-year life of the original owner of the body, but in another way, he had nothing about everything he faced know. Perhaps spiritually, he could feel all the thoughts of the young man named Brando Ideal, obsession; what he loves, what he hates. It is like after a rebirth, I have gone through the course of my heart for nineteen years. Everything of the other party is everything to you, as if it were originally one, but the two long dreams are intertwined, which still makes people feel a little overwhelmed. "I''m Sophie." "But it''s also Brando." A sense of weakness emerged from the deepest part of Sophie''s heart, and it spread all over the body in an instant. He finally took a long breath and finally calmed down a little. Forget it, once it comes, let it be. Sophie couldn''t help shaking her head and looked at her hand again: "But this strength, I''m sorry to call myself the first sword ..." He thought of Brando, could not help but laughed at himself, but unexpectedly Feeling a little relaxed, okay, leaving the world without concern anyway. However, a flash of lightning cut through the darkness, and Sufi suddenly felt that this might be another chance that God gave him, and the idea spread uncontrollably in his heart as soon as it was ignited. Because he remembered another thing-- Nothing wrong, Eruin. It was a country that had already died in the game, and the year of the flowers and summer leaves in Brando''s memory was 375 years of the First Age, and the history of the game has been written to: The Fourth Age of the Second Age Fourteen years! Just as a person suddenly found himself a prophet of prophecy, a terrible shudder could not help sweeping Sophie''s body. Yes. No one here is more familiar with what is happening and will happen in this world. In the last life, he was inactive, hiding in the game to escape reality, and what did he do in this life to justify his second life? Sophie couldn''t help but have some nagging. This is the year of flowers and summer leaves, the year when the first Black Rose war began. In this war, Elu was defeated, but he also embarked on the road to ZTE. He happened to be a personal witness to the war. He remembered that he was only in the game world for the first time at that time. The first country he chose was Eruin. He was an out-and-out novice and grew up in such a war. The beginning of the war was accompanied by the defeat of Elu due to the collapse of the side. The situation gradually improved until the arrival of the Burgos Mountain Corps. Sophie had a deep memory of the tragic war. He had worked with the local police. , But none of the survivors. He is just an ordinary person, no matter the previous life or this life. What is Brandon s sword art? In the early days of this war, Madara''s raid was as classic as textbooks. It was fast, ruthless, silent, and by the time the ancient kingdom reacted, the garrison in this area had suffered an utter destruction Disaster. It was on this day that Brando must have been a scout of the Madara army. Sufi suddenly felt a chill rising from his back, and only survived to show his ambitions. He knew he had to save himself. First, he had to find a hemostatic device. The young man struggling to stand up, grabbing the handrail on the side of the corridor. Then he saw the structure of the room, just as he had imagined, and Eruin''s southern architectural style made him so familiar-because he spent the most memorable time here. "Eruin, I''m back again--" Sophie couldn''t help but read softly. Chapter 2 Act II of Sophie''s World () Although the room was old, it was spotless. The original owner took care of it-- Sophie looked up to see the half-skeleton shelf that had been pushed down on the ground by herself, and a pile of white bones were lying there quietly. The counterattack before Brando''s death was the only battle damage for these undead scouts. Sophie knew that the skeleton soldiers lacked intelligence, but there was a big difference in the manipulation of the corpse witch behind them. Judgment mistakes had nothing to do with young people, because Brando didn''t know all of this. In peacetime, not many know this. The oil painting cut from it lay flat on the ground, and the cold long sword of the skeleton soldier fell not far away, which made Sophie''s eyes slightly receded-Madara seemed decisively intending to scout The evacuation immediately launched an attack, eliminating the need to clean up the battlefield. But it also fits his memory of history. Yep? Sufi suddenly raised her eyebrows slightly, his gaze rested on the cut oil painting. He was right, there was a mezzanine on the plane where the frame was cut. Wait, ancestral oil painting? Sufi suddenly remembered, could this be the famous Butch oil painting? Immediately, he leaned over the handrail and watched vigilantly. Sophie knew that Brando should be killed by a corpse witch of the lowest rank-although it was the lowest rank, it was more than enough to deal with ordinary people. In the game, the low-level corpses can perform some low-level black witchcraft, and can also awaken skeletons and zombies from the nearby cemeteries. They are cunning by nature and used to sneak attacks, which is a huge threat to those who do not understand them. . But Sophie is different because I''m afraid he knows the other person better than the other person-- He buried himself, tore open the frame of the oil painting with both hands, and a ring rolled out from it. At this moment, he couldn''t help but take a breath. The shape of the ring was so familiar to him: the ring made of silver glowed slightly in the dark. In addition to the general appearance of a ring, it has a wind holy on the central surface. Pattern. Such a pattern is not common in southern Eruin. This is the national emblem of North San Orso-- Sophie carefully wiped the ring with her thumb. This is the reward of the famous post-wind ring, the mission of Butch''s oil painting, but this task later disappeared in the next version, and finally knew and completed this. There are also very few people on assignment. Sophie is not one of them. He has only heard of this story. It is said that this ring is a fake of Dirut''s token, one of the Four Saints. But how did Brando''s grandfather have this thing? The effect of the ring after the wind in the game is dexterity +1, and it consumes energy to send out wind bombs to attack the enemy in front. In the game, it absorbs a little energy for ten minutes, but I do nt know if it is the same here. He looked at the ring, and for a moment he couldn''t help jumping, even forgetting the danger around him. The appearance of the ring confirmed his guess from the side that the world was exactly the one he was familiar with. Sophie couldn''t help but take a long breath. He felt a little bit upset at the moment, but hesitated. He still slowly put the ring on the index fingerthe magic ring would only work if it was worn on the index finger and thumb. In Warnze, the area between the index finger and the thumb was called the ''mysterious realm'' by Taran''s witches, who believed that this was the center of the body''s magical concentration, and most of the magic gestures evolved from this point. But for Sophie, this is just a subconscious behavior under the constraints of the game, and nothing more. ! He was actually having an effect on the ring, but at this moment a loud noise came from the first floor direction and suddenly turned him back. Sufi was shocked, and immediately became aware that this might be the voice of the undead-but even if it wasn''t, there were enemies that would attract outside. He didn''t care about others immediately throwing away the oil painting in his hand, and subconsciously backed up and stuck to the wall, then stared carefully at the hall below. He immediately saw a sneaky figure. It was a girl dressed in a simple leather long dress carefully touched from below, she looked left and right, a little nervous look-but did not pay attention to the top of her head. The girl clutched a masonry hammer with both hands-it looked a bit laborious, but looking at her, it seemed like she was looking for something. Sophie couldn''t help sighing. He coughed, his voice was not loud, but it seemed extremely loud in this empty room The girl was startled, she turned her head back, her face pale. But to be fair, this girl can be regarded as a beauty, with long chestnut-colored hair curled up behind her head, looks dignified, but the pair of slender eyes under the flat forehead is always charming; the tip of the eyebrow is slightly Picking up, her eyes were clear and flustered, and her nose was straight and straight. At a glance, she knew that she was a very independent person. She has a unique temperament, but she is definitely not a lady. At least you''ve seen a girl clutching the masonry hammer with both hands, and a girl similar to the leather bags of those merchants in the south, hanging on a leather skirt, you can hardly think that this is a good lady from a thousand daughters. The girl suddenly saw Sophie, but suddenly relaxed. She could not help patting her chest with a sigh of breath, and a good smile appeared on her face: "It''s you, Brando, that scares me." "Miss Roman, how did you get in?" Sophie couldn''t help having a headache when she saw the girl. This is the girl that Brando has always admired. She lives in the opposite room with her aunt, and often has some weird dreams, such as thinking about going to the outside world all day to be a merchant. This idea seems a little clueless to Sophie. Business is not such a respectable profession in Eruin. The folks even confuse some of them and liars with thieves. During the reign of Anson VI, these people had been colluding with robbers outside for a long time. They were disgusted and even called people with two mouths and three hands. Two mouths are because they can speak and be good at deceiving. The three hands are because the hands and feet are not clean, and they often do things like thieves. It can be said that these people are one of the great threats to local law and order. Eight of ten tasks that Sophie did in the novice era were about them. "I crawled in through the window outside your kitchen, by the way, your window is so small! I almost tore my skirt off-" The girl bent and straightened her skirt corner while complaining. "No one wants you to come in from there!" Adhering to Brando''s memory, Sophie had a certain immunity to the character of the young lady, but still couldn''t help but whisper. "I didn''t ask you this," he couldn''t help shaking his head. "I asked you, what did you do here in the middle of the night?" "I''m worried about you, Brando," Roman answered as he looked around, apparently curiously dying: "Did you see that skeleton?" Did she see it too? Sophie noticed that the lady''s gaze fell on her chest. "Are you injured?" The future teenage businessman leaned her head and blinked. "Yep" "Let me see," she ran up the stairs with a few steps of her skirt, holding a paw to hold the young man''s hand against the wound. "Take it away, what block will block the wound!" The girl complained A sentence, looking at Sophie''s wound. She took a breath and looked up: "Such a serious injury!" Sophie felt the girl holding her hand coldly, her heart beating slightly. Although he knew it was Brando''s relationship, he didn''t deliberately stop it-- "It''s ok" "It doesn''t matter your head!" Miss Merchant gave him a blank look, and then she went through the leather bag hanging on her leather skirt: "Wait, wait, I look like a bandage ..." Sophie looked at each other with interest. He knew that the things in Roman''s bag were all her treasures, and most of them contained Brando''s quirky gadgets. Such as sea shells, colored glass beads, copper whistle, ancient coins, etc. Most of these things are not worth a few dollars, but they are not very common in this area. The future hobby of this young girl businessman is to scour these babies in a pile of junk. Although the two young people have no money, Roman can always change to buy some rare things that she likes but is cheap. He held Roman''s hand and shook his head: "Go inside and look for it, it''s too dangerous here." "I''m not afraid of those bones," she looked up at him, and finally found a first aid box: "Will you bandage, I won''t." Sophie opened the box, took out the bandages and hemostatic cotton, and froze. He had always wanted to find first-aid supplies, because it was still used as a game world in the subconscious. The bandages in the game would automatically stop bleeding and return blood, but he only reacted at this moment. Banding in practice is a professional You ca nt just wrap around the wound casually? "Brando, should I try it?" Miss Roman looked eager. "Exempt." Sophie hurriedly refused, and life was not so frustrating. He suddenly felt that dead horses could be treated as a living horse doctor. Anyway, what to do in the game would be done here, and he would blame God. He tore open the bandage and bit it in his mouth, then untied the clothes, and wrapped the bandage around the wound from the inside. He was at least an old hand in bandaging in the game, so he was quite skilled and carefully avoided Press too tightly. But he suddenly froze. He saw a light green number, +1, and slowly emerged from his wound. At that moment Sophie''s mind was buzzing like a bombshell, and for a while I didn''t know what to do next. But immediately he reacted, as if blessed to his soul, madly chanted in his heart: "Properties, attributes, come out to me!" He waited with a semi-expectation and fear of losing his wish. After waiting for about a second, a set of faint data emerged in turn on his arms, thighs, joints, body and heart. Strength 1.0, dexterity 2.0, physique 0.9. Then another set of data floats in his vision like a ghost: Intelligence 1.1, will 1.3, perception 1.0. Absolute Strength 1.0, Elements (Uncivilized)- Below this set of data, lines of text and values ??descend like a waterfall, forming a page of illusory panels: Brando, Human Male, Level 1 (Power System: Physics, Melee) xp: 1 (civilian level 1:-, militia level 1, 0/3) Life (weakness): 60% (bandage status, restore 1 life per day) Inauguration- Civilian [basic knowledge (level 1), geographic knowledge (level 0), local knowledge (level 1)] Militia [military swordsmanship (level 1), fighting skills (level 1), tactical theory (level 0), military organization (level 0)] Sure enough, sure enough! Sophie couldn''t help wondering what it would be like for an ordinary person to be worth five million, is that what he is like now? Is this a dream? Never. He knew that in a dream a person would not have such clear and rigorous logic. Few people would jealous of dreaming in the dream. But is he still in the game? No, the history of the game has reached the 19th year of the Second Age. The young man felt his head messed up, and it seemed like a sudden influx of thoughts made him feel dizzy. But Sophie shook her head, he knew it was all true! I have seen so many people crossing the novel, and he is not the first person to cross the game world, and it is certainly not the last. Master Martha, do you really exist? Sophie couldn''t help but pray to the world''s only supreme deity. He stared blankly at the virtual data projected on his retina, and couldn''t help asking: Isn''t this your world, Sophie? What else do you want? Yes, as a senior soldier of more than 130 levels, what else can he ask for? He has experience. He had the power of the prophet. If this is not enough to grasp his own destiny, then he can be ashamed to death. But then again, it feels good to be confident, really good. Chapter 3 Act III Undead () "Brando, Brando?" Roman slapped his arm aside, while Sophie was immersed in checking his attributes, and the power was only 1 level. He couldn''t help but curse the npc for no human rights, knowing that a skull also has 1.5 power. All numerical units on attributes are oz, short for the ancient word oauth, which is called energy level. The strength of one energy level refers to the ability to lift a weight of about 50 kilograms, and the punching power does not exceed 150 kilograms, which is equivalent to the strength of an adult man. At the beginning, the basic attributes of the player in the game were two levels of power, two levels of dexterity, two levels of physique, and 1.5 levels of intelligence, will, and perception, which is about twice the average person. ; And absolute power-the so-called combat power is about 5, indicating that there is no problem in dealing with 5 ordinary people at the same time. Brando is still a militia who has been training for several months. The attribute gap is also so large. Although the player is a hero attribute, it is not so outrageous. Previously, he had always wanted to talk about the player''s heroic start, but the combat power was almost the same as two skeletons. I did not expect to switch to Brando''s angle now, and found out that the previous player was really a hero template enveloped by the protagonist''s halo. The thought that I might not even be able to beat a skeleton, could not help but feel sad. Sophie touched her arm, and the pale green figure was naughty in his retina. He found that this world is somewhat different from the world he knows. In the game, the bandage should restore 1 life in one minute. It is said that the civilian life at 6:00 can be restored in 6 minutes as before, but there are several here. day. This is not a good sign. Fortunately, the usage of skills is basically the same. As long as he thinks back to the "basic knowledge" obtained from the identity of a civilian, he can recall some common knowledge about the world. Recalling the ''military organization'' obtained from the identity of the militia, one can recall common sense about the military formation of Eruin. Although there are some differences, this knowledge seems to exist directly in his true memory. Like swordsmanship, he can clearly feel that after a few months of training, bit by bit in his every instinct. For example, when you are attacking, what position should you focus on, what should you pay attention to under your feet, where is your swordthe enemy''s sword is there again, and what is the intention of the attack. But in the game, the system will only give out a few approximate sword-out routes before you attack, and then assist you to modify your shots during the attack. Here you do nt need to know why, just need to know it . Although some experienced players will have some of their own experience, but still rely on the assistance of the system, so you will not see in the reality one by one game house to become a master of swordsmanship and fighting. There are some shortcuts that cannot be taken. Sophie couldn''t help shaking her hand. The feeling of mastering herself was particularly good. Rather than being stiff in the game, the memory she has here is more like a part of herself, and she can use it as she wants. Of course, while thinking about it, Roman turned back alertly as soon as Roman grabbed his arm. His ears moved slightly, and he had heard the subtle sounds coming from outside the room. "Brando, do you hear me?" Miss Merchant whispered behind him. Sophie nodded, and there was a row of Kaka footsteps outside, and there were a lot of them. He was startled, and immediately guessed that the pioneer of the Madara army must have arrived. He made a low gesture and immediately pulled Roman back. Madara''s pioneer came faster than expected. At this moment, the countryside of Elson-Golan is still in a dream, and no one would expect the next calamity. Except himself. The urgency of time made Sophie frowned. He took Miss Merchant into the room at the south end, and closed the door gently with his backhand. The dust in the room made the two men cough and muffle-it was a guest room that hadn''t been used for a long time, but he knew from the windows here that he could safely monitor everything that happened inside the manor. Sophie walked to the window, gently wiped off the dust and raised the curtains "Where do these things come from, do you know, Brando?" The girl pulled back her hand without a trace, asking curiously. "This is Madara''s army. The war broke out." As he answered, he carefully looked outside: Sure enough, Madara''s pioneer, Sophie couldn''t help but take a breath, the manor central station A black soldier was pressing against the black. He counted three squads, for a total of forty-five, a dark red spot jumping in the dark. On the side there were three corpses witches controlling the low-level undead-their classic shape was a skeleton wearing a robe, holding a bone stick, and patrolling these lower Madara soldiers with green phosphorous eyes flashing. Brando''s grandfather''s old house sits on a hill not far from Butch, overlooking the village. This is more like a small manor around the village. Originally there were five or six households, but later they moved away, leaving only Roman and her aunt. The girl took a soft breath in the dark. "Where''s Aunt Jenny?" "Aunt she has gone to a nearby town and will not be back for a week." Sophie couldn''t help turning her head and glanced at each other. In the darkness, he only saw a pair of bright eyes, but he flashed an inexplicable light. "Aren''t you afraid?" He couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know," Miss Merchant replied, and she looked up: "But my heart was beating, it seemed very exciting." Sophie is speechless. The thinking of this young lady is indeed quite different from that of ordinary people. But some people are born to take risks, maybe Roman is just such a person. He pretended not to put his gaze back on the window glass-the sights of those corpses had not swept in this direction, so Sophie could continue to watch with confidence-there was a shadow in a distant forest, presumably that There should be many enemies in the direction. A rough estimate is that Madara''s advance team is over one hundred, which is not a small number. There must be a necromancer apprentice behind such a large-scale troop secretly manipulating it in the back, which in his opinion is really bad news. In the game, Madara''s Undead Wizard apprentice is approximately equal to a tenth-level player level, and even seven or eight well-trained adult men (military or militia) are not opponents of each other, let alone him and Roman still has only two people, and the other side has a large army. Sophie couldn''t help but tap her finger on the windowsill. The security team on Butch rushed here for at least five minutes, which means that if they encountered an enemy, they had to stand by themselves for at least five minutes before they could wait for reinforcements. This must be the case when Butch found that he was attacked here. How can I remind there? He couldn''t help feeling a little distressed for a while. The best way is to set fire. Bright fire and smoke can travel far away in the night, and fire is an obvious warning for people and animals. Can you set fire, how to set fire is still a problem? "Brando? Will we die?" "Hard to say." The dark room was silent. There was a deep darkness in the darkness, and only the cold moonlight sprinkled in from the corner of the window reflected a silver path in the dark room. Sophie thought for a moment, and was about to lower the curtains and calm down to think about a way to get away, but at this time a conversation came from the outside: "Where is the body of the poor worm? Take him out and show me. Doesn''t the intelligence say that there are only two women living in the manor?" The first was a young man''s voice, but it seemed a bit cold and sharp. The next voice seemed rusty and old, screaming like broken dry wood: "It''s just a poor, unfortunate worm, master." This conversation made Sophie''s heart tight, and he looked out again, and soon found the source of those two sounds in the shadow of a big tree: there, a guy in a large black robe was talking with The corpses of his men questioned. Sophie''s gaze quickly fell on the opponent''s cuff. He faintly saw only a circle of gray bone patterns, which proved that the opponent was indeed an undead wizard apprentice. He was not wrong. "... Remember, I don''t need your opinion, you just have to do what you want." The wizard, who was covered in a black robe, stopped suddenly and looked up at Sophie. Sophie jumped in her heart and immediately lowered the curtains. Misfortune, he thought for a moment that he was a senior soldier of more than 130 levels, completely forgetting the other party''s perception and the level of his secret breath was much higher. It wouldn''t be discovered immediately, but it must have caused the suspicion of the other party. Sure enough, he immediately heard the guy saying outside: "Okay, let''s do it. I feel there is a living person in that house. You give me more care. I have been wondering these days that the other party has noticed our plan. " After that, as soon as the other party noticed that Brando''s corpse was missing, he would take action immediately, and Su Fei''s mind suddenly changed. He immediately thought of the door behind the kitchen, but Elson-Golan was a natural ranch, and there was no place to hide in the vicinity. There is a grove of trees under the hillside, but there is a **** of more than 100 meters without shelter. What should I do? "Brando?" Miss Merchant looked at him with a questioning look. "Come with me." Sophie gritted her teeth and took one step at a time. He opened the door. It happened that a corpse witch and two skeleton soldiers walked in from the door in the hall below. The corpse witch in a woven robe also spotted him and Romain the first time--the undead immediately raised the bone stick in his hand. , But Sophie reacted faster than it did-the young man raised his right hand without hesitation and pointed at the other with the ring on his index finger: "oss!" He can only pray now that the ring is still useful-- Fortunately, Sophie immediately felt that the ring was slightly warm, the air in front of it seemed to swell up suddenly, and then a bang. As if a hurricane swept by, the corpse woke up with the two skeleton soldiers around it and the door of the mansion shattered together. Numerous sawdust, stones and bone fragments swelled outward in an instant, and then fell down one after another. Like countless butterflies flying in the sky. At the moment of the explosion, five golden light spots flew from the corpses of the corpse witch and the skeleton soldier, and then quickly integrated into Sophie''s chest. All this happened in the blink of an eye, not even the young man himself. aware. However, after the blast, only a large outward radioactive pattern remained on the ground. Everything calmed down, and Sophie was surprised. In the game, the wind bullet caused 30 points of air damage. It was more than enough to kill the lower-level corpses and skeleton soldiers, but the expression was not so exaggerated? A huge hole appeared on the gate of the old house, which was his grandfather''s estate, but Sophie had no idea at this moment, and he immediately reacted that he would run away. "Brando, you are a wizard!" Roman called in surprise. "No, I''ll explain it to you later." He took a breath, rushed to the other side and rushed down. The kitchen was on the first floor, and he had to get there before the other side reacted. "Wait, Brando, I can''t keep up with you ...!" "Be careful, we are going downstairs!" "what!" The sudden explosion caused the skeletons on the outside to turn around, but they lacked wisdom, but only instinctively reacted to the sound. So they stood still, passively waiting for the witch''s order. The green phosphorous fire in the corpse''s eyes suddenly jumped, and immediately lifted the bone stick, a flash of flame flashed on the head. "Don''t use fire, you idiot!" The wizard in the black robe suddenly appeared, holding down his bone stick, scolding his teeth. The previous explosion may have caught the attention of the Butch people. At this time, the recurrence of the fire will only remind the humans in the village. He immediately turned around and pointed to the room: "Soldier, grab those two guys!" With a bang, the skeleton soldiers pulled out their long swords uniformly, and then poured into the house. Sophie had already rushed down the stairs at this time. He saw the skeletons coming from the outside, countless red dots in the dark, and couldn''t help scalp. But he is not a senior warrior with more than one hundred levels, and the ring in his hand is also in a state of being charged. At this time, he has only scratched his head. Once they are entangled with these skeletons, I am afraid that they will be chopped into meat sauce ... "It''s not a single disaster." Sophie couldn''t help but feel helpless. The chest hurt badly, but he still arrived ahead of the skeleton soldiers to reach the kitchen. The young man immediately closed the door with his backhand, and he could not breathe a sigh of relief, puncturing several sharp swords. Fortunately, he closed his hands quickly, otherwise he would be nailed to the door panel. "It''s dangerous!" Sophie''s heart pounded. He looked around. The other side of the kitchen was the exit, but he knew he couldn''t leave like this-he had to find a way to warn Butch. Only then could he save himself Life. Also, fire can block low-level undead. "Brando?" Miss Merchant bent over and panted, she couldn''t help raising her head to look at the other side. She had never seen Brando so decisive and brave, and couldn''t help but be surprised. "Miss Roman, come and guard the door." Sophie didn''t bother to explain at this time, he had to hurry every minute. , , Skeleton soldiers started to attack the wooden door of the kitchen on that side. This door was not originally prepared for defense. Soon a few openings were opened. "Me?" Roman blinked. "Well, give me some time." "What are you doing?" The merchant girl asked curiously. "I have to find a way to remind people in the village that this is Madara''s undead army, and we must warn others." Sophie tried to calm herself, and he rummaged around while searching for flint. He remembered where it was? "Well, okay, I''ll come." Romain immediately walked over to stand between Sophie and the gate. "no problem?" "Of course." The merchant girl raised the masonry hammer in Yang''s hand, taking for granted: "I will do my best, but I will become a big businessman in the future!" Sophie stopped, looked at her, and couldn''t help nodding. "You will, Miss Roman." "Well, Brando." Chapter 4 Act IV Darkness Spread () Sophie''s plan is this. If his memory is correct, at this time the captain of Butch should be the famous veteran, Madden, a veteran who had experienced the November war like Brando''s grandfather. Sophie knows that he is because this npc will teach the traveler ''Exploration'' skills in the game. But the veteran was really famous because he made a huge mistake as the captain of the Butch in the first Black Rose war, and he judged that the army of Madara was wrong. He thought the other party was just as invading the border as usual, so he transferred the villagers of Butch in the beginning. He had a chance to fight back and defeat the vanguard of the undead army, and then retreat calmly. Unfortunately, this opportunity missed him. He should have been a hero of the kingdom, but in the end he took another bleak path. For such a person, Sophie was both sighed and curious. Sighing for the latter half of his life, he was curious how the other party discovered Madara''s undead army in advance at the beginning? You know, this is the only variable in the entire Golan-Elsen region. "Is it because of myself?" Sufi thought suddenly, an impossible thought. But he threw the absurd idea out of his mind. Now he wants to change history, he has to find a way to remind each other. Fire, a symbol of warning and invasion in military regulations, Sophie can only expect the other party to be sufficiently awake-- The door slammed, and the minutes passed by as if immersed in a tense atmosphere. "Brando, they''re coming in!" Roman grasped the masonry hammer with both hands, and she frowned nicely and stared at the kitchen door, for fear it might accidentally be knocked open. Sophie had no time to think about it, and the skeleton soldiers were dead as soon as they rushed in. But when he heard the shout of Miss Merchant, he couldn''t help looking back at the door: The kitchen door made a rattling sound, and it continued to pierce and withdraw swords. Madara''s sword was as clear as the fangs of a beast. Something outside slammed into the door with a loud noise, and a layer of gray fell on the roof. The creak groaned from the wooden door, and the crack widened a lot-- "Calm down, calm down, just think of it as a game. Sophie, think about the tasks you experienced, this time it''s not much ..." He tried to inhale and calm his heart, while wrapping the oil-soaked cloth on a bunch of straw and firewood, and then tightening it with rubber bands. He is familiar with this practice, making homemade torches is a skill that can no longer be based in the game, although not even basic skills. The conditions are relatively abundant. He also knows how to make a torch that can only burn for five minutes, remembering that he tried it once with dry lichens and bushes in the underground tunnels of Nocan and Hain. But there was not much time left for him, and soon the door trembled again. The door frame made a crackling noise, the lime splashed, and then fell down one after another. "Brando--!" Roman felt that his heart was about to come out of her throat, and she blinked bright eyes. "I''m here, don''t worry, just stick to it for a while." Sophie himself was sweating heavily. He saw several times on the vermiculite with an iron bar, and Mars was jumping, but he just didn''t light the torch-- After all, there are some differences between reality and games. The huge strength of the skeleton soldier first made the door bolt unbearable, and it cracked open from it, and the wooden door tilted, but there was still no opening. A bare boned hand came in from the outside, trying to break the latch from the inside. The teenage business woman was startled. She immediately lifted the hammer and smashed it, but slammed the hammer on the bone and only opened a crack in it. Madara''s skeleton soldier didn''t feel any pain, it just stopped for a moment. , And then continued to pull the latch. Roman seeing this scene, he stayed for a while, forgetting the hammer in his hand. "Brando, Brando, what to do ..." she asked a little nervously immediately. Then the firelight finally lit up. At the same time, the latch fell to the top, making a sound. The door opened, and the skeleton soldier with the portable sword outside opened the door and stepped in. It turned his head, and two pulsating red flames in the eyes of the black hole locked the two pale young men. What is that young man doing? Before he could react, a black object in the grayish vision of the undead had become bigger and bigger, and immediately snapped a hatchet into his forehead. "... This is your last move. Remember to keep your hands steady and the center of gravity low when throwing the sword out. Don''t hesitate. Be as straight as possible between you and your target ..." "... If your enemy is a skeleton, then your best goal is to choose the connection between the shoulder blade and the arm, the thigh root or the spine; unless you are sure to hit the head with one stroke, its skull is not its largest weakness" "Hell--!" Sophie looked at the skeleton soldier leaning back, and couldn''t help yelling-the ''throwing'' technique in military sword art is a profound skill, but it is not a problem for a senior soldier Only when the hatchet was thrown away, Sophie suddenly remembered that she was no longer that veteran. I lost his sword in the game in the past. I am afraid that this skull will be divided into two pieces along the skull directly, but now, as Brando learned in the militia training, the opponent is at most slightly hindered-insert The hatchet on the forehead did no harm to the overall structure of a bone shelf. "Miss Romain, be careful!" Seeing that the other party was about to stand up again, he immediately pulled the stunned merchant lady behind him behind him. "Brando ..." Miss Merchant was terrified. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Sophie said so, but in fact she didn''t know, especially when she saw a dense crowd of skeleton soldiers planning to flood in. In such a critical situation, he could not care so much. Looking around, there was really nothing to use. But that bone rack is about to stand, what should I do? Just give up so blindly? Sophie shook her head. He vowed that he had never lived a life-and-death period from childhood to childhoodof course, those experiences in the game are not countedhe only felt blank in his heart, only a fight, and he became successful without success! He rushed forward, clenched his teeth, grabbed the other''s arm holding the sword, and then almost subconsciously slammed the bone rack backwards. People tend to use their full strength subconsciously when they are tense, and the bone rack is unable to resist when it is out of balance. It makes a gurgling sound and backwards, and a group of skeleton soldiers behind it back. The momentum of Madara''s undead pouring into this room was stagnant for only a moment, but that was enough. The young man couldn''t help but feel confused, he could hardly believe that he had succeeded, but this is a reality. Is he really the useless game house? He subconsciously threw the torch in the other hand to the fire, such as dry straw, leather products and firewood, which had been piled up in the corner. The flames rose in a flash-- "Let''s run, Brando!" Miss Merchant ran up from behind, grabbing his hand. She felt that she hadn''t been so nervous since she was a child. I remember when I first saw the young man next door for more than a year ago, I just felt that the other party was a little shy and talked well. But today, the ordinary young man has demonstrated extraordinary calm and bravery. Is the temperament shown in this crisis a "reliable man" whispered by his aunt? What a strange feeling-- The girl couldn''t help but have some thoughts that could not be explained clearly. She noticed that she could not help but pounding when she noticed that she was holding the other''s wrist. "Brando?" The smoke had permeated, and the kitchen was full of smoky smell. So Sufi was sober. Martha was up, and he had burned his grandfather''s old house with a fire. Brando must not be able to eat this time-although he is now Brando. His mind was chaotic, but Brando''s memory prevailed in the chaos. However, a dry, low voice came from behind the smoke: "Faster, soldiers of the dead. Extinguish the fire and poke out that bug. We have only one minute to--" This voice reminds young people that they are in danger and must find a way to escape birth. However, Sophie knew that the subordinate undead driven by the fire of the soul instinctively feared the flames. The corpse witch might have some difficulties to get his skeleton subordinates to overcome this in a short time, so now it is his turn. It''s just that the flame is a double-edged sword, and he must hurry up. "Miss Roman, come with me." Sophie yanked a roll of sausage from the ceiling, and took Miss Merchant towards the back door. This is not his unhappiness. The basic food reserve before the escape has almost formed a subconscious instinct for players in the ''Amber Sword''. The fire was getting bigger and bigger, surrounded by a sea of ??fire, the smoke was filled, and the temperature rose extremely fast. But Sophie quickly touched the small door of food in her memorypushing and locking. Sophie coughed, and the merchant lady behind her had a very bad cough. He calmed down and groped again, and immediately found the metal latch. He was about to open it, but hesitated immediately. He remembered another thing. ... "Freya!" Perhaps for the residents of the Elson-Golan Mountains, the stars in April are not much different from the night sky in May. Only from the end of May, the temperature gradually recovered. Looking down from the gentle **** of the Yusong Mountains, it has been a sea of ??red and white flowers since early summer. In the era of peace, here is the most peaceful and peaceful place in the entire Eruin. Countryside, but has been devastated by war for centuries. The girl looked up, and on summer night, the sky was as clear as crystalsfrom west to east, a bright strip of light penetrated the entire night sky, through many constellations in those myths and legends. She was standing at the side of the village looking up at the side of the mountain. Freya was a little worried. The loud noise before was particularly disturbing. Did nt she say that there was a movement of undead nearby? When she heard the shout, she turned her head and was surprised to see a childish boy running out of the village entrance, panicking to her, bending down and panting. "What''s wrong, little Phoenix, is there something wrong?" The girl''s voice was soft and clear. "Did you hear that voice?" "Well, so I came out to look at it," she could not help but glance towards that side of the hillside again. "I''m so worried about Romain, she''s gone to a nearby town too ... I heard it''s not safe recently, I let her Come to my house for two days, but she didn''t agree. " The teenager looked up at her, could not help but stare-- The girl''s light brown long hair was concisely formed into a long pony tail behind her head, which set off a full of British style. She was wearing a close-fitting gray and white leather armor with a thick cotton shirt on her left shoulder. With an armband-an abstract pine leaf painted in black paint. She also had a dagger on her waist, a medieval Western European dagger, and a flame emblem on the iron plate of her sword guard. If Sufi can recognize the other side''s dress at this glance-Butch''s militia. The Golan Black Pine is the most common tree species in the Elsen-Golan Mountains and is the emblem of the Butcher Local Army. However, the guards are well equipped and equipped with jerseys, and only local militiamen will wear this off-white leather armor made from the fur of a gray mane cow. In Eruin, every young man at the local level receives regular militia training. This training usually starts at the age of fourteen, and runs between October and March each year, and ends at the age of nineteen. . Trained youth and even adults can serve as militias at any time in peacetime, and become the most important reserve source in wartime. Therefore, since the promulgation of the decree in the year of Thunder, militias training has become the most important military action of Eruin. one. "Doesn''t that kid live over there? I heard he was a militia in Braggs." The boy asked in a puzzled manner. "Well, the talents in the city are not trustworthy," the girl drew back her long pony tail, and could not help frowning. "It''s because that guy is there that I won''t be relieved!" "You are prejudiced, Sister Freya." "What do you know ... forget it," the young girl said without looking back. "Well, let''s talk about something. Boys don''t talk like a girl!" Little Phoenix narrowed his neck. "You know, Captain Madden has ordered the guards to gather!" Freya flashed a pair of big bright eyes with surprise: "Captain Madden? How did you know?" "Bresson told me," Little Phoenix answered with a blink of an eye, "when I came out, he was on the horse to report to the police." "Do you know what happened?" "I don''t know." The boy shook his head. The girl turned her head and glanced in the direction of the hillside with anxiety. She could only dimly see the outline of the manor in the darkness. "Call everyone and we will go too." "Freya, Sil''s will kill us so late!" The boy widened his eyes and asked incredulously, "Let''s wait for the news tomorrow?" "It''s timid!" The girl couldn''t help but stare at each other, but she also knew that Little Phoenix was telling the truth, and thought of her cowardly deterrencedon''t look at her as the butcher''s militia captain. rash. "You''re not the same ..." The boy just murmured, but saw the other person look back and gave himself a snoring gesture seriously. "Freya?" "Shhh-" The girl turned her head and made a gesture of "listening". There was a clear whining sound in the darkness. "What''s that sound?" The whine has moved from far to near, and overhead, fast. The girl''s face changed. She raised her head and just wanted to avoid it. It was too late, and a dark shadow pierced into the shoulder from the air and let her scream backward. "Sister''s head--!" "Run, little Phoenix, run!" The ponytail girl called in pain. The arrow is raining. ... Sophie stopped. "What''s wrong, Brando ... keke?" The future teenage businessman probably felt abnormal and couldn''t help asking. Sophie didn''t answer. He remembered something. When Madara launched the raid, it was in the game. In the game, the player must not be able to bypass the player. The player will not work like a npc at sunrise and sunset, and it can be said that a considerable part of them are veritable Nocturnal creature. He remembered that when he launched the action in Madala, he also encountered player interference elsewhere-a player like him, but most of the action was successful. why? Yes, he finally remembered such an era, when the ancient country of Erouin was approaching twilight, and its neighbors were ushered in such an era, a time of turbulence. Gather the nebula ... Sophie couldn''t help sighing. Madara in this era is not only a succession of legendary generals who have made a name for themselves in the future, but also benefited from the military change seven years ago (the 368, the Black Rose Reform)-this change created for it A solid foundation has been developed, and a steady stream of excellent apprentices it is training are supporting the country''s war power from the bottom. And this strength will eventually be demonstrated in such a war. In the first Black Rose war, the strong execution and judgment of the Madara army was enough to make everyone look sideways, but unfortunately, there was no real vigilance until the death of Eruin. exactly. The kingdom in darkness is on the rise, and it''s fast. "Those guys are not ordinary." As a deadly opponent for many years, Sophie was particularly impressed with Madara''s outstanding middle and lower rank sergeants. Only the talents of the other party who have been fighting for a long time will be clear-- Sophie''s hand was on the icy latch, and her heart cooled down a little bit. The minute the door was closed, the opponent should have attacked Butch ahead of timethey would not give him the time to report to the village. Afraid is just a possibility. And maybe there will be Madara''s skeleton soldiers behind this door. How to do? Chapter 5 Act V Knight and Girl (5) "Master Martha, my soldiers opened the door, but it was already ignited inside. My skeleton was staggering in front of the filthy flames, and I needed a little time to get used to them." The corpse wrinkled his head and buried his head deeply, and the green flames in his eyes flashed a sly light, but he put his dry arms on his chest to express absolute obedience Madara has a strict hierarchy, so that anyone who attempts to pass will be afraid from the depths of the soul, especially the undead wizards behind the Black Code are born to be good at manipulating and playing with the pain of the soul. The apprentice of the necromancer gently tapped his dark black robe with pale and long fingers. He stood on a hill overlooking the village belowBuch, in the dark, the bells rang, and human society was sinking deep In fear. But this nightmare only opened a head. Not far away, the skeleton army was hiding in a row in the darkness, and a reserve team was hidden in the wood on the side. He ordered them to put arrows, and soon they would let go. wave. The next wave will use a fired arrow. The faint blue flame, the icy soul fire. The raging fire in the dark will panic all creatures. He wants to create a little panic so that the skeleton soldiers can attack. "How much time?" The future undead wizard''s voice was a little cold and sharp. "This," the corpse woke down and estimated. "Eight minutes, no, up to five minutes." "I don''t have that time, but I can leave you in a squad. Eleven skeleton soldiers, is it enough, Kabka?" "Ample, my master." The future necromancer smiled coldly: "Be careful not to let the mouse run away from the back door." "Please rest assured, I have already arranged in the back door as instructed by the host." "Well, then, I hope to receive good news when I triumph, Kabka," the apprentice of the necromancer pointed forward and looked at his subordinates meaningfully: "Now I am going to accept the submission of this village and taste the human Enjoy eternal death in fear. But Martha is on top, I hope my decision to launch an attack in advance will not cause Sir Instaron any trouble " "As you wish, my master." The dead witch bowed his head deeply. ... The smoke in the house has become tumbling. From time to time, the flames licked out from under the smoke. The rising flames not only blocked the invasion of the undead, but also blocked human vision. The rising temperatures have caused the backs of them to become hot, and the hot smoke has made them unable to open their eyes, and a tingling in the throat and nose, but Sophie is still cold in her heart. What should he do? "what happened?" "Give me the hammer." The young man finally extended his hand backwards. He listened with a side ear, and besides the flame stripping and burning, he faintly heard a unique voice echoing between the mountains-the bell. Butch''s alarm bell. Martha was up, hoping that the guards in the village were smart enough, and Sophie prayed silently in her heart. As for the militiamen, he didn''t expect them. Those were just hot-blooded young people, just hoping they could survive the night. These are the seeds of Alluin''s future. He immediately felt that he was thinking too much, maybe he couldn''t even pass the next level, didn''t he? "Is there an enemy outside?" Miss Merchant blinked and passed the hammer. "It''s hard to say, but prepared for it." Sophie thought as much as possible, but the better the situation, the worse the situation. He had to be more prepared. He is a veteran warrior who does not rely on luck, but on caution. "Brando." "Huh?" He stopped the door open. "You seem to be different today." Dressed up? Sophie was nervous. What''s wrong, it is reasonable to say that his personality is similar to Brando''s, and he inherited the memory of the latter. How could he be seen so quickly? "Why ...?" He asked nervously. "Well, I can''t even say it, it''s just a feeling." The future merchant lady thought for a moment, and answered seriously, "Will you protect me, Brando?" "Is there anything wrong with this?" "No, thank you." "You don''t need to send me a nice card, Miss Roman" "Eh?" Sophie smiled slightly and didn''t answer, but the tension in her heart disappeared. He took a deep breath, tightened his body, pulled the latch lightly, and put his hand on the cold doorknob. It''s about to open. What fate is waiting for him outside, a whole new world? Still a sudden death? God, wouldn''t you play me like that, right? However, the meaning of Master Masha is unauthorized, but it is a taboo. "Miss Roman, I''ll count to three and you rush out with me." "Ok." "three" "Well." "Ouch." "Sorry, I''m so nervous, I should be number one ..." "It''s okay, Brando ..." Romain couldn''t help covering his face, just hitting the young man''s solid back and making her face red and red, her heart pounding. She was not so shy before. However, Su Fei didn''t have the heart to appreciate the girl''s mind, and it was awkward to have such an oolong. He remembered that he should be very calm, but it was just a few small bones. He gritted his teeth, opened the door, and before the smoke had cleared, a shining long sword had pierced in. Sure enough, there was an ambush. Sophie''s heart has never been so quiet, as if the thirty-one-year warrior experience in the game is now integrated with the life of this life. The black rose inlaid by Bromanta on the iron plate is so striking in his eyes. The drawn sword draws a dazzling straight line. Stiff, Sophie knows what the other party''s weakness is-- He also knew that his strength could not be beaten with it, and immediately held back Roman to sideways and avoid it-it was just a line away, and the cold sword only cut his placket. Then Sophie slammed forward. After the smoke and dust separated, a skull''s chest was exposed there, and a crackling sound was heard, and the three ribs were broken back together. The bone rack couldn''t hold back, and the young man took the opportunity to rush out of the flames. He immediately looked around the battlefield, four skeleton soldiers-he couldn''t help but take a breath, if there were only one or two bones, he might still think about scolding his mother, and now there was only a cold heart in his heart. It seems God knows his nature very well. He had only one thought left: the other person really looked down on him, and he must have treated him as a scout. That''s true, Sophie also thinks that her performance is not less than ordinary human scouts. Because in such a small place, scouts are nothing but ordinary Orion. However, it seems that it is not a good thing to perform too well ... He felt Romain holding his hand tightly behind him. The girl''s subconscious movement revealed the tension in her heart. He wanted to say something to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Raising my head, the dark sloppy forest in the distance is below the hillside, but how can the distance in the middle be crossed? He didn''t put wings on. The mountain breeze blew, and the wet forehead was cold. Four skeleton soldiers had been surrounded. What to do with eyes closed? Sophie can only subconsciously protect the businessman and lady behind her. She can''t help thinking that she is more than 130-level soldiers. Dealing with these bones and skeletons is a matter of one trick ... But there is no if in this world. Reality really makes people hate-- Wait, grade? The young man suddenly realized that he seemed to be overlooking something, and he couldn''t help passing a shudder, yes, the ring after the wind! He had previously killed a corpse witch and two skeletons with the ring after the wind, plus the bone rack that Brando had killed before his death. Six points of experience! It only takes five points of experience to upgrade the swordsman from the first level to the second level, not to mention the militia? The only hope is that it must not be too different from the game here-six points of experience, omnipotent Master Martha-as long as there is a brand new level, he will definitely have a chance to escape the birth. Sophie understands that she doesn''t have much time. Four bones and skeletons are approaching. He may have only one breath time, four seconds, life or death. He cast a piece of faint green data on his retina at the fastest speed he could imagine-- xp: 6 (civilian level 1:-, militia level 1, 0/3) Thank goodness! He knew what he needed, and although it was an obvious waste of investing experience in a profession such as the militia, he couldn''t care less at this moment. It''s better to waste more than to turn into a frosty corpse, isn''t it? "Minuteman, 6 o''clock experience, quickly, let me upgrade!" He meditated in his heart, the four bones have already raised the sharp sword in his hand, he felt the lady behind him tightly hugged himself. "Brando, they are coming!" However, the data changed quickly. xp: 0 (civilian level 1:-, militia level 2, 6/10) A warm current flows through Sophie''s limbs, and he understands that he can get a power correction of 0.1 energy level and a constitution correction of 0.1 energy level from the militia profession, but these are not important-- You need to know that the swordsman can get 0.2 energy level corrections in strength and physique from the first level to the second level, not to mention the dexterity and the extra improvement in perception, so the militia is like a waste wood. None of this matters. It is important that Sophie knows that when a character is promoted from level one to level two, he will be given the opportunity to choose only three talents in his life. Yes, this is the first time. This is the fairest time. Here will also be a new life for him. He waited anxiously, for a million years, but finally the coat of arms symbolizing his individual talents shone on his property panel-- "Talent skills, unyielding." Sophie''s eyes seemed to light a fiery flame, four swords added, he just raised the masonry hammer symbolically, avoiding important parts such as the beginning, heart, and abdomen. Flutter, flutter, flutter. There are at least three swords inserted into the young man''s body at the same time, and he only has one feeling-that''s really **** painful! However, Sophie knows that she has the ability to die hard for at least five minutes and will not be unconscious because of blood loss. She will never die from any physical attack within half an hour. Now he had only one chance, and that was to take Roman away from here and find the potion of life for the rest of the time. He doesn''t know if there is such a thing in the world, but he can only believe it. Because he had no choice. "Brando!" Roman''s voice changed in fear. "Hold me up, Roman." "I" "Hold me up!" The young man didn''t have time to explain, he couldn''t help getting angry for a while. Brando, who was covered in blood, felt like a real hero at this moment, making the girl dazed. "I see, I''m sorry, I''m sorry Brando." Sophie took a deep breath. He didn''t know how many times he had done this, but he did need to calm down first. Although inhaling made him feel the pain as if the wound was torn, he understood that the pain for him at the moment was just an illusion ... The three skeletons pulled out their swords, and they stayed for a while. Because in their eyes this human gradually loses the heat of life, and an additional power spreads out of his body. The power of the soul. Unyielding talents find the fire of the soul inward, which is the same as driving the undead. So the undead thought that Sufi at this moment was their kind, but there was a misunderstanding here. Because Sophie didn''t think so, he gritted his teeth with a sledgehammer and flew all four bones out. This is not because the strength of the young people has increased sharply, but simply because it is completely unexpected. Sophie grabbed Roman''s hand and took the opportunity to rush out. "Miss Roman," he said strenuously as he ran. "In the." "You listen ..." Sophie said, panting, and her ability to die hard didn''t make people overstretched. He already felt that the surrounding scenes were a little fuzzy. All that remained was the whistling wind that rang around my ears because of flying. "Yep?" "If I''m unconscious, take me to Butch, be careful to avoid Madara ... Go to the temple in the town and find ... the potion of life, do you understand?" "I, I understand, Brando ... won''t you die?" "I don''t know, cough ... look at Master Martha''s arrangement ..." Sophie doesn''t know if Miss Merchant really understands, but he only has the strength to say so much, and the rest is like he said-let it be. He couldn''t help turning his head back, in the midst of a blur, the fire was shining on the hillside. He sighed and closed his eyes a little tired-was he really the otaku who was addicted to the game? Maybe the past life is really far away from this moment. I ca nt believe it. I have such a brave and decisive day. Perhaps even if I die like this, I will feel relieved. "Because I''m not a waste anymore ..." Chapter 6 Act 6 Freya () Sophie felt she had a long dream. In a quiet and dark environment, everything in the dream seemed strange. However, there is only a black moon, and a quiet towering tower in the middle of a dark lake has been running through this dream. What does the moon symbolize, and what does the tower symbolize? Or is it just a nightmare? Sophie didn''t know, just like he didn''t know when he would wake up, this situation continued until he heard a conversation in a confused way "Freya." "Briden, are you connected?" This is a girl''s voice, bright and clear-spoken- "No, there are a bunch of monsters guarding the avenue. We can''t find Uncle Madden where they went, and this guy ..." The second voice was still a child, and the source of the voice turned to him. Sophie jumped a little in her heart, and seemed to feel a look on her. This gaze seemed to be a link to the world, making his body heavier, and the next moment the young man reacted-it was gravity. Sophie has now finally confirmed that he can feel his body, although he still doesn''t listen to the whole body. He couldn''t help but have some disturbances. Is he dead? "He is wounded, take care of him," the girl''s voice answered. Wounded? Are you talking about him? Yes, he was seriously injured. His thoughts became clear, everything that happened before appeared to his mind like an early movie, starting from the moment he was reborn through the body of a young man named Brando-Sophie never thought about it One day I was able to spare my life to do one thing, it didn''t look like a decision for a otaku. But he was successful after all, Martha was on-- "Freya, he''s awake," said the child suddenly. "what?" "I saw his eyelids move." "Impossible, he was badly injured, Markmy said ... hey!" Serious injury? Indeed, Brando was already seriously injured, and he later had three swords when he turned on the deadly ability. He remembered clearly that every note on the lower abdomen and right chest was a genuine piercing injury. Sophie was alive in her heart, and her voice moved, and the voices around her became clear. Panic-stricken, the crackling sound of burning, metal collision and footsteps converged to hide the previous conversation. The surrounding temperature also gradually increased. At first he felt a warm lick of his face, but after a while, the temperature gradually became hot. heat. He blinked, struggling to open his eyelids-the first thing that caught the eye was a surprised face of the girl. The young girl who should be called Freya, Sophie''s first impression of her completely matched his imagination of the owner of that bright, clear voice: light brown hair, bright big eyes, long hair. Formed into a long pony tail, set off a face full of British spirit. She buried her head and was looking at him, while Sophie was also looking at her. She was wearing a close-fitting gray and white leather armor with a thick cotton shirt on her left shoulder with an armband-a beautiful black pine leaf painted with earthy paint. Butch militia. He also noticed the sabre in the girl''s hand, the medieval Western European sword, and a flame emblem on the iron plate of the sword guard. Mark of the Fire Temple. He moved his gaze and saw **** bandages on the other side of his shoulder and left chest. Ever experienced a battle? Every detail can''t escape Sophie''s eyes-- ... When he awoke, he quieted all around. "What is this place?" "What about Romain ... keke!" As soon as Sophie opened her mouth, she felt like she had fallen into a soldering iron, burning and dry. The slight pain in his chest gradually spread to his whole body, and he could not help coughing lightly. But the forest was so lonely, and the only thing that responded to him was the wind coming from the Yusong Mountains. However, the sound of the wind through the thick needles of the Golan black pine has become subtle and soft, rustling, like a stream flowing in the ear. No one answered. "He is awake." "I can''t believe this kind of injury can survive." "It''s coming back ..." However, the surrounding whispers came to his ears. Sophie was a little puzzled. What is the situation, these people should be Butch''s militia? Was he rescued by the other party? What about Miss Merchant? Was the plan successful, did Captain Madden understand what he meant? He couldn''t help turning his head. The first thing that caught his eye was a bright bonfire. The fire was jumping in his field of vision. Mars rose up along the black pine and disappeared into the long night sky. "Are you awake?" The girl finally reacted and quickly stopped him: "Wait, don''t move, this is Butch, do you remember?" "Butch ... Butch." Sophie repeated the place name. "Can you tell me what happened?" He exhaled, saying that he was dead enough to die, whether in terms of games or real experience. The only possibility is unless Miss Roman finds a potion of life. "Little Phoenix and Mark Mi found you in the forest not far away." Freya looked at him curiously. Although this young man named Brando had been in their village for almost a year, in fact the other party and the village Not too many other young people here. He always stayed alone in his gloomy room, only occasionally with Roman to go to nearby towns. The idiots in the neighborhood knew that this young man was interested in the girl dreaming of a merchant, except of course the latter himself. Freya couldn''t help looking at the other person when she thought about it, always with a hint of suspicion. "You?" Sophie asked back. "You and Roman, I really doubt how you escaped." The girl could not help but sigh. "What''s up with her?" "She''s fine, you can rest assured that it is 10,000 times better than you. You still care more about your situation," Freya stroked her forehead and asked softly, "but she always clamored to go to the village, you Any idea what''s going on? " Sophie froze. In other words, he hasn''t used the life potion yet, what about his injury? It was like an instinctive reaction. He subconsciously opened his attribute interface, and the faint green data flowed on his retina. In the character status column, he was stunned to see such a small line: Life (dying, weak): 10% (bandage, restore 1 life per day) impossible! Sophie''s first reaction was that she was dreaming. No one knows her state better than himself. He is fatally injured everywhere, and there is a major bleeding. No matter from which state, she should be dead. How could there be 10% more life? Sophie shook her head, trying to make her thinking clearer, but saw the girl nervous on the side: "Don''t move, you''re badly hurt ..." "Relax." He waved his hands subconsciously. Sophie''s own things are clear to her. Although there are some doubts, his condition is neither blood loss nor other abnormalities. Although he is still in a weak and dying state-but he understands that this is not an urgent matter, he can only Rely on slowly recuperating. Because the injury is stable, at least there is no danger to life. And this is where he was most puzzled. How did the injury stabilize itself? Unyielding talent can not have this ability! "You--!" Freya couldn''t help but stare, she hadn''t seen anything so terrible. At first everyone thought that this guy was dead. I didn''t expect that he could wake up. That''s why he should thank Master Martha for his love. The problem is that this abominable guy is still indifferent, and his life should be cherished. "You lie back to me!" The girl could not help but take a deep breath and ordered her teeth gritted. Sophie froze and couldn''t help but glance at each other. What''s wrong with this woman? "You and you have also received militias training? My name is Freya, and I am the captain of the third unit of the Butcher Militia. Now I ask you to temporarily obey my orders." Freya blushed, realizing her disability :"no problem?" "Are you Freya?" Sophie asked in a subconscious voice. "Freya Alicia was born in the year of Shuohua, and her father was the great knight Everton?" "Well, why?" The girl was stunned by a series of questions: "No, no, my father is just a carpenter in the town ..." There was a sudden laughter all around. "Freya, how good is this boy''s picking up skills." "Be careful, Big Sister." "Let s say a few words no one treats you dumb, Markmy, Ike!" Freya turned back indignantly, glaring at a few young people over there. And Sophie also took this opportunity to look at these people side by side-this militia unit has seven or eight people, which is consistent with Eruin''s establishment, but the captain turned out to be a woman, and there was a hairy kid ... He looked at the high-and-low women and children s side with a moment of emotion, which seemed to be a special case, but in fact, he reflected from the side that Eruin had weakened after years of war. ZTE, which looks bright on the surface, will drain the last vitality of this country. Sophie couldn''t help but sigh. He witnessed this history from beginning to end, but did not expect to experience it again in this life. But he might be able to change something. He looked at the girl next to him with a certain imagination That''s right, Freya Alicia. The last general of Eruin, later known as the Valkyrie of the Kingdom. She was the daughter of Everton''s Scepter of Fire. She was lost in the countryside in the early years, and later gained the appreciation of Princess Regent before becoming one of the top stars in this country. Unexpectedly, she also experienced this war-- Unfortunately, this is not the time to let the other party take the initiative. Sophie understands that she must take responsibility for her own safety, and of course for the lives of these young people. "What are you looking at?" Freya turned back, staring at the sight of the young man. That look was not admiration, nor admiration, as if treating her as a very strange animal, right, she was visiting. But there are no visitors, not animals. "You haven''t seen the dead yet?" Sufi asked suddenly. "what?" "I mean, are you afraid to see people die?" "No, I just ..." The girl froze for a moment, speechless. "Then my injury has nothing to do with you, can I sit up?" Sophie asked seriously. "No, no." "why?" Freya was speechless, and she was indeed afraid. She was afraid to see someone die in front of herself, no matter anyone-compared to the future Valkyrie, who was surrounded by countless haloes, now Freya is just a simple country girl. I have not experienced the cruelty of war, and I simply look forward to the good side of the world. Sophie smiled slightly. He hasn''t seen the dead, but if he counts his experience in the "Amber Sword", he would be more than twice Freya now. He had at least experienced the pain of loss. The thoughts of people and events in the past are tossed in memory, making people torment and embarrassment. It is this feeling that makes people mature and cherish. But it also planted hatred. "So it''s just a little girl. Is there anything else I can do to you, Miss Freya?" "you you--" Sophie knew that entanglement on this topic was not good for him. He glanced again at the bandage on his chest, and immediately changed the topic and said, "Is the bandage on you?" "It was hit by the older sister. We are the only one here who will give first aid." The furry next to him rushed to answer. He looked at the young man with curiosity, and it looked as if the other party was really experienced. The Braggs'' militia is different from these little places. "Just barely stop bleeding, you don''t want to move around, I don''t want to fight you again." Freya reminded immediately. In addition to hemostasis, the recovery effect of the bandage can only have one effect, which Sophie certainly knows. However, he replied politely this time: "Thank you, although the craftsmanship has been a little--" "..." Martha was up, Freya took a deep breath. At this moment she had the urge to choke this grinning guy to death, what did he want to do! Chapter 7 Act Seven Plan () "So, where are we?" Grasping the initiative of the conversation without a trace, Sophie began to tap on some of the information she wanted. He really found that he had changed a bit. In the past, he could only talk so eloquently in the game, and easily grasp the rhythm of the conversation. Perhaps this is the reason for the world of the "Amber Sword". His experience in the game is enough to make him naturally show a confident temperament when facing these young people, just like the other person is really a child. This self-confidence involuntarily affected others, whether it was Freya or others, and they gradually felt a little different. The center of the conversation shifted to Sufi intentionally or unintentionally. Not far away, a few young people also looked up and looked at this-- "This is the Korean pine forest, don''t move." The horsetail girl took a breath and tried to calm herself. Sophie looked up in surprise-indeed the future Valkyrie, so quickly learned to regulate her emotions, but in his opinion it was still a little young. "Red pine forest?" "Wait, why are you here?" Sophie was startled again. He remembered this place, which was called ''Dwarf Valley'' in the game, and was a habitat for fourteenth-grade brown bears. But here south of Butch, there is no reason for Butch''s militia to appear in this direction. "Let''s find you." "I''m looking for Miss Romain. She''s the elder sister''s friend." "And Romain is a member of the third team." Everyone murmured. "Have you repelled Madara''s advance troops?" Sophie looked at Freya, and that was his main concern. "How is it possible!" The girl looked at him puzzled, and the expression was like saying how can you ask such a stupid question: "The adults of the guard team have evacuated the villagers from the north, we are separated from everyone And there are more and more monsters on the avenue, we can only go south, and I am also worried about Roman ... " "So you''re here?" Sophie felt her heart sinking. The girl nodded for granted, and the long ponytail followed the ups and downs. Freya immediately felt strange-this young man was not Captain Madden, why did she always feel as if she was short in front of each other! Sophie couldn''t help but patted her forehead. I don''t know if these young people should be naive or foolish, and they want to save others when they can''t protect themselves. No, it should be said to be kind-hearted. But you don''t need unnecessary kindness on the battlefield, it will only hurt yourself. Sophie went silent, but she couldn''t help vomiting blood. He burned his grandfather''s house with a fire in order to warn the village, but he did not expect history to follow its original trajectory-no, it was a repeat of the same mistake. There are even these guys with the same green hair, Master Martha, what kind of joke are you playing? He sighed in his heart. What he could change was still too little. The inertia of history could not be stopped with a little force. Indeed, he had to be changed, but he had to survive before that. "Captain Madden, Captain Madden, it seems I can''t save you." How did Bromanto''s black rose Madara strike before the May Feast? Such an obvious premeditation is counterproductive, isn''t it? Sophie had expected all to fail, leaving him feeling a bit empty. He worked hard before and found that in the end there was no change in history. Such a blow was really depressing. But after all, it is just the power of an ordinary person, and he has done his best. "Brando!" He was upset, but a pleasant surprise sounded in his ear, like a lark. Sophie turned around and saw an unexpectedly surprised merchant lady appearing on the side of the forest, and a girl in off-white leather armor followed herpresumably it was the girl who went to report. Roman came to him in a gust of wind, staring cautiously at him, as if he was afraid he would disappear suddenly. "I know, Brando, you must be fine." She said with relief, happily. "By the way, Brando. Freya won''t let me go back to Butch, I ..." Then Miss Merchant explained eagerly again, as if afraid he was angry. Sophie noticed that there were still two bright tears on her face, and could not help but feel soft. "It''s okay, I''m fine," he replied softly. "Really?" "Really." Sophie nodded. "Roman, don''t touch him, Mr. Brando is badly hurt." Freya could not help frowning. Do these two people know how many injuries it is, they are about to die? ? "It doesn''t matter." That said, Roman still stood back with his tongue out. With a smile on Sophie, Miss Merchant was this little temper. The young man looked at these two beautiful young girls standing side by side, and couldn''t help but look good for a moment. Suddenly he found that there was no change, didn''t he? Change was from another aspect. The world has changed since he came to this world. Without his passing, perhaps Miss Merchant and Brando had encountered an unexpected event together, and Madara''s band of robbers had no mercy and compassion. He looked at the others, and these young people with Freya. How many of them could survive the war? Sophie remembered clearly that the militia and the garrison on the front line in the war were totally absent. But now that he is here, perhaps all deviations in history should have occurred. More he did not know, at least these people around him should be preserved, these young people are the seeds of the future of this kingdom ... Sophie absolutely does not allow history to repeat itself. "Well, back to the topic. Do you know how serious the situation is now?" Then the young man exhaled, trying to make himself less uncomfortable. To be honest, what he needs most now is rest, but the current situation obviously does not allow it. He looked at the others, Freya and the young militiamen were stunned. Only Roman blinked playfully. "Well?" The ponytail girl asked puzzledly. Sophie coughed weakly and asked, "I mean what are you going to do next? If I''m not mistaken, Madara''s undead must control the road, right?" Quiet around- "How do you know?" Freya stunned and looked at him in surprise. Of course I know. Not only do I know, I also experienced it myself, Sophie replied in my heart. But the surprised look around him still made him a little proud. Prophets are good. But little pride could not hide his worry: Madara moved quickly and thoughtfully in the April offensive, and he had to establish a more thorough plan to protect himself. And these young people. Butch''s enemy at this moment is the flank of Madara''s army. The leader of that army is the infamous ''Black Lord'' Instaron, although the guy is still a young boy in his twenties. However, it was from this war that the future general star gradually emerged. And what does he have? In the history of this moment, he is just an unknown person. But Sophie knew that the only advantage she had at the moment was prophetic, and indeed such an advantage could save his life in the next series of encounters-but you must seize the opportunity. He has only two opportunities. The first was passing through the relatively safe Pinnacle Valley. He remembered clearly that it would not be until the 17th day of Instaron''s deputy ''one-eyed'' Tagus to control the area. However, the distance was too long, and he was worried that he would not be able to break out from there before the opponent completed the encirclement. Unless there is a horse, where is he going now to find a horse for ten people? Therefore, there is only one way to go, and that is to break through the area of ??the dagger river beach before the two squadrons led by ''Ghost Ghost'' Wesa and ''White Knight'' Eberton meet. Until late April, there was only a skeleton unit led by a corpse witch. He couldn''t help but touch the cold ring on his index finger. As long as the ring was behind the wind, wouldn''t it be easy to break through the line of defense consisting of eleven skeleton soldiers and a corpse witch? But before that, he had to make everyone in this militia squad obey his orders. That''s why he was so strong from the start. Sophie glanced at everyone again. "This is a matter of course. It takes only a little military common sense to reach such a conclusion. The blockade of the avenue is to cut off the ties and open the way for our own army. The next step is to clear the area of ??Erouin with Butch as the center Residual power, "he said as hard as he could, based on his experience. Then he paused, focusing on the tone: "It''s us." Silence, only the sound of others breathing gently around. "So, what are you going to do now?" Sophie asked weakly. Everyone looked at each other. There are more than a dozen skeleton soldiers guarding the road to Butch. Although there is a kind of self-confidence unique to young people that this enemy is not a big deal, there is still some embarrassment when it comes to life and death. Freya was worried, and she didn''t think so much when she made the decision. Said to be militia, but in the end it is just a group of young people with little experience. Although the pony-tailed girl didn''t speak, Dangfu was already on her face. While others'' eyes have already fallen on Sophie, Sophie''s experience makes him seem more calm than everyone here. This impression is often subtle and makes people feel more reliable in critical times. "Brando?" Roman asked. Sophie turned her back and signaled her a peace of smile. "We''re going to do the worst." Then he looked back at these people, intending to dispel the naivety they still held. This is not the first time he has done so. In guilds, newcomers who are on the battlefield for the first time are always optimistic, and once hit, they will be trapped, and they will quickly collapse in front of experienced teams. In fact, the gap between players and players is often not as large as expected, the key is the mentality. And these old players, they are responsible for giving these newcomers a shot in advance. "worst plans?" Sophie was about to speak, and suddenly a sparse voice came from the jungle. Everyone looked in that direction in unison, only Freya frowned, and rushed to a cluster of Ou Shinan over there and asked, "Josson?" "It''s me, Captain Freya." Everyone was relieved. But Sophie quietly waved to the ponytail girl, signalling the latter to be vigilant. Freya saw his gesture for a moment, but immediately responded-there was no word in Eruiin''s militia training to leave the post at will. Sophie is absolutely trustworthy in the military literacy of the Eruin militia. Although these young people are naive, this does not mean that they have forgotten the basic regulations that they can practice day after day. No negligence is allowed on the battlefield-- "Is something wrong, Joson?" Freya asked, placing her hand on the hilt. "I''m sorry, eldest sister, I, I was caught ..." Ou Shinan slammed to the sides, and two people came out from behind. The first one was a young man with a pale face and a raised face with raised hands. A corpse witch followed, pointing his fingertips at the back of the young man''s head, while looking at the others with a green fire flickering in his eyes. "Giggle, catch a bunch of mice." Everyone was stifled. "Jason!" "How can you--" Then there was an incredible sound. Chapter 8 Act Eight: The Bloodied Forest () "Jason!" "How can you--" The young militiamen glared at their companions. And the young man who was controlled by the corpse witch was pale, embarrassed, ashamed and fearful, and he bowed his head deeply. But he didn''t want to die, did he? Freya felt that her heart was about to stop, and she drew her sword subconsciously. But the corpse witch dispelled her thoughts immediately, and the green light in her eye sockets exploded suddenly. The young man''s arm exploded like a balloon at once, and the plasma splattered. He screamed, and the whole person fell to the ground and curled into one. group. "Woo, sister, please save me!" Jonson rolled on the ground like a **** man, mournful. This terrible scene made several people immediately turn back and vomit. The ponytail girl''s face turned white all at once, she shook and almost fell down. "Little human girl, you better not act lightly," the corpse whistled, warning her, her eyes glanced across all the people present. However, it immediately found that there were some militiamen on the scene, not to mention, worms. The green light in the corpse''s eyes dimmed, a little disappointed. It was ordered to hunt down the whereabouts of the human scout that had escaped before, instead of getting confused with the worms. Freya''s mind was blank, but she still resisted a wave of dizziness and tried to think about how to get rid of this situation. Anyway, she still remembers that she was the leader of this industry, and she couldn''t show the weak side at will. As for the girl beside Romain, she passed out for the first time, thanks to Miss Merchant''s help. Sophie felt Romain clutch her sleeve tightly with one hand, which was a kind of dependence and trust. Before that, he also helped the young militia captain with a long pony tail in case she fell down, but the latter was stronger than he expected. But anyway, he knows that the other party needs some comfort at this time, otherwise it may break down psychologically first. A girl living in a peaceful era can hardly accept such a cold scene. Fortunately, Eruin is a war-torn country, and most young people here have such awareness. "Freya," Sophie said weakly and slightly. The girl froze slightly and woke up immediately. She took a breath and calmed down a little with Sophie''s help. Sophie nodded in admiration when she saw her fingers softened on the hilt. Such performance is already considered excellent, and few people can calm down on the edge of life and death. Although he didn''t know why he didn''t seem nervous at all--as if after going through the test of life and death later, his mentality became calm. But anyway, at least that''s a good thing. He continued to ask in an obscure voice: "Remember what I said before, do you plan for the worst?" Freya nodded slightly, her back nodding slightly. "Do you have more power to fight?" "Yep--" Slightly obscure response. Sophie was relieved. He rubbed his thumb with the thumb of the cold wind ringthe response told him that he was only half charged. Three hours is too slow compared to recharging ten minutes in the game. Fortunately, half of the energy is enough. Although it is not possible to create a complete wind bomb, it is also sufficient to create a strong wind. Anyway, he''s already prepared for the worst, there is nothing worse. At the same time, the corpse witch finally confirmed that there was no other ambush here. It didn''t look at the poor worm lamenting at its feet, and raised its only boneless arm: "Soldier, kill them all" A sharp, dry voice had just sounded, and four skeleton soldiers armed with sharp swords and black chain armor appeared in the forest. They emerged from the mist, the body made a clicking sound, and stepped toward Freya and his party. Approaching. Maybe earlier, Freya''s team members still had the idea to fight back these cold monsters, but not now. The young people were full of confidence before, but at this moment have been scared by the cold blood of the enemy, and the only courage was defeated by the approaching death breath, unable to resist. They could only retreat pale and step-by-step until they were dead. Perhaps they hurriedly pulled out their sabers because of their biological instincts-but at the sight of the shrinking arms, no one dared to have much combat power. Guarantee. There was only one sound of breathing in the forest. Looking at these pale-looking young people, the corpse witch couldn''t help smirking from the leaking chin. The green light flashed in its eyes, as if enjoying the pleasure brought by this fear. Indeed, human fear is their greatest enemy, weak, transient, and easily exploited by useless feelings. In contrast, the undead naturally overcome all these defects, each of them can be the best soldiers, especially the subordinate undead-not even need to think, only obedient obedience. Compared to humans, even if they are trained militiamen, they behave like a helpless child on the battlefield. Such a weak creature should not exist in this world. It couldn''t bear a feeling of aversion from the bottom of his heart: Yes, Madara would win-- But at this time, the corpse witch heard an extra voice: "It''s over to you." This was the voice of a young man, calm, calm, and full of confidence. The corpse witch felt a slight jump in the fire of its soul, which was an ominous sign, and it turned back alertly. Into its empty view was a shiny ring. The ring was worn on the index finger of the heavily wounded militia. It had never paid much attention to that guy beforea half-dead human. What''s worth noting? Pretending to be seriously injured can deceive others, but it must not deceive the undead. These cold-blooded monsters crawling from the grave can look directly at the fire of life when looking at a creature, and the faint dim fire of life on Sophie''s body can never be disguised. That was a seriously injured patient. It does look so. But the real threat came from the ring on the opponent''s hand, it was a magic ring. The green fire in the corpse''s eyes faded a little, and it could almost smell a lethal breath in the air converging. It recognized the taste, and one of its masters had brought it into contact with some counterfeits while teaching it black magic, and the breath escaping from it revealed that it was at least a magic ring of order 20 and above. How does an official wizard item appear in the hands of an ordinary person? The corpse witch could not help expressing a look of terror and greed. "Dead soldier, get me that thing" it lifted the bone staff and screamed. "Oss--" But Sophie raised her right hand and tried her best to spit out this byteor more like squeezing out the air left in her lungs. When the young man fell back again, he could not help sweating. The space swelled a bit and then shrank sharply When the contraction erupted back to its original state again, the turbulent turbulent air made a howling that was enough to penetrate the human eardrum. The wind pierced the witch and its skeleton soldiers like a straight sharp arrow. Even though they raised their dry arms to try to protect themselves, turbulence passed through their empty ribs to form an air vortex that pulled them step by step. Crooked to the side. No harm, but the containment effect is already obvious enough. "Freya!" Sophie shouted. The girl drew a long sword at a sound, a crisp metal tremble, and a long horse tail flying in the wind-- What surprised Sufi, however, was that the junior militias captain was not impulsive, but immediately turned back and scolded others: "Markmy, Essen! What are you waiting for, the militia of Butch! Third team, follow me! " Inspiring courage is sometimes like a signal. At the moment of life and death, a word or a hint can make people endlessly burst out. But one condition is calmness. One person''s calmness can affect more people, just like now. The young militiamen were slightly surprised by Freya''s reminder, but in the end they came back-this was the best opportunity, and the only chance to survive. The sudden strong wind caused the skeleton soldiers and corpse witches to retreat, and there was no time to take care of them. This discovery made the boys renew their courage. In the sound of a long sword coming out of the sheath, the tactical literacy trained in weekdays seemed to return to their bodies at this moment. "Markmy, cover me." "Abominable monster, it''s your turn now ..." "Kill that black wizard first!" "That''s the corpse witch." "Little Phoenix, come behind me." They started trying to fight back. But Sophie looked at the chaotic scene with some anxiety. He was afraid that these guys would break the situation with an impulse, so he couldn''t help but remind him calmly: "Remember calm, everyone! Only when you calm down, you can fight ! " In the Sword of Amber, he has seen many novices, like the young men. Blood is a good thing, but it can''t dazzle your head. He had to read aloud the doctrine of the militia, which was carried by everyone on the scene, but not many people could remember these boring and valuable experiences at the time of engagement. I have to say that Brando is a stranger. Sophie has all the memories of the young man''s last battle. As a recruit, the opponent''s performance has been too good. Even as a veteran warrior, he had to say that Brando was indeed a very talented young man in swordplay-the only pity was that he encountered the wrong battle at the wrong time. On the other side, Sophie''s reminder calmed down. However, this is not enough. Sophie knows that these guys still need to take a little advantage to strengthen their confidence, otherwise the morale that is built up in a short time will easily collapse. The wind became weaker. Skeleton soldiers were shaking their banging chain mail to prepare for a counterattack. They tried to find balance, but Sophie''s voice over there had instructed the butcher''s militia to change their tactics: "Listen, these low-ranking soldiers of Madara lack intelligence and move slowly. Turning around is their biggest weakness. Try to move to the left in the direction of their swords. There is a blind spot where you can attack safely ..." "Markmy, you''re going to attack left and right with Essen. Do you know how to cover it? Yes, to attract the bones of attention, that''s it." Sophie was half-lying on a rock, watching the situation above the battlefield, and pointing out what the other party should do next. There seems to be a special magic in his language that can''t help convincing-this is what we call self-confidence, calm, calm, and let people subconsciously rely on it when they are at a loss. Butch''s militiamen soon tasted the sweetness. The first was that Ike was reminded by his sword to cut the tibia of a skeleton soldier at the cost of a sword in his thigh, and then his partner, Little Phoenix, caught up with a sword and pierced the skull of the bone . At the moment the sword crossed the skull, the icy monster clashed and the flames of the soul in its eyes flashed a little, and soon faded. A bit of golden light flew out of the fragmented bones, and sank into Sophie''s chest not far away. Sophie stunned, unlike the last time, this time he clearly felt the abnormality-experience, and he suddenly realized it. But before he had time to verify this, he heard the young militia who had defeated the enemy over there yelling excitedly. "Oh my God, I did it!" Ike could hardly believe, and he yelled while holding his own bleeding wound: "Brando, how do you know this?" Sophie smiled slightly. These experiences were summed up with his partners in the game. Even the seemingly insignificant one is full of profound lessons, because they are all valuables that have been tempered in thousands of battles and deaths. Cognition. For example, Brando also learned some similar knowledge in the militia training, but it was too superficial and superficial to Sophie. If the knowledge can increase the combat power of 10% when he faces the skeleton soldiers, then he should improve by half or even higher. From 375 to the Second Age, the perennial experience of fighting with Madara has made Sophie aware of the opponent''s lowest-level skeleton soldiers, the most advanced Lich, Bone Dragon, and even Vampire Lord. Palm. If only on the understanding of this dark country, I am afraid that few people in Eluin can compare with him now. After all, before the first Black Rose war, Madara''s relationship with the light world had not risen to such a tense level. Frictions and conflicts are less frequent-- Of course, these experiences are also one of Sophie''s most proud things in the world. Relying on his familiarity with the world, he was confident to continue and return step by step to the previous height. But now I have to finish the work at hand. The gust of wind that caused before does not know if it has attracted other attention. In order to be safe, it must be decided quickly. Thinking of this, his eyes fell on the corpse witch. This is a difficult enemy. Chapter 9 Act Nine Witch War () Lower corpses are adept at two spells, Dark Curtain and Corruption. Both of these spells are dark magic with the element ''evil''. In the game, black magic was brought to the ground by the Mines. The Mines were servants of the Twilight Dragon, and they lived on the permafrost plateau north of Cruz during the chaotic years before the beginning of the First Age. The Shaman of the Miner was good at using psychic and black witchcraft, and later these two spells, as well as all offensive spells other than nature, divine faction, were collectively referred to as black magic. After the jihad, the King of Flames drove these dark inhabitants to the cold east, and it is said that no one has seen them ever since. But the Miner must have existed. In the Black Code, the dark lords exiled to Madara learned the inheritance of black witchcraft from these demonic people. However, the dark curtain is called black magic, which actually has some misrecognition, because it is a secondary type of hidden spell, which can just cover the movement of a small group of skeleton soldiers. Of course, this is not completely invisible and disappears. You can imagine a blind-eye method that blends into the dark background. Yes, it does not cover up sound, smell, or all factors other than vision, and it is limited to a certain distance. But in the dark, this spell has become the best cover for Madara''s undead army, which is also the main reason why the army often chooses to operate at night. As for corruption, Freya and others have seen it on Jonson before. This is a vicious attack spell, and it is also the main attack method of the corpse witch. It relies on negative forces to erode the enemy. When the enemy''s negative emotions become more serious and the willpower is weaker, the spell damage will be intensified accordingly. Until death. This spell works in the same way as most dark magic, amplifying its negative power to show its power. Mastering the mysterious black magic, commanding the skeleton soldiers who have no ability to think-they are stronger and more cunning, and it seems that the corpse witch is a difficult enemy to defeat. However, Sophie also knows a secret. The corpse witch does not have the ability to cast spells. Their real power comes from the bone stick in their hands, which is a powerful magic item exclusive to each corpse witch, and once you leave your hand, it will turn back into an ordinary stick. With this in mind, then you understand how the tactics surrounding it should unfold. With the fall of another skeleton soldier, Sophie''s reminder, Freya and Essen, the strongest swordmen in the militia, wrapped around the corpse witch who was preparing for the spell. "Attack its hand, black witchcraft is not as mysterious as you think," Sophie pointed out later, the weakness of the undead monster: "Did you see its gesture, hinder it from completing the spell, and take its bone stick ... ... " Suddenly the corpse witch raised his head to stare at Sophie, a venomous light flashing in a green flame. As soon as Sophie suffocated and her throat was dry, he knew that the other party was staring at him-but our hero calmed down immediately. It was impossible for the walking dead to bypass the militia and attack him. But being stared at a lifeless, frosty monster, it was not an easy thing to do. Sophie had to stop and wait for Freya''s and Essen''s attacks to take effect. The corpse witch smiled and shook the bone stick, and the darkness around it swayed like a ripple to drown it. When Essen''s sword stabbed like snow, but only stabbed a void, the original location of the undead monster became empty. "Well?" The young man froze slightly. Sophie''s face stayed the same, he was too familiar with the tricks of these guys: "Essen, on your left!" Essen did not respond for a moment. But Freya, who had caught up from behind, had slashed straight. The sword drew a straight silver line in the dim environment, and it seemed that it was enough to reach the position pointed by Sophie, but before that corpse witch Already stumbled back. Everyone saw the shadow moving backwards like water. "Human, who are you! You are not a militia!" A sharp voice erupted from the shadows, and the corpse witch looked a little anxious. It is true that the militia cannot know so much, and some of what Sophie said even spread among the wizards in Madala. But Sophie didn''t answer, and Freya''s second sword followed. The green light flashed in the corpse witch''s eyes, and it held up the bone wand to poke away the girl''s sword. The corpse witch had 1.7 energy levels, and Freya''s power was probably not higher than Brando''s. The ponytail''s attack was easily taken aside, she rushed forward several steps before stopping, immediately subconsciously covering her left shoulder, and frowned slightly. The previous arrow wound seemed to crack again-- "Sister''s head, let Mark Me come, your injury ..." Essen saw this, and shouted as he parried the witch''s attack. Mark Mi and Phoenix Jr. caught up from behind. "Little Phoenix, you step back!" But Freya stabbed her sword in front of the hairy ghost, and commanded sharply. "But I''m also a militia!" The boy shouted unconvinced. "Back up, did you hear--!" Little Phoenix was blushing and thick, but he was afraid to disobey Freya''s orders. Among them, Freya has always been the leader. The girl is kind and has her own persistence. In fact, everyone is very convinced of such a captain. And Sophie shook her head in the back, it was not a place of dispute on the battlefield. However, the persistence of the pony-tailed girl has caused his favor, and girls like him in this world are rare. "You four are coming together," he said in the back. "Mr. Brando, you!" Freya took a breath and couldn''t help looking back, the young man lying on the rockRoman was still standing by his side, looking innocently at this He blinked at himself. This dead girl, so soon! She couldn''t hold back for a while. "The corpse witch is an enemy that is difficult to entangle. You four can just cover each other." Sophie replied earnestly. "But little Phoenix ..." "He is also a militia." Freya bit her lip, and she looked back. Markmy and Essen had been defeated under the attack of the corpse witch. If the undead monster was given a chance to cast spells, I''m afraid the team would have to downsize again. That''s not something she can afford. Thinking of this, she only nodded: "Okay." "Long live! Brando, you are awesome!" Shouted Little Phoenix and immediately drew out her sword. But Freya grabbed his collar in the back and pulled it back seriously and ordered: "Follow me, don''t allow me to cover, do you understand--" "Oh ..." a disappointed voice. After Freya and Little Phoenix joined the battle, the situation immediately reversed. She and Essen were the outstanding swordsmen in the period of Butch''s militia. In addition, it was surprising that Little Phoenix was not inferior. In Sophie''s words, this child has a strong offensive intention, and his sword is decisive and precise-not like Eruin''s pursuit of offensive and defensive integration with military swordsmanship, but more like Cruz''s aggressive battle swordsmanship. But no matter from which aspect, from the perspective of a senior fighter, this is already a very high evaluation. Sophie thought maybe when Little Phoenix grew up to Brando''s age, sword skills would not be inferior at all, of course, it was slightly worse spiritually-because Brando was born to fight. He sometimes wondered, if the young man did not die in history, but grew up in the war, I am afraid that the final achievement will not be dim than Freya''s light? It is a pity that the world is impermanent and history is not. Of course, the most important point in this battle is the reminder of young people. Sophie seemed to see through the idea of ??the corpse witch, and he could point out even a slight attempt by the other party. What does it do? Why does it do this? Is it preparing a spell? When do I need to interfere with it? The corpse witch became more and more frightened, and death was not scared, but it was also panic. In the end it almost screamed, "Who the **** are you, the undead wizard? Or the black knight?" What this sentence exchanged was Freya''s merciless sword, and its claws holding the bone stick flying high, the monster screamed, and the green fire in the sunken eyes was dim. "Abominable human ..." The battle ended in Markmy''s well-formed sword. Before that, the corpse witch was tired of dealing with it. After his hands and bone sticks were broken, it screamed unwillingly, watching Xue Liang''s blade cut into his skull. With a swipe, Soul Fire burst from its body. This was the monster''s deathly counterattack. However, only Susie''s reminder, only Essen, who evaded slightly, suffered a slight burn to his right hand. On the other side, others also killed the remaining two bone shelves at the expense of one person. When the forest returned to calmness, only the wind passed over the top of the forest and rustled. Everyone couldn''t help but stop and glanced at each other. Everyone, including Freya, was incredible. They actually won, facing four skeleton soldiers and a scary corpse witch. Markmy''s sword fell on the ground first, and then a chain reaction of others. Everyone couldn''t help but hug them, yelling and screaming, and some even cried to vent their feelings. For the rest of the life after the disaster, it really makes some wills. Sophie was quiet. He looked up and saw three golden lights flying from the darkness into his chest. And no one around seemed to notice this detail, even the Roman standing beside him was no exception. The merchant lady was relieved. Alas, is this the only thing he can see? Sophie couldn''t help wondering. He looked around and unconsciously opened up the character''s attributes, just like when he was in the ''Amber Sword''. Sophie was always the first to look at gains and losses after the battle. Lines of faint green numbers immediately appeared on the retina Strength 1.1, Dexterity 2.0, Constitution 1.0, Intelligence 1.1, Will 1.3, Wisdom 1.0. Absolute Strength 3.5, Elements (Uncivilized)- Brando, Human Male, Level 1 (Strength System: Physics, Melee; Talent: Unyielding) xp: 4 (civilian level 1:-, militia level 2, 6/10) Life (weak, dying): 10% (bandaged, restore 1 life per day) Employment (Idle Skill Experience 1) Civilian [basic knowledge (level 1), geographic knowledge (level 0), local knowledge (level 1)] Militia [military swordsmanship (level 1), fighting skills (level 1), tactical theory (level 0), military organization (level 0)] It can be found that the attributes that have changed are strength and physique, indicating that his physical quality has been improved from the training (upgrading) of the profession of the militia. Then the absolute power increased by 2.5 energy levels, mainly due to the 1-point dexterous improvement of the ring after the wind, and the secondary was the change in physical fitness. In the final battle, he gained only four experience points from four skeleton soldiers and a corpse witch. With only half the experience he deserved, Sophie thought about it and finally had to come to a conclusion-team punishment. This is simply ridiculous. How could there be such a thing in the real world? However, as a game house, he does not have any professional knowledge to explain all of this. After all, it is a more ridiculous thing to pass than this. Is not it? At first he wanted to figure out how the team penalty was calculated here, but he soon found it to be futile, as it seemed to have nothing to do with the game at all. "Master Martha, thankfully my nerves are thicker ..." He couldn''t help but raised his forehead with a little headache. But then Sophie stared at his militia level and hesitated. To be honest, he didn''t really want to continue investing in this profession. The waste wood of the militia really didn''t need to be described by words, so that it was always called npc dedicated occupation. In the last life, he never imagined that he would have a day of wasting experience in this profession. And also chose the unyielding talent! Martha is on top. There are too many talents for warriors, and unyielding happens to be the worst. This skill could save him from a deadly physical blow, but he only had five minutes to explain the funeral, unless he received a strong enough treatment before then. But until now he hasn''t seen anything more powerful than bandages to regenerate life. You must know that these things are everywhere in the game. But Sophie didn''t regret it, anyway, this skill saved his life, didn''t he? But the situation is the same now, the reality is that he could not find a way to find other occupations. And he urgently needs strength, so the only way left is to go black in the militia profession-- Sufi couldn''t help feeling a little depressed for a moment. Is it going to change from a senior soldier to a senior militia? Hey, is nt the soldier enough for cannon fodder! Chapter 10 Act 10 Battlefield First Aid () Sophie stared at her attributes for a while, but ultimately made no decision. It''s better to take one step at a time, isn''t it? However, because he had 10 points of skill experience after upgrading a militia level, he must use it immediately. After all, in a dangerous environment, there is a little bit of extra strength. Of course, it seems to be a good plan to learn swordsmanship, or fighting skills, if the average person here will definitely choose this way. But Sophie hesitated, but thought of something else. So he let the data fade from his retina and looked up at the others. He found that these young militiamen were still immersed in the previous enthusiasm, with a slight stun, and a serious look appeared on their faces. This is not a good sign. He motioned for Roman to help himself up, and then asked, "I said, do you think it''s safe?" The voice was not loud, but everyone in the presence was choked, and all of them suddenly became audible. Sophie Yuwei is still there. These young militiamen have not forgotten who led them to victory before. Speaking of, is this young man''s recent alarmist sounding not realizing now? They were suddenly shocked, and it seemed that this was not the time to celebrate. It s a weird thing that I m a fish and I m still dancing. So everyone stopped in unison and set their sights on him. Sophie is very weak, but he has a temperament that can lead them to victory. Everyone thinks so-- Even Freya sighed softly, which should have been her duty, but she didn''t control her emotions like her teammates, and forgot the responsibility that her captain should take. Thinking of this, this girl with a long pony tail couldn''t help showing her blame. "Band up the wound, clean the battlefield, think about what you learned during training, don''t you need me to remind me?" Sophie also sighed. These gimmicks are really newer than novices. Fortunately, their physical fitness Generally npc is much better. Of course, that''s just compared to npc, and nothing compared to players. A hero template is a hero template. Think about that initial attribute and growthforget it, it''s not good. Sophie couldn''t help rubbing her forehead. Under his reminder, young Butch militiamen took action, and the injured did need to stop bleeding and wash, and those bone-framed swords and armors could be recovered, especially the chain armor was more protective than their leather armor. Much better. Others extinguished the bonfire under the guidance of Sophie, which made him a little bit crying-lit the bonfire behind the enemy, I really don''t know what these guys think. Freya wanted to see if she could get started, after all, Sophie was not familiar with them, was she? But this young girl with a long ponytail quickly realized that she didn''t need it at all. No matter from which aspect, the young man named Brando thought much more than her. She couldn''t help but fiddle with her slender ponytail, with some doubts in her mind: the same is the militia, how much better can Braggs and Butch be? Freya hadn''t thought that the people in the city could be better than them, but now she couldn''t help getting discouraged in front of Sophie. How can this be. By comparison, Miss Roman was less concerned, she had long been happily going to organize the booty with the others. It looks like the future businessman girl is interested in this. But Sophie noticed that the hairy little kid named Phoenix was running to the comatose side of Jonson. He looked up and asked everyone: "What about Jonson?" This question made everyone stunned. For a time, a strange silence spread from person to person. Indeed, they are all young people in the village who know each other, are familiar with each other, and can be said to be good friends. Jonson was the most timid of them, but they didn''t expect him to do such a thing. Although forced and helpless, this kind of betrayal still made them feel hurt. It was like a gap in a simple world, and that was how mistrust between people came about. Even though Freya didn''t know how to deal with this lack of interpersonal relationship, she wanted to protect every companion, but Jonson not only hurt others but also deeply hurt himself. Even though the pony-tailed girl spoke intentionally, she was not sure to persuade others. Once I speak, I am afraid that the rapport between friends will no longer exist. Everyone has the same thought. After all, they are just young people, and weakness and rigidity exist at the same time. They hesitated and subconsciously set their sights on the only outsider present. Sophie. Our hero can''t help but sigh. "Miss Freya?" He asked Freya. "I, I don''t know ..." "Then bandage him, I don''t know if he can stop the bleeding, maybe he will die before sunrise." Sophie sighed. He wondered why he could be so calm, didn''t he also see the dead for the first time? Everyone was relieved. This was an order from Sophie. They just needed to execute it. This is an escape, but people sometimes rely on it. On the other side, Sophie waved to Freya and motioned for her to come over. The ponytail girl froze slightly and looked at him strangely. "Are you going to help, Miss Freya?" Sophie asked. "Just call Freya," Freya nodded. "I learned a little bit. I learned it with Captain Madden." "Captain Madden? I''ll go. The old guy still teaches first aid!" Sophie almost gave a stun. In the game, the first npc to train first aid in the Golan-Elsen area was Dr. Borg from Ridenburg. The guy will give you a task to collect 50 bundles of linen, which is really angry. Jump straight to Braggs, where you just need to deliver ten silver coins to the Temple of Fire. Although the market price of 50 bundles of linen is not much different from ten silver coins, it is more troublesome in terms of process. This is a secret that has not yet been discovered! Su Fei was agitated in her heart, but before he was happy for a moment, she suddenly remembered that she could not go back, did she? Immediately disappointed, he couldn''t help but feel a little confused: "Can you tell me?" Freya took a breath and couldn''t help but grit her teeth. She glanced at the latter, hateful, didn''t this guy say her craftsmanship! Fortunately, the girl is not a vengeful person. After thinking about it, she asked, "What do you want to know ..." "Manipulations and points." The horsetail girl didn''t answer immediately, but came to him and checked the girl who was fainted. Romain ran to the loot with excitement before leaving her here. But fortunately, it was just stimulated. She looked back at the young man who wasn''t looking well and hesitated: "Look, your injury." "No need, I hurt myself clearly." "you." "Well, what have you learned?" Sophie bypassed the topic. "Mainly bandaging and hemostasis, and cleaning the wound." Sophie''s heart was like a telepathy, not a voice or a text, but he clearly felt a message: "Freya teaches you ''Battlefield First Aid''. It takes 8 points of experience to upgrade to level 0. Will you study?" He took a long breath and that''s it! Sure enough, it is exactly the same as in the game. Of course, he has to learn. I did not expect it to be a first aid in the field. This is really an unexpected delight! First aid in the field is mainly to stop bleeding and prevent wound infections. Ignoring environmental values ??and success rates have increased considerably, which is what Sophie urgently needs. He remembers that in the game, only the priests who follow the temple of the flames will be rescued in the battlefield, and players from theological sect are the easiest to learn this skill-as for other players, please gain reputation. But Madden actually knew this, and it was a great discovery. As he thought, he agreed to the request in his heart. But immediately another message came back: "No matching occupation was found in battlefield rescue. Which occupation would you like to plan for?" This is not important, but Sophie still puts it under the militia profession. Although first aid in the field is a non-service skill for the militia and civilians, it means that upgrading requires double experience-but a militia can be upgraded as a profession, but a civilian cannot be a basic status. You must know that the level of skills cannot exceed the profession itself. Freya carefully explained the main points of the bandaging technique, but the heroic young girl soon found that the young man lying on the ground had been staring at herself, and seemed to have no reaction to her words. She froze for a moment and immediately felt an anger rising from her heart. This guy, not to find an excuse to take advantage of himself! The girl squeezed her fists, and the long pony tail trembled with anger. How can this **** be like this, how can you deserve Romain, that girl has fallen to you with all her heart! Freya tried to restrain herself and stretched out her palm in front of Sophie, no response. If it wasn''t for the other person or the wounded, she would almost have passed away like this; but at this time, Sophie''s eyes moved and her eyes became clear again. He sorted out his skills, and he was just a little satisfied-with the first aid, at least the guarantee of endurance in the next battle. The team''s ability to respond is an important criterion for the survival of a team. Experienced players in the game will not ignore this, and Sophie is no exception. That''s why he gave up sword fighting and fighting, and chose first aid. But he looked up, but saw Freya looking at herself with a dissatisfied look. "What''s wrong?" He couldn''t help but hesitate. "Are you listening?" The girl asked with gritted teeth. "Of course, I have learned it," Sophie replied, of course. "You" Freya almost didn''t return. "I didn''t finish talking, you will?" She looked at the other side with a serious distrust. "of course." As soon as Freya suffocated, she was about to refute, but heard someone shout over there: "Sister''s head, we can''t stop Jonson''s blood. Come and see-" The pony-tailed girl turned her head subconsciously, but saw Sophie say behind her, "Exactly, should I try?" "you?" Freya''s face looked skeptical. "Help me over." "You, don''t be incapable." "Then let Miss Roman help?" "Dream, I won''t let her approach you again, shameless!" Freya had to grit her teeth, but walked over to help Sophie. "What shameless?" Sufi said for a moment, and suddenly she had another title. "You know it." "Eh?" Chapter 11 Act 11 Both Wills () In the temporarily occupied hall, the light was bright and dark, the candlelight was deliberately reduced, and the dim light dragged a deep nick in the texture of the wood. The remote corner was quiet, and the air was filled with a sense of sensation. All of you here are not too accustomed to the bright fire, but as long as the middle-aged man with a pale face and a blindfold doesn''t say anything, everyone who dares not make trouble at will. Sophie''s words here may recognize this person, because his appearance has changed little more than a decade later: this is the deputy of Lord Black, the vampire baron, and one-eyed Tagus. He is a member of the Mannling family, a fourteenth generation vampire, and a younger generation. However, compared to his qualifications in the Madara Army, he is far deeper than the Instar Dragon like the hairy boy. But it doesn''t matter, this is just the beginning of the cooperation between them- Tagus watched the skeleton soldiers move the documents from the library, paused for a while, he turned around and asked the corpse witch around him, "Say, Rothko left you to report what ? " "Dear General Targus, my master found a scout in that manor." The corpse witch lowered its head and replied in a husky voice. "So what?" He glanced at it, glancing back at the spread out tactical map. "He fled." There were several dismissive smirks around. The vampire general raised his head, and the subtle voice subsided immediately. He paused before saying: "I see, Rothko did a good job. But I hope it''s better, so that he doesn''t get distracted by these sidelines-I want to see him hurry before noon To the Belledo Forest. " The witch nodded respectfully and retreated. But as soon as it left, a discordant voice was heard in the conference room. This time speaking is a tall skull, which is covered with an old brass armor, and the dark yellow flames in his eyes flash a kind of indignation: "Master Targus, maybe humans have discovered our attempt, that scout" It opened its mouth, but suddenly there was no sound in the leaking jawbone. Because he saw Targus staring at him with only one eye left, this gaze made him subconsciously shut up. There was a chuckle around, and the irony in it made the flame in his eyes flash with annoyance. "Kabais." "Yes!" The tall skull answered immediately. "Go get this place." Targus pointed to a village on the map. "Before sunrise," he pointed at the roof again. "I want to see the results--" "Yes, Lord Targus." "Weisa, Eberton." "Here!" Answered in unison, "Go and attack Webin and block the beach of Dagger." "Yes, Lord Targus." "Crow''s mouth." "in!" "Give you two teams, search and clear this area." "Yes!" Targus raised his head and swept across everyone coldly: "You are nobles in the dark, and we want to see you execute every command of me elegantly and quickly, meticulously. A goal. " He took the lead and stood, put his pale hand on his left shoulder, and said, "Madara wins--" All the undead stood upright and responded in a deep voice: "Madara will win-" Targus lowered his head and his eyes fell back to the map again. He first saw the red pine forest in the south of Butch, and then moved up to Green Village, Belledor Forest, and then Ridenburg-continued upward, the Spire Valley. Human scouts? He smiled coldly. ... And at the same time, when the full moon was reflected on the top of the pine forest. There are no wolverines in the mountains of Yu Song, but there is wind in the black pine forest. The cold wind passes through the branches of the trees like a light smoke. The young men in Butch have never spent the night outside, and the misty darkness in the forest always makes them suspicious, as if every shadow is a terrible monster. But a voice calmed them down-- "Hold this position." "Yes, it is." "water--" "Give me a bandage." "Squeezed." Finally finished, Sophie wiped her sweat and let out a long breath. He felt relieved when he saw a light green +2 emerge from the young man''s body. After the first-aid skill reaches the primary level (level 0), the bandaging recovery effect naturally improves. There is no difference between this book and the game, but everything confirmed in Sophie''s memory gives him a lot of peace of mind. How to clean wounds, prevent infections, stop bleeding, bandaging, and any details and tips to pay attention to, he guides Mark Mi and Nibeto a little bit to do it all. Of course, he has no physical strength to operate, and his own weakness is only better than that of Jonson in a coma. When Nibelto completed the last step at his prompt, Sophie looked up, only to find that everyone was staring at him dumbfounded. profession. They only have this comment in mind. Even the little Phoenix went back and said to Freya in a serious manner: "Sister, it seems that your technique is quite inferior to-" As for Freya, she stood beside the crowd, looking like water. Sure enough, it was before that he made excuses to approach himself, shameless! She couldn''t help but come to a conclusion, and she looked at Roman with some worry, but saw that the latter was counting the spoils on the ground with a smug look. This dead girl. It is a pity that only Sophie himself knows that all his knowledge comes from the skill of battle first aid. Only when he thinks about this skill in the list, these knowledge are presented one by one in his memory. In young people''s memory, most of the primary battlefield first aid knowledge comes from the first three sections of the book "Gerson''s Holy Cross", which focuses on bandaging techniques. Sophie happens to know Gerson in the game and is now the Grand Priest of Braggs. The contents of this book are as if he had personally seen them, as if after hundreds of studies. That handy feel is like opening a plug-in to learn ambulance techniques. Unfortunately, Dafan also needs to pay the price to open the plug-in- On the other hand. Sophie quickly learned that in fact, the third militia unit of Butch had ten members, including Freya, followed by Marky, Essen, Ike, and Phoenix, who were more familiar with him. Then there was Nibeto and Vlad, who did not like to speak. The two brothers were mountain people who had migrated from the Bola area. They upheld the quiet character of the locals and loved officers more than words. Jonson followed, but the latter was unconscious and had a low chance of waking up. Then there is the dreaming merchant lady, and the girl with her. Sophie later learned that it was the daughter of the baker in the town, but she was somewhat introverted and not as generous as the other two ladies. This girl is called Bessa, and she has a soft temper, but at least she is a kind girl with a good heart. This is all the people that Sophie needs to deal with. It looks like they are very good young people, but Sophie knows that this is a newcomer among a group of newcomers and does not understand what they will face next. So he thought for a moment before asking, "Do you have any plans?" The smile on his face disappeared the next moment, and there was silence. "Let''s go to Ridenburg." After a while, Essen suggested. "That''s right, Captain Madden will go there, too," Ike echoed. Unsurprisingly, but Sophie shook her head. He looked up at the young men, and from their faces he saw silence and frustration for tomorrow. Even though Freya looked slightly better, her white hands with clenched knuckles betrayed her true mood. Only Roman replied, "I''m with Brando." This answer made Sophie both mad and funny. But the confession of this merchant lady made people feel good. The young man paused and said, "Well, I agree with you at one point-the most important thing we have is to leave here." "That''s where you disagree, right?" Freya asked. Sophie nodded. "Who has a map?" Everyone looked at each other, who would have that kind of thing? Although they are militia, in most cases the militia is under the command of the local police. To put it bluntly, they are just reserve teams. Sophie also realized that she had lost her mouth. Carrying maps without permission in Eruin would be treated as a spy. He always brought himself into the identity of a traveler, forgetting that he is now a member of this world. And here, there are no more players. "It seems the guards have it ..." Markmy stammered behind the crowd. Sophie shook her head and said to her, isn''t that nonsense. He sighed and turned back to Miss Merchant. "Roman, give me a sword." "Okay, Brando." Sophie took the sword and drew two lines on the soft ground. "This is the Wechsler River, this is the Yusong River." He clicked between the two rivers with the tip of his sword: "This is Butch, this is Qingcun, this is Weibin." He just sketched out an outline with a few simple strokes, but it opened the eyes of young people again. After all, in this era, few people have such a good understanding of the world- "Isn''t that three towns?" Besa couldn''t help covering her mouth. "It''s amazing. It turns out that''s what we are here." Ike had some admiration at Sophie''s eyes. "Is Butch here?" "Brando, how do you know?" Everyone asked eloquently, after all, it was a young man, or he couldn''t hold back his mind. Sophie shook her head. Just kidding, he didn''t recognize Sanshou Village, so he might as well find a piece of tofu and hit him. Of course, the answer can''t be like this, he deliberately asked: "Did you not learn, tactical map?" Tactical map? what is that? Everyone was at a loss, Martha was on the line. Did the Braggs'' militia learn this? Everyone could not help but revere a little blindly. However, our protagonist laughed secretly in his heart. This thing would not even be grasped by ordinary junior sergeants in the regular army. It would be strange that the militiamen could learn. But of course he wouldn''t disassemble himself in person, but instead clicked where the two rivers meet: "This is Lidenburg." "Ah, is this Ridenburg?" Roman asked curiously. "What''s wrong?" Sophie could not help but look up and heard the snoring laughter around him. "That''s it, Brother Brando. When Roman was a kid, he envied the businessmen in Rittenberg. He clamored every day to be a businessman. On one occasion, she ran out and said she wanted to go to Ridenburg for big business. "Phoenix not only immediately turned to treason, but also sold it. The people around couldn''t help laughing. "What happened?" Sophie asked. "Haha, she lost her way in the forest halfway, and later Uncle Seall went to get her back." Little Phoenix laughed. "No, nothing like that." Roman eyebrows raised. Sophie glanced at the future merchant lady and couldn''t help thinking that it seemed that she had not learned enough lessons. "Well, let''s get back to the topic. Why do you want to go to Ridenburg?" He cleared his emotions and continued to ask. "There are troops there." "Captain Madden they will definitely go there." "So is my uncle." The crowds started talking again and again, but they all mean the same thing. They each have their own loved ones. Although they have separated for a while, maybe they will go to Ridenburg, so why not go to Ridden. What about fort? This answer makes Sophie somewhat unable to refute. This is also normal. Who will leave her relatives? But he also knew that most of those who escaped from Butch would be overtaken by Madara''s army. And now going to Rittenberg can only be thrown into the net. Sophie knew very well that at this time they had to march in parallel with the Death Cabaz department, then staggered it into the Belledor Forest, and grabbed the dagger beach before Eberton and Vesa encircled. From there, they will enter the deer hunting forest, rubbing Instaron''s main force to arrive at Anzek, and inform the local defense team of the Instaron''s flanking Gusta Department''s march plan. Only in this way can these people be saved, and Eruin will not be defeated as badly as history. But how does he speak? Forget it, it''s still the old rule, take it one step at a time. He rubbed his heavier forehead and changed his words: "Okay, we can go in the direction of Ridenburg first and decide what to do next depending on the situation." Then he looked up, looking exactly at Freya''s worried look, and the young girl obviously didn''t believe his words. "Mr. Brando?" "Nothing, it''s just a judgment. Maybe things will change." He smiled at the girl. But having said that, he couldn''t help sighing. The reality is cruel, and he has no choice but to be weak. Of course, if given the chance, he will definitely find a way to try it once. Otaku, that''s so naive. He couldn''t help laughing at himself-- Chapter 12 Scene twelve lake light () One night was spent in urgency for both parties. Targus was waiting for the offensive plan to unfold, while Brando was worried that he could not grasp the time; Madara''s army and Eleven Butch''s eleven young men were running in the silent darkness at the same time, and their fate was alienated from each other. close. But the sun will rise day after day. The first ray of light seemed to have just passed over the hair, but in the morning it passed by, and for half a day it was fine and did not even encounter the most common brown bear in this area. However, after the summer, the brown bears in the wild also became mild animals. It''s noon. Brando couldn''t help squinting his eyes when he heard the sound of "wow" in front of the trees. The sun shone from the clusters of fresh green leaves, showing a beautiful piece of broken gold between the gaps. He lifted his head from the simple stretcher along the voice, like a mirror, and a bright reflection reflected in his eyes. It is a lake. Like a turquoise gem inlaid under Chongshan and the forest, a ripple of light is polished on the ripples. "Look, it''s the lake--!" Little Phoenix cried in surprise. Freya immediately rewarded him with a violent shudder, beating the young man. This is not a good time to travel, and each of them is better to be cautious now, because no one is sure if they will encounter Madara''s army nearby. Although it was safe overnight, Brando said that it was because the area had no strategic value. As for what the strategic value is, young girls don''t know. The young man from Braggs always seemed to know more than everyone. Although she was not reconciled, she only admitted. I wonder if every young person in the city is so good? Under the subtle influence, Freya''s cognition has completed the transformation from one extreme to the other. She couldn''t help feeling a little jealous. If she was also a militia training camp from Braggs, she must have learned better than the shameless guy. It''s really unfair. But only God knows that there is no such thing as a so-called ''Pragues militia training camp''. Sophie, no, it should be Brando. His militia training was done in Drag. Of course, he will never tear up the trick at this time. He needs to maintain some prestige so that these young people can be convinced-a team without a leader cannot get out of trouble. Freya may be qualified for this position in the future, but not now. Thinking of this, Brando could not help but glance at each other. The girl with a long ponytail was considering the environment, she hesitated for a while, and finally relaxed her hand holding the sword, exhaling. "Take a break." Freya gave the order after confirming that she was not in danger. Everyone was relieved. "dying!" "I bet I won''t care about anything until I get to Rydenburg, and I fall asleep." "Let''s talk when we get there." "Essen, close your crow''s mouth--!" The conversation between the young people immediately sounded near the woods. Although the sound was deliberately kept, the words were full of spitting. taste. Everyone is too tired. It''s not too long a night, but it''s not tortured to a tense nerve. It is difficult for ordinary people to imagine the pressure of life and death. A group of people walks through the mountain forest with dim starlight, surrounded by a fingerless darkness, leaving only the nocturnes of insects shaking their wings and the distance Dire tweets penetrate the forest. In the darkness, the sound of gurgling sounded like a shrub after shrub, and the inexorable silence surrounds everyone, like a silent ghost holding every soul, the cold breath can''t help letting Human nerves are tight. Behind the dense foliage is always an unknown. Have you heard of the mountain monster described in the bedside story? At sunrise, the cold dew slowly dissipated, and the young people seemed to be taken out of the water, with pale and wet hair sticking to their foreheads. Even though Brando was no exception, he used to sleep in his own stable bed, away from all disputes-instead of lying on a stretcher, listening to all kinds of strange sounds around him. Especially in an unknown darkness, from time to time there are blades of grass across your face, you don''t know what bugs are crawling around your neck, creepy. Martha was up, and thinking about the next week or so, he was a little mad. He now misses his past life, even if he has some pockets, but wants to return to a stable life. . The otaku always vowed when he was determined, but the enthusiasm came quickly and quickly. But when we saw the tiredness and worry on Freya''s face, our hero''s heart settled again. Because I''m trusted-- He suddenly realized that he had to abandon Sophie''s identity and tried to accept a new life. He couldn''t help but touch his own chest before he realized it-it wasn''t Brando who died, but Sophie. It was not that he accepted the world, but that the world contained him. Brando''s stretcher was placed by the lake, and colorful pebbles could be seen not far away. He first checked Jonson''s condition. The latter survived miraculously, but his physical condition was not optimistic. "How''s he doing?" Mark Mi couldn''t help asking. "It''s hard to say." Sophie, no, it should be called Brando now. He shook his head. Markmy was silent and stared at the lake in the distance. This lake is called Chehu. When they walked here, they showed that they were close enough to Qingcun, but only about Brando could grasp the direction. The young man looked in one direction, and there were a few pale gray smoke marks on the sky in the forest gap. It seemed that Kabais had already attacked the village, and his fate was inseparable from Butch. Madara''s army attacked quickly, as he remembered in the game. In fact, Brando still remembers this lake. He looked up and looked at the other shore of a lake far away above the clear water. In that direction, the trees were lush and dark, and under the dark and distant mountains, the familiar shadows of the past could no longer be seen. He remembered that he had been leveling in this area for a long time, brown bears and foxes. Thinking of the days of selling leather in games to make money, Brando couldn''t help but smile. He retracted his hand on Jonson''s forehead and said to Markmy, "Do me a favor." "What are you doing?" "Remove the bandage for me." Brando had to change the bandages, but before that he had to tell Roman to divide the roll of sausage he had taken from his own home. It was so famous that everyone could taste the flavor of the Golan-Elson region. intestinal. Speaking of which made him cried and laughed, none of these young people thought of preparing some food before escaping Butch. Even Freya, who seemed so calm, never thought about it. So they only have such a roll of sausage in their reserve. "It''s better to talk about what you saw on the day you left Butch, to know more about the enemy ... hiss, Markmy, you lightly." He frowned and gasped. When Freya saw this scene, she couldn''t help sighing: "Come on, you''re going away, Mark M." The young man froze, and the girl with the long pony tail had come to him. "Is the food so full? Is that okay?" She lowered her head and carefully removed the bandages for Brando. But hesitated, and asked quietly. "what is the problem?" This guy knows what I''m talking about! Freya couldn''t help but grit her teeth, but it was funny to Brando that even this kind girl didn''t dare to make a small gesture on her hand. "You know what I''m talking about, we can''t go to Ridenburg, right?" Freya''s voice was lowered, almost unheard of. Brando couldn''t help but glance at the girl, of course, he always felt that the bundle of long light brown horsetails was very consistent with the temperament of the other. He thought about it and asked, "Your uncle and uncle should be in the team, right?" Freya lowered her head and stopped the bandager''s hand. "Sorry," Brando sighed. "If I have the chance, I will try as much as possible. But I can''t guarantee anything. I can''t afford such a big responsibility." "Thank you." Misleading answers. "Sister Freya, Brother Brando, what are you whispering?" Little Phoenix and the outdated voice sounded at the moment. He leaned under a beech and looked at them curiously. . If Sister Freya''s head is someone he has always admired, Brando is the young idol of this boy. His words successfully attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone''s eyes turned inconsistently. Freya''s face flushed suddenly, and then she realized that she was too close to that guy, and quickly took a step back and explained: "No, nothing, just, just discussing ..." Unfortunately, this simple girl is not at all It''s okay to understand that you don''t justify, but this explanation of retreat has become a desire to show in the eyes of everyone. Especially her hot face, when was the captain so shy? Roman rubbed his sleepy eyes and sat up from the floor, as if she had figured out what had happened. Although Freya was afraid of her misunderstanding, she kept winking at her, but she did not expect our business lady to smile indifferently as if she had mismatched her thinking: "It doesn''t matter, Freya." "Roman, you" The ponytail girl didn''t say a word, but turned her face flushed. She stared at Roman, almost trying to go up and choke the dead girl. Brando noticed that there was a worried look in the crowd. It was the young man named Nieberto. He hesitated a little. Could he be interesting to Freya? But lack of courage is not enough, he could not help but shake his head. "Okay," he interjected. "I''m discussing food distribution with your captain." When Brando spoke, it was as if there was a natural prestige, making everyone stop and turn his attention to him involuntarily. But what do you mean, Miss Roman, with your brilliant eyes, he said to him that you are looking at a bunch of treasures? The young man shook his head and continued: "This food, even if it saves us a little, is not enough for us. Besides, we need to maintain our strength to cope with the enemies we may encounter." "But" Freya said just a half word before she saw Brando shaking her head at her. "Qingcun is not far away, why don''t we go there to find food. The undead do not need to eat and live. Besides, those things are originally human, and we naturally have the power to take them back." He replied. "Qingcun? Wasn''t Madara attacked there?" Ike asked, sitting on the ground. The injury on his leg was Brando''s bandage, and he has recovered almost to this day. The healing effect provided by a bandage is a potential recovery value, which refers to the effect that you slowly produce during its next effective (replacement). It takes effect every six minutes in the game, and the recovery period is extended to one day in this world. So the wound heals slowly over a period of one day until the next bandage change. "Of course there are enemies, but we will not conflict with the enemies when we act in small groups." Brando replied that he had long imagined an arrangement on the escape route. "Small-stock approach, does it mean sneaking in?" Little Phoenix got interested at once. "Well, I pick a few people with me." Brando nodded, and his eyes visited everyone: "Ike and Vlad were injured, Marky and Nibeto, you stay and take care of them Roman, you stay and take care of Bessa. As for the others, Essen and Freya, you two will go with me. " "No!" "No!" Freya and Phoenix were against. "Essen and I can go, Brando, you have to stay." The ponytail girl took a deep breath. Does this guy know how serious his injury is? "I''m going too." The hairy ghost jumped first. Brando looked at both of them and sighed: "Well, I will answer your questions one by one." He said, biting the bandage in his mouth, and then tied around the body a few times, tightening. A pale green +2 emerged from him. He took a breath and felt his strength gradually return to his body. Although still very weak, especially the corrosive poison still eroded his vitality from the bones, but at least he was barely able to act alone. He looked up and asked, "Mrs. Freya, what is the reason you let me stay? Injury?" "Just know." Don''t overdo it. Brando smiled slightly, but that was not necessarily the case. Chapter 13 Episode 13 Brando''s Starting Point () Not going to Qingcun? That was impossible, Brando knew something, and that would have a big impact on his future plans. So whether to store food or verify the idea, he must go to a village that may have been occupied by Madara. So he thought for a while, and then asked in a leisurely way: "I don''t go, do you know how to start? Infiltration and search are not a matter of course, and require careful planning and prior investigation. Sneaking into and searching for the past were the strengths of those who put a lot of training in the shadows, such as nightingales and hunters. As a fighter, Brando didn''t know much about them, but after all, he also teamed up and played missions with these people, and he could be better than these militia by this memory alone. Freya shook her head. She didn''t understand, but Brando''s injuries were too serious: "You can tell us what to do, please leave us the rest-" For Freya''s rejection, Brando was not surprised. He knew at this time that he had to choose the kind of persuasion he was good at. For example, the wisdom of a veteran warrior: "Roman." "in!" "Give me your sword." He spread his hand to the side. "Noah, Brando." Roman held it with confidence in his hands. "Thank you." Brando took the sword and took a breath to try to adjust his condition to the best. He is in a state of weakness below 40% of his life, and Carrion Venom prevents him from flexibly using the other 20% of his power. In other words, he can only use at most 0.6 energy levels. About the same as a fourteen year old. "There is not much time. In order to prove that I am capable of participating in this expedition, we may wish to use an ancient and traditional method to decide." He pulled out his sword: "The way of talking among warriors." Our protagonist looked around and found that everyone was a suspected expression. Martha is on top, Freya is well-deserved number one in Butch''s militia, even if Essen is her defeat. This man, do you really know how bad you are now? Such a question was invariably raised in their hearts. "Brando, don''t make a joke," Freya said angrily. She is quite confident in her sword skills. If Brando defeats her in this state-does he think he is a veteran who has experienced the November war? Brando didn''t say a word, and only used a sword to compare his posture with a "please". The ponytail girl was almost so angry. She thought that there should be a limit to life and death, but it seemed that the facts were not what she thought. She took a bite of silver teeth and decided to teach Brando a lesson with reality. Freya straightened her sword and thought it was a slash. Her basic skills are very good, her sword is stable, and she has a thin blade wind. Brando countered the sword, and the huge response from the sword almost dislocated his wrist. However, he immediately passed the blade and cut it against Freya''s edge; the young man was not strong enough, but Freya was taken aback because she had not entered the attack range, the other party Sword is about to reach her guard. Although not reconciled, the ponytail captain of the female team only returned without success. In fact, she is not wronged. Brando''s trick is very famous in the warrior''s swordsmanship. It comes from Cruz''s battle swordsmanship and is called Cato Fanqie in the game. This is advanced fighting swordsmanship. Although Brando can only rely on the original swordsmanship of the body to paint the gourd in the same way, it is enough to deal with half-toned swordsman such as Freya. Brando remembered that he had learned this trick himself from a mercenary last year, at the cost of two barrels of Madara''s bone wine. Now it seems that these two barrels of bone wine are worth it. Freya stepped back. In response to Brando''s ensuing attack, she held the sword in both hands and gritted her teeth and pressed the opponent''s sword to one side. The response was quick, but not smart enough. Because Brando had stepped back a long time, and when she responded, the sword in his hand had pointed at her chest. Freya gritted her teeth and slashed the sharp edge of Brando''s blade with the hilt of her backhand, then pursued with a sword. But in Brando''s case, the sword was no longer a rule. It was purely because of dissatisfaction. He hesitated lightly, and the opponent fell to the ground because of losing center of gravity. dusty. "Looks like I convinced you." Brando retracted his sword and said lightly. Freya looked up, her face unbelievable. It''s not just her. Nine members of the Butch militia team present, except for Roman, who is still taken for granted, did not show a dull look. Is that still a swordsman of the militia? Compared to those veterans in the regular army, right? "how come?" "It''s not surprising. I''m the first swordman of the 33rd Militia in Braggs." Brando casually replied, "Then you, Phoenix, let us solve your problem." Little Phoenix looked stunned, and quickly shook his head: "I, I still won''t go, you go." This kid. Brando couldn''t help shaking his head. ... After agreeing with others on the time of return and the meeting place, Brando and Freya and Essen were on the road very quickly, forcing them to race against time. Qingcun is about east of Chehu Lake, and the distance will not be too far away, especially when the three of them go all the way, through the dense canopy, you can also see the color of several gray smoke columns on the eastward sky. Deep-the sky is getting darker, and it doesn''t look a good sign. According to Brando''s memory and suggestions, they approached the area that Madara might occupy from the north of the village, and it turned out that his guess was correct, and the army of undead had just swept through from it, leaving only a scorched soil. Looking at the village below where the flames rose and the smoke billowed in the embers, even though Freya was dying with her last hope, Madara''s army did seem to have come before them, so they had to catch up Rittenberg has also become a luxury. She couldn''t help looking at Brando, wondering what the young man thought. But Brando hid in a bush and stared at a team of skeleton soldiers outside the wood and carefully counted the tree in a small wood in front of him. He counted to the twelfth and wrote down the look of the tree Green village, twelfth beech tree southwards in the bush. He remembered very clearly that there should be a key buried underneath, which was an independent mission in the game and could enter a tomb in the village. He remembered who had unearthed that task, as if it was a priest? But it doesn''t matter, because he knows that it is a tomb of the Templar, and if everything matches the development of the game, there should be some good things in it. But his goal was the sword in the tomb-the sting of the light. It was a sword infused with the power of light. Now this level is equivalent to a small undead slayer. Of course, he only imagines the artifact in the legend behind. After confirming this, Brando turned back, pointing to the two people around him, pointing out of the woods, "Did you see it?" "What do you see?" Essen and Freya were stunned. "The number of bone racks on patrol, twice, four times, it seems that there are now two units of Madara in the village." Our hero replied skillfully: "Twenty-two to twenty-four skeleton soldiers, two A corpse witch. " "So much!" Essen was startled. "Fortunately, this is not the point. The point is that they control the cemetery and the square. The corpses left behind will definitely use spiritualism there, and they will be supplemented by a steady stream of forces. This is where we must be careful." Brando continued. "This is blaspheming the dead!" Freya fisted angrily. "Yes, but they have this right." He sighed, then pointed to the forest not far away and said, "See that side, that pasture? You can sneak in with the shadow of the fences and bushes. There should be a cellar under the barn on that ranch. It shouldn''t be difficult to find, and it shouldn''t have been burned down-you can hide there and wait until it''s getting late before we go out. The girl nodded subconsciously, but suddenly realized it was wrong: "How do you know?" "I''ve been here for a while," Brando replied smoothly, he didn''t lie, it was just not in this world. "Then what do we do?" Essen asked. "Wait there, I will come to you in the evening. Those monsters should be focused on arousing skeletons, and will not come to your trouble for the time being. If it really attracts attention, you should pay attention to your breathing and heartbeat-undead You can see your vitality, "Brando said a little bit. "Wait, aren''t you with us?" Freya keenly grasped the details. "I have my own business." "You" She was about to speak, but saw the young man pat his sword, meaning-don''t forget that you''ve been persuaded by me. But how can it be counted? Freya opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but Essen on the side held her and motioned her to be careful of the skeleton soldiers patrolling below Madara. "Do you believe me?" Brando whispered. Freya shook her head, but hesitated and nodded again. "That''s it, now, you go quickly. Rest assured, I will come back in peace." He answered seriously. Freya glanced at him and stopped talking. But in the end, Essen was unwilling to be taken away. Brando watched them go through a colorful forest to hide in the bushes below, and then passed a long fence along the long meadow and finally sneaked in. In the ranch. He was relieved. Brando looked back and looked at the undergrowth. A tension suddenly enveloped him, this would be the first time he had ventured alone in this world, and it might look the same as before, but there was no failure here, only death. Speaking of which he actually prefers to act with Freya, but how can he explain that key? It can''t be said that he came here and buried it before. It is estimated that such a bad lie can''t even lie to Essen, let alone Freya, who is so careful. On balance, he still decided to act alone. "It doesn''t make any difference, old man. Just cut and re-train." He rubbed his forehead and couldn''t help cheering himself up. Chapter 14 Act Fourteen: Tomb of Gijonde () When Freya disappeared completely, Brando calmed down. Unlike diving into a ranch from the other direction, you can cover it with a colorful forest, and from here to the low woods, you almost need to see the entire team of skeleton soldiers. Taking risks is essential, but unnecessary risks do not need to be taken. He decided to wait until it was late to begin operations, although the undead could look directly at the energy of life, but their search range was limited at night. But Brando wasn''t dead. He was watching the bones and patrols below. Soon he found a gap between the opposing patrols. About between the two scattered squadrons, he could get a ten-second interval. He looked at the terrain-there was a distance of 20 meters from here to the undergrowth below, and he had two dexterity levels free, but in the weak state, the attributes could not be called in full state. It was necessary to complete a four in ten seconds Ten meters back and forth and digging out the key buried under the tree seemed like an impossible challenge. He decided to take a different approach. It quickly darkened. It''s time to act. He told himself in his heart that he was immersed in a dim environment, but his heart was pounding nervously. This is a life-threatening game. What other game''s death penalty is more exciting? He stared down at his breath and counted fourteen silently-exactly the time required for the two pairs of bones to stagger, and then he first dropped the sword in that direction, which was the first step. Twenty meters away, the sword threw a soft noise as the soft leaves fell. Brando waited for a long time in fright, until the second patrol passed him a second time to confirm that everything was relieved. Next is the focus of the plan. Brando silently counted for the second time, and when the bones of the two teams crossed for the third time, he took a breath and rushed out. At that time, his mind was almost blank, and he could not think or worry about anything. There was only one goal-speed, to speed it up. Three seconds. Brando arrived and exhaled. He crouched down, peeled off the leaves, grabbed the sword and started digging, but the efficiency was very slow, which was beyond his expectation. He dug and counted in his heart, one, two, three. Six seconds. He set aside a second for himself, then dropped the sword and started to run back. The surrounding scenery was almost galvanizing. As soon as he got into the bushes and stopped, he felt that his heart was going to stop. Skeleton soldiers staggered for the fourth time and did not find his presence. Brando took a deep breath, and felt that the stimulation was a little soft, but the accelerated adrenaline secretion also made him deeply excited. Then he retracted and waited, waiting for the second round. The second attack on Brando calmed down a lot, but this time he returned without success. The third time he dug for only two seconds, as he had already noticed a physical decline. Then for the fourth time, he finally touched the cold square foreign body under the soil. Brando hadn''t seen it before, but at this moment his heartbeat was irresistibly exacerbated. This is it. There was a certainty in Brando''s mind that for a moment he could not help but want to dig it out, but he knew that time was not enough. He took a breath and calmed himself, put down his sword, and ran back. For the fifth time, Brando had completely calmed down. He ran under the tree, picked up his sword and began to pry at the square slate. The thing was loose immediately, but at this time Brando''s ears moved-wait, the sound is wrong, those below The bone shelf patrol route has changed. impossible! Our protagonist felt cold in his heart, and he didn''t know if it was a bad joke that God had given him. Madara''s skeleton soldiers lack basic intelligence. They cannot adjust their patrol plans unless it is the intention of the corpse witch behind them-but the corpse witch will not change his original intention for no reason. Unless there is external invasion. Brando''s past experience in the game became very clear at this moment. He couldn''t help but glance at the direction of the ranch. Is it Freya and Essen exposed? But looking down the hillside in that direction, the young man immediately overthrew the idea. In the back, the skeleton soldier''s clicks got closer, and the monsters should see him. Brando felt his blood was clotting, what would he do? Below is a shelf of six bones, any of which can put him to death now. After using the ring? No, not to mention that too much sound will cause trouble. It is already good to hit three skeletons with the volume of the wind bomb. What should I do? Brando felt his scalp was getting heavier, and he kept reminding himself to keep calm and think about what he usually did in games like this. By the way, using the advantage, every attribute point and skill of the player can be used to survive in the dead. Just use your imagination. He immediately thought of a possibility, but this crazy idea scared him. This is not a game, Brando, can you afford that price? He couldn''t help asking himself, but the skeleton soldier was getting closer and he had to make a choice. He took a breath and stabbed himself across the sword into his lower abdomen. The tearing pain came from the abdomen, and the feeling was ten thousand times stronger than it was during the game. Brando moaned and almost fell to his knees. He felt like he was crazy, and sweaty beans burst from his forehead, but at the same time, the footsteps of the skeleton soldiers also stopped. If it succeeds, the indomitable skill has an effect, it tricked those boneless skeletons. Brando didn''t dare to neglect. He forcibly dazzled and pulled out his sword. Although he had deliberately avoided the key points, blood splashed out and spilled on the ground. The young man didn''t dare to see it. He almost had trouble breathing with his sword to pry out the square stone slab, then turned and slid down the hillside. He had five minutes to save, and life and death were on the front line. The fire of the soul inspired by the unyielding skills supported him to stumble all the way to the village, but Brando was frightened as soon as he groped into the village, and there were white bones and skeletons everywhere in the ruins of the building-those brand new The skeletons are masterpieces of corpse witches, influenced by the summoned souls, and they crawl out of the graveyard or tear them apart. Under the gradual darkening of the sky, these white bone skeletons brought a great sense of depression. Thanks to Brando''s knowledgeableness, otherwise, he would have been frightened and collapsed. He calmed down and ordered the number, only more than fifty were seen, which was not a small number, which meant that Madara''s aggressive strength was growing with their pace. But the only thing that is reassuring is that Brando knows that these thin bones are not as good as their darkened counterparts. Even worse than an average adult man. While Brando was watching and moving forward, his goal was a small shrine in the village, which should be just northif his memory was not confused. And there is always a benefit in the many disadvantages brought by death, that is, the undead who roamed the streets regarded him as the same. Even if Brando hits these guys without heads, it is estimated that the latter will at most adjust the balance and then Keep going. This is great news. With this advantage, it only took him more than three minutes to find the shrine of Calidas-but it seems that the dead souls of Madara are not so respectful to the **** of pottery in the game, because They have broken a wall of the shrine. This provided a lot of convenience for Brando, he touched directly along the wall, it was dark inside, and he could not see his fingers. Brando remembers that the shrine was later rebuilt, but he groped for a while and found that the internal environment was still intact. He quickly found the way to the meditation room with his memory. Unexpectedly, there was a wandering skeleton in the meditation room, which scared Brando in the darkness. Fortunately, his nerves were tough enough. However, he calmed down quickly and tried to take a deep breath to comfort himself. This was just a puppet without any intelligence. But breathing had become harder and harder, and vision had begun to blur. He had about a minute to go. Brando recalled that the secret entrance should be behind that podium. He fumbled there and found the square depression. At that moment, he really smelled like Martha. He almost shoved and pressed the slate, for fear that God would make another malicious joke on him. Fortunately, in the dark silence, there was a light click, then a second sound, and then a loud muffle came from the ground, and finally a bang, he felt a breeze blowing behind him. Brando looked back and saw the downward grave there was light, and the shimmering walls were lined with purple shimmering crystals, which was not worth it but the light was too dim, so it was not widely used. He shook his head, and he was almost knocked out of vertigo. This is not the case in the game-the player will not feel any discomfort within five minutes of the unyielding skill in the amber sword, but when the time comes, you Even if the nerves are as tough as a cow, they must fall down immediately. Brando was almost still relying on his own will, and the desire to survive prompted him to grit his teeth. As he walked, he remembered the origin of the cemetery-the Templar buried here is a famous npc, the man is called Gijonde or something, is a native born here, he participated in Egypt Luin''s War of Independence and integrity in life, after his death, people buried him back to his hometown according to the requirements of his lifetime. It is said that here was a forest before. Later, a shrine was built there. The people of the Temple of Fire modified the cemetery of the Templars so that he would rest in the peace of the kingdom of God. And the sword that Brando was looking for, called the Spike of the Light, was also the weapon used by the knight before his death. The young man did not intend to disturb the peace of the dead, but the other party would not want the undead to be in his homeland. Rage arbitrarily. The young man gradually began to breathe. He struggling to support the wall of the graveway for twenty to thirty meters, and the end of the line of vision gradually became brighter. This endless soft white light must be the effect of some advanced low-light gemstone. Brando refreshed himself and knew that he was close to his goal. But before he had time to breathe a sigh of relief, a dark shadow suddenly fell on the ceiling, two steel claws clasped his shoulders, and suddenly lifted him upward. Brando felt a huge force penetrating his limbs, like two iron cables that kept him from moving. He immediately responded that this was an absolute gap in strength, which had at least four energy levels. He was frightened, and the experience in the game immediately made him realize what it was-a gargoyle. The guy who completed the mission had never said that there was a gargoyle in the grave road. Gargoyle is a masterpiece of cloth craftsman sorcerer, twenty-three level monsters, lower-level corpse witches and it has become a gentle baby. Before Brando thought about it, he felt as if he had risen into the air, it was a feeling in the clouds-he felt that he had flown over a long distance, and then hit his back against the cold tomb On the wall. All the bones in his body groaned, as if broken apart. But our protagonist didn''t worry about it at this moment. He got up and shook his head, and saw that stone ghost had caught up like a ghost. Is there any chance? Chapter 15 Act 15 The Spike of Zhanguang () The gargoyle-like gargoyle stood nearly two meters high, and its demon-like wings even took up more than five meters, and it darted to occupy almost the entire space. The violent air rushed across his face, Brando breathed, and immediately I find I have no room to avoid. He immediately raised his right hand and shouted as hard as he could: "oss!" A beep-- In the narrow space, the air swelled forward and gave a scream, banging, banging, banging, and banging, and the shimmering crystal embedded in the grave wall burst from near to far-a vortex wind bomb hit that end The winged monster, the knife-like air flow hit the monster''s cast iron surface, scattered and cracked, but the gargoyle also folded back half the body, and flew back like a kite with a broken line. There was a sound of heavy objects falling in the distance, and the dust was flying in the tunnel. Brando coughed in the smoke and grabbed his sword and rushed forward. The experience in the game told him that the gargoyle has 60 lives, but it is not easy to solve with a wind bomb. He did find the seriously injured gargoyle after the smoke and dust, half of its wings had completely broken, and a new blue liquid flowed out from it, flowing into the ground into a string of bright lines. The monster opened his mouth and screamed at Brando, his other paw dangling weakly and looked injured. Multiply it and kill it! Brando didn''t want to think about it. He stepped forward with his arms and sword, exhausted his whole body, and slashed away. The first sword was chopped on the monster''s chest, and he was able to take a step back. The second sword was next to the first sword, but the gargoyle that reacted brushed its wings and surrounded itself, and the sword drew a bright spark on the iron-like wing. Exhausting his whole body and returning without power, Brando just felt that the wounds around him were about to crack. However, he was not discouraged. The previous attack was to force the gargoyle into a defensive state-this is an opportunity, and Brando must seize this opportunity to bypass the monster. But the gargoyle screamed, a double wing, and the power of the four levels was like a row of mountains. Brando''s long sword couldn''t hold it and flew out--Roman''s sword flew against the grave wall, hitting a few ignition stars, and fell far across the road. He was thrown against the wall on the other side, and he grunted, almost falling apart. The only thing that kept him awake was thinking: Brando suddenly realized that because of the monster''s unexpected move, he was already close to Gijend''s tomb. The idea cleared his mind like a sedative and made him understand what he should do. He shouted and regained his strength, struggling to get up, struggling to get up, and running wildly in that direction. Gargoyles are mechanical creatures, and they usually serve as grave guards in such places, so there must be something to order it. By the way, the Gargoyle Talisman! Not to be missed. The light in front has become brighter and brighter, the soft white light warms as if it can penetrate the mind and calm people. But Brando''s heart was still pounding, he had only a few seconds to live, and success or failure was here. But he immediately heard the sound of heavy objects attacking behind him. The young man''s heart tightened, and his experience in battles prompted him to jump forward subconsciously, but it was still a second later. Brando felt his ankle tight in the air-the cold gargoyle even stretched out his long paws to catch his foot, and dragged him back abruptly. Bran fell heavily on the ground and coughed up blood. He didn''t experience a worse situation than this in the game. But there is no urgency in his heart like this moment, failure is death, what should he do? Unstoppable talent still has ten seconds, should you bet? The thought came into his heart like the same light. He gritted his teeth and turned over, as if he was blessed to the spirit, once again raised his right hand, and aimed at the gargoyle with a ring of flashing cold light on his index finger Eight seconds. There was a hint of fear in the gargoyle''s green eyes, and it screamed and flew backwards, subconsciously releasing the clasp that held Brando. Buga''s wizard artisans are undoubtedly the smartest people in the world. The war creatures they create are powerful and cunning, but Brando took advantage of it at this moment- Wisdom is like a double-edged sword, or a seductive fallen apple hanging from a tree. However, once a creature has wisdom, it will know how to think, fear and protect itself. As at this moment. Brando gasped, and closed his eyes, a reluctance for the rest of his life that made him shudder. But our protagonist knew that he couldn''t relax, he didn''t have much time. Six seconds. The young man almost used his willpower to support himself and turned over again. He climbed towards the burial chamber full of sacred atmosphere, and at first glance he saw the sword displayed on the sarcophagus: the thorn of light. But he didn''t care about it now, he was looking for something else. Three seconds. His gaze locked on a tomb on the left, the second floor, and the second cell. He tore open the spider web above it, and then reached inwhile a group of bugs crawled out, he took out the bottle . Temple twelve flasks with a flame mark on them. Brando rolled over and couldn''t help but put the bottle against his chest. He breathed out loud, as if trying to feel the best of his luck. There was still the last minute, and a pounding heartbeat reminded him. Brando almost shuddered and pulled the cork of the bottle, then raised his head and poured all the sloshing liquid into the mouth. At first, a bitter taste filled his taste buds, but the taste was so pure that our hero couldn''t help but praise the deity-- Holy water on the 7th (16oz). In the year of the new flower, Tamara, the white robe priest, ordered the production of this type of holy water to meet the increasing consumption of the front line. It is a replacement for Holy Water No. 5 that can restore 25 life, but only affects non-critical damage. Brando can remember that this thing is the biggest way in the game. The holy water took effect immediately, and the first abrasions of the limbs recovered were almost recovering at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Then there was the sword injury, and the itchiness effect lasted for several minutes before stopping. Brando tried to take a breath, and immediately found that the feeling of dyspnea had completely disappeared. He opened his eyes and found that the gargoyle outside didn''t chase after him, of course, it would not be because it was afraid of the ring to this point after the wind. Brando guessed that it must be because the monster could not enter the grave chamber at all. With experience in games, he knew that many of these knights'' tombs had corresponding sacred enchantments and could not tolerate evil creatures. He was relieved and sat up to examine his injuries. About the only wound left was the sword that Brando suffered the earliest. Because it was a fatal wound on the confidant, the effect of Holy Water No. 7 was very limited. But it was enough, Brando got up from the ground, he couldn''t help but yelled excitedly. This is almost the best moment since he came to this world. There is no pain, the state of weakness has disappeared, and physical strength can be called at will. The young man couldn''t help but take a long breath, and his heart was agitated for a long time-Martha was on top, and even in such a difficult state, she even stood up, even he couldn''t believe it. What a pride, what a glory. He clenched his fists, but finally he calmed down the ups and downs. Because he remembers Freya and Essen, now is the time to realize the next plan. Of course, before he turned back, his gaze fell on the sparkling sword on the sarcophagus, the thorn of the light. Blade-shaped swords are not common in the human world because they are an elven sword. Brando looked up along the gauntlets of silver wire, and sure enough he saw the two thin rows of elven text on the sword: The sword is born of light, and all the enemies are trembling He had never seen the sword before, but he knew its name. Legend has it that the Spike of Zhanguang is a nineteenth-level ancient sword that not only is extremely sharp, but also allows the carrier to increase its energy level, will, and constitution by one energy level. At a low level, what is the concept of increasing strength and physical fitness by one energy level? This is equivalent to saying that if Brando uses it, his strength and physical fitness will be doubled directly to ordinary people. The most important thing is that someone has seen the thorns of Zhanguang in the game and has the ability that many people dream of detecting undead. As long as the undead approaches this sword, it will emit the light of Zhanzhan, which is also its sword name. origin of. Brando looked at the sword, and sighed. In the game, the elves made a total of seventeen swords of the same type, but most of them were collected and destroyed by the dark lords of Madara at the end of the first period. . This is one of them. He reached for the hilt of the sword, and a force immediately fell into his body. He felt stronger and stronger, and his arms were lighter, but Brando hadn''t had time to realize the change in detail, and an induction had emerged from his mind: "Young man, you want to inherit the path down?-?" what? Brando frowned, immediately reacting to what it was. Certificate of employment! Here''s your proof of employment! The employment certificate is not rare in the game, but it is his most urgent need at the moment. It was just that Brando did not expect that the inaugural certificate provided by the Templar Gijind turned out to be a mercenary, not a church knight, or even a knight. What is going on? "I found that the employment certificate of the profession ''Merchants'' requires 2 points of experience to upgrade to Level 1. Will I be employed?" Of course, although not a knight, mercenaries are also good. Much better than the militia, isn''t it? "Inauguration--" A line of small words lit up on his retina. Mercenaries [Charging (-level)] Charge, launch an assault on the enemy, increase the speed of the outbreak tenfold, cool down for one minute, and cannot be triggered in a weak state. Brando can almost recite the effect of this skill with his eyes closed. He is too familiar, because this is the initial built-in skill of the warrior class. Is this fate? Brando clenched his fists-his eyes glanced across the tomb, and he was not interested in the property of the deceased-he was looking for holy water in the tomb to drive out evil, which was too precious and could be saved at the critical moment One''s life. But in the end the young man''s gaze was stagnant, staying on a small ebony gargoyle. That''s a statue. It''s this thing! Brando was shocked. This was the gargoyle talisman, the key to controlling the gargoyle. He immediately picked up the amulet. It would be a surprise if he could control a gargoyle, and it would even be the biggest gain of this trip- But at this time, the tomb shook suddenly, and the ceiling fell down. Brando turned his head and heard an explosion coming from afar. It''s the ranch direction! He was startled. What happened to Freya and Essen? Brando could only think of this possibility, and he couldn''t wait to grab two bottles of the less effective Holy Water # 9 and wrapped them in blood-stained clothing, and then eagerly returned from the tomb. However, in anxiety, he didn''t notice that a piece of paper fell gently under the holy water that he swept down. As soon as Brando rushed out, he ran into the gargoyle head-on, but this time he was holding a gargoyle amulet. The monster did not dare to make a mistake and could only obediently stand to the side to act as a statue. It''s a pity that Brando had a mind. This control talisman still needs the right password, otherwise he can take this gargoyle to kill out nowdon''t look at the two village witches in Qingcun, but the stone statue at level 23. There is no place for them to stand before the ghost. There is no reason for it, mechanical gargoyles do not eat corruption at all. The young man ran out of the burial chamber in three steps and two steps, but before he had time to breathe out, a sudden wind came in the darkness. Chapter 16 Scene 16 Guard () Brando turned his head and let the bone rack pass over him. He almost forgot the skeleton in the meditation room, but now he is no longer the same as before. His hand rests on the hilt of the sword-- The light of the sword flashed, and a layer of shining white light appeared on the body of the stabbing sword of Zhanguang. Half of the skeleton''s body had already flown into the air. Brando glanced at the skeleton that gradually turned into ashes, and the sting of the light was indeed a sword born in the light, even with its own purification effect. A bit of golden light shot into his chest-- A weapon with a purifying effect would cause double damage to the undead. No wonder he felt that there was no sense of obstruction when his sword cut through the bone shelf, as if a hot knife cut through butter. Artifact. Brando only had such an evaluation of the sword at this moment, even though it was not an artifact, but in such an environment they were inseparable. But he was more anxious about the safety of Freya and Essen. He immediately pushed away the crumbling bones and ran out. The 2-level dexterity finally broke out at this moment. At this time, he faced himself even though It turns out that the world-class athletes in that world will not be inferior at all-even they will surpass in balance explosive power. With the support of the stab of light and the ring after the wind, his strength, physique and dexterity are completely broken. If Brando appears on the earth at this moment, there is only one explanation in the eyes of ordinary people-Superman, except that he cannot fly. . Brando returned in the same way. The winding path in the dark had not hindered him. He jumped out of the shattered wall of the shrine, and his strong breath of life immediately caught the attention of the wandering undead nearby. Two skeletons, one from the left and the other from the right, made a rattling noise, and came to him with a shake, but waiting for them were two silver sword lights. Brando took the two lessons into his pocket and immediately looked up towards the ranch. His pupils immediately shrank slightlyin that direction, the flames were already soaring into the sky. In his vision, hundreds of skeletons were slowly encircling in that direction. He understood that these low-level undead would never act autonomously, which must indicate what the corpse witch behind had noticed-- "Freya, Essen!" Brando sank in his heart, but he was about to rush over there, but heard a sharp, sinister voice behind him: "There''s a human being there, kill him!" Brando looked back and found that a corpse witch on the street was directing six skeleton soldiers in a row to approach him slowly. The corpse witch raised the bone stick in his hand-- But Brando was faster than it, the charge ability started instantly, and he seemed to be approaching in a row. "Stop him!" The witch was startled and screamed hysterically. The leading skeleton soldier raised his sword, but it welcomed the young man''s cold face. Brando suddenly flashed a word in his mind, and it was so clear that it seemed to contain all the feelings of the original owner of the body: "Madala bastards, it''s your turn now--" He was disdainful of the technique at all, and hit the sword directly with the elven sword. When a long metal chirp pierced through the eardrum, the steel sword in the hands of the skeleton soldier bent backwards under great force, and then suddenly broke. As Brando moved forward, the skeleton soldier with his entire skeleton and the sword split into four sections behind him. At this moment, there was no barrier between him and the corpse witch. The horrible undead opened his leaky jaw dullly, leaving nothing left on his dry face. "This sword is for Brando." He spoke, the sword pierced through the left rib of the corpse witch, and penetrated between the third rib behind him. The light of the sword blade of Zhanguang was faint, and Brando stared at the burning green eyes of the opponent, so said. He waved his sword from front to back-- The soul fire flashed in the corpse''s eyes, then faded instantly. With a bang, his arm holding the bone stick flew far away, and was burned to ashes by the fire of purification. Three points of golden light rose from the night sky and blended into the young man''s chest. He turned around, and the two skeleton soldiers had been left and right. When Brando lifted his sword, the first bone-framed arm immediately went to heaven, the sword turned again, and the skull grunted. He pushed forward, and the spare ribs were immediately thrown at his companion. The skeleton soldier immediately wielded his sword to block, but his movement of lifting the sword stayed in half, a shining sword light had already entered the situation, and it was divided into two halves forever''Wa '' The metal armour of the lowest-level undead soldier splashed like a scattered flower on the ground. Two points of gold flashed away. Brando immediately meditated on the properties panel, and ghost-like data immediately appeared in rows on his retina. He chose one of them and said in his mind: "Career and experience-" A piece of faint green data: xp: 11 (civilian level 1:-, militia level 2, 6/10, mercenary level 1, 0/10) With a backhand sword, he blocked the attack of the skeleton soldier on one side, and said in his heart: "11 points experience, improve the mercenary rank. The data changed immediately: xp: 0 (civilian level 1:-, militia level 2, 6/10, mercenary level 2, 11/30) Brando raised his sword and pushed the bone back with his strength. Then he glanced at his attributes, and his strength and physique increased by 0.2 energy levels, and his dexterity and perception increased by 0.1 energy levels each. But the key is 25 points of skill experience, which alone is enough to make the militia profession lose its existing value. He took a breath. Well, now he has 2.3 level power, 2.1 level dexterity, 2.2 level physique, and absolute power 8.0. It has fully surpassed the player''s initial attributes, and has begun to move towards the first level of power. At this moment, Brando''s heart suddenly calmed down, he looked at the three skeleton soldiers in front of himself, as if looking at a piece of air. Yes, he''s back, and finally ... Ten minutes was enough to clear up a smoke of smoke, and the sound of horseshoes came from far to near the end of the street, two horses. Two young riders on the long street were standing side by side on horseback. They stopped the horse, looked around, and looked at the remains of the bones in a bit surprised, but they were speechless for a moment. "Zeta, did you see it?" "There''s only one person, isn''t Ridenburg''s guard?" "There is a corpse witch over there, Martha is on! Zeta, can you fight with one enemy?" "No, I can''t. This is a veteran." The slightly thin young man on the horse looked silently around him, an incredulous expression gradually appeared in his expression: "Lyans, here are six skeleton soldiers-" Quiet all around. "Seven?" "Seven." "We have to tell the deputy captain about this, you guess what it is? Regular? Or a travelling knight?" The young man named Lanes turned back immediately, he stared at his companion and asked. "I can''t guess, Lanes, but I agree with you." ... When Brando arrived at the ranch, it was already in a sea of ??fire. The burning buildings formed a bright background, and the sound of occasional building collapse came not far away-but he did not see the undead army surrounding him. Chasing Freya and Essen. Instead, he saw many newly awakened skeletons fleeing wildly in the burning flames. The bright flames are almost the natural enemies of these subordinate undeads, making their weak soul fire tremble under the strong light and almost to be purified into a pile of ashes. This is not a blue fire. In the game, Madara''s army will only use the cold soul fire. Brando immediately realized that the fire was not undead. Is it Freya and Essen? He shook his head. He didn''t think the two men were so decisive. He turned his head sharply in one direction, just to see a team of skeleton soldiers chasing in one direction. He narrowed his eyes, clearly seeing a layer of flashing black light from those bones and shelves-darkened, with a necromancer nearby? Brando immediately pulled out his sword, and a glimmer of light appeared on the sword of Zhanguang. As he walked in that direction, several reckless low-level skeletons passed by him-soon our hero started with 7 points of experience. But before the young people had time to approach, suddenly a loud noise came from the front corner-countless bone fragments and metal armor rings scattered from that direction, and accompanied by two or three skeletons flying high and falling Not far from the sea of ??fire. Brando was startled-- This was the first level of power (3oz ~ 20oz), and he immediately realized it. Who is behind the sea of ??fire? Humanity? Regular army in Ridenburg? But historically they have not appeared here. He subconsciously put on a defensive posture and raised his head, just to see a team of knights rushing out of the sea of ??fire, like a torrent, swept out of the flames instantly. The leading rider turned to him immediately, and he held up his long sworda row of riders behind him pulling the reins at the same timethe entire team went together. "Who are you?" The rider asked coldly, listening to his voice as a young man. But the other party immediately hesitated, holding Light Brando to see his expression, but he could feel that person knew him. No, it should be said to know the original Brando. Then he heard the whispers of the riders behind: "I bet, it''s a militia." "I know him." "But you''re right, it''s really just a militia." Brando frowned slightly, and when his eyes gradually adjusted to the bright light, he finally saw the costumes of these people. Thick blue woolen top, dragon scale breastplate, shiny white iron helmet and cavalry sabre, and the silver and white epaulette with black pine leaf mark- Butch''s guard. "Brando, why are you here?" The leading rider asked in a condescending tone. "I have the same problem." Brando came up with this person''s name from his memory: Bryson, who is also a Bragg towner like him, was selected to the guard for his excellent performance in militia training, and was subsequently selected. Sent to the Butcher border to exercise ... Of course, this is just a superficial problem. Because no matter how good Breson is, he can''t exceed Brando, the first swordman in the same period, but there is a dad from a local chief, and the story behind is naturally much smoother. He knew the grievances of the two men, of course, they could not talk about grievances, at most they looked down on each other. Sure enough, Bryson immediately said: "Minuteman, as the deputy captain of the Butcher Security Force, ask you to report to me immediately-why did you appear here?" There was a snicker of laughter among the knights, and they all knew that Bryson was just trying to trouble his fellow people. As for reporting, it was just an excuse. Brando looked up-- Chapter 17 Actress Seventeen Valkyrie () The blazing flames are burning, and the golden red flames form a color difference line from light to dark on the edge of each face. Brando looked up and looked at the young deputy captain on the horse. He saw the other person''s face with the same seriousness: the other person pursed his lips and stared at him silently, as if to give him stern eyes. But neither Sophie nor Brando would eat this set "I''m Ankeze''s militia. May I ask Captain Breson when the Butcher''s garrison can give orders to other friendly units across the jurisdiction? May I have your commission?" As soon as he spoke, the knights behind Bryson suffocated. Brando fought for 21 years against Eruin in the game, and the laws of this country are much clearer than these hairy boys. The young deputy captain of the security guard thought for a moment and replied stubbornly: "Special period, special treatment." Brando knew that the other party couldn''t pull his face to soften, but he didn''t want to care about it. If it wasn''t for Bryson''s initiative to find trouble, he wouldn''t bother to care about the emotional disputes of the children. "I''m looking for Freya and Essen. Did you see them?" He asked, looking up. This is what Brando is most concerned about at present. The fire around him seems to be the point of the young men in the guard, but he can''t help but maliciously think that the future Valkyrie of Eruin will not be just like this. A fire burned to death? That''s a big sin for classmate Brenson. Of course this is just a matter of thinking. But Brando''s understated tone seemed to be unrecognizable to Bresson, but he couldn''t think of anything to be proud of who was ridiculous in the family and who didn''t mix well now. He resisted the disgust in his heart before he said, "Freya? The militia third unit? What is she doing with you?" Brando saw that this guy had a good opinion of Freya, but the bad tone of the other side made him feel unhappy and provocative again and again. As the saying goes, Mud Bodhisattva also has a third nature. "Captain Bryson, who I am with is my freedom. As for what I do here, I''m afraid like you, don''t think I don''t know what you are like now-" he could not help but whispered. "Boy, what''s your attitude!" A young man behind Bryson scolded out loudly: "A militiaman in front of you, but a police sergeant in front of you, not yet straighten up!" Brando was stunned, but raised his head and looked at each other carefully. As if following his gaze, the front row of riders were all together, as if to give him a dismount. He looked at the fifteen young men standing on horseback like a knife, brushing up in a dark blue military uniform, and the armor was neat and shiny, but it showed a strong style. Brando also knows that these young people do have proud capital-they are originally the best young people from the countryside or towns in the Golan-Elsen region, and after rigorous training and screening, the rest are at least close to ''First-level strength''. The Temple of Fire stipulates that an average strength within a person''s body between 3oz and 20oz can be said to have first-level strength. And this level of strength system includes all white ranks swordsmen, wizard apprentices and affinity (primary element) on the entire continent, as well as knight attendants of the Templar Church and those lower priests. The Temple of Fire used amber rough stones to test the purity of each person''s power. Brando has also seen that kind of props in the game in the past, but there it was for npc. Their players have intuitive data, and they do nt need quizzes at all He had read the material in a game before. It is known that throughout Voend, the owners of the first-level forces exceed 60% of the total population, because the general life span of human beings here exceeds 160 years. But once the scope is reduced to the age group of 17 to 19, the same proportion will drop to 20% or even lower. In Eruin, with the exception of churches, wizarding colleges, and Cavaliers Reserves, the vast majority of these 20 percent are on the guard. These are the people he sees now-- Indeed, these young people can have such a proud head in the face of the general militias with different strengths and weaknesses. But the militia is a militia, and Brando is Brando. As a person growing up in the free world, he is indeed a strange number in this world. There is never any dwarf in his mind. This is the deep-rooted understanding of modern people-God is the biggest and Lao Tzu is the second. So he stared coldly at this guy, and secretly estimated the strength of the opponent. Regardless of the opponent''s extraordinary skill, Brando admits that he has no difference from the data after having the thorns of light and the ring of the wind. Besides, he still has a plug-in of 130-level senior warrior experience. Keep these guys one by one. Of course they could hug them, but Brando guessed that Bresson could not lose that face. To his surprise, the young deputy captain of the security guard raised his hand to stop his team members and asked, "How do you know what we are doing here and what else do you know? Who told you?" " Brando said with certainty that I knew it. How did Butch''s guards appear here, and what was their purpose? It is true that young people are not familiar with every detail, but if you think about the general direction of history at this moment, you can also guess. He knew the opponent wasn''t here to fight back-but there must be a motive, right? He just had to sort out his thoughts one by one, and then thought of the security team of Butch at this time, he was thinking that he was going to break through to Ridenburg. Then, could all the remaining questions be explained? This is exactly the same as the historical development in the game. In the game, it should be exactly this day that Madara s undead army has completed the blockade of Belledor Forest. This afternoon or early noon, the Butcher Guard and the fleeing villagers were attacked by the undead army. They were The last time in history to Rydenburg-they almost succeeded, but the army of Kabase''s skeletons who arrived later let all these poor people''s efforts go to waste. At the moment, Ridenberg did not even realize that an invasion was under way to its east. But this is not accidental, nor is it luck not to stand by the Butch people. Because they faced the horrible and efficient Instar Dragon Army in the first Black Rose War, the Butch Guards, carrying their wives and widows, were unable to compete with this team in speed. The famous army of undead in history stood shoulder to shoulder. Not to mention that before that they were bitten by Rothko''s Corpse Witch army, these two points destined their failure to be a tragedy. Brando looked at each other. The young riders were in the dust, and he guessed that this time should be after Madden''s first defeat. The veteran of the November war now needs food and medicine to soothe the heart for the next breakout. But the other party would never expect him to usher in the second and third defeat soon. Madden still has a day and a half, and the main force of ''One-Eyed'' Targus will soon be under pressure, and then the tragedy will repeat itself. . Maybe he escaped by chance, but lost all the honor belonging to the soldier. The thought of Brando shook his head here, suddenly there was no mood to argue. However, he was not a person who complained in virtue, and still dismissed the sentence: "Do you still need to ask? Did you all come here with such fanfare, didn''t you write it all on your face?" "You" The young man behind Bryson jumped blue on his forehead, if it weren''t for the former, he would have pulled out his sword to fight Brando. "You guessed it, but since you don''t want to take responsibility as a militia, please let it go." The young security captain said, "Please don''t block our way." "Wait," Brando couldn''t help but have a big fire, and this product still uses radicals? He simply made a stop in the middle of the road, and Shen Sheng asked, "The villagers are with you now?" "Nothing to do with you." "How many people were injured?" Brando asked. Bryson suffocated: "It has nothing to do with you." "Of course it has to do with me. Among them are my friends'' relatives, Freya, Little Phoenix, and Essen and Mark Mi. Their families are among these people, Freya and everyone fight to defend Butch And what are you fighting for? "Brando asked," Listen, I''m not arguing with you, but I need to know an answer-" The humbling words silenced all the young members of the security team, and the whispering voice disappeared. "Get out of it, Brando," Bresson said darkly. Brando''s heart sank, and a bad hunch rose. He shook his head: "Take me to Captain Madden, I''ll go to Freya and others. I will take you out of the plight, but before that you must tell me if something happened to someone in the third team? " Bryson''s face sank, as dark as a cloud. "It''s up to you?" The young captain almost squeezed a few words out of the teeth. Having said that, he turned back with a dark face and beckoned to his teammates, motioning for them to proceed in another direction. He didn''t want to talk to Brandot now. He even regretted what he said before. When he thought of the battle in the afternoon, he couldn''t help but feel that it was the biggest nightmare in his life. He even suspected that this nightmare would haunt him for life. Brando stood aside and looked at the knights who left silently. All kinds of speculations flashed through his mind, but in the end it turned into a possibility, and he couldn''t help but shout, "Bresson." The young deputy captain stopped immediately. "Isn''t Freya?" Bryson was stiff, but hesitated for a moment and nodded. "What happened?" "You found Freya, and told me a word" "what?" Bryson sighed: "If you find her, apologize to her. Tell her that Uncle and Uncle are unfortunate in the battle this afternoon ..." He was talking about this, and suddenly he heard a loud bang behind him. Everyone was stunned, and the knights turned back, just seeing Freya in that direction with a pale sword in his hand, and his face was incredible. The young man named Essen followed the future Valkyrie with a helpless look. "Freya!" Brando was startled, of course he had already guessed what the guy in Bresson''s mouth couldn''t vomit. "How could that be, she wouldn''t ..." Freya burst into tears, her tears bursting out of her pale face. Everyone has the weakest place in their hearts. And when Brando saw Freya, who was always strong, crouching down and crying with grief, as weak as an injured little animal, he was hit in the softest part of his heart, he felt a little in his throat Dry, want to say something to comfort but could not say a word. He looked at each other silently, but suddenly realized that it was the baptism of such a brutal war that the simple, simple, and kind-hearted country girl finally made her way to the Valkyrie? Then history is back on track. Chapter 18 Another trace of the eighteenth episode of history () The vast earth slept in the darkness, silent, and silence seemed to mourn the soul that had passed away on this land. The starry sky dangled, and the meteor crossed the fuchsia half of the sky, ephemeral, as if symbolizing the names that shone in the long river of history. Bryson stood silently in the cold night wind, order after order was issued through his mouth, the guards galloped among the ruins of the green village, and wiped out the remaining enemies. All the undead must be purified. The young security captain felt that only by doing so would make him feel better. He watched the time, he still had half an hour. Zeto watched the scene from a distance. He shook the glass jug in his hand and touched the young man beside him: "You, is it Essen?" Essen froze slightly. "My name is Zeto. Would you like to come?" He held up the flat jug. "Pure Chehuwo, I and Lanes found in a wine cellar. Unfortunately, I do nt know if I can still do it after this war. Can''t drink it ... " He paused for a while. "You know, I used to have an ideal, and I wanted to be the best scout." "But I regret it now." Essen thought this man was weird, but he was a little interested in why he regretted it. A person will never regret it for no reason? "Why?" He asked. "My biggest goal in the past was to find the enemy, because finding the enemy is my value. But what I want to do now is hide the villagers. Hiding, at least they won''t be killed, but you know what, I There is nothing I can do-- " "this is not your fault." "I''m a soldier." Zeto took a sip of wine. "When I saw the girl crying, I wished I had died on the battlefield like Covento. But I can''t escape if I''m alive. " The young man was silent, and somehow he thought of Brando subconsciously. He had the illusion that the young man who led them out of trouble again and again could lead them out of the vulva. Perhaps the hunch is true, and all difficulties will be resolved- Hopefully. he thinks. ... Brando and Freya sit together. To be honest, Brando felt that he was not good at comforting people. He thought it might be better to change someone else here, but that **** Breson left with a stinky face, and Essen was too reluctant to come overHey, this is yours Isn''t the captain? Fortunately, Freya quickly adjusted her emotions, but she kept staring in a certain direction, and her bright eyes were filled with loneliness at this moment. Brando recognized the loneliness, and he had seen the same glance on the body known as the Valkyrie-the quiet sorrow flowing, as if it could never be resolved. But suddenly he felt a little pity. Compared to him, he liked Freya who was simple, soft-hearted and persistent, and Freya who could be angry for small things. But how can he speak? He hesitated for a long time, but his lips seemed pale and weak. He prepared several lines, but none of them were suitable. While he was having a headache, the girl spoke first: "Mr. Brando," she called. "Yep?" "You said, why are there wars?" Ah, he didn''t really think about it. In the game, the grand guilds fought because of the distribution of interests, fame, and even just face, and between nations, they vie for interests, sovereignty, and territory, and the war will spread on the earth at any time. In the past, he might answer, because human beings are always dominated by desire, yearning for conquest and plunder, so they always conquer each other. But everything that has gone through today, especially Freya''s weak cry, is forever imprinted in his heart, indelible. He suddenly found this answer to be ridiculous, because no one can surpass his own ethnic group, human beings-both weak and strong. "War always happens, and we have to choose to accept it." "We were born in a bad time, we can''t choose our time. But we can try to change it," Brando replied, saying suddenly that his heart was widened because of his words: "Maybe nothing can be changed. , But at least we have worked with many people to achieve it-such memories are already precious. " He remembered the days when he fought for Eru in the game. Many friends, many like-minded partners, and many vows, although the end of the song ended, but at least he countless memories-but never regretted losing . It was a memory belonging to Eruin. Dreaming of his soul, he could not forget it for a long time. The girl was silent on one side. "Freya." "Yep?" "You must love them very much." "Well," the young girl replied, "Since my father passed away, Sylvia has taken care of me, and they are proud of me." "But why not? I love them better than everything." "It''s just strange to me, why did God choose you?" Brando said. "Yep?" "Freya, if one day you become the patron saint of this land, have you thought about it?" "How is it possible, Mr. Brando, are you laughing at me secretly?" The girl was a little angry, but her voice was low again. "I want to be the captain, but I have only so much power, only so much One point. I just want to do my part. Too far, I can''t do it. " No, you not only did it, you did it well. Freya, you will be the last hero of Eruin, and one of the most missed people. Modest, serious, strong, and kind-hearted, God has given you ordinary talents, but has given you the best quality and unique experience. Brando turned the ebony statue in his hand over and over. He stared into the distance and sighed: "Freya, I don''t know where you will go in the future, but I want you to remember a word." "Yep?" "Do you know the word companion? No matter how far you go, many people will accompany you. You will never be alone." Fryia froze, and suddenly her eyes were filled with grief. She thought of Roman, thought of Phoenix, thought of Essen and Markmy, and thought of all the third men of the militia. Of course, there is also Silly. She wiped the corners of her eyes and looked up at the sky-the night was divided into two by a fiery curtain, the green village was burning, and the flames in the darkness seemed to herald a greater catastrophe. "Thank you," she replied softly. "Shameless Brando." Our protagonist shuddered. But looking back, Freya''s eyes were bright, like the stars in the night sky. At that moment, Brando suddenly felt that his existence was valuable, at least the history was different, wasn''t it? ... Bryson quickly got what he wanted-food, medicine. Although the surface of Qingcun has been almost completely destroyed, it is not difficult to find these things-the undead need no food or medicine, and these things are just piled there randomly. Besides, they still have Brando. Although the three towns of Butch, Weibin and Qingcun are all within the jurisdiction of the Butch Guard, it can be said that young people who are familiar with these guards are not as good as Brando. Using past memories, Brando easily found the secret cellars of the two squire manor houses. In addition to food and medicine, there were supplies, pig iron, copper and even gold and silver. However, they couldn''t take the extra stuff, so they could only seal the cellar intact, maybe they could use it in the future. Of course, it''s not Brando''s habit to go home empty-handed, especially as a player. The owners of these manors died in this war, and they had no descendants. Brando knew that these manors were later torched by the dead souls of Madara-those hidden cellars later became the players'' most passionate, Find one and make a fortune. That''s why he is so familiar with the location of these cellars-the player is always a creature that doesn''t get up early. But he couldn''t take big things, but magic equipment must not be let go. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he popped out a few dark grids-most of them were gold and silver jewelry, but our hero was dismissive of those things. These are fortunes in the game, but they are worthless on the battlefield except they become cumbersome. The young deputy captain of the security guard with a black face looked at him suspiciously: When did this guy learn the burglar, but wouldn''t his character degenerate? Brando then rushed out of a set of female busses. This is a retro set of armor, with a bright surface with complex brass plating, and the pattern of black and gold shows that it is a work of art in the style of glorious return. But people hadn''t looked away from the beautiful armor, and Brando shouted again and pulled an armed suit from there. Then he beckoned to Freya: "Freya, come here." "Well?" Our future lady Valkyrie stunned slightly. "Try this armor." "Wait," Bryson taunted subconsciously. "Brando, wouldn''t you want Freya to put on that ornament? Not all armors are used in actual combat, you know ?" Brando didn''t bother to care about him at all, and he was going to put Freya on while he was armed. But the girl blushed and wore a pony tail to take over the armed service and said, "I, come on my own." He hesitated. He didn''t pay too much attention to the game before. He and the female knight and warrior companions also helped each other, but forgot it was a reality. "What do you think?" Bryson couldn''t help asking when he saw Freya running to the wood pile alone. "what?" "That''s a work of art. It''s too heavy, wouldn''t you want Freya to wear it to fight? Besides, have your militiamen learned how to fight with armor?" "Too heavy?" For the first time, Brando had heard this statement. He couldn''t help looking back at the young deputy captain of the guard, wondering if his brain was flooded. He didn''t explain too much either, beckoning Freya to come and help her put on this half-body armor. Then he asked, "How do you feel?" "A bit heavy and not very flexible." The young people behind Bryson gave a snicker, an obvious decoration-could it not be heavy? Of course, most of these laughs are well-intentioned, but there is no lack of malicious irony. Brando ignored them and said to the armor, "staz." The word is ancient and means wind. The half-armor was enveloped by a layer of cyan light for a moment, rising from Freya''s body, protecting her body tightly. The girl stunned slightly and yelled in surprise: "This--?" Brando turned his head back: "Someone who described the rear half-armor of the wind as the wind element was too heavy. Presumably the elven craftsman who designed this armor wouldn''t be surprised? Bryson sank, and the young knights behind him were silent. Chapter 19 Actor Nineteen (19) With Bryson transporting the food and medicines he found back to the veteran Madden that Brando knew--or the current Butch guard captain Madden--stood a foothold in the Belledor Forest, the entire militia third unit was young The return of people caused a sensation in the valley. The brothers Mackie, Ike, Essen, Besa, Little Phoenix, and Nieberto are all the eldest sons or daughters of a certain family in the village. Their relatives thought they had died in the battle that night, and even They are ready to receive this reality-but now they are back alive and intact. The fugitives were boiling, although not all of them were Butch residents. Some may come from Qingcun or Weibin, but the warm atmosphere still affects everyone, after all, this is the first good news they have received in two days. A good sign may herald a smooth future, not to mention the food and medicine that will follow, and hungry and cold people can eat a warm meal, and injured people can be taken care of. Everyone thinks that hope seems It s not far, and I have forgotten the embarrassment and miserable situation in the afternoon. People always yearn for a good life, even if it can only be a little better than now, they will feel satisfied. Some people say that humans are insatiable. They are indeed insatiable, but they are also the easiest to satisfy. Madden ordered the bonfire to rise. The veteran of the November war was brave and stubborn, and would never yield to the bones of Madara. He didn''t care if Kabais and Rothko found them. According to him, they could be put away. So many people who have not received military training must be able to hide, simply. On the other hand, Freya, who suddenly became lonely, was suddenly treated like a hero. At first Brando was worried about her touching the scene, but soon he realized that it was an unnecessary worry: "Freya, thanks to you!" "Freya, don''t be sad, you and us. Everyone in the village will support you, you are a strong and good girl, everyone knows!" "Freya, are you injured? Let Akasha have a look, why are you so careless!" A plump middle-aged woman separated from the crowd, although she brought the unique thick-handed, rough-footed and big His voice, but couldn''t hide the concern on his face. She parted Freya''s forehead, wiped her face, stepped back and looked at the girl carefully. "Aunt Akasha, I''m fine." "Really, don''t keep anything in mind." "Really, thank you." Freya looked at everyone around her, a layer of mist inadvertently blocking her vision. These people have not had a good time in these two days. Each of them was scared and scarred, and his eyes were bloodshot. But here at the moment, it shows the most sincere affection between people. Brando sat watching the scene from a distance, unable to help feeling an inexplicable warmth in his heart. The warm bonfire, the connection between people, and the fragrance of food in the air seem to dispel the dark and cold colors of the mountain at this moment. Even if it is only a moment, it can still make people sigh: What a great scene. The relationship between people should have been so simple. Brando was leaning on the white sloping rock, staring up at the stars in the sky: one by one, unchanged in ancient times, or like a diamond sprinkled on a dark purple curtain. "Why don''t you get over?" He saw Roman sitting at a higher place, holding his bag on his knees in a leather skirt with his hands, and a pair of round leather shoes swaying back and forth in the air. "They don''t like me." "why?" "Aunts and I are weird in their eyes. Besides, girls with ordinary people want to be businessmen. So it''s normal to be unpleasant." You know it too. Brando said heartily, but he suddenly found that he didn''t have much impression of Roman''s aunt, because the woman was always out, today here, tomorrow again, and occasionally coming back to bring Roman some something to please her Weird gadgets. Perhaps it is because of a person''s independent growth experience that he has developed a unique temperament for this future business lady. "Can you tell me about your parents, you don''t seem to have told me about this." "I haven''t seen them. Since I remembered, my aunt was by my side. My aunt said, little Roman, you must repay your aunt when you grow up!" The merchant lady giggled, shining in the moonlight, her eyes bright. Brando froze and calmed down after listening. "So you want to be a businessman?" "Yep." "What a weird idea." "It''s ok--" The two talked for a while before Brando saw Freya stepping away from her. The girl looked simple, simple, and approachable in front of everyone, but once she returned to the title of the third militia unit of Butch, she would have a sense of responsibility for the future Valkyrie. She promised to take Brando to Captain Madden of the Butcher Guards, though she didn''t know what the young man was going to do. But just like Essen, she has a blind trust in the other party, believing that as long as this young man, there must be a way to take everyone out of this predicament. Freya didn''t want to rely on anything, she was just curious. And Brando''s plan is this: Now he has merged with these refugees because of a coincidence and Butcher''s guard, and he also understands what Captain Madden will encounter in the future, so standing in this history At the point of disagreement, he certainly needed to do something. Indeed, Brando''s first thought was to protect himself, but one cannot live in this world alone. If he did that, how would he face Romain, how would he face Markie and Little Phoenix, and how would he face Freya? Not to mention, the crying of the future Valkyrie before him had already moved him deeply. There are so many anxieties in a man''s life-not to mention he is a man for two lives, but he has no regrets. After figuring this out, Brando felt that the road ahead was widening. Roman was naturally close to him. Three people crossed the valley, through the bonfires and crowds, and finally found the old man near a campfire at the end of the valley. Coincidentally or as expected, Breson was there. But Brando didn''t care about this guy. Instead, his eyes fell on which November war veteran. Madden, according to the time in the game, Brando suddenly remembered that he had not seen the old man for almost thirty years (time ratio is 8 to 1). In the game, Madden was extremely unhappy in his old age, but he was still at the end of his life. His only luck was that he did not witness Eru''s defeat in person, and he also won the friendship of many players. This npc has a high prestige among players-because he teaches multiple skills of covert action, exploration and swordplay, and most importantly, he also teaches the soldier''s first advanced skill: courage and howl. The memory of the old man and Brando is not much different, and they don''t even look so old, but their perseverance is more prosperous. Brando spent some time with this veteran, knowing the opponent''s temper, knowing that this is an extremely firm and fearless soldier, and his character is hot, so any euphemism will not work in front of him. Some of them directly indicate that they may gain some favors. However, he still had some hesitation when he spoke. Who knows whether the characters in this world will be the same as in the game? Although he thinks that it should be the same, he thinks it a bit strange. After listening to his statement, Madden''s eyebrows really moved-of course, wrinkled. Unsurprisingly, the first objection was raised by the young deputy captain. Bryson. "You mean we will fail, why?" Brando''s eyes stayed on Madden, listening to the old man saying, "Young man, you want to join us and do your best for the kingdom, I''m grateful. But you don''t seem to have much hope for the next battle, I I want to hear-- " Brando didn''t panic. What he was most worried about was that the hot-tempered old man didn''t give him a chance to speak. Just let him speak, as a person familiar with the development of history, he has the confidence to persuade the other party: "Actually I have only one question, do you know how many are blocking your Madara undead army ahead?" The young men of the several police teams sitting were silent. Madden also said nothing, but Bresson, who won his eye, replied: "From the fighting in the afternoon, it should be the same undead army that started to bite us. Later, I joined another, and I noticed some other flags. , There should be at least two distinguished command bases. Unfortunately, I don''t know the specific establishment of Madara. " Our protagonist glanced at this guy in surprise, but couldn''t see that the goods were a bit authentic. Unlike his previous life experience, Bresson only reached these conclusions after a little observation on the chaotic battlefield, which is also remarkable. But that didn''t make Brando look at him high, because, unfortunately, Brando happened to be the one who knew better than him. "It''s not surprising that you don''t know about Madara, and come to the wrong conclusion," he said bluntly. "This is such a country, it has never really been unified. It is about runes and swords. Before the 1950s, a group of exiled dark wizards came here to become the original lords of the area, and for a long time it was a paradise for robbers and undead wanderers ... " "What do you say?" "Listen to him, Breson, don''t be impatient." "Humph." Brando smiled slightly, knowing he could get Madden''s attention. Veterans are veterans, no matter how bad-tempered they are, but they can always grasp some critical information keenly. "But it is also a very aggressive country. The lords living in the dark continually conquer each other and plunder north, south, and any direction at any time. Eruin, Cruz, Austria. Sol even suffers from the Panlin region. " "The perennial wars have allowed these lords in the dark to have a battle-hardened army. Although the composition is extremely chaotic, the combat effectiveness cannot be ignored. Therefore, you can see that there are two different numbers of troops, and their sizes may vary greatly. "So, can you describe to me some details of what happened in your battle, maybe I can provide some information to help." "Brando!" Bryson finally couldn''t help but stand up, angrily: "You''re lying, how could you know what happened to Madara, as far as I know you used to--" What he wanted to say was stopped by the young man with a stern look. Bresson froze, and he could hardly believe that he would be speechless by the other''s eyes. Brando was not so powerful before, but he was just a little gifted fluffy kid. "Listen, Bresson, I''m not here to argue with you." Brando replied word by word: "I don''t expect you to understand what the crux of this is, but I just want you to know -Please be responsible for your actions! " Bryson was speechless and immediately furious. "Tell him what we''ve encountered, Breson." But Madden began, and the veteran''s brows were already frowning deeply. Chapter 20 Act 20 The Persuader () Breson sat down and glanced at Brando, believing the guy was lying. He and Brando were militiamen in the same period when they were in Ankerze. Although they hadn''t seen them during Braggs, they knew about each other''s experiences. The son of a miller, even if his grandfather was a knight of the November war, his mother had a bit of aristocratic blood, but could have any strange experience. Then he was transferred to the guard, and the boy reportedly wanted to inherit his father''s business, but somehow went to Butch to stay for a year. This year is obviously unlikely to let him grow those insights, but if the boy wants to lie, he really has to weigh whether he can deceive Madden. Bryson turned his head to glance at his captain. Although the old captain was very bad and stubborn, he was very savvy. The general lie can be pierced by him in a few words. After all, soldiers who can survive the November war from beginning to end are not simple people. After Breson sat down, another young man in the security team saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward, and then began to follow along with what Bresen said before. He was talking about some details of the encounter from the beginning of the day to the afternoon, and the people around him occasionally agreed and nodded or added a word. Among the group, only Bryson and the old captain said nothing. Madden, whom Brando knew, was so bad-tempered that he almost scolded him. However, at the critical moment, he was sinking into heart. This is the quality of the veteran, but his silvery gray eyebrows occasionally moved slightly, showing inner anxiety. As for Bryson, make up your mind and just sit back and watch. As soon as Brando heard them described, he knew who they were encountering. The army that followed from Butch should be the ''corpse witch'' Roscoe. Rothko in the game is a very talented undead wizard, this nickname is also given to him by players. His talent is the corpse witch-the souls of the called souls are more likely to be transformed into corpse witches-so his army has a feature to replenish the soldiers very quickly. Polish the morale of the enemy. Roscoe should be just an apprentice of the necromancer this season, Brando guessed that his position in the Targus attack sequence will not exceed the identity of a squadron leader. In fact, he guessed the same, but he couldn''t think of how he and the other side had seen each other far away-the night when he escaped from Butch. He did not need to guess the other army. In history, it was Kabais who leveled the village. This bone skeleton is not famous in history, but Madara is already a member of Tagus at this time. So Rothko''s squadron size should be more than two hundred, and there are at least twenty corpses. As a main force, Kabais should also concentrate at least one fifth of the left wing of Targus. Such a large-scale unit must not be a skeleton soldier, but there may be black warriors and pale knights. Fortunately, the army of the undead has to block several main points in the forest. It is impossible to concentrate their forces in one place. Today the refugees should meet half of Rosco''s squadron and one of Kabais''s. Retreat. Of course Brando couldn''t say that in detail, otherwise the source of the news would be very problematic. Those legends, anecdotes, or stories can be said before, and even the enemy''s troop arrangement is clear. This is beyond explanation. Being a prophet is also skillful. He decided to start from the previous topic. He paused and said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of Anser. This is the base of the necromancer. In fact, Madalan is divided into three factions. One is a vampire and the other is a necromancer. I wo nt explain these two factions. You should have heard legends about them. The remaining faction is also a powerful faction. We call them Dark Lords. Bandits, bandits, sinful Templars, nobles expelled from the human world, or undead wanderers, who believe in the Black Code, are rulers in the traditional sense of Madara. " "It''s novel, but it''s just a story." A member of the guard responded. "No, you imagine that when one unites these three factions, Madara will rise from the darkness. Coincidentally, they have a prophecy about that." "But you said before that this country has never really been unified." "It used to be, but the opportunity was almost here." "But what does it matter to us?" "Of course. Have you heard of the legend of the mercury cane?" Brando suddenly changed the subject. "Is that the prophecy, it is said that someone will get the mercury cane that will unify the dark world?" Some of the guards asked. Brando nodded: "Its full name is ''Rocky''s Mercury Cane''. Let me tell you who Rocky is. He is a genius undead wizard who almost completed that great undertaking in his alive-unity. Madala. However, after a shortfall of success, the whereabouts of the cane became a mystery, leaving only a legend that when someone got it, he would become the king of the dark world again. " "But since this spring, someone has witnessed the emergence of mercury rods in Anser." "Wait," Bresson''s face changed. "The rumor was true a few months ago?" "months ago?" "Ah, I remember, it seems that a businessman brought the news over there, saying that someone had opened a door with a strange cane." "The door of sighs," Brando added, "that''s Rocky''s treasure house, and it''s where his throne is--" The old security captain''s brows frowned deeply: "Boy, although I don''t quite understand the intrigue between the big men, but you mean that there has been a big change in Madara? That is wonderful, at least This means that Madara must have been prepared this time. Although it is not clear what their purpose is, at least it will not be a small plunder, invasion? This sounds a bit ridiculous, but it seems not impossible " His calloused hand rested on his knee, and there was very close to his sabre: "Bresson, do you know this young man?" Bryson was stunned, he knew that at this time, as long as he opened his mouth to doubt, although the captain would not immediately pierce the boy with a sword, he would at least catch him up and make him speechless. He couldn''t help glancing at Brando gloomily, without concealing the irony in his eyes. But he thought for a while, but didn''t choose: "I know him, and I think he''s lying. But my reason tells me that this man has no reason to deceive us-" "What if he has been bought by Madara." Madden asked again. "I didn''t think about it that way, but considering his and Freya''s experience, if Madara''s command function is so far-reaching, then I don''t think I''m wrong." "Very good, Brason." Madden patted his off-hand shoulder. Huh? Not only Madden, but even Brando couldn''t help but glance at the young deputy captain of the guard, it seems that this guy is not worthless. Of course, the impression of abomination is that it cannot be changed, and the mind is too narrow to be a big tool. He talked about each other''s character from the perspective of God. Of course, Bryson must know that Brando''s thoughts at this moment must regret the fair words he said before. But in fact, even if Bryson denies or slanders. Brando had his own way of persuading Madden that, as a man who was a prophet of the future, he had already stood at a higher level. It''s just that it''s unavoidable to talk more, and maybe something will fall. "Okay, let''s get back to the topic," Madden said. "Boy, so you think Madara''s goal is Ridenburg?" "In the Golan-Elsen region, the only line of defense that Eruin can rely on is the Villemil Fortress. Ridenburg protects the flanks of this line of defense, so Madara can only target Ridenburg." Bran Nodded more. Madden couldn''t help rubbing his nose and cursing: "Since Madara''s determination has been made, it must not be a small character who has bitten us before? Hell, why do we have to bear a bit of bad things? child!" "I''m not sure about the specific situation," Brando said, bluntly. "But from your description, it should be an undead army led by an undead wizard. The one that followed was It could be the army of the Dark Lord " "The army of undead wizards is based on the corpse witches, which is very easy to distinguish. According to your description, it should be half a squadron. The dark lord is more confused, but from the perspective of the troops reserved by Qing Village, at least also More than two squadrons. " "Almost." Madden nodded. But he didn''t know that Brando had already said half of the number, but even half of it still made everyone worried. How could an army of undead of this size, with more than thirty members of the guard team, bring a group of old, weak women and children to break through successfully? The old captain also sighed: "Okay, Brando. Now that you come to tell us, can I think that you already have an idea in my heart? I might as well tell you clearly that if the battle is really like you said, I don''t have Be sure to take these people out. " This made Freya whisper low. But Brando nodded. "I have a way." Everyone''s eyes focused on him at once. Even Bresson''s eyes were unavoidable, but they were unavoidable. This made Brando take a breath a little nervously. In the end, he just had some confidence, and this attention still made the young people feel a little stressed. Suddenly he realized that every sentence he said next might be related to the life and death of many people, and whether he should be more careful. He couldn''t help reminding himself to calm down, don''t remember what was lost. "Everyone can go north and cross the beach of daggers," he replied. "Dagger River?" "That place, why?" Brando hesitated. How could he explain why in history the ''White Knight'' Eberton and the ''Ghost'' Weyton had arrived nearly two days late to make the encirclement? Chapter 21 Act Twenty-First is divided into three ways Brando''s thoughts turned sharply, and he wished he had any detective skills. Such as eagle eye surgery, a moment''s omen, sight of the dead, detection and other skills, but thinking of investigation, he suddenly thought of a possibility. By the way, that''s it-- He couldn''t help but shake hands and let go, so that he could relax. "Because the dagger river beach is almost undefended for us now, and there are only up to one unit of the undead standing there, why don''t I break out in that direction?" The first reaction was almost the same for all: "What, is that true?" "how is this possible!" "How did you know?" Brando raised his hand to calm everyone down: "Of course I know, Bresson, do you remember the half-broken statue you found in Qingcun?" "It''s the one that looks like a demon, heavy and heavy." Bryson suddenly woke up. The thing was found by Zeta and Lanes under a collapsed Karidas shrine. A trail of knights was found nearby, and a search was conducted on the spot to find the thing. Brando pulled out an ebony statue from his pocket: "That gargoyle, you must have heard of it. It is a basic war unit of Buga, and the wizards control it through this thing." He placed it on his open palm for others to see clearly. Most of the young men in the security forces were involved in the operation in Qingcun, and at a glance they recognized that the little thing was exactly the same as the statue. "Wait, you mean you can control that thing?" Someone asked. "But can it move?" "It has wings, can he fly?" The scout named Zeta stared at Brando in the back row and asked. "Of course it can fly, and it can fly no slower than the dragons. You know our dragon knights. Their status in Buga is similar to the dragon knights. They are the best scouts on the battlefield. I use it to open the way to avoid Drive a large army of undead. " "I noticed that Madara had trouble marching in the north yesterday morning. They had at least three squadrons stranded in Weibin and failed to block the north bank of the Weser River in time. And because of a problem with their cooperation, I wanted to The two undead forces ahead of us are unaware of the mistakes of their colleagues in the north. " "But unfortunately, during my further reconnaissance, the gargoyle was found by the garrison and was attacked and damaged. When I returned it, it fell into Qingcun" When Brando came to this point, Freya suddenly responded: "Originally, Brando, at that time you said you had your own private affairs. No wonder you can always take us away from danger, no wonder why you are so Under severe injuries, you have to go to Qingcun on your own, you want to fix that thing-why don''t you tell us? " Brando was trying to explain, but the future Valkyrie had bowed his head: "I''m sorry, Brando, I was wrong. I was angry with you at the time, but I don''t know that you were for everyone''s sake." what? Brando felt that he was a genius and he could compose such a story urgently. However, Freya was connected from beginning to end. It was hard to say whether she was too smart or Freya was too stupid. When she saw her face apologetic, Brando suddenly felt a little embarrassed. But Freya said so, and now she believes in 80% of her. Freya is the best militia in this period, and she also has a good impression in Madden. She is also a Butcher. It is impossible to lie to them? Even Bresson couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and asking, "Can that thing move again?" "It''s hard to say, I''ll try it as much as possible. I have reconnected with it, and the rest is to let it recover slowly." Brando opened his mouth and said that he would use it here if he could move. Nonsense with you. A 23-level gargoyle, let alone a corpse witch, is now in trouble even if Rothko is here in person. Bryson heard the answer but was not satisfied: "You are really stupid and hopeless. Gargoyles who control the sky will still be found. It would be much better now that we have a scout in the sky." "It turns out that someone''s ability is to shirk responsibility, isn''t it that you won''t fight without me?" Brando sneered at Maimandi. "Humph--" "Okay, don''t make any noise, you have to fight by yourself. But boy, we are sure that what you are saying is true, but Madara''s advance team looked at us in front of each other. Individuals are different. Do you really think we can get away? "Madden groaned and asked. "That''s your responsibility, Captain Madden." "Well said--" The veteran of the November war couldn''t help but take a deep look at Brando, he was a little strange, as if the kid knew what he thought, and every time he spoke, he just said him Itch. Just like you want to sing and someone will set up a platform for you immediately, he can''t help but think that if this kid changes careers, he will be very promising. But God knew that Brando knew his character at all. With this in mind, Madden had stood up and commanded in a deep voice: "I ordered, but the Butcher guards are here to prepare for the breakout plan!" There were all around, and the members of the guard stood up. Then Madden looked back: "Zeta, go tell the villagers and let the men among them come together. It''s time for the man in Eruin to protect his home and loved ones--" Zeta froze and turned back: "Captain?" "What do you think, are you scared to die in the end? I tell you-it''s time for you to fulfill your promise, boys of the Butch Guard, before dawn, we will launch to the advance troops of Madara Breakout attack, I expect that none of you will survive, but it doesn''t matter, because the villagers of Butch will take our heroism out and tell everyone in the outside world that we are not afraid of life and death, and we have done our duty Now. " In Brando''s eyes, the veteran of the November war glanced over every face with a clear expression: "My past chief often told me to die for the sake of others without losing honor This is the fate of a soldier. Now I give you this sentence intact, I hope you remember this glory-" "So, what should you do? Bryson, I want you to lead the rest of the villagers to break through the dagger riverbank. Only one is required, do you understand?" "I see." There was a gleam of light in Bryson''s eyes, but he bowed his head and replied. "Very good." Madden nodded. "Boy, and Freya, you two. I ask you to join the Butch Guard immediately as a militia. Do you have any comments?" Freya shook her head immediately. But Brando nodded in the public eye: "I have an opinion." Madden stunned: "Say," he couldn''t help but look at Brando: "But if you are timid and afraid of death, you can get out of here directly. Butch guards never take the weak No courage. " There was a chuckle around, but surprisingly, Bresson was silent. Brando looked back at the guy with a little surprise, but his eyes fell on Roman again, remembering what the merchant girl had said to him before. "I haven''t seen them. Since I remembered, my aunt was by my side. My aunt said, little Roman, you must repay your aunt when you grow up!" "So you want to be a businessman?" "Yep." "What a weird idea." "It''s ok--" Brando smiled slightly, and he looked up. "Captain Madden, your decision is no problem from Butch''s point of view, but did you forget a problem?" "What''s the problem?" Madden asked again, growing more curious about the kid. "The three towns of Butchery serve as a buffer zone for Rydenburg. The Butcher''s guard has always played the role of Ryderburgh''s vigilant outpost. If we choose to leave then, what will happen to Rydenburg without any warning What kind of situation? If this can also be said to be due diligence, I don''t think so. " Brando talked eloquently, but the others'' faces gradually faded, and he was right, if only in this way, they did not fulfill their responsibility. If Madara happens to break the Rydenburg defense line, the Vamil-Rydenburg defense system is likely to become precarious. As a result, the entire Golan-Elson area may fall into the army of the undead army. Thinking of the possibility that Madara might one day step down under the city of Bratislava, these young people could not help but lose their voice. But what do they do? "We have tried our best." "We can only do as much as we can." "It''s not that we gave up Ridenburg, but that Ridenburg gave us up!" But Madden stared at Brando tightly, knowing that if the young man was willing to speak up, it meant that he must have a way. "Yes, I happen to know that there is a way to break through to Rydenburg. Although the chance is slim, the chat is better than nothing." Brando spoke as if he squeezed the air out of his chest, exhaling a deep breath. . He glanced back at Roman againthe future merchant lady was looking down at what she was thinking, clutching her bag uneasily. "Which one?" "Xavier Hill Road." Madden couldn''t help but take a breath. Although he searched his memory, he subconsciously avoided the place. He couldn''t help but remind Brando that he wanted to ask the young man whether he knew the danger therethe mountain road was south of the Belledo Forest, running through the Pine Valley, near the border between Eruin and the barbarian forest. Just crossing the valley to the south is the margin of civilization, and there is no end to the wildness. Since the year of roar (l.350), those who entered the valley have never come out alive. I heard that there is a dragon in that valley-- He felt that there was still a hint of death in the face of launching an attack on Madara, but sending people there was like hitting a dog with a meat bun. After thinking about it, there was no way to throw this deep-rooted idea out of his mind. . "That''s a dead end, boy." The veteran shook his head. "Due diligence is not required to be done, only to have done it." Brando replied. "But I can''t send my lad there to die. It''s irresponsible to them. A soldier should die with honor as a soldier." "It''s okay," Brando replied, "I''ll go." A dead silence. "What, you say it again?" Madden frowned. "I go." "Why, the responsibility of the Butch Guard has nothing to do with you, young man, if you just want to be stubborn, you might as well join us." The veteran could not help but ask. "No, I''m not stubborn." Brando looked back at Roman and smiled slightly. "I have a reason why I have to go. As for the other reasons, it is only incidental. So little Roman, is willing to go with me What " "Brando?" Romain froze, looked up, and looked surprised. Chapter 22 Act 22 The decision to divide the soldiers into three routes was quickly passed, and the rest was the issue of departure. Madden personally led the security forces to launch a breakout attack on the dead army of Madara at the scheduled time, while Bryson took the opportunity to lead the remaining village members of the Butch survived, across the dagger beach, while Brando and Roman crossed the Vitzel Mountain Road to Rydenburg to report. After three hours-- When the dissolution was announced, most of the young members of the security team turned silently away, leaving nothing more than the clanging of equipment collisions when walking. The campfire was flaking as it burned, and the light shone against a messy shadow, swaying on the beach covered with fallen leaves and gravel. In addition to the attack at dawn, individuals have to prepare a lot of things, and the night is long-the last few hours are more like torment for everyone. Freya is going to call up the rest of the third team, Brando is going to bring a backpack and pack the remaining bottle of Holy Water # 5 in it. An extra bottle had been used by Jonson, and the young man was rescued in exchange for the goodwill of the Butch villagers and the gratitude of the other relatives-although he said so at the time, he was asked to look at a Brando couldn''t do it. He feels that being a part of modern people affects him at all times, and his resistance to this war-torn world. Brando felt relieved after thinking about it, and it was this pursuit of good things that prompted him to change the world. He shoved two days'' worth of food into his backpack, mainly air-dried meat strips and a kind of cake made of flour, salt and plant tubers with little moisture. The level of world productivity in the sword of amber is still relatively high Of course, you can''t see such abundant supplies in the real Middle Ages. In fact, those who truly understand this world know that this is a world with a low level of civilization, but its development seems to be on a different path from the earth. But when we took out the flask with holy water No. 5, our protagonist froze a bit. He found a piece of cardboard sticking to the bottom of the bottle. It looked like it was pasted, and he easily took it off. That thing is bigger than a playing card, with palms long and wide, and a magic pattern on the back. On the front, a knight kneeling on the ground is painted in the style of oil painting, wearing armor, holding a sword with his hands high. . On the top left of the card is an ancient number ii, and on the bottom center are six yellow crystals. Brando on this thing knew the six crystals-their scientific name in the game is Elemental Attributes, and the six yellow crystals are the earth attribute 6. But what is this? Brando was very knowledgeable, and there were few things in the game that he didn''t know, but the thing in his hand gave him a problem. He thought for a while before remembering that this thing might have been accidentally brought out in Gijond''s grave, but this did not provide him with any clues. In the game he can retrieve a lot of messy knowledge, but here Brando himself has a local knowledge, a basic knowledge, a military organization knowledge, what do you let him retrieve? Under all circumstances, he couldn''t help but raise the card and asked the lady who was pulling out the needle thread from the bag and was concentrating on repairing a worn thread on the edge of his skirt: "Do you know this thing, little Roman?" "No, don''t call me that!" Roman''s little eyebrows were raised at once. "Well? What is this, Tarot?" "I know Tarot." "I don''t know then." Brando looked at the card and was about to say something. Suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw Bryson and several young members of the guard team leading the horse away from the shadow of the woodland not far away. What do these guys want to do? Suddenly he thought of this guy''s abnormality when he negotiated with Madden. He was suspicious in his heart. He couldn''t help but put the card close to him and stood up to follow. "Roman, wait here for me." "Well, Brando." Although the members of the guard team are excellent young people, their personal strength is far superior to that of ordinary people. Unfortunately, their vigilance is not very good. A group of people went all the way and did not find that they were far behind. It must be known that Brando was a small team activist at the time, and several people often needed to use covert action skills when they were involved in confronting the Grand Guild. Therefore, although he did not say that he was a master in this field, he was at least an veteran. It was easy to lie to these young people who had no anti-tracing experience. But Brando himself didn''t realize that he had already used the previous techniques in his hands. This scene is nothing in the eyes of others, but it is incredible in the eyes of Zeta, who sent a whistle on the tree. He recognized at a glance that it was the young man named Brando, and the captain had told them personally that it was just an unskilled guy who could pass the sword. But the swordsmanship in the militia is nothing in their eyes. The first swordsmanship in the militia is like Freya and Essen. They can play ten casually, but they are disdainful of their shots. Since joining the guard, naturally With their own pride. It''s like Bryson. No matter how you run Brando, I won''t ask that I should fight you and teach you something, because it seems to them that they are self-falling. But what Zeta sees now is not the same. He remembers that when he was taking a scout course, he had a mountain army scout to teach them some practical experience, but he was a prospective knight who had received a red medal Compared with the young man right now, the skills are just the same. Brando is almost like a shadow in the darkness. Each direction of movement follows the change of fire in the valley not far. If not once, he was right between the light source and Zeta. No chance to find each other. Is the Deputy Captain Breson''s understanding of the other party wrong? In fact, he is a regular scout? Or the spy of Madara? Zeta suddenly felt nervous. What should he do? First of all, you must not speak up, otherwise the plan of the deputy captain will fall short-here is less than thirty meters away from the camp, and casual movements can attract others. He couldn''t help but take a breath and made a gesture to Lanes on another tree not far away, signalling the other party to pay attention to Brando''s direction. And Lanes at first had some strange reasons why this guy always pointed out where no one is. Is it too much alcohol? But he immediately saw Brando in that direction, his face could not help changing. I''ll go. Is this a chameleon? "What should I do?" He asked immediately. "I''ll go up first, you cover me from the right." Zeta responded with a gesture. "determine?" "Well, the opponent''s swordsmanship is very good. There is no middle position." The middle position is the buzzword of the swordsman, which is equivalent to the optimal level of the guards. Above is the white-level swordsman, which is roughly equivalent to 5-20 levels among players. Fearing that the other party might still have hidden strength, Zeta floated Bryson''s estimate up. Lanes nodded, understanding. ... Brando is also being surprised. More than 20 people, more than a dozen horses, Bresson, are you trying to rebel? However, he knew that this was impossible and unnecessary, and after a while, listening to the people in front whispering, he was about to get closer, but suddenly he felt instinctively a sign of danger. Too quiet, no worms were heard from the beginning. Brando''s experience is so rich, although generally the investigation and search in their team are done by the nightingales in the team, he still remembers the nightingale who has worked with him the longest-one called '' Shadow ''girl, unfortunately, she stopped playing. However, after fighting so many battles, he has developed a keen instinct, even the slightest wind and grass movement will cause his alertness. Just as he had foreseen Roscoe''s detection in the old house of Butch that day. Brando immediately felt that he wanted to bypass his neck from behind. This was the usual method of scoutingBrando leaned back, holding one''s elbow with one hand, and holding the other with one hand. Wrist. He slid down, held his hands up, and then suddenly pushed forwarda black figure flew out and snorted against the tree in front. The strength of the two is similar, but he has a slight advantage. And when he saw the figure falling to the ground, he didn''t defend immediately, but turned and rushed at him. He knew immediately that there was another person in the other side. With a flash of silver, Brando''s thorns of light had emerged. He let aside and the sword in his hand was already on the neck of the man who rushed back. The faint sword light reflects the faces of two people. With a stunned look at Lanes and Zeta, they thought that Brando s swordsmanship might be better than their deputy captain, but they must be limited. They have seen Breson s swordsmanship, which is a full member of the guard The best of them can not be regarded as one enemy in terms of swordsmanship. They couldn''t help feeling a little stunned in their dreams, and looked at the sword in each other''s hands-what''s the situation? ... "Captain Madden is a veteran of the November war. Everyone knows this. He has served his kingdom once and proved his loyalty. Listen to me, everyone, we have an old saying, don''t you? Let someone live, then you should cherish this luck " "We can''t let a veteran who has retired from the battlefield of honour for nine lives bet his life again, and that''s why I made this decision. Please let me lead you to fight for Butcher. Glory, but I cannot escape " "Good point, Deputy Captain." "we support you." "Captain Madden will understand you." Bryson smiled, and when Madden ordered him to lead the villagers to break through the beach of Dagger River, he had decided to refuse. But he knew that the old man''s temper would never be opposed by him, so he decided to take a gamble. He also understands that Madden is in order to save him, and the old captain has said more than once that he may one day stand out and become the backbone of the future of this country. But Breson also knew that Eruin didn''t need a coward. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of Brando. The inexperienced guy even offered to cross Xavier Road. He couldn''t help maliciously speculating whether the other party was just trying to find an excuse to escape, because it seemed impossible. But at this time, a quiet sound in the quiet forest made everyone look back. They saw Brando stepping out of the bushes with his sword pointing at Zeta and Lanes. At first the atmosphere was silent, and then a ghostly look appeared on everyone''s face. "Zeta?" "Lines, what are you?" "Haha, I made a mistake." Zeta looked embarrassed. Brando looked with surprise at the domineering security captain, who was usually ashamed at this moment. How could he not be ashamed? As long as he shouted here, the other party''s plan failed Already. However, Brando did not expect that this guy should be so brave and even want to lead Madonna himself to lead these young people willing to follow him to launch an attack on Madara. What kind of spirit is this? Brando thought it was ridiculous, but there were some surprises and admiration. Is this good for young people''s simplicity and blood, or is it good for ideal pursuit? But there was a sense of responsibility in Bresson''s somber face. For the responsibility of the deputy captain of the guard. "What do you want to do?" Breson asked in a deep voice, of course he wanted to use a stronger tone, but unfortunately he didn''t want the other party to break his plan. Although it seems almost inevitable. Brando put down his sword-- Chapter 23 Scene 23 dawn, mountain road Brando lowered his sword. "It''s too dark, and it doesn''t look good to choose to come out to relax at this time." He smiled, glanced at these people, and passed unconsciously between more than twenty people. The young member of the guards subconsciously separated a way. Bryson held the sword in his hand tightly and stared gloomily at Brando, but he also restrained himself, knowing that once he gestured, he couldn''t cover up the movement here. . Someone nearby wanted to rush up and was stopped by his hand. There was a tense sword among the groves. But Brando went all the way to the forest, stopped, and said, "Breson, what did you learn in the police team how to defy military orders? And the plan is so bad, you should know Captain Madden''s temper, you actually Thinking of intimidating him to agree with your request? If I were, I would just sneak out with someone, just leave someone to report to him " Everyone suffocated. Bryson moved the hand on the hilt, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. He couldn''t help thinking what this guy wanted to do, what was he trying to do? "Say, when will you launch the attack, I will decide when to leave." "Before Dawn." The young deputy captain of the guard thought about it, and although he doubted Brando''s motives, the other party''s plan sounded more attractive and more feasible than their original one. "Then you''d better go to the area of ??Hulin and hide it. The area should be the closest safe place to the Madara Undead Army. In addition, I will pick up a note and take it to Maden so that he knows you will be there. Attack before and after the Crimson Star disappears, right? " "..." "Also, pay attention when dealing with corpses, their spells only work for people with weak willpower!" "Brando, what do you want to do? How did you find Zeta, where did you learn swordsmanship?" Bryson asked, sinking his hands down from the sword. "Okay, after this one farewell. I may not see you, you may not see me, either the enemy or the enemy, whoever does not like it, it may become a memory. In the end, it is Egypt. Good luck to the people of Luin. " Brando waved his hand, saying that what he wanted to do was not worth mentioning. Bryson was silent. ... Not to mention Bresson''s advocacy for making Madden thunderous, Freya convened the militia team, but found that she had nowhere to go. In desperation, the veteran of the November war had to let her edit some villages. The insiders formed a self-defense force, and then they were ready to break into the dagger river beach to the north. At the same time, Jonson and Phoenix, who had broken a hand, were sending Brando and Roman away. Phoenix was ordered by Freya to leave the militia because she was too young. The boss was dissatisfied, but it was a teenager Brando only exaggerated him, and he lived up and started arguing again to take an adventure with Rittenberg. Of course I can''t agree, otherwise it is estimated that Anzek will be punctured by Freya, although Brando does need a helper, but Phoenix is ??too small to fit. He touched the head of the furry ghost. On the one side, Jonson shuddered a bit, and looked at Brando in shame. He knew it was because the young man could survive on his own. Of course, he couldn''t blame others, but he could only blame him for being too timid. "I''m sorry ... Brando, thank you ... that saved me." "It''s okay, everyone has a moment of confusion. Johnson, everyone is willing to take you out because they believe that you are back in them. Well, get up and don''t let other people look down on you." "Thank you." Brando nodded, and he glanced at the skythe stars were disappearing, which heralded the dawn. But because the light of the stars and the moon is lost, this will be the darkest moment of the earth, but it doesn''t matter, because the dawn is already on the far side of the mountain. Withdrawing his sight from the dark shadows of the horizon, he and Romain lit the torch. Although it was not wise to light the torches in the dark, they were going away from the area controlled by the Madara army, and even if there were occasional beasts, Brando thought that the biggest threat in the Belledor Forest was nothing more than a wolf, many of which were With three or five heads, he can handle it easily. Besides, the beast is afraid of fire. The two walked south along the dense forest. The end of the fire was full of black pine forests common in the Golan. Occasionally, the shadows of some animals were fleeting. They crossed one or two hills, and looking down the terrain gradually became rugged. The strange thing is that the surrounding trees seem to be starting to wither, and there are sticky sharp stones sticking out from the ground, especially under the valley. There are rubble everywhere. "Brando?" Roman asked, suddenly there were still some people who were afraid of the changing environment. "Well, nothing. Follow me." Seeing such a scene, Brando knew that he was close to his destination. He didn''t go to Xavier Mountain Road in the game, it is a very famous place, and the dangers inside it can really be said to be dead for the characters below the 20th level. But Brando knew a special case. He couldn''t help remembering some memories of that place: Xavier Mountain Road is in the south of Belledor Forest. It crosses the Pine River Valley in a lush forest. The reason for opening this mountain road was to transport timber to the lower reaches of the Pine River. Plants are mostly withered. Xavier''s Hill has thus fallen, and it has become a mountain trail that can be passed by illegal traders smuggling switch cards. Later, a golden devil tree took root here. It extracted nutrients from the earth, withered the forest in this area, and killed all inadvertent creatures. Gradually, Xavier Mountain Road became a dead zone. The 31st level of the golden magic tree leader has awakened the second-level strength, and is level with the iron-level swordsman and intermediate wizard. Blocking the link between Ridenburg and Butcher, the knights of the kingdom were too lazy to bother. In the game here is a well-known copy of the strange area, the leader of the golden devil tree dominated the game for the first three years. npc''s response is to insert a wooden board at the door, and use Dwarven, Elven, and Cruz books: "Danger! Those who enter here should give up all hope!" Of course, there are still some players who don''t have long eyes want to challenge themselves, but the scattered people can''t even see the face of the golden devil tree. About one year after the game started, people gradually began to join the expedition, but most of them only arrived in the Songhe Valley today, and were forced to return. And even in the second half of the second year, news about the destruction of the player''s army is often passed between the local bars, which has become a talk after dinner. Then entered the second Black Rose War period, and the team entering the Xavier Mountain Road Expedition became fewer, but more professional. Brando remembers that he came into this valley at that time. His experience in the game is relatively mediocre, neither radical nor too conservative. He remembered that time their team had reached Yusonghe Beach, where they could even overlook the vast black forest and the mountains in the shadow on the south bank. However, at that adventure, he gave him the deepest memory instead of the contrasting scenery along the way with Butch, but the intensity of the monsters in the copy and the frequency of encounters. In general, the consumption status of the team was almost at the limit every day. In the end, everyone couldn''t hold back and just quit. But less than two months after that, a guild called ''Meta'' completely solved the troubles in this area. The guild was famous for a while, but later people realized that they were not that strong, just fortunately found out a special set of play. Later, this set of play was put on the Internet by people with interest, and also caused a wave of single brushing the golden magic tree. In order to brush the heart of a golden tree. Brando happens to be one of the beneficiaries of this video. But at that time, Butch''s average grade was twenty-seven, and Brando remembered that he had entered this copy at twenty-seven. Fortunately, this time he just asked to pass through the Xavier Mountain Road, not to kill the leader of the Golden Devil Tree, and he also had a ring of wind after the wind and a bright sting that has a great lethal effect on dark creatures in his hands. Otherwise, he is really helpless. Think about the emotion at that time. The price of magic equipment remained high in the game until the end of the first year. When entering the Xavier Mountain Road, he should not even think about equipment with a power exceeding 10oz. As for the ring after the wind and the thorn of the light The fetish is more like a cloud. In this life, because of the prophets, he already had two things in the beginning, which made him feel unreal. If he was lucky enough to escape this calamity and think about the future development, Brando could not help feeling a little bit warm. But it is for this reason that we should cherish the opportunities at hand. He tightened the sword in his hand and turned back to greet Romain to follow up. The future merchant lady seemed to have some adventurous talents. He stretched his hands flatly and jumped left and right forward on the sharp stones of Kariya. He was also very flexible. Dawn finally arrived, and the stars also disappeared, surrounded by a dark dead silence, only the torch stripped and burned, the swaying light reflected the deep grooves and shadows on the stacked rocks. Looking from a distance, it looks like two igniters in the mountains and forests. Brando remembered that there was a sheltered mountain stream here. At this time, it was too dangerous to enter the Xavier Mountain Road. He decided that it was safer to go on the road during the day, anyway, it had almost avoided the range of the Madara undead army. The earliest Matara army to reach Rydenburg in history was the Kabais Ministry, which was on the third morning. In other words, he still has a whole day to arrange his plans, and he has plenty of time. He lifted his head, faintly saw a signpost ahead. Chapter 24 Scene 24 Dead Tree After entering the valley, the more you walk in, the more desolate the environment becomes. There is hardly any vegetation on the surface. The uninhabited mountain path passes through the sharp intersecting sharp stones. Only the grass and cracks of the thorn bush grow out of the cracks. There seems to be some withered trees in the far darkness. The cold wind in the mountains looks like It was smoky through the branches, making a crunching sound. Brando knows that this is because the nutrients of the land are absorbed by the magic tree. He held a torch to reflect the surrounding stone wall. Occasionally there were several dead bones in the shadow, which looked like goat-like animals, because Strayed into the restricted area and became the food of the golden devil tree. Romain held a torch in the back and followed. She was holding her bag with one hand and looked around nervously and curiously. This was the first time she was so far away from home, as if the dream of a businessman was about to come true from this moment. It''s the same-the hardships, excitements, and wealth and treasures of the unknown at the end of the road have always supported the prosperity of merchants and adventurers on this continent. Besides, following Brando, she had a sense of security. Two groups of firelights passed through the gorge one after another. Brando dropped his hand on the hilt. As soon as he crossed this area in the game, he entered a kind of monster territory and withered. The gold magic tree is a terrible monster, or should be said to be a type-the gold tree species. The body may be a sacred tree such as a linden tree or an oak tree, which can be awakened as a golden tree after being implanted with the blood of God by the ''herder''-the shepherd is one of the several cults in the game. In the war-torn world, the fire of civilization cannot spread throughout the darkness. Not only the sequence of undead exists, but also the soil for the existence of cults. In the game, villains like the shepherd acted secretly, leaving their shadows everywhere, like a continuous line, let people know that they have a certain purpose, but no one knows what. Brando is no exception. The Golden Devil Tree has two abilities, the first being activated plants. It can turn the shrubs on the land under its control into a humanoid monster, called a withering beast. Withered beasts are like the tentacles and spies of the golden devil tree, they are all over this canyon. A single withered beast is level seven in the game, and the combat effectiveness is about the same as the guards that Brando had seen before, but the intelligence is low. The stronger, withering beast surpassed thirteenth level, awakening that the first level power was also a tough opponent for Brando. The second ability is the enchanted fruit. The fruit of the Golden Devil Tree fell to the ground and cracked to give birth to furry savage-like creatures. They will grow to two meters in one day. These things are the children of the Golden Devil Tree and the elite guards. Between the twelfth level, Brando''s only reliance on them was the ring after the wind. After decades of accumulation, there are already a considerable number of these demons and withering beasts in the canyon. If it was not for Brando to rely on him, he and Roman would have no peace to cross the canyon in peace. Possible thing. Of course, the golden magic tree itself is also very good. After all, it is a monster that enters the second level of power, but the young man has no intention to provoke it-he knows where it is, and he will not approach it naturally. Along the way, only the rustling footsteps of two people seemed to be a little scared in the silence. However, Brando felt a familiar taste. In the past, he was also a man with a lot of ropes, torches, oil lamps, hooks and dry food. Then he followed the route of thousands of times to find the golden magic tree. Trouble. The gold magic tree has 20oz to 30oz power-level equipment, and it is almost the best to drop at that time. At that time, any technical player would choose to do this-especially the rumored heart of the golden tree, which restores 1 per minute. Life is an artifact in the early days of the game. But I am afraid that the only difference now is that there is a future business lady behind him. Brando suddenly feels like a girl with a favorite adventure in the mountains. The adventure of two people is quite romantic, right? "Brando?" Roman reminded suddenly. Brando turned his head and noticed that the other person''s gaze was on his own hand. He froze slightly, and found that the thorns of the light in his hand were seeping from the scabbard into the white light. Undead nearby! He was shocked, and immediately reacted that even if Madara did not control the area, he might send a squad to monitor it to ensure that there would be no fish missing. However, a small team, thinking of Brando a little relaxed here, a few low-level undead are not enough for him to watch, but be careful not to alarm the withered beast in the canyon. He pulled out the sword, and when the thorns of the light pointed in one direction, the light on the sword became brighter. Brando immediately learned that the team of undead was in this direction. He reached back and motioned to Romain to move further, then extinguished the torch and moved away. There is indeed a small group of undead in the canyon, but these bones and shelves are also in a little trouble at the moment. They were led by the corpse witch Kabuka, whose performance in Butch not only let go of the human scout, but also led a colleague to always assign it to Rothko-one to punish it for disappointing Performance, the second is to remind it not to rush too smart in front of the boss or host. Kabuka certainly understands, but what is more important is how to block the attack of the three monsters in front of him. At first it and its skeleton soldiers killed a thorny branch like a standing humanoid shrub in the canyon. At this moment, they looked like they were coming to the door. There were three heads. These monsters shrouded in a pile of withered branches under their heads. There were two groups of flaming flames staring at these undead creatures. There were several broken bone shelves around them. . The fighting seemed to be imminent. What are these tree root turf? The green flames in Kabuka''s eyes lit up and down. Seeing that the other party was about to attack again, he only had to bite his own skull soldier and put on a strong bow. He took out the faint blue soul fire and ignited the arrow cluster, and then a wave of arrow rain was shot out. The flame soon hissed and screamed and turned into two burning flames on the sand. The corpse whimpered immediately. This thing was stronger than its skeleton soldiers, but as long as it was a plant, it was afraid of fire. By the way, why didn''t it think of this before? It''s really a mistake. Kabuka raised his bone stick and slammed open the last half of the withering beast, and sawdust flying around the sky. Look at the corpse wandering there, Brando crawling behind on a prominent white rock can''t help but it''s funny, this is a real mercy, dare to use magic here. Magic is one of the favorite nutrients of the golden demon tree. The golden demon tree''s thirst for it is like a drug. As long as there is a wave of magic in this area, the latter will be found immediately, and the corpse witch does not know it. Please die. However, he was also in trouble. After all, he and Roman were here, and they had to find a way to get to a higher place, or they would be buried with the dead souls in their heads. He turned back and pulled up the romance below. The merchant lady saw the small group of undead below, and couldn''t help blinking. The bright eyes were not scared, but curious. "I recognize the corpse witch," she whispered. "Shh!" It was so recognizable among the undead that Brando only had Roman telling a joke. There is almost no difference between the skeleton soldier and the skeleton soldier, and between the corpse witch and the corpse witch, except for some differences in soul fluctuations. Not only the low-level undead, but even the high-level undead use their decorations or Some obvious features to distinguish. "I really recognize it, Brando. I saw it from afar in your house last time." Miss Merchant said swearingly. "Eun, whisper a little, startled them, we can''t eat and go away." Brando''s eyes narrowed, he had already seen some shadows of forward movement in the shadows, and the way of action should be withered. He could not count after counting to thirty, too many, And it''s too dark. However, the corpse witch has not ordered the skeleton soldier to extinguish the soul fire on the arrow cluster, and the plant has phototaxis. He has concluded in his mind that the other party is a bone rack scattered on the ground. "There seems to be a lot of stuff around us, Brando," Roman said. "Well, come with me. Lower your body, don''t startle them--" The two continued to climb higher, Brando leading the way, and Roman knelt down on the rocks, stepping forward. Now he began to feel the benefit of carrying a business lady, and she was not panicked in such an environment, which is difficult for ordinary people to do. He remembers that in the game, he teamed up with some female teammates and entered some terrible places, and he often encountered yelling. This is not the most embarrassing yet. It is embarrassing that some men do the same. As he thought, he looked down silently-- Centered on the corpse witch and its skeleton soldiers, the withered beasts have gathered into several torrents. Kabuka finally felt wrong, he subconsciously read the magic spell of the dark curtain, but only half saw that the monsters with dark red on both sides covered his body rushed out of the crack of the rock and pulled its skull. The soldier shredded into pieces. Martha is up, Lord Rothko! What the **** is this thing, no surveillance is needed here! Kabka was not attached to his subordinates at all, and there was no mercy in Madara''s army. Of course, the idea of ??preserving oneself is still allowed, so it leaps onto the back rock at once, and the corpses'' dexterity and power are not low, but most people are easily confused by the appearance of their mage. But Brando didn''t appreciate the scene at the moment, because he saw that the corpse witch came up to himself. I''ll go, can''t you choose a better direction? He didn''t even dare to pull out the thorns of Zhanguang at this moment, otherwise he was holding a light stick-like thing in his hands in the darkness, and that wouldn''t be the target of criticism at once? But immediately he saw a dark red withered beast suddenly jumped up and grabbed the corpse''s calf bone. Drag it down to a deep sink. At this moment the canyon is already surrounded by withered beasts. Skeleton soldiers are afraid of being torn into pieces early. As long as Kabka hesitates for a second, he will immediately follow in the footsteps. "Kill it!" Brando could not help but shouted heavily. At the same time, he felt that Romain clutched his shoulders tightly in the back, as if he was as nervous. Everyone could see this situation. As long as the corpse witch leaned over again, it was likely that those withered beasts would be found together they. However, the girl exhaled like Xinlan, and still made Brando a little bit impressed. He glanced back, but found that the merchant lady was staring at the other direction. Huh? Brando looked down subconsciously and suddenly took a breath. Chapter 25 Act 25 Minutes and Seconds Brando followed her gaze and almost threw out the thorns of light and the sword with a sheath without shaking. What kind of situation is this? Between the criss-crossing rocks below the gorge, a group of shrub-like monsters shuttled on one side, and they followed the corpse witch Kabuka to climb upwards, like a Kuroshio layer. On the other side, a slender figure in his field of vision was trying to climb up the rugged mountain road. She was carrying a huge parcel with a sword hanging on it, and the slender horsetail followed the **** the stone wall. The vertical jump goes up and down. Freya? Brando rubbed his eyes, almost thinking he was wrong. But he could read it wrong, but Roman did not, Miss Merchant was nervous-it was Freya. But shouldn''t she have been with Madden to Dagger River Beach, how could she be here? Brando didn''t believe she would leave her third militia unit. "It''s Freya, Brando." "I saw it, don''t say anything, I will find a way!" "Brando, Freya will be caught up, shall we help her, right?" Miss Merchant turned back and asked eagerly. "No, Roman. I don''t need your help, I''ll find a way." It''s a pity that he doesn''t even dare to be crazy. This situation is very delicate, but the key to changing the situation is not in his hands, but whether Master Martha is in a good mood today. But unfortunately, it doesn''t look very good-- On the other side, the same crisis, Brando turned back to see the corpse witch did not hesitate to remove his calf bone, let the withered beast that grasped it slip back into the strange group. Then the other person rolled over and supported the body with a pair of bone hands and climbed up to the rock. Its 1.7 energy level was enough to support a pair of bones that were not too heavy to climb between the rocks. It was only Kabuka''s last step up, but he froze. Kabuka raised his head, and the green flames in his eyes reflected the shocked and angry face of the young human on the rock. It felt a little familiar with this ripple of life at first, but it was irrelevant to an undead, because it had already raised its bone stick and waved at Brando. Human dregs, it thought. Brando finally couldn''t care much at this time. He yanked out his sword, and the thorns of light emitted a dazzling light in the darkness. He inserted a stab downward into Kabka''s skull-Kabha light It sounded, and a golden flame shot from the corpse witch''s forehead, and burned in all directions. "Ka" Kabuka was half-voiced in his throat, and Brando''s sword was so fast that he didn''t have time to react before he felt his eternal life came to an end. It also thought that he would become a corpse witch. It fell back with all its strength, but the young man grabbed its bone hand downwards, and Kabu froze, wondering why the other party had to save himself. But it is the undead that is forever the dragon of disaster. How can it accept the help of a humble human being? While Kabuka was tangled, he saw the other man''s hands and feet sharply tear off the ring on his index finger and phalanx. "Damn! This human dregs, robber ..." Three points of experience. This was Kabuka''s last thought, and the fire of the soul in his eyes went out. However, Brando was surprised that this corpse witch had a good ring-a cobweb ring, +0.2 perception, a familiar pattern. He also had a previous one that he never lost. Perception is a symbol of a character''s ability to feel the dimension of one''s body. He perfects the understanding of space and matter through hearing, smell, vision, touch and taste. This is a very important attribute in the game. At the time, there was a low-level copy of the "public tomb" in Braggs. Because the open flame cannot be used in the copy, the player team must continue to avoid a set in a complicated underground tunnel. High-level monsters, so high-perception, smart equipment was once very sought after. This ring was given to him by a friend of Brando. Think about the bitterness at that time. In order to collect a set of 10oz sensory equipment, he almost lost his house, but in the end, he did not open the `` public tomb ''''. Speaking of ''public tombs'', he suddenly remembered that there was a good piece of warrior in that copy, a badge of courage, and +2 military sword art. He patted his brain and almost forgot the stubble, but he disdaind for the badge. "Brando, Brando!" Roman''s voice was full of anxiety. Brando was shocked. Miss Merchant was generally not so anxious. What happened to Freya? He hurriedly dropped the bones and shelves in his hands and looked back, just as he saw a withered beast catching up with Freya who ran on the sharp rocks from behind. He stretched out his withered claws to hook the strap of the girl''s backpack, and then Pull her backwards. "Freya, be careful!" Miss Merchant said, "Ah," she stood up and carried her skirt and wanted to run. But Brando took back the girl who didn''t understand the situation. Just kidding, how can I help her at this time. "You stay here for me!" He threw the cobweb ring to Roman and let her keep it. There is a limit to a character''s ability to equip magic items. From the witch''s point of view, this is related to the source of a person''s magic, but for Brando, a level 2 mercenary is carrying a total of 40oz of power. "Okay, Brando, but ..." But Brando glanced around and found that he was uneasy about leaving this improper trader lady here. Before he pulled out the thorns of the bright light, Guanghua shone in the wild, which has already become the target of public criticism. I am afraid that throwing Romain here will also lead to attacks-- If little Roman was injured, it would be hard to blame. But Freya was also in danger. He had long regarded this persistent and kind girl as her most valuable companion. How could she remain indifferent? This is really a dilemma. Of course, these thoughts flashed through Brando''s thoughts in an instant. Below the valley, Freya struggled to get rid of the withering beast''s paw, struggling to take two steps forward but fell down again-she had seen them both, and there was a hint of hope in her panic eyes. "Brando" She yelled back before she could say a word. "Draw a sword!" Brando shouted. "It''s entangled in my backpack, I can''t reach--" This fool! Brando decisively handed the Spear of Light to Roman: "This sword can be used to suppress them and protect yourself!" "How about you, Brando?" The young man shook his head to signal her not to worry, turned and ran towards Freya. Fuck, this isn''t the first time anyway, Master Martha likes to joke with him, just open it. But just like in the game, the monster always likes to give priority to the trouble of finding the weak-he has not yet jumped to the second level, and a human-shaped bush covered with thorns has stopped in front of him. Withered beast larva, 7th-level monster, 2.2 energy levels, 3 energy levels, dexterity 1.2 energy levels, dark attributes, fire weakening, wielding weakening, and puncture. The memories of the past appeared in Brando''s mind like running water. One of the characteristics of plant-type monsters is their high physique, but agility is often their weakness-not to mention the dark attributes, weak fire, weak swing, and the sting of light. It is their natural nemesis. Unfortunately, he didn''t have it, he could not help cursing his teeth and cursing the situation. The only thing he can rely on now is the dexterity of 2.1 energy levels. He doesn''t intend to entangle with the other party. However, it seemed that the withered larva had not reached a consensus with him, and it had already made a gurgling sound. Although the withered beast is in human form, it runs on all fours and looks like an uncivilized savage. Brando turned sideways to avoid the opponent''s paw, and the spiky branches swept across his forehead to draw a few bloodstainsfortunately not undead, or the carrion poison in his body would deepen further. But before he got lucky, a line of dark green text had been dropped on the retina: "Urgent warning: Paralytic toxin invasion." I go! Even forgetting this, Brando almost yelled. Because it was more than 20 levels in the past, he could basically bypass the area of ??the withered beast. He even forgot that this thing is still poisonous. Although it is only the most insignificant paralytic toxin, it can be matched with the carrion poison. People can''t afford it. But scolding, he dare not neglect. Hold the opponent''s barbed claws with both hands and push homeward, then the target selects the dark red withered beast next to Freya, and a charge excites. It turned out to be an adult. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The withered power of the adult body was 4.7 levels higher than that of the gargoyle. The first level of power is not for fun. But it''s a bit strange. It is reasonable to say that an adult withered beast was there that Freya should have been towed away long ago? But anyway, Brando flew out by the strength of the withered beast larva, and then completed a turn in mid-air. When the charge was excited, the whole person suddenly accelerated over a staggered sharp stone, like a continuous line on the rock. Black shadow. The distance of dozens of meters is coming at an instant- "Release your backpack, Freya!" But Freya was desperately holding her backpack and shaking her head. She was holding the protruding stone on one side, almost unable to support it. But Brando finally rushed forward, "look down." He gave a low drink, pulled out the long sword behind Freya, and then the sword cut off the strap of the backpack that the adult withering beast had-- The dark red humanoid bush fell to the back immediately because it lost its center of gravity. It tried to grasp something to stabilize the balance, but Brando had already slumped on his chest and let it tumble into a deep crack in the back. The withered beast is very light, and it will definitely not hang when it is dropped like this, but don''t even think about finding a way up for a while. Seeing this scene, our hero was relieved, but he turned back, his tone became extremely severe: "Are you going to die!" Freya looked up at him with bright eyes, probably not expecting that he would get such a big fire, she pursed her lips, and stubbornly looked away. But Brando suddenly saw that her hands were torn with blood, and he choked for a moment, and couldn''t bear to scold. Besides, the crisis has not yet been lifted, he sighed and pulled her up and said, "I have a lot of things to ask you, but I will talk about it later. Roman is still waiting for us above." "Yep." It was a pity that Brando was about to turn around, but saw two golden lights flash into his chest. With two points of experience, he looked up in surprise-seeing Roman holding a skirt in his hand and chasing down the elven sword with one hand, and the withered larva stopped in front of her-she was carefully sword Pass through the heart, and then turn into a ball of ashes. The merchant lady also seemed to be startled, but did not expect that the sword in her hand was so powerful! "Why did you come down?" Brando suddenly had the urge to slap the guy. "But I thought about it, Brando. I don''t think I can protect myself." Brando was speechless for a moment. Chapter 26 Episode 26 Elite Withered Beast "Would you scold me, Brando?" "No, come here quickly. Be careful." Brando couldn''t help but look angry and funny, looking at Roman''s little care. But he looked up, three young withered beasts had appeared on the rock he had occupied with Romain before; he looked around again, and these bush monsters had been surrounded from all sides in a little while-the team of dead spirits was destroyed After that, they became the only target in the canyon, especially the future Miss Merchant who still held the shining thorns in the hands. The magic weapons attracted the servants of these golden trees like fire candles in the dark. And it is indeed a candle in the dark. Brando could almost hear the thirst for magic from the Golden Devil Tree in his mind, but he didn''t even dare think about it-time was urgent, maybe he would meet the Devil Tree Man, they had to hurry Leave here before then. He turned back to Freya: "How about, can you still insist?" Freya nodded. "Then we go up from the other side, take your sword, be careful." He said, returning the girl''s sword. Although the withering beast has occupied the high ground from this end, there is no bush monster in the opposite direction. In fact, the speed of these activated plants is not fast, and the efficiency of climbing on staggered rocks is only about the same as that of ordinary people. However, they are better in terms of quantity and familiarity with the terrain, and have high physical strength, corresponding endurance and toughness. Brando knows that he must find a way to stop these monsters. He couldn''t help but look up to look higher. Freya put her **** hand on the rock wall, her pain shrinking. But she gritted her teeth, ripped a piece of cloth from her sleeve, wrapped it in her hand, and climbed up, grasping the sharp spikes. Brando couldn''t help sighing when he saw the scene behind him. But he didn''t have much time. He took the Spike of Light from Roman, then protected her, climbed up, and turned back again. Two withered larvae had already climbed up from below. "Brando, come quickly!" Romans'' voice. Freya was so nervous that she turned pale and stretched out her hand to him. But Brando didn''t respond to his thoughts. The two bush monsters had no intelligence. They had stood up and made a hissing threat to the young man. In a sense, the withered beast cannot be regarded as an intelligent life. It is simply the puppet of the golden devil tree. Brando stroked the sword in his hand, and a glow in the dark caused the two monsters to shrink slightly, but he just wanted to take this opportunity to go back and grab the hand of the future Valkyrie, but they roared lowly. court death! Brando was furious. With the dexterity of 2.1 levels, he propped up on the rock wall. The man flew up from the air and crossed the backs of the two bush monsters. His feet fell to the ground, and his upper body was in the most standard attack posture. . One cross. Freya said ''ah'', she knew how far she was from Brando. Her talent wasn''t outstanding, but her greatest pride was that she could work harder and concentrate on doing things than most people; Her first sword skill in the Butch militia is not to say how good her sword talent is, because ordinary people rarely notice the sweat that Freya paid for this. That''s why Madden admires her and makes her a militia captain. But her swordsmanship foundation is only solid, but Brando is more like a thousand hammers, if you have to use one word to describe it is clean and neat. After a sword, the head fell without any mistakes. The withering beast that lost its head gave birth to a circle of silver fire from the fracture, and then immediately turned into a fire and fell to the ground. The other withered beast screamed violently, and one claw swung violentlyin fact, the withered beast''s claws are much longer than the average person sees, but they rarely show this before the attack, Many people hate it, but they can''t fool Brando. Just kidding, he has been pawned once in the game, how could he fall into the same pit again? Therefore, he had been guarding against this for a long time. At this moment, he raised a sword, and the claw of the bush monster hit a thorn in the light to burst a silver spark. The withered beast screamed back and forth, but how could Brando give up such a good offensive opportunity despite his doubts? He shot forward in a stride, and the elf sword in his hand had drawn a striking silver line. In fact, he did not have 10,000 or 8,000 in this game, and he was very familiar. However, at this moment, his physical attributes and skills are far behind him, which makes him feel very awkward, especially the timing of the sword, which is even worse. He thought that if he was an iron-level swordsman, he could easily avoid his sword. Unfortunately, the withered beast larva is not yet capable. A sword penetrates the throat. The hot silver flames rose from both sides of the leaf-shaped sword blade, and instantly turned the withered beast into a pile of ashes. The six o''clock golden light flew in the night sky, then blended into Brando''s chest. To be honest, the purification effect of purification on undead and dark creatures is beyond Brando s imagination, but he has never seen anything like this in the game, and it is impossible to compare "Brando, you are so good!" Roman paused. Freya was speechless, she had believed that Brando was a Braggs militia. But now think about how this young man should lie to her, and she is not a fool, how could there be such a militia? However, in fact, she and Roman have not yet learned the swordsmanship. They don''t understand that the true evaluation of a swordsman is judged by the balance of speed, strength, and skill. In fact, Brando''s speed and strength are far from good. But to talk about skills alone-because of past experience, many lower-level swordsmen have never thought about skills that he can barely show. But this doesn''t make much sense, because many skills without a corresponding level of strength are actually just a shelf. Like his vacancy just now, it is actually taking advantage of the wither of the withered beast. If he is facing other people, he will never use this trick casually. Just kidding, did nt you become a target in the air before enlightening the elements? But Brando didn''t bother to enjoy the surprise of the two beauties. He had noticed that more withered beasts had climbed up. He hurriedly gave Freya and Roman a gesture to keep them going up, but he watched subconsciously. A glance at the ashes of the two withered beasts. It''s like a gut instinct in the game, which is funny to say-he just wants to see if the equipment has been dropped. But as a matter of course, no. It seems that there are still some differences from the game. Isn''t there 1-2 copper coins for the withered beast to drop? He couldn''t help but shook his head and turned back to grab the rock wall and climbed up. The dexterity of the withered beast larva is 1.2 energy levels. Although the strength and physique of the adult body is far superior to that of the same level monster, the dexterity is even lower than that of the larvae. While Brando has 2.1 energy levels, Freya as a standard-trained militia will not be lower than 1.2. Only three of them are slightly worse than Roman, but with the help of Brando and Freya The speed will not be much slower. So the three climbed up along the sharp rocks all the way, and gradually distanced themselves from the bush monsters, but the latter was invincible and persistent, and it took several minutes to chase and escape. At this time, the advantage of physical fitness was manifested. In addition to Brando, he could not face the heart and beat unexpectedly, Freya had started to breathe a little. As for Romain, a small face had long been as white as paper, but Brando said he would carry her, and she would not let it go. Brando couldn''t help but look back. The monsters were hung about a few dozen meters behind. Fortunately, their IQ was not enough to support them to scramble in front, otherwise they would not have to play. But even this is not the way to go. It is a matter of time to be caught up. The wither of the three levels of the withered larvae is even higher than Brando. He couldn''t help but look up at the cliff in the distance. Fortunately, it wasn''t far. But at this time, Roman shouted out of breath: "Brando, look over there!" Our protagonist turned back subconsciously, his eyes narrowed, and he saw a giant blighted beast about three people tall and walking out of a crack in the rock, appearing in front of them. I''ll go! Elite individual, this is the patrol leader! If you encounter such a thing in the game, Brando is expected to be happy for a long time, but now he only has the urge to scold his mother. This thing is the alienated version of the withered beasts who shared the blood of the golden tree. Not only is the constitution and power outstanding, but the dexterity of 1.7 energy levels is not inferior. "Freya, Roman, you go to the cliff side. There are rope hooks in the backpack. As long as you find a way to climb these low-level magic servants, they will not be able to catch up for a while!" He is a man, of course he has to take the responsibility after the break. In the game, although male and female players are equal, as a basic network etiquette, most of the time a team is actively engaged in post-break tasks by a male character. So at this time Brando made a decision almost without thinking. "I''m with you," Freya said. Brando glanced at her and saw the future Valkyrie''s face serious, knowing that he could not persuade her, and nodded. But this is also where he really needs a helper, at least Freya can play this role outstandingly, not the Romance who was lazy and determined to be a businessman in the militia training for three days. "Roman, hurry, we''ll rely on you now." "Well, Brando!" Of course the merchant lady understood that she nodded desperately holding Brando''s backpack, then turned and ran towards that direction. The elite withered beasts came to them in a few vertical jumps, and the withered herd in the distance was still about forty meters away. Brando and Freya glanced at each other, and estimated that they had about thirty seconds to end the battle. "The claws of this thing are three meters long. Pay attention to its hitting range. Let''s stand aside. In addition, it will shoot spines on its body, it is poisonous, and it will stay away from the front--" Freya clenched her sword nervously, and she took a breath, though she didn''t know why Brando knew it. But it is also clear that the other party will not lie to themselves, so try to keep calm and nod. Brando shook his hands, a little stiff, and the paralytic toxin had already begun to work. He opened the panel and saw that the dexterity had dropped by 0.1 level. But he couldn''t help but glance at the elite withered beast, lamenting. The elite wither in the game as the patrol leader will only lose money, more than ten silver coins, there will not be any benefit here, right? It doesn''t seem impossible before you think about it. Chapter 27 Scene 27: Soul Diamond The giant blighted beast lifted a paw almost half a human tall and slapped it down, Brando ducked short. The howling wind from the dead branches swept over his head like a knife, hitting a piece of shale, and blasted the rock out twenty or thirty meters away. Brando watched the rock collide in the air and changed direction three times, and finally snapped into a pile of sharp stones, raising a cloud of dust, and he couldn''t help horrifying, this power was too scary. I want people to be hit like this-the bones in the whole body will be crushed because of the shock that cannot be absorbed, the broken bones will pierce the internal organs, and the internal organs will be broken due to compression and deformation, and cause a lot of internal bleeding on the surface-simpler That is, spike. The strength of the elite withered 8.9 levels has reached the peak of monsters within level 20. In Brando''s memory, there are really no professions in this level other than Berserkers and Dwarven Iron Sentinel. Shoulder to shoulder. However, he did not intend to confront it directly. He asked Freya to cover himself from the side, and then used a dexterous advantage to roll in and chop the left foot of the branch with a spear of bright lighta huge shrub. The monster is almost five meters high, and its claws are more than three meters long. The attack range is very wide, but it lowers its head and finds it difficult to attack Brando under him. Brando cut it with a sword, and the bright purification fire left only a burn mark on the opponent''s calf. This defense saw his cold sweat-the elite withered beast is of high physique, and his toughness and resistance will not be low. But definitely not so high. This shows that there is still power suppression between him and this monster. This is a setting in the Amber Sword. I did not expect it to exist here. However, the sword was still in great pain. The withered beast raised his head and made a long howl, it was a buzzing sound, and the huge sound wave shook the nearby weeds. Brando felt a tightness in his chest, and Freya, who was not far away, couldn''t bear to cough and bleeding. Shock Roar-The effect in the game is not so obvious, is it because their level is too low? Brando only felt that his internal organs were moving fast, and data on his retina showed that some of his organs had suffered different degrees of damage. "Brando!" Miss Merchant''s voice came from not far away. Brando looked back and found that she had fastened the rope and secured the rope hook. He couldn''t help but feel relieved, and at the critical moment, Roman was still reliable. When things were calm, she did have the potential to become a businessman. He looked at the other direction again. The withered larvae were very close; it was time to retreat, only a few seconds. "Freya." He called immediately. "I''m okay, cough." The ponytail girl stubbornly wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth, took up the sword, and put on a defensive posture again. "Last blow, you cover me out of its attack circle" Freya nodded, held the sword in both hands, and learned to sip from the flank as though training regulations. The giant bush monster originally had to lift his feet to step on Brando, but at this time had to pay attention to the other side-it is difficult to understand which side is more tricky with its intelligence, but from the instinct of the animal, Freya saw Get more imposing. So it immediately unfolded the branches of her body, and brush shot countless flying spikes at Freya. The reminder of the future Valkyrie de Brando has been guarding against it, and immediately protected the important parts of the head and chest with his hands. Although the spikes still beat her upside down and hit the rocks on one side, bleeding all over her body immediately, but there was some relief in her gritted teeth-at least for Brando to get time. Brando had no time to care about Freya''s injury. As soon as he left the attack range of the shrub beast, he squatted down half-heartedly, and raised his silver ring on his right hand to aim at the injured left foot. "Oss!" As soon as the air was choked, explosive wind pressure slammed into the left leg of the elite withered beast, and sawdust flew at once. It even exploded with half of its body, and the broken wooden branches and leaves seemed to be scattered flowers. Just throw it away. This monster is no matter how high the defense is, it can''t carry a 20oz power charge, and after losing the entire left half of the body, its entire body loses its center of gravity and falls backwards Brando immediately launched the charge ability, rushing to grab a monster before it fell down-he knew that the goods were not dead yet, and the elite withered beasts had 42 lives. Although they were not as good as the gargoyles, they were also phased out. Not far. He lifted the stab of light up, only to hear a click, and the sword in his hand was inserted into the neck of the opponent. The elite withered beast wailed and wanted to resist, but Brando twisted the sword, and a bright silver fire shot out from the blade-the bush giant finally lowered his head weakly, and his life was exhausted. . The purification fire lost the vitality and resilience of the opponent, and rose up instantly, turning it into a burning fire. Then countless golden lights flew from the huge fire group and merged into Brando''s body- 17 points experience. Suddenly, his palms were cold, and he opened his palms subconsciously, and found that a black smoke emerged from the bush giant and concentrated in his palms. The smoke gradually solidified and formed a cold black crystal. Soul Crystal! Unexpectedly, this thing happened here, Brando was shocked, and then a surprise. The power of the soul is the purest energy in the world. Not only is it used by Madara''s undead wizard, in fact, wizards of other schools are also researching and developing methods-in the game, the soul crystal can be transformed into The experience gives the character itself, but also activates some items and recharges some magic equipment. For example, the ring after the wind. This soul crystal has at least 30 points of experience in terms of size and capacity, which is enough to recharge the ring after the wind once, and there is still savings. How does this make Brando unhappy? He originally thought that this time he used the ring after the wind because of unexpected circumstances. He had to find a safe place to hide for three hours before moving on. After the ring, he didn''t dare to run around in the valley. In any case, three hours were wasted. But I did not expect that there will be a turnaround in the end. However, he put away his sword and glanced back, and found that a recent withered beast larva had already climbed onto this platform, and he couldn''t help but be shocked. At this time, he and Freya were exhausted, but they could not stand another fierce battle, and they were fine, but if they got caught, they would be in trouble. While Freya was hurt on the other side, it seemed that Brando had killed the huge bush monster and was relieved, but at this moment, he saw that those monsters with thorns appeared on the other side of the rock platform. Unconsciously raised it again. The girl frowned and was about to stand up, but when she saw Brando striding up, she didn''t give her a chance to oppose her, and hugged her, hugged her, and ran to Roman. "what." "Let me, let me down" This future Valkyrie is just a hot girl''s face in the country of Butch. She struggled for a moment but Brando didn''t listen to her. She could only let one side turn away from the red-to-ear face and quietly let the other side Hold yourself. Running down the cliff, Roman had already climbed up. This future business lady is not a timid girl, and she is decisive, but Brando has no doubt that if she and Freya can''t get up, she will climb down alone. More and more withered beasts have climbed up, and he has at most a few seconds. He put the rope around Freya, and then looped around his waist. He felt the girl in his arms suddenly tightened, but he couldn''t care so much. Fortunately, the experience was enough for him to upgrade and mercenaries. Raising to level 3, the power has 2.5 energy levels, which is enough to support him to drag two people up with one hand. It was almost a moment of death. A withered beast cub even jumped up and grabbed his foot, but Brando reacted faster and straightened his sword, sweeping the opponent back into the strange pile. The three climbed to the top of the cliff, and sighed with relief. Brando looked at the bush monsters as they were drawing the gourds and grasping the ropes in order to climb up. He was also polite, and cut the ropes with a sword to let them fall back. There are many more ropes anyway, as long as the claws are saved. Brando knows that this cliff stretches for thousands of meters. The servants of these golden devil trees will go to another valley if they want to continue to find trouble. He still has time, so he can''t help it at this moment. He sat down with a long sigh of relief. "Good!" He couldn''t help but give Thumbs up to Roman, Miss Merchant''s watch was so good, that Brando really picked up a treasure. "Really? Aunt often says that, too, little Roman, you are the most capable." Miss Merchant couldn''t help but hold her **** a little bit smug, but immediately her concerned eyes fell on Freya. Brando knew that she was concerned about the injuries of her close friend, and replied, "Don''t worry, it''s just a trauma to the skin. It will be no problem to find a safe place to clean and bandage." Freya was still blushing and couldn''t answer. But at this moment Brando finally calmed down, he looked at the future Valkyrie, could not help but a bit angry. He originally thought how the future Valkyrie survived this fierce war because of his precious qualities such as being strong and calm? Freya in the past did give him such an impression, although it was simpler, but there was an uncommon calmness. Maybe she came here with some other hidden feelings, but before she kept on letting that backpack go, she still made Brando unhappy. Freya is too stubborn. Perhaps it is this stubbornness that has developed her strong personality, but this is not a good thing on the battlefield. "Why are you here?" But after all, she was a companion, and Brando didn''t want to hurt her. He thought for a moment, and asked softly. Freya was silent and removed a ring from her hand: "It''s the captain''s seal. You go to Ridenberg to report. The uncle asked me to bring it to you." Brando patted his forehead. It wasn''t that he forgot this. In fact, he knew at all that it was unlikely that he would get the attention of the other party when he went to Rydenburg. The militiamen Freya didn''t know. If the aristocracy in Rittenberg can attach importance to the defense in the direction of Butch, it will not lead to the situation today. A large part of his reason for going to Ridenburg was because of Roman''s aunt, but he did not expect that Madden was moved by his behavior, and he actually sent the signet over. This was also negligent. He had expected that he should tell the other party to refuse directly. After all, this ring is not so useful for refugees. "You asked for it yourself, didn''t you?" Brando thought again, thinking that Freya''s character should not be sent to death by that veteran''s character-although the signet was important. The girl took care of her pony tail and nodded. "Why." "Brando, you''re not a Butcher. What excuses can I have to escape? I''m the leader of the third team, and naturally I should lead by example." Freya raised her head and replied. "What''s in that backpack?" The future Valkyrie bowed her head, holding her backpack, but hesitated for a moment. Chapter 28 Scene 28 Haven "Half body after the wind !?" Brando opened the heavy backpack and glanced at it. He saw the complete set of bronze armor in it, and couldn''t help it. No wonder, it was no wonder that the old withering beast could only hold Freya, it turned out to be the shelter of this thing. "Why don''t you put it on?" "That armor is glowing, and I''m afraid it will be seen by Madara''s undead. I plan to wait for the day, and the light will be brighter ..." "Light?" "It''s the cyan light surrounding the leaves." "That''s the feather of the wind, not the light." Brando couldn''t help sighing when he saw Freya looking at her with a puzzled look. These are the most basic knowledge in the game, but he didn''t expect Freya to know it at all. He had to pick up the armor to explain to her one by one. After the wind, the half-armor is the work of the master of Saint Orso, just like his ring after the wind, with the wind after the holy pattern on it. But there are also many types of post-wind sacred patterns, for example, the post-wind ring is a token of Diruth, and the upper pattern is the national emblem of Saint Orso. It''s just that Brando''s hand is just a fake, so it''s a very low-grade thing-maybe it was the poor writing of a human wizard. Of course, clumsy is clumsy, and 20oz of magic equipment is not what Brando''s grandfather should have. For this mystery, his own memory cannot provide any help, and he can only let it go. However, according to the game''s thinking, this may be a hidden task line, but only after he sees the **** of Black Pepper Lane can he find some clues. On the other hand, the true Saint-Orso''s post-wind sacred pattern must come from the hands of the elves. The post-wind half-armor is the armament of the elf guards, and its natural blood is pure; Other countries are not particularly precious. In Brando''s words, in the game is also a power-level 15oz equipment. The feather of the wind is the blessed sacred texture blessed on the back of the body, it is actually a spell, the effect is to reduce the power passing through it. In other words, it is damage reduction. As with the usual style of the elves, this spell is particularly sensitive to plants, so it is normal for the withered beast to be restrained. What Freya didn''t know was that Fengyu was called the state of help in the game, and its light could only be seen by the enemy at the moment when it took effect. Freya looked embarrassed as Brando explained. It''s too embarrassing, like a country girl who hasn''t seen the world, she couldn''t help burying her head lower and lower, and finally murmured: "Why don''t you say earlier--" Brando thought how I would know, my young lady. Of course, he took some things as common sense subconsciously, and he also thought that this might cause some misunderstandings. It can be soaked for a long time that it is normal for the player''s identity to be difficult to adjust. And seeing Freya''s face flushed and holding the backpack tightly, he wanted to know why he didn''t throw away the backpack even without asking. It turned out that even if the future Valkyrie had a girlish sentiment, he didn''t point it out directly, but it felt good to be trusted. Brando''s heart was inevitably softened, and the words of reproach naturally could not be said anymore-- "Things are dead, people are alive. No matter how precious this thing is, you must ensure your safety next time you encounter such a situation, you know?" He said. "Sorry." "What about the third team?" "I entrusted the captain to Little Phoenix." "Little Phoenix?" "Well, Uncle Madden once told me that this child may be the most promising person for Butch. I used to take good care of him before, and hope that he can fight for our village one day, but I think Maybe you''re right. How could a man grow up without discipline? " "You figured it out, does Essen agree?" Brando sighed, and Freya finally came out of her own world. He used to think that the girl was still insisting on her simplicity and naivety, but she could see that calm and bright eyes, but she had grown up. "Essen thinks the same as me." Brando nodded. After resolving the problems within the team, he was relieved. Fortunately, it is not a big problem. Although Freya has a stubborn personality and a thin face, she is still a reliable companion at the critical moment. Especially when she did not lose the backpack at the most critical moment, although she was annoyed by Brando, she was also very heartfelt-at least the friendship was heavy. He couldn''t help looking back, and found that Roman was looking at this sheltered cave with sparkling eyes across the bonfire, as if she was looking at a rare baby. It seems that Miss Merchant will never worry about her environment. "Brando, how do you know here? In this position, those terrible monsters outside should not be found?" She asked. Freya nodded. "But we can''t hide here all the time. Let''s leave when it''s a little bit brighter." Brando nodded, and they were both right. There are several such hidden terrains on Xavier Mountain Road, all on the cliff on one side-I didn''t know how many nightingales and hunters paid the cost of their lives before they figured out this relatively clever path, so that they can easily avoid most valleys. The devil servant of the golden devil tree in it approached the place closest to the boss. However, there are two difficulties. The first is to reach the core area of ??the Xavier Mountain Road, where the Golden Devil Tree is rooted, from the cliff all the way, also known as the ''Forbidden Orchard''. There are several fractures that require rope hooks. And the Golden Devil Tree is not a fool. There are several Devil Tree patrols on the cliff-but Brando has his own way to deal with them. The second difficulty is to secretly leave the secret path behind the ''Forbidden Orchard'', you need Griffinto''s crystal key. But that thing hung on the branch of the golden tree. In the past, the boss was directly killed and then started to leave. This time Brando had to find another way. He had already conceived the approximate steps already, and the rest was just contingency. After all, not everyone can imagine perfection, and most of the plans they make in the game are just a skeleton, and those plans that only exist step by step in the novel do not exist in reality. At this time, the hole card in his hand is particularly important, which is why Brando takes the rear ring so seriously. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but take out the soul crystal and look it up under the fire. The dark soul crystal looks like obsidian, but the wizard can distinguish between the two by injecting power-and even ordinary people can see the difference if they are familiar enough. But Brando knew a simple test. He brought the crystal close to the bonfire and saw the signs of vaporization on the dark lens, and immediately determined that this thing was the crystal of soul. This is because the power of the unprotected soul is extremely unstable in the presence of open flames, which also explains why Madara''s lower undead are so afraid of fire. "What''s that?" Miss Merchant asked curiously. Brando put the crystal on the ring behind the wind, the crystal was a little dark, and then transparent. He thought for a while, and injected only 10oz of power, which was enough, and too much was wasted. However, he remembered his ebony gargoyle statue. The power contained in the soul crystal was the best medium to repair this amulet. But he hesitated to put the crystal on it and gave up. The Gargoyle Talisman has more than 300 possible control spells. He spent the middle of the night trying half the night and didn''t guess. At this time, he didn''t have time to continue the experiment. Besides, the remaining 20 o''clock experience is nothing but a waste of money. Brando thought about it, and it would take at least 100 points of experience to fix it completely. What else can this thing do? Still waiting for another use? But for Brando now, the experience used is only useful experience, the strength is still too weak, he urgently needs to make himself stronger. Only by living can we change. Would you like to use it for yourself? Still as a skill experience? It is not enough for him to advance to the next level. It is too ugly to use ten to one as a skill experience, and he has no skills to be trained under mercenaries. Can''t continue to upgrade the militia level, right? Then wait until he has plenty of experience. Brando suddenly felt a little dilemma. He couldn''t help looking at the sky outside, and soon after dawn, it became brighter, and they were about to leave. The devil servants of the Golden Devil Tree are blind. They only instinctively light and are sensitive to sound and magic fluctuations. Therefore, there is no difference between going on the road during the day and on the road at night, but it is more convenient for humans during the day. At least you don''t need a lighter, the flame is too sensitive for the withered beast. His hands continued to fumble in his pockets to see if anything else would come in handy, but he soon came across something like that card. Brando''s heart moved and he picked it up subconsciously-he didn''t know what it was, but it didn''t prevent him from experimenting. Of course, the best way to identify items is to have a complete set of information and alchemy tools. Players are not so professional to find npc. However, even in the game, the appraisal fee is a lot of money, and Sword of Amber has a feature that you can use it even if you do nt know the attributes of this item, as long as you know its usage. So many players have figured out their own methods to not identify equipment, and Brando is no exception. He experimented with a few common spells, but unfortunately nothing happened. He thought for a moment, subconsciously touching the soul crystal to the piece of hard paper, and wanted to see if there was any reaction. Generally speaking, magic items will resonate with the power of the soul. If they are broken or can be charged, they will even have a higher level of response. What Brando didn''t expect was that he had just touched the two together, and the piece of paper suddenly produced a strong light, and the soul crystal in his hand faded in color and became a transparent one. Crystal prism. Absorptive response! Brando almost jumped in shock, and saw the crystal prism in his hand speechless. The soul crystal that has lost its soul power is called a container, and wizards and elementalists will buy it at a high price for making method of storing things. Similar to scrolls, or scrolls in this world. But Brando didn''t care about this. He only felt a bitter chill rising from the back, and the absorption response was one of the few strongest explicit fluctuations in the magic wave. Now it s playable, and it s estimated that gold The magic tree can feel the magic ripple from the air even ten miles away ... It may even be more than the Golden Devil Tree. With such a strong reaction, I know that there are no strange things nearby that will stare at him. It was just that Brando wondered, how could such a low-level magic item appear an absorption reaction? That''s the privilege of magic items of at least 40oz. Regardless of how Roman and Freya looked at him with surprise, they certainly saw the dazzling black light. Brando stood up instantly and stood up and said, "Come on, let''s leave here" Chapter 29 Act 29: Tumen''s Legacy Roman and Freya extinguished the bonfire and ran out with Brando. They both guessed that Brando''s change may have something to do with the glare of the black light before, but they didn''t even know how that black light was generated. Only our future merchant lady has seen the soul crystal in Brando''s hand, and she also knows that he has a very magic ring that can call the wind to kill the enemy for him. By the way, he also gave her a ring, and Roman especially liked the black and white spider silk pattern on the ring. It is not common to use spider silk to decorate in Butch or the entire bright world, but the less common she is, the more she cherishes. I just do nt know, does that ring have the same magic? These are all aspects of Brando that she didn''t know. The future merchant lady looked curiously at the back of the young man standing in the early morning valley, only to feel that everything with Brando was full of magic and secrets. "Brando, what happened." Compared to Roman''s indifference, just follow Brando. Freya is more serious, this girl with a long pony tail thinks her responsibility It was to share some worries for Brando. "It''s not a big deal, but we had better leave this place quickly," Brando said uneasily. He yanked out the elven sword, and there was a gleam of light on the barren rocks. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know how to explain Freya and Roman''s absorption of magic-- In general, it is a spontaneous predatory behavior of high-level magic items for low-level free energy. However, magic items below the power level of 40oz rarely occur such reactions with each other. However, he could not explain these professional terms with Freya and Roman at any time. Freya looked at him worriedly, but didn''t ask much. Brando looked down at the valley. There was nothing moving down there, but he still felt insecure at the moment, and he could only let Freya put on her arm while Roman prepared the rope hook. Freya actually wore an armed suit, and after taking out the armor of the half-length armor after the wind, she could directly put it on her body, but she had no professional training alone, so she didn''t have to expect speed. Roman was nervous and a little excited on the side. She wanted to help but was afraid of being scolded by Freya. Although she and Freya were close friends, the ponytail girl was angry and ruthless. Besides, she also knew that she could only help more and more when she went up. Brando was not in a hurry, but he was more worried that the strong magic ripples would cause monster riots in the valley, and then there was fun. But thinking of this, he couldn''t help holding up the card in his hand, secretly shocked. He did not expect that Ji Rangde''s most important collection was not the thorn of light, but this card. A magical item with a power level above 40oz. This is a concept. He remembers seeing him for the first time in the fifth year in the game. You must know that in the long period of chaos, humans and wizards have long been unable to solve the problem of how to inject second-level power into magic items. And this question was not answered by a genius until the year of the twilight (chaos471). This genius is Tumen, the elemental emperor. The sacred marking technology invented by Tumen completely solved the problem of how to inject a second-level power into the item. Until then, it was possible to make magic items with a power level above 40oz. Brando had no doubt that the mysterious pattern on the back of the card in his hand was the seal of the seal, but he had never seen such a complicated pattern. This was neither the elven wind pattern nor the Cruz fire. The sacred pattern, as for the Sea King''s sacred pattern in Alanthal, although unfamiliar, will definitely not look like this. He stared at the complicated pattern and couldn''t help but have a big head. The technique handed down by Tumen has revolutionized many times in the past millennium. It is reasonable to say that modern sacred patterns can no longer have such a complicated configuration-unless this is an ancient product? But he was wondering, and the card in his hand suddenly floated without warning, shooting a black beam of light into the gray sky. After a while, another towering light column echoed from the mountains to the southeast. resonance! Brando had no time to react, and could only watch the scene dullly. He''s going to be crazy soon, because this time the magic reaction is more dynamic. It is estimated that Madara''s army, which is more than a dozen miles away, should be alarmed, and only the components on the suit can produce a resonance reaction. Brando never expected that a card in his hand would be a kit, and there was actually an echoing kit on Xavier Hill Road. And what''s so good is that they are just within the scope of the echo. "Brando?" "Brando, what''s the matter?" Roman and Freya spoke at the same time. This time they were idiots and knew that Brando''s card must be wrong. "I''ll explain it to you again in a while, is the armor ready?" Brando finally glanced down at the valley and asked in an urgent tone. Freya nodded. The strong magic reaction had caused the shadow of the demon servant to appear in the valley. Brando saw several withered beast larvae passing under the dried up valley. He didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately ordered Roman and Freya to leave. There may be more loads along the cliff and travel eastward along the cliffs. Dry food and water should have been very important reserves, but they should not be needed at this time. Brando only carried the basic equipment and a few rolls of rope. Everyone kept a torch, and all other necessary loads were thrown away. They had to race against time, and along the way, more and more withered beasts gathered below the valley, as if the entire Xavier Road was boiling. Brando couldn''t help seeing the situation below, it was a monster riot. But he was on the cliff, and it took at least 10 minutes for the first monsters to pounce on where they had been camping. Even if a few withered beasts see them below, the number is not a concern. Brando''s real concern was that the route of the Devil Tree Patrol on the east cliff would change because of this sudden change, so he had to get there before the golden Devil Tree Puppet rushed to the middle of the canyon for the first time. Only there could he have a way to kill the first patrol. He knew that the patrol should have just passed the riverbank at this moment, and even if it turned around immediately, it would take two hours to reach the middle of the canyon. He has visited this copy countless times in order to brush the heart of the golden tree, and any wind and grass movements are printed in the memory. The only worry is that there is a difference between reality and the game. Fortunately, they arrived there a little earlier. On the ridge, the three saw a team of monsters woven from vines coming from the east, and the two sides found each other at about the same time. The Devil Tree Man stood almost half a person tall, wrapped in aerial rooted vines, without eyes, but the membrane-like organs on the limb joints could capture all the sound details for them. They are also divided into adult body and juvenile body. Adults are dexterously tall, and they are walking flat in the valley. They are also good at climbing, which is the biggest threat in Brando''s heart. However, only one adult of the ten Devil Trees in this team is in line with his memory. "Rush to the top of the mountain and **** them before them." Brando saw the Devil Tree getting closer and his hands sweated. There is a huge rock on the top of the mountain. In the game, you can use explosives to loosen it and then roll down to kill the patrolling magic treeman and block the valley at the same time. Now Brando certainly didn''t have explosives in his hands, and he couldn''t find them temporarily, but he had a ring after the wind, which was much more fierce than explosives. He looked at the small platform on the top of the mountain and couldn''t help but sigh-in the past he could easily rush there alone in front of the adult devil tree person, but at this moment he had dropped 0.3 by dexterity because of paralytic toxin. The energy level can only depend on Freya and Roman. Although the two girls did not understand what Brando thought, they nodded hard. At this moment, it was a matter of horror. Although Brando didn''t say it, he looked so nervous and knew that the monsters in front were not easy to mess with. Both sides are in a hurry. Freya and Brando are a little better, and Roman, who is a little weaker, is pale with a small face and is almost out of breath, but fortunately, because of the advantage of time, they still reach the top of the mountain first. . But it''s only a step. As soon as Brando and Freya climbed up, there appeared the adult Devil Tree. For a 22-level monster, Brando even knows that the odds of victory are 0 with his toes, but he must win even if the odds are negative, can''t he just sit still? Brando immediately threw the windy ring to Freya and shouted, "Go and attack the connection of the rock and hit it down. The password is oss, do you understand?" Freya caught the ring subconsciously and stunned: "Brando?" "Bring it to the index finger, I''ll drag this monster, faster." Brando originally wanted Roman to do it, at least he could save a man to cover himself, but he looked back, Miss Merchant was still far behind Behind it. This is the consequence of usual laziness. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Looking back, Brando took a deep breath, nervous enough to stiffen. Although he showed calmness in front of Freya, it did not mean that he was not afraid at all. The Devil Tree Man was not a withered beast, a solid first-level power. After losing the ring after the wind, it was difficult for him to believe that he could be with the other party contend. 4.5 level power, 6 level physique, and 2 level dexterity. The defense and toughness are extremely high, and the epidermis has corrosive toxins. It is good at long-range attacks, possesses binding ability, weak fire, and weak swing. Brando settled down to remember the attributes of the opponent. Judging from this data alone, the adult Devil Tree Man seems not far from the elite withered beast, but he knows that the battle between the two is quite different. Brando had just thought of this. The vines on the Devil Tree Man seemed to come alive, and numerous stabs came together. He was frightened and rolled away to the side-the vines that looked soft before now pierced into the rock like steel cables, and the surface of the rock immediately made a rattling sound and began to emit white smoke. Corrosive, this is the most terrible place of the Devil Tree Man. Common swords not only can''t hurt them, but will be damaged by their corrosive skin. When the Devil Tree Man heard the sound, he knew that he had missed. He immediately swept the vine and swept away, and the vine whip swept to Brando again. The latter scolded his mother in his heart, but she could only continue to avoid lazy donkeys, and steel cables swept across the ground and immediately fluttered. Scattered stones hit Brando''s eyebrows, and his blood hit his forehead. But he didn''t dare to utter a pain at this time, grabbed the stab of Zhanguang and rushed on the opponent''s attack. But at this time, he froze. He saw a line of pale green text appearing on his retina-- "Summoned, Holy Sword." Chapter 30 Act Thirty Heroic Deck Summon Holy Sword? There are many swords that have been named as holy swords, such as the wind crown Nordaxes, such as the sword of the endless sky, and the holy sword of the mountains ''pole'', and the only one that the player got Holy sword-amber. But these legendary names had nothing to do with Brando when he wanted to come. Is this a spell? He did know that the priest had a low-level light spell called Holy Sword, but that spell had a string of purely offensive spells, and apparently had nothing to do with summoning or calling. The magic words in the game are very serious, and it is impossible to change and match them arbitrarily. But no matter what the Summoning Sword is, as far as Brando knows, any spell used by the player in the game is not too negative-the most serious consequence is nothing more than mental exhaustion, but I won''t have a headache, at most I just feel a little exhausted mentally. So thinking of this, he set his mind attentively, and his mind had given instructions to agree to call the Holy Sword. Anyway, anyone who does not lose money will do it. Besides, he has not missed the expectation of holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Brando was a little slower. The devil tree man had controlled the two snakes to pull at him, but he immediately drew up with a sword, a silver arc, and two rotten snakes were flying up in the air. Into ashes. Then our protagonist''s offensive continued unabated, and he propped up on the ground with one hand, but the whole person accelerated into the close range of the Moshuren. However, as he was about to proceed further, the dim light screen projected onto his retina changed: "Warrior''s Way, unlock." "Courageous Deck Chapter ii, Knight-Divine Sword." "Given that the character opens the Destiny deck for the first time, the wizard system is loading." Lines of ghost-like text surfaced and disappeared quickly. "Holy sword, a sword that symbolizes the dedication and purity of the knight" "Effect: Pay 6 points of elements from the element pool to summon the holy sword to enter the market. The character has been met, please show the card, use your thumb to mark the center of the destiny of the destiny, and light the holy sword with the magic triangle formed by the index finger and thumb " Brando immediately discovered that he was barely attacked by these messy things. With a slight movement in his hand, he was forced back by the vines recovered by the Devil Tree Man, he cursed, but knew that even if he was not disturbed, the chance was not great. He couldn''t help breathing, and looked back at Freya''s sidethe girl was climbing all the way under the giant rock, and it was not far away, but the light brown ponytail undulated behind her and looked at the cloth. Lando froze. His attention turned to the other direction calmly. The other larvae of the Demons below were still a little slower. It seems that the future Valkyrie should be fine. But Roman wasn''t optimistic. She was completely unable to climb, panting heavily from below. Brando has already exchanged a hand with the Devil Tree. Both sides have not obtained much benefit, but the son of the Golden Devil Tree has found that the human in front of him is not as powerful as he imagined, but he is afraid of him. Fairy sword. Brando knew that too. He clenched the sword again, but it was at this time that the last hint flashed in his retina: show cards? Brando stayed, but after all he was an old player and immediately thought of the card in his arms. As if blessed to the soul, he immediately felt the thing. It turned out that this sacred pattern was called the sacred pattern of destiny, but how had it not been heard before. Brando couldn''t help feeling a little confused, but he was puzzled, and he had tattooed his thumbs. "Courageous Deck Chapter ii, Knight-Divine Sword, Lockdown Success." A dazzling black light came out. The penetrating magic wave is like a sharp sword penetrating into the brain of every living creature nearby, not only making the adult devil tree man scream, but even Freya under the influence of the throbbing heart And Roman also stopped, looking back one at a time and looking at Brando. They all saw the card held up in Brando''s hand after a black ripple and disappeared. "Brando, you, the card in your hand is gone!" Miss Merchant shouted nervously, her eyes were also very good, at least fifty meters from her position to Brando. But Brando turned a deaf ear to the words of the future businessman and girl, because now he can only stare at something new on the light screen on his retina: "Holy sword, a sword that symbolizes the dedication and purity of the knight" "When it''s on the field, you can use 1 element to attack enemies, or 1 element to dispel disease, poison, and dark effects." "Every 10 minutes of the Holy Sword, the character needs to support 2 earth elements and 2 mental power to maintain." "Holy sword has a range of one thousand." what? What vicious sorcery is this? Brando has never heard of a magic item that requires players to continuously pay power to use it. Naturally, there is no need to explain the spiritual power. This is only related to the capacity of the will. However, he knew this element pool. In his impression, only elementary and magic swordsmen, a few of the sun knight classes have element pools, because they need to draw the power of elements to cast spells. But no magic item needs to use the player''s element pool. Doesn''t that mean that the player cannot use it without the element pool? And the most important thing is that it is still consumed. This means that if he wants to use this soul crystal to recharge the power of this card like this time, he must ensure that he has enough soul crystals in his hand. But enough soul crystal is also easy to say, and not every monster must drop it. Of course, although his thoughts flashed through, but the power of this magic item is unquestionable, it is indeed an item with a power level above 40oz, and the effect is definitely not discounted. Brando swipes his hands from top to bottom-- A sharp sword made of light suddenly appeared behind him. The sword was two people tall, one wide, and the guard was a glittering cross. And a pair of wings spread from the sides of the sword''s guard, from a distance it looked as if Brando had extended a pair of white wings from behind. The merchant lady stayed for a moment, and took a panoramic view of the scene below, and immediately her eyes were full of worship and excitement. Brando is so handsome! Freya watched, but at least she remembered her mission, gritted her teeth, grabbed the rock and continued to climb higher. The mouth on her hand seemed to break again last night, and the tingling made her frown. Brando felt his state, and the Holy Sword cleared the two negative states of his body as soon as it appeared. Carrion poison and paralytic toxin disappeared like ice and snow melted, and he could feel the power of the holy light overflowing in his body between his hands and feet. 40oz, second-level power, this is at least the level of a quasi-principal. In other words, after entering the state of the holy sword, Brando is at least the same as a formal priest in terms of dispel. If you don''t look at the clothes and resume, at this moment, any person will feel that the crowd is coming up and think that Brando is a quasi-principal. It is really strange that the card, which is called by the earth element, can simulate the power of such a realistic light element. He couldn''t help thinking of who the maker of this card is. What Brando didn''t know was that, in his sudden intensified atmosphere, the Devil Tree Man in front of him was a little bit ready to move. The child of the adult golden devil tree is only 22, and the power level of 40oz is almost close to 30. Under such a strong breath, a not very clever creature can hardly control the panic in his heart. It screamed and finally couldn''t help launching the attack, and saw that the vine-entangled monster suddenly swelled, and all the vines on it flew up and stabbed at Brando. "Brando, be careful!" Miss Merchant reminded below. Brando frowned. Because there is no element pool, he does not know how many elements he can withdraw. However, in general, the soul crystal conversion experience to the element pool is a one-to-one conversion, then according to the remaining energy, there should be 20 points in this card. Summoning the Holy Sword takes 6 points, and there should be 14 points left- This calculation is quite generous, so he swipes his right hand forward and pays 1 point for the element using the attack ability of the holy sword. It was like a golden edge of a mantis shot between his five fingers-- Wherever this light passes, the vines will burn and turn into fly ash. This is Holy Sword. Brando immediately recognized that this was a low-level priest attack spell, but its attack power was just as terrible after the power level increased. With a wailing cry, the Devil Tree Man retreated, and Brando swept away almost a third of its vines with a single blow. The magic tree man relies on the magic power provided by the golden magic tree, and it is these vines that take many years to slowly grow back. But our protagonist didn''t give it this opportunity. He opened the bow from side to side, pierced the adult Devil''s body with three golden swords in a row, and then straightened with a knife. There was a loud noise, and the son of that golden demon tree burst from the center of the body and turned into an ashes. At the same time, Freya also activated the ring after the wind. She hit a little bit away, but still used the power of the wind bomb to fly the huge rock out. Along with the rumbling noise, the hill-like giant rocks rolled down and rolled down, no matter whether the way was the sharp stone or the magic tree people, they turned into powder. In a split second, more than a dozen magic tree people were killed at the same time. Even the golden magic tree could not afford this loss. It sent out a terrible mourning, and the howling sound penetrated almost the entire Xavier Valley. However, Brando listened to this sound in the game not a thousand times or eight hundred times. He has been used to this, and it will still have some feelings of nostalgia. Freya and Romain were startled and looked at each other. "So, what''s that, Brando?" The ponytail girl asked down the mountaintop. "Don''t worry, we won''t deal with it." Finally, Brando was relieved. The rest of the patrol team was much easier after he settled it. He estimated the time, and the holy sword could remain on the field for an hour and a half, which was not enough time for them to get out of the valley. At this time, if the Holy Sword is lifted, maybe it can be summoned once. Thinking of this, he decisively withdrew the card. At this time, the merchant lady was just out of breath and climbed up from below, and asked, "Brando, what was that and that?" "It''s the power of that card. I didn''t expect that it was also a magical item." He replied ambiguously when he saw a bunch of little stars in Roman''s eyes. "Magic item?" Freya was secretly surprised to hear this answer. Brando gave her that ring as well, as did the half-armor after the wind, but how can the average person know so much about magic? Magic seemed to her mysteriously like legends that only existed in those stories. She couldn''t help but take a closer look at the young man below, as if to see through his true identity. He said he was a Braggs militia, but now Freya felt more and more that it was absolutely perfunctory. What she didn''t expect was, in fact, at this moment in a world she couldn''t see, a more spectacular scene was happening: Because Brando looked up and saw the golden light flying across the mountains towards him-- Leaping monsters is really a good thing. Chapter 31 After the thirty-first act 420 experience. The golden light converged in midair into a trickle into Brando''s body. Looking at the messy battlefield, he could not help but sit down against a rock with some softness in his body. That s a monster at level 22. Even if he counts as a civilian, he is only level 6. After level 14 kills monsters, he does nt dare to be so big in the game. Under pressure from survival, he had to do this. His original plan was to lead the adult withering beast under the rock, and wait for Freya to attack before fleeing. This opportunity is too difficult to grasp. If few people dare to do this in the game, after all, it is also a level of experience. I didn''t feel anything when I made the decision. Now I think of it, I feel scared after a while, and the vest is cold. The last confidence supported him to calmly answer Freya and Romans a few words, in order not to worry them too much, but in fact Brando himself knew what was going on. He felt that this was an overdraft of courage, but unknowingly, people also grew up in this extreme environment. It''s not just him, so is Freya. To put it a few days ago, she was just a pure militia, but now she has her own decision. He slowly calmed himself down, and the battle in the canyon was a rare bumper harvest for him. The 420-point experience is too important for him at this moment, and he is not eager to send charcoal in the snow; of course, the priority is of course to improve the strength. Mercenaries to level 4 need 70 points of experience, 130 points of level 5, 130 points of level 6, and level 5 according to the setting Then a second career skill will be opened. Mercenary Level 4 (0.3 Strength 0.2 Constitution 0.2 Dexterity 0.1 Wisdom) Mercenary Level 5 (0.3 Strength 0.3 Constitution 0.2 Dexterity 0.1 Will) Mercenary Level 6 (0.4 Strength 0.3 Constitution 0.2 Dexterity 0.2 Wisdom) When upgrading, the rows of data indicating the change of attributes dropped from the light screen projected onto his retina. At the 3rd level of the mercenary class, his physical attributes had a power level of 2.5, a dexterity of 2.3, and a constitution of 2.4. After reaching the sixth level, the physical attributes have grown to a power level of 3.5, a dexterity of 2.9, and a constitution of 3.2. In other words, his physical strength breaks through three times that of ordinary people, and his absolute strength exceeds 25 times. Relying solely on strength and ignoring his experience, Brando can now easily win against the entire Butch militia team in the past. And taking into account the bonus of experience, even the same number of guards in his hands could not please. This is the first level of power. Even Brech''s deputy captain Bresson had to barely reach the first level on the horse, but even so veteran Madden still considered him a genius. After all, Bryson is only twenty years old this year. With his youth and talent, one day, maybe he can go to the class of the Lily Knight, in a sense, it can be regarded as the backbone of the kingdom. Brando was now one year younger than him. If the original Brando were here, I don''t believe that he would reach this step in just three days. From the breakthrough of ordinary people''s power to the first-level power, half of ten people could not complete it in their lives. Completed before the age of twenty, it is one in ten. But Brando knew that this was not enough. Among the newborn babies who were baptized every year in the Temple of Fire, he knew that there were many born-aristocrats who were born to break through the first-level powerthe apocalypse. Moreover, there are rare people who are born to break through the second level of power, so-called candidates. As for those who have the talent of knights (players also count in this category), there are even more. This is a world of power, and Brando understands that if he wants to get ahead, he must take advantage of his strengths. What is his advantage is the power that another world gives him. The skill that Mercenaries turn on after level 5 is burst of strength, which consumes three times the physical strength in the next action and gains a level 1 strength bonus. Of course, Brando''s most important smashing skills in the early days of the mercenary will not hesitate. Now he has 150 skills on hand. Even if he upgrades this skill to level 6, it only takes one third of 55 points. After level 6, this skill becomes an instant 4-level power bonus, which can barely reach the mid-level level of first-level power when it explodes. The remaining skill points are naturally used to improve military swordplay and fighting skills. He dropped the remaining 6 professional experience by the way to the militia, allowing this class to smoothly advance to level 3, so that his strength and physical fitness increased by 0.2 each. Energy levels. This is why so many people in the game had to take part-time occupations while facing experience punishment, because the return to experience in the initial part-time period was much higher than specialization. Of course, Brando thinks so too, but everything has a degree, and those who were crazy part-time in the year did not pay the price later. After entering the third level of strength, the elements are enlightened, and the correction of the profession is not so obvious. With a total rating of 10, Brando couldn''t help closing his eyes and exhaling. Now the withered beast is for him to send experience. If he was not in a hurry to send a letter to Ridenburg, he would really like to brush up experience on the periphery of Xavier Mountain Road. He can reach level 15 for up to half a month. Unfortunately, time is obviously not allowed now. He squinted his eyes again, and some withering beasts began to appear in the distant canyon. The bush monsters looked at this across the valley-of course, they had no vision, presumably the previous movements had alarmed them. Brando quietly grabbed the sword aside, and he certainly wasn''t afraid of these things. However, being entangled is not very good. Roman''s aunt is still in the city. They and the army of Madara are racing against the clock to Ridenburg. At this moment, he suddenly remembered the seal that Madden gave him, and couldn''t help but take out the ring with the black pine leaf emblem on his pocket and looked at it-but the young man couldn''t help but sneered. . The veteran of the November war did not understand this. Think of Butch as the most important buffer area in this direction for the Vatican-Rittenberg line. The Kingdom''s center has been prepared to be established here since the age of Thunder. Build a complete line of defense. However, the implementation of the decree is sometimes not so simple on the surface, because of lack of funds and the deduction of intermediate links. In fact, repairing the Vatican Fortress and setting up Rittenberg were already the limits of this project. As for the early warning system in the buffer zone, those nobles never considered it. As long as Rydenburg and the Vatican Fortress are still in their hands, they can still live well. As for the countryside outside, Madara will not invade every year, will he? Despite having people from kingdoms like Freya, Bryson, and Madden fighting for this country, it''s another fact that Erouin has become old. The decaying upper levels are destroying the country from its roots. In fact, Butch is also a special case. Brando knows that anywhere in the kingdom can see traces of this kingdom''s end. He couldn''t help sighing and looked east. The sky to the east seemed to be covered by layers of dark clouds, and even the morning sun was fading, where a dark country was rising. "Brando, your ring." Brando looked back and saw Freya staring at her with a gaze and couldn''t help joking: "Does it look good?" "You" The ponytail girl''s face flushed, she didn''t look over her head, and saw Roman sitting on the uphill and looked at it with a smile. "Roman you idiot!" "What''s wrong with me?" Miss Merchant paused. Brando smiled, of course he knew Freya was angry. Take the ring after the wind, and then touch the destiny card in his arms. Although he has never seen this thing before, he also knows that this is his biggest dependence. Even the second-level power state of ten minutes is enough to do a lot of things-for example, kill the golden magic tree. With the destiny card, he reworked the plan. After all, the implementation of the Golden Devil Tree is too tempting. Wealth is sought in wealth and wealth. Here, we have more strength, and we have more confidence in Rittenberg. And killing the golden devil tree is not like spamming. It doesn''t take that much time to go along the way. He estimated that he had about 8 hours left, which was enough. However, if you can get another soul crystal before that, it will be more secure. After all, the support of the Holy Sword needs to pay for the land element. He even considered whether to open his own element pool. But for a 40oz strength level magic item area, it is not cost-effective to work as an element or magic swordsman, because it is best to have a correlation between occupations so that each other can add. The elemental, magic swordsman, and sun knight are all self-contained systems, and it is difficult to help the warrior profession. In Brando''s mind, he always treats mercenaries as warriors. After all, these two professions are in the early stage. Looks pretty much the same, even with their own skills. The rest is the Elemental Soul task that opens the element pool for ordinary people, but I do nt know if there is a similar task in this world. Of course, those are long-term things. Now he didn''t have much time to think about it. There is still a long way to go from here to the forbidden orchard, but he can save more than 2 hours by rushing straight. It took more than 2 hours to clear the monster and see if we could find an elite withering beast again. This is Brando''s goal. Thinking of this, he stood up, patted Freya''s shoulders that were glaring at him, and said to the two women, "Okay, rest, let''s get ready for the road." Unfortunately, he was a gesture of soothing, but because Freya''s subconscious shot back to a position that should not be touched-the touch is not bad, and you can feel the soft elasticity through a layer of metal scales. The atmosphere freezes for a moment. Brando watched our future Valkyrie''s face turn red first, then turn white and black again. He was trying to justify, but waited for a fiercely drawn sword hilt "shameless!" "Wait, I didn''t mean it--wow!" Chapter 32 Act 32 Forbidden Orchard After the fog in the forest cleared, the battle was almost over. The sudden attack launched by the young men of the Human Guard did indeed bring some unexpected effects to the advance army of Madara, but the situation became clear soon after Kabs assembled more advanced undead. The forest is quiet-- "Master Kabais." The pale-looking apprentice of the undead wizard put his hand on his chest, paying respectfully to the tall skeleton in front of himself. "I thought you maggots wouldn''t come to see me, Rothko." The flame in the eyes of the general, a skeleton wearing a brass armour, was burning. He sat with his feet on a pile of corpses, grasping his double-edged tomahawk with one hand, pressing his hand on his knee, and standing high. Looking at this emaciated apprentice, full of contempt. The Dark Lord and the Undead Mage have always hated each other. This time they were unified under the call of the Mercury Staff, but their faces were divorced. As for the blood race, they have always maintained their own circle, and rarely participated in Madara''s affairs-this country has spent centuries in such a divided environment-until recently, like a cloud of smoke Darkness emerged from the cocoon beneath the solid shell. This is the original prophecy of the banshees, and it coincides with the revelation of the goddess Elaine on ''the spread of darkness in the east''. Whether it is the Dark Lord, the Undead Mage, or the Blood Race, everyone believes that this era is about to end, and a new era will be kicked off by Madara. Rothko smiled. Kabez was a general under Targus, and he was just a small squadron captain. It was only because his advance team snatched the limelight of the entire wing army that he could give a lesson. With 300 skeletons and more than 20 dead witches defeating the Butcher Guards in one fell swoop, and then designing a self-defense team to wipe out the Qingcun Village, Kabeis could drive straight in, and finally cooperated with the other side to wipe out the Butcher Guards. It can be described as brilliant. According to the tradition of Madara, the vanguard of the army is generally used to consume cannon fodder of the enemy''s living power. At the worst, it is only used to delay time and serve as a buffer. Such an advance team is composed of skeleton soldiers and lower-level corpses, and the Eruin side can easily defeat as long as it has a one-third size guard. In Targus''s plan, Rothko was nothing but a piece of cloth that was used to disturb the cloth. The real attacking target was Kabes and the ''ghost'' Vesa on the side-but the one-eyed vampire commander did not expect it. The apprentice Necromancer named Rothko gave him a big surprise. Just as he hadn''t expected that the ghoul Vesa would make a serious mistake on the right wing. The battlefield is always full of variables, and even if a good commander can''t take the lead step by step, not to mention Targus is known for his stability. However, the humble apprentice of the undead wizard does not know his future path at this moment, and naturally he will not turn his back to each other. On the contrary, Kabaisi''s words were more like an honor to him. Anyway, the other party targeted all the undead wizards, but he disguised his identity. He glanced at a row of cold black warriors behind Kabais, with some envy. He searched for many good things during the invasion, but most of them were turned in, and the rest was not enough to evoke a black warrior. . I heard that there is a tomb of the Templars in Qingcun. It is the best carrier. Unfortunately, it is now the site of Kabais. It''s a pity, but forget it. There is an opportunity in the future. This time, Madara came for the benefit, and all the generals saw this opportunity. He thought for a moment, and replied, "Master Kabais, a few rats who escaped the network fled northward. We did not see the refugees we saw yesterday afternoon. I suspect they were hitting the west. Their troops have already Go north into Dagger River. " That''s all for now. To the north is Vesa''s control zone. If he wants to recover those ''living materials'', or at least get a slice of it, he has to nod. His little squadron captain couldn''t afford this responsibility. But Kabais was not a fool. He glanced at the little undead wizard apprentice and suddenly realized that the motive of this guy was not pure. He couldn''t help but adjust his jaw to make a clicking sound: "You want me to go and What benefit can we get from the baldness in Wessa? Little roundworm. " "Is it not enough to further expand our power, sir?" "Huh, it''s just a bunch of black people. I''m not interested in those cowardly bones." "I heard that there was a veteran of the November war in Butch''s guard who was the captain of those humans." The flame in Kabas''s eyes flashed: "Benefits are outweighed, wesana boy is cheap." Rothko sighed, knowing that his persuasion was a failure. He looked up and wanted to say goodbye. After all, he and Kabais are not a system person. He would nt have come if it was nt for this matterdont look at Kabes, the general in the army, but he s one of He, like his advance team, can completely ignore its orders. But at this time, he felt a slight shock in his heart and couldn''t help looking at the south. The tall skeletons also looked in that direction at the same time-their gaze passed through the forest and fell in the shadow of the mountains in which direction. Very strong magic response- "It''s Mount Xavier." Carbance sniffed in the air, as if he could smell the magic coming from the direction of Yusong River. Rothko didn''t answer because he immediately felt a stronger wave of magic coming from that direction. What''s crazy about that golden devil tree? Such a strong reaction could be felt by any wizard dozens of miles away. He was suddenly worried, and wondered if the warlocks of the White-Maned Army in the direction of Ridenburg would find out. "We''d better send some people off, Lord Kabez." "Well, you don''t need to say that I know it naturally. Our undead creatures have a much stronger sense of magic than you. When you become a Lich, it is not too late to teach me." Rothko smiled. Brando took Freya and Roman out of a crevice in a rocky cliff. He immediately made a gesture to stop both of them. From this, he could see the entire invaded valley outside. -Between the bare mountains, a gray rock sags downward, and sharp stalagmites protrude from the ground-a huge golden oak tree with open branches and leaves quietly rooted in the center of the cracked valley. This is the Forbidden Orchard. The golden devil tree absorbed the nutrients and free magic factors in the earth, the earth became withered, and the ground elements that lost their adhesion rose to the air to form such a scene. Brando lifted his head, the whole valley was gloomy, as if the dark clouds were pressing, which was also caused by the imbalance of elemental power. Because the ground element disintegrated, it attracted a large number of other elements to gather here, resulting in an abnormal order of the elements here. The order of the elements is a rule established at the time of the creation of Martha, and is controlled by the king of the elves of the Quartet, but the order is not necessarily stable, just like everything the golden devil tree does-human factors are often Disturb the environment. At that time in this valley, the power of the element''s anomalous elements would be suppressed by 30%. For this reason, at the beginning, almost no team in this instance would contain elemental elements-this history was once called the elemental envoy by three years of blood tear history. Of course, this profession suddenly emerged, which is another story. Roman and Freya stared at the weird golden devil tree. They had only heard such creatures in bedside stories before. They did not expect that they would see them one day, and there were some doubts in their dreams. And the beauty of the golden demon tree and the surrounding desolation present a strong visual conflict, it is like you see a realistic illusion, full of fantasy colors. "So, what''s that?" Freya couldn''t help asking. "So beautiful, Brando, is that the golden apple tree in the myth? Those monsters are the guards of this tree, right? I didn''t expect such a beautiful creature in such an environment!" "That''s an oak tree, Roman." The future Valkyrie sighed. "Of course I and I know each other. It''s a big oak tree!" Miss Merchant hurriedly argued with an eyebrow raised. "Don''t be fooled by its beauty, this should be the most dangerous creature you''ve ever seen. No, it should be a monster." Brando''s eyes searched the entire valley carefully, and he quickly found a Devil Tree Patrol , Those creepy monsters are slowly moving along the rugged rocky surface- This fits his memory in the game. "monster?" "Well, the monsters we met before were born of it." "How is that?" Freya couldn''t help but stare in surprise. But in fact, she and Roman also both saw the Devil''s Tree Patrol, but now they will not be nervous about these monsters. Coming all the way before, the three have already dealt with the servants of these golden magic trees too many times. Brando himself has gained 65 points of experience, and he also received a tree crystal from an adult magic tree man. This thing is a manufacturing material in the game, but I don''t know how to calculate the production skills in this world. In short, I put the guiding ideology in place before I say it. However, he found that Freya and Roman also grew significantly in the battle, especially the future Valkyrie, her strength and dexterity rose quickly-after several battles, she had almost reached the level of the police team. It''s just that Brando still doesn''t know how they gained experience, and on the surface it seems to be much slower than him. Because a high-level monster like the Devil Tree Man, it is reasonable to say that killing several Freya pure militia should be upgraded several levels in a row, but in fact he feels that he has not even been as fast as his second professional mercenary. This is somewhat confusing. Of course, all doubts must be put down at this moment, because they have more important things to do. If you wait for the golden demon tree to find them first, and then call back the withered beasts outside, there will not be much time left for them. Brando had previously calculated in the game that it would take a maximum of fifteen minutes from the beginning of the battle until the first batch of withered beasts arrived at them, which is exactly a period of existence of the holy sword. If they could not kill the golden magic tree before then , You have to consider the issue of escape. However, Brando did not consider going up to the war immediately. First of all, he did not say how to solve the team of Devil Tree Patrol. He also had another question to answer. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at a higher cliff on the other side. "Wait here for me, don''t be caught." He said back. "Brando?" Chapter 33 Before Act 33 Brando glanced at the steep mountain wall in the distance and turned back to let Roman put on the cobweb ring. He found that Miss Merchant''s perception was unexpectedly sensitive, and this ring could just strengthen her ability. Romain had been embracing this beautiful black-and-white patterned ring for a long time. Naturally, he was happy at this moment, but asked curiously, "Is this a magic ring, Brando?" "Well, it can make you hear more clearly. You pay attention to the underground and remind Freya if there is any movement. I will be back soon." Brando knew that there was a golden tree in the valley besides the golden devil tree. Stone trypan, that thing also came from the elemental plane of the earth. In the game, it is a rare elite, and once it suddenly appeared, he almost messed up. "Are there any other enemies?" The two girls said together. "Maybe there is, isn''t it prepared?" Brando was also embarrassed to pretend to be a prophet. The key is that it is difficult to explain later, and can only answer vaguely. Freya nodded in understanding, clasped the sheathed sword in front of Romain with both hands, and said, "I will protect Romain, please go back quickly." "Well?" Brando gave her a surprised look. When did this girl cooperate so much, it made him feel a little overwhelmed, but it didn''t look like a conspiracy-he hesitated to put down his backpack, turned out a coil of rope and hook from it, and then After glancing at the two girls, they crawled out carefully. "Freya, is it all right for Brando to go out alone?" Roman whispered. "Brando has his own plans, and we can''t help anything, only to let him not worry about it." "Freya?" Freya shook the long pony tail behind her head, and her bright eyes showed a serious look. She is not giving up, but her power can only do so much-the future Valkyrie may not be serious enough to think about her power. To be a captain, she must demand herself more severely. She exhaled, holding the sword close to her chest, and made up her mind. On the other side, Brando was carrying a rope along the steep mountain wall. He should be tens of meters away from the gap in the impression of the stone wall. He couldn''t help but take a breath and looked behind him. Fortunately, the golden magic tree and its devil servants and sons-in-law rely on sound and magic waves instead of vision to find the target, otherwise his position can be conspicuous. He grabbed a protruding rock, and gravel rustled down the gap between the stones, but the sound was not that great. He was only worried that there would be big movements, so he tried his best to move lightly. It''s less than thirty meters away. No soul crystals were dropped along the way, but Brando knew he had one last chance. There is a treasure in the previous gap-no, it is not correct to say that there are some treasures. Although the player refers to all hidden places that provide items and resource rewards as treasures, he knows that the treasures there are actually some relics. According to the plot of the game, it was about ten years ago that a young aristocratic adventurous man named Borg Nesson came to this canyon. He and his companions dispersed in the attack of the Devil Tree Man, and he was lucky. Escaped and hid here, but in the end it was difficult to escape the injury and died. He left his belongings and tokens with him, and with the tokens, he could go to Prague to complete a task. Although the reward was meager, for Brando at that time, it was better than nothing. However, the property left by that little aristocrat is very interesting, because it is random, and everything can be opened with good luck. Brando''s best character was to drive out amber rough. Of course he doesn''t expect this time, as long as he can open the soul crystal, because in his memory the chance of the soul crystal coming out here is quite high. He quickly climbed into the gap. The rock gap was actually shallow, but it was hard to find from the outside. As soon as he touched it, he saw the bones of the unlucky aristocracy crooked aside, and it was surprising that every detail was the same as in the game. For a moment, he almost had the illusion that he was still in the past. But Brando calmed down quickly, carefully bypassing the bone, his eyes fell on a small pocket next to him. But he froze slightly, because he saw the cloth bag lightly covered with a piece of parchment paper that was dusty and dry. There is no such thing in the game. He gently picked up the piece of parchment paper and found that it was actually a suicide note with only a few paragraphs written on it: Martha is on, and I may soon be dead. If I die, the visitor is fortunate enough to see this page of suicide note, and I would like to legally transfer all my belongings to this person. In addition, I have a secret ancestor. I would like to divide this wealth into three, one for this person, one for my wife, Sadie, and one for my daughter (behind Vague words) ... If you see this testamentist interested in this wealth, please transfer this testament with my token to my wife and tell her ''Dating at the Baden Prom.'' She will understand what I want to express. In the end, I m sorry Sadie, and I hope Master Martha punished me Brando couldn''t help but hesitated after reading. He was more and more sure that he had never seen this thing before. Before, this task line was nothing more than removing the seal on the noble phalanx and handing it to the citizen register of Braggs, and he would get a bonus. The mission line is now over and there is no follow-up. But why is this? Is it different from the game here? Brando shook his head. He was instinctively unwilling to believe this judgment. At least every point he found was completely consistent, didn''t it? There was an exception here. So what is the reason? He thought for a while, and suddenly thought that it was the first person found to have such a task? There are many unique missions and first missions in Amber, but this is also the case in the copy? This was never mentioned. He hesitated for a long time, only to carefully fold the testament and the seal of the seal together, and then put it next to him. He felt that the task seemed familiar, and maybe someone did it at the time-but unfortunately the section on the name and home address of the other''s daughter in the suicide note became obscure, otherwise the task would be straightforward. But Brando doesn''t care about this, the more troublesome the task, the richer the reward. It''s a big deal to start with the citizen register of Braggs, at least he also knows two clues-the name of the nobleman and the name of his wife. And that''s all in the future, and now he has to face his own problems. After collecting the testament, he began to examine his spoils. There are two rubies in the bag, and some coins are worth about thirty silver coins, which is a lot of money. There is also a pipe, a dark gray stone, and a glass bead. Brando pours out these things, turns it over again, and is disappointed to find that there is no soul crystal, which makes him sigh. If it is already in the game, these gains are quite good, but now he needs not materials or money, but items that can immediately strengthen his strength. But disappointed and disappointed, Brando still swept all these things into his belt. He didn''t have time to check what was useful. Those were just decorations and sundries. Anyway, let''s be safe first. After cleaning the trophy, Brando took another look at the bone and returned the same way. Everything went smoothly. When he returned to the stone gap where Roman and Freya were, he clearly saw the two girls breathed a sigh of relief. . "Brando, you''re finally back. You and Freya are nervous and dead, and there is no sound around, quietly." Roman patted his small chest, exhaling. "Don''t drag me on" Freya flushed. "I''ll just check the surroundings. There is only one patrol outside. We need to kill them as soon as possible." "Are we going out?" "We can also not go out and wait until later to exit from the other side of the mountain road. That will avoid fighting, but it may be tight in time," Brando replied. "How tight is it?" Freya asked. "It''s about two hours late." The young girl stunned: "How far is it from here to Rydenburg?" She has been away from home since she was a child, and it is about Weibin. Although Ridenburg often hears the mention of the large population, it is only one Impressions. "Let''s put it this way, if we were two hours late, we would have to race against the undead army of Madara." Brando looked at Roman. "We may arrive in Ridenburg first, but the rest of the time too much." "Will it be faster if we go out and kill that tree?" She asked. "There is a secret passage behind that, which was previously used by businessmen to avoid excavation of switch cards. I have read it in the municipal documents of Braggs. When I was still in the Braggs Militia-" Lying without jumping. However, he didn''t lie to Freya about the secret passage, but he only knew it in the game. Freya glanced at him suspiciously. "Is that tree dangerous?" She pointed out. "It''s very dangerous. We have a half chance to fail." Brando replied solemnly, although he really wanted to gamble to kill the golden devil tree-but he also told himself that he must tell Freya exactly how much risk they need to take, Because he must be responsible for the lives of three people. In a team, everyone has the right to make a choice for their lives, which is the basic rule of the Amber Sword. No one can force anyone. Freya was silent. "Roman, how about you?" She asked. Roman shook his head: "I like to take risks. My life is used to do meaningful things." Freya then looked back, she nodded: "I see, Brando, please take us to defeat it. If it fails, I will not regret it." Brando smiled. He didn''t expect Freya''s response so much: "It''s not that serious. I''ll tell you how to deal with it. But let''s solve the patrol team first, the six magic tree people. You are already very You are familiar with them, but this time we will end the fight in an instant. " Then he took the two of them to the edge of the stone seam, and looking out, he could clearly see the sons of the golden devil tree. Brando sketched a range: "We lurked from here and watched my hand launch a raid. Try to be as slow as possible before starting the battle, and we must not let them find our voice." "We have at least half an hour, so don''t worry." "Freya." "in." "Roman and I launched an attack from the right. You hid under the rock on the left. When we launched the attack, you attacked the last two-do you remember their weaknesses?" Brando asked Roman and himself. Actually, it was to protect her and to relieve Freya''s pressure. After all, the merchant lady had no fighting power. Freya nodded. The weakness of the Devil Tree was in the limbs, because their sensory organs were all on the limbs. Without the limbs, there was no threat at all. However, she was a little nervous. Before, they used some unexpected strategies to deal with the Devil Tree Man, such as falling rocks and traps. This time, they had to confront each other and end the battle in an instant. Do it. Can you do it yourself? Freya is not sure. Brando glanced at her and knew in her heart what she was thinking. Every newbie has all kinds of problems. Although Freya should be regarded as ''npc'', she should be no exception. He thought for a moment, and encouraged: "Don''t worry too much. Your rear half-armor is very restrained against them. You should let go of your hands and attack--" Freya nodded. Chapter 34 Scene 34: The Golden Devil Tree The three silently lurked from the valley, and time seemed to be still, because their movements were so subtle that you wouldn''t notice any abnormality when you looked around in the middle of the valley. He has traveled this route hundreds of times, and it has not been found without failure before, but after all, when he is not skilled, it is absolutely impossible compared to now. Although the Devil Tree is strong and aggressive, these natural blind men are not good at scouting-after all, the transmission of sound is slower than light. But Brando, still tense, still heard the sound of fine rustling from the sharpness of his boots over the rocks. He turned back and saw Freya staring nervously at him. The young man couldn''t help frowning: you''re still too nervous, Freya. He stopped to let Romain pass by himself, and the merchant lady did a good job lowering her body, breathing evenly, not too big or too slow, as elegant as a kitten, and not too loud . At this moment, her spirit is also small, cautious and exhilarating. Instead, her tight heartstrings have stimulated her body to have more potentialRoman always considers herself a born businessman and adventurer. "Roman, you''re doing fine, keep it" Brando encouraged silently. The merchant lady quickly nodded, her movements were small, but she couldn''t hide her pride. Brando passed Romain, his eyes fell on Freya behind. The girl seemed to know her status and couldn''t help lowering her head. The young man sighed silently when he saw this scene. The future Valkyrie is not the most outstanding in any aspect of his talents--intelligence, judgment, mental quality and physical quality, as if invisible Decided she must be an ordinary person. But only Brando knew what she must have in her potential that could one day achieve that legendary name. He couldn''t help looking at the other side carefully. When he lowered his head, he showed a long, light brown hair. It was dense and suitable, and his hair was soft and smooth. He seemed to be taken care of by her master. Not subtle, but meticulous. By this time Freya had passed her by her body. The girl didn''t say a word, only the long pony tail fluctuated as if to express her unyieldingness-Brando knew it was a unique stubbornness. He moved in his heart: "Freya." Freya''s gesture in front. "You are too nervous, relax." "Sorry, I" "It''s ok." "Did you see the rock in front, now we should split the road from here. You hide behind that, and when the patrol passes, you must transfer the last two Moshuren as soon as possible. note." Freya nodded. "You go first, I''m watching you here, Freya, I believe you can do a good job." Brando rolled over, lying sideways in a gravel, and gestured at her. The girl finally showed an uncontrollable look. This was different from the previous arrangement, but she was not a fool, knowing that Brando was cheering for her to stay, and her heart moved slightly-but at this time, she could only tighten her lips and nodded heavily. Brando was relieved to see Freya move forward and calm down. In fact, such on-site reactions are normal, and there are not many talented people like Roman. He looked back and saw that the merchant lady also stopped to look at himself, curious, and couldn''t help but give her a gesture of continuing to move forward. Unfortunately, the mental quality here is first-rate, that is, his thinking is too abnormal. Speaking of which, Freya is more reliable, and he still looks forward to the day when the future Valkyrie grows up. Freya soon arrived at the intended location, and the patrol had just passed half a valley without any problems in the middle-in fact it was impossible to make any problems, but the girl herself was too nervous. But Brando was a little bit troublesome at the moment, because he stayed to encourage Freya to delay a little time. Now the devil tree people have been bypassing half a circle and are entering their ambush range, and he will probably be found at this distance. However, Brando is Brando after all, and he bluntly controlled the route and timing to the best without any mistakes. When he climbed up to Roman, he couldn''t help but wipe his sweat. It was too nervous, but at least he didn''t let his emotions affect his performanceas in the game, perfect. Roman watched him sweating and hurriedly pulled out a plaid handkerchief from his bag and gave it to him. She didn''t speak, but her mind was clear at a glance-Brando saw the square handkerchief, and vaguely remembered that the handkerchief was a handmade product in the Viero area to the north. It was difficult for Buche to see similar goods-but also the most missed merchant One of my favorite collections. "Thank you." He thanked him in a mouthful. "It should be me thank you, Brando." Miss Roman held the bag in her hands and replied earnestly: "Is it dangerous for a while, may some words have no chance to say right? That s why I tell You-thank you, Brando. " Brando froze and smiled. For just a moment, the six-headed Devil Tree Man approached, and the three of them could hear the rustling footsteps getting closer behind the sharp rocks. The magic tree people use low notes to convey information, and the communication between them and the mother is only done through the mind. Brando saw Freya pull out the sword, and she wrapped her sword in her clothes to prevent the reflection from alerting the opponent. Brando nodded, at least at this point, it can be seen that Freya is no longer the little girl with ideals a few days ago. He immediately made a gesture, meaning: I''ll go first, you sneak attack. Freya frowned, and the other side always took the most dangerous part of her work, which made her feel uneasy and unconvinced. But even so, she knew this was the most suitable, and nodded helplessly. The Devil Treeman crossed the ground below the stone cape, then they stopped, searched in all directions, and issued a series of strange notes to communicate. Brando pulls out the thorns of light, protects Roman with one hand, and sends Freya an attack signal-- At this moment, the Devil Tree People should be on their backs and scattered widely. This is the best time to launch an attack. Brando rushed out first, his first target was the adult Devil. Then Freya, the girl decisively pulled out her sword and rushed to the back of the Devil Tree team. Her goal was to be the sons of the two Golden Devil Trees who stood closer. The magic tree people standing at the end of the team are generally responsible for vigilance, so they have the fastest response. The two Mojos turned around and found Freya''s low-pitched roar, and they opened their vines with four vines inserted like lancesthe vines screamed through the air. But Freya blocked the four steel cables with one minute of her hands, and the feathers of the wind shone to protect her, causing her to leap forward, and bumping against the body of the first Devil Tree Man--Wind of the Wind. Yu dimmed, and then brightened again. But the tall monster was caught by surprise and flew out. The girl remembered Brando''s words at this time: "Your wind-up armor is very restrained against them. You should let go of your hands and attack" She gritted her teeth and swooped on the ground without any protection to suppress the magic tree man who fell to the ground. The strength of the stormy sea immediately wanted to lift her out-Freya knew that her power was limited and she could be attacked at any time. Fly out. She clasped the long sword with both hands and raised it high. A sword aimed at the right arm of the demon tree slashed. Here is a soft sound, flying with the right arm of the vine dance for a long time. But Freya was also thrown out at the same time. She had just climbed up immediately and the other magic tree was whipped by a whip and rolled on the ground for several laps. Although the half body armor protected her after the wind, the collision still made the girl cough and bleed . The devil treeman that fell to the ground would not be able to recover in a while, and Freya knew that her only remaining enemy was only one. But she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, but for a short while she couldn''t find any chance of attack. She couldn''t help but take a soft breath. On the other side, Brando killed the enemy who was caught off guard as soon as he shot. The sting of the light in his hand was like a flying silver thread: the first sword penetrated the right rib of the demon treeman, and then outward. With a wave, several vines on his right arm turned into fly ash. The second sword cut off its two feet, and the moment the monster lost its center of gravity, the icy sword of the elven sword had swept across its neck. The light network is intertwined, and the adult devil tree man is dying. Of course, this is his advantage of the raid, and the rest must find a way. But in fact, Brando had a long time to come. When he succeeded, he immediately retracted his sword and backed up. How could those creepy monsters who lost their companions be good at it, and the three-headed magic tree man growled and followed. Brando was waiting for this moment-as they chased him through a narrow path, the three creeping monsters subconsciously lined up in a straight line to pass in sequence-but waiting for them was a slight flash in Brando''s hand. Light silver ring. "Oss!" Freya heard a terrible pop from the back left side, and she knew it was Brando''s sound. She couldn''t help but let go of her spirits, and at the same time she noticed that the enemy in front of her was shocked by the huge sound boom. As a young woman in the Butch countryside, she certainly would not understand how much the sound explosion is sensitive to the sound of the magic tree people-the huge sound almost lost their judgment to the outside world, like the entire world is full of A vast white light, like nothing in white light. But she knew it was an opportunity, and that was enough. She held up the long sword that had been eroded almost to sever, and chopped her sword severely at her legs. The short battle seems to be the resting point with this sword- With a crisp sound, the tall body of the Devil Tree was divided into two sections together with her sword. Freya could hardly believe that she had succeeded. She opened her mouth, and then she saw Roman panting a black steel sword of Madara standing opposite her. "Roman!" "Freya, sorry, sorry, Brando asked me to help you ..." The girl smiled: "It doesn''t matter, thank you." Brando saw exactly this when he turned from behind the headland, and he couldn''t help it. He thought Freya was going to lose her temper, but she didn''t expect her reaction to be so great. In fact, he did not arrange this all to relieve Freya''s pressure, but to tactical considerations. Because the focus of this raid was on the side of the ponytail girl, the focus of the entire Devil''s Tree patrol lies on their commanders, the adult Devil''s Tree, and the two Devil''s Trees behind the team responsible for vigilance. As long as the Devil Tree Man in charge is restrained, Brando can easily attack and kill the adult body, and lead the remaining Devil Tree people to implement the plan. Rather than giving each other a chance to fight back in place. Otherwise, the six long-range monsters, even if Brando''s level is increased by five levels, may not be able to protect Freya and Roman. But he was worried about how to explain it, but Freya seemed to understand. "Why didn''t the golden tree move?" The future Valkyrie saw him now, and she asked, "Can''t it move?" Brando froze, and then woke up. He shook his head. Of course, the Golden Devil Tree was not motionless. On the contrary, in fact, the moment when they launched the attack and caught the attention of the Golden Devil Tree, the counterattack of that terrible monster had already begun. Just silent. "We have a minute, and I will explain to you how to deal with the golden devil tree. You must listen carefully, if you don''t want your soul to be locked in the golden tree forever." He replied. Chapter 35 Act 35 The phantom of yesteryear Under the clear sky, it is the brightest sunshine since spring. On the banks of the Brass River, such a scene should be in April or May. The green meadows continue to the end of the river beach, the forest is lush trees, and a waterwheel or sawmill is faintly seen where the golden river turns. The flowing water is clear, and the river passes through the pebbles on both sides, and is sent to the downstream Viero area along with the wind between the pine mountains. But to the native people, this river is like an endless poem flowing in the river, which contains the wisdom of the years. Brando thinks so, he walks along the river bank, listening to the sounds of the forest. There are bears in the forest, but it is not easy to see. In one of his memories, this was the place where his grandfather loved to bring him. But in his other memory, this area is the zone he is most familiar with. Forests are small animals of several levels. Bears are local bosses, and they drop a piece of leather with good texture. The two memories were fused and intertwined in his mind. The third memory is about the golden devil tree-- Looking at this familiar landscape, his thoughts could not help but go back to a few minutes ago: "Freya, Roman. To make a long story short, you should have realized that you can control so many servants and sons through your mind-the true power of the golden devil tree is in the power of the mind." "The power of the mind?" "Roman, don''t interrupt." "Sorry, Freya." "Yes, the power of the soul. Peeping at the thoughts, remotely controlling the human heart, creating a mysterious illusion, detaining the soul." Brando replied: "In fact, when we deal with the Devil Tree, the Golden Devil Tree has begun Affects our thinking because it has been dreaming a long dream, and this dream will soon be integrated with you and me. " "dream?" "Well, we will soon enter our respective dreams separately. You will see some incredible things there, but before that I have some points I must tell you ..." Brando pointed towards the middle of the valley, where the golden devil tree was becoming more beautiful in their eyes. Its branches seem to stretch out in all directions, exuding a kind of vitality-this is the manifestation of the golden tree''s dream extended to the real world. In the game, the shepherd gave the golden tree the blood of God to awaken it, but also let these elven holy trees fall into eternal dreams. These dreams are all about the fragments and words of a dark world, and mortals will be insane even if they only glance at them. Just one of these dreams is also quite deadly to the player, and once involved in it, they can lose their lives at any time. But to fight against the golden devil tree, and had to enter its dream. This will be the first stage of the battle against the Golden Devil Tree, the illusion. The battle at this stage was considered by the players to be the most difficult in the game, but the guild called "Meta" used a clever method to solve the problem. This approach was a little-known secret earlier, but Brando comes from an era when it has been widely circulated among players. Coincidentally, his resources are just enough to complete this plan. But these are not enough-- Because when the first stage is over, the next stage of battle in reality depends on real strength to determine the outcome. This stage was relatively simple in the game, but the opposite is for the original Brando and his party. It is a bit difficult to say. The reason is without him. Most of the players in the game enter this copy with an average level of 25 or higher. However, Brando, the highest of the three at this moment, is only level 10. It is difficult to rely on the help of the best equipment. Min Wither herd arrived before ending the battle. This is why as soon as Brando mastered the destiny card: Holy Sword, the abacus immediately hit the head of the golden devil tree. Because as long as you use the destiny card, it seems that all the conditions to kill the golden devil tree are in place. "Point?" Freya''s voice pulled him back to reality. Brando nodded and nodded: "Because it is the dream of the golden devil tree entering our dream, you must remember that you are the leader of this dream. So no matter how it constructs this dream, how fierce it creates Beasts, but none will exceed your limits " He remembered that in this game, the golden devil tree should release some of the strongest monsters that the player had encountered in a single player in a dream, and then reproduce the scene. But it''s not just that simple-here the player will get a negative emotional value. When he makes more mistakes and injuries, the negative emotional value will increase and the monster will become stronger. Therefore, this battle often ends because the monsters are getting stronger and stronger, the players are getting weaker, and finally enter a vicious circle, and players cannot resist and end. Brando doesn''t know how this negative emotional value will behave in reality, but there is only one core. That is to be confident in yourself and try to ensure the best state of battle to join, only in this way can you win. He pointed to his forehead and looked at Roman and Freya seriously: "Concentrate your attention and ensure high morale. The attributes of human will--" "Will attribute?" "Don''t interrupt, Roman!" Brando replied angrily: "I mean willpower, and human willpower is not fixed. He will float up and down according to your state, focus and ensure high morale It will keep your willpower at its peak. The firmer the willpower, the harder it is for the golden magic tree to mobilize your negative emotions. Do not be controlled by negative emotions, otherwise the consequences will be serious. " "How serious?" The future merchant lady looked at him with big bright eyes. Brando didn''t answer, he was afraid that his words would make them too nervous, and nervousness was also a kind of negative emotion. Because failure means that the soul will be permanently trapped in the trunk by the golden demon tree, and it will not be released until the golden tree is flamed to ashes, but liberation is also death. The surroundings had gradually become hazy. But Brando has one more rule that has not been explained, because in this battle there is such a rule. When the first person wakes up, he can enter the dream of the next person, pass on a belief for his companion, and let the other party Nightmare can be defeated more easily. However, everyone in the team only had this opportunity once, so the guild at that time generally arranged a wake chain; the strongest person entered the dream first, then the second strongest, and then the strongest, so when the strongest person in the guild was the most When you wake up first, you can help the people below. This sequence can make the team''s downsizing in the first stage not too serious. Now Brando intends to change the order. "I was the first to dream," he said, "then Freya, and finally Roman." "How to enter the dream?" Freya asked. "Just close your eyes. I''ll close my eyes first, then you, and then Roman" Brando almost bit his tongue, and he immediately reached out and held Roman''s eyelids, because He saw that the merchant lady actually planned to close her eyes and try it. "Ah!" Roman yelled, holding Brando''s hand against his forehead. "Curious kills the cat, young lady!" "I''m sorry." "The world of magic and mind is very dangerous. Be cautious of everything." Brando sighed, and his plan was like this. I have the best ideas, of course, I should be the first to enter a dream. Freya is behind him because he thinks that the future Valkyrie is probably the hardest to defeat himself among the three people-because the heart is too much, the greater the danger. But it would not be too dangerous if he was assisted by someone with experience. On the contrary, the simple-minded Roman should be easier to escape from the control of the Golden Devil Tree, and with the help of Freya, success is a matter of course. The duration of the first phase is five minutes, which is extended to half an hour in the dream. If they do not break away during this time, they will also be imprisoned forever by the Golden Devil Tree because they are lost. It looks like a very successful project, at least Brando didn''t find any problems on it. If they succeed, in addition to the considerable rewards, there will be plenty of time for activities in Rittenberg. What is the situation in Rittenberg now and what will happen in the future? No one of them knows better than Brando. To find Roman''s aunt there and successfully evacuate, there is more hope every time. He patted the bright thorns around his waist and took a breath. The dream of the golden devil tree is very real. When he takes a deep breath, his lungs are filled with the moist soil of the riverbank, which is the smell of March and April, green grass and growing forests. But what does it mean that the golden tree boss threw him here? Does it think that the strongest monster he encountered was the old brown bear in this forest? That dare to love, only the rare elite at level 16, now he can easily solve. But in Brando''s memory, the Golden Devil Tree was not so kind. On the contrary, these creatures distorted by the so-called "blood of God" are the purest evil creatures, and their evil is not even justified. But counting time, it s almost time to trigger the plot, right? Although it''s been a few days in this world, Brando has subconsciously used the word that triggers the plot, without him, just the habit. At this time he heard a sound of metal clashes, Brando''s ears moved, and for a person who is familiar with swordplay to a certain degree (level 3 military swordplay), the voice alone can tell that this should be Two people are duel. But it''s not intense, it looks like practice. Brando didn''t choose to avoid, because he knew it was pointless to avoid in a dream. And avoiding danger means cowering. This is a negative emotion, maybe it was used by the golden devil tree. He followed the source of the sound and found that the sound came from behind the sawmill watermill not far away, but approached, looking around the tall vertical waterwheel, he saw two unexpected People-- An old man with a pile of snow and silver hair, wearing a dark blue uniform with a sword in his hand, standing there naturally gave a towering temperament, like a mountain. However, it was the old man''s look that made Brando''s heart jump. He had a sense of indignation and intimidation in seriousness. If someone with a ghost in his heart looked at it, he would probably avoid his gaze with anger. The other is a little boy holding a wooden sword. It may not look any different from other children, but it means differently in Brando''s eyes. He recognized at a glance that this was Brando, and that it was Brando as a child. He was startled, looked up, and immediately realized who the old man was. That must be Brando''s grandfather, a veteran of the November war, and a recipient of the Candle Fire Medal. Obediently, that''s incredible. Although Eruin is already dying, the medal of the Temple of Fire is not so easy to take-- However, the dream set by the Golden Magic Tree this time seems a little different from the game, Brando''s heart is tight. But with such hesitation, he immediately felt that the grandfather of Brando in front of him was more and more stable, and some of them began to affect his mood. "Negative emotions!" Brando immediately realized that he had been unknowingly affected, which was different from the game. After all, the system in the game cannot manipulate human minds, but it is completely different here. This makes fighting more difficult than in the game! Brando couldn''t help but take a deep breath and pressed his own pockets. Fortunately, he still had the greatest support. Although somewhat unexpected, the situation is at least under control. Thinking of this, he calmed down. The old man''s gaze also stopped on him, and for a while, he said, "Boy, are you qualified to inherit everything from my grandson?" This sentence gave Brando a slight shake. Chapter 36 Act 36 Superego Brando''s heart trembled, this is his biggest secret in the world. Although he and Brando are already one, but after all, it is difficult to explain where the memory of the two lives came from, and although he made himself accept all of this, the heart knot will inevitably exist. Unexpectedly, the secret hidden in my heart, the ground was torn open by the golden demon tree. No, but he immediately shook his head. The infiltration of the Golden Devil Tree couldn''t have penetrated into his heart so quickly. The monster was using his thinking habits-if why Brando''s grandfather said such a sentence. Brando suddenly understood that it must be that he thought the old man should say such a sentence. Only a person knows what he fears. Here, his enemy is himself. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After feeling that his own line of defense had not changed hands, the feeling of naked exposure to the enemy disappeared, and Brando calmed down quickly. The first offensive of the Golden Devil Tree was coincidentally resolved by his chance of using the experience of the previous life. Instead, his state of mind was more stable, and he could not help but make a secret noise. He pulled out the thorns of Zhanguang and replied, "If you have any qualifications, you will know it after a try." The old man nodded: "Yes, this is like a man in Damon''s family. But there are too many people talking in the world, and I don''t want my offspring to be such incompetent." Brando''s heart moved. This was not a temptation. Brando''s grandfather''s response was a self-affirmation in Brando''s mind. This shows that his self-confidence is gradually recovering, which is a sign that the mind is approaching a solid peak. This is a good sign. Brando motioned for his grandfather to shoot first, even in a dream, but after all he was facing his elder. Being polite is also self-confidence, and he should be polite. In the dream of the golden devil tree, blindly preemption is not a sign that your power has the upper hand. It may be an imperceptible trap arranged for you by this evil soul. Only by keeping close to every weak point in human nature can it be exploited. The old man nodded again. He moved one step forward with his left foot and placed his sword behind his left arm. This starting gesture is the most sophisticated of military swordsmanship. Brando couldn''t help scalp tingling at first glance. At that time, he did not practice military swordsmanship to this level. As for Bresson and Freya, The sword art of those people is nothing more than this one-Brando, how sacred your grandfather is! The thought flashed through his mind, and Brando felt the sword in his hand heavier. He couldn''t help yelling and yelling, but just such a gap of flinching was caught by the golden devil tree, and this would make people alive! He also put on a defensive posture, because he did not yet have other skills in swordplay, so he also chose a more mature posture for defense in military swordplay. In the face of such an experienced swordsman, it is meaningless for him to display the flower racks he has used in those advanced swordsmanships. He has no experience accumulation. A rack in front of Brando''s grandfather is tantamount to saying that the whole body is flawed. Brando, as an old warrior, also understood this deeply. The old man didn''t say anything, Jian Guang flashed out already. Brando found that his grandfather''s sword was not fast, but it was steady and scary. Describe it in some professional vocabulary of the warriorthat is, it looks like a flawless sword from the front. It is plain and uncommon, but feels that the gaps in all directions are within the counterattack range of the opponent. He took a breath of air. Is this the swordplay of his grandfather in Brando''s memory? No wonder he can get the Candlelight Medal, this monster-like swordsmanship. No wonder Brando''s talents in swordsmanship are so consistent. He couldn''t help thinking that if the old man had a slightly better birth, he would probably be blocked by the knight. Brando has no room to fight back, so he can only block the opponent''s room for further attacks. When the two swords were staggered togetherBrando''s strength was astonished. However, before he was too surprised, he felt that the opponent''s sword was weighted again. Sleep in your mother''s golden devil tree! Brando certainly knows what''s going on. It''s almost seamless, compared to the golden magic tree in the game is like a toy. What is a master of manipulating the mind is this, but Brando is not afraid at this moment, but feels war-fighting. He stared at his grandfather''s eyes. The old man''s look had always been flat and calm, but he could see the hearts of people. Brando suddenly felt strange. Why is such a great grandfather so indifferent to Brando himself? Even when he saw the old man for the first time, he still had to prove it from his childhood memoriesthis is what he did. grandfather. This is obviously abnormal. He searched his memory, Brando''s memory of his grandfather seemed harsh, unsmiling, and then the halo of the Candle Fire and the November war veteran. And other memories of this grandfather have not even made a deep impression on the related old house and the oil painting. But how could a grandfather and grandson who had been together for years and nights come to an end when they met again one day? Even his grandfather''s voice and appearance were gradually forgotten. Brando didn''t look like this person. He once again held the old man''s sword as a metal clash. He felt that the sword in his hand was weighted again, and even nearly flew out of his hands. Brando was shocked. He couldn''t help but look at the old man. The old man''s expression became serious, and he seemed a little dissatisfied. For ten years, I''m still not my grandfather''s opponent. Brando couldn''t help but read out the message in his heart word by word-bad, it was self-doubt! He was startled in his heart, and a crack on the psychic defense line further expanded. The more the attack became unmanageable, the old man overwhelmed him with an attack. Our hero''s heart was cold, and he hurriedly got up from the grass. But when he got up and looked back, there was no grass, which was clearly a gray house. By the way, this is Butch''s old mansion, and that night he woke up from here to this world. The cold sweat stains on Brando''s forehead indicate that the invasion of the golden devil tree has deepened. He couldn''t help but reach for his pockets, where there was the key to overcoming the scene-but he hesitated. Should he be tricky? Suddenly there was a reluctance in his heart. He looked up at the old man''s face, Brando''s grandfather''s face. The old man was still serious, and his wrinkled face was slightly disappointed. This disappointment hurt him deeply. It was as if Brando''s memories of the past two decades had suddenly become clear, as if to escape from his body and fight alone with his grandfather. I can do it, let me do it-- Suddenly he felt the thought in his mind, and he knew that it was Brando''s emotions that were affecting him. He has been integrated into the world, into the memories of his loved ones. But he shook his head again, wasn''t it? Maybe this is the golden devil tree using human weakness? He had to use that technique to leave the dream immediately, but when he put his hand in that position, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Because he saw the disappointment on the old man''s face became more apparent-- "No, I can''t abandon Brando." "But you need to understand that the Golden Devil Tree is taking advantage of Brando''s weakness." "But even then, that''s part of me." "You will fail." "But abandoning weakness and not defeating yourself." Brando suddenly calmed down. He suddenly realized why Brando''s grandfather hadn''t spoken once from the beginning to the end. Although the old man should have many chances to completely break Brando''s psychological defense line, although the old man''s face was always deeply disappointed. But the old man said nothing, he just watched so quietly, waiting quietly. Brando suddenly felt a flash of lightning running through his heart, reflecting every dark corner of his heart. He suddenly understood that this was not the golden tree that had mercy on Brando. No, but the young man is still the last piece of pure land in his mind! why? Brando couldn''t help but look up at the old man''s serious, slightly sighing face, the face hidden in the shadow of the old house, what seemed to be hidden in the old man, was he disappointed? It was disappointment. Suddenly he shuddered all over, what was the wait in disappointment, the silent hope, Brando. That was the grandfather in Brando''s memory. The severe, deep eyes were full of disappointment for the young man''s growth, but this deep disappointment was not blame-but hope that someday Brando would understand Realize the affection behind this expectation. Your loved ones will never really blame you, they will just wait and wait for the day you understand, maybe one day they will grow old, maybe one day they will die, but they will stay in your heart and wait for you to understand one day. Wait until you understand their love for you. Brando looked up, holding his sword tightly in his hands. He looked up, holding back his tears, and thought he knew the world, but never thought he knew nothing. "Brando, do you remember what I said to you? Your spine must be as straight as your sword, and the man in Damon''s family must be alive and upright, you are my grandson, you and me The best one. "The old man once again raised his sword. "Come on, let me see what you have learned in the ten years since I left." Brando nodded, already in tears. It was his grandfather''s words, and it was not, it was the answer he gave himself in his own heart, and this was the way Brando wanted. He took a deep breath. Two swords staggered- "Stand up, Brando, how could the Damon man be so weak." "What are you crying for? Peeling the skin can kill you?" "Say, how can I punish you this time?" The grandfather in the impression should be the grandfather who sat sternly in the position of his parents and remained silent, looking at his grandfather with a disappointed look. The grandfather in the impression should be the grandfather who is always dissatisfied with everything he does. But the old man in memory finally finished the last journey in his life. Brando stood in front of the wooden bed and felt that his grandfather''s hand was gently on his head, as if he was by the Bragg River when he was a child. He rubbed his hair like that, but eventually lost his strength and stroked his young face. So rough, but it makes people feel full of confidence. That sigh, even if it was disappointed in the end, still placed heavy responsibility and hope? Brando felt that his grandfather''s dream was falling apart around him, and he held the candlelight medal that was turning into a bit of sand and dust for a long time. "Thank you, old man." "Thank you, my grandfather." Chapter 37 Act thirty-seven Waking up from his grandfather''s dream, Brando opened his eyes and felt his forehead cold. He looked at the drowsy sky and could not help but take a long breath. In the game, there are ways to break free of the will by relying on equipment and skills that instantly improve the will, such as his unyielding talent is one of them. But he felt that this was not the best way to solve the problem. In any case, Blendo''s memory, he could not give up another part of his soul. He is not simply one of the two, but the unified soul whole represented by Sophie and Brando. If he cannot directly look at Brando''s weakness, one day he will not be able to look directly at his weakness. Only by knowing yourself properly can we accept the past in its entirety. This growth is not just spiritual-- Brando''s identification with the past alone has made him a huge gain. He did not expect that Brando s swordplay turned out to be tuned by his grandfather. In the past, these memories were sealed by Brando s subconscious mind with a self-abandoning mentality. In his soul. What kind of swordplay is this? Brando had sealed the swordplay taught by his grandfather because he subconsciously thought he was not qualified to use it. But even so, the talent for swordplay that has penetrated into the bones of young people from an early age still makes him the deserved swordman of the Anzek Militia. Our protagonist couldn''t help but open the list of attributes and saw that the above has become: militia [military swordsmanship (level 3 + 1), fighting skills (level 3), tactical theory (level 0), military organization (level 0 )] The training skill cannot exceed the professional level, but the reward skill level obtained through equipment and tasks is not included in it. Level 4 swordsmanship has already been the level of ordinary people practicing sword for 30 to 40 years, and it can appear to young people aged 18 or 9. Absolutely inappropriate. But Brando felt that as long as he fully absorbed the essence of swordsmanship taught by his grandfather, military swordsmanship would still be able to take another 30% of his experience at level 4. And when he remembered the old man''s swordplay was a chill, that was at least level 10 Eruin military swordplay. Brando''s grandfather was a legend. He sat up from the ground with mixed thoughts and couldn''t help looking at the center of the valley. The sense of haze diffused from the golden devil tree has dissipated, which shows that the power of dreams is weakening. He went back to see Freya and Romain-Freya''s eyes closed, and frowns occasionally. Miss Merchant''s face was pale, but her expression was calm. Fortunately, the situation is not as bad as he imagined. The next step is to inject faith. As long as everything goes well, the golden magic tree is not so difficult to fight. He climbed to Freya''s side and pressed his finger on the opponent''s eyebrow. He hesitated in his heart and chose confidence. The golden magic tree uses negative emotions to induce people into traps of their own construction, and players must respond with positive emotions. Brando looked at Freya''s performance on a weekly basis, believing that the stubbornness and persistence on the surface is worse than a layer of protection for the weak heart. He hopes that the future Valkyrie will be more confident-only confidence can make people mature. But he couldn''t help but think that they really had no defense against him. In this state, he could easily take advantage. He couldn''t help but glance at Freya and Roman while he was asleep, especially the smooth forehead of the latter made him unable to give birth to a delusion of wanting a kiss. Brando''s heart pounded, and he hurried to his heart. Although he liked Miss Merchant, he was not a shameless person. He rubbed his forehead, and his mind was full of strange ideas. He couldn''t help thinking of his dream again. After leaving the dream, his mentality has been completely different, and the feeling of gain and loss makes him more mature. He knew he would not turn back. The meaning of time is that after repeated generations, each person has to go his own way- So does he. After understanding Brando''s pursuit, he also had to plan for his future. Only he knew that the Black Rose War would end soon. This war only lasted from the end of May to the end of July in the game. The nobles were not willing to be involved in a war. This coincides with Madara''s idea. External invasion is the external manifestation of the country''s internal upheaval, but Madara does not want to stimulate the entire light camp, so retreat is inevitable. Since the two sides on the battlefield are unwilling to fight long and protractedly, reconciliation is a matter of course. But it was more like a farce, and Brando knew that the Eruin he was willing to fight for was not the current Eruin. He is waiting for the regent princess to ascend the throne. Of course he couldn''t do nothing. He wanted to wait for the royal family to commend some people after the war, on the one hand, to build heroes, on the other hand, to soothe the mind, maybe there will be a recommended place for the King of Cavaliers Cavaliers Academy, as in history. However, Brando has no interest in this place. To be honest, he has no interest in entering the old system of Eruin, but it is a good idea to let Freya go to study. And what would he do? Brando couldn''t help but think that the moment is the beginning of a troubled world. After all, a person''s power is limited. He needs a territory and needs to gather some people to support his ideals. He knew that by knowing history and the world, he would soon be able to grow his territory, but where should he start? Taking the internal system of Eruin? Not to mention that time is too late, he is also unwilling to get involved in the war too early, and must keep himself low-key so as not to be detected by those really powerful forces. There is no need to think about Zhanshan as king, for the same reason. The other route is to follow the trail of the trailblazers. There are trailblazers in the game as well as in reality. In this dark world, not all the territories are under the control of the nobles. At the borders of the kingdom, at the junction of civilization and barrenness, there are many uncultivated virgin lands. Alluin had such a decree from the time of the Anin dynasty. As soon as the pioneers who found a new territory could immediately occupy it legally, and granted the title according to the size of the territory. These titles are not hereditary, and most of the land will be reclaimed by the royal family and the temple after three generations, and those who are willing to seek opportunities for success from this road are still rushing. Among them are desperate gamblers, adventurers, mercenaries, unscrupulous merchants, and even Templars, clergymen, who are born in the Scriptures. There is no difference here. When it comes to such a virgin land, Brando can''t help but be excited. He knows that there are many on the Eruin border. Although the size is different, it is at least an option. But when it came time to make the selection, our protagonist couldn''t help but hesitated. His requirements for development advantages and geographical location are not very big. The key is to hide it, and it is best to start from the few territories that have ''remains'' later. After all, he has neither manpower nor supplies, and he can save a lot of effort through the city ruins in the game. He thought about it and finally remembered a place. That place became the most legendary territory in the game, but was later destroyed by the fire of his enemies because of the owner''s mistake, but the forum talked about this place for a long time. He remembers seeing countless times that someone said, "If Valhalla is still there, it must be another scene at this time?" Brando couldn''t help getting excited when he thought about it, and he never thought of it himself. If the legendary territory is not destroyed, its final development will be beyond everyone''s expectations. Unexpectedly, this daydream seemed to be realized in his hands. He was delusional there, but suddenly he felt a slight movement of the man at his disposal. Then Freya opened her eyes, and she saw Brando put a hand on her forehead, at first a slight hesitation. But then the confused color in the eyes of the future Valkyrie faded like a tide. She suddenly woke up, her whole body shrinking back, and she looked at Brando with a blush. Even if she didn''t speak, Brando could see what was clearly written on her face: None, shameless, what are you doing! He shook his head to explain, but Freya seemed to react first. She seemed to suddenly think of something, and her cheeks were dyed deeper: "Sorry, I ..." "It doesn''t matter, all right, go and give Roman an alarm clock and tell her it''s time to get up." Brando replied easily. "Alarm clock?" Brando coughed and realized he was losing his mouth. This explained in detail the reason and effect of injecting faith, but he thought it should be a very simple matter, but he did not expect Freya''s face to change after listening. "You, why don''t you give Romain first?" She asked nervously, standing up. Yep? Brando froze, and he said that it was because you were weaker, Miss Valkyrie. But before he thought about it, Freya hurried over and lifted Roman from the ground. The merchant lady still looked pale and calm. But Brando was surprised to find that when Freya lifted the soft merchant lady, two lines of tears fell from her eyelashes "What''s going on!" He couldn''t imagine Romain crying. "I''ll tell you in a minute." Freya took a deep breath and put a hand on Roman''s forehead, but nothing happened. She froze and said immediately, "You turn your head!" "What are you doing?" "Turn around, hurry up, don''t watch!" Brando froze, but nodded immediately. However, his curiosity was not worse than the sober merchant lady, and after a while he couldn''t help squinting his eyes to look behind. Immediately he saw Freya leaning over Romain with her hands, holding her, touching her forehead with her forehead, and muttering anxiously: "Little Roman, wake up, do you forget our agreement ? " He couldn''t help but hesitated for a moment. He knew that Freya had a good relationship with Romain, but he didn''t expect that the young lady who said wherever she thought had her own secret. But before he was too surprised, he saw Freya staring fiercely at him. "Sorry, he''s watching it for himself." Brando looked at him with care. "You, you are shameless!" Freya cursed blushingly. "sorry Sorry." Chapter 38 Act of thirty-eighth time war But Roman''s situation was not as optimistic as Brando imagined, and the atmosphere gradually became tense over time. Brando then realized that the future businessman and girl must have hidden in his mind a secret that he did not knowthis secret may be subconsciousthe deeper it was hidden, the greater the damage at this moment. There were only two nervous breathing sounds in the air for a while, and the merchant lady herself slept peacefully, but Brando was really afraid that she would just sleep like this and never wake up again. He couldn''t help looking at the Golden Devil Tree. The connection between dreams and reality was quite fragile. The Golden Devil Tree might wake up at any time. "Freya?" Freya clenched her fists, so nervous she couldn''t say a word. Brando said that they were only five minutes long, and counting it out, but Roman still seemed to be immersed in his nightmare. But she knew that she couldn''t blame the young man, because only she knew this secret in Butch. She only hated that she hadn''t told Brando in advance, but how could she know that the dream was so complicated. Brando didn''t say anything because he was afraid of affecting their mood, but he didn''t expect to be self-defeating. But the young man didn''t get caught up in a panic. His mind suddenly changed and he suddenly lost the stabbing light in his hand. "Let her hold it." "what?" "This sword has the power to exorcise her, so she can hold it." Brando said verbally, but knew in his heart that only the Elven Sword''s increase of one willpower level could make Miss Merchants better. Martha is on! He couldn''t help praying to the omnipresent Supreme of ''Wonder'' in his heart, hoping that she would be more forgiving to Romans. But maybe the sword worked, or maybe Brando s prayer was felt by Martha. It didn''t take long for Miss Merchant to really wake up with a wink. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the two of them. After a moment of frown, she said happily, "Freya, you are here too. I told you, I had a nightmare just now!" "Ah-!" Freya froze, then seemed to yell in surprise from her chest. She didn''t listen to Miss Merchant at all, but cried in a hug of romance, she thought that there was no hope, but did not expect that Brando''s method really worked. "Roman, you idiot!" "Fu, Freya, what are you talking about! I''m not stupid!" Roman seemed to have been dealt a fatal blow, scrambling seriously and justly. Instead, Brando watched Freya, who was suddenly crying, and was able to calm down. With the help of injecting faith and the glare of thorns, no matter how deep the nightmare Roman might be, He was more worried about how she would be affected by it. But looking at her dull look, Brando knew he was worried. "Okay, don''t cry." He said, "The golden devil tree is about to wake up. What''s the matter, just wait until the battle." The pony-tailed girl gathered her tears and nodded. "What shall we do, Brando?" She asked. "We are not the protagonists in this battle, there is a stone trypanosoma in this valley-" "what is that?" "Roman, don''t interrupt! Stone trypans are elemental creatures from the ground (ground element plane). They were born as the nemesis of the golden magic tree, but the golden magic tree can still rely on itself before this stone trypan is grown The huge root system came to block it out of the valley. Of course, it takes 80 to 120 years for the stone trypana to grow up. We can''t wait that long, so we need to help it. " "Help it?" Freya asked. Brando took the elven sword from Roman and replied, "The golden demon tree is very weak. Its only means of attack is to pierce the intruder with its roots sticking out of the ground. So we have to force it to do so. The more root systems it extracts, the fewer root systems it will take to prevent stone trypanosomes. Over time, stone trypanosomes can enter the valley " "But we only have ten minutes. The first batch of withered beasts will flood into the valley after a maximum of ten minutes. If we have not succeeded in ten minutes, you will run without hesitation to the west. The secret road is in a valley , Very conspicuous. " "How about you?" Roman looked up. "Leave the post-break off thing to the men, this is your grace as ladies." Brando saw her smooth forehead and could not help but lightly click. He looked at Freya again, the girl was holding her pony tail backwards with both hands to facilitate later fighting, noticed his gaze, and nodded at him. Brando froze, and he thought Freya would stubbornly stay. However, he didn''t mean that she didn''t want to see her look. Instead, she added a calmness, and it seemed that the other party had little gain in the dream. The capable Freya revealed a taste of the future Valkyrie. He couldn''t help but smile comfortably, then turned back and said, "Roman, bring your ring." The merchant lady immediately raised her little hand with pride and shook the black and white ring. "Your task is to listen to what is happening underground, and tell us as soon as you find anything." "Okay, Brando." "Then we set off, we crossed the stone cape and approached the golden magic tree, and looked at the terrain there. There should be a fault below that will allow the golden magic tree to detect our attempt at the latest." Brando said, taking the lead Touched it. He ran to a protruding rock first, and then turned back to Freya and Roman to make a follow-up gesture. Freya grabbed Roman''s hand and followed, the meaning is obvious-don''t run around obediently, I will protect you. She did this to give Brando a sense of unease, as soon as she could seize the opportunity, she could let go of her attack on the Golden Devil Tree. The three quickly passed under the stone cape that Brando said, and his memory was not wrong, and they had not been harassed before. But they had just entered the dividing line, and the merchant lady immediately heard a rumbling voice coming from her feet. "Brando, there is a voice below." Our protagonist was shocked, and immediately shouted, "Separate, part quickly." Freya immediately pushed Roman away to one side, the three of them parted and gave way, and the ground was immediately blasted off by two thick vines. However, the Golden Devil Tree apparently did not expect that his attack would be seen through by several maggots, and when its roots protruded from the ground, it was only Brando''s well-prepared sword. The young man got up from the ground, held up the elven sword with his hands, and chopped it in the middle of the thick vine in the bucket. The blade was half deep, and the silver flame suddenly sprayed out from the blade. The fire of purification burned the vines, and the golden devil tree in the middle of the valley almost trembled with pain, making the whole valley hum. It was calling for reinforcements, and Brando''s heart sank. Sure enough, he did not expect that time was already very tight. He couldn''t help looking back: Freya rolled over there to avoid the sweep of the golden devil''s root system, and then chopped a sword on the vine. Although the sword was only one-third deep, it was beautiful His hand made him look astounded. This is at least the level of 2 level Eruin military swordsmanship. It seems that Freya''s harvest in the dream is quite large. "Brando, there''s a voice again!" Roman climbed to the edge of the battlefield alone and shouted back. "How far?" Brando shouted subconsciously, but he immediately found his frustration. He subconsciously regarded Roman as a nightingale in the team, but after all, the merchant lady just felt more keen, not a professional scout in the game. "One hundred meters, seventy meters." Roman thought. "So far?" Brando froze, and his backhand sword attacked his vines and flew. Only half of the root system lost its vitality and fell down softly, and the fracture was black. "There are sixty meters left." Brando hesitated. Although a little weird, he decided to believe Romain: "Freya, leave it alone! Did you see the trail? Rush out from there." Freya just froze for a moment, immediately protecting her sword against her chest, and letting herself fight against the vine and pumping herself out. The wind feathers surrounding her lit up leaf by leaf to form a net of light, protecting her to reduce the impact-the ponytail girl just rolled a few laps on the ground and got up again, and the person had fallen beside Romain. "Roman, follow me!" Then she grabbed Miss Merchant''s hand and rushed in that direction. "Well! What about Brando?" "He will follow!" This girl finally learned to believe in her teammates, not alone. Brando couldn''t help it for a while, he was really afraid that Freya could not mix with himself at this time, but he saw the vines that attacked Freya and wanted to catch up, and he didn''t want to just follow the sword The previous incision cut it into two sections. After clearing the enemy, he didn''t dare to stay more, and the underground voice was clear and audible, which showed that Roman''s judgment was correct. But he couldn''t help but be a little shocked. How did the rash girl hear the sound of 70 meters underground? He estimated that this level must be at least 5 levels of perception. This idea flashed in Brando''s heart, and he immediately turned around and ran, and it was not difficult to catch Freya and Roman with his dexterity, but the three were blocked by the root connection of the golden devil tree. On the third time, all three heard a loud noise from the southeast of the valley, and then all the roots that were attacking them all shrank back. Even though Brando didn''t remind him, Freya and Roman knew that it must be the stone trypanos. "Are we victorious?" Roman asked with a little surprise. Brando shook his head, and they had to enter the core area around the Golden Devil Tree. In the following time, the golden devil tree will continue to weigh which side is more threatening to it, and then dispatch a huge root system to intercept one side. However, such an act of dismantling the east wall and filling the west wall will not last, and they will win in the end. The only question is whether they can do all this within the stipulated time. There are less than five minutes left. Chapter 39 Scene 39: The Death of the Golden Tree There was a roar from the south, and then another half a minute later. Brando listened with his ears, confirming that the stone trypanosomes had passed through the sharp-stone valley inwardly-gathered. This rock-wrapped creature''s swirling mouthpiece was covered with 13,000 steel needles. The same sharp teeth-not only can easily penetrate the soil layer, but can also chew the hardest rocks. Brando has seen adult stone trypanosomes, which are about 30 meters long, so that three people can encircle. These creatures from Shishu have a surprisingly high defense force. The 40 Bronze Great Swords can''t even break the surface armor, let alone cause damage. On the one hand, the golden magic tree boss put the stone trypanosoma in and out, indicating that it has shifted the focus of defense to several of them, Brando could not help but cursed. The headland area is almost a mile away from the center of the forbidden orchard where the golden devil tree is rooted. It takes more than two minutes and thirty seconds for the stone trypan to penetrate the formation at the fastest speed. The three of them have already entered the core of the forbidden orchard. If the golden devil tree does not interfere with them, they can just see the body of the golden tree by bypassing the undulating and fragmented area in front of it. There are two minutes left. But he just knew with his heels that the Golden Devil Tree couldn''t stop them. Sure enough, before he thought about it, the solid ground under his feet made a broken moan. At such a close distance, it is the area covered by the root system of the golden devil tree, so they move without warning, and Roman''s ability cannot be exerted. All three felt their bodies sink down at the same time. Brando, who had already prepared, inserted the elven sword downwards, holding one hand of the merchant lady. He looked to the side, and Freya crouched on the ground to stabilize her body. But the three hadn''t had time to relax and the ground was sinking again. This time, a gap was apparently ripped from the ground. "What does it want to do?" The ponytail girl almost fell backwards and asked nervously. "It wants to kill, and pay attention to run with me." Brando pulled Roman away from the ground, then pulled out his sword, half missed the merchant and flew in a leap, and rolled twice from the ground to avoid it. A crack made by the golden devil tree with roots in the ground. Roman was protected by the young man, blushing like a rosy apple, eyes widened, and he didn''t even dare to sip. On the other side Freya also seemed to want to jump over, but the Golden Devil Tree was not vegetarian, after all, it pulled the ground to sink further, causing her chest to hit the staggered strata. If it wasn''t for Brando''s hand pulling her back, I''m afraid she''d go down with the dirt and rocks. "Thank you." Freya broke free of his hands and bowed her head. "This is not the time to say this." Brando pulled out his sword and chopped a whip that was drawn across into two pieces. But more snake-shaped roots soon appeared in front of them, and the rift was tilted further down behind them. The opening was expanding. It seems that the boss was determined to teach them a lesson. But these tricks were common to Brando, and he couldn''t help thinking that the wood pile, besides giving him a surprise in the first stage, couldn''t seem to play any new tricks. This ability to rip the ground is a wide range of aoe in the game, but it is not without weaknesses. "Come on!" He said to Freya, holding Roman tightly, staring at the beard that swept across. He let the whip pass by in front of him, reached out and held it tightly-the Golden Devil tree apparently did not expect this, and quickly rolled up his roots in an attempt to throw Brando out. But the young man held on tightly, and he hugged Romain up and down. The boss of Xavier Hill Road was finally impatient. He raised his roots and wanted to throw Brando to death, but Brando took the opportunity to release his hand and leaped backwards. He landed 34 meters away from the crack. . His power of 3.7 levels gives him nearly four times the power of ordinary people. The dexterity of 2.9 levels makes him more agile than the mountain ape on the tree crown. This attribute supports him to complete this series of actions. It''s not difficult. When he landed, his strong musculoskeletal and visceral layers absorbed shocks. For ordinary people, he might have broken the internal contusion, but for him it just felt a little uncomfortable. This is the benefit of improving physical attributes. Brando knows that everything he has done before is not without gain. He accumulates attributes little by little for this moment. As soon as Brando landed, he turned back to Freya and shouted, "Follow up!" Then he didn''t pause, holding one hand with the stumbling Miss Merchant, and they rushed towards the Golden Devil with one sword. "Brando, wait!" "I can''t keep up." But at this moment Brando didn''t care what the merchant lady said. He turned around and suddenly a crackle broke on the ground. A large number of roots shot from the ground to form a huge netthe golden demon. The tree is behind this net. Less than a minute. As Brando stagnates, the Romans in the back stop gasping. She raised her head and looked curiously at the golden devil tree behind her-she thought it must be the golden apple tree of the gods. Brando looked at the net exactly like it did in the game. He wiped out a circle of elven swords in front of himself, and the two swept snake snakes ignited the fire and divided into four sections. The military swordsmanship opened up and closed, and there were not many defensive moves, but a few routines. They are all very refined. Then he let go of Roman and took a step back, raised his sword with both hands, and stepped forward: "Break of power-!" Brando felt that excessive power was being extracted from his upper arm, forearm, trapezius and latissimus dorsi, causing The elven sword draws a beautiful silver arc-the sword goes forward and hits the net with 7.7 energy levels. Freya saw this scene when she limped up from behind, always thinking that she had seen Brando''s limit every time. The last time it was okay to say that he used that magic card to make tricks, but this time she really saw that power burst out. Jian Feng squeezed the air to both sides, pulling out a rapid explosion. As if dying and dying, the net of the root system of the golden devil tree opened a big opening, and the whole thing collapsed from the middle. The beast on Xavier''s Hill Road could no longer stop the three, but watched them break through. As soon as Brando entered the core area of ??the forbidden orchard, he shouted to Roman and Freya: "Go and attack its root trunk, and give me the body" After that, he took out his destiny card and said in his heart: "Show the holy sword!" Even in summer, Wintertalon Castle was shrouded in a thin layer of frost. It was originally built in the high-altitude mountains of Corkova to monitor the barbarians in the forest to the north, but after the establishment of the province of Balta, it also became one of the royal villas. There is an old pine tree in the castle''s diamond-shaped courtyard. It miraculously survived the coke during a fire in Wintertalon in the last century. The owner of the castle thought it was a good sign, so he rebuilt the fort and This tree has survived. Now, under this pine tree, a solitary atmosphere is spreading. The little girl in a thick knight costume had beautiful silver hair, and her half-pointed ears confirmed her ancestry beyond humans. But unlike the elf''s solitary height and softness, this fifteen-year-old girl looked completely, clenched a dark sword with her hands, and her posture was exactly the starting defense posture of the Eruin cavalry swordsmanship She pursed her lips and ordered to a younger boy in front of her: "Haruzer, attack me-!" Simple and unquestionable. "sister" "attack!" The boy had to stab him with a sword. But the girl flattened the sword and pressed his blade sharply, then stepped forward with one hand on his chest and pushed him directly to the ground. There was a sound of inhalation from the servants around. "Come again!" Said the girl, her face unchanged. "Sister, I ..." "Stand up and come again." The little boy had to stand up and step back. Gritted his teeth and rushed over, but the girl in the knight''s uniform handed the sword from his right hand to his left hand, and waved it with his hand, hitting the opponent''s sword out. "What **** are you walking on?" "Sorry." "Again." ... ten minutes later-- The girl approached the dressing room and asked the two maids to take off their heavy knight suits. Hot steam and sweat steaming her beautiful silver curly hair, she asked without looking back, "Where is the father?" "The envoy of Madara has arrived, Her Royal Highness." "Your Majesty met the Marquis Kluge in secret." The other maid answered, bowing her head. The girl glanced at herself in the mirror, her face frosty with no extra expression. She put on her dress, inserted her long silver hair backwards with her hands, and threw it back, raised her head, and replied: "Take me to Gomer." She silently thought that there might be a turnaround in the battle, but the old and sly fellow of Marquis Kruger could not be trusted. Of course, there is no need to say something in front of the subordinates, she must find a trustworthy confidant. "Okay, Her Royal Highness." This day is the year of flowers and summer leaves. Early June Brando watched each branch of the Golden Devil Tree fade in color and hang down weakly, knowing that this terrible monster had finally reached the end of his life. He felt a little tired, and paying two mana to maintain the effect of the Holy Sword almost drained his entire mental capacity. After all, he was a warrior, not a wizard. Even the wizard has only a dozen mana at this level. Both Freya and Roman sat weakly aside, Freya suffered a minor injury to her arm, but it didn''t matter. Besides, this injury is more inspiring than defeating a powerful enemy, and the latter can''t help but look back at Brando. But he saw Brando step forward, and the elven sword slashed into an arc and cut on the trunk of the golden magic tree. Burst of power- The dying golden devil tree that has lost the power of the blood of God is just an ordinary ancient oak tree, unable to resist the terrible power of 7.7 energy levels. The tearing force directly tore off its upper half of the canopy, causing the canopy to break flat and flew out. Both girls whispered, not understanding what Brando was about to do. But Brando knew that the golden devil tree would hang its killing creatures in the canopy and slowly squeeze out the magic. Over time, we can still find some loot. Although most of the magic has been drained into waste. Brando walked over, and at first glance he saw the card on the ground Chapter 40 Act forty summer war After the smoke cleared, Brando first saw the long and wide card on the ground. He picked up the card, and painted a tree in a painted style on the front, tall and magnificent, and the mysterious vein continued from the trunk to the crown. There is a vii on the top left of the card, but it has no elemental crystal. He hesitated for a moment, but now knows how to deal with this kind of things, immediately opened the attribute data and scanned it. The description of the card has changed a way: Holy Tree Secrets (Forbidden Land vii) Basic LandForest] Generate 1 water element per week into the element pool. Tap: Tectonic forest terrain. My soul returns, my soul returns home "This set of cards is called Elven Forbidden Ground?" Brando took a moment''s notice, and the description of the card did not state the conditions under which the card would take effect. Does it just generate a little water every week as long as he enters his library? But what if he doesn''t have an element pool? The one that taps this card to construct the forest is also open to question, of course, he will definitely not experiment here now. Although the golden demon tree fell, its demon servant would become a bird and a beast, and it would soon wither due to the loss of magic supply. Maybe one of them can re-establish roots in another forest and continue this ecosystem, but it has nothing to do with Brando. Brando was worried that the stone trypanosomes would come to the trouble of the three of them after absorbing the scattered earth elements and magic power below. The elemental creature did not have enough to say. He put his cards away, remembering the magic that happened before, and presumably there was another card belonging to the Cavaliers deck. It''s a pity that the magical response is natural, it can''t be excited repeatedly, otherwise he can use this method to search. While Brando asked Freya and Roman to collect some acorns from the golden tree, mature acorns can be used to make advanced magic potions, which are also among the most luxurious consumables in the game. Unfortunately, there are at most seven or eight mature acorns in a golden devil tree. It is impossible to get it once and for all. He went to a place, opened the leaves, and found a pair of gloves entangled in the aerial roots. He recognized the gloves as protective gloves. The protective gloves provided 2 points of protection in the game, but required strength. Brando faintly remembers that it is 2.5 energy levels, and as soon as he starts, he feels heavy, and he is sure that he has guessed a lot. He threw the glove to Freya and tried it, hoping that the latter would be more meaty, but unfortunately the ponytail girl sank as soon as she took her hands. Too heavy, no way, the future Valkyrie has only a pity to return. "It''s a pity," Brando shook his head. "You put on this, and with the rear half-armor, the swordsmen below the iron rank can''t basically hurt you." "Sorry." "I''m sorry, but I think there are only a few people in the guard who can wear it." Brando said as he put on his own gloves. The ponytail girl noticed this detail on the side and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised-so that Brando is already the best in the guard? Of course, she didn''t even know that even Bresson didn''t look good enough in front of Brando at the moment. The three people looked around clockwise along the fallen canopy, and Roman found a dexterous dagger with +0.1 energy level. Freya found an enchanted ring worth 22oz. You can attach a layer of flame to your sword. As for the others, most of them are clean waste products that magic has already lost. Brando alone peeled the skin of the golden magic tree with an elven sword and found the heart of the golden tree-what disappointed him is that because it is three years behind the game time, the heart of this oak tree is still in the form of a tree crystal . Of course, it is much purer than ordinary tree crystals. But materials are materials, and equipment is equipment. After all, there is an insurmountable gap between them. This unexpected discovery reminded Brando that he couldn''t use the eyes of the game many years later to see what is now. After all, this is a real world, and history is slowly moving forward. When Brando took out the heart of the golden tree, he seemed to feel a breeze across the valley-the golden devil tree was dead. He looked up and saw eight silver **** of light flew out of the trunk and blended into his chest. 800 points of experience. Brando couldn''t help but pause. It is both a leapfrog and a boss. There is not much experience with 800 points, but it has given him a real impact. After all, the experience in this world is a real force that can make you constantly stronger. So he is more excited every time he gains experience than in the game. He could clearly feel that he was growing bit by bit from battle to battle. He was immersed in his own thoughts, but he saw the merchant lady running like a treasure, carefully holding something with both hands to show it to Brando. The equipment they found before was identified by Brando. Young people can tell at a glance what it is, where it comes from, how to start it, and whether there is magic. So at this time Brando had become synonymous with omnipotence in Roman''s mind. "Brando, are you looking for this right?" She asked carefully, holding the card. Brando looked down her hand. The card''s pattern was gray, and there was a knight with a tall head and his obedience wearing a robe. Background color. Brando immediately realized that this was the card he was looking for, and he took it for a look-sure enough! Highland (Knight ix) Water element 1 [BiologyHuman / Scholar, Level 8 Creature] When Highland Magpies enter from the venue, it provides reputation 1 every week. Maintenance cost: For every day this card is maintained on the field, additional water element 1 is paid. Courage on the Plateau This is a summon card. Brando guessed even the dullest moment. This highland obedience, the profession is a scholar, but the card description below is the courage of the plateau-presumably it must be the apprentice obedience of the Karasu Plateau. Karasu''s wizards and knights have been in alliance with each other for two centuries. Level 8 scholars say that strong is not strong. However, it is a big help to use well at the critical moment. He couldn''t help looking at his romance with a look of anticipation, and smiled, "Thank you, this is very useful to me." "You''re welcome." Miss Merchant said happily. But Freya ran back from the north alone, and said with a sad expression: "Brando, Roman, I see the stone trypanosomes coming from the north. Shall we avoid it?" "Stone Trypan?" Brando froze. He wanted to take a rest, but he didn''t realize that Stone Trypan came so fast. Although stone trypanosomes do not necessarily attack them, in this case most people will choose a safe method. He nodded: "You go first, I''ll arrange it to avoid that thing catching up." Stone trypanosomes use their magical scent and tremor perception to determine the orientation of their prey, so they can attract their attention with escaped magic items. After Brando waited for Roman and Freya to leave, he took out the bottle of Holy Water No. 5, opened a hole in the bottom with a stab of bright light, and placed it in a rocky gap aside. Then he glanced left and right to make sure that nothing was missed. Only to retreat to the west alone. He thought that because of the magical response before that, maybe Madara would send a team to investigate the situation here. However, the stone trypanosoma remaining here will give those bones an unforgettable lesson, and it can be regarded as revenge for the group of Bresson. Time is the year of flowers and summer leaves. History is developing in an orderly way as Brando knows. The ambassador of Madara arrived in Wintertalon, and King Alberto VI of Eruin accepted the suggestion of Marquis of the Flower Kluge to refuse to see the envoy, so the first Black Rose war soon entered the second stage. On the front battlefield, Karasu Province is facing serious threats from Madara''s Winter Solstice and Black Raven. The Grand Duke of Ogukin even sent a messenger to cry that if there is no support in the short term, morale may be Will face a complete collapse. At the same time, between the mountains to the north of the Kelman Mountains and the sea, an army of undead is secretly moving lightly. In the Golan-Elsen provinces of the south, the Vatican fortresses are attacking day by day. But the flanks of Butch fell into a weird silence. Commander Count Pula sent a letter to the 104th Swordsman Regiment in Lidenburg, and the last response was: "everything is fine." The time is June 1st. At this time, Brando and Freya were walking through the closed path under the forbidden orchard, and hurry to Ridenburg every minute. In fact, they have already found traces of death movement along the way, but the scale is small, and it looks more like the undead scout approaching towards Ridenburg. This made the atmosphere in the team tense. They were one step ahead of Madara''s main force, but how big this step was, no one said badly. At midnight on this day, Brando led Freya and Roman across the last section of Xavier''s Road. When they turned away from the jungle and reached the top of a small hill called Fendek Mountain, south of Ridenburg, facing the mountain wind at night, there was already the boundless Yu Song River and Weiss River at the junction of the Song Valley. The light of Ridenburg was like a dazzling gem embedded in the darkness, lying quietly under the valley a few miles away, lighting up a whole riverside along the shore. Seeing this scene, Freya and Miss Merchant were both holding their breath. They kept wondering what kind of place Rydenburg was, but did not expect that the spark of civilization in the dark could be so beautiful. But this time Miss Merchant poked Brando''s back and whispered, "Brando, we have an army behind us." "army?" "Well, look north from this side. In the valley we passed in the afternoon. Did you see it?" "There are more than ten miles away, so dark, how could you see clearly! My young lady, don''t make fun of me at this time!" Brando froze, then said angrily. "But I saw him." ... Chapter 41 Act 41 "Brando, Roman might be telling the truth," Freya reminded aside. Brando certainly knew that what Roman was saying might be true, and she felt keenly that he had already seen it. However, he said to me that I was just kidding and relaxing the atmosphere. If your Highness Valkyrie in the future is always so serious, you will grow old quickly. He couldn''t help but look back at Roman, and the merchant lady looked back at him, to be honest, her curious gaze was sometimes really embarrassing--especially someone with a ghost in her heart. However, Brando likes this girl in his heart, and naturally looks different in his eyes, but feels strangely cute. He thought for a moment and then replied, "Let''s stop here for a while." "Stop for a while?" Freya asked. "Komadala''s army is behind us. We will arrive one step late at most two or three hours. We are running out of time, Brando." But Brando took the seal from his pocket and shook it in front of them, and replied, "It''s midnight, martial law will be in the city, and this alone can''t really tell us anything. If we were treated as a spy on Madara Then you know it''s all over. " "So, what do you do?" Freya thought her efforts should be useful, at least. Brando glanced at her. In fact, he knew very well that he was talking about ghosts. If Ridenburg did not find Madara''s invasion? That may not be true! How could the aristocrats neglect their own safety, they just preferred to shrink back in the city and stand by for help. He remembers that in the year of the cave beast in history (342 years), the blood stick swept east of Karasu, and the dead army passed by. The owner of Yinma City ordered the city gates to be closed and turned a blind eye to the eastern reclamation area for help, which led to a large number of poor farmers migrating westward. As a result, the area is still deserted and uninhabited. But even so, these lords were not accused afterwards, or the royal family was powerless to point at the lord before the reign of Oberu VII. This happened in the northern province of Karasu in the Golan-Elsen region. Roman and Freya didn''t understand it, but Brando knew it very well. He couldn''t say that his plan was to help Roman rescue her auntof course, if he had the chance, he would save as many people as possible; but as far as reporting to the garrison in Rittenberg, he had no hope at all. Brando never considered himself a savior. It is better to expect those aristocrats to understand humans than to sow trees. In the old era of Eruin, players in the game clashed with the arrogant nobles more than once, and even in the December coup, there were players directly involved. Brando''s impression of these guys has never been better. He thought for a moment, however, and Freya might not agree with him. He couldn''t help but glance at each other again. The country girl in Ridenburg, holding a sword and staring at the lights below, said that he still believed in the country, which was not bad, but he worried that she would act impulsively at critical moments . But he told the truth, Freya wouldn''t necessarily believe him, it would only create differences between the two. Brando didn''t want to argue. He thought about it, and suddenly there was a case. Of course, the necessary preparations must be made. He pretended to think for a moment, and replied: "I thought for a moment, and it seems that we have no choice. After all, we are the people of Eruin, and we cannot completely avoid the risks." "But," he paused. "We still have to be fully prepared." Brando s words of righteousness made Roman and Freya only agree. Even the attitude of the British-looking ponytail girl will inevitably soften a bit. Looking at Brando softly, he suddenly felt this. The guy is not so shameless. But only genius knew that Brando was relieved after speaking, and he was surprised to find that he seemed to find a balance between Brando and his past. He has never been a ruler, but in recent days it seems like he has a big hand behind him to push his machine forward, making him a little breathless. But with the gradual growth of his strength and the baptism of the soul in the dream of the golden devil tree, the past feeling finally returned to him. It made him feel that it was easy to deal with the problem again. Even the way of thinking has added some cleverness that belongs only to Brando. This feels good. He took out the ebony gargoyle statue, and there was still a small crack in the statue. He turned back and said, "You must also be prepared, Freya, you turn the ring, the flame agate in the middle is too conspicuous. Little Roman, you must put the short sword close to you, those lazy guards I''ll search too carefully. " "Do I have to turn my ring?" "No, no one looks at your broken ring." "Brando, those people are guards in the city! How do you think you don''t have a lot of trust in them?" Freya couldn''t help asking. "It''s not that you don''t trust me, but you never trust me. You will know by then. Anyway, do what I say first." Freya hasn''t been in town, but she feels more or less trivial. But Brando was the authority after all, and she could only choose to believe it. Brando said, taking out the bits and pieces of his body. It was mainly the small objects found from the nobleman''s remains that had not yet been identified. He found that the pipe was an ordinary sundries, so he threw it away. And the dark gray stone was not even known to him-this is not surprising, there are tens of thousands of production materials, and it is normal for Brando to not recognize one of the minerals. The last glass bead was somewhat interesting, and Brando found that it was a container after the soul crystal was consumed. In simple terms, it is a storage item. The spell inside should be a ten-foot silencer-this spell is a very appropriate spell to use to bypass some monsters'' lairs when adventure in the wild. However, Brando was embarrassed that, as a fighter, he did not have the ability to start storing items. He hesitated a moment before putting all these things together with the cards, so as not to be touched by the greedy gate guards. He looked up at the sky, it was still early. The three men came down from the east of Fendek, and along the way, there were little buildings. It is mainly solitary houses and hiring farms immersed in the night in the wilderness. The farmland is distributed on the banks of the Song River, connected one by one, and there are several hostels in the wild. This type of hotel is only for adventurers passing by and those People from improper business will patronize. Of course, in addition to the players, most adventurers themselves are not very clean. Not to mention players, most NPCs confuse them with grave robbers. They walked in the field for about an hour, and the towering walls of Rittenberg seemed to suddenly appear in the night ahead. A brazier is supported on the suspension bridge under the tower, and the fire light shines to the tens of meters. Brando made Freya and Roman slow down, and then slowly emerged from the darkness on the edge of the fire. The guards on the tower were talking to each other, and there was still a murmur. Brando was surprisingly keen on these voices, and he frowned, guessing that there were about seven to eight people on the tower. As soon as the three of them appeared, the voice of the conversation stopped. "Who are you?" Vigilance lasted for a short while, then a soldier with a pointed helmet came up from the tower and rushed down to ask. Roman raised his head and narrowed his eyes to see the black pine mark on the pointed helmet. Brando said that the Black Pine sign indicates local forces. That white-maned soldier should be the logo of a bunch of wolf feathers, and surely Brando knew everything, she thought. "One man, two women. We came from the forest, sir, we saw something weird. My wife and I were frightened and wanted to avoid the city!" Brando raised his hand and dashed high Shouted. Freya listened shyly and irritably at the back, what a man and a woman, died vulgarly! When she heard Brando say that they were his wife, she couldn''t help but quietly struck Brando''s back with a scabbard. This abominable guy must be intentional. she thinks. Romain doesn''t matter. I guess she thinks it''s good to be Brando''s wife, anyway, Brando will protect her, right? Brando had a hard time saying that he could only let the guard relax his guard by saying so. As for the following rhetoric, he, Freya and Roman are all different. They cannot be said to be brothers and sisters, and others are not fools. "Do you have any weapons?" Asked again from the tower. When Freya heard it, she nervously held her sword. But Brando was not panic, raised his voice and replied: "How dare you walk in the forest without weapons at the moment, besides that I am a former militia, master." The top of the tower calmed down, leaving only a long snoring sound. After a while, a basket was put down, and the guard shouted, "You remove your weapons and put them in the basket. Then we will pick you up one by one." Brando nodded to Freya and told them to follow suit. Although his thorn of light is more delicate, no one can see that it is a magic sword as long as it does not inspire the spell. After all, the elven sword is still spread in the human world. After the weapons were handed over, a hanging basket was sent up and let them go up one by one. Brando was afraid that Roman and Freya would suffer, so he took the initiative to go up first. The second Freya had Romain go up first, and then she was pulled up last. However, as soon as she was sitting in the basket and dragged up to the tower, she saw Brando and Roman are in the state of long swords, and the two guards were pulling out the long swords around their waist and came to their side. "What''s this?" Freya frowned, and asked in surprise. She subconsciously turned her attention to Brando, but did not expect the other party to turn her eyes to answer her question. At this moment, the ponytail girl was a little panicked. She always regarded Brando as the backbone of the team, but now it seemed that the only decision was in her hands. What will she do? Should you let these people hold on? Are these people doing business as usual? Brando, answer me quickly, what are you thinking, **** it! "Catch them all, these people are Madara''s scouts!" But at this time, Freya suddenly heard someone command in the corner. She was shocked, and turned back to ask, "You know that Madara''s army has invaded?" Brando''s face was terrible, although Freya had grown up. But after all, she was a little girl who had never seen the world before, and a few words messed up. She may think that this sentence is not a problem. I do nt know that the defender of Rittenburg is most afraid of encountering the direction of Butch. People. These people have to press the city down and wait until the future settlement to shirk responsibility. Brando was very clear. They thought that relying on the thick wall of the Ridenburg, they could certainly rest easy, knowing that the war was moving in an unexpected direction. "Wait a minute, we are not scouts!" Freya couldn''t help but distinguish, "We are the Butch militia, we have the token of the Butch guard!" But the voice didn''t bother her at all, and yelled, "Get down her, what are you still hesitating about?" The speaker walked out of the dark, wearing a set of dark chain armor, feathers on the pointed helmet He is the captain of this team. However, this wretched middle-aged man is looking at Freya with a fascinating look, thinking that this time he did not expect to find a good one. He certainly believed that Freya was telling the truth. The armband of the militia was still worn on her. But the backcountry of Butch did not expect to have such a wonderful woman. He touched his chin. Chapter 42 Act 42 Middle-aged Seeing Freya''s helplessness, Brando thought that she probably already knew the face of these so-called local forces in Rittenberg, but it was not enough. He planned to let her know more clearly. Only reality can make Freya understands where they are now. Of course Brando didn''t want her to lose her last hope for this country, but sometimes, she didn''t just rely on the blood in one cavity. The rampage only broke her head. Brando was never a reckless person, and he hoped Freya would learn to act calmly. Of course, he will protect them when necessary. The bottom line is that these people cannot really hurt Freya and Roman. He just watched Freya how to deal with the crisis, but saw her eyes fall into the distance. He froze and followed her gaze to find that it was the barracks on the east side of Rittenberg in that directionit seemed to be the name. There he saw a group of people of varying heights, all of them holding one of the tall middle-aged men, followed by a group of white-maned light infantry, spreading controlit looked like a nobleman. Brando suddenly thought it was interesting. He didn''t realize that he was so lucky, he just wanted to sleep and someone sent a pillow. But Freya reacted quickly, and she noticed those big men. He probably understood Freya''s thought and nodded secretly. From a normal person''s point of view, Freya''s response is very correct. Of course, Brando just wanted to see how she ran into a bloodshed, so to say that I was a bit sorry for the future Valkyrie, but Brando knew that his starting point was for the other''s sake, which was enough. Besides, this is also Freya''s own choice. He looked back, and the two guards were pulling their swords close to Freya. They apparently did not expect that the girl would dare to resist when both of her companions were obedient and captured, and she was so decisive that when she jumped into the tower, she rushed to the side of the weapon rack. The two were startled, and hurriedly drew out a sword to welcome them. But Freya suddenly turned her right hand and grabbed a guard''s wrist, and made a sideways move. A left-handed sword swayed into the armpit of the other sidefrom the sword grabbing to the uniform. Suddenly fell back to the ground. The pony-tailed girl seized the sword, and one sword fought with another guard. Three swords in a row, relying on the strength that grew up in the battle against the golden devil tree, the guard went back five steps to the wall, and then she reversed the sword and knocked the hilt on the unlucky head, let him His head was bleeding and he fell on his back. Then she turned around again, and the momentum of her body scared the remaining four guards together with their captain to take a step back. Freya couldn''t help but be upset, and the army of Rittenberg, which she had always regarded as relying on, turned out to be this level. She thought they were all as powerful as Brando, maybe worse, but at least they should not be far behind! But Brando yelled beautifully. The local guards are just the level of the veterans in the militia, and Freya''s skill at this moment has been steadily able to enter the police force, especially with both calmness and calmness. However, he glanced at the white-maned light infantry in the distance. If he wanted Freya to think that the regular army of the kingdom was also this combat force, then she might soon lose a lot. But what he has to do now is not to delay the judgment of the future Valkyrie. So he suddenly grabbed the two guards around him and threw them out before they responded. Then he grabbed his own elven sword, and a sword would fly the long sword that held Roman''s two guards. "What are you going to do?" Regardless of the wailing guard, he grabbed Roman''s hand and ran over. Freya glanced at him, then looked at the barracks, self-explanatory. "Where to go? Yeah, there is a way that the king is so provocative, and the little ghost is difficult to get involved with." Brando smiled. "What does that mean?" Roman asked curiously behind her, rubbing her wrists. Those people just used too much energy, so she held her hands sore. "Meaning, look at what those big men say." Freya always thinks there is something in this guy''s words, but there is no time to refute it now. She glanced in disgust at the captain of the guard who had been paralyzed on the ground, and then spun out of the tower first. "Brando, Freya, she seems angry." "It''s okay, just keep up." The merchant lady gave him a curious look. Lord Golden Fruit Sebel had been in a good mood since this day, if it had not happened. He saw the young girl who was rushing in front of him, and then he stung, and the guards behind him swarmed around her. Sebel also saw two people in the siege, all in country outfits, and an anger rose in his chest after he stayed. What are these **** doing, and how did three dirty country gangsters come here? Who is the captain on duty tonight, I will let him roll back to eat myself! Sebel''s face was blue and white, and he was about to attack. But I felt that someone was behind me with a cane handle. He looked back and saw the disgusting industrialist, the big workshop owner, Sir Burnley''s face full of flesh. To be honest, he didn''t even want to talk about this extra copper smell, and he cares about the fat man, but fortunately Lord Lord''s mind is sober and understands that at least they are a group. He looked along the other side''s eyes, startled, and saw Freya''s epaulets. Is nt the militia in Butch saying that Madara s army has arrived in the Belledor Forest? How did they come here? He couldn''t help but glance a little farther behind, hoping that the big man over there didn''t notice the commotion over here. Then he held down his sword and murmured to the guards with a deep voice: "What are you doing here, keep the assassins down?" assassin? Freya was about to speak, but was stabbed by the words. She stared helplessly, trying to refute, but found that the guards around him had all pulled out long swords--a piece of clear metal shivering, as if to pierce her heart. "What''s wrong here?" It was at this time that a quiet, serious voice came in, and everyone let them go subconsciously. After the crowd separated, the middle-aged man with a deep frame behind him, a high nose bridge, and a grim looking face appeared. He held a cane made of gold, and looked at all the people with cold eyes. Sebel took a breath and cursed in his heart: Hell, he still attracted the trouble. He turned his mind sharply and replied invariably: "Some civilians came in, or they were assassins." "Civilian?" The middle-aged man frowned. "My lord, we are not assassins. We are Butcher''s militia," Freya eagerly distinguished. "We are here to report that Butcher is receiving Ma--" The middle-aged man looked disgusted and interrupted, "What''s your name?" "Fu, Freya." Freya froze, feeling the cold stare of the other person as if she was being stared at by a viper, and could not help lowering her head. "What about you?" He asked Roman again. "My name is Roman, uncle." The future Miss Merchant blinked and replied. Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but laugh twice, but quickly resisted. This time, the expression of the middle-aged person did not change, but he waved his hand: "Take them down and wait until the question is clear." "Master, we ..." Freya was startled, and looked up to explain. But the other party didn''t listen to their explanations at all, but let the guards swarm up and suppress the three of them. However, the middle-aged person stood by and looked at it coldly, which would say again: "Wait." As if his words had great effect, everyone subconsciously stopped his movements and looked at him. "Show me the sword in that man''s hand." He pointed at Brando with his cane. sword? Everyone was stunned, and then they noticed the shape of Brando''s sword. That is the elven sword. Elven swords are famous for their exquisiteness. They are generally circulated as works of art in the upper circles. Sebel couldn''t help but slandered again, thinking that the cannibalistic guy had such sharp eyes that he saw both women and swords. What makes him uncomfortable is that the identity and status of the other party are much higher than him. Even if he stated his intention, he could only obey it. He couldn''t offend the forces behind the other party. He beckoned, and several guards immediately understood, pulling out his sword and facing Brando. Brando looked back at Freya, seeing the girl''s face confused and a little lost. He knew it was almost there, but still had to stay calm at this time. He shrugged and surrendered the sword obediently. This kid is quite acquainted. This move made Sebel wonder. A guard trot along with his sword, offering his middle-aged man with both hands. The middle-aged man took the sword indifferently, turned over the blade, and read the text above: "Assonston, donamiru" (elves: swords are born of light, all enemies are trembling) He raised his sword, and the elven sword was shining in his hands, and everyone around him could not help but take a breath. With magic swords, these nobles couldn''t help but set their sights on Brando''s party, and the thoughts of the three were assassins. After all, how can any militia carry magic weapons with them? However, the middle-aged man looked at the glowing leaf-shaped sword in his hand, and for the first time a smile appeared on his face. He glanced at the industrialist next to him and asked, "Sir Burion''s family is wealthy and knowledgeable. Can you tell me where this sword came from?" The nobleman who glanced at the fat ball quickly rolled his body and said flatteringly, "I have seen some elven weapons, but if you want to say that you are well-informed, how can you compare to what you have seen in that circle? Heard. " The middle-aged man smiled coldly and replied, "Then look at the face of this sword and make them feel better tonight. Tomorrow I will personally interrogate these assassins, the two ladies, take good care of you. You better Tell your captain, Granson, this sentence intact, don''t think that I don''t know their puppets " His words got colder and colder, and finally the guard in front of him trembled. However, the others smiled meaningfully. The more obvious the adult''s attitude was, the better it was for them. But it''s just two women and a sword. They care more about the latter than their immediate interests. Freya''s face was flushed with anger, and she couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Gritted his teeth and clenched his hands into fists, for a while Brando was really afraid that she would be impulsive regardless of the consequences, but fortunately, the current Valkyrie was more calm than when she first met him. He looked up, glanced at the middle-aged man, and then looked at the glittering thorns in the other''s hands. He frowned, who was that person? It seems that his status is very high, but unfortunately he cannot know every detail of what happened in history, but the other party''s response was interesting. However, he is not too nervous, and the good work is yet to come. When they were detained by numerous guards, Brando clearly heard the middle-aged man asking: "Well, let''s get back to business. Mr. Sebel, when are you going to let me out of town?" The middle-aged man''s voice was cold, filled with a touch of irony. "Master, now is the time of crisis when Madara has arrived under the Vatican fortress. Butch flanks may be affected at some point. The wild is too dangerous, especially if you are a subordinate, and we have What reason puts you at risk? " The middle-aged smiled and stopped talking. Chapter 43 Isn''t Act 43 a highland knight? After the head of the gargoyle guard sent them here, he threatened a few words and left, infuriated by Freya. Brando didn''t panic. He sat alone in the dark, and looked at the narrow space where he was looking through the light of the torch in the distance. This should be the second floor of the dungeon under the barracks. This floor There are thirty-two prison cells and four jailers, all of which are light infantry of the 104th Swordsman Regiment of the White Maned Regiment. In the past, when anyone did not have a pk red name, he was not the first time to visit the dungeon in Ridenburg, but before they were all locked in the third floor, in the eyes of npc, the players are simply a lawless group only. It was funny to think of Brando. He took the ebony gargoyle statue from his arms and stroked it, and the crack on it was almost impossible to detect. Then he turned around and rushed across the dark side and asked, "Freya, Roman, how are you doing?" "Brando, when will we be locked up?" There was a little uneasy voice from Miss Merchant across. Brando thought to himself, you have time to be afraid. The two girls were locked together in another cell opposite, and although a little darker, they were at least safe. He was trying to answer something to comfort him, but he heard a bang in the darkness across. "I''m so mad! Those abominable bastards, how can we all work so hard for these people!" Freya hit her with a punch on the wooden fence, her teeth getting itchy. "What''s wrong inside? Want to eat a whip?" The jailer''s fierce voice came from outside immediately. Although Freya was so angry that she wanted to rush out and gang up these gangsters one by one, but now she understood her situation. She took a breath and calmed down. "Brando, what shall we do?" She whispered. Another voice came in immediately: "This is the black jail, my aunt said that some people have been kept in the black jail all their lives, but the sun is gone. Brando, will we do the same?" "Shut your crow''s mouth, Roman." Freya answered indignantly for Brando. He smiled: "Do you still count on those people?" "I expect them all to die!" Freya gritted her teeth. "But without their help, Ridenburg is dangerous." Brando whispered as he walked to the door. Freya was silent. "At least I did my best," she replied, "my strength is not endless. I can only do so much for everyone in Butch." Brando felt relieved for a while, and it seemed that it was worth the trouble in the middle of the night. In fact, he noticed that Freya had matured quickly after a dream in the Golden Tree. It is in this way that his "Valkyrie development plan" can be implemented, and he must let Freya be his deputy. An s-level general in a game, this sale will not lose. "Just think so," he replied. "Brando, what can you do?" "Well, take a step back." Since Brando dared to come in, there must be a way out. The reason why this is so fearless is because I know that the next night can be called ''night long dreams''. The ridiculous thing is that the aristocrats of Rittenberg did not know it yet. Freya brought these people a last chance, but they were held here for an unwarranted charge. The so-called self-destruction is nothing more than that? "Wait, Brando, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around, here is the dungeon!" Although Freya verbally wanted the nobles to die, after all, she still thought that she was a son of Eruin, Isn''t it so reckless to rush out? "I have a sense." "What''s your point! Ah, Roman, please persuade him!" Freya couldn''t help lowering her voice. On the one hand, she hoped that the outside guards would come in to stop Brando''s crazy behavior, and on the other hand, she was worried about the outside discovery. With the movement inside, I was suddenly caught in deep tangles and contradictions. "Brando, I''m going out too," Miss Merchant replied. "Shut up for me, I didn''t ask you to persuade me!" Freya was crying, did these two people figure out what the situation is now? Prison break will be hanged! She couldn''t help feeling a little helpless when she thought that her two best companions might become the most wanted criminals. Brando took the ''Highland Slave'' card on the other side and threw it to the ground. The little water element produced by the Holy Tree Secret this week was immediately paid from the ground card. After a cloud of smoke, a young man wearing a robe and carrying a large bundle of scrolls patted his sleeves out of the smoke. Brando was clear before there was no element pool. The elements generated by the land card will be paid and lost during the week, which means it cannot be saved, but it can still be used within this week. "My name is Shire, Lord Lord, and I will be happy to help you." The young man looked at him and bowed deeply to him. "Are you a Highland Mage?" Brando asked. "Apprentice," the young man added solemnly. Brando found that he could look at each other''s attributes, and he opened it. Highland Mage apprentice at 16 life, 8 mana, and 2 spells. The basic structure (2 mana) and magic arrow (1 mana). The knowledge system is basic magic, structural magic knowledge, basic knowledge, local and geographic knowledge, and level 1 heraldry. "The law of magic you learn?" "Exactly." The law wizard is a generalized wizard who is dedicated to studying the power of law. Their magic is a spell that manipulates the line that connects the physical and legal worlds with gemstone energy to make its power manifest. There are nine factions of wizards in the Amber Sword, law magic, elemental magic, string magic, witchcraft, rune magic, holy words, astrology, psychic and magic magic. In fact, each of the nine factions represents A very different spell system, but ordinary people often do not know the difference between them, so they are collectively referred to as wizards. But this statement is not unreasonable, because after all magic has one thing in common-that is mystery. "Brando, who''s talking to you?" Freya stopped suddenly and asked. "Well, my attendant," Brando responded. "Servant?" The girl stunned. Brando took the ten-foot silence crystal of soul from his arms and threw it to the young man: "Activate it." Although the warrior could not use the stored items, the mage apprentice was able to do it. Shire took the crystal beads and injected 1 mana, and the surface of the soul crystal lightened slightlythe surrounding area became silent. It was as if an invisible monster suddenly appeared in the darkness, swallowing up the sound. Freya over there was also taken aback, and she found that she couldn''t make a sound suddenly. Of course she didn''t know that this was Brando''s masterpiece, and her heart pounded for a momentafter all, any ordinary person responded to this mysterious spell in most cases. Charles nodded to his lord. Brando turned around and took the chance to hit a wooden fence with a thick arm in the dungeon. After World War I, Brando had unprecedented wealth on hand, with 965 points of total experience enough to raise his mercenary to level 8 and then the militia level to level 6. After raising the total level to 15, his strength has reached 5.4 energy levels. And after the explosion of power, it exceeded 10 energy levels- He punched it on the wooden fence, and the solid post should be broken from the middle card, then flew out and crashed on the railing on Freya''s side. However, within the range of the mute technique, only the wood was cracked silently and the sawdust was flying. Two pieces of wood flew over and hit the other side. They bounced silently, fell down and bounced twice. Brando stepped out of a gap that was so wide, and then Shire. He grabbed the iron chain on the opposite railing, and tugged it like a piece of hemp rope, deformed it, and then broken it. He opened the door again, and the duration of the silence was just over. "Why, want to stay a little longer?" Brando stood at the door of the cell and looked at the two girls with surprise on their faces, asking with a smile. "You, you, you just come out like this?" Freya couldn''t believe what she had seen before, it was too lawless! Looking at Brando''s ingenious technique, it seems that this is not the first time he has done such a thing! Brando smiled. It was a joke that those noble masters really treated him as an unknown militia. He used to escape from the game in less than one hundred and eighty times, not to mention a small place like Ridenburg, even the Ironthorn Fortress in the capital of Ampelsel. He also had a successful experience. Players have always regarded the rules of npc as nothing. At that time, there were still strong men who escaped from the capital prison of Groz, which made a sensation on the forum. He thought he would stay here until early in the morning, wouldn''t he be so sorry for his identity as a player? "Who is he?" Freya noticed that there was an extra person beside Brando. "Dear Madam, I am the obedience of Lord Lord." Charles lowered her head and saluted the two girls. "Yong Cong?" "Master Lord?" Roman and Freya almost did not control their voices, what and what was this. Is the dungeon some kind of mysterious space, why did Brando inexplicably become the lord after entering for a while, and had an additional attendant. Freya couldn''t help but pat her face in case she was dreaming. She couldn''t help thinking about the young man who lived in the old house and hadn''t seen anyone for a few months. If she was the lord, wouldn''t she Valkyrie? Besides, "You, how did you come here?" She couldn''t help asking. "As you can see, I''m a mage." Charles replied with a lot of time. This is what Brando admired, and his ability to haul is almost on par with himself. "Mage apprentice." Freya took a breath. "You, you, you are a Highland knight, Brando turned out to be a Daniel!" She looked at Brando with an incredible look. In this world, only one kind of mage will appear as the obedience of the knights. The highland knights of Karasu province and the wizards have been allied for three hundred years, forming the strongest military strength of Eruin-the White Knights-and the highland knights and them The mage obedience with deep friendship is already one of the legends of Eruin. At this moment Freya had identified Brando as a noble young man from the Highlander family. No wonder, no wonder he is so powerful, no wonder he can be so calm, everything turns out to be a knight. Suddenly she lowered her head, thinking that this abominable guy was obviously a nobleman who came to get close to himself and Roman. They were just two little civiliansyes, he must have no intention! She immediately crowned Brando''s bad habits about the aristocracy she heard from Silly, and then quietly shrank back. Brando apparently didn''t expect that the future Valkyrie adult was so powerful in thinking, and thought she was too shocked to accept this fact. In fact, he couldn''t help it. Since they thought it was better to accept this, they also saved the trouble of explanation. He couldn''t help shaking his head and looked at Shire. Reality is so helpless. "Okay, two ladies. It''s almost time, come out soon," Brando watched Roman hiding in the dark and looked at himself with glittering eyes, all curious inside, could not help shaking his head and said, "You should Don''t you really plan to stay there until dawn? " "Brando, are you really a knight?" Roman asked suddenly. "No, I''m Brando," he answered. "I''ll come out then." "please--" Chapter 44 Isn''t Act 44 escaped? The three men came out of the cell to see Brando easily solve the three guards patrolling around this floor. The whole process was silent and proficient. Freya always wondered if Brando had been trained before, but does the Highlander need to train this? The black jail under the barracks was originally not held by anyone, and the alert was lax-there is also a dungeon in Rydberg to hold ordinary criminals. The black jail here is mainly used to hold deserters and robbers. However, the military generally treats these people on-site, so they have not been used here a few times since it was built, and the jailer is just dealing with it. However, this dungeon in the game is dedicated to betting players. It is completely different from the situation here. It is overcrowded. If there are any dead or dead enemies in the game besides Madara in the game, this must be such a dungeon. After the patrol guards were resolved, the four went all the way to the center of this floor. The guard who managed the keys was startled when he saw several people coming out of the darkness, and turned back subconsciously to pull out the sword on the wall. However, Brando immediately raised his protective gloves and crossed them. A layer of blue light appeared from the gloves, blocking the guard''s sword. Blu-ray is about the size of a football, and inside it looks like there is an outward force pushing a sharp sword. The white-maned light infantry was taken aback, and the sword in his hand was taken down by Brando. Then the young man pushed him out and bumped him against the wall, making him groan with a moan. However, in Brando''s view, these were ordinary soldiers. He was capable of killing him, and he was just stunned. Freya saw him defeating the last enemy in the back, and couldn''t help saying, "It turns out that you are so good, Brando-if not this time, I would have been watching the sky from the bottom of the well." "You''re good too, don''t have to be arrogant. The white swordsman is at the middle level and more than enough to join the guard." Brando found the key to the upper level from the guard and replied. "White swordsman?" "That''s no place," explained the young man, Char. "The three ranks of the swordsman: Black Iron, Silver, and Gold correspond to the Knight''s Attendant, the official knight and the higher knight; and the Black Iron''s sword. Sergeants are also called knight reserve in Eruin, and if there is a promising young child of the aristocracy, they will be sent to the big aristocratic family to become obedience. " "According to tradition, swordsmen of this level have the right to see off the lower nobles like squires and lords without sacrificing their hats, but this tradition was almost abolished half a century ago. Below Black Iron Swordsmen That is, there is no place. Generally speaking, the strength of your guard and militia are at this stage, but they are different. " "That''s it." Freya was amazed, and her eyes were still limited to the first swordsmanship in the militia, only at this moment. But Charles''s words are not over yet. He probably saw that his lord had cultivated the girl s mind, so he continued: "The black iron swordsman represents the first-level strength (3-20''oz), and the silver swordsman represents the second. Level 20 power (20-100''oz), Golden Swordsman represents the third level power (100-500''oz), our wizards correspond to intermediate wizards, first ring wizards and second ring wizards, priests and other professions. There is a similar division. In fact, this class division is not based on a country or a family as a standard, but is strictly determined by the temple of Yan. " Freya and Roman couldn''t help blinking, not knowing that there was so much more to it. But in fact, these things are not rare knowledge among civilians, but Butch is too remote. "You need to know that in those strong empires such as Gruze and Bansei, the soldiers of the Standing Legion are at least downstream of the black iron, and the captain-level figures have almost no silver. Only in our Eluin, even the frontline soldiers of the Frontier Legion are even half. The above did not reach the level of the Black Iron Swordsman, and even a captain-level figure who even served as a knight is only just the level of the Black Iron midstream. "Shir said with a bit of guts. "Char, you say that we will be beheaded if we pass it on." "Master Lord, you are not afraid of beheading, and I will not be afraid of being obedient." The young man replied cleverly, and he continued: "Master Lord should have the level of the Dark Iron Swordsman. It is very rare at the age. Shire is very honored to follow such an outstanding person. " Brando didn''t care if he was a revelator or a picker, even if he was born with a knight talent. It would be wonderful if his achievement was combined within a few days, but Charles didn''t know it. However, flattery is still a good thing, and he is too lazy to take it apart. Anyway, the slightly surprised look of Roman and Freya also made him quite contented, didn''t he? Shire looked at the fainted soldier on the ground and whispered, "It seems that there are other prisoners in cells 5, 17, 22. Should we release them to help us escape from prison, Lord Lord? If it is a barracks, the more people seem to be more successful. " Freya glanced at the guy right away, what a fancy idea. Didn''t Brando say that, there are some really guilty people. "No need, the crowd will only affect my plan." Brando answered with confidence. "as you wish." Brando looked back again: "Roman, do you know where your aunt is?" Roman shook his head: "I don''t know, but said he would live in a cousin''s house?" "Where does that cousin live?" "I know, at the Bonoan market. I heard my uncle said that the person seemed to be a distant relative of Aunt Roman, a small woolen merchant named Hood." Freya answered. Brando looked at Roman: "Your family has a tradition of merchants." The merchant lady smiled sweetly. Now that you''ve decided where you want to go, it''s easy to do next. The first floor of the dungeon under the barracks was even smaller, and there was only one jailer--Brando determined that the four jailers on the next floor had also been temporarily increased because of a few of them. After solving this layer, they continued to go up to the barracks. Brando was very familiar with this place. Firstly, he took Freya''s rear half-armor from the temporary warehouse lightly, and then armed everyone with a sword. It''s just a pity that the soldiers have no experience in stunning them, or Brando might as well wake them up and stun them a few times. In the meantime, Shire proposed on more than one occasion to agitate the prisoners in the cell so that they could escape in the riots: the reason was simple. They dealt with a light white-maned infantry and attacked suddenly. But as soon as they got to the outside yard, it was really difficult for the four of them to kill them. But Brando rejected it. Between conversations, they had sneaked into the top floor of the barracks. Brando opened the wooden door on the top floor of the tower and walked out-there was an open walkway outside, and on both sides were chest walls for temporary defense. Brando didn''t look and knew that from there it was a tributary of the Yusong River in the city. From here, about a fifth of the city can be overlooked. But he didn''t come to see the scenery. They walked up and stunned the seven guards. According to the training level of the Whitemane Army, an anomaly was discovered after about ten minutes. Brando looked up at the sky. The moonlight was beautiful tonight, and the thick clouds could not cover a round silver disc in the night sky. "What are you doing, Brando?" Freya couldn''t help but poke him at the back, she couldn''t help thinking that this guy wouldn''t be out of prison just to watch the moon. Although it is impossible to think about it, according to the past history of this guy''s bad spots, it does not happen at all. She looked at Charles on the other side, and the young man looked at the sky with his master without a word. One master and one servant are very tacit. "The moonlight is pretty good tonight," Brando replied smoothly. "You" Freya gritted her teeth, and really wanted to punch him with a punch and see if he smiled. "My aunt said that the moon''s name was Luca. Luca was born because of Elaine, Elaine was Alice''s sister, the twin goddess. Because of the moon, there can be mystery in this world." Roman Yang He said with a small face, staring at the moon. "Your aunt knows a lot," Charles replied. "This is a secret that is spread among wizards in this world. There is a book called" Dark Epic "that tells what happened in countless times in the past." "You mean Romain''s aunt is a wizard?" Freya frowned. "It''s not necessarily, people who have something to do with magic. Some rural witches also know some rumors about this," Charles replied. The girl with a long pony tail couldn''t help but glance at Roman, who stared at the moon as if she hadn''t heard these words. But Freya thought that Aunt Jenny was a bit mysterious, and she often brought back some weird things from the outside. People in the village said that she was a witch and didn''t touch her family very much. But while Brando was listening to the three men talking, a word emerged in his mind strangely: xvi: thetower The lost ''moon'' took the light. He froze, thinking he had hallucinations. He shook his head quickly, but could not help but remember the dream he had had that night when he was unconscious. In a quiet and dark environment, everything in the dream seemed strange. However, there is only a black moon, and a quiet towering tower in the middle of a dark lake has been running through this dream. After that he met Freya. But he had just thought of it, and he heard Miss Merchant stare at the moon and say, "What''s up, Brando." The remaining three people looked up. After waiting for about twenty seconds, everyone present heard the sound of low flapping wings from heaven. But Freya was puzzled and disturbed, but Brando and Shire were not panic, especially Brando, he looked up. The next moment, the gargoyle with its wings spread out from the clouds under the moonlight. The stone demon with wings spreading in the bright moonlight, above the clouds, constituted a mysterious composition in the eyes of the three-- "Brando, that''s your gargoyle!" Roman recognized it immediately. "Well, are you afraid of heights?" The businessman lady quickly shook her head. "What do you want, Brando?" Freya thought of it, her face paled. ... When Lord Jin Guo broke into Burnley''s house with a sinking face, the honorable aristocrat, who claimed to be the master of the workshop and the industrialist, was using a magnifying glass to look at a delicate brass armor. After all, the glorious returning style armor was in any A collector is invaluable. Burnley hurriedly recovered the magnifying glass in his hand, glanced at his companion, and said ridiculously, "Why, is that guy taking people out of the city overnight?" "It''s not that serious, it''s the prisoners who ran away tonight!" Sebel couldn''t help but get upset when he mentioned this. In fact, he wasn''t so angry, but the madman actually ran to him. The mansion shouted at him. "That''s just trivial. How did they run?" "I''m not angry about this." Lord Jin Guo shook his head and took a deep breath. "I was angry that the ''tiger'' Luc Besson of the Whitebeard''s Legion actually ran up to me and screamed, saying that I had a highland knight Descendants are locked in his dungeon, are they trying to trouble him! " "Highland knight?" Burnley frowned. "Well, he said that one of the three was a highland knight. And his mage was obedient together. Oh my god, he came to ask me for someone and said that I can''t move that person, he must get him. Go to the regiment. "Lord Jinguo was about to explode when he mentioned this. "The results of it?" "As a result, the result is that I will take someone to settle the matter, and in the middle of the night, that guy is simply bullying too much!" He replied angrily. "Don''t be impulsive, you let Granson do it. I''ll send someone from the private army to help you," Burnley replied with a smile. Lord Jin Guo glanced at him gratefully, and for the first time he felt that the round face was not so annoying. However, he thought about it and reminded him, "In fact, I have one more thing. I heard that you recently transported a batch of armors into the city? You have to be careful, although building your own power is not a big deal now, but be careful not to Let it go. " He couldn''t help but glance inside. "It''s just a hobby," the industrialist replied with a smile. Chapter 45 Scene forty-five night As soon as Brando and his uncle descended from the gargoyle, they saw Roman and pale Freya in the alley, especially the latter staring at him with a hateful look. However, he felt a little funny. The grand girl Valkyrie would be afraid of heights. When she thought of her eccentric appearance in the sky, she was similar to the girls in the previous team. "Well, let me talk about the situation now." Brando was afraid that Freya would settle the bill with himself after the fall, and said it first after landing. Freya saw his trick and snorted softly. Don''t overdo it, she''s too lazy to care about him. "We have already sent the message. It is a matter of nobility to accept or not; next we will find Roman''s aunt and escape from Ridenberg before Madara launches an attack, but that is not an easy task." Bu Lando waved his hand to let the gargoyle fly to the eaves, stand still and monitor all around-he has been experimenting with the amulet spell since this day and night, and finally let him find out a usable one. However, the attack spell is still lacking. "Freya and Roman are registered militiamen, so the relatives in Rittenberg will definitely keep a record. If we contact Roman''s distant relative, we may risk being found, especially if we do nt know if the other party Reliable situations. " "Isn''t Aunt Jenny so dangerous?" Freya asked again. Brando glanced at Roman, who said nothing and was playing with his corners. "In general, the other party also has a reaction time, but if we swarm, the possibility of failure is very high. In order to save time, we have to divide the three paths and repeatedly confirm what each person should do." He took a breath and unconsciously took out the style of being the head of the game. But in reality dominating the fate of others, Brando inevitably has a slight nervousness. His eyes paused on the three faces, acknowledging: "Freya goes to Roman''s relatives." "Me?" Freya pointed at herself in surprise. "Yep." "But I only know that he lives in the Bonoan market, and I don''t even know the specific number. And I don''t even know where the Bonoan market is?" The ponytail girl was distressed. "You can ask, Bonoan Market is nearby. Outside this alley, there is a bar called ''Red Copper Dragon Story Club''. You can go there to inquire." Brando suddenly smiled: "But Be careful, the mercenaries in the bar will not be too clean, so don''t get oiled. " Freya''s face flushed, and she gave him a vicious look: "No ... shameless!" Shire chuckled and thought he was quite interesting. Nobles rarely go to such vulgar places as bars, but it seems that Brando knows the kingdom up and down. Wizards always like to be with smart people-especially those with a wide range of knowledge, and this young man is no exception. "After finding the wool textile merchant named Hood, you do nt have to identify yourself first. Give him a time and ask him to meet us in the bar. You have to pay attention to his reaction to know that this person is not reliable. Don''t worry about the traces of the army, they will not fight against each other until we understand our relationship. They also hope to have a chance to wipe us out. " Freya thought for a moment, as if confirming that she could do it, then nodded. "What about me, Brando?" Roman asked, blinking. "Roman, please help us to contact the carriage and wait for us at the North Gate. There are only two hostels in Rittenberg, so it may be monitored. If you find that one of them is different, change it. If you have any problems, you are alone. Go to the North Gate. In any case, we will leave the city as soon as the city gate opens. If we are lucky, we may be able to leave the city before the blockade order is issued. " The merchant lady nodded lightly. Brando then took the money from that noble''s relics and gave them to them in two parts: "Each of your actions may involve the use of money. This is thirty silver coins, and one and a half is more than enough. If possible, Roman, you buy a little bit more food. " The merchant lady nodded seriously. "What about you, Brando?" Freya asked. "It''s too stressful for you to act alone, and the Whitebeard''s Legion may be involved at any time. Shire and I will visit a few" old friends "to attract the attention of the guards in Ridenburg." Brando was not panic Answered. Only genius knows how determined Brando made this sentence. His creed has always been risk-controllable, like passing through Xavier''s Hill Road-that''s because he can be assured of Roman and himself-he never considers himself a born savior or hero. A well-thought-out plan still has the potential to fail, let alone the odds of success. This sentence was given to him by the old head of Brando s game, and he was also taken as his motto. But this time he didn''t even know how much risk there was, but he promised Roman in his old house in Butch. As a man, sometimes he needed some wayward persistence. Brando also felt at this moment an impetus that allowed his blood to boil to calm him down to accomplish such a thing and fulfill his promise. "You''re crazy, Brando!" Freya heard what he said and stared at him with wide eyes: "You, you will be hanged, what do you want us to do?" Suddenly she felt a little ambiguous, and flushed, explaining: "I mean, I don''t want to be a robber with you ..." Brando suddenly felt that the misbehaving girl was a bit cute: "It''s okay," he said, "I''ll invite you to join the party if you have a chance." He thought the opportunity must be there, but just how confident he was to convince This future Valkyrie is nothing more. "No chance," Freya said resentfully: "Let''s go with Romain, I worry about her." "No need, I believe little Roman." The merchant lady raised her eyebrows, secretly happy. Freya gritted her teeth, thinking that this guy knew he was worried about him, but wanted to force her to say it. What''s more annoying is that he will certainly not listen to it. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to care about you," she lowered her head, and plucked the horsetail behind her with her hand. "You, be careful yourself." The merchant lady gave him a little gesture of "all ok" on the side, and she shook it-this is what she learned from Brando in the past two days: "I am waiting for you at the North Gate , Brando! The carriage of the future big businessman will only start when Brando gets on the bus " Brando listened to his heart and smiled. About ten minutes later, in the barracks of the Whitebeard Legion-- "You said you didn''t hear any voice?" Luc Besson picked up a piece of broken wood and pointed at the cross section and asked, "In terms of the degree of smashing, at least the level of the first level of strength. A man with a black iron swordsman level broke the door of our Whitebeard Legion, then You tell me you didn''t hear? " Known as ''Tiger'', Luke Besson is 45 years old. He has dark skin and a sharp forehead like a knife. Half of the ridged cheekbones are from mountain people. The cheeks are flat, thin, and sunken. With a hint of wildness. Luc Besson has been promoted to the head of the 104th Swordsman of the White Maned Regiment for ten years. If he wants to further improve, he must rely on his reputation and qualifications in the army. Crux Besson is politically biased towards the Evertonists, the so-called Baath Party, and it is true that the Whitebeard Legion has already completed the privatization of Count Pula, and he is now an unpopular force in this army. Column. However, this does not prevent him from showing his majesty before his minions. Tiger Luc Besson is not the aristocratic little white face coming up the back door. The words of the general immediately made several of the junior junior officers present here look at each other, especially the person in charge on duty that evening. White-breasted infantrymen wearing pointed military helmets and pointed helmets came in and out of the room. Compared with the security forces, the biggest difference between these soldiers'' uniforms was a bunch of white wolf feathers hanging from the epaulets. This unique ornament is to commemorate the glorious glory of this legion in the Battle of Jatins. It is also the name of the Whitebeard Legion. "If the other party is a Highland knight, his apprenticeship is not impossible." Someone said. "For the Whitebeard''s Legion, the focus is not on what your opponents did. It''s on what you did, a ten-minute response time. Are you a militia?" Luc Besson''s reprimand made others suddenly silent. At this time, an officer took his report to enter the door, and the visitor held a stack of parchment papers in his hand and reported: "Head, we have checked the information of the Butch militia. It is indeed named Fu Leia and Roman are on the books, but the young man named Brando doesn''t seem to be a Butch native. " Unexpectedly, Luc Besson nodded to the table with his finger: "Then?" He approached and said something beside his ears, and Luke Besson nodded. He asked again, "What is the attitude of Her Majesty''s Secret Envoy?" "Mr. Earl didn''t say it explicitly, but it seemed to imply that we should be executed on the spot," the officer replied. For a moment, Luc Besson, the mighty emissary and a civilian could not pass? He rubbed his chin, trying to understand the implications, but before that, the whole room was buzzing-- "Really, but isn''t that old guy going to pass with a civilian?" "I think he seems to be interested in those two women, this old man." "A jester, I saw him there admiring the elf sword." "I haven''t seen a hunk in the market." Someone sneered dismissively. Luc Besson immediately patted the table to stop these messy officers, he was about to rebuke, but then another person pushed in, and was the outside commander. "Head, the local house is on fire." "It''s a good fight," Luc Besson couldn''t help cursing, and immediately stood up and ordered: "Give you ten minutes, and let the second and third squadrons gather as fast as possible!" Rows of officers stood up. He pointed to the other side: "You two, go and monitor the intended target for me. Ma Guilin, your mission is the hostel, you know what to do, don''t make a fool." The three named, bowed their heads, and did not dare to hesitate, immediately turned and went out. "Head, Lord Sebel?" "Don''t need to remind me. The guys must be rushing to our king''s secret messenger, but they have to rely on one party, don''t they?" The words of the head of the Lord made a low laugh inside the room. Chapter 46 Forty-sixth act lvup The Red Copper Dragon Story Club is a bar whose door opens on the street between Bonoan Market and the Traveller''s Bridge and is open all night for mercenaries, adventurers, prostitutes, and touting goods from unknown sources businessman. If you can endure the terrible atmosphere and vulgar slang here, this is a good place to have fun, with cheap ale, exposed maids and enough food to fill your belly, you are here for a whole night of wine It won''t take a few coppers-you can even whistle as much as you want without worrying that the guards will catch you in the dungeon for one night. But Freya couldn''t help but feel a little timid when approaching the place where the dirt was hidden. The little country girl clutched her sword with both hands, and her mind was full of tips from Brando. She fluttered a small face and lowered her head, carefully passing through the crowd, because she was so frightened that she even pulled the pony tail. Freya couldn''t help thinking about what to do if someone suddenly rudely? Would you like to cut his hand with a sword? Or stabbed him with a sword? She secretly glanced at the maids in exposed clothes, her ears were hot, and she just thought how to do that! It''s simply shameless! Freya walked to the counter with her sword in her hands, and the chubby barkeeper looked at her from head to toe with her cheeks: "This is not where you should come, little girl." Freya flushed, only to realize that Brando was lying to herself. She couldn''t help gritting her teeth and clucking her sword, but was not ashamed to lose her temper in front of strangers. But thinking of her previous performance, Freya couldn''t help but look up: "Well, I''m here to ask someone ..." Reto looked at the girl in front of her, and her head was almost lowered to the bar. She couldn''t help but be a little funny: "The bar is the place to sell news, but we are not free for young girls!" "I know, I will pay, please tell me." "Well, who do you want to inquire about?" "Hood, that textile merchant in Bonoan Market." "That guy, are you a relative in his country?" Freya quickly shook her head. "No, just someone asked me to send him a letter." Reto shook his head, but at this time, a group of guards hurried past. He keenly felt that the little girl in front of her body was tensely tense. He had been a bar owner for ten years, and he had no sense of comparison in the nearby area. Through this detail, he immediately smelled something unusual. But what''s dramatic is that the guard fell back after passing by. Shouted outside the door: "Reto, yes, have you seen any suspicious characters?" Reto bowed his head and saw the girl pretending to be calm in front of her, but her fingers were pale enough. He sighed and asked, "Are they looking for you right?" Freya was startled, and subconsciously held down her hilt. "Don''t be nervous, I''m just professional habits." Freya froze. At this moment, her mind was like a flash of lightning, and she blessed and said, "I, I have money, can you hide it for me?" "A hundred Thors, are you rich?" Reto smiled. He has mixed dragons and snakes here, and hiding a fugitive is commonplace. Besides, he sees this little girl very easily. One hundred Thor was a silver coin, and Freya nodded quickly. When several guards came in from the outside, Reto hid Freya in a wooden barrel behind the bar. None of the people in the bar could match the army, and naturally would not stand up and identify. Moreover, each line has its own rules, such as the mixed place of three teachings and nine flows, there are their own rules. This is the so-called grey field. The guards in the city will come to check the news in the bar. The same is true of the illegal merchants and thieves. They know each other''s existence, but they abide by the rules and will not tear their faces in person. This is the rule of the game. But Reto thought so, Freya was not the same. As soon as she hid in the dark wooden barrel, she regretted it, and couldn''t help but say to herself, Freya, Freya, have you never thought that anyone would betray you? You really can''t do anything. Are you still the captain of the third team of the Butch militia? She heard the bar owner chatting with the guards outside, one after another, and her heart was inexpressible. She was afraid that the other person would suddenly open the lid and carry her out, although she said nothing, but she knew what would happen if she was caught. But after a while, she heard someone knocking outside. "They''re gone, come out." Freya opened the seam of the barrel and saw that there was no one outside. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but everyone in the bar looked at her with a smile, and some even raised her glass to signal to her. "Good job, the little girl dares to fight those guys in the army!" "Come, toast!" Freya couldn''t help turning her face red, and said to the bar owner, "Thank you." "Don''t thank me, I''ll take you a total of one hundred and ten Thors," laughed the chubby boss, and he beckoned and called out a simple leather skirt from the room inside, his skin darkened and a long twist. The braided girl came to her and said, "This is my daughter. Let her take you to Hood''s house. To the little girl, I''ll give you a piece of advice. So late, don''t you run around alone, your companion?" Freya couldn''t help but think of Brando''s guy. She wanted to be angry for a while but couldn''t help losing her temper. She thought that Brando might be holding her tempered heart and thinking about her previous performance. In addition to her shame or shame. She couldn''t help but tighten her sword. "My name is Su." The girl looked at her and held out her hand. "I occasionally help my father to see this shop, but now I just have time, come with me." "Thank you. My name is Freya." "Someone is touching the fish in muddy water, Lord Lord." Charles replied, staring at the fire in the tall buildings in the distance. Brando frowned, not expecting that there was a force outside the two sides in the city. The fire in the aristocratic house did not help him, but caused him a lot of trouble. However, this time was really grasped every second, he thought for a while-the other party should be at least an insider, at least knowing that they have escaped from prison. He recalled the situation then, maybe it was one of those nobles at night. But who? What is the purpose of the other party? Brando shook his head to throw these cluttered thoughts out of his mind. Although it was a bit unpleasant to be used, he would not be qualified as an insignificant little person. "I hope not to cause too much trouble," he said. "But we don''t have to be affected. Since someone is better, we just need to do our own work?" "But you haven''t answered yet, what are we going to do, Lord Lord." Charles asked aside. "Someone borrowed a sword from me, and of course I was going to get it back." Obugu VII, whom Brando knew, was not a generous person, but he did not know how close the so-called His Majesty was. "Who?" "An Count." Charle snorted: "I have never seen anyone more lawless than you, Lord Lord. Do you really think the noose is not enough for your neck to be stiff?" "We escaped from the dungeon are the people who will be hanged. In this case, why would we care whether there was one or two noose around the neck?" Brando couldn''t help but laughed, and to be honest he was also nervous. Very, but he found that he was still a very funny person. "That''s true, but Lord Lord, what are you going to do?" "Ingress from the front, of course, the bigger the movement, the better." Charles couldn''t help but take a look at Brando. Although he laughed freely, his bloodless face and pale hands revealed the tension in his heart. But even so, the other party calmly and calmly arranged their plans there. "What happens if you die." Brando thought about it and asked. "Of course, cards that die on the battlefield will enter the cemetery, and I will stay there until Lord Lord has a way to fish me out," Charles replied. "If I say that, I need to be careful." Brando said, estimating the time in his heart. After probably calculating how much time I have available, I raise my right hand and let the gargoyle in the air catch-- Shire also raised his hand. The two looked at each other and nodded. The gargoyle soared into the air, and by the cover of the night, flew over the grove on a hill in Rittenberg. The wind whispered around the ears of the two, and Charles couldn''t help asking: "Master, are you sure that an Earl will temporarily live in such a forest? Not the castle behind you?" He was referring to the castle on the island in the center of the river where the Songsong and Wechs Rivers meet. "What are you talking about, I can''t hear you?" "I mean, Lord Lord, are you flying in the wrong direction?" "Me? Of course not. Did I say I''m going to trouble the Earl soon?" "Then what are we going to do?" "Of course, go to lvup! If you want to be good at work, you must first understand its skills?" "Lvup? Is this some ancient language?" "Crap! Let me tell you that there are three indicators in a game that are always there, that is skills, equipment and attributes." Brando shouted in the wind: "When you look at these three indicators, they One of them can help you. If you will grow up to be a master in the future, you must thank me for telling you this secret. " "game?" "Life is like a game, game is like life, you know?" "Reluctantly understand, Lord Lord, you are really inscrutable--" Charles said wrongly, and only felt that it would be so cold to fly in the air at night, feeling like his hands and feet were frozen. Brando stared at the forest, thinking he had fifteen minutes at most. In Yusong Castle The middle-aged man sat on the sofa for a long while and then put down the leaf-shaped sword in his hand. His face did not change, and he still had a grim expression before him, but the coldness in his eyes became more and more obvious. "What do you think?" The figure behind him asked. "This should be the sword. I don''t know how the young man got it. But he must disappear in this world no matter what. The two women around him are good, I like it." "A little hobby is not harmful, but the key is not to delay the business." "I don''t give them a hint. How can those short-sighted idiots think of acting on my name. But people kill them, please, flattery, no one will doubt us. You just need to make everything look reasonable. When it comes to personal fame, when do we care? A sneer appeared on the thin lips of the middle-aged man: "You said that, a little hobby is not harmful." The man smiled and looked back at the sword: "Did you see any clues?" The middle-aged shook his head: "How easy is it?" Chapter 47 Forty-seventh Barbasa Brando let the gargoyle release his paw, and he and Shir fell on the soft meadow. In the quiet woods on the top of the mountain, they saw a crooked wooden house like a slum house, two floors high, and the light of the yellow candle was seen through the gap between the wooden boards. "Master, this is where you say lvup?" Charsonson himself was caught with a sour wrist, and he looked carefully at the house in front of him, with a serious skeptical expression on his face: "I''m not trying to question you , But how do I look more like where the witches of Bunosson lived. " "You read that right, this is the home of a witch." "Oh, the witches do have some ways to temporarily increase their strength." "No, temporary power is too fragile." "So Lord Lord, your goal is psychicism? Psychicism is indeed an underpowered method. But lord, those evil spirits in the lower world are not very good at dealing with it. I have a few ways to deceive them, but I haven''t tried it myself "Brando walked towards the cabin, and the young man followed closely. "Charle, remember to tell me next time, but this time we are here to do business." "Buy?" Brando had reached the door, he stopped, tightened his body and slowly adjusted his breath. Only he knew that the witch named Babasha who lived here was nothing but a cover. Nobles often leave a secret passage when designing family castles. The original owner of the castle, Duke Goss-Elsen, because of the conservative diehards, has made many enemies in the political arena. Even avoiding densely populated areas, it has been built up to this hill. As a wizard adviser to the Duke of Golan-Elson, Barbassa is here to take care of the lord s exit. This secret is the fact that players repeatedly found the design drawing of the castle after defeating Yusong Castle repeatedly with Madara in the Second Black Rose War. Brando, a 32-level witch named Babasha, is also familiar with it. When he was leveling in Ridenburg, this was the only shop selling mysterious items. Brando was not rich in game experience at that time and liked gambling luck. As a result, the old witch swallowed a lot of hard-earned money. But this is no longer the key, the key is how he should subdue the witch so that the next plan can be implemented. One of his hands was always on the hilt, his fingers were cold because he was too nervous. He hesitated a moment before bending his fingers and knocking three times on the wooden board inclined at seventy degrees with a long, a short and a long gap above it. A voice soon came from the second floor, sharp and old: "Who, if you want to divination, come again during the day." "I don''t divinate, I bring something." "Do you want to buy and sell? Do you know the rules?" The voice upstairs paused and asked. "I have what you need, witch." "Really? You better take out what I want, or I''ll dig out your heart and throw it to my dog." A sharp voice rang from the second floor to the first floor, accompanied by DengDengDen''s down Lou sound. The door opened quickly, revealing an ugly old face. The witch looked at him with hazy eyes under the hood for a long while and said, "Say something." Brando didn''t want to, and he pulled out the sword and put it on her neck. His hand was beyond everyone''s expectation, and even Charles on the side was startled: Is there such a deal with people? When he was out of the sword, his body was like a string tightened, so that after his success, he had some weakness in his body. He exhaled, his sword-sharp hands were a little sloppy-as long as Barbassa reacted in such a fraction of a second, she had more than ten ways to spell herself into fly ash. Fortunately, it is estimated that this old demon is also used to pampering herself, relying on the strength of a wizard, she should not take her own black iron low-level swordsman into her eyes. Maybe Babasha also felt that even if she added a sword, she did not have a chance, but for Brando, the outcome of the battle had already been decided at this moment. Shire was also shocked on the side. He thought that escape from prison, or the trouble of finding an earl, was pediatric compared with this moment; Barbarsa discovered it as soon as he opened the door-this A wizard in a ring, Martha is up, and a high-level wizard like her can hit him with a slap. But the Lord Lord himself put the sword on the opponent''s neck without saying a word. "Young man, what do you want to do?" Babasha asked coldly, his face cold. "Before the little finger of your left hand completes the third measure, my sword will pierce your heart. Listening to the witch saying that the heart is the source of one''s life and corresponds to the magic triangle, I have always wanted to practice it." Brando answered coldly, "Of course if I were you, I would stop this stupid behavior immediately." As soon as he said this, Barbarsa and Shire immediately changed their looks. Shire thought to himself that the old witch was casting a spell, but he didn''t see it at all. It must be a very advanced advanced spell technique, but how did his lord recognize it? Barbasha''s heart was even more shocking. A swordsman who didn''t have a wave of magic waves on her body recognized her spell skills at a glance and accurately called which spell segment she was in. Is this the world upside down? "What do you want to do?" She asked, softening her attitude as the quake struck. "Master Duke Elland-Elson doesn''t seem to have a friend in the capital. Presumably, lending Yusong Castle to that Earl is for the reason that the other party is his majesty. In this case, why do you kill for a stranger? " Although Brando was arrogant, he actually shook his sword slightly. He always pays close attention to every movement detail and look of Ba Basha, for fear that the other party will play tricks. The wizard of level 3 and 40 should have no secrets in his eyes, but his perceptual attributes are too low. Brando felt that he was bolder now than anyone else. And Babasha''s face changed again: "What do you say." "My request is very simple. I want you to swear by your natal star and lend me the path of Yu Songbao once, and only once, I will not preach to anyone." The old witch looked at Brando like a monster, and her secret path was known only to Duke Goran-Elsen. Even the duke''s acquaintance and family did not know. How did this young man know? Is he the illegitimate child of the Duke Golan-Elson? "I said no." "I don''t want to kill." Babasha realized that there was little room for bargaining. She thought for a moment and had to be subdued and tremblingly reached out to the Witch Throne to swear, but Brando shook her head. "Babasha, isn''t your zodiac sign astrology?" The witch froze for a moment. How did he know? She couldn''t help looking at her dark eyes, as if all her secrets were exposed to her sharp eyes. The horoscope was the greatest secret of a witch, but she only gave it to the Duke of Golan-Elson. Gain the trust of the other party. Babasha became more and more aware of Brando''s mystery, so he did not dare to play tricks, and honestly swore a poisonous oath by pointing at his constellation. Brando was relieved, only feeling that his vest was completely soaked with sweat. He lowered his sword and said to Char, aside, "Char, go to the back shelf and take down the rightmost scroll in the first row. There is also the box in the middle of the second row, and the three on the left in the third row. Reagent bottle. Don''t move anything else. " At this time, Charles had admired his lord Lord. He had flatteredly said in the sky that Brando was inscrutable, but he really felt that the lord Lord was a little inscrutable. At this moment, Barbaza felt that she had fallen into an abyss. The young man didn''t even look at it to know what was really useful on her shelf, and which was covered with a vicious curse. To know those things is really a secret that only she knows. However, when Charl opened the box, he cried in surprise: "These are elemental crystals. Lord Lord, please take some time to absorb it and use it directly!" But Brando shook his head and walked over to pick up the three grey reagent bottles at the bottom and asked, "Do you know what this is?" Barbassa raised her head in confusion as well. The old witch didn''t even know what was in the three reagent bottles, but at her level, she could instinctively feel the magic ripples from some items, so she stayed. After years and months, a thick layer of ash has accumulated. Originally, this thing of reagents can not be randomly tested, not only poisons can kill people, but also the wrong way of using booster drugs will make people end up without illness. Magic is a powerful, mysterious and dangerous thing. Shire glanced and shook his head. "This is a mana potion. Why don''t you even know this?" Brando wiped the dust on the bottle with a little dissatisfaction, exposing the light blue liquid below. "Impossible!" Babasha and Shire were shocked. "What are you so surprised at, isn''t it the magic potion? I want to ask you now, these three bottles of mana potions can increase your mana value by four times. Regardless of the changes in magic power, you think that you have about four times the mana. What level of wizard is it? " "Intermediate wizard," Chargan replied babblely. "So, these are the three indicators I told you, three mana potions. Before you use them, you are an intermediate wizard. In fact, you are just an apprentice now, you understand?" Shir nodded subconsciously, but it was a mana potion, known as the wizard''s gold. This thing was born out of advanced alchemy and was no better than holy water-he had only seen it in sheepskin scrolls, so just throw it at him casually? Brando picked up the long sheepskin scroll on the top of the shelf again: "This is a scroll that records the mystery of how the ascetics compressed the air on the sides of their blades to sharpen them. Skills are attributes. Part. These are the three indicators. Now you understand what I mean to improve myself here? " "Cultivating a skill doesn''t happen overnight. Is it useful to grind guns before the battle, Lord Lord" Charr said immediately, but he saw Brando swipe through the scroll and throw it away. The scroll fell to the ground and made an empty noise, and the latter stayed there for a few seconds. Then suddenly a backhand waved a sword toward the door of the wooden house. A click broke out across the three or five-foot door frame, and the door panel was divided into two pieces and floated out more than ten meters before landing. Shire opened his mouth directly, his chin almost fell to the ground. Brando also frowned, just 153 skills experience was spent just practicing this skill. This is not a cross-skilled skill, and the consumption of intermediate skills is too outrageous. The forum said that this skill needs to be upgraded to at least level 25. Isn''t the experience that is costly. However, in his opinion, this is worthwhile. After all, he has learned more than ten intermediate skills in the last life, and half of them have professional skills. This scroll is a mid-level skill that was closest to him in the early part of the game. Unfortunately, due to a bit of luck, he missed it. So whether or not to proceed with the next plan, at least the skills on this scroll must be started. Now it''s just the way. He put down his sword and turned back to Barbassa and said, "I borrow these things for you, is it okay?" It is borrowed, but in fact it is almost the same as grabbing. But this old demon is not a good thing, he has no psychological burden. But Brando just asked casually, but did not expect Barbaza to make a splash, then he knelt down, and deeply lowered his head to touch the ground with his forehead: "The Dark Prophecy says that only the Dark Dragon can see through the witches. Secret, any means in front of you is nothing more than a trick, you have insight into the heart and know everything. You, the ancestor of the Min''er, have come back-- " This time it was Blend and Charlize. Chapter 48 Act 48 Infiltration The Dark Dragon is the deadly enemy of the Four Saints in the jihad, especially the King of Flames and its vengeance. Although Brando also wonders why the witch Barbassa said this, this time he Can''t answer it, otherwise you will accidentally stand on the opposite side of the whole bright world: "Dark Dragon Odin? You witches see him as the guide of dark destiny. I know, but it has nothing to do with me. " He looked at Babasha, but saw that the old witch still knelt down on the ground in a sincere and fearful manner, and his whole body shivered. Brando froze for a moment before realizing he was talking too much. He forgot that people in this world have high respect for the existence of deities and great power, and even if they stand on the hostile side, they will not arbitrarily disrespect them verbally. As a player, he couldn''t accept it all, and the remaining half came from Brando''s influence. Therefore, when referring to these taboos, naturally a look of equality comes out. This equality was nothing in his own eyes, but it fell into the eyes of Shire and Babasha a great disrespect. But this time things are a little different-the old witch Barbassa is in deep panic, and Shire hasn''t stepped out of her previous worship-so this naturally leaves more doubts in their hearts. . Brando was aware of this, and he shook his head. "Forget it, whatever you think. As long as you don''t hinder me, you won''t go there until the sun rises." Babasha landed on her forehead, and she did not dare to move. Brando gestured to Charles in a daze, telling him that there was a secret door under the table to let him open. The young man doubtfully removed the table, lifted the carpet and pressed it with his hands, and it turned out that there was only a thin layer underneath it. At this time, Shire was no stranger to the prophet and prophet of his lord, and it was only due to this world. There are still some things that cannot be explored by human power. He found the handle on one side and pulled it open hard, and a steep staircase came out from below. "Lord Lord, are we going in now?" He asked. "Of course, what else do you want?" "Well, is there a place in Littenberg that I can lvup again?" "Do you think the magic item is Chinese cabbage in the ground? Pick it if you want." "Chinese cabbage?" "I mean lettuce, you know that thing." Brando patted his forehead, and found himself talking again. Vond is still a little different from the world he knows. "Of course, but when you say it through the Lord Lord, it becomes very different when you say it. Big, white, and vegetable, what a poetic word, presumably its root must come from the ancient language, you read the same way." Brando couldn''t help but smile, this guy. But in fact, he knows that there are hidden branches and benefits. There are at least two places in Rittenberg-the underground church and the famous wind tower, but these two places have similar level restrictions as the door god. . And it''s not a smart npc like Barbaza, so he can only give up after thinking about it again and again. He now has one of his greatest ideals: to exercise his strength while collecting these treasures he knows, but now his time is too tight. His primary goal now is to be a survivor, not a statistic-and by the time the first Black Rose war ends, Brando has plenty of time to implement his plans before the Eruin civil strife- -With the accumulation of experience and the best equipment, it seems to him that it is not impossible to become a member of the Xeon Power. Brando never thinks that the strong need not rely on equipment. As a player, the system constructed by the three attributes, equipment and skills is indispensable to him. He picked up the box on one side and swept all the element crystals into his pocket: twelve wind elements, one fire element, and only three or two were blue water elements. These elemental crystals, also called elemental crystals, are the condensates of free elements in the physical world. They were originally **** irregular prism-shaped crystals, but because they need to be manually polished into sharp column-like equivalents, the energy contained in each one is 1. After searching Ba Basha''s collection, the two were like the most competent robbers, and took Ba Basha''s candle into the tunnel. The witch''s candle is also a magical item, which can transport people to the place where light can reach it. This is a life-saving secret only known between witches-of course Brando also knows. The path in Yusong Castle is about 1.5 kilometers long, and most places are narrow and only allow one person to pass. There are three human-sized poisonous spiders in a slightly more spacious place. Wizards often do this kind of thing, raising servants to guard themselves. Barbassa obviously put them here to please the Duke of Golan-Elson, but this thing scares ordinary people. It''s okay for Brando. The other end of the tunnel leads to the back of a row of wine racks in the cellar of the castle of Songsong. However, since it is an escape route that cannot be sealed too tightly, Brando groped a little on the wall to find the institution It is used to move the wine rack with iron rails below. When they came out of the tunnel, they breathed a long breath-no matter how good the ventilation conditions, the smell of dust accumulated in the narrow tunnel for a long time is not acceptable to ordinary people. After walking for a long time, Shire almost thought that a thick layer of ash had accumulated on his lungs. "It''s been more than fifteen minutes, Lord Lord." As soon as he walked out of the shout, he immediately took out a silver pocket watch from his arms and replied after taking a look. "It''s ok." "Yep?" "I originally reserved the time to go to the treasure house of the Duke Golan-Elsen, so it seems that I have only given up. However, most of the nobles in the villa''s collection only have some art and jewelry, which is not very useful." "Lord Lord is really decisive, not everyone can stand still in front of the treasure." "No, you misunderstood Shire. I mean it''s enough to just take two of them on the road, and I''ll tell you which ones are genuine when I meet you." "..." Shir was surprised by his lord''s unwavering greed, but he didn''t know that Brando''s trait of robber was not derived from his own character, but a subconscious behavior as a player. The two walked up the stairs all the way, and then stopped talking to each other. Brando extinguished the candle and handed it to the obedient behind him, while placing his hand on the doorknob leading to the outside of the cellar, a burst of power started, and the doorknocking cracked. Immediately he pushed open the door, and the two guards looked at each other in surprise, but they could only see that Brando had pulled out the sword with his other hand. Jianguang stroked a beautiful silver arc forward, and the two guards had just pulled out the sword. Half of the sword in their hands was slammed and slammed together. They were taken aback, realizing that the visitor was not good enough to escape, but how could Brando let them go without hesitation, chasing after each other and killing them with a sword from behind. This was Brando''s first murder. When he killed the two, he thought almost nothing, not even a blank mind. He felt that he was calmer than usual at that moment. Because the other party will not die, he and Shir will surely fall into a mortal situation. This is a battle between death and death. He didn''t even think about what Romain and Freya will do. The survival instinct alone is enough to make him go that way do. But after the killing, Brando felt a great sense of suffocation. He tried to calm his breath, holding the long sword firmly in his hand, standing still, letting the blood drip down the blade and fall to the stone plate, without any reaction. At that moment, he thought a lot. Many miscellaneous things got into his mind, but instead made his thinking appear in a vacuum. He was almost lost for a moment-at first to find an excuse, but then it was just To reassure myself a little peace of mind. "Master Lord?" Charles saw his abnormality. Brando raised his hand to indicate that it was okay, but he should have planned to drag the two corpses into the cellar and hide them, but he was not in a mood now. He was able to do so without seeing the other party. It was already the limit. He didn''t have a fear of killing, but he couldn''t accept the shock for a while. But he was slightly relieved that he had no experience in killing. I don''t know why he would be comforted by this. He should have needed the experience urgently, but Brando thought that if he could gain experience if he kills, maybe he would have something unacceptable. He thought for a while, thinking that after all, he was still alone, and could not accept the fact that he would make a profit with the same kind of life. "Now let''s break up." Brando took a breath and replied. "Despite the orders." "I went all the way to the trouble of Lord Earl. You ring the alarm from the other side." Brando said as he counted from one to one hundred and thirty to thirty, he finally calmed down again. "trigger the alarm?" "Did you forget what I told you, we have to attack from the front, the bigger the movement, the better." "Then we return from the same path and retreat from the secret road?" "No, we have to kill it." Shire was taken aback: "Why?" "The city rooms are on the top floors of the castle. We have no time to escape from the top of the tower, but if the Whitebeard Legion still comes with an archer, you and I will ask Lord Martha to bless you." Charles nodded, and turned to leave. He wouldn''t ask the direction of the alarm. He wouldn''t have to be obedient if he couldn''t even grasp the tongue. The knights and their puppets should have basic combat skills from the beginning. But Brando took the initiative to stop him: "Wait, wait, what do you need to do?" "What''s wrong, Lord Lord? Any more instructions?" "Of course, there is a hallway at the end of the stairs from the left to the left. There are authentic goods along the way. You don''t need to be polite when you see things that are easy to carry and easy to release." "..." Shire stared at him for a long while, and finally said, "I take back what I said before, Lord Lord." "That sentence?" "In the beginning, not everyone can keep their color in front of the treasure. It should be changed to, indeed, everyone cannot remain indifferent to the treasure." "No, you don''t understand. Look at Shire, I will have to bear the responsibility of living with little Roman and her aunt in the future. This is an obligation as a man, and it is not easy to support my family-I also have difficulties." "Leave it to the Duke of Golan-Elson. Lord Lord, you can rest assured. I studied valuation in Buga. I will help you pick the most valuable ones." Brando froze and laughed badly. Chapter 49 Act of Forty-ninth Sword Because he did not deliberately hide it, Brando was found by the guards when he passed the first floor atrium. After killing three people, the seven-person patrol team fled and took the intruder''s information to every corner of the castle. There are thirty-two guards in Songsong, mostly mercenaries. Among them, the captain is from the mercenary leader of Jean-Denell, martial arts high-strength, not only has the strength of the dark iron swordsman midstream but also has the command mind. So Brando encountered an ambush when he entered the second floor banquet hall, and eleven guards participated in the ambush. As soon as he pushed open the door, the hall in the impression was bright, and the archer ambushing in the upper corridor immediately started to shoot, firing arrows. At such a close distance, it was almost bowed and the arrow was approaching. Brando had only time to raise his hands to protect the front door, chest, and lower abdomen. The blue fluorescence of protective gloves flashed slightly. The most accurate arrows were The expanding light pushed to the side-of course, there were still a few arrows rubbing his arms and thighs. Brando gritted his teeth and scolded him. Although the physique of 4 levels for him is equivalent to the muscles that will automatically remove most of the power, converting the damage that would have caused serious injuries into normal damage. The original skin trauma would become a bruise, and the lighter weapon could not even cut his skin. But even then, the pain does not decrease at all. However, it should be replaced that Brando knew that there were a large number of guards ambushing on the second floor corridor, and maybe he would immediately exit and go around the road to capture the other spiral ladder. Although there must be guards on the inner side of the castle, the terrain there is at least not so sinister. But now it''s different. He only waved his sword diagonally upward, and a transparent ripple crossed his sword edge and spread to half of the hall-a loud noise, the candlesticks and utensils on the long dining table in the hall went forward along the direction of the ripple to the volt, on the ceiling. The chandeliers exploded, and the railings on the cloister split into two halvesthe guards above all separated and rolled down. White Raven Sword Art, Eruin''s Court Sword Art, this secret skill is a rare long-range attack skill that warrior professions can learn in the early and middle stages: Level 0 White Raven Sword skill can be five or six meters away from the sword, and the attack cross section is wide Double the frame. By the 25th level, this sword can attack the enemy hundreds of meters away, almost indistinguishable from the swordsmen who enlightened the elemental power. And its consumption is only 3 points of physical strength from beginning to end, which is only a small amount compared with the huge consumption of the power of inspiring elements, which is why so many people so enthusiastically for intermediate skills. Brando''s shocking shock caused a moment of silence in the hall, until the broken wood fell from the second floor of the hall and a crackle made everyone wake up like a dream "knight!" "Knights Templar!" "Martha is up! Mr. Apuno, let''s withdraw!" The guards screamed, losing their will to resist, and backed away. Sword Qi separation, is one of the basic skills of a soldier after enlightening the elements. Traditionally, these temples were awarded the title of full knights by the Temple of Fire, and they were also called Templar knights in order to distinguish them from the knights in each country. The three-level power system in front of the Cavaliers is a cloud, not to mention ordinary people like them, unless people are enough to exhaust the opponent''s physical strength, otherwise they are all in vain. "Knight shit--!" Captain Apuno slammed back to the nearest man, and he couldn''t help yelling. That is definitely a court swordsman, is it that they are involved in a court battle? As a mercenary leader, he naturally needs to be more knowledgeable. He even knows what a noble master upstairs is. It is not the first time that it has been affected by political struggles, but it is the first time he has seen the legendary court swordsman. That is the top court swordsmanship, one of the core powers of the royal family. Just a small black iron low-level swordsman can burst out of such a great power, and for a while Apno couldn''t help but be jealous. But as a mercenary, he still remembers his responsibilities. He looked up and looked around. Most of the guards had lost their way, and the rest was not afraid of death-but scared to move. Brando killed four people with that sword. Apnuo was too late for heartache, he stood up and made a gesture and shouted, "Retreat! Retreat! Let the people on the spiral ladder back, this layer can''t keep up, we go to the next layer." Then the rest of the guards awoke and immediately retreated from the gates everywhere. Some were so scared that they didn''t even want the bow in their hands, and they just took off their armor and discarded it. In this scene, Apun was a little discouraged. "Fuck, these noble masters are really troublesome-" he cursed, and then looked back from the ground to the intimate before him, ''slap, pop'' The other party woke up from horror and said, "You go to the barracks in the castle to report and ring the alarm, do you understand?" "The alarm is ringing, but Lord Duke said, is it to warn the whole city?" "Fart! If the guest is dead, we have to finish it, okay?" The guard froze and nodded quickly. I have to say that there are still some clever people in this family. He was afraid that the other party would have the same party, so he did not dare to take the inner spiral ladder. He seemed absolutely safe. He knew that Apno had pinned his hopes on the barracks on the other side of the castle, where a small group of white-maned infantry was stationed to guard the castle, including a team leader of seven people. Although they look down on each other on weekdays, they are full of hope that they can see each other sooner. But before the relative walked around, he was shocked to find that the bodies of two sentries wearing dark blue uniforms were lying in the middle of the courtyard-the other party had the same party, and he immediately realized this. The reaction was quick with the reaction, and he turned around almost immediately. But it was a little late, before that, a white light shot from the second floor of the barracks, and the person passed through the chest through his body. The powerful power of the magic arrow took the guard''s body and flew forward seven or eight meters, hitting a pine tree before stopping. Shire stood beside the stone window and stared out for a long time, confirming that the man was dead and did not belong to the party before retreating. He took out his pocket watch and looked at the rope hanging from the bell above the bell tower-five minutes before Brando''s appointment. Apuno didn''t know that the people he had sent to report had been killed, and even the squadron of the White Maned Army he had hoped for had been killed. He now hoped that these people would be able to resist for a while. Hold on until reinforcements arrive. They were standing on the stairs leading from the third floor to the second floor, and behind them were the guest rooms, and they were retired. Although he usually looks down on it, now he is a little envious of those servants and servants. At least they can find a place to hide and tremble, but he is not the captain of the guard. If the Earl died under his protection, it is estimated that he would have to change his name and escape to the mountain to become a pirate. The young swordsman quickly appeared in his vision. Brando estimated the time, and there were only a few minutes left. However, he shook the blood on the sword, thinking that it should be enough, but he couldn''t help wondering when he looked at a line of defense formed by more than a dozen guards in front. He had thought that there should be some hard work. He also saw that the captain of the guard was at least the level of the black iron swordsman. It is reasonable to say that the opponent should have an advantage. However, Brando was obviously wrong, that is, the advantage of skills. He would have taken it for granted that he could acquire his own skills from the initial level and the first five levels thereafter, so others should be the same. But Brando himself is used to dealing with players, but forgets that this is a privilege only for players. For most of the guards here, most of them were local militia members before they joined the mercenaries. They had learned some crude swordsmanship, and the rest of them were found out in actual combat. Just like Appuno, he was born in the army and learned the military swordsmanship of Eruin, but he knew nothing about it. Of course, even if he understood this, he would not be merciless. He knew what that guest meant to those people, so there was little choice on either side. The guards opened their bows and fired arrows. Brando raised his protective gloves and turned away the arrows, but in fact he only needed to block the arrow of Apuno, because the weak arrows of other people did not threaten him at all. "The first team attacked!" Seeing the bow and arrow had no effect, and the opponent was getting closer and closer, Apuno had no choice but to brace himself. He organized seven people. These seven people scolded each other for shamelessness, so why don''t you go first yourself? However, they thought they would die this time, but when they rushed out, they felt a residual image passing by themselves. They turned back subconsciously, and were surprised to find that the killer had bypassed them and reached their captain-- Apno realized that when Brando''s figure disappeared from his sight, he realized that he was not good. He had played against the Sun Knights before, knowing that the knights of the kingdom had a charge ability, which can instantly increase the burst speed. He only felt scalp numb, and countless practical experiences forced him to raise his sword forward one frame. When a spark splattered, the two swords fought together-- "It is indeed the strength of the middle reaches of the Black Iron." Brando thought that the opponent''s sword had almost no signs, and he was also a very experienced swordsman in the game. He remembered that he had suffered a big loss around the 20th grade because of this npc that had risen in actual combat. But then was then, now is now. Brando was so moved that he didn''t give the other person a chance to breathe, but swiped back. This time it was an outbreak of power. Apno almost scared the soul out of the sky. He couldn''t help but think about the sacredness of the boy, court swordsmanship, knight skill, and the power of a mad soldier. God makes sense. This is his knowledge, and he can''t help getting cold in his heart. This is also due to the fact that he has a wealth of knowledge, and he really has to die for other people. Apun originally wanted to counterattack, seeing this sword had no idea, and directly put on the most defensive stance. After the swords staggered, both men''s swords were bent backwards to the limit, and an overwhelming, soothing trembling sounded. After Brando was okay, the captain of the guard stepped back seven straight steps, almost sitting on the ground with his hips backwards. It stands to reason that the median strength of Apno''s black iron should be at least 9 levels of power, which should have suppressed Brando, but the situation is exactly the opposite. This is the power of skills- As soon as Apun retreated, the guards on the left and right awakened like a dream and snatched up and wanted a sneak attack. But Brando waved his sword backwards, and a blade of wind passed so that his head burst straight. Then he moved forward again, and Apunau saw the decisive throw the sword in his hand and shouted, "I surrender!" As soon as he spoke, the alarm bell rang outside "Just surrender your weapon, get out!" Brando whispered. All the guards were pardoned, and they lost their weapons and fled. They were so frightened that their captains agreed to surrender at this moment, and naturally they were no longer fighting. Chapter 50 Count 50 The brass alarm bell of Pine Castle hung above the towering minaret, and when it was shaken, the bell rang throughout most of the city. The bell sounded like an invisible ripple, spreading out, and the streets and lanes that were caught in the midnight sleep seemed to be infused with some vitality, and woke up one by one. People took to the streets in amazement and asked each other what happened. Luc Besson was waiting for news in the eastern barracks in Rittenberg, but as a clear alarm sounded from the stone hole window, he turned his head to look at the illuminated inner city, his face changed. Without waiting for the outside commander to push in the door to report, the head of the swordsman regiment opened the door and yelled outside: "Did you hear that, get up! Get up and get together! Let the second and third squadrons outside go to Songbao with me, the idiot of Sebel!" Everyone looked at each other. "Head, over the gate?" Someone stood up and asked. "Are you an idiot? Except for the Highland Cavaliers, who else can break into Songbao? He''s the idiot who wants to hide the news and let him taste the bitterness himself," he said with a sigh of relief. Slowly said: "If there is something wrong with that person in the castle, you must wait to face the anger of the dragon of His Majesty. Maybe someone wants him to die, but I don''t want to carry this black pot-as for others, give me good Just stare at the target! " Everyone froze, and then each acted. Luc Besson exhaled, but it was a little tricky to think of the other side being the Highland Knight and his mage. Highland knights have always been self-contained in history. Even in the strongest period of the Corcova Dynasty, the royal family could not take these short guys, let alone him? He could not help but secretly greeted the female relatives of Lord Golden Fruit Sebel. Freya followed the young girl in a long, deep alley. She froze when she heard the bell, turned back subconsciously, and raised her head to look at the worrying expression on that side. "What''s wrong?" Asked the girl named Su. "Sorry, nothing." "It''s time to fight," Su suddenly said. Freya froze and looked at her in confusion. "The nobles ordered a ban, only when they were fighting. Although everyone didn''t say it, it was clear to them. This was always the case every time." Su said quietly in front. "You mean they know they will fight?" "Who are they, noble masters? Of course they know that they have their own channels for collecting news. Generally speaking, when the bars in the city began to spread the news, they already knew it." Freya did not answer, but clenched her fists. She lowered her head, leaving only a flash of calm anger in her bright eyes. "But why is there no reaction in the city?" "We ca nt see the reaction, but the aristocrats will be prepared for it. Ridenburg is so strong that people in the city do nt have to worry too much, but today the price of bread and wheat has risen by 10%. These are usually attention. No change. " "What if Ridenburg is captured?" "how come." Freya couldn''t help thinking of Brando''s stern attitude, she shook her head and threw the thought out of her mind. "But I have a friend, and he said that Ridenburg would be broken." "Then he must be a liar," Sue answered calmly in front. After Charle sounded the alarm, he came to the top of the barracks. He glanced around the moat outside the moat. The streets were crowded with black crowds. It seemed that the private soldiers of the nobles had arrived first. But this was not something he had to worry about. He retracted his eyes and ran to the other side. He made a visual inspection of the distance between the castle and the castle, and found a feasible route to light the witch candle in his hand. He recalled that Brando taught him how to use it, and said silently: "etham--" The first byte is to start a part of the mana that connects the dark abyss. The twin goddess Elaine is in charge of this part of the mana. The witches would normally use this part of the medium as a medium if they did not use psychic skills-and then Shire held up the candle in his hand so that the candlelight reached almost fifteen feet away. He selected a tree, and the whole person seemed to be pulled into the channel of light and pulled forward. And when he recovered from the trance, he found that he was already on the tree crown. "Sure enough, it is indeed the Witch of Bunosong." Charles looked around, this time he chose another tree opposite. After repeating this process seven or eight times, the candle in Char''s hand burned to a stub, but he was enough to reach the stone window on the other side. He raised the candle and placed it on the window hole, and then the whole man followed a stream of light into the aisle inside, and when the next time he recovered, he was already in the darkness. He shook his head to let go of the dizziness brought by the teleportation, and he could already hear the fighting sound coming from the front. It seems a bit late, but it doesn''t matter, Lord Lord will reserve a little time anyway. Charles was so self-consoling, but didn''t know that Brando could not wait to poke a sword at him at this time. Time back to a few minutes ago- When Brando opened the heavy oak door, he did not see the Count shivering in the corner as expected. On the contrary, the light in the room is appropriate, and the number of sheep fat candles is enough to make the brightness neither too dazzling nor too dim; the latter just sits on the sofa with a leisurely time, and the black woolen dress on his body is even neat with even the slightest folds No, he looked up and looked up at Brando, and on the short couple in front of him was the elf sword, the thorn of the light. Brando couldn''t help but hesitated when he saw the scene. He didn''t expect that the majesty next to his Majesty had some courage. Of course, this also made him vigilant, the other party''s fearlessness, indicating that there must be some dependence. "I didn''t expect it to be you, lad, I thought it was another assassin from Gobsburg. But of course, you may be a killer hired by those guys, but can you tell me the answer?" Middle-aged Seeing him, he was slightly surprised, but asked as usual. Gobsburg? Isn''t this guy a royal party? Brando was puzzled, but shook his head: "I''m afraid I can''t, but if you cooperate well, I don''t really have any interest in killing you." "Really, you''re not interested in killing me? That''s really grateful, but unfortunately-I''m very interested in killing you." The middle-aged man suddenly said, a crossbow appeared in his hand; cloth As soon as Lando saw a faint blue light flashing from the edge of the crossbow, he realized that it was poisonous. However, he had already guarded his hand for a long time. He was very clear about the aristocratic tricks. As soon as the other party started, he waved his sword ''ding'' to block the arrow. Just before he had time to breathe a sigh of relief, a sudden sound of wind came from behind, Brando''s experience of being born and dying in countless battles made him subconsciously return the sword behind him- With a loud noise, Brando almost flew out and hit the cabinet on the side, and after a crackling noise, he got his teeth up from a piece of wood. The black iron superior swordsman is still attacking, does this **** still have the law of heavenly king? Brando couldn''t help but be afraid for a while, thinking that I was lucky that Lao Tzu''s previous opponent was a player, otherwise this sneak attack would not stop immediately? Of course, he remembered those old opponents in the game-the players did not need the so-called master dignity, they were simply synonymous with shamelessness, and some people even called for insignificance and insignificance, then it was called a real hooligan who could martial arts, who also blocked Can''t live. So Brando was used to it, and guarding against sneak attacks had become an instinct for him. In other words, has anyone seen players who do nt like sneak attacks? However, even the black iron swordsman still made him feel tricky, but the strong man with at least 15 energy level, even if he turned on the power burst, he may not have the slightest advantage. The middle-aged man on the other side and his companion were also surprised. They thought that this must-have blow would have failed. Although it seemed that Brando was very embarrassed, in fact everyone knew each other that the damage to the Dark Iron Swordsman was nothing. The middle-aged man frowned, but immediately said sarcastically, "I can''t see that this worm-eaten civilian has two more shots, but this can''t change the ending." He picked up the elf sword on the lower table and stood up with a cold smile: "You can also see the strength of my guard, you are not his opponent. But also, how can a small character like you deserve such a treasure , I might as well give you a suggestion, either you chop off your dirty hands that have touched this sword yourself, and I will let you go alive. Of course, I have to decide for your two companions, I want them to be my slave I promise to be a little better for them, at least let them live a dog-like life, haha " He laughed wildly as he said. After listening, Brando couldn''t help but take a breath, and his face sank, though he knew that the other party was intentionally provoking himself. But he couldn''t help the anger in his heart. When he came to this world, the first people he contacted were Roman and Freya, and everyone in the militia squad. These people had a precious sense of realism to him compared to this world. . Like the grandfather he had seen in a dream, it became his greatest spiritual support in the world. For this reason, how can he tolerate this guy''s slurs here. His fingers holding the sword were pale. The middle-aged man was observing Brando''s face secretly, but his hands made a gesture with his companion behind his back. The two in the room were a little surprised, and in general, the experienced swordsman rarely lost his mind because of foreign objects-but he didn''t expect that he would hit the opponent''s inverse scale with a random try. "Ulysses, force him!" The middle-aged man commanded. The tall swordsman immediately approached Brando''s side, his sword skills were exquisite, and there was almost no flaw in the attack line that could be caught. Brando''s eyes were only the middle-aged man at the moment. His body leaned forward and his posture was the most radical offensive posture in military sword art. Ulysses laughed secretly when he saw this. The hairy boy was a hairy boy, and he dared to be so impetuous in front of his opponent. He couldn''t help but clenched the sword in his hand, waiting for a chance to kill him, he had almost seen Brando''s flanks open. "Ulysses!" The middle-aged man shouted suddenly, Ulysses subconsciously thought it was a signal to make himself attack. Yes, at this point, he had caught a gap that Brando could not defend. His sword was too late to take back-- But the smirk on the tall man''s face was only half exposed, and the silver-gray ring on Brando''s right index finger caught his eye-- "Oss!" With a loud noise, there was no chance of retreat. The sharp spurs formed by the various airflows pushed forward, and the tall swordsman face, chest and lower abdomen hit by this front showed a weird depression, and then he was rushed to the ceiling by a huge wind pressure-a bang The ceiling opened a big upward hole. The light dimmed for a moment, the sand and stone debris rushed down, accompanied by some thick liquid and limb debris ... On the other side, the middle-aged man hardly reacted to this change, and a cold sword was placed on his neck from one side. "Say, how do you want to die?" Brando slowly walked out of the smoke and asked coldly. Chapter 51 Act 51 Fortune "Do you dare to kill me?" The middle-aged man asked in fear. "What dare you?" "I''m Count Duane, Your Majesty around you, you want to be the enemy of the entire Elu?" The middle-aged man''s eyes looked like a poisonous snake vomiting a letter, and he stared coldly at Brando: "It''s not just you, you Think about it-your companions will be charged with the same crimes as well. " Brando listened, hesitated, and remained silent. Count Duane thought he moved the other side and continued, "Of course, there is no room for us to turn around. I can let go of you and your companions, but for my reputation, you must stay with that elf sword. "He said half-truthly, but there was a trace of deep hatred in his eyes. Brando then sneered. He looked at each other as if looking at an idiot. "What do you think I was thinking about, Count?" The middle-aged man froze slightly. "I''m thinking that some creatures are so stupid that they are dead and don''t know why they died." Brando shook his head: "Killing a king''s great minister? And escape? In fact no one will notice To these small details, because this day in history was written like this " "In the years of flowers and summer leaves, in the early morning of June 2nd, the army of Madara captured Ridenburg. Count Duane, Lord King Guo, and Sir Luc Besson, head of the Whitebeard Legion Swordsmen, were unfortunately at war. He died in the country and died for his country. " "As for me, it''s just a passenger." Count Duane widened his eyes and looked at Brando as if he had seen a ghost. "Do you think I''m lying to you, but I''m not joking with you. Since you don''t want to cooperate, let''s take advantage of it." Brando finished, cutting his skull with a sword. Then he sat down with a slump and exhaled. Brando had a bit of a soft smell after the wars, not to mention that these battles had no benefit at all, and it really did not fit his personality. But his gaze moved towards Count Duane''s headless corpse, but he froze immediately, watching the ring on his opponent''s middle finger, motionless. It was a ring with an ''o''-shaped snake pattern on the surface, and Brando was startled and then cursed. Damn, this guy turned out to be a member of all things together! He subconsciously rushed to try to catch the bright thorns on one side, but it was a little late: the ring surface twisted a little, and then a cold voice rang in the room. "Very good, kid. Although I don''t know who you are, you won''t live long--" This sharp voice sounded abruptly and disappeared abruptly. If Brando didn''t know what the organization was, he might have thought that he had hallucinations. But Brando knows that this organization and the ''Shepherd'' are the same, and more mysterious. At the time of the subversion of Eruin and St. Osor in the north, they were all behind them. No one knew their purpose, but most of the high-level tasks seemed to be related to this organization- This huge organization is a mystery in the game, and certainly here. However, Brando knew that the other party was not a good person, and he also knew that senior members of this organization interacted with each other through a ring called the ring of the tail snake. Once someone snarls, others will know and choose A newcomer comes to inherit this person''s place. Of course, the next thing is revenge. "Fuck, you''re messing with these guys again. Master Martha, can you play with me?" Brando clenched the elf sword in his hands, swearing angrily. In the game, he was exhausted because of this organization, and the reason was that he killed a high-ranking member of the opponent. Unexpectedly, history is surprisingly similar here. And even a little bit ahead- "Lord Lord, are you in there?" When Charr ran over, he reluctantly found that the battle was over, but he was still thinking that Lord Lord is Lord Lord, and he could easily end the battle by himself. I think it is necessary for him to converge, but it is just a more polite statement. But when Brando heard this voice, he couldn''t beat one place. If it wasn''t for his own alert, it might be that this guy came running to see a corpse. Although it is not known whether the cardholder will immediately return to its original form after the cardholder hangs up. He picked up a stone and threw it away, scaring the wizard apprentice to flash to the side. "Wow! Lord Lord, listen to me explain--" "No need to explain, it''s not an example." Brando breathed out and calmed down. He thought that at least he still had an advantage now, that after this evening, the army of Madara had made Ridenburg a white ground, After the war is over, it will be difficult for the other party to find out who killed Count Duane. Although everything is powerful, it is not omnipotent. Thinking of this, he felt a little relieved. As long as the other party couldn''t find him, the endless revenge could not be mentioned. Brando was completely relaxed, and he asked, "How many potions are left?" "A bottle is useless, but I feel like I''m squeezed out now." The young man smirked, embarrassed to say that he was reluctant to use these precious "witcher''s gold". Brando glanced at him and said, "We go to the roof and you drink a bottle on the road. Mana potions are not instantaneous, anyway, I will see you fully revived before the next battle begins." "What is full resurrection in situ?" "Simply put, a wizard without mana is no different from a dead person. When you restore full mana, you will naturally be brought back to life in full." "Although this is a bit harsh, it does seem to be true." Charles nodded. "Naturally, can I talk to you nonsense." Brando said heartily that although I am not a wizard, I am a little wizard apprentice and I can at least educate you at least level 40. Of course, he was still a bit strange. Why does this guy and the old lady of Barbaza seem to value the mana potions so much, although the mana potions are more expensive, but they are not so important? "The lord lord is beaded." The young wizard obeyed heartily. Brando took the sword and went to Count Duane. He brought the leaf-shaped elven sword close to the body of the opponent-the faint color of the sword''s spine, as if reflecting the blood on his clothes. He frowned, recalled the scene, and then nodded. "Lord Lord, what are you doing?" "I''m saving myself." "Self-help?" "Just talk nonsense, come with me. By the way, what do you see." Brando knew he couldn''t let this guy get too stubborn, so he wouldn''t have a problem again. But he didn''t find out by himself that what he said and done now has more and more the style he used to be the head of the game As they walked, Charles reported to Brando what he had seen before. When hearing the aristocratic personal soldiers gathered in the castle, Brando couldn''t help but be worried and comforted. On the one hand, it would be very difficult to escape from so many people. But on the other hand, the pressure on Roman and Freya''s side was alleviated a lot. To be honest, although he cheered them up so much, he was still very worried about the two girls. But halfway through, he suddenly remembered something: "Yes, Shire, what do I tell you to do?" "what''s up?" "A highland knight entrusted his apprentice to the task of collecting a small amount of money for chat." Upon hearing it, Charr immediately became excited: "Master Lord, there is a lot of gains." "As an adult, you must have heard the name Ramona Anyao, who is the little princess of Saint Osor who was born in the year of the frog, but her most famous is not this identity, and She was a court painter in Cruz when she was a student at the age of parade-her paintings of that period were once famous for Vond, known as the voice of the soul. She was also the pioneer of Messola''s art , A generation of masters, but I did nt expect that this Duke Golan-Elson seems to be an enthusiast of the other party, and there are many treasures in his collection. " "No, I haven''t heard of the name. I only care about how much it is worth." Brando shook his head, who would care about this in the game. They usually plunder some gold and silver utensils, and now they are really illiterate. "Vulgar, Lord Lord, vulgar!" Shir shook his head in disdain. "But it should be fine for such a painting to sell millions of Thor on the black market." "Barely qualified." Seeing his lord Lord and himself not having the same hobbies, Shire felt a little relieved for a moment. However, he was still struggling and took out a booklet from his shrink bag. "Lord Lord, I also got a copy of this handy." "what is this?" "This is a booklet that collects magic cards. Most of them are things like tarot cards for divination. But there are other mysteries in it," said the young wizard, opening the cardbook and drawing out a card: "You Look at this, Lord Lord. " Brando had a vague idea when he saw the card, but he took a look and determined that it was a destiny card. It''s a cyan wind card, the number on the top left is x, and an upright, fluorescent equilateral triangle is painted on the card, and its triangles are three spells- tam symbolizes the target segment of the spell, stau symbolizes the mana that guides the spell, and ee is the eye of the **** of mana. The cost on the card is three cyan wind crystals. Brando reverses the card and scans subconsciously: Energy loss (High Tower x) Wind element 3 [Spell-Moment] Target the target spell to make it choose a new target. Your magic, I m in charge guard of the minaret, Odu Charles looked at Brando''s look aside, and said in a timely manner: "This is a rare white spell card, Lord Lord. It looks like our luck is pretty good." "White spell card?" Brando asked. "It''s a magic card with no demand." "But isn''t it costly?" "No, it s such a lord. Most spells and summons in destiny cards, except for basic land cards, require you to be in a certain state. Like a knight deck, it locks on the knight / fighter The heroic road, so Lord Lord, you can use it "Charles replied. "And is there no demand for white spell cards?" "That''s it, Lord Lord." Brando frowned, suddenly remembering the scene he encountered in Gijonde''s grave. He wondered if there was any connection between them. After all, in the last life, he had never heard of any destiny cards in the game. In fact, he has had this doubt for a long time, but only today has a chance to think about it again. Chapter 52 Act 52 Little Roman can''t be so risky Romain looked up at the wooden signboard with a small face on his face, and there was a lovely flush in his face because of the cool whiteness in the night. Even in early summer, night temperatures in the Takayama region are still very low. A mottled galloping horse was brushed on the black wooden signboard that had been soaked by the wind and rain. She did not recognize the words written on it, but Roman guessed it was here. She put her hands on her baby''s purse, raised her head and rubbed the ground with round boots for a while-should it be here? What kind of galloping hotel? In response to the long-distance alarm bell, a guard passed by her. However, Miss Merchant was not too scared, she looked curiously at the guards and watched each other go far. The alarm finally stopped, and she let out a little breath before turning back into the hotel. The owner of the Benma Hotel is a dwarf, as described in the story-with long ripe wheat-colored beards, tied with bunches of whip, hooped with brass rings- -Those rings are allusions, with such patterns printed on them, of course, the text in the stone, the text of the dwarf. The above is the name of the family. Each ring is a birth. Famous families such as ''Firebeard'', ''Stone Seal'' and ''Luxury Jewelry'' can even use precious and heavy gold rings. These rings are just like the dwarves'' beards, the source of their pride. The dwarf''s family has a history of more than one thousand years. They will proudly wear these things to walk around and clang. However, dwarves are not common in human society. The owner of Run Horse Inn, Gunn Barbarossa Rock Hall, makes good use of this advantage. He deliberately dressed himself as a big man, and paid for private discussion. Come forward and deny it yourself. People always visit this mysterious dwarf lord with curiosity, and the flow of Gunn''s business naturally grows. Gunn today wore a silk robe with three ruby ??rings on his fat fingers, an opal ring and an emerald ring. If it was not his nephewof course, it was human. Gunn can have some human relations in human society. As for why a dwarf has a human relative, I am afraid that it only took three days and three nights to start, so our focus is-he is here The nephew serving in the Whitebeard''s Legion was pressing his shoulders, one by one, and asking what he asked. There is a companion beside the young man, and they both seem to have been here for a while. "You mean if I see a little girl, I have to promise her no matter what she asks? But why, what if she asks me to give her all the property, it doesn''t work, this proposal sounds stupid Now, "said the dwarf boss, shaking his head, muttering. "Uncle Gunn, listen to me. I''m not asking you to give her the property, but I''ll prepare a carriage for her, don''t make her suspicious. Then prepare another to let us follow her." "Only a carriage?" Gunn stared suspiciously at his nephew. "of course." "All right, will she pay?" The young man in the White Maned Army sighed, knowing his uncle''s temperament quickly, he said quickly: "Of course she will, but you don''t want to bargain with her too much. Don''t scare her away, as long as Uncle Gunn is willing to help This credit must be mine, understand? " "I still don''t quite understand, but do you like that girl? Then I can consider giving you a 99.5 percent discount." "No, that''s not the case! Actually, this girl is actually Madara''s spy. They escaped from the dungeon and must now be in a hurry to leave the city. Captain Luke Besson asked us to stare at each of their channels out of the city " "Then why don''t you grab her directly." Gunn asked strangely. Parker patted his head and sighed: "Uncle Gunn, she still has a lot of associates. In order to wipe them out, we have to find a way to relax their vigilance and follow them quietly! Do you understand?" "I still don''t quite understand." "Well, all in all, Uncle Gunn, rest assured, I''ll help make up for the less she paid." "Relax your vigilance and meet her requirements, right? I understand you to say that." The dwarf boss nodded. But despite his cares, he was quick. After a while, the waiter was called to go down, and ran back and asked, "I have arranged it, when will that girl come?" "I don''t know. I hope she will come to us first. I can''t let the guy Granson look down." The boy sighed, but felt that his companion was desperately slapping his shoulder. He looked up outside and jumped excitedly. He immediately pushed the dwarf forward: "It''s her, she''s here! Hurry, uncle, it''s up to you!" "Relax, young man. Don''t push me forward like a bag of potatoes. I''ve been in business for thirty years, and of course I know what to do." Gunn did not forget to brag at the last minute. When Romain walked into this hotel, she couldn''t help looking around curiously. She had never seen this kind of architectural decoration that used a lot of stone before. She could see the low walls and pillars of the stone ramparts. a feeling of. The future merchant lady was looking around, but she saw a dwarf with a beard almost dragged to the ground. "Are you a dwarf?" She asked. "No, I''m a dwarf," the hotel owner corrected seriously. "Mr. Short, are you the boss here?" "It''s a dwarf, not a dwarf. Little girl, do you understand?-Of course, I''m the boss here." "But I want to find a place to rent a carriage. Do you rent a carriage here?" "Of course, otherwise what do you think I do here?" "Do I need to pay?" Roman still looked curiously at the hotel. "Of course, the principle of doing business is to clear both money and goods. We charge according to the number of days the guest rents, but in principle, the Benma Hotel generally does not provide leases that leave the city for more than one day. And if the carriage is damaged for the sake of the guest, We have to claim it according to the price. In fact, our driver has the right to reject orders that may threaten his life. Of course, this article is invalid if it conflicts with the previous one ... "When it comes to business, Gunn gushed. "How much do I rent for half a day?" "Thirty Thor." Roman took out a blue-grey pocket, shook his hand, and dropped two or three bronzes. She looked up and asked impatiently: "But I only have so much money, can I rent it?" "You can rent a wheel ..." Gunn wanted to answer that, but he suddenly remembered his nephew''s words, and changed his life sternly: "Well, although it''s a little less-little girl, when do you want a car? " "I''m going to do it soon. How can I find my car?" "The car is parked at the back. This is your number plate. You can find your car by holding it. By the way, do you want me to take you there?" Gunn passed the bronze sign with a heartache, and he remembered that he had Haven''t done a loss-making business for years. "No need, there are some friends outside, I have to ask their opinions. Can we settle first?" "Of course, money and goods are my favorite thing." Gunn wiped his forehead and felt that this business was really against his principles. However, in the face of his nephew, of course, he mainly reluctantly did it once he saw that he could get compensation. On the other side, Parker''s nephew Parker and his partner hid in the kitchen, and saw Roman exiting the hotel with a small expression of satisfaction. They ran out together, grabbing his uncle and asking, "How''s it going?" "Of course, you don''t see who your uncle Gunn is. I have done business with the insatiable ogre before." The dwarf couldn''t help but repeat the details before. But when Parker heard it, she patted her head and said, "Martha is on, Uncle Gunn, what have you done? She must know we are here! She won''t go in your carriage, Uncle Gunn, we Screwed things up! " "what happened?" "Where can a businessman do business regardless of gain or loss? Uncle Gunn is too kind of you! I did not expect that woman was so clever. She must have suspected it from the beginning. What else did she say?" Young Unexpectedly, his uncle did bad things with good intentions and looked annoyed. "She said she was going to ask her peers for advice." "Companion?" Parker glanced at his companion and chased him out immediately. The dwarf boss was left behind and shouted, "I said wait, you two little cubs, promise me the money!" He snorted angrily: "The young people now don''t have any respect for the old people." But looking back, he saw the waiter in his shop running over and bending over to him, "Big boss, you arranged The carriage is gone. " "The carriage I arranged? What carriage do I arrange?" Gunn felt confused and looked at his waiter for a moment. "That''s the one you said she has to meet any requirements." "Speaking of which, the lady is so beautiful and has a good character. Is she the master lover of Master Parker?" The waiter also exclaimed. "What!" The dwarf looked at him with a cannibalistic gaze. ... "Miss, where are we going?" The carriage was driving forward with the sound of the wheel''s bones, and the scenery on both sides of the window quickly moved backwards, all of which made the girl feel novel, but the question came quickly outside the carriage "I like to see the scenery. Let''s go to the South Gate first. Then go around the North Gate. Is there any scenery on the way?" "Of course, we should pass by Everton''s mansion." "Everton, who is that?" "Everton Knight, that''s a famous hero ..." When Brando and Shire climbed all the way to the spire of the castle of Yusong, they looked down and couldn''t help but take a breath. A dark aristocratic private soldier almost didn''t let the castle be surrounded by water. Those mercenaries were holding torches, and the flickers of light were like a fire dragon coiling outside the moat of Songbao. The aristocratic personal soldiers had broken through the city gate, stormed into the outer court, and soon entered the castle. A loud noise made by wind ammunition made these nobles realize that it was not good, and began to prepare to storm. Brando and his young sorcerer saw the scene below, and couldn''t help but look a little bad. This breakout looks like a miracle-although they have gargoyles to rely on, gargoyles carrying two people do not have to fly high. Brando held his breath, nervous a little uncertainly. He pointed at another fire dragon in the distance and said, "See? "I would rather not see it, Lord Lord." "That''s true, too." Chapter 53 Scene 53: Life and Death "Mr. Sebel, look at that." The mercenary leader at the side took off the brass tube telescope and glanced at the minaret, then quickly passed it to the noble master around him. Lord Jin Guo sat on the horse calmlythe horses were the Eruin Allek horses of good blood. The Eruin horse cavalry used them to fight the horses. Although later changed to two-footed dragons, the nobles still rode. To show his identity-he took a telescope and glanced at it, then handed it to his companion: the chubby industrialist Burnley. Lord Golden Fruit was not too nervous. Even when Count Duane died on their site, it was nothing more than a disgrace to them. Nobles like them did not pay much attention to this, and were more profitable. Her Majesty the King was held accountable. Naturally, there was the old **** Luc Besson standing, and it was no wonder that the gentry in these places were on their heads. To be honest, he couldn''t wait for what happened to Count Duane; but he didn''t dare to make it too obvious, but only deliberately estimated the wrong situation to gather his personal soldiers before launching an attack into the castle. But one thing is that he is bound to get it. He only has the advantage if he gets the person. If the person is arrested by the members of the White-Maned Legion, it is estimated that the crime of amending the military documents will be put on his head. Burnley took a smile on the telescope and said, "Someone is on the spire of the tower." "Makaloo, go and tune my archers. At least you need to be high-ranked. If you don''t enter the stream, don''t come. The opponent is a black iron swordsman." Lord Jinguo pointed up and turned back to the previous one. The mercenary commander ordered. "No problem, sir, you just watch it. Whether he is a black iron swordsman or a highland knight, I must call him a hedgehog." The mercenary chief gave a promise and turned away from the horse. The noble personal soldiers were separated into two columns at the back, holding the torch to let the captain trot all the way. Not far away, the knights roared around on the river beach, and the scene fluttered with flames and chaos. Lord Golden Fruit frowned. "What a rude guy." "They appeared there, did the Count Duane already--" Burnley smiled, gesturing with a swipe around his neck. "Huh, the second ancestor of the Lules Boerman family. It was all about one''s mouth to please the Holy Ghost, and he thought that the dignitaries around His Majesty didn''t take the whole world into his eyes. Such a person was arrogant and arrogant. It''s annoying. So it''s normal to cross the street. "Lord Jin Guo hummed from his nose. "This wonderful man is a well-known naturalist and connoisseur in the court, and His Majesty valued him because of this." Burnley pointed out the omission of his companion''s language intentionally or unintentionally. "Jester." Between the two discussions, Yiqi Feibao. I saw the knight rushing towards them in a panting steed and reported: "Lord Lord, the Whitebeard Regiment has arrived." "Oh? How many people are here?" Lord King Guo asked. "More than twenty, like pioneers." "Lock them out," he ordered with a whip. "Yes--" The knight had just left, and another ride came against him. He reported: "Lord Lord, the archer is in place." Lord Jin Guo nodded: "This is enough to allow Granson to step into the city. I long suspected that they have the ability to fly. Now it seems that they are inseparable, but this time I told them to fly with wings. " "That''s the Highlander, what are you going to do?" Burnley asked aside. "It was a tricky thing, but now that he has killed the idiot blatantly, let alone he is a descendant of the Highland Knights, and no one can guarantee them even if he is a member of the active White Knights." Lord Jin Guo raised his head, just to see a dark shadow on the top of the minaret, and then carried the two men towards them. Immediately, he tightened the stables and looked around, just to see that his archers were opening their long bows, and under the command of a sharp whistle, all arrows were launched-- "Wow, Lord Lord! They have archers!" Shir screamed in horror, shouting on the gargoyle''s paw. "Nonsense, I don''t need you to say I saw it!" Brando answered angrily. He cut a feather arrow in half with a backhand sword, and the strength from his hand faintedhe sank in his heart, and the opponent had at least a black iron-level shooterspeaking that they were both gargoyled Some claws hooked up, and the feather arrows below flew in one after another, crackling on the gargoyle''s wings, although it was not painted for a while, but they could fly closer to some Brando and think they were too busy. "Fly down," he ordered in a deep voice. "Fly down?" Charles opened his eyes wide, thinking that his Lord Lord must be crazy. You ca nt be shot as a hedgehog when you fly down? "We can''t fly, we can''t turn around, they are surrounded by them. Instead, we might as well die, maybe there is still a chance to live." Brando breathed a flat breath and stared at the bottom. Said the black crowd. "Lord Lord, you are really gambling." "Believe in your own ability is called bravery, and pinning your destiny on luck is called recklessness. The key to the separation between recklessness and courage is how to grasp it. This is one of my mottoes in the game. You must remember it. Lando turned to his obedience. "game?" "Did I not tell you that life is like a game, and games are like life." Brando suddenly laughed, his chest widened, and he felt his head clearer than ever. The gargoyles flew a little lower, and the sound of wind whispered in the ears of the two, and they could almost see the aristocratic personal soldiers under Zhang Gong below. However, as soon as the bowstring moved, another wave of arrow rain came. Brando gritted his teeth to block it, but he still rubbed an arrow over it, bringing a splat of blood. The gargoyle made a turn in the air to attract most of the firepower. As the most famous types of monsters with a defense level of 20 or more, even Brando s ring after the wind did not let it lose its mobility. These drizzles Bows and arrows naturally cannot stump it. It''s just a pity that its maneuverability in the air is also average, otherwise Brando can order it to cover the two with special flight skills. Brando thought about pulling a ruby ??out of his arms, which he still got from the aristocratic body: "Have you recovered your mana?" "of course." "Come, give me a bow." "Bow?" Shire took the ruby ??stun: "Master Lord, at this time my shield is better than a bow, according to my personal suggestion." "Offense is the best defense, Shire," Brando replied. "The one that looks at me" The young mage nodded, holding up the gem. "Projection ability, force conversion, the structure of the bow-" centered on the bright ruby, an invisible line is drawn out. They soon interweave a light net, and the light surface is curved to form a long bow composed of lines. . The longbow has no substance, and is only composed of lines. It is full of mysticism. The arches and strings are filled with a myriad of laws and textures and ancient runes, which represent the power under this law. Because tectonics itself is a kind of law magic, gem magic sub-branch. In exchange for the energy in the gems, to materialize the line of the present law in this world-the only law represented by the materialization of this bow is the ability to project. So it doesn''t need arrows, and it can shoot as well. Seeing Brando take the bow, Charle reminded: "My energy is only enough to open it four times." "Try it." The third wave of arrow rain arrived as scheduled-- "What kind of monster is that?" Lord King Guo asked, pointing at the gray creature with a large wingspan behind Brando. Burnley''s eyes flashed beside him, but he didn''t answer. "That''s a gargoyle, lord, Buga''s craftsman''s creation, a war puppet." Instead, a mercenary answered respectfully. "Is that a gargoyle?" Lord King Guo''s face changed. He couldn''t help but take a breath. He had heard that the highland shaman of Karasu was a branch left by the Buka shaman. He couldn''t help thinking about it. Offending the Highland Knight was okay. Offending the big wizards in Buga was a life-threatening thing-- "Sir Sebel, we don''t have a choice." Burnley''s eyes moved, helping to make a difference. Seeing Lord Jin Guo''s sudden turn back to look at him suddenly surprised the industrialist''s heart, and found that he seemed to be overdoing it. The fat man smiled and shook his head: "But the Bugatti wizard is not too offensive--" Lord Jin Guo looked up again, a little disturbed. Brando flicked those streamers with his sword, and then threw the long sword from the guard. He raised his bow, looking for the commander of the opponent''s archer, but soon he saw him alone. Mercenary leader Makalu stood in the archer team. At first he hardly believed that the opponent was so boldly swooping towards the position. But he quickly recognized the monster-it was a gargoyle, and the experience of long-term fighting immediately gave him a hint of danger. He immediately shouted to the adjutant on one side: "Close enough, let the archer fire again!" Noble personal soldiers understand the meaning of this sentence, after a wave of salvo is free shooting. Then the cavalry on both sides were ready to block the ground. The private soldiers opened their bows one after another-- Brando took a breath and bowed slightly in his hand. Although the Bow of the Law does not require skill, it is difficult for him to maintain balance on the undulating claws of the high ground. He aimed for a few seconds, gently released the bowstring, and a white light came out of the hand-that white light passed through the crowd about five meters behind Makalu and splashed a piece of debris. "Oh." Charles sighed. Instead of panic, Brando seemed more calm. He opened the bow again, and the arrow passed through two people and hit an archer behind Makalu, blasting the latter directly. He opened the bow again, and Makalu had retreated in panic, thinking that it was a wizard who was attacking him-any ordinary person would be consciously frightened when facing a wizard. This arrow shot the opponent''s lieutenant down, and Brando had corrected it more accurately. "Last arrow, Lord Lord! They are fighting back!" Brando frowned as Makalu got into the crowd. He hesitated, turned his head and shot an arrow into the group of archers. This arrow blew through three or four people through the dense crowd, and the archers on both sides were frightened to yield. As soon as the central government retreated, the formation of the private soldiers under the pressure immediately became chaotic. This gave Brando time. He realized that his judgment was correct, and immediately ordered the gargoyles to pull up and over the heads of these people. But just when he thought he was in danger, a lasso shot from the crowd and hit exactly one of the gargoyle''s wings. Brando was frightened and looked back-it was the mercenary boss, Makalu. At this time, the gargoyle had already flew very close to the ground, and this drag actually dragged the two men and the war together from the sky. The gargoyle drew a half-arc in the sky, dragging the rope, and then crashed into the river beach not far away. Makalu yelled in excitement. He let go of the rope and yelled at the private soldier beside him, regardless of the blood on his hands, "Come on! Hold them!" The situation seemed to reverse immediately. Chapter 54 Act fifty-four, burst After falling, the gargoyle slid more than ten meters on the soft river beach before stopping. The impact of this level was at most a scratch for these stone monsters, but he knocked Brando and his wizard down. I had a lot of fun. As soon as they landed, the aristocratic personal soldiers around them suddenly excited, and a swarm of bees rushed towards the river beach. Although these guys were a bunch of black people, when the cavalry group charged, after all, the momentum was amazing, and Shaer, shaking his head and rising from the soil, was shocked to see the scene. He immediately asked: "Master, what should I do?" Brando pulled his leg out of the mud and pulled out his sword and shouted, "Crap, come to a wall!" This is the oldest and most classic tactic of the wizards against cavalry. The player''s later tactics have only grown up from this foundation, because it is particularly effective in dealing with cavalry who lacks training. The young wizard understood it and pointed forward with rubies: "stop, reaction, the structure of the wall-" countless lines extend radially in all directions with the gem as the center, forming a wall shape, and then all these lines disappear, leaving a trail A solid wall of air. The noble personal soldiers who ran wildly did not realize what it was. Only a few of them were mercenaries with experience in fighting with wizards, and the mercenary boss Makalu in the back turned his subordinates loudly, but nobody heard the sound of rumbling horseshoes The first row of riders banged on the air wall, the horses fell on their knees, and people flew out and hit the wall; then the second row hit the first row, and the huge inertia squeezed them together; then the third The row followed closely, this time the air wall could not withstand the impact and smashed, and a large pile of horses and human bodies swept forward and slid to the feet of Brando and Shire. All this was done in an instant, and the astonishing momentum even scared Brando and Shire involuntarily to take a step back. Makalu yelled at the back, and a man like him knew that at first sight, the seven people in the first row could not live, and even the second row was likely to cause several serious injuries. It was estimated that it was difficult to rejoin the battle in the third row, and their horses were more or less injured. This time, two or thirty people were abolished. How could he not feel heartache. The mercenary''s head couldn''t help but spit, bandaged the palm of his blood, and then pulled out his sword sharply to catch up. There were seven or eight cavalry on the scene, all experienced veterans-he had to catch up and lead them to suppress each other, until the infantry caught up. Especially for that wizard, every mercenary knows what it means to let a wizard let go. Makalu brushed the saber twice, so that his own people could understand what he meant, and spread out from all directions. However, he couldn''t help but be a little angry, these mercenaries were all old men, all of them were at least the power of the black iron, but at the critical moment, they shrank their heads and kept their strength. "Come with me! Come with me!" Angry and angry, but Makalu knew he had to inspire these people. But he didn''t know, the young man across the corner had noticed him for a long time. Brando saw the Enric warhorse running back and forth, and when the knight was yelling loudly, he guessed that it should be the opponent''s boss-he couldn''t help but think that Lao Tzu was not with you The mercenaries have fought, and the tactical intentions are still dodgy here. Brando spurned and turned to hold on to Shire''s shoulder, pointing at the guy in front of him and saying, "Seeing that guy, I''ll attack him with a magic arrow for a while." Shire hurriedly shook his head: "He''s on the horse, I''m not quite sure." "It''s okay, don''t worry about magic. You can''t hit a few more rounds." "That''s fine." Brando stared back at the seven or eight knights not far away and pressed his hand against the elven sword to force himself to calm down. He looked up at the mercenary leader, and after circling behind the rider, he raised his sword and rushed forward-he knew that the other party would lead other people to charge together. Thirty meters. Twenty meters. But Brando was waiting for such an opportunity, suddenly a flash of sword light in his hands, a wind swept away. And Makalu saw the transparent ripple spread on the horse''s back against the ground, and everywhere he went, all the debris was scattered-although he had not seen the court swordsmanship, he realized the danger was approaching, A decisive jump from the war horse. As soon as he got up, Brando''s sword wind swept across the four hoofs of the Anti-League warhorse. The tall warhorse was short, and his limbs were broken and rolled forward. Makalu took a breath in the air, and he thought of only one noun at the moment: sword air. But before he thought about it, a white light had penetrated into the air and pierced through his chest. Then a second white light hit his left shoulder, a third white light hit his lower abdomen, and finally a fourth white light passed over him. Makalu was connected in the air and changed direction three times, and finally the corpse was thrown up into the sand to the side and lost his movement. This change caused seven or eight riders around to pull the reins together, they were not shocked by the death of Makalu. It''s because of the sword qi-Templar? The mercenaries were discolored, and could not help but guess where the terrible young man was holy. "It''s quite accurate." Brando retracted his sword. "Hey, this is your credit, Lord Lord." Charles replied with a smile on his face. Brando smiled, and he looked up. Although the other side was shocked, he was still far from being relaxed. Then there were more than a hundred noble private soldiers'' spear forests moving behind. He exhaled, and relived his plan in his heart. He stared to the north, realizing that the only chance for breakout was in that direction, but he didn''t know if he could grasp the only chance. He only pointed forward and ordered: "Gargo, wstry (witch: forward)!" Brando thought, instead of attacking instructions, use move instructions instead. Lord Jin Guo stood on the beach high ground and looked at this scene far away. Although these are not elite soldiers, but at least he raised money to raise them, especially Makalu. He is a tough man in his hands. Although he is a bit crude, it is an indisputable fact. "Highland knights are highland knights. I don''t believe the white knights are powerful. I don''t believe it now," said Sir Burnley, a businessman, with a smile. "This time, it seems that Count Duane is really fierce, and I look at that ''Tiger'' dare to take this hot potato-but it is not good for us to get the dead, let alone two women. I didn''t see it. " "I wonder why this guy wants to kill that jester. If he is really a Butcher militia, it would be a better strategy to take hostages. It is a pity that I thought I could reach a big tree." Enli sighed but smiled. "In fact, it is not necessarily a good thing to stand in such a hurry, there is still something to see between the royal family and the Whitebeard''s Legion. But this young man is either an assassin or something else. If he didn''t kill for the sake of killing, Then I see that sword is very problematic "Lord Jin Guo grabbed the reins, stood on his horseback, and looked forward. "That elven sword?" He was about to nod, but he saw his personal soldiers distantly pushing away on both sides, like a tide that could not be avoided. Lord Jinguo froze, and suddenly saw a gargoyle in front of him separated from the crowd and rushed towards himhis words came to an abrupt stop, subconsciously tightening the stables to turn around, but he was overstretched due to tension, leading to The war horse hissed and stood back. "Lord Lord, be careful!" The gargoyle has a level of more than 20, and its strength is exactly equivalent to the mid-level of the first-level strength. In addition, it is known for its defense and also has the ability to fly. . Especially for these huge monsters, humans have an instinctive fear-after all, not everyone can recognize that it is a masterpiece of the Bugatti wizard-and even some people are shouting in amazement: flying dragon! Originally, Gargoyle easily cut into the fragile formations of these infantry soldiers. It was expected by Brando, but he knew that his time was not much. These aristocratic personal soldiers were just a moment of chaos. hundred. Even if the opponent is well-trained, in fact, one enemy ten is very problematic. He must widen the chaos and not allow these people time to hold their ground. Brando did it when he thought about it, and shouted back, "Char, follow me to cover me." As soon as the words fell, he rushed forward, and the gargoyle in front plowed a passage in the crowd-the private soldiers on both sides subconsciously Wanting to come up to block the passage, Brando waved forward holding the elven sword, a wind pressure swept through the crowd like a sickle, and a row of seven or eight people in front of him fell like wheat stubble. The people behind were horrified. Where there was still thinking to continue fighting, they retreated one after another. At this moment, the channel opened by the gargoyles was even bigger. If Makalu is still estimated to be able to crack them down, these aristocratic personal soldiers are truly headless. Brando and Shire seized the opportunity to pass the Spear Forest one after the other, and as soon as they passed, there were still people who wanted to follow up and touch the fish, and Shire naturally would not be polite to them. He still has two bottles of mana potions in his hand. The magic arrow is a cheap and practical spell. Brando looked up, faintly seeing a group of dignitaries standing on the mound not far away. At the tip of his eye, he aimed at Sir Burnley, and immediately commanded: "The gargoyle, the fat man, ary (witch: snatch)!" But he didn''t finish his words, and suddenly found that a row of knights on the left side of the battlefield was killed. These knights all wore dark blue armor, peaked caps, and a silver breastplate with shoulder plate armor, and a wisp of white mane fluttered in the wind behind them-it was the light infantry of the White Maned Regiment. At that moment, both sides on the battlefield understood that ''Tiger'' Luc Besson had arrived. "Bucks, Votaron, take down that Madara spy!" Even in the army, Luc Besson''s calm voice was still clear to everyone''s mind. As soon as his words fell, the two tall knights raced left and right, heading straight for Brando. "Better to come." Brando snorted in his heart, inspired by the charge skills, and flashed between the two for a moment. Captain Bacchus of the 2nd Squadron 7th Captain and Captain Voltaron of the 10th Squadron were only a little hesitant, and then looked back to find that the young man had reached ten meters behind them. Actually, it wasn''t just them, most of the White-Maned Sergeants present were stunned. Bacchus and Voltaron are captain-level characters. Although their strength only lingers on the lower reaches of the Black Iron, they can be beaten so easily in two fights and one, right? Luc Besson frowned and charged, this little guy has something to do with the Sun Knight? He immediately raised his right hand: "Autin, Smith, stop him!" Two horses are standing side by side again. Although most of the White Mane Legion are horseback infantry, the captain-level figures are extremely skilled in riding. They came first, and they were killed in a moment before Brando-but it was a surprise to everyone: even the subordinate soldiers of the White Maned Legion hadn''t had time to applaud their captains. Has flew upside down. And only the sharp-eyed one could see clearly at that time: the young man did not pause at all, and passed a sword with them when they passed their two captains, and then the long sword in their captains broke at the same time, and the people seemed to hit Fly back up like a dragon. "Power bursts!" "Power bursts!-" Most people recognized this time. Brando didn''t listen, he had seen his gargoyle lift the **** fat man up. That was the only goal of this attack, and the key to getting out of trouble. But victory is in sight, isn''t it? Chapter 55 Fifty-Five Act Swords, Light With an unusually scream, the gargoyle swooped down, and the hook-like claws gripped Sir Burnley''s shoulders, lifting such a ball-shaped body into the air. The industrialist didn''t respond at the beginning, panicked and wanted to yell, but when he saw his situation, he suddenly became pale and unable to move. They raised their heads, and although they were disdainful, they also knew that it would not be better to go there. Brando held the sword alone and stood before the army, beckoning forward without turning back: "gargoyle, uom! (Witch: come back!)" He turned his head again, as if the sea was ebb, and hundreds of people took a step back under his eyes. As soon as the aristocratic personal soldiers retreated, he revealed Charr, who was framed by countless spears. "Don''t move, I surrender!" The young shaman raised his hand without saying a word, showing that he had no intention of resisting at all. I said, this guy is a little bit boned, right? Brando could not help but sigh and shook his head. But Charles didn''t seem to see it, but blinked at him, which means: I''ll see your lord next, and I''ve done my best. It really didn''t take Brando out of breath. At this time, the White-Maned Riders were entering the field. They formed a semi-encirclement behind Brando, and seemed to intend to take control of the scene from these messy aristocratic personal soldiers. Seeing this scene, Lord Jinuo in the distance couldn''t help but want to yell at his mother, but on the one hand he lost Makalu, on the one hand, Burnley, who has been helping him to make suggestions, is hanging in the air, while his Captain Granson is breaking into the castle, and he is almost unavailable except for a group of black people. He put up with it, and had to run up on horseback alone. In fact, he was holding back his vest and sweating coldly. He almost thought that he was on his own charge in the wave of gargoyles: But what did the young man catch Burnie? Lord Jin Guo came to the encirclement with doubts in his heart, and led a group of noble gentry to stand opposite Luc Besson. There wasn''t much talk on either side--or nothing to talk about at all, and the conflict between the Golan-Elson aristocratic gentry and the local legion had a long history--no need for apparent courtesy. On the other side, "Tiger" Luc Besson is more like a javelin on horseback. The dark-skinned soldier looked at these gentlemen and nobles headed by Lord Jin Guo and smiled disdainfully. Although he is in the White-Maned Legion, his heart is in the Wang Fang revival group, and he doesn''t look down on both sides. Naturally, he will not have the general knowledge of these short-sighted guys. On the contrary, his eyes fell on Brando. This young man who was still in the presence of the army and repulsed his four captains in one shot really attracted his interest. But to his surprise, the young man''s eyes fell on him through the crowd. Does he know me? Luc Besson frowned, but soon calmed down. "Young man, I''ll give you a chance to put down poor Burnley, and you can see that your companion is also in our hands." As soon as he spoke, he took command of the whole from Lord King Guo. . As soon as Brando heard this voice, he recognized it was ''Tiger'' Luc Besson. Before the First Black Rose War, he had heard him speak a few times when he was doing honorary tasks at the Rittenburg fortress. Tiger Luc Besson, a silver senior swordsman, is also one of the most outstanding men in the entire Eruin. In the face of such a master, Brando did not dare to carelessly, relieved himself and relaxed his thoughts. At the same time, his thoughts turned quickly. He looked at Lord Gold Fruit on one side, and then looked at Luc Besson. Built on the opposition between the two sides. This confrontation does not happen by accident. In Rittenberg, the opposition between the local aristocratic parliament and the local legion forces, like most of the contradictions in this ancient country, starts with the unique political system of Eruin. Originating from the divided Groz Empire, the law of Eruin was born out of the black Empire Code, but after a long lord war, in order to avoid history repeating-the fourth monarch of the kingdom, Anin I, re-emerged. A system in which the royal family controls the army and the local government divides military and political affairs has been established. Based on the principality and the kingdom, the lords organized small ''countries''. In these countries, the lords enjoy complete local legislative and executive powers, but in terms of taxation, the king has the first taxation right for all mines, forest farms and farmland in any territory, while the nobles have only the second taxation right. . In addition to the militia and the guards, nobles were not allowed to form their own private forces, and local defense was under the responsibility of the various legions controlled by members of the royal family. Through the tax officer-central army system, in the era of strong kingship, the royal family closely monitored the people''s place and established a powerful kingdom of Eruin. However, Brando knew that as long as people would make mistakes, the glory of the kingdom was hidden behind the glory. With the decline of the kingship, the disadvantages gradually emerged. The contradiction originated from the division of the royal family, and since the "religious" Edward Edward came to power about sixty years ago, Eruin entered the period of the Colkova rule. The Duke of Alek, who also has the right of inheritance, has always been resentful of this. When the interior of the royal chamber was separated from Germany, different factions began to appear in the local army. When the royal family found that they could not effectively control the huge army, the authority of the central government began to weaken; in fact, since the year of the cave beast, the king''s tax officer could not even enter one-third of the territory, and the royal authority was denied. The extent to which this weakens is evident. He knew that, in fact, since the granddaughter Grandpa Enrique, who inherited his father''s business 11 years ago, persecuted then-Obergu VI to change the new defense decree, the only military force under the control of the royal family was the Guards. He''s Blackblade and the 11th Free Cavalry Company stationed in Ampelsel. Based on this background, the influence of the royal family on the place is getting weaker and weaker. But even in such a place, it is not a monolith, and the struggle for power between local nobles and local legions is also becoming fierce. Just as in Golan-Elson, the grudges and hatreds between Earl Pula and the Grand Duke Golan-Elson have long been talked about. In Rittenberg, this contradiction was manifested in Lord Jinguo''s work and Luc Besson. Although they all agree on the abandonment of the Butch region, but who will bear this responsibility in the end must rely on their own skills and methods-presumably Luke Besson has always been in a disadvantage, but the appearance of his own team has made things happen. Turned around. This turning point is whether he is a Butch militia. As long as they are there, the excuses prepared by Lord Jin Guo in advance will become a lie and it is not a trivial matter to deceive the monarch. Although the royal family is nominally the royal family, the central blame can be a justified excuse for nobles to attack each other. After figuring this out, Brando realized that he would not be life-threatening for at least one and a half. Perhaps Lord Golden Fruit would want him to die, but this had to ask Luc Besson to disagree. Brando suddenly felt a bit sad. He already knew all this, but he couldn''t make it clear to Freya. If the girl is told that all these efforts are destined to be buried in the hands of those who are fighting each other at the last moment, I am afraid she will not accept it for a while. Sad to return to sorrow, but at this moment he would like to thank Martha for making these people short-sighted, so that he can use this opportunity to speak. After listening to Luc Besson, he couldn''t help but sneer: "It''s ridiculous, everyone." If he didn''t go to the village before, he would make everyone stunned. "It''s ridiculous?" Luc Besson smiled on the horse, "Where is it ridiculous?" Brando wanted to make you laugh soon, and he waved his hand to let the gargoyle come to him. Then he threw the elf sword in his hand and changed from left to right. "Sir Luc Besson." He turned his head again. "Lord, do you let me put this dead fat man down?" He patted Burnley''s face with his hands, his heart flashed for the first time an hour or two ago When I saw these people. The scene where the Count Duane confiscated his sword and raised it- These memories flowed through him like water, calming him down. He looked up and replied: "I think it''s funny that some people haven''t even realized they are dead. Do you really think Ridenburg can sit back and relax, and the army of Madara dare not set foot in Eruin? "Madala?" Luc Besson and Lord King Guo froze again. "Boy, what exactly do you want to say?" Lord Jin Guo was still thinking about the relationship between the other party and the Gabe Wizard, and he could not help asking further. Instead of talking nonsense with them, Brando picked up the sword and placed it around Sir Burnley''s neck. He didn''t say a word yet, the Elven Sword had already been splendid, and the surface shone with a layer of fluorescent light. "Sir Burnley is wealthy and knowledgeable, can you tell me where the sword came from?" Brando suddenly smiled coldly, asking someone to speak. The fat man strangled by the gargoyle suddenly struggled desperately, and kept back. But Brando did not care about him. At this moment, he finally confirmed what he was thinking, and he couldn''t help but yell, "This sword is called the thorn of light, the sword born from light. All the undead have nothing in front of it. Shape, unfortunately you only care about appreciating the sword, but you forget the countenance of Count Duane when you got the sword, you short-sighted idiots. " "My lords, do you think this fat pig is your companion? It''s ridiculous. Targus has spies in you long ago. Luc Besson and a dry aristocrat were stunned, wondering whether it was true or not. Although the commander of the Whitebeard''s Swordsman had subconsciously believed Brando''s words, he still preferred that the other party''s statement was not true. But Brando had raised his sword and stabbed into Burnley''s spherical body, the latter wailed, his body dried up quickly, and then his appearance quickly changed into an abominable, dry monster. "The corpse witch!" Luc Besson recognized it at first sight. Seeing this, Lord Jin Guo sat back on the horse with a butt, yelling, "Impossible!" His reaction surprised everyone, and almost everyone turned his attention on him. Only Brando looked indifferent, knowing what had happened at this moment, and history has not changed. It was only to this day that he did not understand what happened on this day in history and why Ridderburg fell so quickly. And Lord Jin Guo only felt cold sweat on his forehead, and every word that the **** fat man had said to him at the moment turned into a vicious trap for him. In order to hunt Brando and his party, he has transferred one third of the castle''s garrison to Burnley''s personal soldiers. As for the private soldiers, it seems now that they should think about and know what they are. They were hesitating, but suddenly they saw a faint blue light rising to the west and northwest of Lidenburg. At this time, it goes without saying that everyone understands what happened. For a moment, the adult jazz couldn''t help feeling a spin. "Withdraw, withdraw! Go east!" Chapter 56 Act fifty-six witness Brando watched as the nobles got together and quarreled with each other. The aristocrats are going out of the city to the east. As for their subjects in Ridenburg, what are they? No one mentioned it. At the moment, no one cares about political struggles. The focus of their dispute is how to deal with their respective properties. Some people advocate saving lives, and some people think how much they can bring-even if they would rather die than give up the property, as if Mada Ra will look like he has given him a way of life in the face of nobility. These people made a lot of noise and blamed each other, so Brando couldn''t help getting bored. He lowered his head and wiped his sword-the sword just gave him 220 experience, except that he killed the golden tree boss. The most lucrative income. It looked like a middle-level corpse witch, and he was a fluke. The corpse witch didn''t think he would choose it at all. The corpse witch has low strength among similar creatures, and more than 30 intermediate corpse witches can''t move because they are trapped by gargoyles, only to give Brando a chance to pick up leaks. Intermediate corpse witches do more than that. Brando split the sword of the corpse''s forehead with a sword under the eyes, and took a bone from it. Then cut off the other four fingers of the right hand with a sword, and then opened the opponent''s jaw, carefully prying each other''s teeth into the pocket. His shocking behavior saw a quiet scene. Those people looked at Brando as if they were looking at a demon-although it is a corpse witch but anyway, he has a human form, but Brando''s movements are as familiar as most Sophisticated hunters are dealing with prey the same. But Brando himself didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, because he was dealing with prey. The intermediate corpse wizard is different from those of the lower-level cannon fodder. Its soul fire nodule has a chance to be quenched into a gem for setting. The four fingers of the right hand holding the staff are the wizard''s spell materials. The teeth can be used to make paralyzing poison. In this way, it is also impossible to say that the whole body is a treasure. Charles knew some allusions, so he ran out of the private soldiers and stood on the side of Brando. Those aristocratic personal soldiers died for money, and now the army was disheartened, and naturally no one came to control him. It was only when the young wizard thought of everything that had happened before, he couldn''t help but think of the scene where Brando tried the sword next to the body of Count Duane. Then he realized that the Lord Lord had every meaning in every move, and he couldn''t help it. Admire. He looked at Brando and felt that Carasu''s wise Highland Wizard wizards were just as calm. On the one hand, Luc Besson also calmed down after a brief absence. He grabbed the reins and rode on the horse, instead of rushing away like everyone else, he looked at the young man with interest. From his point of view, Brando is calm, dynamic, and not lacking in determination. He is even more powerful at this age, and he must achieve remarkable results if he is born ten years earlier. But today, Eruin, even if he is a royal party, can''t help shaking his head. He looked up at the heavy night and couldn''t help wondering what would happen to this country. There was some silence between several people at a time-- But only geniuses knew Brando was planning to escape that way. He looked at Shir on the side and couldn''t help turning back and asked, "Pale Rider and Black Samurai, do you think that is better to deal with?" Shir was asked for a moment by this headless question. He didn''t know where to cut in the answer. Brando shook his head, and he watched as the noisy nobles finally retreated east with their personal soldiers, and the corpses of their comrades remained on the riverbank in such a mess that no one managed them. "Goppel likened the nobles of Karasu to robbers in his poems, and I think Golan-Elson''s is not far behind." Charles yelled aside. "This country is almost over." Brando sneered, whether Luc Besson was on the side or not. But he wouldn''t care about a group of mortal people. These guys went out from the east and bumped into Targus''s most powerful leader, the famous Lord Dragon Martial Dragon Dragon. Brando originally said how No one will die in history, and now it is not so difficult to understand their stupid decision- "Aren''t you running?" Luc Besson asked, as if he hadn''t heard him, on horseback. Brando hadn''t spoken yet, and suddenly there was a whistling wind in the sky. Everyone raised their heads subconsciously, just to see the two giant bone dragons from front to back, from small to large. Howling overhead. Everyone present at that moment was frightened--the feeling was beyond words--the horrible and graceful undead crossed the sky, and the purple flames burning between the gray and black bones were burned across the ribs. The huge wings made heavy wind sounds every time they fanned. They flew over everyone''s heads, and the purple flames dragged a long trail. The wind pressure made everyone''s scalp numb, as if they heard a pierce from the heart. Screaming. The scream itself was similar to a long nightmare, breeding a sense of corruption and despair from people''s hearts, as if the white bones had grown out of the dark ground, and the rotten tendon was covered with white tapeworms. The withered land is endless, the sky is gloomy, and you are standing alone in the middle of this gray plain. Brando almost recovered from this state of mind, and he could not help but scream a powerful cry. This is the aura of fear of the bone dragon. Just flying over has such a great impact on the people present. He couldn''t help but look around and saw the warhorses on the river beach frightened and flee, or else his limbs fell to the ground and fell to the ground. Then he saw Luc Besson, who found that he could not help but hesitated when he woke up: "Come with us, lad. You also see that personal strength is very small at this level of strength." Brando looked at him and shook his head. He couldn''t trust this guy right now, and Luc Besson was dead in history. He didn''t want to touch the mold. After all this painstaking effort to come to this step, as long as he escaped from this dead city, his plan was half realized. Next, he can rest assured that he can upgrade, and then wait for Eruin to go to the end. Brando saw that his good days had just opened his head, how could he pit himself in again. He thought about it, and decided to tell the truth truthfully so that the other party could retreat: "I want to break out from the north because my friend is waiting for me there. If General Luc Besson doesn''t mind, he can go with me." Luc Besson stared at him, hesitating for a while, but eventually shook his head. The faint blue flames were burning in the north, northwest, and west, indicating that the undead army was invading from that direction. Although he admired the young man, he would not lose himself in. But Brando didn''t tell him that at this time, except for the east side, the other directions were actually similar. However, the north side is even closer. At this time, time is an advantage, and time is life. He patted Shire''s shoulder and replied: "That being the case, let''s say goodbye first. If there is a fate, I hope we can meet again." Although Luc Besson in history is not very different from ordinary nobles, he is still at least a capable person. And he was one of those people who could rarely think of the concept of the country at that time. Subconsciously, Brando didn''t mind that he survived. It was just that he looked at the other person, but didn''t say anything extra. He was afraid that his words would remind the other side of the sentence. Maybe it wasn''t a problem for a while, but ''Tiger'' Luc Besson was not a girl like Freya and Roman who had never seen the world. As soon as he found something he wondered what might happen. Astrologers are respected these years, but the magic stick is tied to the torture rack. Brando can''t take his own life to bear this unnecessary risk. Year of Flowers and Summer Leaves, June 2 In the past, peace turned into flying ash in the blazing fire on this night, and the scorched earth where the army of the dead passed was innumerable, countless people were killed, countless wives were scattered, and their homes were destroyed. When people found that prayer could not save them, but the only nobles who could rely on them abandoned them and fled, long-term scars occurred, and this distrust gradually began to spread from the theater to the rear. But Brando knew that this was only the first step that Eruin had made to the end. The news of the fall of Lydenburg did not reach the Vamil Mill Fortress six days later. At this moment, Targus''s flanking army had endangered Ankeze. The entire Vamil-Lidenburg defense line seemed to be gone in an instant, leaving only The next lone fortress is struggling to support. On the 11th, the news of the discovery of the undead army in Viero arrived in Corkova, and the next day, Obergu VII secretly met with the envoy of Madaram. On the 13th, Ampersel''s Alliance of Free Merchants announced its joining the war. On the 14th, the envoy Madarat officially met. On the 20th, the fighting on the front line stopped slightly, and then the two sides formed an envoy, and the war began to enter a long negotiation period. But the war continued at a slow pace while negotiating, and the frontline battle seemed to be struggling in a quagmire in the first month. Madara''s army was inflaming everywhere, and Eru''s slow response often caused them huge losses. But the royal family was happy with such losses. As a result, the negotiation process was further delayed. On July 5th, the army of Madara entered Jean Dennell and met with Ampersel''s mercenaries for the first time. The historical ''Frankenburg battle'' kicked off. Instaron was in this battle. After becoming famous in World War I, under the cover of artillery, the black knights tore apart the wing of the Antioch mercenaries and finally laid the battle. Since then, the army of Madara sings all the way, reaching the capital of Jean-Denaire at the furthest distance. In a series of battles, the young names of Instaron, Tagus, Velander, Auguste, and Greta will shine stars, and only Brando knows that these names will be in future history What it means. But history is still moving forward, and on July 16th, Oberu VII once again met with the emissary of Madara. Three days later, the negotiations ended and the first Black Rose war came to an end. However, the lightning of this war generally started and ended, and it seemed that nothing had happened, and it seemed that everything had happened. The only result of the war seems to be that there is nothing worth mentioning except for the fact that Eruin defeated again and again as expected. Only after that, for up to ten years, Butch no longer belongs to those who once loved that land. Vol 2 Chapter 1 Act I the Burning City Looking back on the year of flowers and summer leaves, in the early morning of June 2. With the lead of the bar owner''s daughter Su, Freya soon came to the 51st of Bonoan Market, and she glanced outwards. Even in the early morning, there was still a lot of trouble in the biggest trading market in Rittenberg Little people, the brazier was ignited far and near, and the bright light made people feel more or less comfortable-- She was walking, but the girl named Su grabbed her hand: "Don''t go, there are people hidden in the alley." The girl with pigtails stood at the junction of light and darkness at the corner of the street, leaning one hand on the wall and staring outside alertly. "Is it a guard?" Freya was startled. "I don''t know, but there are two raw faces there, definitely not people in this area." Su shook his head and answered quietly. Freya put her hilt on her mouth, hesitating a little nervously. At this time, most of the people who appeared in the Bono''an market were soldiers of the White-Maned Legion. He expected that those people had found Hood. Just wondering if they have met? Should she go up and knock? The future Valkyrie frowned, suddenly remembering what Brando had told her: "Don''t worry if you find traces of the army, they will not fight against each other until we know our relationship. They also want to have a chance to wipe us out." Thinking of this, Freya took a breath. She turned back and asked, "Sue, can you answer some questions for me?" "how?" "I ask you, do you know how to see that a person is lying?" The dark-skinned girl smiled. "Did I ask that because I often help out at the bar?" Freya''s face was seen flushing through her heart, she really liked Su Yuan''s much richer experience and insight than herself. In previous conversations with Su, she and everyone naively thought that the aristocracy would save them, but Su only pointed out the nature of things in a sentence or two. Therefore, in her mind, this somewhat cold-hearted girl is a very sensitive and opinionated girl. "It doesn''t matter, I occasionally help others," Su smiled. "Freya, you look at me." "what?" "What''s your name, your friend who said that Rydenburg would be breached?" Freya froze, wondering why the girl in front of her suddenly mentioned the problem. She panicked and couldn''t help blinking: "Bu, Brando." Su''s eyes moved: "You like him, right?" "No, no, Brando, he likes Roman." "Eye, look at me, Freya," Su Ping stared at Freya, her dark brown eyes calming like a wave of water: "Who is Roman?" Freya''s face seemed to be on fire, and she dared to look at Sue there. Her eyes fluttered and she tried to explain, but she didn''t know where to explain. She felt that she was the No. 1 idiot in Tianzi, or the one without discount, and for a time she could only wait to find a place to hide in. "Understand?" Su asked. "I see, I see." Freya lowered her head and nodded hard. She took a breath and grabbed the sword and wanted to go out, but immediately turned back to grab Su''s arm: "Sue, can you wait here for me?" Su Yiyi, but nodded. Freya suddenly felt a little inexplicable, but she always felt that having Sue beside her was like Brando, and could give her some confidence. Then she walked out of the alley, pretending not to care about the unaware eyes around her, and went straight to the 51st of Bonoan Market. She raised her hand-hesitated, and Freya felt at least two Dao sharply fell on her back, but finally knocked on with enthusiasm. Banging, the knock on the door seemed to be ringing in his heart, and Freya waited for a moment before the door creaked open. There was a man with a piggyback on his back, balding, barely seeing his age. He saw Freya visibly stunned, and his eyes subconsciously moved backward. "After finding the wool textile merchant named Hood, don''t identify yourself first, give him a time, ask him to meet us in the bar. If you pay attention to his reaction, you know that this person is unreliable." "Freya, look at me." Freya caught this subtle look in the first moment, and the words of Brando and Sue remembered in her heart at the same time, which made her cold. "Who are you, what''s the matter with me?" The little man asked after he staggered. Freya was silent for about a second, and she just looked at each other coldly. Then, when the little man couldn''t help but want to step back, he suddenly pulled out his sword and put it on the neck of his opponent, his eyes slightly sinking. It was said that it was late and fast, and when the situation suddenly changed on the scene, Su saw that several people in the street were moving subconsciously. But they soon calmed down and returned to their original state-the movements between them were very subtle, and only the girl hiding at the corner could see all of this. Freya had no idea what was happening behind her. She just held her sword as calmly as possible, calmly speaking, "You''re the witch''s companion?" "Don''t kill me, are they forcing, forcing me ..., witch ... witch?" The little man was frightened by the sudden change, and sat on the ground with one buttock, and then reacted to the cold face in front of him. The ponytail girl asked. Freya only thought at this moment what Brando''s wizard obeyed, the young man named Shire said: "Your aunt knows a lot. This is a secret that is spread among wizards in this world. There is a book called" Dark Epic "that tells what happened in countless times in the past ..." "But it''s not necessarily someone who has something to do with magic. Some rural witches also know some rumors about this." In fact, she never thought that she could be so flexible before the sword, or she should be in an ethereal state. She said coldly, "You should call her ''Jenny'', forget it ... it doesn''t matter, I''ll give you a lesson first." She raised her sword as she said, and the textile merchant named Hood was immediately scared and mourned: "Wait, wait, sir, I have nothing to do with her ... no, no, it doesn''t matter, I mean I''m not with her .I mean she''s just a relative, no, no, a distant relative--! " "Oh?" "Really, really! You believe me, you believe me, she only occasionally comes to the city to collect the goods-that witch, yes, witch! She does receive some weird things-right! She! Live in Butch, with her niece! " Freya looked at the man, holding back her disgust. Raised him with a hand: "But my informant told me that she entered the city a few days ago. You better not deceive me. As a wizard, I can extract your memories and memories at any time!" The little businessman was scared and paralyzed by the sword frame around her neck. She didn''t hear the language in Freya''s words at all: "I said, I said, she had left Ridenburg to the north two days ago." Freya glanced at his eyes, then threw the guy disgustingly. She breathed a little, but heard Su whistle at the corner of the alley. She knew that her big movement had caught the attention of those people. , She must hurry out of here. But she did not expect that Auntie Jenny was not here. She went north? To the north is Braggs, where is she going? But it doesn''t look like this person is lying. She gritted her teeth and hesitated for a moment. The afternoon sun poured in from the arched floor-to-ceiling windows of the castle, making this room brightly decorated with flexible colors. The girl in a silver princess dress is sitting on a small round table in the style of Rococo, leaning on a high-back chair in a standard posture, with a thin palm holding a cup of black tea, and the other holding a silver spoon, motionless. , Soft pale silver-gray eyes stared ahead-as if listening to the story into God. She has beautiful silver curly hair, half-pointed ears exposing a white tip from the curly hair, she is the most beloved daughter of Oberu VII, and the first beauty recognized by Alluin. If in the era of Brando, both the player and the NPC, she is called Princess Regent. If anyone in Eruin can be compared with the prestige of the Valkyrie, then this is the princess who is still a little young. "Very clever girl, Everton is a real person." After a while, the princess put down her tea cup and asked quietly, "What about Lord Overwell?" The grim-looking middle-aged man standing in front of her would have recognized him if Brando were here. Because this is the Count Donne whose throat was sealed by his sword. But in fact, in the noble circle of the capital, there are not many but many people who know the Earl, but he is better known by his nickname: ''Wolf Sir'' Overwell, his close neighbor, one of the King s core leaders, has a good personal relationship with Everton and Woodrow. Overwell looked at the princess, knowing that the other party was not simple, but she was the jewel in the palm of her Majesty, and he did not dare to perfunctory. This time he borrowed the name of Duane of the Luis Boerman family to Rydenburgbecause both were connoisseurs and had very similar things in collecting a hobby. Although the looks are not similar, this was not a big problem in the era of closed news-he was here to do one thing, a secret task for Obergu VII. Thinking of this, he realized that the princess was asking himself a question, and realized: "Naturally, the daughter of Count Everton looks at least as good as her father, but unfortunately ..." He wanted to say that it was a pity that she was a woman, but suddenly realized that Her Royal Highness, who was called the crown of the royal family, hurriedly swallowed the second half. The girl certainly understood what he wanted to say, but didn''t ask. I just changed the topic and said, "But Lord Earl, I was a little confused about your previous story. It seems that you are deliberately asking the young man for trouble." Beverwell thought it was strange if you did nt understand, but reverently replied, "I just worry about his attempts. A highland knight appeared with his concubine in Ridenburg, in Everton''s Beside the daughter. Her Royal Highness, you know that the white knights of Karasu and your father are not on the same road " "I know, but they didn''t object." "That''s why I just want to try him. It''s okay. It''s just a shadow anyway. Compared to Karasu, I can clearly distinguish the importance of it. For my Majesty, even if I try it myself. Beverwell replied. "I thank you on behalf of your father, Lord Beverwell." The princess thought that the father and this guy wanted to live in the province of Karasu, but could they succeed? She guessed that their attempt was nothing more than nothing. She thought about it, and the number of places recommended by the Basta King Cavalry Academy may be increased. However, she wanted to remind something, but thought about her identity, she stopped. In the end, he only said, "Oh, Lord Overwell. I want to continue listening to the next story. Before my history class begins, I will have time to listen to you for two or three bars." "Of course, I''m happy." Vol 2 Chapter 2 Act two mercenaries Overwell took out a necklace from his arms before he started speaking. It was a very common brass necklace. A polished crystal pendant hung a beautiful crystal pendant with a small line on it: Freya. He presented the necklace to the girl and said, "She carried this necklace with her, and her name should have come from it. But this is actually her mother''s name, Her Royal Highness." "Her mother?" The girl held the necklace with her slender hands, her expression unchanged. "It was Everton''s wife who died in the riots seventeen years ago." "Then this girl should be Everton''s only descendant?" "Exactly." "Since Lord Fowell is here, then this little girl must have successfully escaped, can you say that?" The girl asked. "It is possible to say so, but this process is somewhat bizarre." The middle-aged man nodded his face indifferently, but his eyebrows slightly raised, as if remembering something interesting. "Oh?" The princess was slightly surprised. "In fact, it''s mainly about that young man." "So you''re back to him?" "No, it''s just that the young man has always played a wonderful role in the whole process. It seems like a fluttering sentence, but in fact the whole escape journey is full of unpredictability-there are several times when the situation is critical and even me Some of them could nt get in, and even many people could nt even imagine the situation, but he was forced to move back " Feverwell mentioned this and couldn''t help sneering: "You''re even welcome to say that, compared to some incompetent generations, this young man is probably the only one who has made Madara eaten in this battle. . " "Oh?" The girl''s pale silver-gray eyes lightened slightly. "Especially he got a good thing in the process," said the middle-aged man, unable to help revealing the look of his memory: "But what exactly is it, Rongchen sells it." "That said, I''m more interested in smelling it. Even the young man who has made Master Fowell admire it is what it looks like. It''s just that time is running out, so please let the adults start." Fever then nodded, stepped back, and continued to talk about what happened that night ... Freya heard Su whistle at the street corner, crisp and sweet, it sounded like a nightingale''s voice, but it was a warning. She hurriedly turned around, and found that four or five strangers in the street surrounded her, knowing that her previous actions were a little too large, which caused hostility to the other party. She didn''t want to, and pushed away the distant relative of Roman and rushed into the room. At a glance, the others immediately stepped up to catch up, but Freya had already rushed into the bedroom to close the door, then fell over the cabinet and jammed the aisle. The thumping sound rang immediately, and Freya felt that her heartbeat was about to rush out of her chest. She spotted the window next to hergritting her teeth, and banging her head with her hands and jumping out there. Due to the wooden lattice windows that most ordinary civilians still use in this season, Elu jumped out. Although he was protected by the wind half-armor, he still hit Freya''s arm and forehead. She hit a few from the ground. He rolled up and found that he had reached the alley behind the street. He looked up and swept left and right to see Su stumbled into the alley from the other end. But the girl was pale, as if she had seen a ghost. "Sue!" Freya stood up and shouted half-heartedly, but half of her words were stuck in her throat. She lifted her head and watched the blue sky moving toward the center of the sky. At first the girl didn''t realize what it was, but she lingered there for a while, and then suddenly responded-it was an arrow. The arrow that ignited the soul fire, a masterpiece of Madara''s skeleton archer. That night''s experience in Butch came to her mind, Freya called out carefully, and flew to protect Su under her. The arrow rain immediately fell down and covered his face, and countless arrows crackled on the tiles of the nearby house. The thin layer of tiles could not stop the special heavy arrow made by Madara. The room soon sounded. Scream. Freya felt that Su was holding her on the ground and was holding her upright. In fact, she couldn''t get better there, she had no blood on her face, but felt that her heartbeat was about to stop. Several arrows hit the turquoise feathers surrounding her body, and the urn bounced outward. Freya didn''t know that after the stroke, the defense of the half-armor was the terrible wind feathers'' full protection of 3 points, and the half-armor itself had 2 points-in fact, the body armor''s defense was only 3 points. So she always thought that she might be dead in the next second, her eyes closed tightly, but her body still protected the girl below. For about a minute, there were two waves of arrow rain back and forth, and the crackling sounds finally thinned out. Sue and Freya opened their eyes together, and they looked at each other, each of them seeing that there was something left in their eyes. "Skull ... skull ... skeleton, outside." Su said with some breathlessness. Freya froze slightly, and then she felt cold, knowing that the army of Madara had entered the city. She never suspected that Brando would lie to her, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast, and now she understood why he kept asking for time so deliberately. The future Valkyrie thought of climbing up here, grabbing Su''s hand and pulling the other up: "Su, let''s go!" "Where to go?" Su asked a little at a loss. "Run! Get out of here! Let''s leave this place together!" Freya was in a mess, and at this time she really understood how much pressure Brando was under. She thought and thought, and could only think of taking a step and counting. Talk to Brando. "I''m going back. My father is still in the shop." "I will go with you." Sue nodded. The Bonoan Market is on the west side of Ridenburg, close to the Songhe, while the Red Dragon Story Club is on the north street between the Bonoan Market and the Traveler''s Bridge, and the distance is not far. But when Freya and Sue arrived there, people were gathered on the street and outside the bar because of the burning fire in the direction of Simon Since this night, there has been a fire in the aristocratic house, and then frequent transfers of guards, which have been full of insecurity. So people are already talking and asking each other what happened. Some of them thought that the army of Madara had already entered the city, and some thought that the nobles in the city had attacked, but they did not expect that the army of the undead had entered the city. Freya and Su separated from the crowd, and found that the owner of the "Red Copper Dragon Story" and its guests had ran outside, pointing and pointing at Ximen, who was facing the sky. As soon as Su saw his father, he pierced his head, like Ruyan Tuolin, and his daughter''s actions made the bar owner Leto slightly surprised. He patted the girl''s back to calm Su for a while, but the latter tiptoed and said something in his ear. Reto''s eyes sank. He first looked at Freya, nodded her in gratitude, and then turned to the mercenaries around herFreya noticed that most of these people were his guests before. Reto clapped his hands and made those people stop and look at him. There was even a ridicule: "What''s the matter, old Reto, is it possible that you asked us to drink for this big firework?" Everyone applauded. But the bar owner replied, "It''s good to have a drink, but it''s not today. Listen well, Madara is in town." He said that when Madara entered the city for the first time, these people hadn''t understood it, and it took several seconds to react. Then Reto added it again, so that more than thirty people at the scene calmed down. This is real? Such a sentence is clearly written on everyone''s face. "Sue told me, she won''t lie to me." Reto admitted. Freya frowned slightly, and most people would not discuss the news in public, because even she knew it might cause panic. But unless Reto hasn''t considered this issue, or he has his intentions, the possibility of the latter being seen by the future Valkyrie may be much greater. It took about a while to digest the news, and then someone asked with some difficulty: "What shall we do?" It seemed that everyone present was prioritizing such a problem, rather than turning around or yelling when they heard the news. Freya watched these people carefully, and suddenly realized that the relationship between this bar and its regulars may not be as simple as it seems. "Kill it out." "Let''s kill them together." Someone suggested. "How can you kill it?" Someone asked again. Since Madara started offensive from Simon, the farthest east gate in the eyes of most people should be the safest place. Mercenaries are people who come out of the battlefield. Most of them have some basic tactical qualities. Eruin siege pays attention to siege on three sides, but the key factor depends on whether it is a raid or siege. Moreover, Madara''s tactical purpose is also very important. Is the undead for killing, seizing the city, plundering, or has further attack targets? This is also a major difficulty for Bright World to fight with Madara, because it is difficult for living people to judge what the dead want and what tactical attempts they have. There was a lot of disagreement, but no one could come up with a way to convince the public. Freya waited anxiously for a while, raising and holding the sword, and finally inserted in a reckless sentence: "I, I think I know someone who can take you out of the city-" Her words calmed everyone present and set her sights on her. Someone recognized her and whistled, "Isn''t this the little girl just now?" Freya blushed in front of the eyes. She didn''t expect that she would say so. She couldn''t help thinking that this was the decision for Brando-would Brando blame her? Suddenly she realized that she was scared of this, but calm down and think about it--from Brando''s point of view, he has been seeking help, since it is only necessary to bring these people together into a useful force. How can I bring these people together? As the matter comes, the future Valkyrie has some hesitation-can she do well? As a militias captain, try to find a way to command these experienced mercenaries who were born and died on the battlefield. But Freya calmed down quickly, at best, just try it. Thinking about this, the young girl grasped her sword tightly and held it to her chest nervously. Somehow she looked like this, but others had to set their sights on Reto, who said: "It was this lady who saved my daughter before." "So ma''am, how can we believe you?" Someone asked later. coming. Freya took a breath: "Of course you can trust me. Do you know why the guards had arrested me and my partner before?" "why?" "Because we are Butcher''s militia, there were already invaded by Madara two days ago. Our companions and I escaped from Madara''s claws just to report to Ridenburg. The response disappointed us " She paused: "Presumably you won''t expect those people to save you, right?" "Of course, those tapeworms." "Ascaris. Well described, toast." "Toast." The crowd responded. "You mean, do you have a way to get around Madara''s attention?" Reto asked her a glance. Freya nodded. ... Vol 2 Chapter 3 Episode 3 Freya''s Knights "You mean, do you have a way to get around Madara''s attention?" After a moment of silence, the bar owner asked with a distinctly untrustworthy color. Freya nodded quickly. However, she immediately froze and found that everyone present was a face that didn''t trust herself, her heart was tight, and she couldn''t help but hold her sword tightlylike to let out the tension through the white fingers . "Freya is a Butcher militia, and one of her friends said that Ridderburg would be breached. Before this evening, you would certainly not believe it, and Sue would not believe it, but the truth is in front of me. I think Freya There is some truth in the words. "At this time, Su suddenly said on the side. Everyone was stunned, and even Freya looked at the girl with wheat-colored skin and pigtails, and gave her a grateful glance. "I, in fact, can''t take you away from Madara''s attention." Freya thought for a moment, and said to the mercenaries present openly-her words made everyone startled. "However, I know that someone may have this ability." "So you''re not sure?" One person asked. Freya nodded. She immediately saw many people shrug. These mercenaries had no hope in a little girl. They were just joking. After all, Freya wasn''t annoying-she was even a very attractive girl. "Wait, everyone! I know, as a stranger, I am asking you here to believe that I am a nonsense thing," she held the sword in her chest with both hands, slowly relaxed, and her voice changed. Be bright and clear: "So I just proposed a possibility" She thought about it: "It''s like betting, gambling, me, me ..." The horsetail girl has been around for a long time and I can''t find a suitable word. She suddenly feels a little annoyed-maybe she should not choose a way that she is not familiar with to explain to the mercenaries. "It''s like you open a handicap, are we betting right? Then life and death are fatal, riches are in heaven." A big mercenary smiled: "Good explanation, my name is-Mano. Just miss Miss I have to bet on you, don''t I? " He turned back. Someone in the crowd immediately laughed in good faith, and someone cried, Mano, you **** gambler, one day or another will give his life on it. Freya blushed and nodded quickly: "It''s almost like that, if you think I can still believe it, why don''t you take a look first? I want to wait for you to see my friend, and I will make a judgment-at least , At least I believe him. " After she had spoken, the mercenaries were silent. I have to say that Freya is still very tempting, and there is a testimony before Su''s words, and they are hesitant here, might as well follow up and see the market, right? Anyway, it won''t be a loss, it''s a big deal. For a moment, however, no one was the protagonist. Freya watched the scene that gradually cooled down, and she couldn''t help but be anxious for a moment. "I believe Freya." Su first went out and she looked back at her father. Reto couldn''t help scratching his head. He didn''t say anything about his daughter''s stance. Really, he said that his daughter''s elbow turned outwards-but he also gave him a good guy to come back. The bar owner couldn''t help sighing for a moment, and laughed around him. "Okay," Reto said. "Do nt laugh, either. Since I''ve gone, you can stay and look at it anyway. I believe the face of my little daughter is still for sale?" "What a shame, Reto." "Then Miss Nasu came out as a shield." "Shameless." The mercenaries couldn''t help shouting, but they all agreed with Reto''s statement, but the wide and fat bar owner was not ashamed, but looked contented. In the end, there were only a few people, and there were more than 20 people left. In fact, these people were not interested in Freya''s proposal. They just couldn''t pull their faces to compromise with a little girl. "So Miss, everyone of us is here, now let''s talk about your request?" Reto embraced both hands and asked back. After all, mercenaries are mercenaries, and they understand that there is no such thing as enjoying rights and paying no price. They generally think of this price as a sale, thinking that they will join if they are accounted for, and exit if they are not accounted for-it is as simple as that, it is not a bad thing. Freya didn''t understand the mercenaries'' thoughts, and her heart was naturally tense: "My request is actually very simple, that is, to escape here alive. Since you choose to stay and believe in me, I hope you can ... obey my command, Obey the order, otherwise the agreement will be almost meaningless. So I know it''s a bit presumptuous to say this, but I still have to insist-if you feel unacceptable, I won''t force it. " "Of course, this is the most basic." These mercenaries replied, of course they said so, but they may not necessarily execute the order when they are sent to death. However, it is always right to get down first. "And what else can you do?" "I don''t know, but I can at least stand up and fight with you. In the battle, we are comrades who fight side by side. I think ... this will not change because of the agreement between us." Freya thought I thought, so I answered. "That''s enough, as long as you can do it. At least we will recognize you, little girl!" Mano replied, and two or three people nodded in response. But some people still choose to quit. There were 17 people left in the end. Except for Reto and Sue, as well as Mano and his three dead parties, the rest were lone men. I felt that it was not as good for me to keep up with the team, so I chose to stay . But the dozen or so people were beyond Freya''s expectations, and even far exceeded her expectations. Because she hadn''t expected anything. Even if only Su was left, it was a fluke, and now it is a fluke in fluke. And the discussion here has not come to an end. The news of Madara''s army entering the city has spread from the west, and the crowd on the street began to stir. When Reto saw the situation on the street, he immediately greeted other people to go to the bar to get food with him. At this time, how much can be taken naturally, or wait for these people to wake up and estimate that the street is a mess. This is also the difference between mercenaries and Freya militia. The first thing experienced soldiers think of is logistics, not other aspects. "Then what are we going to do next, Commander Miss Freya." The old mercenary Mano asked aside. "Don''t call me a commander, I''m no different than you." Freya said crimson, and the previous speech made her almost breathless. Until now she hadn''t figured out that she would have the courage to say such things in front of a group of experienced soldiers. Now think about it, it really seems like dreaming. But a voice in her heart told her that she could do it. She must have been able to help Brando, rather than make a burden beside him. The ponytail girl took a breath to relax herself, staring at Ximen, who was soaring into the sky, suddenly remembering something, and asked, "Will you ride a horse?" "Of course, how could it not." "Then we''ll steal the horse," Freya answered. "Steal horse?" "Stealing a horse?" The girl fiddled with the silver spoon and asked curiously. "Ridenburg has a stallion market. It is an open fact that nobles trade warhorses in the inner district and also sell sellers and slaves incidentally. In fact, the old ministers came to the Butch area, and they were the ones who sent them in." Beverwell replied. "These brave guys." The princess calmly lowered her tea cup. "But how did that girl know?" She asked again. "This has something to do with her life. At that time, our people left her three-year-old at the horse market in Rittenberg. She may not remember something that happened before she was three, but she should be impressed there." "You are really cruel. A three-year-old girl left her alone in a strange place?" "We also had a terrible relationship. The turmoil of that year was too extensive, and even Everton''s wife was not spared. Besides, we also had a thorough arrangement." "She can ride?" "Why would the Everton family ride? We arranged to adopt her as the elite knights of the Silverwing, but why their family moved out of Rittenberg to such a remote place as Butch. Know. " "Did she succeed?" Although she knew that Overwell would say so, she must have succeeded on behalf of Freya. Her Royal Highness could not help but ask. She appeared to be more mature on the surface, and she was still a girl of fifteen or six years old. "Of course, the old minister said before that the aristocrats were attracted by the young man''s attention. There was no defense in the market area and they could easily get them. The group of mercenaries was also good enough, at least they could become the kingdom''s first legion. Ordinary soldier- " The girl nodded. Unlike other legions, the frontline legions of the Kingdom of Eruin such as the Guards, the Silverwing, the 11th Cavalry Regiment of the Al-Sifah, and the Enrico Musketeer also blessed the honor and combat effectiveness of the past. Its combat effectiveness is still in the lower reaches of the Black Iron (3-7oz), and it is naturally incomparable with the self-defeating and second-line legions such as the White Mane Legion and the Black Blade Legion. As for the standard legions, it is even more unsightly, and since the year of the cave beast, it has almost the same combat effectiveness as the aristocratic personal soldiers. So Feverwell described it as such, Her Royal Highness Princess knew what kind of strength the mercenaries with Freya had. She thought about it and asked, "What then?" "Then the most exciting part of the story of the old minister. When Miss Freya led her knights to join the magical young man, they killed the Quartet in the army of Madara." Even though Fever was always Indifferent, but the mention of killing in and killing out in the enemy''s army still made him a member of the royal party''s eyes flutter. "Magical young man," said the princess. Fever coughed twice, realizing his own words. But the girl didn''t care, she looked at the time and said, "I still have a little time, Lord Overwell, then please continue to the next bar." "Honored." Vol 2 Chapter 4 Act four unrest The news of Madara''s army entering the city was like a plague spreading inside Rittenberg. For thousands of years, the dark country opposite the Pine Mountains was described as an evil place to hide dirt. Undead, robbers, and Koubian from time to time, as if the misfortunes of Eruin were brought from the opposite side, so the noble masters maintained their resolute rule for hundreds of years. The villagers trained themselves and were ready to fight at any time. . But now this enemy that seems to have been in the legend and in the story not only jumped out of the paper, but also survived from the paper, opened his teeth and ate people. But the citizens of Rittenberg found that the nobility? What about Rittenberg''s army? Brando walked along the way, seeing more and more people coming out of the house along the way, getting a little bit of news from other fugitives, and then hurried back to the house, carrying luggage and family, north The door goes forward. More and more people ended up converging into a mighty flow of people. The huge crowd seems to constitute a gray oil painting in the eyes of young people. This oil painting contains old people, children, men, women, and even horses, horse-drawn carriages, tugs with their mouths, walking forward . The child held an adult''s hand and was curious about his face. The woman relied on his man, and her pale face was full of nervousness, but there was not a lot of people talking in the mighty flow of people, leaving only the sound of a large team moving forward. Because there are no people who maintain order, the flow of people and the flow of people quickly collide. And some people want to take advantage of the muddy water to catch fish in the crowd. Soon another carriage wrecked in the middle of the road, and the people who moved forward were further blocked in the middle of the road. People quarreled and quickly turned into a confrontation. The others yelled aloud, and an inexplicable panic began to spread among the crowd. This happened almost as soon as Brando and Shire found Roman, and he asked the coachman to drive the carriage to the side of the road. Then she and Shire got on the carriage one by one, protecting the sides of the carriage, and then calmly watched the rioting on the street. "Brando, you''re finally here, I''m so worried." Miss Merchant was obviously relieved, her round-toed leather boots had been rubbing the wooden board under the carriage with a little nervousness. "There are too many people on the road, which delays some time." Brando pulled out his sword and replied. "Where''s Freya?" "I don''t know, wait and see." Shire watched indifferently for a while, and suddenly his ears said to his lord Lord: "Sir Lord, some people are fanning the fire in the crowd." "Why are they doing this?" Brando hesitated, he didn''t understand, because he never paid attention to the behavior of these civilian npc in the game. He is not a behaviorist. "Lest the world be chaotic." "why?" "Because they know subconsciously that they can only benefit from chaos. Ambitious people are not willing to be lonely, Lord Lord. Some people naturally hope for chaos, but they don''t have that opportunity on weekdays, and now the opportunity comes. "Charr stared coldly at the people outside. "Even at this time, they don''t want to die?" Brando is from modern times, and still has some understanding of the inferiority of human beings. But this doesn''t mean anything. As the only social creature with higher intelligence, the behavior of human beings as a part of an individual only represents that humans possess this attribute. This is the first time he has seen this mutual class, just because of ambition. He saw the riots in the crowd gradually widen, and some people shoved between the fallen carriages, and the cry of the child quickly spread. The panic was obviously deepened, and rumors of the presence of Madara''s army nearby began to circulate among the crowd, and the more it spread, the more swearing it became. People who are far away are considering whether to turn around and leave, and this hesitation soon affects more people around them. The streets became chaotic. "Even in this season, Lord Lord. My mentor has said that madness makes people bold, hysteria and a little ambition are enough to unite those people," Shire said, referring to the group of people who were rushing in the crowd, and said so. Saying "When I was studying magic in Karasu, my mentor was built in a high tower between a black rock, and an apprentice there like me was learning not only how to cast spells, but also how to manipulate human nature-" Brando nodded, and Karasu''s Highland Wizards learned in a similar way, but very differently from Buga''s wizards. The high wizards in Buga, who walked on the white marble floor in creamy white robes, were more like the rulers of academia, aristocracy, or wizard than the mysterious traditions of witchcraft in other areas. "What do they want?" Miss Merchant asked curiously, eyes wide open. "Plundering, robbing, and using violence to get everything you would never dare to think of-such as a beautiful lady like you." "No, don''t say that, and I won''t thank you." Miss Merchant was blushed and her eyebrows were raised. The riots finally happened. No one knows who started the move first, and at the same time many people started to attack others. More people took advantage of this opportunity to squeeze forward, many families were scattered in the flow of people, and those who were pushed to the ground almost never had the opportunity to stand up. There was a shout, a cry, and a scream. Brando watched the scene silently, unable to stop him, and could only ask the coachman to pull the carriage aside. However, his behavior attracted spies. Some people who caused the disturbance noticed him. When they saw Roman on the carriage, they couldn''t help emitting a greedy light in their eyes. Most of these people are usually homeless people, young people or disgraced mercenaries on the streets, illegal adventurers, they have a common language with each other, and even rely on tacit understanding to connect with each other, pushing away from themselves The person accidentally approached Brando''s side. When Brando frowned, he subconsciously changed his sword, and Roman and Shire on one side were nervous. "Young man, it''s not good for you to occupy a carriage by yourself, especially at this time. Let me take a carriage." Soon a mercenary wearing a dirty leather jacket grabbed the carriage with his hand. The wind lamp railings could not help but want to squeeze it up. "Go down." Brando moved the sword over and placed it on his neck. "I just want to take a car, boy, don''t you want to kill?" The mercenary couldn''t help but think that Brando was so tough. He stopped, stepped on the steps of the carriage, and looked at Brando with unwilling eyes and said, "You masters of the nobility, at the critical moment, we left and ran away. Now I just want to build a It''s just a ride, you selfish guys. You can kill me if you can " Many people surrounded the mercenary and looked at Brando with a provocative look. But they looked more at Roman, a mouth-watering look. "Brando ..." Miss Merchant was finally a little scared and couldn''t help holding Brando''s arm with her slender little hand. Brando turned back and patted her hand, then turned back to the mercenary with a disgusting attitude: "See? There is a woman on this carriage. She doesn''t welcome you, you can leave." Brando''s tough attitude apparently angered the other side, and the mercenary wanted to board the car forcibly. Those who wait and see later also tried to hug them up. They seemed to have eaten Brando, but he was just a young aristocratic young man, and he did not dare to treat them when this sentiment was excited. "Lord Lord, don''t talk to him--" Before he finished speaking, Charles stunned to see Brando draw the sword coldly and pierce the mercenary''s chest, and kicked him again with a kick. . The guy seemed deadly unbelievable. He didn''t believe that Brando dared to do anything, but Brando told him with facts-don''t hit my mind, I''m not a good talker; Although he is no different from an ordinary person, he is soft-hearted and cannot see the miserable situation of others. But when it comes to his bottom line, Brando is definitely a decisive person, and there will never be any kind of woman. Just as he was killing in Songsong Castle for the first time, although he felt disgusted afterwards, there was no hesitation when killing. The mercenary''s body fell back to the ground with a heavy noise, and the people around him went back subconsciously-they were all startled by Brando''s indifference to his life, but these people immediately reacted- They are the crowded side. "Damn nobles, kill people on the street!" Someone shouted immediately. "Yeah, we just want to take a ride." "These grassy guys!" "They never look at us as civilians. We are not humans in their eyes." Those people slowly gathered around, confusing black and white, and agitated the people around them. "Give him some color and see!" "Tug him off the car ..." "Kill him!" Most people don''t know the truth most of the time, they just unilaterally believe what they have heard and seen, and soon a lot of people gather around the carriage. Both Shire and Roman were worried, and they also saw that the situation was not good. Brando pressed his sword and sat firmly on the side of the carriage without saying a word, just watching these people coldly. Soon another person rushed forward, and this guy thought that the ''noble youth'' would at least converge under the eyes of everyone. But he was wrong. Brando didn''t say a word, and pierced his throat with a sword, letting his face fall over his throat in horror. The young man''s sword not only shocked the younger generations, but also upset the surrounding crowd. But Brando stood up and jumped out of the carriage. With this jump, everyone around him took a step back. Brando stood among these people and looked at them coldly. He pressed the sword with one hand, and the sword suddenly waved over everyone''s head-- A sword wind was rubbed against the tops of these people, and those people only felt the light fluttering on their heads, and then except for the hair falling, the roof of a building not far away suddenly uttered a bang. A long crack. Everyone looked back, staring at the crack in stun. "Good for yourself." Brando then coldly dropped a sentence, regained his sword, and climbed into the carriage again. In fact, he was more concerned about what happened to Freya than delaying time on these people, and how he hadn''t shown it yet. But Roman looked at him staring. "You''re awesome, Brando," Miss Merchant exclaimed. "Killing is not a skill, especially these people are just civilians." Brando shook his head "But only you will protect me." Brando froze and smiled. Vol 2 Chapter 5 Act V confrontation In any case, in a country like Ridenburg, the sword that Brando got off was truly shocking, enough to shock every imaginative and tempting person on the left and right, even after these people killed the sword Even his throat seemed to be stuck-he could only stand on one side obediently. For a time, although the traffic was still congested on the street, everyone understood that the carriage was a bad guy, and they kept a meticulous distance from the carriage. And the bodies of the two unlucky ghosts were so grandly placed under the carriage. The young man didn''t say how to deal with it. Others naturally didn''t dare to go any further, only pretending not to see it. Moreover, the two corpses are a kind of deterrent-the people coming up look at the corpses, and then look at the wagon that seems to be independent from the rest of the crowd, and immediately understand where to go and where not to go. Brando, who was sitting in the carriage, was equally worried. He wondered where Freya was, and why didn''t he come? But the worry in his heart was not written on his face, he turned his head and looked outside. At this time, a group of fierce people followed behind the carriage, and those who blocked their way were pushed aside. A little resistance was a beating. "It''s really a wave, and waves are rising again." Brando frowned, placing one hand on the sword alertly. "Who are they?" Shire looked out and asked. "Businessman in the city." The coachman was scared at first. When Brando pulled his sword and killed, he was so scared that he wanted to abandon the car and run away. He wouldn''t react again at this moment--the more powerful the adult, The greater his chances of survival, isn''t it? "It also seems to be a bully bully." Brando looked at the performance of these people, and then saw the coachman''s face clearly disapproving, but did not dare to say a word, and knew who was outside. "Your colleague doesn''t look like a good guy, little Roman." He said again. "It doesn''t matter." Little Roman sat next to him-a look of safety on my face. During the conversation, the group had come near the carriage. At first they seemed to be trying to **** Brando''s carriage, but when they saw the two bodies outside the carriage, their faces changed. They are different from those before. These businessmen and their guards have a wink, knowing who can be oppressed and who is best not to mess with it. They hesitated, then pushed forward. However, these guards are usually used to bully and bully, and they are not important at the critical moment, and many people are soon crowded to the Brando carriage-soon a middle-aged person is pushed down and bumped over His head hit the wheel of the carriage, and blood suddenly flowed. "Father!" A tender, panic sounded from the crowd. The middle-aged man hummed, and climbed up on the carriage, rushed towards the guard who pushed him, and the guard was caught by surprise and fell into the crowd. There was a sudden uproar. The middle-aged man immediately turned around and ran into the crowd. A little boy pulled up and ran. However, how could those escorts allow him to be arrogant here, he had just found his son and was thrown up by those people and overwhelmed to the ground. "Let go of my father!" The little boy was anxious, crying and pushing away the guard who pressed on the middle-aged man. But how could he have this ability, being pushed away by the opponent with a wave of his hand. The guard who was knocked to the ground finally got up. He cursed loudly and pulled out his sword. He grabbed the middle-aged man''s hair with one hand and twisted his head. Don''t want to live, do you? I''ll fulfill you today. " The middle-aged man was stunned and unwilling to struggle, but he could not move even when he was suppressed by his partner. Everyone around them saw this scene and don''t overdo it. Although some rabbits are inevitably sad and desolate, no one dares to stand up. The guard raised his sword full of swear words, and before it could be stabbed, a sword wind swept the door of the carriage, divided the door into two pieces, and shot straight out. The sweeping transparent ripple is not just a sword in the hand of the flying guard, let it ''fly'' out and insert it on a wooden door not far away-the guard screamed suddenly, he held his **** The palms of the hands and palms have been cut off. This sudden change surprised the other party members and unconsciously pulled out the sword. Brando also pulled out his sword and got out of the carriage, and a long sword squirmed out loud on the spot. "Who are you?" The businessman asked, screaming sharply, and he saw the extraordinaryness of Brando''s sword. However, when he saw that he was a young man, he looked at him again like a nobleman, and his vigilance naturally eased a lot. In the end, the businessman was only squatting in Ridenburg for a lifetime, and had little knowledge. If he was a nobleman, at least he would recognize the threat of Brando''s sword. Brando glanced at him, too lazy to talk to the man. However, his sword changed his position. Those who were oppressed before, old and young, men and women, have long been accustomed to what the other person did, but they do nt have that ability and the courage to resist. Now there is a person who looks capable. When they came out, they subconsciously chose to stand by Brando''s side. Brando became not only their savior, but also a natural leader. So the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became subtle. At first, the businessman had to rely on more people to bully less people. But when he saw the crowd around Brando''s back, he suddenly had no idea. A flock of sheep is not terrible, but it would be different if a lion led it. Brando was now the lion that was leading the sheep. Of course, if the businessman wanted to know that Brando was the one who could kill him like a couple of people again and again, he would probably not think so. He was hesitant in his heart, and the wailing of the guard who broke his hand also disturbed him. And at this time, another team came to the field. As soon as Brando looked at the opponent''s attire, he recognized that it was the security cavalry of Ridenburg. Because Ridenburg has a Swordsman Regiment in the Whitebeards Corps, it is a garrison, so there is no guard. Local public security Qingxiang is usually completed by local guards and public security cavalry, but these two units are not officially organized and belong to the local aristocratic council. In the early years, the emergence of local guards and security cavalry was also a manifestation of the growth of local power. However, most of these non-professional local troops have become local hegemons. Compared with them, the businessman may be a good law-abiding citizen. In Brando''s memory, the most ridiculous thing is that the local guards and security cavalry in Rittenberg even hate each other, and they have developed to hire players to grab the land. When he used to do this series of tasks, he had a deep memory. So now when you see these people, you have a subconscious aversion. "What are you doing here, fighting in the streets?" The cavalry captain of the tall Malaysian horse opened his mouth and put his feet on the shelf. He squinted at the businessman with a slightly loose expression on his face: "Isn''t this Mr. Markov, Bonoan''s big dye dealer, how is your business?" Markov Pi nodded with a smile. "It''s okay, Captain Ulliel. There is a man here who killed someone on the street and hurt my people. What do you think is good?" The captain of the cavalry frowned. He would have the opportunity to blackmail this guy in peacetime, but now the city was ruined and there was no extra thought. However, he is used to prestige and blessing on a weekday, he still subconsciously puts forward a condescending attitude: "Who are you?" Brando glanced at him and said casually, "Duane." The cavalry captain frowned and looked at Brando suspiciously. But at this time, there was a sudden commotion behind the crowd, and a terrified scream screamed at the back: "Monster, monster! There are many monsters behind!" "It''s the undead, everyone run away!" The advance of Madara arrived. The speed of the advance of the people behind suddenly accelerated, and it was inevitable that the pushing would spread to the guards of Markov and Ulliel''s men in front. But how could these guards let the people behind come to the front, suddenly took the sheathed sword and knocked on the head of the person who rushed up, and the people behind could not enter and retreat for a while, and could not retreat, crying. Suddenly a ring. Ullir frowned when he saw it. He was different from the hunk businessman, and he had seen some things. Knowing that this situation can''t be blocked, he can only think of another way, but his eyes quickly fall on the people in front of him. "You," he pointed to Brando, "you get the carriage over, and you, come over and block the road! Others let go, let''s go ahead!" As he said, the civilians behind Brando were suddenly stunned. Originally, the actions of Yuliel''s party have made these people secretly dissatisfied. They put on a look of indifference to life with swords to stop those who fled behind. Although the front people did not speak, they were also refugees But it is inevitable that there is a fear. "Why?" Someone asked dissatisfied in the crowd. "Nonsense." Ulliel let his men open up, and his sword came out. "As a citizen of Rittenberg, it is the obligation to help the security cavalry to maintain order. Why, you want to resist?" Everyone looked at the lined cavalry, the long swords were cold and light-and then look at the streets caught in a raging fire behind-the blue flames were strange, especially in the smoke rising. The shadows of some bones were looming, but I didn''t know how to answer them for a while. All eyes fell on Brando. "Fuck, the early bird is really not good." Brando suddenly felt uncomfortable. But he looked at the civilians who were being blocked by Markov''s guard on the other side of the sword, and saw the desperate gleam in their eyes, but couldn''t help sighing secretly. After all, half of his soul comes from modern times, and his bones represent a civilized, order-oriented and peaceful society. This is one of his greatest pride and must not be trampled on. He leaned forward slightly and entered the most basic attack posture in Alluin''s military sword art: "I made dozens of sounds and counted to ten. If you haven''t rolled yet, don''t blame me. Brando answered lightly. Everyone is stunned-- Especially Uliel and Markov, they almost thought that there was something wrong with their ears. The captain of the cavalry almost felt he was slap in the face, he couldn''t help being irritated, even the basic shame was gone, and shouted, "Kill him!" The cavalry held up its long sword and swarmed up. Vol 2 Chapter 6 Act Six Natural Lord A miraculous scene appeared. In the eyes of the fleeing civilians, the cavalry who rushed to the young man seemed to be stubborn--they raised their swords to intersect with Brando, and the steel long swords bent backwards, Broken, turned into ten million pieces of steel needles and shot back, and then the huge force urged the rider to lift the horse with the horse, and the whole person flew out. One, two, three, and finally the refugees behind Brando couldn''t help counting them all up to the seventh. The next three people were already scared and frightened, tightening the reins tightly, and they dare not lean on. Uriel stared at Brando as if he had seen a ghost. And Markov''s guards were so frightened that they forgot even the things at hand, but they were suddenly rushed by the refugees behind and ran to Brando''s side. "Who are you?" The captain of the cavalry couldn''t help but feel a little cold. He has seen the captain-level figures of the White Maned Swordsman Regiment. The strength and swordsmanship of these people are also incomprehensible in his eyes. Compared with the young man in front of him, it seems nothing. Where is this sacred? Brando withdrew his sword and took a breath. Using seven bursts of power in a row and consuming one fifth of the total power, Brando faintly felt his arm numb. "I said, my name is Duane." He pointed at the other with his sword: "So, now you can calm down and listen to me, right?" Uriel and Markov looked at each other, could they not listen. Although his eleven men did not say much, he was at least a good hand drawn from the local militia. The middle level of the white swordsman, plus the impact of the horse, was that ordinary soldiers of the White Maned Army did not dare to resist. And he has to make a series of seven swords. The sword sword dies and flies alone. After playing it, he still has no heart or heartbeat. In his heart, only the six squadron captains under Luke Besson have such a level. In the middle of the black iron, so young, Uriel could not help but spit. Luc Besson''s squadron captains were all veterans in their 30s and 40s. "It seems okay." Brando saw Uriel and Markov stunned, and nodded: "I just let you go, but now I regret it. So I take back what I said before, now you give me a hand The road is blocked, no matter how many undead come over, your task is to stop them. " "Charle." "Yes." Charles jumped off the carriage and saw Brando reach out his hand flatly, and thoughtfully passed his pocket watch over. Brando looked at the time, a quarter of an hour before four. But Freya still couldn''t see the figure. He couldn''t help frowning and then looked up and said, "You are the public security cavalry of Ridenburg. It is a matter of time to help the fugitive citizens to fight for time. If I don''t want to remind me, I will fight for it first- " "My lord, I am a businessman." Markov said timidly now, cautiously. Brando glanced at him and said angrily, "You have been called." Markov opened his mouth. "Of course," Brando looked at the security cavalry who had risen from the ground, and replied, "I will personally supervise you here. Whoever of you wants to be a deserter, you can come back and try my sword. Still with me To fight those bone shelves, you must choose one of the two. " He looked back at the civilians behind him--aside from a small group still gathered around him, but before he was afraid to move because of being threatened by Ulliel--farther people were fleeing north as the panic spread through the crowd. People are pushing people, many people are trampled underneath, and they can no longer climb up. Crying, shouting, screaming and screaming mixed together to form a scene like an eschatology. In contrast, they were like a storm eye of a typhoon, calm. And the center of this calm is Brando himself. "Let''s go, hurry up, don''t let down the chance that the law enforcement cavalry of Rydenburg will use your life to fight for you." Brando waved his hands to these people, he is not a savior, but there are no favors or favors . What he didn''t expect was that most people, with the exception of a small number of them, were unwilling to leave. In fact, these people also saw and saw the tragic image of those who pushed and pushed forward. Of course, they were not willing to become like that if they were not there. They were more willing to place their hopes on Brando and hope for this powerful young man. People can lead them out. There are many powerful people in this world, but not many are willing to protect the weak. Brando''s actions have impressed these people, especially his last words, which gave these lives a kind of trust. "You don''t want to go?" Brando froze, guessing what these people thought. He knocked on the handle of the sword, and when he looked back, he saw the face of Charr in worship, and could not help asking, "What else do you have to say?" "In the age of the saints, knights had eight virtues. Mercy is one of them. Every year there are many knights sworn in with eight virtues in the Temple of Fire. How many people can really do it?" "It is the charm of the strong that allows the weak to rely on. The key lies in how we do it, Lord Lord." The young mage asked obediently. "Let them stay, I''ll think of a way," Brando replied, and he said as he walked up to Ulliel and Markov and asked, "Are you thinking about it?" "Of course, of course." Trader Markov nodded. Without saying a word, Ullir turned his head and summoned his own people, ready to fight desperately with the bones. They also thought about it, and there was still a hint of vitality in those bone racks, but the trouble of turning back to find the young man was likely to die in an instant. And the young man also said that he would stay, and he wouldn''t be dead. As the captain of the security cavalry, Ulliel was considered to be a momentary talent at least in Rittenberg. These details can be understood at a glance, and there is nothing to lose. He wasn''t even as unnatural as Markov. In Ridenburg anyway, he looked at Luke Besson''s face and Lord King''s face. Now look at the young man''s face, and see who''s face is not. Brando really admired his bachelor. He stood by the two of them, watching the riders who had been destroyed by his sword replaced with spare daggers. For a moment, he was worried that there would be no weapons. Except for Urier, the faces of the people present were not natural. The guards of the security cavalry and merchants are soaring on weekdays, but they are no different from ordinary people in the face of undead creatures who do not know the fear. When they think of the terrible existence in the legend, they can''t help but feel weak. The businessman Markov took a spear and stood next to Brando, his body was as scared as the chaff. Don''t say a word, it was even difficult to stand there. And the civilians behind them looked at Brando''s back, and it was very strange why this aristocratic youth didn''t runthey all heard Shire''s title to Brando, naturally they thought he was at least a knight. But since they decided to follow Brando, Brando would not leave, and they would neither or dare to leave. The scene was quiet for a while. The first skeleton soldier quickly appeared on the flaming street, then the second and the third. Scouting, Brando recognized the skeleton soldiers in Madara''s army at a glance. They grasped the sword and came over. Speed ??is not fast, but it is not slow. Brando glanced at the pocket watch again, ten minutes left. If Freya hadn''t arrived after ten minutes, he would have Shire take Roman and set off with these people first, and he would go to the other person alone. But if Freya really can''t do such a thing alone, although he still treats the other person as a companion, to be honest, he is still a little disappointed in his heart. He lowered his pocket watch and saw three skeletons approaching the merchant guards. Seven people, in fact, as long as they are divided into three groups, these low-level undead of Madara can be killed without any effort. It''s a pity that these wastes collapsed one step earlier, and even fell to the ground without the courage to turn around and run away-- Three skeletons killed seven people. On the one hand, the eleven security cavalry was so scared that they didn''t have the courage to help. Brando almost wanted to chop these wastes one by onebut he changed his mind. He realized that if he wanted to take those Civilians killed a **** path from the army of Madara and used them. "You waste, you have the courage to bully goodness on weekdays." Brando shook his head, and he turned to the captain of the security guard and said, "Go up and show them." "Me?" Don''t look deep at Ulysse, but it''s actually weak. Brando looked at him for granted and didn''t speak. Ulier gritted his teeth, knowing that he wouldn''t make a good end if he didn''t. But what can he do? On weekdays, he is pampered, delicious, and delicious. Sword art has long been out of the clouds. He couldn''t help looking at his subordinates, but eleven security cavalry turned to one side and pretended not to look. Here. "These **** are raised!" The captain of the cavalry yelled and raised his sword greetedly to welcome him. One to three, the young man had no intention of taking a shot. Others could not stop closing their eyes and almost thought that they were dead this time, and they could not escape. But at this time, there was a rumbling sound across the street-a horseshoe. Ullir himself was a cavalry, and he was too familiar with this voice, that was the voice of the cavalry charge. Rumbled, as if a thunder from the depths of the earth, the ground gradually trembled-not only him, even the three skeletons felt abnormally looking back. A lot of life fluctuations. The three horses jumped out of the blazing flames first, and with the flash of the sword, the three skeleton soldiers had fallen to the ground. Then the immediate rider pulled the reins, letting the war horse stop a few steps forward and stop in place-- Brando lifted his head and saw that it was against the sky of fire, wearing a blue halal armor, a sword in his hand, and a reins in one hand, with a long horsetail and a heroic girl knight behind him. Behind her, more and more knights came out of the flames and gathered behind her. Brando saw that most of them were dressed as mercenaries, and their strength seemed to be above the black iron, and there were even many mid-levels. He couldn''t help but secretly startled-- Where is this mercenary? More than a dozen of them are all above black iron? This is the level of elite squadrons in the squadron and captain''s guard of the White Maned Regiment. Is this the personal soldier that Freya left for her? Brando knew Freya''s true life, and couldn''t help but wonder. "Brando, what about Roman?" Freya couldn''t help looking at the people standing in front of her. Vol 2 Chapter 7 Act 7 Leader After a large number of refugees dragged their homes and finally escaped from the north gate of Rittenberg, the congested crowd spread out along the Taniguchi Plain north of the Songsong River. In the moonlight, they were more like dense ant colonies. The misty undulations in front are the southernmost end of the deer hunting hills. A small hill called the silver sparrow is full of beautiful Golan-Elson firs. These tall tree species have the shape of a tower and the end is inserted straight. In the sky and the woods, there are more than ten levels of bear and maned wolf haunting areas. In the game, players often have to travel together to deal with sudden dangers in the mountains. Brando is convinced that their first step is to enter Yinqueshan to mitigate the threat from the side of the Taniguchi Plain. The army of Madara has been fully deployed. For days, they have absorbed nutrients from the earth. The scale has expanded like a sponge. Brando was afraid that he would see an endless sea of ??skulls on the plain. Fortunately, fantasy has not become reality. However, in the fog under the night, a skeleton cavalry on the high ground is looming, which is not a good sign. The bone racks that ride the skeleton horses should come from the core territory of Madara. In this era, making these skeleton riders was still a difficult art of magic. Instead of being as widespread as future generations, history dipped in blood, and the art of killing the war on both sides has matured rapidly. Brando stared at those agile shadows for a moment in the mist, and looked at them from a distance. Then he disappeared, and later appeared a little closer. He was worried that the refugees behind them would be scattered, so Freya took the mercenaries to the flanks to protect the civilians, and soon he himself Followed up. Freya has won support for her proposal to **** horses from the nobles. At least she proved to be willing to fight alongside those mercenaries-this is a head-drop. If Brando teaches her those things, she must be Can''t do it. Besides, this young girl with a long pony tail performed very well. She rushed into the market with her arrows and slashed the cables of the suspension bridge to let others pass. From that moment on, she had established her identity among these mercenaries, so that Reto, Mano and others made up their minds to gamble. In contrast, the young man that the girl has always admired seemed a little obscure to everyone. The young man''s carriage had been standing side by side with Freya''s horse. He sat on the side of the driver, with a sword in one hand, and a look of contemplation-on the other side was a charcoal in a robe. Holding her cheeks in a false sip. The carriage was missing a door, and a head popped up from time to time, looking curiously outside. Roman took care of a few children in the carriage, but she didn''t feel hard at all, just felt her heart pounding, and fled under the pursuit of undead on such a mysterious night-it was really exciting and exciting, this was her Want adventure life. The mercenary Mano couldn''t help but pout his mouth behind, and Brando, who could not ride a horse, also marked his wife and children in his eyes. He rubbed his companions around with his elbows, thinking that most of these young aristocrats were on paper, so don''t let Freya''s simple girl be fooled by his sweet words. He gestured to his companion and asked him to take the two and try the guy right away. They robbed more than fifty horses, half of which were heavy horses, and the other half were the best Enric warhorses. Apart from the dry food, the wounded, and their own use, there were many more. His companions glanced at him and immediately understood. To tell the truth, they now have this feeling in their group, not to mention that Brando also asked Freya to order them to protect these refugees, but they did not say it but they were dissatisfied. What to do with a bunch of burdens? Now they all have horses, as long as they run wildly, put the danger behind their heads. Someone had already suggested this to Reto, but the bar owner sent them to see Freya. The mercenaries are creditworthy, and their reputation cannot be sustained in this industry-the idea of ??grabbing the horse was Freya''s, and this girl took the lead to do it. There was an agreement between them, and it was impossible to leave. Already. But that agreement has a prerequisite. Skeleton cavalry appeared about thirty seconds shorter than the previous one, and then quietly disappeared into the mist. The huge second-round moon lies in the mountains to the east. The moon-shaped discs reflect the cusp-shaped peaks of the moonlight peaks. The hazy mist on the eastern highlands and the Ridenburg spread to the dark city walls on one side. Form a mysterious picture from different levels. Brando glanced at the pocket watch, and the edge of the pocket watch reflected a cold light. "Why don''t you speak?" He turned to see Freya riding on his horse, and kept his head down without saying a word, anxious. He wanted to pay her a compliment this time. Freya''s accidental finding of these people and the robbed horses helped him a lot. He didn''t expect to encounter so many refugees, and there were so many. People are willing to follow him. He looked back. The number of refugees in the back has increased from the first dozens to two or three hundred. People are herd mentality. The more people there are, the more they will gather. Freya was afraid that she was unhappy at making Brandon annoying, but she was embarrassed to say it. She wanted to outperform Brando, but now she wanted to perform better in front of Brando. This psychological change was subtle. "You, don''t you blame me?" It was normal to hear Brando''s tone, and the future Valkyrie raised her eyes with wide eyes. The light of the moon reflected in her light brown eyes was extremely bright, and her eyes were surprised. "I blame you for what you did." "But I''m late." "The plans are flexible, as long as they do not exceed the threshold, and I am a bit late." "That, I ..." Suddenly they both heard, because the mercenary had already come up from behind. He first saluted the young people respectfully-just as ordinary people salute the noble master. Then he lifted the reins of the two horses in his hand and said, "Master, let''s get on the horse. It may be easier to fight in a while." Brando looked at the guy, knowing the other''s plans, he jumped off the carriage lightly. Taking the other''s reins, he looked up and asked, "What''s the point of riding?" The mercenary was stunned, and his eyes were immediately ridiculed. He said that you wouldn''t do it, but he had to pretend to have a braided look. Do you think riding can be practiced overnight? In fact, in Voend, few aristocrats do not ride, especially in the eyes of soldiers in battle, it is a shame. However, in order to make the other person ugly in front of Freya, he still pointed out: "You mount the horse from the side first, and see the horse? The first time, the action is slightly slower." Because he didn''t believe that anyone would learn to ride a horse just by listening to two sentences, then they would just kill one of them. But he only spoke on this side, and Brando had already received the hint of whether to consume 15 skills to learn riding. When he put one foot on the stable, his movement still seemed rusty, but when he grasped the halter next to turn on the horse, he was already smooth, as if he had been soaked in this way for many years. Level 3 riding can be a horse battle, a total of 45 skills experience. In fact, Brando had wanted to learn riding a long time ago, but he didn''t know that Freya would, and now he couldn''t help but miss that question skill. He looked back and saw the mercenary looking at him with a look of shame. "Wait," the princess interrupted Feverwell''s description. "You said he was a novice before he started?" "That''s it, Her Royal Highness. If the old man reads it right, he moves on the stables very irregularly, just like many beginners." Beverwell replied respectfully. "But is it possible for a person to learn a skill in an instant?" The girl was unbelievable. She thought she was clever, and it took her nearly half a month to learn riding. As soon as she learned, she was already as skilled as the best rider. "Except that he deliberately deceives, otherwise this is the case." Actually, Weifuer couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t believe the young man could cheat his eyes. "He did it on purpose, this man is really a master of juggling," the princess muttered to herself. That may not be so. Feverwell replied in his heart, but did not raise it, but continued to talk. On the other side, Char also jumped off the carriage. He glanced at the mercenary side by side, took the reins from the opponent''s hand, and got on the horse lightly. He is a master''s obedience, and riding is one of the required courses. Freya looked at the two of them, thinking that Brando was fine. She just loved to cheat. The last time I asked her to learn first aid, the girl''s face became a little hot when she thought about it. The mercenary looked at the master and the servant, and the first reaction was that he was tricked. At this time, Mano at the back also noticed that his companion had eaten crickets, and hurriedly rushed to catch up and came to a few people. "Young man, when are we going to protect these people?" He was also a bachelor, and asked when he came up. Brando turned his head and caught up with Freya in front of him and rode. He took a look at the refugees and replied, "From here through the Spike Rock Valley, we can take them to the other side and we can basically guarantee their safety." "With so many people, we can''t shake the pursuit of Madara." Mano shook his head. "You can''t, I can." Mano froze in the back. "How do you do that?" He couldn''t help asking. Brando yanked out his elven sword and pointed towards the highlands immediately: "The Skeleton Cavalry are spies in Madara''s army. They come from the most core territories of Madara. Go and scatter them. It takes more than half an hour to go to Yinqueshan here at the speed of refugees. I want to ensure that the flanks of the team are not threatened during this time " Suddenly, Mano didn''t expect that his opening was an excuse for the other party to order himself. He couldn''t help looking at Freya. The agreement between them was Freya, not Brando. "Brando?" Freya was willing to believe the young man, but she thought Brando''s attitude was a little too aggressive. Brando closed his sword and replied, "So, you just want to know how to escape from here in peace. You don''t want to take these people out with me, so it''s not helpful to say more. You and Fu Leia has an agreement, let''s hear it-persuading me, I can let you all take a horse away. " As soon as Mano was stunned, he realized that this ''noble youth'' was not simple. In a few words, he fully grasped the initiative of the conversation. He was also a mercenary leader before, dealing with nobles, but he has not encountered such a blaze. "We are mercenaries. If you can afford it, we would be willing to work for you. But of course, we usually have to think about ourselves first, which is not embarrassing." The older mercenary replied of course. "Yes, but I still want to remind you that you think you can escape safely with horses. Madara has an air force. Have you seen ghosts and vultures? They are in the sky, and you know how to avoid these undead wizards. Eyeliner? "Brando put his hand on the hilt, and he didn''t believe these guys would know-those mercenaries who had mixed up on the border did not really deal with Madara and did not understand the terribleness of the other party. Office. Kill a few skeleton zombies even if you know Madara? The undead wizard might as well have hit a wall and die. Reto and his daughter Su also chased after him on a horse. He frowned when he heard the words of the young man: "So you have a way?" "It''s hard to say, no one can be perfect. But in the forest, my odds are much higher, so I give priority to how to get rid of the skeleton cavalry, and they can''t get faster with the flanking refugees- " Mano and Reto were silent, and they instinctively felt that the young man was right. Brando suddenly slackened his reins, and let the horse run out of the circle to the high ground. He looked back at the mercenaries here, and took out a ruby ??from his arms: "You want to have a chance to survive, and it is best to be with me except fortunate. My request is simple-you listen I direct and protect Freya to lead these refugees safely to the other side of the canyon. You are mercenaries, this is the reward I promise you, complete my commission, and there will be more in the future-" As soon as he lifted his hand, the ruby ??crossed an arc and fell to Reto''s feet. Freya pointed to herself somehow and asked loudly, "I? Brando, what is it to me?" She looked at the refugees behind her, wondering if they were brought out by Brando, and how she became her leader Is it? Doesn''t it mean she doesn''t want to, but just so many people, can she do it? Freya could not help but feel uneasy. She was only a small militia captain at the beginning, but she would lead more than ten experienced mercenaries in a while. This would become hundreds of people and may even end up It is a leader of thousands of people, and it is strange to think of it. Brando smiled. He had his own plans and didn''t answer. Instead, he waved back at Mano and Reto, and said simply: "Go, gather your hands. I''m here waiting for you to return to life-at least you can choose how to die, whether it is a bump into the army of Madara who is transformed into an undead, or holding my money like a real employment Soldiers protect the weak and fight hard to kill a blood path. " He looked back, and the Skeleton Cavalry appeared again in the moonlight, this time about ten seconds earlier. Vol 2 Chapter 8 The eighth act knight, forward attack In the end, Reto and Mano chose to believe what Brando said. A person can speak so eloquently, even if he lied, he had at least a little confidence and ability in his heart. The key is that Brando gave them a good reason, that is, rewards-mercenaries and rewards are an inseparable word, and rewards are like a retreat-they can make everything unreasonable. It doesn''t take much time for more than ten experienced mercenaries to gather together. They use gestures to communicate, horses and horses galloping out of the crowd, and then come together. In a matter of seconds, they are all due. These mercenaries are not simple, they are not ordinary characters. Brando thought. However, he still let those who are the security cavalry gather. He needs to divide his own hands into two. Although these guys are a little uncomfortable, exercise is not unavailable. Brando ran around these people on a horse, and then he stopped on one side, holding a pocket watch, and estimating time. Far away, many refugees lined up in a long line are watching the cavalry team of more than 20 people, guessing what they want to do. Many of them joined later and did not know Brando, but were impressed by the horsewoman who was riding the horse to maintain order along the line. They kept asking who the girl was, so Freya''s identity also rose from the beginning to the ranks of the public cavalry captain in the mouth of the citizens, and later became a member of the Whitebeard Swordsman Regiment or Captain of the Butcher Guard. . All in all, at least their leaders. They just need to follow that back, and she will naturally take them out. The slender second hand moved the last moment, and Brando fixed time at this moment-- He raised the elf sword and pointed forward. Let the cavalry''s team slowly move forward with him, and under his instructions, the riders gathered together to rush to the high ground along a bland route. "What is he doing?" "If we went straight up so that the skeleton cavalry didn''t appear in that direction, wouldn''t we look like fools?" Mano couldn''t help asking. "If those monsters appeared in the other direction and launched a counter-charge, the refugees would be scattered before we could rescue them. The kid didn''t know how to fight, you believe him," said another. "Don''t you believe it?" "I''m just because of the money." The man snapped back and immediately retorted. Brando had given orders to accelerate the cavalry. The horses were rolling, and there was a rumbling sound on the river beach. There were still two seconds. Brando estimated the time. They reached the high ground first. They saw a team of about forty skeleton cavalry retreating quickly on the other side, indicating that Brando had chosen the right direction, caught the other side by surprise, and seized the high ground first. Everyone couldn''t help looking at the young man with a surprised look-how did he judge? As soon as the riders appeared on the high ground, the skeleton cavalry below began to turn. But Brando only glanced at the opposite side, and even waved his sword twice, then let the horse point out a tangent to everyone- He wants them to charge. But this is not the time to charge, it is too impatient! What if those undead turned to anticipation? Besides how fast they start up, no one knows, wouldn''t it be a good idea to send out the hard-to-get hand first? They should look again and touch each other. As long as they firmly occupy the high ground, their first mover will always be the first mover. Not only mercenaries, but even the cavalry of the security team turned their eyes on Brando. This young man let them magically take the lead at the beginning, and they have given them a little confidence. Send it out. But Brando, as if he hadn''t seen it, always pointed his sword in that direction, and that only meant one thing--knights, attack! Then he turned the horse''s head by pulling the reins, and walked around his cavalry half a circle-the horse rushed out first. "Be bold, follow me--" "If you can''t catch up with them, at least drive them below the high ground." Brando shouted that his first move was like injecting a kind of power into these people''s heart, and that kind of power is called faith. In the strongest era of Eruin, the knights and nobles were like banners on the battlefield. Where they were, the will of the kingdom was-- Be invincible. However, for many years, the weather has not been seen in this country. As if it can only remember its most glorious age in the dusk, but even these memories will be disintegrated and gone a little bit. But at this moment there was a figure on the high ground outside the little Rittenberg, like a lightning in the dark, piercing straight down, as if to mark the beginning of an era. Shire stared at his lord''s back, his eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help putting his finger in his mouth and blowing a whistle. Let your Majesty''s war horse move and follow the speed. The two of them rode and rode, speeding. Mano drew out his machete as if he had beaten chicken blood, and looked angrily at the leaping figure in front. The horse and the horse are one and the action is meticulous, so that people can''t pick out the slightest fault: "You say he won''t ride?" "He didn''t really start." "Then you must have been tricked by him, haha." "Fuck your mother shit!" An indignant voice. The riders held up their weapons, shouted in unison, and then rolled down like a torrent of torrents. At that moment, the most timid security cavalry also felt full of bloodin the tumbling stream, personal strength was absorbed into Within a large collective, it seems that people give birth to the illusion of omnipotence and indestructibility. As soon as the war horses moved, they believed that they would win. When the girl didn''t know, she picked up the white porcelain tea cup again, but the tea was cold early, and she was holding her hands to hear God. When Overwell talked about the Cavaliers starting to charge, her pale silver eyes glowed with a magical glow. After a long while, she asked a whisper: "He''s starting to charge?" Then, as if immersed in his own thoughts, he asked himself and answered, "How good, it seems to be back to our most glorious era. The Knights of Alluin are holding horns and flying swallowtail flags, and their servants With the square flag. When the horn blew, the knights went forward, a sea of ??flags on the battlefield, embroidered with the golden coat of arms of Kolkova, the coat of arms of Golan-Elson, the coat of arms of Aleks What the kingdom wants, what it does-- " Overwell coughed, knowing that the princess had ambitions that ordinary royals couldn''t match, and he couldn''t help sighing, if only she were a boy. This princess is more like a British hero than the eldest son of the oldest self-use and weak young son of Oberu VII. It''s a pity that good fortune makes people. The girl was aware of her disability, but she naturally let it go. He asked, "And then, have they won?" Fever said, "Of course, please listen to the old ministers one by one." The princess nodded. In the eyes of the mercenaries, the young man''s sword always seemed to point forward, and there was a way forward to the miracle. They started to charge, speed up, and roll down-the group of skeleton cavalry was desperately turning, and then started, but their route seemed to be completely as expected by Brando. More than thirty cavalrymen smashed into the fragile formations of bones with a heavy hammer. Brando waved his hand, and half-moon wind pressure swept across the four skeleton soldiers on horseback. The compressed air hit their fragile ribs, which were recessed and broken, then the spine, and then the whole body flew up-falling down. There was a click, and a huge opening appeared on the side of the skeleton cavalry. Brando roared, and moved forward, stopping his skeleton soldiers from being bombarded by his company with a sword and smashing another skeleton cavalry with a horse. Then on his two wings, the experienced mercenaries swarmed up, tore up the opening, and then passed through the center of the undead scout cavalry-- The corpse wizard in charge had only had time to read the second bar of the spell, and was brandished with a sword by Brando. It fell from the skull and horse''s back and instantly turned into a pile of burning white flames. Brando led the riders across, and only one security cavalry had a slit in his arm. He turned everyone''s horses around with everyone, and at that moment he seemed to be one with the game when he was the head of the offensivehe raised his sword, and each of the skeleton cavalry that was cut off appeared countless golden lights Point-they rose up into the air, then headed straight for Brando. With 531 points of experience, Skeleton Soldiers are Madara''s lowest-ranking unit, but Skeleton Cavalry has more rich experience than ordinary lower-level corpses. Because they are not only more powerful, but also agile and ordinary war horses are difficult to catch up with these pure bones. After losing the corpse witches, the lack of intellectual bones and skeletons began to act on their instincts. Their instinct was to destroy the living beings, and they assembled to prepare for the charge. But Brando easily instructed the mercenaries to bypass them and retake the high ground, and the two met again. As a result, another security cavalry hit a sword in the thigh, Brando gained 131 points of experience, and the Skeleton Cavalry squad disappeared. Brando ordered his cavalry to stop and rest in place, and then he took people and Charles to clean the battlefield. When they saw scattered bone racks and bone horses that fell to the ground after losing their owners, almost everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. They just won like this, only two people were injured. But they didn''t know that Brando''s understanding of the tactics of Madara''s Skeleton Cavalry was probably deeper than the corpses who commanded them. The young man was riding on the horse, staring at the misty east side and pursing his lips: Madara was like one of his old enemies. He had never defeated in the game, but it is different now. Skeleton cavalry has nothing valuable, Brando just checked it a little, and then asked Ulliel to collect their swords. Madara''s Black Underblade is also one of the more outstanding white swords. -After all, not all artisans of every race have the same opportunity as the undead artisans to have the opportunity to hammer steel with the fire of the soul. Then he pointed to the distance to Reto and Mano and said, "Listen to the sound." At this time, Mano and Reto looked at Brando completely differently. In the previous battle, he not only proved his commanding ability, but the amazing sword skill and terrible strength also deeply shocked everyone in the scene. people. All of the skeletons who dared to deal with his sword, all had the bones of half the body cracked and flew out, and even the soul steel of Madala had to bend and break under that elven sword. In particular, the confidence that this young man possessed-as long as he rushed with him, it is estimated that he would be obsessed with the **** feeling. Mano and Reto listened, immediately. But they immediately heard a loud noise. "Skull army, no, sea of ??skeletons." Surprisingly, Brando expected that it was Reto who spoke first, and the judgment was quite accurate. He glanced back at the so-called bar owner and it seemed that the identity of the other party was not as simple as it seemed. He had long suspected that these mercenaries had a history, and I am afraid that they are not just people who generally die for war. Mano''s face also changed, and the number of skeletons on the foggy side was probably thousands. He couldn''t help looking back at Brando, how did this young man know? If he didn''t know, it would be a good time for him to judge the attack on the team of undead scouts. It can be said to be just right. If the team of undead scouts did not get rid of them, I am afraid they would be caught in a passive situation at this moment. Unless the refugees are abandoned, it seems that neither Brando nor Freya will agree. "Are you going to restrain it?" Renault asked, his face sinking. "No need, no cavalry will stop them from catching up with us." Brando waved his hand. "You know what it is, don''t say it. Madara''s tactical intentions, I know very well, and since you follow me , I have the confidence to take you out " "But there is one thing, fighting is inevitable, and each of us may die here. The fighting will be fierce. Not this time, it is better to be mentally prepared." "Psychologically prepared," Mano grinned. "We are mercenaries, kid. If you say this, we are much better than you. Let me tell you one thing, this Reto has experienced the blood wars of Binok Valley." November war veterans? Brando glanced at Renault, smiled, and closed his sword, without answering. He looked up and looked at the moon to the east. The moon had faded, and dawn was approachingand at least until the dawn rose, they wouldn''t meet the ghost that night. He was relieved. Vol 2 Chapter 9 Act Nine Day One The refugees accompanying Brando fled into Yinqueshan before sunrise, and as Brando judged, after they defeated the undead scout cavalry, the undead army did not catch up. Because the fighting power of low-level undead and vampires would drop sharply throughout the day, Brando guessed that they would not allow the skeleton sea to advance under the sun until they completely destroyed the Whitebeard Swordsman Regiment. However, after the undead occupy several cemeteries in Ridenburg, the force will surely expand. It is said that when Targus arrived at Dragus in the north of this place, the force had expanded by as much as 100,000. It was Golan-El Five times the total strength of the Mori region. The number of refugees has grown to four or five hundred after the increase in the number of refugees. The long line is mixed with carriages and heavy mules, which stretches to half a mile between Yinque Mountain. Some people were looking for their loved ones who had been lost at night before and after the procession, and it took a while for the refugee groups to look a little angry. The merchant lady secretly ran down from the carriage in the daytime, and now she is holding her baby bag and sitting on a flatbed carriage full of cargo to tell stories to a few hairy little ghosts-she did not tell the story. All the little ones were staring with wide eyes. She was talking about Brando''s calmness and wiseness, and suddenly she saw a man and a woman riding on horses from a distance, coming up with a scared face and lowering her head subconsciously. Brando slept for about three hours. This was the only time he had slept in the past few days, but he didn''t sleep well considering the affairs of the Madara army-he quickly slapped, and repeatedly confirmed that he had found the sneaky After the shy girl was Romain, she couldn''t help laughing and shook her head: "How did you run out?" "I''m bored." Miss Merchant replied with a low eyebrow. "It''s dangerous outside, Roman," Freya frowned, staring at her best friend, worriedly, "what''s going on with you, how can I tell Aunt Jenny?" "It''s nothing dangerous. I''m telling a story to them." Romain frowned as soon as he mentioned this. The little ghosts nodded in a hurry. "Now we are not talking about what you are doing," Freya sighed. "Do you know how nervous you are now?" Brando looked at Romain with amusement: "What story are you telling?" "It''s a story about Brando." Brando waved to her and motioned for her to come. The business lady missed for a moment, no doubt there was him, ran to the edge of the carriage but was caught by the young man, pinched her face, rubbed hard and taught: "To listen to Freya''s words, pay attention to your safety, understand ?" Romain was startled and made a whining sound, while pushing Brando away in a hurry, raising a pair of small eyebrows: "I ... wow ... get it, let''s go ... let go!" Then she quickly hurried back to the other corner of the carriage, stared vigilantly at Brando, patted her chest, and looked resigned. Brando smiled secretly, and felt really good. But he turned around and saw Freya looking at it with envy, but the ponytail girl''s face turned red immediately, don''t go over and say loudly: "Widows, shameless shame, regardless of you two ..." She left this sentence and ran away alone, leaving Brando alone in a daze there-somehow she caused the young lady again. While he was fainting there, Mano and Reto came over there. They sought him out to draw manpower from the refugees to form a self-defense corps. In fact, the surrounding terrain has become more complicated since the refugees'' team entered Yinqueshan. The hills are filled with large fir trees, and the vision has become very poor from the beginning-and they not only have to guard against possible ma Dala''s undead spies should also guard against bears and maned wolves in the forest. What''s more, the ranks of refugees are still increasing. Even if Brando threw more than thirty riders into it, it is estimated that there was no splash. Besides, he also sent the riders out to the front fan-shaped range for investigation, and the manpower at hand became even tighter. Fortunately, there are still many men who have participated in complete militias training and dare to stand up and fight. Brando had more than thirty black heir swords that had just been collected from the skeleton riders. All of them were distributed one by one, and it was no problem to arm 40 or 50 people. Reto and Mano placed these people to the sides and back, patrolling them back and forth to maintain order and law and order in the refugee ranks. But this is a simple matter to say, but it is very troublesome to do. They are busy for half a morning for this matter, and at this moment Reto is just to report the results. Mano had another purpose. He and Shire sorted out the pieces of armor collected from the undead scout cavalry last night and gave them to Brando. Most are cracked metal rings, with only a few metal pieces. Brando picked up each of them and looked at the sun, then touched the inside of the metal ring with his fingertips. He quickly found the familiar emblem, one eye. Brando put the pieces of armor back into Mano''s hands and replied: "It seems that behind us are dead troops, as in history--" Suddenly he saw Mano looking at himself suspiciously, and coughed: "Dead Magus, he is a semi-zombie. Among the military generals of Madara, he is particularly good at focusing on quantitative advantages, but he likes to spend the night March, when you can see the zombie army in the mountains. " Brando''s words made Reto and Mano look at each other. They didn''t know why Brando was so familiar with Madara, but it didn''t look like he was talking big. Besides, this young man doesn''t need to talk big. Since the war last night, he has won the hearts of their old mercenaries. But Brando stopped and looked up. There are a few dark spots in the sky on the southeast side, and it is not known whether it is a hawk in the mountain or a vulture of Madara. However, he soon stopped thinking about this problem. As Madala''s standard scout unit, skeletal vultures are also invincible-they have excellent eyesight, and the necromancer can understand everything on the battlefield through them. In the last years of the First Age, that is, several battles between 421 (the year of Lin Mao) and 426 (the year of astrology), especially the Battle of the Oblique Forest in Siphage, Ma Dala''s skeletal vulture is so wild that the player dispatched the dragon cavalry to disperse it. It was the peak of Madara, and the tactics of Binghai were almost reached to the limit. However, they did not sum up their methods in the battles throughout the year. For example, in such dense forests and extremely high mountains, bone vultures have been severely weakened. Their monotonous chromaticity is difficult to distinguish the combat environment under complex terrain. . Not to mention the four or five hundred people of Brando, that is, one or two thousand people drilled into the deer hunting hills, and there are no shadows like the stones thrown into the sea. That''s why Brando has chosen to enter Yinqueshan instead of following the brigade of refugees into the better-pointed Spire Valley. He didn''t say it, because he was afraid that these experienced mercenaries would be unconvinced. Although he would rather believe that these people were still bloody, but his defense was indispensable-- Brando thought about it and continued: "Margus loves marching at night, but he will not be idle all day. He will use the elite ghouls and corpses squadrons to drive refugees, but now he The first thing to do is to defeat the White Maned Swordsman Regiment. I just don''t know where Luc Besson should be now. " In fact, Brando was most afraid of being discovered by the bone dragon. He knew that Targus had a three-skull dragon in his hands. If it was found by a bone dragon in an open area such as a river valley, it would be a disaster. But Targus should be in Ridenburg for a period of time. After occupying the cemetery there, he should hurry up and expand his strength. Anyway, the biggest nails have been pulled-from Ridenburg to Dragus. Jianshi River Valley, no obstacles in the middle. Brando said, couldn''t help but look at the direction of the valley. At this time, he has become a generation of young generals or rising stars in the eyes of Reto and Mano. Even his eyes can not help but look a little different. Although they are mercenaries, they may not have the idea of ??being noble family members. Only God knows that Brando is just a fake nobleman-although the young man has deliberately corrected Char''s name once, he can hear the latter call him "Master" with a serious attitude, he There is a kind of creepy feeling, not as good as the default name now. He thought about this problem for a while, but can only blame the factory settings for not being set. After finishing my work in the morning, everything was fine all morning, but the ranks of refugees were getting bigger and bigger. In addition to a refugee team that came up from behind, there were also some refugees who fled from the direction of the river valley. They brought news of that direction. Brando was really not wrong. Margus''s ghouls and demons The squadron and the three skeletons of Kabais are fighting fiercely with the Whitemane Army there. It is expected that the victory will be divided in the evening. The refugee ranks once expanded to about a thousand people. Brando stopped them to make a meal in time. Fortunately, because of the northwest and southwestern districts that Madara attacked first when he entered the city yesterday, these escaped from the north of the city. Most people have enough time to bring some necessities without having to worry about food issues. However, the young people are not unprepared. The deer hunting forest is a natural food reserve base in his eyes. There are many types of animals in the forest. In addition to the aggressive bears and maned wolves, there are wild boars, deer, badgers and hares, and there are a lot of pine nuts to collect, and there are mushrooms and wild vegetables in the forest. As long as you have the intention, feeding one or two thousand people here doesn''t go well, but there is no problem in ensuring adequate food and clothing. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the riders released before finally brought back the first news for Brando. The news is not about Madara-- Someone wants to see him. Vol 2 Chapter 10 Act ten alchemy Brando saw the riders in the open space between the golden fir trees bathed in the sun after noon, bringing the people who wanted to see him, no, not one, but a group. With the leading mercenaries sliding down the fir-lined hillside, as soon as he walked out of the woods, he saw about a dozen people with scattered faces scattered among the forest clearings-two or three of them took Horses, some with bandages, are mostly dressed in thick leather or tight chain mail, with small painted shields and long swords hanging on the beltslooking like mercenaries like Mano and others . It was their boss who stood not far behind Ulliel. Brando has to admit that he rarely sees such a burly man in the south of the Golan-Elsen province. It must be the Anleks of the north, or at least this lineage-the other party has a look Brown-red beard with a square face and a sword mark on the corner of the eyebrow. He wore a shirt with an open chest, sleeves pulled over his elbows, exposing the knotted muscles below. This person must be quite confident in his own strength, otherwise he would not just wear a simple leather shoulder pad, and there would be no protective gear on his body. His weapon is a string of hand axe hanging on the belt. This is also a weapon commonly used by local soldiers in Enek. Not only can it be used for close combat, but it can also be thrown out at any time to kill people. This big man, like a mad soldier, took off his hat with the same respect when he saw Brando, and buried his head: "Dear Lord Knight, hello, I only pay tribute to you on behalf of the red jackal mercenaries. I am their leader, Bartom. " Bartom means ''red, red vermillion'' in Antilles, and Brando further confirmed his origins. He put his hand on the sword, nodded without a trace, and looked at the other side until he showed his intention. Brando''s identity at this moment is a noble knight from mouth to mouth among the refugees. Maintaining this identity is good for him at this time-so Brando will neither admit it nor object, but will show a concession. A playful attitude, this mystery helps him to establish prestige among these people. Brando didn''t say anything, but Bartom was entangled. He asked cautiously, "Excuse me, Lord Knight, are you taking these refugees out of the pursuit of the Madara army?" Brando glanced at him and nodded. "Dare to ask, do you still lack manpower?" "Why, do you want to join us?" Brando froze, realizing immediately that the mercenaries were probably retreated from the Spire Valley. They were all sleepy and desperate, and they needed shelter. That being said, the battle between the White-Maned Swordsman Corps and the Dead Sister Margus has come to an end. Looking at this situation, Luc Besson should be defeated. Brando looked up, looking through the cascading fir forest in front of him, and fell on the rolling hills outside. I am afraid that the refugees and soldiers of the White-Maned Swordsman Regiment will arrive here, so the scale of the refugees will be expanded again. Bartom saw the young aristocrat pressing the hilt of his sword with one hand and staring at the front. He quickly nodded and replied, "Yes, Lord Knight, we just need a little bit of food and medicinal materials. After a short rest, we can fight for you again." "What''s ahead?" Brando suddenly asked. Bartom froze. "I mean the Spikestone Valley, how many Madara''s undead army." "Countless, sir. Skeleton cavalry of the brigade brigade. They have been chasing tails from night to drive the refugees forward. Luc Besson''s **** did not resist at all. He was chased all the way, and then he met the monsters Ambush, almost the entire army is gone " Brando''s performance of Luc Besson is not strange. The ''Tiger'' Luc Besson is indeed one of the best men in the White Maned Legion. However, he cannot escape this historical limitation. Failure is inevitable. Squadron Cavalry, Kabais and Death Cap combined? He suddenly thought of this question: "Big monster? What kind of monster?" "They are about the same height as humans, with smooth skin, blue-black body, long iron claws, and a foul odor. They jumped out of the rocks around the valley and attacked us, and we were caught off guard. Less than two or three out of ten survive. " Ghoul, just don''t know if there is a corpse monster. Brando didn''t say a word. What he was most worried about was ghouls. These undead creatures came from the black border area. In the military sequence of Madara, he was one order higher than the skeleton cavalry and one order lower than the black warrior and pale knight. , But this is the highest-ranking unit that Madara''s lower-ranking units can gather on a large scale in this era- He thought dead ꡯ at least how many ghouls in Margus hands? hundred? two hundred? Ghoul is a level 20 creature, each of which has the power of the black iron downstream, it is taken for granted that the White Mane Swordsman Group was defeated by them in a sudden attack. "Master Cavalier?" Bartom was a little surprised to see Brando say nothing. Brando then nodded: "If you want to join my team, you must abide by my rules. I mean to hire you. In addition to the remuneration, I will give you a place to rest. You follow him, he I''ll give you some food, herbs and bandages. When you''re done rest, you''re ready to fight. " As he said, he patted the mercenary on his shoulder: "Take them over." "Thank you for your generosity, Lord Knight." Bartom quickly hurriedly bowed deeply. The conditions offered by Brando had greatly exceeded his expectations. He had visited many places but had never seen them Such a generous aristocracy. The rider who followed him asked, "How about you, sir?" "You go back and let me meet for a while." Brando looked at the surrounding environment and felt that it fit his needs, so he answered. Brando certainly did not want to be alone for a while, but to complete an alchemy. Alchemy is not a mysterious skill in Vaund. The civilization of magic determines that many workshop artisans are more or less a little bit alchemy. But to make it an art of magic, it requires deep knowledge and long-term accumulation. In the language of the game, the skill of alchemy is two skills before and after level 5. Before level 5, it looks more like chemistry. Craftsmen use this skill to obtain some materials different from ordinary. After level 5, it became a mysterious art. The wizards used advanced alchemy to extract pure crystals and magic materials, and even make magic potions and some natural magic items. Pairing it with forging, craftsmanship, and enchanting skills are the making techniques of legendary magic equipment. There are many artisans and workshop apprentices among the refugees. It is not difficult for Brando to learn alchemy. He only needs to find one to ask a few words to start the basic alchemy. As a nobleman, naturally, no one doubts that he will steal the lesson But this time Brando happened to be stealing a teacher. Raising Alchemy from level 0 to level 5 requires a total of 122 skill experience, but this is not a problem for Brando now. After the battle the previous night, he had a total of 967 points of experience on hand to allow him to raise his professional level to 9th level of the mercenary-so that his spare skill experience would reach 164 points, which is more than enough. Unfortunately, alchemy is a skill of the mysterious department, and the physics profession can only place it under the basic identity of a civilian. Because the basic status is different from the profession, any skill in this status is considered to be my own job-but because the basic status cannot increase the level, a skill can only be promoted to a fixed level under this status. For example, civilians can upgrade alchemy to level 5, the nobility is level 7, and the alchemist is level 15. In fact, in "The Sword of Amber", identity and professional matching is a very sophisticated technique. Sometimes a warrior player wants to acquire the skills of a wizard, or a wizard player wants to acquire the skills of a warrior, if he does not want to waste his experience and attributes on a part-time basis, he will think of changing his identity. Brando''s ideal state is to increase alchemy to level 6 to make magic potions, but at this moment the conditions are limited. He waited for Battom and others to leave with the rider, waited for a while, and confirmed that there were no people around, and then came to the center of the empty space by himself, carefully cleaning out an empty space on the ground, and then pulled out his sword to draw on the empty space A simple method: Energy Conversion Matrix The knowledge of the magic circle comes from level 4 alchemy, which is used by craftsmen to extract free energy from physical entities and seal it into a crystalline state. Then there is the Blood Alchemy. This is why Brando avoided other people. The technique of blood alchemy is actually derived from the alchemy technique of Madara. It is one of the forbidden techniques strictly prohibited within the scope of the Temple of Fire. This is mainly due to the fact that Blood Alchemy will cause damage to the caster itself, which is inconsistent with the basic teachings of the Temple of Fire. But I have to say that blood alchemy is a very practical technique, because it can ignore the alchemy equipment, allowing the alchemist to complete some simple material synthesis under any circumstances. To be honest, although the Yan Temple was strictly forbidden at that time, the players who use this technique are not a lot for Eruin and Cruz. Players only focus on practical results, but they have only been found to be a level. Besides, it''s usually not found, right? However, Brando was still a little nervous at this moment. For the player, losing one level is a matter of losing his head. Although Shire had been helping him out, he was a little afraid to challenge the authority of the Temple of Flame so boldly. He took a breath, took out the tooth that had been pulled from the middle-level corpse witch of Ridenburg, put it in the center of the circle, and then stood up and stabbed his finger with the tip of a sword, a drop of blood leaked out. He lay his finger flat, letting the blood drip in the center of the magic circle, and the red light of the magic circle flashed, and the tooth immediately turned into a pink crystal the size of a pinky. The moment Alchemy was completed, Brando felt a slight jump in his heart, and he had already been hurt by -1 back bite. He wiped a cold sweat on his pale forehead, and then picked up the crystal, which was actually just a crystallization of soul energy. However, unlike the soul crystal, if this muddy soul energy is absorbed by people, it may be poisoned and killed immediately. But don''t look at this crude and small thing, it is one of his most important props tonight. But he can''t breathe a sigh of relief at this moment, because he has more work to do. With thirty-two teeth and four fingers, Brando had already planned to squander his bottle of Holy Water No. 5 here. He can only hope that these investments will pay back enough. But he was only halfway through, and about a quarter of an hour later, he heard Charles'' voice outside: "Who?" Brando''s heart was in a hurry, and he hurriedly leveled the law circle on the ground, put away all the materials, and then grabbed the thorns of the light and ran out. As soon as he walked to the edge of the fir forest, he saw a middle-aged man standing opposite Shire. He froze a bit and found that this middle-aged man was the one he rescued last night. How did he get here? In Brando''s memory, this middle-aged man was quite strong-spirited and dared to resist under the guards of Markov. It just seems too unwise. But what he didn''t expect is that the middle-aged man''s first sentence when he saw him was: "Sir, are you using the blood magic circle, please take your body as the most important thing--" This sentence is like a thunderbolt, not only Brando, but even Charles. How did he know? Has he been here for a long time? impossible! Shire didn''t believe he was unaware of even a civilian. The young wizard was subconsciously preparing to spell. But the middle-aged man saw their doubts and bowed deeply: "Sir, I have not thanked you for your salvation last night. My name is Tamar, and I am an alchemist." "Tama?" "You are Tamar!" Brando first felt the name a little familiar, but later remembered that this was not Madara''s chief court alchemist after 380 years (the year of Venus)? He was almost shocked by the name for a moment. He couldn''t help looking at each other up and down to see if this was the Tama. But it seems likely that this is the one. The original Tamar was originally not a Madara. Presumably he was transformed into an undead during this war. If it was because of Markov''s bastard, it would not be impossible for him to turn to hate this country. Presumably the cause of hatred was the death of his son. Think of it this way, everything is logical. But what really made Brando confirm was that the other party was keen on alchemy. It can be seen from the backwash effect that he is using the forbidden technique, which is not what ordinary alchemy talents can do. In the history of Tamar, that is an anti- heavenly power. Most of the high-level undead transformation results of Madara were completed by him, Messat, and Cerrilando. . And Tamar''s most famous achievement is to directly transform the black army array technology of the skeleton soldiers from the corpse. This technology can be said to directly double the military strength of Madara- Nowadays, it seems that it is a little difficult for Madara to get this result again. Brando looked at the human Tamar in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile. "Master?" He didn''t have to smile, but he surprised Tamar. He said that the knight master had a special hobby? He had heard tainted rumors among the aristocracy, so he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy even if he was getting old. It was Charr who coughed angrily on the side, so that Brando was awake, and he was busy explaining: "You are the master of alchemy in Rittenberg, Tama?" Master of Alchemy? That''s one of the top titles in the field of alchemy. Is he so famous? Tamar froze and shook her head quickly: "I''m just a little anonymous alchemist, sir, I''ve been working for the aristocratic council before, with no results-" Not famous yet? Now that Bom was picked up, Brando was overjoyed. Vol 2 Chapter 11 Act eleven into the night All the way back to the refugee team, Brando learned that Tama had been looking for him since he had recovered from the coma to thank him for his salvation last night. At that time, he saw Brando and Shire and the rider leave the refugee team together, only to follow up all the way, but did not expect to coincidentally encountered Brando in the forbidden operation. However, Brando did not worry that Tamar would report to the Temple of Fire instead. On the one hand, he felt that this tough middle-aged man did not seem to be that kind of person, and on the other hand Tamar could not give evidence. But what Brando didn''t know was that he was surprised by Tamar''s identity, but the other side felt that he was mysterious and unpredictable. The middle-aged man in the blood magic array has only been described in some sheepskin documents. In fact, he did not even know how to perform this technique. At that time, he was just backflushing according to the legal array that Brando might receive. Effect, it is inferred that the opponent is using this technique. But I have to say that even so he guessed right, such keenness and talent are not something ordinary people can have. However, Tamar has no prejudice against the prohibition itself. At present, which one of the nobles does not violate the prohibition? The Temple of Fire also strictly prohibits the sale and smuggling of slaves, but this dirty business in the border areas is not as prosperous, and even clergy in some places are also participating in confluence. In comparison, he now wants to discuss the alchemy skills of the other aristocracy with this young aristocrat. The middle-aged man thought and thought about it before he asked, "Master, what do you want to make?" As soon as Brando thought of the future master of alchemy actually calling himself an adult, he couldn''t help but be a little bit fluttering: "I need to synthesize a batch of soul crystals, and the material is the remains of high-level undead. I want to use them to make a soul statue." In fact, what he is going to do is a soul statue (white deer). This thing is a relatively simple type of soul statue. It can summon the soul of a white stag. In the ancient legend of Warnde, the white stag Perched in an old oak forest, the quiet sunlight sprinkles on the island in the middle of the grove, symbolizing the resting place of the soul-so the white deer is very sensitive to the soul, and Brando will use it to sniff out the hidden A ghost in the spirit world. That may be the first mid-level undead arm that they are about to encounter, the most terrifying killer and eyeliner of the undead wizard in the night. "Soul statue?" Tama couldn''t help but be a little bit strange, the soul statue is just a simple alchemy product, the only difficulty is the difficulty of obtaining the material. It is difficult for this middle-aged alchemist to imagine that Brando would use a forbidden technique to practice a soul statue? "Mr. Tama, you don''t have to wonder, because it is because of the lack of alchemy tools ..." Brando answered the doubts of the other side. Tama heard that she almost fell to the ground. The great power of blood alchemy in the record is called a forbidden technique. It is because it can be performed on the battlefield by fast and concise means. There is no such thing as ordinary alchemy. The advantages. However, blood alchemy activates the advanced magic circle, and the back biting of his body is also scary. In the war between the light camp and the dark kingdom in the past, it is not that the alchemist did not use blood magic to sacrifice himself to summon powerful artifact creatures to defeat. But in short, the core of this skill is sacrifices, and the general light teaching Contradictory, it was listed as prohibited. But now this young aristocratic young man actually regards it as a substitute for alchemy tools. After all, a professional alchemist should lose his tools and carry the tools with him. "This, sir. In fact, I have tools at hand. If you don''t mind, you can use mine. It is better to use less forbidden surgery, which is very harmful to your body." It took Tama a long time to respond, Said. "Of course I don''t mind, then I will trouble you-" There are ready-made alchemy tools that can be used by Brando. Of course, they will not foolishly bleed themselves. Although the Holy Water No. 5 is not as powerful as the Holy Water No. 7, Saving it is also a precious potion that can save lives at critical moments. Can reduce the cost of alchemy, and unexpectedly harvest a future master of alchemy makes Brando feel good. He felt relieved for the first time in the past few days, so that he can easily with Shire and Tamar. Individuals discuss alchemy techniques as they walk. As a wizard apprentice, although he has not yet mastered alchemy skills, none of the highland wizard mentors in Karasu Heta are masters of alchemy, and his knowledge is not uncommon. Brando possesses level 5 alchemy knowledge, and even if he takes the formal alchemy exam of Eluin, he can easily get the title of a professional alchemist; compared to this time, he is still a tama hovering outside the door, saying In fact, he was more like an alchemy genius. The discussion with them benefited Tamar, but Brando was shocked by the assumption that this middle-aged man had some wild ideas. He knew that the other party lacked an opportunity and external environment, or he would one day become the legendary master. After all, alchemy is an extremely expensive technique: like the teeth of these intermediate corpse witches he used before, each one on the black market or the wizarding market sells for more than three hundred Thors. It takes 30 full pieces to make a simple white deer statue. While the three were discussing, Brando was confronted to see Freya walking dimly along the long line of refugees. what''s going on? He froze, couldn''t help walking over and shaking his hands in front of the other side, but didn''t respond, Brando had to pat the other person''s head-- Freya was startled, and woke up suddenly: "You, what are you doing!" She could see Brando and couldn''t help showing a gritted expression: "Brando! Where did you go?" , There are many more people, and I ca nt be too busy! Her voice was getting lower and lower, not as if complaining, but as aggrieved. Brando asked her to lead the refugees, and she did her best, but since the day the number of refugees has increased, she is almost feeling a sense of exhaustion. In fact, like Brando, she hasn''t closed her eyes for the past few days. And compared to Brando, she''s more stressed. When Charles and Tamar saw Brando talking to Freya, they stepped back tacitly before continuing the discussion. As for what happened between this young man and this girl with a long pony tail, they just didn''t see it. The so-called bystander Qing, Brando was completely unaware of Freya''s special dependence on him-but the young wizard obediently had a good intention. As for Tamar, the honest middle-aged alchemist thought the lady was the fiancee of this young nobleman. "You haven''t slept yet?" "So many people, how do you have time. Brando, you know, it seems that the White Maned Swordsman Regiment was defeated. We just received a lot of soldiers who had retreated from the Spikestone Valley. It is said that many people died ..." Freya rubbed her eyes as red as a rabbit, and said with dissatisfaction. Brando was stunned, this silly girl wouldn''t do it all by herself. He couldn''t help but lifted his forehead: "Aren''t you just trying to do it all by yourself?" "So, what then?" Freya stared at him blankly. "Isn''t there still Reto and Uncle Mano, they really aren''t. You can lift a few people from the refugees, give them power, and let them help you?" Brando thinks this ponytail girl is just one. Root tendons. "Ah, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Brando tapped her forehead: "It doesn''t matter to me, it''s because you are too stupid." Freya''s face turned red, and he quickly pushed away his hand: "I, I''ll tell you again-" After speaking, he turned and ran like a fire, leaving only a fiery back. Brando saw the undulating pony tail in the back and shook his head and smiled. "How is it?" As soon as Freya was gone, Shire followed with a smile. Brando picked up the water bag and snapped: "What''s up?" "Freya, a very good girl, with a good heart and a lovely and serious attitude. Don''t you see that, Lord Lord, she actually likes you?" The young mage answered obediently. Brando had just drank a sip of water, and he couldn''t help but spit it out. "what did you say?" "I said, Miss Roman and Miss Freya-this is a big trouble, Lord Lord." Brando spent the whole afternoon sculpting a proper container, because it was the first alchemy work after all. At first he had to finish the white stag base by himself, but he killed several firs. Muhou Brando soon discovered the gap between dream and reality. The best piece of his hand looked more like a turnip than a buck. In desperation, it was only entrusted to Tama to complete the task. Most professional alchemists should actually be good at craftsmanship, tailoring, painting, and even forging skills-of course, except for Brando, a semi-hanger. When it was time to get out of the carriage, it was almost evening, and the sun gradually settled under the rolling hills to the west. The setting sun shone on the mountains in beautiful bronze, and the tips of fir trees in the distance shone like gold powder. Brando held a carriage with one hand and looked at the sunset. I couldn''t help thinking that if we headed westward in that direction, we would eventually encounter a high mountain that stretches into the clouds, the Caranga Mountains, a magnificent mountain. Continue winding westward, forming a peninsula in the dead sea. He remembered that his first long-distance team adventure in the game was to walk along that forest and eventually reach the east bank of the Dead Sea Inland Sea. This is the world, so real to his eyes. After leaving the carriage Brando took some time to find Roman, but he searched for a long time without finding a future Miss Merchant and went there again. In fact, Miss Merchant was doing her own adventure throughout the day, in short. You can''t see her most of the time. This lady seems to be full of vitality, and always helps a lot in the refugee team. In fact, her enthusiasm has earned her fame in the refugees. Brando can listen everywhere he goes. The refugees are talking about ''the young lady'' or ''how about the young lady''- The last time he looked at the sky, it was beginning to darken. At about 7:30, Brando ordered the refugee procession to stop in a deep valley. The light here was more dim, and the hillsides on both sides were dark and unclear. What is hidden. When the mountains began to fog, accompanied by the sound of night distant sounds, it was horrifying- But Brando knew that only in this kind of place could he avoid the vision of Madara''s skeletal vulture in the sky. By the evening, it was time for the haunting. After settling the refugees well, Brando asked the Self-Defense Forces to go down the hillside nearby to log on. He wanted them to make a batch of simple spears in a short period of time to replenish the new recruits. His core strength is still a cavalry team headed by security cavalry, Mano and others, and has now expanded to more than 50 people. Since this day, he has received close to a hundred mercenaries and light-brown infantry, and the number of militia recruited from refugees has doubled. So now there is no shortage of other people''s hands. What is missing is the weapon. The SDF or three people share a sword, which reminds him of the revolutionary ancestors of his own world. On the other side, Brando asked Shire to sum up several leading figures in his own hand, such as Reto, Mano, Yulier, and the new Bartom who joined today-these people respectively Several small circles representing his strength, he must explain to them the plan that must be implemented tonight, so as not to get into trouble. At eight o''clock, the last ray of light sank under the horizon, and the twelve stars of the Witch Throne first appeared in the east sky-- Brando and the others were standing on the top of the valley, watching as the refugees in the valley below were busy setting up the camp, he said, "You have also seen the situation today during the day. The news of the tragedy must have passed to most of you. Madara''s tactical intention was not just to drive us. Instead, they wanted to kill us so that the news of the fall of Rittenberg could reach Vatican as late as possible. Mill-- " "Then what do we do, sir. At this time, the number of undead army has far exceeded us. Our riders said that they saw a large sea of ??skulls on the west. They move slowly during the day, but they will be full of mountains at night. "Mano asked, looking up. "There are zombies," another added. "Of course there is a way, but it is impossible to count on evasion. Because of the failure of Luc Besson, most of the" dead "and Kabes have been around us, we must find a way to approach from the other side. Brando replied, "So, have you ever heard of the Holy Land?" Everyone was stunned. Vol 2 Chapter 12 Act Twelve Relics of the Holy One "A land of the Holy One?" It is said that in the era of the saints, the ancestors opened a shelter in the valley. There are statues of the ancient kings in Taniguchi. All dark creatures trying to enter will lead to lightning strikes-even within a kilometer of the valley, dark forces will Suppressed to a minimum. Then in the dark and turbulent era, humans, elves, and dwarves came out of the shelter, defeated by the azure knight and defeated the catastrophe of the dusk dragon, and then began the year of chaos. "It is the legacy of the Holy One, the King''s guardian valley, Her Royal Highness," Overwell replied. "How could he find that kind of place?" Black tea had been changed, but Her Royal Highness still didn''t put her mind on it. Even her favorite white porcelain teacup with gold-edged edges was left out, but her long fingers pinched the silver spoon and fiddled with it. "That young man should have known beforehand, but he didn''t know the general location," answered Fowell. "But his way of finding a way is a bit clever. Your Highness Princess, you should have heard of it-the Witch King of Bunozon inherited the power of fate and the stars from generation to generation, and the big wizards of the Tower Council Buga also thought that there was a star And life force, it comes from the blind goddess Elaine. " "I thought that was the only story in myth." "Not necessarily." "Can I keep listening?" "Your Highness, your court teacher Sir Panosson should be waiting for you." The girl smiled and said slyly, "It''s already late to beat Lord Verwell. So please go on, I want to hear how they spend the night." Overwell smiled, expecting so, and continued: "Then our story begins with a legend, a story about a king and a white stag." It was completely dark, and the wind swept through the clouds at night, letting the rolling fir forest make a rushing sound, like Haitao. Freya stared anxiously at the dark sky. The wind blew her hair into chaos. The girl clutched the hand of her best companion with one hand and could nt help whispering, Brando s guy has I''m not sure. Saying what the Holy Ghost remains, but even local people like Unto Reto and Mano haven''t heard of that kind of place " "Reassure, Brando is the best." Miss Merchant replied, looking at the stars behind the clouds. "You never thought about it." "It wasn''t necessary." Talking to this blank-headed woman couldn''t help but fretia, and immediately realized that her nervousness seemed to ease a lot. She couldn''t help but think that it seemed that Roman and Brando had some of the same traits, which could be reassuring. But Brando is calm and confident, and Roman is carefree. Suddenly, the ponytail girl feels that she doesn''t know what to do when she encounters difficulties without them. But it was at this time that a sudden surprise came from the refugees. Freya and Roman turned back together and couldn''t believe seeing a suffocating creature suddenly appearing in the middle of the camp--a transparent white stag--the body showed this grace. The most perfect proportions of noble creatures are slender limbs, strong bodies, and long horns on their heads as sharp as sword blades. This doesn''t seem to be a creature that should exist in the world. It jumps up and stands on a rock, and the body is surrounded by light spots flying up and down like fireflies. It wasn''t just them, even Reto, Mano, and Bartom stood up in unison at this moment. Brando held the stag base further afield, stood with Alchemist Tamar and watched the stag jump on the rocks between several vertical jumps, nodded to them, and then far away. Run away. "The finished product is a bit flawed, but after all, the conditions are limited, and it is very rare to be able to do this step," Brando said. He was very satisfied with his first alchemy product. Both Shire and Tamar expressed the same opinion, but the young wizard obeyed still and asked, "Master Lord, how authentic is that King who guards the valley?" "You know that thing?" Brando frowned. "Of course, ancient knowledge is a compulsory course for wizards, and many schools of magic originate from the age of sages." "I can guarantee the authenticity, but the valley is in the fog and the location is uncertain. I can only hope that the goddess Elaine will give me a little power tonight so that my baby deer can find his way faster." Brando said, of course, that sacred place of the saint is also very famous in the game. There have been countless people visited, and more people speculated that there may be a huge secret hidden in it-just no one from He''s been there before, but what he found was just like the others. That just didn''t find out-- "Power?" Tama asked. "It just depends on whether Goddess Elaine cares about us," Brando replied. "What happens if you don''t care?" Shire turned back. Brando didn''t answer this time. At least three to six thousand skeletons and zombies were trailing behind. There was an elite army of "Dead Wings" and Kabes, and a ghost roaming the mountains. Maybe it''s really bad. He saw the white stag in front of him cheering among the refugees, and then ran to the other side of the valley to stop, Brando knew that the night''s adventure had begun-- He watched the time, eleven o''clock. So he ordered the refugees to go to camp. The self-defense regiment with a spear was parallel to the refugees. Two dark dragons went out along the valley, and the brightness of the stars and the moon, so no torches were needed. In the end, more than fifty riders after the break, Brando and Shire turned on their horses, and then pulled out the sword, a faint color on the spine of the thorn of the light-proved that there were no undead nearby. "Let them follow the White Deer, it will bring us luck-!" Brando said with a sword in his hand and turned his horse''s head to all his knights. Mano came on his horse, behind him, and shouted, "Master, what valley can we really use to get ahead of the army of Madara?" "of course." "I''m not doubting you, sir, it''s just that this sounds a little strange." "It''s true, but you only need to believe me at this time. I won''t make fun of you with my life-" "What about the undead army in front-from here to the north, at least three columns of Madara linger in the mountains, some of them encircling from the sharp stone valley, some from the side of the deer hunting forest. I suspect it is white The knights and the advance troops of the "ghosts." A non-commissioned officer from the White Mane Swordsman asked-Brando recognized him, and Luc Besson called the man Votaron. He played against this man once in Ridenburg. He remembered that he had killed the guy with a sword at the time. Of course, it might be that he remembered it wrongly, maybe two other people. The situation at that time was too chaotic. The sergeant seemed to have a deep prejudice against him. Although he was completely convinced by swordsmanship, he always had to stand up and sing against him when he proposed tactics. "Not to mention that we still have the death squad behind Marcus," the sergeant continued. "Come on with them, and we will be dead." Brando looked at him. He did need an officer from the White Maned Swordsman Corps to restrain the soldiers from that part of his hand, so he was not angry, but just replied: "They always have loopholes. " "What loophole?" Futaro asked, holding the reins. Brando certainly wouldn''t expose the secret of the gargoyle to him. Some of them knew that he had control over the monster, but didn''t know what he could do with it. "Let''s go around behind the" dead cricket ", and they will pass here for at most half an hour." He thought for a moment, and said unexpectedly. Everyone was silent, even the mercenaries who had begun to convince him would not help but wonder if this guy was crazy. But Reto said: "Good way, if you get the chance." Brando was surprised to look back at this guy, this is not the general courage, he only did it once in the game-through the gap between the opponent''s blockade, may be defeated The two squadrons then sneaked into the back of the other squadron-this is not impossible, but requires a great grasp of the situation, and also to contain the enemy''s ''eyes''. Even if Brando had this assurance, he just said it by word, but he did not expect that Reto could see the opportunity and dared to make a desperate attempt. Everyone froze again. But this time it was Mano''s turn to speak, and this guy finally reacted and followed the sentence: "Okay, so I''ll bet as well--" But with one or two thousand refugees interspersed behind enemy lines? Except for Mano, Reto, and Brando, everyone and Freya thought whether all three of them were crazy. But Brando was very calm. He looked at the gargoyle in the sky, and of course understood what his greatest dependency was. Dead ꡯ Margus has understood since this morning that there is another refugee team in Yinqueshan. They fled in before dawn and killed a group of skeleton cavalry. However, it didn''t pay much attention at the beginning, after all, most refugees fled into the deer hunting hills scattered, compared with the group of refugees who were with the White Maned Swordsmen in the Jianshi River Valley At the heart of Kabais''s action that day. Humans are really vulnerable. In its view, the battle was as easy as expected. The Whitebeard''s Legion was known as the regular legion of Eruin, but it was just as vulnerable in front of the Madara Army. The whole battle was over before the sun set. Although the advance force was severely downsized, it was nothing but cannon fodder, and almost no loss was made to the ghouls and the cavalry cavalry. In comparison, it was the battle that made him heartache last night. The accumulation of more than forty skeleton cavalry takes a long time. Magus then turned his attention to this refugee team. The death order given by Lord Targus was to block the Spire Valley, and each unit participating in the battle was afraid to carelessly. But he immediately noticed an unusual breath. The other party seemed to be very proficient in how to avoid the investigation of the skeleton vultures of his undead wizards. They had only captured the team only a few times throughout the day, but in the end they still lost their trace. This is not a good sign. Under the fire of the dim soul, Magus rolled out the sheepskin map and drew a few circles within the range of Yinqueshan-- Vol 2 Chapter 13 Act XIII before World War I After leaving the valley, the refugee procession headed eastward, lacking an open flame, and the entire long procession immersed in darkness. The team meandered occasionally in the mountains, looking towards the dark mountains, a shadowy fir-tree tip. If it were nt for the stars, it would be difficult for anyone to figure out the direction in this environment. The people behind can often only passively follow the team in front, one after the other, and the entire team is composed of ordinary citizens-although the fear makes them conscious, But it is inevitable that the bell will ring as you move forward. Freya divided refugees into regions under Brando''s instructions, and each region had two backbones responsible for maintaining order. Freya tells these small citizens what to do, Brando tells them what would happen if they didn''t do it this way-so that they could only restrain the entire team by doing so. But several experienced captains were not too worried. Reto and Mano had rich experience in fighting, telling Brando that the voice was not too far away in the lush forest, and the distance of at most one arrow would become whispered. . The White-Maned Swordsman''s Fulong Tower heard the wind passing by the mountain, and the noise of the trees was long before all other sounds, telling Brando that hearing in this environment is not as effective as vision. Brando listened to the wind and heard it from afar, as if it were Songtao, and it was like a flock of birds in a fir forest, making a creaking sound, but when you listen carefully-don''t have a taste: Qingyuan , Long, like the sound of a wonderful set of musical instruments playing in the mountain wind; It is also a mysterious whisper, which is an unknown existence in the forest telling the world. In the Golan-Elson and even the entire southern border of Eruin, the whispers in the forest are described as the whispering whispers of witches. It is said that many people have never returned in the forest because of the witch''s scheme. Of course these legends are not enough to believe, but at the moment there is a strange mystery to taste. Brando took the horse to the side of the team, and he was followed by other mercenaries. Because everyone has only one horse, riders try to save their horses'' energy as much as possible in case of a battle at any time. Although the war horses in this world are exceptionally strong and about 20% stronger than ordinary horses, in fact, cavalry soldiers rarely use horses as mounts, because in the war here-they look the same. Too ''cowardly''. They had deviated eastward from that valley by about ten miles, in fact they had left the area of ??Yinqueshan. It doesn''t look like a society with a highly developed civilization. The smallest mountain is also coded. For example, this mountain, Brando doesn''t know what it should be called. It should belong to the southeast part of the Bucks Hills, but it is deviated from the avenue and uninhabited. Hunters can only pass here during the hunting season, so the hunter''s hut can sometimes be seen in the mountains. Brando had already let the gargoyle out and let it go southwest. At the same time scout cavalry traced their way. About half an hour, the news came back. The two experienced mercenaries looked pale when they saw Brando, and they found the bones of the mountains and mountains at half the distance. Brando could guess that scenario: When you see a sea of ??gray, skeptical skulls slowly appearing from the top of the mountain, and then drifting through the forest a little, there is only a sound of ''wow'' in the mountains, which is really shocking. Therefore, while warmly appeasing the two mercenaries to go to rest, he told others the weaknesses of these bones so that they would not lose their fighting spirit because of the imminent danger. He sent another spy to the northwest-- Brando knows the customary arrangement of Madara in this season. Progressive layers, which can be flexibly transferred, and the scout control range is also very large, which can be supported before and after. This tactic is designed to take full advantage of the number of Madara''s undead army-in fact, in the early days of the Black Rose war, the dark lords once carried forward this tactic with excellent middle and lower commanders. But it has a fatal drawback. That''s the eyes. Once the ghost''s support is lost, there will be a huge gap between the squadron and the squadron, especially in such mountainous areas, it is easy to be divided and interspersed by opponents. And another weakness is that if the commander is too inferior, this arrangement will easily lead to the classic ''fueling tactics'' situation. Of course, the reason why the Madara army dared to adopt such an arrangement before the Second Black Rose War was, on the one hand, a manifestation of self-confidence. There were too many outstanding talents available in this era. On the other hand, the means by which ghosts can be found in this era are not many-- It''s just that Brando "just happens to" know one. He couldn''t help but looked up at the hillside-- Mano took the militia of the Self-Defense Regiment through the fir forest--the veteran mercenary kept looking back at the beautiful white stag in the valley below--Brando told him it would point them to those terrible Where the undead is hiding. Mano was skeptical. He wanted to fight well, not just as mysterious as a wizard. Just like at this moment they have left the refugee team behind them, almost a mile away, but the beast did not respond at all. But just when he was about to scold his mother, he saw that elegant creature suddenly turned his head in one direction, and showed his anxious expression with his hoof against the ground. over there! Mano immediately pointed his machete forward and let others jump over quickly. In that direction is a fir forest that is not different from other places, but they have just scrambled up from the left and right, and a dim light emerges from the woods, like a miserable white shadow, and then again A humanoid halo floating in the air gradually formed. Isn''t this a ghost, Martha is on? Not only those militiamen behind him, but even Mano himself, but the pale figure had screamed at the militiamen. The howling shiver made everyone''s heart cold, but it made the sound in the forest quiet all of a sudden-- Mano felt that he had never fought such a weird battle in his whole life, and that ghostly face was like a lot of his comrades-in-arms for a moment, but he hurriedly shook his head to throw the thought out of his mind, Brando told him : All of this is an illusion. Don''t take advantage of it. He didn''t dare to doubt the young man now, the scene before him was too weird. Mano tightened his machete. The sharp blade swiped out, and the blade passed through the ghost''s body, but immediately formed a layer of ice. Mano knows badly and doesn''t have a real sense of shock, which shows that he has lost his sword. The ghost is between the spirit and the essence, and the physical attack has a half chance. It was too late for Mano to make a big evasive move, and the pale fingers of his opponent had reached out to him-he leaned his head in a critical moment and let the other''s slender fingertips pass through his shoulder. The experienced mercenary immediately rushed to his shoulders with a cold bite, as if the entire left arm was completely unconscious. "Attack, you bastards!" He fell to the right and shouted at the terrified militiamen. The citizens then reacted, and set up spears towards the ghost. Three spears passed directly through the looming shadow, but the other two lifted the ghost up and made it scream. Mano bounced off the ground, stabbed obliquely towards the pale light and shadow. This time he had good luck, and the sword was right in the spirit of the other side. The power of the Black Iron Swordman erupted in an instant to let the ghost scream and disappear. Everyone was relieved. They couldn''t help but sit softly on the ground with no hands to speak. In fact, even the veteran Mano had a bit of a snack. But at this moment there was only one thought in his mind: how did the young man know this? The young man looked back, and Mano and Bartom did a good job. He couldn''t help but be grateful for the mercenary veterans, otherwise he would have some trouble dealing with these middle-level undead. But the soul statue (white deer) is actually a very common exorcism item, but it takes a certain imagination to link it to the military. Brando couldn''t help looking back at Freya. It was the inventor of the Valkyrie. Does he count as plagiarism? However, Madara lost these ghosts as eyeliners, and they will definitely feel bad this night. Maybe the undead wizards who control them will soon find that the ghosts they sent out have disappeared collectively in one direction, but this doesn''t tell much-they need to verify and wait for news again. An hour or two has been enough for him to do a lot of things. The gargoyle continued to fly southwest, and Brando finally saw a skeleton cavalry walking through the woodland. He didn''t know if he had missed anything else before, but presumably this should be the front line of a column investigation. So he found another Skeleton Cavalry three minutes later. At the same time, Madara''s tactical characteristics during this period coincided with what he wanted in his mind. He let the gargoyle cross several mountain streams along the direction tangent to the ridge. Sure enough, he quickly saw a dark and dark valley Army of skeleton soldiers. About two hundred, a squadron. The gargoyle continued along the valley, exactly as he imagined. Brando immediately found two other squadrons-although he could not see which column should belong to them, none of the generals at the command level of Madara column at this time was a mess. He thought that the ''White Knights'' Alberton and Wessa should not have reached such a low position, but they should always be one of Deren, Golob, or ''Blood Witch'' Redeos. Two generals, five columns, close to the scale of 10,000 undead, concentrated in the hills with a width of only two or thirty miles, and the army of undead really started to advance in the dark-- Time has become a little urgent. Brando also wanted to see how large the depth area between Madara''s second and third floors was, and where the other column was, but the gargoyle had reached the maximum flight range. Of course, although he had fooled Madden and Bryson before, saying that the gargoyle surveyed the entire Butch area in one day, in fact, the gargoyle was not omnipotent. 1.05 am. News from the northwest also came back, and a large number of zombies appeared in that direction, as expected by Voltaronthe deadly troops of Dead Squad had indeed arrived from Jianshi River Valley. When the news spread among the mercenaries, everyone looked a little dignified. They had a little luck, but they did not expect it to develop to the worst. As a result, the refugee procession was encircled. Of course, unless they can speed up to break through the north and escape the gap before closing. But the mercenaries looked at the refugees and then at Freya and Brando, knowing that this was unlikely. For a moment everyone was silent. Freya grasped the reins nervously, and subconsciously set her sights on Brando. And only Brando picked up the pocket watch and glanced up, as if he didn''t even care about the atmosphere around him-- He drew out his sword and said to these people, "Listen, everyone--" The young man''s voice was loud and powerful, and thunderous. "In our southwest, there are two squadrons, two to three miles away from us, and one squadron is in a further direction. And four undead scouts touched in those directions, I will tell you It''s up to us to kill two of them and attack one of the squadrons to open our mouths " "We''re going to go behind the dying, just like we expected." "We had two hours to do all this, and two hours later we started to hide and seek with Madara''s undead army." Brando raised his sword and pulled the reins to let the horse make a turn in front of everyone, revealing Mocking expression. "Why are you afraid?" A raven was silent. Everyone was shocked at this moment. How did this young man know all this? Doesn''t he open the river in the mouth? Although Brando was unexpected every time, most of them knew that he had never said anything. In particular, he stood on horseback, raised his sword and pointed to the southwest-every word was eloquent, just like when he led them to charge. As if the direction his sword was pointing at, that direction was the path to miracles, and even if it was difficult and dangerous, it would eventually open up a path. It was after the thorns separated, leaving a path of blood Brando looked at these people without saying a word, just as he took those like-minded people to charge Madara together. Someone once said that he was the most qualified attack leader, because once he decided, he would go forward. No one spoke. But all the mercenaries turned on their feet, brushing a piece of metallic friction. "Everything is for victory." "Long live Eruin--" Vol 2 Chapter 14 Act Fourteen Interspersed When Brando led the light cavalry forward in the mountains and pointed them to the undead scout cavalry groping in the valley, everyone was stunned. As if fantasy had become reality, this young man who led them really had the ability of prophecy. But only Reto and Voltaron guessed the gargoyle, but they didn''t have much time to think about it, because Brando had issued an attack order, more than fifty ride a diarrhea and died under the command of the young man. All possible retreats for Skeleton Cavalry-it should be said that they have no retreat at all. Because Brando knew how they would react. When Brando arranged the assault course of the cavalry, his image in the minds of these mercenaries was no longer just a good general, but magical. The beginning of the battle was kicked off by a horizontal sword wind. Four or five skeleton soldiers stopped and cut off, and then Brando took the lead to kill the undead. Anyone who dared to stop his skeleton cavalry was often killed by a sword as soon as he entered the attack range Seven or eight meters away-- Then there was only the corpse witch in front of him. One sword bowed his head. Gather the team again, and then make a surprise raid. The battle ends as if it were the night before. Only one security cavalry missed a sword accidentally, Brando left him, took over the self-defense regiment behind him, and then they continued to move forward. Within a quarter of an hour, they defeated another undead scout on the other side of the hill. The two battles came down because of injuries and downsizing of a total of three people-Brando naturally had to bandage them one by one, although he was only for plug-ins-because his first aid in the battlefield took effect very quickly, even more abnormal than some hemostatic drugs. But his subtle move earned him a very high reputation, although his prestige had been in the mercenary before that, and even Vataron, who had been against him, couldn''t help but think that Bran Most are God of War. Only the mythical war **** Mars has such an all-out power. However, Brando felt a bit boring. The tactical movements of the Madara cavalry in this era were so rigid and far from flexible after the reform of Instaron. In his opinion, he had a taste of training ai. But the only relief is that he gained a total of 779 experience in two battles and successfully reached level 17. At the same time, when the refugees led by Freya started to drop the carriage, the Madara side found that they were in greater trouble. As everyone knows, dead maggot Margus is a half zombie, and the rotting meat on it must always be maintained to ensure that it will not fall. But it doesn''t matter if the bones are exposed, anyway, its necromancer apprentice will supplement it regularly. Rotten tendons and cuticles make zombies stronger and tougher than skeleton soldiers-just as a general, Margus arranges the carrion on it more aesthetically. However, the news from the front line made it feel unusual. His undead wizard apprentice sent more than ten ghosts to the south before the night, and only half of them could come back regularly. Is that refugee team? Still a trap? Marcus scratched in doubt on the incomplete scalp, and disturbed the countless fat shrews scattered from his forehead-these small things quickly penetrated into the hollows of his eyes and cheeks. He chewed. On the map, he marked the areas where the missing ghosts were responsible. On that line, there might be the possibility of the refugee team. However, since the other party is capable of countering his ghost, it may not be that simple. He had to get the treacherous wizard apprentices to send a second batch of ghosts and further confirm the news. Margus guessed how long it would take, but before that he could urge the zombie army in front of him to further speed up, better than the two boys of Alberton and Wessa to complete the encirclement. Madara has a saying: No matter how smart the mouse is, it can''t escape the sealed oil tank Under the siege of Kabys, Alberts, Alberta, Wessa, Deren, Redeos and Gullob, no matter how cunning, this small refugee team will eventually have no way out. When the sun rises tomorrow morning, the area south of the Spire Valley will be completely covered by the shadow of the black rose blooming by Bromanta, and Madara will surely win. Margus reached out and stroked a ghoul crouching beside him like a dog. But the half-zombie owner will not know that when he takes everything for granted, the squadron leader of the undead army in front of Brando is in a dilemma. In fact, about a quarter of an hour ago, the black knight Sassar had confirmed that he had lost contact with his two ten-man skeleton cavalry. . Therefore, he immediately sent a detective to contact the 11th Squadron, which was not far away from him, but no matter whether Sasar sent a ghost or a skeleton cavalry, there was no news in the end. Now the Black Knight has realized that the problem may be a little big. When Brando and the mercenaries appeared on the hill, they saw the undead squadron below stopping and preparing to stay in place. Bartom, Reto, and Mano hadn''t seen anything, but Brando frowned. The quality of Madara''s junior and junior sergeants is truly amazing-the young man was so anxious that the other commander chose to move closer to his friendly forces in the other direction, so that they could bring the refugees behind in safety The ground passes through this empty area. But the commander of this undead army made the most accurate judgment the first time. "What are they doing?" Votaron knew a little about Madara''s tactics and couldn''t help asking. He looked at Brando again, no longer doubting the other party''s ability. "Ready in place. We scavenged their scout cavalry so neatly, giving them the illusion that they might be followed by an army three times the size of them," Brando replied. "Triple? Why don''t they move closer to their allies, aren''t they waiting here to be surrounded by division?" "Their commander is waiting for scouts from friendly forces." "Aren''t they afraid we''ll cut those scouts?" Mano wiped his scimitar and replied casually. Brando glanced at him, saying that scouts wanted to cut off? Had they not relied on the strongest scouting unit in the ''Amber Sword'' like a gargoyle, how could they easily move within the search coverage of several undead army scouts. "Killing scouts is tantamount to telling them that there are enemies in this direction. The reason why we solved the previous two teams of Skeleton Cavalry is because Brando took the initiative to eat the squadron," Reto explained on the side. "Aren''t we running out of time in this category?" Mano asked. "An hour, end the battle and clean the battlefield," Brando replied. It was almost twenty minutes after Freya led the SDF. When Sasar saw the firs on the hill begin to shake, he finally saw rows of soldiers with spears walking down the hilltop. He hesitated for a moment. The costume of the opponent was not the same as any of the White Maned Regiments in his impression. He couldn''t help turning his head and asked with a husky voice, "Where''s the army?" The corpse witch beside him immediately bowed his head respectfully: "It seems to be a militia." "militia?" Suddenly, Sassar, can the militia quietly kill his two skeleton cavalry? The black knight felt that it was fraudulent. He couldn''t help but stand up on horseback and made a gesture behind him. "Changing bows and arrows--" "Mark a hundred and forty feet, shoot, put" The skeleton soldiers immediately lowered their long bows and creaked open. Then, with a buzz, the bowstrings were released, and a black arrow cluster flew up high and burrowed into the fir forest on the hillside. The mountain wind is very strong, and the arrows are basically not accurate. But for the militias with little training, the deterrent force was very great. The formation of the Self-Defense Forces slowly walking down the mountain suddenly became chaotic. But they also have Freya. This girl with a long pony tail is riding a horse from the left to the right of the team. She tries to inspire the mercenaries on the right and the light infantry of the White-Maned Legion to let them drive. Those militia attacked. "Lower your body, bow your heads, everyone! Remember what you learned while training! Don''t stop, follow me, remember, this is fighting for your family-" Freya took the lead, holding a long sword, and shouted aloud. At least it seemed that her work was fruitful. With her encouragement, the militiamen quickly picked up their courage-the formation was once again reformed, and then slowly pressed down from the hill. Sasar frowned, and he ordered another wave of arrows. After adjustment, the crosshairs of the skeleton soldiers were significantly higher this time. Several people in the first three rows of the militia rolled down in the arrow rain. However, after two projectiles, the militiamen became more stable, and after overcoming their psychological fears, the effectiveness of projectile weapons was not as great as expected. Saxar immediately changed a gesture and pointed the horsewoman. The third wave of arrow rain was clearly directed towards Freya. However, after the wind on her body, the half-armor flickered with numerous light spots immediately, and each arrow flying towards her was ejected and dropped to the side. This almost magical scene made everyone stay, then the militiamen cheered in unison, could not help but shout Freya''s name- "Elf Guards?" Seeing this, the Black Knight almost didn''t laugh. Sasar was wondering where the inexplicable army came from. On the other hand, Brando nodded until this moment, although he was a bit clumsy on weekdays. But this scene proved that Freya was the Valkyrie in his mind after all, she was born for the battlefield. He took out his pocket watch and glanced at it. The time is right-- Then Brando pulled out the spur of light, and the elf sword glowed brightly in his hand. The sudden flash of light on the battlefield caused most people to be stunned, and some of us both looked up. "Elven sword!" Sasar recognized the sword at a glance, and he almost screamed and unconsciously pulled out the sword in his hand. Brando raised his sword high and yelled, "Charle!" At the same time, the young sorcerer grasped the understanding from his heart, and immediately raised the ruby ??in his hand to point it: "sharp, divided, the structure of the blade." A white line immediately extended to the tip along the elven sword in Brando''s hand. They flickered once and disappeared, leaving only the blade after the spell was solidified. It is indestructible. "A new day is coming, Lord Lord, remember the maintenance costs below." Charles said with a smile after finishing the spell. Brando smiled slightly. Then he pointed his sword downward, his sword pointed at the position of the black knight Sasar, which seemed to mean that the next battle was about to start. Vol 2 Chapter 15 Chapter 15: One Ride as a Hundred Brando pulls out the thorns of the light, and the leaf-shaped elven sword points to the battlefield, ordering his knights to enter the battlefield. At a distance of more than 70 meters, I did not imagine a rushing charge. The riders tightened the reins to keep the horse in a small pace. More than fifty cavalrymen crossed a small wood and appeared from the other side in the hollow vision of the skeleton soldier. The black knight Sasar felt intractable at once. He couldn''t help but urge the seated warhorse to trot all the way, waving the heavy black steel sword, and hurriedly urged behind a white frame of bones: "Turn, turn, you fools!" "Third row, fourth row, level the spears, hurry up! Assholes!" He cursed viciously with a hollow, husky voice, while splitting the wicked skeleton soldier into two parts. Some greeted Freya''s self-defense regiment, and some were ready to contain the human cavalry who suddenly appeared on the other side. The spear erected, and then "slammed" down. The first row was pointing diagonally upward, and the second row crossed the first row over the shoulder blades. A steel forest formed. Brando looked at the cold spear tips, his face did not change his face-he seemed to have become accustomed to the tension before the fight, and could not find a trace of fear in his tight face. The young man was just adjusting his breathing so that It adapts to an upcoming battle. He looked at the bones and skeletons, and felt that this scene was no different from the gameannihilating a squadron of Madara, and the commander was similar to a monster of the same class of wandering elites. Every such activity had been quite rewarding Abundant. Most of the squadron captains in Madara''s Undead Army have the strength of black iron midstream or upstream, which is equivalent to more than 20 to 30 levels in the game, if the setting has not changed-he may see more than 20 levels Of secondary magic equipment. The elf sword in Brando''s hand always points to Sasal''s flank, which is like a constraint, ordering his knights to keep a slow pace, and slowly and continuously turn along a tangent, constantly approaching the skeleton soldier formation. side. His calmness gave Sasar a headache, and the black knight knew at a glance that his opponents were experienced cavalry and experienced cavalry commandersskilled cavalry cooperated with the infantry to winchanging the formation by constantly forcing the opponent. 2. Adjust the direction and find the gap to effectively kill. The novice will only let go of the charge without fear, and finally hit his head to break the blood flow. Sassar has made his skeleton soldiers turn about 120 degrees in the direction of Brando''s direction. The skeleton soldiers have turned sluggish, and the reorganization is extremely troublesome. They need to invest almost all eleven corpses in one of his squadrons. witch. Sometimes the black knight is worried about whether the thin line of defense behind him can withstand the impact of Freya''s self-defense team. After the skeleton archer fired the fourth wave of arrows, he began to shoot freely-- The militiamen who have come down the mountain have arrived within ten meters. The first row of these teams composed of citizens, white-maned light infantry and mercenaries is composed of various faces from different regions-most of them It is the Butch people, as well as the faces of the Aleks and the mountain people. The faces of these young or middle-aged people show a mixture of fear and tension to varying degrees. They blew white mist in the cold night to form a wall, and everything behind them seemed to be blurred. They were holding wooden spears or Madara''s Habersteel sword, and they were too tight invariably because they caused some rigid deformation and breathing disorders, but they were pushed forward by the people behind them-subconsciously toward before. Directly in front of them was a skeleton of bones. The undead will never be frightened, nor will they be excited by it. They keep one after another in a stance: two hands holding spears, no joy, no sadness, no thinking, calm, only the hollow in the eye sockets. Orange-red soul fire is burning. But it is such an enemy that makes people feel terrible. The girl with a long ponytail looked at the enemy on horseback and was more anxious. The future Valkyrie knew that if she was allowed to collapse, it would be her own side first. She gritted her teeth and made the war horse turn in place Then raise the sword high, like a cyan lightning piercing into the gap between the two sides. That was the transformation from a militia to a female knight. Freya''s mind was blank at that moment. She didn''t think of anything. She only knew that she wanted to win, to help Brando, and to go with everyone. After going this long, long way. The forest of thorns formed by spears suddenly entered the eyes, densely-- "Freya!" Miss Merchant was carefully hiding on the top of the mountain alone, of course, everyone did not know she ran out secretly. But she saw Freya''s adventurous behavior at a glance, and couldn''t help but stare, startled. Then she suddenly heard the sound of an argument behind her, and Roman stiffened. Looking back, I saw that the young girl who seemed to be called Su was grabbing a war horse and turning over, and then rushed down the battlefield. It turns out she can ride horses too-- Roman fell on the rocks and thought blankly, horseback seemed to be very interesting. Freya gritted her teeth and raised her hand to raise the steel sword. ''Ka, Ka, Ka'' raised each of the spears towards her high, and she rode across the line along Madara''s front. , Madara''s skeleton soldiers retreated. After all, she can only cope with a few. A spear penetrates the line of defense, and the feather of the wind brightens and orbits around the ponytail of the horsetail girl. It is equivalent to a layer of 7 mm beveled steel plate, which is enough. Cut off most attacks. However, there are still missing fish. Two spears from the thorn forest hit Freya''s breastplate to draw a white mark on both sides, and the other pierced her waist. Gushing like a spring. Freya snorted and cut the spear down with a sword. Then she gritted her teeth and turned, leaving the battlefield from the other side. Behind her, the Self-Defense Forces had collided with the dead army of Madara. Those bone-frame spears were lifted up by Freya, backed up again and again, and just happened to meet the Self-Defense Forces and slammed into them, and suddenly they could not withstand the huge impulse and retreated back Feeling the collapse of the front behind him, Sasar could not help but be shocked. He thought that his subordinates could no longer resist a moment and try for some time for him, but he did not expect it to collapse. He looked back, only to see that the female knight in the azure elf armor was intently encouraging her small citizens, the white-maned regiment light infantry and the mercenaries to form a torrent of continuous forward attack. To open up bigger wins without interruption. The black knight couldn''t help taking a sip of air. If he still had enough corpses, he could revive the formation. This is also one of the major characteristics of the undead army, but now all his focus is on the other On one side, Brando and his knights were staring. Thinking of this, he was shocked, and looked back to see that the group of human cavalry had indeed adjusted their direction, facing his position, the cavalry gradually approached, and the horses on the seat began to trot. Brando raised his sword. More than fifty knights behind him raised their swords. "kill!" "Eruin must win--!" The earth roared, the cavalry roared in the mountains, the stones on the ground trembled like a dance, and the waves of rocks rolled in. But the bone rack that came back a little from behind was disrupting Sasar''s formation, and more than a dozen corpses were surrounded by it. He was chopped by a skeleton soldier who blocked his way and shouted in a husky voice. Road: "Placing the spear!" Brando was as fast as a black meteor. He swept forward on his horse with his low body elven sword. The wind pressure brought by the white crow sword swept across a sicklefirst row second Rows of four or five skeleton soldiers fell back together. Then he loosened the reins and held up his hands. Two thick blue lights were emitted from the thick bastkin gloves, and a "wow" opened two rows of spears stretching towards him. Then one person and one horse crashed into a bone rack, and several skeletons were lifted up by the tall war horse and flew out. This scene looks extremely thrilling, but in fact Brando''s dexterity has reached 4.3 energy levels, which is several times that of ordinary people. The movement of the skeleton soldier is as slow as a snail in his eyes. He seems to be a huge loophole that can be easily exploited. "Protect the horse!" As Brando yelled, the first side of the entire cavalry slammed into the spear forest of the undead army. After the loud noise, the bones and shelves of the first row and the second row collapsed, and the skeleton soldiers behind also Step back and squeeze into the warlord''s corpse witch. The mercenaries were extremely skilled, and they plucked away the spears of Madara''s undead soldiers, cut into each other''s formation, and used the force of the war horse to penetrate the impact into the back three rows of these bone shelves-and then they tried to Stepping aside and letting the second row of companions crash in, Madara''s line suddenly backed up again, nearing the edge of collapse. In the first impact, only two or three knights were dropped, and most of them were injured. With their strength above the black iron, they can kill a **** road in the chaos. It can be said that Brando was leading a collective charge above Chief Eruin, and the impact was so great that he even expected it. Although the two-person undead army did not go through in one blow, it almost pushed the opponent to the limit of disintegration. Even Sasar couldn''t believe he would lose so quickly. The black knight saw two dead witches cast a dark curtain in front of Brando, who was trapped in the middle of his army. They were picked from the hidden state with a sword, half of their body fell in front of him, and the white flame was burning. Another corpse witch tried to hide further afield to use corruption, but was cut by a young man''s backhand with a sword at a distance of seven or eight meters. Brando turned around among the monsters and demons, struck it down with a sword, and the elven sword lay flat. The surrounding bones racked up and burst into a white flame from the incomplete bones. Holy flame Together, it seems like the light of heaven surrounds this young knight. If he passed, the army would run flat. Everyone couldn''t help but open their mouths and choked. Brando looked up again, his eyes locked on the black knight Sasar-- Vol 2 Chapter 16 Chapter Sixteen One sword passed, and the army was unstoppable. What kind of momentum is this? It s not just the black knight Sasar, but the militia and mercenaries in the distance look the same. Is this still human? So is the legendary Templar? The human beings, who were already in the rhythm of offense, suddenly cheered in unison, and their morale was greatly increased. At a time, almost three or four times the fighting power broke out, and the undead pushed back to the level. Seeing this scene, Sasar knew that he was powerless to return to heaven, but the dark and proud blood in his body prevented him from admitting-- What kind of army is this? It looks like they are just a miscellaneous army; they are militia, not even a militia, but a temporary army composed of a group of refugees who are dying all day long. But it has an impressive group of backbones and commanders. Sasar couldn''t help but think, who are they? Where do they come from? Eruin is nothing more than a dying kingdom. How could the rising Madala fail in such a country that should be sealed by history, in the hands of such an army-even its own subjects have lost For the reason of fighting for this land, Sasar did not think he should accept the failures from the other side. The black knight pulled out his sword, and the fire of soul in his chest couldn''t help the flames. He immediately turned around and grabbed the slightly higher-ranking corpse witch beside him, pointed it to Brando''s location, and loudly ordered it to attack the opponent with a mental puncture. Then he patted his warhorse''s neck, let it start trotting, and took the three black samurai guards together to separate the pieces of bones in front of each other to welcome each other. Saxal believed that even if he gave up his life in the face of adversity, he did not have the opportunity to kill the other party in the chaos-he would get his own glory. This is the pride of Madara, the pride of the dark nobility. But Brando also discovered the situation at the same time. He immediately pointed at Shire next to him, and the young wizard stunned a white light from his hand and hit the Sassar''s corpse deputy. . What Charr didn''t expect was that his spell bounced off the sides after hitting the ribs on the corpse''s chest, and then disappeared. Shire rank is too low. Brando recognized this immediately after a resistance effect after the spell, and frowned. As he was chopping off the heads of several skeleton soldiers to the other side, he was destined to close the sword, but Brando responded quickly and raised his left hand A bright sky-blue triangle array appeared in his palm. The spiritual piercing of the corpse''s deputy has been released, and Brando injected three wind elemental crystals into his elemental pool, and showed the wind spell card-energy loss. The azure deck of cards symbolizes the power of the wind, the wind is flexible and changeable, the spells are secretive, the late mover is the first move, and the surprise wins, and the wind-based destiny card has similar power-- The transparent, sharply serrated spirit ripple just shot from the corpse witch''s forehead like a sharp knife, and it went straight to Brando and his team across half the battlefield, but immediately stagnated in the middle of the battlefield. Come down-that scene is so weird, as if there is a pause in time-and then screams and refractions like a storm, and a series of muffled sounds of "Peng", "Peng" and "Peng" along the way, countless undead creatures dry up Heads burst. The corpse witch, who had lost its head, shook the bones immediately, then rolled over and fell. Mo Wu Shuang Xiu! Those mercenaries who were less knowledgeable were okay, and Reto, Mano, Bartom and Fronta were almost scared to throw out the sword in their hands. In their opinion, Brando, as a young man with a median strength of black iron under the age of 20, is an outstanding genius general and knowledgeable, and has been considered a rare genius. But now they see that he is still a sorcerer, and can even rival at least one lower-level corpse witch! Is the other party a rare revelator? Sasar only felt cold in his heart. He was not afraid. The undead was destined not to realize the true sense of fear, but he was a little shaken. He didn''t know where the young man was sacred. He was holding an elven sword. Calm and calm-how can such a person be unknown in Eruin? When he hesitated, the two black warriors guarded him over Brando who had been killed all the way. But the young man''s face didn''t change color, and in a short time, a sword blasted into the two-handed sword in the hands of the first black warrior-as if the power of the black warrior as a 20th-level undead was 5 false levels. Then he held up his sword high, and one sword was cut where the black warrior''s shoulder armor was connected to the neck. The elven sword seemed to be a silver, vertical line, and the black warrior smashed the horse and the horse together. ground. Brando turned again, punched his backhand on the second black warrior''s great sword, and swung it aside, then clamped the horse''s belly with his feet to allow the war horse to move forward and grab the opponent''s hilt-right hand again The sword penetrated the heart and dragged the undead from the horse''s back all the way. He squinted his eyes and saw the -72 damage rising from the head of the black warrior. He couldn''t help but think that the attack of dark thorns on dark creatures was really high. It''s just that these numbers are projected on the retina, which still makes him feel weird. Sometimes he wondered if someone had installed a microcomputer in his head when he was crossing. Of course, that was just a joke. Brando cast aside the black warrior who had burned from the inside, straightened up to meet Sasar''s third guard, he gave the opponent a sword, and then sword again to lift the opponent off the horse. Cut it down. "Wow", when the black warrior turned over and got off the horse, Brando saw his sword high up with a silver-gray necklace. He responded quickly and grabbed it. Ghoul necklace. In fact, Brando is still a little weird. The secondary magic equipment in the game should be similar to the whiteboard equipment. Even the captain-level npc should have at least one person, but until now he has seen Roman''s spider ring, swift dagger and this ghoul necklace-- In fact, the rareness is generally used to distinguish between magic equipment in the game. The black iron label indicates the rareness (alchemy), which is also called secondary magic item. The bronze label (low light) is also called a low magic item. The brass label indicates (magic). This level is a real magic item, such as Brando''s Wind Ring and Freya''s Fire Ring. They have a significant feature that they have at least one enlightenable magic power. . The silver label indicates that it is a rare magic item at this level. An example is Brando''s Spike of Light. The power of this type of magic item can even change the contrast between the strength to a certain extent. , Already belongs to the treasure level. The gold label indicates (fantasy) that this level of magical item must be an item chanted in a bard ballad or fantasy. However, although there are many legends handed down in the history of a country and a place, only a few can be truly mastered Dark gold labeling (myth), the true labeling of this level of magical items is actually ''mystery'', the real ''rare equipment''-with the knowledge of Brando, it is only seen by the core members of the Grand Guild After all, of course, a piece of equipment marked as "mysterious" in the game is often a status symbol. As for the artifacts, except for the mercury rod and several ancient lost items, most of them are in the legendary powerful hands. If they are not the masters of a country, they are simply gods in the sky. Such as Saint Osor s national treasure ring breath after the wind (ring after the wind), or the sacred gun of the sky dragon blue. But in fact, in addition to the perverted things above, low-magic items and low-alchemy items in the game are still very common. As a high-magic world, Warnde s magic is not really rich. People think so mysterious. But after he came to this world, he did not see a few after fighting with Madara for so long. He had nt yet revealed the ancient objects when he played a golden tree boss. If it was nt for the harvest in Gijend s tomb that did nt let him down, he d really be Do wonder if there is any difference between reality and game. But today the ghoul necklace dropped by this black warrior has made him feel relieved for a while, it seems that it was because the Golan-Elsen area was somewhere in the backcountry. But when he was sulking, a dark sword stabbed obliquely, Brando was startled, and turned subconsciously sideways to see that the black knight came to him. The young man couldn''t help but look around, the other side was gone, and even the guards were dead and injured-but the other side hasn''t turned around or surrendered with his sword in both hands. Does it want to challenge himself? He couldn''t help it. Freya pressed her hand to the wound on the side of her waist and couldn''t help frowning. However, the ponytail girl had something weird in her heart. She felt that she was more concerned about the damage to the half-armor after the wind. She thought about it and convinced her that this armour was too expensive-- The Self-Defense Force is driving the unsuccessful skeleton soldiers into the valley on one side. Brando''s order is not to let go of an undead, and it seems that he actually does not need to say so. These citizens who have been frightened since day and night The soldiers will voluntarily do so. It just needs her and other backbones to maintain the order of chasing, not to let them be too chaotic to hurt their own people. Freya chased after her on a horse, and saw a skeleton soldier with a broken leg rising from the ground when she passed a gravel beach. She was about to go up to add a sword, but saw a figure rushing down like a wind. A sword cut over the skeleton. The man stopped, but Sue, wearing a long leather skirt-- "Sue?" The girl with the bronze skin came over, looked at her with concern, and whispered, "Freya, are you injured?" "I''m okay, do you see Brando?" Freya turned back and found that she had chased the other side of the canyon with the SDF. "He? That guy who didn''t even accept the Cavaliers challenge, what do you care about him so much?" Su thought for a moment and replied. "Knight challenge?" The horsewoman''s long pony tail was a meal. Vol 2 Chapter 17 Act XVII cleaning the battlefield "Knight challenge?" The silver-haired girl put down her tea cup and couldn''t help smiling. Thanks to the black knight''s ability to think of such a delay, but she quickly sighed. The princess couldn''t help but look away, staring at the clean and bright French arch window. Her gaze passed through the dust floating up and down in the sun obliquely coming in from the tall window, and a hint of anxiety flashed in the pale silver-gray eyes-preferring to let go of her honor for the result of the war, and even give up being a knight Dignity. Is it the black rose blooming for Bramanta? But what can be gathered for thousands of years of chaos in the land, or is there an unknown change happening in the dark kingdom opposite. The girl did not expect that an accidental guess would become a reality. She turned around and ignored Overwell for a while. "When the common ancestors of the Eruins, the wise lord Eke led the people to independence from Cruz, in order to resist the empire''s endless exploitation of the southern land. Our foundation was to stop the arrogance and greed of the imperial nobility. . " The princess said softly: "Today, the nobles among us have become greedy and arrogant. Have we lost the sense of honor to be motivated and defend justice, so that we have lost the ability to unite people?" "Old men dare not speak rashly, but although the nobles are rotten, at least the people still believe in the royal family," Overwell replied. The girl nodded, feeling better. Overwell looked at the girl, saw her mind, and continued to answer: "A new sprout can sprout under the rotten soil. Her Royal Highness, the Kingdom s training militia and the formation of the guard team since the first King Anson X, are In order to lay the seeds. The young man I met can also give up his spoils, which shows that Eruin''s younger generation is not much worse than Madara. " But neither the old, the young, or the other did not point out that Brando was actually a member of the Highland Cavaliers and had nothing to do with the royal family. But the princess couldn''t help but think of what exactly supported Brando to give up his honor. Isn''t he a knight, how can a knight reject an opponent''s challenge? What the future Princess Regent did not expect was that Brando was no knight at all. The black knight Sasar did not expect it, so he could only die in humiliation in the chaos-Brando ignored him at all, he only took the opponent off the horse with a sword when he passed, and then turned back-two At a moment when people passed by, the Eluin''s rising star and Madara''s excellent young generation saw each other''s eyes. Brando saw the pursuit of true honor and faith in the burning soul fire in the eyes of the Black Knight. He knew that one person could never be strong, but the tens of millions of people s hearts together would create one. This terrible force, for thousands of years, is just a geographical concept. The black rose of Brahman''s bloom, Madara, is experiencing such a rising process at this moment. It was a process that made the cold undead creature feel glory and recognition from the heart, but unfortunately he could not participate and had no intention to participate in such a period of history. Contrary to Brando, what Sassar saw on the ground was only the cold pragmatism in the eyes of the young human knight right now. Perhaps all the illusions are no longer appropriate for young people who have experienced this history-for Noble, to the royal family, Brando is more willing to believe in his own power. Even to save Eruin, to save the Valkyrie and everyone, only rely on himself. Brando knows the future, but also knows that no one wants to believe it. Therefore, he needs to become stronger and make his wings fuller, so that the world must also pay attention to his opinions. Compared with that, all other vanity names are nothing but clouds. The black knight thought he could force him to change his mind with a little trick? It''s childish. Brando looked back. Even on the battlefield, the duel of the Cavaliers required a notary, the deputies on both sides, the venue and a series of etiquette and rituals. As long as he was not half crazy, he would never agree with this absurd proposal. Perhaps in this era, the ''knights'' should choose to respect each other. Of course, this is also a society that adheres to the spirit of classicism. Unfortunately, Brando is not just Brando-he has half of his soul representing another world. fair competition? No, modern warfare is about overrun, asymmetrical combat. So this created one of the biggest doubts of the black knight Sasar until his death. When he saw the mercenaries swarming behind him inserting the shining blade into his chest, he was still dead: How could he refuse? Is he still a knight? The undead army has failed. Brandola held the reins and stopped the war horse for a few trots, then turned the horse''s head to see everyone else looking at him with a strange look. No wonder, after all, as a knight in the world, it is indeed a big deal to refuse to challenge. Although these mercenaries are experienced in battle, they are hardly immune to the worldly view. But he raised his sword and said to others, "You may be wondering why I did not accept his challenge, but the truth is simple. The challenge between the knights comes from the mutual respect between the nobles, not the To engage in a sacred mind to launch a sacred challenge is a blasphemy of the knightly provisions. " He added: "As for why I said that, think about it yourself." The crowd was stunned, but Reto, Vronta and others felt more or less confused. Brando looked at them and continued: "Of course, these are nonsense. Some are vulgar and say no I''m not interested in participating in a bet game " This sentence is obviously to the appetite of these mercenaries, many of them can not help but applaud, especially Mano nodded again and again, almost think that Brando is his conscience. However, the young man still had some doubts when he saw Renault, but he understood that he could only explain so much, and it was a cover up. In fact, he didn''t need to cover it up. The night was so urgent that he didn''t have time to organize everything one by one. Just like now, he immediately made a gesture to clean up the battlefield with others-let them hurry up the spoils and clean up the battlefield, and at the same time jumped off the horse and walked to Sassar and the bodies of the black warriors. It''s time to collect the return- The three black warriors were burned from the inside out to a pile of white ash, except for their armors and some small things they carried with them. These things look disgusting, but in the eyes of a ''player'' like Brando, they are equivalent to loot. He kicked open the empty breastplates-the black warriors were tall, and their armors were estimated to be refurbished once to be transformed into human suits, so this thing is now worthless in his eyes. However, his goal is not this thing, but a magic item that the black warrior may carry with him. Unfortunately, the harvest was not great. He only found a secondary snake-shaped ring with a rareness of ''black iron'' in one wreck, which is the alchemy item in the mouth of the aborigines of this world. +0.1 Dexterity is better than nothing. However, Brando is not frustrated. The biggest goal of his trip is not these three black warriors. They are just appetizers, and the harvest is enough to be fortunate. In fact, his biggest target is the black knight, an elite creature of more than twenty levels. Brando walked towards Saxal, but the black knight''s half-armor was suitable for him, but unfortunately the mercenaries did not know how to cherish the opening of several openings on the breastplate. After Brando saw it, he couldn''t help yelling. These guys didn''t know to think about his own commander. Compared to Freya, a militia commander, he had no armor as a knight commander. But scolding and scolding, Brando still squatted down and opened the other''s pocket. The first thing he had to look for was a pocket, because in general most spare magic items and magic amulets were placed in this place. Brando''s experience did not fail, and he did find a serpent statue and three magic amulets there. Magic amulets are a good thing. According to legend, they were originally a kind of mysterious items created by the witches in the northern ice forest of Warnde. As long as you carry them, they will naturally get good luck- However, this magic item manufacturing technology gradually spread after the year of Sanqiu, becoming an important magic item manufacturing technology. In the game, each of the magic amulets must be rarity above bronze, because they have an important feature that they are not limited by the total amount of magic items carried-just like the three in Brando''s hands. The attributes of the three magic amulets are +1 life, +2 life, and +0.1 natural protection. It is the cheapest way to spread the goods, but at least it is better than nothing. Brando put away the amulet and looked closely at the serpent statue. He immediately discovered that it was a poisoned amulet. Amulet of Venom is such a magical item. Most of them are made by the Druids in the forest, but some of them come from the hand of the corpse witch. As long as they are activated, they can release a poison poison on the blade ( 12oz, loss of life every minute gradually becomes weak). This wasn''t a good thing, but Brando couldn''t help but cursed in his heart: "It''s a sinister asshole, and pretended to be a knight. Is the knight poisonous?" He couldn''t help thinking about hanging himself. It''s not just a bright guy, otherwise it would be a big loss. He also put away these things, after all, his current status is still a highland knight, so that people who know the goods can see the problem is a big problem. The knightly provisions in this world are very cumbersome. If they violate the rule, they will be removed from the title, and on the other hand, they will be fired. That is not to say. Then Brando rolled over the body of the other person and examined his neck and hands-the area most likely to have magic items. But he saw neither the ring nor the necklace. Instead, he saw a frosty glass bracelet. This is certainly not a glass bracelet. "Element Bracelet!" Brando was taken aback and hurriedly pulled the thing from the black knight''s body. Although the Element Bracelet is only ''Bronze''-level equipment, it can''t hold the energy level high. The lowest level Element Bracelet known by Brando is at least 25oz and the attributes of this thing are also super practical. It can carry a certain amount of elemental damage for melee or ranged physical attacks. The additional damage depends on the energy level of the elemental bracelet itself. Like a 25oz elemental bracelet, it can carry at least 4-4 elemental damage. You should know that in the last life, the damage of the Spike of Zhanguang is only 9-9 without doubling the damage. Brando suppressed the ecstasy in his heart. This item was once expensive to the same price as the ancient silver magic item of the "Silver" rare level. In its hottest season, it was one of the equipment he could not hope for. Attack was life for the early physics professions. Unfortunately, this bracelet is a level 20 or above equipment, Brando can only look at the solution. He carefully put this thing in his backpack, and it is estimated that the degree of attention is comparable to that of Zhanguang''s thorn. It was even overdone. After all, the Spike of Zhanguang is just an excessively long sword, and its sharpness and hardness are not enough to withstand the use of swordsmen above the black iron midpoint. In fact, Brando had already thought of a substitute for the elven sword. The plan has not yet been put into action. But the element bracelets are not the same. There are two bracelet positions. Brando thought that it was difficult for him to find a better substitute before the forty level, and the forty level, at least, is also the power level of the upper stage of silver. After collecting these important spoils and confirming that there was nothing missing from Sasar, Brando took a breath and stood up. The harvest of this battle is too rich. In addition to a total of 770 experience, the equipment obtained almost doubled his overall equipment level. Especially the start of element bracelets is unexpectedly good news. If you can start with the Elemental Ring and another bracelet, and get a set of pure attack clothes, Brando even has the confidence to run to find the plate before the thirtyth level. -After all, the Dragon Country Map is a huge temptation for any player who has ever played the game, and Brando is no exception. Thinking of the beauty, he couldn''t help blowing the blade of the thorns of light, as if he had already won the treasure of the dragon. Of course, there is an insurmountable gap between reality and fantasy, and of course he will not be complacent. Soon a mercenary ran to clean up the corpses around him. The young man turned back and found that most of the people present had something to gainReto and Mano and others were also people who knew the goods. Their goal was Those corpses, after all, even one or two alchemy items are very obvious to enhance personal strength. No one will hate the improvement of personal strength. After cleaning the battlefield, Brando looked at the time. Forty-five minutes have passed since the beginning of the battle. The work of the Self-Defense Force over there is similar. He couldn''t help but look at the surrounding mountains. The gargoyle can only detect one direction. Madara''s Skeleton Cavalry may appear nearby at any time. They must hurry up. Time is up. The refugee team has continued to advance under the leadership of several backbones after the start of the war. Gargoyles opened the road for them. Brando was not worried about the trouble that the refugees would encounter. Now he just wanted to find Freya, and then Bring others together to catch up. At least his plan has been implemented smoothly so far, the rest is hide and seek with Madara. Of course, there is the moment waiting for the constellation of the Knight King to appear above the sky. Thinking of this, the young man could not help but take out the white deer statue and looked up at the dark sky. Vol 2 Chapter 18 Scene 18 Turn After defeating Sasar, Brando led the refugees further south. They attacked another undead army about an hour and a half later, copying the refugees'' team that had been cruising into Madara''s search line between the second and third floors since the last victory. In front of them are two nets composed of three columns of Diren, Gullob and Leodius. Behind them are skeletons of mountains and mountains, which seem dangerous, but in fact enjoy a clever balance, like The calmness in the eyes of a typhoon is the same. Although the battle inevitably brought death and injury, Brando''s plan still worked. Peregrine falcons at the Madara Undead Army south of the Deer Hunting Hills quickly discovered a huge problemthe refugee team that was supposed to be in their encirclement now seemed to have disappeared with wings. When the ''dead mag'' Magus and Alberton and Wessa converged, they merged south with Gullob, Deren and Redeos-but they did not find it until they plowed the area again. The group of refugees who fled into Yinqueshan. Could it be that the information is wrong? As a cunning general, Margus never believed in luck. It immediately wondered if the other party was hiding in a valley, waiting for the undead army to sweep across the hilly ground. Magus immediately ordered all the undead troops in this area to release all scouts, and searched again and again in all directions along the convergence point, and it was necessary to find the refugee team. But as soon as the scout released, Gullob, the commander of the seventeenth column of the left wing of Madara''s Obsidian, quickly found that he had lost the trace of a squadron in his hand, and the black knight Sasar who led them seemed to disappear. . And it hadn''t figured out what was going on, and Diren, the twelfth column commander, also encountered the same confusion. Both soon realized that there might be a mysterious army that broke through their siege silently and went behind them- But how did this happen? How did a team of one or two thousand people escape from the net formed by dozens of scouts? If it was luck, this luck would be great. But the two did not dare to neglect, and immediately notified the news to Margus. Dead Sick was furious on the spot, and almost could nt help but throw the scroll box containing the battle map on the faces of the two men. It almost pointed at the noses of the two men and yelled: "You garbage of no use! The third batch of graduates of the Black Rose Academy of Bromanto are useless maggots! Get out of sight immediately!" Gullob and Deren didn''t dare refute, and retreated in disgrace. Then Magus calmed down, called Alberton and Wessa, and ordered the undead army to spread out on both wings, in case the refugees went out from both sides of the encirclement. Then he issued a second order to make the other three column commanders search backwards. Although it looked down on the newborn dark nobles of Madara, just as it looked down on Kabex''s stupid idiot, but at the moment had to rely on their power. After all, this is the power of Madara''s new generation- It only worries if it reacts too late. But in fact, Brando had just passed the second blood squadron of the Blood Witch Redeos at the moment, trailing the other third squadron about three miles away. His plan was a little different from what Margus expected. Brando raced past the refugees on both sides, pointing out the key members of the refugees who were riding on horses, and making them turn back loudly. His move is not surprising, in fact Brando has done this several times to keep refugees from avoiding Madara''s undead scouts. When those key members saw the Knight Cavalier, they subconsciously ordered the refugees in their area to turn around. But some of them leaned up cleverly and asked fondly: "Sir, have you found the scout cavalry of those monsters again?" "No, no, you have them turn north and throw away everything except food, water and weapons. We are ready to speed up." Brando sat on horseback and watched them answer. What he said surprised these people, North? Isn''t that the direction that Madara''s army is in, but they managed to escape from that direction, how could they kill them back? Isn''t this adult suddenly frustrated? Brandore tightened the reins and made the horse turn around. He looked at the restless people and comforted him, "You can rest assured that I am not crazy yet. Go and do it. This is our only chance to survive. " Everyone looked at Brando in silence. But what can they do besides believing in this adult? The aristocrats in Ridenburg have long abandoned them, and only this benevolent knight stays with them to share their hardships and lead them out of trouble. Moreover, the other party was so wise and brave. Listening to the mercenaries, the adult was as invincible as the God of War Mars on the battlefield. Although this sounds like bragging, but the news of victory and the continuous return of weapons from the front are all evidence of this. They thought of it, and their skepticism couldn''t help but shake. But what does the adult plan to do? Is it like what the security cavalry said, that the sword in his hand can really lead a way to a miracle? Brando saw that they were silent, knowing that his prestige had been faintly established. It was a pity, however, that these prestige only depended on this difficult situation for the time being, and these honors would disappear before the end of the first Black Rose war. Therefore, he knew that only personal strength was the benefit he could gain from this war. He told himself that he must see the direction of history and not be blinded by these illusory things. He thought about it, turned his horse head and ran forward. It seemed to feel that the atmosphere was gradually tense, and the scattered mercenaries gradually moved closer to their ''lord'', and the valley was rumbling for a while, and everyone stopped to watch this scene-as if a king was calling His knights. The battle was about to begin again, and everyone''s nerves were strained involuntarily. After all, this night seems to be very easy, but it is actually racing against time. Except for the fight, Brando almost held Shire''s silver pocket watch almost all the time-the cold sweat in his hands even soaked the case at the most tense moments. How thrilling was the previous battle? Sometimes it s just a few minutes behind another undead scoutand these minutes are the gap between heaven and hell. Brando finally came to the forefront of the team, and Freya and her self-defense team were already waiting there. In addition to her, there are others such as Bartom, Mano, Votaron, Reto and Yuliel. They all received Brando''s notice early, but they didn''t understand the young man''s intentions. They''ve got behind the army of the undead, and it looks like the previous plan has been halfway fulfilled, but why is Brando trying to get them back? Had it not been for Brando''s steady leadership in their hearts at this moment, I am afraid that these experienced mercenaries would not just wait for his explanation. Even Freya, who was sitting weakly on the horse''s back, looked uneasy, watching him several times before trying to speak, but she couldn''t stop talking. Brando glanced at her. In fact, he had received news that the undead was spreading to both wings, trying to block the line of refugees who only existed in imagination. The other three columns also seem to be swept backwards. It seems that they have few options. Even those who have been following him can''t help but wonder if they are going to move along the ''circle'' to the two wings, and ''Dead Slap'' race. This is not surprising, it''s just human beings to benefit and avoid harm. Kemadara has gathered two war groups and seven columns in this area. Even if these amazing numbers of undead come together on a geographical scale, the area occupied by them is still astonishing-the refugees have to bypass almost twenty. The inside can avoid contact with the other side completely. Therefore, it is not realistic to accomplish such a feat, especially when the opponent is also unfolding to both wings. In fact, Brando''s plan was to let these people kill him along the way again, giving the zombie lord an unexpected surprise. After smashing two Madara squadrons, the collected weapons were redistributed enough to arm an army of five or six hundred people, and Brando made no distinction between all the more than two thousand refugees who could be armed After the transfer of men and women, the Self-Defense Force has expanded to a size of nearly 500 people. Of course, as long as he separates Reto and others out of command, he can draw more people. However, that was no longer necessary. When the Madara army unfolded too quickly towards the wings, the central force was inevitably thin-the conditions for a counterattack were fully mature. Brando has a much better scout than Madala, and of course he has the right to choose when and where to fight with how many of Madara''s army, which is also his greatest advantage. Now he is going to use this advantage to kill Madara again, so that they can''t figure out exactly what he wants. But he stopped the horse, and did not rush to explain his intentions, but looked at Freya first. The girl''s pale and shaky face on horseback couldn''t help asking: "You go down and rest, Freya?" Freya glanced at him angrily. Brando smiled bitterly: "Who made you stubborn and hurt, I said, let me bandage you and you don''t listen." The future Valkyrie suddenly turned red at the neck, thinking what shameful words this guy was talking about. How could a girl make him bandage? She hated Brando''s nonsense as soon as she spoke, and couldn''t help turning her head to ignore him, so as not to mislead others. But Brando was a little dazed when he saw this scene, and he said that Shire would not lie to himself. From this look, it seems that Freya liked him? He couldn''t help but look back suspiciously at the young mage obediently. "Master, what can I do for you?" Shire was stared at him, and he had to answer daringly. "No, no." Brando quickly shook his head. Brando looked back again, only to find a group of mercenaries staring at him and Freya snickering. In fact, since the day and night they had inquired from Shire about all the relationship between the Lord Lord and the two ladies around him. Of course, it was because of this that Brando really made them feel a sense of intimacy and pulled them back from the many auras in their hearts. People are always willing to believe in people like themselves, they will awe the genius, but they will not trust them from the bottom of their hearts. "What are you laughing at?" "No, no, Lord Lord, you read wrong." The crowd answered in unison. "I hope so," Brando glanced at these guys with a bad temper. "Otherwise, be careful of your butts! Well, I don''t want to explain too much to you. I just say one word-ready to fight!" He pulled out his sword. And when the refugees once again gathered under Brando''s sword. As soon as this huge team turned around, the first ''Blood Witch'' Redeos fell over. This time Brando didn''t hide their tactical attempt at all-he had only one tactic, that is fast, Faster! The 500-strong self-defense regiment and more than 50 cavalrymen almost looked like a dragon and ran over from the squadron arranged by Leodius on their left side. Lando. When the young men led his knights swept through like a whirlwind, it was not until half an hour before Redeos realized that he had lost his left wing. When the intermediate necromancer passed the news back to Magus, Brando had already advanced three miles. At this moment, he was stepping on the body of the only squadron captain left by Gullob. Refugees are accelerating. Keep accelerating. He couldn''t help but glance at the white deer statue, about fifty minutes before the night of the knight''s throne appeared-- Vol 2 Chapter 19 Act Nineteen Silver Blade, White Knight Margus found that he suddenly lost control of the situation. He had nearly 10,000 dead souls under his hands, but he could not play any role at all. Since he discovered that the refugee team had disappeared, everything seemed to be moving out of his control. At first, Golob and Deren each lost a squadron, which may have allowed the other side to get behind the entire army. With the death of Magus''s keenness, he immediately smelled an unusual smell. The half zombie immediately recognized that the refugees were heading for his wings, and intended to break through the blockade of the undead army from there. So he immediately asked Wesa and Alberton to spread out to the two wings, trying to seal the other way earlier. However, less than half an hour after the order was given, Blood Witch Redeos and Gullob have lost their left wing, the refugee teamno, it should be the mysterious army. Now Brando has risen to the ranks of Madara in the ranks of Margus. In fact, the true Madala regular army may not have this ability. According to the decision-making and combat effectiveness of the troops under Brando, at least it must be the strength of the Eruin embargo. Even Margus almost couldn''t help thinking that he had encountered the Eruin''s embargo or the Free Cavalry Regiment. It couldn''t help wondering if there was a big fish in this refugee. However, the opponent''s tactical intentions are already very obvious. This intention is so strong-it wants to break through, they want to break through! The location where Leidios and Gullob''s left wing have disappeared on the map forms such a striking straight line. It is more like a sharp sword that pierces the undead army''s heart. The half-zombie lord stared at the straight line, and couldn''t help feeling cold for a while. Magus stood up and threw the bones out of his hands. It stared at the gloomy forest, where its army was ready to go, but must its judgment be correct? Margus couldn''t confirm this time. Who are they? Who is their commander? When did Eruin appear such a commander? The wind at night was like freezing hands across the gorge, rocks and valleys reflected a layer of cold light, and the trees were sparse, as if responding to the rustling sound of the Shanghai Tao on the mountain. The cavalry ran across the valley like a stream-- The earth screamed. Brando held up his long sword before everyone else, and the ray of light from the elven sword continued to form a undulating smooth surface in the dark, like a silver banner-but to others, this banner Xiang is the victory that young man brought to them. The riders have been wholeheartedly admired, if one day they want to believe a myth, it must be that the king can really be invincible. Some of them were even veterans from the end of the November war. Some people went through the battle of flowering moons, and some experienced the defeat of the Karasu Plateau, but Eruin let them down again and again. As if this country has gone down, the past will has been buried in history, the dust, and the glory of the past no longer belongs to them. So they fought for money and became mercenaries. Their destiny was to chase bounty and treasure. They had abandoned the honor and faith of the soldiers. But no soldier does not desire victory. Even if he is a veteran oiler who has gone through countless wars. Today Brando asked them to pick up the flags that had been trampled thousands of times from the ground, and he told them that you can still achieve a brilliant victory. Even if it is like a knight, it is just fighting for the right of others to survive, it is just fighting for its own right to survival-as long as it is behind him, victory is so easy. It''s so exciting. As they moved forward, Sasar''s squadron collapsed! As they moved forward, Gulob''s squadron collapsed! As they moved forward, Redeos'' left wing vanished! As they moved forward, Gullob''s army vanished-- What about Madara''s army? The horrible undead were so vulnerable. The terrible armies even made Eruin''s regular legion tremble in front of them, but turned and collapsed before them. For a moment, the Cavaliers even believed that their name was invincible. Brando pointed his sword forward-- The cavalry immediately lived long live, forming a black torrent rolling forward. As if no one knew about tiredness, so was the horse, and even the enthusiasm of the Self-Defense Forces behind was fully mobilized, and they only had one thought left, moving forward, moving forward. Accelerate, keep accelerating. No one has the energy to think about the others. All their energy seems to be used to promote adrenaline. They enlarge their pupils and breathe exhausted, as if exhausting their last life. They also want to pounce on the possible enemy and drag it down hell. What Madala, go to hell! Even if there is a lack of people, these soldiers will at least win that final victory. They looked up, as if they could see the young man''s sword pointing forward leading an open door. Behind that door, leading to a miracle. Brando finally saw another undead army in front, and he firmly believed that he had broken into the second and third lines of defense again, so this has already entered the control area of ??Alberton or Vesa? Or "Dead Sister" Margus? He saw a pile of Baisensen''s bones turning on the beach, and there were a lot of them, much more than he had ever encountered before. Brando narrowed his eyes slightly and had seen at least two or more black warriors beside the opposing commander. Column Commander! Brando knew that he had caught the big fish this time, but whether he could eat it was still a problem. But Brando knew that he had to eat, and he had to eat it. At this time, he couldn''t retreat and had no way back. There was only one thought left. Meet on the narrow road, the brave wins. He raised his sword, and the sharp edge of the elven sword was almost bright enough to make people feel dazzling. The wind surrounds his ears. Except for the wind or the wind, he can''t hear anything, almost roaring deadly: "Cavalry, follow me offensive!-" "attack--!" There were only forty-nine people, but the response was like the tsunami of Foshan; when the roaring horseshoes made the whole valley resound, it seemed as if the world was working together and the people were one. "White Knight" Alberton changed his face in an instant. Like Margus, it has been guessing where the human commander is sacred, and which mysterious army belongs to the sequence of Eruin. But he did not expect that he would meet each other in such a situation. When it looked back, a pair of pupils burning with frost-colored flames came under the embroidered white helmet and looked at the oncoming cavalry, almost thinking that they were back in the era when the classic knight spirit was shining. "White Knight" almost lost a moment of distraction. It remembers how many years ago, above the Jinhua Plateau, the pride of mankind, and the cavalry of the eagle''s Cruz Empire were so proud. Those proud knights were disdainful of using tactics. They only need to charge, and then charge, and the constant charge can win. Because in this world, no such proud and honorable army can be found anymore, as if each of them will die on the way of constant charge even if they die. Their lives are for the flash of fire-glare. In the face of death as the highest honor of the army, all combat effectiveness is pale. All resistance seemed so powerless and meaningless. Ebdon found that his mind was a little loose, and he almost thought he had returned to a hundred years ago. It was so distracted that it missed the best time to react. When Alberton suddenly realized that he should turn his bones and skeletons, everything was too late. Brando held the Elven Sword, straight forward like the striker of such a surprise team-a silver line that guided all the knights of the king forward. Yes, in his eyes those skeletons are turning slowly, but they are too late, too slow, too slow! "The corpse witch!" Alberton pulled out the sword with a sigh, almost screaming from his heart. Ten dead witches held up their bone wands at the same time. A dark storm suddenly appeared in front of the undead army. When the storm was generated, the earth was shattered, the sharp rocks flew upward, and instantly turned into dust, the branches on both sides instantly turned into black smoke, and howled to the sky. "White Knight" Alberton couldn''t help holding his breath, it was almost unsure whether he had previously seen an illusion, but how can today''s Eruin see such a cavalry? But then, the pale knight remembered that he hadn''t breathed ... It sighed. But in the next instant, the frost-colored flame burning in its eyes solidified in an instant. It couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly, watching the young man hold his right hand up and kill it from the dark storm first-- He raised his hand, and a transparent blue magic circle on his hand shimmered slightly. Although the dark storm of negative spirits blew his hair backwards, he raised his hands high, and the storm turned immediately. He moved forward, and the storm also moved forward Just like that moment, Brando was the king of the storm. When he struggled, he shouted word by word: "Energy loss--" The storm turned suddenly. The front row of skeleton soldiers fell down in rows, and the bone racks in the back tried to lift up their spears, and then were hit by their companions head-on, which also fell down in rows. But Brando is also at the end of his crossbow. But the next moment, they saw the young man''s war horse fall-- Not just these undead creatures, everyone across the battlefield saw Brando fall from the horse immediately. At that moment, as if the whole valley was quiet, the human refugees couldn''t help but stare at the back and stop their movements. Freya was tightening her reins to urge the Self-Defense Force to speed up, but she happened to see the scene when she turned around, and couldn''t help covering her mouth, making no sound. The face of Miss Merchant finally changed, and she couldn''t help running forward with her skirt. Reto, Mano, Bartom, Fronta, and Ullir couldn''t help loosening the reins on their loose hands, and they realized that even the young man''s words would fall down? But Brando had adjusted his posture as soon as he got off the horse, he was just waiting for an opportunity. Charge, start. As soon as his foot fell to the ground, the whole person made a half circle in mid-air and had already shot out like the same off-string arrow. He moved forward, the sword moved forward, a silver line. Everyone saw the striking silver line-- Symbolizes a miracle. After the silver line, the twelve skeleton soldiers were split in half. Brando landed in the midst of countless undead encircles, still holding his sword high. He saw the tall white undead knight. I also saw the burning frost flames in the other''s eyes. It turns out that you, ''White Knight'' Alberton, a former hero of Heroin. Brando looked at the other side, the elven sword was slightly deflected, and the glowing blade had been pressed by the wind. "That''s your end, young man!" Alberton looked at him, taking Brando''s sword with a sword. With silver power, Brando pulled back immediately with his strength. This is a bit difficult. He couldn''t help but think-- Vol 2 Chapter 20 Scene 20: The Past Knights (1) "Young man, your journey ends here." Ebdon''s one-handed palm sword. The sword in his hand is called the pale tooth. Although it is just an ordinary magic sword, it is a witness to the merit and glory that followed this knight''s life. He pressed his left hand flat on the right wrist, the voice just fell, and a thin layer of frost-like flame had been set on the thin blade, and Brando knew that it was his famous swordsmanshipBai Yan. Compared to him, Alberton was the real court swordsman. He became a knight at the age of seventeen, and forty years old had the name of a craftsman. He fought for Eru throughout his life, until his death he was the hero of Eruin, but the "White Knight" Alberton was really famous after he became an undead. In his day, Alberton was one of the four knights of Madara''s Apocalypse, and his white knight name also came from it-''Conqueror'' Alberton, such a name is not only to make children cry. That''s it. As soon as Brando stepped back, he immediately felt tricky. In the column of Targus, there are two column captains that he is least willing to meet, one is the conqueror ''White Knight'' Alberton, the other is the king of battle ''Red Knight'' Redeos, of which the former To make matters worse, it seemed that Master Martha had made a small joke with him again. But how quickly the White Knight took his shot, he hadn''t had time to think about it, and Alberton had already slashed his sword. It was like a bright silver moon-shaped flame from top to bottom-before the sword arrived, Brando had already felt the oncoming and cold bones. He immediately felt suffocated, did not dare to neglect, and hurried to one. Roll away. The flame blew across the ground, and the rock immediately faulted with a bang, and the incision was frosty. Only the wind pressure can crush the rocks. Brando couldn''t help but feel numbness when he looked at his heart. This is the lowest strength of silver. You must know that his white crow sword skill is even in the state of power explosion. Can just cut things like wood. But he rolled aside, "White Knight" Alberton had sat down on the reins of the Nightmare Warhorse, killed one by one-the undead jazz didn''t care about his own hands, it was almost stepping on a bone shelf Leaped over to Brando. A piece of bone flying-- Then the White Knight raised his long sword high, and with the force of the horse, he slashed at the young man with a sword. Brando was unavoidable and could only raise the stab of light to block it. There was a loud noise that made the teeth staggered. The two swords were staggered together and bent backwards to the maximum extent possible at the same time. Brando only felt that his arm seemed to be broken, and the whole person immediately flew backwards like a shell. Shot out and hit several rolls on the ground before barely getting up. Power of at least 25 energy levels. Brando supported the ground with one hand and shouted fluke in his heart. Fortunately, he had just used the technique of bursting power at the last moment, otherwise his hand would be useless. But even so, he felt numbness in his right hand for a while, and even began to think that his right hand had lost consciousness for a while. However, it is too horrible. The strength of the second power level, the Silver Swordsman, has surpassed seven tons with a single hand, almost reaching the point where it can be done without skills. Brando looked at the rapidly approaching pure white knight and could not help remembering his holy sword card infinitely. It seemed that to defeat such a monster, he could only rely on that strength, but at this time he also had There are no earth elements to pay for. Alberton had been driven in front of him-- Brando gritted his teeth and raised his sword again, this time holding the sword with both hands over his head-the tip of the sword was slightly tilted to the ground, posing some of the best sword-removing moves in military swordplay. . "Miscellaneous but not refined." The white knight glanced down at him, a cold, hoarse voice came from the helmet. It lifted the sword, slashed it, Brando used the sword to intersect with the pale teeth, and then adjusted the angle of the elven sword a little at that moment. A spark splattered, and he let Ebdon''s sword slide along his sword-- However, the remaining strength made him fall backwards, Brando''s hind feet immediately slumped on the ground, as if the subtle movements of adjusting the body balance often used in this military swordsmanship had formed an instinct. Slide away, but squat down on the ground steadily. After finally taking off the sword, Brando was sweating heavily. In the game, he also often completes such actions, but those are systematically helping him to determine the course of action, the position of the sword and the body, and will also help him to correct the action, instead of going all by himself grasp. Even if one is not careful, he may die. But he did it. He shook his arm, and his right hand was still numb. The opponent''s strength is too great, every time the sword crosses almost like a truck hitting it head-on. Even when the force is released, the muscles and bones can be heard moaning. Alberton also snorted softly from under the helmet. It seems that the sword skill of this young man is just average, but the experience seems to be very rich, and he finds a suitable coping skill at once. This is the response of the veteran. He turned his horse''s head and started to accelerate again. But Brando managed to break away from the opponent''s attack rhythm, how could he give the opponent another chance to get ahead. He immediately raised his right hand, pointed his silver ring at Alberton, and shouted, "oss!" "Magic starts the spell?" The burning flame in the eyes of the White Knight flashed slightly, and immediately returned to the horse, placing the sword diagonally in front of himself. Alberton''s action has just been completed. A loud bang and a gale current have taken a deep mark from the gravel ground and headed for the undead knight, but this violent cyclone struck its sword immediately. Ran apart to the two sides, and instantly formed a beautiful ''y''-shaped scratch on the ground-every skeleton soldier on this scratch was thrown high in an instant, disintegrated in mid-air and disintegrated. Falling far on the river beach. Then there was a rang of craps and cracks, and if there was a bone rain. ''White Knight'' Alberton withdrew the sword, and before the dust settled, he went up againthen a clear whistle, Brando had already burst through the smoke and jumped out, and had met it in mid-air. One sword. No flaws. Brando is not surprised at all, after all, elite figures of this level are only stronger than the golden magic tree. In fact, he also used the Holy Sword card to fight against the golden devil tree at first, otherwise it would be unknown who the deer died. And against the "White Knight" Alberton, he absolutely did not dare to have any luck. Leapfrogging challenges can only depend on being well prepared and dedicated. He gave a sword to the opponent, and when the body fell backwards, a backhand wind pressed down. Alberton retracted the sword again and waved it expressionlessly again, and a silver fire wiped Brando''s sword wind invisible. Alberton closed his sword for the third time, but this time he did not rush to shoot again, but watched Brando quietly on horseback. It looked at the young man as if remembering a long story. There should be a melodious melody of the highland flute in the story. On the high plateau of Balta, the swallowtail flag flutters. "White crow swordsmanship," he said, his voice hoarse like a visitor from hell. "Are you a new generation of the royal family?" Alberton asked coldly on his horse. Brando froze. Is Alberton and the Corcova dynasty old? It''s wrong. I haven''t heard of such a thing in the game, but he thought whether to deny it in advance or not this time, lest the other party really have new hatred and old hatred, and suddenly it will not be fun. According to legend, there are bosses in the game who have burst into the forty elites at once. The forty elites can''t stop them for a second. Thinking of this, he quickly shook his head. But he didn''t expect that Alberton slanted his sword, and he answered coldly, "Since it isn''t, I don''t break my vow to kill you." Brando heard it, and he didn''t spit out blood. . He really regretted that his intestines were all green. He knew that this bird had vowed that he would simply assume the identity of this new generation of royal family, which was a real injustice. Of course, this is just thinking about it. Brando also knows that it is not easy to impersonate the royal family. After all, the Corcowa royal family has always been of the misty elven descent. The mist elves are the legendary born silver family with silver blood. And Brando''s bright red blood was still a symbol of mortals. On the other side, after Alberton asked again, he returned to the state of human and horse once again. He held the sword and began to drive the sitting nightmare war horse to accelerate again. Facing such a killing god, Brando felt a little helpless for a while, but he thought of a way to temporarily delay time, which is to use the white crow sword in the state of power to unload, but this sword has 9 physical strength Mo said that his 17th level, even 27th and 37th levels, could not afford this consumption. In fact he now feels that some of his successors are weak. And as an elite of at least thirty, Ebdon estimates that he has at least 200 lives. The 30 points killed by the previous wind bomb are like skin traumas to him, and it is just that he has suffered some shocks. Brando was convinced that he could kill the opponent with two or three swords with the stab of the light, but that was also necessary for him to get it. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at the distance, hoping that Leto and others would come to support him. But he saw that the cavalry had just collided with the skeleton soldiers. Perhaps because of the advantages he had made before, they had taken a big advantage. But if they would be able to extract their hands at one and a half, it seemed impossible. He can only hope that the Self-Defense Forces behind will be faster-catch up faster. In fact, Freya, who was leading the Self-Defense Force at this moment, had the same idea. But the future Valkyrie looked back at the citizens of Rydenburg who were stumbling, couldn''t help frowning, but also knew that they were just ordinary militia after all, and it was already possible to do this. Blessed morale-she can''t ask them more. But Freya looked up at the chaotic front. Although she could not see where Brando was, she also knew that the commander of such a large-scale undead army must be a strong one. She is no longer the country girl a few days ago, and gradually has her own knowledge. Unlike other people who blindly trust the young man, the girl knows that Brando must be in a hard fight. So she couldn''t help looking around, and then her eyes fell on Char and Sue. "Sue, would you do me a favor?" "Well?" The young girl frowned slightly. "Help me lead the Self-Defense Force." "how?" "I''m going to help Brando," Freya replied, and then he turned the horse''s head: "Char, come with me--" "Ms. Freya, I''m fine. But are you okay with this?" Sherer suddenly, Brando had told him to look at the injured Freya, but he was indeed more than that. Worried about the safety of the people you follow. Freya glanced at him and nodded strongly. Vol 2 Chapter 21 Act 21: The Past Knights (middle) Brando held up his sword, and a surge of wind pressure erupted from the junction of the elven sword and the pale tooth, blowing his hair back. He narrowed his eyes and slid backwards with strength, only feeling that half of his body was going to be torn apart. Although he still does not have a secondary sword by virtue of his experience, the life value projected on the retina has actually dropped more than 30 points. Brando understands that this is because the internal organs are impacted and cannot be fully relieved. This is because his physique is already close to 7 energy levels, which is far tougher than ordinary people-if it is replaced by other people, it is estimated that if the sword cannot be reached, it will directly cause the internal organs to break and die. But what made him secretly embarrassed was that Ebdon seemed to know this too. A sword was like a sword, but he didn''t give him a chance to breathe a sigh of relief. On several occasions Brando couldn''t help but wonder if this guy didn''t care about his army at all, although his side was almost collapsed, but the rows of skeleton soldiers in the valley over there were also unable to resist. In the eyes of this guy, can he be stronger than an army by himself? Brando may not know that one of his ridiculous ideas is the one closest to reality. Although the "White Knight" Alberton could be regarded as a hero of Eruin during his lifetime, it was nothing more than a note after his death as an awakening of the undead. In Warnde the undead is a kind of existence that distorts the laws of nature -Among many bright doctrines, it is classified as a blasphemy against the living because it is just another force, another mind in service, which is supposed to decay, and return to the earth''s body. It is a person, not a person. For the undead, its pre-memory is just a fragment of some memory. There is a saying that the undead are not without fear, because their greatest fear comes from the memories of life, and some undead will even fall into the memories of life and can never extricate themselves. This is a more resistant thing for them than death itself. Almost all undeads avoid recalling, because they inevitably fall into fear when they recall. But the ''White Knight'' Alberton may be a special individual among them, this knight is often caught in memories of the past. It remembers the knights fighting on the Jinhua Plateau, as if watching it from another person''s point of view, the killing in the memory makes it more calm and ruthless. Therefore, at this moment, the apocalypse ''White Knight'', who is a senior general of Madara, wants to find out **** potential enemies in the cradle for this dark country. Obviously, the threats of a potential, good commander are far greater than those of black people. It would even give up the victory of World War I and kill the young man. But Brando''s performance has far exceeded the expectations of the undead jazz. It is very clear about the sword school of Alluin. Brando obviously learns the shallowest type in the army, and may be mixed with some court sword fur, but in general it can be regarded as a three-legged cat, but That''s why the level of the three-legged cat makes it come back to nothing again and again. In the end, it only chose to use the absolute suppression of strength, and a little bit of grinding the other side to death. This style of play even has some shame. It is a bit difficult for a man of noble origin such as Alberton who died after his death, but for the one under the three black scepters and under the black code. Oath, it indifferently chose to give up its honor- Because Alberton knew that many people would choose like it, Madara had to make that choice. "Martha is up, Madara is always under your protection." The flame in the eyes of the undead knight was as cold as ice, and the sword in his hand had been mercilessly cut off. But as soon as he shot, Brando had avoided the side early, as if he had expected it to do so. The pale tooth in the hand of the undead knight can only pass by the young man each time, and occasionally guesses, it will also be skillfully released by the opponent with shallow sword skills-- All this seemed a little incredible to Alberton. So again! The fire of the soul in Alberton''s eyes couldn''t help flashing. Since the beginning, it has changed three types of swordsmanship in succession. In the beginning, it used the most familiar Eruin swordsmanship, then the Eruin court swordsmanship And the results were all guessed by Brando one by one. At first it thought that the boy was particularly familiar with the swordplay of his country, and then he subconsciously replaced Madara''s military black cross swordsmanship, but did not expect that Brando was not uncomfortable, but guessed more accurately ... If the undead also has a sentimental mood, it is estimated that ''White Knight'' Alberton will scold his mother at this moment. But he didn''t know that Brando''s familiarity with Eruin''s military sword art was limited to him before the original thirty levels of the game. And in a long experience later, he has seen hundreds of advanced sword arts, or high-quality goods, but if there is one that he is most familiar with-- That must be the knight swordsmanship of the church knights, and the black cross swordsmanship of Madara. Without him, practice makes perfect. Knight swordsmanship was the oldest swordplay used by Brando in the last life, but Black Cross swordsmanship was the swordplay he saw most. Brando battled Madara in the game for 70 or 80 years, and his understanding of the opponent''s mass military swordplay was almost as natural as eating and drinking. Unfortunately, this does not mean Brando is better now. Because under the suppression of Abbotton s absolute strength, he could not find the same chance to fight back. No matter how old the routine is, he cannot hold up to 16 levels of dexterity. Sometimes, Brando cannot even capture the opponent''s hand Going up is entirely guessed by experience. And Brando quickly felt that his physical strength was gradually approaching the cordon-if a person''s physical strength fell below half, his strength and response would begin to weaken. If it falls below one-third, it is difficult for a person to keep his movement out of shape. But only three minutes have passed since the beginning of the battle-- Brando was sweating all over, and he gradually lost the room to think in the face of Alberton''s pressing. At first he could take the time to look at the situation on the battlefield, but with the loss of physical strength, now every time he avoids Alberton''s sword, he must approach his full strength. The number of cross swords is also frequent. It was like a vicious circle. The more he fought with Alberton, the more he felt powerless. But the more he failed, the harder it was for him to avoid Alberton''s sword. Brando almost insisted on biting his teeth. This insistence has almost nothing to do with death. Compared to squeezing potential from the sour bones and roots again and again, escape from death again and again, the kind from the depths of the soul The exhaustion seemed to feel like going to sleep forever the next moment, making him almost want to give up completely. But this time he inexplicably remembered Freya and little Roman, and the cavalry who fought with him, the **** feeling that poured from his chest made him persist. He knew it was a responsibility and held him accountable for everything he did and what he said. For a moment he closed his eyes and opened them again, where he saw a gleam of snow. Brando finally woke up at that moment, his scalp was numb, and he rolled away from the ground in a posture that had almost nothing to do with Yaguan. But the power of Alberton in the sword finally broke out at this moment-- It moved forward with a sword, and silver''s lowest power propelled a silver flame across the mountains and burned forward; it was like a silver moonlight, it moved forward, silent, rocks cracked, firs and firs toward After falling down. Up from the valley, a sword cut a bare hillside close to a 150-foot cone. The cold wind passed, and there was silence in the valley. A moment of silence. Everyone was frightened. Although they heard about the so-called second power level-the power of silver, but never saw it with their own eyes-this moment witnessed such a miracle that is almost impossible for humans to reach. Can''t help but give birth to awe of the strength itself from the heart. This awe is not even fear or despair, it is simply the worship of great power by small mortals. Even Reto, Mano, and others have solidified. They can''t believe that Brando was fighting such a monster before, and still fighting for such a long time? But they were wasting their time behind, not helping the young man in time Brando said nothing. But these mercenaries actually gave birth to a deep shame. At this moment, they felt the heavy sense of responsibility on the young man. For each of them, the original one seemed to be relaxed. Young people have been doing it seriously. If in the past they were a blind worship of Brando, then for the first time these mercenaries felt a sense of belonging. But where is Brando? They couldn''t help worrying, could he survive under such a blow? The white knight Ebberton retracted the sword and uttered a clear cry. "Brando!" Freya was riding a horse from the side of the hill to the place where Brando fought with Alberton, but she was one step late when she had just seen the young man fighting with Alberton. . As if everything is over. Freya''s sword fell into the ground and she could hardly believe what she saw, the young man who brought her out of Butch, the young man who told her to see the world outside the well Man, that shameless man. Can I just go here? But she felt someone patted herself on the shoulder. The future Valkyrie could not help looking back, she saw Shire. The young sorcerer stared down at the hillside, his eyes still: "Miss Freya, as long as I am here, the Lord Lord is not dead." "Why ...?" The horsetail girl froze for a moment, not understanding all the meaning contained in Shire''s words. But she understood at least part of it-- Because she immediately saw the familiar figure crawling up from a piece of gravel. Brando almost felt the pain in his body as if he was about to fall apart. His coat was completely broken, blood was all over his forehead, and he couldn''t tell how many wounds there were. But he was still in pain, he smiled so proudly. "Old guy, I didn''t expect you to miss this last--" Vol 2 Chapter 22 Act 22: The Past Knights (Part 2) Alberton raised his head and froze slightly. Brando has jumped up from the rubble by this moment of his mouth. His shape is like a raised shadow, leaving discontinuous afterimages behind him. If it is a moment, The distance of more than ten meters has passed. Alberton immediately found out that the opponent''s trajectory could not be captured-the burst of ten times the speed gave Brando a dexterity of 44 energy levels at this moment. He was like the wind or a wind; the whole body was covered with a layer of pure white Armored Undead Knight has just turned around-but Brando has been behind it. Alberton had already guessed that this was a terrible speed burst technique, in fact it had been seen once at the beginning of the battle. But at this moment, I have personal experience, but it is different. This young man is not easy. The pale tooth of White Knight came out of the scabbard for a moment. It instinctively backhanded a square behind it and struck the elven sword in Brando s hand. This sword is out of the scope of swordsmanship. Both sides are fighting by experience. But Brando had retraced a blow without a hit, and he had another second. He seemed to be a ghost, bypassing the sight of Alberton, and stabbed the white knight from the left with a sword. But Alberton immediately returned to sweep away Brando''s sword, without any flaws-- "It''s so difficult." Brando, who was full of injuries, gritted his teeth. However, this time it was the turn of the Undead Knight''s complexion. He suddenly felt that Brando was divided into two, and left and right formed a pinch on him-what is this, projection? Mo Wu Shuang Xiu? Feeling the threat behind him, Alberton immediately looked back at a sword, but he also immediately saw a gargoyle split in half under his sword, and then rolled out far away. At that moment, it was like a slow-motion stretched infinitely. In the fire of the soul burning in its eyes, the scattered gargoyle slowly disintegrated and slowly disintegrated in the air, but the undead knight felt uneasy immediately. . Brando has a sword on the other side, this is his last sword in the state of charge burst-power burst, white crow swordsmanship. But at this moment, ''White Knight'' Alberton put the sword down, and the nightmare warhorse on which it sat down collapsed with its four hoofs and died instantly-and then a giant Pemo can resist the giant outward. Li instantly pushed Brando out of the air with a sword, and he couldn''t tolerate it. Wall of Will! Although Brando had expected that Alberton had learned the halo tactics of the Sun Knight ''Egvinson'' as a high-level knight before, but he was still a little lucky, but at this moment Alberton''s reaction pushed him To the bottom of the valley. But the opportunity was unstoppable, and he sided with his heart. After stopping for seven or eight steps, he stopped and rushed up. "White Knight" Alberton just got up from the ground at this moment, but this gap is enough for him to fight back. It threw the pure white cloak backwards, strode up and indifferently raised the pale teeth ''Bang, Bang, Bang'' to connect with Brando three times, and each hit gave Brando a random pace. Repeatedly retreating, the young man''s chest twitched and he wanted to cough and bleed. At this moment, Reto and Mano finally got out of the entanglement of the skeleton soldiers. They saw the scene happening here and immediately turned the horse''s head and rushed to this side-- "Eruin." Alberton watched Brando''s defense indifferently, almost indifferently, raising his sword for the last time. The pale flame in his eyes, almost frosty, almost frozen: "It''s too old." A sword pierced. But Brando showed a smile at this moment. He let go of the elven sword with his left hand, raised it up and pressed against the pale teeth of Alberton-- The bast gloves first emitted a circle of blue light, but were instantly pierced. The smile on Brando''s face narrowed, and he pouted his face calmly to squeeze the sword down-the protective gloves on his hands instantly burned because of the magic overload. But the sword was still down, leaving a hole in his palm. Then he bit his chain mail again, the broken metal ring fell like a smooth piece of wood that was cut, and the snake-like sword penetrated into the young man''s abdomen for a moment. Blood dazzles as if aging But Alberton is not seeing victory at this moment. What it saw was Brando holding his left hand with his **** left hand, only the bones left, slowly, but powerfully-he kept the pale teeth pierced. Then he raised the elf sword in his right hand. In the eyes of the undead knight burning with frost-colored flames, there was also a sword burning with a pure silver holy flame. The sword is born of light, the courage of the cold enemies The sword was engraved with this elven text-- then. A sword forward. Alberton stretched out his left hand to stop, but the pure fire on the sword burned through his boned palm for a moment, then passed out from the other end, and inserted into its chest. Two swords link the two knights together. At that moment there was only the sound of cold wind blowing through the valley. ... "I said," Brando answered weakly, "old man, you missed something ..." "You think you won, young man?" Alberton said coldly, his voice hoarse and muffled, as if coming from another world. His chest felt as if it was burning, and the pain was like a torture, but Ebdon understood that it was not a fatal injury to it. Of course, the long rest period after this war is inevitable. "No, just ..." "Eruin is old ..." "But there are still people who love it." Brando couldn''t help but sighed hard, White Knight was waiting for this opportunity. Both men pulled out their swords at the same time and attacked again, and the young man leaned to the left to let Alberton''s sword bit his lungs on his right. But at the same time, his elf sword raised high enough to let the undead knight''s entire left arm fly away. Then the two retreated at the same time. Brando immediately fell to his knees and coughed loudly. He felt his lungs hurt like a fire. He had never experienced such a scene in the game-but once in Butch. The unyielding talent had been inspired, and he stood up with a sword on the ground, enduring a wave of pain. But Alberton had already stood up, and it was much less injured than Brandon. Although he was amazed by the toughness and unyielding confidence of this young man, this undead knight needs victory more than this moment. It was a little bit in the rubble, and after losing its left hand it was a bit difficult to maintain balance, but it was much better than Brando, who stood up and knelt down immediately. Alberton glanced to the left-Reto and Mano were still a mile away from the battlefield. So it hurry up, lift the pale teeth, and rushed towards Brando again. But this time it suddenly saw a ray of golden light flashing from the hilltop. That is not an illusion. Almost everyone who looked up looking at this side saw the golden red, dazzling light. It shot from Freya''s ring at one end, and pierced the white knight Alberton. But in Alberton''s own view, this is not the case at all. What he sees is not a straight line at all, but a ball of fire that is rolling in. Because the speed is too fast, the afterimage left in the night has the illusion of seeing a golden red line of fire-- "Flame-!" Then Freya''s bright reprimand rang out in the valley. Alberton raised his sword immediately, but it was still a little late. The flame hit his sword''s tip, and it burst into a ball of fire in an instant. The airwaves spread out beyond the flames-at first a shock wave visible to the naked eye spread rapidly along the entire valley floor, everyone, everyone All of her hair was rising backwards, the fir trees fell, and the needles flew up into the night sky. Then countless gravels brushed past Leto, Mano and four horses across the hooves, astounded that these beasts stood tall. However, the flashing fire ball only existed in the eyes of everyone for a moment, and then all the light sources dimmed, as if the whole night had become darker. People couldn''t help looking back and felt that there were no fingers around them. But only Brando, who was blown out by the shock wave, could see the ''White Knight'' Alberton half-knelt on the ground behind the vast smoke not far away. The undead knight was motionless. Brando knows that he first took a 30-damage wind bomb, and then ate his own two swords with at least 140 or so damage, and then ate a 45-shot fireball. This guy should stand up even if he is more powerful. Not up. He couldn''t help but touch his forehead, can''t believe that he actually won like this. However, Freya''s fireball almost blown him to death. Fortunately, he had the legendary Xiaoqiang talent ''unyielding''. Brando couldn''t help but smile, saying that Alberton had missed it, but he expected that the other party would never know that he had such a big secret. He looked at each other, wondering what the former Heroine hero was thinking at this moment with his head down-- Thinking that it would fail like this? Still remembering the honor of the past? Brando thought about it and couldn''t help coughing to get up from the ground, but he heard a faint noise coming from behind him. He turned back and saw Freya and Shire gliding nervously down the hillside. "Brando!" The horsetail girl saw the young man lying on the floor, and at that moment she lost all thoughts in her mind. She had only one idea, that is, she rushed up to support him, and asked carefully: "Brand Many, you, are you okay? " Brando was about to answer, but with a movement in his heart, he lay back again. "Freya, are you?" He suddenly coughed and asked weakly, lying on the ground. "Yes, it''s me, you ... can''t you see me?" Freya saw Brando''s body full of injuries, especially the wounds on his chest and lower abdomen, which had been bleeding outwards for a while. A little helpless, a crying look: "Brando, don''t talk, I, I''ll bandage you ..." "Freya, don''t need it. I have one thing for you to help." "Why, what?" Freya couldn''t help but panic when she heard such a word, her heart tightening subconsciously. "I think ... why not kiss me first?" "Oh, ah ... ah?" Freya still had tears in her eyes, but she couldn''t bear to hear this strange request. Seeing the serious look of the ponytail girl, Brando finally couldn''t help laughing, and he quickly sat up and replied, "Just a joke, Freya, I mean, please help me to stand up " "You, your injury, Brando, don''t move around! You don''t need to be like this ... Me, my dear is all right." Freya was so upset that she thought Brando was being angry with her and couldn''t help He lowered his head and blushed loudly. Brando froze before realizing that he was a little too much. Busy explained: "Freya, I''m really fine." "how is this possible!" "I''m not just a knight. I''m still a wizard, you know--" Brando didn''t believe Freya at all, and only deceived in a different way. "You, are you really okay?" "of course." Brando seemed to show that he was okay, gritting his teeth and putting on a very healthy shape, and then sweating coldly to get the No. 9 holy water in his backpack. But Freya looked at him stunned, her face first turned from red to white, then red again, then she bit her lip, then lowered her head and slowly squeezed her fist. "Brando, you, you ..." "You shameless!" Vol 2 Chapter 23 Act 23? The 9th Holy Water is far less effective than the 7th Holy Water, and its recovery effect can only drag Brando back from the hand of death. Then he bandaged himself with the help of Shire and Freya. With the help of first aid in the battlefield, he let himself breathe a sigh of relief, although he couldn''t help being dizzy for a while because of excessive blood loss, his face paled like a ghost , But at least he can confirm from the physical data that there is no danger. Brando staggered to his feet, because he was so weak that he nearly knelt down several times in the middle. Char and Freya hurriedly supported him. But feeling the action of the future Valkyrie, Brando couldn''t help but looked back at her in surprise-he thought that Freya would make a joke because he was too angry this time, for at least a day It will degas. Freya was too busy to look away, she blushedalthough she was very angry at first, Brando deliberately lied to her, but afterwards think about it, at least compared to the loss of Brando. Make her easier to accept. Of course, she still had the idea of ??gnashing her teeth, telling herself over and over again that she would definitely not be able to get on this nasty guy so easily next time. Of course, Brando came by accident, but he hadn''t forgotten what he was going to do. He put one hand on Shire''s horse, then turned back to his obedient and said: "Charle, help me up--" As soon as Brando''s voice fell, Charles hadn''t had time to say his words, but Freya stopped him: "Wait, what are you and you guys doing!" "Sit on horseback, as you can see." "No!" "What''s wrong?" Brando frowned. "Suffering and suffering such a serious injury, don''t move around. Why don''t you care if others are worried." The ponytail girl lowered her head and complained softly. She couldn''t help but think that it seemed to be the same every time, and the last time, this guy did not know if his injury would be fatal to ordinary people. Brando saw what Freya looked like and didn''t understand anything. I couldn''t help but soften my heart and smiled slightly: "Freya, I really don''t care anymore. The medicine I took just now is holy water. You also saw how holy water saved Jonson''s life that night?" Freya bit her lip, her heart loose but she couldn''t believe it. She saw that Brando was so unsteady, and she had to ride a horse-but she also knew that every time she spoke, she was going to lose money-so this time the ponytail girl simply said nothing. , So stubbornly lowered his head in front of Brando. Now Brando was a bit helpless, and he couldn''t explain the difference between Holy Water No.9 and Holy Water No.7, not to mention that Freya didn''t necessarily understand. But he didn''t want to hurt Freya. After all, at least this moment, the future Valkyrie was thinking for him. How could he be able to speak out in the face of such a girl? "Freya, let Lord Lord go up and take it." But he was relieved that at this time Shire spoke aside. Freya was stunned. She thought that at least that young wizard would obey himself, that was the knight he followed. In Vond, he was glorified by the knight, but Shire didn''t care about Brando''s life or death. "Char, how can you ..." For a moment she didn''t know what position to use to refute. "The Lord Lord is really not dangerous, it''s just a little weak, but please give me the responsibility of looking after the Lord" the young man replied, he couldn''t help but look at Brando, with some worry, but more But it is admiration and respect: "Master Lord does have his position on horseback, and his presence there means that he has not fallen yet, he is still the banner that guides us forward--" "This is an honor that belongs to him, and a symbol of the sword in his hands, for what he fights for." Brando smiled. Although Charles said him a little more noblely, but the fact is so simple, he must appear on horseback to give the mercenaries and refugees fighting in the future a confidence-tell them victory it''s here. The fighting just now was too fierce. I am afraid that it has already affected the refugees and the Self-Defense Forces. Although he is not familiar with the military, he also knows that his army is only a temporary card made up of pieces. In frustration it will soon collapse. So he must give these people a confidence that he is the source of their victory, and as long as he is still there, the refugees, mercenaries and the remnants of the Whitemane Army will understand that they still have hope of victory. Freya gave Brando a complex look and saw the latter nodded before she reluctantly let go. Brando then turned on the horse with the help of Charles, but to be honest, the young man even got so weak that he wondered if he could hold the reins-he couldn''t help thinking that he was just an ordinary person a few days ago, He didn''t even know what position he insisted on so much--but to his surprise, he really made himself stand on horseback like a javelin with such great willpower. As if from an outsider''s point of view, this young general just changed a horse after another victory. But only Shire, Freya, and nearby Reto and Mano could see the cold sweat on Brando''s forehead and the arms that had been shaking slightly-but Brando didn''t say a word, and didn''t even look at it At a glance around, he tried to maintain a serious and cold expression. Reto and Mano couldn''t help but look at each other, then bowed deeply to Brando and stepped back to continue to command the cavalry who was regrouping. They wanted to come over to help Brando, but seeing this scene, they also knew that Brando didn''t need it and wouldn''t let them go. They may not know Brando''s character yet, but at this moment at least they understand that this is a man with pride in his bones. This pride is not from arrogance, but from the self-confidence of the young people themselves. This pride is like a banner-- Brando resisted the cold sweat on his head, and rushed towards Sir Alberton, who was half-kneeling on the ground, while throwing away the gargoyle amulet that had been split into two halves-unlike the injured, the gargoyle controlled amulet Once the ghost dies in battle, it will be completely useless. Of course, it may be repaired, but the complexity is not as good as making another one. This is probably the most precious magic item he lost in battle in the past few days. In addition, the protective gloves are also considered scrapped. Of course, this may be reluctant to repair, but it is estimated that the final result will not be. Great. And the cause of this loss was the ''White Knight'' Alberton, one of the Four Knights of the Apocalypse, who was kneeling in front of him, and everyone''s smell changed during the game. Prior to this, Brando estimated that he had never imagined that he would defeat Madara when he was dreaming. But the absurdity became reality at this moment, and Alberton was so quietly half-kneeling there, and after a while or so, even if no one went to add a sword to it, it was estimated that it would burn the last trace of soul on its own. . Brando knew everything about Alberton''s life. He was born in the year of the walnut, was born into an aristocratic family, then logically became a knight, joined the then Free Cavalry Column, and participated in the battle with the Cruzs in the north. There he spent the most golden period of his life, and grew from a little knight to a qualified commander. He commanded several well-known battles and earned him a great reputation in the kingdom, and then he passed his whole life, and finally somehow awakened himself to the dark undead. Most of what Brando knows about it in history is history. After all, Alberton was one of Madara''s top generals in his time, but it wasn''t killing. So he didn''t know much about the character''s mission line. But judging by the performance of today''s battle, Brando was very doubtful that there might be a hidden task line in this man, especially the details he said about the vow. And Brando knows that most of the hidden tasks in the game have rich rewards, such as the ring behind the wind on his hand is just the beginning of a hidden task line, which is a 20oz piece of equipment. However, most of the hidden tasks he knows start from the forty level, the seventy and eighty levels are the most frequent, but the rare ones that can be received at this level. And especially Albert is not a small person-- So he was interested in the secrets of the other side for a while. He rushed to Alberton, because the other party''s identity did not embarrass him too much, but he asked: "What do you have to say, Alberton?" A moment of silence. "Young man, do you know ... know me?" Then the undead knight kneeling on the ground moved slightly, and asked in a husky, low voice. Brando shook his head: "I don''t know you, but you can say the same. Alberton I know is supposed to be the hero of Eruin. He has fallen asleep in the ground and returned to the arms of Lord Martha." "So he is you, but you are not him." Alberton snorted coldly, and stood up from the ground with his sword supporting his body. "It stands to reason that you should have died, young man, but you didn''t." He replied: "So it seems that you won not be a fluke, and you know the life of this body, you came to tell me this, and you want What do you want to know? " Freya was startled when she saw Alberton standing on the ground-she knew how weak Brando was, but she just wanted to protect Brando, but she was stopped by Charr. She shuddered, and Shir shook her head slowly at her back. Although this young wizard never knew what his Lord Lord had to do with the undead knight, they must have known each other. That being the case, Brando''s character is certainly not at risk. Brando had some surprises about Alberton''s answer, but hesitated, and decided to use the experience in the game to test: "You asked me if I was a royal bloodline, then I answer you now, what is it?" The Undead Knight sneered. Brando couldn''t help but sigh, it still looks a little different from the game. But at least it s more real than in the Amber Sword, is nt he? "It looks like you''re going to bring your secret to Lord Martha, Ebdon." The young man sighed, feeling hopeless for the mission. But this time Ebdon shook his head. "not necessarily." He said. Vol 2 Chapter 24 Act 24 Lionheart Sword "This sentence wasn''t meant to be brought to you, but I think you can do it." Alberton was silent, looked up at the young man, and said. Brando rode on the horse, hesitating for a while, holding the reins in one hand, without answering. Alberton knew he would not believe himself, but he didn''t care. The undead knight lifted his chest-holding his sword in front of his left knee, kneeling on his right knee, and placing his hands on the sterling silver guard of the pale teeth, saying: "The moon shines together, and the king rests in the valley In the middle, the holly shadow is pointing to the northwest, the stars are fading, and the morning light descends to authority-- " After listening, Brando''s face remained unchanged. He passed by Alberton on horseback, and then turned the horse''s head around. There are a lot of these plausible puzzles in the game, but he was not a master in this field beforethe bi-monthly glory naturally said that the two moons of Warnd appeared in the sky together, and the king was sleeping in the valley first. He thought of the site of the saint''s bones, but then thought that it might also be the tomb of a forerunner of Eruin. Holly''s shadow pointed to the northwest, and Brando frowned slightly. It seemed that Eruin should have no holly species, was it just a figurative method? Or by the emblem of a noble? But Holly represents sacredness in Warn''s heraldic arts, and noble families with holly leaves on the Eruin crest are not a minority. As for the stars fading and Chen Xi''s authority lowered, Brando couldn''t guess at all. Alberton deliberately left him time. When he saw Brando raising his head again, he thought again: "The two-sided stone statue is silent, has the oath of the sage ever been forgotten? Emerald Lake, Holy White Mountain, Stone in stone, sword in sword " "Wait!" Brando suddenly reached out to stop it, he suddenly felt an inexplicable excitement, the sword in the sword? Could Eberton be talking about the real Lionheart Sword? The Lionheart Sword is a sabre that has been handed down from generation to generation for King Eruin s benevolent Ek family. But the Lionheart Sword is not only a symbol of the lion dynasty, but also one of Cruz''s four holy things-but since Eke brought it out of the empire, it has become a symbol of the royal family of Eruin. However, it is well known that the Lionheart Sword has been lost as early as in the Eruin civil war. After that, each king''s succession was only a fake, but this person who knew the secret was extremely limited. It is estimated that there will be an uproar. Brando learned of this after the death of Eru. If Alberton was indeed talking about Lionheart Sword, then the second half of the riddle would make sense. The sage''s vow should be Ek''s vow of the sacred knight in the Lionheart Sword, to lead the people of the southern Empire from the arrogant and greedy nobility. But what does the emerald lake, the holy white mountain, the stone in the stone mean? Brando was at a loss confused. The authentic Lion Heart Sword has the power to grasp the rise and fall of the kingdom, as it is true. Since Eruin lost the real Lion Heart Sword, generation after generation has fallen, and it has finally become extinct. However, Brando did not believe this statement. The rise and fall of a kingdom were tied to a sword, and no matter how legendary the sword was, it was just a way to shirk responsibility. But he must be curious, where is the legend of this sword and why is it widely spread in the bard''s story. According to the forum, this sword is at least a gold-level fantasy weapon. So he couldn''t help but ask, "What is the Emerald Lake?" Unexpectedly, Ebdon shook his head: "I don''t know. But I always think about it, I often remember these two sentences, and there is even a sacred vow binding me. But I don''t know if these memories come from Where does it come from? "Not every undead likes to remember," Brando replied, and he suddenly thought that Albert might not have been that simple during his lifetime. At least in his memory, Alberton had nothing to do with the royal family. "I''m special, and I understand it myself," replied Alberton. The undead knight corrected his helmet and continued: "Most undead who live in the dark have wisdom, but I''m different from them. , So I do nt trust them, but I see you, young man, and I think maybe you can help me solve this puzzle. " Brando didn''t answer. He saw what Alberton said was true, but he couldn''t believe it. He was thinking about what the Emerald Lake, Holy White Mountain, and Stone in the Stone were. He suddenly noticed that the two-sided stone statue was silent, and could not help fighting a cold war. The double-sided stone statue was silent, could it be that the stone sage in the southern basin of Denel? Brando thought more and more that it was possible. If the revelation was on the stone sage, it would be a little bit troublesome. To make the stone sage open, at least the sage slate would be needed. Where can I go for the Sage Slate? The most recent Sage slate should arrive in Braggs in half a month. The black market price is 500,000 Tor, which is not a small sum. The only good thing is that the basin where the stone sage is located and what he will do next are in the same direction. This can save a lot of time. Brando''s time is really short. He thought about this, and sat down immediately, asking, "So much you have to say?" Alberton nodded. "I have one more request." "You said." Brando glanced back, and under the command of Reto and Mano, the battle in the valley was nearing its end. Alberton took off the badge on his chest and said, "I hope to die like a real knight, at least let my sword and my armor be with me forever-this badge is called the lion badge, which has powerful magic power , It doesn''t make much sense to me now, so I will give it to you-and this is my belt bag, there are things in it that may be useful to you. " Brando knew that if he wanted to, in addition to these things, pale teeth could be obtained, and he wanted to give Freya the sword. However, he looked at the ''White Knight'' and finally nodded. Both knew that vows were meaningless to a dead person and a living person, and it was better to believe each other''s promises. The reason why Alberton said so much to him was probably to believe him. Based on this alone, Brando would not be indifferent. of course. Alberton must die, and the refugees will not tolerate an undead senior general with them-- Brando took the badge and glanced at it. The face of a lion was carved on the brass surface: "Lion badge, conflict halo +1." Skill badge! Brando almost didn''t drop the badge from his hand. The aura of conflict is the core skill of the Templars. It is up to 29th level, and can only be upgraded to 10th level if not in his own position. An additional level of 0.5 protection is added at level 1, an additional level of protection is added at each level after level 10, and an increased level of protection is added at each level after level 20. That is, Level 21 conflict aura adds 2 points of protection, Level 22 adds 3 points, and so on. Originally, this skill can increase 10 points of protection to level 29, but this badge plus an additional level is 11 points in vain. What is 11 o''clock protection? It is almost equivalent to 14mm frontal armor, which is almost equivalent to three sets of full-body plate armor. The moment Brando took the badge, he set a course for himself, Templar! Because he also knows that an all-steel armor also +1 conflict halo skills, in addition there is a lion shield and +1 conflict halo. In this combination, he can get close to 40 points of protection after advancing to the Templar. That was a mobile fortress, and it was not just him. All soldiers within sixty feet of him were equivalent to a tank. What was the concept of charging on the battlefield? Brando suddenly remembered that Alberton was a full steel armor. It is no wonder that in the later period of Madara, it has been known for its horrific defense among the Four Knights of Apocalypse. Burton. However, although his mind turned over, but his face remained calm. After days of life and death, Brando has more and more felt that he is more mature than before. If he wants to put such a badge in the game, he doesn''t know what to expect. He put away the badge, opened the other''s pocket and looked at it. However, he immediately found that the white knight''s collection was not rich. It contained some low-level materials. The most valuable thing was a few pieces of gold-that was the material for making all steel armor. It seemed that the future four apocalypse knight At this time, it was already planned, and it also knew the power of this badge. Brando couldn''t help but look up at each other. "No other requirements?" He asked. Alberton shook his head: "Please do it." Brando knew that it would be a shame if he let it die here alone. The knight would at least die in the hands of the enemy on the battlefield and return to the embrace of the earth. He didn''t have time for Alberton. Return to the earth, but at least meet his previous wish. Charles pulled out his sword and walked up, but Brando stopped him. He pulled out the Elven Sword with cold sweat, and glanced at each other with Alberton. Then he walked over, struggling to bend down and stabbed into the chest of the opponent. Alberton cracked his mouth and smiled, and the flame in his eyes flashed. "I told you so much with my memories of my life, young man." "Because I was still Alberta of Madara at the moment of my death." "I should probably thank you for liberating me--" The undead knight sighed: "But again, I died as a dark nobleman. Madara, who perishes, symbolizes the immortal flame, I just didn''t expect that I would lose ..." The fire of the soul in its eyes faded after all. The ''White Knight'' Alberton died after all, and Brando knew that from this moment there would be no Four Knights of Revelation of Madara. He looked at the wreckage of the other side quietly, and then watched the sky''s silver light rise from its wreckage and merge into his body. It was like a warm power soaking through his body evenly-he had never felt this way before in absorbing experience, but Brando now understood that it was power, pure soul power. He gained a full 1,300 points of experience from the column commander of more than thirty levels, plus the sum of several battles before and after, and in the hours since he killed Sasar, he Already started with nearly two thousand points of experience. It seemed that the upgrade was more than enough, but Brando didn''t do it that way. He suppressed this impulse and knew that he should reserve experience next. After all, he still has a lot to do after the war. He looked up at the sky, and the dark clouds dispersed at this moment, exposing the cross-shaped constellation behind him shining on the dark sky. The throne of the knight. Then he raised the white deer statue in his hand and saw the beautiful creature showing its figure from the hill on one side, then turned and disappeared to the northeast. Brando looked back and saw Reto leaning on his horse. "A lot of zombies were found on the left and right hills ..." Reto said in a low voice. "I understand that there is not much time difference," Brando replied calmly, "so let the refugees get on the road, because in other words we don''t have much time to waste." Vol 2 Chapter 25 Episode 25 Fairy Town "It''s a bold guy who claims to be a member of the royal family." Her Royal Highness gently brushed the silver hair in front of her ears to her pointed ears, raised the white porcelain tea cup, took a sip, and smiled. "But the two months are shining together, and the king is dormant in the valley. What do you think this riddle means, Lord Overwell?" She groaned, and her pale silver eyes blinked slightly, and she asked. "Most of the noble families across the kingdom have some secrets, which is not an unknown fact. But Alberton mentioned the oath with the royal family, and presumably this treasure has some connection with the royal family." Overwell Think about it and answer. "I don''t think it''s easy to come, Lord Overwell. The oath of the sage may be related to my ancestor Eke." Overwell nodded: "The emerald lake, the holy white mountain, should be the lake of the goddess of Denell, I have heard that it is a place where the sages sleep forever." "So it''s true, can you tell me?" "The local fishermen often rumored to see the knights of the lake in the mist, guarding the center of the lake of the goddess. Some people have seen the island with a whole white rock on it, and it must be the Holy White Mountain." "Thank you for telling me this, Lord Beatwell, but what is the double-sided stone statue?" "I don''t know, Her Royal Highness." "Also, the longing for mysterious treasures mostly stems from the unknown. Presumably this is the fun in the so-called knight story-" She covered her mouth and smiled. "I''m sorry to make you laugh, Lord Overwell." "Nothing, Her Royal Highness, I was also wondering who that Albert was during his lifetime? Because no one named Albert had ever been a royal knight," Overwell replied. "Alberton may not have been called Alberton during his lifetime," the girl thought for a moment, and answered wisely. "I think so too, Her Royal Highness." Overwell bowed. The half-elf girl didn''t stare at the middle-aged man, confirming that the other party must have conducted an investigation. She couldn''t help but think softly. Since the other minister in his eyes looked down on the young man so much, he must have the meaning of his fatherwhat is his ability worthy of your attention? Is it a personal ability? Part of it, but not all. I''m afraid I still fancy the power behind that boy. The princess couldn''t help but curl her fingers and touched her lower lip. The Highland Knight was really so heavy. Or could it really make Eruin reappear? Unlike the local aristocracy and the royal party, she thinks that the kingdom needs a new power to make it come alive. But where is this new force? Highland knight? militia? Or the guard? It doesn''t look like, I always feel that there is something worse. The half-elf girl thought of the young man and shook her head, not him. She felt a vague sense of danger even more, and from that young man, she felt a little surprised and a little surprised. Is this jealous? The girl quickly shook her head. "His Royal Highness?" Overwell noticed the long princess''s distraction on the side. "Ah, sorry, Lord Overwell, please continue." Overwell gave her a strange look and nodded. The first round of the moon was sinking in the west, and the second round was reflected in midair The fir trees gradually misted, and the mist in the mountains was a bit cold. Brando clutched the reins in one hand and looked around on the horse, confirming that the white bucks gradually brought them eastward into the lowlands. A few minutes ago, Reto had come to tell him that Margus and its zombie army had stopped chasing. This is not surprising, they also realized that their power was gradually declining? The valley was silent. When two majestic giants over 30 meters high suddenly passed through a thin layer of mist before everyone''s eyes in the valley, even Freya and other mercenaries couldn''t help but look up and watch this indifferent lifeless Boulder, long without a word. Who would have thought of such a landscape behind the cold and remote valleys, with a faint mist, like a puppet that had penetrated through the millennium for an instant, and fell on the huge rock covered with historical dust. For an instant, an inexplicable weight came into my heart. The colossus was wearing a robe, wearing a battle armor, a lower war skirt, and an elf-pointed helmet with wings on both sides before the days of the saints, holding a spear and a giant shield, looking straight ahead. It is the shape of the holy warrior in most myths. It is said that each of these warriors comes from those golden races. They battled the Twilight Dragon on the earth with the Azure Knights in the dark ages, and eventually they will Vond was relieved from the dark arrests. In other words, they are the guardians of all intelligent beings. The refugees and mercenaries rushed in from under the colossus, and suddenly felt a wash in their hearts, as if all the dirt and exhaustion were washed away, and the whole person renewed a feeling. Many people even stopped to check back and forth whether they had an illusion. Brando looked at these people and didn''t tell them that this is actually the word of Mu Sheng in the top ten guardian enchantment of Warnde. In fact, the effect of this enchantment is more obvious for the people with stronger dark forces, and the average person. The spells enjoyed by this enchantment are pure art and restoration of physical strength. If the evil beings such as Margus and White Knight Alberton pass through this enchantment, they will be immediately affected, and the camp will be reversed. Extreme evil turns to extreme justice. However, as undead creatures, if they want to experience this effect, they must first pass the test of the fourteen ring lightning strikes at the tip of the two giant spears at the door. It is a divine spell. Do nt say Margus, it is probably Madara. Twenty-four of the Duke of Perpetual Death will also be beaten to fly. After passing the colossus at the gate of the valley, the valley became wider as it turned inward. At last, a flat valley bottom was formed. On both sides, the white mist was removed, but the margin was not visible. There seemed to be something in the mist. The white cloud of smoke was tumbling, sometimes forming an angel with wings flying in the sky, a knight with a tall head or a fierce griffon, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye. In this weird valley, no one dared to be too far from Brando, the refugees consciously stopped one by one, staring nervously at the amazing scenes around them. Freya grew more and more unbelievable the more she thought about it, such a place didn''t look like a mystery that most people would understand. But she wasn''t surprised to see Brando''s appearance. She couldn''t help but suffer a lot. Brando was so mysterious. Although now they are fighting side by side, one day she really worried that she was so ordinary. Girls can''t keep up with each other. She couldn''t help frowning and looked at Roman, though she didn''t say it. But she knew in fact that Roman''s aunt must also have her own secrets. Perhaps it was this kind of merchant lady that was worthy of Brando. They are all the way. Freya grew more and more sad, and finally couldn''t help but hung her head and dropped her head. Brando didn''t notice the careful thinking of the young lady, because he was dealing with strange questions on one side, such as: "What is this place, Brando." "Did I tell you, this is the remains of the Holy One." "But you didn''t tell me where the holy bones are." Brando couldn''t help but have a big head. He turned back and saw that Charles was serious, knowing that this guy must be unreliable at this time. He glanced at Miss Merchant again, who was sitting on a horse''s back, dirty, covered with mud all over her-- This is also no way. Who told the young lady to sneak up and learn to ride horses before? Brando almost didn''t get scared to death when he knew about it, for fear that his little Roman accidentally gave himself Broken. Unexpectedly, he ran over and looked, and Roman took a bundle of rope to tie himself to the horse, and ran to show off proudly. It turned out that Brando had learned a bad lesson with a grimacing face so that she knew what could be done and what could not be done in the future. "The site of the remains of the saints is the place where the ancient kings and sages rested. They opened up a territory with their spirits and called it" their kingdom. "Here all their people are blessed, and the outsiders are lost Among them, "Brando replied. "Do you mean there are so many places like this, Brando?" Romain asked with a small face, half-turned and curious. "of course." Brando sucked his nose, his brow almost untwisted. I made up my mind and waited to escape. I must let this dead girl take a bath. No girl can bear the smell of mud. Sometimes he really wants to open the head of a young lady and see how the brain inside it grows. of-- "They all call the sacrifice of the saint?" When they talked, others couldn''t help but get closer. After all, in such a magical place, everyone wanted to hear the young man''s opinion. But these mercenaries are a little curious, this knowledge is not accessible to ordinary people. Some of them are well-informed, but it can be said that knowledge is not much less than that of ordinary nobles. But they also know nothing about many terms in the young people''s mouth, but they heard that this young man is a highland knight. Is the highland knight so mysterious? But in fact they didn''t know, not only them, but even Charles felt a little confused. After all, as a wizard apprentice, his knowledge was not omniscient. The site of the remains of the saint is related to ancient legends. This knowledge is not familiar to the wizards in the black tower. As far as Shire knows, I am afraid that more than five of them are better understood than Brando. . So where does his Lord Lord''s knowledge come from? Charles had some questions in his mind, but he didn''t ask them. After all, at least as far as he knows, the people who can see and use destiny cards-not simple people. Brando listened to Roman''s question and shook his head: "Of course they all have their own names, and every sacred place of the saint is related to the king who sleeps here. Just like this everywhere, in the same place The valley of mists in the lowland swamp, as far as I know, its name is the land of fairies ... " "Fairy Land?" "The King of the Knights was one of the eleven predecessors. He was the guardian of humanity long before the King of Flames. He had an agreement with the fairy queen. The fairy queen let him eat the golden apple and become the king of humanity. After the soul returns to the land of ideals, it will rest here and continue to fulfill its promises " "This is a place of chaotic timing. The night here tends to be still relative to the outside time. Only day time will begin to flow again. It is said that there is a golden apple tree in this valley, and the fairy queen lives under the apple tree. But no one has ever seen it-of course mortals have never seen her before leaving her. " He looked back and saw Roman staring at him with black and white eyes, his face was clean: "Golden Apple?" "Don''t you just hear this?" Brando was half-hearted, and he couldn''t help asking. The merchant lady nodded solemnly. "Okay, little Roman, I won''t tell you this again." He almost didn''t come back in one breath, but when he was ready to tell the truth to the lady who was confused about the situation-but suddenly For a moment, he couldn''t help turning his head in one direction. Everyone looked back and followed Brando''s eyes. They saw a lonely tree over there-- what is this? Brando stayed. Vol 2 Chapter 26 Act 26: The Mystery of Gold Everyone saw the lonely tree when they saw it. Brando was talking about the golden apple tree. They naturally thought of that aspect? The mercenaries immediately thought that Brando had said that the legendary fairy queen lives under the golden apple tree, and seeing her mortal is doomed to go out of this valley in her life, she can''t help but fight A chill. These people could not help looking around subconsciously immediately, for fear of being trapped here forever if they were not careful, they managed to escape from the dead army of Madara, not to live here forever. What they didn''t expect was that Brando wasn''t worried about any golden apple trees at all. In the previous life, players like him have already turned this valley over. This valley, which looks mysterious to others, has no secret in his eyes. From here, it goes north to the other side of the valley. In addition to the bare ground and mist, there is no hair. No monsters, no treasures, no living things, no trace of anger. As for the legendary golden apple tree and fairy queen, they are nothing more than imaginary. They only spread in the myth of npc verbal, players have never seen it before. But what surprised him was the solitary tree. He repeatedly confirmed that he should remember that there was no such tree in the game. This valley he walked back and forth many times, should not be mistaken, because the scenes and things in the valley are idealized manifestations of the king, even if the day changes, the night will return to its original state-Brando Remember, unless the plot or time flow in the valley changes, the scenery will change accordingly. But there should be no mission in this valley. Does it mean that the fairy land in this moment is not the one in the game? Brando immediately had a guess in his mind, unless someone had concealed his experience, or the fairy land had changed before the player entered. But which one should it be. The former seems possible, but if you think about it, you will find some doubts. For players, it is often difficult for one person to discover all the secrets of a place, so even if the first person conceals it, the chance of everyone thinking of going together is small. However, Brando immediately thought and did not rule out that it was a person who came repeatedly many times. Although this seemed to be ideal, it was not impossible. He recalled that the first person to discover the valley should be the theologian of the Star Guild, a player named Kranwo. The second one is a knight, the third is a female player of kok, but the time interval between the three is only a few days apart, and the possibility of concealment is not great. Brando shook his head, not for that reason. So this is the second one. This valley has changed before the player enters. This is not possible in the game-but it is also two factors. One is the plot change, and the other is npc exploration. He could not help frowning. Without the player''s participation, he would not know much about this task. Unknown-this is a big trouble for him. But Brando stared at the tree, still involuntarily interested, just like every player, his interest in the pursuit of secret tasks was innate, like an unknown treasure involuntarily attracting people to chase. Like tasks that involve Taikoo knowledge, aren''t they too ordinary? He immediately gestured to the others, asking them to stop the refugees. Anyway, the night in the valley is stopped relative to the outside time. This one night will last three days and three nights, as long as he has time to explore the valley before their food is eaten. In fact, the valley is so big to go back and forth. It only takes a few hours to run a horse around, and it doesn''t take three days. He saw Reto looking at him in doubt, before pointing at the tree and responding, "There seems to be some problem. I''m going to check it out." "Need manpower?" Although bar owner Reto was a veteran of the November war, he was helpless in the face of mysterious things, and he could only ask based on his own experience. Brando does need manpower. But he looked at the mercenaries and wasn''t convinced of them. After all, this may involve some legendary treasures and the same danger. He does not want to share secrets with these people. He must find a trustworthy talent. He looked at Shire first. The young mage obediently was his best choice--as a summoning creature, he and the young man could almost share secrets--unfortunately, Shire had already run out of battle that night. Mana, now he is only better than an ordinary person. He looked at Roman again. The merchant lady was not very qualified. Although she had a keen sense, she was too weak to go with him. Roman looked at him and blinked. Brando knew that the merchant lady was pretending to be such a good-looking one, so that he could take her on an adventure, but Brando would not be fooled. He finally turned his head back to Freya, who was absent. Body. "Freya?" "Ah? Ah-!" Freya looked up at him, froze, and flushed. "What''s the matter with you?" Brando was surprised to see her like this. In his original impression, Freya should be an autonomous and insightful girl, but how has she been since Xavier Hill Road? It always feels weird. If it wasn''t for the Elven Sword to respond to her, Brando would have wondered if she had been replaced by Madara''s undead. "No, nothing, Brando, is there anything wrong?" Freya was just thinking about Brando''s weird request before, and was panicking, for fear of being seen through. "I''m going to take a look. You''re with me." Freya froze and nodded immediately: "Okay, okay." "I''m going too." Miss Merchant wriggled on horseback. "You stay here for me. If you want to learn how to ride horses, I''ll let Charr teach you, but if I come back and see you tie yourself to the horse, I will drag you over and tie it to my horse. Behind. "Brando glanced at her and replied fiercely. "But I can''t learn it," Roman answered simply. Can''t you be humble? Brando couldn''t help but shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, there is still plenty of time. Riding a horse is a very simple thing. You always have to venture with me, not riding a horse is not good." "It''s okay, Brando. I can tie myself to the horse. I don''t find it uncomfortable." Miss Merchant thought for a moment and answered honestly. "The relationship is very strong, and this is not necessarily related to whether you feel comfortable." Brando glanced at her angrily, too lazy to ignore the complaint of this future merchant lady, and went to Reto alone to explain After a few things to pay attention to, I took another spare crossbow and called Freya to leave. In Brando''s memory, the most likely plot in this valley is the west branch. However, the more the secret place, the more times the players searched, in fact Brando also visited once or twice, but in the end, he found nothing. Only now he still remembers the grass, trees and mountains in the area. The two left the team. Brando kept an eye on the surrounding scenes. After about ten minutes of running, he finally confirmed his conjecture-the fairy land and the game at this moment are definitely different, and they must be after this Something unknown happened over the course of several months. But after seeing him spinning around a rock, Freya was puzzled behind him and couldn''t help but catch up and asked, "Brando, what are you looking at?" "I''m looking for the entrance." Brando was constantly turning the horse''s head to look out of a messy white giant rock. At this time he seemed to find something, and suddenly turned over and dismounted, walking towards the rocky ground. "Entrance?" Freya dismounted and asked after it. "Well. That''s it, come with me--" Brando answered, pulling out the elven sword , and stepped towards a narrow gap in the center of two sharp rocks. He remembered that it was called ''Fork in Destiny'', and there would be hints in the system log when he came here in the game, but there was obviously no hint in this world, and he could only do things by experience. He remembered that there should be an open iron box behind the rock, which contained a slate, which was a necessary prop to enter the fork of fate, but could not bring out of the valley. Someone tried to carry the thing in a dimension bag, but the final result disappeared inexplicably. It can only be explained that the slate was originally an idealized part of the world. He thought about this circumvention of the rock, but did not expect a strong wind to come. Brando''s feeling was quite acute at this moment. Before his brain could react, his body responded subconsciously. He stepped back, collided with Freya, and the next moment a golden one The arrow flew almost at the tip of his nose. The two fell backwards, but Brando looked up at the last moment and saw only a golden figure disappearing behind the rock instantly. This was his quick response, otherwise he could not even see where the attack came from. "Who--!" Brando subconsciously backed up and wanted to get up from the ground to catch up, but he pressed his hand down and suddenly felt that the starting point was soft, and he finally reacted after a slight sigh. I can''t keep my mind blank. No, right? He turned his head, and he saw that his hand was not biased and rightly placed somewhere on the girl''s chest. Freya had completely choked, staring at him with bright light brown eyes. Just speak. But the future Valkyrie finally reacted. She shoved Brando aside, and then quickly got up, her head down and said nothing. Brando also responded, and he couldn''t help but awkwardly climbed up and pretended to look at the direction in which the golden figure had receded-of course, there were no ghosts there. "I''m sorry, that ..." He thought for a long time, only squeezed out such a dry sentence. "Well, who was it just now?" Freya lowered her head, flushed as if to bleed. "I don''t know. I saw a golden figure. The fairy is not like that. It''s more like summoning a creature." When asked about the professional field, Brando''s thinking was much clearer. "You, are you not injured?" The girl''s voice was as thin as a mosquito. Brando glanced at her and shook his head. He paid particular attention to the old golden arrow, but found only a deep hole on the side of the rock. Mitsuya? Brando frowned at the small hole, but it was a high-level weapon effect. But at least I confirmed that what I saw just now is not an illusion, and it seems that the strength of the opponent is not as good as Alberton. He thought of this and relaxed a little. As long as he is alert, there should not be too much trouble. In the battle with Alberton, he has already confirmed his strength, and he will reach the silver level with all his strength, and enemies below silver will not be too scared now. After examining the battlefield, Brando gave Freya a vigilant gesture, then grasped the elven sword and drew in. He remembered that the golden figure escaped from the gap in the north, and the back was the entrance to the fork of destiny. Could it be that they came from that back? But in the game, I have never heard of anyone being attacked. He immediately saw the iron box behind the rock-it was born on a white stone platform, as if who had set it up. If you have more power than the gold level, you can destroy this box, but it doesn''t make much sense, because it will automatically return to its original appearance the next night. Brando looked around, and now he couldn''t believe his memory. At least that golden figure has changed some discretion in his memory. Not only are there creatures here, they also look hostile. After confirming that there were no enemies around, he opened the box. But as soon as he opened the box, he couldn''t help but hold him. In addition to a slate in the box, there are a pair of earrings. what is this? Brando hesitated. He was afraid that there might be magic traps on the box. Although there was no magic trap in the game, who can tell it now. However, he has a simple test method. He leans the elven sword, and there are often some simple protective measures between enlightened magic items. He just needs to see if there is a reaction. Although this method is not always effective, it is better than nothing. Brando quickly arrived at the result-no response. He picked up the pair of earrings, glanced at it, and immediately lost it as if it was hot, "Endless ice earrings, intelligence +2, will +1." Brando could not help but snorted, subconsciously Covering his head softly, at this moment he was almost a headache, as if a thousand needles were stabbing his meninges. "Brando?" Freya was startled, and hurried up to support him. "I''m okay, be careful around you." Brando held an iron box with one hand, panting heavily, and cursed loudly in the heart of the person who placed the earrings here. Of course, he knew what went wrong. This wasn''t a trap. It was purely because the magic kickback was too fierceof course the biggest problem was that this ring was at least 95oz. How could it appear somehow? In this place! His first reaction was that he had hallucinations. The second reaction was still impossible. Butch is still a novice zone in this season. Most encounters will not exceed level 50, and this ring has far exceeded the level that the encounter can bear, at least it has reached the level of seventy. Therefore, when Brando would use his willpower to retrieve this ring, he had a strong magical kickback, which made his thoughts appear blank for a moment. And such powerful magic items appear in a low-level area. It stands to reason that this flaw will not occur in the game. There may be some changes in this world, but Brando does not believe it will run counter to the game''s settings. He finally waited until the headache eased a bit, calmed down and realized another problem: What if this sacred remains was originally set up for npc? The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. After all, the first discovery of this valley in the game was not long after the game started, and about two months after the end of the first Black Rose war. If there was nothing at that time, it means that the designer did not intend to let players participate in the plot at all. Brando couldn''t help but wait for the pair of earrings, his heart pounding, a hidden task over sixty levels? Is he trying to get a fish in the water? Or quit quickly? The risks are of course unimaginable, but the gains can be unimaginable. Brando has only completed three hidden missions above the 60th level in the previous life. He has only won fantasy weapons once, gained intermediate skills, and once gained wealth close to 100 million Tor. Only with the experience of these three missions did he rank among the players in the upper and middle reaches. But how big is the risk? The sixty level is like a trowel placed in front of Brando. The sixty level says golden power, even the elements are more than ten levels. If you want him and a sixty level The ordinary monster takes a face, and it is estimated that the other person will give him a second with one look. Brando''s hand rested on the iron box, and he couldn''t help but feel agitated for a while, hesitated and couldn''t decide again. Because there is still a key issue, in the next three months, there may be any time in the valley that everything will no longer exist. It is possible that he gave up this adventure today and he will not have the opportunity to choose again tomorrow. For a moment this distressed head was wandering in his mind like a cold ghost, encouraging him to take risks again and again. What will he do? The young man couldn''t help but take a breath and looked back at Freya. "Brando?" Freya looked strangely at Brando''s eyes, and couldn''t help but ask carefully. "If I choose to take a risk, would you go with me?" Brando asked in a husky voice. "I may, but I don''t want you to take risks, Brando." Freya thought for a moment, and said so. Brando hesitated for a moment, nodded, and exhaled. Vol 2 Chapter 27 Act twenty-seven As soon as Freya spoke, Brando understood her thoughts. However, he also calmed down. At least sixty hidden tasks he had personally experienced three. He knew more and could not take risks for one of them. He almost did his best against Ebdon, and faced with characters above the sixties level, there was no death at all. And he thought of another question. After the end of the first Black Rose war, Madara''s army slowly withdrew from the territory of Eruin in the following month, and the control of the area by the undead continued in fact until mid-August. Until that time, the area was almost deserted. The undead must not be able to explore this valley, even if they don''t have the ability, the fourteen ring lightning at the door can make them retreat. In other words, at least until mid-August, he still has a lot of time to use. Thinking of this, he picked up the earrings, then backed off and patted the girl''s shoulder: "Let''s go back." "Brando?" "There are still many opportunities to take risks, but Freya and I have only had one life," Brando smiled. "You''re right, I have some problems with my mentality--" He sighed again, knowing that it was because he always felt that time was too tight. At the end of July, the Black Rose war ended. In September, Eru first appeared due to civil unrest, and then a coup in November. Even from now on, he has only five months. Brando had no intention of changing history, but he had to protect Roman and Freya and at least have basic strength. It is precisely because he knows how the world will be chaotic. Justice and axiom have long been destroyed by war. To survive in this troubled world, he has to do something. Freya and Roman may not understand, even those who are now following him, but Brando sometimes can''t help thinking, and the prophet also has the troubles of the prophet-the kind of knowing but unable to change The sense of powerlessness is far stronger than the average person. Freya flushed. "What did you say?" "Nothing," Brando replied. He retracted his sword, walked out of the rocky ground, and motioned for Freya to follow. The two had just left, and two people slowly came out of the dark place in the gap between the rocks, one tall and one short. The taller was like a woman, wearing an oddly white robe with blue feathers on her cuffs, chest, and shoulders. But it is similar to the desert robes of the Quirodians-the waist is narrow, but the sleeves and trousers are abnormally large. She has long silver hair, her eyes are teal like the deepest lake, and her face has two red patches, but there is no extra expression. She stared at Brando and Freya''s back and looked for a while before she said: "Alots, don''t you leave them?" Her voice was neutral and bland, like boiling water. "Frofa, your aggressiveness should not be exposed like claws and teeth, otherwise it will be too unpleasant." The answer to her was a very interested voice. The short girl is about the age of fourteen or five years of age, with long blond hair and a pair of dazzling twin ponytails. She wore the traditional leather clothes of most adventurers, but behind her was a tall, heavy iron box. If you look at the iron box, you can see the pattern of the five interconnected stars above. . Frofa thought for a moment: "Why do you attack them, Aloz?" "You''re so boring, Frofa, that''s just a little temptation." "It''s no wonder that your previous hit strength has dropped by more than 98%, and I''m still worried about what''s wrong with the Golden Rule--" "Frofa, I really don''t want to marry a boring person like you--" "Aloz, we are dragons." "''People'' is just an indicative usage. Forget it, I don''t want to tell you this. The human man actually took your earrings away, Frofa, does he not know what this means?" Kokochi snickered as she said. Frofa glanced at her, but didn''t answer her this time. "Forget it, it''s really boring guy. But I really want to see what they look like when they see that little gift. I can hear that humans are very greedy creatures." "Don''t you come to find the legend of the golden fruit tree, Aroz, why give them that thing?" "You see, the legend of the golden fruit tree is not as interesting as the struggle of small creatures. I decided to give this adventure to these two little guys. Besides, I see that the human man is very good, maybe there is something about the King of the Knights relationship." Frofa looked back at her: "Do you know the King of the Knights?" Aloz coughed immediately: "That''s just a saying, just a word, Frofa!" "What idea are you working on?" The long-haired girl asked indifferently. "Nothing, just a little test." Arroz snickered again. Frofa frowned. When Reto saw Brando and Freya returning, they had settled the refugees and started to cook in situ. They looked a little far away from the thick mist in the valley, and they were a little angry. After a night of war, both the mercenaries and the militia of the Self-Defense Regiment were exhausted. When Brando rode the horse and walked through the crowd, he saw many people come together in pairs and fell asleep. However, there are still some refugees who are actively giving food to those who have protected them. They wake up the sleeping soldiers and then bring the hot food to these people. Brando couldn''t help but feel relieved when he saw the scene. It can be said that if it were not for him, none of these people would be present. He changed the lives of these people, and these people changed more people. This is how history has been changed a little bit. Although it is still weak, it is gradually gaining strength. He and the veteran of the November war, the owner of the Red Dragon Story Club, whispered to him if he should leave immediately, but Brando glanced back and found that Charles and Sue were not far away. Place on a wooden box and slept soundly, and then look at the others, the entire camp was silent- He thought about it and shook his head. Anyway, when he got here, he had already completed most of his plan. He didn''t have to push these people too tightly. The time of the fairy town is infinitely static at night. As long as they leave early in the morning, they can grab the front of Madara''s army. After all, the exit to the north of the valley is almost on the beach north of the Jianshi River Valley, and victory is already in sight. "Have you ever rested, Uncle Reto." Brando asked. "Master, don''t worry, I''m a mercenary. We are best at taking care of ourselves in such an environment." Reto patted his chest and laughed. Brando nodded. "So Freya, you can go to sleep too." He turned his head again, looking at the ponytail girl who hadn''t closed his eyes for a few days and nights. Although Mu Sheng''s words have the power to restore physical strength, mental exhaustion is still irreparable. Freya shook her head quickly: "I can hold on, Brando." "This is the order, Freya." Brando "me" Freya couldn''t help but stare. When she wanted to say, she had to obey his orders? Obviously she is the captain of the militia! But she looked at Brando, thinking that the young man had led everyone to kill a hero from ten times or even a hundred times their enemies. In the end, I could only lower my head and nodded. "I, I see." She replied. Brando didn''t notice the softness in the tone of the future Valkyrie, and watched the other party leave, so he turned back and asked Reto: "Right, what about Roman?" "Miss Roman went on horseback in front of the line just now," Reto said as he glanced in front of the line. He looked as if he had just witnessed a very magical scene. "''Ride'' a horse?" Brando didn''t notice the other''s look, he just asked in confusion. He was wondering if the dead girl had tied herself up to go crazy again? He couldn''t help but wonder if there would be no lessons at one and a half. The future business lady missed the scar and forgot the pain? But before he could think about it, he heard a greeting rang from behind him: "Oh, Brando, are you back?" The sound was so attributed that at first I knew it belonged to a carefree young lady. He turned back, just to see a merchant lady riding on his horse with a smug look running in front of him. Brando took a closer look-did this guy really learn? "How did you learn it?" He was surprised next time. He could learn riding in a flash because he had a game system as a cheat, but what happened to Roman? "Because Romain is a businessman." Romain stopped the horse in front of him, aimed at him, and replied with a smug look. "What does this have to do with the merchant?" "Oh? Doesn''t it matter?" Roman stunned and couldn''t help but stare. "But shouldn''t merchants always ride horses?" "I have to say, Miss Roman, most of the merchants don''t ride horses," Reto said aside. Romain''s pair of little eyebrows frowned at once: "Yes, is that so?-It doesn''t matter, Romain is a better businessman, Brando, are you right?" "Yes." Brando was too lazy to take care of her, he thought that this might be the so-called compensation given by the heavens. If someone has an abnormal head, he will naturally be more blessed--about the so-called silly man''s own silly truth Where it is. He glanced at each other angrily, and then dismounted and ordered: "Little Roman, since you are so free, accompany me to the camp--" "Okay, Brando." Miss Merchant looked with great interest. "Do you need me, sir?" Reto asked as he turned his horse''s head. Brando took a sigh of blood and did not spit it out. He said uncle whether you should be so active as a light bulb, but he also knew that Reto was kind and refused, and nodded in depression. But he just got off the horse, and suddenly felt something different in his pockets. It''s okay not to look at it. At a glance, his face suddenly changed. He subconsciously thought that he had an illusion, and then closed the **** pack and opened it again. Brando now believed that he must have had an illusion. Why is there such a thing in his pockets? Vol 2 Chapter 28 End of Act 28 After hearing this story, the silver-haired girl was silent for a long time. She put her finger on her chin, thought for a while, and then looked back to see the sun falling from the tall arch window. The sun outside the world had tilted westward. "So what''s the end of this story, Lord Beatwell?" She asked. "The ending is where the old minister tells this story here with His Royal Highness. Is it not obvious yet, His Royal Highness?" "Also, but there is one thing you haven''t mentioned yet, Lord Overwell." The princess asked with interest. "Oh?" "You said, ''He got a good thing in the process'', but when I heard the end from the beginning, I have never heard the description of the word about this thing from an adult--" Half-elf girl Asked. "Yes, Her Royal Highness, but the old clerk remembered himself but understood clearly." Overwell smiled slightly and replied in surprise. "Sir Lord Overwell, do you mean the badge that Ebdon gave him, a magic badge, nothing good? I think with the knowledge of the adults, I must not say this." "No, of course not. Her Royal Highness, why don''t you think about it?" The silver-haired girl calmed down and nodded her chin for a moment to think: "I think it''s in the Valley of the Holy One. I remember that there is an adult in this story that you described very briefly, and the mystery must be in it." "Your intelligence is unmatched, Your Royal Highness." Overwell praised it sincerely: "But I didn''t mean it briefly, but I really felt two powerful breaths lurking there, at all. I didn''t dare to approach it. I had intentionally reminded me at the time that I didn''t expect to find it too late " "Oh, Lord Overwell, although you are not famous for swordsmanship, but I remember that your strength is also inferior to gold, but someone can make you unable to give birth to the heart that is close to you?" The half-elf girl was slightly surprised. "Almost, but fortunately, it seems that the two powerful existences don''t want anyone to find them. It should be a little trick to let them retreat." Overwell replied with a bit of anxiety. "So, what did the young man get in it?" The princess thought for a while. "Yes, sir, you haven''t told me what he saw when he opened the waist pack." With a look of admiration on Feverwell''s face, he glanced left and right, and then answered something in a lip. After listening to it, the silver-haired girl was surprised, and her face changed slightly: "Does that kind of thing really exist?" Overwell nodded: "I''ve only heard it in legend before, and I was as surprised as Her Highness Princess at the time. Unfortunately, once that kind of thing is touched by mortals, it will no longer belong to the second person. " "It''s a pity, otherwise my brother''s temperament might be changed. For Eruin, his temperament is too soft." She looked at the majesty next to her Majesty, and said, "Otherwise, Orpheus Will Master come here, right? " Overwell didn''t mind it, but nodded: "Even if he is a friend of Lord Everton''s daughter, it''s the same." "I''m afraid it''s not just friends." The princess couldn''t help but smile. Overwell glanced at her, knowing that the other party was reminding himself not to hit her with an idea. The dignitary shook his head, he did not fail to consider the idea of ??using the only daughter of Oberu VII to win the Highlander. However, with the strength of His Royal Highness, it seems unlikely. However, looking at the other party, he couldn''t help thinking that since he was the daughter of the royal family, he could not get rid of the marriage. In that case, the young man was actually a good candidate. Much better than many of the aristocratic youth he''d met. Of course, these things can only be thought about. He bowed his head and said, "Since the story has come to an end, Her Royal Highness, and it is not too early, please let Rong Chen resign." "Sir Lord Overwell, please. I want to stay here for a while." Overwell looked up at the silver-haired girl, and couldn''t help but be a little funny, he knew that Her Royal Highness Princess was to avoid the fact that she might have been waiting for her in the side hall for one afternoon. Sir Norson, the other party said that this was going to go to His Majesty to sue. "Escape is not a good idea, Your Royal Highness," he reminded softly. The silver-haired girl smiled slightly, and a hint of slyness appeared in her silver-grey eyes: "But at least it was one way." The door closed-- The princess froze for a while, sitting back in her chair and looking at the dust floating up and down the tall arch window, the golden sunlight was like weaving a dream, she could not help thinking. What story has happened since then? The wind was blowing in the forest. The low wind slowly flowed through the canopy, as if the current was flowing, allowing the dense fog to start moving slowly; the white mist diffused between the branches and trees, reflecting the clusters under the forest on both sides Flaming berries. When the drowsiness in the early morning was broken, the dull horseshoe sound went from far to near. Iron-wrapped horseshoes shattered shrubs and berries, swept across the riverbank full of sharp stones, and horseshoes splashed with water, like white crystal pillars. A total of thirty-four horses galloped on the water, and the bone shelves in the valley felt the tremor of the earth. They were shocked by the sound and looked around, but they just turned their heads slowly, and the phosphorous fire in their eye sockets reflected. Enter a bigger and bigger horse. They are all tall and handsome Antilles, with strong chest muscles and forefoot hitting and chopping these weak undead creatures, or flying them out and hitting the white rocks on the river beach, broken into pieces. bone. The horse team smashed a path from the scattered bones and bones, and then slowly slowed down, the pace of the horse became smaller and smaller; the leading young knight suddenly raised his hand, and more than thirty horses moved forward because of inertia. Take two or three steps and stop together-more than a hundred horseshoes are standing in the middle of the stream, and the rushing water can only pass by- A loud cry opened the prelude to this morning. "Won!" "We won--!" And then a second. "Long live!" "Long live Brando!" When the war horse stopped, it seemed to be aware of something. The mercenaries on horseback lifted their hands up, and finally the cheers echoed through the valley in unison. In a cheer, Brando took off the leather helmet and dropped it away. He couldn''t help but wipe a sweat on the cold forehead, and the morning wind passed, leaving his face cold. He was sitting straight on the horse''s back in a piece of gray leather, looking up at the green mountains around him, thinking: It''s over, it''s over! He shook his fist. It was really a nightmare battle before, and when they entered the valley of the Holy One from the wilderness, everyone exhausted almost the last bit of strength. It seems that some 2,000 refugees killed a **** road from tens of thousands of undead, but the facts happened after all. Maybe some people left, some cold bodies were lying on the ground, some were sad, some were crying, but most of them finally came out, didn''t they? He looked back and saw that the mercenaries that Freya would bring out of the Copper Dragon story were almost wounded now-but each of them looked at him with convincing eyes and knew who it was. Bring them all. That was almost a miracle-- But the young man did it right now. He said that he would guide them to a miracle with a sword. He did it. Freya chased after her with the Self-Defense Forces. The first sentence she saw when he saw Brando was: "Brando, have we really won?" Brando looked at the British **** horseback and nodded. He didn''t speak, but let the self-defense regiment behind Freya calm down. Suddenly, the small citizens, the defeated soldiers of the White Maned Legion, and the dismal mercenaries crackled and threw their weapons in their hands, and they stunned. They almost believed their ears, and after a day and night of chasing, So they won? Enemies that even the Whitebeard Legion can''t defeat, they have repeatedly broken through each other''s encirclement? So someone couldn''t help but shouted in disbelief, "Master Knight, have we really won?" Brando nodded. "Long live!" "Long live!" The crowd boiled in an instant, they cried and jumped, they couldn''t help crying, some people immediately turned around and ran, and they wanted to bring the good news to the refugees behind. The riders looked at these excited people who couldn''t control themselves, and couldn''t help but smile and said nothing, but a moment ago, why weren''t they? Brando saw Freya staring at herself, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?" The ponytail girl''s face turned red. The battles and the management of refugees in the past few days have made her grow up quickly. She is no longer the simple country girl at that time-she looked at Brando and couldn''t help wondering if God would let such an excellent young man come Beside them, take them out of trouble. "Thank you, Brando." She lowered her head and whispered. Brando smiled, but looked up and stared at the distant green mountains for a while-he suddenly remembered the non-stag forest, which was really nostalgic. He traveled from Bratislava to Ridenburg by himself, crossing the forest. I remember there was a wolverine distribution area there, and then there was an old castle, and that old castle is also one of the places he will have to go in the future. Speaking of which, it is time to make a plan. He accumulated nearly 5,000 experience in the battles over the next few days, but not all of this experience can be used to upgrade. First and foremost, opening the element pool requires 2,000 experience. Brando has discovered that destiny cards are a very practical magic item. Although he does nt know why the game has never heard of similar things at all, but no matter how to open up Element pools have become a priority. Then there are incumbents and cavalier professions. In the game, scholars are deputies who have to be employed by a certain player. It can not only expand the extra main occupation, but also provide a lot of skill experience. It''s just that their skills are too weak, and they also need to occupy a sub position, and a character has only three sub positions. As for the knight, it goes without saying that it was Brando who laid the foundation for the advanced Templar knight, and it was necessary to have a good relationship with the Temple of Fire. And it wasn''t until these two days that he found out that skills were a rarity in this world, but he immediately realized that it wasn''t the difference between this world and the gameit was his misunderstanding. If everyone in this world is regarded as npc, then everything is taken for granted. After all, only players have professional built-in skills. In this way, many of the tasks he knows for practicing skills have also become a big advantage for him, so learning skills must also be on the agenda. He couldn''t help thinking, maybe God made him come here with deep meaning. Because Golan-Elson South was indeed the lowest-intensity war zone in the first Black Rose war. It looked like a novice zone, allowing him to become familiar with this seemingly old but specious world. But even then he will only complete the task. In the history of Instaron, this third-class army composed of undead subordinate creatures such as corpses, skeleton soldiers, pale riders, black warriors, and ghosts, and Eruin fought against each other, and also opened the prelude to the decline of this kingdom . Brando had sneered at the decayed Eruin at that time, but it was not until he led the group of npc that he realized that war was not so easy. Sometimes it is too biased to look at history with the eyes of the player-- History has its inevitable inertia. When it came to Princess Regent, she might also find herself helpless, but she didn''t know what he thought about at this moment. After all, the decline of Alluin did not happen overnight. Brando looked back from his thoughts and couldn''t help but take a long breath. In any case, he has at least won the current game, and since yesterday they have leveled a part of Margus'' combat effectiveness in the outermost area. To be honest, there is nothing worth mentioning compared to the first night''s battle-but as long as we move forward, it is the northern edge of the Jianshi River valley of Yipingping. So this is victory. Then he felt that someone patted himself behind his back and looked back. It was Reto, and the barkeeper was with Bartom, Ulliel, Votaron and Mano. He hesitated and they How come together. "Sir, do you have any plans?" The first thing to say was Bartom, who had always looked somewhat rude and rude in Brando''s eyes. His striking brown-red beard made Brando unable to remember it. Nope. "intend?" "We''ve all discussed it, and if you''re willing to keep us, we''re willing to follow you." Mano looked at him and replied straightforwardly. These mercenaries have nothing more to say, they are all people looking for food on the edge of the knife. After several days of experience, they find that they are more willing to work under this young man. Brando froze, realizing that these people were willing to be his own. But he was not a nobleman. His noblemanship was only supported by the mage Charles, but he thought for a while and found that he really needed some people to do things for himself. So he groaned and replied: "After today, you are not well suited to follow me." Everyone was stunned, but only Reto heard what he said: "So what are your plans, Lord Lord?" The barkeeper asked. Brando glanced at him: "What are your plans?" Several people glanced at each other, and it was Brando''s slightest surprise that the security captain Ullier said, "If the adults have other meanings, we plan to form a mercenary group. Everyone has fought side by side. People, they can trust each other. " "Ullir, are you not your captain?" He asked. Ullir smiled: "It''s boring, I figured it out, and my brothers are willing to go the same way." "What about the others?" Brando looked up. "Apart from us, there are a lot of people in the refugees. After all, most of them are now displaced, but the people in Rydenburg may be more minded. In addition, most of the Whitehair Corps and mercenaries are willing to follow us. And the rest are some farmers, "Bartom replied. Brando couldn''t help but glance at him, thinking that this guy didn''t look simple. He quietly made clear the composition of the refugees, and of course it was related to Freya''s lack of protection against them. "Front Tower, you too?" Brando glanced again at the former white-maned army sergeant. This was the backbone of the kingdom. He wasn''t convinced that he would have other thoughts. He didn''t expect Vollon Tower to look at him, thought for a moment, and replied a little deep: "--- I just follow you, Lord Knight, if you don''t agree, I will only go back to the Whitebeard Legion." "Are you disappointed?" Brando asked a moment later. Fron Tower nodded. "Then set up the mercenary group, it''s called Amber Sword--" Brando replied. Everyone was stunned. Only Reto asked, "So what does Lord Lord say?" "Find a way to keep some of the artisans in the refugees, of course, you can''t force it," Brando replied. "You, let Bartom stay and follow me. I do need some manpower to do things." He turned his head again and said to Vronta: "If you really want to stay, stay with Uncle Reto. I don''t know what I can bring to you, but I think you will know soon of--" Fulong Tower froze for a moment, then nodded slowly. "Where are you going to go first, sir?" Ulliel asked. "I''m going to Anzek, where is someone waiting for me. Then I will move to Braggs. If it goes well, I think I will soon inherit a territory, and we will talk about the next issue at that time." Replied with confidence. Everyone couldn''t help but glance at each other. There were a lot of nobles this year, but there were very few knights with real territory. It seems that this young man is really the legendary Highland knight. For a while, many of them even gave birth to the right people. Brando looked up at the mountains in the distance, and his plan became clear. Vol 2 Chapter 29 Act 29: Roman''s Plan The beginning of each year in the Star Wars''s month is called Winter Moon. The lyre dominates the charm of a person, so January is the month of socialization, and most of the kingdom''s banquets and winter hunting events are held this month. June is called the summer hazy moon, which means the moonlight of summer night, which is the day of magic recovery since Vond''s summer sleep. So witches'' activities usually become more frequent after this month-whether they are living or dead. But in July, the moon of fire, the day when the sun walked over the earth. The sun **** Perkin is in charge of power, so this month is the month of power. In the far east, the orcs hold their biggest celebration, the sacrifice of inflammation. This is also a crucial month for the country under the wings of the Temple of Fire. Eruin''s annual ceremony and the celebration of the Fire Festival should be said to have kicked off early this month, but it is only in the Golan-Elsen region. The unfortunate news of the war has been coming since the end of the month-for the time being this mood is not there. However, it seems that the situation has improved a bit. In the countryside, it is rumored that the army composed of those terrible monsters in the south stopped at Dragos and no longer headed north, so it was said that the Silverwing Cavalry had won two battles on the front line and seized it Little war flag. But there are also those who said they were defeated. In short, various news in the back are divergent, making people unable to distinguish between true and false. But thankfully, the country people are always willing to believe in good things. Fortunately, Lord Count Nagin of Praguesburg was so wise and able to protect the party, and everyone praised it. On the 7th, Instaron''s army turned to Jean-Denell, and the Golan-Elsen countryside calmed down again. It is said that some people have seen the end of the war, because July is the day when the sun walks on the ground. As soon as the undead touches the ground, it will burn, and the kingdom will naturally turn into a counterattack. I don''t know where such rumors circulated, and they spread widely in this area within a few days. Brando was sitting at a nan wooden table, listening easily to the conversation between several rural farmers not far away. It had been two days since he and others had left Ankerze along the avenue and headed towards Braggs The front line is gradually becoming tight, and the number of undead is dwindling. These farmers are at least right--the war is coming to an end. Madden took Butch''s villagers to Ankeze, and the news of the fall of Butch''s area reached the Vamil Fortress, and he became a hero of course. Even Butch''s guards and militiamen were stained. Freya was on the list of honors like Roman, but this was still a small head. Brando knew that the highlight was still behind. After the war, the kingdom needs to build heroes. This is an inspiring approach. It is always for you to fight the war. I beat me. It does nt matter if you win or lose, just a bunch of flowers is enough. However, when they arrived in Ankerze, Madden and his party were first sent to Braggs. The aristocrats were anxious to get actual benefits. The guards and militiamen needed real praise, and they only needed to stand on the reputation of commanding. There is no conflict between them. Although Brando had known that this name finally fell on the head of White Mane Legacy Count Pula, but the detail went down, and the details inside said nothing more than the intrigue between the local nobles and the local legions. But two news came out of Brando''s surprise. One is that the police team in Butch didn''t annihilate the whole army. I heard that Bryson and his two deputies survived. When Brando thought of the nasty guy, he was as sick as eating a fly. But anyway, as a person who has shared the same pain, he was relieved in his heart. And another news seems to be a little meaningful, that is, ''Tiger'' Luc Besson did not die. When Brando confirmed the news, the whole person seemed to be hacked by lightning. It was neither worry nor comfort, but an inexplicable illusion of suffering. History changed because of him? "Abominable, these stupid people! It''s just that Madara changed the original intention of the attack. What does it have to do with the timid nobles? These people don''t know anything at all-Brando, Count Nagin again who is it?" Freya could not help whispering, and the young man looked up, seeing the girl''s disdain. Brando couldn''t help but laugh: "Earl Nagin is the parent of the Dragus family. This family has a long history and is not comparable to ordinary little nobles." The young girl with a long ponytail listened for a moment, but her confidence was reduced by half: "But he can''t take everyone''s credit ..." "The purpose of those big men is different from ours. We don''t have any intersection with them." Brando smiled. "You can''t be angry with these farmers in the countryside. Of course you look down on those nobles because you know What''s in their bones. But these farmers in the countryside don''t know. In their eyes, the aristocracy is a big man, and it is natural to think so. " Freya hesitated, and then she remembered that she was not the same before. She thought that the people in the city were proud and knowledgeable, and the nobles were high and mastered. She couldn''t help looking at the young man across the table, as if she had grown up a little bit after meeting Brando, and understood much more than before. Things that had been inscrutable in her eyes now seem to be plain. But what is driving this change, or is Brando really so amazing? Brando watched her thinking and asked, "What are you thinking?" "I was thinking, have I changed?" "People are bound to change, Freya, it''s just the difference between them." "Huh?" The young girl froze slightly, looking at him doubtfully with light brown eyes. "wisdom." "wisdom?" "Wisdom is that you see more and understand more than they do. The more you see, the more you know, the more ordinary the world will look in your eyes," Brando replied. "How about you, Brando?" Freya thought for a while, and couldn''t help asking the question she always wanted to ask. "Compared to you, you can say this. But once you learn more, the world becomes more complicated in your eyes, and it gives you a sense of endless sincerity-" The young man thought for a moment , Answered. Freya thought about it and shook her head slowly. Brando laughed, "You will understand--" But he immediately saw that the merchant lady was boringly putting the tip of her chin on the table, then raised her eyes to look at it, a pitiful look, could not bear it Half of my temper is gone. "What are you doing again?" He asked. "No." Romans denied it. He was dumb for a moment. I have to say that the young lady''s thinking often makes the young people''s questioning a bit unsustainable. Brando thought about it and changed only one topic: "Speaking back, since yesterday, you have been writing What? " Romain let out light from her eyes. She sat up and replied, "It''s the price, Brando." "price?" "Because the price of Anker''s food has risen by more than 50% since the end of the new moon. If the war can continue into the winter, Miss Merchant can complete her first business." To answer. Roman''s words shocked both of them. The other day, I saw this girl had a great time in Ankeze alone, and thought she was completing her own adventure, but she didn''t realize it. Market research completed. But Brando was surprised by the keenness of Miss Merchant, Freya was simply astonished that her friend had such a serious side. "That looks like you can''t finish it," Brando became interested, and couldn''t help answering: "The war lasts at most until mid-July, Miss Merchant, your first plan is going to end." "Really?" Roman asked. "Eighty-nine is inseparable from ten." Brando said heartily, it should be one hundred percent. But he wanted to see how the merchant lady was hit, but unfortunately he was quickly disappointed. "Now, Brando." Roman blinked. "I have heard that Braggs has been delivering wine and food from the Dragos, Ankerze, and Butch regions for years, right? Ankerzer and Drager. Has always been an important food producing area in the southern Golan-Elsen? " Brando couldn''t help but look at little Roman, thinking that you even inquired about this. "In this way, Braggs has a population of 35,000. Since entering the state of war, it should stop brewing from the end of May?" "If the nobles get the news in advance, I''m afraid it will start from early May-" Brando couldn''t help thinking that the signs of the war actually manifested in all aspects, but it was rarely noticed by ordinary people. Miss Merchant raised her finger: "This way, if the war ends in mid-July. I''m afraid Ankeze can''t afford two celebrations in one place. If Braggs wants to mix wine and food from the north, he must pass The Grey Mountain Range, in that case, the cost of alcohol in this area will probably be too high, even if the loss is taken into account. " Brando listened for a moment and couldn''t help asking: "Who told you this?" "Aunt often said that neglecting the old man''s experience would be punished by the sky." Roman looked at them both with brilliant eyes, and replied solemnly: "There is an old John of Manoran''s family, and an old father Anton And the lame Cavan, Roman is very cute. Some of these old people have brewed most of the wine for the Bragg area-right! Brando, do you want to be a big businessman, Roman? Introduce one of them, they are pretty good. " Brando couldn''t help but glance at the merchant lady whose tail was going up to the sky. He believed that the other person''s little temperament would be liked by many people, but what is Master Romance? "So you want to take advantage of the end of the war and make a fortune? Is that what you intend?" He asked. The merchant lady nodded. "Lack of money?" Miss Merchant continued nodding. "Wait," Freya stood up in time, and she couldn''t help but frown. "Brando, don''t you want to accompany Roman, too. We don''t have much money." "Freya, maybe little Roman will surprise us." But Freya didn''t believe that the pie would fall from the sky. Vol 2 Chapter 30 Act 30Brando''s plan "In short, I won''t agree ..." But before Freya could finish speaking, she saw Romain''s pitiful look, and had to swallow the second half of the sentence, leaving behind: "I, I''m too lazy to bother you " Brando had known that Freya had a hard-hearted temperament, so she had dumped her bag on the table and jingled out a few silver coins, about four or five hundred Tor. He froze for a moment, not expecting that he had only such a little money. He had originally received a handful of subordinate gemstones in Alberton''s loot, and had sold them for a good price in Ankerze, tens of thousands of Thor. He divided the money into three and gave it to Roman and Freya for safekeeping. Then he remembered that his money was acquired in Ankeze for three magic materials, evening primrose, fluorescent moss and black mage. used up-- These three magic materials combined with gold acorns can be used to produce a high-level magic potion that will stimulate the will attribute in a short time, known as the wizard''s violent potion-this thing is a luxury that is hard to find in the game. Should be sought after. However, this thing is like the painting of the elven princess ''Dark Glory'' worth millions of Thor in his hand, which is an investment that will not see results in the short term. Especially for that painting, he found that he couldn''t get rid of it for a while. Now he a little regrets that he gave it to Shire to do it. He knew that he would take one or two gold and silver utensils at that time. Such treasures with obvious characteristics are not easy to sell on the black market unless he can find a more personal channel. But Brando wanted to scold his mother a little bit. When he was a player, he didn''t have so many concerns. Players didn''t need to consider how npc was feeling- He lined up the money on the table and sighed, "It seems that I only have such a little money, but Freya should have some there." "Why are you and yours getting on my head again?" Freya almost didn''t return, she stared at Brando fiercely, but still took out the money bag: "Well, anyway, our travel expenses It''s all in there, you, you take care of yourself ... " Freya threw about four thousand Thors in the pocket on the table, and Brando took a moment to look at her, surprised. It has been almost a month since he left the Dragus area, and since then, he, Roman, Bartom, Alchemist Tama and his son, all six of them have eaten and lived in Ankerze. Leia was in charge alone, six people plus four horses, and money for hiring a carriage. Brando took it for granted that the travel expenses he had given to Freya should not be much left, but did not expect that this was the case. many! Unexpectedly Freya would be a housekeeper, he couldn''t help thinking. "You, what are you looking at?" Taking notice of Brando''s eyes, Freya was dumbfounded and couldn''t help lowering her head to examine herself. Did she wear the wrong clothes? "Nothing, just think Freya is really virtuous. I don''t know who is so lucky to marry such a girl in the future?" Brando looked at her and replied. "Freya is Roman." Roman smiled aside. The girl with the long ponytail burned red as soon as the sunset glowed, and couldn''t stop banging in her heart: "What a blessing ... you, what are you talking about, such boring words." Immediately, she glanced at Romain fiercely again: "And you, Romain, shut me up" Unfortunately, Miss Merchant had long ignored the attack, and she took out a purse with a smile and was as dry as Brando. She shook the empty bag and replied, "Roman has no money." "Abominable, what about your money!" Freya asked, immediately stunned. Brando had evenly divided the money into three at first, but it is reasonable to say that this young lady is the last person who should use the money? "It''s a puppet that needs money, Freya, and I also bought a warehouse and stocked some wine." Roman answered with a straight head. "You bought a warehouse?" Freya froze, when? "When Freya isn''t paying attention." "You need to say something like this." Roman thought for a moment, and shook his index finger mysteriously: "The little secret of the merchant--" "Secret your head!" Freya was agitated for a moment, but she also knew that Roman was like this, and the conversation was unsustainable. "Little Roman, you store alcohol, not food?" Brando asked. "Well, Brando, mainly gin and Yusong." The merchant lady nodded. Brando looked carefully at the clean face in front of himRoman stared at him with bright eyes as wellthe girl''s eyes seemed to be full of curiosity. "Did you expect the war to end in July?" The young man couldn''t help asking. "Slightly later, Roman did not expect the situation to turn so sharply, but Madara''s army stopped at Dragus. I think they will find another prey? Doesn''t Brando often say The timing of the war is on the front line, and the commander of the undead should know this too-- " "However, the nobles will need a celebration after the war, aren''t everyone talking about it?" Miss Merchant replied with her finger. "How do you know this, Roman?" Freya looked at her in disbelief. "The merchant''s little secret." Miss Merchant''s tail went up into the sky again. "You''re learning fast." Brando couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and flicked the little Romain''s forehead that was so smug. He let the latter hold his forehead and retracted with a pair of small eyebrows. Complaining vigorously: "No, don''t play, Brando!" But Brando thought it might have nothing to do with learning, but rather a keen instinct. In any case, it''s not unusual for a talented girl like Little Roman. He looked at the three cash bags on the table for less than 5,000 Torr and thought about it, and found that when he arrived in Braggs, he wanted to maintain his current identity, and realized that there were many places where he planned to spend money step by step. Not to mention building a territory in the future, it is even more expensive. As the saying goes, the emperor is not bad for hungry soldiers, and Reto has a large group of people counting on him to raise himBrando rubbed his forehead and found that his schedule was calculated. Missing a very important step, it seems that to make money must first be on the schedule. However, he does not count on high-level magic potions, princesses of ''Dark Glowing'', and the endless ice earrings. The buyers of these things are in the backcountry, such as the southern Golan-Elsen, if they are not sensitive, or if they are not Encountered but not desired. Except in Kurk, the capital of the Golan-Elsen, Ampersel in the free port in the north, Baifan City, or Mentros, the capital of the kingdom, there are a lot of hoarders everywhere, in the underground black market No matter what you sell it won''t get too much attention. Brando thinks about it. The only way he makes money at present is about alchemy, besides being a **** stick. Of course, the former is not easy to say, but the risk of binding the torture column is certain. Therefore, alchemy is more secure, not to mention he has Tama as an assistant, which is even more secure. Anyway, those nobles are all conspirators. They must use tree crystals, cemetery dust (Alberton''s trophy), and refined poisons. They must love the extra primrose, black mage, and fluorescent moss. , Presumably will be sought after by those intermediate wizards. With that in mind, he asked, "Roman, how much do you want? Is 100,000 Thor enough?" "One hundred thousand?" Freya was taken aback. "Brando, how can we have so much money?" "I heard that there is a lot of money in Count Nagin''s treasure house ..." Brando snapped his chin and replied. "You, you ..." The ponytail girl''s face turned white at once, and judging from Brando''s performance in Ridenburg, she was really afraid that he would really do that. However, Miss Merchant was not worried at all, and replied heartlessly: "It''s better to be a little bit more, and Romance''s conservative estimate will double it-" "Roman, don''t make trouble on the side. Anyway, persuade Brando, he intends, intends ..." Freya carefully looked at the left and right, and never intended to come out-she was afraid that she would be heard by others immediately The local gents were reported. I am afraid that the three of them could not even go out of this hotel. "Freya, Brando is a trustworthy puppet," Roman replied. "Trust you!" Freya wasn''t nearly furious, but she thought about it and decided not to let Brando rob the aristocratic treasure house. The last time I escaped from Riedenburg was only a last resort, and this time it was impossible. The girl managed to convince herself in her heart that she was just out of righteousness, not worried that Brando would be on the gallows. Thinking about this, she calmed down and sat down, staring at Brando fiercely. "Speaking of which, what did Brando want to do to bring everyone to this village early in the morning?" She calmed down and suddenly realized another problem. The human village on this avenue seems to be just a settlement, but twenty-three households have a hotel-according to Brando, an unknown village where no point can be seen on the map. But they stayed here for half a morning. She couldn''t help but look at Brando. What Freya didn''t expect was that Brando was waiting impatiently. It''s been almost half an hour since he sent Bartom out, but he hasn''t returned yet. Is he wrong? But he looked outside through the hotel''s wooden windows-it seemed that this place was right, Brando didn''t think his memory had faded to such an extent that he couldn''t even remember it. He saw the old beech tree beside the carriage on the avenue, and later he was convinced that he had not come to the wrong place. Is it too early that person hasn''t moved here yet, but didn''t the forum say he was there at the beginning of the game? He could not help frowning. Then he finally saw a striking red appear at the corner of the street. It was Bartom''s red beard. Brando raised an eyebrow. Vol 2 Chapter 31 Act 31 Lord of the Mithril Castle, Tulaman In the Sword of Amber, a legend has been circulating for a long time in Golan-Elson South, where a scholar up to level 120 lives on the Avenue of the Needles between Ankerze and Braggs. This legend has been circulating since 380 years of the First Age, and it has been fascinated by people all the time. But it wasn''t until four years before the first player actually saw the existence of this legend. Brando knew that person. He was called Turaman. Tulaman Mithril Osethan, the owner of the Mithril Castle, a college student, and an intermediate wizard. He was the silver leader of the Twelve-Loop Spell Society, and after the organization was disbanded in the Seven Colors Years, he left Kanek (a floating city in Buga) and returned to the Golan-Elsen seclusion. In the game, when he is patient enough for a month, he will help some players to take the position of scholar as an assistant. Of course, most of the time he is not disturbed by ordinary people. Therefore, after the initial enthusiasm, players mostly returned to the aristocratic library in Praguesburg. After all, the incumbent scholars only need to pay a little money to register, there is no need to look at npc face, and it will not be different. However, the player is a strange creature, they always try to find some secrets, so people have been trying to get some benefits from this old man, although Brando doesn''t know if these people have succeeded. . But I have to say that it''s his turn this time. Anyway, there will be no loss, maybe it succeeded? Besides, Brando has always been skeptical. What is the relationship between the "deputy" of the Yinbao scholar in the game and this old man, but he has never had a chance to test it. Now that there is a ready-made opportunity, he certainly will not give up. However, he did not expect that Turaman actually lived in a village several miles away, but he only knew the other party s approximate address in the game before, but he did not expect this negligence in this world. It took him half a morning to waste a short time. Perfunctory things really hurt others. Four people strolled through the forest. The roads between Anzek and Praguesburg were densely populated areas, so the original look of the Butch area could not be seen in the middle of the forest. It is more like a country-filled road running through the trees, with a row of wooden fences erected at intervals on both sides, and fallen leaves covering the gravel ground. Walking in such a place makes people unconsciously relax. Freya stared at the beautiful scenery in the forest on one side, and Roman followed behind her with a pair of hands, walking eastward and westward, as if feeling very interesting. Only Brando was accustomed to these sights, and walking for an hour made him a little impatient, and couldn''t help looking back and asked, "Bathom, are you sure that the person we are looking for lives in such a place? " Bartom wiped a red beard, took off his cap and replied, "Extremely sure, sir. If you are looking for an old man with a large white beard who likes to drag to the ground in a gray robe, then There must be only this one in the neighborhood. I m asking about it, please rest assured " Brando nodded. Bartom is still trustworthy. Everything he has done this month feels appropriate. Of course, some are mercenaries. In fact, Bartom himself is very accustomed to Brando''s instructions. He is not as immortal as many nobles-just as he knows that he is a mercenary leader, so he orders him as a mercenary leader. . Red-Bearded Bartom was heartily convinced and couldn''t help but think that this is what a leader should be. But the only doubt was about the relationship between Brando and his wizard obedience. The young man named Shire always appeared and sometimes disappeared, making people feel mysterious. Sometimes Battom is guessing what their master and servant are doing, but in the end, it can only be blamed on the unpredictable highland knight. Between the two, the forest came to an end. Freya gave a soft whistle in front, and then everyone suddenly opened her eyes. On the hillside of a meadow in front, a dirt road led to a solitary cabin located on the top of the mound. It was a very strange house. When Brando came closer, they realized that it was like a half wooden barrel upside down on the ground. The door opened in the center of the wooden barrel. Arched windows on both sides. -Potted flowers, purple or silver, were placed on the windowsill. Even Brando couldn''t name it. But it looks like hyacinth. The young man thought the same way, but after seeing the evening primrose planted in the flowerbed, he realized that these may be rare magic materials. Then they walked into the fence outside the wooden house, and a bell hung on the arched door, but Brando knew the rules of the other party. As long as Turaman wasn''t taking a nap at this time, he must have found them through the vigil. Therefore, the guests ringing the bell at this time will only cause the other party to be unhappy. Brando knew that the bell would only ring when there was something important. He remembers the only time in the game when a dragon attacked a nearby village. It was at this time that he felt Freya touching her elbow. He turned back and saw Freya asked with a doubt, "Brando, what is this place?" She would now realize that Brando had come to meet other people, but who would live in such a place? "It''s just an old man''s home," Brando replied, staring casually at the door of the cabin. "Old man?" "Well, he is a wizard." Freya snorted low on the side, and the sword bucket in her hand almost fell to the ground. In fact, it wasn''t just her, but Bartom, who had a lot of knowledge on his face, could not help but stand up when he heard what Brando said. A wizard is a wizard. Although Shire is also a wizard apprentice, he is far worse than a genuine wizard. In fact, wizards have always been the most mysterious characters in pillowside stories in Erwin and even the entire countryside of Warnand. Many people have grown up listening to legends about wizards. Most descriptions of this kind of people are Ghosts are linked. But in fact Brando knows that wizards are very common in really prosperous areas, large cities or towns in densely populated areas. In particular, the King''s College in many kingdoms also cultivates court wizards, so it is not mysterious that these people exist. Of course, if it is the black and witch among the wizards, and the undead wizard, then it is necessary to equate the characters in the legend. Brando looked back at Romain and found that the business lady was a little nervous at the moment, and could not help asking, "What are you nervous about?" "Aunt said, be polite when dealing with wizards, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble." Roman answered naturally. "what--" Before Brando had time to answer, there was an old man''s frivolity inside the room. Then the wooden door creaked open: "This is not a folk tale, little girl, who is your aunt?" The old voice was like the old man who was accompanied by the opened door and behind the door in a gray robe, a pair of rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, silver hair, and a white beard hanging down to his waist. Inside the senses. Not only Roman and Freya, Brando was actually the first time to see Turaman, the legendary university student of 120 or 120. "Aunt is just aunt." Roman was not afraid of giving birth at all. The old man glanced at the others as if looking at them. But his murky eyes swept across Brando and Bartom, but he didn''t stop, fell on Freya, and froze. At last, I took a look at Little Roman and smashed it. "Little girl, I know who your aunt is when I look at you like this, hum, I have learned ten percent of my temper." As soon as he spoke, Freya and Brando were taken aback. Freya was surprised that the old man knew Roman''s aunt. Brando said he was a wizard! Brando was also surprised that Turaman actually knew Roman''s aunt, but the level of surprise between the two of them was completely different-- The difference between a person the wizard knows, and the owner of the Mithril Castle, the silver leader of the Twelve-Loop Spellcraft Society, is a long way off. "Have you met Roman''s aunt, old man." "Do you know Aunt Jenny?" Both spoke at the same time. Tulaman was about to turn around and enter the house, but stopped at the words. He looked at Freya at first, but didn''t answer, but his eyes fell on Brando, and instead he answered, "Young man, don''t you understand what is polite?" Brando coughed, he was used to dealing with npc, and was too shocked just now, and lost his breath for a while. At this time, he can only smile, pretending to be stupid: "It is a shameful behavior to waste life, old man, I am only to save time-" Tulaman narrowed his eyes slightly: "So you know me?" "Of course," Brando replied when he saw the mountain. "The master of the Mithril Castle, the silver leader of the Twelve Rings Spell Society, how can I not know Master Turraman." As he said, Freya was fine. The hat in Bartom''s hand fell to the ground without knowing it. He did not know who the silver leader of the Twelve-Loop Spell Society was, but the owner of Mithrin Castle was a famous wizard. There is a famous legend in the mercenary world. At that time, there was a scum of the mercenary community of a half mercenary and a half-thief group. The idea was put in the legendary hall made of Mithril. There were also two ogres, and in the end all turned into stones. These stone statues still stand on the deserted beaches of the desolate sea for visitors to pass by. But how does that legend appear in front of Bartom, so how can he not be shocked? But what shocked him even more was that Brando even seemed to be pulling a relationship with each other with a smile. Could it be that he had lost his heart and gone crazy? But what made this red-bearded mercenary leader unbelievable is still behind- Tulaman listened to Brando''s words, hesitated, and then stopped to re-examine the young man. He looked at Brando up and down, as if confirming whether there was such a person in his memory, and then he said: "Young man, it seems you are prepared, but who you are, I don''t remember you Such a person? Whose son are you? " Brando glanced at Roman, he did not expect that Turaman would meet Roman''s aunt, so the connection between them was a bit suspicion. It seems that Aunt Roman''s identity is not so simple-- At least, it must be a famous witch. But there are only so many famous witches in history. Could it be the legendary Witch of the Crow-who abandoned the throne of the Witch and left the country of winter, Iberia, to the mortal world? He buried this suspicion for the time being, and after hearing Tulaman''s question, he shook his head: "I am not a descendant of anyone, but I have a question here." "Question?" Tulaman frowned. Brando pointed to his mouth shape and pronounced: "stam" At first the old man seemed to hear something. But then frowned again: "What does this mean?" Brando froze, but he was talking about the creation epic of the Cruzs, the original text in the poems of Cang, and each of these original texts in his time was the source of the war between the wizardsthe fight between wizards. Haven''t heard of Tulaman? He hesitated for a moment, and then came out with cold sweat. Could there be no so-called ''earth slate'' in this world? However, the young people reacted immediately, probably because the age was too early, and the earth slate has not yet appeared. In the Sword of Amber, the growth of Madara is just a branch of the historical branch. Although it has a great impact on Eruin and the surrounding countries, the real main line of the world is the appearance of earth slate. The outbreak of the Wizarding War-- Of course, Brando didn''t want to bring the earth slate into the world so early, but he just wanted to use one of the words to interest Turaman. Although the word is almost meaningless to the full text, the magic contained in these words of creation should be basically the same. He believes that Turaman should be able to discern the mystery. He looked at Turaman and replied, "Old man, have you heard the hymn that describes the beginning of the world and the creation of the world, the poem of the Cruz?" Tulaman put a hand on his beard, and he did feel the primitive and ancient magic contained in the previous word. It''s not powerful, but it''s like the root of all the magic today. At first he thought it was an ancient dragon language, or a variant of rune language and wizard language, but after searching his memory carefully, he found that he had found nothing. Tulaman does not doubt that this young man will lie to him. To be honest, as a scholar who has spent hundreds of years in the sea of ??books and practice, those who can lie to him have at least the ability to admire him. "You mean the first epic that was said to be earlier than the Elven Anthem, Cruz arrogant?" The old man asked. Brando knew the silver people''s prejudice against human beings. Although Buja''s wizard was human, he was not human either. Their bloodlines are noble, they have always looked down on the people on the ground, but the Cruz people have a long history, but it is the place where these silver people are jealous and unwilling to admit. As a player he didn''t mind this, just nodded. "And what does that have to do with the word you just said?" Turaman stopped and said. In fact, at this time, the two of them had already separated from the acceptable limits of Freya, Bartom and Roman, and the three of them had long heard the fog. As for Freya, Brando just kept Brando in mind The shadow of the zoomed in one more round, and Bartom has long been shocked to add- But the genius knew that Brando himself was just flickering. "That is the original text of the poem of Cang, describing how our world was created by the goodwill of Martha, Lord Tulaman, I said no lie-you should be able to appreciate the magic contained in that byte yourself. "Brando replied. Tulaman''s face changed, and he turned around and turned back into the room. Soon there was a sound of flipping through the cabin. By this time Brando knew that his plan was half done, and he turned back and gestured to Freya and others to keep them up to date. Then took the three of them into Turaman''s home-- Vol 2 Chapter 32 Act thirty two scholars As soon as Brando stepped into Turaman''s house, the first thing he saw was a manuscript scattered on the bare black pine floor. He turned his head to the left and saw a large, thick book on a wooden table-the world''s invention paper is not brilliant, and people usually need to make a lot of width in order to write on rough pages. Frame, and then cover it with cowhide on a wooden shelf to secure it. As a result, books are time-consuming and laborious to carry and easily damaged. Although the kingdom has aristocratic libraries and royal colleges, it is only a place for the descendants of merchants, little nobles, and landlords to enjoy education. Even in affluent countries, ordinary citizens who live well are more willing to send their children to workshops in various places as apprentices. It was a coincidence that Brando quickly saw the contents of that book, and Tulaman was studying ancient languages. He couldn''t help but look at the manuscript on the ground. The other party should be studying the changes of the plateau language (Cruz language). From the records of the manuscript, there are already some results. In this era, most people do nt understand these manuscripts. Knowledgeable, such as Bartom, see that these manuscripts are mostly scrap paper, and Freya thinks that it is a ghost symbol. And the sound of flipping inside the book finally stopped-- "Young man, where did you find this language?" After searching a series of related literature, Tulaman finally found a phonetic, structurally similar to the word in Brando''s mouth from a cold language group. Language. Garoonki ancient language. The Garonki were the weakest of the five ancient tribes of the ancient Cruz, but this is enough to prove the truth of some facts in Brando''s words. Did the Cruz ancestors really record history? Although Tulaman has always suspected that modern Cruzians are not descendants of the ancient Cruzs at all, it is impossible to explain that the king of inflammation, Gilt, does have the characteristics of the ancient Cruzs. Brando smiled, but didn''t answer. Tulaman stepped out of the room inside, holding his glasses and holding a thick book. He sat down on a wicker chair opposite Brando next to a window and looked up at the four of them; then he opened the bookcase on one side and took out a pipe from the second drawer and placed it on the table. After knocking on it, a flame burst into the pipe, and the smoke rose again. Turaman held the pipe in his mouth, took a breath, and spit smoke out of his nose. Then he said, "You don''t speak, it seems you are asking for it, young man, say what you want. You have to say that you are half successful, you have successfully caught my curiosity as a bad old man " He took off the pipe again, pointed at Brando with a cigarette holder and said, "But you haven''t won yet, lad, my Turaman is old. But I''m not old, what do you want to get from me in one word? You It''s better to come up with something useful. " The words of the old man let Bartom and Freya be stunned before realizing that Brando was trading with the other party, but the transactions between the wizards made them a little clouded, and until now they did nt know they were both old and one. What exactly do you want to do? Romain had an interesting look on her face. She liked Brando''s calmness. She had a keen instinct to feel that the strange old man over there was actually softened, although he had a hard mouth. "I''m a Highland knight. I need someone to introduce me to the circle of scholars. My guide asked me to come here and tell me how to do it, so that''s what Master Tulaman is doing." Brando decided to continue this. Tugging down, anyway, he didn''t lie. The guide is a highland knight wizard obedient mentor. In the highland law, he also has the responsibility to guide the growth of the knight. Brando''s statement will not cause people to suspect, but also to make Turaman suspect. He knew that Turaman knew many Black Tower wizards. Turaman propped a hand on the armrest of the rattan chair, smashed a cigarette butt, and she fell into thought. He was thinking which old man had pitted him once. Although he was not a powerful wizard-but he was a senior scholar and a great alchemist, he was very famous in the wizarding profession. His friends and enemies were all over Warnd, so he couldn''t remember who was joking with him for a while. But he thought about it, and it was not a big deal to introduce a newcomer to the academic circle, and it wouldn''t be ashamed to see Brando''s performance. So Turaman took a breath and suddenly took a parchment pad out of the drawer on the book cover, picked up a quill and wrote something on it. Then he folded the paper and put it in an envelope, dripped the wax juice, and printed the seal. He picked up the envelope and looked up and asked, "I recommend you go to Panosson to study for a while, and you will know how we do things. Sir Panosson is a good man, but he is a very good teacher. ,how do you feel?" "Perfect," Brando replied. However, he thought that this was just a general step. Was he performing so hard here just to save a few hundred Thor registration fees? Of course not. He decided to put a little more effort into it, so when he walked up and twisted the letter with his middle and index fingers, he replied, "Master Tulaman, about the previous word. I want to say that I am studying a Cruz branch next. In the ancient language family, there is a small discovery below. Some local people who live in the Balta Plateau still seem to maintain primitive customs. The wizards among them master some of the words that have been passed down from ancient times, but maintain the most primitive side of the ancient language of Cruz. " Brando answered half-truth. The Aboriginals of the Balta Plateau are true. The original series of discoveries did indeed begin in that deserted place, but the first slate is now in another place. To be honest, the slate has no practical effect on Brando, so he does not want the world to enter the era of chaos in advance. Turaman''s eyes lit up, and the pipe in his mouth went out. "You''re studying the ancient language of the Cruzs?" He looked at the young man suspiciously. "What do you think?" "Presumably, Lord Tulaman, you have discovered that ancient languages ??are magical. Therefore, there is a saying that words and languages ??are the root of all magic. But the era of chaos is a watershed. Since the ancient Cruzs, the magic of words It''s gradually declining ... "Brando thought about it and took one from some backgrounds he had read on the forum. The prophets of the time allowed him to know more about some core backgrounds than this scholar. Turaman nodded, revealing his gaze. "The cause and effect should be related to the long war?" He replied. "Long years of war, it''s interesting," the old man turned back, took out a ring from the drawer, put it on the envelope, and replied, "You may first go to Sir Panosson''s private collection to see if you have any new ideas , You can come back to me with this ring again " With a door, Brando''s heart opened up. He didn''t know if anyone had done this before, but presumably every step afterwards would not be simple. But at least there was a good start, which gave him a rush of joy. But Tulaman didn''t believe him. His method of slowing down his troops was unique. Brando knew that the old man would immediately set off for the Balta Highlands, but if he had any gains, it would be difficult to say. Thinking of this, he ended up with envelopes and rings. Immediately a line of faint green text appeared on the retina-they appeared in his field of vision one by one, posing a problem: Are you accepting a job as a subprofessional ''scholar''? Brando certainly chose to accept. So a new sub-column ''Sub-professional'' appeared immediately on his property panel, and the scholar lay quietly in that column. The experience was level 0/6, and currently there is only ''(historical knowledge 1) Level) ''A row of tiny text. In the Sword of Amber, the secondary occupation is a supplement to the formal occupation. It is different from the main occupation. The sub-occupation generally strengthens a character from the side, so it does not provide powerful skills and attribute bonuses, but it can give the character some special abilities. It can be said that deputy positions are more similar to status, but can be invested in upgrading. For example, a scholar, whenever a character is trained to level 5 or higher in a knowledge, he can start a corresponding ''familiar occupation''. When he takes this occupation, the experience punishment is not included in the total number of part-time jobs . Until he has three ''familiar professions''. At the same time, scholars provide three times more skill experience than the militias at each level, so they will be called necessary deputies in the game. Yinbao scholars are stronger. Yinbao scholars have four well-known professions and regard alchemy as their job. It is equivalent to a collection of academic deputies and alchemist deputies. Of course, deputies and punishments share the same punishment, but they do not affect the main occupation. As soon as Brando took office, he immediately invested 220 points of experience to upgrade the scholar to level 6 and started with 250 points of skill experience. The deputy position of scholars in the first 6 levels is as high as one to one, which is the scariest of all professions. However, there is a problem with deputy positions. The occupation level cannot exceed the skill level 5 or higher. Brando needed aristocratic or heraldic knowledge instead of historical knowledge, so the scholar level can only be put to the first level. Busy with my own affairs, but just like a moment of distraction. He looked up and asked, "Master Turaman, I have a friend and you saw it. You know her aunt, but she and her aunt are separated. We are looking for her. Have you ever seen Romain? Aunt? " Turaman knocked the pipe on the table, raised his glasses frame, and replied, "I just know her aunt, boy. We haven''t seen each other for more than a decade. I saw that girl At that time, she was as old as the little girl. In fact, I didn''t know she had lived here-- " He looked at Brando and waved his hand: "You don''t have to ask any more. Every wizard has its own secret. Since she didn''t tell you, I won''t say anything extra." The old man sprayed smoke from his nose: "Okay, the conversation between us is almost the same. Young man, your purpose has been achieved, and when you think you have a certain understanding on your current road, come to me again late." Brando froze and looked back at Roman. The merchant lady smiled sweetly at him: "It doesn''t matter, Brando, my aunt is the best." You guy. Brando glared at her, but his heart softened. Vol 2 Chapter 33 Act 33 "Red Copper Dragon" Reto After the three left Turaman''s home near Needle Avenue, Bartom finally couldn''t help but carefully asked Brando: "Master, your elder must be familiar with that wizard wizard?" The young man glanced at the head of the red-bearded mercenary, smiled, but didn''t answer. Bartom froze for a while, but didn''t remember it. Although the young knight led them to kill a **** path from countless undead armies, he has been deeply convinced, but occasionally admiration and suspicion-Brando''s words and deeds are not like a word The big aristocracy should have some factions. The young man said that he would inherit a collar, but Bartom still inevitably had some disbelief. Of course, he did not develop a sense of alienation because of this distrust. He still dedicated himself to Brando. After all, he still felt that he was following this outstanding young People may be more promising if they go on. But secretly it is inevitable that the aristocracy still loves face verbally. But everything that happened in this moment before had a little subversion of the mercenary boss''s perception. It wasn''t like Freya had at most magnified Brando''s mysterious aura in her heart, at this moment in Bartom Is convinced by Brando''s words: Not only does this young knight have a strong background, it may not even be ordinary. Ordinary people do not have a relationship with those highland wizard lords who are very powerful. Those nobles who have formed their own line may not whisper even when they meet the king. Thinking of this, Bartom could not help but look at Brando in front and scratched his hair. The third morning. The group finally arrived in the "legendary" Braggs- Braggs can be said to be the center of the southern Golan-Elsen. The city was founded on a gentle **** belt of gray hills on the mountain side to the east of the Song River, and is distributed down the gentle slope. It has a circle of inwardly-shaped concentric circular gray-white city walls, which are successively elevated one by one and looked up from the area of ??Needle Forest Avenue. It looks like a mold made of plaster. Therefore, the local villagers generally call the city of Braggs white. . On a clear day, travelers from the Anzek and Dragos areas can see the shimmering brown roofs and streets along the hillside from ten miles away. In the Middle Ages, it was undoubtedly a very magnificent scene, symbolizing the prosperity of civilization-- Of course, Braggs is not really a big city, but it is at least in a large area east of the Songhe River, which also has a dense population of 35,000 people, even in the Songlan area south of the Golan-Elsen. This is probably the most densely populated area. Braggs also has facilities that most cities have-for example, shops and workshops next to Black Pine Avenue, rows of tall wooden houses form the unique scenery of this neighborhood, and tourists and merchants from the surrounding area gather. Here, carriages and heavy horses pass by at all times on the street. Freya and Roman came to such a big city for the first time, although the two country girls always thought that Ridenburg and Anzek were the limits of their imagination, but the towering walls and neat streets of Prague , Bustling business still makes them deeply shocked. Braggs existed as a military fortress to watch Madara southward until the age of the dagger. Therefore, it is born with a majestic three-dimensional sense. Even modern people like Brando can''t help but marvel, let alone two girls who have never seen the world, Roman and Freya. Novelty is bound to interest-- Everyone was very interested, but Miss Merchant and Freya soon stopped in front of a silversmith''s shop. Girls always liked this shiny and delicate gadgets. Besides, Bragg''s Silver is famous throughout Kingdom, its silversmith also has first-class craftsmanship. Freya looked enviously at a crescent-shaped brooch, and Roman fell in love with a small silver box, but what made Brando funny was that they both wrapped the bag tightly, which was shared by the country girl. Habits. The young man quietly pulled Bartom to the side to ask the silversmith for the price, and the last few hundred Thors on hand also spent out like running water-but for these two small gifts, Roman received a small surprise and accepted it with peace of mind. He glanced at him with joy. And the future Valkyrie, Freya blushed and lowered her head, thinking and thinking-and then reluctantly accepted it, and then thanked him in a low voice. It''s not strange that Freya''s tweaking Brando was strange, but he turned around and saw Bartom quietly giving him a thumbs up. Brando froze a bit, then couldn''t help but laugh. The Red Beard had so many ideas, he just didn''t want the two girls to be disappointed. After a brief episode, a group of people walked across the street and found the destination of the trip at the end of Hei Song Avenue. Headquarters of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment- In fact, a few of them hadn''t had time to go in, and they saw the dreadful little Phoenix outside. It seems that this little guy has been doing quite well this time, but he has gained some weight. Little Phoenix was almost unbelievable when he saw them, and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. "Sister head!" "Brando!" "Roman!" The boy screamed in surprise, jumped from a rock in the cavalry headquarters, and looked at them with a look that looked like he was in an illusion: "God, I''m not dreaming!" Freya saw this frizzy guy and couldn''t help but blame it subconsciously. But when it came to the end, it became: "Little Phoenix, how about everyone?" "Everyone is here, we are all fine, Big Sister''s head!" Then he looked at Brando and said with a look of worship: "Brother Brando, everyone already knows what happened in Ridenburg-you rescued Some of the refugees who arrived in Dragos came to Braggs, and then your story spread. Brother Brando, you really fought side by side with that amazing mercenary ''Red Copper Dragon'' Reto Have you ever-- " "Red Copper Dragon Reto?" Brando froze, though he had expected it, but he did not expect these people to give Reto such a title. "Little ghost, what do you know is terrible?" And while Bartom heard the words of Little Phoenix-although he knew that this version of the rumors was Brando''s command in the refugees, he did not know why this young man Unwilling to be in the limelight, but still couldn''t help but interject. "Of course I know that it is not terribly powerful for a person to lead hundreds of people to kill tens of thousands of undead troops?" Little Phoenix replied with a straight head: "''Red Copper Dragon'' Reto, I heard he was November. The veterans of the war, like Captain Madden, are formidable! Oh, who are you, this uncle? " Bartom was almost half-dead, but he was about to answer. Little Phoenix suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "You won''t be the red-bearded Bartom!" "Well, little devil, do you recognize me?" Bartom frowned. "Of course I know you. Now Braggs doesn''t know that you have a few, right? It''s circulating on the streets-the red-bearded Bartom who makes the souls tremble! Don''t believe you ask the cavalry adults inside, They even knew it! "Said little Phoenix with bright eyes. "It makes the dead tremble, this title is pretty good." Anyone loves to compliment, Bartom is no exception, but he just smiled smugly, and suddenly remembered that the young man who created all these miracles was still aside , Hastened to smile, scolded: "Huh, a bunch of stupid people." Little Phoenix was stunned and scolded in the clouds. However, his youthful nature, of course, thinks that most ordinary people have extraordinary temperaments, so they don''t care. Instead, he looked at Brando and said, "Brother Brando, you are so good, you must be an important member of those mercenaries, right?" Brando smiled, rubbed the little guy''s hair, and nodded. "Cut, let me just say, the little ghosts on the street don''t believe it." Freya listened awkwardly as she glanced at Brando, thinking about the liar. But when she thought of Brando''s constant advancement among the armies, she couldn''t help jumping up and had to turn her head to the side. But Roman laughed and laughed, not knowing what he was thinking. When several people were talking, the news of the return of the so-called ''Heroes of Rydenburg'' spread long ago near the cavalry headquarters. The small citizens in the town were born to watch lively, and the streets around them would be full at about half past People. There were even some young men in the Silverwing Cavalry who couldn''t help running out in twos and twos and wanted to see what the people killed from the thousands of undead looked like. After all, these people are regular troops of the Whitebeard''s Legion. Some of them even fought with Madara''s troops. How difficult it is for the other side to get rid of them. In fact, the Silver Wing cavalry were originally unwilling to believe these ridiculous rumors, but the rumors spread day by day. In addition, the refugees did have many of their colleagues in Ridenburg. The two sides confirmed that The cavalry commander Sir Shaunar discovered that they might be facing the truth. After all, thousands of refugees still gathered near Prague at this time, although the legendary red copper dragon Reto has never been seen. This is a big credit. Therefore, the views of senior and lower sergeants are completely different. The seniors are eager to contact the other party to find out what is going on, while the lower sergeants vaguely have a feeling of comparison. "Phoenix, are they mercenaries in Ridenburg?" Brando quickly saw several teenagers crawling out of the crowd and asked Little Phoenix, who was aside. "Of course, this is my elder sister''s head. This is my older brother Brando, this is ..." Little Phoenix pointed to Bartom and sold it. "He won''t be Redbeard Bartom!" Those teenagers'' faces have changed, after all, Bartom''s striking red beard is so recognizable. "Hey, you''re smart." Little Phoenix was so excited that his tail was about to rise to the sky. He had known Brando for a long time, but he did not expect that he would be related to those legendary people. Although he had been bragging about it a few days ago, no one believed him at all. Today he saw the dumbfounded expression of these guys, and it was worth the fare. But while he was bragging here, Brando felt a few unpleasant glances from the Silverwing Cavalry over there. He wasn''t surprised by this. The reason why he ordered it so far was not to show publicity. After all, his strength was still weak and it was not suitable to stand on the cusp of the wind. So at the beginning he thought of looking for someone to serve as a shield. Bartom was originally the best, but he needed someone familiar with him, so it was good to retreat to Reto. But what Brando didn''t expect was that even so, it still caused the military''s dissatisfaction. At the same time he sighed, but could only secretly be alert. The trouble caused by jealousy for a reputation, not only in reality, he has seen a lot in the game. Vol 2 Chapter 34 Act 34 Goodbye Madden Of course, the cavalry''s eyes made him a little bit attentive at best, and he believed that the Whitebeard Legion was not so ignorant. Like before, Brando had no intention of entering the decaying system of Eruin, but the refugees could not be hidden, he had already expected this. Therefore, in the pursuit of freedom and money, experienced mercenaries became the best candidates to replace him. The halo that surrounds a group of people is always dimmer than the one that surrounds a person. When people think that it is a group of experienced and capable mercenaries who lead the refugees to kill a **** road from the army, Will take it for granted. This is for the average person. The fall of Ridenburg is like an untimely bomb. In any case, the Cavaliers from the Whitemaned Army can''t escape blame after the war. Therefore, at this time, a small highlight will highlight their incompetence . If he were to be a positive person by himself, though, vanity had been satisfied, but it must be the local nobles who laughed happier. Brando didn''t want to imprint the influence on himself. So after his arrangement, the situation changed: Because the more people in this story, the easier it will be to change the final writing of the story Brando knows that savvy aristocrats will definitely understand this. Next, it depends on whether the old and sly guy is clean enough; at least how to find a scapegoat to make all the mistakes, and then whitewash the whole story, that is They are the key to saving face. However, this has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t want to deal with these guys at all, but he still has no choice. But at least one other benefit is that the name of the ''Amber Sword'' has started. People''s interest in liveliness is limited, so the citizens outside the Silverwing Cavalry Headquarters quickly dissipated, except for the teenagers around Little Phoenix. Brando also quickly met Old Madden. The elderly security captain looked worried and hastily for the past few days, so many wrinkles on his face. Brando had guessed what he was worried about, but he couldn''t figure out the situation between the nobles. Inside Braggs, the struggle between the local aristocracy represented by Count Nagin and the military aristocracy has reached a feverish stage. In this case, only the carefree young talents such as Little Phoenix will devote themselves to investigating the legends and stories in the city. Thinking of this, he walked over and said hello. Madden remembered this young man who was not afraid of death. The veteran who had experienced the November war could not help raising his eyebrows-although the old man heard about the cloth After the news that Lando and Freya were not involved, they couldn''t help but feel relieved to be grateful for the protection of Lord Martha. Then his eyes fell on Freya, and the girl with the long pony tail immediately put her hand on her chest and saluted, and said, "Captain Madden, I am back" Madden then nodded and gave a relieved smile: "Well, just come back." But before I say a word, it is inevitable to touch the scene, remembering that the villagers of Butch are still displaced and the nobles are fighting for power at the moment. Although he is not a Butch, he is silent for a while. Seeing that Madden seemed to be ten years old, Freya also remembered the Cyril family who had died in Madara''s hands, and her eyes could not help turning red. Brando saw the little Roman keep drifting towards his side with his eyes, and couldn''t help sighing, saying that the dead girl was very carefree, but sometimes it was sharp and shrewd. But when you pay attention to this merchant lady, she starts to sell her good manners again, playing a small temper. Thinking of this, he went up and patted Freya''s back to appease the girl with a long pony tail. Then he said to Madden, "Captain Madden, there is a word to take the liberty. But in fact, you don''t have to think too much about the things between the nobles. After all, we little ones just wait for their final decision--" Madden froze, but did not expect Brando to see his distress. Although he is a veteran of the November war, he is not good at these intrigues. Over the past few days, he has been exhausting his thoughts, and sometimes he really admires that little monster in Phoenix can have a little in his head. Not installed. However, what Madden seemed complicated was that Brando, as a latecomer in history, looked simpler than him. Because the group of Madden people in such a situation, their decision has no effect, so it is better not to decide, and wait for others to help them arrange everything. That said, although there is some helplessness, it is the case. That''s what he told Madden-- But after Brando and the veteran made it clear, the elderly security captain couldn''t help but startled, looked at Brando in confusion and asked, "Young man, what kind of person are you. These things are usually human. I ca nt see it so clearly, let alone ordinary people, not even me. " His words really answered Freya''s speculation. Freya thought that since even Captain Madden said so, Brando''s identity was certain. Then she went up and told Brando''s identity to the veteran of the November war-of course, about the Highland Cavaliers. Madden was surprised. "It turns out that you are a nobleman, or a highland knight." The elderly security captain couldn''t help but look at Brando with a surprised look. Although most people mention that the Highland Knights must be called taunted, they have to say that they are indeed heroes. " He glanced at Brando again: "It seems their juniors are impatient, Brando, you have at least proved it." "You are overrated, Captain Madden." "No, you said you were going to send a letter from Mount Xavier Road. I just thought that your young man was not afraid of death. And if it wasn''t for the little Roman girl who wanted to go with you, I wouldn''t support you." Ma Deng replied, "Of course, as for later, I sent Freya to chase you, that is another matter." "But in any case, your subsequent performance can be called heroic. Young people, the real bravery is not reckless, but understand what you are doing, your behavior obviously calls this." The elderly captain patted Brando and Freya on the shoulders with both hands: "You are all good, the example of the young Eruin." Freya kept silent and glanced at Brando. I thought that more than half of the credit was actually Brando''s, but everyone didn''t know it. Of course, Brando wouldn''t be too stupid to say it himself-- Then they met the other members of the Butch militia one by one. Naturally, Ike, Essen, and Mark Mi had a good relationship with him. Especially, Mark Mi also brought a small barrel of ale. , Claiming to toast for the rest of his life. The taciturn Nibeto and Vlad just patted him on the shoulders. They were not good at talking, but their emotions were naturally contained in every move. The only unexpected situation was that this group of people met Bryson halfway. The young man and his father were rarely in confrontation with Brando, but they just passed by with a slight nod. Then Mark Mi told him that Bresson had been depressed for the past month and had been slightly better until recently. Brando couldn''t help but be silent for a moment when he heard the news. A person who can blame himself for his dead companion is at least not too bad, which is a confirmation of his idea. Towards the end of the celebration, there were also some young soldiers of the Silver Wings joining in. Brando couldn''t help looking at the young men in these cavalry and looked at Bartom. This shows that his arrangement to disperse ''hatred'' is quite successful-after all, jealousy is born by nature, and it is inevitable, but only a little low-key can win friends. After the celebration, the old security captain Madden came again to ask him about the nobility. This time Brandot specifically asked Freya to stay, and he replied, "Uncle Madden, in fact, the situation seems to be clear. The knight forces represented by the Whitebeard Legion will come to us soon, which shows that they A decision has been made, but you can rest assured that this decision has nothing to do with us. We just need to accept the award with confidence. " "What?" Madden asked. "This is probably the case. They need people to be heroes. People like you and Freya who have outstanding performance and are from the garrison and militia system can make people think of the forces of the local army." Brando A: "Uncle Madden, you led the Butcher villagers to make a siege and delivered a message for the Vatican fortress. It''s good to say that because Uncle Madden you only need to be in the police, your credit is their credit. " "But a group of mercenaries led a thousand or two thousand refugees in Rittenberg and killed a **** path from tens of thousands of undead. It is a bit hard to say. If not done well, the Whitemane Legion will become a laughing stock. But these two things The story has spread in Braggs, Anzek and even Dragos. They don''t want to admit it. So how to deal with it becomes a very clever thing. "So it''s true, are we just a cover?" Bartom suddenly responded. Brando nodded. "So the key is on Freya." "Me?" Freya could have heard God, but then woke up: "Brando, I--" Madden was silent at this time, Brando was straightforward, but made the old man a little unacceptable. Although he also knew something about the nobles, he did not expect that a war turned out to be so simple to these nobles. So what are these people fighting for here? "Freya, don''t answer anything first, you listen to me." Brando glanced at the ponytail girl and said. Freya froze and nodded. Brando continued: "But the Cavaliers have their own reservations. They disdain dealing with mercenaries, because in their view mercenaries are insatiable and fight for money. They are not really soldiers. Dealing with these people is A very self-contained approach. " Bartom took a sip and was disdainful. Brando looked at him and smiled: "Of course, if they had to, they would send someone in private-" "Hypocrisy," Bartom answered, wiping his red beard. "You can say that, the usual hypocrisy. Or vanity." Brando replied lightly. "Are the aristocrats thinking so, is it too short-sighted?" Madden still had some incredible, after all he was deeply rooted in the army. He couldn''t believe that those aristocrats would be so shallow and hypocritical. "Short-sighted?" Brando shook his head. In fact, he could say that he knew them even better than the old soldiers. These nobles were not short-sighted and not stupid. Exemplary- As long as they have power and an army in their hands, the nobles can claim to be independent. They do not need to worry about the royal family and their lower people, even if their territory is invaded-it doesn''t matter, Madara will retreat anyway. Even if they were wrong, relying on their convergent money, they can still lead a lively life in any country on Vond. In the end, it is only the people at the bottom. In this case, of course, the aristocrats must indulge in the struggle for power and profit, so why not do it? Brando glanced at a few people present and continued: "In this way, Freya among us will be the most ideal whitewashing candidate for the Whiteman Legion Cavalry Nobles. At least she was born in the militia. Civilians will think of the military background first. " "Yeah, isn''t it right? Ulier. He is the captain of the security cavalry of Ridenburg, isn''t it more suitable than me?" Freya put up and didn''t say anything about the Vron Tower, because Brando strictly ordered They have never been allowed to reveal the identity of Vronta outside. This will cause them trouble. Brando shook his head: "On the contrary, at least in Rydenburg, the security cavalry is a local aristocracy, in fact, it is a private soldier with a private name. The cavalry team was originally established to contain the Swordsman Regiment of the Whitebeard. Think the Whitebeard''s Legion will be noble enough to create prestige for their enemies? " Brando said so, and the people present immediately found that it seemed that Frey was indeed the only possible candidate. Even Freya stunned herself and went on silently. Vol 2 Chapter 35 Act 35 Valkyrie and Brando Brando looked at Freya''s silence, knowing that she might not be able to figure out the joints. This is also normal, after all, this country girl has never come into contact with the complicated and old-fashioned living in the land between these nobles. But to put it plainly is actually very simple, it is nothing more than an interest. So he simply opened the topic and said frankly, "I know that you have some things that are difficult to accept. But this is the case, even if we just do this is not enough-because to say that we are just a **** in the hands of the nobles, they only care about this. Whether or not the chess pieces will work will not care about the life and death of the chess pieces themselves. " Freya was startled and looked up at him again. Madden frowned, and sighed. Brando''s statement no doubt confirmed what he had seen in the past few days. The nobles verbally agreed that they should be rewarded immediately, and everyone was enthusiastic, but it was fair to achieve the other''s purpose. What can they get in the end? It may be the promotion of one or two people, a little reward or even just honor. But he mentioned several times about the homeless villagers of Butch, but it has been sinking into the sea. "Freya," Brando looked back now, looking at Freya''s light brown eyes, and said, "You want to protect the villagers of Butch, if only after the war is over, everyone will get Appreciation and recognition, and then return to your hometown with such naive and unrealistic thoughts of happiness and stability in your past life, I am afraid you will be disappointed. " "Brando?" "Just embracing the idea of ??relying on others will become the abandonment of the aristocracy and use up." He interrupted her and continued. If Brando had said that earlier, Freya wouldn''t believe it. But after watching all the way, she also realized this more or less, so the girl with a long ponytail hesitated and asked, "But what should I do, Brando?" "Of course you grow up and become someone who can protect others," Brando replied. "I understand, but I--" Freya reluctantly replied. She thought that she was just a small militia captain. How could she grow up to the level of the nobles who were high above her? This country girl thought and thought, but still felt it was impossible. "Are you worried about yourself?" He asked. Freya nodded. "Don''t worry, the opportunity will come soon, believe me, remember what I said?" Brando smiled and replied. Freya paused slightly. Brando knew, however, that he didn''t say his true intentions. In fact, he hoped that the girl with a long pony tail could enter the King Cavalry Academy, receive higher education, and learn the most orthodox command and tactical knowledge of the kingdom. Because on the one hand he does not want to change the path that the future Valkyrie once traveled, on the other hand he does need a person to enter the high level of the kingdom. From the current point of view, Roman has no idea at all, and the only people who have ideas and trust him are only Freya. In terms of security, naturally, there is no need to consider. The King''s College is located in Vilan, south of Enlec, and is one of the royal family''s private lands. It was one of the earliest lands occupied by Her Royal Highness during the civil strife in December, so there will be no problems. And the incident itself did no harm to Freya Bailey. Because in fact, the classical military command and tactics of Eruin are not behind, and the war-torn history has left this country with many outstanding military commanders and tactical thoughts-it is just that its internal groups are too degenerate, leading to these legacy Nothing to play. Just like during the ZTE period, Eruin also had a number of outstanding young officers. And Brando believes that under the atmosphere of Freya''s seriousness, she will absorb knowledge like a sponge, and after she has accumulated enough hair, she will quickly emerge and attract the attention of Her Royal Highness as in history. Brando remembers that in June of the second year, at the 64th Lantern Shootout Contest at the King Cavalry Academy, Freya met Eruin''s long princess. There may be some changes in history, but he hasn''t had time to flap his wings, so he doesn''t want to change much. And, in particular, he eagerly wanted to use Freya to understand what the future regent princess Griffin? Kolkova? Manofi was just sixteen years old. Brando believes that she has no core interests with that princess. She wants to resurrect the kingdom, and Brando also tries to change the final fate of Eruin. It was just that the genius of the Corcowa family could do that step, Brando was worried that the half-elf girl born in the royal family could not give up the interests of the aristocracy in the end. Brando is not the same. He still upholds the dream left from the game. He can''t forget the companions who fought alongside him in the past, and the scenes that happened in history. Can he watch Eruin end up in a war? I remember the day that King Dustros was captured, the palace and the city were burning in flames, and the sky was overcast. On that day, he and many players were ordered to retreat from the north and look back on the road to the homeland of the south-many people Have all cried. The time is too short for them to change. Can he watch Freya do her best to die in the Crimson Canyon of Dalal? I remember that day they were all desperately fighting, he dropped more than seven levels by himself, and countless players like him. But what happened? Brando looked at Freya, who hadn''t looked too far, and was still a Valkyrie like a girl next door. At that time, she was wearing a silver sun flower armor and holding a black pine leaf emblem. Square flag-a symbol of courage known as Alluin. But in the end they still didn''t protect the main flag. The Valkyrie wearing a silver armor was finally standing and sacrificing in the war. Maybe she at least fulfilled her promise: The last drop of blood was shed for this land. It''s a pity that Eruin is too weak, too old, and the three legions are standing still. Cruz''s reinforcements stand by and stand on the day of the decisive battle. Except for Freya''s own legion, there are only players except the players. The 36 thousand players who swear to death are nothing but an obstructing stone in front of Madara''s army. Known as the pearl of Korkova, what about Princess Griffin of Eluin''s bright stars, marrying the uncle whom he did not like for the kingdom, his life was gloomy, and eventually he could not escape all things The conspiracy was killed in a murder. In that world, Eruin was the only player left. His past head, his school sister and senior. After leaving the Amber Sword for many years, every time when we talked about the past battles at the party, everyone still couldn''t help but be silent and their eyes were jerky. Eruin''s spirit is gone. Brando looked at Freya, looked at Roman and old Madden aside, could he tolerate it all happening again? He shook his head. Maybe if he didn''t know what was going to happen, he could choose to escape alone. With his knowledge of the world, he might make a legend. It s a pity that God made him come to Eruin at the moment when the first Black Rose war broke out, so that he knew Roman, Freya, and everyone else in this history. Brando might know that he had What kind of mission is being carried? If he wants to change history, he can''t take into account the interests of some people. He will sweep away those who are in front of him. But he also knew that a voice in his heart was telling him: Brando, if you go down this road, you may have to face the nobles who are deeply entrenched in the whole of Eruin, even the five history The majestic grandfather, who is proud like His Royal Highness Princess Princess, must choose to compromise in front of them. You even have to face Madara, who is growing stronger and on the most glorious period in history. Its talented generals are endless-''Black Lord'' Instaron, ''One-eyed General'' Tagus, ''Immortal'' Victoria Rand, ''Black Rose''s Pride'' Auguste, ''Imperial Sword'' Greta, and Her Majesty the Emperor holding a mercury staff, none of them are geniuses-what is a Valkyrie from a civilian origin May be on the way of history, even if you add it, what can you do? And in the north, the Cruzians are watching indifferently. Brando, today''s eagle empire is no longer the cradle of that ancient and benevolent human civilization, the pride of the plateau, the eleventh son of Emperor Grantordi is hosting a reform of iron and blood, the war The machine is sounding powerfully, and with the advent of earth slate as an opportunity, the third jihad will soon begin. By that time, Madara, Cruz, and even the northern states of Buga were nothing more than pieces on a huge chessboard, fighting to survive. Are you really confident to face all this? Brando, if you choose this way, Eruin will face almost the entire world-because you choose to stand on the opposite side of history. But Brando shook his head and threw this cold thought in his head, all of which he had thought about while leading the group of refugees to kill a **** road from Ridenburg. Even when facing a world, Brando''s pride comes from the fact that he was a player in this world-this identity is like a collection of countless figures in another world, it symbolizes a group of people who are originally for this world Challenge of rules. There may be some arrogance in thinking this way. But Brando thinks, don''t do it, just do it, at least to make up for the regret. So it''s not just Freya''s choice, he''s the same. That''s why he feels the time is urgent-at least to have a certain amount of power and right to speak during the small period of peace after the end of the Black Rose war and before the start of civil strife in December. Any way of promotion in this decaying system is unreliable. He does not have that time. In this troubled world, the only thing that can quickly have the rights of a former chess player is to obtain territory and the army. He did have a plan. The West, that dusty kingdom. Vol 2 Chapter 36 Act 36: Preparation for Brando (Part 1) As he passed the courtyard, Bresson saw the palm-sized leaves of Golan-Elson''s Four Seasons Tree fall to the ground, and in each of the leaves of the Four Seasons Tree in Eruin''s legend, the hero of the dead was attached Therefore, this kind of tree is often planted in military camps to symbolize the soul of the soldiers. He looked at the leaves and couldn''t help thinking of the faces of his companions who had died in the war. For a moment, even what his father, Sir Bragg City Councillor, Mr. Hapkey, heard in his ears, turned a deaf ear. "Wait for the rewards this time, and I''ll show you the activities and see if I can transfer you back to Prague. Would you like to go to the security cavalry? I can still speak at the town hall." "If you want to stay in the police force, there is no way out. The patrol on Needle Avenue is not full. However, they belong to Anzek and may be a bit harder." "Actually, my idea is to come to the Noble House to find a stable position after you have been formally knighted, Bryson?" Bryson responded. "Speaking of which, what do you think?" Sir Hapki looked at his young and vigorous son and couldn''t help sighing. This son has almost the same character as his youth, confident, but too proud. Sometimes this is not a bad thing, but it may not be a good thing-- Among the proverbs passed by word of mouth from the nobles, being too proud can easily be frustrated. Sir Hapki is sixty-two years old. He is considered to be a mature man in Warnde, but he is also slightly older. The silvery hair stretched out from the meticulous hairstyle, dyed white. When he was young, he was also known as the Golan-Elsen Southern radical, but he became more conservative and smoother as he got older. Sir Hapki was wearing the blue coat of the kind that had been hanging down to the ground, with white button-down vest and black long breeches, holding a cane in one hand, and looking at his only son with a kind of kind look. Bryson glanced at his father. A: "I think I might go to the Basta King Cavalry Academy." "What?" Sir Hapki was taken aback. "I got the news from Walter. There are four places in total. The guards may recommend me, and there are ideas on the side of the Whitebeards, but my father, don''t go to the aristocracy to talk about this first." He replied that Walter was the deputy commander of the Silverwing Cavalry. He was only 23 years old this year. He was seated in this position by his father, Yin Ping, and had a close personal relationship with him. "The news is so tightly closed, there is no such thing as the military aristocracy and the aristocratic house. But such a reward should not be intervened by the royal family, is there any change?" Sir Hapki frowned, Asked. "It''s hard to say, but I''m determined this time," Bresson replied. "Okay, learn more. But you have to remember that the political opinions of our Wicofield family have always been biased towards the place. When you arrive at the King''s College, don''t conflict with the Wang Dang. Of course, you don''t have to worry too much about them. The Jazz thought about it and temporarily changed his decision. Breson looked at the courtyard and replied, "Who cares about a little fish?" "I don''t like to hear you. All of Wicofield''s are heroes. Your grandfather was the speaker of the House of Nobles in Braggs. I was also known as the Golan-Elson South when I was young. You are my son. , Of course, not inferior to this. "Sir Habqi reprimanded. There was no expression on Bryson''s face. But the father and son suddenly stopped talking and saw a young man approaching him. The man was wearing a dark blue military uniform, wearing a cavalry sword with a thirty-two year standard, and a long silver hair straight down his shoulders. There is some feminine beauty in the lips. "Sergeant Major Tester." "Viscount Test," Sir Habki hurriedly greeted his son aside. The man who was called Viscount Tist froze. He looked up and looked at the two young and old with eyes like amethyst, and nodded his head to pass. But his gaze fell on Bryson, and he suddenly stopped, smiled, and walked past them. "Strange?" Sir Hapkey watched the young man go away, unable to help himself. "What''s the matter?" Bryson asked. "Isn''t this kid the illegitimate child of the Grand Duke, who has always been above the top, why does it seem to be abnormal today?" Sir Hapchi replied. Bryson turned to look at the other person''s back without answering, but looked back again with a thoughtful look. When Tester pushed open the gate of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment Commander, Viscount Magsk, head of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment, was staring out of the three-story wide arch window in the office. , Looking back, only to relax when seeing Tester. He took a pipe and pointed it aside, pointed out the seat for the other person, and said with a smile, "You''re not coming fast, Master Sergeant." "Because I''m going to dispel the wrongdoers." The silver-haired man smiled slightly and answered after sitting down. Just like those outside rumors, Tester is the illegitimate son of Grand Duke Golan-Elson, but his mother is a Sioux, a legendary lost silver citizen, so he also thinks that he is flowing Blood veins of silver. However, unlike the young man''s seemingly indifferent character, his eyes are higher than the top, this tester has a very savvy side, otherwise he will not become a backbone member of all things. It''s just this relationship, and it''s not just the two talented people who know it. "So you see those people?" Megsk asked. Tester nodded. The half of the young man leaned back slightly, and replied with a good attitude: "A young man and that red-bearded Bartom are small shrimps with the strength of the middle and lower reaches of the black iron. It is not worth noting, but the surprise is Among them is a Butch militia. Lord Chief, let me say, presumably you should have received the news earlier than me? " Magsk put the pipe down: "That girl is Freya. Of the four places, one is assigned to her. What do you think?" "Interesting." Tester smiled. "You wouldn''t tell me she was the illegitimate daughter of an adult above?" "Come on, what''s that got to do with us?" Megsk replied: "It''s just that the suspicion among these people will be ruled out. It was a person who killed Thor at first, so it should be at least black. Is it even silver power? " "I don''t know what about the Red Copper Dragon Reto." After the head of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment sat down, he replied casually: "I heard that the" Silver Pigeons "were outraged for this and accused us of not assigning that fool. A silver or gold swordsman. " The young man sneered: "It''s just a stand-in, it won''t be too late to really replace the famous" Wolf Sir ", and the organization does not need waste. In fact, I always suspected that Overwell might have noticed some clues that night. Now. " Magsk nodded. "In addition, my people got a message when investigating the refugees. There was a riot in Lidenburg that night, and the location should be in the area of ??the Noble House and Yusongbao. But what happened that night, maybe only those nobles Only then will I know. "Tester shrugged." Unfortunately, those idiots lost their lives alone. " Magsk asked: "What do you know, Luc Besson?" "That tiger knows he won''t speak, he and we are not the same." Taest said puns. "Indeed, that guy is a stranger, no matter from the Whitebeard''s Legion, or from our point of view," Megsk replied. "So what are you going to do?" "Isn''t this keeping you accountable internally, and you asked me what to do instead? Master Sergeant, you''re a little bit out of order?" The cavalry regiment suddenly laughed. But Tester shook his head: "No, it''s your responsibility now. I came here on the one hand to hand over the related matters, and on the other hand I asked you to take a leave-as the sergeant of the Whitemane Corps . " "how?" "Lionheart sword has fallen." Megsk said for a moment: "So fast, how did they get the news?" Tester smiled slightly, but didn''t answer. After leaving Freya''s barracks in the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment, Brando saw the long-awaited Tama at the place outside the ''Lagunbourne'' market in Prague. The future master of alchemy is not expected to be the number one character in Madara to call the wind and rain in another history, but at this time he was standing outside the bazaar in a weird checkered robe. Under the sun, when he saw Brando, he still showed a respectful look. "Master, what you want is ready." Tama, carrying a heavy backpack, pulling her son, respectfully stood by Brando''s side. His respect was not because Brando was a noble master, but because of his respect for the benefactor. But his son did not lack this restraint, but looked at Brando with admiration-not many children from the refugees did not worship the knight. "Have you bought it?" Brando froze. He didn''t expect that he could actually buy authentic alchemy utensils of elven crafts in the general market of Prague. He asked Tamar to take a look at it, but it was mentioned at times, anyway, the refined alchemy utensils produced by those merchants in Freeport Ampelsel could be used barely. Tamar took a look at the young knight and replied, "I rented it from the local alchemy union, and they asked for 2,000 Tor." The future alchemist answered like this, but his heart is inevitable. Generally, where does alchemy require such superior conditions? He used to use only a set of second-hand alchemy vessels in the noble house. The knight is good at everything, but it is too expensive. As soon as Brando patted his brain, he forgot it, but it was even better to buy it. Anyway, after this period of time, he should not be too short of money. But unlike Tamar''s idea, he also had his own plans. He wants to refine a set of 15 (oz) venom venom daggers and a set of 32 (oz) cursing crossbow. Although he already has some basic strengths, but there is no hidden killer, really. Not in line with his style. The poisonous dagger can be sold to the nobles, the tree essence venom is colorless and invisible, and the poisoned and dead will be a sign of dying. The cursing crossbow is known as a necessary magic weapon for low-level characters to kill and set fire, of course, it is Brando''s preferred target for personal use. This crossbow has a certain chance to hit the enemy with the curses of fatigue, weakness, and deepening damage. Although it is easy to resist at high levels, it has a very obvious effect on enemies below the upper reaches of silver. The only drawback of this thing is that the materials are too valuable, and the souls of corpse witches above the intermediate level are difficult to start below the forty level. Brando this time is also the blessing of those waste aristocrats in Rittenberg. Of course, refining 35 (oz) equipment requires up to level 8 alchemy, which is a big trouble for Brando. Fortunately, God bless, the Alchemy Vessel of the Elf Craft started with +1 level of alchemy level, if there is a professional alchemist to assist, it can be +1 level. Rent another enchanted alchemy workshop, which was just level 8 and basically enough. Vol 2 Chapter 37 Act 37: Preparation for Brando (Part 2) Brando lined up eleven-handled daggers, then used a silver hammer to break the tree crystal from the withered beast and melt it into the alchemy liquid. Then he turned back and said: "Tama, why don''t you try it?" "Me?" The middle-aged man standing behind Brando was a little stunned, but his face was eager to look. Although the future master of alchemy is usually taciturn, he cannot help talking about alchemy when it comes to things. But there''s so much more to try. Although Tamar hangs the name of an alchemist in the aristocratic house, he usually only helps to purify a little irrelevant material-after all, the nobles who have a little identity mostly have their own alchemists and will not easily identify themselves Exposed secrets. Therefore, it is the first time for Tamar to make magic items by hand. So he looked at the eleven daggers, and his throat couldn''t help moving for a moment. Brando smiled and nodded. Tamar''s alchemy skills have increased rapidly. When he first met, he guessed that he should be a level 3 alchemy based on the actual capabilities and experiences of the opponent, and now it is estimated that it is almost level 5. At this speed, it will not be long before this future alchemist master can surpass him to enter the ranks of professional alchemists, which makes Brando have to lament the power of talent. Of course, this is also thanks to the extensive practice of purifying the evening primrose, fluorescent moss, and black mage for a month-Brando''s own alchemy skills were locked at the fifth level by civilians, and all opportunities for practice were simply lost to This future master of alchemy has led Tamar to make rapid progress this month. However, the master of alchemy seemed unconscious of his talents, so that when Brando revealed his intention to recruit, the latter gladly agreed with the gratefulness of life-saving and the grace of encounter, and even took the initiative to reduce it. Partial commission. Brando originally proposed 30,000 annuities, but the future master of alchemy only needs a symbolic one-sixth of life. Five thousand years of gold hires a master of alchemy, even the family members are not only the price. However, Brando was not worried. Anyway, the alchemist of the nobles was very personal and generally would not leave the contract. Besides, he also believed that he could afford the price of Tama even in the future. Because no one knew better than him exactly which step the alchemist could do. "Okay, I''ll try." The middle-aged man only considered it for a moment and should come down immediately. Brando smiled, he admired the confidence of the other party in his professional field. When the alchemy laboratory calmed down, the young man carelessly took a noble history book from one side of the shelf and read it. His noble knowledge and heraldic knowledge had reached level 6 in the past few days. The scholar level therefore reaches level 11. In addition to his skill and experience, he has also upgraded military swordsmanship to (6 + 1) level, first aid to level 4, and white crow swordsmanship to level 2. Mercenaries), hiding and tough trees. Weapon Mastery is a proprietary skill of mercenaries and fighters, and it is also a core skill of mercenaries. It has only one level, and the core introduction has only one sentence: a character with this skill is like systematically learning all the methods of using military and simple weapons, even if he has never trained before. To put it plainly, this is to save a lot of skill experience, and it is also in line with the generalist role of the mercenary. Some good people have calculated how much skill experience is wasted if a character wants to master all weapons without practicing this skill. The final result is about 12,000 to 13,000, and this consumption is a huge investment even in the late game. So many other professional part-time mercenaries / fighters in the game are often for this skill. In other words, apart from soldiers and mercenaries, few other occupations use so many weapons. Crossbow specialization is about deepening crossbow training. Different professions often have different weapon specializations, but mercenaries have almost all weapon specialization skills except magic wands, scepters, and wands. In this respect, he is even more advanced than the soldiers. After all, mercenaries are synonymous with generalists, and he can even practice spells, but the result of all things is mastery, which is also the biggest defect of mercenary profession. Stealth comes from classes such as Nightingale, who often work in the dark, while tree tenacity comes from Druids. This is an active self-protection skill and one of the most practical non-core skills (Druids). It can transform the mana into a trunk shape over a period of time, increasing natural protection by 50% per level. This skill is very practical with a large number of natural protection amulets, and it is also one of the most commonly used tactical frameworks in Brando''s later period. Of course, these two skills are clearly marked at the Wang Li Geographical Society in Prague, and young people will naturally not let them go. There are not many opportunities to learn cross-professional skills, not to mention that there is no need for tasks. Of course, after supplementing these skills one by one, the hundreds of points of skill experience squeezed from the profession of scholars were finally exhausted. In fact, Brando also knows that the skill experience in the game is originally a means of compensation. The game requires players to upgrade their skills through practice and use-just Brando does not have this American time now. I think he has a big battle in the Jianshi River Valley, but the sword skill will only become 6 + 2. However, the book on Brando''s side didn''t turn a few pages, and Tama''s alchemy was completed there. The future master of alchemy furiously took a dagger, as if a child was showing off his toy: "Master, it''s done!" "So fast?" Brando quietly glanced at the time before the hourglass fell by a third: "No scrap?" "No." Tama shook her head confidently. Brando couldn''t help but marvel, for the first time trying to make magic items, there was no scrap, which is not what ordinary people can do. I remember his failure rate was as high as 46% before a hundred times alchemy in the game, which is relatively good in the new hands. While sighing, he took a dagger and glanced at it, while opening the property display, these gadgets are 1-2 damage whiteboard weapons bought from the blacksmith workshop, but this time has been added (1-1 toxin ) Suffix. The name of the dagger has also become tree spirit poisoned dagger. The label is black iron. Brando put the dagger back on the iron plate, and thought about it, this little thing can sell about 2,000 torr for each one, which is very remarkable. After all, most of his patrons should be some lower nobles or rogues-the big nobles have their own private alchemists, and they look down on these gadgets. 20,000 Thor, this is a little bit bigger than the number he promised little Roman. But the young man was not panic, he took out the high-quality tree crystal from the golden magic tree, and a dwarf dwarf purchased by Bartom. "This is a little more troublesome next, Tamar, let''s do it together," he replied. "Together?" Tamara said for a moment. Alchemists mostly completed their missions independently, but they joined forces with wizards at best. I have never heard that two alchemists can work together without magic ripples interfering with each other. But Brando didn''t have this concern. He drew a circular circle on the ground with chalk, and then began to trace numbers and runes around the circle. Tama watched him finish all of this, and his eyes gradually became surprised. He saw that the numbers were the constellation coordinates used by the witches. Brando then looked up and said to Tamar with a finger in the second quarter position: "You are here." At this moment Tamar saw the magic circle completed on the ground, and her heart was inconceivable. He stayed for a long while before blurtly asking, "Sir, this is the ceremony of the ring?" "Ritual of the ring?" "I heard that the wizards of Buga have mastered this mystery. The great master standing on the position of the main star can use the power of many people to complete the spell or alchemy. Master, is this? "Almost, this is a simplified version of sixteen. I have the opportunity to draw a complete circle of thirty-two and sixty-four to show you." Brando nodded, in Tama''s eyes. Incredible things, but in his world is a skill that every player must master. In the eyes of the middle-aged man, an enthusiastic light was immediately released. The future master of alchemy nodded quickly, and stood in the French array in an impatient manner, as if he could not wait to witness the power of the French array. Brando smiled. He picked up the swordthe dwarf''s short sword was beaten into a beautiful long-pointed trapezoid in the aesthetic style of the people of the mountains, and the surface was infused with the magic of rocks. The young man put his finger on it and realized that it was a spell like Rock Edge. Fortunately, the magic of the earth does not conflict with the magic of nature, so it does not affect his work. So he picked up a fine gold chisel and punched a hole in the short sword. "Ouch." Bartom finally shouted at the door at this time. "What the **** are you calling, Bartom?" Brando was almost frightened by this guy. If it wasn''t for his kung fu, this sword worth an extra 1,500 thor would be scrapped. . Now Brando didn''t have a second money to buy another. The red-bearded mercenary knew that he was almost in trouble, so he did not answer honestly. It''s just that his heart is bleeding, and the average craftsman would be distressed to see that this knight is so terrible at the work of the dwarven iron artist? Unfortunately, Brando didn''t realize this, he picked up the chisel and knocked again. This one almost struck Bartom''s heart. But Brando ignored him. He took the sword, set the crystal of the golden devil tree in the hole, and nodded to Tamar. The two began to draw runes on both sides of the dagger together, and about a half-hour later, a brand new magic weapon appeared in the sight of the three. Brando picked up the pointed trapezoidal sword, the golden earth rune and the new green natural rune complement each other, but more importantly, its attributes became 3-4 attacks (3-3 poison). In other words, this sword sheet is almost comparable to Zhanguang''s stab in terms of lethality-of course, in addition to being slightly less sharp, there is no additional magic attribute. But with this sword, it is enough to label brass, and it is no problem to bid 100,000 on the underground black market. Because nobles, adventurers, or mercenaries don''t mind having a good sword. Even some knights not bound by secular treaties are no exception. Brando watched the sword wipe his sweat. This is the first time he has made magic equipment of 15 (oz) or more in this world. The fourteen layers of runes almost let him collapse, but the income is also very rich. Not to mention that the sword itself is more perfect than he imagined, he even feels that his alchemy skills are faintly showing signs of breakthrough. Brando is almost certain that as soon as he obtains the identity of a knight noble, alchemy will immediately break through the existing level to reach (5 + 1) level. And he looked up at Tamar, only to see that the future master of alchemy was still inexhaustible, and he said to him with bright eyes: "Master, I think I seem to have figured something out. If Not surprisingly, it should only be a matter of time to master the higher-level runes and magic circles-- " Professional alchemist. Brando rejoiced for a while, and it seemed that he would add a professional alchemist. Level 5 is a bottleneck for non-players. As long as level 5 is exceeded, then level 10 alchemy is just around the corner. Once you reach level 10 alchemy, you can create the Dragon Arrow (40oz). This is good news. Vol 2 Chapter 38 Act thirty-eighth sister-in-law Tamar accidentally reached level 6 alchemy, and with the advantages of equipment and ground, Brando could safely give him the task of refining the cursed crossbow. Then the young man brought a poisoned dagger and a dwarven sword, and called on Bartom to prepare to meet the **** of Black Pepper Lane. He has been looking forward to meeting this sister-in-law called Lorne for some time, and in particular he is eager to know if there is a follow-up mission to the Ring after the Wind. And as far as he knows, Xunzi has more or less connections with the gray areas of Braggs, and maybe he can count on him to introduce him to the underground auctions. Bartom''s red beard was too eye-catching, so the two went out one after the other in cloaks of cloaks. Brando did not see the young lady who said she was going to follow her, and she probably didn''t know where adventure went. But just as he pulled down the rim of his hood, he heard Bartom say: "Master Cavalier, I thought about it, and I think your approach is still not safe enough." "What?" Brando asked, hiding his elven sword under his cloak. "I saw a lot of our refugees at the beginning. Although you let them be silent, as soon as this person gets more and more, he will have more thoughts. It is hard to guarantee that there are no bad guys in it." Bartom received his beard in the hood Below, I looked around and answered carefully. "This is not a secret, but the aristocrats only need one result. I am not in the limelight, they are more willing to succeed," Brando thought for a while, and replied: "The section I need is not noticed. Time, Bartom. " "But I still feel that those refugees should have been left." Brando smiled, this is the truth of this guy. He shook his head and said, "Gathering refugees in a fair and honest manner is too envious, and not everyone is willing to follow us sincerely. Bartom, people will catch the straw because of their difficulties, but they will not always Hold on all the time-" Bartom nodded, but there was some disapproval under his heart. He thought that there might be a better way. From the point of view of Brando''s behavior, of course, he has always been around the young knight. It is easiest to see clearly. Brando''s ambition is not small. I hope Brando pays more attention to the cultivation of his strength. But Brando was not thinking about it. He was more worried about the attention of all things to return for a while. Not many people who had met him in Ridenburg at the time now live, but if he is too outstanding, it will inevitably cause suspicion. However, when he beheaded the White Knight, there were only a few close people around him, which was his greatest support. It is difficult for the average person to take into account a person with the strength of a black iron downstream. But in any case, it is time. As long as it becomes strong quickly, all things returning to life will be nothing more than a ghost who hides in the dark. Black Pepper Lane is the largest of several slums in Prague- In Brando''s memory, this was not the first time that he had come to this place where the dirty water was flowing and the rats were scurrying across the street. However, in the sweltering summer weather, the stinky smell that haunts the nose is still very unaccustomed to him. Instead, Bartom was a very natural look. Their mercenaries, as gray people, were regulars in such places. Brando knew that in the darkness of this alley there were many crippled businessmenbounty hunters and vulgar low-level prostitutes like hyenas, mercenaries, thieves, and unscrupulous merchants, as if this soil was born by nature In order to create a breath of sin and corruption. But here, in the poor, you can occasionally see the most sincere scenes between people. Young people cannot evaluate such places and have no intention of evaluating them. He saw those children in dirty clothes carefully walking away from him, then hid on both sides and looked greedily at this direction, and those around him who had all good intentions, subconsciously raised their vigilance. . Brando stopped in front of an old wooden door. He looked up and saw the triangular notch on the beam. I confirmed that this is the home of the sister-in-law, and then knocked on the door Puffy, the wooden door seemed to be cracking at any time, and a layer of gray shook from it. Bartom couldn''t help but frowned, and said, "It''s hard to imagine that there would be people in this kind of place. I met the Renshiks in the slums in Kuweima, but I didn''t see them. Have you ever lived in such a shabby place, you know, sir, those guys are already cavemen " But before he finished speaking, Brando''s door creaked open. The mercenary had to open his mouth to block the second half of his sentence. A vulgar gaze fell on Battom behind the door and paused for a moment before he said with a husky voice: "Brando? When did you come back from Butch? By the way, you are not dead, really It''s really unexpected! " "Is it good for me to die, bitch?" Brando replied coldly. He looked at the old man with a sharp-billed monkey gill. The only few thin hairs on this guy''s head seemed to be finished because he was so exhausted all day trying to count others. But Xunzi seemed to be happy. He smiled lowly and stared at the two with a pair of triangular eyes with more white eyes than cyan pupils, and said, "Why, Brando, now you are well developed? Bring me a new one. The guests?" Brando had lost a lot of personal things to his sister-in-law before leaving Braggs, so he got in touch with this guy whose face and nerd was bad. This guy has always been to Brando s old house. The oil painting was salivating-in fact Brando didn''t know how the sister-in-law knew that. The young man glanced at him, and the sharpness in his eyes made Xunzi shrink back. "You ... seem a little different, Brando." The old man hesitated. "After so much, it will change personally," Brando replied, but he didn''t want to talk too much. Instead, he asked directly, "Do you still want my grandfather''s painting?" As soon as the sister-in-law stunned, the little triangle''s eyes lighted up immediately: "Of course, of course, how did you bring it? Brando?" But before he could finish speaking, he felt a cold sword lying on his neck. The guy who loaned usury throughout the day and had bad stomachs and other people broke his home could not help but immediately took a nap, and his legs softened. "I don''t have much patience and tell me if my grandfather''s oil painting was stolen by yours." Brando asked coldly, and he stared at this guy, his eyes seemed to be cold. Bartom turned his head and saw a few people turning to run away. He picked up a few stones from the ground and threw them. Suddenly the people crying and crying, then he and Brando say hello and walk over there. When Xunzi saw this scene, she couldn''t help screaming: "Brando, listen to me, of course not me. How dare I offend ..." He suddenly realized that something was wrong and hurriedly said, "Brando, you know mine. Although I''m not good at getting up early. But I won''t break the rules." Brando glanced at this guy and saw that his little triangle eyes kept turning, and knew that this guy had already reacted. He couldn''t really kill. Although there was some disappointment in his heart, he still let go of his sword: "I accepted your explanation. Let''s talk about other businesses." "Other business? Brando, I can''t stand this business a few more times." The sister-in-law touched his neck, as if confirming that his head was still there, he couldn''t help saying. "Huh, that thing was lost. My old man wanted my life, and I had to kill you." Brando answered half-truth. Xunzi hurriedly denied: "I know, I know, you can rest assured, I will inquire about this news for you." But he said so, but his heart was defamatory. Whoever is so bold and broke the rules must move That thing. He couldn''t help looking at Brando''s hands, but there was as empty as he thought. He thought about it and asked again, "Speaking of your old man, Brando. Your family is probably asking for your news, don''t you go back and see?" Brando glanced at him: "Don''t dare for a while, I''ll talk about it later." He said that, but he was afraid to go back to bring trouble to his family at this time. After all, at this time, let''s bear it out. . Thinking of his father, Brando couldn''t help sighing. Although he possesses half of the other souls, the original soul in his body echoes this feeling. "Okay." The sister-in-law seemed to confirm that Brando would really not bother him, and then continued, "What business do you want, Brando?" "I need money urgently, and I want to sell some goodies," Brando glanced at his sister-in-law, thinking that to deal with this kind of bullying and hard-core guy really seems like Reto said, it is necessary to give him a dismissal first. , You don''t want to use the same trick you used to deal with me, I told you bitch, I am not the brando before. " The sister-in-law narrowed her neck. "You can rest assured that I will not hold you accountable for what I gave you before, but this time you play tricks again, it will not be so easy." The young man threw a money bag to the feet of the mule: "I only need you Referrals, rewards, as always, and I have two more things for you to help. " "You said, you said." The sister-in-law answered quickly. "First thing, help me find someone. Woman, about 30 years old, very rare purple hair and eyes in this area. Within a week, if you have news of her, go to ''Lagunbourne'' immediately. The market came to me. " Xunzi nodded quickly, thinking about it, but then shook her head again, as if he had never seen such a person in his impression. Brando didn''t expect that he would get news immediately, so he said: "The second thing, I need to find another person-there was a little aristocrat in this area called Borg? Nesson, you are the best The famous earth snake, you will surely know such a downcast aristocracy, right? " Upon hearing this, Xunzi hesitated and replied, "Brando, I seem to have heard the name, but he disappeared a few years ago." "It doesn''t matter, I''m looking for his wife." "wife?" "Yes, his wife and his daughter, where do they live?" "His wife has passed away, just two years ago. I know his daughter, and live not far from here. Brando, this person is your relative?" Xunzi couldn''t help asking curiously. Unexpectedly, the elf sword drew in front of him, the sister-in-law shrank, Brando took the sword into his sheath, looked at him and said, "Do you want to know?" "No, Brando, it''s not necessary. I''ll show you how to--" Xunzi immediately shook her head. Vol 2 Chapter 39 Thirty-ninth Antitina The news that Borg Nesson''s wife had died did surprise Brando a little bit. He had expected that the will left by the little aristocracy would bring him an unexpected income. The aristocratic family has a long history, and it is not clear if Ruberg Nessonzu was prominent. Maybe the legacy of the property may be a large amount of unexpected wealth. And Brando thought that otherwise, he would not mention it specifically in the will. However, as Xunzi said, the only hope now can only fall on the daughter who is still alive. The sister-in-law ''Lon'' told them that the daughter of the little aristocrat was named Antitina, and there were rumors that she lived alone on Squirrel Street in St. Anthony''s District, next to Black Pepper Lane. In recent years, he has been living alone, and rarely shows up in front of outsiders. Although it is strange for a weak woman to live alone alone, after all, she is an aristocrat, and in the hierarchical system of Eruin, most people do not dare to insult. Moreover, this kind of aristocracy is not special in Prague, especially those who sell news for a living like a sister-in-law. Most of the hearsay news is also credible. Brando analyzed it and thought that Xunzi might be right-- Of course, it is said that there are more people who have used the ''sister-in-law'' on Lorne in Prague than there are mice in Black Pepper Lane. . The young man was also very aware of this, so he simply put a silver sword on the bald guy''s neck so that the cunning old fox could lead the way himself. It was the **** Ron that the **** Ron had usurped. After being taught by Redbeard Bartom, he finally realized that the two were not ordinary characters, so he obediently and honestly let the three leave the **** unhindered. Old nest. It was almost evening when the three arrived at Squirrel Street. Bronze sunlight passes over the buildings on one side of this quaint street, smearing thick shadows on the other side of rows of wooden buildings. Because no one came to light the oil lamps on the roadside, the whole street was silent in a lonely darkness. Brando walked through the lonely street, and the breeze from the cloak swept over the slate blew the leaves apart. He couldn''t help but look back. The later Battom frowned when he saw the scene of the horrible scene, and frowned at his fiery red beard and cursed, "This is not the case when I came here a few years ago." Squirrelman Street is near today''s Cavalier Avenue, in the St. Anthony district, where the noble house is located. It belongs to the once prosperous Old Town of Braggs. It was once considered a wealthy area where nobles lived, but it was deserted when the city was last planned. Today, this street is no different from Black Pepper Lane. Even more deserted. Because compared with the latter, there are not even hires, adventurers and prostitutes here. But it is not enough to die. Brando breathed the dusty air and suddenly remembered one thing and replied, "I want to come because of the underground cemetery." "Exactly." Xunzi laughed a little, and the sword edge on his neck made him feel a little cold: "Sir, you might not understand the situation as local people like us. There was a strange thing in the underground cemetery two years ago. A line of Javier monks and saints who went in to clean the tomb as usual went mysteriously after they entered the tomb, because it involved two senior monks and a priest, and this incident caused a sensation in Braggs. "Then what? The temple didn''t bother Nagin''s old guy, which I don''t believe." Bartom asked. "Of course not, Lord Earl was under pressure from the Temple to urge the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment to send a squadron into the search, but they were attacked by monsters, and only one person ran out mentally." Xunzi replied. "Hell alive." Bartom muttered. The three of them talked and walked down a dark staircase into a quaint apartment, led by a sister-in-law. These three-story wooden buildings are a bit like suffering from severe asthma, making people creak as soon as they step on the floor, as if the whole corridor was clamoring for the Cold War and was about to collapse at any time. Seeing such a situation, Brando couldn''t help but stop and stabbed the cobweb ceiling with a sting of the light, and asked, "Sister, what is this place? I remember correctly Borg. Ney Although Song has been missing for many years, shouldn''t he be so down in his family? "He coughed as he said. "His daughter moved out of her home more than a year ago, as if it was because she was cheated," answered Xunzi. "The aristocracy is rich," muttered Battom. Brando glanced at his neck, silent. The three finally stopped in front of a door in the far corner of the aisle. Brando stowed his sword and knocked on the door. He almost suspected that the sly old fox was deceiving himself again, but after a while, after a violent coughing sound came behind the door, a soft voice asked: "Who?" Brando froze and asked, "She''s not well?" "Unclear." Bitch shook her head. Brando thought about it and replied outside the door: "Is Miss Antietina, I am a friend of your father, Mr. Naimatsu, and I have something for him to give you." There was silence behind the door, and the soft girl''s voice replied, "What?" Brando brought out the testament. "His letter." Behind the door was a soft sound of a chair being towed, and then a long hesitation. Then came the sound of footsteps and a slight cough. The girl whispered with a little anticipation behind the door and asked, "Sorry, but could you please send in the letter from below?" Brando looked at the door below, thinking that the little girl was quite alert. But think about the experience of a weak girl living alone in the other person''s life in the past few years. He nodded and replied, "I understand--" "Thank you." The letter passed under the crack of the door, and there was a rustling sound of tearing letter paper over there. Then there was a long silence, just as Brando wondered what the other party was going to do, and the door opened with a squeak. Behind stood a young girl in moon white pajamas. Her slender hands were holding the door, panting, but she was calm and not tall enough to reach Brando''s chest. The young girl had beautiful waterfall-like black hair, and the faint candlelight edge in the room seemed to be plated with gold lightthe margins of long hair hang down to the waist; she looked at the three people outside with warm black eyes , A little nervous. "My father he--?" Her eyes finally fell on Brando. Brando nodded. Girly brush-like thick and dense eyelashes hang down. She thought about it, and replied, "In fact, I should have expected it. But fortunately, my father and mother are at least together, so I might feel relieved." Antinina''s calmness surprised Brando, who thought that this should be a weak and aristocratic lady with no ability to do anything. His eyes crossed the girl and looked backwards. The snail house where the other party lived was not comfortable-a dilapidated bed and a desk were displayed in the dim room. The scattered paper on the ground. This is almost everything. It seemed to be in poor condition, as he imagined. But this little girl is still a scholar? Brando couldn''t help thinking of the thick books on the desk. "The grief changes smoothly, Miss Antitina." Brando thought about it and answered. Antitina looked up at him, coughed twice, and asked, "Do you want to ask about the property mentioned in my father''s testament, sir?" Bartom and the sister-in-law heard the clouds and fog aside. "Exactly." Brando hesitated, then chose to be frank-completing a task was as natural as a deal for him, or vice versa, and he didn''t think it was ashamed opening. Besides, he thinks that getting the money is good for him and the lady. But Antitina folded the letter, and her pretty brows frowned slightly: "But I never heard my mother mention such a place."] "It turned out to be debt ---" Xunzi seemed to hear a little smell, and when he talked about this old business, he was full of spirits: "Brando, leave this to me." He squeaked sharply, rubbing his eyes against Brando''s face. He can see it, the former hairy guy is now a character, especially the tall mercenaries who follow him, and his skill is even more extraordinary. Xunzi couldn''t find a few people with such power in his limited cognition-he couldn''t help but compare the other party with a few noble guards he knew, and the result was that the former still prevailed. I don''t know why such a person would be willing to serve Brando. At this moment, the **** couldn''t help but be a little more careful. "No need, bitch." Brando waved his hand to decline his kindness. "Repaying the debt is justified." The sister-in-law answered vigorously from behind, but when he saw Brando''s finger touching the hilt of his sword, his neck narrowed and he swallowed the last half of his words. Just whispered, "There are rules, there are rules ..." Brando looked at the girl''s clear eyes, as if recognizing whether she was lyingthe girl''s eyes were worried, but she didn''t squintit didn''t look like she was deliberately cheating. But leaving like this, Brando was a little uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help frowning. But after thinking about it, in the end he could only smile: "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a hand." After all, Brando couldn''t agree with Xunzi''s point of view, and he could drive people to death for the sake of a little benefit. Originally, Antitina lost her parents, but now life is embarrassing, making people feel at ease, what can he ask her? Of course, the sister-in-law has a way, but if he does that, little Roman will not blame him if he kills him, not to mention that Freya knows even more. But the girl coughed, but for a while she resisted to stand up straight and shook her head: "Sir, I don''t need your charity." Brando froze. Vol 2 Chapter 40 Act 40: The Nexus The girl''s answer made not only Brando stupid, but even Bartom and his sister looked up at her. Antitina stared at the young man and replied, "Sir, you can rest assured, whether it is out of fulfilling my father''s promise or my personal thanks, I will fulfill this request." Brando was taken aback. He couldn''t help looking at the aristocracy, answering as if he wanted to tell whether the other person was proud or stubborn. However, he read the mixed information from his firm, clean face, and even some confidence. Where does her confidence come from? Brando was at a loss for a moment. The development of this matter is somewhat out of his expected direction. "How are you going to do it, little girl?" Bartom asked later, and he looked at Antitina up and down, and couldn''t help answering with the usual vulgar and mocking tone of their mercenaries: "Although it looks like It''s a pretty little girl, but our adults already have fiancees, little girls. " Antinina, as a nobleman, was in a daze at the moment, but she had been so embarrassed that she had heard such vulgar words. She was pale and reddish because of her anger, but disdain for peace A vulgar guard could only look at Brando-his eyes were filled with disappointment. Then she turned around, turned to the desk, opened the drawer, and took out a scroll from it-hesitated, but eventually came over to Brando: "I believe it will not be less valuable than you expected Come on, sir. " She thought for a moment and replied so simply. "What is this?" Brando asked. "My work." Antitina was a little hesitant to say this, but immediately became confident again. The sister-in-law snorted aside. Bartom looked at the guy and couldn''t help stunning him. He whispered, "How much money do you think this little girl should owe us?" The sister-in-law stunned and couldn''t help looking up at the guy- Although Bartom''s long hood obscured his appearance, the short **** ''Lorne'' could still see the bearded face of the other side. "Don''t you know?" He asked back. "Of course." Battom whispered, "Why should I know." "I thought you knew," the sister-in-law gave him a glance, and then immediately calculated for him one by one: "Nobles like Borg, even if downcast, can leave at least a thousand or two thousand Thor annuities. .In terms of conversion, there are also close to 100,000 Tor. This money is not much, not too much, old man. " "That is indeed a lot of money." Bartom nodded. "You mean the scroll in the adult''s hand is worth 100,000?" "I haven''t said that, but if the paintings of famous artists are possible, it is not surprising that some masters'' works are worth millions. Just-that little girl already said, that''s her work. Tell you Honestly, I don''t think any of her works are worth the price, otherwise this little girl will still live in such a place? " "You look down on people." "It''s just reasonable speculation, sir." Antitina couldn''t help but clenched her fists when she heard the conversation between the two of them. Brando held the scroll in one hand and did not stop the conversation between Bitch and Bartom. He wondered for a moment, what exactly was the scroll: the magic recorded on the long parchment? Or transcribed ancient documents? Or, as the sister-in-law said, a painting by Antitina? He had encountered many of these scrolls in the last life, some were worthless, some were worthless, so he stared at the roll of parchment paper that was browned on the surface-it should be a thick stack of paper The quality is not good, but in the hands it has a more heavy feeling-he was also not sure for a while, what exactly Antitina''s confidence came from. "Can I open it for a look?" He asked. "It''s yours." Brando then nodded and carefully opened the scroll. What caught him was a complex line drawing. A large number of lines constituted a mechanical pattern. The mysterious pattern and the magic circle filled the drawings. Each blank space was made a series of notes with Juan Xiu''s handwriting. . Brando felt a whirlwind after just glancing at it, and it didn''t seem to be a surprise-but suddenly realized, as it was-he immediately closed the scroll with a heartbeat. This is the design drawing of the most primitive magic transmission device. The drawings are quite rough and can be said to be inferior to most mature products of this era. It can be seen from the drawings that its designers can almost say that they don''t have much talent in this area, and even that they are clumsy. It is exactly this, this is a clumsy work. But Brando''s heart was clear now. It turns out that-- How did the "Origin" of one of the top ten player forces in the "Amber Sword" from the production and design of the magic transmission device monopolized by the royal empires at that time, and opened the The prelude to the ''independent'' era of players? It turned out to be here. Brando had no idea that he would encounter such a thing before he came here. He never connected this fragile girl with the top ten puzzles of the last ''Amber Sword'', which looked like For two completely unrelated things, he didn''t even consider a little possibility in that direction. To describe his mood at this moment, it should be without warning and caught off guard. It turned out that the head of the staff of Origin had never infiltrated any empire at all, and he had completed this hidden task line at the beginning. Brando used almost all his willpower to keep his face unchanged. The drawing in his hand can be said to have epoch-making significance- There are three forces in this world. The first kind of force is called the element, or the higher-level being force. Fire, wind, water, earth, truth and law, time and space, and even matter itself are all beings. Those who can master this power are called warriors, elemental enemies, wizards, and all powerful ones. Different forces have different traits in them, but they have a common measure, which is ''oauth''-energy level. The power of the element is hidden in different people, until the power he has bred exceeds 500 energy levels (oz). In the description of the Temple of Fire, the person calls it the element of enlightenment. Since then, these talents will be titled Templars. This will be a long and even unreachable process, because in Voend, most people have only 0.3 energy levels (oz) in their body when they are born, and they cannot reach such a height even after spending their entire lives. But God always cares for some people. There are no shortage of such people in this world. They are born with such qualifications, so they are called natural candidates. The second kind of power is the power of non-human beings, which is called ''the power of God'' and also the power of faith. The gods of Warnde have long been divided into two deities of Hilma and Ainka. Hilma is secular and Ainka is proud, but the gods have the rule of the sun, moon, stars and everything on the earth, so they are called It is God. Their existence relies on this world, or the projection of the rules on the sky. They do not need people to worship, but small mortals have faith in these powerful beings because of their fear. God also responded to theirs. People. This response is ''the power of the gods''. The power held by the prieststhe source of power is God s willingness to transform this world, and it is the care of his children in a supreme existence. It is for this reason that there are many denominations on the earth day and night. The dispute between them comes from the world''s misinterpretation of God''s will, or the perplexity of the Gods themselves in transforming the world. As for the third power, it is the power of wisdom and the power of mortals to transform the world. Brando''s magical transmission device is also called ''Magic Hub'', it is the source of all magical power in this world. Transform the energy in the magic / elemental crystals non-artificially (mechanically) to power small to magical muskets, as large as battleships, and even floating cities-it originated from the ideas of cloth craftsmen and wizards, and soon Secretly held by the royal families of the major empires. This new, mortal-created power quickly changed the landscape of the world. Beginning with the rapid development of productive forces, the resulting huge changes, as well as the ensuing forces and resource conflicts, as well as the decades of jihad and November war, have made the world turbulent for the past 100 years. stand up. And Brando now holds the source of this turbulence- Even further, the significance of this drawing is that although it is not technically ahead of most of the same type of magic hub in this era, it can even be said that it is greatly behind, and the conversion efficiency is at least 30 years behind -But it changed the essence of the "Monster" secret monopolized by a few people. In the ''Amber Sword'', this magic hub named ''Stars'' designed by Antitina was first made in the player''s territory after twenty years, and it was later that the player rose logo under npc. At this moment, the sign was in his palm. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and asked, "Did you design?" Antinina had a few nagging faces on her face, but she was surprised when she heard such a question. "You, can you understand?" She could not help asking. All her knowledge comes from writing, although for a long time all her interests and energy have been invested in the design of magic guides-although her past mentor also told her that her talent is not in this. Going down this path, I''m afraid her achievements are bound to be limited. But Antitina still devoted all her money and energy to this path, especially after the death of her parents, she devoted herself wholeheartedly to it-she sold her family property and even almost fell in love with a fancy businessman Now, if it wasn''t for her protection as an aristocracy, I am afraid she is now a plaything for others. But Antitina didn''t give up. In particular, she insisted that she might have found a way to the ''Magic Hub''. She designed many drawings, which is just one of the ideas. It has a fatal flaw, that is, it consumes so much that it even makes the finished product look a bit unrealistic. But the little girl still stubbornly thought that her design was worth the price. But she was ready to be ridiculed by Brando and gathered courage, but it was such an answer. Can he understand? "It''s rough, but at least it''s a finished product," Brando replied. "No, sir, you don''t understand," the girl coughed, and replied, "This design is actually a semi-finished product, and its input and output are simply disproportionate--" "What? You dare to use a semi-finished product to pay off the debt!" The sister-in-law jumped up immediately after listening. But Brando motioned for Bartom to stop the guy, and then looked at Antitina and replied: "It doesn''t matter, in my opinion this sale is a good deal. You fulfilled your words, Miss Antitina- You did pay enough, or even more. " He didn''t lie, it was more. This is more of a windfall than Borg''s treasure. The girl couldn''t help staring-- Vol 2 Chapter 41 Act 41 Emergency "Then I''ll say goodbye." Brando put away the scroll, but he looked at the other side''s current situation, and Antitina''s embarrassing situation and suffering made him a little intolerable. He hesitated, and asked, "... Is there anything I can help with?" Antitina shook her head. "No need, thank you," she whispered, holding the door, "thank you for your father''s news, sir." She coughed twice. Brando couldn''t help but think that this was really a confident and stubborn girl. He thought about it, but in fact, he was not affluent, even if he wanted to help others, he had to wait for the sister-in-law to contact him after the auction. Thinking of here he was about to leave, but a mess of footsteps suddenly sounded on the stairs not far away. Several people froze and looked back at the same time. "A lot of people," Bartom put one hand under the cloak. "Seven, no, eight." "Don''t worry, this is Braggs." Brando stopped Bartom and stared in that direction. But as soon as his voice fell, a curse came from below the corridor: "Fuck, I really don''t want to come to this ghost place. That girl is so embarrassed, I think we''ll run again this time." "Shh, these aristocratic ladies are like this, they are extremely proud on the surface. As long as they are scared, they are guaranteed to be like shivering little animals, tell them to do something, and she will have to hand over the things obediently." "In my opinion, Lord Baron said that it would be okay to deal with her. Wouldn''t it be a downcast aristocrat? If you don''t give the dead girl a little color, she won''t know what we are doing." "You know a fart, can you believe what the nobles say? They have more honey-bellied swords than the underground devil--" A group of people arguing appeared at the corner of the corridor, and just happened to have a face-to-face meeting with Brando, Bartom, etc.-exactly eight people, all wearing new light gray uniforms of the security cavalry, they obviously did not expect There will be people on it, and almost everyone''s face shows an unexpected look. For the first time, their eyes fell on Antitina behind, then returned to Brando and Bartom, and finally saw the **** blocked in the back. "It''s you! Sister, what are you doing here?" The leader frowned, asking. Brando stopped the **** and asked, "Who are they?" "The Hude area was foolish. I didn''t expect it to become humanoid after a few days of seeing it, and I wore this kind of skin to wear on the body." Xunzi''s eyes flickered, and she stared at the opponent''s security cavalry uniform. It doesn''t look like he or these people are looking forward to it. "Huh, the dog can''t vomit ivory." A man cursed opposite him. But the leader stopped his companion, and Brando''s actions had shown that he was the head of the three. The man was a little puzzled for a moment. Although the **** of Heijiao Lane was not a remarkable character, he was always alone and famous in their circle. What does it mean to mingle with these two people from unknown sources today? In particular, they were with the daughter of the downcast aristocracy, and things became a little troublesome. "How many?" He thought about it and decided to test it first. Brando glanced at him and ignored the guy. He looked back and saw Antitina clenching the door frame with her hands, her joints a little pale. The girl lowered her head. Although she didn''t speak, these subtle movements made the young people aware of the fear and anger in her heart. He thought about it and asked, "Are they coming to trouble you?" Antitina nodded. "what happened?" "They said, my father owes them money." "Your father won''t be a gambler, all of them are bad money-" Muzi muttered in the back, but he immediately faced the girl''s almost spitting fire eyes, startled , Subconsciously swallowed the second half of the sentence back. "Does your father owe them money?" Brando asked. Antitina frowned, shaking her head: "How could my father deal with people like them." Brando thought about it, and then looked back: "Who are you?" His words were smooth and powerful, coupled with the leader who saw him in an orderly manner, he was timid by three points at first. At this moment, he was still a little stunned, thinking that this young man must rely on him-although he could not see Brando''s hood is hidden in the shadow, but he can tell the age of the other by his voice-he hesitated again and again, and did not dare to investigate Brando''s rudeness that he ignored him, and organized the sentence after thinking and thinking A: "We are the cavalry under Harder. I am ''Owl'' Jon. These are my brothers. We are commissioned by Viscount Tester to recover the debt." "When is the security cavalry still responsible for this?" Bartom embraced both hands, and couldn''t help sneering coldly in the back. The seven or eight people on the other side were embarrassed for a while. They were just some marketers a few weeks ago. They hadn''t seen any big world. At the moment, they are not easy to attack and unable to refute in front of the mysterious young man. Some can''t move forward. And the leader just wanted to give himself a slap, he hesitated before opening his mouth again and again, but he was caught by others. Fortunately, there is always someone who can''t help complaining: "Due to repay the debt, it is justified." Brando glanced at them and asked, "Who are you going to ask for debt?" These ''security cavalry'' were silent again, they looked at each other, and finally the leader took the lead and replied, "That''s the lady behind you, sir. Her name is Antitina, and her father owes to Viscount Tester. A lot of money. " Brando scratched his ears. The name Tester sounded familiar to him, but he didn''t remember it for a while. He thinks that this kind of person must have a certain reputation in the ''Amber Sword'', but it deviates from the main line of the story-this kind of person is either an insignificant role of Lord Jin Guo or it is better hidden For the sake of it. He turned back and asked, "Who is Viscount Test?" "A young man similar to you, he is the deputy of the head of the Silverwing Cavalry Maggsk. There are rumors that he is the illegitimate child of the Grand Duke," the bitch''s face changed, and he whispered: "Brando, we are best Don''t conflict with these people here-they Tester, you can''t mess with those big men. " The little old man said this, and couldn''t help but secretly wipe a sweat in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t say too much disrespect just now, otherwise it really burned. But as soon as he came back, the cunning old fox began to think about how to get out of this trouble. But Brando smiled when he heard what he said. "Sister-in-law, it seems that you really want to see me in conflict with the unseen Viscount Tester?" He asked. "Where, where, dare, dare not." The sister-in-law ''Lorne'' smiled awkwardly, and he broke through his little trick without a glance at the other party. It''s just that he might never have thought of it, Brando knew his careful thoughts at all. Brando glanced at Antitina again, but found that the girl''s face was pale-she obviously heard the words of the sister-in-law, and indeed it was higher than her father, whether it was Megsk or Grand Duke Elsen. Out of reach characters. If these people are looking for her troubles, she may have to close her eyes. But what Brando thought was that the guy who was the head of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment Megsk was an aristocrat born in the Eighth Scriptures, but it was actually a running dog with all things in one place. It''s just that the Tester son is not well-known in the ''Amber Sword'', and the only thing he is famous for is his illegitimate son. Brando was wondering why he was so insensitive to his name. It is just confusing that there is very little killing between the Noble and the Nobles-even if the royal family seizes power, it is often only under the table, and Tester will not know the situation of Antitina, but he is so step by step What''s the meaning of pressing? Ancestors? Does not look like. Brando couldn''t help wondering if that guy was looking after Antitina, which is not impossible. Nobles often play this out. But this is a little troublesome, let alone say that Antitina is willing or unwilling, even Brando is unwilling. The designer of the magic transmission device, such a person''s value is almost impossible to measure-Brando absolutely does not He would let Antitina slip away from her own hands. At first he didn''t want to express such a desire so eagerly-one is to let this young girl be vigilant, and the other is the nature of businessmen''s bargaining. But now it looks like there are plans to change it. He turned back and asked, "Does your father know Viscount Test?" Antinina quickly shook her head. She was a smart girl with ice and snow. She immediately thought about the other party''s possible attempts like Brando. She had never seen Viscount Tester, but from the point of view of the other party''s behavior was also disgusting, so she subconsciously thought of relying on the nearest possible person-she could not help but look at Brando, There was some embarrassment under my heart. But Brando did not let her down. The young man immediately pulled out the sword after hearing it, and the silvery elf sword made all the people in the opposite heart cold. When the weapon was displayed, the negotiations had broken. However, the leader still wanted to save it. He moisturized his hair and prepared to open his mouth to hope that the other party could consider the influence of Viscount Tester, but before that Brando had wielded a sword-- A ripple ''hu'' passed across everyone''s side, like a shadowless and intangible wind. The wind pressure brought everyone''s hair to fly backwards. It was only a moment, and then a click on the ceiling opened a button close to five meters long. There was silence in the dim corridor-- Vol 2 Chapter 42 Act 42 New Members "Sword, sword gas ..." Xunzi''s face changed. He couldn''t help but take a closer look at Brando, suspecting that the young man was not the one he knew. Brando he knows is just a young man who just came out of the militia. Maybe swordsmanship is famous, but it will not become a master swordsman who has enlightened the elements for more than half a year, right? Antitina grasped the door frame tightly and released it, and the sudden change almost exceeded the limit of her imagination. The girl bit her lip, but she never thought it was a Jinghua swordsman (golden level) who brought her father''s news. So a young big swordsman, she couldn''t help thinking that this young man was actually a Apocalypse born with the first power? Battom embraced his hands, and he was calm. He could see everyone else s reactions, and could nt help but smile. He was shocked when he first saw this knight''s sword skill. people? Of course, he has a faint sense of superiority, because he knows that Brando''s true strengths don''t stop there. As for the ''security cavalry'' on the opposite side, they have been frightened for a long time, and they have guessed as much as possible about Brando''s identity-they can exhaust their poor imagination, at best they can only think that the other party may be a noble, more The next step may be the descendants of a large family. Going up, they dare not think about it. But who would have thought that such a young Jinghua swordsman would appear in front of himself? Of course, perhaps Brando is not a big swordsman at all. But he didn''t mind causing such illusions in front of these people, just like he expected. At this moment, this impression is deeply in the hearts of these people, enough to let them retreat. Brando then withdrew the sword and replied, "Have you heard that, the lady said that her father didn''t know anything about Viscount Tester." "But ..." The leader finally recovered from the shock, tangled his face, and spoke subconsciously. Brando quietly gestured to Bartom. "But what, don''t get out of here!" The red-bearded mercenary glanced at Brando and immediately turned back and commanded sharply. Several people looked at each other, and the other party made it clear that they didn''t want to reason with them-this attitude is familiar to them, but they usually disdain to reason with others. They wanted to do it directly, but standing opposite was a Jinghua swordsman--even if his bodyguard shot, even the young man could bring them all down within ten seconds. The leader was almost suffocated, but he took a breath, stiffly, and replied, "I see, sir is determined to get involved in this matter. Then I hope sir can let us understand Who is going to fight Lord Viscount Tester? " Brando glanced at this guy, thinking that it was a personal thing, and he tried to run him by words. If he is a real nobleman, he may still be fooled. Unfortunately, the player has never had this attribute. But he was also vigilant, because if he refused to answer-it might cause these people to doubt his identity. This leader is a little bit clever, and this kind of scheme on the table can be said to be a conspiracy. "Owl" Jon, Brando secretly remembered the name. He thought for a moment, smiled in his heart, took out a piece of paper from his arms, and then folded it in half before throwing it away: "Give this thing to your Viscount Lord, as for my identity, you are not qualified to know." A few people across the corner looked at each other and looked at the folded piece of paper on the ground. It is unthinkable that these people only obediently picked up the paper and then withdrew from the original road. They just glanced at the sister-in-law deeply, and didn''t even say an extra word. Of course, the original initiative was entirely in Brando''s hands, and it was just a shame to speak again. After seeing the last person disappearing in the corner of the corridor, Brando turned his head. The first thing he saw was a twinkling gaze, and he couldn''t help but smile, asking intentionally or unintentionally: "What are you thinking, Lorne? Sir? "In fact, except for Bartom, only the sister-in-law knew his true identity. Bartom can be trusted, but this cunning old fox is hard to say. "No, nothing." Xunzi hurriedly denied. The little old man''s heart was bitter, but he didn''t expect that the lead would lead to such a big storm. It had been known that Brando had really stabbed him with a sword, and he would not come to this muddy water. Offended that Tester need not say, the last glance of the other party undoubtedly shows that they have at least remembered him, and it is estimated that the life in Braggs will not be so good. And this is second. He understands this, and he believes that the young people around him naturally understand it. As for whether Brando believes him or not-I''m afraid even the sister-in-law can''t believe himself, but he happens to know Brando''s true identity. Will he go to Viscount Tester to explain and reveal Brando''s true identity? ? Don''t worry, because he thought so before. But he couldn''t help but take a look at Brando, this young man would not give him this chance. What would Brando do? If it was the Brando who used to say it was not good, but now this young man who is a Jinghua swordsman is obviously more determined than he was before he left Braggs, and the sister-in-law couldn''t help the vest Fever, he can almost imagine his end. The more he thought about it, the more he became scared, and finally he became a little shy. "Bo, Brando, if you kill me, they will doubt your identity." The sister-in-law could not help but stutter. "So is the disappearance." Brando smiled. "Exactly, exactly." Xunzi replied bitterly. "But you don''t want us to believe you, Mr. Lorne, how likely do you think this is?" Brando asked. "Yes ... so a little." Brando glanced at this guy, a little disgusted, but still shook his head: "I won''t kill you, bitch." The sister-in-law ''Lorne'' froze slightly, looking at Brando incredibly. There was a hint of light in his tiny eyes, and he seemed to be thinking about why this young man said such things to lie to him? It didn''t seem necessary, but Brando didn''t look so naive at the moment. He pondered for a long time and didn''t show up. Does this young man have a bad taste of playing with prey? He couldn''t help feeling a little creepy when he thought about it that way. But Brando replied, "Have you ever heard of such a thing, bitch." "what?" "You don''t know? It''s okay, you just need to understand that you only need to hand in one of these things, and we are one of them." Brando smiled and replied. "You want to pull me into the water?" The sister-in-law took a breath, and the young man''s smile became similar to the devil in his eyes. He hesitated for a long time, thinking that there was only this way. In short, he lied to the young man for a while. But how can we gain the trust of the other party? Whistleblower? But he was not familiar with Viscount Tester at all. Go to kill someone? Nobles would not care about such trivial matters. The sister-in-law hesitated for a long time, but waited for Brando''s fluttering words: "Sister-in-law, did you do anything wrong with Alek before you did this job?" There seemed to be a thunder in Xunzi''s heart, and his expression changed as soon as he couldn''t help looking at Brando as if he had seen a ghost alive: "No ... no." "That nobleman is called--" "Don''t say it!" The sister-in-law screamed, and his face was pale, sweating and gasping like a fish out of the water, raising one hand and shouting, "I see, Brando, don''t tell me more. I understand what to do, hell, Brando, you must be a devil, I haven''t offended you--! " Brando smiled. The sister-in-law killed an aristocratic family in Anlek 30 years ago, changed his name and ran to Braggs. It was a famous task line in the "Amber Sword". This guy''s future is not good, after all, he was hanged-but speaking of this matter is actually not the fault of Xunzi, that nobleman may not be a good thing in the story. But at the moment, he was talking about it, just to force the sister-in-law to get on board. In Eruin, the sister-in-law committed almost nothing more than rebellion. He believed that even Viscount Tester could not shelter this guy in this matter. Only by relying on such a handle could he control the cunning Stupid guy. However, he saw that Xunzi''s mood was a bit unstable, so he calmed down and said, "Well, Xunzi, don''t worry, I don''t want to use this to intimidate you. I know the cause and effect of the whole thing, but the fault is not with you, but Inadvertently being a messenger of justice, just to protect yourself. As for you to follow me, I at least guarantee that Viscount Test will not trouble you-I hope you remember that this is a win-win deal, not one side to the other Obedience. " Xunzi glanced at him suspiciously. "You don''t believe me? The paper I gave them said it all, bitch," Brando replied. "What is that piece of paper?" Bartom couldn''t help asking. "A small habit, I think Tester will doubt his reasonable opponent based on that note." Brando smiled slightly. He didn''t know if Viscount Tester was tainted with all things, but whether or not he had tainted, first pick out the contradiction between him and the ''herder''. His origami and tossing to the ground came from a large swordsman named `` Streptopelia '''', one of the core members of the `` Shepherd '''', and the Duke of Golan-Elson The main political enemy. At the same time, he was also an admirer of Taist''s fiancee in private. As a rival and part-time rival, Brando thought that it should be enough for our Viscount adult headache. Perhaps Lord Viscount Tester will eventually clear the fog, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, he has no loss. He is not a Templar of the Temple of Fire and cannot tell the truth without facing the enemy. After hearing that, the sister-in-law couldn''t help getting a little cyanotic, then raised her head and looked at Brando deeply, and couldn''t help but answer, "I really doubt that you are a devil, Brando, you were not like this before . " "This is also the situation." Brando shrugged, before turning his attention to Antitina while listening to them. "What are your plans, Miss Antitina?" He asked. The girl lowered her head, knowing that at this step, the choice was no longer in her own hands, and she could not help wondering whether her previous judgment was wrong. After all, this young man didn''t seem to be as polite as she imagined. She thought about it and could only whisper reluctantly, "Don''t you think about it for me, Mr. Brando?" Brando smiled, and Antitina''s cleverness should make many of the same aristocracy feel ashamed. I really don''t know what kind of growth environment can make such a girl. But Antitina didn''t mind, and he didn''t need to be arrogant. He patted the scroll in his arms and replied, "Miss Antitina, in fact, I value your talent and ability. I hope you will hire you for me Effectiveness. I need your ability. In return, I am willing to support your continued research in magic technology. Of course, as my person, I will naturally guarantee that you will not be harassed by those guys before. " Antitina coughed twice, then she looked up at Brando, a pair of bright eyes staring straight into Brando''s eyes as if they were confirming whether the other was lying-- "You want me to make these machines for you? But my mentor has said that my talent in this area is not great." "Indeed," Brando nodded. "But there are many artisans who make and design magic devices, but I can find only those who are accomplished in designing that , but you are the only one. "That''s just a semi-finished product." Antitina became serious, interrupting him. But then she realized her rudeness and couldn''t help lowering her head and shrinking. But Brando didn''t mind, he asked: "Miss Antinina, you gave me a semi-finished design as a thank you, and that''s affirming its value. So why not allow me to give this design The higher evaluation of the picture-there is an old saying in my hometown that it is difficult to start everything. This sentence is enough to evaluate the value of your design. " The girl froze slightly, her eyes lit up: "It''s difficult to start everything?" She looked up again and asked tentatively: "Well, Mr. Brando, you really want to help me go this way Go on? " "Frankly, I don''t have the fund now, or even my own foothold, but I think it will soon be." Brando answered frankly, "Is it, Mr. Lorne?" "Exactly, exactly!" The **** who didn''t know immediately hurriedly nodded. Antitina thought about it and bit her lip. "That''s good," she nodded, and there was a decided addition in her bright eyes: "I accept your offer, Mr. Brando. But I don''t want to sit back and I will be you until you have enough strength. Only by seeing my own staff-I will rest assured, not to mention, I believe I have this ability-" She stared straight at Brando''s answer. ... Vol 2 Chapter 43 Scene 43: Bragg''s Underground Trading (1) In July, the air in Braggs seemed to be filled with an agitated heat. Undercurrents surging below the calm surface, it can be foreseen that nobles of all sizes have burned in this half a month-in their circles, the signs of the end of the war have become more and more obvious-although the lives of the citizens at the bottom are still As usual, those who want to take a chance to catch a lump gradually become restless. Citizens often see messenger horses entering the city one by one. Uninformed people thought that the war was tight. One letter of these letterheads conveyed the progress of negotiations in Dong Qiangbao. So that civilians are restless all day, and nobles are restless all day. It''s just that it has nothing to do with Brando, the young man is smoothly following his own schedule-he spent three days to buy the relationship and get a registration certificate for the pioneering knight-that is a written on it The knight and the monarch should fulfill each other''s loyalty and responsibility, and then stamped with the instrument. This thin piece of parchment was more expensive than gold a few years ago, but with the gradual decline of Eruin, the knight class fell into a local hardship, and the adventurers also turned to illegal businesses, but no one was enthusiastic. This ancient kingdom opened up and spread, so that the title of "Explore Knight" gradually became anonymous. Since the arrival of the first king, the nobles who had started their careers by exploiting the knighthood have gradually started to price the title, and this paper has become less valuable since then. In order to get this identity, Brando, just like he did in the game before, but before and after Tobtom bought a beautiful long skirt for the wife of a small city official. It was eleventh day when he got the papers, and the sister-in-law brought him another good news that the long-awaited underground fair had finally arrived. Just like the bazaars that regularly exist in some areas, the gray areas of Braggs are traded underground in the middle of the month. It''s just that most of the things sold in this market are some ill-intentioned thieves, contraband, and even the population trade. Don''t be surprised because the people participating in this trade fair-except mercenaries and adventurers, illegal merchants, more are The maker of Braggs rules. Nobles. There is no doubt that it is undoubtedly the local underground forces that master this underground market, but it is inevitable that some aristocrats will not intervene in it. This is an open fact. It is enough to hide the small citizens who need a peaceful and stable society. The Braggs underground trade fairs are held regularly at the Maria Market in the Hood District or the Shepherds Market in Dongcheng District. The organizers deliberately choose densely populated places, but they are more concealed. But interested people often find that in these two hours, a lot of strange faces will appear in these two places, ask each other, talk, and then leave in a hurry the next morning. In particular, these two markets also have a small auction house for rent-of course, this is actually just a superficial excuse. In fact, these two auction venues, except for occasional use, were almost exclusively built for this regular assembly. If you check their owners, you will only find a mundane businessman near him. But if you investigate further, you will find that both buildings are actually funded by the local aristocratic council. Of course, these are digressions. When Bartom led Brando down from the carriage, the sunset in Prague was like the oil painting of the same name, like an orange-red fire group hanging in the sky, burning red around the circle Yunxia. The fiery red glow greeted him face-to-face. The young man was wearing a knight uniform and was very ironed. The wizard apprentice Shire stood beside him so that the two could disguise himself as his invitation on the invitationfrom the highlands of Karasu The knight and his apprentice obey. And, of course, Brando''s younger sister, Antinina, who was taken off the carriage, and his fiance Miss Roman. Antinina removed her hand from Brando''s hand as soon as the carriage was gone. She wore a black veil and wore a black dress and long dress, and her eyelids stared at the small indignity. People coming and going outside the auction. The young girl pursed her lips gently, her temperament had changed from a few days ago. If she said that when she met Brando for the first time, the young man felt that I was still tender and weak, but at this moment it became cold, and her body naturally exuded a strange atmosphere. Don''t say it''s Tester''s agent at this moment. I''m afraid it''s Jon Owl who came to Antitina in person. Moreover, at this cusp of esteem, trivial things like the disappearance of a person in a city in Nuo Da will not attract people''s attention at all. The cemetery area was so talkative that municipal officials discovered their negligence in the actions of their colleagues only a few days later-- The disappearance of the population should have belonged to the work of the municipal police, but before that, the cavalry had already searched with great fanfare. To the extent that the scale is considered extraordinary, the cavalry units of the three squadrons almost turned the Dongcheng District one by one, almost shocking the local aristocratic parliament in Prague. However, afterwards Viscount Tester did not seem to want to let this matter fall into the hands of others, and then he died. The conclusion of the whole matter finally fell into the ''cemetery attack'' almost half a year ago and became a headless case . So Antitina can now appear outside with confidence. Standing next to her was a line above her forehead. Romain, Miss Merchant was staring intently at a row of crystal **** on the table not far away. She frowned a little, as if to take out a scholarship The spirit of research comes-want to understand what it is. But what made Brando a little bit crying was that there was no word written on the crystal ball, and even if he stared for a long time and took it seriously, no flowers would grow. He knew that she was only trying to get Antitina''s attention. For a few days, Romance and Antitina got along well with each other. She has a natural keen sense of smell that can smell the taste of opportunity in a common phenomenon-but Antitina has the outside world she lacks. Common sense, with some necessary knowledge. It is like, if no one told the future merchant girl Anzek area has been responsible for delivering wine and food to Braggs, presumably the country girl born in Butch will not see what it contains. Business opportunities. But Antitina now fills this role. Although all her knowledge comes from the book, it is always better than Miss Roman''s knowledge from imagination, isn''t it? "What''s that, Ann?" Roman finally couldn''t help it. Antitina s attention was actually on that row of thumb-sized crystal balls. Their owner was a man in a black dress: Not everyone in Eruin was eligible to wear such a dress, it was a monk. The girl could not help looking at Brando, but the young man looked indifferent. She frowned, and frowned. "That''s the ''tinder''," Antitina replied softly, without turning her head. "What is Tinder?" "Tinder is the holy relic of people spreading civilization in the wilderness. I didn''t expect to see such a thing at such an auction." Antitina replied. "I didn''t understand it," Miss Merchant replied straightforwardly. Antitina couldn''t help sighing. Brando didn''t let her down for a few days. She never thought that the person who hired her was a noble knight, and she was a legendary highland knight. What''s more, Brando''s manners were polite most of the time, and he was calm and easy-going. But his fiancee is a bit of a headache, not to say that Romain is not easy to get along with. On the contrary, the character of Miss Merchant is most likeable. But what makes the girl a little headache is that the other party seems to take her seriously as a mobile encyclopedia, always asking this with a curious expression. But she couldn''t refuse, she just answered, "How much do you know about our world?" "do not know." "..." The girl coughed twice and replied: "Then I try to make it as simple as possible. In the Cruz epic, their **** ''Echiru'' (Martha) created fire, wind, and earth from the chaos. Six elements: water, life, and darkness construct the boundary world. After the contract of the four elven kings is reached, the boundary of the world is formed " "This boundary continuously extracts the power of magic from the chaos, forming a piece of land that extends infinitely in four directions, that is, the world we live in-so the shape of the world should be a place of circle and extend infinitely to the four directions of." "But the world is always chaotic, so Master Martha uses rules to restrain it and fix order on the land where mortals walk. In these areas, the sun, moon, and stars operate normally, so mortals can multiply and civilization can. Carry on-- " "But outside of the land guarded by Lord Martha, there are battlefields of elements and chaos, and there are vast transition areas between them. These areas are what we call" wild wilderness. "But the land between order and wild land is not If you can''t convert each other, the pioneer knight and the ''magic tide'' come from this. " "The Tinder is the key to planting the law on the ground. A territory established in the wilderness is bound to have a Tinder." Antinina coughed and asked, "Did you understand?" Roman nodded, then shook his head again, and replied nicely: "I only understand the first sentence before-ah! Pain, pain, Brando let me go-" It turned out she hadn''t finished a word , Brando dragged his face and dragged it in his arms. "Little Roman, it seems that you are not destined to become a wizard, so don''t care about these. Or care about how much money we can make at the auction." Brando said to her, and turned to Antitina. A sorry look in the past. The girl smiled slightly. She walked up quickly and asked, "Did you not care about those Tinders, Mr. Brando?" Of course, as an aide, she knew that Brando had bought a certificate to open up the Cavaliers. Brando glanced at those crystal balls, and the appearance of so many tinders at the same time really made him a little interested, but the person who cares about this thing must be more than him. He thinks that he can only try it later. Besides, there was a sleeping tinder where he was going. He was not in a hurry to use such a thing. So he replied, "I understand. Try it later." Antitina glanced at him, thinking for a moment, and nodded uneasily. Brando seemed to her to be the kind of young knight who left home to create his own world. Whether he can achieve anything depends on whether he can have his own territory-or to build merits in the war. And the girl also knew how long her own journey was, and she relied entirely on it. After all, only Brando admired her talent at this moment. So Brando''s every move could not help but worry her. Brando also saw the maiden''s concern and wanted to say something, but he suddenly saw the sister-in-law hiding in the dark and gesturing to him, telling him that the trade fair was about to start, and let him and others hurry. The young man froze slightly, looked up, and surely found that the people gathered around had begun to enter the field. Vol 2 Chapter 44 Scene 44: Braggs Underground Trading (Part 2) The internal space of the Maria Bazaar''s auction house is not large, it is like a small theater with dim light. The rows of chairs around the central "stage" are trapezoidal, but these are the seats for general guests. Surrounded by the four walls of the ''theater'', the big boxes decorated with silk and satin are next to each other. There are three floors. The box contains a brass telescope mounted on a mahogany shelf to facilitate the nobles. Look carefully at the product in the center of the table. Xunzi had a way to make an appointment for Brando, but the young man refused. He didn''t come here to draw attention. Participation was secondary, just to see if there were any unexpected gains. A group of people picked up the numbers at the entrance, and then seated in pairs. Although Brando was relaxed on the surface, in fact, a bursting crossbow was always tied under his knight''s gown, and the cursed crossbow made by Tamar was pressed into the box with a live ammunition in case of an emergency. Vond''s crossbow is a delicate and ingenious device. Its sight is like a standing box. It is difficult for a novice to use this small thing flexibly. However, Brando''s mercenary career gave him the skill of ''familiar weaponry'', and the knowledge that this skill generated in his mind allowed him to use this ingenious weapon like an experienced mercenary-he even A simple aiming device was made on the ring for calibration in actual shooting. Brando had just sat down, and the trade fair had not yet begun. After the disguise, the mule wearing a long cloak came to their side and sat down. Xunzi carefully looked around, and then replied, "My lord, the poisoned dagger and those potions have been sold-the dagger has been fancy by the brotherhood, you can rest assured that they have a generous shot, two daggers Thousands and hundreds of Thor, without asking the seller. " In underground transactions, not every transaction is concluded at an auction. In fact, most transactions are done in private, and the seller and the buyer reach the transaction through an intermediary such as a sister-in-law-sometimes there are even several intermediaries, which is both safe and secret-you only need to pay a small amount for the intermediary as Remuneration and sealing fees are sufficient. In the gray realm of Braggs, no one has a bigger mouth than these people, and no one has a stricter mouth than these people. Everything is relative. "Where is the potion?" Brando pretended to be set up by the staff on the table below, but asked irrelevant things in his mouth. He knew the rules of the underground trade fairs, such as poisonous daggers and mana potions, which were pseudo-magic items, and generally would not be put on the table. "The potions are a little more troublesome. The person in charge of the Star and Moon Tower has been questioning the creators of these potions, and they seem to mean that the method of making mana potions has not been circulated for a long time-they say so : "The Wizarding Union welcomes the entry of professional alchemists." "The sister-in-law said with a small eye to watch Brando''s look. He wanted to see how Brando reacted. If the young man found the information useful, he wouldn''t praise him for two sentences--whenever he became more stable in the other party''s group, he would feel more at ease. If Brando finds the problem tricky, the **** will feel a revenge. Although he and the other party can be said to be on the same boat, in addition to taboos and fears, he also has a slight reluctance. It''s just that the sister-in-law may not have the same thoughts as Antitina. He looked at Brando, hoping to develop with the other side, but he wanted to see that the latter was unlucky. But Brando just shook his head and replied without a trace: "My friend is not interested in this, you can just talk about the transaction situation, bitch." It seems that he is not wrong. Mana potions are indeed much rarer in this world than in ''Amber Sword''. "Thousands of Thors per bottle, for a total of 30,000 Thors." The sister-in-law did not show her disappointment in her face. Brando nodded, the price of the dagger was 25% higher than he expected, and the price of the mana potion far exceeded his imaginationevening primrose, black mage, and fluorescent moss were just ordinary The magic material can be more than 200% of the profit of a mana potion at this price. This is simply huge profits. He immediately classified this thing in his heart as a long-term cash cow. Brando couldn''t help but look back at Romain. If Mana Pharmacy was used as the brand, it seemed that it was not impossible for Little Romance to establish a chamber of commerce. Our Miss Roman certainly noticed Brando''s gaze. She couldn''t help raising her small eyebrows, her hands folded on her chest, and praised without reservation: "Half a hundred thousand, Brando, like You said the same thing! I knew Brando would do it! " "It''s still behind, Miss Roman." Charles sat down behind Brando and replied with a smile. "No, Shire, you might have misunderstood! Our merchant lady is just to remind me that this 100,000 Tor is her principal." Brando looked at the table below and said without change. The merchant lady seemed to be in the middle of her mind, but she didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead she was like a little fox who had taken advantage of her, and covered her mouth with a small smug smile. Antitina, who was next to Shire, couldn''t help raising her eyebrows when she saw this scene. She was born in a noble family, and her cash of tens of thousands of Thor was not unhandled. But it''s impossible for Brando and Roman to laugh at each other as if they were totally wrong. After all, her family situation was considered to be rich, but that''s all. Therefore, this scene fell in her eyes, but confirmed from the side that although the young knight lord went out alone, but presumably his family will not be simple. However, this lady is obviously wrong-Romance has no concept at all, Brando has dealt with tens of millions of money in the game, these petty tricks are naturally not in his eyes-but hard It is impossible to say what background he has. The lights in the ''Amphitheater'' suddenly went dark. The group turned around, and noticed that the staff around them had extinguished the torches on the four walls in half, and it seemed that the trade fair was about to begin-- Xunzi said in a low voice, "If it is in the box, the list of auctions should be sent to the nobles at this time. Sir, do you have anything you want?" "I don''t know yet." Brando watched the light on the central stage light up: "Speaking of them, have they troubled you since then?" Xunzi shook her head: "As you expected, it was a well-known thing that you and Mr. Bartom threatened me to go to Squirrel Street that day. Afterwards, the people from Tester came to me and I said I didn''t know you. " "It sounds like you''re not happy?" Bartom teased aside. "Don''t dare." The sister-in-law now understood Bartom''s status, and naturally he wasn''t as low as before. He looked at the platform below, and said, "Speaking, Lord Lord, what is the psychological price of your sword, in my opinion it is a perfect work of art." Brando knew that he was talking about a brass-level magic weapon made of a dwarven sword. He thought about it and estimated: "At least 100,000 to 150,000 Thor." Immediately after his voice, Antitina at the back said ah. Everyone was stunned, and when they looked back, they saw the aristocrat waving his hands with red face: "Hug, sorry, it doesn''t matter." She couldn''t help but gently press her chest to prevent her heart from beating too fast. The girl''s light blue eyes shone with a bright and resourceful light-150,000 Tor was a hundred and fifty Eruin gold coins. As an aide, she knew Brando''s financial situation-it can be said that they When I came in, I was still empty-handed. I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, there was a fortune that could be comparable to the life savings of some little nobles. 200,000 Thor, it is not impossible to buy a knight collar in a remote country. From the point of view of a girl who was born in a noble family and has a determined mind, funds should be invested in further reproduction in order to be called mobile wealth. She was so addicted to her own design that Deficit of the family property, but after all, a wise man cannot make the same mistake twice in the same place. She quickly calculated what 200,000 Thor could do. With so much money, whether it is engaged in business activities or upward development seems to be an open road, she expected that with such a sum of money, she can add 30% of its value within a year at the shortest. But she frowned again. She recommended herself as Brand''s aides. The young knight had no objection, but it was hard to say whether the other party would let her arbitrarily spend such a large sum of money. But Brando saw the changing look on his new subordinate''s face and couldn''t help asking: "Miss Antitina?" "What?" Antinina froze and looked up. "You''re thinking about our funding?" Brando asked. Antitina blushed slightly, but recovered as usual. The girl nodded earnestly, and replied, "Yes, as your aide, sir. I think I need to consider this issue-" She said, but she looked at Romain with little confidence, after all, as Brando''s nominal fiancee, she seemed to have a greater say in this regard. But the merchant lady smiled, as sweet as ever. After listening, Brando showed a thoughtful look. He looked at the others before answering, "If you have an idea, I will divide the money into two, you Roman, you can spend these funds according to your own ideas, but " Before he finished speaking, Antitina looked unbelievably: "Mr. Knight, are you serious?" Brando nodded as a matter of course. This is his habit of being the head of the ''Amber Sword''. He has always used people without doubt-or in other words, to examine a person''s ability through indulgence. The girl took a breath and nodded earnestly: "I will definitely use this money for you, Mr. Knight, I have thought of a plan to increase the value of this money in a short time ..." Brando interrupted her and said, "No, I''m giving you this money to tell you. I gave it to little Roman to help me make money, and Miss Antinina, I want you to help me use the money-- " "With money?" Antitina froze. At this time, the bells of the following trade fair clanged. Brando turned back and replied, "You will soon understand. Of course, if Miss Antinina is interested, she might as well help us. For your reference, Miss Merchant, she has a big plan next! " The first thing Brando thought of was territorial matters. If little Roman set up a chamber of commerce, it would be inappropriate to associate it with the territories. If so, he would need a housekeeper. Now that Antitina volunteered, he was happy to enjoy it. "Big plan?" Antitina froze. She couldn''t think of a plan for this ''Miss Merchant'' who seemed to be energetic all day long-to be honest, Brando had to take the responsibility of making money She had something she wanted to dissuade to such a big lady, but it wasn''t easy for a while. But she immediately put down this thought, because suddenly she remembered something. The girl''s eyes lightened slightly, and she immediately linked the young lady who had been haunting her in the past few days about the ceremonies held in Prague over the years-she sorted out the details almost immediately. The general outline of something. She thought for a while, and whispered to Char, and said, "Mr. Shire, where is the army of Madara before you enter the city?" "It''s been almost half a month since I stopped in the Dragus area," Charles replied casually, and after a moment he asked, "Do you think of it? Miss Antitina?" The wizard apprentice couldn''t help but be a little surprised, and inferred the cause and effect of the whole thing in just one sentence. It seems that the lord who the Lord Lord is looking for is really not an ordinary person. "If Miss Roman''s plan works, the profit will be at least 80%-!" Antitina couldn''t help but look at the merchant lady who was talking to Brando and smiled, as if she knew the other person for the first time. one side. "Miss Roman once calculated twice," Charles replied. "That''s because the channel hasn''t been calculated--" Antitina secretly gritted her teeth, feeling a bit of a blow to her confidence. She thought about it and said seriously, "But if we work hard, because Mr. Xunzi is here, even if it is 10%, it is not impossible ..." Brando in front of course did not notice the whisper of his two subordinates, because at this moment the highlight of this underground trade fair-the auction has begun, what he did not expect is that the first product will be Aroused his interest. The scroll of sheepskin, which was flatly placed under the light, had an ancient contract written in four family elements. Its four corners curl slightly upwards, because the magic of the four elements of wind, ground, fire, and water drives the margins of this mana scroll to bend toward the center. This scroll, it exists to open the path to the elemental for those who are not talented. Many nobles use such things to open the door to the magical world for their family children. There is no doubt that it is valuable. But for Brando at the moment, this thing is more expensive than money. Because in his eyes, it has only one name: "Element Pool Opening Scroll" Vol 2 Chapter 45 Scene 45: The Nest As we all know, the formation of Vaughn originated from the Ezru, the Cruz god, or the Eruin mother Martha and the four elven kings, which bound the chaos (also known as the sea of ??chaos outside the world). It forms a border on the basis of six elements. Within this boundary, the outer layer is the elemental territory, and the inner layer is the infinite land. The power of the gods that guide the rules of the world is reflected on the sky above the earth, forming the sun, moon, and stars. Therefore, life is born from the water, multiplies on the earth, is blessed by the wind, and is endowed with wisdom by the flame, and all the world becomes. However, beyond the 130 million rules laid down by God Ethiruthe Code of God-Man a''thro (Elemental Rule) the sea of ??chaos is not subservient, it is also mapped on the sky and is used by cultists We call it the third month, the holy month in the pastoral population, or the magical month described in the books of the Silver Heavenly Snake and All Things Reunification. According to legend, the Moon of Shadowless and Invisible Magical Moon Every ten years, the Moon of Summer, the Book of the Moon, and the Moon of Recovery. Watching the earth from the western mid-air for several months-so these months are also the most magical magic for wizards and witches. This period is also the period when the elements are most faint-the magic tide caused by the moon of magic at this moment makes waves on the sea of ??chaos, so that the monsters affected by these magic are bred in the dark. That is, the monsters in people''s mouthsthe magic tide drove them to attack civilized areas, causing Echiru''s guardian land to collapse inwardthe territory of civilization also shrank accordingly. In the early days of the Chaos Agethe magic tide was almost every Civilization has to face the enemy of life and death, and this is why the pioneer knight exists. Even in modern times, the war potential of a country must be prepared for the decline of civilization. However, the tide of magic has come once every ten years, and the last patronage has just passed two years, and the one-hundred-year tide is still too early, so people in this era are not too worried. It''s just that when the tide of magic recedes, the lair that produces the monster will not disappear. They also produce monsters composed of magical power or mutant beasts over the years. Therefore, information about roads being intercepted by monsters is occasionally transmitted in the surrounding areas of big cities. In Eruin, clearing these monsters and lairs is the job of the guards and the temple of the flames. However, not all nests will be destroyed. In the long-term battle with Chaos, people are like how their ancestors discovered how to domesticate wild beasts, and they learned how to domesticate the ''nest'' and let the products in it be used by themselves. Even after a long period of research, races such as humans, elves, and even dwarves themselves have figured out how to create similar ''nests''. For example, the gargoyle lair in Buga is a typical example. The domesticated nest is similar to the mount of the Eruin Dragon Knight, and the Gryphon of the Cruzs. And the earth dragons, war snakes, or black wolves that people often see. But there is still another kind of lair, the guardian''s lair, which was born under the influence of the forces of the order of law set by Martha (Echiru), or the forces of light, darkness, flame, wind, water, or rocks. product. For example, the abyss of wind in St. Osor, the heavenly gate of the Church Knights, and Madara''s Shadow Canyon. Of course, these nests are also divided into three, six, nine, etc.- For example, most hounds in the Silver Wing Cavalry Regiment and the Guard Barracks also have hounds'' lairs. Although the annual output of this thing is as high as sixteen, it is a pity that the combat effectiveness is only beyond the average hounds. And the life of the monsters gradually declines with the magic that constitutes their bodies, often short-lived. Even a long-living dragon family will disappear after a hundred yearscompared to the real dragon family. The Stone Lair mentioned by Brando here is an artificial lair. It is the product of alchemy. The monster produced is a stone statue. The fighting power is about seven or eight adults. This kind of lair is a rather low-level lair, but its popularity is popular. Many nobles have such things in their territories. Although Shi Zhiyu has low intelligence, he can still be used as a soldier. Therefore, when Antitina saw the Rock Corps necklace, she first thought of this. If Brando intended to build some stone lairs, how much money would this necklace save them? Bartom took into account the increased output in disguise. So the three of them were determined at the same time to grab this necklace into their hands The reserve price soon came out. Of course, the Rock Corps necklace was not as precious as the Scroll of Elemental Inspiration, so its price was only 2,000 Tor, and it increased by one hundred each time. Because of his intention to win, Brando was not in a hurry to take the shot this time. He waited to see what others had done, so as not to expose his thoughts prematurely. The first bidder was born in the crowd, and the one holding the sign was also a young knight. Antinina and Bartom both glanced over there, but the surface remained calm. The price turned to three thousand after several competitions, and the number of bidders began to decrease. Brando understands that most of the people who participated in the auction before had a participatory attitude. In fact, most of them were not really interested in this necklace. But at this moment, the competition started to appear calm on the surface, but fierce inside. The bidding rights were quickly taken over by the little nobles in the third-floor box, and Xunzi told them several of them. Most were nobles outside Braggs, with their own territories. The price has risen to 4,000 Tor, which is not low for this necklace, and the real hunters are joining the competition at this moment. From 4,400, the third box on the right gives an offer of 5,000. The audience was almost silent for a while. Many people are thinking, are those nobles crazy? And more people can''t help but be impatient, this sudden offer made some speculators realize that this necklace may bring them more benefits. There was another ripple in the crowd, which made Brando feel a little uncomfortable. He knew the facts must be used to dispel these speculators, so he let the sister-in-law go. Six thousand Tor. Quiet again. The eager people immediately smelled the beginning of the war, and all of them carefully retracted their hands. Seven thousand. This time a bid was given to a squadron leader of the Whitebeard''s Legion, which was then picked up by a nobleman in the city for 7,500. Brando did not hesitate to raise the price to eight thousand. Bartomy swallowed. Eight hundred and one hundred, the third box price on the right. Brando asked Xunzi to raise the bid to 8,500. He looked at the stage and did not mean to give up. Antitina couldn''t help but clenched the handle of the chair behind him, her knuckles whitening. The dimly lit auction floor was silent, and the nobles were silent. No one is a fool here, and for a Rock Legion necklace, they will also consider whether it is worth it. But Brando''s consideration is different. His needs for the army and territory are more urgent than anyone. The funds in Antitina''s hands are for the territory. This was also his, Bartom and the nobleman. Qian Jin reached a consensus. The auctioneer hammered once. The white-maned squadron leader seemed to be eager to try again, but he hesitated, but he still didn''t make a shot. After three hammers, Brando obtained the necklace as expected. The sister-in-law had already settled the bill with his money and then sent it over. Brando glanced around, noticing that he didn''t pay attention to this direction, then carefully put away the necklace. After all, this thing can only be used in the Lair of Stone, and now it can only be used as an exhibit. After the Rock Legion Necklace, the auction gradually heated up. First, several pieces of art were added to create a scramble among the nobles, and then two sets of bronze magic armors, which almost ignited the adventurers and mercenaries With the enthusiasm of the knights who traveled, the scene was hot, and the two armors were finally sold for more than 40,000 Tor. Then it was a series of exciting products, and Brando once again got a set of poker cards that he claims to be magical. But he didn''t do it for the deck, but to get the destiny card mixed in the deck of cards. In fact, as soon as the auctioneer brought the deck to the platform, several cards in his backpack immediately responded. He and Shire looked at each other and immediately bought the card. This time he had no strong opponents. Only a few aristocrats who liked quirky gadgets competed with him. In the end, he was able to successfully buy the card for 2,500 Tor. When Brando pulled the destiny card from the deck of playing cards, he found that it was a cyan card. The front side of the card was drawn with a group of cyan spiders born from the whirlwind. The payment fee is the corresponding wind element- Wind Spirit Spider (Aesia''s Prophecy iii) Wind 1 / x [Creature-Element / Insect, Level 5 Creature] Pay x and put x cyan tokens (wind spirit spider, level 5) into play. The Wind Spirit Spider Swarm dies and assigns a target to burn its x mana. From the vortex, return to the vortex of mana When Brando scanned the description of this card, he couldn''t help but hesitated. First, summoning a level 5 creature card made him feel a loss, and the cost indication and description made him puzzled. He thought about it, couldn''t help turning his head and whispering to Charles, "What does this mean?" On the side, Charles glanced at the card and smiled slightly. Vol 2 Chapter 46 Act 46 The Rock Corps Necklace The sheepskin roll, which the auctioneer called ''the scroll of apocalypse,'' caused a ripple in the crowd when it appeared, and the deep exclamation spread like a ripple, and it quickly passed into Brando''s ears, letting people know Auctioneers have succeeded in attracting most people''s attention at least in the beginning. However, although people whispered, most of them did not move. The nobles who are willing to compete for this scroll generally have a certain family background. These people spend their time sitting in the box above them, waiting for the first bidder. "The scrolls of elemental apocalypse are mostly the works of the fairy of the crystal tundra. Each year has a quota. It was originally to add more lower-level elements to the ethnic group-but there are actually many scrolls that flow out privately like this. "Xunzi explained. "Then why don''t they do more?" Roman asked. "Making Elemental Apocalypse Scroll needs to consume the magic of Elemental Pool. For advanced elemental envoys, it is not an unrelated thing." Charles replied aside. "What''s more, enabling elementary scrolls to forcibly reach elemental contracts, although ordinary people can also succeed, but after all, they will eventually be limited. They will not be stronger than ordinary people. Such scrolls are not as many as possible." He continued Said. Bartom, Antitina, and Roman could hear God, but did not expect a small scroll to have the same origin. Charles and Brando have heard about them, but Brando answered: "Just didn''t expect to see this thing in Braggs." Sister-in-law''s sense of smell is as sensitive as a sneaky mouse. The young people''s insights in Brando''s words are not limited to small places like Braggs-although for Romain and Antitina, here Almost the biggest city they''ve ever seen-he thought about it and asked, "Sir, are you interested in that thing?" "A little." "Then how do I get my people to bid?" Xunzi asked. Brando thought about it and nodded. The land price of the revelation scroll is 5,000 Torr, and each increase is 5% of the reserve price. So at the suggestion of Xunzi, his men soon held a sign on the other side. Five thousand. However, with the first mover, the price quickly went up. New quotes quickly came from the second and third floors of the box, and they were refreshed round by round. The auctioneer had not had time to raise the hammer, and the price had arrived. The location of eight thousand torr. The quotation walked almost in this ''small theater'' and then returned to Brando. Xunzi turned her head and looked at him with questioning eyes. He thought for a moment, nodded and compared with a number. The man over there held up a sign-- Eight thousand five hundred. Antitina''s expression changed slightly. Little Roman was indifferent. Bartom had a playful look on his face. However, a new voice soon came from the second-floor box, and the auctioneer''s assistant read out a new offer: nine thousand Tor. The nobles in the box had become a little impatient. The second round of competition lost the obvious taste of temptation, almost saw the blood, the sound of reading the quotes was colder than one, and the number gradually increased; starting from nine thousand torr, almost every time the original price increased by one hundred. One tenth, ten thousand, eleven thousand, twelve thousand ... The auctioneer and assistant are both somewhat calm, but at this moment no introduction is needed, and the competition is entering a feverish stage. But the price is clearly not in the minds of these people. Finally, the fourth box from the left made a faint voice, fifteen thousand. It was like the last drumbeat in a storm. When the last shower passed, the wind and rain ceased. The black crowd sitting below felt as if suffocated like the audience in the theater, thinking that this was a constant hammer. The sister-in-law smashed his mouth and looked back. Brando frowned. It was a question of whether it would be worthwhile to trade 26,000 points for 16,000 Torr. But he just hesitated and patted his back gently. The bitch''s man once again held the card: 16,000 Torr. The crowd suffocated slightly, knowing that it was the most crucial moment. The assistant of the auctioneer could not help whispering when he saw the sign standing up in the "Auditorium": "Is the sister-in-law crazy? We haven''t let him do that, and those aristocrats may be unhappy--" The auctioneer grinned at his young assistant: "Someone is behind him." When Brando made a gesture, both Antitina and Bartom turned to look at him. They did not understand why the young knight had a crush on that scroll. Did he want to be an element? Make? But did nt the wizard apprentice say that, even with the lower-level elements opened by the scroll of apocalypse, the achievement is limited after all. This kind of thing is actually for talented people-it can save those talented people wasted time in the accumulation of elements. Brando did not explain. Shir doesn''t need to explain, of course he understands why young people have a crush on that scroll. Xunzi''s bid gave a slight pause to the sound in the upper box. The nobles seemed to be thinking about the sacred competitor who was suddenly killed, but only for a moment, the new bid fell on the heads of everyone below. 18,000 Torr. It is still the fourth box from the left. The sister-in-law whispered to Brando''s ear and whispered, "Baron Donner, the family has several houses near Braggs. He also has some properties in Braggs. He is also a member of the Braggs Local Council. His father And grandfather have played this role-" Brando nodded. These local gentry could see many places in Eruin, but like a little baron, he might not be fighting for a scroll. The other party might be a big man. Agent. He stunned slightly, the quotation had risen to 21,000, and a jazz in the third-floor box and the baron apparently caught up. Among the two''s lips and swords, the offer rose all the way to 26,000 Tor, but the big men in the first-floor box finally took over. At this moment, the offer seemed to become a knife, and the sword was waving below. Over the head of the audience, in an instant it reached the astronomical figure of 40,000 Thors. During this time, Brando participated again at around 20,000 Tor, but was immediately refreshed by the agent of the noble. Finally, this scroll was sold at a price of 42,000 Tor, making young people a little pity. After all, it is 2,000 years of experience. If you can buy it with 20,000 to 30,000 Tor, it is also good. However, more than 40,000 would be a little hurt and even affect his plan, so Brando gritted his teeth and had to give up the sale. It was just that he was impassive, but did not see what happened to Antitina and his sister-in-law, only when the young man had a rich family and did not take this money as money. After the first climax of the auction, Brando entered the smooth transition period expected by Brando, and subsequently connected several items for sale, with prices ranging from thousands to 10,000 Tor. The deal was unremarkable, and everyone present was a bit boring. But Xunzi could find something to do. He introduced the origin of these things to Brando and others one by one-he may not say that a magic ring that can emit light like a candle is a product of that workshop, but he At least I can say-what is the thief of this place, and that is what the nobleman secretly shed. Antitina, Little Roman and Bartom all listened with interest, and only Brando and Shire talked more about where those things originated. They mentioned Tamar once. It was a pity that the alchemist was unable to go because he was devoted to his work. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be something he likes in the several magical items previously traded. Then the second climax of the auction is coming soon. This time, I took part in a necklace. To be precise, it should be a few stones strung by a rough rope. If you do not know the goods, you may miss this good thing. But Brando almost didn''t scream when he saw the necklace-- Rock Corps necklace. This thing is used in conjunction with the ''Stone Lair'' made by the 17th level of alchemy. It can reduce the material consumed by stone statues produced in the ''Stone Lair'' by 50%, which will increase the output in disguise. While explaining the role of the necklace to others, Roman and Char were okay, but Bartom and Antitina quickly let out light. One of them was a mercenary who had been in contact with the war all year round, and the other was a Qian Qian who received noble education. Of course, they understood the role of this necklace for a territory. In Vaund, the war relied on three resources. The first is people, the second is rough amber, the third is all other strategic materials, and the fourth is the ''nest''. No one needs to explain that Ende s nearly infinite vast land, the productivity of magical powers have bred a population far beyond the limits of this era. They are the base of the potential for war between nations and between territories and territories. . The amber rough is separated from the Saumur ore. It is a companion ore of a series of metals such as silver, gold and copper. This kind of transparent amber-like crystal has the ability to reserve magic power. It was designed to transform the power of this rough stone-- It is the basis for the prosperity of the magical system of all intelligent creatures on the earth, and it is also the blood of this ''industrial system''. And other resources, food, metal, wood and stone, are even the most common strategic resources on the earth where Brando was originally, and they are reserved for war. But the last point, ''Lair'', is a complex and very different concept of war from which we are familiar-just Brando, as a player, is very familiar with this thing- In fact, when it comes to lairs, one has to start with the origin of the world of Warnd. How does chaos exist and how does order arise? In what ways does magic work on the earth, where did the monsters come from, and how are their ''nests'' used by humans. Vol 2 Chapter 47 Treble at the end of Act 47 Charr smiled slightly when he saw the card, and replied: "Master Lord, this is a rare wind card. Of the six destiny cards, the wind is the least common. Wind card spells are flexible and good at defense and Counterattack, it is difficult to master, but it is powerful. " "You might as well tell me how it works." Brando rolled his eyes. Charles smiled: "This card means, Lord Lord, when you show this card-in addition to paying 1 wind element from the element pool, you also need to pay extra mana from your mana pool-every point Mana can summon an aeolian spider. " Brando froze. He now has 2.9 energy level wills and 15 mana. Wouldn''t he be able to summon fifteen fifth-level Fengjing spiders with one payment? But Charles hadn''t finished, he continued: "And the dead aeolian spiders will generate mana swirls, each one will absorb a little mana in your enemy''s mana pool." Brando took a breath of air after listening to it. Where was the summoned spider? This was clearly a group of living mana bombs. He wanted to think that he would have a few hundred mana points in the future, wouldn''t it be possible to summon a spider army at once? And if he''s lucky, get the legendary orb of magic power, wouldn''t he have a group of terrible mana burning army anytime, anywhere? He smashed his mouth. At first he thought this card was a chicken rib, but now it seems not only a chicken rib, but also a terrible killer. But before he had time to get excited, Bartom couldn''t help but clap his hands and screamed, "Okay, the good show has finally started-!" Brando then looked up, and then saw that the shining dwarf sword had been placed on the table below. The faint green light on the surface of the sword had almost explained its attributes, but the auctioneer apparently This thing is treated as a few reference lots of the finale- I saw the auctioneer pick up the sword and said, "This is a sharp sword made by a dwarf. It is like a work of art and it is of great value. Naturally, I don''t need to say more. But above this perfection, An outstanding alchemist has made it an excellent magic sword-- " "Magic sword." He repeated. There was a quiet moment in the auction house. Those shimmering magic items and pseudo-magic items are generally called alchemy items in public, but only those truly powerful swords can be labeled as magic swords. The auctioneer''s statement obviously proves that he is right It''s such a sword. No adventurer, mercenary, or knight is not tempted by a weapon that weighs their hands, so this sentence makes them have to hold their breath. But just like to confirm his words, the auctioneer suddenly backhanded. The sword was slashed on the iron felt behind him, and sparks splattered. Almost everyone heard a squeak on the auction floor of Nuoda-after the sword, a deep mouth had appeared on the surface of the metal, not only In this way, the traces of corrosion on the cut were so impressive. Everyone took a sip of air, and even the box above was silent for a while. The auctioneer put down his sword and clapped his hands: "This sword is called the heart of the tree, and the reserve price is 25,000 Tor, and each increase is at least 5% of the reserve price." "Shooting now--" Antitina frowned when she heard the quote: "Will it be a little taller?" After all, she is a nobleman, and does not understand that a good weapon means to those who are born and die all the year round. What is it. "Of course not," Bartom shook his head decisively: "If I didn''t know it was the work of Lord Lord, I''m afraid I would also take it. Most of the adventurers and colleagues sitting there have little savings, magic swords, I think They will not miss such an opportunity. Unless he does not use a sword. " It was like echoing his words. As soon as his words fell, the first bidder raised a sign. Then one after another, people raised their brands one after another, and did not even need the auctioneer to encourage the atmosphere. Participating in this battle for the sword entered a fevered stage. The price reached almost 60,000 Thor at a dizzying rate, and then there were only four or five voices responding to each other on the scene. The sister-in-law recognized only one of them, and he told Brandon that he was an agent of the deputy commander of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment. Brando thought that it would be best if the head of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment also participated. In the future, anyway, he would kill the running dog who returned to life forever, just to return the original. When he thought so, the price had climbed to 70,000 Thor, and at this time two people withdrew. Only the deputy head of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment, and the other two nobles in the first-floor box. The deputy head of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment raised the price to 75,000 Tor, forcing another opponent of his own. However, his last opponent did not seem to intend to give up, and after a brief silence, the auctioneer''s assistant re-read the person''s offer. Ninety Thousand Thors. The spectator''s seat already looks like a layer of ice. People couldn''t help but look back and see what was sacred in that box, and even the sister-in-law couldn''t help guessing whether it was Count Nagin''s agent. "If it was Na Jin''s old guy, this would be an emotional battle between the White Maned Legion and the local aristocracy. Lord, this is good news." Xunzi blinked and said with a smile. But at this time, another voice came from the crowd below. One hundred thousand. Brando and his party couldn''t help turning their heads. When Bartom saw the man, he couldn''t help but change his face. Before the sister-in-law talked, he said, "Master Cavalier, that''s Viscount Tester." "Why is he underneath?" Brando asked. "God know." The fiery-bearded mercenary shook his head. But Brando didn''t mind the weapon falling into the hands of his potential enemies, which was a rare sword in the eyes of Bartom and others, but it was not so in his opinion. At Freeport Ampelsel, such deals are happening almost daily, but Braggs is too remote. The deputy head of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment thought for a moment, and finally raised the price. But in the end Viscount Tester was repelled with a price of 110,000 Tor. Then the aristocracy in the first-floor box met again, and the price once rose to 130,000 Tor. "It doesn''t seem to be Lord Nagin''s agent," Antitina said. Brando nodded, his heart loosening slightly. His psychological price is 100,000 to 150,000 Torr. At present, it can be said that he has obtained a satisfactory result. Even if he pays the commission fee, he can get close to 160,000 Torr. At least for It is more than enough to implement the plan below. But God seemed to deliberately give him a surprise on this day. Just as Viscount Tester retreated, a new hunter joined the race. The offer price of the other party was 155,000 Tor, and even the auctioneer couldn''t help lowering his hammer and raising his head in surprise to look at the third floor of the noble box. Brando had already looked back at the sister-in-law, but the sister-in-law thought for a long time and did not come up with one. The nobleman in the first-floor box finally hesitated. The other side considered for a long time and gave a price of 160,000 yuan. But the mysterious figure in the third-floor box box counterattacked immediately, and the price was raised to 170,000-- 170,000. Brando, Antitina, Bartom, and Shire looked at each other, even if it was a magic sword, it should not be worth the price. No one answered for a long time. Not only the participants, but the ''Audience Hall'' below is also dead. After taking a breath, the auctioneer almost reacted. He lifted the hammer tremblingly, three beeps, and this exciting performance finally came to an end in the doubts of everyone. What happened before? "170,000?" Battom patted the bitch''s face. "Hide bitch, have you seen so much money?" Even though she is well-known for her knowledge, she feels a bit unreal at the moment. Although this is not the first time he has seen the high transaction price of hundreds of thousands of Thor in this auction, but the money has nothing to do with him, but this time, the money is more or less related to him. This connection is enough to make this gangster in Black Pepper Lane incoherent. You must know that he has been loan sharks for a living for two or three decades, and all his savings are only tens of thousands of Thor. And Antinina tightened her placket and deliberately kept herself from showing a shocked look, but the aristocrat''s performance at the moment was really awkward, and Charr could not help but be sidelined. However, when Brando went to see Little Roman, Miss Merchant looked very happy. She took a small book and wrote it down, saying, "Brando, we have money." Brando smiled slightly. On the other side, it seems that the auctioneer intends to let this auction end in the exciting competition. The heart of Brando''s tree has just been withdrawn, and the newly put on the stage keeps everyone there. Almost stopped breathing for a moment. "Tinder!" "God, Tinder!" "Someone is auctioning the tinder!" The exclamation sounded in the auction room that was not wide. Brando turned back and said to Charles: "This is the finale of this auction. Unfortunately, our tree heart could be the finale." Charles nodded. But Brando''s words were not a pity for this trivial matter, he continued: "Every Tinder of Eruin is produced by the Temple of Fire, and the Havel sect is so bright It came out to sell, it seems to raise money. But everyone in the world knows that the Javier sect has fallen to the royal family, and I don''t know what the royal family has done this time, but we need to use this method to raise money-" Charles thought for a moment and replied, "Maybe it is related to this war?" Brando thought about it, but there was no relevant record in his memory. He nodded indifferently, then raised his head, feeling that the atmosphere around him had suddenly changed. A sense of tension had pervaded all around, and he couldn''t help thinking about this change-it seemed that some people had already received the news and were well prepared. "Are we going to participate?" Antitina asked later. Brando thought about it and decided not to participate in the game of big fish and small fish. At least in the current situation, his more than 200,000 Thor was probably not the dominant player in this competition Now. He shook his head and was about to say something, but suddenly the light around him felt dark again. "What are these people doing?" Bartom couldn''t help cursing. But Brando and his sister-in-law have seen the auctioneer on the stage below change his face. something wrong! The young man and the old-fashioned dark-hearted businessman at the same time extended their hands to the weapon that can be reached recently- Then, without any warning, the torches on the walls suddenly extinguished, and the surroundings suddenly fell into darkness. Vol 2 Chapter 48 Act forty-eighth riots In the darkness on Thursday and Monday-- The ladies screamed immediately. Brando and his sister-in-law had no time to look around and had drawn the sword from under the cloak. Bartom and Shire''s response was only slow. The red-bearded mercenary lifted a gigantic sword with a wide chin from behind, and held one''s shoulder not far away with one hand-for fear that this guy would play tricks, and then with young The wizard apprentice guarded the lady from left to right. The sister-in-law snorted softly and didn''t mind. After the ladies were panicked, the voices of anger and questions from the men rang from above and above. But on the contrary, the lobby on the first floor seemed quieter, because most of them were experienced adventurers or mercenaries. Most of them had gone through many battles, which was enough to calm down so that the riots did not expand further. "Brando, is there something wrong?" Miss Merchant''s voice asked curiously in the darkness, except there was no fear in her voice. Antinina sat behind her, clutching the skirt on her knees nervously, her fingertips turning pale. But she narrowed her bright eyes and did not show the fear in her heart. "Shh" Brando said, and he had seen some frizzy young men, little nobles lighting matches or glowing gemstones on his cane not far away. But some lights turned on again. Elementary light spells are not uncommon in the ordinary people''s life in Warnd. Even in some big cities, the street lights on both sides of the street are made of crystals enchanted with light spells. Xunzi had a ring that could glow, but he didn''t rush to polish it. Raising the light source in the dark can only be a striking target. But sometimes things go wrong. While Brando and his sister-in-law were not in danger around the guard, the sword in the young man''s hand flashed, he stunned a little, and then watched the faint light in his sword. At first, the light was like a layer of fluorescence attached to the blade of the sword, but the light appeared in the next instant, and the light emitted from the raised sword illuminated all white With this bright light, Brando and Xunzi had no time to be surprised, and saw four uninvited guests in cloaks quickly passing through the narrow aisle between rows of seats, rushing towards them. They put their hands under the cloak, and that movement was obviously holding the weapon below. Enemy and friend. "Brando!" Bartom had already shouted from behind. Brando didn''t say a word, raised his left hand decisively, and shot a series of crossbows under the cuffs, heading towards the cape stranger immediately. The all-steel crossbow has a huge impact at such a close distance. When the cape freak hummed and fell on his back, he rolled backwards, his companions turned away from the sides, and raised their heads. Look in Brando''s direction. Brando just saw a pair of burning orange-red flames hidden deep under their hoods. "It''s the undead ..." He hesitated for a moment, how did these hell-heavy things appear in this place, and at this time? But the situation no longer allowed him to think about it. The three cloaked strangers'' hands that had been buried under the cloak stretched out-it was a dry, armor-attached hand-it was holding a strange one-handed sickle. Brando actually didn''t know whether that weird weapon should be called a sickle, because it looked more like a clear, semi-circular starfish, except that the barb and sharp blade above made people guess that this thing was obviously not A decoration is so simple. The curse had only a weak effect on the undead, so the young man abandoned the intention of wasting the curse on the crossbow. He pulled Roman Jr. behind him, retreating between Bartom and his sister-in-law. But the three cloak monsters had rushed away from the man in front of them, and their target was obviously Brando-the three single sickles waved at him without any hesitation. Brando raised his sword ''Dang'' to hold one of the cloak monster''s sickle. The huge response from the sword almost made him back three or four steps, almost knocking the back seat down. Little Roman screamed, but was already dragged by Antitina''s hand. The aristocrat hugged the merchant lady, lowered her body, lay on the ground, and crawled in the other direction. She was very nervous, but she knew it in her head as if she were acting subconsciously. Bartom also extended a sword from behind to block a cloaker, but he moaned immediately, apparently not feeling well. "Black iron upstream strength." Redbeard mercenary yelled. "Spirit figurine!" Brando also recognized his opponent at this time. The spirit figurine is a kind of cricket creature, but the undead sorcerer injects the warrior''s soul into the empty armor, creating an evil creature. In the game, the 31-33 spirit figurines are the main force of the second line of Madara, but they have another identity as agile and concealed. Assassin of Madara. Brando felt that he was facing the spirit figurine at least at the captain level, and his strength was approaching the silver level. This is not a master in the second corps of Madara, but it is an elite corps in the undead army opposite Instaron opposite Braggs. Their goal is him? Brando was at a loss for some time, but the latent figure in the hall had begun to attack, and the panicked roar of the attacked mercenaries and adventurers suddenly sounded. Brando felt that his strength was not as good as the other side, and he simply shrank back and pulled up the chair and smashed at the other side. The captain of the figurine waved the odd single sickle backthe chair was torn apart. But the young man has taken this opportunity to pierce his heart with a sword-also the core part of the soul fire of the spirit figurine. The Captain of the Terracotta made a hoarse roar, and his eyes quickly grasped the elven sword of Brando. The silver-white flame rose immediately from its fingers, and the sting of the purifying fire deep into the soul and bone marrow made the undead scream. Instead of letting go, however, he turned a sickle at Brando''s arm. "Good guy--" Brando gritted his teeth, and he didn''t play against the spirit figurines in ''Amber Sword''. But that was already a very advanced thing, but even so the other''s intimidation did not impress him-so the Captain of the Terracotta Army made him feel bad as soon as he grasped the bright sting in his hands. He immediately let go of his hand and stepped back, letting the opponent almost hit him. At such a close distance, Brando lost almost all the means of attack without the stab of light, and the ring after the wind can be used-but it is difficult for him to ensure that Roman and Antitina will not be hurt. The Holy Sword card does not have enough land elements to pay, and energy loss is not useful. Fengjing Spider can be used, but at this distance, I''m afraid he hasn''t waited for him to summon Fengjing Spider, and the other party has already unloaded him eight pieces. Hesitation is just a moment. Brando immediately buried his low center of gravity and leaped forward suddenly, holding his opponent''s waist with both hands and slamming down. The captain of the figurine suddenly became unstable. When he was on his back with Brando, they crackled over three rows of chairs. Brando only felt his body pain as if he was about to fall apart, but his brain was sober, and he was almost with the Captain of the Spirit Figurine. Roll over and get up together. Captain of the Terracotta Go grabs his single sickle. Brando immediately held the elven sword that fell aside in his hand. The Captain of the Terracotta seemed to be struggling to stand up and want to regain control of the initiative, but Brando was faster than it. He launched his charge skills and hit the undead chest. Ten times the speed of the force is terrible, the empty activity armor immediately flew out in the opposite direction-but even so, the captain of the terracotta warrior with near silver strength still backhanded a sickle to Brando''s shoulder at the last moment . "The trees are tough!" Brando yelled in his heart. His skin was rapidly lignified, but the sickle captain''s sickle had broken through the faint blue light around his body before thatthe magic protection provided by the conflict auraand then cut deeply into his lignified skin. Blood flew for a while. Brando gritted his teeth and didn''t scream, but he was sorely sweating in his forehead. He pulled out the sickle and threw it to the ground, then looked at the captain of the figurine that fell into the crowd, and did not dare to neglect, and immediately took the Fengjing spider card from his arms. "Show, destiny card-Wind Spirit Spider." A row of attributes immediately projected onto his retina: Fengjing spider, 8 life, 4 mana, power 1.9, dexterity 2.7, constitution 1.0, the last three attributes are all ''-'', the attack method is bite (base damage 1-1), special ability is incorporeal . Incorporating creatures usually attack only one-third of the damage. In this way, the captain of the terracotta soldier who has lost his weapon can hardly kill a spider with a single hit. But Brando knew that the opponent was not just a sperm spider. But fifteen. He pointed forward, and fifteen cyan swirls, large and small, immediately appeared behind him. Spiders with heads and teeth dancing and whirlwinds of half body shoot out from the vortex immediately. These little things are like a cyan light-a few turns on the ground and directed at the captain of the figurine who has just stood up. One Fengjing spider has nearly two levels of power. Although the power of fifteen spiders cannot be simply added up, it is enough to hinder the action of a captain of a terracotta warrior with silver power. They hung from it, biting desperately. The Captain of the Terracotta screamed angrily, and pulled the spiders from his body and tossed them to the ground, but its movement seemed somewhat futile. Because Brando has seized this opportunity. When the Captain of the Spirit Figurine was distracted by the sperm spider, he struck up a sword and pierced the opponent''s chest. The terrible undead wanted to resist at the last moment, but he was dislodged because of the spider''s pull. Lando was so full of holes. A sword penetrates the heart. The captain of the terracotta warrior uttered an unwilling shout, and the heavy damage to the vital parts caused the purification fire on the thorns of Zhanguang to cause almost four times the lethality. Brando almost watched the undead swing into a pile of gray-black armor wrecks in the pure flame. Start with 700 points. He looked back and saw that Bartom, Shire, and Xunzi joined forces to retreat under the attack of two spirit figurines, while Antitina had pulled Roman away in the other direction. Then there was a loud noise above the auction floor- Brando looked up and saw a dark shadow fall from the box above, crashing to the ground. There was a moment of silence in that direction, and then there was a scream. "Sir Rosal!" "Martha is on, Mr. Rosal, deputy captain of the security cavalry!" "They killed him!" Brando heard a tense heart here, and it didn''t look like these **** armored frames were all directed at himself. Instaron wants to attack the top of Braggs. What does he want to do? No such thing has been recorded in history. He was wondering, but suddenly he saw the doors on the trapezoidal upward side of the theater suddenly opened togethera total of five doors, rows of white bones and racks of bows and arrows came out of the door. The young people''s pupils narrowed in an instant. So many undead? What are auction managers doing? What are the police cavalry doing? What are the Silver Wings and the Guards doing? How did they come in? Brando wanted to scold his mother at this moment. Vol 2 Chapter 49 Scene 49 Touching Fish in Muddy Water (1) The snow-white bones came to a halt, stopped, raised the bow, and the iron-armed bow arm creaked. The mercenaries and adventurers below finally realized that something was bad at this moment, but the lingering spirit figurines in the hall dragged them away. Brando''s first thought was Roman, but he looked up and could not find the figures of Miss Merchant and Antitina. He was anxious and swept out with a backhandthe silver and white blade was left in the dim environment. A residual image, the wind pressure connected the three figurines that split the middle of the chair and battled with Tom. The undead body was partial, and the red-bearded mercenary seized the opportunity, and took a great sword to split the figure with the half body. With a bang, the figurines fell apart, and several silver spheres rose from its wreckage and shot into Brando''s body. At the same time, Xunzi pushed another spirit figurine back with the assistance of Shire. They turned around and saw Brando shouting, "Did you see Roman?" "Here we are!" Antitina stood up with Roman on the other side, and the businessman was totally unaware of what he was afraid of, and waved his hands vigorously. "Get down!" Brando yelled at them, then commanded Charles: "Char, wall!" The young wizard apprentice grasped the mind and immediately lifted the ruby, and countless lines extended from the gem to all directions-Shire tried his best to cast the heart and mana into the water like flowing water-the wall of the rule extended to fifty meters , Including Antitina and Roman on the other side. Then hundreds of lines lightened slightly, disappeared instantly, and an air wall formed out of thin air. At this moment, the skeleton archers also completed their preparations. The bowstrings trembled in unison like a storm. The flat arrows splattered down with a black line. The first row of guests brushed down and the next one One after another snorted and rolled to the ground. But Shire saved more people, and every time an arrow hit him on the air wall, a white light flashed. The wall flickered dozens of times before and after, the undulating light continued into one. But this wall finally awakened those who were in a surprise and shocked crowd. Among them were wizard apprentices and subordinate elements, and even one or two intermediate wizards. Most of these people haven''t figured out exactly what happened at the beginning, but it''s clear now. They stood up, or turned the ring on their fingersor simply sang loudly. The wizards stretched out their hands, and a crowd of white lights appeared outside the gate above the auction floor, and there were even one or two weak fireballs. Then there was a series of explosions, air currents, bone fragments, dregs, wood chips and dust flying around, at least Brando saw several skulls bouncing and rolling down not far from him. Then smoke spread throughout the hall, Brando coughed twice, but the coughing was drowned out by the noisy vocals around him. He shoved away a mercenary who bumped over, and rushed up and shouted: "Charle, Roman, come down! Come to me!" Brando was also worried if his voice was heard by the people above, but soon he saw Bartom bursting through the smoke with his stunned bitch, followed by Shire, and behind him Antitina and Romain. At this moment, our young business lady is a gray-faced face, like a little fox with a shaved face, and a thick layer of gray on the tip of her noseshe saw Brando looking at her I can''t help but spit out my tongue. "I thought it wouldn''t be affected behind Shire''s wall, Brando, I''m sorry." Although she had a lingering tone of expression, the expression on her face was plain and plain: it was exciting, I really want to Again. Brando patted her forehead impatiently. He glanced at Antitina and replied, "Thank you so much to thank Miss Antitina, not this time now. Come with me now, let''s first Leave this place. " The nobleman coughed in the back, and whispered, "No need." However, the girl raised her chin slightly, and she still had a hint of pride in her heart. She was born into a nobleman, and more or less inherited the pride of the ancient nobles of Eruin. Antitina did not tell anyone that the complex family crest of the Borg Nesson family had an eye-catching lily logo. Although it was only at the top corner of the shield crest, this logo was similar to that of the Corcova royal family. The lilies are exactly the same. This shows that this noble family was once a branch of the royal family some hundreds of years ago. Although it has fallen, the nobleness hidden in the bloodline still exists. In fact, she designed the magic transmission device. The inspiration was also from a dusty design drawing in the basement of the family. Otherwise, how could she come to this road with her talent that was not outstanding. It was just that Antitina never thought of giving in to herself. The more frustrated her family was, the more she wanted to revitalize her ancestors. Unlike her little noble father, she was a very strong girl since she was a child. But Bartom''s words interrupted her thoughts. The red-bearded mercenary carefully asked: "Let''s leave from here, Lord Knight? I don''t know how many of these monsters there are, and I don''t know how they sneak in, bitch. It''s also said that underground trading will be tightly guarded. "We''re leaving from the background," Brando replied, glancing around the smoke. In his mind, it has been a long time since it seems that Madara''s goal is to participate in the auction of high-level nobles in Prague, so their primary goal should be the above box. But what made him a little shuddering was that the three spirit figurines before came straight to him. He didn''t understand where he had attracted Madara''s attention. The young man thought and thought, and finally the scope of his doubts could only be locked to whether or not he led the refugees through any channels. But he was just killing one of the other squadron captains. Is it because Staron must report this? It is not easy to collect information about yourself and others and plan this operation? It''s not overstated to say that it is a good idea to move the public. Brando can only hope that he only exists as an additional goal in this operation, but in any case, he is aware of his existence and has gradually started to affect the course of history. This gave him a sense of urgency. Otherwise, his advantages will gradually disappear. Charles also agreed with Brando, but his meaning was obviously further. The young wizard apprentice obviously analyzed the previous discussion about Brando and his about equipment, attributes and experience. His suggestion is that when walking from the background, it is obviously more conducive to touch the fish in muddy water. Those auction items and money that have not yet had time to change hands are obviously a huge treasure. If Freya is here, she will definitely express dissatisfaction with Shire''s reference-unfortunately, this kind and honest future Valkyrie is waiting to be rewarded at the headquarters of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment. And Antitina, who replaced her as the deputy and aides of Brando, was born in an aristocratic family, but the nature of the aristocracy was not much different from the robbers in this era. Not to mention this lady has always been practical When she heard Shire s proposal, she did not stop, but immediately supplemented with her wisdom, and tried to make the plan feasible. As for Little Roman and Bartom, the former was reluctant to take part in all exciting and surprising adventures, so as to not care whether the matter itself was illegal. Moreover, underground trading is not a legitimate business in itself. The latter, as Brando''s ''family'', would not even object. Not to mention the **** in a coma, even if he is not in a coma, I am afraid he will raise his hands and feet in favor. It is as described in the gossip and rumors in the Braggs Bar-if there is something that makes the black pepper alley''s dumplings happier than taking advantage, it must be taking advantage. Seeing that his own "subordinates" were in such a crisis, the first thing he thought of was how to make a fortune. Then Brando couldn''t help but wonder whether it was good or bad. But speaking, this style is exactly the same as his performance in the ''Amber Sword''-that year, ''Sophie, who was dead for money'', was a famous name for a period of time. Of course, it was also the sequelae of the early game because he was too embarrassed. Later, as Eru disappeared due to the disappearance of the church, his reputation gradually disappeared after he joined the Church Knights. But the adventurous factor in the style of action is still deeply rooted in his blood. Either Sophie or Brando, now they are potential gamblers. And his style of acting has more or less affected people such as Bartom, Roman and Shire. It was Antitina. He glanced back at the girl, and his character resembled him. Several people must have planned well, and immediately leaned over to the auction floor below. However, they soon discovered that there are not many people who hold the same idea, but under the obstruction of the spirit figurines, they can rely on them like two fighters with the power of close to the ''black iron upstream'' and fifteen winds. There aren''t many teams who can open the road, or even no. So only they first broke through the barrier of Assassin of Madara and came to the platform below. Brando first saw the auctioneer and his assistant lying in a pool of blood, and the place where the tinder should have been placed was already empty. The value-added treasure had long since disappeared. This caused him to frown. There were two possibilities. One was that the undead had taken away the tinder-and the other was worth some consideration. He and Shire glanced at each other to see each other''s doubts. Tinder is an invaluable treasure for most intelligent beings, but not for undead. Madala expands the territory through the soul fire and psychic tower. Tinder is almost worthless to them. These information may not be known by ordinary people, but they can not hide a veteran in the game and a wizard apprentice. For example, he and Shire. "There is a problem," Brando immediately stopped the sword in front of his chest, reminding him behind. At the same time, Shire guarded the rear of the team. "What''s going on?" Bartom asked. But as soon as his words fell, a red behemoth has fallen from the sky, stepping on the platform with a loud bang, click, this thing stepped out of the wooden platform into a huge hole, and filled the entire platform with smoke for a while. Vol 2 Chapter 50 Scene 50: Muddy Water Touching Fish (Middle) When the red giant fell, the wooden platform burst and the debris flew around. Brando covered his face with one hand and looked forward, just in the midst of the smoke and dust seeing a giant skeleton nearly three people tall and wearing a blood-colored armor-standing on a huge crusader helmet with a fiery red painted on it With the pattern of Hydra, Brando took a sigh of air at the first sight. This is Madara''s General Guard, Crusader Executioner. Brando only felt a numbness in his scalp, and it felt like a cold water was poured from head to toe, and his heart became cold, let alone the mood of touching the fish in the muddy water before-this time also Nothing cares about it. He almost didn''t say a word-but he coughed and didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately said to the people behind him: "Back off, back off, leave here and follow me-!" His voice was low Some were severe, even when facing the undead army that day, he was not so nervous. He could almost scold if he could. What are the **** guards doing in Braggs, this stuff is put in, why don''t they just open the city and surrender? Bartom may have some confusion with Antitina, but Brando knew exactly what the Crusader Executioner was. In this place, I am afraid that it is a death. Because this is not an undead creature, it is not even an undead evoked by an undead wizard. It is a nest creature. Madara has only one of several types of superior ground and physical undead. In fact, the physical undead of the same level only have flesh and blood and black knights. It is a senior undead. Mid silver strength. Brando saw that the Crusader Executioner had not recovered from the impact of falling from high altitude for a moment, and did not want anything, and immediately drew the others to the left. There is a small door leading to the backstage under the table over there, which was their goal. Bartom and Shire reacted quickly, and the battle-hardened mercenary felt the desperate breath of the Crusader executioner for the first time. It was a breath full of killing meaning. Only his veteran-like war veteran could taste the taste. The giant skull wearing a red armor and a huge axe is definitely not to be provoked. The group quickly passed under the platform, but the bad news was that the undead finally stood up, and the only enemy around it seemed to be their group. Brando pushed Antitina and Roman into the door, and then Char and Bartom, and he glanced back. The two red soul fires in the monster''s black hole had locked them. It raised its axe and stood up from the platform staggeringly, making a crunching sound. "Brando?" Roman wondered. "Don''t talk, you listen to me." Brando immediately entered the door, then closed the door tightly-fortunately, I don''t know if it was for the purpose of defensive offense. The door was heavy Pure iron gates can support them for enough time. "Is that awesome? What do we do?" Bartom asked. Brando calmed down and replied, "I think, I might have a way." As he said, he calmly released aeolian spiders, letting these small things crawl out along the gap in the room. He had a draft in his mind for a moment, but he hesitated a bit, wasn''t it too dangerous to do so? His biggest expectation is that the monster is better to find other people, after all, there are so many people in the hall, it can not commit to chase them. But before he had time to think about it, the iron gate stunned suddenly, and the huge response from the door made him jump forward. The others were horrified, and Bartom and Shire rushed to the door. Brando also got up from the ground and returned to his original position. At this moment, he finally gave up all luck, and determined to say: "There is only one way. You run first and leave separately. I''ll drag this guy." "Brando!" For the first time, Romain saw the young man''s expression in his heart, and the excitement of adventure in his heart suddenly seemed to be rinsed with water-her worry was the same as that in the old house in Butch It was exactly the same, Miss Merchant wanted to stay with Brando to face the strong enemy, but this time the young man asked her to go first. This is not her fight. Brando knows, however, that the Crusader Executioner has a power of nearly 47 levels, which is not what Bartom and Shire can now compete with. It was estimated that they had to deal with this monster only in seconds. Char was okay. At most, he could not use the Highland Attendant Card for a while, but Bartom, Bitch, Antitina, and Little Roman were any of him Can''t afford to lose. He had thought about it in an instant, and at this time only himself could use his familiarity with this terrible monster to steer it away and seek an opportunity to escape. But he looked back just nowthe two red fires of souls in the black hole''s eyes had locked their huge monsters, and there was no certainty in his heartafter all, they were monsters close to the strength of silver midstream, but not The Captain of the Terracotta Warriors and Eberton of this era have not yet reached the silver level, or the silver ranks of the early stage. Brando didn''t think about giving up Bartom and his sister-in-law, or even Antietina, and letting these subordinates make time for him. He is fully capable of doing so, because they are not familiar with this terrible undead creature besides him, and sometimes a small mistake in judgment is enough to change a lot of things. In fact, such a thought flashed in his mind, but the young man almost rejected the tempting idea in a chill. He couldn''t tolerate that he would do that, even thinking about it made him shudder. He thought that if he could give up Bartom, his sister-in-law, or even Antitina against his promise, then one day he could give up more people. Freya, Roman, Her Royal Highness and everything he insisted on turned into a cold-blooded monster just for herself. Brando shook his head and threw this cold thought out of his mind-just for a moment, he was sweating as if he had experienced a battle between heaven and man, and said in a deep voice: "You run first, and go away. I Come hold on to this guy. " Bartom paused: "Master, you are the lord, how can we abandon you?" This beard with a fiery red beard, a little adept at watching and seeing, the experienced mercenary at this moment completely replaced himself into the role of family. Even he didn''t even realize it, naturally. "Lord Lord, this is the general guard of Madara''s Undead Army. You are not its opponent. Please let me take your time for it." Shir pressed his hand to his chest and answered seriously. "Do you know it?" Brando frowned. "Brando," Antitina withdrew her hand from Bartom, and she turned back and asked with a serious face: "We don''t need you to be a hero, we put our ideals on you, at least hope you Think about your promise to a weak woman! " "What are you talking about, Antitina." Bartom grabbed the girl by the shoulder and became angry. But the second shock came quickly, this time all three felt the terrible power on the door. Brando realized that time was running out, he pointed his sword at the back, and said in a deep voice, "When is it time for men to intervene in the battle of men, Bartom, take her down." "Mr. Brando, you." Antitina froze, but she took a breath, as if suddenly she understood what Brando meant. She stopped and gave the Cavalier a complex look. "Brando, what about me?" Roman blinked and asked. "Aren''t you a woman?" Brando responded indignantly. "Oh" Little Roman was disappointed. Since it was an order, Bartom had no room for disobedience. He nodded and took Antinina and Roman away from the other side of the table. He turned back and saw a hidden door behind the curtain. Most underground auction houses have such an emergency passage leading directly to the showroom-sometimes a manual or magically driven lift-on the one hand for convenience Moving goods is also to cope with possible inspections. Of course, the chance of the latter case is almost less than zero. At the same time, Brando was also relieved. If he dared to say that women should not participate in the war in the "Amber Sword", the school sister and head who had been carrying him would definitely have him as a pig, but Before he knew it, he turned out to be a competent leader himself. And those old players and seniors who have gone through the storms with him have left one by one, leaving him to fight alone. This is true in the game, and it is the same here. Although Brando had confidantes such as Roman and Freya, subordinates such as Bartom and Reto, and an wise Antitina as his staff. But I still couldn''t help feeling lonely, I''m afraid no one would understand why he worked so hard-- He looked back at Shire. The wizard apprentice still looked at him firmly, and he replied, "Master Lord, you understand my identity. In a sense, your safety is more important than my life. Because even if I disappear, as long as Lord Lord you Still alive, then I have the possibility to appear again. On the contrary, everything is meaningless to me. " "You convinced me," Brando nodded. "That''s why you stay." The door finally snapped opena blood-red axe protruded from the back with a sharp bladethe door trembled violently, and both Char and Brando pressed against the door bounced back. But this time they didn''t stop again, Brando waved to Shire and shouted, "Come, let''s go to the other side." Then he stood up, dragged his obedience, and looked back. Take a look, then take a step and run towards the door on the other side. The Crusader Executioner made another axe and finally broke in. It lowered into the room and just had to look around. A white light had hit its foreheadthe spell fell apart instantlythe terrible undead turned his head and immediately saw Charles and Brando on one side, in fact young. The wizard apprentice also maintained his gestures. "Here you are, a mindless undead," Brando mocked. The skull wearing a scarlet armor snarled and chased immediately to this side. It straightened up, the wood and stone ceiling was smashed by it like a tofu, and the Crusader Executioner had 22 levels of dexterity, so although it seemed bulky and awkward, it was actually amazingly fast. As soon as it moved, accompanied by the crackling sound of ''click, click'', the huge body had reached Brando. But Brando understood this earlier, so when he saw that Shire''s attack had no effect, he immediately dragged the latter one to roll and rolled sideways behind the door. They had just gotten out of the way, and the Crusader Executioner smashed the door frame with a slap-the monster stepped on the stone debris and walked into the house, seeing Brando and Shire already climbing on the other side. Brando stood up panting, but not as nervous as when Buchi escaped-instead, his mind was clear now. He knew that he and Shire could not do any harm to this senior undead, but he was not without vitality. At least he knew that he had two more ways to go-the first was to persist until the Silverwing Cavalry arrived. Although the leader of the Silverwing Cavalry was a running dog who had all things in one place, he and Madara could not say aside. . Moreover, as a knight of gold downstream strength, dealing with this monster is only a breeze. He doesn''t even need to be on his own. The Silverwing Cavalry is the elite of the Whitebeard''s Legion. The squadron captains are all above silver. Any one of them can easily kill the mindless undead. However, the Crusader executioner was directly opposite, and he was very doubtful if he could persist for so long, and it might not be impossible for him to be the first one in the next moment. After much deliberation, Brando found it more realistic to rely on himself, so he could only choose the second path. That is to find the scroll of elemental apocalypse. Vol 2 Chapter 51 Scene 51 Touching Fish in Muddy Water (2) Find that scroll of elemental apocalypse. In fact, it doesn''t take much time to open the element pool with the elemental revelation scroll, and the element pool is opened for the first time, so when it is opened, it absorbs the power of the rich elements contained in the scroll. At this time, the four elements will fill the opener Brand new, barely shaped ''small pond''. As long as he has those elements, he can pay the cost of the "Holy Sword"- With the holy sword, not to mention dealing with this thing, at least self-protection should be no problem. And this is the reason why he released the spiders before. He thought that the Fengjing Spider born of elements and mana should be better than himself when looking for such a thing. Brando immediately thought about the whole plan, and he turned back and shouted, "Charle." "I understand, Lord Lord." The young wizard apprentice turned his head and smiled, "Come on, Lord Lord. I hope to see you again sooner--" Brando nodded earnestly, his wizard had lifted the ruby ??in his hand. Countless white lines extend from the gem between his thumb and index finger in an instant. These white lines, or the 130 million rules set by Martha on the other side of the world, are protection, blocking and reaction. The part of Li was picked out instantly, brightened and intertwined, and the solid wall surface glowed golden light, and then disappeared invisible. The bone rack in blood-colored armor was struck by an axe and swept across the wall. Ripples rippled around, and the jewel in Shire''s hand cracked open a gap, but this little wizard apprentice continued to maintain his spell at the cost of overdraft media. "Go," he whispered. Brando glanced back and turned to open the other door and rushed out. The scroll of elemental revelation is unknown at this moment, but although the underground trade fair can be delivered on the spot, the nobles have to maintain their hold, so generally the auctioneer will send the auction item directly to their house after the end. So he has a chance. He walked quickly through the corridor, and the showroom left in that direction before Bartom. However, such buildings usually have emergency access. It would be much easier if he could find it, but he opened the doors on both sides, and gradually became anxious as he continued to be disappointed. Soon he heard a loud noise behind him-a sound made by the Crusader Executioner, and it did not seem to give up on him. Shire is dead. Brando couldn''t help examining his condition, and Highlander was showing a rare gray color from that card, displayed in the center of all his cards. The same is true for the Fengjing Spider Card. The previous loss has made this card grayed out. It seems that the summoning card will face a graveyard threat. He hesitated before regaining the idea of ??recalling the remaining Fengjing Spiders, and now it is difficult for him to find the right target in this auction. But the Fengjing Spider born of element and mana must be easier than him to find the place where the element apocalyptic scroll is stored, or the person holding it. But he turned around, and the voice behind him caught up again. It looks like the terrible undead didn''t intend to give him this time-- At the same time, a sperm spider shoots out of a room and falls to his feet instantly-it pauses, and then immediately jumps in the other direction. found it? Brando was shocked and immediately caught up. His dexterity far surpassed the sperm spider. It was not difficult to keep up with this little thing, but the heavy voice behind him was getting closer and closer, and his heart couldn''t help it. I jumped up. How far is it? Will it be overtaken? Is it a scroll of elemental apocalypse? There are too few factors to determine, but Brando can only grit his teeth. He turned the corner with the little green thing, and saw a few bodies lying on the aisle on one side, which seemed to be the staff of this auction house. There are enemies. Brando was vigilant, but he immediately saw a few skeleton soldiers wearing dark chain mail and swords walking out of the sides of the door, sighing with relief. The onslaught skill was activated in an instant, and the young man was like a gust of wind over these low-level undeads-these skeletons were still his enemy of life and death about a month ago, but now they are no different from real cannon fodder. In the eyes of Brando, the first skull handed him a sword at a slow speed, but Brando shot ten times faster than it, and his sword was still in the air-the bone hand was separated from the joint, A white flame emerged from the fracture, and the flame was quickly led to its body by a ray of silver and caused it to burn. Brando passed seven skeletons in an instant, and as soon as he closed his sword, the bone racks fell apart behind him. But the young man was too late because he had seen the blood-red figure chasing the corner. The dexterity of 22 levels against the dexterity of less than 10 levels. The Crusader executioner lifted the axe like a shadow stabbing obliquely-the ceiling cracked in front of him, but this resistance could not offset several levels Dexterity. Brando was unavoidable at all, and he could only brace his head and explode with a backhand split. When the elven sword and the great axe intersected, a sharp, sharp thorn was made, and the sword body immediately bent backwards at a strange angle. Brando felt that his right hand was almost broken, and he lost it in an instant. Perception of that direction. He just felt himself flying back with his sword and slamming against the wall. The only good thing was that he landed right next to the door where Feng Jing spider stayed. He immediately gritted his teeth and got up. He ordered Feng Jing spider to pounce and rolled into the room. At this moment, he hoped that Martha could be blessed, and the scroll of elemental revelation was displayed in the room. But as soon as he rolled in, he raised his head with full expectations, but saw the last thing he wanted to see. A spirit figurine was looking back from the side of a mercenary''s body. It apparently did not expect anyone outside. The undead creature, holding a single sickle dripping with blood, looked back at Brando with the faint green fire in his eyes. The young man saw it clinging to the other hand. A crystal clear crystal ball, with a blazing flame burning inside. Tinder. The spirit figurine lifted the single sickle subconsciously, but Brando responded faster than it did. He raised his unconscious right hand with his left hand-the pain almost made him stunned-but he still gritted his teeth and shouted: "Oss!" The huge wind pressure caused the air in the entire room to shrink slightly, and then burst into a blast. The gust of wind formed almost straight lines, and the armor of the terracotta warriors dried up, deformed, and then cracked and flew back and hit the wall. The wall also collapsed inwardly, disintegrating, and opened a huge hollow with a bang. The strong wind formed a radial shock wave, and all obstacles in front of it shattered by themselves. The spirit figurine is just the strength of the black iron upstream, and it is not a gargoyle-like defense-oriented monster. It naturally looks like that in Songbao. The swordsman was crushed instantly. With a snap, the terracotta figure who lost his upper body fell to his knees. Brando then fluttered forward, snatching the tinder from it. He didn''t know if this thing was useful, but at this time he didn''t care so much. He turned back and saw the crusader executioner grabbing a pinch with a turquoise liquid and dripping it down. The spider appeared by the door. The terrible undead saw Brando had no way to escape, and couldn''t help grinningthis smile was not his wisdom, but the dark creature''s thirst for killing instinct. "Smile your sister." Brando raised his tinder in his left hand, and squeezed his teeth The crystal ball suddenly shattered, and a fiery red halo spread out from the inside. This aura first crossed Brando, then expanded tenfold in one breath, and passed the Crusader Executioner. The monster was raising its axe, but stopped for a moment, as if it had been fixed. At that moment, Braggs was dozens of miles away. All the wizards and elements with magical powers in their bodies changed their looks in an instant, stopped their work and looked towards Braggs. The red halo further expanded, it crossed the auction house, across the entire Hood, across Braggs, and across the suburbs of Braggs at an alarming speed, spreading a few miles away, then slowly stopped, and then disappeared into invisible . Although this moment was short, in all the Silverwing Cavalry camps in Prague, the soldiers saw their shadow hounds gasify for a moment, and then disappeared. That is the power of order. Undead creatures also admire the only true **** Martha. Like humans, they are also creatures in order. The reorganization of the order when the tinder was ignited should not affect everything that was under order, but the Crusader executioners were different. It is a nest creature. Whether artificial or natural, except for the sole Guardian''s Nest. All lairs are in fact chaotic powers. However, when the tinder is ignited, they are also the first beings to be impacted-such low-level existences as Shadow Hounds can not even resist, and are directly gasified. The Crusader executioner was also unable to move for a moment because he was caught in a huge shock. As Brando saw it, it took nearly 110 points of damage at that instant. The young man couldn''t help but take a breath, at least he was right. Although no one has whimsically tested such a boring thing with the invaluable tinder, some basic rules in this world cannot be changed. For example. Chaos and the absolute opposition of order. The young man took a deep breath, then climbed up and ran out of his life, leaving him little time to look at least, at least the Crusader executioner would not rest endlessly. He must quickly find the scroll of elemental apocalypse. Vol 2 Chapter 52 Fifty-second act chase, escape Brando had just rushed out of the room, and the bone rack in the red armour creaked behind. It twisted halfway through the body, moving slowly from slow to smooth. At the same time, several aeolian spiders crawled out of the rubble and returned to the young people. Brando found that there were four remaining, but the information transmitted by two of them clearly showed that they had found the corresponding aims. Fengjing spiders use Toniru''s wind language. Although Brando didn''t actually master the language, he seemed to understand what they meant-things were not far from him. This relieved him slightly. But with the wisdom of these little things, they are indistinguishable from whether the magic item he found is the scroll of elemental revelation he needs. Brando must make his own judgment. There are two targets, one near 30 meters south and one 50 meters west. Brando thought about it, and the west side led to the showroom below the auction floor, and it seemed more likely-just turning back, the danger was self-evident. He wanted to take back two of them, so as not to accidentally enter the graveyard with this card. On the other side, the soul of the black hole of the undead is rekindling the light of two soul fires. Brando understands that he doesn''t have much time, but now he is not in a good condition. The sting of the light is lost in the gravel-he has no time to find it out, Charles is no longer there, and his right arm is almost Broken-until now unconscious. Fengjing spiders can''t help, the ring is still charging after the wind. The exhaustion caused by the exhaustion of mana is faintly accompanied, but fortunately, most of the physical strength is left, and there is no loss of life. He stood staggering on the aisle, his mind flashing. Cursing the crossbow doesn''t help the undead, but maybe there is another option is to break through the window on the second floor and go to the densely populated street, but this cannot prevent the terrible undead from continuing to pursue him-- Ripples of life are extremely sensitive to undead, and there is no possibility of finding no one in the crowd. In particular, in the open area, he is less likely to escape from the Crusaders'' executioners. He took a sip, and the Crusader Executioner wasn''t completely without weakness, but the absolute gap in strength made him do nothing. He could almost hear the voice of the undead moving behind him. Brando shook his head and shook off the idea, and quickly hurried along the aisle where the broken walls were everywhere. In a short moment, this small auction house seemed to have encountered a storm, and the previous competition irreversibly changed the terrain here. But now he was not in the mood to care about this, as long as the undead caught up, he thought he couldn''t escape ten meters away. "You have to think of a way." He suddenly saw the wreckage of a skeleton soldier not far away. It should be his masterpiece not long ago, and his heart moved. A click. The giant skull in blood-colored armor has come out of the room with the tomahawk upside down. It is half-carrying a huge body, and its yellow ribs are inserted into the spine like a stalk-like sword, and surround the center Flaming flame. It wears only shoulder armor, helmets, and simple skirt blades, because under the protection of bones-its bone plate hardened by the force of chaos is tougher than ordinary metal. He turned his head, silent in the empty aisle. It froze for a moment. The condition of the previous life ripple told him that the weak human was advancing along the aisle, but the induction was now insignificant. Brando was lying flat next to the wreckage of the skull. He exhaled softly, then held his breath; he tried to calm his heartbeat so that his blood circulation was slowed down as much as possible, so as not to be too eye-catching in the eyes of the undead. The Crusader Executioner really slowed down, Brando''s signs of life gradually weakened in its gray vision, it was a little puzzled, and the remaining cunningness in its instincts slowed it down. So as not to hit the trap. But it''s not completely invisible to Brando, and young people understand it. He carefully pulled the black steel sword from the skull soldier''s paw, his movements were slow and light. Brando felt that although his heartbeat was slow, every time he was very powerful, it was like a big drum covered with cowhide, hitting his fragile nerve. I don''t know if this is an illusion, but the huge bones frame inevitably approached here. Less than ten meters. As soon as this distance erupted from this general guard of Madara, Brando would be separated. One or two times he couldn''t help turning his head, as if subconsciously confirming that his head was still around his neck. The undead was one step closer. Brando can no longer remain calm and cultivates his calmness in the game, but now uses life as a bet after all. He glanced at the tall bone skeleton, Madara''s General Guard, known for his quick cold and killings throughout the battlefield. The giant axe in their hands is nearly four meters long and has more than twenty tons of power in one full blow. Every time they confront them on the battlefield, humans will pay ten or even hundreds of times. In Karasu''s war records, the Undead Wizard had dozens of General Guard records to disperse Eruin for an entire infantry regiment. On the front line, these giant monsters in the melee are like moving iron towers. Horror legends about them abound. Of course, human beings also have elite elite troops that can compete with them one-on-one. But Brando hadn''t reached that level yet. When the Crusader Executioner''s eyes fell on him, his heart beating uncontrollably, beating. His blood began to accelerate uncontrollably, and the life force seemed to be obvious again. The tall undead was a little meal-a cold icy shroud on Brando''s head. It sees through his tricks. But time passed only a few seconds. Brando felt his forehead bleak, and he would provoke an attack with a slight movement, but he could not hold on for a few seconds even if he maintained it. He stared at his attribute interface, thinking for a few seconds that it would not help. He needed more time, a little more, and suddenly he made up his mind to roll over to the side. The huge bone rack immediately responded, raising his tomahawkthe metallic side refracted the cold light on Brando''s face, making his face pale. This giant monster seemed to be a gray ghost passing more than ten meters in an instant, and the axe dragged to the side, and a bang opened a crack in the wall. The cracked bricks and the wood embedded in the wall protruded outwards, forming a deep gully moving forward rapidly. The auction hall is in the underground passageway, and the walls on both sides have been strengthened, but it is as fragile as a piece of tofu pulled by the abnormal forces of the Crusaders'' executioners. It waved forward, and the wind pressure and rift suddenly extended to Brando. But the young man made a fake move. He rolled to the side while kicking his foot **** the ground, and already jumped in the opposite direction. The giant axe''s axe was destined to hit the open space, and the slate cracked on the ground and shattered. But Brando leaped between this tall undead''s legsthe crusader executioner snarled from under the hollow neck bone. This was the scream of the soul. It retracted the axe and wanted to stab his feet. . But Brando ducked from side to side, and had already got up and grabbed its thigh bones and turned to the side. Every time the huge bone rack wanted to turn the axe, but the ceiling stuck the long axe again. In a blink of an eye, Brando had been connected to avoid three attacks, and he finally came to his senses and reached out to catch this cunning human. Fifteen seconds. Brando has been long enough. When the Crusader Executioner grabbed the huge bones down, Brando immediately lowered his head to avoid it. As soon as the charge skill entered the cooling, he turned on at the same time. The speed broke out instantly and Brando had nearly doubled this monster. Dexterously, he rushed forward like a continuous afterimage, while at the same time a sword in his left hand burst into the front wall-- Nearly 20 energy levels bombarded the wall. The black steel sword issued a wailing sound, breaking every inch. But the wall slammed inward, and the masonry became crisscross. Brando dropped the sword again and made a punch with his left hand, causing the wall to collapse. He jumped into the wall, and it turned out to be the room on the other side. Fengjing spider had already come around here through the sewer to wait for him. He was close to the target. But the Crusader executioner was closer to him. Brando didn''t dare to neglect, and the last acceleration was like a meteor crashing open the door of the room and rushing out. And his front foot had just left, and the huge bone rack behind him had snarled against the wall. He raised his head in a shout, and separated his hands with the broken walllet the dust rustle and slide along the helmet, and then squeezed in. The two started to pursue in a small space one after another, and the auction house fell into bad mold. The Crusader Executioner is like a humanoid bulldozer. The wall of the wood and stone sandwich is as close as fifty energy. The power of the level was almost invincible, it moved forward, and any wall surface became powdery and cracked. In just a moment, it passed through three walls. From the outside of the auction house, part of the circular building has collapsed. Brando was anxious to calculate the distance, and there were two rooms. He drew a dagger from his belt and threw it away. The Crusaders executioners kept slamming open. The sharp blade just left a white scratch on its bone. It lifted its head, and hit a Fengjing spider head on, but the huge bone rack made a cyan ball with a fist. Sauce. Brando went through another room. The Crusaders'' executioners raised their axe for the second time, which made the young man feel cold in his vest, and it seemed that time was too late. Vol 2 Chapter 53 Act 53 The Mage Brigade The huge bone rack lifted the tomahawk one step forward. Although it was still behind a wall, the experienced Brando knew that he had been enveloped by the opponent under the attack range, and his heart was cold. For a moment he could hardly think of any way to resist this attack, and the only chance was to abandon one hand to save his life. He had gritted his teeth and made a choice. But at this time, a young man with twenty-five-year-old purple eyes and a handsome and unusual-looking face just came out of the corner with a gloomy face, pouting his lips, and bumped into Brando. He was followed by two sergeants in dark blue knight uniforms, silver breastplates, swords on their waists, and silver scales on their epauletsthe regular cavalry of the Silver Wings. This young man was one of the deputies of the head of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment, the sergeant of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment, the illegitimate son of Duke Golan-Elson, and Viscount Tester. When he saw Brando a little stunned, as if thinking of something, but his face soon gloomy, and apart from pulling out the sword from his waist, he stabbed Brando''s left chest. His shot speed is extremely fast, the sword is accurate and fierce, ordinary people''s vision is difficult to capture, like a thin silver line drawn. But how alert Brando was, he knew the enemy and non-friends as soon as he saw the other person''s face, but he didn''t know what the opponent''s strength was, and he could only subconsciously protect the vital parts and flashed aside. Viscount Tester was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that an ordinary mercenary of the black iron downstream strength was so alert. He finally adjusted the attack angle when he missed it, but the rapier only passed through like a poisonous snake. Brando''s shoulder carried a blood arrow. Brando groaned and turned to the side. He was horrified in his heart-the moment he shot Tester, he could see clearly that the intermediate knight swordsmanship had at least the strength of gold. Fortunately, the other side was absent-minded when he shot, otherwise he is now a cold body. He didn''t have time to think about when he got into a super master who turned on the third-level power, and he is still such a young master. This guy must be an enlighter in his years. In fact, Brando did not guess wrong. His opponent, Viscount Test, was not only a revelator, but also the Son of All Things (candidate of the Twelve Rings of All Things), so Compared with most of his peers, this young man has enough capital to be proud. It''s just that this pride has suffered a second setback in Brando. Tester has never missed this kind of thing before, but the disappearance of that Borg? Nasson''s daughter has kept him since a few days ago. Distraught: They''ve got the news that Borg? Nasson''s family may be related in blood to the Sifah dynasty more than a hundred years ago, which is a huge secret, but he had concluded that a noble lady of the thousand and thousands played Nothing fancy came, and he did not expect this determination to disappear under his eyelids. He always behaves frivolously, but inside is cautious, but this is the first time he has tasted the bitter fruit of failure. And this young man in front of me. In recent days, all the intelligence points to a mistake they had made in the collection of information. According to the information gathered from various aspects, all things can be concluded at the location of Braggs in Bratislava. There is also a leader above the Red Dragon Reto. By. It was a young man, so Tester immediately cast doubt on Brando, who appeared with Bartom that day. Of course, this is just an idea. Tester himself didn''t take it seriously, but he did not expect that he would meet Brando in such a place. The moment he saw Brando, he thought of a temptation to take a shot, but his temptation was to take a shot to kill, even if it was wrong, it didn''t matter. It was just an unknown mercenary. But he did not expect that Brando immediately gave him a surprise. A big surprise. When Brando fell, he just passed between Tester and the two soldiers. He took advantage of a roll and reached behind the three. Our Viscount could not help but stunned, and was about to go back to fill in a sword, but the wall in front of him suddenly burst open-the crimson executioner''s **** spire helmet protruded from under the small door first. Then, it stretched forward, and the giant axe lifted up the entire wall and suddenly collapsed to this side. Tester was taken aback, and a huge axe was thrown away with a backhand sword. The bursting wind on the sword caused the cracked wall to fly back, but he also lost his voice: "Executioner!" That huge bone rack will not be merciful because he is the backbone of all things, and its burning eyes first reflected the rapier that Tester held up his great axe, and the fire of soul flashed slightly. The right bone claw stabbed together, pointing directly at the ribs of the noble Eruin. If this is inserted, the average person will probably explode in the first half of his body. However, Tester did not hurry to stretch out his left hand to support the crusader executioner''s attack. His range of motion was not large, but under the grasp of his left hand, the right hand of the giant skull could not be allowed to enter. "Go and catch that young man!" The crusader executioner was fierce. The monster''s silver mid-level strength did not dare despise even the gold swordsman of his early promotion, so he could only speak to his own. A personal order was issued to stop Brando. It''s a pity that Brando is far more savvy than he imagined. In fact, while he was rolling forward, he had already thought about letting the crusader executioner conflict with this guy. And before waiting for the giant skeleton to attack, he had already fled these people away. The element inspired scroll is in the room just outside the door. If Fengjing Spider is not mistaken. Brando slammed open the door, and the first thing that caught his eye was a set of mana potions on the tableof course he knew these things, because he made them with Tama. So these were the mana potions he sold to the auction house, and Brando couldn''t help it. Still looking wrong. But when he froze, he immediately saw the box on the side of the chair, and the young man''s breath couldn''t help but sigh. He was seeing the familiar scorched yellow parchment lying quietly in the box. That''s it, the scroll that might save him. If the second-level power is turned on through the "Holy Sword" card, even if it is temporary, Brando is confident that the gold-level power will not fall behind, at least-there is no problem running away. He immediately rushed to grab the scroll, bit his finger, and smeared his blood in the center of the scroll. Reaching the element contract is so simple-- The scroll lightened slightly, and then started to burn from the edges. It is different from the fire of the realm, which is from the realm of the element of fire-the elemental fire of the abyss of Jiao Babatar, but also the fire of the contract. In Warnde, both the angels of the heavens and the devil of the underworld used the fire of the elements to portray the imprint of the contract. This tradition originated from the first contract between Martha and the fire elf king in the early days of the world''s birth. In fact, this tradition has been discouraged throughout history, and even businessmen in the human world have used imprints on parchment to determine contracts before the chaotic era. Also affected by it. After the contract of fire was established, the same pattern on the scroll appeared randomly on the back of Brando''s hand. This is the symbol of the element and the element. Brando carefully identified his elemental patterns and found that they were the most common patterns of fire in Eruin. He couldn''t help sighing. He thought he was supposed to have something special, not to mention the six-element sacred texture of Tumen, at least a three-line or four-line texture. Single-line elements make it the least promising. One element makes it. Fortunately, he is not for the purpose of transferring elements. The hint of the establishment of the contract was projected on his retina as usual, a faint line of green letters. Then his element pool was created. Each element had a volume of six cells, and the fire element had seven cells. There was no light and dark element pool. Seeing this scene, Brando once again confirmed that this body has no potential to become an elemental agent. Player elements, each element 17 squares, has a complete pool of light and dark elements. Even so, it is only the qualification of the revealer. Of course, at least it''s better than Brando. If we have to use any description to compare this state of Brando, it is the ordinary person who is most unsuitable to become a wizard and elemental agent, picking up **** and opening a scroll of elemental revelation. Brando remembers that casting a fire vector requires three elements of fire, that is, if he is an elemental playerhis elemental pool is only enough for him to cast secondary spells twice (outside the twelve-ring spell system) Spells that don''t count in the ring are called secondary spells. Char''s magic arrow is a typical secondary spell). Although there was no intention to become an element, but seeing this nondescript element pool, Brando was still a little bit crying. He coughed, and suddenly heard footsteps from the door. I don''t know if it is the young man with golden strength. As soon as he was in his heart, he wanted to grab the mana potion on the table subconsciously. But this time he caught an empty space. He just reached out and found that he no longer seemed to be in the auction house. He found himself in an endless darkness-- The room, table, mana potions, and everything that should have existed disappeared, leaving only the vastness of darkness that had never been seen before. No, Brando suddenly remembered that he had seen such darkness in the game-that was when it was hung up. He couldn''t help but be shocked, was he already dead? But this is not a game-- So what is the situation? He couldn''t help looking around, and the first thing that came to his mind was whether he had hit illusion. But don''t say if it''s redundant, at least not in illusions he''s heard of. Unless it is a hallucination that directly affects the mind, but that hallucination will inspire unyielding talent, and he cannot be aware of it at all. But the next moment, Brando froze. He saw a young man with dark shawl and **** red eyes like ghosts stepping out of the darkness. The young man looked at him and smiled slightly, his hands as delicate as a woman''s hair lightly brushed over him. Wearing a silver robe, then laughed: "You look confused?" Brando knew the robe of this young man, the elemental master''s robe, but the four intersecting blood-colored patterns on the sleeve of that robe made him slightly stunned. In high-level element envoys, the master of the twelve ring spells becomes the emissary, which is the envoy of the elven king. There is a pattern on the element master''s robe-. The two patterned people are the great mentors of the throne of elements. The three patterns are those monsters already known as sages. What are the four patterns? Brando only thought of a name, Elemental Emperor, Tumen. This young man also really fits the mythic description of the Miner, dark-blooded pupils, followers of the Dark Dragon. But he hesitated for a long time and couldn''t confirm whether this young man was the legendary figure. Tumen has been dead for thousands of years, hasn''t he? But the young man seemed to see the doubt in his heart and nodded with a smile: "I''m Tumen." "Are you Tumen?" Brando was so surprised that he even forgot his situation: "How are you here?" "That doesn''t matter, Brando." Tumen replied, "My last contractor died almost three hundred years ago, and the last one who carried these cards was reluctant to give up his knighthood, just I didn''t expect to have a new successor for decades. " He paused and laughed: "I mean, do you want to stop for a while and listen to the story of the Master Mage?" "Mage Brigade?" Brando froze slightly. Vol 2 Chapter 54 Act 54: The Road to Transcendence (Part 1) "Mage Brigade?" Brando almost moaned. He couldn''t help touching his forehead, wondering if he was dreaming. The young man who claimed to be Tumen and the special space that introduced him, as well as these bizarre information, made his mind mess. He had never heard of the profession of Travelling Mage in ''The Sword of Amber''. He first thought about whether this was a profession he hadn''t learned before, after all, in a world that was so large and complex and set up in a self-improving world every day, he couldn''t be omnipotent. But Brando felt a little awkward, and his intuition told him that the conjecture was not true. Brando was calm on the surface, but kept thinking: What the **** is going on? What is Travelling Mage? Where is this? Tumen folded his hands in his sleeves, and the whole man floated in the dark void. He saw Brando''s confusion and smiled and replied: "It seems you are still confused. In fact, this is just a refraction magic, it keeps me The information below can be projected into your thoughts through this, so you don''t have to be nervous, this is just your own inner world, everything here is constructed according to your inner thoughts " Brando knew he was trying to speak subconsciously. "You mean, this is a magical effect that affects the soul? But why did my unyielding will not respond?" He calmed down a little, but immediately asked: "how should I leave here." Because he remembered suddenly I''m still in danger, but I can''t waste time here. "Why hurry, because this is the world in your mind, and everything that happens here is as fast as your mind-the Barstow man has a saying: ''A man can make a long time in a short moment. "Long dreams." Because people''s thoughts are as fast as light, you can produce many thoughts in an instant, and before these thoughts end, one second has not passed. " Tumen laughed: "Even if you die next second, here you can live a quarter of an hour." Brando carefully chewed out the meaning of the elemental emperor''s words, and he was more willing to believe this explanation, but instinctively could not help but take care of the dangers outside. He took a breath and asked, "I understand, but let''s finish this message sooner, Tumen, what do you want to say to me? What is the Master Mage?" Forcing himself to calm down, Brando began to figure out the meaning of this ''dream''. Since Tumen said that this is a projection of a message, it means that he has something to leave for himself. What can I say? Brando didn''t think there was any connection between him and the other party. Brando himself is an Eruin southerner of pure blood. He has neither the blood of the Miner nor the Barstow. If he wants to inherit it, Tumen will not find him alone. What''s more, there must be some medium for storing spells, which means that this information was originally deposited on something close to him through a triggered spell. Brando lowered his head and couldn''t help thinking about it, trying to find out the doubts about those things on his body-the ordinary items to be excluded first, his clothes and some things like matches and cotton wool. small item. Eliminate items made by him and Tamar, such as the Cursed Crossbow, the Statue of the Holy Man (White Deer), and the mana potion over there. Finally, there are naturally generated items, such as the fruit of the golden devil tree, and some magical materials. Now he could be called suspicious, except for the trivial objects from the battlefield and the ring after the wind. But those trivial pseudo-magic items are completely missing. The ring after the wind has been identified as rotten in the game-it is a follow-up plot, Brando has asked the bitch-the usury merchant He did know the ring in the oil painting. According to him: the oil painting was given by a businessman to the knight that Brando s grandfather had served, and the knight then gave the oil painting to Brando s grandfather. . Later, the oil painting stayed in Brando''s old house. As for the story before that, it''s a long story. Xunzi said that a total of thirteen imitation rings were made. Although they are not genuine, each one is valuable after hundreds of years. The businessman wanted to please the local lord, but what happened later, he couldn''t say clearly. Although Brando was still skeptical of what the sister-in-law said, at least it showed that even if it had anything to do with St. Osor the Wind Sage, it had nothing to do with Tumen. The next object of suspicion was the mysterious stone from the corpse of Borg Nesson. Brando had always suspected that the background of this little aristocracy was not so simple. As an aristocrat, how could it be so coincident for Antitina to learn the design and production of magical devices, this is not unusual in Eruin. And Brando believed that he could perceive it, and so could everyone else, and that Viscount Tester must have understood it. He had now begun to suspect that the Viscount Lord''s motive was not simple. Now it seems that this stone piece is the most questionable. But then he shook his head and thought of another thing. Before entering this world, he touched another thing that was unknown--the scroll of elemental apocalypse. Brando recalled the situation at the time, and he clearly remembered that the elemental revelation scroll had the crystal forest''s ink mud and the unique numbers of the fairies. In other words, the scroll itself is fine. But he has come to his senses, and he finally realizes what is his chance to trigger this spell: open the element pool. But what does this have to do with it? He immediately thought of destiny cards, yes, he had always thought of these mysterious cards as skills rather than items, so he didn''t think of them for a moment. But looking back now, Brando finds that these cards are really more and more suspicious. First of all, these cards have never appeared in Sword of Amber. Maybe the single magical item Brando hasn''t heard in the game is not doubtful. But if a series of magic items have never appeared in the vision of a **** player, this will inevitably cause a lot of doubt. You can imagine: if a person has not heard the name of a certain magician''s professional equipment in the game, if we assume that the world is huge-so it is not so incredible. But if he hasn''t even heard of the huge concept of "magic professional equipment", it seems a bit inexplicable. Perhaps you would say that he must be a newcomer. But Brando is not new. And these cards aren''t indispensable and trivial. The great freedom they contain can even allow a warrior to manipulate magic freely. It can be said that they themselves constitute a complete professional system. Such a set of magic items, Brando could not have heard the wind. What''s more, these things don''t appear in a distant country. For example, ''they'' only appear in Brandar''s deadly counterpart, Madara, so Brando may have less chance to understand. On the contrary, where these cards appear, at least for now, it seems to be Brando''s most familiar area. Tomb of Gijonde, Golden Devil''s Valley, Rittenberg, Braggs. These areas are areas where Brando has explored countless times, and every corner and detail is well known. Even Brando can clearly describe the rumors and behaviors of all the famous players in the region in the first three years of the game. He loves the world so much that he empathizes with all of Eruin. But the problem now is that he really hasn''t heard of these cards, and he even doubts how he let them go so easily-of course, he didn''t realize that he was in the middle of seeing these cards once. Under the condition that even survival cannot be guaranteed, ordinary people in this environment will rejoice if they get a little help-rather than doubt. So this is actually human nature. But once the reaction came, this suspicion deepened. He couldn''t help but touch his own chest, subconsciously remembered the concept that he had flashed in his mind before, ''They themselves constitute a complete professional system''; Brando was startled in his mind, and raised his head subconsciously, he He looked up inconceivably, and asked blurtly, "What is the Master Mage you said ...?" Tumen smiled: "You''re right, there is an inseparable connection between Destiny Cards and Travelling Mage." Brando was silent immediately because he knew that Tumen in this young age would tell him everything. "First of all, I have to clarify a misunderstanding. In fact, these destiny cards were not created by me. You can see that their age is much longer than the history we know." Tumen spread his hands, holding one in his heart. A destiny cardit''s just the back, with the complicated holy print drawn on it: "You see this mark, which is the original sample of the holy print. I simplified them based on some fur knowledge I knew, and made the door Knowledge is compiled and passed on to humans, elves, and Min''ers. " "Wait--" Tumen raised his hand, preventing Brando from asking: "I know what you want to ask, obviously as the offspring of Barstow and Miner, all the deadly enemies of longing for light, why I want to help humans and elves? " He smiled: "Actually, it s very simple. As a travelling mage, I see things differently from the average person. Of course, this is only my own point of view, but it has something to do with my own deck-I was too Young, blindly want to pursue the rules and principles of this world, so my deck is called ''All things return to one''. Adhering to this card, except for the most essential things in the world, there is not much difference in my eyes. Now. " After Brando listened to these words and sat back again, he thought for a moment, and asked his doubts: "To be honest," he asked, "I didn''t understand what you meant, could I speak more plainly? . " He has no intention of going back at all in this meeting, but he just feels that this profession in the doorway of the picture may bring a huge change to his future. He didn''t know why he had this idea, maybe it was an illusion, or it was an intuition and instinct that had already smelled an unusual breath. Tumen nodded: "Of course, I will tell you in detail." He also said: "When referring to the Travelling Mage, you have to start with the destiny card. The Travelling Mage is the only group in the world who can touch the true meaning of the destiny card-this true meaning is the power of the world. Every one A destiny card is a world manifestation from a certain angle. It is neither a simple rule projection nor a superficial reproduction of reality. Many, many such cards constitute a small world. " "It''s like my deck, All Things Are One. ''This deck describes the essence of the world through the harmony of six elements, so it''s also my card meaning: the power of rules. "And the other travel mage I know, I know his deck is called" Infinite Power ", which is a set of cards composed of a large number of red and black destiny cards. His card is designed to pursue supreme power. The red deck can be seen as fire or power. The black deck can be seen as dark, but it can also represent death and destruction. " "Of course, we all failed." Tumen smiled: "So the meaning of the card is actually given by the deck. The beauty of the destiny card is that he can articulate your thoughts with the world from multiple angles. Even your deck represents You have another self in your heart. " "As for why there are these cards and where they come from, we don''t really know. The earliest travelling mage should have been born in the dark ages and spread among the Matatanians. I even doubt the profession itself. It was born out of this society. " "It is rumored that the Matatanias are a traveling nation. Their tribe always migrates from one place to another. Their understanding of the world is somewhat different from ours. We think that the world is a vast and infinite, including an infinite The concept of things and knowledge, but in the world view of the Matatanias, the world is a very small, narrow concept. They have a larger concept similar to our ''world'', called ''uhs''. The word It is the root of the word infinite in Elven and Cruz. In the Matatanias'' worldview, uhs contains countless small worlds, and they always travel in one world. " "I suspect that they have misunderstood the relationship between the Guardian Land and the entire world, and thus formed this concept. Of course, humans in the past had limited knowledge of this world." Tumen smiled suddenly and said, "I accidentally said With so many insignificant things, it seems that it is really difficult for me to get rid of this old fault. " Brando thought about it and asked, "I have heard of Matatanians, and now I know they are the earliest mages, but what does this have to do with me?" Tumen shook his head: "You continue to listen. The Matatanias divide the day into six stages, and the day of the journey mage is strictly divided into six stages." The dark-haired young man with a sloping shoulder glanced at Brando and continued: "The first stage, from the dawn of the dawn to the morning. At 6 to 10 o''clock, the Matatanians call this period of each day For: The sun grows, and the Travelling Mage calls it the ''growth stage''. At this stage, the Travelling Mage can tap their land cards to gain the mana necessary for a day-" "Wait!" Brando yelled, "Tap the land?" "Exactly, tapping the land card is the most basic ability of every travelling mage. It is also the source of their power." "Wait, can you elaborate." "It''s simple, as long as you have a basic land card, and your own elemental pool and mana pool. You can tap them at this time of day, and the land card will have the power of the ''territory'' to which you belong and your The pool of elements connects and injects the power of generating elements in the ''Territory'' throughout the day. " "Wait, isn''t it written on the land cards, does it generate a little element a week?" Brando couldn''t help asking. "That element is free of elements and mana pools, and its role is to ''loan'' cards to newcomers who are on the way to the Mage''s Road to understand and access the power of this world power. When you become formal You do nt need it, Tumen replied. Brando considered for a while, then nodded: "I see, you go on." "During the growth phase, the travelling mage can also benefit from the ability to" pay "on all other cards. I remember you have a gray land / water card called Highland Falcon, which states that when Highland Falcon exists On the field, the lord can earn a little reputation every day. And this reputation is paid during the growth stage. " "Meanwhile, the travelling mage can use everything that involves green (life, nature), white (light, shelter, nurture) and red (fire, vitality, vitality), blue (water, nourish, irrigate) and existence during the growth stage. A mix of these elements. " Brando frowned, and he had never noticed it before. But Charles actually told him a similar problem, he mentioned a special case, that is, a white magic card with no need. "Then entered the second stage of the day: from the morning to the moment of the scorching sun, from 10 o''clock to 2 pm. Not only Matatanians call this period of each day: all things flourish The wizards and witches also described these four hours of the day, called ''ebb tide''-because this moment is the moment when the power of the sun is the strongest, and the time when the power of the moon is the weakest. Consumption, so this stage is the most active and offensive stage of the element, so the journeyman calls this stage the ''healing stage''. " "At this stage, it is the only stage where the Travelling Master can use any card without restriction. At the same time, he will also be able to draw three cards from the library into his hand." "Wait," Brando snapped. "What does this mean?" "This is the rule of the mage traveler. At the beginning of each day, a mage traveler can always only have a fixed number of cards. He may have a number of cards that exceed this limit on this day, but every day a '' ''Reset phase'', he must discard these excess cards. We call this fixed number of destiny cards a hand. " "On the other hand, the stronger the Mage Traveler''s power is, the more hands he can master. And like you, as a newborn Mage Traveler, you can only hold five cards." "Is my hand assigned?" Brando asked. "No, your hand will be drawn by you in the designated split group. Like me, my card means that the power of the six elements is one, so the rule divides my card into six equal parts, so I There are six scoreboard groups, "Tumen replied. Brando frowned: "But the uncertainty has increased a lot. Then I only have a few powerful cards, and if I lose those useless cards, wouldn''t I be able to keep myself free? Is card strength at one level? " "It is true in theory, but this is not the ultimate goal pursued by the travelling mage." Tumen shook his head. "final goal?" "You know that after the three-level power system, some people can enlighten the elements and make themselves extremely powerful. But you may not know that after the enlightened elements, the next stage of power is the perfect body, from black iron to gold The final step is to pursue the power of existence that only exists in the legend. " "You know, fire is an element, and its highest manifestation is the element of fire, because the element of fire is the origin of all the flames in this world. But in fact, there has been such a rumor that on the element of fire, it still exists. With a more advanced element, we call it ''material''. " "Elements like ''material'', ''time'', ''space'' or even ''logical'', ''power'' which represent the most fundamental meaning of the deep world, we all call it the power of existence." Brando stared at Tumen, speechless for a while. He certainly knows perfect body, because he has already gone through this stage in the past game-one hundred and thirty levels, silver body. He also heard about the power of existence, but it is rumored that after the average player has risen to the 160th level of the gold body, the experience will no longer be inadequate, and no one knows that he should break through that last level and reach the one that is almost one step away-- The power of being. But none of them thought that there was such a way. "You mean," he could not help but asked, "Mage Brigade can finally reach the power of existence?" Tumen nodded, pointing to the card saying: "When you perfect your ''world'', and when this ''rule'' can be self-consistent, the door to the force of existence opens. Of course, before that, you still There is a long way to go, "Tumen seemed to find Brando''s heart, and continued:" Start with building your most basic deck. " "What shall I do?" Brando asked subconsciously. "Actually, you have revealed your own destiny deck since you came into contact with the first destiny card. But I''m a little strange. Your deck is different from any I have ever seen, it seems It is through the deck to represent a huge professional system. I don''t understand why you would be interested in the professional system, and the idea of ??"full-professional hegemony"-what does this mean? "Tumen thought for a moment, wondering Asked inquisitively. When Brando heard it, he couldn''t help sweating. When he first came into contact with Destiny cards, he was still Sophie''s soul. As a professional player, of course he was instinctively thinking of taking up a powerful career, and ordinary players, who did nt have a full-time professional dream, did not expect He was subtly captured by the destiny card. He just reacted now, what does it mean that the Cavaliers Road opens ... I go! Brando shouted in his heart, if the card is a manifestation of a worldview, is this really a full-time hegemony? Vol 2 Chapter 55 Act Fifty-Five The Way To Beyond (Part 2) Standing at the highest point of all professions, this is indeed a way to go beyond. "But how can I become a travelling mage?" Brando asked the key. As soon as Tumen stopped, the prepared manuscripts disappeared. The last time he met was a Templar named Gigrand, and he tried hard to persuade the highly qualified young man to give up his faith and join the ranks of travelling mage. So Tumen was well prepared this time, but as soon as he spoke, Brando seemed to agree. Of course, Tumen doesn''t understand. What is different from the mind of the knight is chasing higher and stronger players. Of course, Tumen was happy to find a qualified successor. He is not Tumen, but a message left by the talented travelling mage. When he completes this commission, it means that his mission over thousands of years can finally come to an end. So he immediately replied: "To become a witch mage, you must first have your own territory in ''uhs''. I told you that ''uhs'' is called" infinite "in the Myth The world, this world is full of countless strange half planes, and you have to tap the ground card in your hand for the first time to build your first territory. " The tone of Tumen changed: "This is the first territory of your kingdom. On the basis of it, build your strong castle and summon your loyal knights-build the first deck of your hand. From here From moment to moment, you become a travel mage who controls the independent world. " Brando was so enchanted that he couldn''t help but ask, "Can I try it?" Tumen nodded: "Of course you can give it a try, I remember you already have a land card, that''s your original capital. But the point is how you plan to build your deck." "Then how should I build the first deck?" Brando asked again, knowing nothing about the system in the game, unheard of. At this time, he had to calm down and be a good student. But he couldn''t help but wonder, is this existence of ''Mage of the Brigade'' unique to this world, or has it never been discovered in the Sword of Amber? But when he found the card in Gijend''s tomb, it was not that difficult. What motivated him to discover it but others did not see it? Brando thought that there must be some opportunity here. But now he hasn''t found this kind of opportunity, so he can only listen to Tumen and continue to talk. "To build your own deck, you must first understand destiny cards. In addition to the card system, the types of destiny cards are roughly divided into several categories. The first category is creatures, including characters, heroes, beasts, and monsters. Even the dragon, when you show this kind of card, the summoned things are revealed from the card, they have different ''attributes'', different strengths, and even some have abilities-"Tumen replied. "I already know this category," Brando replied. "It''s like Shire, and there are wind sprites?" "Exactly." "What about the second category?" "The second type is spells and abilities. Spell factions are determined by the color of the card. Red, green, blue, gray, cyan, gold, black, white, red attack, gray guard, blue changeable, black secretive are different. Spell cards of color not only determine the properties of the spells, but also the time period during which they can be released. Most of them have their own requirements, except for white and cyan, which can be cast at any time and in any state. " "Similar to energy loss?" Tumen nodded: "The third type, treasures, treasure cards must be white. The characteristics of treasures must be attached to a medium when entering the battlefield. This medium can be the travelling mage itself, or it can be a calling creature of the travelling mage. , Even enchantments. " "Enchantment?" "This is the fourth type of card. The enchantment has both the traits of magic and the venue. The enchantment cannot move, but it is powerful. The fifth type is called resources. The resource card is very close to the land card. Similarly, it can be attached to both the enchantment and the land card. Resource cards are another powerful source of the travel mage. Many advanced decks require resource card support. " "Then the sixth type, the ritual card, this is a special type of card, but as you gradually move from a low-level travel mage to a high-level, you will gradually come into contact with this type of card. The seventh type, the event, is another There are many kinds of special cards. There are many kinds of event cards. By triggering and completing, you can achieve the effect on the card board. "Speaking here, he emphasized:" Event cards are a kind of special consumable cards, which can only be used. One or more times, they don''t enter the graveyard, but disappear completely ... "Tumen talked for a long time, but he didn''t ask Brando to remember the special cards. It is said that such a card will gradually be discovered and experienced with the strength of the Travelling Mage itself. It does not need to be fully understood at the beginning. At the end, he replied, "So the deck of the Travelling Mage is actually combining these different types of cards, summoning creatures, casting spells, building enchantments, and forming a complete offensive and defensive strategy. But in Here, you can''t order how to arrange them-because the core rules will form a deck for you based on an idea in your heart, as we mentioned before. "Tumen looked at Brando and asked: "So, what do you think?" It turned out that Brando was excited in his heart. He could almost imagine that once a deck of cards was formed, he was almost equivalent to having a series of new abilities. The most exciting thing is that this series of abilities does not require his additional experience. It is equivalent to another occupation added to the original occupation. To put in the sword of amber, where is this strong can be described, it is super strong! Brando suddenly felt an impulse in his heart, and he subconsciously replied: "Since it describes a profession, then this card naturally has the meaning of a profession. My first deck is ''Knight'', ''Knight'' must first have obedience, this is the creature card in this deck-and his war horse and equipment, this is the treasure card; and the core skills that make up this class, this is the magic card. " "Finally, his territory and castle and income-this is the enchantment card and the resource card." Brando had an idea in his mind that drove him to say these thoughts endlessly, and in the end he even ate it. Surprised, because he never expected that he would say these words-he just thought about it for a moment. Tumen wasn''t surprised, but just smiled. In fact, he was smiling and watching. With each word of Brando''s words, cards appeared between them-floating in the air. The first chapter is a gray land / water mixed card highland obedience that has entered the cemetery. The other chapter is a cyan wind element card named ''Ruby''s Mercenary.'' A group of soldiers with a horned insignia and a swallowtail banner on them. They were all dressed in different clothes, mostly holding bows or tomahawks and shields. The description of the board is: Rubis mercenaries (City Alliance xi) Wind 8 / mana 14 [CreatureHuman / Mercenary, Level 15 Creature] Put a team of twelve Rubis mercenaries into play. Maintenance fee: When any Rubis mercenary placed on this card is on the field, pay 2 fortune per day. Since 172 in the First Age, the city-state Rubis mercenaries have been known for their bravery and outstanding loyalty When Brando talked about war horses and equipment, the three chapter cards appeared, namely ''Holy Sword'', ''Jinhui Battle Banner'', and ''Silver Foal''. When Brando talked about skills, the two chapters called White Sun Blade and Sprint and Drive () both appeared one after another. He talked about territories, castles, and income, and the last chapter, the card titled "Rich Gold Mine," was turned out of thin air. Of course Brando saw the cards in this chapter, he was very surprised, but he couldn''t stop himself for a moment. It wasn''t until he finished speaking that he took a long breath and asked in amazement, "What''s all this about?" "Except for your own holy sword and highland obedience, the rest are the wealth I left to you." Tumen replied without hesitation: "When you involuntarily say your deck, these correspond Cards are removed from my library and come to you, they are the most basic part of your first deck. Of course, you may continue to improve your ''knight'' deck in the future. , But in any case, these cards in your hand are the basis for your journey to the Mage Brigade from this moment. " Brando looked at the cards and swallowed. This is a great harvest. I think he spent nine cattle and two tigers at the auction to get a wind spider that is not very useful. He did nt expect to earn six chapters, and there are Some are significantly stronger than Fengjing spiders. He couldn''t help but ask a little unreally: "These are mine, then?" "Then, of course, you build your territory by tapping land cards so that your deck can be supported-but here I want to remind you about the relationship between decks and territories. A set of decks can be obtained from multiple Territory support, but the same territory can only support one deck. That is to say, different decks are supported by their own dedicated land card library. Do not expect a territory to support a deck. , A complete deck of cards often requires a huge territory system to support. "Tumen answered seriously. "So you need to collect more land and resource cards, which are the basis of your strength." Brando nodded. "Then we set out to build your territory," Tumen continued. "Now take out your ''Sacred Tree Secret'' and show it." Brando spoke, and the moment he showed the card and tapped, he felt a flash of green light in front of him. But he immediately realized that it was a thrilling green unfolding in his spiritual world. The green stretched out in all directions, and gradually formed a lush, vibrant emerald green forest, and a tall, mysterious oak tree stood in it. In the middle of this forest is a pool. That is the secret place of the holy tree. Brando then realized the meaning of the phrase on the card of this chapter, which was used to construct the forest. It turned out to be the territory. He can clearly feel the connection between this forest and his spiritual world-he can see this forest as long as he moves his mind. But the forest was not in front of him-not even in the same world, Brando could feel that kind of distance in his heart. It was a special feeling, as if intimate and alienated. Brando couldn''t help but look up at Tumen with a surprised expression. After so many years in the ''Amber Sword'', there was nothing to surprise him. Or at most it''s exciting, but it''s definitely not surprising, let alone a taste of surprise and expectation like this moment. This feeling was really a joy to him. "This chapter''s land card is very mature in the" base land ". You can see that it has a large area and the edge of the land has been formed. This is a fairly high-level land, which can provide you with two natural elements and A little water element-when you tap it. But in the future you will encounter some ''special lands'' or even ''legendary lands''. These land cards will have a much stronger territory than ''base lands.'' "But when you tap a land card, although you have gained mana and elements, you have lost the benefit of acquiring the resource card and enchantment card attached to it." "What do you mean?" Brando frowned. "Let s first look at the cards you draw from the deck. When you establish a territory, you are already a qualified travel mage. Your deck will automatically enter the library, and the hands you change every day will also be Will come into your hands. " Brando opened his hand, and the four chapter cards appeared in his palms, which were ''Holy Sword'', ''Rubis Mercenary'', ''Rich Gold Mine'' and ''Parallel Sprint''. "Look at the description of the ''rich gold mine''." Tumen was enticing along the way like a teacher teaching students. When the young man swept through the attributes, he immediately understood the meaning of the other party: Rich gold mine (City Alliance vii) Ground 2 [Resources-Mine / Fortune] Attach a rich gold mine to a (untapped) land card and gain 4 fortune. Gold in the Stone "Understand?" Tumen asked: "Whether it is a resource card, a spell card, or a creature card, any destiny card in the caster''s cast rules can only be cast once a day until 10pm to the next day. Between two points, the card that was used the day before will be reset during the ''reset phase'' of the day. At this time, the resource cards attached to the land cards will return to the library and wait for the next time. Dispatch. " Brando nodded again, and he felt like he hadn''t nodded so many times this month even this month. But in front of Freya and Roman, he was an almost omniscient and mysterious young knight from the Karasu Heights, but in front of the facade, he was only a pupil. "Another point I would like to remind you is that during the ''reset phase'' of the day, all destiny cards that exceed the hand limit or have been tapped (except for the creature cards remaining on the field) will be shuffled back to the library , Then you will pay the maintenance cost of the creature card in the next ''maintenance phase'', and make up the upper limit if the number of hands is less than the upper limit. " At this point, Tumen stopped suddenly. His face changed, and he patted Brando on the shoulder, and said, "It seems that this time you can only come here. Your enemy has come to your door. I certainly wouldn''t want you to be just my heir. I took my life and died, now that you are a qualified travelling mage, use your resources to deal with them. " Brando was startled, and realized that he still had a lot of difficult enemies in the outside world. The two sergeants from the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment said that the mysterious swordsman with gold strength was a terrible enemy. Although Tumenkou said that he could easily deal with these people as a brigade mage, but Brando Until now, I didn''t want to understand where this ease came from. He had just thought of this, and suddenly opened his eyes suddenly, and found that he still maintained the movement of grabbing the mana potion not long ago, and the surrounding scenery remained the same-the small mess on the back of the mess Some small room. And everything that happened before was like a dream, elemental figure door, destiny card, travelling mage, everything seemed to exist only in illusion. But Brando knew it was not an illusion, because he still had those cards in his hands-- However, the current situation could not allow him to think too much, because he had heard footsteps almost outside the door, Brando immediately pulled the card named ''Rubis Mercenary'' from the four cards, and then caught Drink up the mana potion on the table. At this moment, there are 6 wind elements in his element pool, 11 wind element crystals in his hand, and the mana pool is 15 points full. It is more than enough to use this card. Brando didn''t hesitate and immediately showed the card: The Twelve Summoning Array immediately appeared in the room. So the two sergeants of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment estimated that they had exhausted their imagination and would not have guessed. When they opened the door, there would be seven crossbows, two swords and three in the small room behind The axe was placed around their necks. Martha is on, these gangsters armed with weapons are like the characters coming out of the play, with curly beards and colorful clothes-there is a layer of inlaid leather armor on the outside, wearing long Cloak with a round shield. The two soldiers couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. They didn''t know Brando''s identity, but they acted subconsciously. Viscount Tester told them that Brando was a wanted man at large-and they naturally thought so. But these two people were completely frightened at this moment: did these **** robbers dress up so much that they thought they were the legendary Rubis mercenaries? The abominable young man was clearly sitting in the middle of these people, looking at them both with a sense of preparedness-- Vol 2 Chapter 56 Act fifty-six invitation The battle has ended before it even begins-- Brando ordered Rubis'' mercenaries to throw two stunned Sergeant of the Silverwing Cavalry to the corner of the room, and he thought for a moment that the swordsman might have chased all the way. He covered his left shoulderthe wound left by the previous thorn sword was hot and painful. He was as strong as the first-level swordsman in front of the golden level, and even a slight swing was deadly: it was no better than a crusader. Under the race of the second hand or the White Knight Alberton, the effect of experience has been negligible under the gap of nearly twenty times the power. In other words, if Tester goes all out, Brando''s perception won''t even be able to capture each other''s trajectories. He wiped his sweaty, bounced forehead and couldn''t help doubting the sinus clusters. Although he didn''t know what the other party''s way was, they put the target on him as soon as they saw him, and Brando was alert. He wondered if the other party was the killer of all things returning, because the only thing he had offended now was this organization. But it''s not very similar. The style of everything in one place is low-key and secretive. It means revenge, and it will not be chosen in a large hall such as the auction site. Unless they collude with Madara. But that''s even more ridiculous. The return of all things is Chongxin Chaos, the secret follower of the Dusk Dragon, how could it be mixed with the order in the dark-Madara. Brando shook his head to rule out the cluttered thoughts in his mind. He pointed at several of his subordinates and said, Six of you, run away. It s urgent, but how to save your life. He gave the order, but immediately felt that he was doing something extra. Brando immediately had an urge to call them back, but after thinking about it, it was fine. It was better to be prepared, anyway, they would not be much different without them. Put it in the ''Amber Sword''. If there are such twelve fighters with the strength of the black iron downstream at his level, it will be a very cool thing to come and go. But in this cold, impersonal real world, there is now a swordsman who has turned on the third level of power, and seems to be going to trouble him, which makes people a little restless. Those who have turned on the third level of strength have an average strength of at least one hundred energy levels. Brando thinks that the opponent is a swordsman with a rare sword, so he must follow the dexterous route of elven swordsmanship. If he has 120 or more dexterity, his reflection speed will be It has reached twenty-three times the average person, and the outbreak speed is forty-seven times. With the blessing of this ability, the opponent can reach a speed of more than 700 kilometers per hour in a straight line. It exceeds the limit speed of Formula One by more than double, and even approaches the speed of the previous generation jet fighter. And his physique is strong enough to support him at this speed, offset the resistance wall, and the pressure on the internal organs. According to the calculation method in the "Sword of Amber", a character with 120 dexterous energy levels should have at least 60 energy levels. Such a person can compare with the defensive power generated by the epidermis alone. Inclined armor over 200 mm. Brando thought about what kind of damage the ''wind bomb'' of one of his strongest attacks can do to a 200 mm bevel steel plate- At most it is a depression. In other words-a three-level swordsman, it is almost a humanoid monster. Brando couldn''t help but think if he handed a sword to such a person, would the whole person fly out and knock the auction house into a pair. Such a guy can search the entire auction house within tens of seconds if he wants, so even if he sends all these twelve people out, it will only delay a few seconds at most. A few seconds was nothing to him, but it was enough for the opponent to kill him back and forth several times. Brando took a breath. He thought that since he came to this world, everything was basically within the scope of his design. He has been careful to avoid these high-level existence. The only flaw in the whole adventure is that he accidentally caused all things to come back together, but he has also been careful to avoid the other person''s eyes. It was just that he wanted to break his head. It was not a clever coincidence. He turned back and pulled out the sergeant''s sword, then turned to look at the direction of the door. The remaining Rubis mercenaries blocked the aisle, and the messy space in the corridor seemed to drain the air and was filled with a dry silence that was disturbing. Brando showed the holy sword card, and the huge sword with open white wings and the mysterious golden pattern flowing on the sword surfaced behind him; this was the third time he showed the card of this chapter, the honor of the sword surging The power seemed to be refracted into his body, as if he could break the wall with his fingers. However, Brando understands that this is an illusion caused by the sudden acquisition of huge power. In fact, the Holy Sword Card has only strengthened his offensive ability compensatively--making him enter the silver mid-level in some way. But this power can only give him a consolation that can hurt his opponent. In fact, he understands that if he really fights, he may not catch the opponent s actions and he will be pierced with a sword. Of course, everything is not perfect, Brando doesn''t think he has no chance at all. At this time, he finally heard several screams from the corridor, and the card of "Rubis Mercenary" maintained in the secret place of the Holy Tree was half dark in an instant. Brando''s heart tightened, and he raised his head, just to see the silver-haired young aristocrat slowly come out from the corner-the man was wearing a short black cloak, holding the stalk of the sword in his hand, and the crystal-like sword hung With a few bloodshots. Brando did recognize the sword: the scorpion sting, in the ''Amber Sword'', the damage of this sword was not even ranked among the weapons above 60, but the toughness and strength of the sword itself It is one of the best. He remembered that when he was a gimmick, he heard an old veteran say that if anyone used such a sword, at least it showed that he was very confident in his own strength. Brando couldn''t believe this judgment, but judging from the young man''s previous performance, it really looks like he is confident in his own means. While he was taking care of Tester, the noble swordsman was also looking at him with glass-like purple eyes. The silver-haired young man''s eyes first fell on the shadow of the holy sword behind Brando, a slight glance. , And then his gaze swept over the others. It''s all about the strength of the black iron downstream. This young man also has some capital, but in his opinion it doesn''t matter. At this time, since revealing the fangs can be a deterrent to others, then it is better to close it-so Tester closed his sword and smiled slightly. This smile was as sweet as a woman''s quiet smile. Then the young man raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Where have I seen you?" Brando didn''t know what medicine he bought in his gourd, but he just calmed down, scorned, and said straight away, "Naturally, because about a minute ago, you stabbed a sword on my shoulder. And there I''ve confirmed I''ve never seen you before, sir, "he replied angrily. When he responded in this way, he was quietly opening his own property panel, and the lines of data were hanging down like water currents and presented to him. The first is idle experience: 4730. After successive battles, his reserve experience has climbed up again, not to mention that the start of the Elemental Revelation scroll not only saved him nearly 2000 experience, but also the key is to omit a series of tasks to open the element pool. This is simply too important for him who is short on time. At this time, Tester shook his head and was not angry at all: "No, that''s a thing earlier. I''ve confirmed that I''ve seen you at the cavalry headquarters." "Cavalry headquarters." "Exactly." "Who are you?" Brando suddenly realized something, but thinking of the problem, he relaxed and looked at the other side calmly. "My name is Test, this is the name I gave myself. It is the ancient meaning of ''tiryhd'' in the Cruz people, which means ''resistance,''" Test replied with a smile: "If you ask The identity, the next identity is the deputy of the head of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment, the third sergeant of the Whitebeard Regiment, and the Viscount Manowell of the Eruin Kingdom. However, I still prefer this name to these long titles , Simple, and profoundly sacrificial. "Brando has rarely seen a man who can laugh so loudly around his name, but now he has seen one. It turned out to be him. For a moment, Brando realized that what they were doing on Squirrel Street was known? But this is unlikely, unless the sister-in-law sold them, but does the sister-in-law have the guts? Brando shook his head, forcing himself to calm down, lest he be caught by the opponent. Viscount Tester. The illegitimate son of Grand Duke Golan-Elson, and a viscount such as Manowell, were not too prominent in the last brief history of Eruin, nor would they be as anonymous as ordinary people. . Brando''s impression of him rests on a love story of his sorrow with a female bardof course, that''s what happened later. But Brando knew the character of the man, and the Viscount was an open-minded man with a close-knit mind. Although Brando once suspected that Tester was the deputy of the Blade wing Cavalry Commander Magsk, he might also be related to everything. And the man''s mysterious whereabouts also confirmed this from the side. However, when he first met the Viscount Tester in history, he couldn''t help but be shocked. The other person did not become psychologically distorted because of chronic exclusion and suppression as described in poetry and novel stories. It looks like the other side''s calmness is on his face. Maybe he has bad intentions--but this kind of bad intentions is also very calm. It won''t make people think of words such as "skinned and flamboyant" and "hypocrisy". . His smile is like a beautiful poisonous snake. You know the danger, but you still feel elegant and calm. Taest held the sword in one hand-a sword in a cane-like sheath-and the threat was self-evident. But the silver-haired young man said, "There is one thing between you and me that needs to be resolved. I don''t rule out that you might be pierced with a sword, but otherwise we have nothing to talk about. "It seems that for such a person, life and death have long been ignored, and he has his own attitude and pursuit. Seeing this, Brando knew that he could not find any flaws in such a person, but when he was Sophie, he had a stubborn temper that was strong but strong, otherwise he would not die with Madara. year. So now he calmed down and smiled coldly. "I don''t remember offending you before, Mr. Viscount." Tester''s purple eyes flashed, and he always thought the young man was not easy. Just now he shot suddenly, and a swordsman with a black iron downstream level strength in the other side could escape easily, which is enough to prove that the other side has a certain ability. But this time he further confirmed this. A simple single sentence is both a counterattack and a rhetoric. The other party seems to have pinpointed his character. The silver-haired young man suddenly felt a little awkward. He couldn''t help but touch his nose. Of course, he didn''t want to be led by his nose. "Well said, but not everyone in this world has a choice." He replied. Brando''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Tester was soft and hard, and it didn''t look as good as he thought. However, it was probably impossible for him to surrender Antitina. He thought, and quietly distributed his experience to the profession of mercenaries without reservation. The latter immediately crossed 11 and 12 levels, bringing his total level to 20 for the first time. At the same time, his power broke through double digits for the first time, reaching 10 points. Although this strength is not enough for Tester to see, but anyway, it can be regarded as the level of strength of the black iron midstream. "What do you want to say?" He pressed the strength of the Holy Sword in one hand, his palms covered with sweat, but the surface asked calmly. "Open the door and say, what''s your relationship with Reto?" Tester seemed to see Brando''s small movement, but did not say anything, but asked with a lot of time. However, his gesture made Brando even more like an enemy. As an old fighter, Brando saw the opponent''s possible path of sword out from almost every direction of Tester, which made him unable to bear a cold sweat. . This Tester, on the surface, didn''t care, but in fact he was wary of himself. However, he was even more shocked by Tester''s problem. In fact, Brando almost changed his face when he heard this problem. Fortunately, he has experienced hundreds of battles, but his quality is not covered. Cai Kankan calmed down, exhaling without a trace, and asked, "What reto." On the surface, Brando had an unsuspecting appearance, but in his heart was a stormy sea. What camp did Tester ask him this question? Local nobility? Whitemane Legion? Or is everything back for a while? It seems possible to think about it, but each of them lacks core evidence support, but the point is that they already know how much. Brando forced himself to stare into Tester''s eyes. This is his masterpiece. He doesn''t know how many top players of Madara have lied to in the game, but it seems to be useless at this moment. Tester didn''t capture any clues from Brando, but it was exactly this that caused his suspicion. He smiled: "Your answer doesn''t mean much to me. It was the easiest way for me to kill you. But your performance made me love, and I don''t mind what you said, You know it doesn''t mean much to me " He looked at him with glass-like purple eyes and laughed, "You''re Brando, right? I just ask you a word, would you like to join us?" Brando wanted to pretend to be stupid at this time: "You?" But he could not help but swallow a spit upon the opponent''s hand holding the sword and the dark ring snake ring on his finger. He knew that this was the ultimatum that Test gave him, and either promised or had to report to Lord Martha. But joining all things together for a while is a torment for Brando in itself. In the previous life, it was his life and death enemy after Madara. And this is second, Brando knew that once he joined this infamous organization, it would be branded for life. This is not the way he wants to go, as long as he is not completely desperate, he does not want to even think about it in this direction. Can join all things together for a while and Tester''s sword, now he must choose one side. Brando couldn''t help but stop operating on the attributes ... A dead silence. Vol 2 Chapter 57 Scene 57 Weights Brando sat in a chair, hesitantly facing Viscount Tester, but a bright mirror in his heart. It seems that the return of all things is doubting his relationship with the group of "Red Copper Dragon" Reto. Although he does not know how this guy recognizes himself, at least some news has passed to the ears of these people . And the time was much ahead of him. Brando knows that the main purpose of these extremely evil people is to subvert authority. The country, the royal family, or the government are their enemies. Their interest in Reto''s party must be derived from the fact that all things come together. Influence among refugees in southern Braggs. There was a smile on his lips, and he knew that he had won. The weight in the hands of the Viscount Lord from the Manowell area is his life, and the weight in his hands is the people''s hearts gathered in this area that all things will want to manipulate. It''s heavy and light, but that''s not easy to say. However, based on Brando''s experience in the Sword of Amber, naturally, he would not show the price on his face like a rookie rookie. He knows that his advantage lies in his opponent''s hole cards. Therefore, he will not easily give up this advantage. Thinking of this, Brando smiled and took the initiative to lower his attitude: "Well, you won-or your sword won. Lord Viscount Manowell, Mr. Tester, but I did not fight with you By the way, since you believe that I have a relationship with ''Red Copper Dragon'' Reto, then we might as well open the door-you want me to join you, but your purpose should not stop there-" As he said, he gestured privately to his summoned creatures: alert them around. This is a small means, Brando knows that his actions can''t hide the other''s perception, but it doesn''t matter-there is a spiritual connection between the travelling mage and his summoner-Brando originally wanted to let the other party see That''s it. Gestures can convey the right information or wrong tips. After being instructed by Brando, the two mercenaries standing behind the young aristocrat immediately winked at the others. They took down the tomahawk and approached the door quietly, left and right. These fighters are summoned from cards and represent the collective of the concept of ''Rubis mercenaries''. They contain all the advantages of these legendary mercenaries-unity, heroism, loyalty and high tactical accomplishments. Tyst rested his hand on the sword, and his attention was mainly on Brando, but he did not let others go. When the mercenary moved, his heart moved slightly, and he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: These mercenaries are as fierce as rumored, no wonder they can kill a **** path from Madara''s army. Brando''s misleading effect came into effect immediately, and Tester involuntarily fell into the trap of thinking. As a result, he was more sure that the young man in front of him had a relationship with the mercenaries-and it was most likely the rumored man behind the scenes. His guess was correct. But the problem happened precisely because it was just a guess. As he continued to deepen his trust in the hypotheses he had made-in fact Brando didn''t say a useful word. The basis of the conversation was based on the assumption that "Brando is the head of Reto''s party". If Tester wakes up from this confidence, he will find that there is no word in Brando''s words that can be used as an argument for this hypothesis. It was only that Brando took advantage of the rumored Viscount''s self-confidence and pulled back a trace in the previous match without any trace. Brando looked at the other side nervously, for fear that the other side would raise an objection-or just stab it with a sword. But in the end he was relieved: at least some of the rumors in the ''Amber Sword'' seemed credible. The Lord Viscount was indeed a shrewd and self-conscious man. Tester doesn''t have Brando''s ability to manipulate people''s hearts as if he were opening a plug. He smiled instead, and a glass of purple-eyed eyes showed his approval. The other party''s willingness to recognize his identity has become a sign of sincerity in negotiation in his eyes, and all things will not mind the promise of excellent conditions-as long as they pay absolute loyalty. "You''re not mistaken, so what do you think, what purpose should we have?" The young aristocrat put down his sword and asked leisurely. Brando secretly squeezed a sweat, thinking that this guy was really difficult. Grasping the armrest of the chair, he replied calmly: "I think a normal person is in this position, he will want to hide this person behind him, what he wants to do. To know that tens of thousands of refugees gather south of Prague, The nobles were so slow to respond, these people were like a gunpowder barrel, they were triggered. " "Well said," Test praised. "What''s your purpose?" What''s my purpose? I just want to find a place to plant land to upgrade the base. Is it the leader of the farming party? Brando rolled his eyes in his heart, and for a moment didn''t think about how to answer this question, and asked slyly instead: "What''s your purpose?" "I''ll do everything I can do in one go," Viscount Tester smiled, and answered politely. Not many people know that the ring snake ring of all things and the true charter of this organization, but many people who have heard the name of this organization. As a matter of fact, all things return to life as a notorious name has spread throughout the Yuanhai coastal area, several tragedies they have made in several places, each time they make people talk. But compared to civilians, this organization is just an incarnation of the devil. In the eyes of the aristocracy, a member of all things reunion is probably imagined as a ghost who spit a poisonous snake with a smell of sulfur on his body. Because the actions of the members of the One World Society cannot be tolerated by any traditional authority, they almost represent the most primitive sin. Brando certainly knew that. However, he pretended that he would be clear, and he slapped haha: "So we are not a lot of people in general, but we can reach an agreement on this matter." He replied wrongly. Tester turned to look at the other mercenaries, all of them indifferent. He believed that even the slightest change in expression in his eyes could not escape his observation, that is, these followers of this young man did not object to his words-this proves that Brando may not have lied at least in some aspects. Of course, Tester should know that these are just Brando''s summons, and he will definitely want to find a piece of tofu and hit him. The premise is that there are words of tofu in this world. But he thought for a moment, but didn''t understand what Brando meant: "What?" Brando had a valuable motto from his head-the best way to deceive others is to get them to listen to what they want to hear. This sentence may not be as profound, but Brando thought people would say that beautiful women would be deceiving. The head of his school sister is regarded as one of the most beautiful women in the "Sword of Amber". Isn''t this not necessarily insightful? While thinking about these irrelevant things, he also clarified his thoughts: "Simply speaking, you are opposing this country, and so am I. But you are idealists, I am an ambitionist, it is as simple as that." He Answered half-truth. The "idealist--" made Tester feel good: "It seems that we are indeed not all the way, but I understand you. You do not want to join us, but you want to win over us, but everything is one. There will be no need for allies. "He rubbed his sword with his thumb," Don''t you be afraid that I will kill you? " "You killed my aging country but it was just one of its many potential snoopers. It was harmless. But I am alive and there is a potential interest link between us. Maybe you can get assistance from me. And, of course, though it''s not free-- "Brando replied from a chair. "But you must know that the work of returning to all things is not to build a new kingdom on the ruins." Viscount Test said with a smile. "Allow me to introduce myself, that''s what I do. When the old system collapses, the new system must operate on its corrupted corpses. You understand that it is inevitable." I have to say that talking nonsense with my eyes open can make my face blush and heartbeat, Brando is also considered a gifted talent. "It''s really bold," the young aristocrat could not help clapping and clapping his hands. "Eru, because of the gathering of forces from all sides, the local nobles were deliberately trying to gain more independence, but they didn''t expect a little The young man uttered wild words. I ask you, what are you going to do to replace the Kolkova family''s rule in this land for hundreds of years? " Brando smiled confidently, but it was hard to hide his guilty conscience. But Tester did not expect that he was a bluff in front of him, and his preconceived mentality occupied his cognition. "''Gamblers never have the confidence to win.'' When the reward is large enough, the rest is the problem of guts. You understand that the risk factor has never been really tested in the hands of the desperate." Bu Randol changed his face and replied with a proverb from a merchant. If Romain were here, she would really agree with this sentence, but she had no systematic understanding of it, like a small animal driven by curiosity, relying on instinct to find danger. "But in this way, aren''t we doing useless work?" Tester hugged his hands and leaned. The "we" in his mouth refers to the return of all things. The main purpose of the return of all things is to return to chaos, but Brando explicitly told him that order always circulated in the constant destruction and self-improvement. "Nothing good, what do you think I would do?" He asked. "When a country falls into civil strife, civilization will decline. Isn''t this your goal?" Brando used the understanding that everything is in a state that no one can reach, and he spoke directly to the other side. The slightest change in Tester''s complexion seemed to reflect his heartbeat: "It seems you know us very well." "I know all my potential friends and enemies," Brando replied in a pun. He had seen sweat on his forehead, knowing that success or failure was here. On the other side, the Viscount man from Manowell couldn''t help but fall into thought for the first time. His stance of dominance at the beginning was long gone, and for the first time, I felt that this young man was even more difficult than he thought. He didn''t believe Brando''s words. But Brando''s resoluteness caught his attention. His hand rested on the hilt of his sword, and he knew in his heart that most events in history exemplified the scourge of letting tigers return to the mountain. But what could this young man threaten him. "Actually, I still have a question. Have you been to Songbao?" Test finally raised his head and asked the question in a horrible manner. Brando''s complexion changed, and what he was most worried about now was that the other party found that the senior member who died in Songbao and returned to life was murdered by him. Although he has a natural advantage is that he has only the strength of the middle and lower reaches of the black iron, it is difficult for others to doubt him. However, world affairs are not absolute. At the time when he killed, he didn''t notice the ring at the beginning, so the people who returned to life for a while realized his breath. Before he could think about it, he saw the flash of light in Tester''s hands, and the sword had stabbed at him. Did he find out? Brando had a cold heart, he subconsciously activated the charge ability, but immediately suppressed the impulse to fight back. Because he saw Tester''s sword immediately after increasing ten times-- It is difficult for the average person to be as familiar with the direction of the sword as Brando, but he can only recognize at a glance that Tester is tentative. Sure enough, the dazzling cold sword stabbed into the back of the chair beside him. Brando couldn''t help but have a cold sweat. "Mid-range Black Iron," Tester muttered in an almost inaudible voice, and he frowned. "It doesn''t look like that waste opponent, but it''s strange, so coincidental in terms of time." In this room, only Brando and Tester knew what he was talking about. Brando didn''t say a word, but he was scolding the other person for perverts. At this time, he still suspected that he was cheating. Withdrawing the sword, Tester took a deep look at the young man: "Just recently, how much trouble can you cause to the nobles of Braggs?" He asked. Vol 2 Chapter 58 After the fifty-eighth episode "riot?" Bartom sits on a thick stump-it should be an elm or beech tree, a tree species not uncommon in the Golan-Elsen area-and he steps on the roots of the coiled tree with his feet Can''t help but sneeze. The veteran mercenary rubbed his nose and looked up in an incredible way. Nearby is a deserted logging yard on the outskirts of Braggs. The stumps are scattered on the edge of the forest. In fact, more wood comes from the upper reaches of the Pine River. People just stop drifting to the logs and process them. A corner of the wood processing plant is hidden behind a pine forest not far away, and only one corner of that building can be seen in this direction. Time is approaching the moment when the first round of the moon rises, the first wave of magical power. The stage that Matatanians call ''sleep of all things'' during the day-the travelling mage can only cast ''blue'', ''black'', ''grey'', ''cyan'' and ''white'' at this stage. This kind of card, usually they will arrange defense and bury counterattack at this time. When the silvery crescent moon appeared over the pine forest, Brando saw the last few birds fluttering through the forest of Yingyingyu, and then there was nothing but the wailing that sometimes disappeared in the distance at night. The city of Prague is far to the north, standing on the edge of the forest and looking north, and along the gray hills in the north, it is a bright brilliance, as if the stars in the sky fell on the dark earth, forming a brilliant pearl weaving a large net The lights are brilliant. Brando is no stranger to this place, and he practiced swordplay here with his grandfather every morning when he was young. For another soul, it will become a den of a local thief fraternity in about seven years-later, Princess Regent will suppress the illegal merchants, and the underground auction market in the city also moved to this place. But that was after many days, so that there was a faded light yellow in the memory, like the old photos. What makes Brando a little bit hesitant is that he can''t tell whether it is the memory before or after. Antitina stood a little restless in the night, and she wore a beautiful moon-white dress. She has never been to the outskirts of Braggs at such a late time. Of course, when she was still in the aristocratic family, she did not often participate in outings of the Qianjin ladies. Antitina has always thought that her temperament is a bit lonely, but she also always proudly believes that this is because she is more insightful than those short-sighted ladies. She stared at the silver moon over the pine forest. The forest in the dark made her nervous, but there was a hint of curiosity, as if the romantic feelings of the adventurer and the pursuit of the unknown excitement took root in her heart-let her want Continue to stay with these people. This life was new to her and full of unknowns. However, the lady was still forced to let go of her teenage feelings. She took a breath and calmed down and took the words of Bartom and replied, "I think if Tester is not to test us, I am afraid that all things will come together. What is being planned in the recent period requires us to attract the attention of the nobles. Of course I think it is more likely that both are both. " "That''s right, Lord Lord, we had better not be involved in the devil in human skin." Bartom said loudly sitting on the stump. "Now the guy in aristocratic skin is not here, he can''t threaten him. Anyone of us. Did nt the Lord say he was going to let Denell? Let s go there with the Lord! Go a long way and see what he can do with us? Antitina listened to Bartom''s words and glanced at Brando. Today she learned that Brando''s true identity turned out to be not only a high-ranking member of the recently reputable mercenary regiment, but also the head of the scene. , Which makes the young people in her eyes even more mysterious. But what made her even more determined was that the Viscount Theast who had been searching her secretly, did not expect that it would be all things to return, and that the Eruin organization on the coast of the Yuanhai was not just as notorious as simple, So that the girl turned pale when she heard that name. Although Antinina didn''t think about whether Brando would lie to her, the young knight didn''t seem to need it. Antitina soon saw Brando shake her head. Brando took his gaze from his attributes. With the wealth of knowledge and experience in the game, he had already figured out the profession of the travelling mageor that the travelling mage should not be a profession. He saw in his occupation list that he still only has several identities and occupations as mercenaries, militiamen, civilians, and scholars, which shows that the brigade master is not counted as a occupation, or even a status or deputy. Brando thought about it and understood the meaning of existence. The core of the travel mage is the destiny card, which should be a large and special item system. Players can use this system to simulate and achieve the ability of any profession. To put it plainly, putting this thing in the game is a set of rules that depart from the original rules. Although it looks very strong, if every player can master it, it will not be any abnormal ability. Of course, if only geniuses existed, why wouldn''t it exist in the original game, but appear in this world. But what makes Brando feel a little novel is that this item system is obviously growth, and this growth is not limited to collecting more sets of cards to achieve, but with the individual ability of the holder Closely related. He found that when his warrior level was only tenth, he had only four hands. But when he was upgraded to the thirteenth level, the number of hands had risen to five, and the red, gold, and gray elemental volume in the element pool, which symbolized the knight card set, had increased by one space. But this time he heard what Bartom said. Battom''s words can be said to be his voice in some ways, but Brando knows that he can''t think like this at this time. He is no longer the simple player. He has realized that maybe getting online with all things together may be a decision in his favor. Of course, he is not trying to be the same as those who ignore people''s lives. On the contrary, what he thinks is how to play infernal affairs. So he shook his head. "What?" Bartom froze, hesitating, "Master Lord, you want to work with them? But those people are not good, they never have a good reputation." Antitina had wanted to say something, but now she kept silent. Brando''s decision relieved her. In fact, Brando thought so, and she had to remind Brando that all things will be strong. Since Tester was relieved to let him go, there must be Backhand. She did not want the ''Amber Sword'' mercenary regiment to set up a strong enemy before leaving the Golan-Elsen. As an aide to Brando, Antitina has subconsciously regarded the mercenary regiment as the private property of the young knight. "Of course I understand who those people are, Bartom. But considering the consequences of everything, since I have proposed to that guy, I will not tell a lie that will be broken for a while." Brando told Bartom . "So, aren''t we going to encourage those refugee riots?" Bartom couldn''t help scratching his head, reluctantly. "Of course not, Brando must have a way, it''s like this, we all called him almighty Brando when in Butch!" Little Roman stood at the river, bent over and picked up the stone pieces. Drift there. She could not help turning back when she heard Bartom''s words. When did you give me such a nickname while in Butch? Brando glanced at the dead girl and couldn''t help thinking about it. However, Romance''s current behavior is not in harmony with her current dress and temperament-- Both she and Antitina changed their clothes, and the original set had been damaged during the riots in the auction house. Romain didn''t bring any clothes to change. During the trip, Brando bought a few items for her from a nearby merchant''s house. The merchant lady kept hiding like a baby; but this time she temporarily wore it at Antitina''s house. One of the dresses and long dressesLittle Roman wore the dress with the black hook and gold rims, which looked extraordinarily good. The thin slim waist supported the large and gorgeous skirt, and only a white lace was exposed at the bottom. petticoat. When she walked, she carried her own unique temperament-full of self-confidence, raised her chest up-the well-developed lines of the chest showed a beautiful curve under the tight tunic skirt. Seeing that Antitina was jealous. However, Antitina deliberately coiled her light brown hair with a floral ornament, so that when the businessman little fox came out of the room, he proudly turned around to Brando, and then it was sweet. He smiled and threw a small wink at him. Brando was a little dazed to see her now. However, she looked like the businesswomen of Port Ampelsel. It''s just that no one with that identity would roll up his sleeves and expose his white armpits, bend down here, and carefully pick the rock piece on the river beach to see which piece can fly farther on the water. In fact, Brando didn''t even understand why he had to wear this troublesome costume when he came to the wild. Of course, the answer to this question will be: Because I am a businessman. Such a kind of answer without going through the brain. Bartom listened to Roman''s words and looked at Brando questioningly. Brando then nodded: "Within half a month, these refugees who have gathered in the south of Prague will have problems. The upcoming celebration will appease them for a while, but they will eventually cure the symptoms. Won''t understand. " "Really?" This time Antitina looked curious. Brando nodded. The August riot was not a big deal in history. But it was enough to submit a test for Tester, and they had no trouble at all. Brando had no intention to stop the riot, not to mention he had no such power. Refugees have room to survive, and it is difficult to place them. Nobles are unwilling to take this burden, and no one can handle it. That''s the mouth of tens of thousands. Bartomy opened his mouth, but unexpectedly, the complex problem he wanted to solve was easily addressed in Brando''s mouth. He couldn''t help looking back at Antitina, who was vaguely worried-she was not like the grinning red-bearded mercenary, and could only hold the simplest line of advantage and avoidance in her head-she It always felt that Brando knew something more than each of them. Brando saw his sister-in-law walk out of the dark forest with a refreshed spirit. He asked his sister-in-law to investigate what was happening in the city, and it seemed that there should be some eyebrows. Sure enough, as soon as the **** and two short burglars got out of the bush, they said to Brando: "It is clear that the waste is negligent and the undead came into the city in disguise as merchants." "Who?" Brando asked. "A cavalry captain named Calancado." The sister-in-law answered, what else did he want to say, but saw Brando shake his head. Brando happens to know this Calancato, because this guy is the head of the Silverwing Cavalry Regiment of the White Mane Regiment in the future- "This guy is a king." Brando muttered to himself. It turns out that negligence of duty is not so simple. He couldn''t help but think of the several tinders at the auction, and this matter was probably inseparable from the royal family. Everything that happened in Braggs that day in the "Amber Sword" was later covered up, otherwise Brando wouldn''t know anything about it. This shows that there must be unknown power behind it. The royal family is playing with fire. Brando thought about the cause and effect, and couldn''t help a cold sweat. Thanks to Albert VII, it was not possible to draw the wolf into the room. Fortunately, Instaron did not care about Golan-Elsen, otherwise the situation in the south of Eruin would be eroded if he took a hit. Of course, he couldn''t help thinking maliciously-maybe the seventh century was that the situation in the south had been eroded artificially and could no longer be eroded. Vol 2 Chapter 59 Scene 59: The Last Night of Braggs (Part 1) anyway. After all, Eruin in the setting sun has laid the groundwork for its civil strife. Oberu VII gradually found that he was increasingly unable to keep pace, and was anxious to clear the way for the new king to ascend to the throne. Finally, he could not bear his shots--his confidant was always the two unruly principalities in the south of the kingdom. In particular, Brando knows that Saint Oberu VII was only at the age of ninety-three. Today, the imperfect king was ambitious when he was young, and he wanted to imitate his grandfather Anson XI-the militias and the garrison decree At the beginning of its establishment, the period of the strongest central force in the middle and late period of Eruin. However, the world can not help people. Although entering the middle-aged, Oberu VII witnessed the pride of the local aristocracy in the same way-the younger Archduke Enrique even threatened his father Oberu VI to change the defense order-these memories are in The king was deeply impressed. But he lacks the kind of grace and flexibility that Anson XI offers. Moreover, during the period of Anson XI, Eru was free from internal grief and no major external hazards. The royal family could also control the local legions, which is comparable to this stormy season. In the cold night on the outskirts of Braggs, the wind gradually rose. The wind was blowing from the direction of the sea. It walked along the walkway of the northern ridge of the Caranga Mountains through the hills and mountains of Jean Denel, bringing the smell of forests and rivers during this long journey. Into the lungs of everyone at the edge of the woods. Romain stood in the water with her skirt barefooted, and couldn''t help raising her head at the moment, squinting her eyes, letting the wind blow across her flat jade forehead. "The taste of the wind here is exactly the same as Butch, Brando!" She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and couldn''t help but say in surprise. Antitina also took a breath, but coughed. Brando glanced at her, then raised his head, just to see that the wind under the night brought a dark cloud from the west to cover a large star. As if foreshadowing the dark future of this country. Brando didn''t feel heavy, but an excitement swept across every nerve ending above and below him. For him, the coming chaos is also an opportunity. Whether he can participate in this history, relying on a person''s meager power to change those little things like the thick, cold history engraved on the slate. This is not a dream, but a signal to urge him to act. Brando seemed to be smelling a hint of warning in the air. He turned back, his pale cheeks with a touch of excited flushing, and asked, "Have you got the money?" Although Xunzi couldn''t understand why a simple message could make Brando stay there, but now he found that he was getting less and less clear about this young man. At the auction site, he saw with his own eyes that Brando had fought off the mighty maid, which was not the skill of ordinary people, and now he can only blame the descendant of the old thing. He could not help but take a closer look at Brando, and then replied convincingly: "Money is in hand, Brando, I have transferred the money to a safe place as you instructed." "Any compensation from the auctioneer?" The sister-in-law was surprised and nodded. Brando knew that the backstage of Bragg''s Underground Fair was a local noble, and it was an open secret. Therefore, he is not worried that he will suffer unnecessary losses. For these people, credibility and face are more important than a little money. "How much is the money in total?" Brando asked. The sister-in-law stretched out his hand to compare the numbers. Except for what they used, there were still 250,000 Tor. Brando looked up and looked up, just as Miss Merchant approached with his shoes. He glanced at Bartom and Antitina, who were sitting aside, and replied, "Okay, so what we should do in Prague should come to an end." But in fact, it was originally in Brando''s There are some details to be improved in the plan. For example, there is a task in the aristocratic library where you can get a low-level skill textbook. For example, the task of permanently adding 1 level of gold wine to the ''Cross Star'' hotel. . Unfortunately, these tasks can not be completed overnight. Brando estimated the time it took him to complete these tasks in the game. It took almost a month or more, and it will only be slower here. Originally, as a player who strived for perfection, he should stay and get every benefit clean, but the sudden changes in the situation in Prague and the situation of all things hidden in it all made him realize that this place should not stay long. As soon as the alert appeared, Brando responded fastest. He had already decided to leave this place and head to the east or south, deep into the mountains of Jean-Dnell, or through the Tosandka forest, along the northern ridge of the Caranga Mountains, to find his treasure. . "Where are we going?" Although Bartom was stunned to leave this uneasy ghost place at first, it was a bit uneasy when it came to the point. Although he was a mercenary, he hadn''t been to Karasu farthest-but according to Brando, they might have to cross Jean Denel to the coast of the Xinghai, where they would see the poets singing The mountain soaring into the clouds-along there, they will enter the wilderness. Legend has it that through the Tosandka Forest below the mountains, or eastward along the silvery beaches, is the endless desert. The Su people live here, and in their mouth-to-mouth stories, there are still some countries in the desert east: for example, the most famous legend-the hometown of pearls and the country of nine phoenixes. "We have two divisions. Battom, you take the mule back to the regiment, and let Reto take everyone to a place called Gris. To get there, you need to hire a guide. It has been relatively safe in the recent period The road is the way to the north of Dener. In nominal terms, you only need to play the banner of a mercenary, and it will not cause any trouble. "Brando thought and answered. "Gris, where is that?" "That''s the easternmost port of the kingdom," Brando smiled. "The scenery there is good, the local girls are honest and enthusiastic, Bartom, maybe you will see your favorite girl there." Bartom blushed and muttered, "I am a erratic mercenary, Lord Lord." "That was before, now you are my family member," Brando replied without mind. The red-bearded mercenary then kept silent, but his yearning still appeared. Even if there was some reluctance before, but now there is something eager to try. "What about you, Lord Lord." He thought about it and asked again. "I have some private things to do--" Brando remembered the thorns of light that he had thrown at the auction floor, which was a pity. However, the sword also gradually faded away from the glory of the small artifact after the 20th level, so it was imperative to change another weapon. In fact, his own equipment and strength have hardly improved since a month, which is quite different from his original plan. Of course, all preparations for Braggs are necessary. The so-called sharpening of the woodworker, Brando has actually acted fast enough, but he has been dissatisfied. Especially after the encounter with Tester, he felt more and more urgent to improve his strength. So at that time he put this adventure in his mind. His goal was mainly the dusty kingdom, but before that he had to verify the paradox that White Knight Alberton told him. It''s a lion''s heart sword, and Brando dare not take it lightly. Just to let the Sage of the Sage speak, the Sage Slate is needed. The Sage Slate Brando, who arrived in Braggs a few days later, is no longer counting. Not to mention that time is too late, not to mention he can''t find a sum of half a million tor now. But it doesn''t matter, since it''s the first step to get a sage slate. At least he knew that there were several ''copies'' of that thing in the game. Closer are the foggy forests at the junction of Jean-Denell, Golan-Elsen and Enlec, the remains of the Temple of the Dead, and the Dragon Canyon. These places are suitable for his level of adventure, only a little preparation is required. Originally, Brando also realized that he needed to improve his strength. Brando said that there was a private matter, and Bartom was naturally not good enough to speak again, not to mention that his mind had already flown to Gris. Brando''s description of that place made him tickle. He hadn''t seen the sea in his life. Brando turned back and asked, "Roman, what about you? What are you going to do with me, or stay for the celebration?" The merchant lady tilted her head and replied, "Of course, follow Brando." But the glory in her eyes was clearly saying-of course to take risks! Roman is going to adventure! "Aren''t you making money?" Brando was surprised for a while and couldn''t help but want to touch her forehead to see if she had a fever. "Of course not," Roman patted his hand and said proudly, "Master Roman has already arranged things here, I have given it to Su, and the rest is just waiting for the funds to be injected." "Sue?" Brando frowned, remembering the girl with a frown on her face and a cold face, always feeling as if she owed her a million Thor: "Isn''t that Reto''s daughter?" "Yes." Roman nodded. "She''s coming to Freya. I''m Freya''s best friend. Of course, I can entrust Su to help." "You''re really at ease with people--" Brando couldn''t help but pat her head, a move that has become his habit for some time now. Roman immediately smiled like a little fox. "In that case, I''ll stay, too," Antitina said suddenly, "this was what I was doing." Brando stopped, looked at her and replied, "You can''t stay." He said that Martha was up, and now the most precious wealth of all his net worth is about Antitina and the future alchemy. Master Tama. The two men said that he couldn''t stay in the stormy Braggs, and he had to take them for insurance purposes. Tamar had to bring his bulky alchemy equipment, so he had to be with Reto and others. And in the spirit that eggs cannot be put in a basket, he must let Antitina go with him. Fortunately, if Romain is with him, at least one more girl will better take care of Antitina. "Test is still here, and you know his identity. It is not ordinary people to return to all things for a while. It is too dangerous for you to stay here. You and me, I will let Roman take care of you." He thought and answered Road. "How can that be?" Antinina froze, and she had a longing for adventure in her heart, but she knew she might not be able to adapt to that life at all. For a girl like her, adventure is about a beautiful imagination that exists in a dream. Some people always obey their impulsive thoughts, but Antitiina, who is sober-minded, is not like that. It was only that she had just begun to hesitate, and the future Miss Merchant shattered her stubbornness: "Of course, Antitina, adventure is very interesting." Antitina couldn''t help but look at Brando. Brando nodded: "No need to say more, let''s get ready. We are scattered into the city. I am alone. I am afraid that the guy from Tester will come to trouble again. Before the last star in the early morning disappeared, we were in Door collection. " Everyone nodded. Vol 2 Chapter 60 Scene 60: The Last Night of Braggs (Middle) The heavy wooden door with the gold pattern slowly pushed open, and the air flowed, and the deep roar penetrated the eardrums, as if the dust behind the door sealed an ancient country and opened the door to visitors. The light gradually brightened outside the hall, and there was an angry girl standing behind the door. The half-elf princess wore a silver-white princess dress, with a ruffled skirt hanging down to the smooth marble floor; she held her head high, her silky curly hair falling down her shoulders, and her hands folded over the skirt. Up, standing there coldly, watching a few people slowly coming out of the darkness- The deep marble sets off such beauty, which is the lily in full gloom. "His Royal Highness." A marvelous smile appeared on the gloomy face of Marquess Kruger, who walked in front of him. The minister, who had been working for the Corkova family since the Glam era, put his hands under his ribs, deeply. Bowed. He raised his head, his lips slightly tilted, and his thin face always seemed to have a scum of smile. "You''re welcome, Lord Marquis," the girl didn''t even look at the old fox, and asked coldly in front of her, "Is the father in there?" "I''m sorry, Your Royal Highness, Your Majesty, he is receiving Madara''s ambassador, I''m afraid I can''t see you for the time being," Kluger answered with a smile. There was a flash of anxiety in the eyebrows of the eldest daughter of Eruin, but it soon returned to normal. "Then I''ll wait here," she replied with her head raised. "It''s late, and Madara''s ambassador probably won''t stay too long." "Her Royal Highness, please take care of your body--" Marquis Kluge took a glance at the royal flower of pride, showing admiration in his eyes, but he still smiled. "Thank you for your concern." "The old minister then left." "please." The girl with pale silver eyes remained motionless, watching these people leave indifferently. However, when the Marquis Kluge in the purple-gold ministerial service passed him by mistake, the eldest daughter of Eruin suddenly said: "Kluge Qing, play with fire and self-immolate, and do it for himself-" The Marquis Kluge was a little surprised, and the princess said that with serious warning. The footsteps of the trustworthy minister of Oberu VII stopped, thinking something, and a gloomy smile appeared on his face. "What are you talking about, Your Royal Highness?" He asked. "What I said, you know for yourself. I can''t stop what happened in Prague and Courcourt, but don''t forget who is on the side of the Temple of Fire in Eruin." The princess was cold. To answer. Kluge''s face changed slightly, but he recovered quickly as usual. How old this old fox town was, he took a breath, and replied without a smile, "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, for reminding me." The two parties seemed reluctant to talk more, and after a sting, Marquis Kluger and his team left in a hurry. But a young man behind the Marquis asked, "Master Marquis, what does she mean?" "This royal flower can''t be underestimated, Wilma." Marquis Kluge replied with a grimace: "Although we are in a good shape now, she is not idle either. From the news outside Asano Her Royal Highness is raising money through the hands of the Church of Havel. Although she doesn''t understand what she wants to do, she must also act. " Marques Kruger glanced back at the dark night outside the floor-to-ceiling windows of the promenade and said, "Today, she is here to remind us. But she can do so, indicating that Her Royal Highness still has some concerns-" "Absolutely." He sighed and wiped the ring on his gloves. On the dark ring tray, an acrobatic snake coiled there as if alive, with a faint bronze light reflecting on the edges. Everyone was silent. The half-elf princess watched the marquis of Kruger leave without saying a word. When she looked back, she saw Sir Benninger in a light gold robe coming out of the shadow behind a pillar in the hall. "How?" The girl asked immediately as he approached. The young man shook his head bitterly: "No, Your Royal Highness. I still haven''t seen Your Majesty" The girl''s face calmed down. "your Highness?" "I''m going back to my territory tonight. Bring Hazel with me." The girl stared straight ahead and replied calmly: "Be careful not to get the attention of those people." "Her Royal Highness, can''t we think of any other way?" Beninger asked bitterly, the youngest son of the Duke of Siphage, who was extremely prominent. However, after seeing Princess Griffin one year ago, she was shocked to heaven, and since then she has surrendered to the charm of this half-elf princess and is willing to work for her before her saddle. It stands to reason that Beninger''s stay in the capital has long exceeded the expectations of a traveling young aristocrat. The letter urging his father to urge him to go home to inherit the territory is exactly the same, but the young man still lingers here. Anyone with a near-sighted eye knows that the young princess of the royal family is the one holding the heart of this young man. Princess Griffin was just sixteen in July, the age when the royal family talked about marriage. It was only that Albert VII loved her exceptionally, and preferred that she be with him as his father for two years. Besides, Ober VII also understood that his younger son, Hazel, was weak and indeed needed the help of his sister. But it was a good thing for Benninger, because he knew that he and the princess were impossible. If she stayed with Oberu for one more day, he could stay here for another day. Of course, he is not without grief and self-pity. If he is the eldest son of the Duke of Shifah, not the younger, I am afraid it will be another situation. However, the young girl''s words made his heart beat up at the moment: Her Royal Highness said that she was going to return to her territory, which may be a huge turning point. There are not many cases where members of the royal family return to their territory in the history of Eruin, but every time, something extraordinary happens. Benninger looked at the princess, looking forward to the unknown future with some fear, so he seemed uncertain. He felt that their departure might not be as simple as a storm. Under the dim candlelight, the sixteen-year-old Princess Eruin''s firm gaze was contrasted with the young man''s hesitant expression, and there was a moment of silence in the hall. "What are you worried about, Benninger?" "I have some anxieties, Your Majesty ..." The young man didn''t know how to express his thoughts at the moment. In fact, since the arrival of Madara''s envoy after June, except for Prime Minister Klug, none of the formerly trusted internal ministers of Oberu VII have seen him. Even his daughter and son were forced to ban their feet, and their activities were restricted to the capital of the king. Suspicious news of the imprisonment of Oberu VII was spread, but this did not cause any reaction among the aristocracy. Since the appointment of Klug as a friend, Oberu VII has grown in favor with him. It is a fact that the Klug faction has been in power in the field. However, this group never contacted the place, which was deeply trusted by Oberu VII. As a result, the Royal Party also left them alone, and Klug was indeed impeccable in terms of policy and strategy, and was known as the greatest politician of the Kolkova dynasty since the 11th Anson era. Some even compare him to the famous man, Archbishop Powell of the Havel Church of the Anson XI. It was only that the situation had changed sharply after April and May this year. Kluge seemed to be deliberately seizing power. In addition, the Black Rose war was in full swing. At one time, Eruin''s domestic political situation seemed to have some wind and rain. But although the feelings of doubt and suspicion spread not only among the nobility. However, the core figures of the royal party, Overwell and Everton, are on their way to settle with Madara, and the archbishop Griggs, the most prestigious Havel Church of the only three giants, is also behind closed doors. Out. So Wang Du''s form seemed more obscure and dim. But at this time, the eldest daughter of Eruin proposed to him to return to his territory. Not to mention whether they can escape from this big cage, but the highness of the princess just has the patience to leave her father. Princess Griffin''s relationship with her father is well-recognized in the world. Benninger, as a princess, knew this even more. But the half-elf girl did not change her face, and quietly replied, "In the character of my father, I would not promise Madara such an absurd agreement. Although I still don''t understand what the purpose of Klueg''s guy is, One thing is clear, we are not helping here. " "First of all, I want to send my brother out. This is one of my responsibilities. I must be one step ahead, and everything is in the interest of the royal family-if there is any difference between the father and the king, I think he will understand it all." "His Royal Highness ..." The young man stared blankly at the half-elf girl who was one head shorter than him. It seemed that he was not sixteen years old, but an excellent politician with a mature mind. Griffin glanced at him: "Be assured, Begning, I am not unprepared. With the connections of my mentor, we can also play our own games-don''t forget that I never believed in Cluy That little man, they dare not risk the world and will not move my father. The princess said to stop, she just saw the gloomy Madara envoy coming out of the door. At this moment, the living and the dead looked at each other. Then staggered. ... However, when King Erouin was stormy and started the next chaos, Brando knew this and was sitting at the ''Cross Star'' bar in the White Swan district of Prague. in. He tapped side by side to the bartender to inquire about the wine of gold, and every time he went to watch the clockwork hanging on the wine rack. The hour hand is pointing at twelve o''clock. Brando doesn''t expect the character to burst out and start this continuous task clue overnight, then complete it easily. He was just waiting for someone and killing time. When the outside church bell rang twelve times, the door of the bar finally opened again. Standing at the door was a girl in a dark blue military uniform, with a long pony tail tied behind her head, her face slightly reddish, and a light brown, bright eye on him. Freya seemed to be an official knight. She wore a stern strap and a knight''s belt, a long sword issued by the church with a cross handle at her waist, and a pair of brightly polished boots. It also looks like a heroic and aggressive female knight. But her concerned expression apparently betrayed her. She glanced around when she entered the door, her eyes fell on Brando, and she took a breath and came over and asked: "You''re leaving? Brando?" "Yep." Freya was silent. Vol 2 Chapter 61 Scene 61: The Last Night of Braggs (Part 2) Freya was silent. She seemed to be absent-minded for a while, then looked up at him again, her light brown eyes like a pair of brown gems. The girl knight raised her left hand and hesitated before taking off the ring on her index finger: "Brando, bring this ring. Outside, you need it more than I do." Brando froze slightly, he looked at the fireball ring, the bright ruby ??shone in the candlelight. He looked at Freya again, who turned his face slightly and said, "This ring belongs to you. I, I ... just borrow it for the time being, did you forget it?" At this time, the bartender who had been chatting with him stood up and patted the young man''s shoulder, and laughed: "Man, you seem to have a little trouble. I''m going to be busy first, and I''ll come back and tell you the legend about the wine glass. After speaking, the other party picked up the cup and went to the other side of the bar with interest, and dealt with a few drunk mercenaries. Seeing this scene, the girl knight with a long ponytail could not help closing her mouth subconsciously, and could not say a word. Brando shook his head and smiled, but the faint smile on his face couldn''t hide the warmth in his heart. He looked at Freya and felt the heavy weight of the word partner again. He had only left Freya a message, but he did not expect this stubborn girl from the Butch countryside to meet him after seeing Roman. Of course he knew that the other party was not just to send a ring, but the concerns contained in the move. Freya was so upset at the moment that she squeezed her fists. When she heard the news that Brando and others were leaving, she had only one idea in her hearteven if she ran out without a thought, just to see everyonethe feeling was like an inseparable one. It''s the same as the children of adults. Calm down, just feel hot. She has been thinking about such a problem. She wanted to go to the King''s Cavalry Academy in Eruin alone and leave everyone, especially Brando. Can she really do what Brando said to her alone? Have the power to protect Ferris Jr. and everyone. Freya felt filled with anxiety and doubts about the uncertain future. Brando was like the straw in front of her, but when it came to an end, she didn''t dare to reach out and hold each other tight . The horsewoman stared at Brando''s horns and froze for a moment. Brando certainly saw through her thoughts, because Freya''s thoughts were like writing on her face. He smiled slightly, reached out and took the ring. The horsewoman froze slightly and looked up: "You, did you accept it?" "Of course, how dare I refuse the ring given by Lord Valkyrie." Brando laughed. But he knew that Freya would not encounter any danger at the Knights College, and he now has one more strength to count. If not, he would never accept this ring just to make Freya feel at ease. of. "Valkyrie?" "In my hometown, there is a story about the Valkyrie. The legendary Valkyrie is so cool. She is holding a swallowtail flag and a sword on the horse, guiding her people to victory. Guarding her Country. "Brando looked at her with a smile, thinking about the story of another Valkyrie. At the end of Warren''s stormy First Age, the lady on the warhorse, wearing silver armor, looked at each of her subordinates with shining light brown eyes. Brando remembered that the background should be the gloomy sky of Fort McGuire, and the broken flag of the Silver Crusaders weakly pulled on the spear-and the female general rode on her favorite horse-Silver Sand. She was better than many The fighters are short-and not much taller than Freya now. At that time, she still kept the long ponytail that had been stuck in the back of the Butch era. The long brown horsetail hair on the battlefield felt kind, and a name behind it could be trusted. Let everyone feel at ease, because it is Freya, the guardian of Eruin, the Valkyrie. At the time, Freya looked down at each of them, and drove her love horse in a silver shirt slowly past each of them. There was light rain in the sky. Her only subordinates were more than a hundred college students from the Kings Knights College, which had many children of great nobles, and some of them even became their most difficult enemies. But at that time, they were all behind that female knight, and a group of knights in white shirts followed her all the way to the eyes of these defeated soldiers. When frustration, despair, and despair shrouded their hearts, each of their players lost their confidence. Eruin is over, this run-down country is not at all a rival to the mighty Madara. They grumbled and shook their heads and sighed how they would choose to be born in such a country. There is no hope, no tomorrow, only the humiliation brought by failure. But when these young knights appeared, they seemed to have a pure light, slowly separating the dark clouds of the sky like sharp swords. Brando will never forget that scene- The first sentence that the female general said was this: "Soldiers, please go back and join me, let''s defeat Madara-" "Please forgive me for not being able to appreciate the cold, hunger, fear and pain of you at this moment, but I can see a deep downfall from you, and I feel the same downturn. Because at this moment, our motherland If we fail, we will retreat, and the undead will sweep our land. We are losers, no matter how sophistical. " "We can''t choose all of this. This frustration suffocates us. Is this really the only step we can take? Soldiers? No, please look back, but we still have at least one opportunity to let me take you all together Fight once. " "Please trust me." She put her hand on her chest. "I will fight alongside you." "I am willing to take all responsibility for this." "Follow me and let me die in front of you. Let me use this promise in exchange for man''s courage" It was the first time that the silver lilies shone on the battlefield. The legend of Valkyrie was written into a poem that touched countless players. Speaking of the guardian of Eruin, players may have a deeper memory of such a name than most npcs. Because it was she who brought them out of the fate of failure, gave them glory, and made Eruin a proud name. She is their banner and the root of Eru''s pride in the players. They are willing to fight for her because each of them is willing to fight for their own honor. Alluin''s battle song was composed by an ordinary player who is not well-known on the forum, but sung by countless people- We are proud Eruins. Even if you fail, you cannot lower your noble head. Our courage is engraved on our sword. Our belief is to guard our banner. The blood of the Eruin flowed on the road leading to the yearning. What we long for-- One day, Silver Lily''s banner was raised again. What we long for-- It''s Eruin''s faith that never goes away. When we die, the voice of our soul still echoes. Echoing on this land. It states-- This is our homeland We love the land. Brando lowered his head and rubbed his eyes. When he looked up again, he saw Freya lowering her head and whispering to him, "How can I do the same thing as the legendary character, Brando, I am a very stupid girl, I just I want to do my best. " Yes! Your best effort is the root of this legend. The young man looked at each other, and he admired Freya, who was so serious. Even if it is a small thing, this young girl from the Butch countryside will do her best to do her best. Maybe she doesn''t know what kind of potential she has, but one day, gold will come from the mud at the bottom of the river. A moving light shone in the sand. He smiled: "Just think of it as a dream." Freya glanced at him, nodded, and asked, "Is it a legend of the Highland Knight?" Brando nodded. Freya fell silent, and after a while, she whispered, "Is there anything else to tell me, Brando?" "No, wait ..." Brando hesitated before he stopped the other. He thought about it and asked, "Freya, what do you think of Eruin?" Brando deliberately lowered his voice when he said this. In fact, his eyes had already swept through the bar, paying attention to whether anyone was paying attention to them. "Eruin? How''s it?" The girl froze. "If you compare the country to one person, Eruin is now like a dying old man who is ill." Brando replied. Freya paused. In this period of time, she is no longer the captain of a naive female militia. After seeing the encounters between the nobles, she was full of anxieties about the people in the upper class who controlled the fate of the country, but she did not understand what the problem was. Should it be like this? Still something went wrong- The disturbed girl can only comfort herself. In this world, there is light and darkness. Maybe everything will get better, this is just a cycle of history. But deep down, I always wanted to know if it was just my past perception of this world that was naive. But she didn''t expect that Brando''s first sentence to her left out all the comforting thoughts in her heart, leaving only the worst one. For a moment, Freya couldn''t say a word. "Freya, listen to me." Brando also hesitated to say such words again and again, he always worried that he would affect the way the Valkyrie will go in the future. But in the end he was determined-because Freya was not just the Valkyrie, it was just a shadow in his heart-she was more, and he was a trusted partner. He has no real relatives in this world, and Freya also lost her parents who raised her adults. Compared to them, both need the support of each other more. In fact, since that night in Qingcun, Brando understood that he was in a relationship with the Valkyrie and could not be cut off. It''s like two lonely, weak people relying on each other in the dark to move forward. Brando has a hard time imagining these people without Butch, who can connect with the world without feeling lonely all the time. It''s the same for Freya at this moment. "Eruin may no longer be able to return to the peace of the past. Only drastic changes can save this country. Of course, drastic changes may also make it torn apart, but each of us in this era can only do our best to restore it. I don''t know how many people can see through this. I don''t know how many people can understand what I mean, but Freya, do you understand? " The horsewoman looked at him stiffly, but nodded subconsciously. "Do you now understand why I want you to go to King''s Knight Academy?" "but I" "Freya, do your best." "I don''t know if this is true, Brando, but I want to believe you," Freya took a breath, and said with a little anxiety, "but I''m a bit confused now. I just feel scared, cloth How about everyone in the agreement, can we not change all this? " "So I did my best too, Freya, and I need your help." The girl looked at him and stopped. "What should I ... do?" "If anything happens, support Her Royal Highness on her side. I heard that Her Royal Highness Princess Griffin of Eruin is known by all her honour. If anyone in the Corcova dynasty could lead this country out of trouble, We can only trust her, "Brando thought for a while, and replied," At the Knights College, I believe you have a chance to meet her. " "Brando, why do you know so much?" Freya couldn''t help asking: "Are you kidding me, right?" "I also think that when you are unconsciously a chess player, whether you want to or not, you can see the big picture. You will understand later, Freya." Brando smiled: " Do nt worry too much, we will all meet again. Freya, do nt forget what I said, I will stand behind you The girl knight lowered her head and thought for a moment, before whispering, "I see, then I''m leaving." Freya was as lonely as a migratory bird when she said this. When she turned around, Brando had an impulse to stop this young girl from the Butch countryside. But he finally put up, Freya had her own way, he couldn''t be so selfish. But at this time, the girl stopped again, and she turned back: "Brando." "Yep?" "I ... please take care of Romain, she is my best friend." Having said this, she walked out of the bar without looking back. Only Brando was left alone, thinking over the meaning of her last sentence there. But the young man finally shook his head and held up the wine glass on the bar. Vol 2 Chapter 62 Scene 62 Chablis The breeze at the end of summer was a bit sweet, and it was fascinating under the warm sun. August has passed and October is near. The young man reached out to the clear blue sky, covering his vision with his five fingers, allowing the soft sunlight to flow from between the fingers, the light changing, and beautiful. Then he sighed, put down his hand, and the green hills around Chablis returned to his sights againthe air was dry and comfortable, and the weather was sunny and comfortable. It''s just that the dark green that has spread all over the mountains since midsummer has faded. The leaves of tree species such as ginkgo, metasequoia and plane tree have begun to be light yellow, and the fragrant trees in the forest are dyed red, and the mottled colors are like oil paint flowing into the color plate. In the same way, reconcile together to produce natural beauty is exciting. He sat on horseback, grasping the reins with one hand, and staring not far away from a conspicuous gray-white cliff under the sun-the confluence of rivers under the mountains, a tiled red roof, which is the town of Chablis. Chablis was hardly known in the past. Brando only knew that it was located in the central region of Jean-dnell, and was home to Eru''s few ethnic minorities, the mountain people. There is a dense forest in the north of the town. The ruins of the former silver elves are covered under the layered canopy. It is called the ruins of Palogan-Saint-Gerles. Here was an open temple of the silver elves. The silver atrium was established in In the middle of the dense forest, an arcade of sacred white is connected to the mysterious and majestic beauty of this ethnic philosophy. However, as early as the year of the shadow dragon, the elves left the area for unknown reasons, and the temple was deserted. Now it should be a group of lizard robbers, if Brando remembers it correctly. In the past, there was no background in this area. The reason why players went to the ruins of the Temple of the Silver Elf was to steal the wealth of the lizardman bandit. Of course, the game designers gave them more sounding reasons, probably to kill the people. This made Brando laughable. Players never need any excuses, but the game designer has to find ways to make his world consistent, so they have to help these games locusts find some reason that seems as reasonable as possible. Except for the plot party, this is a laborious and unpleasant thing. But now his thoughts have changed, and he finds that the backgrounds he didn''t understand before have now become foggy. Brando has never been to Chablis before, because there are no less than a hundred copies in the past, such as the ruins of the Palogan-Saint-Gerles, in the Golan-Elsen area. Players At the low level, you must go to other provinces to take risks, and the designer''s thinking is also biased in this direction-after the high level, players began to become fluid between regions and countries. However, as a veteran player, he still heard rumors about these areas more or less: for example, the ruins of the Temple of St. Galles in Palogan-Saint Gerles, chased by the lizard robber, or the densely-organized, Leviathan''s weathered mausoleum, full of undead creatures, and the floating city of Caracel, where players battle with puppets. Each is an adventure story of wealth and treasure set against the sword and sword. When Brando was collecting this information, he probably did not expect that one day he would have the opportunity to come to these places, but at this moment he stood on the hill and looked at Chablis below-a piece of roof over the roof, smoking smoke. It seems like a sloping line rises and then dissipates in the headroom. There was a feeling in my heart, thanks to the lack of a cheap mind at first, otherwise it would really be a black eye. He was thinking about the ruins of PaloganSt. Gerles, and the lizard robber. However, the Chablis area is really as beautiful as the forum said. Peace and tranquility want people to stay here forever, just like a calm harbor. Roman took her beloved foal out of the forest in the back-she bought it from a dealer who brought Denel to Braggs, and she couldn''t bear to ride more. The businessman lady looked curiously at Chablis'' mountains and rivers, and a dark layer of excitement flashed in her dark eyes: "Brando, is this here?" She asked. "Ah," Brando responded, and nodded. "Here is Chablis. The name Chablis was left by the former silver elves, which means ''sweet mountains.'' Dala''s undead hasn''t passed here, and it''s still quiet as always. " However, he thought that this was not surprising, because the Instalon march would definitely choose a richer area. Presumably, the black jazz bypasses the hard bones of Braggs, just to bypass Denel for the benefit, of course, it will not be all right to enter this poor and remote summer hills. Moreover, these are all ''stories'' that have happened in history, and Brando has a good idea. "Are there any snacks in Chablis?" Miss Merchant immediately asked again. "You can try the hot pot of the mountain people." Brando looked back at this beloved girl and smiled petulously: "But it seems that you have become more and more young Romance since you left Maggie Tan. My mouth is pouting, be careful to gain weight. " When Roman heard it, a pair of little eyebrows were raised immediately, and hurriedly justified: "I will not gain weight, I just eat a little bit." But this sounded more like self-consolation. Quietly compared his waistline with his hands, and frowned. It seemed that the contradiction between food and fatness made her distressed for a while. "Master Knight, do you say that ''sage''s slate'' here?" Antitina on the back rode a black horse with bright fur and satin; the girl''s complexion has gradually become rosy these days Forget the morbid paleness when she first met Brando-although trekking during the trip, at least not worrying about the next meal every day. A long scroll box was tied to her horseback. It was not only the crystallization of her wisdom and the most precious wealth, but also the priceless treasure that Brando valued most. At first, he insisted on bringing Antitina because of the parchment paper with various lines painted on it. The girl coughed twice, looked up at a clear sky, and murmured, "It''s almost October." "Rest assured, this time no one should be ready to take the lead." Brando knew what the maiden was asking. They had left Prague for more than a month, and the news of the truce between Eruin and Madara reached the local noble houses in the south by the end of August. At that time, they had just arrived in Jean-Dernell and settled in Maggietan, the capital of the Earl, in the forest city. Brando pinned his hope on the sage slate in the misty forest west of Maggie Tan, but that slate slab was already obtained by the local north wind church as in previous games. Brando had no friendship with the northerly knights of Count Jean-Denell, and after a period of stay there, he had to leave. However, during Maggie Tan, he introduced to Roman the most famous local snack, a kind of honey dessert. As a result, Miss Merchant is now full of interest in snacks everywhere. Thinking of this, Brando couldn''t help but smile a little, but suddenly realized in his mind the December coup: two months left. He thinks he must be too late, but he can only rest assured that he will be given to the future Princess Regent and the girl from the Butch countryside- Freya. Presumably at this time Freya has arrived at the King''s Knight Academy in the princess''s private territory, but I don''t know how tight the situation outside is now. But the manpower is sometimes poor, and he does not have the capital to participate in the game between the princes. At this moment Brando''s biggest task is to continuously strengthen himself, and whenever he mentions strengthening himself, he can''t help thinking that this time Reto and his party should have entered the territory of the province of Enerec. "We''re looking for that slate here?" Antitina asked. "Well, there is a remnant of the silver elves north of here, and it is said that the stone slab is in the relic." Brando replied. He wanted to find a guide who knew the background of the area, but because he had never been to Chablis, he didn''t know where exactly the ruins of the Palogan-Saint-Gerles were. . There was only a lizard robber entangled in the ruins, presumably this matter would not be as easy as he imagined. In the past game, the ruins of Barogon-St. Gerles was a level 23 copy. Although it is far below the Forbidden Orchard of the Golden Devil Tree, there are no shortcuts here. He thought for a while, but decided to go to the town and talk about it. ... The three descended down the gentle **** and entered Shabli in less than half an hour. In fact, Chablis is very different from most towns in southern Eruin. Mountain people built this town in the mountains-this is not a simple thing. They followed the wisdom of their ancestors and piled up the slopes with stones, so the new part of the town was always stacked on top of the old part. Over time, the entire town was layered up along the river at the foot of the mountain, more like A stone-built fortress. If you want to describe this town with an impression, it is a staircase, a large number of staggered staircases. The buildings are arranged side by side on platforms that are layered upwards, and narrow, slender steps connect these spatially staggered platforms. Here also maintains the original features of the southern mountains of Eruin. The mountain people rarely use the power of magic. They built stone-carved lampposts on the sides of the stone steps, and put braziers in the hollowed out places. They can also replace oil lamps or The role of magic street lights. Brando remembers that Chablis has only one bar, an inn called ''Chablis Lantern Grass'', and the sub-section of the Chablis player on the forum is called this name. He also remembered this because of this reason. Color hotel. It is said to be full of legend because the only hotel is the home of almost all outside adventurers, mercenaries and players in Chablis. Its shape is like a spacious hall with the rooms below it. And usually travellers gather in the upper hall and exchange news with each other. There is only one such hotel in the entire southern border of Eruin. But all the way into the town, Antinina and Roman had not noticed anything, but Brando immediately noticed an unusual breath. He looked around carefully at once, and those who wore completely different traditional costumes from the surrounding mountain people passed the street in twos and threes, mostly because of their young age. Some of them also cast doubt on them . Brando recognized these people almost immediately-they were travelers, adventurers, mercenaries, and monster hunters. These people have appeared anywhere in Vaund, but ... For a small place like Chablis, it seems too much. This is not the Chablis that gathered a large number of players in the past. Vol 2 Chapter 63 Act Sixty-Three "Ask clearly, these adventurers have been here a week ago. No, it should be said to be a mercenary," Antitina replied unhurriedly. Brando looked at her in surprise. The girl found a hint of satisfaction in this surprise. "Master, knight, are you surprised that an aristocrat who can''t hide behind the door also has the ability to handle these things?" She asked back. "Just wondering where your negotiation wrists came from. You know this is the reason for the experience of the Highland Cavaliers. Indeed, the young lady who stays out of the house talks in front of people, which is enough to make people look good." Brando Patting Roman''s shoulder on the side, in case the young lady misses the human landscape too far. Unexpectedly, Romain turned to comfort him. She said, "Brando, don''t worry, I won''t get lost." For a moment, Brando had nothing to say. He had to stare at Roman with an awkward look, wondering what kind of structure in this little brain could make her thinking so different from ordinary people. Fortunately, Antitina released him in time. "The communicative ability is our instinct, Miss Knight, Master Cavalier." She said humblely, but there was something in the words, and it was not difficult to hear the secretly happy. Brando froze and laughed abruptly: "Not every lady who can afford to drop her body to deal with the villagers." He was right to say that in Eruin, the mountain people in the eyes of some self-proclaimed nobles It is indeed a vulgar hunk-even the lords of the mountain people and the great lords of the northern empire may not be able to get together. For example, in the history of the 11th era of Anson, the two principals, Archduke Hernans and Duke Longblade, scorned each other in the court all year round, and even made Emperor Anson a headache. "Because I''m different from them, I''m just a poor lady, my lord." Brando laughed and shook his head. "These mercenaries came to Chablis at this time, presumably for the robbers in the forest. Eruin often raised money by himself to hire mercenaries to wipe out bandits who have affected people''s daily life near villages and towns. This has formed It s a convention. He walked along the streets of Chablis slabs, and brought the subject back to the topic: In densely populated areas, most of these mercenaries pay for the local security forces or militia, In a remote area, a village will collect all the money to pay the cost. " Antinina froze, and she almost never saw these descriptions in the book: "Is there such a thing?" "It was the same in Butch in the past, and Roman also paid for it." Roman leaned forward with interest from the narrow side of the road, staring at the criss-cross street below, without answering back. "Only where there is a guard, the guard is accustomed to handling the local robbers. So it is not unreasonable for the royal family to place their hopes on the" new army ". Indeed, the guard represents a new power for Eruin I just do nt know if this power will have a chance to grow stronger. " "What''s more, it''s only one generation that can be used," Brando said, looking up profoundly. Antitina lowered her head and began to rethink something. It was at this time that the three of Brando heard a violent drink from behind: "You stand for me!" The three were startled and looked back, only to find that the scolding was not directed at them. . They first saw a rushing young man rushing away from the crowd and hurriedly running past them, but before walking a few steps away, they were stopped by the two mercenaries dressed in front. The two mercenaries pulled out their swords, stopped the young man''s way, and shouted, "Aiko, where do you want to go? You asshole, have you forgotten the rules of our mercenary regiment?" The young man froze slightly and couldn''t help but glanced around, but found that on each side there were mercenaries in leather armor pulling out the dazzling long swords. In fact, Brando was right at the edge of this encirclement, but no one noticed him, and he was so happy that he took Roman a step back, so as not to get involved in this inexplicable battle. "Cabo, what do you want to do?" The young man named Echo stopped and took a breath, finding that all the escape routes had been blocked. He immediately drew the dagger from the scabbard with one hand and asked nervously as he wiped the sweat from his forehead. "You know what you did." A mercenary in a gray shirt came out of the crowd and looked at him coldly: "Otherwise, why did you flee for the thief''s guilty conscience today, what did you do when you joined the mercenary group Have you forgotten, have you forgotten? The head of the group and everyone treat you like brothers, but why are you betraying us? " The young man froze for a moment, with a look of struggle on his face: "Kaber, I have not betrayed you." A mercenary named Carber gave him a close look, sighed, and shook his head: "Go back with us, and we will naturally believe you." The young man shook his head decisively: "No, Caber, please don''t ask me. I said, we can''t go to the Palogan Forest ..." He hesitated, then shook his head: "Please believe me once, believe me , I will not harm you. Think about how I could betray you and betray you all before " "Enough, Aike!" The mercenary smiled with a sad expression, and he interrupted the young man: "Anyway, you must go back with us and go back to the commander. What do you want to do, return to the camp, commander I will naturally listen to your explanation. Aike, listen to me and persuade me that the grown-up leader will raise you, and when you leave here, you will abandon him and your former companions. "He pointed to himself, and to others:" See? These are your comrades in arms. What are you doing? " The young man hesitated, but eventually took a step back: "Don''t say it, Carbo. This time I know very well that I''m right, I won''t go back with you. And I will stop you from going there I don''t know how to tell you ... " He looked around and found that the other mercenaries were getting closer and closer to himself, and could not help but pleaded, "Kaber, look at our relationship and let me go. You believe me, I will never let you guys Regret, I swear. " "Brando?" Romain could not help but whispered when he saw the scene. "Master?" Antitina also turned her head. Faced with such a situation, the two women invariably asked the only person they could rely on at the moment: if they were leaving temporarily. But Brando shook his head, and he looked at the young man thoughtfully. On the other side, Caber saw the young man''s determination and knew it would be useless to say more. He stepped back and made a gesture to himself. The mercenaries rushed in all directions at once, blocking every retreat of the young man named Aike. In fact, as soon as these mercenaries shot, Brando was taken aback. He immediately discovered that these seemingly ordinary mercenaries were not weak, and several of them were comparable to Reto, that is, at least the strength of the black iron midstream. Although it is said that the mercenaries walking outside are really a little famous, most of them have this strength, but Brando has some surprises when he can see so many outstanding mercenaries in a small place like Chablis. It was not just Brando, but Antitina was aware of this. She wanted to say something, but at this moment she also calmed down and watched the scene in front of her. Although she is nothing but a weak aristocrat, she is more knowledgeable than country girls like Roman and Freya. But it was obviously the young man who surprised Brando more. Surrounded by seven or eight black iron mid-range mercenaries, he calmly lowered his center of gravity, and then rushed forward to grab the sword in the hand of a mercenary-the young man''s movement was so fast that Brando They almost didn''t see it clearly, but when they saw their hands shake, the mercenary was thrown to the ground by his shoulders. Then he leaned left and another mercenary was immediately knocked out. The direction was unbiased, which was exactly the direction in which Brando stood with Roman and Antitina. Brando stunned--the average force couldn''t afford it, the young man had at least silver-level strength. And looking at his age seems to be two or three years younger than him, so Brando couldn''t help sighing. This is indeed before the troubled times, the evildoers appeared one after another. He came to this world and saw the first little guy Little Philis is exceptionally talented. The Bresson, Essen, Freya, and Viscount Tester, who I saw later, were all talented. In the general history of such people, there are often only a few talents per generation. But he only saw a few connections from this small place such as Butch to Braggs. This has to say that in the post-War years of Warnd, it seems that there are indeed some destiny in the deep factor. Of course, to think about it, he is not slow. A burst of power caught the mercenary who hit him, and then supported himBrando almost couldn''t help but took a step back, and couldn''t help but say a lot of strength. This collision may be nothing to do with the black iron-capable mercenaries, but it is estimated that if they pass into a passerby, it will be seriously injured if they don''t die. However, he thought that if the Spike of Zhanguang was still in his hands, it would not be the result. But the young man was really reckless, he thought. The mercenary, who was hit by a horror, finally managed to take it easy. He looked back and looked at Brando in surprise. I didn''t expect any passerby on the street to have the strength of the black iron midstream, but after a moment''s hesitation, I thought I should thank him. "... Thank you, gentleman." Brando shook his head and interrupted him, his eyes still fell on that small ''battlefield''. Vol 2 Chapter 64 Act 64 Mercenary Regiment On the battlefield, another person flew out in a short period of time, and the young man seemed to have laid down three mercenaries in an instant, opening a gap in the crowd. Before everyone had time to react, he had broken through the gap, but he chose a direction that gave Brando a little stun because the mercenary leader called Caber was waiting for the young man to go. . The older mercenary swung his sword horizontally, leaned forward, and squeezed his mouth tightlylike a beast with a hair before the attack. When Brando moved, he recognized that the posture was derived from the sword skill of the sword master Imaria, Lantonilan fencing. This sword skill is named after that famous swordsman. It spread throughout the continent in the early years, but this period has faded. Because the sword skill itself is too complicated and almost, the people who really mastered this sword skill and opposed it Very rare in this world. It''s just that almost all of them are not masters. In past games, Brando remembered that Imalia''s fencing from the first level to the second level of swordplay cost about 133 points of experience, which is 60% more than the average intermediate swordplay. Although it is twice as accurate as military swordsmanship and damage modifier is one or three times on hit correction, not many players spend energy for this swordsmanship. Because the market price of swordsmanship itself is as high as 1.3 million Torr, rare books (reduced practice experience) are only preserved in museums in several countries. The young man named Aike obviously also noticed his mistake, but retreating has become a luxury hope at the outset, and he can only bravely move forward. Although he didn''t have a sword in his hand, the combat skill was still seen as the foundation of sword art. He used the knight sword technique of Mewak, and Brando made such an understanding from the opponent''s fine movements at a glance. The mercenaries of the two mercenary regiments seem to have a good relationship, but the swordsmanship used is sky-high, which is quite interesting. It''s just that this situation is not so rare, so Brando just pays a subconscious attention. At this moment the young man on the battlefield was crashing into the mercenary Caber, trying to change his course to avoid the trajectory of the opponent''s sword. Unfortunately, Carber didn''t let Brando down. He brushed his sword cleanly and sealed the young man''s way, forcing the other party to helplessly jump to one side. At this time, Kabbah could make the young man mess up just by taking a step forward. Brando''s real strength at this moment is probably not the opponent of either of them, but he knows this better than anyone at the moment. Sure enough, he immediately saw Caber stepping on exactly where Eco could step down, turning his long sword in his hand, and was ready to make a final blow with the hilt. But Brando narrowed his eyes for a moment. Caber''s movement was slowed by a half-beat, the young man grabbed his arm almost dangerously and dangerously, and then the whole man bumped into his arms, knocking the older mercenary back five steps. This change was beyond everyone''s expectation, and even the young man was a bit frightened, Brando clearly caught a hint of surprise in his eyes. But Aike shook his head immediately, he glanced at Kaber, who had been knocked back by himit was a momentary thing, and then immediately flew into the crowd from another direction without looking back. "Good guy." Brando screamed secretly. The mercenary called Caber was deliberately releasing water. However, his technique is really secretive. Ordinary people may not really see it. If it were not for the rich experience that people in this world could never imagine in his age, it would be estimated that he would be blinded now. Be in the drum. Almost one hundred and ten years of experience with swords and other weapons is no more than ten years. As a senior warrior who has spent more than 140 spring and autumn in the game, some basic things are important for Bran It''s as simple as eating and drinking. His current hard power is only the middle and upper reaches of the black iron, and it may look far from being the opponent of the young man named Aike. But I really need to get started. It is estimated that the two Aikos are not enough for him to fight alone. Especially after nearly a month of adventure, Brando''s mercenary level has been continuously upgraded to sixteenth level, and Eruin''s military swordsmanship has also been upgraded to (9 + 1) level. Combining Brando''s own memories of his grandfather, his swordsmanship is no longer comparable to Butch''s young youth. It can be said that among the regular soldiers of the White Maned Legion, those slightly older swordsman instructors are only enough to serve him as students in swordsmanship. Brando''s swordsmanship did not reach his grandfather''s imposing manner when he pulled a sword, but there are some traces of similarities that can be said to have begun. Master''s demeanor-Of course, the real sword master will not be accomplished in just one sword. But that''s exactly why, the more Brando escalates, the more he feels the mystery of his grandfather. The veteran soldier who had a sword that made him a veteran soldier with more than a hundred levels of knowledge could not afford the desire to fight, is it really as simple as the veteran of the November war? At least he couldn''t see the same trace from Reto, also a veteran of the November war. Of course, Reto was a soldier who participated in the war later, and Brando''s grandfather experienced the entire war almost from beginning to end, which may be the biggest difference. He thought of it, and couldn''t help recalling the candle fire badges awarded to those people in the history of the Temple of Fire, but he didn''t remember it for a while. At that time, he had a lot of dealings with Eruin officially, but later he had invested in the sphere of influence of the Temple of Light, but had no intersection with the Temple of Fire. The thought just passed by. The scene stalled for a moment because of sudden changes. Most people looked at each other, but the revival of the sound first started from the local residents who watched around. People started buzzing and discussing the gains and losses of the previous battle. Although most of these people did not even have time to see how the battle started and ended, this did not hinder their conversation. The mercenaries who were knocked down by the young men climbed up from the ground one by one, but the parties said nothing, but they looked at each other without much frustration or anger. On the contrary, there is a sense of relief. Brando certainly took a look at them, and he looked back, just to see that Antitina was looking at herself, and they looked at each other, both of them seeing a clear look from their respective eyes. "Brando, they didn''t want to chase it at all." Roman murmured standing behind Brando. Brando smiled and nodded. "Captain Carber, are you okay?" At this time he saw a mercenary walking over to ask the mercenary leader called Carber cautiously. The latter looked at his wrist and froze for a moment, then he raised his head and said solemnly to the others, "I''m fine, okay. You spread out to block Chablis, don''t let Aiko escape, today If something goes wrong in the afternoon, I am fully responsible for-" "Oh." "it is good." "No problem, Captain Carber." The mercenaries responded numbly, but the response was horribly slow. But the older mercenary seemed to turn a blind eye. He looked around and finally fell on Brando. The scene where Brando shot to support his mercenaries before has been paying attention to the whole battlefield, he naturally noticed, but now he has time to look at this young man carefully. In fact, Carber froze at the first sight of Brando. Because the previous glance was just a quick glance, he did not expect Brando to be so young. From Brando''s previous shots, he had guessed that the opponent had at least the strength of the middle and upper reaches of the black iron, and a black iron upper-level man around 20 years old. Powerful young people, this will be surprising wherever they are. Kaber thought of Aike in the first place. Aike is the most gifted young man he has ever seen in his life. He is the adoptive son of their head ''Maned Wolf'' Macaroo. Level of power can be said to be a vertical wizard. In his impression, only those geniuses who were legendary to be called revelators could have achieved such achievements at this age. Alco was the hope and pride of the entire mercenary regiment since he was a child. This time he fled the mercenary group selfishly. The leader of the regimental Macaroo just let them take him back, while others did not even want him because of this. Punishment for reasons-it can be seen that this young man in this regiment was coddled from everyone. The thought of Eber, Carber calmed down, and Brando''s young man was taken for granted in his eyes. He breathed a sigh of relief and came over with a slightly softened expression on his face, and replied to Brando and his party, "Thank you very much for all your help. You can call me Caber. This gentleman, haven''t you asked? " "Brando, you''re welcome." Brando was also looking at him. This veteran mercenary captain has a pair of lead-grey pupils. From the perspective of Brando, the opponent''s brow seems to be slightly wrinkled anytime, anywhere, as if he has unresolved worries. This melancholic temperament is matched with his long gray hair, but it has some potential for Uncle U.S., especially the opponent''s hands become slender because of using swords for a long time. If you do nt look at the cocoon on the other side, it looks like a pair of piano Home hand. Such a man would surely attract a lot of little girls to scream when he appeared in a certain street in the world. Brando was jealous to think that although Brando himself is not bad, but after all Experience worsened each other''s temperament. Especially the lack of weathered vicissitudes. It seems that these mercenaries are not ordinary people, but they do not know that they are a famous mercenary group in the southern border. Brando looked at each other''s clothing, and he couldn''t find any clues in the clothing, and the other party didn''t wear the obvious emblem for identification. It seems that they are not in the state of mission. Vol 2 Chapter 65 Act 65-Act 66 mercenaries Brando knows these backgrounds in the game, and if Antitina''s understanding of the world is limited to books, then he is a complete old man. He stared at the opponent''s eyes. Although the captain-level figure had apparently deliberately let out water before, Brando still judged the extent of his strength from the details of his shots. It''s about the middle and upper reaches of silver. He thought that this was almost the rank of Captain of the White Mane Column, and it was estimated that the strength of the Captain''s rank was just a line behind, so it can be seen that the strength of this mercenary group can''t be underestimated. However, Reto and their group are just retired old mercenaries, but they also have the power of the middle and lower reaches of the black iron. Brando guesses that they will not be much worse than these people in their heyday. It was just that he had asked Leto and his group of friends privately once or twice, but the latter seemed unwilling to talk more. On the other side, Carber was glanced at Brando with a strange feeling in his heart. This premonition was almost instinctual. He looked at the other person''s dark eyes as calmly and deeply as possible. In fact, Caber had visited many places as an old mercenary, and had seen many great figures. Those were the nobles of Eruin, the great merchants or the manor owners, the northerners, the southerners, the mountain people, the Tatars, and even the desert people. He had also seen one or two mysterious wizards-but both No pair of eyes can be as impassioned as this young man, with a smile, as if everything is in the other''s grasp. It was a confident, confident look. For a time, the experienced mercenary had an illusion that all his secrets were known to the other party. He frowned, shook his head to throw this ridiculous thought out of his mind, but he didn''t know that this was the truth, and of course he wouldn''t have thought that he could just let Brando pass a few details and copy the old man. In this era, there were not many people who knew Imalia''s swordplay. Even Kaber himself did not know that his swordplay came from this department. He was only taught by a young man. Not to mention that when he saw two swords, he was seen through his strength at first glance. This is too ridiculous to say, unless the young man in front of him is a swordsman master who hides his strength, which is almost the same. And his eyes have just fallen on the clothes of Brando''s party. They are from Braggs. Although Golan-Elsen''s popular clothes are similar to the whole southern Eruin, they are very different from the mountain people. far. Caber, who noticed this, had just wanted to speak, but he didn''t expect Brando to be in front of him. "Aren''t you outsiders, mercenaries?" Brando''s gaze crossed Kabbber''s eyes and fell on the mercenaries behind him. As Brando spoke, Antitina and Roman stood silently behind him. The girl came from an aristocratic family, and she knew the reason, and naturally knew that this was not the time for her to interject. But the future lady Miss seemed to know it by nature. She blinked nicely and looked at Brando and Caber without saying a word. Carber froze slightly. "Exactly, you?" "We pass Chablis several times a year. Although not local, we are at least familiar with this place. In fact, as soon as I entered the town, I was wondering when Chablis had so many travelers." Brando looked away Heartless said the fact that it didn''t exist at all: "I didn''t remember until I saw you, it turned out to be a mercenary--" Antitina flashed his eyes behind him, too. Our little Roman listened with a smile, as if Brando was really saying it. I have to say that Miss Merchant was born with some instincts to engage in this profession, such as speaking from the deceiving ability. . "We were invited here to annihilate the lizard robbers in the forest." Brando''s answer was well-founded, and the key was to be calm and calm, so that no one could see any flaws. The experienced mercenaries naturally did not care about it. Replied so. Besides, what happened to them is not a secret. However, Carber still had instinctual vigilance and did not continue to talk about this matter. Instead, he asked, "How many times a year goes through Chablis? Mr. is a businessman. If there is anything that can be used by our mercenary regiment, please don''t hesitate to say hello, we will definitely provide the best service." As he said, he looked back: "But now I''m sorry, there is a little problem with us now, I''m afraid I will leave right away. If my husband has time, on behalf of our commander, I welcome him to our corps as a guest. . " Brando smiled. The guy was obviously impatient and was dragging his time here, presumably he wanted to go to the young man in private. But he pretended not to see it, a stern look: "So it is." "That was a coincidence." He Mashan added again. Carber was about to leave, but when he heard this, he was surprised: "What?" "That''s it." Brando smiled, and simply followed the words of the other party. "Actually, this time I came to Chablis not for business, but to find something." Caber frowned slightly, then frowned and stopped. "What are you looking for?" "It s just a slate with ancient documents. This kind of thing exists in the Palogan ruins. It exists on the slate where the silver elf records events. But Mr. Caber, you know, the ruins were occupied by a group of lizards a year and a half ago "Brando replied unhurriedly, as if there was such a thing:" I last visited Chablis three months ago, when I was investigating the specific situation of those lizard robbers in the forest. I once brought some mercenaries. I wanted to sneak in and steal out the slate, but I didn''t expect that I happened to meet Mr. Carber and you. " Caber stopped completely, "You mean ..." Brando immediately nodded: "Yes, in accordance with the rules, in order not to conflict, I suggest using the interpretation of the rules in Article 344 of the mercenary article to reach an agreement? That is, I and my people will join you temporarily, We will fight with you without endangering ourselves. Then after the operation, we will do our part and each will take what we want, how about it? " Most of the mercenary rules are not explicitly stipulated, but conventions are common enough to settle general disputes. But regulations like mercenaries and employers are often enforced thoroughly, while disputes between mercenaries and mercenaries often raise objections. About a century ago, the Sanctum of the Fire used to manage adventurers and mercenaries'' subordinate agenciesthe Explorers Guild would compile these custom rules into a code commonly used in mercenaries, called mercenary writings. These disputes were settled on a temporary basis. This essay has been revised, added, and deleted from a hundred years ago. Today, it is quite sound and complete, but there are still some jerky clauses in it. For example, Brando said that this is a convention that was popular in the northern highlands of Eruin about 150 years ago, but few people have mentioned it in this era. So Carber couldn''t help but hesitated when he heard the proposal. "This writing, no problem is no problem ..." Carber still looked at Brando with some suspicion: "But I don''t have the right to decide. If you are interesting, sir, go see our head. He called. Macaro, known as the "Maned Wolf", and now that others are in the hotel, you should be able to find him there. " "No problem." Brando nodded. "Then I''ll leave first, so I won''t delay Mr. Caber''s business." Caber had returned to God at this time, but nodded in response. Brando ignored the response of the mercenary captain. When he saw these people before, he had such an idea. Although the lizard man in the Barogan Forest is not a very ferocious existence, it is still a little tricky to go deep alone. If you use these helpers, With the help of soldiers, things are much easier to handle. Sage slate is nothing but a slate in the eyes of most people who do not know the goods. In fact, in the past games, the value of this slate began to increase after the cross-regional missions became frequent. So Brando believed he was capable of persuading each other. But who was the head that Kabb said? Maned wolf Macaroo? Brando froze for a moment, then remembered that he almost ignored such an important message, Shanmulan Mercenary Regiment, it was them. This is one of the 22 most famous mercenary regiments in the south, but the young man remembered one thing: wasn''t the Shanmulan mercenary regiment famous only in the spring and dawn? That will be five years later. He rubbed his forehead for a moment, confused. Did he remember it wrong, or did history change? But what Brando didn''t know was that when he was puzzled, Carber behind him was also confused-- ... "Captain, who is that?" Caber looked at his subordinates who were leaning up and shook his head. "Unclear, it seems to be a local businessman." "He is very familiar with the writing of our mercenaries, article 314, I have never heard of the content of this article. Shouldn''t it be fake?" A mercenary asked. Caber shook his head, and of course he knew it was not fake. However, he also remembered such a written article after Brando proposed this one. This is not a big deal in itself. There are more than 700 mercenary written articles. The tedious content cannot make people remember every detail. . In fact, except for the core 13 articles, most of them are supplementary interpretations. In the real mercenary life, they are not strictly observed. It only made Caber more and more mysterious, but it was Brando himself. He always felt that young man didn''t seem so simple. "A few more people are always good," someone said immediately. "That''s not necessarily true, who knows if they are spies over there." "That''s also--" "Rest assured, he wants to join us, even if it is temporary, according to the written text, it will also pass the test of the head of the group." A mercenary replied: "The head of the group will surely make Gabe come out, hey, unfortunately, Ekona The kid is having this problem now, otherwise it''s his turn to show off again this time. " Speaking of Aiko, these young people couldn''t help but be silent. Vol 2 Chapter 67 Act 67Brando''s Sword Art (Part 1) The Chablis Lantern Grass Hotel is located on a cliff facing east of the highest part of the town, like a huge arched wooden hall inhabited by wild heroes and deities in classical mythology, standing on top of the rock, experiencing wind and rain Beat, the water dipped into the solid wood and has now become dark. The hall is down, and the gray cliffs are lined with dense rows of window holes. From a distance, this unique landscape is like a huge hive or a dragon cave on the cliff. But in fact, it was a guest room. In the room in which Mane Wolf was staying temporarily, the door was pushed open a quarter of an hour ago. The experienced mercenary commander lifted his head from a sketch of the Chablis area. He heard a noun from his narrative, and thick and thick eyebrows could not help but pick-he was wearing deerskin gloves Holding the magnifying glass with the bronze handle in his right hand, he already asked, "Article 314 in writing?" "''In a formal mission, if the two mercenaries are in conflict on any of the goals. An attempt should be made to temporarily merge the two parties as a joint agreement. As for the details of the merger, the two parties should agree on them.''" An old man, who had been pale, sitting on a rattan chair by the windowsill, replied. The old man looked intently at a large book with a red cover almost four inches thick, and seemed not interested in the topic. "Master Lewoods, how can this be extended?" "Not bad," the old man replied. "Okay, let me first see where the guy is sacred," Makalu waved to the young man standing at his desk, and said, "Go, let Reddy try him," but he stopped right away. The other party: "Wait a minute, has the kid Econa been found?" "No news, Master." "Okay, I see. You go." Makaro shook his head, he snorted, and murmured, "This time I must make the boy look good. It seems that I usually like him a little too much, go on I''m not going to explain it to the adults in the future. " The old man shook his head slightly as he read a smile on his face. ... "You''re Brando?" "My name is Brando." Brando looked up, looking at the young man nearly one head taller than himself. His hair was that rare pure white, his eyes were indeed clear and transparent gold like amber, his face was feminine, but some were like women. Yabuli? Brando thought to himself that the only impression on this minority living in the country of Heaven seemed to be the young silver-haired swordsman who was active on Warnd''s side about thirty years ago, Gurekai. S. He expected that the other party would not accept his request so easily, but he did not expect that the ''Maned Wolf'' Macaroo sent such a young man to test him. To be honest, with the exception of the Revealer and the Chosen, the young people of this age who are almost as old as Brando, few can beat him at this moment. The strength of level 23 has been regarded as the upstream of the black iron. Moreover, the professional level 15 is the first threshold for any profession. Once this threshold is crossed, the achievement of the attribute addition of the profession begins to enter the stage where the first-level power is excessive to the second-level power. In fact, although Brando lost the Spike of Light, at the moment, he went a step further, reaching a level of 15 energy levels, which was close to twelve times, or even thirteen times the height of trained soldiers. Although he still looks like a thin young man, if he wants, he can easily punch a boxing boar. As long as Brando opens his own property panel, he can clearly see that his absolute power has reached the terrible value of 220. That is to say, theoretically, he can easily go in and out in front of any squadron in the second or third tier army of any country in this world. This kind of strength is commonly known in the mouth of the adventurer of Eruin: the strength of the squadron level. Moreover, Brando''s hidden strength is far more than that. His tenth-level Eruin military sword art alone is enough to shame most of Eruin''s officers and knights. Of course, Brando himself didn''t feel it, just thinking that he seemed to be some distance from his grandfather. But before he thought about it, he saw that the young man had pulled out his sword and pointed at him, the tip of the sword was shaking slightly, and cold light flashed in his vision. "Listen, businessman, I never accept weak challenges and have no pity, just the opposite. Because the duel between fighters is sacred, that is, swords and swords, trying everything to end the life of the opponent." The young man said: "The head asked me to fight with you, but I will not show mercy against my will, do you think clearly?" Brando went back to see Roman. "Brando, does he mean that he is better than you?" Miss Merchant widened her eyes, in fact she was trying to stare bigger, and then blinked. "No, I don''t think that''s the meaning." Brando was so angry that Roman wasn''t furious, so he could only reply indignantly. "Sir?" Antitina asked. Brando shook his head and said to himself, can''t you have a little faith? However, he had pulled out the sabre on his waist, and since the spear of the elven sword Zhanguang was lost, he has been using the ordinary steel sword, just like the handle on his hand now. When the white-haired young man saw his sword, he couldn''t help showing a slight contemptthe sword was brand new, just as he had just bought it from the blacksmith''s workshop. He wasn''t wrong, and it was true, because the last sword had shattered in a certain battle because he couldn''t bear Brando''s power. Brando raised his sword and swayed it, as if adapting to the new sword. However, his actions immediately caused a hiss of mercenaries and explorers sitting around in the hotel lobby. There was no swordsman who would adapt to his sword before the battle. Brando''s performance was almost like no Hairy kid on the battlefield. "Redy, isn''t your idol the Yably Swordmaster Gurekez, defeat this hairy guy, let''s see your strength!" "Well said, as a fellow swordsman, you can''t be ashamed." "Reddy, come on, kill him!" The mercenaries immediately started to coax, these lawless people are a group of people who will never be safe and secure anywhere. But when Brando heard one of these names, he couldn''t help but faint a moment and said, "Gurekes?" He was about to enter a preparation posture of Eruin''s military swordsmanship-but he was relieved, He looked up and asked. This distraction allowed him to complete only half of his movements, and the military sword''s starting hand style suddenly disappeared. The mercenaries hissed again. "You don''t deserve to mention that name," the white-haired young man sank, and pierced his sword. This sword can be regarded as thunderous in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is slow enough within the perception range of Brando''s 3.7 energy levels. Besides, he was attacked by the opponent before he said a word, and then backhanded subconsciously. One sword-to be exact, he lifted the sword and flicked the long sword in the opponent''s hand-with a bang, the white-haired young man couldn''t hold the sword at all, and the sword in his hand had already been released and inserted into the ceiling on. The young man''s sword was deeply inserted into the light black wood, still trembling slightly. The whole hall was stifled. The mercenaries who were still chanting before seemed to be dumb at this moment, as if they saw a dragon or something, and opened their mouths blankly, precisely forgetting whether the following should be applauded-or Hissing. Brando''s previous sword can be said to be indecent, and to be honest, it looks like a barbarian sticking a stick. Because it is not at all a sword art, it is purely an instinctive reaction. But the key to this sword is not its elegance, but its strength. Born weird? Everyone thought of it subconsciously. This is nothing new. On Wayne Road, it is said that some of the humans inherited the blood of gold, and some people were born to awaken as natural candidates. But there is another type, they have some characteristics of their ancestors. For example, the natural power is infinite, or the resilience is strong, or the power of the coordinated element can be seen from birth. Generally speaking, such power can only be seen in creatures with gold blood flowing in their bodies, such as fantasy creatures such as dragons and unicorns. But someone called out immediately: "First-level strength!" "Black Iron Strength!" The white-haired young man held his wrist back five steps in a row. He looked at his swollen arm that had just taken the sword of the opponent, and for a moment it was unacceptable. Although he was not as talented as Aiko, but reached the lower reaches of the black iron in his early twenties, and was considered the best among most people, but he never expected to be younger than himself. In front of the guy, he couldn''t even take a sword. So many monsters like Aiko in this world? For a moment, Reddy went wrong. It was only his fault that lasted for a moment, because Macaroo and another tall middle-aged man had come up from under the hotel. Although they did not see the previous scene, as long as they looked at the sword on the ceiling and the performance of the people present, the savvy mercenary commander understood 80%. His eyes fell on Brando''s head, his frown slightly. Although he knew that the businessman who proposed to join his team was a young man, he did not expect it to be so young. "Buga," Makarom whispered, and said to the middle-aged man around him, "go try him." "Me?" The middle-aged man''s voice had a strong accent in the local area of ??the Alek region. "Well, I doubt this young man is on the ''card'' side." Makaro stared at Brando and said. "Are there such good young people over there, Macaro, are you thinking too much?" Buga said as he untied the huge sword behind him: "But nothing, since you say so, I''ll go Give it a try. There must be something about this young man anyway. " Macaro froze slightly and looked back at the old friend. "Nothing, I smell a familiar taste." The middle-aged man looked at Brando with a hint of doubt in his eyes. Vol 2 Chapter 68 Sixty-eighth Brando''s swordplay (middle) The silence in the hall continued. Brando looked at the incredible white-haired young man holding his wrist, and looked at the long sword that was still trembling on the ceiling, exhaling. He is not surprised by this result. After a blow, Brando has realized that this young man called Reddy is almost four to five times stronger than ordinary people, that is, he has just entered the black iron level, and He was at a level when he was in the Golden Devil Canyon. This power can be considered outstanding at this age, but naturally cannot be compared with him. Brando thinks about his own strength. In this history, he really turned into a plug-ina week of enlightenment of the first-level power, entered the middle of the black iron within a month, and entered the beginning of silver in the third month. No better than the natural choice, but it can be regarded as no one before. As for whether anyone came later, Brando said badly. The silver midstream has almost started at level 35 according to the calculation method in the past game. Brando''s own militias are estimated to reach level 40, which is almost 600,000 points of experience. And he must have enough experience in the seven months, only in this way, will not miss the last train of Erouin''s December civil strife. He thought about it, but saw the crowd move apart. Antitina snorted softly. Brando was also a little stunned, and then his eyes fell on the two people behind the crowd. A man in front wearing chain mail and a blood-red cape walked ahead. He wore a tall hat with colored feathers on it, like an explorer from the Royal Society of Geography of the Lantonilan of Eruin-but the brooch he wore was not from the Geography Society of the Royal Family. Flame amber, but a simple wooden medal. The medal was engraved with a kingfisher. And the taller men in the back wear simple leather armor, which only protects the important parts, so that the knotted muscles on the arms are exposed. He carried a giant sword at least five feet long on his shouldersa broad forehead, but his cheeks sunk like a knife, and he squeezed his thin lips to give people a first glance. Create the impression of not being angry. Brando couldn''t help but see this man. Isn''t that guy? He couldn''t help but have a doubtbecause this man was tall and barbaric like a snowy man. When Brando saw the other person, he immediately sketched an image in his mind: ''Crosshand'' Buga, a close friend of Archduke Luhn, Captain of the Guard at Lantoni Ranburg. One of the three most well-known swordsmen of Anlek is one of the great swordsmen with the eagle Djal and the silver knight Sylvia. Brando knows this guy, because the opponent has been a big character in past games. "Crosshand" Bugatti as the captain of Lantoni Ranburg is the initiator of Lun''s main line mission "Courage", and Brando happens to be one of the few players who have personally experienced this series of tasks. He still remembers the shocking World War I. He remembered-- That should be the last step of the mission, during which the player will assist Buga to kill one of the twelve herdsmen of the shepherd, the sad envoy Fonika. The sad envoy ''Funika'' ranks as high as 97, mastering the power of the highest element ''darkness'', which has almost completed the bronze body. In fact, in the era when the player capped level was only 83, the shepherd The Twelve Patriarchs are simply one of the invincible nightmares. That''s how the story went. Buga carried the great sword ''Legend of Aven'' and took the player to the Shepherd''s headquarters in the Principality of Lune-Taboo Forest, Knight Sword of the Sien School-and he was the only one who could master this at the time and thereafter. One of the legendary existences of the first-class 17-level sword skill (the player''s 13-level cap)-just use four swords to kill the sad envoy ''Fonika''. During the whole process of the mission, the player is like an audience, just need to help Buga to block the mobs from delaying time. In fact, it was this battle that completely established the idea that Brando''s line of warriors would go to the end. At first he was only seventy-two, but later he became one of the few pure warrior players with silver body. Think about it, and look at Buga, who is still in his strong years and strong at the moment. Brando was a little hesitant for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would meet each other here. This is the future big sword Hauge. Of course, at this time Brando was afraid to confirm whether the opponent already had the terrible strength later. But in his impressions, Crosshand Buga, who was a tutor of knight swordsman of the Sean School at the age of seventeen, later met Grand Duke Lun, but how did he appear in this remote and remote place. "Why is he here?" Brando had just come up with the idea and realized that the other person''s eyes had fallen on him. "The military sword you use?" Buga''s blue-gray eyes flashed a faint light, his eyebrows were thin and his eyes were dull. But judging from the appearance, this future sword lord has no so-called alien figure, but the momentum on him is all-inclusive-this ordinary-looking man is definitely a terrible beast. The more sensitive you are, the more you will realize this. Brando stood there. The perception of 3.7 energy levels was about the equivalent of hearing a whisper behind a wall through a wall and easily feeling the flow of air. But at this moment, Bujia felt like he was standing on the other side of a mountain, standing still, even letting the wind stagnate He clearly saw that the other person was just standing there, but felt like he was facing an airtight wall. Brando swallowed a spit, and was a little surprised. In the past, the game had to be at least thirty levels in order to produce such momentum suppression. In this way, hasn''t Buga at the moment become enlightened? So young? He was taken aback. Brando knew that Buga was not a candidate, but this achievement was going to shame some candidates. A monster is indeed a monster. "Are you in the army or a young man coming out of the guard somewhere? No one in the militia should have you." Buga asked, raising her brow slightly. Brando''s reaction did not exceed his expectations. So far, he can stand still under his momentum, and only Ico can do it in the mercenary regiment. That young man can indeed be said to be talented. Thinking of Alco, Buga couldn''t help but smile. But the smile had just surfaced, and it immediately converged, because Buga was still staring at Brandothere were only three types of people practicing military swordsmanship throughout Eruin. Soldiers, militia, or guards. Most of the knights and nobles have their own family sword art, and even adventurers and mercenaries in various places, even if they come out of the army, sword art will add their own things after the battle of the battle. The young man in front of him is clearly a student taught in the training camp. Bugat''s identity is unique, and he understands them well. But I did not expect Brando to shake his head: "No, my ancestor was actually a Highland knight. But now I go out to work alone, without bringing obedience, you also see, I want to join you for a while, because This is good for both of us. I have no other purpose. If you have any ideas, that''s all there is to it. "He thought for a moment, but still didn''t directly point out the identity of Buga, so as not to cause suspicion on the other side. The man with the explorer''s hat standing next to Buga heard the answer, and a kind smile appeared on his face: "We would be happy to accept your proposal, but the mercenary regiment does not carry any burden, sir. You should understand. " Brando glanced at Buga and understood 80% of it. "I understand, so please come forward, who do I want to fight with. I think I have defeated a person. According to the written rules, such tests should not be more than three times." As a player who travels all year round, Brando has written about written Is no less familiar than any scholar who has studied this code. Macaroo and Buga glanced at each other. Then the tall man took off the great sword and replied lightly: "Then let me try you, young man." Sure enough! Brando couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He looked at Buga, who had a thin face, but wasn''t nervous, but was choked by an excitement. "Yeah, I don''t know how powerful Buga is at the moment. But it is a good idea to test how strong you are at this moment with this future sword lord." Brando couldn''t help eagerly trying it out. . He raised his sword and felt that every cell in his body was burning. Bugatti died long before he became a 130th-level fighter. In fact, Brando''s great regret was that he had not been able to fight with the big sword lord in his mind before he grew up. Buga was once his target, although he also enlightened the silver body. , But ultimately missed the opportunity to fight with the sword master. But he did not expect that when time returned to this moment, he accidentally won another opportunity like this. Although it is true that he is not yet a swordsman with outstanding sword skill at the moment, Brando knows that his understanding of the fighting art of warriors will not be lower than anyone. Just like at this moment, he was once again his veteran soldier of level 130 and 30-Brando looked up, his eyes bright as if burning. The sword in the hands of the young man was lifted. The tenth-level military swordsmanship is not just a simple explanation of a high-level basic swordsmanship at this moment. The natural momentum has captured everyone around in an instant. Such a momentum, Brando was once in his grandfather I have seen it, of course, this momentum in him does not make people feel like suffocation like Linyuan Cliff. But it was enough to shock the mercenaries around. "Master-level understanding, okay, military swordsmanship." Buga''s eyes glowed slightly. "I''m qualified to fight me." Vol 2 Chapter 69 Scene 69Brando''s Sword Art (Part 2) "I am qualified to fight against me." The word of war just came out, and the huge sword in Buga''s hand had swung overhead and hung down like a silver drill. There was a distance of about ten meters between him and Brando that seemed alienated and closebut that was the moment when the heavy blade came to Brando''s head. Brando didn''t have to look up to understand how dangerous the sword was. As if the mountains and rivers of Qianli were cracked on top of their heads, the thunder rolled down, and before the sword arrived, the momentum had already been captured. This sword has at least the highest level of gold''s strength, but it is slightly different from Taest''s sharp sword, which is also the gold level. Buga''s sword is strong. Once he sword, he will give a small to I feel inevitable. Brando had already learned such a sword. Although it was not personally experienced, the presence of the landslide and tsunami was as good as this time He simply closed his eyes, raised the sword above his head, and put a solid line of defense in front of his forehead, shoulders, and left arm at three o''clock-this is the deepest parrying technique in Alluin''s military swordsmanship (Allu Because of military swordsmanship (level 9), Brando hopes that this parry with a deflection efficiency of 27% or more in the past games will have the desired effect-he must calm down in the face of Buga''s great sword. The giant sword fell, and a dazzling spark came from the intersection of the two swords. The metal wailed like a curl, and the steel sword in Brando''s hand immediately bent as far as possible. But it is not yet critical. The young man keeps adjusting the strength of his hand, but Buga''s sword is like a giant rock, and the unparalleled surging force penetrates his arms inch by inch along his sword. He soon found himself retreating, unavoidable. There is no retreat. Brando''s thoughts were like flashes of lightning. The past understanding of the profession of soldiers flashed at this moment. Or maybe it s more like an instinctive reaction. He leaned back, and his body slipped a little to the sidethe huge sword in Buga s hand suddenly fell, and the ''slamming'' hit the ground, and the five wooden boards collapsed at once The chipped sawdust flew like a butterfly. Buga didn''t do his best, and Brando suddenly realized it. The future sword giant revealed his land as soon as the sword came out. Bugatti has enlightened the elements. His element is ''Earth''. The class is quite high, otherwise it would not be possible to realize such a broad and imposing sword. Brando gasped, thinking at the same time. The hall was completely silent. Although everything that happened just now seems like a glimpse, almost no one can see exactly what happened in a round matchup. But they saw that the two of them had one point. Brando didn''t seem to have suffered a lot. He was so amazed that he couldn''t help but close it. He didn''t know what to say. A sword with a 70% strength, Buga was even avoided by a swordsman with only a black iron superior. This is how the same thing? Those mercenaries who asked themselves about as much power as Brando couldn''t help but think about what they could do with that level of attack. Seems to have just closed his eyes. "It seemed that the deputy commander had used at least 70% of his strength just now." "Yes ... luck?" "So clever swordsmanship. How is that possible." Whispers circulated among the crowd, and the onlookers present looked different and looked at each other. But the two men in the fight turned a deaf ear, and Buga raised his head with a bang, and was not in a hurry to pull the great sword off the floor, but looked at Brando in surprise. At first he thought Brando was just a slightly talented young man, but he was used to the talents of Aiko in the group, and he was not so deserving of others. But now Buga finds that the young man in front of him does not seem simple at all. The previous slide was obviously a profound skill. Buga didn''t guess wrong. Brando''s skill comes from the long-lost sword skill of the fallen elves, the moving skill in the sword of shadow. This sword skill focuses on dexterity and agility, and the purpose is to attack the enemy and not defend. Brando''s use of it against Buga is therefore most appropriate. It''s a pity that Brando now dare not expect that set of swordsmanship. According to the experience in the past game, Warnd''s time period should be the first chapter of the game, "Empire of All Newborns", talk about the rise of Madara, and discover Ancient instruments have to wait until the third chapter, "Ancient Legacy," and those ancient swordsmanships will not reappear until then. Brando breathed a sigh of relief when Buga stopped the offensive. He shook his arm and didn''t feel a lot of sourness and numbness, which indicates that Buga maintained his strength at the same level as him-a sudden movement in his heart. Since the opponent only saw this battle as a test, then he might not have Opportunity to defeat. Brando was eager to try. If Buga maintained his absolute strength at the same level as him and attempted to defeat him with an understanding of swordsmanship and sword intention, it would be a dead end. Who is he. Although the 130th level is not the top role in the Amber Sword, it is not comparable to Buga at this time. Brando''s role games have used 17 sword techniques in the past century, and more than half of them have reached level 10 or above. As for the swordplay he has seen and played with, it is countless. Buga''s swordsmanship comes from Sean''s knight swordsmanship genre, wide open and close, one horizontal and one vertical, and the title of his cross hands is also derived from this. Coupled with the sword meaning of Earth that he realized, the kind of majestic force matched with the grand momentum, often captured people s minds before the sword came out. Unfortunately, this set had no effect on Brando. He even knew that he would not enter the rhythm of the opponent, so he had already attacked before Buga pulled the sword. The move was simple, Eru was stabbed by a military sword. But the stab scared everyone- Especially those who have learned Elune''s military sword art by themselves. You need to know that spikes are just an introduction to this sword technique (Eruin''s military sword skill level 0). Many people have learned it and practiced it again and again, but they can''t imagine how a sword can cross a distance of five meters in an instant. Brando couldn''t help laughing as he saw a flash of surprise in Buga''s eyes. It seems that although the future great swordsman is practicing intermediate swordsmanship, the level of swordsmanship itself has not yet reached a certain level. Also, after all, Bugatti at this time node is at most 50 or 60 years old. It is the rising period. It is also normal for sword skill to reach master level. However, in this case, you will not understand the terrible bonus of master swordsmanship once swordsmanship exceeds ten levels. The base spear effect of Alluin''s military sword skill is one and a half meters, and the master can reach three and a half meters. However, Brando also knows some small skills. Five meters is still the result of his deliberate concealment of strength. Otherwise, it is not impossible for the sword to penetrate seven meters. Of course, until the 20th level of swordsmanship, the master swordsmanship bonus is even monster level. There is a legendary threshold of thirty levels above the guru, but Brando only heard about it and never saw it. In any case, his sword is already as fast as a shooting star. Even the mercenaries around him for a moment forgot to hissat this time Buga hadn''t had time to retrieve the weapon, he noticed Brando''s attempt after a slight hesitation, and couldn''t help laughing. In his opinion, the swordsman did not rely on these little cleverness to confront the enemy. But since Brando insisted, he was subconsciously ready to teach this young man a lesson. unfortunately. Bugatti immediately discovered that it was not the case at all. Brando''s sword is like alive, clearly a simple spike, after closing it should go further, hit the opponent with a handle. Then he turned around and followed a sword. Brando seemed to do the same, but at the last minute, Buga saw his connection changed three times, and a sword stabbed him in the chest. Buga froze slightly, and had to retract his sword-drawing hand and let it go sideways. But Brando seemed to know what he was doing, and the sword was waiting in front of him. The future Da Jianhao was taken aback and could only retreat. But it wasn''t over as soon as he retreated, because Brando had three swords connected again-another spike. After stabbing again, Buga couldn''t bear it anymore. He was very familiar with Eruin''s military sword technique-but he had never seen such an Eruin military sword technique before, but Brando had a stern eye and hit It must be colorful. Buga swears that there aren''t any infantry drills in this country that describe the use of this sword technique, but now the young man tells him that it is feasible. This is the skill and routine summed up by countless soldiers. Its skills have gone far beyond the basic offensive line and routine advocated by most npc instructors of the military swordsmanship of Eruin. In the past 30 to 40 years, players have begun to sum up the essence of tactics. After all, they found that they did not just follow the offensive route provided by the system. The innovation of skills began. But at this moment, Buga is facing the new Eruin military sword technique which is laid by the players 30 years later. Among them, Brando''s own skills and experience as a warrior master. So when Buga got into Brando''s attack rhythm, he immediately felt pressure. The young man seemed to know what he was doing, but he was at a loss, feeling like a novice swordsman facing a top master. For a time, Buga recalled what happened when he learned swordplay. That''s not even a gap in strength. It''s the distance between absolute tricks. The future master of swordsmanship was forced by Brando seven or eight steps at a stroke, not even touching the edge of his sword. He finally couldn''t bear it. It was estimated that there was no result in this fight. In the end, he had to Let go of your strength and unfold the power of ''Elements'' directly to block Brando''s sword. "When" a loud noise. Brando was finally unable to resist, and he retreated ten meters in a row, flying backwards into the crowd watching. There was silence in the hall. No one even remembered applauding the blow. These mercenaries had only dull thoughts at the moment: What kind of swordplay is that? Is this the case for Alluin''s military swordplay? How high is this young man''s talent for swordsmanship? Buga almost couldn''t stop him from attacking? Could it be that I haven''t woken up yet? No, it must be a dream. Vol 2 Chapter 70 Scene 70 in the mountains "I didn''t expect Lord Sword Art to be so superb." Antitina praised unreservedly as she walked. The only time she had the chance to witness Brando''s full-fledged shot was at the Braggs underground auction, but that time she was pulling Roman away to escape, and there was no time to pay attention to how Brando dealt with the Captain of the Terracotta. The footsteps of three people passed through the hotel''s hollow aisle inside the rock wall, and a series of empty sounds stretched forward until the dark end of the gangway. The host of the hotel cut out stone holes in the rock wall to light, and looking forward, natural light cast a pale, faint spot on the dark and dim floor every some distance. "Yes, Brando has been very good." Roman added a little contentedly aside, and she narrowed her eyes-with a certain natural charm. The trader lady looked back at Brando, smiled, and saw the latter''s heart jumped, subconsciously worried that the lady was thinking something strange. This worry is not groundless. Roman left the forest capital but had nothing to do with Anfan. First, businessmen posing as chambers of commerce visited the local nobles, investigated the market, and then secretly sought out the brothers of the thieves'' brotherhood. Maps from Maggietan to Chablis-This is not daring. After all, privately drawn maps in this era risk the gallows. Of course, this thing was done from the beginning without Brando. If the young lady had never been able to hide in front of him, it is estimated that he still didn''t know that she was secretly engaging in these small actions. Private maps, posing as nobles, falsifying documents and documents-Brando had thought that he was enough to despise the laws of this ancient country, but did not expect Miss Merchant from the beginning to estimate that he had never cared about the black Guilloche Kingdom Code. Of course, Brando was even more skeptical that she didn''t even know about the Code. But Roman was cautious and cautious outside, as shrewd as a little fox, without revealing the wind at all. It wasn''t Brando who found out that she was secretly counting money on the carriage alone, and she didn''t know that the dead girl had made a small profit by these illegal means-her pocket money. Of course, Brando had warned her severely about this, but Miss Merchant accepted it humbly and agreed with two humming words. It is estimated that only Martha can know how much she heard. . "What are you thinking?" Brando couldn''t help asking. "No." Romain hurriedly shook his head like anything. "Why not as nervous as you?" Brando''s suspicion deepened involuntarily, and he asked angrily. "Are you nervous, Brando?" Romain asked curiously, touching his small face, eyes wide. "Don''t worry about it, your trick is no longer useful to me, little Roman." "No, don''t call me that ..." The little girl of the businessman raised her eyebrows, but then her eyes rolled again: "Brando, can I go out alone?" "Of course not." Brando flatly refused. He wasn''t afraid that Chablis, a beautiful town, would be scourged by the young lady, but thought otherwise. Today, he fought against Buga in full view, and deterred everyone with a mastery of swordsmanship, even though ''Maned Wolf'' Makaro could never say anything-but this is only a superficial phenomenon After the blood faded, Brando felt his thoughts clear again. In the past, it was common for single mercenaries or adventurers to temporarily join an unfamiliar mercenary group while traveling. In fact, anyone may have trouble when traveling and have to rely on Help from others. Although article 314 of the mercenary essay rarely appears in formal agreements, in fact, it is not uncommon for such individuals to merge into unfamiliar groups. Because nominally acting with groups, they actually do their own thing and guard against each other. Therefore, apart from helping each other, it does not really mean much. Therefore, the provisions of the mercenary regiment in the document can test the provisions of the participants, in fact, in many cases is just empty words. So, this afternoon, the unusual behavior of ''Maned Wolf'' Macaroo and Buga seemed to be otherwise hidden. Brando could even clearly see his deep suspicion in the middle-aged man who stood with Buga, but was this suspicion necessary? He was a little confused. Then I couldn''t help thinking of the scene I met outside in the afternoon. From the words and deeds of the young man named Aike, it seemed that this mercenary group''s action of this bandit was not as simple as expected Yet. It was just that they had a different purpose, and they were in trouble, and Brando wanted to figure it out. He didn''t want these mercenaries to be the same thing as himself, so the trouble was big. Thinking of this, Brando could not help but frown deeply. "Brando, what''s wrong?" Roman blinked. "Are you angry with me?" "Of course not." Brando glared at her, knowing that the young lady was by no means afraid of being angry, but was simply speechless. Then he turned back and asked, "Antinina, what mercenary group did they say they were here?" He suddenly remembered something, which was a new question for him. "Grey Wolf Mercenary Corps." "Grey Wolf?" "Why, is there any problem?" Antitina asked. "Nothing," Brando replied casually, and then murmured: "... Grey Wolf Mercenary Regiment, Gray Wolf?" Shouldn''t it be the Shanmu Lan Mercenary Regiment? Man. That''s right, the middle-aged person is exactly the same as in the description and should not be wrong. But why are the names of the mercenary regiments different? Could it be that history has changed? He raised an eyebrow, and there was another possibility for the mercenary group to change its name, but in this field, the name change is not a trivial matter. Not to mention that it is required to be filed in the adventurer''s union under the Temple of Fire, which is a tedious and huge project. Under normal circumstances, the declaration will not be successful unless there is a major change. A huge accident? Brando looked up, watching a ray of natural light cast from the hole in the stone window in front of him, and his dark brown eyes looked unsteady. ... "how about it?" The red-haired middle-aged man touched the scar on his face and turned to ask. Standing at a high place, the feeling of cool wind brushing over his face made him feel comfortable. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and staring at the town of Chablis down the mountain. The town is like a man-made stack of hills, with meandering steps that follow the first step of the hillside. The name "Maned Wolf" Makaro has been called loud in the mercenary world for almost six or seven years. This name was left when he first joined the industry. It means that he is so brave and fierce that he fights like a fierce head wolf. Because in the mountains in the south of Eruin, the head wolf is also called the silver-maned wolf, and this name came from it. "Oh." Buga put his hand on his forehead and smiled. "The kid''s military swordsmanship is magical, almost mastery, that is, in the army ..." He coughed suddenly: "You know what I say, I just want to talk about talent and accomplishments in swordplay, I''m not as good as him. The young man named Brando is a real genius, born of swords, I ca nt believe that a person can understand so much at this age. You know, I ca nt even let go of him in front of him He smiled: "Before seeing Master Aike, I never believed that there was a genius in this world. People can take that step by relying on personal efforts and sweat. But after seeing Master Aike, especially today Things, I feel more and more that I have made a mistake. " After speaking, he smiled with white teeth. "You compare him to Master Elco?" Macaroo turned his head, and the scar on his cheek was rumored to have been left in a battle with Night Son. But those familiar with him understand that in fact, even before Makaro became a mercenary, he had this wound on his face: "I don''t see that young man of such standard." "That''s why you are the commander and I am the swordsman." "So, what do you think of him?" "Well, but that young man reminded me of an acquaintance." "Who?" "A rigid guy. Forget about this, I want to say that I don''t think this young man looks like an undercover sent from the" card "." Buga said: "They need to have such a good backup talent over there. , Has long been known. " Macaro shook his head and smiled: "It''s hard to say, this season is too sensitive. I don''t believe that the" card "is here just to grab a task with us. It''s just a small town without oil and water. So attractive? " "You said that, didn''t you? They think they have a different picture?" Buga turned back and asked. "Good." "What do they think? The group of lizard robbers has other clues, or is it?" "I don''t know, but Eco has been abnormal in the last few days," Macaro closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "It makes me a little worried. I can''t let a group of bad guys follow us all the time This mission was also a stumbling block, and this time I will do it once and for all. " Buga glanced at him. "The master agreed too?" Macaro nodded and shook his head again: "The master said nothing." "So what are you waiting for?" "Can''t wait any longer, the shepherd is catching up again, don''t you notice it?" Maned Wolf replied against the wind: We will set off within three days at most. "What about that young man?" "Let him follow." Vol 2 Chapter 71 Departure from Act 71 In the early morning of July, Chablis is a song written with the tweets of tits. When Chen Xibu and the whole mountain forest, the small town between the mountains becomes vibrant. The scent of small mint leaves permeated the house set by the mountain people. Brando got up early-it seems that when he came to this world, the lifestyle of the swordsman overwhelmed the lifestyle of the game house. Sleeping late seems to have been a thing of the last century. Brando looked through the stone window on the side of the room to see the ups and downs of Chablis, while using **** to press on the card, and then opened it with his thumb. A cyan smoke blended into the board. A small whirlwind blew in the narrow space, and the dimensional cracks opened and closed, and more than twenty sperm spiders were shot from the inside. Brando immediately gave an order. These little things from the field of wind immediately became foggy and blurred in a creak, and soon turned into a stream of smoke flowing out of the room. Seeing this scene, the young man smiled and opened a mana potion. "It seems to be a plot task." He frowned, thinking that the idea had kept him awake for two consecutive days. Around a copy or a dungeon, the story will be triggered every time a variable time passes. These storylines are deduced by the system, so they don''t look obtrusive on the surface. In fact, the real-time task system is also one of the selling points of the ''Amber Sword''. It''s just that in this world, it seems that these plots that happened in past games are truly reproduced. Understand this. Brando thought back carefully and finally remembered one thing. That was something vaguely mentioned in a raider on the ''Balogan Ruins'' about a few years ago, about the experience of the first team to enter this copy. Seems vaguely familiar. But he looked up, and his thoughts were interrupted. "Tuk Tuk Tuk." The knock on the door rang, it must not be Roman, because the young lady would not knock on the door at all, and she was not afraid that someone would say that she was not educated-she had never missed the word. Nor will it be Antitina, because the aristocracy is always so polite, she will not be so hasty. In a blink of an eye, Brando had guessed that it might be Macaro outside. "Come in." The door opened, and behind them were two young men. One was the white-haired young man who was as feminine as a woman the afternoon before, and now looked at him with a stink face; the other Brando had not seen it, but it was probably about the same age as the former, with a short, lean hair The man seemed a bit thin, and he looked inside the room with a curious look. "Mr .... Brando, we''re leaving, are you?" The little young man looked at him with curiosity, suspicion, awe, and both. Obviously Brando gave the mercenary the battle yesterday afternoon. The new members of the regiment were impressed. A young man in his twenties can draw a tie with the deputy head-most of them think so. In the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment, Buga''s strength is actually far above Macaroo, which is also a recognized fact. In other words, the strength of this young man is unimaginable at their age. He has also heard the legend of the Chosen One, but no one knows how strong the Chosen One is. He couldn''t help but look at Brando, wondering if the other party was the legendary candidate. But Brando apparently didn''t know what the young man was thinking, and if he knew, he would snicker. In fact, in terms of his current strength, let alone the Chosen One, the Inspirationist is far behind. "Okay, thank you." He nodded unknowingly to the young man: "We''ll be right there." But the white-haired young man snorted at the back immediately. Brando couldn''t help but glance at this guy. After yesterday''s contact, he already knew what the noble son of this guy had traveled, and it''s no wonder that he had such an unmanned temper. But why did you join this mercenary group? That is another story. He wasn''t interested to learn anyway. But he didn''t mind, but he didn''t mind the other party. The white-haired young man was obviously more angry because he was ignored. He could not help but snorted again and said, "You listen, although I am not your opponent, I will always be Watch you, you don''t want to play tricks " The young man next to him stunned, apparently did not expect his companion to say such a thing. He couldn''t help but glance back, opened his mouth, but ended up saying nothing. "Oh?" Brando cursed idiot in his heart, then looked up and asked, What s your name? "It has nothing to do with you." The white-haired youth snorted. "Are the aristocrats so uneducated?" Brando asked back. "You ..." The white-haired young man gritted his teeth and wanted to pull his sword, but thought of the gap between him and the other party, and couldn''t help but stand back in despair. "I heard that Eco escaped?" "How do you know, you ...!" Reddy frowned, and was about to question, but suddenly saw Brando smiled a little, and immediately realized his frustration, he could not help but snorted heavily: "You care too much , I will tell the head of this matter. " Brando said with his heart, do you think everyone is as idiot as you? But he smiled on the face: "Just a few words, you know I had a relationship with Mr. Aike two days ago." "The ghost knows it," thought Reddy, but although he gritted his teeth furiously, he still kept a cold look on his face. "I heard that you and the silver sword Saint Gurekes are somewhere out there?" But Brando changed the subject. "with you" The white-haired young man suddenly remembered Brando''s ridicule before, swallowing the words into his stomach, and finally turned into a hum. However, he also found that he did not seem to be able to take advantage of Brando verbally. He simply dragged his colleagues and turned away, leaving Brando alone here-I thought this guy was alone It''s not that we can''t find the way, not to mention that it''s better not to find it. Brando couldn''t help but be funny, Gurekes had an admirer. At that time, he was learning the sword technique called `` Boundary of Heaven '''' under Gurekes. It''s a pity that Gulei Keis possessed three intermediate swordsmanships: the sword of heaven, the sword of thunder and his own created sword of boundary, but Brando himself was a high-level swordsmanship task and he did not get it Instead, he was stunned by the old guy''s temperament. This guy must be unaware that Gulei Keis''s gambling is so good, and the gambling is very poor. He always loses his gambling, and often does not recognize his account. However, the sword art of the "bounds of heaven", thinking of this, he could not help but smile. With an experience, this time it is easy to handle, but unfortunately Gurekes should still be traveling in Cruz at this moment, otherwise he can come to the door now. ... Buga and Makaro glanced at each other, looking at each other. But in the end, the head of the mercenary group called "Maned Wolf" couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Brando, are these?" He pointed to the twelve servants wearing foreign costumes around Brando. Bing, Martha is on, the entire ''Chablis'' Lanterngrass'' hotel is under their close surveillance, and the news from the various dark whistle has only been regular guests staying since three days ago until today? But these guys with a string of flying axe, javelin, big round shield, horned helmet, and sharp blade do nt look like general guests? Where did they come from? Brando apparently didn''t understand Macaro''s inner struggle at the moment. He shrugged and smiled: "They are my people. I remember mentioning them to you once. They are the mercenaries I invited. Uh ... from Farther away, you know, as a businessman, he always travels from place to place. These mercenaries are from a minority ethnic group to the east of the kingdom, so do nt mind their dress. He smiled and said Seems like it really is. But Antitina and Roman both looked at him. Miss Merchant thought with a simple heart that ordinary people could nt understand: It turned out that Brando had links with the ethnic minorities to the east of the kingdom. However, Antitina was not as simple as this young lady. She had long suspected where Brando''s men came from. Although she knew that Brando had a mercenary team, that team At this time it should be located in the territory of Antik, and it should not be a minority. And Charles, too. Although Brando told them that Charles had returned to Karasu in advance, she always felt that there was something wrong. However, this suspicion can only be buried in the heart, and cannot be used to question the lords he follows. As a staffer of Brando, he still has doubts, let alone Makaro and Buga. Unfortunately, these two great men in history can be regarded as well-informed characters, but this will be a little scratchy. Because of the escape of Aiko, the dark whistles they arranged were at least close to the level of silver, but were still sneaked in by these mercenary gods who seemed to have only the black iron strength. Macaroo could not help frowning, and suddenly made a triple jump in his evaluation of Brando, which became somewhat mysterious. "So, Captain Macaroo, can we set off?" Brando asked. "Of course." ''Maned Wolf'' Macaroo nodded a little bit hard. My heart was determined that Brando would be put in the center of the team for a while, and watched carefully so as not to cause anything. He was full of confidence, but at the moment, he was a little lacking in confidence. A young man with excellent swordsmanship, close to silver strength, and twelve mercenaries with silver strength or more, he felt a headache when he thought about it. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look back at Buga again, some complaining: "Old man, this is the result of your investigation?" He could not help but ask. Buga shrugged. Macaro entrusted him to investigate the mercenaries mentioned in Brando''s mouth, but there were no clues for two days. Unexpectedly, these twelve living people suddenly appeared today. Although it seems to have only ''black iron strength'', even he himself does not believe this statement. He looked at those weird costumed mercenaries and determined in what way the opponent must have covered up the strength. What is this, big change? The future Da Jianhao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Vol 2 Chapter 72 Prophecy of Act 72 In the cold weapon era, a war is often not as optimistic as people think. Before encountering such face-to-face assassinations, it is difficult for people living in peaceful times to speculate on the pair of people who are roaming on the battlefield. The battle was a bit of cold, how the sturdy, sharp edge of the blade inserted into the throat, let the blood splatter, and blend into the night-the dying man struggled hard, staring at the last sight he could see with his weak eyes. It should be a picture that is gradually dimming and still. Then, as the blood foam swelled into the lung lobes, the wounded coughed with a hoarseness, and curled up and died tragically. But there are still many people who take it for granted that the scenes in the novel and the drama are replaced with real killings, just like the first players and the latecomers in the ''Amber Sword''. Of course, Brando also had an identity called ''Sophie'' at that time. He remembered that the first real battle of his own in that past game was funny and ridiculous. Unexpectedly opened the battlefield, the two armies confronted each other, it was in a similar mang forest-Del Thar Forest. Brando still remembers the place, densely forested, winding along the steep and rugged coastline, the opponent is hidden between the cliffs, through the caves that lead in all directions and their hide-and-seek slave merchants and their private army. Because the real confrontation actually took place between the elite scouts-the player''s large forces pulled out a beautiful skirmish line in the jungle in an orderly manner, their number was about three times that of the private soldiers, and even more a bit more. However, the balance of the victory and defeat does not necessarily depend on the number of players. The beginning of the battle is accompanied by the chaos of the players. This is taken for granted-the team members and the organizers cannot find each other. Most people only Can form squads to fight for themselves. For several hours, the players were attacked on both wings, but thousands of people in the center were only delayed by a small cavalry. Yes, most people understand that flanks are under attack. The problem is. Where is the scout? Where is the flanking? When you are located on a huge cold weapon era battlefield that is several kilometers wide, you will find that overlooking the entire battlefield at a forty-five degree angle is not only a happy thing, but also a promising one. Unexpected luxury. Brando deeply remembered that he was in a forest surrounded by his own people, surrounded by various flags in all directions-belonging to unions, individuals, knights, attendants, swallowtail flags, square flags No one understands what that means. Most people, including him, could only be swarmed forward, followed the crowd, and proceeded blindly for several hours. Occasionally encountered a small group of slave personal soldiers, all of them swarmed up, like a bamboo shoot, at first the players were in high spirits, thinking that they were already in sight. But later, if you overlook the battlefield at this moment, you will find that this huge team is already torn apart. And two or three professional mercenaries are interspersed in this fragmented cake, emptying it like a tapeworm. By the time it got late, it was already the banner of the enemy in all directions Recalling that war, which was later dubbed the Deltaar Massacre in fact, this name vividly describes the situation of more than 1,700 players who were originally assembled by three unions. There is no doubt that these players are very brave fighters. Even in the end, they each formed a squad and fought hard, but of course the whole army was annihilated. In fact, it is really ironic: during the whole morning and afternoon, the results of the players have not yet fallen into the night, and they have caused great damage to the slave traders after the war. Brando thought of the battle, not just an embarrassing wry smile, but also a cold sweat. After that, it was not until the later Butch War (during the Second Black Rose War) that players gradually learned lessons and learned how to arrange the battlefield-which banner they needed. How to tell which knightly aristocratic army belongs under a banner from which weird badges. Players also learn to place the battlefield on a flat gentle **** below a high ground, so that their commander will make a circle of ten kilometers. A panoramic view of the battlefield. It''s just like the "Maned Wolf" Macaroo. Of course, the battle between mercenaries and bandits is far from war. However, the battle in the Mang Forest was different, and Brando tightened the reins to prevent the thick bushes from spurring the horse from restlessness. He turned around and saw some of the forest wearing green capes and holding large pomelo paint bows. The silhouette flashed by. If it is ordinary people, I am afraid that these guys will not be able to detect it at all. Those who are not lizards, of course, Brando thinks that the lizards in the Barogan Forest should be one of the jungle lizards. Although their granular and scaled skin is also dark green, these small creatures are not as good. The mountain people are tall and burly. There is no doubt that those are the best hunters among mountain people-penetrating forest shooters. This is the name given to them by the Cruzs who invaded this place. It was like a ghost wandering above this forest for the soldiers of the Empire more than 200 years ago, but it is an honor to the mountain people. title. It means the quickest hunter, the most accurate shooter, the best ranger. "I don''t know where Marcaro found these rangers," Brando knocked the metal ornaments on the reins unconsciously with his fingers, thinking silently. He certainly heard the name of "one of the most outstanding rangers in humankind". In fact, he has fought alongside these rangers for some time in the past, or in the future, maybe not too long, but enough to leave a profound impression. "Did they have been wandering in this area for a long time?" With a good ranger, the mercenary regiment is much easier to work with. Obviously, Mane Wolf has quite a set of ways to deal with opponents-- In fact, Brando knew that mercenaries were far more familiar with their opponents running across the country in times of chaos than the latter. This is the case of the members of the "Grey Wolf" mercenary group. It is not the first time or the second time for them to do this kind of work. It is common to hire mercenaries to fight against the robber groups entrenched in the wilderness. The more famous mercenaries, the more experience they have. And ''Maned Wolf'' Macaroo will naturally not be an unknown member. According to Brando''s own view, if the player is to deal with the rogue group, the best idea is naturally to pull out the opponent''s nest once and for all. He took a look at Marcaro''s layout, and realized that the other side''s approach was intact with what he thought. However, they also have the advantage that the location of the Lizardmen tribe has been determined. The silver elven remains in Palogan will take a lot of trouble to find it for outsiders, but it is easy for locals and mountain hunters. Things. Originally, Brando was a little hesitant at the beginning, he was not sure if he had to join the other party to take risks together. After all, he could hire someone to follow him personally and wait for the plane. However, there are some risks in doing so, and rashly following a mercenary regiment can be regarded as a serious provocation, which may cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Young people are unwilling to give birth to extravagance, so they think of using the existing provisions of the mercenary writing. But now it seems that he did not expect that there are still so many forest piercing men under Makaro, which is a pleasant surprise. Of course, it also reminded him that it was fortunate that he didn''t act according to the a plan, otherwise how could the general guide not be found in front of the forest wearer. He couldn''t help looking at Macaro and Buga. Maned Wolf Macaroo and Buga both slumped their faces. They deliberately let Brando see his underwood shooter, which is a last resort. This is just a deterrent. Brando''s group of fifteen people in the center of the team was like a time bomb, like Mang on his back, but he was less likely to put them in front or behind, because it was more dangerous. Of course, if he can choose, Macaro will definitely choose to throw Brando directly. In fact, Buga has given him such a gesture more than once. But Macaroo finally shook his head. He touched the scars on his face, and the "Grey Wolf" mercenaries could not do anything to honour the group''s overall honor, although many mercenary regiments did so-even including some of the large mercenary regiments now famous. The past is not so glorious. But he and Buga actually understand that their group department is the same. The two men glanced at each other, inadvertently remembering the young Eco. "Ico is still in town?" Makaro asked. Bugatti. "Forget it, let him go. It''s not his fault," the red-haired middle-aged man shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Unfortunately we can''t talk to him too much." "He is also for your good." "He saw the **** on the side of the card, but he didn''t know that we knew it already. Drake was calculating us. How could that idiot know that we were also calculating him." Macaroo tilted his head dismissively. "But the real trouble now is not the guy, but the young man in the team. I have now determined that he and the card are not a group, but this does not reduce my worry much." "It''s really ironic, do you understand." ''Maned Wolf'' rarely laughed at himself. Bougainville shared. But Brando didn''t understand how much trouble his arrival had caused the two future big men. About 70 people in their line went straight to the ruins of the silver elves in the forest. If they could strike a sneak attack, it would be best. If not, it is estimated that this work would last for several days. Banditry in the forest is not something that happens overnight. It was just that he was riding on the horse, but he thought of something else. He thought of the Raiders post on the forum again, but he couldn''t figure out when the "Maned Wolf" Macaroo got in touch with a mercenary group called "Grey Wolf". It should not be "Mountain Blue" ''? The kind of light purple flower blooming among the mountains in the south. What was the symbol of that flower as the mercenary''s emblem? He suddenly shook his head to get the irrelevant thought out of his mind, and then seemed to flash off the dark sky and the sea. He seemed to be splashed with icy water from scratch, remembering the connection between the noun and the previous word. Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps! By the way, the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps! Brando looked up and felt that the surrounding forests were stained with a strange color. It turned out to be a simple task of clearing up robbers, but now it seems that something is wrong. It stands to reason that the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment saw more than 70 members. Among them, the black iron level accounts for more than half, and one fifth is the silver level, and there is a forest shooter. Such a team goes to clear more than a hundred lizardmen bandits in their early 20s. What else is needed? But there must be something wrong here. As soon as Brando took a soft breath, he heard Antitina asking behind him. "Why do you arrange people there? This is unusual." He could think of the nobleman''s frowning, almost without looking back. "What do you know, little girl." This was the voice of Reddy. Brando immediately sketched a stinking face. Vol 2 Chapter 73 Raiders of Brandy Act 73 He looked back, and sure enough he saw a frost-filled face on the white-haired youth. Next to him was more than a dozen Jadran heavy infantry behind the woods. The Jadran were one of the most common mercenaries in Eruinas if the residents of these deep sea areas were professional soldiers. In fact, this tradition has its origins. The eleven port city-states in the Jutland region have been perpetually engaged in evil, and frequent wars have thus spawned the profession of mercenaries. A typical Judran mercenary should at least wear a fine, heavy scale armor with a flame steel spear on his back. The spear is covered with a large half-height shield and a sword-axe hanging on his waist-that is them The tool of eating, every Jaderan inherits this unique wealth from their parents. The background in these past games Brando doesn''t even need to remember, he is already familiar with it. "What''s the matter?" He asked, pulling the reins to slow the horse down. "Those who are obviously heavy infantry, sir," Antitina had a keen alert in her pretty dark gemstone eyes-she replied, "They put heavy infantry behind, obviously still not convinced we." Brando glanced back, and suddenly there was a slight realization. He smiled and said, "Not trusting us is the normal response." "but." The girl''s questioning led the white-haired young man to sigh dissatisfied. Brando glanced at the guy and asked, "So what do you mean by putting these Jadran mercenaries behind?" "It has nothing to do with you," Reddy replied neatly. "Sir, this is the case, they walk too slowly in the forest," but instead saw the thin young man pulling his sleeve aside in the morning, and replied, "Mr. Macaroo placed them in This is also to prevent emergencies, not to distrust you. " "You get two birds with one stone, that''s the way it is." Brando showed his expression, but did not forget to yell: "Compared to you, some of your companions are less able to speak." Reddy''s face turned cloudy immediately and he left without a word, leaving the skinny young man with a grin. Brando looked at the young man and asked, "What''s your name?" "My name is Sandov." "Sanford, doesn''t it sound like a local name?" "Because I was originally a bread apprentice in Prague ... Of course, that was before being a mercenary." The young man looked at them and asked, "Sir, listen to your accent, as if you are also there?" "I''m not, but they are." Brando rushed to Antitina and Miss Roman Nunu''s chin. Sandward smiled a little smirk, and looked at the girl riding side by side behind Brando. But Antitina turned her head and didn''t look at him. After all, she was still aristocratic. Even though she was down, she still had the blood of the incomparable and proud of the Eruin aristocracy. She did not want to be more than an ordinary person. Deal with. However, Roman did not have this concern. Miss Merchant blinked at the young man. She is a Butcher, and she is considered a fellow. "It''s true to say that. But carrying heavy infantry in the forest is supposed to be due." Antinina turned her head and looked at the Jaderans at the edge of the forest. But as soon as she spoke, she immediately retorted. "Ma''am, Master, you ca nt say that. This person lives in this world but wants to eat. Mr. Makalo kindly accepts us, and we must of course be loyal. You see, but you have never heard of it. Mercenaries will stay away from their partners in danger, but leave alone. " There was a sudden noise in the forest. A bearded Jadran mercenary carried a dark-skinned guy with a hand on his shoulder and walked out of the woods behind him. He grinned on his face, shook his head and sighed with a thick deep-sea accent. Brando, Antitina and Romain looked back at the man together. The young man narrowed his eyes. At this time, those who could move freely would not be low in the mercenary regiment. "Frank, commando." The Jadran mercenaries touched their noses and introduced themselves. "What''s that?" Brando''s gaze fell on what he had. "Shoot a musket, this is my baby." Frank patted the darkened guy, grinning. Brando knew that kind of thing. He used the discarded magic crystal shards as the base fire, and used active elemental probes to hit the shards to ignite gunpowder''s "hot weapon belonging to this world." The Ovran began to install firearms as early as thirty years ago, and also established two flintlock muskets; while the dwarves were earlier, their history of using muskets goes back to the silver year. The firearm is extremely powerful at close range, and the highest quality flintlock rifle can hurt almost the same level as a brass-labeled weapon in 50 steps. And the tactics of concentrated use of firearms have also been very mature in this era, but it has no decisive advantage compared to the same mature enchanted projection unit. However, he knows that many mercenaries like to use firearms, especially hand puppets, but only a handful of rifles are used-knowing that there were no bayonets in this era. Brando glanced at this guy, thinking that in the world of magic, firearms did not change the subsequent war so profoundly as in his world, and gunpowder weapons were not popular, so he didn''t think about how the bayonet works. of. Antitina was slightly hot on one side of her face. "Vulgar mercenary--" she thought to herself, but still asked vigilantly, "what did you mean?" "I mean, the kind of play you mentioned is only a concern that the regular army has. We are bitter haha ??mercenaries and naturally have our own style-whether it is heavy infantry, light sword Yeah, no matter what the circumstances, we have to fight side by side. It''s true that your statement is correct, but you must also consider the reality ... "Frank replied respectfully. However, although on the surface respectfully, it is not difficult to hear the disregard in the words. Antinina took a moment''s notice. She knew that her knowledge would be shallow from the books, but the little lady who was taken for granted was still a little annoyed. The young lady looked at Brando and looked back. The alertness in her bright eyes did not subside, but she asked in a low voice: "Do you believe what they said, Mr Brando?" Brando looked at Frank and nodded. "but." "But what?" He asked back. "You really believe" Antitina looked at him, asking with her eyes. Brando smiled, greeted Frank and Sandford, and let the horse speed up. He did not answer, leaving only a back to the aristocracy. But Antitina has always been an unconvinced temperament, and she also chased after her, asking while coughing, "Master, I don''t think they are normal." "why?" "intuition." "What about Romain, what do you say?" Brando asked without looking back. "I don''t know," Roman said, shaking his head aside. "But my aunt said that the explanation was too general and too detailed, which is a symbol of guilty conscience!" Brando listened with a slight smile, then turned her head and scratched her nose, and smiled, "It''s a sly little fox who knows, but has to make a bend." "Really, I don''t know!" Romans hurriedly argued, raising a pair of small eyebrows. Antitina was embarrassed by the slutty dogs and men, but she didn''t know what to do, but she finally wanted to understand. Brando wasn''t clear at all, but too clear. It seemed he had long suspected the motivation of these guys. Saying that the heavy infantry moves slowly, so placing it behind the team sounds like an excuse. She was relieved to think of it. "That being the case," the nobleman gave a glance at Roman and Brando, and asked redly, "What should we do?" "It''s fine to respond," Brando replied. At this moment he has fully remembered the plot mentioned in the Raiders, but thought that as long as these deliveries were not directed at himself, everything is easy to say. It was just that there was some trouble in this matter. He couldn''t help getting a headache. He wanted to reduce some trouble. I didn''t expect to be involved in a new trouble again, and I can only blame why Marcaro and Buga got into such a difficult opponent. It is a competition between two mercenary regiments, but it is better to say that the black hand behind the mercenary regiment named Paper Card has been watching the Gray Wolf mercenary regiment. He couldn''t help looking at the people around him, instead of worrying about their fate, he was thinking about how to get out of this trouble. But then again, a small mercenary regiment would catch the attention of those guys, which is a little unusual in itself. Hey shepherd-- Compared with the shepherd, the congregation of all things reunion is like a good citizen who obeys the law and discipline. But what is the attempt of the shepherd to stare at the "Grey Wolf" mercenary regiment? Although unwilling to cause trouble, Brando still used the player''s way of thinking subconsciously to think about the whole thing. The task flow is given in the strategy, but the specific details are rough. Not to mention the background, the background was originally not mentioned at all. He knocked on his brain, thinking of a way to get out before the Grey Wolf mercenary regiment fought with the shepherd. The boss of this task is the **** Aikemen, whose root stems from the eaam in the rune languagea spell that symbolizes the vast mountains and the boundless ocean. In ancient times, there was also a giant called "Ikemen", but whether it exists in Cruz myth or in the legend of mountain people, it symbolizes walking between mountains and forests-huge , Living, moving mountains. The beast Aikemen is a descendant of the Giant Witch of the Mountain. Legend has it that it has endless life as long as it is connected to the earth. And God makes Ikemen to Brando more like a symbolic monster name. Divine ambassadors are nothing but the legendary shepherds used the blood of gods to cultivate animals and human bodiesalthough they have such a sacred title, they are like the golden devil tree, which is a product of distorting nature and blasphemy . Brando couldn''t help remembering his previous experience with the **** of the sky ''Amar'' and the **** of the dark with ''black lotus''. The former was almost fifty in an incomplete form, and he was in Amberther in Freeport. An underground copy of Seoul s random encounter neutralized his teammates and played against it, only to win after a bitter battle. The latter is the real boss, the 67th-level leader elite, and the final boss of the Deldar hero s main mission perfectthen they formed two regiments to destroy the monster. God is so horrible that even a level 50 immature has the power of gold midstream, Brando has no idea of ??wanting to fight with it at all. However, the cheap still has to be taken. He looked at the front of Buga and Makaro-the "grey wolf" mercenary regiment should have died in this battle in history, but Makaro and the sword giant Buga But it did not die, which itself illustrates some problems. As for what the problem is, it depends on my personal opinion. Anyway, Brando''s mind was moving. Because you need to know that the **** of heaven''s drop list has the sky gun-Fana, which is one of the most advanced fantasy weapons around level 50, ignoring all the physical properties of special defense capabilities to make it famous. And the drop list of the Dark God has the ''Dark Side of the Moon'' which makes countless players of the judge crazy-the dark side of the moon, mythological weapons, and the legendary sickle is a weapon used by Descartes of Death, Its attributes all hint at this. Beheading, a 1% chance to ignore all terror attributes that prevent 50% of the current life''s real damage to non-leader units. Obliterate, suppressing all healing effects with damage from weapons with this attribute (10%). All in all, although God''s power is powerful, it also has another name-treasure house. The shepherds are really rich, and only Martha''s talents will know what channels they have obtained so many rare equipment. Of course, this is still not the most outrageous, "The blood of the gods comes from the **** Gamas on the cloud, the blood of the darkness comes from the goddess of the abyss, Yilian, the blood of the earth comes from the owner of the mountain, and the blood of the **** The giant witch. Martha is on top, how did they get the blood of these long-lost gods. "Brando shook his head and muttered to himself. After the dark ages, the gods in the sky have long since died and become stars. This is the era of mortals. With the exception of Martha, the only god, the world is no longer dominated by powerful willpower. Those who are now called gods are either false gods or the many stars in the sky called rules. "What are you thinking, sir?" Antitina noticed his absence. Brando shook his head and blurted out: "The power of the mountains." "The power of mountains and rivers?" Vol 2 Chapter 74 Act Seventy-four The Power of Mountains and Rivers is a pair of armours. In fact, the armour is a special weapon in the ''Amber Sword''. Although it is used by soldiers, mercenaries, monks, and monks, it is more effective in the warrior and mercenary groups than the latter two. Is not common. But this did not prevent Brando from becoming interested in the power of mountains and rivers. When it comes to God''s ambassador, the first thing that reminds players should be the power of mountains and rivers, which has the highest value on the list, or the full-scale drop of the sword. . Of course, Brando will not deliberately cut the thunder sword. As the sixty-seventh level ambassador, he should already have the power of the corresponding elements. Eliminating them is just a matter of moving his fingers. Don''t look at the future big sword Hao Buga who is also enlightening the elements at this moment, but humans and blood creatures are inherently a few energy levels apart, unless the body is perfected in the later period, after getting the golden blood. Otherwise, human beings are inherently disadvantaged as a lower race. But not to mention the 62th-level mythological weapon, the thunder sword, even the power of the mountains and rivers is enough to make people stupid. As the most advanced fantasy weapon of the forty-fifth level, it is not clear to what extent the armour of the power of mountains and rivers is strong. Brando did not know it. In fact, he only saw it once in a certain video. However, he is clear that the level 45 fantasy weapon alone is enough to exceed the sting of the light by seventeen, eight, or even more. That alone is enough to drive any player crazy. Brando has not seen players who have received mythological and fantasy weapons that are not suitable for their professional use before. After all, you can choose your own career, but not everyone with fantasy-grade weapons or more can do it. This is a matter of face. Of course he can''t do it now, but he is also completely willing to redesign his upgrade plan for a magic soldier. Anyway, this is a profitable thing. Like the Lionheart Sword, Eruin''s search for dozens of kings before and after nearly seven centuries, is not the same without news? The Lion Heart Sword is nothing more than a fantasy weapon, a seventy-level fantasy long sword. Although he now has clues on the Lionheart Sword at hand, Brando, who has had a rich game experience, understands that clues and completing tasks are two completely different things, which is too vague. If he can get the power of mountains and rivers first, then the professional design must be the first fantasy weapon. Then he patted his brain to make himself realize that both the Lion Heart Sword and the Power of Mountains and Rivers are imagination at this moment. Not to mention that at this moment the "Grey Wolf" mercenary regiment has not met the shepherd, and their agent, the "card" mercenary regiment, is even more insignificant. In fact, Buga and Macaroo can kill God so that it is not enough It was his wishful thinking. All in all, safety is the first consideration, and then see if you can find a chance to make a fortune is the safe way. Once Brando entered the state, he naturally set the code of conduct in the game to himself. Only then was any Madara, Lizardman, Angel, and Shepherd worthless to him. Mentioned opponents. Divine enemies are terrible opponents, but that''s all. Brando himself has faced three of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd and defeated two of them. Although the strength of the one hundred and thirty levels was not at this moment, his vision and experience remained at that height. on. God is not without flaws. "The power of mountains and rivers?" A hint of doubt flashed in Antietina''s black gemstone eyes, and she asked in a hazy expression, "What is the power of mountains and rivers?" "Uh ... I just remembered a famous treasure in this area. It is said that it is in the remains of the Silver Elf, but no one has ever seen it." Brando had to find a suitable excuse for his failure. He can''t always say that the power of mountains and rivers is actually a fantasy weapon with a gold label, and there will be a ambassador named Aikemen who will bring it over. He has no intention of leaving a mentally unpleasant comment in Antitina''s impression. But even so, his words caused dissatisfaction with the aristocracy. Antitina glanced at him bitterly, and sighed, "Master, isn''t it time to think about this?" "Of course." Brando could only smile and nodded bitterly. "It''s just a whimper." But this could only lie to him, how clever and sensitive Antitina was, she glanced at him suspiciously. In the maiden''s impression, this shrewd and cautious young knight will never be distracted by something that is not important-Brando seems to do something deliberately all the time, although on the surface it seems that everything he does Nothing has anything to do with it, but in the end it turns out that it was all arranged in advance. Antitina was very skeptical of why a person could do this step, and the plan belongs to the plan, but Brando seemed to know that something would happen eventually, calmly waiting for the moment to come to fruition. Such people are either extremely confident. Or you can look far and see the development of one thing. Of course, she never even thought about it. A person can be a prophet. Even those court royals who belong to the royal family in the royal court are merely predicting the direction of some major events through the lines and cards manipulated by the destiny''s twins. No one can predict the future without any detail. In her opinion, only the gods can do this, but even this **** has passed away since this century. She obviously never thought that Brando was not a person in this world at all. . "Going for a while?" Antitina frowned slightly, and she showed a slight dissatisfaction: "Master, if you don''t want to tell me something, I won''t ask--" Brando felt that he was even worse than Dou E. Although he had some secrets that he couldn''t tell outsiders, it was helpless. Martha is up, can he talk about these things to outsiders, even if they say it, no one will believe it, just leave a crazy name. He wouldn''t do such a cheap deal. He had to explain it tirelessly: "Not so, Miss Antitina ..." But before he had finished talking, Miss Roman did not know where she was wandering back from, and changed to a cheerful look to assure him: "If Brando''s secret, I would not ask! Roman promises! " Brando glared at this guy fiercely. If anyone in the world is the best at showing a fear of chaos in the world, then the young lady of the merchant is the first. But in the end he still sighed and waved his hand and replied: "Forget it, to be serious. At night your tent is set a little closer to me. Don''t take off your leather armor, don''t sleep too much, understand?" Immediately, Antitina glanced around: "What?" "Speak later." He turned around and immediately saw the merchant lady nodding his head along the side, but the expression on the little face clearly said, "I don''t care at all". Brando''s eyes narrowed at once, but he knew the nature of the young lady, "Especially youmy Miss Roman, you kept me awake, don''t think I didn''t know you would talk to him as soon as you fell asleep. Like a pig, it''s not that Master Martha is so close that no one will wake you up. " "But my aunt said that women will grow old quickly if they don''t go to bed earlier." "I haven''t slept in Butch for a few days and haven''t seen you die." "But if you sleep at that time, you will be overtaken by Madara." "It''s the same now," Brando answered angrily. ... Hands are covered with the smell of spices- From the pungent scent, Ico distinguished the smell of anise from the Silver Sand Coast and the smell of Golan-Elson''s cinnamon. He practiced related olfactory abilities in toxicology and discerned that the spice was nothing but One of them. However, the strong scent in the air still stimulated the young man''s nose and made him want to sneeze severely. But at the moment, Aike still couldn''t wait for his heartbeat to stop, but unfortunately, the heart still throbbed in his chest. He closed his mouth tightly, trying to keep himself silent. Even if he was desperately desperate to gasp at the moment, his chest was sore and his brain was attacked by vertigo, but he could only hold back and let the sweat on his forehead flow down. He lowered his head and saw the sweat dripping on the white sack, forming a dark spot. "Who are you?" "What are you doing here?" The young man couldn''t see anyone, but with a familiar voice he could tell who was talking. It s Captain Carber of the second team, and those of his familiar partners, Do nt come he thought, Do nt talk, everyone, turn around and leave here. Those guys, do nt make them suspicious. He stared at the shadows on the opposite wall with wide eyes, for fear of missing a trace of detail. But occasionally he closed his eyes and prayed to Lord Martha with pious respect, and prayed that Carber would leave immediately. But he knew that was impossible. Unless a miracle happens-- So he prayed for a miracle-- He had always known that his adopted father, Makaro, had left a man in the town just to monitor him. When it comes to surveillance, it is better to take care of it. In addition to Buga and his adoptive father, Carber was the one who took the best care of him in the mercenary regiment, and was his first swordsman teacher. He also knew that the man known as the Maned Wolf Macaroo always knew that he had been hiding in the town, and even if he sneaked back to the hotel, they should know that. Everyone was tacit. They still treat him as a small child, as if Aike is always a little guy who needs other people''s care. But this time is different. Those guys, those guys are definitely not the members of the Card mercenary group. What is the Card mercenary group, would he be afraid of an old opponent who sings a show against them all the year round, but who is fierce and inferior? Why would my adoptive father not think of this? He couldn''t help rubbing his forehead, but halfway through it, he put his hands down coldly. "Can''t let those guys find out." "But Caber they are still outside. They are not opponents of those guys." "Those guys are demons who don''t blink." Alco struggled, and he wanted to jump out a few times to remind Caber, and let them turn away immediately. Even if he knew that everything he did was not going to help, yet the young man''s feelings for Carber and his teacher were also urging him to fulfill this obligation. It was his obligation, but he understood that he had more important responsibilities. Don''t let those guys succeed. "What about the young man you''re chasing?" Carber said again. Aiko jumped in his heart. "Just hand over Aiko and we all see it!" It was another younger voice, more impatient. Chris you impulsive bastard! Ico scolded in his heart, his hands couldn''t help grasping his sword, and he couldn''t help shaking. Then he heard the familiar laughter, cold biting like ice needles on the spine. "Hehe, you really are with him--" ... Vol 2 Chapter 75 Scene 75: Night Attack (Part 1) "There are acquaintances, Kaos--" The man in the black knight''s training suit looked at the bonfire in the dark forest far below the rolling hills. The gray wolf mercenary regiment seemed to be sleeping in a large cradle. The direction of the camp was silent. Only the wind from the west of the sea dived into the night, and the forest responded to the rustling sound. Seems like Hai Tao. It was like a monster screaming far in the mountains, and the howling came far away. The tall monster used a huge bone claw to drag a female sentinel''s fuzzy body out of the woods-if Brando must be recognized here, this hunter from the mountain people had seen him in the afternoon . But at this moment it also turned into a lifeless body. The monster made a rattling sound in the empty chest cavity. The orange flames in its eyes flashed a little, and he was dissatisfied with the understatement of the knight in black. "It''s not your turn to teach me, little guy." The monster''s voice creaked dry, reminiscent of clockwork that had fallen into disrepair over time. It straightened up and dropped the body. The dead mercenary fell into a bush like a puppet, and the crackling of the broken branches extended for thirty-four feet. However, it is too far from the camp of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps, and it is difficult for this sound to reach such a long distance-especially on a windy night. The knight in black still frowned at his companion-- He saw a group of ghost-like blue, glowing translucent spiders ''squeak'' and screamed straight down from the canopy ... ... "Pata" sounded softly. Brando froze and looked at the card that fell out of his pocket and lay flat on the ground under the lamp. The card had turned graya sperm spider, had entered the cemetery. But instead of feeling heartache for the first time, he picked up the card, stunned, and immediately raised his head to extinguish the oil lamp. It was all dark, and the farthest lights outside the tent were a hundred feet away. So fast. He had some surprises. In the evening, the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps chose this camp in a sheltered mountain stream. Brando suggested to ''Maned Wolf Macaroo'' that their men and women should be separated a little farther to save each other''s suspicion. Macaroo and Buga agreed slightly, although they were slightly surprised. Brando didn''t trust them, so why didn''t they rest assured that the young men''s group, the two parties who were born with evil spirits reached a consensus. However, Macaro would never have expected that Brando wanted to use this reason to escape in the middle of the night. The young man got out of the tent because his skin shrank slightly when he came in contact with the cold air. Although the mountains of Chablis were immersed in the heat and heat throughout the long day, the temperature in the canyon at night fell sharply, and the travelers were not prepared. If you are in a tent or a sleeping bag, you will also be cold. Then he glanced left and right. Several shadowy figures in the distance could not escape his perception. Although Brando had not received professional training, the perception of 3.7 energy levels was equivalent to those talents for ordinary people. Alas, someone who can hear the sound of a needle tip falling a hundred meters away in a silent night. He thought to himself that it seemed that Macarro was only skeptical of them and had no malicious intentions against them. After confirming that no one was closer, he carefully drilled out. The young man was now fully armed, wearing nail armor, carrying all necessary weapons and tools, and dragging a backpack with one hand, which contained the necessary water and food. Then he approached a tent not far away and patted it on the cloth. After a few seconds, a curious voice came out: "Is Brando?" "Roman, why are you here!" Brando made a black line, and he repeatedly confirmed that this was indeed Antitina''s tent. "A surprise!" Miss Merchant laughed softly in the tent, "Koko", a little smug. "Surprise you." Brando turned back angrily, and saw Antitina digging out of Roman''s tent while pulling her hair, her face a little apologetic, but Brando knew that if Roman had any idea, he wouldn''t care. What others think. He sighed and apologized to the noble lady: "Trouble you ..." Antinina froze. A slight smile appeared on the face of the aristocrat Qianjin. She glanced at the tent behind Brando, and she said, "You can see, Lord Lord, you really like Miss Roman." She said with a mouth. . Brando nodded. He is driven by Miss Merchant, not just because he feels kind to such a young girl with an unrestrained temperament. This kind of kindness may come from Brando''s soul. On the other hand, Miss Roman was the first intimate person he knew in this world, and he had a special feeling for her. Besides, this merchant lady is clever and easy-going, and few people will dislike her. Although Brando''s life is only nineteen years old, the one soul in his body determines that he is no longer that shy young man. He knows what he should pursue and what responsibility he should pay. He opened a corner of the tent door, and sure enough he saw the young lady behind him looking at him with a smile. "Ready?" He asked. Roman and Antitina nodded. Brando looked up, as if in response to his movements, and dozens of figures came out of the dozens of tents around him. Without talking to each other, they began to put up their tents silently. Although these mercenaries were fully armed and strapped with all kinds of metal weapons, there was a little voice between his actions. Or sent out. Antinina was the first time to see Brando''s ''summoned from cards'', but a flash of wonder quickly flashed in her bright eyes: a good group of trained mercenaries, he was Where did you find these people? Ruby''s mercenaries can leave a later reputation on the long river of history, naturally it will not be in vain. The type of creature summoned by the destiny card is a symbol of a collective concept, which means that the twelve mercenaries are a group of ''heroes'' who can best reflect the advantages of Rubis mercenaries, loyalty, honor, morale, and discipline Rigorous and not as afraid of death and suffering as real creatures, they are probably the best soldiers ever seen in this world. Unfortunately, Brando thinks the number is still too small. But even that was enough to make Antitina speechless. She couldn''t help but touch her cheek quickly, and then looked at Brando, suspecting that she was dreaming This aristocrat is not without contact with mercenaries. The aristocrats will deal with these guys more or less because of their industry. Of course, except for those land scums and scums, most mercenaries have more or less with soldiers. contact. But that''s all. Antitina has never seen the best mercenaries than the Grey Wolf Mercenary Corps that she has been with these days. The mane wolf Macaroo will naturally not be a general generation. Comparing these twelve people with multiple hands, it is simply a difference between clouds and mud. The mercy inherently scattered in these people can not be seen, they seem to have something hard to see in mercenaries- The girl frowned, and for a moment she could not confirm what it was. But then there was a flash of light, and she remembered the difference-pride and honor. She took a breath, and few mercenaries who depended on fighting to maintain their livelihood always maintained a sacred sense of honor in their profession, which was more similar to the knight''s sense of honor. She couldn''t help but take another look at Brando, thinking in her mind that these people were not mercenaries at all, but family members brought by the young man from the family. The more she wanted to be more certain. The young aristocrat left the family and broke out of his own land, which was like the plot described in the legend. So that when she first heard Brando''s words, she still had a little yearning-after all, anyone''s heart had a yearning for romance and adventure. Even Antitina, who had received the most orthodox education since she was a child, is no exception. The story of a young knight who started from scratch eventually smashed the country. This kind of story is an irresistible temptation for a girl of her age who has received such a degree of education. But now it seems that the Lord Lord is not entirely self-made-- There was a hint of surprise as if she had discovered a little secret, and of course she was not frustrated by it. On the contrary, the aristocrat was relieved in her heart-she convinced herself that at least it showed that Brando was prepared, not the kind of acting blindly, and only wanted to act like an archaic and **** hoe. However, Brando apparently did not expect that his subordinates would have so many associations just because they saw a group of ''card soldiers'' under him. Of course, if he knew what Antitina was thinking at the moment, he would find a way to come back a few more times, so he might as well gather a lot of loyal family members without much effort. But he didn''t care about it at the moment. He soon found himself in a little trouble. Twelve Rubis mercenaries quickly packed the camp here, but they gathered together and were waiting for the next order. Brando suddenly noticed that two figures from the gray wolf were far away. The mercenary''s camp approached. He frowned immediately, he had seen one of the two figures coming over It is a white-haired young man Reddy. Brando immediately thought whether the other party was aware of the movement here, but he pressed the suspicion immediately, because the two people were obviously not coming towards them. He calculated the course of the opponent, but should be inserted between their camp and the camp of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps, he hesitated a little-these two guys want to go outside the camp? Traitor? Brando immediately thought of a possibility. Vol 2 Chapter 76 Scene 76 Night Attack (Part 2) Reddy and the people around him were getting closer and closer. The two slender figures were ghosts flickering in the forest. Everyone stopped and looked in that direction inconsistently. Antinina lowered her head for an estimate, and when her face changed, she immediately raised her head to look at Brando. The eyes with black gemstones were full of anxiety-- Their camp was on a clearing in the woods. At this moment, the mercenaries of Rubis had already packed up their tents. Even if the other party just passed by the edge of the woods, they would definitely find abnormalities. "Be calm and restless." But Brando stared in that direction, only answering. Although most of the people present may not understand what it means to be calm and restless, at this moment they are unconsciously quiet-Brando raised his hand, and the calm and calm expression on his face made people certain. This gives other people a clear hint-there is no need to act lightly. Antitina opened her mouth slightly. "Rubis''s mercenaries" as Brando''s summons, with the execution of the brigade''s orders as their first responsibility, is a cliff in front of Brando to let them move forward, they will not hesitate, let alone this small Small requirements. But in the eyes of the aristocracy, these veterans who seemed to be battle-hardened and supposed to be proud of themselves were stunned only by a small movement of Brando, making it prohibitive to watch. No one spoke. She held her breath subconsciously, not even daring to breathe out. The sound of wind in the valley whistled overhead, and the wind rushed from the mountain pass in the south, like an invisible hand through the branches, and the leaves on the top layer of the tree crown made a rustling sound. The dancing branches changed the dim starlight, and the staggered light fell on Reddy''s face, making the white-haired young man look a little gloomy. He and his companions walked through an open bush, and the two did not seem as cautious as Brando had expected. It can be said that they did not care about the ''cracking'' sound when stepping on the dead branches. Brando suddenly remembered one thing, that Macaro probably didn''t tell too many people that their camp was in this direction, which means that Reddy might not know that the two of them were approaching Brando. "Doesn''t Mane Wolf want to get in trouble?" Brando thought. There are less than a hundred feet. Brando believes that as long as the guy walks to the edge of the forest, he will definitely find anomalies here. At that time, as long as he insists that he can''t rest assured that he is a pedestrian, then they can''t say anything. Although these two guys seem suspicious at this moment, it is presumed that Macarro prefers to believe his own team members. He was just as nervous in his heart, but he didn''t show it. The young man looked to the side, and the mercenary called ''Tiger'' was also asking him with his eyes-he was the leader of this line of mercenaries, as if he had assembled the concept of a mercenary leader- Sophisticated and wise. The meaning of this old mercenary is clear: Should you preemptively do ''the other party? But do it? It''s easier said than done. This is a very common choice for mercenaries. Brando struggled. Although this is not the first time that he has murdered, this time is different. In Songbao, there is no room for you to live or die, Brando has not been pedantic enough to ignore the threat to other people''s lives. In the final analysis, half of his soul comes from the soul of a civilized society. To kill without hesitation just for a suspicion, or instinctively resist. But he didn''t understand. People in this position were indecisive. He closed his eyes and took a breath. Do you want to obey the will of this world and completely cut off your ties with the past? Still have to stick to the last bottom line? He is Brando, but the soul has the mark of Sophie. If he denies this, then he is denying everything in the past. Perhaps that reality was originally a mirror flower. Otherwise, how could I be in this world at the moment-Zhuang Zhoumengdie or Diemeng Zhuangzhou, who can tell clearly? But the memories that belong to the past world are so profound. The joys and sorrows at a certain node in the past seem to be inscribed on the memories of yesterday. If the memory of the past is cut off, then what does all his efforts mean now. Should a person be called a person without a soul? Even if it is, I am afraid that is not the original one. The cluttered thoughts filled his mind for a while, but it was like a sharp sword that cut all the knots in an instant. He opened his eyes like the king of Macedonia, his eyes clear, and he found his answer. "Master Lord?" Antinina saw Brando''s hesitation sharply aside, and she couldn''t help but hesitate. She had thought that such a decision was a matter of course for a decisive young aristocrat like Brando, a choice that did not need to be considered at all. This was originally the rule of the game between nobles- Brando heard the girl''s inquiry and looked back at her. The aristocrat couldn''t help but stay again, she never thought that Brando would show that kind of look-self-deprecating, relaxed but with a touch of regret? She didn''t know where this young knight''s compassionate eyes came from, and when Eruin''s cold-blooded aristocracy would. Maybe it''s the crocodile''s tears, but it doesn''t seem necessary. Or does the Highlander of Karasu still obey those ancient precepts to this day? Brando felt as if he was weighing a lot when he raised his hand, but it was very easy when he dropped it: "Be prepared. But try to stun if possible. I don''t want to turn my face with ''Maned Wolf'' Macaroo completely. "He said in a subtle voice. He didn''t know if he would be seen as a fool by others, but if he didn''t, it would be a fool. Rubis''s mercenaries nodded all together. As summoned creatures, they had no right to evaluate and question their lord''s decision. It s just a pity that there is more or less in the eyes of the Tiger. To do it once and for all, you still have to choose a decisive approach. Instead, Antitina let out a sigh of relief. The girl''s eyelashes moved, and she couldn''t help looking at Brando with a new look. For the first time, she discovered that the young lord she was following was almost the same age, and there seemed to be some traits she did not know. She said it was not good whether this trait was good or bad, but it seemed a trait that was incompatible with this old world, for some reasonshe didn''t feel a bit unnatural. On the contrary, the girl from a noble family had felt at ease for the first time in such a long time. Seventy feet. "Brando." Roman called a little nervously at the same time. Brando froze, but still whispered, "Don''t speak." The merchant lady thought about it, then nodded. The Rubis mercenaries were all in place, and as soon as Reddy and the other approached the edge of the glade, they swarmed. Twelve soldiers with the strength and experience of the middle reaches of the Black Iron, they are completely sure to restrain each other before they can react in any time. However, Brando still has some instinctual tensions. There may be strong enemies around the forest. He must not waste a little time here. But to his immediate surprise, just as Reddy and the person around him were about to get out of the bushes, they stopped slowly. What did they find? Brando''s eyelids jumped, almost immediately ordering his mercenaries to press them down, but he stiffly stopped his impulsive thoughts. Attacking at this distance may make the whole plan messy, because the distance is too far, and there is a small bush in the middle. He calmed down slowly, and it didn''t look like the white-haired boy had discovered the situation here. He glanced back, and the mercenaries of Rubis were as calm as ever. Except for Miss Roman, who was heartless and still looking away, Antitina was pale with fright, as if her heartbeat had to stop. It''s the same again. He looked back again, but hesitated again-he was surprised to find that Reddy not only stopped, but also turned to what his companion was talking about. However, they are at least 20 meters away from the edge of the woods, and at least 50 meters above the open space between the forests, and nearly 100 meters apart. Even with Brando''s ability to sense, they can only occasionally capture one or two keywords. The white-haired young man didn''t speak very loudly. From time to time, he looked up at the direction of the camp and seemed to care about what. But soon, the conversation between the two became heated. In the end, it turned into a dispute. Although most people here couldn''t clearly understand the content of the conversation, they could tell from their actions that both sides couldn''t persuade each other. Realizing that the other party was not coming here, Brando couldn''t help feeling depressed for a while, thinking that in the middle of the night, could the two of you just fight out? So can you change places for the trouble. Unfortunately, Reddy obviously couldn''t hear the thoughts in Brando''s mind. Instead, their voices gradually increased. Then Brando could barely distinguish between the words "Eco ...", "Chablis ..." and "Necklace ...", and he could not help raising his eyebrows. The young man named Aike still stays in Chablis? It seems that Reddy knows this. There is no reason for Maned Wolf Macaroo to know, but there are really many problems inside this mercenary group, and he ca nt help but think. However, he still did not understand why the white-haired young man ran out in the middle of the night to discuss an issue that had nothing to do with the current story mission. He couldn''t help raising his head, looking through the gap between the leaves above his head, and the blood star was already in the middle of the sky-this star is the most punctual timekeeping method on the summer night in Eruin, which means that the time is almost close to midnight . Vol 2 Chapter 77 Seventy-seventh night raid (below) It''s almost midnight. Brando couldn''t help but think of that strategy. The strategy said that the enemy would start the first operation at midnight one day after the plot enters the "elimination of the lizardman bandit"; the enemy in it naturally refers to the shepherd. Or the solitaire mercenary group in front of the stage-- ... the sudden attack came very violently. It can be said that each of us was beaten. The attack started from the mountain on the north side, but anyone who flees to the south should probably hang it once; in fact, the main force of the monster (herdsman) is obviously on the south side, well, this at least shows that torrentialrain promise Advanced artificial intelligence is not just a gimmick stuck on paper ... '' Our response is to save the ''Grey Wolf mercenary regiment from its destiny as much as possible. It is worth noting that both Mane Wolf Macaroo and Deputy Commander Buga have extremely powerful fighting powers, approximately equal to 45lv and 55lv players, to ensure their survival, which is the most important point to help you complete the task. But we ve explored another viable solution, which stems from a small discovery we made to the east. I think torrentialrain obviously considered the player''s ability at this level, so they designed a bright altar to the east of this area ... Our team has discussed how to do this, but either way. No doubt, as long as you can save the fate of the ''Grey Wolf'' mercenary regiment. This may be the important condition for this story mission to achieve 100% completion- Brando touched the tip of his nose, which was not so much a strategy as a summary of lessons. Because of the unique nature of the story mission, he couldn''t complete it repeatedly. He used to look at the story with a novel mentality-after all, watching a group of players'' actual adventures was full of excitement. Especially using imagination to make up for the lack of lines between words, the feeling of being immersive is the favorite part of Brando. "But his grandfather, you write a battle report. Anyway, write me a clear time, place, and character!" What makes Brando helpless to curse is that the guy who wrote the strategy seems to have a little bad habits. Words like midnight on a certain day appear in a serious lesson summary post. Is this really okay? He didn''t feel it before, but now he just discovered that this perfunctoryism killed people. Of course, at this time, he can''t get the guy out of the Internet and listen to what he said ''big husband, cute big tits''. Now he can only rely on his own experience to make up for the lack of strategy, and the rest may only look up. Of course, there is hope-can the guy from Reddy finish the talk a little faster? He certainly is not pursuing 100% mission completion. In the past, the game has been achieved perfectly and there is a so-called double mission reward. But in this real world, what did he look for in the system to receive the reward? Could it be praying silently into the sky, Master Martha, drop a pie? This is obviously unrealistic. Brando''s plan is very clear. Before he didn''t understand the overall plot direction, now he remembers it clearly, and he will naturally revise the plan. Now he had to get out of the Grey Wolf mercenary group before the shepherd launched his attack, and then rushed to that bright altar to open another branch. Then he borrowed this line directly to the Lizardman robber, and when he got the sage slate, he flashed people. As for whether the "Grey Wolf" mercenary regiment is dead or alive, it has little to do with him. Vaughn''s mercenary regiment, which is destroyed every year due to various battles, has no one hundred and eighty-besides, he does not feel that he currently has That ability to conquer the ''Maned Wolf'' Macaroo or Buga. Anyway, one is a large swordsman at the forty-fifth level, the other is an enlightened element, and the fifty-sixth level church is a knightof course, I may not admit it. In any case, Brando was afraid to think about these two big cows for the time being. What he is relying on now is to discover more future potential stocks such as Antitina and Tama. Since they can see through the future, long-term investment is obviously the low-key and high-return king strategy. It is a pity that although the imagination is beautiful, the reality is contrary to expectations. Not to mention that the plan itself is flawless, but Brando must not have taken into account unexpected situations such as now. He was tangling here, but behind us, Miss Romain couldn''t help it. "Brando." She raised a pair of good-looking eyebrows, poked Brando''s back with her fingers, and called again with a voice she thought was small. Of course, Miss Merchant thinks that the small voice is generally wishful thinking in terms of her temperament. Everyone present was frightened by the sudden noise. In fact, Roman''s voice is not loud, at most it is similar to the voice of her ''normal'' speech, at most it is a little hasty. But in this silent night, Liao Yue''s silent forest was a little bit abrupt. "Boo ... wow." Brando took a hold of the young lady who had lost her nerves, and looked back. Sure enough, she saw Reddy stop and looked around warily. At this moment Brando was almost in the mood to strangle the dead girl, but of course he would not do it because he couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, it seemed that Reddy was nervous for a moment, then turned back and talked to his companion again. Brando breathed a sigh of relief, and then he thought of something and glanced back at Roman hardly. But Miss Merchant shook her head in a hurry, making a whining noise, seemingly quite dissatisfied with Brando''s behavior. Brando was almost out of anger at first, but he felt instantly wrong. Although Roman was more casual and had a courageous courage; on the surface it seemed to care nothing, but he knew that the girl who often laughed like a little fox was very smart inside. Otherwise, how can you not lose at all? And he had just thought of this, and saw Tiger holding out a rough hand to hold his hand. He hesitated a little, which was even more unusual. As his summoner, these Rubis mercenaries rarely took the initiative. He looked up, seeing the vigilance in the eyes of an experienced mercenary. Brando''s hand loosened, and Roman stopped. Not only them, but even Reddy stopped there again. The white-haired young man couldn''t help turning his head and looking at them. The forest seemed to be quiet for a while-- It''s not just people, even the wind has stopped. "What did you hear?" Brando asked subconsciously, knowing that Roman''s perception was far beyond ordinary. Miss Merchant glared at him with frowns-then nodded. Brando''s nose moved, and he couldn''t help jumping-a strange smell filled the air. It''s a little pungent, but it''s better to say that it''s a spicy smell, like the smell of hot boiling water erupting from the underground volcano. Sulfur smell. Brando''s mind had just flashed the concept, and the sword in his hand had been pulled out with a bang. He didn''t even think about it, it was almost an instinct. "The gang of black fire believers! The **** **** who wrote this guide pits me again. I already said that there are black fire believers. I will not come to this muddy water if I die! He scolded him in a flash. Blackfire believers belong to Mayad, the lord of maggots under the twelve shepherds, but they are different from those maggots who play worms. The dregs in these humans are the **** who deal with those guys in the river of sulfur flowing with flames! They are collectively called the following guys! simply put. It''s the devil lords underneath the Jordanian-- Brando couldn''t help but patted his head in annoyance. He should have thought that Eruin had always been a traditional territory of the Blackfire in the wild forest near the south. But his attention has been focused on the Sage''s slate and the strangely acting "Grey Wolf" mercenary regiment. For a while, I forgot this common sense thing. This is probably the black under the legend? But the reason why Brando so taboo about these guys is not to say how powerful they are. It is these **** and their despondents, one by one who is even more mad than the fanatic monks of the Bright Temple. At the beginning of the war, it was estimated that there was no shouting and rushing over. In addition, the demons locked by the Blackfire cults with iron chains are different. Although they are fighting together, they have their own ghosts. This is supposed to seriously affect the combat effectiveness, but each of the creatures underground in the Jordanian has a variety of weird abilities, which are invincible. Moreover, advanced believers can absorb the power of the devil and integrate with the demon locked by him. That heavy taste scene Brando just spit it out. One or two such monsters are okay, and God can''t stand them any more. Brando was subconsciously thinking of running away immediately. But the thought had just flashed in his mind, and there was a whisper of wind in the darkness. As a reincarnation of the 130th fighter, Brando was too familiar with this voice. He narrowed his neck subconsciously, and sure enough he saw a black whistling chain with two spiked chain **** whistling out of the darkness in the forest Thorn Hammer- "The Lord of Barbed Chains." Brando saw the spiked hammer ball ''Do la la'' tearing down a thick bowl of tree, and finally rubbed over with Reddy and the young people around him-though Didn''t cause any harm, but apparently frightened the two guys. Brando felt only sour roots. In the underground purgatory of Georgenda, the Lord of the Spike Chains is one step higher than the Hell''s Trident, and is a level 29 demonic creature. Previously, he went to the lava pool area to level up at level 30. He did not suffer the crimes of these guys. He did not expect that the shadow of ''childhood'' will repeat itself today. But what happened immediately left him no time to deal with his sore teeth. He saw Reddy and the young man turned and ran-- "Not a stupid idiot!" Brando jumped almost anxiously. Can a level 29 barbed chain lord throw a hammer and hit it so badly? This was obviously tentative, and he was too aware of these cunning visitors. He could almost be sure that the opposite side must be a scout squad. However, this run of Reddy is likely to attract the large forces of the Blackfire. Of course this guy doesn''t care if he is dead or alive. The problem is that now they are in this direction. Brando immediately patted ''Tiger''s shoulder'' and almost growled in a hoarse voice: "Go and grab the two boys! Drag me back!" Vol 2 Chapter 78 Act 78 Beyond Control Reddy and another had turned around and started running, they yelled towards the camp while running. "Tiger bird" caught up immediately. When he moved, his figure was like a continuous shadow integrated into the environment in the dark forest; it was not fast, but it was amazingly quiet and skilled, as if the mercenary was like a creature living in the dark. But Brando turned his head back, and the sound of chains dragging to the ground was ringing in the dark woods behind him. "Blackfire believers have noticed movement here--" "You have to change it." He frowned slightly. Antinina and Roman had now taken off the light crossbow from under the backpack, and the aristocrat stared nervously at the forest. Not to mention the other mercenaries, everyone gently pulled out their weapons and entered the state of preparation. "Master?" Antitina asked hesitantly. Brando shook his head. He had made up his mind that things had gone beyond his imagination, and he must hurry up to save it. He put his hand in his arms, and when he reached out, he was already holding a crystal for lighting. The crystal was lit for an instant-- Soft light blooms from the hands of young people. "Master Lord?" Antitina stared. "Brando!" Roman froze. Everyone was attracted by the light that suddenly appeared in the darkness. It seemed to be a little fluorescence in the endless darkness, which quickly expanded, but was then thrown out. Fluorescence drew an arc in the darkness. The arc crossed a forest and fell into dense bushes. Even though it was covered by layers, the light from the bushes illuminated a small area nearby. The three humans in black robes and hoods covering their faces stood there. They obviously did not expect that they had been exposed and stayed subconsciously. But when Antitina couldn''t help but take a breath, Each individual stood near a terrible creature almost half a human tall, with gray-grey skin, a pair of sheep hoofs, and long horned fangs. The ankles of these creatures are connected to the wrists of the Blackfire by a black chain, and they are covered with strange black patterns; those are the restraining forces from the covenants and mantras-no doubt, this is the Jordan Landing passengers-the lowest level of demon. "That high-level demon is in the opposite direction!" The Rubis mercenary behind shouted immediately. As the most legendary mercenary concept group, of course, they will not have not dealt with the most evil forces in the world. They are already familiar with the habits of these guys. But Brando was more familiar than them. As soon as he saw the three men, he raised his hand in the other direction. The silver ring on the index finger shone, and Brando immediately said the spell: "oss!" The air flow exploded forward like a line in the visible range, and a loud noise was heard. The surrounding pine trees broke and fell to the outside in an instant, and those blocked in front were all turned into powder. After the hurricane passed, the woods no longer existed, forming an open corridor in front of Brando. The mercenaries looked in awe. The aristocrat Qian Jin already screamed in shock and covered her ears and squatted down. There was only one voice echoing in her heart at the moment, he was a wizard! He is a wizard! This young knight turned out to be a wizard! Romain was commonplace, the young lady of the businessman tilted her head, and she really saw Brando''s body flicker, the whole figure blurred, and then disappeared from the spot instantly- Only those Rubis mercenaries could see clearly, at that moment Brando erupted at least ten times faster, as if a continuous shadow was drawn on that passage in an instant, and then disappeared. "That''s the assault stunt of the Sun Knight!" A mercenary said immediately behind. But they are not the casual third-rate mercenaries. Immediately after the voice fell, someone pulled out a long sword and stepped out of the mercenary. He pointed at the falling direction of the lighting crystal with a sword and ordered: "Now, the deputy captain Roco has taken over the command. Now I order you Immediately launch an attack on those Blackfire believers " "Observe." The eleven figures immediately rushed at the three black fire cultists in a daze. On the other side, the onslaught skill allowed Brando to grasp the thorn chain lord for a moment. The reddish demon was standing with its owner, a man in a red-edged robe. The thorn chain lord is a bit like a large red-colored demon, but this thing has a pair of huge meat wings and two pairs of long horns, and its image is more similar to the classic images of demons in medieval legends. In addition, it is about a large number of barbed iron chains surrounding it. However, this guy was obviously not injured at the moment, not only missing an arm, but also missing one wing. Brando is not surprised at this. Although the ring after the wind is just a 10oz piece of equipment, its power is definitely a killer for non-defense creatures below level 30, otherwise it will not be called As a small artifact, the only place it was criticized in the game was that the cd was too long. Demon-type creatures, apart from one of the mid-level units, have no defensive system. Brando glanced at the man again, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Senior member of the Blackfire." His body turned in mid-air, and a long sword was already in his hand. At this moment, unlike Bugatti, he did not dare to stay at all. Although the senior black fire cultivator was only level 21, the thorn chain lord beside him was a genuine level 29 demon. "Sword of the White Raven!" Brando''s sword was stroked from top to bottom, the burst of power immediately started, and a wind blade bloomed from the sword. The senior Blackfire cultivator was still examining his ''Demon Demon'' injury. He did not expect that the other party would come so fast. He just raised his head, and the transparent ripple from the sword had passed through his chest Brando is no longer the cowardly young man a month ago. The 21st-level character was about the same as a boss for him a month ago, but at this moment the Blackfire cultist couldn''t bear his full blow. . The other screamed, and immediately flew out with a blood arrow. According to the rules in the past game, once the contract signer of the demon demon dies, the demon will be free again; but the backlash of the contract power will cause this bloodthirsty creature to fall into irrational madness. This was obviously the situation Lando had to face. He landed, his head bowed, and a chain cable swept past his back. "His ..." Brando felt a burning pain behind him. "At least 20% faster, crazy, it seems that the believer has died." The thought flashed in his mind, and understood A layer of skin must have been swept away from behind, and he could not help cursing. Scolding and scolding, Brando grabbed the barbed iron chain with his backhand for the first time, and did not care about the pain in the heart. The man had already followed the force of the devil and flew directly towards the other side. Although the barbed chain lord is a high-level breed among the demon, it is a low-level artificial existence among the demons in Georgia, without a complete soul, and lacking intelligence-not to mention that at this moment has fallen into madness, It apparently did not expect that the action of pulling back the iron cable would lead to a killing god. Brando just used his opponent''s strength to pass the sword forward, and he already sent the iron sword into the opponent''s eyes. He was extremely skilled in movement, as if he had practiced it hundreds of times. In fact, he did practice this action hundreds or thousands of times, but that was only in the game. The thorn chain lord with severely damaged eyes immediately looked up and miserable, and the low growl rang through the forest for a while The young man frowned, and the whole man landed lightly on the opponent''s shoulder. He immediately turned the sword back and wiped down the beast''s neck. The blue blood arrow splattered, and the howl of this senior demon suddenly stopped, turning into a gurgle. It struggled and eventually fell to the ground. Brando was relieved. He reclaimed the experience first, and did not see if it had fallen. The Blackfire is a famous poor ghost, so he was unwilling to deal with these guys. He looked up and saw that his subordinates had succeeded. Put to other Blackfire cultists. But that didn''t mean it was over, because he had noticed a commotion in the distant forest. Whether it is the direction of the camp of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps, or the opposite direction. "Fuck." He cursed, and at the same time gave an order in his heart to his summons: "Ready to retreat and take the two guys away." Then he lowered his head and looked at the huge, red monster on the ground. It was dying, but apparently it wasn''t completely exhausted. Devil''s vitality is famous in the game. They are the three types of monsters that the players hate most. When thinking of this, Brando suddenly felt that he was not a general decline: He suddenly remembered what he had encountered since he came to this world-- Bone shelves, golden devil trees, and these demons. It seems that he was met with a complete set of the "Big Three", not to mention that his main enemy is Madara, which is obviously a group of undead bones. Could this be a joke on him by Martha in the sky? He couldn''t help thinking of himself. But at this time, Brando''s retina suddenly projected a few rows of small, faint green text: "Target biological contract has been abolished." "Target creature is in a state of extreme weakness--" "The conditions are met." "Are you signing a contract with me?" "whether." Brando looked at the rows of hints for a moment, then couldn''t help but stunned, then shook his head decisively. Never! ... When Reddy and his companions were thrown to the ground, the white-haired young man looked up with his usual obstinacy and stared at everyone present. But when he saw it was Brando''s party, his pupils shrank slightly, and then he struggled to stand up. But ''Tiger'' pressed his shoulder with one hand in the back and pressed his neck with one hand, and the oppressive force forced him to hold his body down-but still stared at Bran fiercely with silver-gray eyes on his back. many. Like an unfamiliar wolf. He struggled and yelled, "It really is you, and I know you''re uneasy--wow, cough!" But Brando had no time to talk nonsense to him. He punched at the guy''s face without saying a word, and his strength was so strong that Reddy couldn''t help turning his head back and coughing up blood. Antitina couldn''t help but take a soft breath. Romain blinked, thinking that Brando had a tantrum, as he did to Freya the last time, but it was still in the Golden Tree Canyon at that time. But she looked more at Brando''s hand with concern. The young man''s hands were covered with blood, which was the injury he had left while fighting the Lord of Thorn Chains. Miss Merchant was a little bit painful, but she wanted to bandage Brando, but the young man didn''t let her touch at all-- The Iron Strike of the Barbed Chain Lord is poisonous. Brando understands that he has a high physique, and there is no problem in combating this toxin, but little Roman is not the same. He is unwilling to accidentally label the property of the businessman and young lady as a sick and sick. You know that the poison of the barbed chain lord is harmful to the physique. On the other side, the white-haired young man turned back immediately, **** at the corner of his mouth, and stared at Brando with a vicious look. Brando also looked at him. The fighting just caught the attention of both sides. The forest not far away is already a mess. If he didn''t see the machine quickly, it is estimated that they would have been blocked there now. Already. But even now, they may not be safe. That''s why Brando is so upset. "Your enemy is not us, don''t want to die, please don''t disturb." He looked at the guy and replied coldly. Reddy gritted his teeth, and of course he reacted. Brando''s group could not be the guys in the forest. However, he was extremely resentful in his heart, thinking that this **** bulletin had a personal grudge and gave him a punch before explaining it-clearly he was teaching him. Even so, he subconsciously thought that Brando was just alarmist. Others are not sure, but he knows some insider information-the "Grey Wolf" mercenary regiment is far more than just a mercenary regiment. Maybe someone else was uneasy about the possibility of starting a war with the card mercenary regiment, but he was nt worried at all. It just didn''t occur to me that those **** dared to preempt. Reddy spit in his heart, thinking that this hunk was a fuss. Thinking of this, he looked up at Brando with a scornful look. Brando went to see another person, and then he froze, because it was a girl. She closed her eyes and had long black hair lined with a pale face that looked a little under the moonlight; but to her surprise, even in this case, the girl did not seem panicked. Who is she? Such a thought flashed through his mind. But at this time ''Tiger'' has already asked: "Here is the Blackfire cult, what do we do next?" "Blackfire cult?" Reddy jumped slightly. Brando glanced at the hill to the north and lowered his eyelid and replied, "Let''s go east." The white-haired young man couldn''t help but smile softly. He came from an aristocratic military family and had little knowledge. I thought that since the members of the card mercenary regiment were close to this position, it means that the sentry post arranged by the regiment on the hill on the north side has been pulled out; in this way, the south side is obviously safer. This guy is obviously a layman, but he wants to make a good look. He laughs in his heart, and it is difficult for his mercenaries. Reddy apparently regarded Brando as a second-generation ancestor, but when the ''Tiger'' shot before, he missed the shot without even reacting, apparently leaving a very deep impression on the young man. Just smiling and laughing, Reddy was worried about the black fire cult. He glanced secretly at the mercenary standing next to Brando, thinking that this guy should not lie. He wanted to get the word out of his peers, which was not realistic. He had to find a chance to get something out of the mouth of the second ancestor. Thinking of this, he glanced at Brando again. But obviously different from Reddy''s view, Tiger was very interested in Brando s words: Sir, have you dealt with Blackfire? "Almost," Brando casually replied, "I have previously dealt with the higher order priests of the Blackfire in the northern mountains." He added in his heart, "In the game-" "Oh?" Tiger s eyes lightened: Upper Order Officials? "Hah ... heh ... haha, why don''t you say you''ve seen the twelve shepherds of the" Shepherd "," Reddy couldn''t help but sneer: "The black fire priest, at least also silver or above Strength; if I remember correctly, their senior clergy is the Eruin s Guards and would not dare to triumph over it. In which army would this gentleman pass them? " After he said it, he looked scornfully at Brando: "It''s ridiculous to have a bragging draft. Also, if you''re going south, let me go, I don''t want to die with you." This guy is really stink and hard. After listening to this guy''s sarcasm, even though Brando couldn''t help but smile and laughed, I thought that I had not only seen one of the twelve Patriarchs, but also killed one, and I was afraid that you would not believe it. What''s more, the twelve shepherds were counted. During his heyday, he was the level of the knights of the gods. To put it simply, there are only one or two people in the huge organization of the shepherd and all things in one. After all, no matter what game, players will only get stronger. But Brando was not in the mood to explain this to him. He simply showed his white teeth and smiled at Reddy, and asked with a dangerous look: "You don''t seem to know your position yet?" When Reddy froze, he remembered that there was no room for him to speak at all now, whether or not the abominable guy in front of him was a fox or a tiger. He snorted coldly and simply stopped talking. But Brando didn''t mind him being dumb, and he turned back and asked, "Who are you?" This time he was looking at the girl over there. Reddy glanced over this side, then turned his head to one side. "My name is Yura, Mr. Knight." The girl said to herself. "You know I''m not a businessman?" Brando frowned. "I know more. I know that our mercenary regiment is dangerous now, sir. Can you help us, right?" The girl nodded as an acknowledgement, and then continued to ask. "Yura?" The white-haired youngster who was turned aside this time was surprised: "They are just ..." "Who is the opposite?" Yura asked. Brando was really curious this time, and he couldn''t help looking at each other again: "How do you know?" Vol 2 Chapter 79 Scene of the turbulence and the fish in Act 79 (1) "how do you know?" Brando turned his head and looked up and down at Yura, who was kneeling on the ground covered with a thick layer of needles. He soon discovered that the girl''s hair was beautiful pure blacknot a dark purple sheen in the deep black of Antitina. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Antietina s black-purple hair color and pupil color are probably from the bloodline that is closest to the Miner people, Tirisan or half-magic. Although the Miner people have not existed in the world, The blood that was born between the races has persisted, and after the hatred of previous generations, it has gradually dissolved into the vast human race. The old hatred has gradually been forgotten. However, the girl named Yura does not appear to be of this bloodline, although she also has long black hair and eyes. "I can''t say clearly, Mr. Knight. It should be said that it is a hunch. Picconn''s mercenary group has always had no connection with the Blackfire members, but they appeared together tonight, maybe it was just a coincidence. , But I prefer to believe that this is a planned plot. " "Mr. Brando, right? I think the average person should be close to their own when they are attacked. Although we are not worthy of your belief, it must be better than the enemy on the other side. But you all have nothing Do not hesitate to choose to stay away, this is the practice of Ming Zhe to protect himself-- " Yura closed her eyes and listened to the fierce battles of the Grey Wolf Mercenary Corps fighting with the Blackfire, but her tone was not bad: "But thinking in another way, at least shows that Mr. Brando has already The analysis is clear. " "Presumably another mercenary regiment has been following us, and you have noticed it." She said affirmatively: "That being the case, Mr. Brando has decisively chosen the east direction. I believe Mr. Brando who can make such a decisive judgment is not a reckless person-if he is truly wise Knowing what is ahead, but still moving forward, is bravery. " "But, than this statement, I am more willing to believe that Mr Brando actually knows the current situation in his heart. I don''t know what is to the east, but is there a way out? Mr Brando?" "As for why Mr. Brando is a knight." She smiled slightly. "Because I just happened to hear what the lady called you, and because of her natural blindness, Lord Martha gave me a more sensitive hearing. It''s not worth boasting "the girl laughed humblely. Antitina whispered, looking at Yula waryly. And the girl raised her head. Although she could not see Brando, she still seriously asked: "So, if I earnestly plead. Mr. Brando, you must be able to help our mercenary group, yes ?" Brando took a long breath. If Antitina is a qualified aide, the girl in front of her is just evil. Her analysis is simple, but her intuition is keen. He looked at Yura''s pure black long hair, dark brown eyes and pale yellow skin, and every angular detail on the slender feather eyebrows, which seemed to bring the unique temperament of a region he was familiar with . "I have a question, too, right?" He asked. The girl cannot open her eyes, otherwise her eyes must be full of surprise. She touched her chest, took a sip, and then relieved. Of course, this small gesture did not escape Brando''s eyes. The young man frowned slightly, as if thinking of something. But Yura nodded in the end: "Yes, my last name is Phoenix, and my real name is Phoenix. I can see that Mr. Brando is very knowledgeable, and my appearance deceives people who are really knowledgeable. It is just that Yura is no longer willing to Speaking of the past, Mr. Knight, can you let me go on this question? " Brando nodded, he just judged the girl''s real name based on some external details of the opponent. After all, there is such a complexion and hair color in this world, so similar to the Han people in the past, there is only the Nine Phoenix Kingdom in the desert from the far east. In the legend, the nine nations of the Nine Phoenixes rule together, and the country spreads a legendary advanced swordsmanship-the sword of the yehuo red lotus, but this story only stays in the legend, and many players who later try their luck are all Found nothing. As for Eruin and Cruz, there are many Jiufeng people walking, just like the elves from the north. It is not uncommon in this world to travel to a place far away from home for reasons of travel, patrol, or simply adventure. Brando touched his forehead, and vaguely felt the name familiar. However, he still shook his head about Yura''s request: "I''m sorry, we can''t help you. In fact, I can tell you frankly-these black fire believers will not cause any trouble to your head, but if ''mane Wolves'' Macaroo is wise, or I am him-I will leave here immediately. " "You ..." Reddy looked up and glared at him like a cannibal: "We agreed, you can''t just walk away. The mercenary said in writing ..." But ''Tiger'' punched him in the stomach, and the white-haired young man bent down painfully. Then he shook his head dismissively and said, "Your head doesn''t necessarily care about this agreement, even now, you have to admit it." "So do you understand?" Yura nodded. "Mr. Brando, what do you want?" She asked. "Money? Or power?" Brando froze, but immediately shook his head: "I''m interested in these, but I''m more reluctant to get involved in a trouble than money and power. Let me give you a hint, Blackfire Mercenary Behind the regiment are shepherds, do you know them? " Yura changed her face with Reddy. "How can we be followed by them?" Reddy asked in disbelief. Yura''s face changed again, and she lowered her head. Antinina gave him a slap in the back, and whispered, "Master Lord, the more scared you are, aren''t you more explicit about asking them to help you? Isn''t this the result you get? Brando spread his hands. "I''m sorry to lie." Facing the extremely skeptical eyes of the aristocracy, he had to explain again: "It is not impossible to help them, but I will not involve myself. I just affirm this." "What do you do?" Roman asked, blinking. "On their own." "Is that all right?" Miss Merchant apparently didn''t believe it. "of course." "Mr. Brando, what are we going to do?" Yura heard the conversation between the three. Why didn''t she understand that Brando was intentionally reminding them? She hesitatedas if she was considering whether she could trust the other party. But Brando knows that the ''Shepherd'' bomb is absolutely extraordinary-compared to the subversive action of subverting the country in a dark place, the Shepherd set off on his own. The first jihad in the **** rain, that story is probably a terrible shadow for most people living in this era. Of course, this is a digression. Brando has no time or willingness to explain how terrible the shepherds are for these two novices. Anyway, their generation grew up listening to the bedside story about the first jihad. The pull may be slightly better, and the white-haired young man Reddy will never have a good impression of such a name. He glanced back, and sure enough, he saw that young man seemed to be caught in a crash, and he was at a loss. "Did I say that," Brando replied, "Go tell your leader, immediately step back and leave this place. From the current situation, the shepherds should be following you, but they have a habit. , That''s vigilance-once they detect that you may have discovered their attempts, they will probably shrink back and reorganize the plan. " "In this way, you have won valuable time. As for what to do next, I think your head will have his own share." Brando''s analysis is not so good, but it''s better to follow the story. Although the strategy in his memory was deleted in detail, the general direction was clearly described. It is not wrong for the shepherd to focus on the "Grey Wolf" mercenary group. As for why, Brando naturally Won''t know. However, I don''t know, it doesn''t mean that he can''t help it. He''s dealing with the shepherd no less than those bones with Madara. To deal with these guys, he also has the means. Yura and Reddy looked at each other. "How do we know if you are telling the truth." Reddy frowned, muttering softly. "I didn''t force you to believe it." "It''s irresponsible of you to say that ..." The white-haired young man snorted. "We didn''t have a responsible obligation at all. Have you figured out the current situation? It is your kindness to help you. Of course, you can choose not to accept it, if it is so boney-" Antitina has long been Seeing this guy is too much of an eye. At this time, the aristocracy could not bear it anymore, and said ironically. After speaking, she suddenly frowned. Could not help but apologize glanced at Yula sitting on the ground: "Sorry, I mean ..." "Don''t mind." Yura shook her head, she kept her head down and didn''t know what she was thinking, but just asked: "So Mr. Brando still has to go alone and leave this right and wrong place, right?" Brando nodded. "Even if you keep it?" Brando nodded again. He has his own reasons. Now that he has caused trouble for all things to come together, and then bears a shepherd, it is estimated that even if he is dead, he will not be able to survive. However, on the other hand, he knew that Buga and Makaro would not be killed in this plot, so although he understood that he did not have the strength to conquer each other now, he also had to show good intentions. I just stepped back 10,000 steps and said that in this case, even if he chooses to leave, there is nothing to be sorry about the Gray Wolf mercenary regiment. The agreement between the two was as fragile as it was, but as soon as he left, he wanted to pick up the line again, but there was a little trouble. Regardless of whether it is for two fierce men or the future "Courage" task line, he does not have to have a relationship with each other in advance. But this benefit is not worth the risk. As a veteran player, Brando has clearly measured it in his heart. "Mr. Brando is willing to let us go?" Yura asked again. "I didn''t mean to arrest you originally. I was actually trying to save you before. You should understand that, Miss Yura." Brando replied. Yura nodded: "But aren''t you afraid we will expose you after letting us go?" Brando smiled and replied confidently: "You can''t catch us." He wasn''t joking, at least four short roads and trails in the area were marked on the guide, although the map was rough. But it''s hard to beat him as a veteran player. Reddy glanced at him without answering. It''s just obvious from the look that this unruly white-haired young man obviously doesn''t believe his words at all, and he thinks that he is bragging. Although he was taken aback by Brando''s words before, but then he remembered this guy''s foreign affairs, and what went east was clearly a layman. It seemed to make him feel better, and then thought that he must persuade Yula well for a while, and never let the other person be deceived by this guy. Vol 2 Chapter 80 Story of the 80th Turbulence and the Fish (2) Antitina looked at the back of the young man who was limping away, and the calm figure of Yura beside him, finally couldn''t help but ask, "You just let them go, Lord Lord?" "How else? More is worse than less." Brando answered simply. "But I always think what you are planning." The nobleman squinted his eyes and glanced at him with some doubt. Brando couldn''t help but grinning and touching the tip of his nose, "I''m not that uncomfortable in your heart. I remember all the things I did before are bright and clear." "Yes, but I think Lord Lord, you have never done anything just as simple as it seems. Isn''t it true? You arranged Miss Freya to Wangli College in Prague-on the surface it was the mutual support of friends. , But in private, I think you should have noticed the royal party''s battle with the local nobles, right? " "If I remember correctly, the King Cavalry Academy is the private territory of Her Royal Highness Princess. Among the descendants of Her Majesty, it is rumored that Her Royal Highness Princess is the most outstanding. Besides, I heard that Her Royal Highness Princess and the throne are the only ones. Heirthe cowardly little prince has always been the guardian of the sister and mother. " "In this way, in accordance with the custom. It is not impossible for Your Highness to become the Regent under the influence of the Lord. Now your behavior becomes a kind of invisible investment." Roman heard the word investment on the side and nodded quickly. "In other words, these hidden investments may not work at first. But once you have your own lord, you will naturally be part of the faction supporting His Royal Highness Princess. Of course, I may not I will think so much. But from the Lord Lord from your behavior, maybe others do not know, but everyone who is close to you understand-your ambition is obviously not that simple. " Antitina looked up: "Right, Lord Lord?" The young girl said these things in one breath, and then she took a sigh of relief; in fact, she just poured out the guesses from the past few days, because Brando''s actions in the recent period have made her more and more incomprehensible, she did not want herself Too far behind your lord. Especially as chief aide. After Brando heard it, he blinked: "Almost." But he knew in his mind that Miss Qianjin, who came from a noble family, did not guess exactly. In particular, it is investment, but it is better to say that it is a kind of connection. In fact, he doesn''t need the status of righteousness. He only needs to bury his head in the farm. The player and the lords in this world are different after all, not to mention that he still controls the territory. As long as the civil strife enters the most violent phase, he can take the opportunity to expand-and when Madara begins to invade Eruin in full, and until Her Royal Highness can''t support the situation, he can wait until that time to come out and grab the biggest one. interest. But he didn''t do it. It was his feelings about the past games that led him to send the future Valkyrie to his Royal Highness Princess. He believes that these two most prominent women in the history of Eruin will not let themselves down. In this way, even if a mistake is expected, at least there will be no regrets. However, he didn''t expect that his plan would be understood by Antitina so much, he couldn''t help but smile and talk. Being able to guess this point has already demonstrated the ingenuity of this lady. He looked back at Roman, and the young lady looked at him againas if it was fun. But she didn''t look surprised at all--because she didn''t even need to understand why Brando did it--Miss Merchant would only do his best to help him. This is the biggest difference between Roman and Antitina. Brando thought that sometimes being too awake would not necessarily lead to happiness. From this he looked at Romain, watching the latter always take for granted, but also a pleasure. "Then, then," Antitina replied, "to participate in the auction to raise funds to support Miss Roman''s involvement in the celebration work after the war. The underlying conversion of the funds is the penetration and penetration of a region. I am also the first It was a good thing to find gold coins once. With its ubiquitous power, Miss Roman''s tentacles penetrated into the intricate lower-level citizens controlled by the nobles and thieves'' unions as if they were moist. " "We don''t even need to deliberately operate and maintain, we can hear voices from all sides. In the operation of Braggs, I originally wanted to deal with the Brotherhood of Thieves to obtain this information, but I did not expect to have fallen into the eyes of adults. Let''s get in there, "she asked, looking up. "This is also one of the original intentions for the establishment of the Chamber of Commerce," Brando nodded honestly. "But it is not money but the power of interest. People will unconsciously integrate themselves into a system. Even if it is just for selfishness. Purpose, but often doing things will benefit others as well as the circulation of goods-this is a wonderful phenomenon. " "In fact, collecting information is not difficult. My aunt said that rumors are always ubiquitous." Roman seemed to be interested in this topic and intervened to answer. "That''s because we don''t have high requirements for the quality of information. The most difficult part of processing information is not collecting, but identifying the useful information, which requires a lot of professional staff." Brando laughed. "That''s another matter. But that''s why I suspect Lord Lord, you don''t have a plan. So it doesn''t seem like a normal guess? Lord Lord, you never do anything bad." Antitina lashed slightly and stared at him. "Two things don''t explain anything, it''s just a coincidence." Brando doesn''t plan to entangle with this clever **** this topic. After all, he has too many secrets, and a lie often needs more. Lies to cover up. There is too much talk. "Then what happened when the" Red Copper Dragon "mercenary group retreated behind the scenes, on the surface, it seemed to be a low-key act. But it also turned out to be a move to arrange Freya''s entry to the King''s College, lord, you always seem to know A few things about the places of the King''s Cavalry Academy ... " The girl blinked and wondered a bit deeper: "No, not only that. You always seem to see farther than the average person. When we are still struggling with the immediate interests, you seem to have seen the final result .... I, I do nt know if this is a talent, but it really puts a lot of pressure on me. She sighed and couldn''t help complaining. "Okay," Brando hurriedly waved his hand. "I see. Let''s take it as it is. You''re right, it''s a gift. But after all, there is something wrong with thinking about things ... " He looked up, always fighting in the night without fire. The fire was already burning from the direction of the camp, and the northern sky glowed faintly, gradually turning into a layer of magnificent light red. As the battle gradually entered a feverish phase, the direction they stayed in became unsafe. After all, it''s just a temporary shelter. "... seems to say too much off-topic, or leave this place before it is affected by the battle." Brando looked around and shifted the topic. Having said that, he did not give the young girl a chance to pursue further, and he had been holding on to the foul sword that he had lost in the previous battle. To be honest, Antinina''s keenness was far beyond his imagination, and he was really worried that letting her continue to ask him would copy his ID number ... God knows why he is forward-looking about what is happening in this world. Could it be that he is crossing the party? Not the ordinary one? Brando would obviously not make this kind of low-level mistake. But of course, the poor topic-shifting skills can''t escape Antitina''s eyes, but the nobleman seems to have realized that he has said too much. If it hadn''t been for her growing doubts these days, she would have been vomiting. But she also understands that everything has a degree, and it is a matter of course that the superiors have a certain concealment from the followers. Moreover, Brando''s forward-looking things have always been the source of her confidence in this small group. Thinking of this, she obediently followed. But when it came to an end, she still couldn''t help turning back and asked quietly, "Mr. Tiger Sparrow, is it okay for us to leave from the east?" When she thought about Brando''s talk before, the white called Reddy The young men apparently had something to hide from them; although almost everyone''s attention at that time fell on Brando, the careful and careful aristocratic lady did not let go of this detail. Tiger looked at her with an admiring smile in her eyes. "Of course," he replied, as if that wasn''t enough-he patted his left arm with his hand, as if he were a real Rubis mountaineer: "Miss Antitina, I have never seen Ever had a young man who was as familiar with these lords as these **** ''Go guys below'' " "Without humility, we often deal with them. Blackfire believers always like to strike the west, but it is not easy to see through their layout at a glance." The experienced mercenaries looked at Brando''s back and praised him. "Even if it is me, it is necessary to judge from the direction of their attack now that their ambush should be in a certain direction from the south to the west, but it is far worse than the Lord Lord." "Tiger" replied, rushing to the back of Brando with his chin: "Did you see the hand of the master? I bet he only took less than a minute to deal with that high-level demon, maybe it was the Ten Swords Inside. Only a veteran understands how to start from the barbed chain lord''s attack, and can approach it as quickly as possible-this clunky creature, although the attack range is extremely wide, can not be threatened once it is close. " Antitina seemed to understand, but she could clearly see the old mercenary''s respect for Brando. She didn''t understand at first, but the young knight didn''t seem to care about the injuries on his hands and backsbut seemed to understand something. As far as she knows, few of the descendants of the Eruin nobles can now suffer as hard as their ancestors. Heroic and wise, decisive and tough. Is such a lord? I really want to see what he can accomplish. Antitina couldn''t help but take a soft breath. Vol 2 Chapter 81 Scene of the 81st turbulence and fish (3) The fight seemed to end as soon as it began. Alcoe could almost be sure that those guys under the black robes had at least the strength of silver upstream, but he expected that to happen, but did not expect the result- He almost believed that several people in Cabot wanted to splatter on the spot, and finally couldn''t help but rush the blood and pulled out his sword to stop it. But the gray-haired old man who came out from behind Cabot just clicked, and a few gray rays flickeredthe guys whom he regarded as a nightmare turned into a pile of dust. . The young man opened his mouth wide and wondered whether he was dreaming. When the old man casts a spell, the sacred pattern of the earth appears on the palmthe wizard who holds the power of the elementsEco is no longer ignorant, and knows that the entire Eruin does not exceed ten people. Of these ten people, they are either long-established senior wizards or lords of one party, and the rest are only the masters of the Black Tower and the Star and Moon Council. Who is he. Then he saw Cabot bent down and said respectfully to the old man, "Master Leewoods, hard work." This sentence seemed like a sunny thunderbolt, allowing Aiko to keep the action rushing out of the sack for a while. In Eruin, there are many people called Leuzi. But there is only one who is qualified to be called a master. LeWoods Hardvilla Gomer. Eruin''s chief court wizard, who assisted the three dynasties of Anson VII. Aiko''s mind was a little confused for a while, he really couldn''t figure out why he would see such a big man in such a remote place. And it looks like he''s here to help them. "This ... this ..." The young man pointed at the old man with a stupid expression: "You, you ..." The old man nodded, acknowledged his guess, and replied, "This is a long story, Mr. Eco, and let the Cavaliers take us to a safe place. Let me explain to you in detail." "Cabot ... Cavaliers?" Eco looked at Cabot, feeling as if the world had been subverted. ... Brando and his team walked up the quiet mountain forest in the east, and the sound of footsteps of 15 people''s team rustling through the dense wormwood, like a shadowless and invisible long snake gliding over his fingers. It was dark; but looking backwards, my eyes occasionally separated from the blades of grass, and I saw the flickers of fire in the forest below the mountain. There was originally a brightly lit camp, but at this moment only the embers of the charcoal fire in the darkness were left. "Our horse is still in the camp, Brando." This was the third time she had asked her this time, and Brando knew that Roman was hurting her little colt and could not help but shake his head with a smile. "They''ll go back, right, Brando?" Miss Merchant''s eyes glowed with the flames of the mountain again; she looked back, raising her white chin, and asked. She knew what Brando meant. But Roman was just a soft-hearted girl after all. Just as though she knows that she and her aunt are not necessarily popular among the villagers, the land that can be raised is called hometown after all. So she was still willing to help Freya to rebuild Butch "Probably only Martha knows," Brando replied. Whether or not the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment is following in the footsteps of history, the decision is not in him, but whether he can influence the opinion of the ''Maned Wolf'' Macaroo. "But they are aware that this is a trap, and they should be alert--" Roman asked, "Brando, aren''t you that Marcaro a smart guy?" "It''s too clever." Brando knew that before Makaro became a free mercenary, this ''maned wolf'' was known as a sly fox. He had been the chief think tank of the royalists, if not ten. The failure of the political struggle a year ago will not be reduced to this. "So they''re calculating each other." Antitina asked. "almost." "I don''t understand why they did this." The aristocracy couldn''t help but put forward another hypothesis: "Is there really a secret in this forest that is exciting?" Brando smiled, the secret was there, but it was not enough to be tempting. Not to mention that the two sides in the fight are not concerned about this, they are concerned about another thing. His smile fell into Antitina''s eyes, and the girl immediately asked, "Do you know what''s right, sir?" Brando nodded. "We saw that young man the other day, do you remember?" He said. "His real name should be Echo Lantonilan Ophelia." "The name is familiar." "Naturally, you should have heard of Canonnon Rantoni Ran Ophelia." Roman and other mercenaries were okay, but the aristocracy could not help but coughed violently. It took a long time for her face to look pale, and she gasped and asked, "Prince Lantoniland?" "Eco also has a title, Count Mayvac. This is the title of possession." Brando narrowed his eyes. "I''m afraid he doesn''t even know it." "This is ..." Antitina couldn''t help asking: "Related to the political struggle eleven years ago? By the way, Grandpa Lantoni''s son hasn''t disappeared-" She suddenly shut up and looked at Brando with a strange look. "Master, how could you know so clearly?" "It''s just an open secret." Brando opened his mouth. "So, this is ..." "It''s still an open secret, and Eruin is not the same as Eruin in the past. Its high-levels are too old to be repaired. Even further, it has fallen ill." Brando looked at the aristocracy and intended her. Say these things before. "It''s not just us who perceives this, you are optimistic, Miss Antitina. Within three months, the country will be torn apart. What you see now is just the struggle before it was temporary." Although these words cannot be said to be outrageous in this world, the ambition contained in them is still obvious. "Is there any salvation in the Kolkova dynasty?" Antitina asked, still thinking of the name that had brought glory to Eruin. "Perhaps." Brando thought of Princess Regent. "What shall we do, Lord Lord?" Antitina interrupted his thoughts and whispered. "Let''s find the sage slate first." Brando looked at the undulating mountains in the distance-the mountains are intertwined with each other, forming dark silhouettes with different levels in the night-but the young man''s eyes can pass through these obstacles As if he had seen that goal, he answered concisely and forcefully. The young man had taken everyone one step up to the top of the mountain, and the wind blew on his face, and it suddenly became a lot larger, as if the flowing air from the southern mountain stream whistled through the forest all at once, lifting his cloak. Brando sniffed the smell of the wind. He stared at the dark, quiet valley on the other side of the hillside, and a little flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, but then this surprise turned into something: "Sure enough, it seems to be on the key issue. These guys are still not kidding me " When everyone else heard the exclamation, they set their sights on him. "Have you seen the valley below?" "Any questions?" Roman asked curiously. "Well ..." Brando stretched out a hand from under the cape, pointing his index finger far away at the valley-but looking in the direction he was pointing, all the people saw was the forest spreading along the mountain walls on both sides It''s just a dark carpet. But the young man turned his head, a light flashed in his eyes: "Have you heard of the altar?" "altar?" "The words of the altar," Roman replied solemnly: "When I was a kid, I saw the altar in the Temple of Fire with my aunt, was it like that?" "Of course not." "Then the" nest ", shouldn''t you have heard it?" Everyone is silent, this is natural. "There should be a nest in that valley." "what?" The captain of the mercenary standing behind him was startled, and everyone knew that the den was the war potential of a country. However, few people understand that except for artificial biological nests, wild nests are dangerously restricted for hundreds of miles-in fact, humans often pay a great price to purify a nest. "How many nests is that?" He asked immediately. "Don''t be nervous," Brando signaled to him to be quiet. He looked at the whole valley and paused. "It''s an altar of order, if I''m not mistaken, it''s the temple of truth." "Altar of order?" "Have you heard of the gate of heaven?" The mercenaries took a breath of air, and Rubis'' mercenaries came from Grace, the knighthood, and naturally understood what the term meant. ''Tiger'' saw the puzzled Antietina and Roman, and then whispered: "Angel." Antinina said, "Ah," and immediately looked at Brando with disbelief; the knighthood of Grace was less than one-fifth the size of Eruin, but the combat power was crowned as the brightest church. The first reason is without him. It is precisely because it has two first-class legions on the Warnde continent. The Knights of Zealot and the Legion of Thrones. In the last jihad, Eruin, a subordinate force of the Temple of Yan, did not eat less of these two armies. ''Tiger'' also looked at him a little bit strangely, stutteringly asking, "Master Lord, you mean, there is a gate of heaven in the valley?" Brando immediately shook his head. Jokingly, there is a gate of heaven in this valley that he has come to discover. The gate of heaven is also called an angel''s step. The creature born from it is a creature named ''Throne Angel'' who claims to be the strongest fighting force of the bright. And whenever there is a gate of heaven within a hundred miles, there will be an abnormal sign of the sky. Such a clear sign, unless the local temple of the flames of the temple of the brain has reached the limit, or he will not be able to share a cup. "No, there is an altar of order similar to the gate of heaven," Brando replied. "Similar?" The mercenary captain froze. Although he is the most legendary collection of mercenaries in history, he is not a learned scholar after all. The major biological lairs in this world are in the hands of those in power or local nobles. Most people have only heard relevant rumors, but to understand, most people have neither this qualification nor this opportunity. "You mean, that''s a shelter sheltered by Lord Martha?" Antitina grasped the meaning of Brando keenly. Brando was confused. Although he had the concept in his mind, he couldn''t help but use the words in the game. It can only be said that in terms of tasks and plots, Sophie''s personality has always taken the initiative. He smiled bitterly and nodded. "In that case, it would be a great discovery," Tiger said immediately. Because wild lairs are too difficult to purify, rebuilding a lair infested with magic is often not a matter of overnight. The whole process sometimes takes up to ten or twenty years. But the creature lair sheltered by Martha is different. It is a gift from God to the world. The order creatures born in it are natural allies of intelligent beings. Often only with daily expenses and very little remuneration, the owner of the lair can obtain a powerful army from the altar of order. Therefore, in any country, as long as you report any order altar to the Temple of Fire, you can almost immediately obtain a land with a wealth of output, close to the size of three to four knighthoods. And it''s also hereditary territory. Thinking of this, Antitina, who had always been calm, became gazing, she looked at Brando. But Brando waved his hand: "You think more, it''s just an abandoned altar." "Abandoned?" Antitina stunned, but then asked, "How does an adult know?" Brando did not answer. He knew that there was an altar of order in this direction, but he didn''t know the exact location. And with his experience, it is not yet possible to determine this at this distance, then he was really alive. He once joined the Knights of Grace as a player, even until he came to this world. Therefore, he is too familiar with the sacred and quiet breath permeating around the altar of order. Besides, a light screen popped up in his field of vision to remind him that he had entered the sanctuary area. As for why he knew it was abandoned, was nt it written on the strategy? ... A group of people descended into the valley, and the side of the hillside that they had slipped down before seemed to cut off all the sounds on the other side. Silent in the valley, you can''t even hear the most common bugs throughout the summer. By starlight walking in the dark forest, there is no obvious road in the woodland between the valleys; everyone walks in the rugged, mossy forest, looking around, and occasionally can see the flash of fluorescence in the dark. Those are fireflies, or just animal eyes. It''s not the first time that Antitina and Roman have hurried at night, so although they are nervous, they are not too afraid. Rubis'' mercenaries are more at ease. If the legendary mercenaries who were born to death would be afraid of the dark, it would be too funny to say it. It''s just that the environment here feels a bit unusual. "This altar wasn''t actually what I found." Brando saw the roots criss-crossing and the mossy forest gradually appearing some artificially carved rock fragments on the ground through the dim starlight, suddenly said. Vol 2 Chapter 82 Scene of the 82nd turbulence and fish (4) "Kasane." There was a clear call in the forest, with a hasty and messy footsteps, as if a group of people were approaching quickly behind. The girl with long red hair held one''s head behind her head with one hand, turned her head back, and brushed her thick eyelashes. The almost translucent, wine-like eyes refracted a blast of light not far away. The flame of fire, ''crack'', Mars fluttered, and the faint look flickered. Looks a little confused. "Listening to the sound, it seems to be Celia them. Didn''t they go to find Yura and Reddy, why are they back again. I found it, or said they were in trouble." The girl known as Akane raised her axe gun alertlyor the war halberd. If Brando would recognize this spear here, in addition to the nearly black blade, the spindle-shaped axe is one of the most striking features of this weapon-the sharp edge of the blade. With a light golden edge opening to the sides, it looks particularly beautiful. But beautiful things are dangerous. This halberd, known as the Thunder Gun-Logos, was one of the most famous drops in the Chablis area. The gun mercenaries must buy weapons, although it is only a level 25 or so battle. The price of Halberd is consistently high on several well-known trading websites; there is no reason for it, just because this gun has a 1% chance that the holder will be given a "Language of Lightning" surround effect when it attacks. This special effect is derived from an elemental spell of the same name. It can attach 10% of the lightning damage to the attacker, which is almost equivalent to increasing the damage by 10%. Therefore, a tactic is widely circulated in the gun mercenaries. First, use the gun of the thunder to play special effects, and then instantly switch the main weapon (*) in cooperation with the mercenary''s unique "instant preparation" skills. Wait for expendable items to output. (* The difference between a mercenary profession and a warrior is that soldiers focus on skill, mercenaries focus on combat, and the latter regards weapons as tools) The so-called attribute damage stream. However, Gun of ThunderLogos is said to be owned by a ghost knight with red flames of the soul burning in the northern forest of Chablis. How could it reach the girl? This is an unsolved mystery. If Brando were to see it at this moment, he would be surprised: The first ''Thunder Gun-Logos'' appeared in the year of Swift (377 years). Before the year of flowers and summer leaves (375 years), the forest north of Chablis was occupied by the lizard robber. What? Akane looked up, and in her vision were several people rushing out of the forest. She frowned. For girls, the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps has different meanings. She is an orphan adopted by Cabot. This group is more like a huge family to her. Every fight she did was not for money, but to protect her family. But apart from fighting, she didn''t seem to know what to do. Only fighting-- But for eleven years, the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps has been repeating victory, and everyone''s confidence has increased day by day, and gradually gathered into a sense of honor. But this pride was met with a headache this evening-Akane didn''t understand where these enemies came from, but there was no doubt that they were extremely difficult and terrible opponents with a will to fight. There were some bad feelings in her heart, and the tension and exhaustion made the young heart pound in the chest of the girl. "what happened?" "Jane, Yura found it." The girl gave a sigh of almost '''', her eyes flashed. She put down her axe gun, shook her long hair, and then held her head with her hands and asked, "So what? What did the leader say, should we move on or just retreat?" There was a smirk in the crowd. This red-haired girl''s affection for Aike is a fact that everyone in the group knows well. On the contrary, several parties have been tamed in the drums, but unfortunately this secret appreciation can only be buried in the heart- Because Yola is Aiko''s fiancee, she doesn''t have a good relationship with that woman. "But Yura is a star, and people are clever, presumably the head of the fancy." Akane snorted pretendingly, then raised her head and glared at them. "Be careful your mouth is rotten," she said fiercely. But the laughter was even louder, and some people said in a good-hearted laughter: "Xie, the leader has decided to go northeast. You, Reddy and Rorol, the three captains each lead a team to open the way. We With you, okay? " Akane suddenly grinned, "Why are you with me? Are you ulterior motives?" "How could it be." A few people who saw through hurriedly waved their hands. She looked up at one of the young men, who hurriedly lowered her head. "Fool." Akane snorted in her heart. "Follow you." She turned to answer. A few young people stared at the girl''s back for a moment. But she did not understand that the girl was worried. The strength of the card mercenary regiment was far beyond expectation, but why did the leader of the Margaro order not to temporarily retreat, but to insist on the original plan. Is it well established, or is it for other reasons? Akane pressed her chest against her hand and felt her heart beat so hard. But since the head of the group has given an order, she also has no room for disobedience. All that remains is the gun in her hand. She tightened the thunder gun, which was a gift that Aiko bought from a merchant on her fifteenth birthday, and she was already determined to fight with this axe gun even if she lost her life. Last minute. Sometimes Akane even thought that this was all she meant in life. But she walked for a while and thought of another thing. She tilted her head and asked, "I remember that merchant wasn''t camped here. Why didn''t I see it?" "About ... let''s go ..." A few young men answered hesitantly as they followed. After all, they are not close friends of the "Maned Wolf" Macaroo. In fact, the "Grey Wolf" mercenary group is not everyone knows Brando''s identity. Most people still think they are like they appear on the surface. : Temporary alliance. The girl frowned: "Let''s look in this direction." "is this okay?" "Why not, the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps can''t let people betray their promises," Qian replied. The next few people laughed stupidly again, apparently soft-hearted, but looking for a sounding excuse. They were willing to be with her, mostly to see the lady''s misbehaving joke, and of course, mostly from a goodwill perspective. But the girl''s voice had just fallen, and another weird laughter sounded in the forest. Laughter screamed, like the crunching sounds of the scarecrows that these mercenaries had seen in the noble manor in the flat terrain of eastern Denel, empty and dull, full of a kind of horror the taste of. Akane changed her face and looked up. She immediately saw the guy in a black, red-rimmed robe standing on the top of a tree, laughing-and on the other side of the guy, a cyan giant was huddled on another black pine. The monster had a sheep''s head, and a pair of flesh-wings sagged down, exposing a barbed black metal chain wrapped around the wings. "When did you come?" The girl was startled and frowned, and although she didn''t know what it was, she also knew that it must be a tough opponent. "Little girl." The clergyman in a black robe smiled sharply, "You said someone was scattered from here?" "It has nothing to do with you," Akane replied, raising her axe gun. In this attack, the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment lost a team of sentries, including one of her sisters who had a good relationship with her. Although mercenaries have long been accustomed to life and death, but this does not mean that she can get along with the enemies that cause all of this, life and death is the mercenary''s choice. But the enemy is the enemy. "It doesn''t matter. I have a colleague who seems to be broken in the hands of those people. I''ll take your breath first." The black fire cultivator chuckled, "Abadus." With a bang, a black iron chain swept across the girl. The girl snorted and shot a flying iron chain. But the response on her arm surprised her secretly, and it only made her whole right arm numb with a single blow. However, her performance was obviously beyond the expectations of the high-end Blackfire believer. "Silver strength! Makaro really is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. A young girl has such strength, it is really unexpected!" "There are more things you can''t think of-logos, electric arrows!" Qian replied, stabbing at the guy with a backhand shotan electric flash flashed, and a long electric arc was drawn along the edge of the axe gun, cracking, and the arc had jumped over a distance of dozens of meters. That high-level Blackfire cultist. However, the arc did not hit the person in front of the black robe, but was blocked by an invisible shield. Electric flowers splattered, and the pine bark on the side of the high-level black fire cultivator was immediately blackened and rolled, but he himself remained motionless, even the robe angle No trace of being blown. "Second-form magic weapons are really rare." Half a while, the black robe talent snorted. Akane was completely cold now, and she took a breath and felt only her hands and feet cold. But after a moment of fear, she felt anger rising from the bottom of her heart. She turned around and saw her companion was pulling out her arms and preparing to join the battle. What are you doing! " "Jane ..." "Captain, you?" A few young people stunned. "Run away, I''m not his opponent, let the leader bring me to save me!" "The abacus is working well." The high-ranking Blackfire snorted and raised his hand, and the monster opposite him immediately shot a chain again. The targets this time are those young people-- "Damn!" Qian grinds her teeth, throws a shot at the chain, and makes a loud bang, and the chain and the thunder gun pop open in two opposite directions at once. But the red-haired girl immediately raised her hand, a lightning arc flashed between her and the gun, and then the next moment, the axe gun flew back to her-as if the two had a sense of each other. "The elements resonate!" Blackfire screamed strangely. Vol 2 Chapter 83 Scene of the 83rd episode of chaos and fish (5) "He said that?" Although the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment was attacked by night, they were forced to abandon the camp and retreat south under the constant attack of black fire cults and hostile mercenaries in the dark. However, ''Maned Wolf'' Macaroo is still in danger, calmly and calmly directs the retreat, and can integrate his people on the way to re-form the combat effectiveness. By virtue of this alone, in this era he can be called a famous general. In the forest-- He was with Bouga as usual, wearing a fiery red uniforma uniform that followed the cavalry uniform of the Guards of the Pre-King era. Macaroo was the captain of the Cavalry. It has been his mark from time to time-just after leaving the army because of persecution, the epaulets, braids and emblems can no longer be seen in the uniform. He presses his own sword, the commander-specific type of the 35-type cavalry sword. This sword was the most popular weapon for 30-40 swordsmen in the past games. Of course, it is not to say how strong it is, but often Popular weapons need to meet one point-the price must be very high. This kind of sword can be said to be the best one among the magic long swords with the label below brass around level 30. The quantity in circulation on the market is enough, so it is all the rage. However, at this moment, Macaroo did not appear worried about the oncoming enemy. On the contrary, his eyebrows were raised slightly, and the expression on his face was calm. Only when she heard Yula''s words raised her eyebrows, asked. Seeing Yura nodded, Makaro turned back and asked Buga: "To the east, it seems that the young man named Brando has a good idea. Should we keep up?" "Wait," Reddy interrupted in a hurry. Although this white-haired young man was a member of the mercenary regiment, his freedom was much higher than the others. Otherwise, ordinary people would not dare to interject like this: "Head, our opponent is the shepherd! We do not retreat first, and then seek a more comprehensive plan? I think they must be well prepared since they are so big, we continue to stay Fighting them here is not exactly what the other side wants. " His words were rushing and rushing, but both Makaro and Buga were accustomed to the young man''s character, so he didn''t care. But what did Reddy think of immediately, and he hurriedly asked, "Is Echo still in town, will he be unsafe?" Marcaro glanced at the young man and nodded: "You''re right, Reddy, but no one can be sure that the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment will be safe if it withdraws from Chablis." Knowing that the girl was worried about her sweetheart, she sighed: "In fact, the deputy head and I had already expected that Connard might not be that simple, but since we dare to bring him here, we are also prepared. Eco ... I don''t know what he found, but he can stay in town, Cabot is there to protect him, you can rest assured. " Buga listened without saying a word, but the tall swordsman master froze and suddenly raised his head to the forest on the side-a dazzling flash of light appeared in that direction, and then a deafening roar came from behind the forest. Here it comes. The faces of the people changed, and when Reddy was about to say something, some of the mercenaries exclaimed: "The seventh string, the sound of thunder!" "She''s in trouble!" Buga took the huge sword behind him with a click, but he immediately released his hand again, staring grimly in that direction: "The battle is over." "She''s ..." Yura looked pale. "I''m going to save her!" It seemed that it was only this meeting that Reddy responded, and immediately pulled out the sword and rushed out in that direction. But Macaroo grabbed his shoulders, leaving the young man immobile. "Stop." "Leader ...?" Macaro didn''t say a word, but frowned for the first time looking at the forest in that direction, and within a short time, shadows appeared in the woods. A scream or two screamed again in the distance, like humans or other beasts. The mercenaries on the edge of the forest quickly drew back in the air. Because of the south, the dense black fire believers suddenly appeared in the forests in the southwest. When they moved forward, they rubbed the ground with the heavy chains on their hands and swept the bushes, making a jingling sound. In, it is particularly weird. The north was just an offensive, and the enemy was lying in the south Everyone had this clear thought flashing in their heads at the moment, but unfortunately the reaction seemed to be a little late. The two teams, Akane and Rollol, had clearly failed, but the mercenaries were too late to be sad about the death of their companions, because now they were also in the same danger. These are experienced fighters, and at a glance, you can see that the number of opponents is at least three times their own. Reddy swallowed a spit. Although he was not afraid of death, he was still suffocated in the face of this situation. Although Yula on the side couldn''t look at it, she also understood how dangerous the situation was now. "Connard." Buga said, his voice was deep and powerful. "Oh?" There was a frivolous voice in the forest, and the voice was still a young man: "Mr. Buga, do you know me, but should I call you Crossman Buga, or do you call the Duke of Lantonillan or Captain Rune''s Guard? " One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the members of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment could not help but look back at their deputy commander with a surprised look. Although they did not believe the words of the other party, they were always difficult. Suppress your curiosity. But Buja and Macarro were not shocked, the latter reached out a hand to stop Buja, and at the same time interfaced: "I didn''t expect that the" Card "mercenary group would be mixed with the infamous shepherd. How nice? " The forest fell silent immediately. There are many people who know Blackfire, but not many people know that Blackfire has a connection with the shepherd. The young man named Connard did not expect Marcaro to know so much. He paused and re-sneered: "It is indeed the sly fox of the past and knows a lot." really. Macaro frowned, in fact he was confirming Brando''s words. However, he was not worried that morale would be affected because of this. Mercenaries are different from most regular soldiers. They are originally a group of desperate people, and they usually do not value life and death as much as ordinary people. For this reason, although skilled mercenaries are often inferior to the regular army in terms of personal strength, equipment and discipline in Warnd, they are still a powerful force. "Well, Mr. Makaluo," Connard said with a smile again. "Actually, I made a special trip to confirm with you that Archduke Luhn''s only son-in-law is with you now?" The members of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment were dumb again, and they couldn''t help but look at their commander-how to draw another duke. It was an unattainable figure in their eyes. Macaro smiled suddenly: "Joke, not to say I don''t understand what you''re talking about. And even if you know, I think it''s my duty as an opposing party to answer any questions you have?" He couldn''t help but sneer. But the young man in the forest shook his head: "That''s not the way to say, do you have the heart to watch so many old men who have followed you for more than ten years just died here?" But he immediately nodded again: "Yes, After all, compared with your original identity, they are nothing. For your mission, it is also appropriate to abandon these cannon fodder. " Bougainville snorted. "Well, Connard. Everyone is a mercenary. Do you think that these provocations will have any effect on our mercenaries?" Macaroo shook his head. "It''s better than you have any skill. Come out and give it a try. For For our profession, the worst situation is nothing more than a dead letter. " The words of "Maned Wolf" caused a low laugh among the mercenaries. That''s why. People like them have long watched life and death. Like Connado, they had to lobby for a long time before they started the war. It seems extremely ridiculous. Mercenaries have mercenary rules of conduct. Their roots for a collective loyalty are very different from regular soldiers, so the other''s provocation is ridiculous to them. As if in order to represent what they thought, the mercenaries drew their swords and went out to fight, and a sound of metal crisscrossed in the forest immediately. ... And on the other side, between the dark woodland covering the starlight. "Damn old thing," the young man named Connard cursed gloomily. He glanced at the scalp, dying red-haired girl who was lying on his feet, and couldn''t help snorting: "Maca Luo, the old fox, is really difficult to deal with. Unfortunately, our goal is not him, otherwise I would not be too lazy to talk so much nonsense with the **** of this royal party. " "Actually, knowing that the other party won''t say it, it''s better to kill it directly." A young man who was surrounded by a black robe all over his body built a low voice, and this man could raise his hand. See two red edges at the cuffs. If Brando sees this feature here, it is estimated that he will immediately turn around and leave-this is the lower priest of the Blackfire cult, which is more than one grade stronger than the higher cult. "It could have been, but there are still two teams of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps who have nowhere to be taken lightly, but this guy Marcaro is famous for being cunning." The young man said with a somber face that he knocked on the trunk around him. : "This guy left a team of people in Chablis, and the young man named Aike, acting like the real thing, but I think it''s a ''shell'' that diverts our attention. . " "It''s not necessarily true of fake dramas," replied the black-fire cultist. "Rest assured, for the sake of insurance, I still have a gold intermediate swordsman over there. Although Cabot hides his strength, his true level is just that." "What else do you worry about, Mr. Messenger?" Connant snorted scornfully, squatting down and grabbing the girl''s long, light red hair, tore her head up. The blood immediately flowed down from the girl''s white forehead along her cheeks, and Qian gave a slight sigh of pain, and she was half-carrying her blood-stained eyes, and seemed to want to see who was in front of her-but the young one With a lot of force, she was in agony all over her body. "Woo--" The young man sneered: "Of course, the other team of the Gray Wolf mercenary group was lost. Although the team of twelve mercenaries, a young man who claimed to be a businessman, and two women, said that he joined halfway. The gray wolf mercenary regiment. But to such a degree of lie, how can I believe that Macarro must have made arrangements, but I can''t open his mouth, and he can''t guarantee that everyone in the mercenary regimen will give him a glance. a." "Really," he said, looking at the dying girl, "little girl." Akane seemed to realize her situation at this time. She gritted her teeth and turned away. Vol 2 Chapter 84 Story of the 84th turbulence and fish (6) "Why, don''t you say it?" Connard smiled softly, and drew a dagger and patted the girl''s cheek. "Since the people who leave are not your companions, why should you risk your life to safeguard them?" The cold edge of the dagger reflected the gloomy light, exuding a chill like the ice surface. As if feeling the coldness passed from the blade, the girl moved a little, but she took a breath and whispered quietly: "... I can''t beat you, it''s my ... my own responsibility ... I myself ... responsible for things. Only the weak will rely on ... trapping ... others in danger, to ... protect themselves. " "I, unlike you, ..." she replied, as if a flame was burning in her half-opened eyes. "Really?" Connard wasn''t angry. "But I don''t have much patience. You have to know that there are seventy or eighty people in the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment. Not everyone is willing to be like you for strangers. They are tight-lipped. They are mercenaries. I remember that for mercenaries, it seems unnecessary to pay such loyalty. In this case, the final result will not change, why should you stand up. I do nt like killing people, so I give You have a chance, little girl, don''t you want to cry at your weak Master Martha? " Akane moved her eyelashes. The young man waited for her answer. But the girl just gritted her teeth and shook her head gently: "Others are others, I am me." This was her answer. "Then have to see you again, little girl." Akane tensely tightened her body at that moment, her face became pale-after all, she was just an ordinary person, even as a mercenary who was accustomed to life and death, but at the last moment she would feel the same fear. But this fear did not defeat her persistence, she still gritted her teeth and did not speak. Just clenched his fists with his hands tightly, waiting for his fate as if to confess his fate, two lines of crystal tears shed in the corners of his eyes that were closed tightly. Connard turned his head. The dark fire priest who had been standing behind him nodded, indeed, as Connado said, the gray wolf mercenaries in front of them seemed to them to be in their possession. As for the captives, they don''t care about this one, let alone according to the definition of mercenaries-although these desperate people forgot their lives in battle, they would not easily give up their lives for meaningless insistence. Macaro and Buga keep that secret, others don''t. They knew that. The young man picked up the dagger and stabbed it towards the girl''s chest. The subordinate dark priest of Heihuoism looked at this scene indifferently, as if the red blood that bloomed like a flower did not represent the passing of a life, but just a beautiful picture worthy of appreciation. He heard a rattling noise in the throat of the red-haired girl. Akane seemed to be trying to catch something at the last moment, but she suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes gradually became hollow, and she lost her energy. Consciousness and strength are rapidly leaving the girl''s body, but at the last moment she still can''t help thinking about it-I don''t know if that person knows that she is dead? It turns out that life is really so fragile ... Suddenly she felt very sleepy, but she felt that someone had put something on her chest-- "what is that?" ... "what is that?" Connard turned his head and saw the dark fire priest in a black robe put a dark red gem with a faint light on the chest of the girl''s body. Immediately, a few beams of light veins like plant roots extended on the gemstone. The black light penetrated into the wound under the dagger, and then extended to the limbs along the veins of the girl''s stagnant blood vessels. Soon, a layer of pale red shroud enveloped On the whole body. "Blood of God, Lord Angel." The dark priest replied simply. "You want to awaken her to be a figurine?" "No." The dark priest shook his head. "This woman''s ability to resonate with her weapons and her ability to defeat our higher-ranking believers with the strength of silver downstream shows that she has great potential. This potential comes from her age and she has such accomplishments." The gloomy man rustled under the cape, "I gave her the blood of Thor Kabuki. If a **** ambassador is successfully awakened, then this gambling is too worthwhile for me." "Superior blood?" Connard couldn''t help squinting his eyes: "How did you get it, it stands to reason that a subordinate priest like you is not qualified to take over items of this level?" "It''s just accidental, luck is also important, chaos is the most reasonable." Dark priest replied. The young man snorted softly and looked down at Akane''s body. The black-red beam had gradually wrapped her into a cocoon. "The chance of failure is also high," he said. "What was lost was just a good corpse." The dark priest replied indifferently. "It''s up to you. I''m going to attack next. You better stand far away. Buga and Makaro are not ordinary people. They both fought hard. I''m afraid I will lose half my life." Connard turned and glanced outside the forest. But even though he said such a thing, his right hand with white gloves was still lightly placed on the hilt of his fine sword. The dark priest knew the major and minor of this operation, so he did not refute, but just bowed his head and pushed to the side. But he paused and looked up again and asked, "Which team of people is really the true ''Aiko''?" "The odds are high." Connard walked out of the forest and replied without looking back: "It''s not bad anyway, they can''t escape here anyway, I want them to die, they must die." The dark clergyman smiled silently. ... In the quiet mountain forest, the silence was quickly broken for a word-- "So, Lord Lord knew that it was the eldest son of Archduke Lantoniland?" "Of course not, Miss Antitina. I was just skeptical at first." Brando sighed and replied, "But the previous Miss Yura reminded me that she was a star, but another Ico is Fiance''s fiancee. I met them in Heta, but I didn''t remember it for a while. " Of course, this is not the truth, and it is impossible for Brando to meet these two people in Heta. But it doesn''t matter, anyway, he thought that no one would jump out and break through him. And he didn''t tell the truth completely. He did think about it after seeing Yura, but because Miss Yola is not a nameless person in history, she can be said to be later Alluin is the most famous star warlock, and at the same time, his strength is also outrageous. In the history of the Amber Sword, Brando clearly remembers that Yura was a ''chosen one'', and she was born blind from the side to confirm this. The Chosen One is Martha''s favor, but mortals are mortals after all, and defective bodies cannot accept such perfect power. Therefore, when the divine power is born, the body itself will be damaged. In Warnd''s long history, only two candidates have no physical defects-one is the hero of the nations of the history of inflammation, one of the four saints, the king of inflammation, Gilt. And another born in this era, at this moment is in control of Madara''s icy mercury rod, his future emperor. Although most of the other candidates are famous, they are ultimately flawed. However, at this moment, I would like to say that Yura may become a master of martial arts in the future. Even after enlightenment of the elements, the peak level reached a level of 150 at one time. He assisted the Duke Lun with the Valkyrie and Princess Regent''s coalition. Such a ''fact'', I am afraid to say it only to make others think of it as a joke. "Is it possible that her talent was awakened in this battle?" Brando''s mind suddenly flashed such a thought. He had the intention to fight for this future first-class powerhouse. Unfortunately, this time, Yura had long been enamored with Aiko. Although the Duke of Lantonilan was still leaning towards the royal family at this time, the break was also a recent matter. Brando calculated the date and found that he had neither this ability nor the time to recover it. However, he is not too worried. Anyway, Aiko and Yula eventually contributed to the great reunification of the Eruin during the ZTE period, but unfortunately, these two talented people died early in life, and Yola left in history. Got a daughter. He remembered that after the death of Princess Regent and Valkyrie, the girl named Elara Rantonilan Ophelia led the last resistance of Eruin. But at that time Brando had left the front line in the battle with Madara and joined the Church Knights Grace. Antitina listened to Brando''s explanation, but still stared at him suspiciously: "Is that so, the whole thing seems to be a battle between two mercenary regiments, but it is actually between the nobles. Continuation of the war. ''Maned wolf'' Macaroo was actually the family member of Duke Lun? The entire Gray Wolf mercenary regiment is the young guard named Aike? So what does the mercenary regiment want, just Assassination? " "No, most people in the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment may not be aware of it," Brando asked. "Duke Lun''s family was almost completely killed in that assassination when Archduke Alec took control of the court. You should know something. " "Of course, the blood of the noble became red in that month''s coup. How could I have never heard of it ..." Antitina blinked. "In fact, Duke Rune knew about the assassination long ago, so he sent his only son away before that, so in that turn of events, he actually planned to cover this with the death of others. The only descendant. "Brando took a breath and replied calmly. After Antitina didn''t say a word after listening, the struggle between the nobles was so bloody, in a sense, it was understandable that Duke Luhn did so. Roman looked at it not far away, but she seemed not interested in the topic. "So, I''m afraid they''re going to use this only son-in-law to coerce the Duke Lun?" The nobleman thought for a moment and looked up and asked. "The response is keen," Brando praised. "Duke Luhn has been the strongest supporter of the royal family, at least until now. If some people need to do something, they must shake this" royal pillar "first. " "so?" Antitina frowned anxiously, although the chaotic situation was an advantage for them, but as a people of this kingdom, after all, she did not want to see the worst happen. "No more than three months," Brando replied. "Makalo knew all this long ago?" Antitina raised her head and asked, and she suddenly responded: "He deliberately brought in Blackfire members. He wanted to use the mercenary regiment as a bait?" "I''m afraid so." The girl took a breath, but that was more than a hundred lives. According to Brando, she even followed at least ten years of the other subordinates; although she knew that only cold blood could survive the cruel struggle, but she could really come into contact. At times, I couldn''t help but feel cold. Suddenly, she glanced at Brando, thinking uncontrollably in her heart: Does her lord think so too? But Brando''s gaze remained in the valley below, and he knew there was a trouble waiting for him to resolve. Vol 2 Chapter 85 Scene of the 85th turbulence and the fish (7) Brando''s gaze fell silently into the quiet valley below, remaining still. When the shepherd inevitably hits the abacus on them, he is also seeking a way to break the situation. Maned Wolf Macaroo was suspicious and successfully deceived him, the shepherd, and even the players who used to play this story in the past, skillfully sending Duke Luhn''s only son-in-law into danger. The cunning fox is a chess player, but after mastering enough information, young people are not fuel-efficient lamps. He paused and rubbed his chin with his knuckles. He was confident that his wisdom came from the accumulation of ancestors, and the wisdom of a group of people always surpassed one person. The water was muddled, but the fish did not necessarily follow the current-- Marcaro never dreamed of it. In this quiet northern forest, sleep in an order altar that has been abandoned for 200 years. But as Brando told Antitina, this altar was not the first to be discovered by him. The altar was discovered by monks in the Temple of Eruinyan as early as the First Age, before the separation (100 years). But in less than a century, the altar disappeared strangely from all records, as if it never existed. It''s just that the player is the player. Those who carried out the plot at that time, but through a little clue, finally excavated the entire ''story'' from the dusty history-just about a series of investigations they did not expect, based on their interests It will eventually be cheaper for Brando. It was about perceiving that the lord was running away, and Antitina followed his gaze to look at the canopy of the furry layer of forest below, but she looked for a while and found nothing. The aristocrat looked back at Brando again, noting the seriousness and seriousness of the young man''s face, and did not speak wisely. She also guessed that Makarlo was reluctant to dig in, and there was no reason not to drag them down. She snorted in her heart and subconsciously placed a line of nobles represented by Duke Luhn on the unpopular list. The group gradually descended into the valley. Two Rubis mercenaries walked in front of the road, and the recurve knives made gurgling noises on the hanging branches. Occasionally, the blades refracted the starlight, and the bright light flashed in front of everyone. Brando paid 2 fortunes from his resource warehouse to keep the card "Ruby''s Mercenary" on the field. Then he took a look at the resources he could use-including 10 points of water in the memory for a few weeks, and close to 150 points of wealth-which was enough. He looked up and squinted. The young man saw that his own "summoning creature" had stopped. The two mercenaries looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they saw. They stopped and looked back at Brando. "Lord Lord, there is ..." "have what?" The tiger bird sternly questioned, these two mercenaries were the youngest juniors in his team, he intentionally let them exercise, but did not expect that their performance would make him so ashamed. As he said, he strode up to separate the bushes in front, as if to make up for his fault. But the next moment, he paused. Behind the dense woods is an open forest grassland, at least as large as three football fields, and a shrine covered with vines stands quietly in the center of it. The tiger bird took a breath before raising its head subconsciously. He could almost imagine how magnificent this magnificent building was under the light of the sun, because even today, he can still see the **** faintly under the dense foliage. The former glory of the shrine. Its structure is very simple. It is a cylindrical temple that stands upright, and the arc-shaped vault shimmers in the marble holy white light in the moonlight. But its height and size are enough to make up for the shortcoming of simplicity. It is nearly sixty feet high and stands in a clearing like a giant''s shadow Brando stopped to look at the exterior of the shrine from the outside. From the style point of view, it belongs to the elven goddess. It is a pity that this era has long been transformed into stars in the sky according to its own wishes. What is left in this world is their willingness and laws for transforming this world. God rarely intervenes in the mortal world, and it is for this noble existence that these creatures are revered. However, after losing the protection of divine power, this shrine inevitably lost its former glory. Brando saw a corner of its south and didn''t know how many years he hadn''t patronized. "Ah!" Miss Merchant came up from behind and gave a small exclamation. "This is ..." Antitina also froze. "This is the temple of the silver elves," Brando was used to those magnificent and majestic buildings in the past games. Elves, dwarves and winged people were born masters of architecture. Their cities were so majestic- So he just lost his mind and returned from the surprise of seeing the shrine for the first time: "This place was originally the royal cemetery of the silver elves, and even later humans have not transformed this place." Unlike the forest elves, humans have always regarded the silver elves as their strongest allies. This feeling has been maintained from the defeat of the dark dragon to the saint''s war until today. Foot precious. "Tomb of the King?" Antitina turned back. "How could the tomb of the King become an altar?" "Because the ancestors of the silver elves vowed to protect their homeland with eternal life. After communicating with Lord Martha, the elf goddess let their heroes stay here forever." "British lair?" Asked the nobleman. Brando nodded. "How was it abandoned?" "On the surface it is because of the war. Actually it was because the elven princes were unwilling to participate in the war between mankind and humans. In this case, the Eruin almost angered Martha, so the whole thing The truth is covered up, "Brando looked back at Antitina and Roman, and replied," You will not find any relevant records in any of the Kingdom''s documents. " The two girls nodded together. They didn''t ask Brando why they knew, so they knew the answer must be the truth about history recorded by the wizards! "There may be room for reactivation at this altar." Brando was astonishingly reticent, startling everyone again. "what?" "Don''t get excited first, it''s just possible." But only he knew it himself, if the strategy did not lie. The probability of activation is one hundred percent. Just because it is a story mission limitation, the ''creature'' generated from it can only exist for thirty days, but thirty days is more than enough for this mission. But Brando said so, and how could Antinina and Tiger Sparrow not be excited. This is a biological nest, even if it may only be activated, but the interest represented by this ''maybe'' is too great. The news was almost like a treasure chest shining in front of everyone, the treasure chest might be full of gold and silver jewelry, or it might be empty. But in the face of such a treasure chest, I am afraid most people cannot keep calm. The tiger **** licked its lips and whispered, "What should we do, Lord Lord." Brando looked back at them, raised his fingers and asked the two mercenaries at the back, "You two are elements, right?" "Yes, sir." The two mercenaries nodded together. "So is there a crossbowman?" "Yes." Tiger Bird immediately identified four people from the team: "Enough?" "Enough." Brando said as he pulled out a coil of rope from his backpack. "Come four and go with me, and I''ll arrange the tactics." Antitina frowned. "Is there a fight?" "Rest assured, just a little ghost knight." Brando had just finished speaking, and saw the tiger **** look blue. He froze and asked subconsciously: "What''s wrong with you?" "Lord Lord, do you say little ... ghost knight ? Tiger Bird asked with a strange expression. Brando coughed, then remembered that the ghost knight was not worth mentioning to him, but it was a real 35-level elite undead, and even the Raiders repeatedly solemnly ordered that at least twenty or more professional matches Only level 20 players can use the warrior to deal with the ''little boss'' in this arguable copy of the plot. But that guide is a product of the game before the ancient times. By his time, the player''s mind had changed. There are nine special ways to deal with the ghost knight. Wanting to understand this, Brando comforted: "Don''t worry too much. The Ghost Rider has a fatal flaw. It will not be difficult to deal with it after I order." The tiger **** looked at his lord with doubt, if the average mercenary was about to turn around and leave now. Just kidding, the Ghost Rider is one of the most terrifying creatures in the legend of the wilderness-they are rumored to be in the forest under the moon, quietly taking the lives of the living, below the golden swordsman, but in its hands It''s a face-to-face thing. Don''t say that the top mercenaries of their twelve black irons, it is estimated that they are twice as many killed. But this is also why most people do nt deal with these legendary creatures too much. After all, they are not like players, and they can be resurrected if they die. Life can be used to pile up experience. NPCs are inherently not as superior as players in this regard. But after all, Tiger Bird was called by Brando, so he nodded. This point made Antitina confirm her speculation about the noble family members in her eyes, but she did not point it out. Instead, he asked, "Isn''t this the tomb of the elven king, and is it sheltered by Martha? How can an evil spirit appear?" Brando snorted: "The monks of the Temple of Fire wanted to keep this nest and tried to forcefully change the vows made by the undead. As a result, the power of chaos multiplied and the altar of order was contaminated. The appearance of the spirit-it is said that Martha was also angry, which indirectly led to the change of the Shifah Dynasty. " The noble girl nodded, and there was no such legend inside. "Sir, are you talking about that ..." At this time, the mercenary who had been monitoring the direction of the shrine suddenly turned back nervously and pointed in that direction. Brando turned back subconsciously. Vol 2 Chapter 86 Scene 86: The Dead and the King (1) The rider in the moonlight is like a translucent crystal statue, shining brightly under the thin dust. It held a silver spear, rode a horse around the periphery of the shrine, and then disappeared into the eyes of everyone on the other side of the wall. The whole process was silent. But just in such a glance, Brando basically determined the approximate attributes of this ghost knight-a terrestrial monster. He instantly determined the tactics. He turned back, facing thirteen pairs of different eyesincluding hesitation and nervousness, including the captain tiger finch, the mercenaries inevitably held their breath and waited quietly for him The command. The noble Qianjin covered her mouth with her hands, coughed twice, and then she took a fine breath and tried to calm herself. But only a pair of dark brown eyes, as bright as the stars in the sky, without fear and hesitation-her eyes still fell in the direction of the shrine, full of interest. Brando''s heart jumped, and he subconsciously paid attention to the young lady, just in case she just slipped out on the whim. For this egoistic guy who calls himself "Master Romance", it seems that this is not impossible. As if for her, there was no danger in this world. Sometimes Brando couldn''t help but think, I really do nt know how the auntie who has never met meets Romance with this character. He thinks that normal families probably do nt have this ability. But this was obviously not the time to think about it, so he turned back and said, "The tactics are actually very simple," he split the bushes, glanced around, and raised his sword to the side of the hill: "See the Golan Is Elson Black Pine? You go there to ambush, the rest, just wait for me to bring it over. " that''s it? Everyone was stunned. "But ... what are we going to do, Lord Lord?" Tiger Gulf couldn''t help asking a doubt. Brando glanced at him, thinking that this still needs to be taught, since it has entered the ambush circle, of course the rest is polite, please strike me to death! However, this is the difference between the player and these aboriginal people. The player does not care about him three or seventy two. In a word, let''s call it first. Anyway, it is just hanging out once. So he hesitated for a moment, and rightly replied, "This ... Of course, I tried my best ..." But he suddenly realized the problem, so he simply changed the way of explanation: "Well, in other words, Let him be as if he hated wives and killed children with you. " Hate to take away wife and child? The tiger bird froze a bit, and couldn''t help but ask with a puzzled expression: "But lord, let''s be realistic-my woman has already died in the war with the Cruzs." Brando held his forehead and sighed. "Then you think he owed a one million Thor remuneration to your mercenary regiment and didn''t plan to pay--" shock! Rubies'' mercenaries have never heard of anyone daring to owe their wages since they became famous. Is this true? There is a way to cut off people''s wealth and to kill their parents. Ruby''s mercenary brushed his eyes red for twelve pairs, and Tiger Finch even squeaked his tomahawk. He said loudly: "Martha is on top, it turned out to be the same as the untrustworthy Anru! Lord Lord, please rest assured that, in the name of Lord Martha, we must beat the deserved curse undead, so that it knows that our Rubis''s account is not so good! " Antitina stood awkwardly by the side of the mercenary captain, listening to her words. She, as a princess of Braggs, had no chance to touch such a vulgar mouth, and the filthy meaning contained in the curse almost made the She passed out, but fortunately, she finally gritted her teeth to support her. Then he coughed and whispered blushingly: "Brando, the other side is the ghost knight in the legend. Can we really fight?" After all, the girl is not a summoner of Brando like these mercenaries. They can trust him with all their heart, but she still has the heart doubt. After all, Brando''s plan is really too simple. Just such a simple method, isn''t anyone able to deal with the ghost knight? They are just a small group of ordinary mercenaries, not all of them are sword lords, wizards, wizards or wizards. In the limited description in the literature, the ghost knight shows at least the highest level of silver, close to the rank of the knight of the golden rank. And what are they going to fight with such a quasi-golden swordsman? Is it just an ambush? But ambush does not increase everyone''s fixed combat effectiveness, or is it because they are hiding there just to scare each other? Okay, take a step back and say that this one really makes sense, but also consider that undead creatures have no emotion of fear at all? "Of course." Brando blocked her with a natural answer. "why?" Antitina couldn''t help asking. "Don''t worry, it won''t attack us-to be precise, it won''t hit." "Can''t hit?" The aristocracy dazzled, what was the reason? Why can''t the Ghost Rider be damaged? Or is that Mr. Knight a pacifist? For a moment she couldn''t help getting a little angry. This time was not a good time for joking, but she thought of Brando''s brilliant record all the time, as if even ridiculous things would be taken for granted. But the most incredible thing is that he proved his correctness every time. Thinking of this, Antitina suddenly felt that she should calm down. However, she still couldn''t restrain herself and complained softly: "How can I and I accept such an explanation, I am your aide, my master ..." Brando shrugged, and he really couldn''t explain it. Because few monsters patrol along a fixed route, this shows that this ghost knight''s concept of territory is extremely strong. But there is another name for this type of monster in the game, which is lord monster. These monsters have one thing in common, that is, they will linger within their own fixed area. Once they touch that territorial boundary, no matter what is happening at the time, they will immediately turn around. This kind of monster is extremely rare in the game, because this mandatory setting is easy for the player to take advantage of, using the holes in the rules to kill monsters much higher than their level. Therefore, most lord monsters are fierce and abnormal, and most of them are long-range creature types-for example, the sealed black dragon in the Kanoru Gorge, the seven-pole dragon king, and Fusia Kesi. The teacher of the dog **** Oglesite, the evil dragon nicknamed "Master" by the players, although the banned range is only three miles away, the attack range has been far beyond a hundred miles. He is the Xeon leader of North Warnde. One of the monsters. The other is even more perverted. It is simply a monster that cannot be killed outside the realm. Such as Earthling Cao. But Brando also knows that there is a third type of lord monster, which is limited by the plot and the task, so that a more powerful monster can reasonably appear in the lower level area, so that the corresponding level of player may kill the task boss. Obviously, this ghost knight is the last one. Of course, when those players who carried out this task wrote the guide for the first time, the players'' understanding of the ''Amber Sword'' at that time was obviously not as deep as later, so they used a hard-fighting method in the guide. But in Brando''s view, it was not so troublesome. But he was a bit pity, because even if he fights hard, he can bring down the ghost knight. However, if the original setting is "Story Kill", the level of equipment dropped on the monster will drop by 50%, which is not a little bit. Basically, the part of the leapfrog award is completely deducted, and it even exceeds some. Brando doesn''t know how the world is set, but according to his original experience, it must be that eight or nine will not leave ten. He lowered his head and stared at Antitina with tea brown eyesin fact, why the ghost knight couldn''t leave the shrine too far, he knew the reason. These evil spirits were the negative emotions born from the unyielding resistance of the ancient elves'' emperors, but Martha blocked the altar before they had time to escape from the lairin history, Eruin had Many high-level sacrifices and monks were killed, so the royal family has been reluctant to bring up this secret that has been hidden for many years-on the other hand, the closed altar no longer provides magic, and the evil spirits cannot naturally be maintained. Only the altar seemed to have a trace of breath, so that it did not fall apart immediately, but it could only linger near the shrine. But it is simple to say, but to explain this involves the knowledge of the core of soul and magic. Brando is that players can have no taboos, but these knowledge are basically one of the core knowledge of the Temple of Fire, involving the contract between man and spirit, and also their source of strength. He is not a highly accomplished theology master. It is okay to pretend to be a half-wizard sorcerer by virtue of his identity as a highland knight, but he can say these things as soon as he guesses that Antitina, even the puppet, would doubt him. Besides, the girl is still so keen. "Probably I think that the ghost knight looks kind of eyebrows, maybe it won''t attack us?" At last he thought for a moment, and answered so earnestly. "Master Brando." Antitina took a deep breath. "Okay," Brando patted her shoulder. "Don''t be nervous, learn Romance, you can rest assured, when did I lie?" Learn Roman? Antitina couldn''t help looking back at the merchant lady, who looked intently towards the shrine, as if expecting to see the ghost knight for the second time. "I think it''s often ..." At last she sighed in disappointment, but the girl also knew that Brando had never said that he had missed anything-as if he could predict the outcome of everything . Brando smiled, knowing she was persuaded. He waved his hand to let others take action, and then asked the tiger bird to borrow a heavy crossbow and wind it with his pedals-as a stranger, the heavy crossbow is a treasure among players. But Tiger Finch frowned as he looked at him, and couldn''t help but say, "Master, why don''t I go and bring the undead?" "No, I''m an expert on this." Brando patted the heavy crossbow with confidence, making the string burst, as if it was possible to shoot the ringing arrow out at any time. The tiger bird was frightened on the side, thinking how the young Lord Lord looked like a layman, otherwise he would not make this request of rudeness. After all, in Vond, he said so, but there was suspicion that he looked down on his lord. In an age when the aristocracy''s reputation is more important than life, this is an extraordinary crime. But he couldn''t watch his lord die. Fortunately, Antitina also saw the concerns of the mercenary captain, and could not help but whispered, "Sir, is that okay?" Brando gave her a strange look: "What''s wrong?" The girl was stung for a while, but she didn''t roll her eyes immediately. But Brando smiled: "Well, I know what you are worried about. But what, if there is a" Ghost Knight "crystal, I ask you to go to Ampelsel''s most luxurious hotel to corrupt once-" Ghost Knight Crystal? They were stunned, what was that? What does corruption mean again and again? Vol 2 Chapter 87 Act 87: The Dead and the King (2) Brando smiled, thinking that of course you would not understand the value of the ghost knight crystal. This thing has been hyped in the ''Amber Sword'' to the sky-high price of 300 million Torr. Rmb warriors can afford the equipment for marking ''Ghost Knight Crystal''. But I wanted to get the engraved crystal, which seemed to be wishful thinking. In other words, it looks like a cloud in the sky, and looking at beauty is really meaningless. Because even Brando himself never took this sentence seriously. The engraved crystal is the product of the sublimation and purification of the monster''s own attributes, or darkness, or evil, flying, and floating-any kind of engraved crystal can only be generated with a very rare chance, let alone the ghost knight crystal. The chance of falling is about seven digits after the decimal point. The chance of getting this thing by chance is only about a little higher than the chance of crossing into another world. He raised his crossbow and asked, "Is there a magic vector?" "Yes," the two elements of Rubis'' mercenaries rushed to answer immediately. The two girls were twins, with long brown hair tied into long tufts of long twisted ears. In fact, they were wild elves from the mountains of Olkash. When Brando was a member of the Armed Forces of God in the last life, he had fought with the undead for a long time in Ol''Kash, and he was no stranger to this nation. The wild elves are actually the children of the goddess Gaia, so they are closer to the dwarves of the Stone Race. The tradition of intermarriage is common between the two ethnic groups, and customs and habits are quite different. However, the wild spirit Shang Wu, rich in hunters, elemental envoys and cavalry soldiers, all three professions are quite offensive occupations, their folk customs are evident. When Cruz''s King IV, Longblade Halson invaded the states of Rubis, they suffered a great deal in their hands. Although the final victory, but also paid a heavy price. So far, the Cruzs and the wild elves are still hostile to each other. And it is this sturdy and open folk custom that has allowed many wild elves to enter the human world. The profession they chose is also tough-mercenaries. At this point, this gloomy and declining nation has reached an agreement with the Rubis, so the Rubis mercenaries actually refer to the combined army of wild elves, mountain dwarves, and Rubis. It was not surprising, therefore, that Brando heard that there were two elements from the wild elves in this group of mercenaries. If there were two war priests (*), that would surprise him. The Rubis and Cruz are the deadly rivals. (* War priests are elite Crusaders trained by the Cruzs. This organization was formerly known as the Imperial War Mission. The headquarters is the King''s Temple on the mountain plateau in the Haruli region. This temple is the emblem of the eagle every year Empire cultivates a steady stream of young, excellent clergy;) "My lord, what kind of you?" The elder sister, who had a sharper face and fairer skin, asked in a sweet voice. "Ice and wind, how much can you make together?" "Without mana, I can make ten." "I can make six." The younger sister answered crisply. "Enough," Brando interrupted them. "Give me seven for each, and two for the rest." The two sisters glanced at each other, each a little strange, and they looked at their captain again. Finally, my sister whispered, "Master, we can understand the wind-bound and the ice-cracked vectors, the guidance vectors ... the guidance vectors are not usually used alone?" They did not lie. The guide vector is generally used to make expensive double or even magic arrows. After all, the advanced magic vector is expensive and cannot be recovered, but the magic vector will have an effect only after it is hit. It''s like someone missed a dragon-slaying arrow, but that''s a big loss. Therefore, the so-called double magic arrow was born, also called the guided magic vector. But I have never heard of Guiya''s use alone, and it is not those kings and nobles who use this to cheat-- But Brando had other plans. He smiled: "It doesn''t matter, you just need to do it. You don''t need to retain mana. After completing my task, you can go back to rest with Romain and Antitina, and then give the rest to the others Now. " The sister nodded. Although she still had doubts, she also knew that human lords were often self-defeating, so the mature elf girl chose to shut her mouth wisely. But her sister frowned, and continued to ask, "But Lord Lord ..." "Tia," she shouted sternly. The younger sister looked at her in surprise, understood her meaning, and closed her mouth in a grievance. Brando froze. He couldn''t help thinking of Shire, and sometimes it was really hard to believe that these people with their own judgment, memory and feelings would be the life summoned from a card. But he smiled bitterly. Does he look like a ruthless lord? Although he was a little sneer in front of these mercenaries, but it was just a character, but it did not cause such a big misunderstanding? He looked back and saw that Antitina was obviously laughing, and Roman looked at him with a smile, as if watching a good show. "I said, am I still your lord, you have a bad attitude!" Brando was defamatory in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face. "do not mind" He answered with a smile. ... Fourteen magic vectors were quickly delivered to him. In fact, according to Brando''s peak level, he estimated that only half of it would be enough. However, it''s not as good as it used to be. He isn''t the 130th-level fighter either, so if you can prepare more, of course you should prepare as much as possible. Anyway, the two two-ring elements (downstream of the black iron) make it impossible to help in the next battle. He inserted the crossbow into the buckle of the armed belt for easy access. Then he looked up and saw the mercenaries in the forest. This gave him a little peace of mind-but he just became a little more relaxed. After seeing the vicissitudes of the middle-aged man''s face, he became even more upset. "I said, no problem. Captain Tiger Sparrow." Brando sighed, no matter how he explained, the guy Tiger Tiger remained uneasy, and the reason for this middle-aged mercenary captain was simple: like Charles, he knew that they were with Brando. Relationship, naturally he will not be allowed to run the risk. "It''s okay, Lord Lord. You will let me stay, anyway, I can be resurrected after hanging up, you should be left with a knife block." Hu Que answered indifferently. Why is this so familiar? But resurrection can be resurrected, but that will have to wait until tomorrow morning, and will have to pay an additional maintenance fee, Uncle Tiger! Brando listened to the reason of the tiger bird with amusement and amusement. He looked back at the forest and confirmed that Roman and the aristocrat had traveled far away before he asked: "They are all gone, among the twelve mercenaries. Only you know this? " Tiger Nod nodded without denying: "Each summoned destiny card has a core, which can also be said to be a leader. In addition, the others are called derivatives. In this card, I This is the core-the core setting can be said to be the deputy''s deputy, helping it manage the derivatives generated by this card, or other cards or spells attached to this card. " "And this setting?" Brando hesitated, and he remembered another thing: "In this way, each core has different knowledge." "Of course, it has something to do with the card itself," Tiger Sparrow replied. "Then what do you know and how to get a card out of the graveyard?" He asked jokingly. "Black cards are secretive and changeable. If you want to use the cemetery''s tactics, adults must first collect a dark element land card. Such land cards are generally easy to generate in swamps, graveyards, and places where undead are gathered." The **** bird replied. Brando nodded and took a breath and looked forward. He raised his crossbow. "Then you stay, don''t mess with me." His gaze swept across the shrine standing alone in the middle of the clearing in the cold moonlight ahead It has been two centuries since the Eruin also left here, and no intelligent being has ever entered the broken temple. As he thought about these irrelevant things, he counted time. In the past games, attracting monsters was a technical task. A real master can let opponents appear in the expected position along their own expected route. For low-level ai, it is necessary to remember the opponent''s decision. For advanced monsters, it is a confrontation on the human heart. Brando has not lost any of these things. Although he was not a professional in charge of attracting strange hunters in the past, but the general team is so sound. As a soldier, this is also one of the usual part-time jobs. Eight, seven ... Brando whispered softly that the mercenary captain clearly did not understand what he was calculating. After all, the way Aboriginals fight is very different from players. For players, this world is digital no matter how real it is, everything is in terms of data, so is Brando. Their mind inevitably surpassed the game, recording every change of the number like a sophisticated machine. Everything is regular. He counted the time and pulled the trigger. The first vector mounted on the crossbow was a hollow ringing arrow. It immediately sent out a sharp tweet and flew out. The hollowed vector clusters drawn white air currents on both sides and took an arc into the shadow of the temple. Six or five ... The sharp voice aroused the vigilance of the hostile undead, and the fluorescent knight quickly appeared on the side of the shrine. Here, the tiger bird pressed one hand on the crank of the flying axe, and the whole person was tense. But Brando immediately dropped the heavy crossbow and took off his own short bow from the waist-he bought the bow after entering the graveyard from this card in the highlands. Although not as good as Shire''s structural bow, it is better than nothing. Brando made a gesture to the tiger bird. Back, immediately! Vol 2 Chapter 88 Episode 88 The Dead and the King (3) The Ghost Rider has already noticed the movement here. It turned the horse''s head silently, pointed a spear, and at night it seemed like air wrapped in a layer of ice and mist rolled immediately to both sides, forming a vacuum banded area. Brando immediately pushed the tiger finch away, and rolled over to the other side, banging, banging, and banging three times. The vacuum area moved forward, and the tall trees blocking it burst in sequencelike an invisible knife. Splitting it out, sawdust flying. The Ghost Rider dropped his hand, and a path more than ten feet wide appeared in the forest, and there was no barrier between Brando and it. Spirit Gun. I''m relying on it, I need to zoom in as soon as I come up! Brando couldn''t help cursing. He wiped a cold sweat from his forehead, thinking that he was so knowledgeable. He saw that the ghost knight raised his right hand and found that it was wrongthe spirit gun has a defensive attribute, and Like his Sword of White Ravens, it has the ability to increase the attack range. If they did not dodge in time before, it is estimated that he and the tiger sparrow will only have two cold corpses. As for the stranger, they are entitled to be one. Just a joke. The tiger sparrow is also terribly nervous. He has only heard about the terribleness of the ghost knight in the legend, but when he really faced it, he found that the opponent was more difficult than imagined. He couldn''t help but spit, thinking that he would fight like a hairy boy in his middle age, and the world was really changing fast. He couldn''t help but take a look at Brando, but saw the young man''s resolute face, seemingly unmoved by the sharp attacks of the ghost knight, and could not help taking a breath. "We can''t beat it." After all, the tiger bird is an old mercenary with rich experience in combat. He instantly discerned the contrast between the enemy and me, and then lay on the other side and yelled at Brando. But Brando only gave him a quiet gesture. He raised his short bow with both hands-the young man could now see the appearance of the terrible undead-it was like a classic knight coming down from the scrolls of the masters of modern Warnder, wearing Gothic plate armor , The whole body is shrouded in a layer of fluorescent light. Even the sitting horse is no exception, but it is not a horse, but an evil spirit. The gun in the knight''s hand was like a long silver shuttle, which was held tightly in the middle by the hand, the long tip pointed to the ground, and it seemed that a transparent silver thread extended from the end. That is the error caused by the soul elements lingering on the spear. After coming into contact with Jin Zhijie, whether warrior, mage, knight, or other professions, they began to show more or less elemental power. The tiger sparrow rose from the ground, trying to stop Brando''s next move, trying to pull him back. From the point of view of the mercenary captain, the lord or summoner is crazy, they are not the monster''s opponent at all. The strength shown by that ghost knight has far exceeded his knowledge of ordinary gold inferiors. But Brando turned a deaf ear to his shout, and the young man put on a silver vector, aimed slightly, and then released the string. Frost cracked a stunned arc flying over the ghost knight''s head and slammed behind it, but a sliver of silver mist just rubbed slightly over the monster''s left shoulder, where a hoarfrost condensed . Brando couldn''t help but blushed and coughed to conceal his embarrassment-he remembered that he now only has one weapon mastery, and he is no longer an expert warrior who used to take more than 40 bows Already. However, even though the exploded Bingya still slowed the ghost knight''s movements, although it was extremely limited, the spear it swayed for the second time was still off. Looking back-I saw the tree crown disappearing behind for a moment, leaving only the bare stump. He opened his mouth and could barely breathe. Rubis mercenaries are brave and good wars, but this battle has exceeded his knowledge. Is this goods humanoid self-propelled artillery? Three seconds. Realizing that the tiger bird wasn''t paying attention to his shooting problem, Brando was relieved, and at the same time he meditated in his heart, and put his fingers on the short bow again. The Spirit Gun consumes the soul fire extremely. The Ghost Rider will cool down after two consecutive casts. This is not the first time that he has dealt with this type of undead, so he knows well before he can calm down. He straightened his short bow, and this time extended the aiming time. This behavior seemed to the bird''s **** to be dead, but Brando was half-knelt on the ground like a stone statuenot moving. He has three seconds. The second ice cracking vector came out and still missed. The third one hit the ghost knight''s waist-after the silver crushed ice powder exploded, the gray mist covered its half body. Brando saw from the readings on his retina that he had caused 13 points of damage, which was almost equivalent to fur for the ghost rider, but the armor was covered with frost, which prolonged the undead''s firing and closing delays by 12.5% ??each. The effect of Ice Breaking Ya is the same as in memory, and Brando breathes a sigh of relief. Although the Ghost Rider is a spirit body, Magic Vector is also not a physical attack, so it does not suffer the loss penalty. Unfortunately, a pair of elements makes the sister itself too low, otherwise the opponent''s shot rate will be reduced by at least half. But that''s enough, anyway, there are four points in hand. "It turned out to be effective?" The tiger bird is also old-fashioned, although he can''t see the data as intuitively as Brando, but the ghost knight moves slowly, and he immediately sees the clue. "Crap." Brando said angrily, and he knew that the guy who stayed could only hinder himself. "But even then we are not its opponents, Lord Lord." "So what?" "Let''s retreat. I''d rather go play a match against the Blackfire than this guy!" Huque shouted. Brando didn''t bother to care about him, he just stretched out his hand and threw another bundle of cyan magic vector to the tiger bird. The captain of the mercenary took it subconsciously, took a moment and asked, "What?" "Crap, of course, help me. Are you staying for soy sauce?" Although the tiger bird doesn''t know what it means to soy sauce, it can also guess that Brando is dissatisfied with his previous performance. This mercenary captain has a rare blush, but he can''t help but feel defamatory. He thought that everyone is the same as Lord Lord, can you face these horrors and die, and the guys like humanoid artillery can''t change their ears face to face, and don''t know if this is bold or foolish. However, if you think about it this way, the Rubis who have become mercenaries for generations still adore the brave and brave warriors. He didn''t say this about his caller, but naturally he thought of convincing himself. At this moment Brando had fired a fourth ice split in three seconds. This one hit the ghost knight''s right shoulder, causing its armor to be covered with a thick layer of ice crystals. The efficiency of the ghost knight has been reduced by more than 30%. At this time, most people may be gleeful to shoot the water dog, but the young man silently dragged his mercenary captain and ran. He had just left his front foot, and behind him the ghost knight and its evil spirit mount turned and accelerated after a turnnot a general acceleration pursuit, but the most commonly used skill of knights and warriorscharge. Brando also launched the charge. One person and one undead is like a black line and a silver line chasing each other in the forest. Although there is only a moment, the scene is really beautiful. It''s as if a striking dark white canvas stretches indefinitely along a black straight line on a still dark canvas. The picture is still, time is still, everything is still, but the two lines are always forward. One chase and one escape. When Brando stopped, Tiger Sparrow was almost speechless: "Master, that''s ..." "Assault, a knight''s required skill." Brando glanced at him. "As a battle-hardened Rubis mercenary, I don''t even know this." "No, I mean, Lord, how did you know it would charge at that time ..." "Ah, I''m in the mountains of Olkash, and the main opponent of the cavalry is the ghost rider. Haven''t I told you this story?" Brando answered absently, in fact he was so nervous he didn''t even know he What he was talking about was a life-threatening battle. To be honest, he was scared to his heart. He turned his head and saw that the ghost knight stopped at almost the same time--the beautiful, elegant and nearly pure monster, his slender, silver-clad gloves tightening the reins, and two pale lumens under his mask. Flame, looking at this direction. That look also seemed to be an inquiry-who are you? Looks like a tricky opponent? Where are you from Before the two started chasing and escaping, they were almost 100 meters apart, but at this moment it was only 50 meters. Brando found that his expected error was no more than one meter. He is almost fighting by instinct. Warrior instinct. ... In fact, it wasn''t just Tiger Tiger that didn''t believe him. When two straight lines divided the forest in two, Antinina couldn''t help whispering. The mercenaries behind her were silentBrando and the Ghost Rider acted exactly the same as they judged, as if the latter could not escape the eyes of the former. In fact, they reacted almost a second after this scene happened, how thrilling everything happened before. Roman pursed his lips, his gaze stared in that direction, and a small layer of excitement flashed in his eyes. "If the young generation of the highland knights of Karasu are like this, then Eruin is already a first-rate power!" The nobleman took a short breath: "This liar ..." But in fact Brando is not as optimistic as her, the ghost knight is fast, the opponent''s charge still has a minute to cool down, and the soul fire is also becoming vigorous again, not to mention its big move is far more than that. As soon as the young man stopped, he immediately made a gesture with the tiger sparrow and let the latter keep up. The two quickly circled into a lowland in the middle of the valley. The staggered rocks prevented the ghost rider from taking advantage of riding. But Brando did not retreat blindly. The utility of Ice Break is to win time for him. Now he needs to use the time he has won-- "Tiger." "in." "Use the wind." "what?" Brando made a gesture, and the latter hesitated, immediately comprehending it. Although the mercenary captain had been opposed to fighting this monster, at this moment, he found that he seemed to be subconsciously involved in the battle. Vol 2 Chapter 89 Scene 89: The Dead and the King (4) The ghost knight raised his spear for the third time, and his speed dropped significantly. The tiger bird therefore seized the opportunity to shoot an arrow before it launched its attack. The azure wind-bound vector is directly in front of the evil spirit, and the blue light disintegrates and disintegrates, and surrounds its four hooves like a cyan wind. The restraint effect takes effect, and the ghost knight and its evil spirit steed slow down. -12.7%. Brando learned the effect of the blow from the number projected on the retina, and he couldn''t help but glance at the tiger sparrow: the arrow was extremely accurate, and the restraint effect was almost fully exerted, although the ghost rider did not enter full speed , The movable trajectory is not captured by black iron characters-that is to say, the tiger **** are entirely based on feelings, Rubis mercenaries really deserved its reputation. With a hit, Brando immediately grasped the mercenary captain and quickly retreated, and the ghost knight''s attack was unbiased in their original position. Although its speed has been reduced by nearly 10%, it is still far better than Brando. The only thing they can rely on is the distance between the two at this moment, which is almost equivalent to time. Both the Wind-bound Vector and the Ice-Cleft Vector have a duration of more than five minutes, unless actively dispelled. Even if the low spell has a penalty value for the high target, Brando is convinced that the effect duration is more than two minutes and twenty seconds. Less than fifty meters from the preset ambush site. The ghost knight immediately launched a stab after a miss, and the spear stabbed forward. It seemed that a gravitational collapse point had been created at the tip. The intensified flowing air made a sonic boom, which caused the space to be visually distorted-the surrounding trees Immediately leaning towards the center side, crunched off from it, as if triggered a storm and was sucked towards the center. Brando screamed when he looked back at this guy s move. A thousand strikes were a good thing for the ghost knight to use to create a mass destruction. I do nt know how many players were killed by this skill when they did nt understand the skills at the beginning of the game. But he couldn''t scare him now. He dragged a tiger sparrow into the intersecting boulder between the rocks, showing the energy loss backhand-the cyan card flashed away, the ghost knight''s hollow body shocked, and then caused himself more than 300 A little hurt. Brando couldn''t help laughing inwardly. He didn''t guess wrong. The energy loss was effective for this trick. The ghostly strike of the ghost knight is actually a magic effect of the soul attribute. Although the power is powerful, players later find that the method of evasion is actually very simple. As long as there is an enchantment, the wizard casts a stagnation enchantment or an elemental imprisonment. Forbidden magics such as the Curse can invalidate this trick. Since the energy loss is a counterattack spell, he wants to be effective for this trick, but he did not expect it. The ghost knight''s blow nearly killed one third of his life. According to the setting, it will enter a dizzy state for about two seconds, and then enter the full-fighting stage. However, this type of high-level undead has considerable wisdom. After suffering a loss, it will definitely not use a thousand army strikes, so Brando does not need to worry about this product one after another. For two seconds, a distance of fifty meters for a black iron-level person is not a problem at all. By the time the Ghost Rider recovers again, Brando and the Tiger Sparrow were panting and waiting for it at the set ambush site. All the previous actions were completed below the limit, even though the physical strength of Brando and the experienced mercenary captain was a bit overwhelming. But the tiger bird was even more clear. The ghost rider was far from doing his best. He couldn''t help but look at Brando with a sweat, and figured out in his heart what method the Master Mage could use to reverse the power gap. Not only did he think so, everyone present was thinking at the moment. In fact, the pair of elven elements made them feel cold when they saw the Ghost Rider''s first shot. This level of fighting has exceeded their imagination. Although Rubis mercenaries are known for their brave and brave warfare, but It''s like talking about mortals. Above the middle of silver, the way of fighting has long departed from the perception of ordinary people. There is a well-known event in Sword of Amber, a battle triggered by players, which took place in the city of Crude in Cruz in the middle and late period of the First Age. Eleven gold-level players have participated in this battle, resulting in the destruction of more than half of the city of Belarus with a population of 500,000. Although these players were unable to escape in the end, the destructive power of the high-level players was fully demonstrated in this incident. Of course, countries have strengthened their management of adventurers since then. And the next strike of the ghost knight of the ghost knight is to speak out of Antitina, a well-known aristocrat, who has a lot of money, and the power that penetrates everything seems to distort nature. But it still makes people desperate. The element made the sister of the sisters unable to hold back, her sister hugged her tightly, and the two clenched her teeth. This is also the insistence of the Rubis mercenaries. If they were ordinary mercenaries, I am afraid they would have disappeared at this moment. The mercenary code is to keep its promises, but people are people after all. Everyone held their breath. But the miracle seemed to happen at this moment. After sprinting to a certain position, the Ghost Rider stopped as if there was an invisible line there. The undead raised his head, his faint glowing eyes looked at the person in front through the mask, raised his hand, and wielded two invisible wind pressures with a spear. The wind moved forward, plowing two deep ditches on the ground, and everywhere Hesson suddenly crumbled. But unfortunately, before the two wind pressures touched Brando and Tiger Finch, they disappeared early. what is this? The mercenaries saw the Ghost Rider standing behind that invisible line, waving their lances in vain to kill their lords and captains, but they proved to be doing nothing because it was simply not enough. At that moment, these people almost thought that if there was divine help, this must be Lord Martha protecting their lord in heaven. Even Antitina''s eyes showed a strange look, but she blinked a little, and the light turned into doubt. Roman put his hands together and let out a breath, a smile on his face. She thought that her Brando was the best: Auntie, you see, little Roman also has an excellent lover. The mercenaries cheered and even the tiger sparrow looked at him with unbelievable eyes. But Brando couldn''t relax at all. He expected the score to be not bad. The range of the ghost rider''s range really is in this position. In fact, it is not difficult to guess. Just according to the patrol radius of the monster lord, you can guess its radius of activity. . The patrol radius of the Ghost Rider itself is pitifully small, not to mention it is a plot monster, let alone the effect of the range of action; in fact, there is a formula in it, but Brando has never remembered it, he only relies on experience Will suffice. He gestured backwards: everyone entered the attack range of the Ghost Rider. Everyone was stunned. Isn''t this great? We can hit it, but it can''t hit us! Almost everyone thinks this way, and some people can''t help but draw out a crossbow and make a gesture, as if they are afraid that their lord will suddenly faint and forget that they have the ability to strike long-range. "Master Lord ..." Tiger Bird couldn''t help but say. "Listen to me." But Brando interrupted him. It''s not that simple. If the Ghost Rider hasn''t reached enough people, it will quickly turn around. Although it is a mission monster, it is not a fool. At his insistence, the mercenaries reluctantly entered the attack range of the ghost knight. Fortunately, under the limitation of the deceleration effect of the ice cracking vector, this terrible undead shot became traceable. These experienced mercenaries could not escape even a wind pressure. Brando knew that as long as it didn''t strike a thousand troops, even if these Rubis mercenaries were within its attack range, it would do nothing for them, and could only use a spear to indicate their existence in vain. The mercenaries soon found out. So the battle scene immediately became very joyous, the ghost knight seemed to be hitting the gophers, and the mercenaries really hid like a group of mice to wriggle, occasionally fighting back with their long-range weapons -The only difference is that the ghost knight will never hit, and the mercenaries will not care about their image. It''s enough to survive. The tiger bird was almost stunned watching this scene. If the terrible strength of the ghost knight before exceeded his cognition, the weird way of fighting between the two sides once again exceeded his cognition. He confessed to having fought for decades in the war, and he had never seen such a fight. Brando was faintly proud of the expression of the tiger tit. He knew that in fact, in the past wars, only a few people really determined the war situation, and knowledge was in the hands of a few people. Therefore, the thinking of the war also tended to a set trend. But he''s different. He''s someone from another, more civilized world-at least half of his soul. And in that highly civilized society, the universal education makes everyone have the right to think, and the endless creativity allows players to develop endless tactics in this virtual world. In his time, the game industry has a famous proverb: The more free the rules, the more tricky the player is. Players are always seeking a solution to the problem once and for all, not sticking to routine, and then using all available resources and advantages to fight the enemy, so as to achieve the purpose of exceeding the limit. Brando was confident of this, as if it represented the wisdom of the entire human race. Looking at the world from another height, a world full of suffering, struggling to advance in the dark. He gave the remaining Frozen Rifts to the Tiger Finch without talking, and he believed that the old mercenary knew when to make up the debuff for the ghost knight. The Ice Cracking Vector is one of the most commonly used magic vectors, and Rubis''s mercenaries have no reason to be unclear in usage. The mercenary captain froze a bit: "Master?" Vol 2 Chapter 90 Scene 90: The Dead and the King (5) The captain of the mercenary noticed Brando''s movement and froze a bit: "Master?" "I go around behind it." Brando interrupted him and replied. Although the ghost knight is an undead, the wisdom has approached normal humans. It wouldn''t stay here all the time to let those vulnerable rat generations drag him to death, as long as it had about 10% of its life left, it would retreat decisively. But of course Brando would not allow the ducks to fly. "No, that''s too dangerous." The tiger bird froze. He guessed about what Brando was going to do, and stopped quickly: "I''ll go for you." "You know what I''m going to do?" Brando asked back. In fact, he didn''t want to do this. Although every time this unlucky ending thing was done by himself, he must know that the other party is a ghost knight, and even a mistake in this world is intolerable. thing. That''s not as simple as hanging up a level, but losing your life. In the face of such a situation, I am afraid that my heart will pound. His only reliance is on unyielding talent. As long as he protects his heart and head, he can at least guarantee that he will not hang like a passerby-at least he can write a will. "You can tell me what to do, Lord Lord," the mercenary captain replied, "After all, we are your subordinates. You don''t have to give everything." "I also hope to save trouble," but Brando smiled and took out the previous rope: "Unfortunately, you can''t learn this thing." "what''s up?" "Do you know alchemy?" His words suffocated the tiger sparrow. Would he use alchemy as a mercenary? The middle-aged mercenary could not help rolling his eyes. ... The battle didn''t come to an end so fast. The ghost knight''s defense ranked among the 35th-level elites and even the 40th-level monsters. Not to mention that the glittering spirit body armor can greatly increase Most attacks are blocked. The four-armed crossbow provided by the army to soldiers with black iron strength is widely circulated among mercenaries. Although it is a contraband, in most areas nobles open their eyes and close their eyes. But the power of this crossbow, which can only be twisted by people with strengths of 5 or more levels, is scary in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is almost as tickling to a ghost rider. Only occasionally hitting the crossbow of the vital part can effectively damage it, but at most it is only a few points. Moreover, the ghost knight is not a stake. Although its dexterity has fallen sharply and there are wind-bound bounds in the limit range of the altar, the power gap is there, and it is extremely flexible to avoid it. This has not calculated the 40% chance of a physical attack losing to the spirit. But Brando is not in a hurry. The tiger bird has four ice cracking vectors and six wind binding vectors, plus the remaining duration can last at least ten minutes, more than ten minutes, and more than ten blacks. The siege of mercenaries with the strength of the middle reaches of the iron, it is estimated that the boss at level 35 can also drop a layer of skin. Not to mention a small elite. When Brando rides the ghost rider to focus all his attention on the gopher-mocking activity, he quietly walks around in a large circle to the wood behind him, not far away, almost half Playground distance. Even closer, the undead might be aware of it, and the accuracy of bows and arrows fell away, and he couldn''t stand it. After all, he is not the one-thirty-thirty-level soldier who would shoot your right eye and not hit your left eye at a distance of a few hundred meters, a weapon master, it is better to be safe. But he didn''t come here to put a cold arrow from the back. This might work, but the effect is not great. Unless he has entered the first level of silver, and just happened to learn a skill in archery, maybe an arrow hits a critical strike directly to take away the ghost knight''s 10% of life for seconds or something, it is possible. But obviously not now. He glanced at the battlefield far away, where the fierce battle over there was a sharp contrast to the silence over here. Brando took a deep breath, parted the bushes on the ground, and drew an alchemy array on the sand with his sword. If Tamar knew here that his previous advice was in vain, because Brando drew another energy injection method and then a blood training method. Obviously, he already intends to carry forward this ban. Already. Then he threw the rope to the center of the circle, and threw the soul crystal that he had obtained from the intermediate corpse witch while in Rittenburg. To be honest, he has a little pain, and the soul crystal of the intermediate corpse witch is not so easy to get at this time, especially Madara has now negotiated with Eruin, and I do nt know how many years to wait in the next war-if not There is really no better substitute at hand, and he really does not want to waste this precious material here. Of course, life is more important than that. He turned his sword and cut his finger, a drop of blood fell into the circle, and his heart tightened suddenly. Brando immediately felt that his life had been exaggeratedly brushed away by more than a third. The higher the material, the greater the energy demand. Although he had expected it, he was surprised. He couldn''t help smirking for a moment, thinking that the only material on his hands wasn''t the heart of a dragon or something, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to **** him out. Of course, this is just thinking about it. He really needs the heart of the dragon. He simply went to find the emperor of Cruz to change to a duke king. But thinking of the rare materials, he couldn''t help but jump in his heart, and remembered the thing that had been in his backpack all the time. He couldn''t help but unconsciously opened his backpack and glanced at it. A golden light was reflected in the eyes of the young man, and the light was like a life beating-very rhythmic, like a heart. Brando took a breath, a secret he hadn''t told. Without him, because it is too important, of course, he has almost determined who put it in it, but he does nt understand it is just one side, the other party does not seem to have this reason to do this thing? What motivation? To blame? Still tempting? Brando wasn''t happy when he thought about it. To be honest, this thing is important to some people, but it doesn''t help him much. He can start the second talent with four levels, but he has a goal, not rely on this thing. He thought for a moment, but still had no clue, so his mind quickly returned to reality. At present, his biggest trouble is the ghost knight, and other things are better left for the time being. He glanced at the finished alchemy product in the magic circle, which was originally an ordinary rope, but now it has become as black as ink throughout the body, exuding a faint black light all the time. This thing looks imba incomparable, and it has a little style of immortal cord-of course, compared with the glittering sherd immortal cord in many self-cultivation novels in terms of color, it may need to be changed to a name called the magic cord. Brando ridiculed himself, knowing that this thing was actually a crude alchemy product that could no longer be crude, he simply injected the energy of the soul crystal into the rope. But what made him cried and laughed was that the raw materials were a bit too high-level, so this ordinary rope was made into this virtue. He wanted Tamar to know that he was so violent, and he might give him a soulwalker. Oh, right. In this history, the future master of alchemy had not made the sickle known as a semi-artifact, and Brando immediately realized this and corrected his thoughts. He picked up the rope and looked at the other end of the battlefield, quietly waiting for the moment when the battle was over. ... The Ghost Rider is working in vain, and its Spirit Gun hit a few people at the beginning-but it was just a hang wound caused by wind pressure. But soon the mercenaries became more cautious, and the fierce undead immediately exposed the nature of its paper tiger. Although the undead creatures were fearless and unhappy, they gradually became a little impatient. Especially the evil spirit mount on which it sits, has been unable to bear the irritability to lift and fall four hoofs. Facing this scene, Tiger Bird was still a little worried at first. He was mainly worried that the Ghost Rider would strike again with a thousand troops, but this guy would endure well after eating a dark loss, after all, it might take him directly after another shot. The ghost knight has the computing power and naturally does not make such low-level mistakes. Of course, it may not understand that it has been making another low-level mistake. The mercenary captain fired the last ice crack, and after fighting for nearly ten minutes, the ghost knight finally couldn''t hold it. Its upper body covered with a thick layer of frost made a rattling sound, and then began to retreat . This undead retreated at an extremely fast speed, almost beyond everyone''s imagination. They thought that after hitting so many ice cracking targets, they would at least have some restrictions on its ability to move, but it did seem to be just a little bit. The tiger bird responded quickly, and he immediately made up for the wind-binding force-unfortunately, the effect was not great. The mercenaries exclaimed, some were ready to catch up, but the tiger bird stopped them immediately. Just kidding, if the ghost knight kills a return carbine, they don''t have to explain it all here. They explained here that if Brando were to hang up, it would be impossible. The tiger bird looks into the forest, and he knows what the mysterious Lord Lord will think of at this time. Unwittingly, these mercenaries had developed a trust in Brando who called them. But sure enough. Two silvery arrows appeared in the dark forest one after the other, as if they were two white lines extending forward against a black background So striking. ... Vol 2 Chapter 91 Scene 91: The Dead and the King (6) "Guidance!" Someone cried out behind him. It was the sound of the pair of elements that made the sisters, and the magic vector they made by themselves, and they only had the clearest effect. These two dazzling arrows have the most special magic brilliance among all kinds of magic vectors-there is no other possibility than the guidance vector. But in fact, even if they didn''t say it, other mercenaries saw it. But what does their Lord Lord want to do with Guiya at this time? Although the guide vector is a magic vector, the damage is no different from that of a normal crossbow. Other than accuracy, it''s useless. Is the Lord Lord aware of any weaknesses in this monster? Everyone had this thought in their hearts at the moment. However, they did not meet their expectations, because they saw two guiding yaks nailed into the trunks of two tall trees one after the other. "Wait ... missed?" Everyone involuntarily came up with such a weird idea at the moment, if possible, many of them are estimated to be sweating at this moment. Since ancient times, I have never heard of anyone who can deflect the guided arrow. How powerful is this ability to deflect the magically guided arrow? But this time does not seem to be the time to lament this powerful ability-- "Wait, what''s that--" But a few of the more than a dozen mercenaries still had sharp eyes, and they finally saw a thin line behind the two guides. No, that''s not a thread, but a rope. Two guides that had fallen into the trunk pulled a rope straight between the two tall trees, chest-height, and at this moment were less than three meters from the ghost rider galloping in the forest. Stump Masso! Everyone finally reacted. But they didn''t have time to lament Brando''s whimsy, because there is another problem here. The ghost knight is a spirit creature, and the physical limitation does not hit the core, and it has no effect at all. Could it be that Lord Lord has not considered this? The Ghost Rider eagerly hoped that Brando hadn''t considered this, but unfortunately, it did not work. Brando had killed more ghost knights than the total number of ghost knights that the world has hung up to date. How could I forget. I saw a flash of black light on the rope, and the ghost knight had already led people to stand tall with horses-if the actual war horse and knight, at this speed, I am afraid that this thin rope will easily break. But at this moment the power of the soul attached to the rope caused this undead to suffer. It felt as if it had hit a steel cable, then the whole person rose into the air and flew back. Brando was waiting for this moment. The ghost knight was so smart that he couldn''t aim at the mount. But at this moment it is very different. Before the elements of enlightenment, he had never heard of anyone who could turn around in midair. As for the magical skill of turning the left foot on the back of the right foot, it is unheard of. He raised his hand, and Freya sent his ruby ??ring to sparkle in the darkness. With a movement in his heart, a laser-like red line had shot from the ruby, right in the middle of the ghost knight''s chest. "Flame!" He read the start word, the golden light bloomed out, this light went along the red line, from slow to fast, but it was the blink of an eye that had hit the undead who had not had time to land. At that moment, it seemed that the surrounding starlight was dim, and was absorbed by a point centered on the golden light. The surroundings became extremely dark, and then a blaze of flames seemed to bloom from the dark center with a roar, and the air shot like a knife in all directions. The air travels so fast that the sounds are misaligned. After a moment of silence, Brando heard a terrible roar that swept all his hearing. At the center of the explosion point, all the trees within 10 meters of the gasification zone vaporized, and the soil formed crystals. And further afield, the leaves are also scorched and curled, and the heat waves are rolling in, washing the faces of everyone present. Everyone stayed, and the younger sister of the two wild elves murmured: "Fireball, is Lord Lord still an element of silver power ..." As an elder sister''s element, she covered her fair forehead with her hand and replied, "It''s just a magic item." But even so, the girl''s voice was still hard to hide. She could hardly believe that they really won, and there were almost no casualties. It did win. Brando has got experience suggesting that he successfully reached level 23 and two levels, and the second talent can be turned on. Compared with the first talent, which is only to reflect the differences between characters, the second talent is the core talent that determines the later development path of a character. It is also the most important talent. "Unfortunately, fireball is still taking too long, otherwise it would be much easier to use this directly." Brando sighed, looking at the crackling forest, knowing that the flames would soon go out. Because there is no real fire here, the extremely high temperature only exists at the moment of explosion. The flame everyone sees now is just an illusion formed by clusters of elements. Otherwise, it is estimated that no one chooses to use fire spells in the game. A fireball smashes and the loot is less than half, which is personally unacceptable. He took a long breath and took out the water bag and took a sip. This battle was not exhausting, even less than many of the battles he had experienced in the past games. At that time, sometimes one day was really difficult for people to even move their fingers. But this time is different, the real race against time. Every opportunity is so precious and important that he cannot afford the cost of a mistake. Fortunately, he found that he had not lost all his past experiences. But he was lamenting that everything that happened in the fire soon surprised him. When the flames cleared, Brando realized that the ghost knight hadn''t died. Instead, he lay flat on the ground quietly, the evil spirit mount stopped beside it, and gently touched its owner''s hand. It''s just that the evil spirit mount in the dark and the ghost fire of the ghost knight are collapsing to varying degrees at the moment. This disintegration is continuing. The spiritual armor on them is quickly cracking, like a layer of smoke Dissipated in the same way, revealing the body that was originally wrapped in heavy armor or the armor layer. "Unicorn Spirit!" Brando was stunned as the bone layer formed by the power of the soul on the body of the evil spirit fell off, exposing the beautiful body below, the graceful body and long horns on his forehead, like the most majestic and strong horse. All of them indicate its identity. But wait, isn''t Unicorn the only purest girl''s mount in Ward''s legend? The young man looked down subconsciously and couldn''t help spitting out a sip of water in his mouth. Some even got into his nose and made him cough violently. After the armor of the ghost knight was completely dissipated, an elf girl came to sleep peacefully under the armor, as if it were a princess. No, it should be said to be the soul of an elf girl. The silver mark on her forehead is still there, which indicates that she is not yet an adult in the custom of the silver elves. It seems this is a dead child, but now is not the time to lament this time. Brando thought of the ghost rider who had battled them for 300 rounds. Turned out to be a minor girl? Can anyone tell him what the outrageous situation is? Fortunately, the spirit of the elven girl was wearing a long dress with a soft texture after the disintegration of the spirit armor, so that Brando would not be more embarrassed. At this time other people gathered around, they had come up to congratulate and celebrate with their Lord Lord. But like Brando, when they found the shape of their enemies at the moment, they were all indifferent. "This is ..." The tiger sparrow saw the translucent ghost lying quietly in the center of the open space caused by fireball, and for a moment did not know what to say. Antitina was startled, and asked in a silent voice: "... the previous ... that was her?" Brando nodded. Although it may seem a little weird, it does seem to be the case. Besides, this is actually not impossible. After all, evil spirits will not arise out of nothing. In fact, he suspected that the ghost knight might be the projection of the souls of the first kings in the graveyard of the silver elven king. . Antitina frowned, believing to accept the explanation. "Did we kill her?" A voice asked. Brando looked back and saw that the younger sister of the pair of wild elves was a little younger. Unlike her sister who just frowned slightly, the little girl obviously cared whether they had killed a fellow. In fact, the wild elves are obviously different from the silver elves. Although the elves and the winged clan are known as the incarnation of beauty in Warndbut the beauty of the wild elves is like the mild afternoon sun, bright and friendly. In fact, wild elves are also one of the best human races, and many of them live and reproduce in human society. But the silver elves will appear indifferent and unattainable. Following the ancient prophecy, they have already evaded the world, leaving the world with a mysterious and proud impression. Silver elves are generally taller than humans, slender and graceful. They are the earliest aristocrats on the earth, and they are also born aristocrats. They feel like a cold and gorgeous moonlight. The ghost of the elf girl lying quietly on the ground was now in such a sharp contrast with the pair of wild elf sisters. The young man''s eyes fell on Roman again. The young lady expressed the same wish in her eyes, but compared with that, she seemed to want the answer that she expected more. Brando shook his head, and his eyes fell on the ghost''s unsteady body-this phenomenon shows that the power of the soul is disintegrating, and the power to maintain the existence of this elf girl in this world has become extremely weak. Although she has not disappeared for a while, she must not support her for too long: "She is already dead. Even now, she is only on the verge of soul collapse." The merchant lady made a pity. But Brando couldn''t help but babble when he said this, how much life this guy had. After being hit by a thousand troops, he was beaten by a mercenary for a long time, and then he added a fireball, and it is reasonable to say that he should be dead even at the tenth level, but the fact is that the elf girl is intact. Lie here. Be her sleeping beauty. ... Vol 2 Chapter 92 Scene 92: The Dead and the King (7) In the dream. The royal court of the silver elves still shines with the luster of holy white as in memory, holy spires, holy white arches, holy white corridors, and holy white railings. How long ago was that dream ... "sister." "What''s your name?" The voice in the dream became sharper as always. "I''m sorry." In a dream ... I remember my mother said that when you gently hold your chest, you can feel the beating of your heart and the rest of your life. Only when you are close there can a person feel at ease. But it was like this that the scenery of Charlottetown became clear in childhood. I really want to go back to that time ... "Sorry, my sister." "I''m sorry, Father." "It''s my fault" Brando''s words also made him aware of another thing. Perhaps this little girl had too much blood, maybe it was another possibility. That''s the setting of the story mission. The guide didn''t mention the details of how to start the altar, although Brando believes that he can find the right way with his own experience. But now, it seems that the method is already in sight? However, since it is a mission, then this little girl is expected to wake up soon, after all, the player will not be allowed to wait too long in the game. Brando looked up and looked at the starry night sky, wondering if this world is the same. The mercenaries were whispering, and Antitina grabbed Romain''s hand and looked nervously at the young silver elf **** the ground. No one dares to be too close, after all, the unicorn spirit is still guarding her. Yu Wei, who was alive before, still exists, and who knows if it will violently hurt people. But as expected by Brando, the little girl''s eyelashes moved quickly and then opened. Those eyes were a little confused. The ring is silver and looks a little hollow. But the empty eyes seemed to inject a lot of things, such as memories, feelings, and some more complex factors. After a pause, the little girl''s body moved, and everyone''s faces, including Brando, were reflected in her side of her head. She seemed to remember something, a frown on her face, and she coughed violently. She let go of her hands, all palms of silver blood. Then she groped with her hands on the ground, gritted her teeth to grab the silver spear that fell on the other side-- The mercenaries pulled out their arms vigilantly, and someone seemed to want to come and stop her. But Antitina turned back and yelled, "Brando, she can''t fight anymore." The elf girl''s performance seemed to touch the aristocracy, she also fell down, feeling the same, as if striking Hit the weakest spot in her heart. She was incapable of fighting, indeed. Brando nodded. The ghost had entered the final stage of extinction. At this time, it was estimated that he was standing and asking her to kill, and she did not have this ability. The ghost stays in this world by virtue of a persistent desire for something. This desire is its soul power, but after the soul power collapses, her last connection with this world will also dissolve. Since then, the meaning of this little elf girl''s representative has completely disappeared in this world, without a trace. Sure enough, for a while, the elf girl stopped suddenly. Because she stunned to see that her hand pressed on the ground had been looming, and seemed to disappear at any time. Brando raised his hand and stopped the others. In fact, he did not need to remind him, and the mercenaries also stopped further. If the previous terrible ghost knight was so strong that it made people scared, and the ghost of this elf girl was just so weak that he wanted to make the heart well protected. "Human ... sir, am I ... about to disappear ...?" The elf girl looked at her disappearing hand and asked suddenly. Her voice sounded like a nightingale in an empty mountain forest, and it sounded incredible. This voice couldn''t help whispering even to the younger sister of the wild elves, who were also excellent musicians, but they still fell in the wind in front of the elves'' nobility, the silver elves. Since the elves of Warnd passed down from the blood of gold, the purest blood of the silver family is actually only two, one silver elves and one fog mist. Because the gold family has long since disappeared, the silver elves and mist elves have become the innate royal family of elves. Brando nodded silently. The task came, but he suddenly found himself unhappy. In the game, it is generally not affected by such a scene, because he knows that it is just an npc, but here, he finds that he cannot get cold blood. "You ..." Antinina whispered, "was that knight ... was it you?" "..." The elf girl did not answer, nodded silently, her arms and calves had begun to become transparent. But she looked up and smiled reluctantly: "I ... killed many people ... It turned out that Master Martha must have abandoned me ..." "That''s not your fault," Brando replied. The incident in history was indeed that the Temple of Fire was not ethical enough, otherwise Master Martha would not be thundered by thunder, in fact, the Eruin''s national transport has been declining since then. Besides, he has basically figured out the cause and effect. The monk who must be the temple of the Yan then wanted to change the contract between the ancient elves kings and Martha and the goddess Saya. Brando has also done things like changing the **** contract, but it is not complicated, but it is very risky-he is a player who can naturally take it, but he does nt know the boldness of the Eruin at the time, but in the end As a result, evil spirits rushed in. That led to a tragedy. Presumably the evil spirit controlled more than this little girl alone, but the high-ranking monks of the Temple of Fire were not vegetarian. After a fierce battle not recorded in history, the shrine has disappeared since then. In the history of all official records, it has been ruined to the present. "What''s your name?" Brando found that even at this time, Roman''s problem was so constructive. "My name is Metisha, my last name is Crescent," the elf girl replied. "Aren''t you royal?" Brando and Antitina asked in unison. The surname of the silver elves'' royal family has the same name as the empire. The Hayaland royal family is the purest silver family, and cannot be entered into the tomb unless it is a pure blood royal family. "Well, I''m the daughter of a craftsman." "But this is the graveyard of the King of the Silver Elves ..." Antitina asked. This question made the elf girl pause for a while, and half of her body gradually became transparent: "Because of some special reasons ..." she said. "Special sake? I heard that the Silver Elves would bury their greatest hero with the ancient king ..." The aristocrat Qian Jin, while carrying the book, looked at the little girl suspiciously, but she did not look at it Like ''the greatest'' hero. The elf girl touched her unicorn, her eyes softened: "It''s not like that, in fact, I came here on behalf of a person." What? Brando almost sprayed out the second spit with little image. At that time, he had heard of the Dai examination and had not heard of Dai occupying the cemetery. what is this? Do you line up? But Antitina was much sharper than him, and the girl immediately asked: "Dead? Or funeral?" Brando froze, stand-in? He thought it was really a development of dog blood. However, I never thought of the noble and elegant silver elves. I didn''t expect to do this kind of thing. It looks like human beings. But the elf girl immediately shook her head: "I am willing." "Voluntary?" Brando was incredible. A light smile appeared on the elven girl''s face, as if she had thought of something proud: "I, in place of ... my sister ... no, it''s for ... the princess came down here." When she said this, her lower body was almost transparent and almost invisible. "Wait." Brando interrupted her. "Sister? Her Royal Highness, what''s the situation?" "My mother is an elven craftsman in the village of Charlotte. But my father, but his Majesty the Emperor of the Hayaland Empire, I think, I can be considered a half princess ..." "So your sister is the princess of the Silver Elf Empire?" The girl nodded. "What happened?" "Sister Master was cursed by the Miner in the battle, and the court mage told my father King-unless there is a blood relationship to die for her, she will weaken for a lifetime, until she dies." Slowly recounted: "But my elder sister is the most outstanding general of the empire. Whether it is a dwarf, a human ally, or our people, we do not want this to happen ..." "So, my father chose me." Antitina frowned, "... He''s your father, how can you do such a thing." But Brando held down the aristocracy, she did not understand how powerful the Dark Dragon faced by the four saints in the year of chaos, and all races paid a huge price to fight against that existence. It was normal for Medisha''s father to make this choice as the ruler of the Hayaland Empire. He looked at the elf girl, he was silent for a long while, and asked, "Why tell us this?" "Because ... want you to do me a favor?" Sure enough, Brando thought. "What''s busy?" "The lizard man in the forest took my sister''s necklace from my burial chamber. I don''t know what they want to do. But without that item, the curse cannot be fixed on me, and I worry ..." Antitina heard a moment of depression, could not help but interrupt her: "You are going to disappear by yourself, you are still worried about others!" The elf girl glanced at the nobleman and smiled. "Because of this, I hope ... that I disappear ... more meaningful ..." Antitina choked. "It''s your own business, and we seem to have the right to refuse, right?" Brando asked again. Although reason told him to accept this commission, but I don''t know why, he was a little angry when he saw this little girl who seemed to be indisputable in the world. The girl raised her head, and her eyes flashed a bit of slyness: "Human ... Sir, you have come to seek the help of the souls of the ancient kings, right?" Her body was approaching full transparency. "you know?" "I can hear a slight breeze in the valley ..." She closed her eyes and replied: "To get the approval of the ancient kings, you must get my approval ..." "So, I want to make a deal with you." He was threatened, and threatened by a little girl. Brando was struggling for a while. Could he turn his face? He glanced back at Antitina and Roman, and both girls nodded together with the tits. "Okay, but I have a request," Brando said. "I want to get the help of the souls of the ancient kings, otherwise we will use our strength to deal with the lizard robbers in the forest. The girl nodded. "I have agreed," she replied. Brando snapped: "Aren''t you worried I''ll regret it?" "Of course ... worry." The elf girl replied for a moment. "Then why are you ..." The girl suddenly coughed. She raised her head again with tears on her face: "I ... of course worry. But ... I don''t want to disappear ... I have ... things to do ... I''m sorry, can you help ... me?" The wind across the mountains swept across the top of the forest, as if a whining sound came from a distance-- Everyone was still at that moment. Although they had disappeared without a trace, the words of the elf girl finally cried, as if every word had been lingering in each of their ears. Brando looked back and looked at the others, and he couldn''t say a word for a while. Vol 2 Chapter 93 Act Ninety-three Elf Song Whimpering died with the wind, and the forest returned to silence. Brando sighed, he turned back and saw the light called Greek wing in the eyes of Roman and Antitina; thinking that the girl was finally softened, although she was an enemy a moment ago, but everything before that was plain After all, it wasn''t Mattissa''s fault, not to mention that the elf girl''s life was indeed so pathetic. "You want to save her?" The merchant lady nodded. It was just that Antitina was slightly restrained after listening, and she bit her lip, she stopped talking, and she said what she wanted to say every time she closed it. "Master," Tiger Sparrow said on the other side. Brando froze, not expecting that the mercenary captain would speak, and he couldn''t help wondering, "You''re a mercenary." The tiger bird closed his mouth immediately, but his voice came from his heart immediately. "Master, you have a chance. As a travel mage, you do not yet have a high-quality cardthe elf girl is very powerful. With a seal, it is impossible to make a high-quality card." "That''s only if she wants to," Brando answered in his heart. In fact, he thought of it from the beginning. Making a blank card is the basic skill of a travelling mage, but with Brando''s current strength, he can only make a contract card that consumes 100 wealth and a small amount of mana. This kind of card can only be effective when the seal party is extremely weak and voluntary. However, 100 fortune may be one of the best for senior travel mage, but not much for Brando. Exactly a month''s savings. If Matissa doesn''t agree, then he loses 100 wealth for nothing. It''s impossible to say no heartache. The tiger bird looked at Miss Merchant and the aristocracy and looked at Brando with a look of eager expression, knowing the choice of his Lord Lord. This year''s middle-aged mercenary smiled slightly and replied in his heart, "You can''t help but feel uneasy without trying." Brando couldn''t help but smile in embarrassment. This is true, but not so much that he can''t bear to disappoint Romain and Antitina, but it is better to say that he does not want to let himself down. The fact that the previous life was doomed to change has not happened in this life, because he is here-Brando believes that he came to this world inexplicably, is not meaningless. 100 fortune. Not only gave Metysa a chance, but also gave herself a chance. From this point of view, it all makes sense. He pulled a blank card from the library. The blank card was not much different from the destiny card, except that there should be a blank space on the front of the drawing, like an empty room waiting for guests. "What''s that?" Roman asked, curiously, after seeing Brando''s card. "Master Lord is saving that little elf girl," Tiger Sparrow replied, "engraving her soul in the card, so as to stabilize the disintegrating soul fire." Antinina''s eyes flashed: "Sounds like the summoner''s ability, but isn''t the summoner a crystal? And can souls other than monsters be sealed?" "That can also be understood as a kind of summoning ability," Huque replied, "but this is also helpless, because this is the only way. In addition, I can''t think of any other way to change this. The little girl stays in this world. " Antitina and Roman both nodded, and they certainly understood Brando''s approach. After all, the collapse of the soul fire means the total loss of existence, and energy will be reduced to the most basic elements scattered in the heavens and the earth, instead of returning to the embrace of the goddess of the earth in the usual sense. That way of disappearing is the most painful for souls, not to mention the elves with higher wisdom. Brando showed the card to the open space, "Metisha, would you like to go with me and join a part of the rules of this world?" He said, as if a voice in his heart said in unison. The blank card flew off his hand and floated in midair. Brando waited for a while to respond. For about a minute, there was no voice in response to his call. Unfortunately, he sighed, almost thinking that Meditha had disappeared. But at this time, a small voice suddenly sounded: "... I ... have a wish, can it be realized? Brando ... No, Master Mage." That was Matissa''s voice. Bran took a heavy breath. "Of course, Miss Metisha. You say it." "Traveling with you, I think ... it''s good to meet my sister once," the small voice replied. Brando froze, and he thought he was asking, even if it was to give the other party absolute freedom, he was not unacceptable. Unexpectedly, the wish of Medina was so simple. Silver Elves, as a silver family, have extremely long lives. The elf girl''s father and sister may be still alive at this time, so this wish is not out of reach, just because the other party has escaped the world and is a little more troublesome. So he thought about it and nodded. There was a flash of black light on the card immediately, and then he saw a line of small print on his retina: "The contract is in place." Then another prompt emerged: "A new deck was found, please name it" "Yongge." Since it is a silver elf, use the name of the most famous army in the ancient times of the silver elf. Brando thought so. When the light on the card faded, he fell towards him. Brando picked up the card, and on the card was painted a horsewoman wearing a silver and white armor, holding a shuttle-like spear, and a gentle smile-it was Meditis. Unicorn knight (Yongge i) Dark 15 [CreatureElite / Knight, Level 35 Elite] Put the unicorn rider ''Metisa Crescent'' into play. Maintenance costs: When ''Metisa Crescent'' is on the court, pay dark 1,6 fortunes per day. The Elf s banner is flying high, the heart is shining, the sword is shining Brando was holding this card for a while and didn''t know what to do. The card responded with a cold touch to confirm that it is different from the normal texture. Brando also considered how high the quality of the card sealed by Metissa may be. After all, the other party is a member of the Golden Order, but He didn''t expect to start with a silver-quality card. Ancient items. Except for the sword of Zhanguang, this is the second ancient item he started. Tumen has told him that the destiny card is far rarer than magic items of the same level, so he also envisioned what the second ancient item he might getbut never considered a destiny card. But the fact gave him a heavy blow. It now appears that not only did his 100 fortunes not lose, but he made huge profits. Brando''s mood at this moment is simply to laugh three times, if not to take care of maintaining the image before this side is mostly subordinate. He has always had headaches because of various powerful enemies he encountered. He even thought that he had been cursed in this life, otherwise he would have to bite the bullet and do all kinds of leapfrogging things. First as a novice war against the Madara army, then killed the White Knight less than 15th level, and played a life-and-death race with the Crusaders in Braggs, not to mention the incidental Jin Zhijie strength, everything Viscount Thester, who has returned for a while. Then I watched for a few months and had to fight against Buga again. Then it was less than three days, and all the shepherds, **** ambassadors, and ghost knights came out one by one, it was almost intolerable. Although he is not as afraid of ordinary people as all things, shepherds, Madara and other large terrorist organizations or countries of similar nature, he can always be watched by strong enemies, believe me-absolutely not good . But now it''s different. There is a follower with a gold level of strength, even if it is only the lower rank of the gold level, but at least it can barely go sideways on the southern ground of Eruin. The shepherd and all things will return for a while, and it is impossible to send a gold-level assassin to kill him? That was the way the two organizations used to deal with enemies above the count, and Brando thought he hadn''t reached that level. What''s more, there is a gold-level opponent. With his knowledge and then matching with the strength of Medisa, that is not an easy and pleasant solution to the problem. It''s better than a guy who can''t reach silver, right? All in all, for the first time at this moment, he had the feeling of turning away the clouds to see the sun. "This is the feeling of holding a thigh. Good people have good rewards." Brando couldn''t help but think smugly in his heart. Then he turned around, forcing a smile and waving the destiny card in his hand to the others: "Get it, guys." Antitina and Romain flashed before her, especially Miss Merchant could not help but urged: "Great, Brando. Then you summon Metisha, let''s take a look." "Ah," Brando coughed, and his face changed. Roman''s words can be described as his pain. Although the card of the Unicorn Knight is an artifact to him at this moment, a problem that has to be faced is that the summoning cost of this card is fifteen points dark. element. And there are up to 6 fortunes, and 1 dark element daily maintenance cost. Not to mention that Brando went there to find so many dark elements, that is, the daily wealth maintenance fee of 6 is enough to make him bankrupt. The rich gold mine card he now attaches to the sacred place of the holy tree earns 4 fortunes every day, and also deducts 2 points from the maintenance cost of the Rubis mercenaries. Adding Metisha to his calculations would require two gold mines. Brando couldn''t help but take a photo of his brain. ... Vol 2 Chapter 94 Ninety-fourth Crystal After finally explaining the calling rules of the destiny card with Roman, Antitina and others, to show that he was temporarily unable to summon Medisa, of course, the identity of Brando Brigadier was also temporarily exposed. Fortunately, the aristocrat with a keen mind has not yet doubted the Rubis mercenaries and his party. After all, this is incredible. But Brando wasn''t worried that they would know the truth, because the reason was simple. The only person that Antitina could rely on now was him. And he believes he has the ability to trust each other. Of course, this is also nonsense. Brando said that he knew 500 years ago in this world, and 100 years later, that he could not lie to a little girl. Then he also called the ashes game house in the last life. Put away the Unicorn Knight card, and then direct the two mercenaries to investigate in the direction of the shrine. At the same time, several mercenaries had brought him loot. As a ghost rider, Metisha left only two things, a pair of boots and a crystal. Brando almost thought he was wrong when he saw the crystal, but rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn''t dreaming. No, this must be a dream, otherwise how could he encounter such good things one after another in the game as the king of black hands? Just like the last time there was no tree heart in the golden tree boss, he was not surprised at that time, because from the perspective of his usual rp. It is normal to fail to produce good things. If it does, it must be an illusion. But after confirming it repeatedly, he finally had to admit that the Rubis mercenary lying in the crossbowman''s hand was the ghost knight crystal. Ghost Rider Crystal, [Enhanced Items, Arms], + 10% increased output power when equipped. Brando squeezed Roman''s face, and the latter immediately raised a pair of small eyebrows to protest: "You, what are you doing, Brando!" Although she knew that such a level of protest Brando would never take it for granted Yes, but this time he really hurt her. So Miss Merchant couldn''t help complaining loudly. "No, I''m just confirming if I''m dreaming," Brando replied as if in a sleepwalk. "Pinch yourself, **** it!" Roman lifted his round leather boots angrily and kicked him. This time Brando knew he wasn''t dreaming because of pain. "hiss--!" "Deserve it." "Roman, you are not allowed to wear leather boots next time." "Never!" Antitina shook her head as she watched the two people who suddenly became like children. When she saw the mercenaries laughing, she knew that this Lord Lord had to be like this because of her good mood. But she looked at the crystal and thought that it was so important? "Is this the ghost knight crystal?" When she thought about it, she couldn''t help but ask her question. It wasn''t just her, the others weren''t stupid, especially the tits, they were waiting for Brando to tell them what the crystal was for. In their minds, anyway, Brando''s erudition has become a common sense, no wonder. Hearing the question of this nobleman, Brando stopped. He nodded and replied, "Yes, this is the ghost knight crystal." Then he couldn''t help but smile: "It seems I''m a lingo, Ampersel can''t run a day trip." Compared to the value of the crystal itself, the mercenaries are obviously more willing to hear this. They didn''t understand what it meant to be a word, but Ampersel''s day trip was easy to understand. When they heard it, they couldn''t help cheering in unison. Although it is just a creature summoned by a card, it still has its own memory and feelings. But Antitina didn''t care about this, and Ampelsel was the largest free port in Eruin. She had been with her father once when she was very young, but did not leave much impression except for the prosperity, but recalling her irresponsible father, she could not help but deliberately avoided this idea and asked: "Is this crystal so important?" "Of course." Brando replied, with unquestionable tone. In the "Amber Sword", as an item that appeared in the previous versions, it can still sell for 300 million Tor until the middle and late stages of the game. On the trading network, even if it is converted into RMB, there are 3-4 . You know that this is just a virtual fortified gem, and the value of this thing is obvious. Empowered Crystal is an implant. A level 20 character can have three Empowered positions. Arms, heads, and torso, because strengthened crystals in the past games are items that will not be lost due to death, so they are often more valuable than ordinary equipment. Of course this advantage has lost value in this world, but it still cannot change its preciousness. At least from the lessons of the Spike of Light, the strengthened crystal will not be lost. The output power is explosive power. Increasing the explosive power by 10% is equivalent to adding the same amount of offensive power. Because Brando already had enough skill experience when he just upgraded to push the power explosion skill to level 10. So when he turned on this skill at the moment Explosive power can reach 30 levels, and this crystal can provide him with a power bonus of 10%, which is 3 levels. At more than 20 levels, the power of 3 levels is equivalent to the level of ancient items. What''s more, this is the beginning, when it has hundreds of energy levels in the later period, what kind of scene is it? Brando can imagine how much this thing will bring him. "If this thing is to be priced," Brando smiled, picked up Crystal and replied, "then it''s worth 300 million." 300 million! The mercenaries were all green, and if Brando said it was worth three million, they might still feel shortness of breath. But 300 million, a wealthy Principality''s total fiscal revenue and expenditure for one year is nothing more than this. For this figure, these civilian-born mercenaries really do not know how to face. They can only think that Brando was joking. Not to mention them, even Roman expressed distrust. The merchant lady snorted softly and glared at Brando. Antitina frowned, thinking that this guy was bragging again. But Brando didn''t believe these people, he first happily implanted this thing into his right hand, and it was continuously flowing into the body from the crystal. However, he was used to this feeling in the game, so he picked up the pair of iron shin guards. Only when he had just picked it up, he almost cried and threw it out. Flesh Greaves, [Brass], + 10.5% Movement Speed, +5 Constitution, Requires Level: Level 20; Equipment Level (20oz). Brando felt that the world was a little unreal at first, although the world was not very real to him at first. But is this a sign of the end of the world, he will never believe that he will be promoted to the day of the legendary face fighter. A ghost knight crystal also comes with a [brass] level equipment. You must know that it is only a mission boss elite, not even the boss. He paused, but immediately remembered something: "Who touched the body before!" He asked hastily. Touch the body? Everyone stays for a while, what does that mean. However, Brando realized that he had said something wrong when he saw the expressions of his subordinates, and even in a hurry, he even blurted out such words as "opening the body", and he hurriedly coughed and changed his voice: "I mean, Who is going to clean the battlefield. " This question is a bit complicated. Do we need to pay special attention to things like cleaning the battlefield? Mercenaries, look at me, I look at you, for a moment of silence. But finally a voice said, "It''s me, sir. Is there anything wrong?" The voice was aloof, and Brando turned his head back to see the older sister in the pair. She raised her head to face him, but it was hard to hide a little tension in her eyes. Brando was so anxious when she spoke, it inevitably made people think that she had done something wrong. "Nothing," Brando nodded. "It''s up to you to clean the battlefield later." "Me?" Ms. Elf paused, holding on to her chest with one hand and asking again. Everyone can see that this is a rare honor, but she doesn''t understand what she has done to attract the Lord Lord. After thinking about it for a long time, she could only think of the bad habits of some nobles, so she couldn''t help looking at Brando''s eyes and became a little skeptical. But Brando had no intention to explain to her. He just felt secretly pleased. He thought that Lao Tzu used to be a black hand emperor. Now he has a red hand, and he is still a soft girl. ... The Flesh Greaves was a standard meat shield in the past games. Brando had the intention to make the most experienced mercenary captain Tiger Finch into a meat shield, but the creatures summoned by the card can''t actually use outside the rules. Props. Although these mercenaries can cut with a long sword and shoot with a long bow, they do not enjoy the bonus of magic items. To actually equip a piece of equipment, card creatures can only be attached. For example, Brando''s attachment of the holy sword relic card to the Rubis mercenary card means that he can designate one of the mercenaries to master the full effect of the holy sword card. Of course, he has to pay the cost himself. On the other hand, Roman and Antitina are not members of the battle themselves, of course, they do not need this pair of shin. As a last resort, Brando had to put it on again. To be honest, he couldn''t help but have a subconscious imagination. To do this in the game, it is estimated that he will see a post on the forum tomorrow morning. I know the Mao people and hair groupsthe second and third things about the head of Brando. But it was at this time that the two mercenaries sent to investigate in the shrine also ran back from a distance. ... Vol 2 Chapter 95 Scene 95: The Holy Covenant In the shrine of the elf goddess Saya, the dusty altar was opened again after nearly two centuries-- When Brando saw tall elves, his face was indifferent, long silver hair was tied behind his head, a silver pointed helmet with a wing-shaped face guard, a double-edged sword, and a pure white silver-plated company. The body mail jersey ''Wala La La'' strode down from the entire altar formed by obsidian. The heart was shocked and there was only one thought left: heavy infantry! The Silver Elf claims to be the strongest heavy infantry on the mainland! Elf Guards-- Twenty Silver Elf Guards appeared from the altar in turn, and they nodded to Brando without exception, and then stood neatly along both sides of the altar. Finally, a faint shadow appeared in the center of the shrine, as if a ghost was slowly taking shape. Ǻ There was a sword-sounding sound, and the mercenaries behind Brando had their swords out of their sheaths. But Brando wasn''t nervous. He guessed something happened and bowed his head slightly. Under the nervous eyes of everyone, the blurry figure gradually became clear, and the facial features gradually emerged from the white shadow. The last adult elf who wore a silver robe and silver eyes and even had pale silver skin appeared to everyone. before. He raised his chin and looked at everyone with indifferent eyes. He was taller than everyone in Brando''s, and even among the silver elves, he was a burly man. This silver elf swept through everyone present with majestic eyes-facing substantive eyes, even the tiger sparrow bowed its head subconsciously. Although it was just a ghost image, everyone held his breath and realized the strength of the person in front of him. The first and only possibility they thought of was this-this was one of the ancient kings of the silver elves. The Silver Elf thought for a moment, and asked, "Are you human?" Everyone, including Brando, nodded. "Who is he?" Antitina asked whisperingly behind Brando. "It seems to be the ancestor of the Silver Elf, the first generation of Silver Elf King Isoltan, I have seen him in prints." Brando said in a canal. The holographic portraits of the eleventh generation king of the silver elves can be found on the forum. Brando naturally confirmed it, but he couldn''t say that, otherwise the identity of the **** stick would be determined. But as soon as his voice fell, the giant-elf looked down and looked at Brando: "Do you know me?" Brando had to nod. What else could he do? The ancient kings of the silver elves all experienced the battle of the saints, from the terrible chaos of the chaotic era. You should know that in that era, the blood of gold was still walking on the earth. The families were all descendants of silver, and powerful people emerged endlessly. Someone like Metissa who has the first-order power of gold in the underage is a bit incredible to look at today, but at that time it was a lot. The egg-pain generations who had idled on the forum estimated the ranks of a series of strong men of that era and concluded that the ranks of the four saints were at least 180 or higher. At that time, the leaders of the dwarves, humans, and elves were probably No less than 150 levels. As for the elements of civilisation are the basic requirements of the soldiers, all the gold below the upper level are all cannon fodder. All in all, it was an era of myth. Of course, these estimates were collected from sporadic data, and there may be some errors, but Brando thought that even if there were, they would not be too far apart. Just like the Exotan in front of him, just a virtual shadow stood here, and the coercion he gave him almost could not let him breathe. You must know that his knowledge is from a 130th-level soldier, and Roman and Anti Tiny little guys can''t compare. The soul of the silver elven king Exotan groaned and said, "Thank you, Mattissa''s child." "But on the other hand, are you here to ask for something?" Brando nodded again, thinking that didn''t Meditasia say that she agreed, and why did she find another Exotan? Could the little girl be deceiving? But Metisha has now become his summoning card. It seems that you can''t find anyone to ask for a crime? But Exotan paused, but continued, "So, then what help do you want, former allies." The Elven King''s voice was very low, as if he was not used to modern Cruz, so he spoke slowly. But the meaning in his words was understood by everyone, but also a moment, so good at speaking? But Brando knew that the problem was not so simple. However, he replied openly: "I''m going to deal with the lizard robbers in the forest. On the one hand, I want to fulfill Matissa''s wishes, and I hope to get your help." "This is a struggle between the living, how can the dead intervene." Isothan asked. I rely! Old and sly! Brando slurred in his heart, but replied, "No, it has something to do with you." "what relationship?" Brando looked up, and for the first time had the courage to look directly into the eyes of the other person: "Those Lizardmen are probably connected with the shepherd." "Shepherd?" Exotan asked in a low tone. "After the battle of the saints, the Dark Dragon was imprisoned forever. The Min''ars were also driven to the tundra in the north by our ancestor, King Gilt, and the world said that no one had seen them after that. , But in fact they have always existed. "Brando talked bluntly:" They are scattered and integrated into the human world, calling themselves the shepherd, the silver heavenly snake, secretly engaged in subversive civilization activities. In order to seek darkness The dragon is coming again and ready. " Antitina suddenly ah. She looked at Brando in surprise. Of course she knew the Mines, but she didn''t expect the shepherd to be the legendary dark people-she didn''t expect that Brando would know these. And it seems to have been known for a long time, but aren''t these very dangerous things? If Brando knew, then there was no reason why those high-level nobles would not know, why did they not mean to completely expel these organizations? Of course she wouldn''t think Brando was lying, and someone who dared to lie in front of the elven prince might not have been born yet. But since the Min''er still exists, what about the Dark Dragon? Is it true that Brando is welcoming another advent? The last dark age was the battle of the saints that lasted for nearly seven centuries. It was a hell-like chaos. She did not dare to imagine that the world would return to such chaos. What''s more, the blood of gold against the Dark Dragon has disappeared, and the silver family is declining. How can these bronze and black iron people save the world again? The aristocrat''s face turned a little pale. After Exotan listened to Brando''s words, his silver eyebrows also raised: "Are those dark remnants still moving around?" He sighed: "Gilt was too soft-hearted, and I warned when I was alive He. It''s a pity that this young man didn''t seem to listen to me in the end, but maybe that''s why he can be called king by you ... " Brando was silent, but Roman, Tiger tit, Antitina, and others were shocked and speechless. Finally, the element stammered the sister''s sister and asked, "Mr. Ai Suttan, do you say that the King of Flames, Gilt, is soft?" Brando glanced at them, knowing why they were so surprised. Because the King of Flames, Gilt, is famous in history for its iron and indifference, the emperor who built human civilization in one hand was the last group of saints in the age of the saints and one of the four saints. Most of his rumors are about how he cold-blooded to establish his dynasty, and how to drive the Mins to the harsh north. But Brando knows that this is not the true history of players, but he is not easy to say more. To prevent the topic from being diverted to other aspects, he had to interrupt the question and said, "The lizardmen are here, and they are actually spying on the king''s tomb. From the words of Matissa, they have been to the shrine more than once. . Your Majesty, you have been sleeping here for generations, presumably not aware of everything around you. " Isotan nodded at last. He glanced at the two wild elf girls. Although the identities of the elves were discerned, the blood of Silver spread too extensively. He could not see that the two girls were from that one. system. "so--" Brando replied, and the young man soon showed a confident smile on his face. Exotan also showed a mild smile for the first time, but this smile quickly converged and became indifferent again: "Although it is almost impossible for dark beings to break through the sanctuary of Lord Martha, the sacred vows of the past are still the same. Effective. On the path against darkness, we always stand together, human allies. " "Thank you very much." Brando put his hand on his chest and bowed. He has learned how to deal with these advanced npc in the game. "So what should we do?" At this time, Antitina finally summoned the courage to insert a word. She looked at Brando and saw encouragement in the other''s eyes. "My guard, I lend them to you." Aysotan replied: "They were the most heroic warriors of the silver elves before their death, and they swore to be the enemy of darkness forever after they died. They went with you to help you sweep Clear all the enemies in the dark, but the altar is getting weaker and weaker, they can''t leave the area, can''t project for too long, and finally ... "He paused. "Take care of Metisha, she is a poor child," the elf emperor whispered. Antitina, Brando, and Roman nodded together. But the noble Qian Jin quickly turned back and asked Brando in a low voice: "He believes us so?" She thought that there was at least a test or something, but I didn''t expect Esotan to speak so well. "Of course," Brando said solemnly, and whispered, "You don''t understand the circumstances under which the covenant between human beings and races was signed. That is called the sacred provision. It was agreed that there was hardly any interest involved, and it was purely a covenant concluded for the sake of survival. In that era, the races that opposed the rule of the Dark Dragon were as close as brothers, otherwise the war would not be necessary ... ... " "Do you mean the battle of the saints?" Antitina whispered. Brando nodded. But he suddenly moved his heart, with the same brow, and immediately turned back in one direction. Immediately, he saw the same look of tiger tits, and the mercenary captain said nothing, but whispered to him, "The card echoes--" ... Vol 2 Chapter 96 Scene 96: The Fall (1) The battle was long over, and Connaught and the Dark Priest''s Dark Priest inspected the battlefield where the corpse was surrounded. The white smoke of the embers rose from the battlefield and there were dead people everywhere. Believers in black robes, the bodies of demons and mercenaries, they lived alive in the world less than a moment ago. After the blood has cooled down in the body, the skin becomes something like glue, like a pile of molds. . He took a few steps and turned over the body of a mercenary in leather armor, who moaned-the demon head frowned and a sword was added to kill the other''s life. Connant looked up, and said impatiently: "No, Archduke Lun''s only son-in-law is not here, Makaro''s--" "Since you are so familiar with him, why bother catching up to fight this battle?" The dark priest replied in a somber voice: "We lost a lot of people, it was caused by the tall man around Macaroo." "No investment, then come to harvest?" Connart raised his head and grinned, licking his lips bloodthirsty. He drew the blood-stained sword from the corpse and shouted at a few nearby men, "Bring up the remaining prisoners!" Several trembling grey wolf mercenaries were quickly taken up. In previous battles, these men had fought like the most heroic fighters. But outside the battle, the halo called courage was stripped, and they found themselves powerless, especially after seeing the scene where their companions were swallowed and bloodied by demons, and they realized that their power could not dominate their destiny at all . Knowing this, the fear of unknown encounters held their hearts. Among the five was the white-haired youth with whom Brando was familiar. He looked scornfully at his frightened companion. He stayed to cover the yula''s escape, so his arrest was also expected. He looked up to see the guy named Connard-they thought he was just the head of the card mercenary regiment, and they were the opposite-but he didn''t expect that the guy named Brando was right. Not only did they collude with Blackfire cultists, but they were the minions and running dogs of the shepherd. The guy named Connard is about the same age as Brando. He felt itchy when he thought of that guy, and no one dared to teach him that way except his father. It was a shame that made him grit his teeth. At the moment, Reddy had seen this guy and Brando as a kind of people, and they were so abominable. He looked at the other with the most contemptuous eyes, trying to stir the anger of the other. "As long as he comes to see me in trouble, I can humiliate him so that those unwieldy guys can see the courage of the gray wolf mercenaries." He had such an abacus in his mind, but he did not expect Conald to look at him with a slight glance, and then just smiled. She looked away and fell on another mercenary. "underestimate me?" Reddy was furious, and he struggled to charge forward. However, the dark mercenary was pressed tightly on the shoulder, unable to move at all, and it was impossible to swear, because there were still things tied to his mouth, and he could only make a whining sound. He saw Connard walk to the mercenary on the far right, whispered something to the mercenary, the mercenary paused, then shook his head hard. He thought that Connell should at least torture him, but he did not expect that the demon shook his head directly, and then his companion was dragged away in this way. Reddy couldn''t see anything behind him, but from the screams of that mercenary, he could also figure out that it was definitely not a good place, and then he heard a sound of thunderous sound, as if the bones were being pulled from the flesh The sound made by the internal organs slipping out of the body-the screams gradually lost their strength, then became mourning, and finally became a clicky, husky sound-followed by a deep roar. The voice finally disappeared, but the remaining mercenaries could not help fighting a cold war together. Then Connart walked to the next mercenary and asked something. The mercenary was so frightened that he couldn''t say a word sitting on the ground. The young mercenary commander shook his head with regret, straightened up, watching the mercenary receding, piercing his opponent with a sword, and kicking him out with one kick. He clapped his hands and asked his men to drag the body away. There are three mercenaries left, including Reddy. The white-haired youth saw that their two companions had been scared and almost lost their minds. It seemed that at this time they remembered that they were only doing this job for a bite. Their previous honors, beliefs, and because of the wolf maid The pride built by the glorious record of the Corps fell apart at this moment. They shuddered, pale, and realized that they just wanted to live. Reddy watched his companions who were extremely proud in the past and even laughed at the dangers of life and death. Now they are embarrassed and can''t help yelling at these indifferent guys, but he is also yelling at Connard. "Come to me, you bastard" He couldn''t speak, these voices could only be heard from his heart. Reddy never wanted to show himself so much at this moment, wasn''t it just a death, he wanted to let himself Take a look at these companions who are completely controlled by fear, there is nothing to fear from death. The most humiliating thing should be to yield to the enemy. But Connard didn''t seem to hear him, he just took the mercenaries one by one, and even as if this guy didn''t want any information at all, he didn''t even ask any more questions. Even if it was the last mercenary kneeling for mercy, vowing to join them and willing to say everything he knew, but his result was only dragged on. Soon only Reddy was left. Connold stopped before him-- The white-haired young man didn''t respond at first, but just jumped on like a mad dog subconsciously. But he was severely hit on the chest, and he was stung like a bereavement and rolled back several times. Then he got up ashamed and woke up-there was only one of him left here. After realizing this, his heart sank irresistibly, and no one can ''appreciate'' his heroism? Who will he show to? Enemy? But look at Connard with a look of indifference, and the dark clergyman who also can''t see the expressions around him. They obviously won''t appreciate him because of his heroic behavior. A bit of coldness wrapped around him, and Reddy gave a sudden stun. He thought of a problem, he just died here unclearly, and ended up with those unsightly guys? But how can this be? He is Reddy, the best young man in the group except Aiko. If he dies here, like those cold bodies, who knows how heroic he was? No, he can''t die so incompetently. But no one here can record all this, how he wished that there was still a hidden man in the forest. Or there are people on the battlefield pretending to be dead. It is good to record the scene of generosity before his death. Reddy told himself subconsciously that he was not afraid of death, what was death, he just did not want to die like those meaningless guys. But he knew that all of this was destined to be a hope. In the presence of the Blackfire, no one in the regiment could hide in this forest except the leader and Buga. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help tangling inside. Wandering between death and more meaningful death, his complexion also fluctuates. And Connard looked at the young man coldly, and didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and then he drew a dagger from the dark priest''s waist-Reddy suddenly hit a spirit, and finally realized the death. Approaching. But he didn''t expect Connard to ask a word without saying that he was a bastard, but he was a descendant of the Clan, a descendant of Cavalier Marco, and Eruin''s true heritage of the long aristocracy. He struggled, but immediately felt the coldness of the dagger blade around his neck. No, he didn''t want to die. At the last moment, Reddy finally showed a look of despair, and the will to fight in his eyes naturally disappeared. All these changes could not escape the eyes of the young commander, and Connart immediately retracted the dagger, took off the mask of the white-haired young man, and asked, "Do you want to die?" Reddy opened his mouth and wanted to say something ruthless, but he found that he couldn''t say a word and finally nodded silentlybut he suddenly reacted and shook his head. Then he felt his face dry, not because of his weakness, but because he was so scared that he didn''t even hear the other person''s words. What a shame. "Then I ask you a question." Connell straightened up and looked down at the young man. "The other team with you, how many people they have, and in what direction." When Reddy stayed, if the demon wanted him to reveal some core information of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment, he thought that he might really be indifferent for a moment. But since the group was mentioned, it was the enemy''s encounter. For a time, the white-haired young man subconsciously approached the other party and regarded these people as a group. He didn''t think he was surrendering, at most it was everyone''s cooperation. That guy dared to teach him. He thought with gritted teeth. "They left northeast, before you attacked. There were fifteen people, led by a young man, about the same size as the head of the group, and two women with him. He had twelve guards ... Reddy paused: "They seem to have at least silver power. I only learned this by overhearing the conversation between the head and the Bougainvilleians." He said without any detail, without even Connard''s reminder, to betray Brando in an orderly manner. If Brando were here, he would probably be laughed out of anger. He just punched this guy and punched him, and Connado kicked him like a dog. It seems that the child automatically forgot to clean it. Connard glanced at each other with the dark clergyman beside him. Vol 2 Chapter 97 Scene 97: The Fall (2) No one interrupted after Reddy finished speaking. The breezy wind under the night swept across the battlefield, and the air was filled with a faint **** smell. The demon-like leader of the card mercenary group and the dark priest stood quietly in the wind, as if chewing the words contained in this passage. information. Connaught raised his head and smiled slightly. Seems to appreciate the cooperation of young people, but he always appreciates, whether it is the death of the other party, or the obedience of the other party. "Twelve silver-level guards." He repeated the sentence of the white-haired young man: "What do you think?" "Twelve?" The dark priest looked up slightly. "It seems possible-even if it is a rumor, but it is true that there is no young man in the main force of Makaro." "No, no more doubt, indecision can only be bad." Connard waved his hand to interrupt him, and then looked back at the young man kneeling on the ground: "Are you a nobleman of the kingdom of heaven?" Reddy froze, then quickly nodded. "Okay, it looks like you are more valuable than those people." Connaught smiled like a demon: "We don''t need people who are worthless, so they are all dealt with. But you are different, you are determined, you know what you need . The Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment is over. The current affairs expert is Junjie. What are you willing to do with us? " The white-haired young man raised his head and paused for a moment, wondering what the other person said. Of course, I was afraid that this devil-like guy would have to make inroads. Connard mentioned his identity before, and he was afraid that he would get burned because of it. However, the other party''s words were already very clear. If he refused, the end would be the same as those useless guys. Reddy could not help but tangled again. He had betrayed his conscience once. At this moment, he was like a businessman who was losing money. He had invested more money and wanted to turn it around. To fight water. He was subconsciously unwilling to let this happen, and Connard gave him a last straw for life, but he hesitated for a moment, then clenched his teeth and caught it. Just to die, that''s what will come later. The young mercenary commander smiled: "Well, I''ll lend you a person-no, a team. You now lead them to catch up with the fifteen people, you don''t necessarily have to kill them, of course, if You really did itI''ll give you the position of head. "Connard leaned down and patted the other person''s face:" You can rest assured that I won''t lie to you. After all, this task is completed , I have to go somewhere else. " But Reddy didn''t listen to him at all, because the white-haired young man heard that he was just going to hunt down the guy named Brando, and he couldn''t help but sigh of relief. He had already prepared the strong man to break his wrist, but of course, it would be best if he didn''t break. At this moment he couldn''t help but feel a little grateful that his choice was correct. Not to mention the tempting condition. Although the card mercenary regiment is not as famous as the gray wolf mercenary regiment, it is also the largest mercenary regiment in the South. Thinking about the possibility that he might be in the position of head, Reddy couldn''t help feeling a little excited. But he looked up when he looked up. Because he saw the man in the black priest''s uniform walking away to the side, revealing a black body surrounded by a long black cloak covering his body. But after a moment''s stun, Reddy recognized the opponent from the weapon exposed under the cloak: "Maane ..." "Oh, was she called Akane?" The dark clergyman smiled gloomily: "Then it''s still the name now, anyway, I don''t have any talent for naming names. When you complete this task, she will give you-" The white-haired young man''s throat moved and his hands couldn''t help but subconsciously tightened. He liked the red-haired girl, which is a well-known fact in the mercenary regiment. But Akane only had a soft spot for Ai Ke, and for the feelings of other people''s siblings and relatives, Reddy knew this, but he still had a bit of extravagant hope. Looking forward to waiting for Yura to get married with Aiko, can I wait for an opportunity. But he knows that the chances are very small. He took a breath. Although Akane at this moment looked a little different from the girl in the past, what does it matter? He suddenly thought about what Connard had said. The Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps was finished, but he knew that Yura was still alivein fact, few people knew that he not only liked Akane but also spied on the blind girl It''s just a hypothesis that doesn''t exist, so he only held this ambition to heart. But at this moment, the beast lurking in his heart seemed to be agitated. ... Connaught smiled subtlely when he saw Reddy''s expression. He turned back and throwing the dagger to the dark priest-it was the sacrificial dagger of the opponent, but it could not be used casually to kill people. As a member of the tree shepherd, of course, it is not clear that sacrifices are a sacred activity and part of the whole plan to welcome the return of the Dark Dragon. The dark priest took a look at the red-haired girl and quickly followed. He bowed his head obediently and praised with a somber voice: "You are a master of juggling." In fact, only he knew that this demon-like young man had not asked the mercenaries any questions from the beginning. All performances were shown to Reddy. From the beginning, Connard recognized the weakness of the other party. "Human nature is weak, and it is the nature of animals to seek advantage and avoid harm. I never play with anyone, but just give them more choices--" the head of the mercenary regiment replied: "You know, compared to those For those who speak of honor and justice, one of my shortcomings is that I never lie. " The dark clergyman whispered a smile: "But a man is cunning, and he does not show his weak side." "That''s why torture is an art." Connard smiled. "Actually, I look at his identity. I buried the next dark chess in the kingdom of heaven, maybe it will be used sometime. But why? Do you agree to lend him the new pet? " "The little girl''s own will has not disappeared. Let her see how bad her past companions can be. Only by recognizing the dark side of human nature can she accelerate her identification with the information provided by the blood of God." Road. "Good plan." "What do you think, Master?" "Let''s get ready and go to Heyukier first. They actually headed northeast, knowing that the northeast is the territory of the lizard man, thinking backwards and going the other way. If it is not possible to grasp the human heart, this time the cunning fox I almost lied. " "To be honest," the dark priest shook his head. "I don''t like dealing with that stink lizard." "I dont like it either." Conrad replied, taking off his blood-stained gloves. ... The stars last night seemed to indicate that the weather is clear today. The brutal killings in the forest may be unknown to anyone except the parties. The only trace left is the faint black smoke on the sky behind Brando and his party. The scorching sun is still exposing the forests in this area, and the layered canopies show the thrilling emerald green-the green of life after absorbing enough sunlight. Although this is only a non-existent possibility, the mercenaries who experienced a slaughter last night can''t help but doubt that these trees can become so lush after they have absorbed blood nutrients. They whispered in private, but the extremely low voice did not escape the young people''s extremely keen perception. "Feudal superstition is terrible." Brando muttered, he turned over and looked at the dark card in his hand. Obviously the texture of silver, but showing a weird black ink, metissa smiled so warmly, but also contrasted. This is his only black card, but he has to go there to find a land card that can provide dark elements. If the little girl can be summoned as soon as possible, he can walk sideways for a long time. But for now, this is a clueless thing. He looked at the card stupidly-he suddenly stopped his movements, and was once again convinced that the throbbing feeling in his heart last night was exactly the card echoing. This means in the mage''s rules that there is another card in the same deck from the cards he owns in this area, and there is a bridge echo between the cards-if he was not yesterday Mage Brigadier, then it is estimated that the response is not a ''card echo'', but a ''resonant reaction'' like the magic that happened in the Golden Tree Canyon last time. But he searched all his cards and found that the destiny card that echoed them turned out to be this one? -Unicorn Knight representing Metisha. The yongge deck was created for him, but even Brando did nt expect that new rules would be added to this deck in such a short period of time. That may be a newly generated destiny card, or it may be an existence that echoes the attributes of ''Metisha'', whether it is equipment, creatures, or enchantments. In short, it means that the thing has been sealed in this The potential of the deck. Unfortunately, it can''t be a land card, because Brando already knows that land cards will not respond to any cards except for a few exceptions. This echo has happened six times since last night, once closer than once. The last time they were more than an hour ago was almost to their left. This discovery made Brando a little bit confused. Could it really be some kind of creature? Or is someone moving with that card? He looked up at the sun, and after a night of trek, it was almost noon. After the black iron is above the strength, or after the constitution reaches 3 energy levels, not sleeping for one or two nights will not cause any impact. It was just that Roman and Antitina were a little more struggling. When Brando looked back, he looked at the situation of the two ladies. Fortunately, the elf sister and sister took care of them, and they could barely follow the team. not much time. Because of the delay in the altar of order, they now have to hurry every minute. Vol 2 Chapter 98 Scene 98: The Fall (3) It can be said that time is short. But that''s only relatively speaking. Blackfire activities in this forest mean that they are in danger everywhere. But on the other hand, Brando was assured that he knew that Blackfire members were still looking for Macaro and Buga at this moment, and what they had to face was nothing but the defense of the empty Lizardman''s nest. Although a battle is inevitable, as he also knows that the lizards are a bandit on the surface, but it is a dark chess move by the shepherd-because the strategy clearly writes that the whole event is a trap, even Xiabu Some officials in the town of Lee have been bought by the shepherds, dug the pits and waited for Makaro to jump down. Of course, the cunning fox is indeed well-deserved, and even in this case, he still sent the only son-in-law of Grand Prix Lun safely with his keen instinct, but he himself had to pour the mold. But what does all this have to do with Brando. The Raiders mentioned that the Blackfire members did not merge with the Lizardmen, because the plot had ended before that, which means that their only opponent was the pile of reptiles that had not yet fully evolved. He only had to look at the eleven heavy infantry behind him who had more than twenty silver-crowned helmets covered in silver armor and wing-shaped guards with only a pair of pale silver eyes on the outside. Those were the backbone of the Elven Guards, the Phoenix Guards, and the land forces of the Holy Alliance. Although the only elf guard commander with a golden helmet had clearly told him that their strength was escaping after leaving the altar, Brando was not worried that the old nest of the lizardmen was two days away from the altar. Within-less than the half-life of these Elf Guard forces. Moreover, even after the half-life period, even after the power is attenuated by half, the Phoenix Guard''s elf soldiers are not weaker than the 30th-level elite, and it is easy to push the lizardmen. The only Worrying Blackfire believer is hiding with Buga at the moment. When they return, Brando thinks that he has taken the Sage''s slate and the necklace of Melissa away, so he can consider leaving them. Next to the corpse of the reptile. Treasures, quest items, and experience are all indispensable. Especially for ashes players. Even Brando has repeatedly considered whether to make a good design, how to use these ''resources'' that he has at hand, and **** the possible 50-level boss. The use of advanced npc to kill bosses is the most exciting thing in the game. As for the controversial leader of the card hire corps, it should be a side dish for dinner. Of course, in addition to these yy, Brando still has headaches. Because most Silver Elves are silent and arrogant, they are far behind this team-in fact they only need to be sure that no one can bypass them at this distance to attack Brando, which is enough Already. Although human beings are their allies, the silver elves have high self-esteem and are reluctant to walk with human mercenaries, which is reasonable. Of course, this reasonableness is also what they think. The Rubis mercenaries under Brando''s mercy have long been angry. When have they been so despised? The tiger bird looked back at these elf soldiers and couldn''t help frowning; he knew how terrible these guys were behind, so he didn''t say much, just said, "Master Lord, the unicorn knight this card is'' The core card of Yongge''s deck can only interact with the core card. "Yes, yes," Brando interrupted the uncle''s words in his heart: "You''ve said it six times. The main card is silver quality, and the two second cards must also be silver quality, right? I can remember both Of course, I care about this, but you also notice that the card is getting closer and closer to us. I think there''s something weird in it, so why don''t we wait for it? The tiger bird smiled, why didn''t he know this, but the Lord Lord seemed to be indifferent to these important things. You need to know that the stronger the Travelling Mage, the stronger their summoned creatures, but Brando seems to be unable to hear this. He has hinted more than once that he should focus on the practice and collection of cards of the travelling mage, but Brando is still his own way, step by step. Although the mercenary captain was well-informed, at this moment he did not know what Brando was trying to achieve. Is it just a prince who wants to be a sect? In his opinion, this is a bit too meaningless, especially after contacting the world of the travelling mage. Mortal is mortal after all, and the ultimate purpose of the travelling mage is to explore the true meaning of this world and to find a way to a higher level of existence. Is everything really attractive compared to this? The tiger bird couldn''t help but touch his chin with a beard, and he couldn''t understand Brando''s thoughts. But he probably didn''t expect that, in fact, Brando''s idea at this time was more ''easy to understand'' than he thought, because he was drooling at a bunch of spoils yy which might not even exist. The boss s appeal to players is always there, especially if you know you have a chance to kill it. But when the young man was thinking of being unable to extricate himself, he suddenly felt that someone had taken a photo behind his back. This shock was nothing but trivial, Brando''s soul fluttered back and saw a bling helmet and silver-gray eyes below. That Elf Commander. Brando recognized the other person at a glance, and couldn''t help but yell at him, saying that he didn''t walk without sound. He then patted his chest and took a breath and asked, "What''s wrong?" But the elf commander was actually a bit wrong, even though the Phoenix Guards claimed to be the mainland''s best heavy infantry infantry-of course, this was almost seven centuries ago index of. However, their strength lies in combat skills and equipment, not in stealth skills. Brando was taken aback simply because he had been too far away. The elf commander did not have the slightest guilt for scaring the leader of the team. Of course, if the elf removed the helmet, it would be so beautiful that Brando would be jealous to death, but this face There was no expression at this moment. He just gestured indifferently, and whispered, "A group of people are rushing towards us in this direction." "Escape?" Brando took a moment to notice the other''s words. He thought what people would flee in this direction at this time. In theory, Bugat''s party should be in the south. The Raiders clearly write this point, Brando is convinced, because he has never depended on the history ever since he arrived in this world. The elf commander glanced at him with silver-gray eyes, as if dissatisfied with his question, but the other nodded. Brando knows that this dude is not kidding himself-in fact he has been wondering if these guys are kidding, or is there no interpretation of the word joking in their dictionary? But it didn''t matter, he immediately raised his hand to stop the others. Brando had already established prestige among this group (except for the Silver Elves). With a gesture of his hand, the mercenaries stopped immediately. Originally drowsy Antietina and Roman were also agitating at this moment. Miss Merchant looked up and asked curiously, "What''s wrong, Brando?" Brando made a snoring gesture, and soon enough, he heard the sound of limping through the bushes. The footsteps were very messy, as if panic-stricken, and it could be heard that a group of people were escaping. Brando looked at the elves around him and couldn''t help but admire it. He thought it was a high-level npc, and this alertness is not comparable to that of ordinary players. He has seen many players take out adventures like spring outings, which is simply unsightly. Of course, the player''s personal strength is strong, and sometimes even when the results of the raid are encountered, it may be written upside down, which is another story. He listened to his ear again, and sure enough, he captured another sound source farther awaychasing troops and horses. Brando''s complexion immediately became serious, and there were only two forces that could use the horse to travel in this area. One is the Lizardmen and their traditional dragon-hunting cavalry, and the other is the Blackfire cult and their demons. It is difficult for warhorses to exert their advantages in the forest, especially in this hilly forest. I''ve seen someone so run away in the woods of a hilly area. He immediately separated everyone and prepared to fight. But the next moment, those panic-stricken refugees entered his field of vision. A group of six people, half male and female, were all ragged like refugees. The body was covered with all kinds of wounds, but fortunately, at least no weapons were lost-no weapons were lost, no fighting spirit was lost, and under these conditions it was enough to show that they were extremely good mercenaries. It was exactly this way that Brando had recognized their identity from the costumes of these men: mercenaries of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment. No, these were not just mercenaries of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Group, Brando narrowed his eyes. The group of Jadran mercenaries, the rare heavy infantry in the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment, had happened to meet these people before. However, he immediately frowned, not right. According to the Raiders, Blackfire members and Grey Wolf mercenaries should not be in this direction. He thought for a moment, thinking of a small number of mercenaries who might have separated from Buga and others. Although the possibility of being scattered far and wide may seem a little small, Brando is more willing to believe this than the other possibility. . The mercenaries, men and women, were shocked when they saw Brando''s party, and their expressions were almost desperate. But the next moment, some of them recognized Brando, in fact Brando also recognized the other, the young man who had a few words with Reddy that afternoon. Of course, compared to the frizzy white-haired boy, his impression of this young man is much better. What name did he remember? Oh, right! Sandford! "Mr. Brando, help us!" The young man named Sandford saw Brando as if he had seen a savior. His whole body seemed to have been emptied. He knelt down and raised his head anxiously. Shouted quietly. Although Brando doesn''t like to gossip, but he is not a dead man. Besides, he now holds the thick thighs of the Phoenix Guard, which is a good time for himhe knows that the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment is goodbye. Although Carlo was sorry that his old men had treated them as cannon fodder, this cannot change the fact that most of these people are experienced fighters-they are mercenaries and have no other way out. In this case, young people You can buy them well. Judran, one of the best mercenaries. Having figured this out, Brando immediately nodded and ordered his mercenaries to protect these people, of course, at the same time asked the questions he was most concerned about at the moment: "Why are you here?" "We ..." But unfortunately, before Sandford could answer, the followers had already helped him answer. I saw a rattling sound in the woods not far away, the leaves trembled, and then rushed out from behind several knights riding wild boars. Of course it wasn''t a wild boar. Except for the wood elves behind it, probably only Brando knew what the Blackfire cults were riding. Inferior demon, a low-level demon that looks like a wild boar, but has mixed spots of brown and cyan, with four pairs of fangs and four eyes. The inferior demon is one of the important components of the demon''s lower cavalry. It is also a good complement to these black fire believers, but Brando sees that these black fire believers are taking a breath of air. "Mr. Brando, be careful ... they ... weird," Sandford whispered. Nonsense, of course weird! Brando couldn''t help but yell at his heart, and the dozen or so Blackfire believers were all high-level apostles, wasn''t it weird? This is the elite cavalry of the Blackfire cult, why did they come to chase these five mercenaries like beggars? No, wait. He suddenly pulled out his long sword. Brando was aware of a problem, and if pursued seriously, Sandford would have no chance to come here. In other words, they were deliberately rushed to this place, but what does it mean, demonstration? He stared closely at the Blackfire cult opposite, and he was afraid to confirm whether these annoying guys were following their own group, even though they did not seem to have much intersection. But at this time, the elf commander suddenly said behind him, "There are still people in the forest." Brando immediately looked in that direction-there was no silhouette in the forest, he could only see the leaves of bushes stacked in that direction, forming a mottled color in the forest. But for a moment, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart. The unicorn knight''s card seemed to have a beating in his hand. Good guy, it''s a card reaction again! It turned out to be such a thing. Vol 2 Chapter 99 Act 99: The Fall (4) Judging from the distance of each echo of the card, this group of black fire believers really made a special trip to trouble him. Brando shook his head and said that I was looking for you, and you came back. This kind of service attitude, which is based on unfavorable self-interest and dedicated to people, only travels far and wide to deliver equipment and experience, is really worth promoting. But it turned out to be the case. Although his eyes were silent, Brando had already felt the existence of the other side of the forest. He couldn''t help but patted his forehead, a bit helpless-- "Come out." Brando waved to the forest in that direction. Quietly between the woodlands. The mercenaries were all stunned, turning back to look at him and the Silver Elf commander behind him; the young man gave a slight sigh, squeaked. "Don''t come out?" He sneered, pointing his right hand forward: "oss!" Brando had never had any good patience. Since the other party was determined to hide and seek with him, he naturally didn''t mind using violence to take this. The guy who didn''t know any good rushed out. The direction of the air flow became disordered for a moment, as if the space was filled with countless mad vectors to the center, the atmosphere swirled and compressed-and then burst out, and the majestic energy suddenly moved forward. Taking Brando as the center, the trees on both sides suddenly slammed and snapped. After a loud noise, the energy of a wind bomb has cleared a radial area in the forest, the smoke and dust have cleared, revealing a red-haired girl behind. The strong air flow had torn the cloak over her, revealing the red and black armor belowthe girl was wearing a one-piece battle dress, the armor of the skirt just dropped to the knee, and the steel shin of the boots was below A, red and black-just right to form the absolute realm. She held the axe gun in front of her in a combat posture, and seemed to block the forward movement of the wind bomb by just this action: as can be seen from the obvious traces on the ground, the impact caused by the air flow separated behind the red-haired girl Two wakes extending more than ten meters forward were formed, and then gradually disappeared. Strong. There was only one such idea in everyone''s mind at this moment. After the wind, the ring has the destructive force of the peak of the black iron, and the impact is even worse. If you want to block the attack from the front, you must have at least the power of silver. But to be unscathed, even without moving your body ... Golden Order. The mercenaries present could not help moaning from the bottom of their hearts. Tiger **** rubbed their temples, and said to themselves what happened, did they come to the age of chaos? In the past few days, the power of the golden level has emerged endlessly, and all of them are so young; it is understandable that it is close to the capital of the capital, or the wealthy and prosperous areas of large cities, but here is what Eruin asked. Dener, the most southern remote mountain, what''s wrong with this world? After a moment of silence. The red-haired girl shook her ponytail and she looked up. A pair of golden red eyes stared at Brando without blinking, and if the flames burned inside, it was full of will to fight. She straightened up, the axe gun flung backwards, and a flashing thunder arc flashed, and the woods in the same direction suddenly made a sound of "click" and fell down. The girl smiled, showing her white teeth: "Is it just that kind of patience?" It really is her. Brando sighed, how he forgot that the boss still exists in this forest. The God of Thunder, the crimson ghost knight, Milfit, Brando watched the girl hold the strangely shaped axe gun pointing to the ground with one hand, and instantly recognized the identity of the other. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed, how could he forget this thing-the thunder gun that made countless mercenaries fascinated at that time, but maybe he didn''t expect that in such a forward age, the young lady Zhanshan is king in this place. In fact, he had already guessed the answer just now, but just before the answer was actually announced, no one was sure that he was right. The rules of Yongge turned out to be immortal. The heart turned to the light, but fell into darkness, as if wailing and lingering gently. The two ghost knights born in the same area resonated from the beginning. Brando couldn''t help but look at the card in his hand and thought, Lord Martha, I am in the name of Yongge. It is hoped that this set is invincible to thousands of armies like the Silver Song''s Eversong Legion, not this meaning! However, he looked up and keenly realized that the red-haired girl at this moment did not seem to be in a ghost state. But the other side is the same Millfitt, whether it is the way of shooting or the appearance is so consistent. However, in history, Millfit is obviously an incomplete **** and is in a ghost form. However, the red-haired girl in front of him is neither a ghost form, but from the breath, he feels that he has received the complete blood of God But what is going on here? "Jane! Reddy!" Suddenly a voice called around him. Brando looked back and saw that the young man Sandov was dragged back by Rubis''s mercenaries. He looked at the other person''s shocked eyes, and sure enough he saw the red-haired girl not far behind. At that moment, a white-haired head was timidly hiding behind the bush, who was the young man Reddy who had been dragging him in front of him like two-hundred and fifty-eight thousand? "I rely on this pretense again." Brando scolded in his heart, thinking he had taught this guy last night, and the other party would at least converge, but he didn''t expect to find him again today. But wait, how could this guy mix with Blackfire? Brando''s gaze fixed and he found a bad demon beside the white-haired youth. Oh, that''s it. He couldn''t help but smile sneerfully: "Just after taking refuge in the new master, I can''t wait to kill the old companions. It''s really due diligence." Everyone is stunned-- "Reddy, you, you trusted them?" Some of the mercenaries in Sandford''s former Gray Wolf mercenary group hadn''t responded yet. They looked back at Reddy and could hardly believe their ears. But these people are not stupid, after all, everything that happened before Lenovo did not understand everything. A bit irritable, he immediately reddened his eyes and yelled, "You traitor, I still thought of you as a brother!" "Reddy, you''ve let us down!" Sandford asked for a moment before he asked, "Reddy, what''s going on?" If his gaze could kill people, Reddy had probably delayed Brandoling several times. At this time, he almost had the heart to swallow the other person. He originally wanted to hide behind the scenes and let the Blackfire believers kill these `` brothers '''' or `` companions '''' who had known him before. In this way, no one is questioned, and his conscience naturally does not need to be condemned-of course if he is convinced that he has a conscience. However, I did not expect that this wishful thinking abacus had been completely broken by a wind bomb of Brando. He couldn''t help cursing viciously in his heart, cursing how Brando and the sharp-eared elf behind him found him. Wait, the sharp-eared elf? Then he froze slightly-he had seen the more than twenty full-body armored elves behind Brando, how did these guys appear? Is the head-no, that sly "maned wolf" is still set up here? Reddy glanced carefully first, for fear it was a trap. But then he calmed down again, and when Akane was here, he didn''t have to be afraid of ambush at all. The current Akane, or should be called the God of Thunder, "Millfit" is a gold-level strength, with 20-30 silver-level guards, but it is also vulnerable. After calming down, he straightened up and glanced scornfully at the elf warriors. Thinking of the elven heavy armored infantry, these guys are really creative. Don''t you know that the most suitable profession for the weak and agile elves is a ranger, shooter or hunter? He sneered in his heart, but noticed the eyes of a few former companions or hatred or questions, and suddenly realized that he needed to explain. How could he be called a traitor? Reddy couldn''t help but be grateful for the plan, which is why he drove these people to this place. One is to let Brando and his team take out their manpower to take care of these guys who have little fighting power. On the one hand, it is also to make excuses after being dismantled. He turned the ring on his hand, smiled hypocritically, and replied, "No, no, everyone, I didn''t rely on Captain Connard. I just reached an agreement with him and used his strength to deal with this. Guy-- " He raised his finger to Brando: "This guy causing all this trouble." "Me?" Brando pointed to himself, couldn''t help but be a little funny. "That''s right, it''s you." Reddy looked at Brando, new hatred rushed into his heart. I couldn''t help but my eyes were a little red: "If it weren''t for you, how would I have become what I am now. Huh, that old **** Makaro would rather let us be cannon fodder to draw the attention of those black fire believers. Make sure you can leave safely. It s really different from person to person. But he probably did nt expect that this would happen in the end? He couldn''t help smirking: "Mr. Brando, twelve silver guards, it''s amazing, I''m so scared. But what are you going to do this time, you still have the confidence to shine in front of my people Did you teach me the courage last night? " Brando was so annoyed by this narcissistic guy that he was about to speak. He didn''t expect the white-haired young man to interrupt him with a wave of his hand: "Don''t quibble, Captain Conrad has told everything Me. Why else would they assign me so many elites just to chase you? I''m not stupid, so you''re the real Aiko, right--? " What, I''m Aike? Brando almost didn''t directly fall into the petrochemical state- Right to your sister! Vol 2 Chapter 100 Scene one hundred (10) I''m Aike? I rely, I''m still your grandpa! Brando reacted and scolded in his heart. However, he immediately thought about the cause and effect, and could not help yelling at Makaro for shamelessness, and even he used it. He took a deep breath, for the time being, to write down the account first, and later have time to slowly go to Lantonilan to find this guy to settle accounts, after all, in his opinion, it is better to solve this blank guy first. At this moment, he really felt that if he talked to this guy more, he would lose ten years of life. But before he had time to speak, he heard Sandford interjecting: "So, Reddy, do you really trust Connard?" Brando turned back and saw the young man calm down. He raised his head, staring coldly at the arrogant eyes. There was no superfluous expression on his face, only a little disappointment. Brando froze slightly, not expecting this easy-going young man to have the same side. The white-haired young man froze. He looked at the people in front of himor his former companions; he looked at Sandford''s gaze, which he could not dare face up to, and could not help but wince subconsciously, but saw Everyone else looked at him indignantly. But these questioning eyes stirred up his resistance, and Reddy snorted coldly: "It was originally that simple, Macaroo has given up on us, can''t you see? That old guy just took you As a **** that can be used, why should I die for him? In this case, why can''t I choose a better way to live? " "So you came to kill us and show loyalty to your new master?" Sandford asked coldly, "I am your best friend, Reddy. These people were also your companions, Macaro is sorry for you, and we are sorry for you? " Reddy suffocated. He gritted his teeth and laboredly replied, "I didn''t want to kill you at all. You have to be with me, and I''m still your companion." The white-haired youth hesitated before answering with some guilty conscience. "I don''t need your charity!" Sandef snorted a bit disgustingly. "I treat you as my best friend. I''m really blind." "So do we!" The ragged men and women of the gray wolf mercenaries replied indignantly. Brando had been looking at the scene of the arrogant renegade rebels across the room, but he didn''t expect Sandford to turn around at this time, and bowed him respectfully: "Mr. Brando, Reddy is right .Macaro has indeed abandoned us this time, but the head has treated us like loved ones for the past ten years. If there is any resentment, this moment has also disappeared. From this moment, we are just a group of poor worms that no one keeps. No more, Mr. Brando, only you are willing to save us-if you want, we want to join your team. We have no requirements, we can only survive, that''s all-" Brando froze slightly, then looked up at the others, and found that most of these ''refugees'' of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment seemed to have accepted Sandford''s offer. It can be seen that this young man is quite influential in this group of people. But he lowered his eyelids, and looked at Reddy with a smile, not far away: "That''s what you said, but you forgot? This guy said that I have a close relationship with the head of Mr. Macaro in your mouth, Even if that''s the case, can you accept it? " "That guy has been stunned by hatred and is no different from an idiot! Can he believe it?" A big man of the mercenary couldn''t help snorting. Brando went to see Sandford again, but the latter nodded. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart, thinking that this white hair didn''t seem to be doing all the bad things, at least to bring such a group of experienced mercenaries to his door, didn''t he? However, Brando was still serious on the surface, and replied solemnly: "This will be discussed later, and now it seems that Mr. Reddy and I have a little personal grievances to resolve. It will not be too late to deal with this matter first " Brando said, raising his head-but it was okay not to lift it, he was almost half annoyed when he lifted it. Because he saw Reddy''s mouth wide open and laughed three times exaggeratedly: "Ha-ha-ha!" The white-haired young man gave them a scornful look, and said, "You deal with me? Bran Many-oh no, Mr. Aike. About now you haven''t figured out the status, these high-level black fire believers are the elite of the black fire sect, each of them has the silver peak strength. Of course, not to mention This Miss Qian-she is my fighter now, wouldn''t you not know the goods? She is a fighter with the strength of Jin Zhijie, and you are so arrogant that you have to deal with me in this power comparison, haha, with Thirty silver guards? This joke isn''t funny. " He said as he walked behind Akane, trying to cooperatively reach out and pat the face of the red-haired girl. But the latter stretched out his face in a very shameless manner, and the red-haired girl turned back and looked at him coldly. Reddy coughed awkwardly, but fortunately his former companions did not care about his embarrassment. Because a few gray wolf mercenaries, including Sandford, were all shocked by his words-they knew that this guy didn''t need to lie, but they didn''t expect the lunatic to be so disgusted that he started attacking someone he liked in the past. Of course, they thought it a little wrong with our Baimao classmates. After all, Qian''s transformation was done by the dark priest. He didn''t even think he had the ability. But on the other hand, they were so cold in their hearts that they did not expect that all these high-ranking black fire believers were all silver superior powers, and there was even a gold-level existence aside. Although the existence of Jin Zhijie was their companion in the past, the red-haired girl is not as if she knew them at this moment. The gray wolf mercenaries could not help but take a step back subconsciously. Are they really going to be buried here today? They subconsciously looked at their ''new boss'', but this was not good. At a glance, everyone was stunned: the young ''businessman'' still had the mood to comfort his girlfriend at this time "It''s okay, don''t bother with that arrogance." Brando turned back and patted Roman''s little face unexpectedly, saying in a reassuring tone. "I, I just ignored him, you, what are you doing, don''t touch the girl''s face casually!" Roman raised her small eyebrows, and she hurriedly blushed to block Brando''s hand to prevent him from taking advantage further, while loudly Justified. Rubis''s mercenaries were okay, and they were not surprised, not to mention that they had long seen the arrogance and dissatisfaction. They looked at Brando together, and then looked at more than twenty silver elven heavy infantry standing like piles of wood behind them, knowing exactly who was going to be unluckythe Lord s adult was upright, but his stomach was bad. Will easily lose money. But I don''t know if the underlying gray wolf mercenaries suddenly petrified, and screamed in their hearts: Hey, have you grown up, have you figured out the situation? Opposite the existence of a group of silver upper ranks! But Brando''s indifference did its job. Reddy was trembling with anger, and he wouldn''t have been so arrogant, but the humiliation that Brando and Connard had given him last night was suffocating until now. He couldn''t help barking like a crazy dog: "Come on me, get rid of them! No, leave a dog for the young man, and I want to let it offend me-" He shouted this sentence , Finally calmed down: "There are those two women who will keep me alive-" After he gave the order, he couldn''t help laughing and licking his lips. But Brando turned around at this time, he raised a hand-- and many more? Reddy froze, his order had been issued, at this time it was a little late to beg for mercy. He watched the Blackfire cults rush forward enthusiastically, as if it were not their enemies in front of them, but their father and foe, there was no room to stop at all. The white-haired young man froze for a moment, and thought so well, just to let him see if the other party knew what fear meant. "Let you pretend you" he cursed heartily. The faces of the gray wolf mercenaries suddenly darkened, and they could not help but feel cold. But even so, these soldiers still trembled to pick up their weapons and prepare for the final fight-the big deal is to die. They are the gray wolf mercenaries. Even if they have only stood in this name, they can not violate their promises, let This name is dusty. Reddy''s eyes widened, as if he wanted to take a good look at the end of these guys who were against him. But he immediately saw that when Brando raised his hand, he just spoke to him with a smileit was not begging. It took a long time for Radi to react. The meaning of that sentence was: "Unfortunately, you are early." Am I early? The white-haired young man is a whole person. What does this sentence mean? Is the other person already scared of mental disorder? However, he didn''t immediately think so. He saw the young man''s raised hand waving downwards. With this wave, more than twenty heavily armored and expressionless elf infantry behind him suddenly moved. With this move, Reddy''s face changed. He did come early. If he came a day or two later, although there was no way to take Brando, at least he would not be buried here. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. As Reddy''s face changed, so did the wolf mercenaries, Rubies'' mercenaries, and even Antitina''s. Because everyone saw that more than twenty forward silver elf guards suddenly appeared colorful brilliance, some gorgeous, some dim, those lights that looked like rainbows-wrapped around their armor , Wrapped in their weapons, represents only one meaning. The power of elements. Continental infantry, Templars! What elves are only suitable for hunters, rangers, and shooters, and Reddy only feels that what he has said is just slapping and crackling. The high-ranking black fire cultists were too late to wake up from the frenetic state, and they were drowned by a colorful light saying, the sword passed, and the heads of humans and demons flying high. Twenty rainbows, go forward- ... Vol 2 Chapter 101 The 101st perfect story line Perhaps that should be said. The battle has ended before it has begun. The high-ranking black fire believer in silver is in front of the Phoenix Guard Elves heavy infantry in front of mastering the power of the elements, just like a newborn chick. The nation of silver elves is a proud and highly respected combat skill in their long lives. Their heavy infantry is by no means simple and well-equipped. When you face a hundred years of continuous improvement, You can imagine how helpless you are when fighting warriors on the skill. A look, a slight movement, is enough to betray all your intentions in the eyes of the most elaborate warriors of the silver elves. Brando saw that even high-level Blackfire members tried to show off their poor fighting skills in front of these elf warriors, and couldn''t help but laugh, let alone these poor worms, even based on his experience, he was afraid to be in these real Fighting in front of the fighting machine-For the silver elves, fighting is art, the supreme pursuit of beauty. Crude, so rude. The silver elves were simply incredible. Hundreds of years later, the dark servants used such poor combat skills to fight them. You must know that seven centuries ago, the Dark Dragon, Miner, and other servants, as the most powerful enemies of all intelligent creatures, possessed the most advanced civilization, the deepest magic, and the most amazing fighting skills. They have never Not hostile to civilization, because that brutal and dark rule itself once represented the most advanced civilization in the world. The fighting techniques of the people of the dark have been so fascinating that many of their compatriots have turned to the dark because of this, but they did not expect that after only a few hundred years, they have already retreated to this point. No, this is hardly a fighting skill. It''s almost unbearable. The Blackfire members apparently did not expect that their resistance to the final potential had erupted, but actually stirred the anger of the Silver Elves. In fact, it''s not just them. I am afraid that everyone except Brando will be ashamed of the Silver Elves'' view at the moment. Yes! After experiencing the battle of the Holy One, civilization has not progressed, but has retreated. The supreme force held by both sides of the war in the past has become a legend in mythology. But no matter what other people think, the battle is still settled just before the battle really begins. As if in the blink of an eye, the Blackfire cult has become a cold corpse on the ground, dark blood flowing down the headless, cold bodies, spreading along the uneven ground in the forest, like a bark The veins of growing black blood vessels. The white-haired young man seemed to be nailed in place by an invisible force, opened his mouth, and made a clicking noise in his throat. It took a long time for the scene to hear a crisp sound. Everyone turned back subconsciously, only to see that the huge sword in the hands of the big wolf mercenary fell into the ground, and he seemed to be unaware, and looked at those renewed in shock. Stop the entire Elven Guard. Twenty Templar knights with enlightened elements, Martha is on top, so is Eruin s power! The gray wolf mercenaries couldn''t help looking at Brando, and their hearts were shocked beyond one end. Who is it that can have twenty Templars as guards? Could it be that this young man was a prince of Cruz, but just passing by here? Although this speculation is ridiculous, it seems that the former is more acceptable than the appearance of twenty living Templar knights. some. But just when everyone was in a daze, the red-haired girl slammed her gun and stopped it between the Silver Elf Warrior and the white-haired youth. Her meaning was clear, she was reluctant to let the elves kill Reddy. The red-haired girl raised her head, she pursed her lips, her face a little dignified. She already knew that she was definitely not the opponent of any of these elven warriors, but even then, such knowledge still could not let the war in her eyes subside. Her center of gravity sank slightly, her body leaned forward, and she was already in a posture to fightas if a female leopard was about to explode. "Jane?" The girl''s action was so familiar that she almost thought that it was still in the past, that Akane was willing to fight for anyone in the gray wolf mercenary regiment. "Qian, that guy is a traitor! Why should you protect him!" The big man shouted. "Only this time" the red-haired girl gritted her teeth and said, but then she shook her head as if to get the thought out of her mind: "Only this last time, I can''t watch him die here." "Qian?" Reddy froze, this time even he seemed to see the shadow of the original Qian from the girl''s back. "Not yet!" The red-haired girl angered. "Go to Lord Connard!" Reddy stayed for a while, then reacted, running back and forth. But when Brando saw this scene, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. How insightful he was, he instantly caught the struggle of the "Red Knight"-rejection reaction! This shows that the girl''s own consciousness has not completely disappeared. What she said before was entirely based on her own consciousness, otherwise how could God make such a cold and ruthless life body take the initiative to protect others! So this shows that this **** is still a newborn! Realizing this, Brando suddenly realized why the red knight Milfit turned into a ghost knight in the end. He couldn''t help but give him a thumbs-up! Even the price of being was spared to fight against the invasion of the blood of God. This girl is really very personal, and he can''t help but feel a little reverent at the thought of it. But reverence, revenge, that disgusting arrogance can not let go, he Brando is not a person who likes to return to the tiger. This guy made it clear that he would walk around with him after eating. Who knows if he will become another Ultraman next time or something to trouble him? Even if the other party doesn''t have the protagonist''s aura, if it hurts Roman or other people around him, wouldn''t it be regretful? He made a decisive gesture, the meaning was clear: stun the girl and kill the **** behind. The elf commander beside Brando gave a slight glance, and for the first time he glanced at the young lord in surprise. Brando''s gestures before were not simple. They were one of the gesture commands often used by ancient commanders in the battle of the saints. These gesture commands have evolved to a considerable extent today. In this era, know Those who gestured seven centuries ago are few. But the surprise was one thing, and the commander quickly and professionally conveyed this command with a cold face. no doubt-- Trying to escape under the care of the twenty Templars is obviously a whimsical thing. Even if there is a gold-level presence to cope, the result will not change. ... Barlow, the ruins left by the era of the silver elves before the glorious age- The lizard commander Heyukier occupies one of the largest halls in the ruins. This hall was used by the silver elves for worship and important rituals in the past, but like other buildings, it was abandoned when several After the century, this once magnificent hall is now as dilapidated as ever. And it was about an instinct, or an expression of incomplete evolution-the lizard people still couldn''t get rid of some of their close relatives'' habits, just like Heyukier still maintains a very strong concept of territory-this hall He has long been regarded as a personal possession, and anyone who dares to touch his finger is tantamount to challenging his authority in this group of lizard robbers. But Heyukier is proud that he has always appreciated his own aesthetic. Compared to those stinking guys, he can naturally clean up the hall like a real civilized man-the center of the hall is covered with red carpet as in the past hundreds of years, and there are some different styles around it. I don''t know where to grab all kinds of furniture. The pieces of furniture didn''t stack up regularly, but Heyukier liked it especially, and he ordered his men to move them together. To facilitate his appreciation every day. When Connand opened the door with the Dark Priest''s Dark Priest and entered the hall, all three snorted coldly. The latter is because I don''t want to see these two annoying faces at all. The former is because I disdain the vulgar aesthetics of this reptile with underdeveloped limbs and uncomplicated brain. At least the mercenary commander can''t see it. What is the difference between this hall and the dump. "Donald, I heard--Matris--you''re dead there," Hejukki straightened his trench coat collar--a **** from a passing nobleman, a wrinkle Baba said sadly on his long face: "What a pity, false news, that''s one." "Last reminder, my name is Connard." The mercenary commander was really in no mood to correct the weird Cruz grammar that he didn''t know from there, just awoke his head. Don''t use the tongue roll intentionally Come and read his name. "Everything is the same." Heyukier looked at the black fire priest behind him, and asked with a contented expression: "I thought-would not come-you." Connart snorted coldly: "You have an excuse to investigate the graveyard of the King of the Silver Elves here. Actually, I think it''s very easy to be a bandit." He glanced around: "You grabbed these Something worth a lot of money? " The lizard Heuquier wrinkled deeper, and shook his head. "No, no. Do business-I''m here." "So what did you find?" "I found that there was one point. But-not much-progress." Heyukier shook his head, "We are not close-around that-the temple, but this thing-help me- Yes. "It stretched out a thin hand and shook a necklace," Witcher, I need some. " Connard and the Dark Priest glanced at each other. This lizard used the name of the investigation king''s cemetery to become the emperor here. Almost everyone thought so, and did not expect that it was really doing business here. But now is not the time to worry about this matter, the mercenary commander reorganized the content to speak, and said: "That is not a problem, but now we have one thing for you to help." "Once-I have already helped you." Heyuki said unhappy, he sent a message to bring the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps to the attention of other adventurers around him. "It''s good for you," the Dark Priest whispered. "Benefits-how''s it going?" "A big fish." Connard looked solemnly. ... ''Pop'' muffled. Brando grabbed the young man''s white hair and pressed his head into the dirt, making the other person scream. Judging from the information revealed by Reddy, the facts are already obvious. Although Brando is most reluctant to accept this result, he still has to admit that the plot has changed here. The other person is already following him-- In fact, he should have thought of this already. He changed the steps to complete the task, and the whole plot naturally reversed. In the previous Raiders, there was no mention of the betrayal of the crimson ghost knight and Reddy, nor did it mention that the card mercenary commander, Connard, would take the lead to go to the ruins of Barrow. In other words, the other party has completely abandoned the pursuit of Buga and Macaroo and searched for his existence instead. All these are deliberate illusions caused by that **** cunning fox. Although Brando''s teeth were itchy, he had to admit that the other party''s scheme was very successful and caused him a lot of trouble, and also made him very angry, with serious consequences. Antitina didn''t say a word after listening to Reddy''s description, and it took a long time to suggest, "Are we going to retreat temporarily, Lord Lord?" But Brando waved. To trouble him, be prepared to pay the price. Fortunately, this plot seems to be the so-called final course of 100% completion. Instead, he calmed down at this time and wanted to see how powerful these black fire cults are, isn''t it just a plot with the highest completion degree? Brando said that I hadn''t experienced it yet. I was going to see how Master Martha planned to give me this reward for completion. But he was soaring, but Sandford leaned over carefully, and whispered, "Master, what does Akane do?" Brando looked back and saw the future Miss Ghost Rider lying aside as if he was asleep, with several Elf Warriors standing beside her-kill? This is obviously impossible, let alone say that the newly joined gray wolf mercenaries have any ideas, even he himself would not agree. Jokingly, Akane has already been in touch with the Yongge card. If her fate is irretrievable, the best result will be the same as that of Meditis. However, because it is a newborn body god, and according to Reddy''s description, it seems to be a seal of a subordinate priest, then maybe there is salvation. Brando is not a madman who wants to seal himself as a card when he sees him. He would be willing to save this very characteristic lady. Not to mention that you can have a subordinate with a golden strength out of thin air. So he replied unconsciously: "Bring it on, after all, it''s your companion, maybe there''s still salvation." "Really!" Sandov was startled, then asked excitedly. Brando nodded. "I can only try." The young man nodded hurriedly, and of course he understood that Akane''s state must be abnormal. "What about this guy?" Antitina whispered a little disgustedly at Reddy, who was pressed to the ground. Hearing this sentence, the white-haired young man seemed to have regained strength all over his body. He struggled and lifted his head, his face was covered with muddy tears, and he shouted as hard as he could: "You promised, as long as I said it, you Won''t kill me " "I''m fine." Brando nodded. He clapped his hands and stood up, looking at the silver elf next to him: "Commander, so please help me to do it for you." ... Vol 2 Chapter 102 Scene 102: The Snake Leads Out of the Hole (1) To achieve 100% mission completion, it seems necessary to uproot all enemies in front. This task is far more difficult than Brando imagined. He originally thought that it would only be necessary to save the Gray Wolf Mercenary Group, but now it seems that this idea is a bit naive. The mission system of the Amber Sword is really not confusing, even if it comes to this world, it still shows its true colors. That being said, Brando still greeted the members of the torrentialrain mission team a hundred times in his heart. He counted with his fingers for the enemies he was about to face. Including more than a hundred lizard robbers mentioned in the information provided by Chablis to the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment, but the mission strategy stated that the actual number was more than a thousand people and even more. Then there are the black fire cultists, the number of which will not be less than two hundred, and the average strength is above the black iron, which is a big trouble. Finally, there are more than 70 dark mercenaries under Connard''s strength, which are almost the same as the Blackfire cultists; this is also the only most accurate report on the Raiders. Ha, this is really good news. Then the commander of the Lizard Man, Heyukier, has the silver peak strength, and Connold King''s rank is undoubted. As for the earth **** accompanied by the Blackfire cult, Brando didn''t even want to mention it. But Brando did not know that there was a subordinate dark priest in the other party, otherwise he would really scold his mother. He thought for a while, then looked back and saw that the silver elves had dealt with the white-haired arrogant. The gray wolf mercenaries are dealing with the wounds with the help of their colleagues, the mercenary Rubis mercenaries. They are about the same origin, these two groups get along very well. "What are you going to do?" A voice sounded beside him. Brando saw the silver elf commander with a gold helmet and hesitated. "If the human is not lying, the Blackfire and the Lizardmen are converging, they should be about the same speed as us. When we arrive, we may face more than just a group of black lizardmen." The Silver Elf Commander seemed to be saying something unrelated to himself. "Basically correct," Brando replied without thinking. "But I guess Connold had already seen Lizardman Commander Hejukil at this time, because he wanted to guard us from stepping out of the north first." The silver elf commander looked at him silently. Although he and his men were still very powerful at this time, as if pushing the lizard man out of the way, Brando knew that it was far from the case. He hasn''t heard that the task of SSSS completion can be accomplished by translation. "They should have released spies." "He thought we would run away?" Brando smiled. "But just right, I want to make them wrong." Brando didn''t guess it wrong, and tonight that evening, the Lizardman Dragon Hunting Cavalry scatters out of its den in Palogan. ... The next morning-- The shrubs on the hillside made a gurgling noise, a human hand and a slender elven one separated them to the left and right. Behind the bush, Brando and the silver elf commander looked at the movement in the valley calmly, and the young man looked for a moment, and said: "Dragon Hunting Cavalry." "This is the third team since yesterday--" The elf commander''s silver pupil reflected the appearance of the green valley below, his eyes remained unchanged. The speed and flexibility of the dragon hunting in the jungle is faster than any cavalry mount of this era, but it is still too far behind the shadow knights of the Miner. The dragon hunting leap forwards in the forest, and the swift figure from time to time from the tree crown The gap passed by, but unfortunately it was a bit slow in the eyes of the Master of the Silver Elf Warrior. "From this distance, it is already twice the usual range of general robber''s nest patrols. This is not normal even if the other party is under the shepherd ..." Brando murmured: "It seems so true It''s in story mode. " "What?" The Silver Elf commander turned back. "No," the young man realized his frustration, and hurriedly changed his voice. "It''s just estimating distance." "Have more." The Silver Elf commander glanced at him, and this is not the first time they have done this kind of thing since last night. Brando quickly nodded: "It''s really not good-looking, follow the original plan." He turned back and called: "Sanford." The original gray wolf mercenary, but now the young man who was now his subordinate ran up from below, raised his head and looked at the two people above him and asked, "Master! Lord, what''s the matter?" Although he has just joined, Brando has instructed Antitina to tell them clearly his "true identity". Of course adventurers, travellers, and even businessmen use a fake identity when walking outside, but these mercenaries are still very happy that Brando can trust them so much-not to mention the identity of a merchant. The identity of the future lord is obviously more attractive to these mercenaries. Rather than wandering and living without a place, mercenaries are more willing to be the nobleman''s followers, at least they can settle down. Especially from the description of the group of Rubis mercenaries, it is obvious that this young lord is different from the rigid and indifferent self-use and indifference of most aristocrats, and ignores the lives of subordinates, although they have just come from the ''Maned Wolf'' Macaro Learned a lesson-but in this chaotic world, what can these little people do? They also have to work harder to attract the attention of this adult. "Transfer the order and get ready to get started," Brando replied, looking down at the valley. "No problem, I''ll go now." But halfway through, the young man looked back a little puzzled and asked, "Master, I don''t really understand one thing ..." "Yep?" Sandford hesitated for a moment, but still gathered up the courage and asked, "I do nt think it s necessary to spend so much time on your strengths. You just have to kill them all the way, and I believe those lizards are simply unable to resist it. You said that they had a collusion with the Blackfire. As far as I know, even Eruin ... " He didn''t say the second half of the sentence, "Even though the royal family of Eruin would not be able to gather more than twenty Templars" Yes, although the total number of Templars in Eruin may be more than just There are so many twenty; but it must be understood that not everyone in these Templars works for the aristocracy, not to mention that even if there are those who remain loyal to one party, they are not all loyal to one. power. However, the subtext of this sentence sounded more like questioning Brando''s identity, so Sandford abruptly closed his mouth. But Brando still understood what he meant, and he smiled and replied, "Maybe you are a bit disappointed because these Elf allies are not my subordinates. They fight with us just because they have us. The common goal, and the other is that they can''t leave the area too far, or their strength will gradually weaken. " The young man froze, wondering what Brando meant by weakened power. But he immediately replied loudly: "No, Lord Lord. You misunderstood, we will not be disappointed-you forget, when we swore to follow you yesterday, not because you have great strength. It is to reward you Thank you, so we will never break our promise at any time, whether as a gray wolf mercenary or a former gray wolf mercenary. " But he immediately asked again, "Just, are these elves allies, Templar knights? Even with the decline of strength, is there such a strong effect ...?" When Brando saw Sandov''s expression, he knew that this guy understood something wrong. This is not to blame him. Indeed, according to ordinary people''s understanding, the strength of the Templar is to decline by as much as half and still maintain the peak of the Golden Order. Twenty peaks of gold are indeed enough to sweep the area. It''s a pity that things go against one''s wishes. There is another thing in this world called a hierarchy. The power is reduced by half, but the level is reduced by one. And unfortunately, this **** altar system is really how deducted it is. The peak state of the Elven Guards is just an ordinary unit of level 60, and half of it will become an ordinary unit of level 30, let alone say The peak of the Golden Order is that it is difficult to maintain the higher level of silver power. It is no problem to push the lizardmen flat with more than twenty silver-level units. The problem is that together with the earth **** and Conrad, the trouble is big. So he had to find a clever way. But this thing was a bit laborious to explain, so he simply waved his hand and replied, "Relax, go ahead and pass on the order. Trust me, I will bring you victory--" The young man froze and nodded strongly. The silver elf commander watched Sandford''s figure disappear into the woods, then looked back at Brando with silver-grey eyes, and replied, "You can''t see, human, you''re still arrogant." "I''m confident." Brando looked up and corrected seriously: "Remember, this is not the battlefield of the Holy War, nor is it the era in which the stars shine. Many genius commanders make everything normal. Tactics are overshadowed. Of course, perhaps in the near future, this continent will usher in that era, but not now. " He looked up, looked at the forests in the north, and replied word by word: "Now here, I believe no one has the ability to take victory away from me. I am with you as a senior head With these words, Commander, you can record it. " The silver elf looked at him, then lowered his head to take off the helmet with the golden spiked wing guard. When he looked up again, he showed a beautiful and indifferent face: "To be honest, I didn''t understand." The other party replied so. "You said, ''Maybe in the near future, maybe this continent will usher in that era again.''" The silver elf turned his face sideways, and the cold outline of the side face was so beautiful that women should be jealous. Meaning, the Dark Dragon will return to this continent again? " "No, that''s another thing." "You are so sure, human? Can you see through the future?" Another cold question. Brando suffocated, thinking how this guy caught the loophole so powerfully, the game development team simply hired you to catch the bug. However, he hesitated, and said, "It is not foresight, but a hunch. If you don''t believe it, when that time comes, I will return to this place to tell you what happened in the outside world and how" He didn''t know why he said that, but maybe some secrets had been in his heart for too long. This guy was just a ghost who couldn''t leave here, he thought so. The silver elf stunned, and then smiled indifferently: "That''s the beauty." "Brando." "Brando, then I''ll wait to see what you call victory." This **** still doesn''t believe it. "It''s good to hear," Brando replied gritted teeth. Vol 2 Chapter 103 Chapter 103: The Snake Leads to the Hole (2) For Kogin, the valley was a little weird. In fact, it doesn''t like this silent state, because the danger is always lurking in the calm waves, it is like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark, and when it is cold, it jumps out and bites you. Kirgin is a captain of the Lizardmen Dragon Cavalry Division. In his usual operations, the commands he receives are often straightforward and simpleattack or plunderbut the Dragon Cavalry also occasionally acts as a reconnaissance unit. One of the nasty tasks. Scouts are too dangerous, especially in the jungle. Professional skills often have a say more than speed and flexibility. Kerkin also didn''t like the situation where he couldn''t make use of his advantages. It lifted its head, and its narrow prismatic pupils reflected the sun''s white golden light. The warmth of the sun dispelled the last trace of coldness that remained after one night. When the temperature soaked into the cold blood of this lizard-man, it could not help but sting. The Lizardman Lieutenant looked like he shook his head in disgust. It pursued the unusual smell in the air with the unique nasal structure of the lizards. The command required them to search for a group of humans. But where are these humans? To the north of Chablis is a vast expanse of forests. To be honest, Ko Jin felt that it would be whimsical to find a few people from this forest. However, the Lizard Captain carefully and firmly grasped the spear, his right hand was forward, and only three fingers pointed towards the forest in front. It made a series of high-frequency sounds, ordering its subordinates to disperse into But it didn''t realize that at this time it had made a mistake. When Kogin put his hands into that weird forest and became silent, it only reflected this. But even at this time, the reaction was a little bit late. The lizardman hurriedly wanted to retreat-while still thinking about how to compose a leader to it-the lizardman head. Heyukier explained that he had buried four precious dragon cavalry soldiers because of one of his negligence. This question is not easy to answer. Although Heyukier is a vulgar and outlier in most of his subordinates, he is also a savvy lizard. Kojin knows that his boss is not good. fool. How does it answer? But it soon found that it didn''t need to worry about it. Because it turned around and saw a human and an elf standing behind themselves. As for when they appeared there, Kojin had no idea at all. It only knew the elf who was staring coldly at him-no, that should Is a silver elf. Recently, they often go to the graveyard of the King of the Silver Elves, and Kojin also has some insights. The silver elf was exuding the unique breath of the King of the Peak. The results of the battle are predictable. You can hardly imagine that the five weak wind lizardmen cavalry have room for resistance in the presence of more than two dozen gold fighters. So Kojin just got it. ... Sometimes a small mistake can kill someone. But the only thing that made Lizardmen Captain rejoice is that those who caught it didn''t seem to plan to kill him for the time being. But unfortunately, this is just one of the many bad news that seems more acceptable. As a scout, Coggin knew very well that the investigative forces sometimes scratched their tongues and allowed the captives to live a little longer before getting the information they wanted. But they usually end up with only one, and the scouts will not act with burden. This may sound strange, but it is the case, and sometimes death is not the worst thing. If you don''t tell the truth, there are many ways for those indifferent scouts to let you taste more terrible than death. As a seasoned scout and a more seasoned lizard robber, Kirkin is no stranger to everything that will happen next. But it''s not afraid, because it''s already done. As long as the other party asks it, it will do everything it can to tell what it knows. The lizard man has no martial arts. And the lizard man as a robber will not have it. Its hands and feet were tied tightly by a rope, but it still looked up and looked around carefully, but Coggin quickly discovered the fact that if they were to grab their tongues, they would be too caught. A little less. The Lizardman Lieutenant soon saw all his subordinates dead, four, one not much, one many. It''s not stupid, and immediately realized that its condition might be a little dangerous. So who are they? What do they want to do? Corkin was thinking about this, but suddenly it was darkened. The two humans and the silver elves who had captured him had already stood in front of it. The Lizardman Captain immediately swallowed a spit, his eyes rolled, and if he could survive, he would be willing anyway. But the key is how to save lives? Brando was staring at it as he pondered the esoteric problem. Because Amber Sword is not a game based on common sense, in fact, those players who initially transferred from the past PC to the next-generation home machine gradually figured out this law after exhausting their losses. Of course, these experiences are passed down in the process of gradually accumulating. After going through the post-virtual era, Brando naturally learned how to adapt to the world''s licensing method. He first stood in front of the Lizard Captain, carefully looking at each other, and then smiled slightly. He squatted down in front of Ke Jin, reached out and patted the other''s rough, narrow face, and said gently, "I know," he said, "you are thinking what I will ask, and then I will tell them everything What you know before asking me to spare you, right? " Ke Jin opened his mouth wide-showing more than a hundred sharp teeth-and it now felt as if he was ready to meet all the enemies, but he was not expected to be beaten by a dog in the face same. This lizard shook his head. Why didn''t he figure out why this human would know what it was thinking, or would he say that the other person could read the mind? But if the other party has such ability, wouldn''t it mean that its only chance to save his life is gone? Ke Jin could not help but hesitated, and said 10,000 steps back that he did not expect the chance of survival, but only that these terrible enemies did not torture it before death. It couldn''t help staring at Brando with a prismatic pupil. "Are you scared?" Brando asked again. When he said this, he felt a low snicker behind him. He heard the voices of Roman and Antitina, including the Smurfs, and most of the Rubis mercenaries were added. Brando couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed for a while, thinking that I said you guys would still give a little face, didn''t you see that I was doing business? However, this is also very helpless. In fact, the first time he said this to the lizard man, he was shocked by everyone present. But after going through the second time, even after this is the third time, everyone found out that their Lord Lord is just pretending to be a ghost. But maybe these people don''t understand that Brando is actually not a mind-reading ability or pretending to be a ghost, but it is that he has dealt with too many npcs such as robbers and bandits, and some basic reactions to them Well known for a long time. Brando knows which npcs have ethics and which npcs do not. It''s just that the lizardman Kojin obviously has no room to care about other people at this time. It has been frightened by Brando. It can almost be sure that this human is a wizard, a terrible wizard who can see through the heart. Of course it had a bit of suspicion, but immediately saw Brando stand up and take out a ruby ??from his arms, slightly towards it, and asked, "You can answer my question and try-" Ke Jin was dubious, but when he spoke, he found that he couldn''t make any sound. Although her mouth was still closed, there was no sound. Corkin was really frightened this time. Although the wizard was far less mysterious than in the era of chaos in this era, those people in this remote mountain area still held terrible power. Kirkkin couldn''t help looking at Brando and couldn''t understand why the other party ''stolen'' his voice. But Brando took the ruby ??and withdrew the silence. He looked at the energy in the gem, and there were 6 rounds leftthen he put away the gem, and said to the lizard man solemnly, "See? I can take away your ability to speak, or I can take it Give it back to you. Sound is part of the soul, and I can take away not only your voice, but also your soul. " The young man''s voice chilled: "The flesh rots, but the soul lives. So the punishment and pain for life itself are often temporary, but have you ever tried the soul to taste the torture in the flame?" Ke Jin fought a cold war and shook his head quickly. Brando smiled mildly, squatted down and pressed the other person''s forehead and said, "How about you do me a favor?" The lizard man nodded like pounding garlic. ... "You mean they evacuated to the southwest?" "Yes, Boss. My people saw them retreating along the valley to the southwest on the mountainside. I don''t know if they found us ..." As Kirkin pushed open the door and entered the hall that belonged to Heyukier, he saw one of his colleagues reporting something to their boss sitting in the high chair in the middle. This scene made it a little nervous, but in the end, the instinct of survival prevailed. It took a breath, organized its ideas, and went up. And the lizard man who was making the report seemed to have finished saying what to say at this time. At the sign of Heyukier, he turned around and walked across Kojin, and left the hall. Our Lizard Captain didn''t dare to turn his head, or dare to look at Herukil''s gaze. In this case, he could only lower his head-but then he recognized the extra boots in the hall from the number of boots on the carpet. Two people. In fact it knows these two people, they are both humans, but it seems to have any relationship with their boss. Corkin had seen these two guys yesterday afternoon, but it knew it was the top thing, and he didn''t dare to ask more. It whispered what Brando told him in his heart, and Martha was up, and he vowed that he had never recite the prayers so seriously. The threatening word of that human wizard was still in his ear, and his life was at stake. ... Vol 2 Chapter 104 Chapter 104: The Snake Leads to the Cave (3) At the same time as Corkin was pregnant, Conrad and the low-level dark priests of the Black Fire Sect were also looking at the new lizard-man-but to their dismay, these low-level reptiles seemed to be long. With the same face, at least to them, there is no difference in appearance between this ''lizard'' and the previous ''lizard''. Maybe the patterns are different? Heyukier recognized his subordinates, and asked, "Korkin, you came back earlier than I expected. Why, did you find the target?" Instead of using the mouthful of Cruz, the lizard Robbers are fluent. "Yes, Boss," answered Kogin, bowing his head tremblingly. Its attitude did not cause Heyukier''s suspicion, after all, it has always required its subordinates to be in awe of themselves. It was just that the robber''s boss was a little impatient, and he waved his hand and replied, "When did you become so sloppy, Corking. Just say anything, what do you see?" "That''s it, boss," the Lizardman Captain took a spit, and stuttered, "I and my people were attacked in the south, and some people were lost. The people who attacked us seemed to be those There are fifteen human beings, two women, and a young man leading them. They are very good, and we lose before we can react ... four brothers ... " "Directly south?" Heyukier froze, as if he hadn''t heard the loss at all: "You must be true south." Ke Jin froze. He thought he would be furious. But it reacted immediately and nodded quickly. "What did it say?" Connard had been impatient to hear the two lizards muttering in their native language there, and when Heyukier raised his voice, he knew something was wrong. He immediately grabbed the lizard and asked. Heyukier opened his hand and cursed, "This time it''s right south. This is great. Donald, is your opponent trying to hide and seek with us?" "Southeast, south, southwest." The dark clergyman said suddenly: "This is too counterintuitive, there must be a conspiracy in it." "There is a fart conspiracy," the lizard robber chief cursed. "The situation is very simple now, the other party has found you. What **** young man you arranged to bite each other must have been killed by the other party, those humans. Escaping south! Divided into three ways! They are distracting us, I see more of this trick! " "Impossible!" The dark priest of the Black Fire Church almost didn''t jump up. "I went with that guy as well as my angel," he excitedly took out a crystal from his robe with his dry paws: "The crystal has not yet Broken, indicating that they have no problems at all. " "That''s your stupid **** getting lost," Heyuki said coldly. "The ambassador will get lost? Are you farting, stupid lizard!" Connard interrupted the lizard, then turned back to stop the dark priest so excited that he wanted to rush up, angrily: "Impulsive! From this point on, This lizard is right, the other party has already discovered our attempt. They will definitely not run into each other again. Escape is an inevitable thing, so now we cannot wait here any longer. " "What shall we do then?" The Dark Lord asked after a while. "Catch it, of course." "Following that path?" Heyuki asked angrily. Connard glanced at it coldly and replied indifferently: "Say you''re stupid, you''re really stupid. Is there only three of us here? Of course, your subordinates? Of course, there are three ways to divide soldiers. Do you still Afraid that more than a dozen silver-level escorts would defeat us all? " Heyukir suffocated, he opened his mouth, only to find that this **** human was right. "Then when do we set off?" He asked in a weaker tone. "Of course immediately!" Replied the Dark Lord. "No," Connaud stopped him. "Wait for you and me, we''ll leave at night." "You are too cautious, Connard, this is not good." In fact, the low-level priests of the Blackfire priest obviously have the same concerns. After all, from the return of the Lizardman Cavalry, the other party may be too alert. But he murmured so verbally. Heyukier glanced at them both with prismatic pupils, reminding him: "Don''t forget, this will be half of my credit in the end." The two looked at the face of the lizard man, and could not help but snorted in disgust, saying that we were less shameless than you. However, the three big men who were arguing above apparently didn''t pay attention. The lizard captain Ke Jin, who had been lowering his head and was not worth mentioning in their eyes, quietly breathed a sigh of relief at the moment, saying that this time the terrible wizard It''s time to return the detained soul to him? What did the other person say? As long as it is not dead when the moon comes out, it means that the soul has returned to its body? Kirkin couldn''t help but be a little stunned, wouldn''t that cunning human sorcerer keep his word? It fought a cold war. ... Night came soon-- Regardless of whether Kojin really lost his soul because of the rising moon, Connard and Heyukier and others acted. A few miles away, from the hill near the ruins of the silver elves, you can see the torches lit in the ruins below, which is like a sea of ??fire-in fact, such a scene was not common in the past, because This shows that the lizard robbers entangled in it seem to have a big action-they are gathering. But it''s not a simple matter to get the noisy lizards together, especially if you have to reorganize more than a thousand guys who even lack basic left and right concepts. This is a much larger project. About an hour or so later, another long line of torches appeared in the West to enter the ruins of Barrow. The little torches quickly gathered together, and the gathered torches seemed to reflect the sky in that direction. And at the same moment, four dark shadows stood quietly on the hill "The Blackfire believers have converged, too," Brando whispered in the firelight. "And Connado''s," Sandford added aside. Brando nodded. "You''re so sure they''ll split up in three ways, sir?" The young man turned back and asked, "What if they join forces all the way? What if they break through our tricks?" "Not so much in case." Brando said heartily with his own trick-inducing technique? If faced with the elite troops later, especially the army led by the talented commanders of Madara, these small tricks may not work. However, with the qualities of these lizard bandits, it is absolutely impossible to guess his attempts. He has a very favorable factor-that is, he knows how much strength the other side has, but the other side''s understanding of him still stays in the twelve silver-level guards described by Reddy verbally. Under such conditions, whether it is the Lizardman commander or the convoy leader of the card mercenary regiment, they will never think that Brando''s abacus will eat them all-eat Take this great experience. Not to mention speculation, I am afraid that Brando himself told them that if he wanted to use more than ten silver-level fighters, he would kill a thousand bands of robbers on the other side. It is estimated that this young man had lost his heart. But Brando paused and replied, "Even in the worst case, it''s just that they joined forces all the way. But that''s better than we killed here. You have to remember, they Hunters, we are prey. In a hunt, it is always the prey that decides the direction, not the hunter. " The young man silently nodded. The Silver Elf commander still stood aside indifferently without speaking. At this distance, his power had been greatly restricted. To be honest, he could see no more than Brando here. The last person around the three was Miss Merchant-- Roman''s knowledge of the little torches under the mountain in the distance is far less intuitive than others. On the contrary, she thinks that the light spots are a bit nice. They came together in the darkness and greeted her, like a scroll made of flames, making her feel beautiful and unusual from the heart. However, Brando didn''t make a special trip to tell her to see the fireworks, because soon, the torches began to disperse and eventually divided into three straight lines-- "Sir Lord, you guessed it!" Sandford said with a flash of excitement. But his expression suddenly faded, and Brando''s confidence and self-confidence made him think of Macaroo involuntarily. If there is anyone in the mind of the gray wolf mercenaries who can always lead them forward, then this person must have been Marcaro, unfortunately, the so-called forever is only wishful thinking. Compared with the mood swings of young people, Brando is not at all surprised, because the drama to be staged tonight has just begun. He pointed at the following and asked: "Roman, the people who can see the leaders below are What does it look like? " How could it be possible that Sandford and the Silver Elf commander were together? It is at least seven or eight miles away from the ruins of the silver elves. From the top of the mountain, the torches are dim like fireflies, let alone see what the person holding the torch looks like. But immediately they realized that the lady who had been with them was not an ordinary person, because Roman nodded immediately and said: "Of course! Um ... the team on the far left seems to be a lizard in front. Look, Brando. " "That''s the Lizardman Commander Heyukier, go on." Brando glanced at Roman, well aware of the merchant lady''s ability. Last time in Rittenberg, she could see the Madara army a few miles away in a night with little starlight. At this moment, it was moonlight and the light of a torch. It is not too easy to see the other person''s appearance. . "Then the middle team is led by a human. It''s a young man in leather armor ... there seems to be a strange thing following him." Roman described it carefully, and Brando immediately said: "Connard With the earth god, strangely, the two of them are together. So who is the third team leading? Roman? Miss Merchant nodded, his eyes fell on the third team, and he described what he saw. "Wearing a robe? Black, with a few red edges?" "I can''t see this clearly, Brando." Brando groaned: "It is the dark priest of the Black Fire Sect. I did not expect such a guy. It seems this guy is cursing Akane, but he doesn''t know how high the rank is, but according to Redina The guy''s statement is certainly not more than intermediate. " "So sir, do you still keep the original plan?" Sandford asked. This is a problem. Brando''s original plan was to kill the earth envoy first, but now the earth envoy is with Connard, and it will be a bitter fight. Of course, the bitter battle is second. He was afraid that he could not keep the other side. If he let the other side back out, it would be troublesome. You should know that this is not impossible-the **** makes at least a level 50 boss, which is equivalent to a common monster around level 65, which means that the elements are also enlightened and higher than the silver elf guards under his heyday. Five levels. Coupled with a gold-level Connaught sideline, it is not easy to keep them. The so-called stranger can only work at most once, and the other party is not an idiot who will repeatedly fall in a pit. So he has to get the most out of it this time. Brando felt his chin for a moment and was a little bit upset. What should he do? It seems a bit irrelevant to kill a lizard man or a dark clergyman? But wait, Dark Lord? Immediately he thought of another question-let me go! That''s a dark priest, what is a dark priest? Isn''t that the element of darkness? Brando almost wanted to give himself a head, he felt that he was really a fool, and for a while he didn''t respondthe dark priest was blown out, so the dark element crystal is not much more. Indeed, the dark priest of the Blackfire cult has been called by the players as ''poor ghost'' in the past games, because it is possible that when he died, nothing except the dark element crystal would drop. Brando was influenced by inertial thinking for a while, and forgot that he didn''t need the dark element crystal at this time? As soon as he figured this out, the young man felt that his mind was suddenly broadened. Once the dark priest was killed, the blood of God in Akane''s body would also be temporarily suppressed because she lost control. will? So he immediately clapped his hands and replied, "No, now we will start with the Dark Lord." Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand why the plan of the young Lord Lord changed. But Brando patted himself on the head of the dragon hunter, and let the beast turn his body. At the same time he smiled awkwardly: "Sometimes temporary changes in the plan are normal. Rest assured, this will not affect anything. In short, let''s go back to the ambush site first, I don''t plan to be here Fight them. " ... Vol 2 Chapter 105 Chapter 105: The Snake Out of the Hole (4) The four-headed hunting dragon walked through the darkness, and the faint shadow crossed the valley like running water, and the headed rider raised his hand high. The knights stopped after a sudden brake, turned their directions neatly, and then rolled over and dismounted. Brando pressed his hilt with one hand, his thigh crossed the saddle made of leather, and when he landed on one foot, he heard Roman on one side shaking his body on the back of the dragon-hunter and complained to him: "Brando, it''s so uncomfortable to ride this thing--" said the merchant girl frowning with a hand around her neck. "No excitement at all." With a smile, Brando walked over and helped the lady come down from the dragon hunting, thinking that there would be no promise that would interest youhow could ''our Lord Romance'' follow me obediently; dragon hunting as a biped Side by side reptiles, the spine will twist in an ''s'' shape when advancing. Riders riding on it will be better off if they have not undergone special training. Otherwise, he would waste dozens of points of experience and learn this technique from the lizard captives. He had been fooled once in the game, would he step into the same pit again? However, the young man didn''t look good at his female companion, and he couldn''t bear it. He gently replied, "Go and take a rest." Anyway, in the next battle, Roman could not get involved. "Then I''ll go to sleep" Roman jumped from his arm and blinked at him: "I will pray for you, Brando." "Are you dreaming?" Brando asked angrily. "Well, in the dream." The girl nodded earnestly, her bright eyes narrowed into an arc, and looked at him as if she had won a small victory and turned away-and from the forest Rubis came out side by side. Brando also smiled in his heart. He liked the optimistic attitude of a businessman and a girl regardless of adversity. At the time of the night in Butch, Roman''s first move was deeply Attracted him. It is undeniable that he inherited Brando''s feelings, but the merchant girl conquered him as a modern person. He took a breath, and the cold air infiltrated into his lungs immediately under the night, and a little bit of a hot head gradually calmed down. The young man saw the tiger finch again from the mercenaries he met. He froze and immediately made a ''go back'' gesture to the veteran mercenary captain: "Go back and prepare, the enemy is less than five miles away from us. A little speed, more than two hundred lizards, I want this experience to be left intact. "Brando didn''t like to say too much nonsense before the war started, and it has been made clear to speak, this is only a small one It''s just an ambush. Compared to the past in the game, even a slightly larger team activity is not comparable. "Experience?" When Sandford rolled back from the dragon-hunting dizzyly, he only caught the word he didn''t understand. The tiger sparrow glanced at the young man and froze his mouth. In fact, he has long been surprised at some strange words that pop up from time to time in his lord population, not just him, but some people who have been with Brando for a long time. Get used to it and learn a lot. "I mean the enemy," Brando replied solemnly. The silver elf commander glanced at him, his corners twitched slightly. Brando''s order was quickly executed-- The group returned to the forest on the hillside, and the young man began to deploy tactics. Facing the clustered enemies in their early 20s, Brando decided to adopt the method they used most in the past game-divide and conquer. He hides in the woodland with the tiger sparrow and the silver elf commander, and looks down at the silver elf guards and mercenaries in order to enter the predetermined position in turn-as the most professional warriors from the battle of the saints, the elves have their armor Matte processing by experienced elven craftsmen does not worry about reflecting in the moonlight. Most of the mercenaries are dressed in lightweight leather armor, and even the chain armor is painted black, let alone this worry. The elves squatted in rows behind the bushes and pressed their two-headed swords with one hand. For the same reason, the swords were buried with dead leaves. About thirty feet behind them, the mercenaries each leveled the short bow or crossbow in their hands nervously, and they dare not speak out. In fact, Brando did not want any casualties in this battle, so he let the Elf Guard serve as a melee striker, while the mercenaries were only responsible for remote suppression and killing. His subconscious behavior in order to reduce the unit loss, in the eyes of the newly joined gray wolf mercenaries, has become a sympathetic performance. Although the past "Maned Wolf" Macaroo can bring them victory again and again, as a noble commander, their common problem is to treat the number of their own casualties as just a number. In Warnd, whose productivity far surpassed the earth''s medieval era, ample populations would always be a consumption figure in the eyes of commanders in the war. However, Brando was born in the game. As a player, each of their npc deployments was exchanged for real money, and some were obtained from special missions. It can be said that each of them was hard-won, naturally. Can''t bear to consume it like cannon fodder. Of course, Brando didn''t realize that his subconscious move had mobilized the loyalty of the new wolf mercenary who joined him. He just took the pocket watch out of his arms and estimated the time slightly: At least an hour. He exhaled softly, shaking his body to make himself warmer in the cold forest before dawn. But I couldn''t help but have some funny, but it was only a small battle again and again, he even got a little nervous, since he joined Grace''s God of Arms Guild and battled Madara, that time was not commanding three or four What kind of big scene have you never seen before? Even before crossing into this world, he was still laughing at the shrinking novices, but he did not expect that one day he would behave like a recruit who joined the battle for the first time. However, if I think about it this way, I can''t help feeling a little blood speeding up when I look through the woodland covered with gray and white moonlight. This is indeed not his first battle in this world, but it has been so long since he has been hidden in a forest all night, just to wait for the enemy / hostile guild members to pass. He watched the dim green numbers projecting on his retina constantly changing. He knows that thing. In the past games, they called it the distance plug-in, which is used to calculate the penalty value of casting and shooting distance, but at this moment it seems that it is not true. Brando hesitated, and simply tuned out his attributes and familiarized himself: Strength 19.4 (+0.1), dexterity 10.9 (+1.1), constitution 21.2 (+2), intelligence 1.1, will 3.6 (+1), and perception 3.9. (* The source of the attributes in the brackets or other channels is included in the total attributes-) The attribute has been infinitely close to the silver strength. As long as he raises one level, Brando is confident that he can enter that field. But he is stronger than the basic attributes. Obviously, his skills are much better in this life than in the previous life. The white crow swordsmanship and the burst of power can be said to be the most advanced skills in the combat system. One. Now Brando can hardly imagine how he survived by relying on only a few basic skills when he was in the 20th level of the last life. At this moment, with his experience and skills, it is almost easy to fight against enemies at the same level. He has estimated his true strength, and even if he does not rely on those experiences and skills, he can still reach the level near the middle reaches of the silver downstream. Of course, if you use his experience in the past games, it will be impossible to measure, facing different enemies-he may be able to beat even the golden level, but for those particularly tricky, sometimes experience and skills are not useful Already. Thinking of this, he suddenly turned back and asked, "Your combat skills come from the Holy Land?" The silver elf commander froze slightly, then looked at him with some vigilance. "Don''t worry, I know your rules. I''m not interested in your elf warfare, just a casual question." Brando thought that of course I was interested, but you wouldn''t fool me if you didn''t have enough reputation. "Even if I tell you, you can''t learn it. The silver elves'' fighting skills are tailored to my people, humans." The silver elves turned indifferently. Brando scorned the other person in his heart, thinking that the guy who was as cold as an iceberg on the surface would tell the truth. If he does nt know, it s fine, but unfortunately the silver elf commander probably does nt know, he has learned the silver elf''s combat skills before, and there is more than one. But young people certainly wouldn''t say it, just smiled, "Don''t say it so ruthlessly, you call that Mines, right? Have you experienced the battle of the Holy One?" The silver elf gave him a glance and didn''t understand how the topic turned to this, but nodded. "Have you learned dark combat techniques?" "No." Namenes replied decisively, and glanced at Brando coldly, moving his lips but still holding back. In fact, there is only one type of silver elves who has studied dark warfare, and that is the Dark Elf Legion that has been put into the Dark Dragon. Although he thinks that Brando deliberately ridiculed him, the Silver Elf commander thought about it, Tell yourself that the other person is just accidentally lost. Few people in this era should know some of the secrets of that era. But Namenes didn''t know that Brando was one of those few. Although he didn''t know his current status, he was still not a ''human''. After all, there will not be two souls in a person''s body, and some strange numbers will appear on the retina. Namenes was silent for a while, then suddenly said, "Do you really want to learn, human?" Brando''s turn was dazed this time, and he opened his mouth, for a moment he didn''t know how to answer. Do you really want to teach? Aren''t you playing with me? Brando clearly remembers that the reputation of the silver elves is the hardest to beat- Vol 2 Chapter 106 Episode 106 The Snake Leads to the Hole (5) "Not wanting?" Namenes glanced back at him, his eyes full of nagging. "Think, of course." Brando hurriedly replied, nonsense, the combat skills of the elf holy land, who doesn''t want to be stupid. "The elven warfare can''t be taught to you, you don''t have to think about it." Namenes looked at him with a bland eyes, and replied, "Don''t worry, I said that, the battle of silver elves The skills are tailored to my people. " Brando nodded, but he didn''t think so: "So?" "I can teach you something we realize," the silver elf paused. "You know, on the battlefield, it''s important to learn how to judge how powerful your enemy is--" "Wait!" Brando took a deep breath, interrupting him: "You said ''probing''?" The young man held back his mad mentality and asked these words calmly as a joke, but it was an inquiry. He now looked at this indifferent silver elf. For a while, he also felt that the other party was amiable. After getting used to using data to measure strength and weakness, it was a bit awkward for him to divide his enemies by class like npc. What''s more, after the lack of exploration skills, it is impossible to know what skills the opponent has-of course experience can provide some information, but this one is not very accurate for humanoid creatures. Brando is not arrogant enough to think that he can remember the skills and tactical preferences of each of the thousands of npcs. In the game, Madden should have taught exploration skills, but Brando also tentatively asked the veteran in Braggs, and found that the opponent did not have this skill at all. He thought about it. It was very late when he saw the other party in the game. It is not impossible for Madden to get this skill from other people during that time. But after losing this clue, he found that it would be a bit unrealistic to find another person to learn this skill. Either it''s too far, or it''s simply at the enemy. Brando finally had a lot of free skills experience, but found that he had lost the opportunity to learn these necessary skills. He has been distressing this problem for a while, but he didn''t expect that Menez would come to his door. You need to know that detecting this skill is like a search for others. You can see the basic attributes and most commonly used skills of a character. After the advanced level, you can evaluate the absolute power. It is too easy to measure the strength of the enemy. . But he looked at the silver elf hopefully, but saw the other person shook his head. "Exploration?" Namenez replied, "The name we gave this ability was ''In-depth analysis.''" "What?" Brando froze, digging deeper, and never heard of him. He did know that there was an advanced version of exploration called hawk-eye. This skill was perverted to not only have the same effect as exploration, but also the chance to steal the skills from the enemy it killed. Unfortunately, hawk-eye surgery is a good thing of Baron Bungis, and the prestige requirement of this skill is at least [League] level-the problem is that this old guy is the strongest opposition of Eruin, His Highness Princess Griffin Opposite, how could Brando of the last life go to the goodsman to gain reputation. Not to mention how much it costs him to do this, it is estimated that the head of his school sister will first come to him with a live pk. "In-depth analysis." Namenis repeated: "This is actually a skill that every Silver Elf warrior will master, and we use it to grasp the situation on the battlefield." "Oh? What''s the use of it?" Brando heard that it was a skill that every Silver Elf warrior would master, and became interested. As far as he knows, the silver elves are born fighters, and the fighting, knowledge and skills they identify with will definitely not weaken there. The Silver Elf commander stared at Brando, but replied, "I remember you said that you would bring us victory and let me record this sentence. Then I wrote it down, this skill is equivalent to A bet, if you can do it, I will pass on this skill to you. "He said, looking back, smiling slightly when Brando didn''t notice it. go with! I knew it wasn''t that simple, Brando scolded. However, he thought that it didn''t matter. Anyway, whether it was the victory of this war or this skill, he was sure. He wanted to know what kind of skill this in-depth analysis was. After more than ten years of experience in the same game in the last life, there are still few skills in this game that he does not know, of course-except for the Travelling Mage and Destiny Card. Just then, he felt the tiger finch touched his elbow. He looked up and noticed that the ambushing mercenaries were commotion, although it was only a moment, but it was enough to make people aware of the problem. The long-awaited enemy has arrived-- The lizardmen''s dragon-hunting cavalry, which first entered the valley, had about thirty riders. They marched on the cold rocks under the moonlight, and soon passed through the bottom of the valley, and then a large number of lizard infantrymen carrying spears and crossbow. Because they are not regular troops, these monsters have no neat equipment and flags. The team captains took the armband to direct the nearest team to maintain the order of their squad. They shuddered and made high-frequency calls of unknown significance, so that those who were out of order would not let the formation be too scattered. Because this is far from where humans are encountered in the scout report, the lizards did not start a formation, but kept two or three columns in a row. Long lines snaked through the valley-the mercenaries returned. He looked over at Brando, waiting for his order to attack. But Brando shook his head and let them pass the first half of the Lizardmen''s army. It was not the time to attack. Soon, the Dark Priest finally entered the battlefield. Since he was not a physics profession, he did not appear on either side of the team or directly in front of it, but was surrounded by a group of black fire cults. Brando almost did not need to consider and knew that all were high-level black fire cultists. He also saw a few tall one-armed demons walking in the middle of these black fire cults. It was Bar?a. The legendary warrior''s soul would become the Bar?a demon if he fell into hell. There are a few types of attacking demons. The first half of the Lizardmen''s army has been given up. Brando suddenly glanced around and asked, "Where is Antitina?" "Ms. Antitina seems to have been called away by Miss Roman." The bird responded. The young man said, oh, he was a little worried that no one would control Roman''s dead girl. But when he heard that Antinina was with her, he felt relieved. All that remains is to cope with the battle. He stared at the valley. The Lizardman didn''t notice the killer hidden on this side of the hillside. The young man pulled out his long swordthe blade was dark and did not reflect a ray of lightand he pointed the sword down. This is a signal of offense. This night''s killing was kicked off by the strong vibration of the four-armed crossbow bowstrings. The mercenaries pressed the handles of these sharp weapons on their shoulders tightly, aiming at the prey already looking for, biting He pulled the trigger fiercely. After losing the restraint, the metal wire quickly returned to its original state. ,  was a dull sound. At the same time as a piece of dust vibrated on the crossbow, the tight elastic potential energy was transformed into strong kinetic energy at this moment. The battle began. In the eyes of the Lizardmen, with the sound of a slump, a slump, and a dull sound, in the moment, dozens of lines stretched out in the forest on the hillside on one side. They had no time to just turn their heads, and saw that the outermost side of the team ''wow'' fell over a dozen colleagues, all holding crossbow bows. Although most of these lizardmen were not killed by hitting the vital parts, the crossbow was huge. The shock force still made them lose their fighting power for a while. Strike! These incompletely-evolved creeping creatures subconsciously and panickedly wanted to enter the combat state, but the second wave of strikes came as expected. Those lizardman crossbowmen with long-range attack capabilities were named one by one, and panic inevitably came to these lizardmen''s heads like a disaster. Then the bushes on the hillside were separated left and right, and a row of elven warriors in silver armor came out from behind with a two-headed sword-although there were only twenty people, they were in order, as if they were still seven centuries ago. Behind the battlefield is the army of millions of horses like the Silver Elf Empire Hayalan. Imposing. The low-level dark priest of the Black Fire Sect was almost not frightened when he saw this scene. He thought it was because the lizardmen spied on the tomb of the Silver Elf King, which annoyed the ancient empire, causing this race that had been hidden for hundreds of years. Appear in this world again. The moment the Silver Elf Warrior appeared, he almost killed the heart of the **** Lizardman Heyukier, and kidding, the opposite was the army of the silver elves who had been so famous in the Holy War. !! Twenty gold-level fighters, the dark priests felt that their hands were shaking a little. He really hoped that the lizard cannon fodder below could give him a little time, but it didn''t look like the worst, only worse. When the first group of silver elves loaded into the densely packed lizardmen, the huge impact force tossed these skinny guys high, and then landed on the ground, even if they were not dead, they were seriously injured. Then the heavily-armed Elven Heavy Armored Infantry separated a path directly from the enemy-trampled on those lizardmen who had not had time to get up. The fighting situation is basically not constructive. Although the number of lizardmen is ten times that of the silver elves, Jin Zhijie faced the slaughter of black iron in the middle and lower reaches of the black iron. And when the Elf Guards started to charge, the mercenaries were filling the third round of arrows for their crossbow. At this time, Brando, the Tiger Sparrow and the Silver Elf Commander also killed each other. The fastest of the three is undoubtedly Brando. The young man discovered the anomaly from the beginning of the battle. Of course, that was not bad news. Instead, he found that his assignable experience was '', , '' Increase upwards. It is reasonable to say that although Rubis'' mercenaries and gray wolf mercenaries were counted as his summons and his subordinates, the most elusive was the Silver Elf Guard. These elves are allied with him, in other words, team mode. But it is reasonable to say that with so many advanced characters (at this time, the level of the Silver Elf is level 40), the experience I shared should be very small! ... Vol 2 Chapter 107 Chapter 107: The Snake Leads to the Hole (6) But he finally reacted after a slight hesitation: "I''ll pull it off, perfect plot, experience bonus mode, really this thing!" This time he couldn''t sit still, the charge ability was activated directly, like a continuous afterimage over the tiger finch, the silver elf commander, many mercenaries, and the silver elf guards on the front line, one landing stopped in a row of lizardmen In front of the lancer. He looked up and saw just over a row of more than a dozen lizard soldiers greeted. "Good job!" Brando shouted. He held up a sword and snapped two spears that came over. He is twenty-fourth level, but the actual combat power is far higher than ordinary npcs thirty-level. As a nineteenth-level monster, the lizard lancer is not his opponent at all. Brando didn''t need to see what the other party looked like. A force burst and waved forward. The two lizard spearmen screamed and flew backward. The young man took a step forward, pulling the sword from right to left with both hands-the wind pressure seemed to displace the space in a flash, and a 78-meter-long transparent ripple screamed across the upper bodies of many lizardmen. . As if he had seen the scenery in the mountains of the Golan-Elsen, the summer winds swept the alpine meadows, and the blades of grass fell backwards. After a number in the retina rose, a fan-shaped lizard man in front of him was divided into two sections and fell backwards. That scene was a bit of a style when Matissa chased him and the tiger bird, and even made the entire battlefield quiet. Apart from the elements of enlightenment, only a few combat skills can make wind pressure hurt the body. The spirit gun of Matissa is actually a skill born from the ghost knight, and the general elven warrior will not have similar tactics, even the lower level of gold will not work. They can only have similar abilities by enlightening the elements in the heyday. Brando retracted his sword and exhaled. His sword actually killed only six or seven people, but the deterrent effect it caused was huge. He saw that the morale brush on the head of the lizard warrior closer to himself fell to a red alert value, and then bypassed himself from both sides, forming a vacuum area around him for a while. This just gave Brando time to retrieve his own experience. He found that each of the seven lizard lancers he had killed previously provided him with sixty points of experience. You must know that he usually killed a nineteenth-level monster. There are only more than twenty points, which is almost three times, and it is exactly the same as in the game. Brando felt that the blood in his body was mobilized. He was originally a 3200/7900 experience, and he was almost a little more than half a grade to 25. When the Silver Elf Guard crashed into the Lizardmen, his experience suddenly increased by more than 200 points. In addition, the seven Lizardmen just provided him with 420 points of experience. He estimated that, as long as he If you kill another twenty or thirty heads, can you upgrade directly? Twenty-fifth level is a watershed. Not only can you get the second talent, but also the third professional skills. Not to mention that at the 25th level, he has the silver-level strength. 19 years old and less than 20 years old have silver-level strength, which is already the level of apocalypse. Never need to see a genius to inferiority for a long time, isn''t it? Although Brando thinks he has never inferiority, but seeing the evil and genius rampant in this era, it is inevitable that he is a little upset. Besides, the 19th-level lizardman spearman has 60 experience. What about the twenty-second-level lizardman crossbowman and the twenty-three-level lizardman elite warrior? Not to mention the 25th-level dragon-hunting cavalry, Blackfire cult, yes, and that dark priest! Brando couldn''t help but feel a little **** when he thought of the dark priest who could be a little boss. His eyes were red, and he couldn''t help raising his head to look around, trying to find out where the considerable experience was. But Brando first saw a high-level black fire believer surge in like a tide, and he immediately realized that the other party obviously did not want them to break the center of the entire team in this way, so that the lizardmen''s army was divided into head and tail. Two paragraphs. Because the dark priest is also very clear, once divided, the entire huge team will become difficult and slow to move, unless he has the determination of a strong man to break his wrist, but what is the use of this determination alone, he is casting Those who rely on protection can get out of this chaotic battlefield. As a last resort, he could only transfer his high-level Blackfire escorts to a solid line of defense in the central area. More than a dozen black fire cult knights wearing black robes waving flail and charging wildly were really imposing. Unfortunately, at this time, the silver elf guards in silver armor had rushed to stand alongside Brando. , While those surrounding the lizardmen want to surround them are being continuously attacked by mercenaries. If the dark clergyman who directs all of this is a little calmer, and can make the lizardmen give up guarding him to impact Brando''s remote position on the hillside, it is expected that the scene will look better. Unfortunately, the art of command is not the job of the Blackfire priest. He can only subconsciously order the Lizardmen and Blackfire to move closer to themselves, on the one hand to avoid being divided, and on the other hand to better protect themselves. He is about to start preparing spells. It''s a pity that Brando responded faster than him-- ... The sound of killings in the valley was already connected. But when the mountain breeze swept over the bare cliffs without vegetation on the top of the mountain, Antitina couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and felt that the foot of the mountain seemed to be separated by another world here. She coughed slightly, and tightened her shawl tightly around her. The aristocrat stood alone outside the cliff, glanced left and right with a bit of fear, and frowned and looked into the deep gap-hesitated for a long time, then whispered: "Roman, are you okay?" "Just right away." There was a voice that Miss Merchant took for granted. Antitina sighed. She had heard this answer several times, but she knew the other party would ignore her complaints, so she could only stamp her feet to dispel the chill on her body. But this time Roman seemed to be almost done, and she walked in along the gap of the cliff for a while-without relying on any light source, as if darkness was a kind friend to her. However, most ordinary people are subconsciously scared in such a narrow and dark environment, but the young lady is full of interest, and then she finds a piece of crystal from her pocket, bends down and searches under the rubble. For a while, put the crystal in. She turned her head, counted with her fingers, carefully counted about five similar places, and nodded, and then calmly backed out. As soon as she stepped out of the crack in the rock, she saw Antinina''s frowning gloomy eyes. "I regret it, Roman, let''s go back." Wen Jing''s girl lowered her head and coughed. "Rest assured, it''s just an experiment, Brando wouldn''t notice it," Romain was so smug, she grabbed the other''s hand and went forward: "Let''s go to the next place." "wait wait wait" "Give me some more of that, Antitina." "What do you want to do!" Antitina hurriedly covered her bag alertly, and it was bad enough for the guy to discover her secret, she didn''t want to go crazy with the merchant lady. "But is the calculation OK?" "Of course!" The aristocrat replied with gritted teeth: "Roman, you detestable woman, I was an honorary student of the Royal Geographical Society of Lantoniland ..." The merchant lady immediately sighed with disappointment. ... One wind bomb, one fireball. When the inflated and hot air spread from the battlefield, the dozen or so high-ranking blackfire believers had long since fallen to ashes. As a charged explosive magic item, the energy of the ring after the wind is 20 (oz), and the damage is 30 points, which is almost equivalent to the peak of the black iron, and the impact is close to the lower silver level. The energy of fireball is 24 (oz), and the damage is 70 points, which is equivalent to the lower level of silver. The enveloping range is the middle level of silver. However, it is only a few high-level black fire believers at the silver downstream level. It is also normal to be killed by a set of combos. Brando was worried that there would still be tricky goods among the high-end believers with thorn chain lords on the battlefield. Unfortunately, this worry now seems superfluous. Think about it too, as the elite among the subordinate demons, the Barbed Chain Lord cannot appear in this world in large numbers. Unless the door of the demon is reopened. After the smoke cleared, Brando''s experience directly swelled close to two thousand points. He just reached the twenty-fifth level when he got close to the door. He immediately put down his sword and ordered the silver elf warriors around him. Say their leader to me! Understand? " The twenty silver elves nodded together. "What about me, Lord Lord?" Tiger Bird asked aside. "Let''s take the side with that Menez," Brando replied. "No need to help?" The Silver Elf commander spoke rarely. "Leave it to me. I don''t want that guy to die so soon," Brando replied, but with another thought in his heart. Although the low-level dark priest is known as a poor ghost, he is also an elite creature at the 25th level and has the same strength as the ordinary unit at the 35th level-of course, the only difference is that he wants to deal with the 35th level alone. The creatures are a bit more troublesome, but it is much easier to deal with the elites of the 25th level. Not to mention that it is a considerable experience. After the young man said, without giving the two people a chance to refute, he had already been killed by himself. There is also a three-meter-high Bachisa demon standing in front of him. This thing is very strong, because as an attacking demon must have the ability to charge, it can be said that it is one of the nightmare of low-level archers and wizards. Unfortunately, Brando is neither an archer nor a wizard, but a warrior. He rushed to the two demons and waited for the other one-armed sword to fall and slash to his head, and the man was already like a ghost. Behind each other. As a twenty-fourth-level creature, the Bachesa demon has 14 energy levels, but the dexterity has only poor 7 energy levels, almost just half of Brando''s in the burst state. Its only proud charge ability and thick skin characteristics are not worth mentioning in front of young people. Brando opened a gap behind his sword and then flickered along the clumsy creature''s turning movement again, still. Stay behind this guy-and then another sword. This poor Barchesa devil was almost tortured and tortured to death, and even before the blood ran dry, he had not seen what his enemies looked like. At this time, the Dark Lord''s dark priest''s spell was finally ready to complete, and he screamed and threw a black lightning to Brando-this thing is not as simple as lightning. Brando knows that the name of the spell is Demon Claw, which is actually a binary spell. Its primary effect is damage. Hellfire damage converted with dark elements. Then there is a slowdown that follows. As a iii ring spell, this slowdown is not as simple as the ice cracking vector. Instead, it will firmly anchor the person to the ground, and if your strength does not exceed 40 energy levels, then you are ready to be beaten in a minute and a half. This spell can be said to be one of the most practical spells of the Dark Elemental and Witch Sacrifice in the early stage, especially for sneak attacks. It''s a pity that Brando wants to tell the Lord Dark Lord that this spell is not used that way. Although in the early days of the game, most players like to throw spells so rough without modification. But in fact the best use of this spell is to hide all its light and shadow effects with a curvy path spell, or simply use it closely. Because this demon claw needs to be aimed. Brando directly backhanded the sword and pulled out the body of the Bachisa demon, blocking the serpentine black lightning in mid-air, and the lightning on one side of the demon''s body immediately burst out thousands of black electric awns Sweep along the sides of the icy corpse and lock it to the ground-the entire process is as dark as electric sparks splashing everywhere, the scene is spectacular, but unfortunately the effect is equal to zero for the real goal of this spell. At this moment Brando had already lifted his long sword upwards, and the power of thirty levels after the explosion of the ghost and the increase of the ghost knight crystal directly sent the remaining Bachisa magic with his arms and head to fly up into the air. He breathed a sigh of relief. Although the burst of power was strong, it was not overwhelming. Fortunately, as soon as the light sphere flying from the demon melted into his body, a warm current immediately poured out of his heart and flowed through his limbs, and a row of faint green text immediately appeared on the young man''s retina: "The character reaches ''twenty-fifth level'' and enters the stage of opening fate." "The character gains the skill ''Positive Breakthrough''; Positive Breakthrough (Level 0)-consumes 5 times the physical strength, breaks the opponent''s defense (armor, innate, magic) in the next hit, and weakens the 1.7 damage-free ability." "Detected a nearby destiny item," Gold Destiny Reality ", did you open the destiny talent" Golden Apocalypse "?" Brando froze, what a joke! He quickly shook his head: "Reject, I refuse to open!" Vol 2 Chapter 108 Scene 108: Leading Snake Out of Hole (7) Golden apple, as one of the special props of the myth level in the past. The apocalypse of gold born from it, the destiny talent opened is ''leaf of the golden tree''. This golden tree is not the waste wood gold magic tree that Brando encountered-the true golden tree. Is a proper noun, it specifically refers to the world tree, Mana, which grows on the banks of the abyss lake and the top of the world. Mana can indeed be said to be a source of the world''s golden bloodline. The talent given by its leaves is a 10% increase in the growth potential of all attributes and a tenfold increase in mental strength. Even in Brando''s last life, young people knew only a few of the top elements to have such talents through quests, and if put in the past, he would only obscure Golden Apple when dreaming. But at this moment, such an opportunity was in front of him, almost within reach. As long as he nodded gently, the strength, physique, and dexterity that he gained from all professions will increase by an additional 10%, and strengthening his mental power tenfold means doubling the mana pool, meanwhile The unique passive skill ''spirit of the spirit'' of the wizard and the elf can support the number of spells that can be chanted at the same time and an additional three. This talent can be said to be the gospel of all casting professions, especially those close to the natural elements That''s why it has another name, called the fairy language. The evaluation of this talent on the authoritative analysis website is consistently s +, although it is slightly inferior to Brando''s professional bonus at this moment. But the latter also understands that in the end, he also has to work part-time to complete the deck construction of the travelling mage''s "full-time professional hegemony" set by him. Coupled with the characteristics of this talent full attribute bonus, it seems to be particularly suitable for him. But without a moment of hesitation, he shook his head resolutely. Although the leaf of gold is good, it is different from the last life. Brando deeply understands that in this world, he has only one chance, and once he decides, there is no room for remorse. What he wants to pursue can only be the best, or the talent that best fits his plan. He may not have had the opportunity to choose in the last life, but here it is different. After losing competition from other players, Brando understands that there are many opportunities before him now-- The Golden Leaf is just one of the better looking ones. He has two goals: One is Swire, with a 10% bonus to all attributes and a 50% penalty for exemption from part-time employment. This is a talent for s-evaluation, but the latter attribute is too important for him who doesn''t know how many occupations to take part-time in the future. It can even be said that it is too precious. The second one is the legendary Twin Consorts. This destiny talent can be said to be one of the most legendary talents in the past ''Amber Sword''. Unlike ordinary talents evaluated above s, this s-level talent has only one attribute. But with this attribute alone, it is enough to stand out from the many a-level talents. The property of the twin association is to increase an exclusive ability for each occupation of the owner. Brando still remembers the exclusive ability it provides to the warriors: pass on ancient combat skills: any combat skill possessed by the warrior class, its maximum specialization level is treated as an increase of one level. You should know that in the past games, a skill level 1-5 was called elementary, 5-10 was advanced, and experts after level 10. Most of the non-specialized skills are intelligently upgraded to the peak of the expert, which is level 15. Only the specialized skills can be upgraded to level 15, which is the master and grandmaster stages. After enlightening the elements, blessing with the element points, the skills of the master can be further improved, but it also stops at the highest stage of ancient / holy place. But there is only one way for soldiers to further upgrade their skills to ''Legend'', and that is through the exclusive capabilities provided by the Twin Association. But after the skill reaches the legendary level, even intermediate skills can rival advanced skills. Therefore, some people have assumed a character who has both advanced skills and twins'' talents. So how abnormal is the advanced skills after the legendary level? However, this is an assumption in the end, because both advanced skills and twin associations are the same and beyond reach, even the rmb fighter cannot be defeated. At this time, only the strongest force among the players-the face fighter Go out. It is necessary to meet the twin associations and have advanced skills, and the advanced skills must meet the elements of his own culture (in order to invest in the feature points). The anti-strength who has such a good face is estimated to have crossed the outside To conquer the world, so Brando has never seen it. And because the twin association is so rare and powerful, it is often even called a pseudo-ss-level destiny talent for those players who are too busy and like to work more than a dozen jobs. It can be said that above the twin association, there are only a few ss-level talents who have been titled as "Masha''s Son" and "Blue Disaster" with strong titles, always exist only verbally, and have never appeared Already. Brando is not a greedy person, he doesn''t expect extravagant things-although he even doubts if those things are made up by intentional players-but for him, the twin association, or even Those who are too ancient are enough. And he also has a way to start with these two talents. After all, as long as someone has done it before, he can paint the gourd in the same way and complete it again. Of course, the leaves of the golden tree are definitely not enough, and he will never consume the only opportunity to choose something that is not so suitable for him because of his anxiety. The last time in Butch was because life and death were at stake. So he chose an unyielding talent. Now he remembers that he will regret it for a long time. If he chooses the descent of the dragon or the will of the blood, he will at least strengthen his combat power by two 30%. "I refuse to open it." Brando replied in his heart, at the same time his body turned, flashing away a magical sign made of pure dark elements that the dark priest had thrown at him. To be honest, this spell was hit on the current Brando, and at most he broke one or two bones. Moreover, in terms of the dexterity of young people, the subordinate dark priests of Heihuo teach did not even look at it and knew that they must not miss it. But both sides know that the advantage of Magical Ya is that it is very fast to construct and requires almost no singing time. The Dark Lord just wants to use this low-loop spell to force Brando to change his direction and prevent him from getting too close to himself. . The black fire cults originally distributed around the dark priests have been killed and wounded, and the rest are only a dozen warrior lizard warriors. These things are not useful to Brando at all. The dark priest of the Dark Fire Church knows this. He can only clen his teeth and rely on his own strength, although the whole battle seems to be unable to reverse. While throwing a second magic vector, he scolded the stink lizard in his heart for inaccurate information. How exactly did more than twenty silver elves kill? In fact until this time, he hadn''t realized that he had been counted from the beginning. Brando was not in a hurry. He said in his heart that you need to advance to the level of the elf, and gain the exclusive passive skill ''spirit of spirit'' to learn dual chanting. This will throw away magic spells and save other spells. Be worried. But what good is it to continuously use low-level spells to expend one''s physical strength? Is your magical power more powerful than mine? At the same time, young people noticed that the green option on their retina was gradually diminishing, and then another message appeared: "It was detected that the character has reached level 25 and the Bloodline talent is unlocked for the second time." "Unyielding (lv2): Player gains elemental resistance +5, 5% reduction in physical damage-" Brando was a bit speechless when he saw the talent of the tank, so he simply killed the message so as not to disturb his combat mood. To be honest, this talent is indeed relatively strong in the tank talent. Unfortunately, the fighters in the ''Amber Sword'' never appeared as a tank, let alone the offensive and more diversified mercenaries. This talent, now it seems that this hint has a little irony. Who will be okay if you stick your face on! The separated Silver Elf Guards were driving the Lizardmen towards the hillsides on both sides at the moment, and the dark clergy on the opposite side seemed to have finally found their mistake, and Brando suddenly felt that he had been chasing his magic. He looked back and found that the dark smoky body of the dark priest was apparently focusing on the dark elements in the chant, preparing to cast a high circle spell. But how did Brando give him this opportunity? He is not a rookie who participated in the boss battle for the first time. It takes half a day to determine the intention of the boss, and often misses the opportunity. The young man waved the sword behind him, and a wind pressure flew out of the net-leaf fish that came up from behind. The charge skills were activated at the same time, and the whole person suddenly turned into a straight line-all the lizards around the dark priest The human warrior hadn''t even responded yet, and Brando had passed through them to the dark priest of the black fire cult. He raised his sword and slashed with all his strength, as if black light appeared, and the long sword under the blessing of power slammed on a sudden dark ink mask. Huh? Brando froze slightly, only to find that the dark priest''s dry claws stretched out his robes and propped up a giant shield surrounded by gloom. And this guy hidden under the hood smiled gloomily at him, pointed his finger forward, and a black flame shot out at once- "Magic vector!" Vol 2 Chapter 109 Scene 109 Touching Corpse and Accident "Magic vector!" Brando gave his teeth a bit and let the flame rub against his chest sideways-the skin there was immediately stinging like a fire, and the young man knew that it was the pain caused by the erosion of dark elements, But at least it''s easier than breaking two ribs. He secretly exhaled, forgetting that the Dark Priest''s camouflage casting skills were extremely high, and even though he had been guarding against this move, he had not completely avoided it. In the past, this time, it was hard to resist meat-shielded professions such as knights and judges, but Brando believed his reaction and did not disappoint him-if that is true, it is estimated that Then eat a set of spells; although it won''t be killed, don''t think about it for a day or two. The most important thing is that in the future, if there is such an opportunity to eat alone, it is estimated that it will also be stopped by tiger birds and others. Fortunately, almost as expected. Now that the strategy of the dark priest did not work, it is his turn to counterattack. Brando''s body flickered and he was already behind this guy. Another sword-- The dark priest of the Blackfire Sect really waved his hand backwards, and the dark shield of light that had previously stood in front of him immediately bypassed a half circle to meet Brando''s sword, at the same time, he appeared on his left hand again Black flame. Brando snorted, thinking that you would still comethe lower-level dark priest''s "Light Shield" was only 10 points hard, and his sword had been abolished at least 1/3 just now-but this guy seemed to be still I really thought he needed at least three swords to break through this magic line of defense. He wasn''t impatient, he just jumped backwards first to let go of the second magic thrown by the opponent. And at this moment, the two rounds of fighting between the two were just a blink of an eye. At the same time, the Lizardmen fighters on the periphery did not realize that they had lost the sight of Brando until now. They took a moment and turned around. But the first thing they saw was this: The young man stepped back slightly, avoiding a black flame, and immediately attacked again-- His sword was glowing. At the moment when Brando stepped back, he had called up the property panel and upgraded the newly acquired skills to level five. After the ''positive breakthrough'' reached the fifth level, the weakening and avoidance has been increased to 10. In fact, this skill is the nemesis of all heavy armored warriors and enchantment wizards, not to mention a small dark element''s shield of ''After the sword began to vibrate at high frequency, the blade edge refracted the moonlight, and from a distance it looked like it was coated with a layer of fluorescence. Sword forward. The power broke out and the head broke. Brando felt as if half of his strength was swinging out with the sword. But the result did not disappoint him. The dark priest was almost unbelievably watching his ''Shield of Light'' turn into a piece of black, and the simple-looking sword cut into him so smoothly. Belly. Brando immediately released his sword, and the whole person had flashed behind this guy. His forefoot had just moved, and the dark priest screamed--a lot of black flames were sprayed in front of his eyes, nostrils, mouth and wounds. The flame is much more gorgeous than the flame of magic vector, at least ten times more. Even Brando can feel the sting of his skin caused by the transpiration of the dark elements in the space even if he is standing behind the dark priest. Burn half life to activate the element, instantaneous, this is the last self-protection means for each element. It''s just that the dark priest of the Black Fire Sect is so crazy, and dare to cast this spell to know that he has lost everything with the knowledge that he has lost more than half of his life. If Brando had not suffered the same loss before, it is estimated that he would have to take a move just after paying attention to it, even if it was not dead, he would have to peel off a layer. However, anyway, his whiteboard sword, which works reasonably well, is reimbursed. Unless it is a magic item, few things can survive the transpiration of the element-Brando dare not be sure of the sword How much remains can be left, anyway, he didn''t plan to see it. He turned back and smiled at the lizard men who were about to get around. Brando thought the smile was kind, but the lizards looked like a devil. How strong are the dark priests, and they just saw them, but they were killed by this young man in a blink of an eye-they are just some babies. What else can they do? These lizard warriors could not help looking at each other, and then turned around and ran, as a group of black bandits, this move is in line with their nature. In their opinion, the only thing that was thankful was that the young man didn''t seem to plan to pursue them. Of course, what they didn''t know was that Brando would be in a state of weakness. In the last blow, he used both power burst and frontal breakthrough. At the same time, he knows that the consumption of skills is multiplication instead of addition. In other words, he consumed 15 times of the normal state in a moment. physical strength. Although it would not be said that a sword would drain all his physical strength, it is also normal for a moment to lose energy after a huge exhaustion. Anyway, the battle is coming to an end-- He retrieved the experience first, and killing the dark priest gave him a full 4,200 experience. Although he has just upgraded, his experience has now changed to 5645/13600, and the number is still changing rapidly. He raised his head and the Silver Elf Guards have completely separated the lizardmen on both sides, and will They rushed to small, complex terrain. After the Dark Priest was killed, the Lizardmen could scarcely organize any counterattack. They began to retreat and began to maintain the formation, but gradually evolved into a great escape. The rest seems to be the harvest experience. Brando simply sat down next to the dark priest''s body, and didn''t touch the other person''s things. He knew the extent of his black hands, and thought he would wait for the pair of elements to make the sisters come. He took out the fluorescent crystal from his arms and lit it and threw it out. This is a signal. Now the mercenaries can no longer continue to use long-range strike support. Let them come down first. However, this waiting time made him a bit boring. Brando looked at his attributes under boring. His strength and physique had reached more than 25 energy levels, and his dexterity increased by 3 energy levels. He couldn''t help holding it. He shook his right hand-he said to himself in his heart, this is the power of silver. Although still lower order. But in terms of actual combat effectiveness, it is already close to the top. "It''s only two months, do you believe it, Brando. You have changed from an incompetent militia to a prospective knight with silver power, and the guard you have longed for now seems nothing, believe me We still have a long way to go-"Brando couldn''t help but smile a little, holding one''s chest against one hand and saying to himself in his heart. He was a little bit emotional, and he knew that the emotion came from his side of the world. Because for Sophie, twenty-five is really nothing. He looked up and saw that the mercenaries had stepped out of the forest. The gray wolf mercenaries among them are obviously more excited, because they have a shallower understanding of the Lord Lord than others such as Tiger Finch. Although Brando said that he would bring them victory, but when the victory really came They found that the battle was so easy-zero casualties! Even if there are more than twenty gold-level elf warriors as allies, but after all, more than thirty people face each other''s brigade of more than two hundred people, and there are black fire cults here, and they have the same silver strength. The demon experienced the same dark priest who had brought them nightmares. So much so that Sandford was even a little excited when he ran to Brando, and he couldn''t help but ask a little rudely, "Master Lord, you broke through?" Brando nodded. "Twenty-year-old silver-level strength," Sandford and the other gray wolf mercenaries looked at each other, and couldn''t help but sigh. "It''s lucky that we were lucky enough to witness the birth of two geniuses." "Two?" "There was another member who was also a member of our group. His name was Aike." "It was him." Brando raised an eyebrow. But now he wasn''t concerned about this issue, his gaze was patrolling among the mercenaries, and finally fell on the two wild elf sisters who walked at the end. He immediately beckoned over there: "Come, Red Hand Soft Girl, come and help me open the body!" This sentence made everyone present at a loss-- Everyone followed Brando''s eyes, hesitated for a long time, and finally fell on the sister of the pair of wild elven elements. The young girl froze slightly. She looked at the others, and then hesitantly pointed at herself and asked, "Me?" "Of course, didn''t I say that?" Brando pointed to the body of the dark priest behind him and replied, "You come to open the body ... No, I mean to sort out the booty." The wild elf girl''s beautiful brows frowned. She couldn''t help but bit her lip, and stared at Brando fiercely, saying, "Master, my name is Furo, not something red ... red hand soft girl!" After hearing the elf''s words, she almost bit her tongue and finally spoke the sentence. Then she looked at Brando coldly, thinking that this guy always kept her in trouble. Brando coughed and explained without changing his face: "Well, Fro, in fact, ''Red Hand Girl'' is a praise in our hometown." But he immediately saw the other man looked at himself suspiciously. "Master Lord, I also go to Karasu, but the locals don''t seem to have said that ..." Sandford reminded him in a low voice. "No, it''s just a black word between wizards." Brando responded quickly. "what does that mean?" "It means that a person has good luck, is soft, and is a girl." Although I don''t understand what it means to be very soft, the meaning of a younger sister is still understood by the two sisters. She couldn''t help but glance at the lord of hers, secretly disdainful, the human beings were indeed frivolous guys. However, considering herself, especially her sister''s clumsy relationship with each other, Frost didn''t make up with Brando anyway, she nodded and planned to act. But at this time, almost everyone heard a series of dull sounds from the east of the valley. That sound started out as a rumbling murmur, and then gradually turned into a crisp sound from the internal cracking. The continuous roar seemed to come from the ground, making the ground on which everyone stood stood trembling. Brando saw the stones on the ground as if they were alive-or danced as if infused with magic, and he first glanced subconsciously at his feet. But he suddenly reacted. How could this sound be so familiar? It sounded like a crackling sound caused by the disintegrating crystal that appeared in the early part of the Second Black Rose War. Speaking of which, in the past, he had never heard such a sound for at least decades, it was really familiar ... But wait! Brando''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately turned around, and surely saw the cliffs east of the valley falling apart in a cloud of rising smoke. Everyone is in the same stagnation-- ... Vol 2 Chapter 110 Act 110: Windfall You know, Miss Merchant can''t keep this quiet state at all times. She knelt in front of Brando with a good expression on her face, and lowered her head with lowered eyebrows. A glance at Brando''s expression-it was some aristocratic style. Of course, her gray-faced face and the wolverine state of her clothes full of scratches were left out. There is also a real aristocrat who is almost in the same state. Antitina grabbed a shawl that was blown torn by one hand, and her face was covered with dust. She lowered her head and said nothing, looking a little bit tension. "Brando, I ..." Roman looked at the young man''s dark face as if it had eased a little, and hurried to explain, but before she could say a word, the latter stared back at him. She had to bow her head glumly. She thought the plan was perfect this time, and if it didn''t go wrong, she would definitely help Brando. Besides, even if there were a few minor problems in the end, did they still kill several lizardmen? Besides, they also blocked their escape. She thought it would be better to put it down next time. However, if Brando wants to know that the dead girl in front of her is still thinking about continuing this dangerous activity next time, it is estimated that she will even be strangling. He and Namenes went to the site to investigate. Originally, Antitina''s plan was indeed good, and according to the original calculation of this lady, when the cliff collapsed, it could indeed kill most of the lizardmen who escaped in that direction. . It''s a pity she obviously found the wrong partner-no, and should not say so. Because Antitina''s plan was originally only on paper. If it was not seen by the Roman man, it is estimated that this idea has only been a paper plan until now. Unfortunately, history has no if. Just like the word Romance has never been cautious in her dictionary, she has always been a doer, and any of her plans are built into her natural practice. Brando thought of it, and couldn''t help looking at Antitina. The nobleman seemed to feel his gaze, and could not help but shrink back. Whispered, "I''m sorry, Lord Lord, it''s all my fault ..." "No, it has nothing to do with you." Brando shook his head. Indeed, if it wasn''t for the Roman guy who changed the quantity of anti-tina''s charge at the end without authorization, the chickens would not jump. In the end, the lizardmen did not kill the two, but they almost killed them Buried below. Thanks to Antitina''s early discovery, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. Thinking of this, Brando could not help but stare at Roman very hard. This is where he was most angry. He didn''t care how much Roman had helped him, as long as she didn''t always put herself in a dangerous place, he thanked him. But he couldn''t help but sigh again. In front of the girl from Butch, some things can be seen through, as if it were a born instinct. But sometimes it can be confusing and headache, such as now Brando rubs his temples. "Have you been making similar plans all the time?" Brando suddenly asked. Antinina froze. She had thought that Brando was going to ask her to be a teacher. His pampering of Romain was obvious to everyone, and she couldn''t imagine how the Brandon would treat her if something had happened to her because of her own reasons. Although she had gone through the most difficult period, it was like this. From frugality to luxury, and from frugality to hardship, she thought that she could no longer adapt to life in that season. Besides, the young lord respected her, was willing to give her the same status and treatment as before, and was willing to get along with her on an equal footing, except that she had to travel a bit harder in the wilderness every day, she didn''t think she could complain. Moreover, even the hard work is only temporary, and she has many plans that have not been realized. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but be ashamed: "I''m sorry ..." "No," Brando glanced at Roman to see if the guy was seriously remorseful. "I mean those plans." The aristocracy lost his money, and for a moment did not understand what Brando wanted to know. But she nodded eventually. In fact, since Brando has pulled her into the team, she has made a complete plan for every action of the young people, and she was indeed proud of these plans at first. But it turns out that these plans often have such and such immaturity, especially compared to Brando''s decision like a prophet, it seems more like a child''s graffiti. So Antitina still had a compelling desire to be Brando''s aide at first, but she gradually found that this desire gradually moved away and became somewhat ridiculous-in the end, although she still did not give up the habit. But this is more of a self-examination than before. Make plans beforehand, and then repeatedly test your plans throughout the incident to see if you have matured enough and have given up on unrealistic ideas. But she didn''t expect that this time, she was caught by Roman, and she just saw her boldest idea. It seemed to me that Martha was joking with her. "Why not show it to me?" Brando asked. "I" Brando was silent for a moment, probably guessing what the young girl thought. He thought for a moment and said, "Miss Antitina, you are my aides, but you recommended it to me. In that case, wouldn''t it be wise to put your suggestion to me?" "I''m sorry ... I know, but at that time ... I didn''t know I was so naive, I will ..." The noble Qian Jin whispered, her head was almost lowered to her chest. Of course, the merchant lady on the side is not so ashamed. In fact, she is still trying to insert a sentence: "Brando, this is my fault. Don''t always ask for Antitina''s trouble." " Brando wasn''t suffocated by her breath, and thought that he had fortunately separated the **** and Nemenis, otherwise he would be really unable to maintain the so-called ''majesty of the superiors''. He took a breath and didn''t bother to care about the girl, but went on to say: "Miss Antitina, everyone is from childish to mature. But the difference is that not everyone has your mind like this, if If you give up this opportunity just because you are naive, then I am so sorry for Master Martha''s care for you. " After Brando had finished speaking, he saw the aristocratic girl looked up at him with a puzzled expression. "A person''s opinion is always limited. Although Tiger Bird can help me solve many problems and he is very experienced, he is far inferior to you in one point, Miss Antitina." Brando pointed to his head: "So, I hope you don''t put yourself out of this circle, I hope you can help me, and I''m sure you can-so, would you?" He actually said these words not just for comfort Antitina, he knows that he is wearing a magic stick halo-this looks a bit scary, especially for a very aggressive girl like Antitina, the blow to confidence is huge. But Brando knew that his prophetic vision was only temporary, and even if his historical changes to the entire world were not so great, this ability to predict the situation would only last a few years. A few years later, players began to participate in weaving the history of this world. Compared with the world in the past, this point is the biggest difference between this and the previous world. After the lack of player participation, some corresponding changes in the development direction of history will occur. Although his experience and knowledge in some games at that time are still applicable, the ability to predict the future situation will be greatly reduced. In fact, this time the whole process of this copy evolved into a perfect plot, it gave him a wake-up call. Brando began to realize that he needed some help. In past games, he was never a top warrior, nor was he a top commander. Of course, the former can be made up through experience, while the latter can only find another way. He has a future Valkyrie, but this is not enough-at least Antitina can acutely tell from some details that the overall ability is not comparable to him. He looked at the aristocrat and thought that the other party should have Ability. There may be some gaps compared to ''God Stick'', but it should be more than enough as an aide. Antitina paused, and Brando''s phrase, `` I''m sure you can-- '''' impressed her deeply. Nothing is more precious to a proud person than trust. Although she still felt that Brando was comforting her, the young girl took a breath and nodded seriouslyshe nodded not only to promise, but to make up her mindof course she was willing and willing to participate in him. Wish in it. Brando did not expect his words to have such a great effect, but thought that at least he dispelled the other party''s doubts, and in his opinion Antitina was a little too introverted. But he glanced at Roman and asked, "Do you still have those disintegrating crystals?" "Lord Lord, do you know?" Antitina stunned again. "Oh, almost ..." Brando coughed, wondering if there hadn''t been such a thing in this era? Could the disintegration crystal be invented by this girl in front of her? But he still said vaguely: "The tower wizard has something similar, so I just ask it casually." "What a coincidence," whispered the aristocrat, "The name I gave it is also disintegrating crystal. In fact, I used the core waste of the magic transmission device to complete it, because its effective way is to penetrate the physical world with magic. A solid framework of laws that quickly activates an element, causing an explosion. So I gave it that name. " You really invented it! Brando couldn''t help but look at the aristocratic eyes, this thing is not small. Although it was gradually phased out in the second period of the Second Black Rose War, the early stage still had a huge impact, so that players at that time agreed that this thing was the explosive in the magic world. Unfortunately, the structure of this thing is too unstable, which is not conducive to transportation and storage at all. In addition, in the war that gradually intensified in the later period, the power also became smaller. "Anything else?" He asked. "There are still a few," Antitina replied immediately, "if Lord Lord you need, I can make some overnight." "Making it overnight?" Brando froze. Isn''t it right? How did he make this thing for at least half a month? Seeing Antinod nodding, Brando almost thought that history had changed, so in fact the young lady invented something else. It only takes a few hours to disintegrate the crystal? It s a bit lighter, right? However, he was about to ask, but in the woods below, the tiger bird was beckoning to him eagerly in that direction. Why is this guy here again, aren''t they cleaning the battlefield with the red-handed soft girl? Brando paused, but saw that the latter seemed a bit can''t wait to run up, and he immediately said to Antitina: "If possible, I want one or two people. By the way, this thing Very unstable, isn''t it? " Antinina looked at him in surprise, then nodded. She seemed to be a little numb to her prophet, Lord Lord. really! Brando was relieved, thinking that history hadn''t changed. He said, "I''ll teach you a way to stabilize it temporarily, but the effect is limited. You can study the rest yourself." "Ah?" The nobleman could not help but screamed lowly. Does he also know this? Antinina just thought that she was at least a little tougher, and her heart couldn''t help being hit again. She had thought that she had at least some advantages in the area of ??magic guidance. I didn''t expect Brando to seem like I know more than her. However, the aristocratic girl from Braggs probably didn''t know that this time he mistreated Brando a bit, because Brando didn''t understand any magic technology at all. In the past games, it was a pure assistant player. Skills, combat players like young people are doomed to miss. But even if they don''t know, it doesn''t prevent Brando from knowing some materials and formulas, right? But Antitina was surprised, and Roman on the side finally noticed that the only one who could control her had finally left. The merchant lady took a long breath and then said to Grace Antin with a grateful expression, "Thank you, Grace Antin." Antinina glanced at her, and quickly shook her head, thinking that thank you as long as you didn''t bother me. To be honest, she is now afraid of the young lady. But Roman didn''t seem to intend to let go of the only person she could talk to. She thought about it and asked, "Yes, Antitina, did you see that?" "That one?" "Yeah, when we were buried. There seemed to be some light spots like fireflies coming down from the hillside towards us. Did you notice?" "This" "Have it?" "I think so ..." ... When Brando saw the tiger sparrow, he saw the veteran mercenary captain holding the thick black cover book. He hesitated for a moment. At first glance, this thing was undoubtedly the relic of the dark priest, at least the three lightning-like scratches on the book cover had sold it deeply. But Brando was a bit surprised: The red-handed girl is a red-handed girl. She can open up equipment from the recognized "poor ghost" dark priest. This thing can be displayed on the forum before to show off the character, but unfortunately there is no forum here. Brando was a little awkward. Besides, he did not drive this thing. "What is this?" He asked. The tiger bird glanced at him mysteriously, without saying a word, but opened the book gently in front of him. Brando only glanced, and then fell into petrified state Vol 2 Chapter 111 Act 111: Legacy of the Travelling Mage (Part 1) "This is ... what?" Brando was a little sluggish. "Lord Lord, as you can see," Tiger Sparrow''s lips pursed into a straight, pretending gesture, as if calm and mysterious, but his light brown eyes flashed with excitement: "These are destiny cards!" He opened the book, separated his thumb from his index finger, and pointed at the six cards on the pages. "I know," Brando asked intently, "but how can there be so many?" He looked at the booklet. If he counted six cards per page, it would have to be at least forty or fifty. "Uh," Tiger Finch shrugged his eyebrows. "It''s better for Mr. Shire to answer your question, Mr .--" "Charle? Do you know him too?" The young man turned his head and looked at Tiger Finch in doubt. "Of course, the creatures from the card are connected to each other. In a sense, we are in the same subspace opened by you, the Master Mage," the captain of the mercenary held in one hand. The book said very naturally: "When we are not called, we live in the land constructed by land cards. In another sense, the wealth and elements you pay for adults, are to maintain our actions in the physical world. "Supply." The higher the unit, the higher the maintenance costs. " "Well," Brando wrote down the term subspace, and when Tiger Finch mentioned ''supply'', he subconsciously glanced at his remaining resources: 6 points for nature, 6 points for water, 67 points for wealth, and 17 points for reputation. . Of course, there are still some crystals from the last element in the backpack, of which the fire accounted for half. Then he glanced suspiciously at Tiger Sparrow: "It doesn''t seem like you can say that." The tiger bird smiled: "Oh, lord wise. This is the original words of Mr. Shire, I am just a microphone." "Can you reach him?" Brando suddenly felt like he was asking nonsense, because he had already seen the mercenary captain nodded. "So okay," he said, "If that''s the case, can you tell me what''s going on now? I remember Tumen told me that the non-traveler himself or agreed to show that others cannot see the destiny card. . But how can this guy have so many things in his hands, is he actually a travelling mage or has some potential, or is it that these things are not actually found in the dark priest? " "No, of course it was obtained from the Dark Lord''s corpse. But unlike the general destiny card, this is a set of cards-" "Is there any difference in the card set?" Brando interrupted him. The tiger bird paused for a while, as if waiting for the answer on the other side. Then he looked up and said: "Mr. Shire said that the life of the travelling mage is not unlimited. The current generation of travelling mages will end their lives, and the cards he collects will be sealed together. Cards in this state It s material. Even ordinary people can see and even touch it, but for them, these things are no different from the ordinary playing cards used by fortunetellers. But for another travel mage, this is a valuable "Of course there are other situations that will leave card sets, but the most common situation is the former." "Did you say that the dark priest had accidentally obtained this card set, but he didn''t figure out what this thing did?" "It''s very possible, but Mr. Shire doesn''t think that Lord Lord you can guess that." Brando shook his head. Wouldn''t he use cards to deal with himself if the guy was really a travelling mage? What Charles said was probably the truth, he knew that the young man was just subconsciously complimenting himself. But he thought for a moment, and then asked again: "So, isn''t there a possibility of looting cards between the Mage and the Mage?" "It is indeed possible." The tiger bird takes seriously the role of a microphone: "However, most battle mages do not fight for life and death, because most cards are not unique unless they are Real lunatics, few people are going to kill people for fate cards. " "What does it mean to be unique?" "Yes, most cards are not unique. It may have multiple copies at the same time and in different locations, even in the newly-created deck. It s just that each card is for the travelling mage. I am all special. You can summon Highland Obedience, Lord, to serve you under your own control. Other Master Mage Lords may also have a card called Highland Obedience, but they may not be able to summon Shire-it It may be De Duncan, or it may be Eva. In short, the rule is concrete, based on the subconscious of the summoner himself, but once it is established, it will not be changed "The mercenary captain spread his hands and explained: "So, next time, my lord, you just want to summon an eye-catching blond mercenary captain ''Nightingale'' to work for you. It''s impossible. The first half of the sentence is the original sentence of Mr. Shire, the second half The sentence is complementary. " Do you mean to ridicule me as an uncle? Brando''s eyes jumped and Shen said: "This supplement is redundant, and you mentioned the seal before, which means I can''t directly use the cards on it." The chickade nodded. "then?" The captain of the mercenary handed over the black card set. "Yep?" "Just look at it and you''ll find out." Brando took the card set dubiously, his fingers just touched the first card, and some strange words appeared in front of him-1400 prestige. He hesitated a little, carefully focused, and the text immediately became richer: Platinum Angel (Immortal League xix) Any 40, mana 50 [Artifact-Artifact Creature / Angel, Level 60 Elite] When a Platinum Angel is on the field, the Summoner does not die from injury. Maintenance costs: When the Platinum Angel is on the field, pay 10 arbitrary, 10 gems per day. Hidden immortal secrets Tip: Unblocking this card requires at least 1400 reputation. 1400 Reputation? Brando almost didn''t throw this card set out directly. When Charr was still alive, he could get 1 point of reputation from this card every day, but only 17 points of prestige were saved from beginning to end. Later, when this card entered the cemetery, it even broke the source-1400 reputation, and Martha was on the top. He couldn''t grab so much to grab it. This card set is not for him! He looked at the platinum angel with no facial features painted on the card in oil painting style. For a moment, he was a little speechless, but his eyes moved subconsciously to the next: Immortal agar (Immortal League x) Light 10, Mana 50 [ArtifactArtifact / Singular Object] Tap and pay light 5. You restore half life and shuffle the immortal agar and your graveyard into the library. Bottled life. The flavor is not as good as I expected and it is not new, but at least it has the same effect. Baron Singh Tip: Unlocking this card requires 2,000 fortunes. Brando resisted the urge to vomit blood, but he had a little more fortune, but compared with 2000 fortune, it seemed a bit of a nuisance. The tiger bird didn''t deliberately make him hurt internally, these cards are extremely powerful, but the price to be paid is no different from astronomical figures for him now. But he thought about it, he didn''t seem to offend this guy recently, he didn''t seem to have the motivation to do so, but what does this mean? He couldn''t help but turned forward suspiciously, but found that the quality of the cards became lower as he moved forward, but the fees paid gradually became more affordable. Lord of the Flames, Back in Time, Iona''s Verdict, Niah Lion ... Just a rough estimate, there are at least forty cards in the entire card set, of which light and darkness each halve, and a few red cards. There are also land cards, but the payment methods are different. Some demand prestige, some require fortune to pay, and some require the rank of travelling mage-blind to this kind of brand, he has only had a level of travelling mage until now, and he finds that this thing is not related to the experience system For the time being, he doesn''t know how to improve the level of this profession. And these are more conventional, others are not heard by Brando. For example, those who need certain resources, some land cards, even some enchantments, and even other professional levels are required-for example, the "Time Back Photo" states that the owner must have at least twenty Unable to unlock at the level of wizard level. In short, weird and strange. But most Brando took a look and was unable to satisfy himself for the time being. He turned forward page by page, and finally let out light in his eyes. Because soon, he discovered that there were at least two pages of ten cards that he was fully capable of paying, namely Scarlet Pioneer, Black Earth Lion, Bright Hymn, Rochelle''s Bazaar, Wakane Marsh, Eternal Land, Voice of the Nether, Card Praise Master, Hailar Guardian, Holy Archangel. But even for these ten cards, after deducting the unit price, only three cards can be drawn from his current strength. So he has to make a choice-- Brando''s first need of course was a dark land, and he did not hesitate to choose Rugen Marsh. However, when he paid 10 fortune in exchange for this card, he found that the land card was obviously less mature than the elvesin fact, in addition to providing 1 free dark element per week, it was only tapped in Ruogen Marsh. Can get 1 dark element. Compared with the latter, which can provide 2 points of natural elements and 1 point of water elements, the gap is huge. But at least the problem of maintaining the cost of the Unicorn Knight card is half solved, and the rest is the problem of wealth. Therefore, the second card he chose was Rochelle''s Bazaar-this is a special land card that can provide 2 wealth and 1 land element per day, and 6 wealth when tapped. The unlocking price of this special land card is also double the base land card and requires 20 wealth. After paying this card, Brando still has more than 10 points of wealth on hand. In fact, he can buy another basic land card, but considering that the cost of maintaining Elf Girl Maitha on the field will be maintained, So nothing can be done. As for the third card, there is no doubt that he needs the resurrection card now-Holy Archangel. Holy archangel (Immortal League iii) Light 5 [Creature-Angel / Knight, Level 20 Elite] When Holy Archangel enters the battlefield, select a non-black card from your graveyard and shuffle it into your library. Maintenance cost: When the Holy Archangel is on the field, pay 1 light per day. The light of mercy comes from the sky, and God s envoys go from the light This card requires 10 prestige to unblock, but there is no need to pay anything from Brando''s already somewhat pitiful vault. But what makes Brando a bit embarrassing is that he has neither a light land card nor a light element crystal, so it is still a fantasy for the time being to remove Shire or Fengjing spider from the graveyard. . In this regard, he can only pat the tiger **** on the shoulder, let him tell Shire, and trouble him to stay in the cemetery for a while. But then he thought of another question. On the same day, when he asked the tiger bird how to retrieve the tomb, didn''t the guy vowed to tell him that only a dark element card could have a similar method? He couldn''t help looking at this guy with suspicion, but did not expect that the experienced mercenary captain hesitated with him for a long time, and then replied, in fact, he was just a blindfold. Brando burst into tears. Vol 2 Chapter 112 Chapter 112: Legacy of the Travelling Mage (Part 2) Closing the card set, Brando exhaled a long breath. Although it is not perfect, it is at least a windfall, and it is also a big windfall. Originally, he just hoped to summon the silver elf girl Medisa with a dark element crystal for a short time, and had to return it to help him solve this battle-to be honest, this is a very uneconomical behavior, after all, it shows A unicorn card requires 15 dark elements, and the maintenance fee is much cheaper. And the key problem is that his element pool is pitifully small. Once the dark element crystal is exhausted, he probably doesn''t want to see the powerful female knight for a second time in a short time. But with the Wakkan Marsh and Rochelle bazaar, he can barely maintain Matissa on the field, with a golden level of help. It can be said that the Southbound adventure, which originally seemed a bit risky, and the exploration of the territory It seems that the actions are not so serious now. Also, the tomb grabbing hand is also available, although it is not yet available. But Brando said with heart, as long as he had the heart, was the Travelling Mage afraid of not finding a land card? The tiger bird also said that compared to the land cards, the grave fishing cards are much rarer-of course, the premise is that this guy comes without opening his mouth. Regarding this point, Brando still kept an eye on it, and planned to find time to explore Shire''s tone from the tiger bird. After all, compared with this unreliable middle-aged mercenary captain, the young uncle is much more cute. However, the real benefits of this card set for Brando are long-term. In fact, he already had a rough plan when he looked at this card set. Other cards that seem to be at your fingertips, such as Scarlet Pioneer, Black Earth Lion, Master Kazandu, and Guardian Hailar-as elite, non-elite summoners at levels 20 to 30, do seem coveted. But for Brando, his short-term goals are not the same. Instead, he intends to save enough wealth points to get the remaining two fire elemental land cards and one wind elemental land card in this card book. . Without basic land and mana, even the strongest summoned creatures cannot maintain it. On the contrary, soldiers and horses move ahead without moving the grainthis basic principle is understood by anyone. And his medium-term goal is that this is a wave gem with a value of 60 points and a silver swallowtail flag with a value of 100 points. One of these two treasure cards provides a wealth bonus and one provides a reputation bonus, just for further growth. Lay the foundation for strength. Once he has enough wealth points and prestige, then those advanced cards are not something to consider. For example, a platinum angel, a level 60 elite artifact creature, and the anti-sky power. Once summoned, not to mention all Eruin, at least he wanted to walk sideways on this acre of three acres south of Dener, and walked upright. But the bright future is the future after all, Brando understands that this is not the time for yy. Instead, he must race against time. Although the dark priest is already in a different place, at this moment Conrad and the lizard commander Heyuki also Alertness should have arisen; and according to what he learned from the captives, Metisha''s necklace should be on that **** lizard, but the rest of the battle is probably the real battle. Thinking of this, he put away the card collection and looked at the tiger bird and asked, "What about other things?" "What else?" Finch frowned. "Our dark crystal." "Oh," said the mercenary captain suddenly, "the black fire priest left a bunch after the explosion, but it was frozen and cooled, and I was asking my men to knock them down." As soon as Brando heard it, he knew that he didn''t need to worry about the number of dark element crystals in a short period of time. He thought about it, too. The player killed the dark priest at that time, and did not lose four or fifty dollars. One of the cheapest element crystals on the auction site that year was the dark crystal. Of course, there are also its brothers and sisters, as many crystals of fire elements as hair. "Is there anything else?" He asked again. "By the way, this one," the tiger bird nodded immediately, and took out a dark, shuttle-shaped stone from his arms. "This is what Furrow found." Brando was not surprised to see the **** stone. He recognized that the mercenary captain''s hand was the container of God''s blood. After the blood of God was injected into the target body, the shepherd could rely on this container called the scabbard to control the angel. However, Brando does not intend to do this, because after a creature completely becomes a god, it is no different from a monster and loses her original humanity. Brando can really rely on this thing to control the monster, but if he looks at the girl named Akane, he loses himself a little bit and completely becomes another creature. Young people think that at least they can''t do it. So indifferent. He took the stone shuttle, and with a little effort, it snapped into two pieces "Lord Lord?" Tiger Bird frowned. Brando shook his head at him, begging him not to ask that much. He only replied: "After losing the sheath, the blood of God will fall into hibernation for a short time. Go and say to those who are the gray wolf mercenaries, if the girl wakes up, let her come and talk with me alone . " The finch tasted this sentence. He nodded and was about to leave, but Brando called him back later: "Wait." "what?" "Charle said before that you live in a land built by land cards?" The captain of the mercenary nodded. Brando retrieves his land card. On the edge of the forest made up of the holy tree, a dark swamp appearsand the transition zone between the swamp and the forest is a small town, and Brando looks like a giant from the air to see it all He could guess that town was about the embodiment of the card of Rochelle''s Bazaar. Then he came back from the spiritual world and asked, "Can you build anything there?" "Of course," Tiger Sparrow replied, "But the core is still the land card. All resource cards are attached to the land card to develop the wealth and resources that exist on the land card. You can also find creatures by calling them. The resources on the land card, but not now. In general, Lord Lord, you as a travel mage have too little power ... rusty ... "He picked a more gentle statement, pointing out Brando''s shortcomings:" Of course It''s also related to the fact that your deck is not mature enough-in fact, the sub-space of the travelling mage has its own world. Mr. Charr just let me tell the adult about this. So the travelling mage will be keen to collect more cards , Because mature cards will accelerate the shaping of this world, which in turn will allow the Travelling Mage to gain stronger power. This is the foundation, they are complementary. " "So it is," Brando murmured. "Do you have any more orders, sir?" Tiger Bird asked him, looking at him. "Of course," Brando nodded. "Tell the others that they''re ready to go; this is just a victory, and our battle is far from over--" "as you wish." ... It was already noon the next day when Connaud met with the Lizardman Robber Chief Yukhkir. Although the head of the card mercenary regiment had already noticed that it was wrong early in the morning, Yukhkiel apparently did not have such alertness, it went too far forward until the morning of the Connard The dragon-hunting cavalry then went out to catch up with the robber boss. But on the other side, the dragon-hunting cavalry he sent to his colleagues in the Blackfire Church has not been seen until now. Connard expected that things might get worse, even beyond his expectations, while he kept sending dragon-hunting cavalry in the direction of Yukhki to keep in touch, rushing back as fast as possible. He was afraid that Brando and his team had taken the gap between the dark priests and broke through the defense line of the few lizard-man robbers who remained at the ruins of Palogan all night to escape far from the area they controlled. If that happens, it can be said that this operation was wasted, and it also hurt the soldiers. But he never dreamed that Brando''s idea now is to eat all the power of the shepherd here. So when he returned with the head of the lizardman Yukhki who came up from behind, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw a quiet relic of silver elves. They saw that there were still many lizardmen patrolling in the ruins, which showed that the other party was one step behind and the war had not yet burned here-- Or rather, they responded in a timely manner. "Donald, plan-is this yours?" The lizard robber sighed with relief and turned his head back, and his narrow face seemed to be magnified in front of the mercenary regiment. The lizard man stared at him coldly with his emerald prismatic pupils: "Many people-I lost, and when things are done, compensation-doubled." Connart snorted coldly, and he didn''t bother to care about this guy at all. When would Yukhki, known for his cold blood, really care how much he lost, it was nothing more than an opportunity to blackmail him. But Connard is not in the mood to care about it now, he vaguely feels that something is wrong. The dark priest seems to be less ferocious, but according to the information obtained, there should be no problem with any of them. Unless that white-haired guy dares to lie to him? But it is impossible, he believes in his own means, that young man absolutely did not lie. What''s more, the investigation results of those lizard scouts later confirmed this. Connard shook his head, seemingly planning to shake the uncertainty out of his mind-- But what he didn''t know was that among the ruins not far away, someone was staring at this side as well. ... Among the broken wall remains of the majestic Silver Elf buildings of the past, Rubis mercenaries, gray wolf mercenaries, and the Silver Guard''s once heavily guarded infantry were hiding behind their backs. , Hiding in the shadows. They wait for an opportunity. Or a command. Everyone set his sights behind, where Brando was explaining his plans to his subordinates. His goal is simple-to be preemptive and lethal. Vol 2 Chapter 113 Chapter 113: The Final Battle (1) Akane, Namenes, Tiger Sparrow and Sandford stood quietly behind him. Brando held a rough slab in his hand, and looked through the broken walls in the elven ruins to look at the direction of the valley-the lizardmen appeared in that direction one after another, and the small figure came from the forest. Flashing through the gap, those incompletely evolved reptiles occasionally appeared and sometimes disappeared, Brando glanced at it, and roughly estimated that the number of opponents was at least two brigades, not less than three hundred heads. As for the back Maybe more. It seems that Yukhiel and Connell have merged, so be wary, the young man confirmed this. He looked up, another sunny day, and the sky was a little blue. The sunlight flowed quietly from the forest in the afternoon, letting the canopy far and near seep a dazzling green. He narrowed his eyes. There was a faint **** smell in the air. Although the battlefield had been swept away, it was unavoidable to retain the breath of the previous killing. The slate in the hands of the young man is the sage slate, about the size of a fist, and a rune is etched on the front of the slate. That rune is pronounced eaam, which in the earliest ancient descriptive texts meant the earththe earth carries life and wisdom. Slate has already begun, which means that his original goal of coming here has been at least half achieved. All that''s left is how to get Matissa''s necklace-from that lizardman. But he was thinking about it, and suddenly heard a rustling voice behind him. Brando turned his head and saw the elven princess bundled her long silver hair on her shoulders, came in unicorn with holy white armor, and led her-the elves of the royal silver elves were suffocatingly gorgeous So much so that Brando almost dazzled at first that the princess knight was wearing a princess dress with silver armor. Medisa glanced at him with glass-like eyes, smiled slightly, and said in his heart, "Thank you, Lord Lord--" "This is the agreement." Brando finally managed to look away from the opponent, so he replied. Matissa flushed, and Brando''s words reminded her of everything that day. She had never been so scared that she cried out in front of so many people and completely lost the royal etiquette. She couldn''t help but glance at the other side-seeing the red-haired girl named Akane standing a little farther alone, in the shadow under the canopy, the eyes in the darkness were scorching like amber in a flame Shenghui. She leaned on her slender thunder gun and looked outside, the whole person seemed a little quiet. Brando had told her everything that had happened before, the blood of the gods, the dissolution of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps, and she had always been like this after listening. Neither sad nor angry. "What will happen to that sister?" Matissa turned back and asked softly. "The blood of God is rooted in her body. Pollution cannot be eradicated. It can only be suppressed by the will. Once it cannot be controlled, it will eventually become a divine ambassador. But it is just a beautiful title when it is called a divine ambassador. It''s better than a monster, "Brando replied, but he had another way. That is to seal her as a card after asking Qian''s consent, because the rules of the connection have been established, and the rest only needs a contract. But from a living life was sealed into a card-this seemed too harsh for a free man, so before the last moment, Brando was determined not to say this method. The silver elf girl heard his words and frowned a little. But the race was inherently quiet so she didn''t say much. Brando didn''t say a word, his gaze rested on the mercenary not far away. These mercenaries were hiding in the ruins of the master works of silver elven architects thousands of years ago, and their crossbows pointed at the lizardmen in front, so that these guys would not immediately lose their weapons and run away. In fact, Brando attacked and leveled the lizard robber''s nest a few hours ago, with the assistance of Akane and Matisa''s two golden ranks-plus twenty remaining. The Silver Elf Guard, who had the strength of the middle silver, and more than two hundred lizards left behind, ultimately turned into Brando''s experience. As for the rest, they all acted as facades for Brando''s eyesight. "Brando." Hearing this familiar voice with a little contentment, Brando didn''t need to look back to know who was calling him. So he simply didn''t bother to turn his head, and stretched his palms straight over his shoulders, asking, "So fast?" Roman came with Antitina. She spared no time to put three thumb-sized, off-white translucent crystals on his palm, and replied: "Of course, Lord Roman is very efficient. This is for you, Brando, everyone and the elves. I distributed a copy according to your instructions, and you can say that all the preparations are done. I will wait for your order. " "It''s a pity that the materials are used up," Antitina smiled reluctantly, although she looked tired, "Otherwise, I can do more. I have used all the substrates I have used before." , The sample of the magic transmission device was also removed in accordance with your instructions, and the original stone was counted. " Brando nodded, carefully inserting the disintegrating crystal into the belt. Then he took the long sword from the tiger birdpointing to the outside: "The other party is very alert, we can''t lie to them for a long time. When it comes to a certain distance, I will attract their attention. Together with me, our goal is to entangle Connard and the Earth God in the army of lizardmen. As for other miscellaneous fish, it should be no problem to give it to Nemesis and his people. " The silver elf commander glanced over and nodded. "Don''t patronize, Commander," Brando said, without intending to let him go. "Don''t forget your promise." Namenis smiled slightly: "Let''s wait and see." Meditha looked at the two of them, and couldn''t help but smile slightly. "Qian, do you have any questions?" Brando asked again. "I see." The red-haired girl nodded slightly and responded. "Tiger, your task is to cover behind the Silver Elves allies," meanwhile the young man added in his heart: "Be careful to protect the gray wolf mercenaries, they are no better than you can resurrect." Seeing the **** nodded, He then turned around and said to Sandov: "You too, pay attention to protect yourself, only to survive to enjoy victory-" "Of course, Lord Lord." The young man nodded respectfully. Brando looked around at the people present, and then he was relieved. Speaking of which, except for Menez, almost all of his team were present. Of course, there may be some power over Reto, but the group of mercenaries is different from these people, in fact, he also understands that in the eyes of the mercenaries, Reto''s status and prestige are about higher than him. . But the people in front of him here are all people who know everything. Tiger **** and Metisha need not say that Antitina and the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps are all unreliable except him, and naturally there will be no extra thoughts. Of course, he didn''t believe in Reto if he thought so, but Lu Yao knew the horsepower, and after a long time seeing people''s hearts, Brando would not hand over his details so easily. He has seen much more betrayal. Those who are called brothers and sisters with you today, and who are stabbed with knives behind them are everywhere in the game, let alone reality. After arranging everyone''s tasks, he went back and continued to observe the movement of the lizards in the forest-Connard and Yukhki did not seem to find the anomalies here, but Brando did not expect to keep them for long. Only one round is enough. The recent Lizardmen has been two miles away, and shadows have begun to appear in the forest. The Lizardmen didn''t seem to let the Dragon Cavalry separate the vanguard as they marched in the wild. For Brando, this is great news. The opponent is very lax. The first blow will give them more blows. . Seven hundred meters. Brando reads this value from the distance plug-in; When a large number of Lizardmen warriors passed through the forest, it seemed to make the whole valley make a rustling sound, as if the water flowed through the forest, as if countless ants were running on the ground. In fact, Brando could already see that the mercenaries ambushing on the front line put their hands on the belt. There was a disintegrating crystal sent to them by Antitina. Don''t look at the small size of this thing, but the instant burst energy has about 15 oz, and its lethality can be compared with the magic vector made by the lower-level elements of black iron. Five hundred meters. A large number of lizards have appeared in the forest. The characters who are as high as Brando, Namenis, Matissa, and Akane can almost see the expressions on the faces of those lizards. The soldiers looked tired, and they were almost completely unaware that they would be attacked at their doorstep. The red-haired girl squatted down, plucked a blade of grass from the ground and bit her mouth, and then frowned in the forest looking for her familiar figure, Connard, who pinched the thunder gun. . The Lizardmen moved on, in fact at this time they could notice that there was something abnormal in the remains. It was just an inertia that drove the army forward, but soon, Brando saw more than a dozen dragon-hunting cavalry passing through the crowd. Where they passed, the lizardmen stopped to the west. Was found! Brando immediately realized this, and he was a little annoyed that Connard and the Lizard leader Yukhki never appeared, and the alertness of the other side was beyond his expectation. But he didn''t care about that much anymore. He raised his armthe ruby ??ring on the index finger was aligned with the direction of the forest, and then the red light flashed, as if the light of the sun was dim for a moment. A huge ball of fire rises from the forest, with numerous blades flying towards the mid-air, and then all talents hear a loud noise. The heat wave is like a shock wave sweeping across the forest against the ground. Mercenaries, elves, and Brando''s hair blew. The hot wind hits the face. Brando knew from the data on his retina that he had killed at least twenty lizardmen in this blow. This was an unexpected gain, indicating that the opponent''s formation stood densely. But this was just an offensive signal. Immediately, the mercenaries threw the disintegrating crystals in their hands towards the area targeted by the fireball300 meters, which is not too far away for those with black iron-level strength. I saw those thumb-sized crystals flashing an arc in the air with bright brilliance, and then fell into the woodland like a rain. A moment of silence. But it was the silence before the storm, a white light, and then a second one, one after another, the white light flashed one after another in the forest. Then the explosion rang loudly, and the sound seemed to lift the ground. Almost everyone felt the earthquake tremble for at least a minute-those who narrowed their eyes because of the huge crackling sound. People, when they returned to God again, they found that the landscape of the forest in front of them had changed permanently. The explosion created a vacuum zone in the middle of the forest. Tall trees were uprooted or crooked, but even more tragic were those lizardmen covered by the explosion. There were at least a whole hundred squadrons before. Head lizard man. But at this moment they became incomplete corpses, blood and mud mixed together, drenched in viscera hanging on the branches, everywhere-the scene was almost reminiscent of hell. Even Brando couldn''t help but retched a bit, but he tolerated this disgusting feeling, and began to recalculate the rivalry between us. In fact, the number of Lizardmen warriors brought out by Yukhiel yesterday was at least 400. Brando suspected that if it was not for search, this arrogant lizard would not be willing to share his subordinates with Connold and the Dark Lord. Anyway, they also have Blackfire members or dark mercenaries. -Of course, if they do think he only has more than a dozen silver guards. Then add that part of Connard and the dark mercenaries, then the total number of enemies they will face is at least seven hundred, which is really not a small number. Even if it killed a little more than 10% at this time, the rest was not so easy to handle. Must come again. Then he understood that it was time for his own appearance. He immediately gestured for Mattissa and Akane to get them ready to kill him with him. ... Wakane Marsh (Bone iv) Basic LandSwamp] Generate 1 dark element per week into the mana pool. Tap: Construct swamp terrain (producing 1 dark element into the mana pool). Rotten, rancid, rotten, this is a barren land Rochelle''s Bazaar (City Alliance xx) SpeciallyCity] Generates 2 points of wealth per day and 1 point of elements per week into the mana pool. Tap, pay 2 reputation: Gain 6 wealth. From trade, fame, wealth, and powerthe Rochelles get everything they want Vol 2 Chapter 114 Chapter 114: The Final Battle (2) "Metisha." Brando gestured to the silver elf girl next to her. The princess of the Hayaland Empire held up the silver helmet with wings and put it on. Then she turned on the horse and put down the face covering the upper face with one hand. She answered clearly: "Yes!" The armor gloves ''Kaka'' grasped the silver shuttle-like spear, and pointed the gun toward the sky. The light cherry-colored lips on the half of the small face exposed under the mask were tightened-the momentum of the girl suddenly became clear. The unicorn staggered, and it also wore armor. The elves'' silver chain mail is delicate and complex in workmanship, but it has incredible protection against slash and puncture damage. It was covered with a white shirt, with the national emblem of the elf empire lily flower painted on it. The same is true of Medina. She is white and silver armor flashes a dazzling light under the robe, so that people think that the holy white knight in the mythical story came down from the picture, and completed the fantasy from the real in front of everyone. Change. "let''s go!" The girl nodded, and the unicorn began to accelerate as she sat down, one by one riding and trotting all the way around the broken wall and appearing on an open avenue. This silver elves used to complete the sacrifices in the past-the path for the noble sacrifices to take the elf monks and the relics of the elf goddess Saya. Hundreds of years have passed, although now the grass has covered the white marble that was used to pave the past, history seems to be silently settled in this piece of sound that can''t make any sounds or words to describe everything that has happened in the past In the ruins, the girl knight swept across the road, as if the elf ritual cavalry passed through this avenue again, conveying the goddess'' will with a serious, low voice Silver Elves! Connard''s eyes tightened far behind the Lizardman, and he turned around and grabbed Yukhiel''s neckline, yelling: "You bastard, what have you done! That''s a silver elf! Haya Lan''s Silver Elves! Why did you mess them up! " Yukhiel was also startled. He has been here for several years to fight the King of the Silver Elves'' graveyard. At first, he was careful, for fear that those elves who dared to sing hymns to the dark army''s square of hundreds of thousands of people will one day kill them But as the day goes by, nothing happens. The hidden silver elves seem to really keep their promise and no longer appear on the continent. What''s more, the head of the lizardman wondered whether this proud race was already extinct for some unknown reason. The so-called Great Escape may well be nothing more than a lie. But just relax it, when the courage is getting bigger day by day, and closer to the graveyard of the elven king every day. The silver elves finally appeared again. Although Yukhiel''s vision was not as good as Connard''s with gold-level strength, the white helmet and silver armor, as well as the armor skirt full of artistic atmosphere, were as beautiful as It''s a one-piece craftwork. Except for the Silver Elves, the entire Warnde continent can''t find such a brave warrior. It took a sigh of air, and then just Connell shouted in his collar: "Donald, young, young-then ... that-look over there!" Connold turned back-- When he turned back, he saw Brando and Akane appearing side by side, they were separated behind the elven knight, as if a silver, red and two flames spread out. After the two flames were separated, they paused and shot into the battlefield in an instant, almost impossible to capture-when Connard locked on them again, a silver sword and a crimson spear took two. The head of a lizard man billowing. "Damn ..." Connard dropped Jukhil. His eyes were so horrible that at first glance he saw that Metisha and Akane were better than herself, and although the young man had only silver first-order, he saw his hand. It''s not a mess. Although he didn''t know where these powerful enemies came from, he did recognize the girl with red hair and ponytails-Akane he killed by himself that night, although the dark priest later used God''s Blood forcibly rescued her, but shouldn''t this woman have become a god? But at this moment Connard exhaled and calmed down. At least he has determined that the black fire priest who is not enough to lose more than defeat is probably more ferocious and less lucky. Only uncertain things are worth fearing. "Leave it over to me to deal with, you better take back your old nest before I solve the problem." He glanced at Yukhiel coldly, then took off a pair of dark steel gloves and put them on. The lizard robber''s head shuddered on the side and did not dare to answer. It knew that Connard was on the brink of anger at this time. He might have killed him by accident. He usually dared to oppose the target. At this time Not willing to touch the mold. But when he saw Connart turning to leave, he stammered and asked, "Silver ... Silver Elf?" "Do it yourself." Connard snorted without looking back. If the silver elf really caused this brainless lizard, he wouldn''t have to go to this muddy water. Although the shepherd is a huge organization, she may not be afraid of the silver elven empire Hayaland-not to mention the other party has been hidden for such a long time that the race has long been forgotten. But after all, it is said that those sacred warriors are mentioned in the legend, and no one wants to touch their mold. This stupid lizard is just a guy who can be abandoned at any time. In fact, he was more worried about how to explain the ''sacrifice'' of a lower-level dark priest than the trouble of Yukhkiel. Compared to this group of brainless reptiles, the Black Fire cultists have a much higher status among the shepherds. Although their leader Tadpole Lord Mayad is only one of the twelve herds, it is also one of the four giants. One of them is extraordinary. The deaths of dozens of high-ranking believers can still be covered-after all, this time the action is not small, the task even involves a Grand Duke of the Kingdom. Something like the loss of the next dark priest can happen-it''s been at least ten years in the organization, and Connard has a headache when he thinks about it. He raised his head, his cold eyes locked on Brando, Metisha and Akane. In his opinion, the only policy now was to find the son-in-law of Duke Luhn and then look at it step by step. ... "Shoot these Lizardmen off the central battlefield!" Brando slashed down to face a Lizardmen Warrior, and then turned back and shouted to Akane. The red-haired girl nodded, and her flaming horsetail turned around, and the war halberd swept backwardsa bow-shaped lightning flashed ''Zla'' ??out. The lizards backed up immediately, and when they retreated a little slower, they immediately turned into coke, and then exploded. "Good job!" The young man praised without hesitation. Although the lizard man is only about 20 levels, he can''t hold up a large number of them. He owns a total of twenty-one silver mid-level elf guards with Namenes, and then there are seventeen black iron middle and upper mercenaries-but here There are five or six hundred lizard men, not counting Connor''s more than one hundred dark mercenaries. If you swarm, the consequences can be imagined. Therefore, he must do everything possible to reduce the Lizardman''s offensive surface, infinitely reduce the opponent''s number of advantages, and increase his own advantage in personal strength. The method is very simple-he, Metissa, and Akane firmly hold the center of the battlefield. But Brando hadn''t expected that he hadn''t had time to explain his thoughts. The red-haired girl seemed to be in communication with him and understood what he meant. Such a tactical vision does not seem to have been cultivated by a mercenary regiment. But his praise made Qian look back at him with a doubt, "Why praise me?" The red-haired girl asked, "Want to please me?" "Hoo--it''s really good, do you need other reasons?" Brando grabbed a spear that the lizard man stabbed and cut it with a backhand sword. Then he took a breath and replied. "Follow you." Akane glanced at him before turning back. She used to fight for the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment. She had no relatives, and everyone in the regiment was her relatives. She wants to guard her own home, but now it''s gone, and all that''s left is hatred. She has always liked to do more and talk less, she is a somewhat dumb girl. She only knew that she should do it, and praised her, as if she hadn''t. Because everyone''s eyes are looking at Aike, neither the head of the group nor the others. Not even her. But Brando''s idea was different from her, he didn''t like to think about too complicated things. He only knew that Akane had gold-level strength now, and the gray wolf mercenary regiment she could have no longer existed. It was a fool to have the opportunity to draw the opponent into his own camp without taking the opportunity. He has his own bottom line on certain things, but he is not a pedantic person. Coincidentally, his subordinates, Akane, Medisa and even himself mastered the long-range attack method before the elements of enlightenment, so although the three are the strength of silver, gold, and gold, they are combined to kill on the battlefield. The force is terrible. Akane is okay, all her skills resonate with the elements of the thunder gun, and back and forth is actually a thunderbolt. And as an elf princess, Medina would only practice the basic sword skills of the elf holy land before becoming an adult. After the ghost knightization, she learned the charge, the spear of the spirit, and the attack of the thousand armies, which is just a mobile world. cannon. He is even more perverted. Although it is the first stage of silver, it is estimated that anyone''s combat skills will spit blood when he looks at it-charge, burst of power, white crow swordsmanship, and frontal breakthrough, which is not a career dream of a soldier skill? Not to mention the conflict aura that comes with the badge, and the fireball and flame ring that comes with the ring after the wind. At his level, Brando can no longer imagine that there will be stronger treatment. After all, no matter how good the equipment is, and there is a will limit, he thought that those rmb fighters were just that. With such three people on the field, the combat effectiveness of his own side has increased by a hundredfold. What''s more fortunate is that whether it is Metisha or Akane, although the strength is strong, in fact, they are just little girls who have not been involved in the world. Brando went around to pull those famous players in order to form a group. He had already trained a pair of three-inch tongues, and cheated the two little girls-oh, no! It should be said that drawing into his own camp is really a simple problem for him. But compared to this, what makes him even more puzzled now is that he has put himself on the stance here, and his tactical intentions are already clear. Why is Connard still unwilling to appear? You should know that at this time, the army of the lizardmen has been forced to the sides by the three of them. In this way, with the powerful personal strength of the silver elves, they can completely guard the narrow mouths on both sides, and even replace them with mercenaries in turn to maintain their strength. The other party should not see this through. But what''s going on? He looked up and looked around, while secretly speculating that the other party had discovered that he was not Aiko and gave up? Or is there another plot? However, this question was quickly answered, just as he and Akane repelled the fifth wave of attacking Lizardmen, he suddenly heard Metisah reminding them on the left: "Be careful!" A strong wind came from the side. Hell, the enemy is underground! Vol 2 Chapter 115 Chapter 115: The Final Battle (3) Brando turned around the first time, but the really first shot was indeed the silver elven princess who first discovered the enemy. She was going back to a circle about 150 feet away, and had just dispersed a group of gathered Lizardman crossbowmen. At this time, many Lizardmen warriors followed and tried to surround the girl. But when Mattissa turned around and found the situation, she immediately warned the two and asked her unicorn companion to raise her two hoofs high, and at the same time raised the shuttle-like spear, and stabbed forward by the falling trend "Spirit Gun!" The girl shouted, and the wind pressure before the tip of the shuttle-like spear swayed to the sides instantly-the lizard man near her immediately gasified, and a little far away was also swept away by unmatched force like leaves. The silver elf princess raised her spear forward, an invisible road suddenly separated in front of her, the leaves fluttered, the wind pressure swept past, and the trees blocking the front exploded from it. Flash back. The blade-like wind pressure ''brushed'' flatly cut between the two. Brando could not help seeing the deep scratch on the ground as he sweated. I thought my young lady, you can be gentle-after all, it is a sneak attack by an opponent who has cultivated elements, and he is sure to block a blow. But it took a spirit gun, it is estimated that even if it is not dead, it will be seriously injured. After the vest was cold and scared, then he had time to look at his opponents-in fact, he didn''t have to look at it, and he also knew what the monster was opposite. The giant monster, three adults tall, was finally injured. Its long left hand grasped its right arm, and blood continued to leak from the wound below. This monster is a bit like a humanoid insect. It is divided into three parts from the head, chest, and abdomen, and each part is covered with a completed gray-yellow carapace. Just from the surface, you can know that these carapace are definitely not furnishingscloth. Lando even suspected that they were at least three to four centimeters thick, and that the cuticles quenched by the spirit of the blood of the gods must be stronger than steel. He only made a rough estimation and gave this thing an a + protection evaluation. If calculated according to the opponent''s level, the a + protection level of this level is at least 15+, and the main battle tank protection. Brando felt a painful moan-- The monster''s main limb is also an arthropod similar to an insect, except that the palm is more similar to a human. It also looks like a worm in the abdomen, with a pair of auxiliary limbs at one glance, and a pair of cold-light twinkling sickle-shaped twinks on the tip of the auxiliary limbs. Below is a z shaped thigh. The legs are full of cuticle barbs. Do nt doubt that ordinary people will be so stung for a while. It also has an insect-like head, with jaws with the same antennae as a side knife, and a pair of large compound eyes suggest that this guy may have terrible low-light vision and precise capture capabilities. Fortunately, no hard fins or soft fins have been found, which at least indicates that the other party cannot fly yet. This is about the only good news Brando got after seeing this thing. He looked at this monster, and he knew that this thing in front of him might be the second boss-level monster facing the real meaning since the Golden Demon Tree, the Earth God, Alberton. . However, compared with the weak level 30 boss like the golden devil tree, although the earth angel in front of him is still immature (the final form of the angel is necessarily human), the difference between the level 55 boss and the level 30 boss is far from The 20-level growth value is so simple, it is the difference between the cultured elements and the uncivilized elements. Brando took a deep breath, knowing that the next real battle he would face after coming to this world was probably. If it weren''t for the help of Akane and Matisa, he would have to go far and far. But at this time, there was a sudden bang. He turned back and saw Akane colliding with an unfamiliar young man. She raised the thunder gun to hold the other side''s attack-the young man grabbed her gun with a pair of sharp black steel gloves, and the lightning immediately resisted, But as soon as the flashing electric arc approached the other side, it was ruthlessly blown away, and it couldn''t hurt the person at all. The young man grinned and sneered, "Isn''t this our cute Akane, who betrayed the organization so quickly, looking for another new one? The guy''s so-called blood of God is really unreliable. But it doesn''t matter, I can kill you Companions can also arrange for you to meet them " The red-haired girl chuckled her teeth. She stared fiercely at the other side with flaming eyes, anxious to pierce the other side with a single shot. The young man stepped back, and she did catch up immediately, but the impulse was never the way to win. The red-haired girl immediately felt her feet sinkingshe was shocked and lowered her head, and found that her feet were black. The fog was entangled and could not move at all. "Magic!" Akane felt cold, this guy was a magic warrior. It was a little late to react at this time, and Connard angered her with words just to wait for this moment. How could he miss the opportunity, one right paw, and stabbed Akane''s heart. The vitality of the gods is extremely strong, but only the heart is the core part of the blood of the gods. Once the heart is wounded, the power of the gods will multiply even if they are immortal. Connard knew that it was difficult for him to defend himself under the attack of two gold-level strengths, so he used his full strength as soon as he came up. His goal is very clear. Although Akane has gained gold-level strength, it is just the opposite of Brando. She does not have enough combat experience and has no strength. Therefore, although her strength is not the weakest of the three, she can In the eyes of the solitaire mercenary regiment leader, it was the easiest of the three. Unfortunately, without Brando, his wishful thinking would really start. The heart was pierced, and Akane had no choice but to die no matter how strong healed. But at this time, a sword that appeared out of nothing blocked Connard''s paw. Brando dropped his sword without hesitation. Of course, it was a whiteboard anyway, he thought so. Young people have seen far more clearly than Akane since the beginning of the battle. Connard is indeed magic, but more accurately it should be a magic trap. I did not expect that the head of the card mercenary regiment turned out to be a wizard hunter. This is really a wonderful work. Brando has rarely seen people in this profession in npc reach the gold level. However, this profession is indeed quite powerful, belonging to the kind of extremely difficult leveling, but pk various powerful pure pvp profession. And Connard''s traps were set up so fast that even Brando himself could hardly see them clearly. It can''t be deceived by ordinary people, and it can''t even be compensated by just good technology-this guy has talent, I am afraid it is a talent like dexterous fingers. And he should have trained the spiritual singing skill. Only in this way can he save the chanting time of the magic trapbut he does nt know what trap the other party has invested in this passive skill besides the illusion trap. "It''s a little tricky." This thought only flashed in Brando''s heart, but his physical response came much faster than his thoughts, or a conditional reflex had already formed. In fact, Akane had just felt that her body was stiff and young. She grabbed her arm and she dragged back. Connard''s steel claws rubbed against her chest and scratched. "Thanks" "Don''t stop talking nonsense. Fortunately, you are a rare and valuable flat-breasted soft-skinned girl." Brando secretly yelled, but he looked up and immediately saw the other man''s gloomy face-Connard had already attacked again Up, the guy also saw that Brando not only saw through his tricks in the beginning, but also recognized his trap. In fact, the illusion trap is actually a kind of psychic cues, which makes people think that they have a certain effect in the trap and subconsciously resist their actions. But like most illusions, although others can see the effect of this trap, they are not affected by it. But this was the secret of the wizard hunter, and he did not expect that Brando knew it. Brando is certainly clear, but this question, which is common sense in his view, is completely different to Connard. In Eruin and even Warnland, the number of wizard hunters has always been small. Connard With his own identity, he not only got the certification of a higher hunter, but also further advanced to the gold. After reaching this level, he began to discover the benefits of this profession, because not many wizards and hunters were familiar with them, and even fewer were familiar with their fighting style. This is a huge advantage in actual combat. He has previously played against many enemies who are stronger than himself. Without exception, he did not use all kinds of offensive methods to finally win, but he did not expect today. He finally met his opponent. This guy must die! Connard was cold, and his claws waved forward, scaring Brando immediately to start the charge retreat. joke! Although he has risen to level 26 in previous battles. But even so, under the premise of power explosion, he only has about 50 power levels, compared with the explosive power of gold-level soldiers at more than 100 levels, he does not want to fly for free once. What''s more, even if Connard was just a wizard-hunter hunter, but his strength was conservatively estimated to be between eighty and ninety, which was not something he could match. Brando has a dexterity of 132 energy levels under ten times the speed, let alone Connard, even the fastest lightning element in gold''s initial strength can only be beaten. As soon as he retreated, the claws of the head of the mercenary regiment waved down and patted on the open spacea loud bang, and the dead leaves within ten meters of the circle instantly turned into fly ash, and the ground was sunken downward to form a huge deep pit. But Connard looked up, already seeing the other party 30 meters away. How fast is this? "Who is this guy?" The head of the solitaire mercenary group forgot to catch up with it, the young man in front of him was beyond his knowledge. Although he has silver power at a young age, Connard is a genius himself, and of course he will not look at Brando at this point. Not to mention his goal this time, Duke Rune''s only son, Aiko, is said to be a genius. By contrast, Brando is not a mere genius in terms of strength. But even so, it seems that this silver-level guy''s combat power is a bit off the table, right? Connell was secretly shocked. He had experienced extraordinary skills and learned a variety of combat skills. He was confident that even if he was against a golden enemy, he was proud of it. But I didn''t expect that now it was just a fight with a silver-level little guy. Between the three and four moves, they even had a tie. And the speed of the opponent''s retreat before, he was well-informed and naturally suspected the Sun Knight. This guy is the Sun Knight? Vol 2 Chapter 116 Chapter 116: The Final Battle (4) When Brando and Connaught fought, Yukhkiel had driven his Lizardmen warriors into two directions, bypassing the central battlefield, and attacked the ruins on both sides. But the silver elves are already waiting here. Namenez divided the soldiers under his team into two teams. One team led by himself and the other handed over to the Tiger Finch. Both sides guarded the side gates that guarded the elven ruins, and soon collided with the lizard warriors who came up from the forest. together. Those savage, simple-minded creatures screamed out of the forest with screams. They moved quickly and quickly rushed over to the collapsed elven building wreck, but it was often a snow light waiting for them. The elf warrior bowed down and inserted the double-headed sword in his hand to pierce the throats of these crawling beasts, and then nudged the cold body to the rubble with a slight push on his elbow. At the edge of the elven ruins--the moment the dark green tide hit a silver line, seven or eight lizardmen were thrown away from a distance. They fell in the same crowd and knocked down again. many people. The Lizardmen''s attack momentum suddenly came to an end. How could Rubis and the Gray Wolf mercenaries hiding in the rear miss this good opportunity? They immediately released the arrows and crossbows on the bowstrings, and they crashed and rang, forming a white line from the back of the ruins to the front. These lines extended into the formation of the Lizardmen-making them as if they hit An invisible wall. These dark green, slender fighters suddenly fell backwards in rows. In Wayne, an ordinary person, a regular human crossbowman can shoot six times a minute. Not to mention that these skilled mercenaries are more than ten times more powerful and even nearly twenty times more powerful than ordinary people. Even with heavy four-armed crossbows, they can pour fifteen to twenty crossbows in one minute. It was a disaster for the Lizardmen. When the rain of steel fell on them, it was like a gloomy death with a black cape and a sickle passing over their heads, holding up their sharp blades on their queue. One stroke. This is how death has come one after another. The captains in the back of the team and the squadron Lizardmen captains tried to assemble crossbowmen to fight back, but not to mention that most of the Lizardbowmen''s crossbowmen were not capable of black iron. Regularity-), or just arrived at this level but without formal training-not to mention that at the beginning of the battle, in fact, the closest crossbowman unit has been dispersed by Metisha. Although the Silver Elf princess is a royal family, after all, she was born in Warnd''s biggest war era, and has already formed an instinct for grasping the situation on the battlefield. Lack of long-range counterattacks and cover, the Lizardmen stopped and even retreated. The elf commander with the golden helmet glanced down and immediately took off the dragon horn from the waist and blew. The long tune of this horn has been rooted in these soldiers for seven centuries-because it only means one meaning, charge! The silver elves cracked and raised their sharp two-edged swords on their right chests with their hands "who are we!" "Ahalan''s sword!" The Mines nodded and waved the commander''s sword downward, and the silver elves roared in unison to start the charge. It s like a place where the mercury is pouring down. The real silver line is pouring down. The lizards have no power to resist. They have to face not only a group of silver-level strength and warriors, but also eleven warriors. The mercenary''s long-range strikes began to extend backwards, and in just one round they had damaged seven heavy crossbows. When the last spare crossbow was taken away, Sandford had to change into a short bow, but even so, the young man felt bloody. Beyond the seventy steps ahead, there is boundlessness-or the dark green army that continues to the edge of the forest. But those savage creatures couldn''t cross the silver line no matter how hard they impacted. Not only that, the Silver Elves also took the initiative to charge: Charge ten people to hundreds of lizardmen. This is the real battle. Sandford listens to the elves singing their ancient war songs and feels his blood burning from his bones. A shudder swept across his body, as if returning to the ancient battlefield that existed to resist the forces of darkness. It was a magnificent war, and all nations and races devoted themselves to it, fighting for freedom and honor, an epic war. Sandfight fought back with a short bow, and felt inexplicably that he seemed to like the feeling. More than just being a mercenary. ... When the long horn sounded, it swept across the battlefield like a distant Long Yin. No matter how far, almost everyone stopped. That''s the war trombone of the silver elves-- Connard''s face changed over and over again. In this position, he could not see the two wings blocked by the forest, and naturally did not know what was happening there. But the sound of the dragon horn trombone won''t lie. After nearly three hundred years of evading the world, the silver elves-again appeared! The head of the card mercenary regiment was convinced that the head of the lizard man, Yukhki, was stupid, arrogant, and messy in aesthetics, but he didn''t think about how Go find the guy who hasn''t succeeded in more than defeated and beat him hard. Because the **** lizard wasn''t ready to end, but he didn''t want to kill him here. The dragon horn trombone only means one thing. One of the strongest battle sequences in the silver elves, the Phoenix Guard, appeared on the battlefield. I just do nt know if the High Elf Cavalry of the Silver Elves and the Knights of Hymn (Unicorn Knights) are also here. In that case, he would nt even cry. The Knights of the Hymn was the legendary army that sang the ancient ballads of the Silver Elf Empire and launched an attack on a square array of Mins with a population of up to 100,000. Thinking of this, he had no intention to fight again, but just looked at Brando not far away with a resentful glance and pulled back. The wizard hunter''s agility is not low, and Connard''s figure floats backwards, like a dead leaf about to sink into the forest background. Brando froze, and he was afraid that Connard would get around them and make trouble. At this moment, the silver elves are still good enough to deal with the lizardmen, and it is not easy to talk about a golden subordinate wizard hunter. He immediately yelled at the silver elf princess galloping here: "Metissa! Stop him!" In fact, he didn''t need to remind him, and Medina had already thought of it. She leveled the spear and immediately launched the charge ability-the unicorn knight was so scary. This moment was more like a silver comet. It crossed a beautiful arc along the edge of the forest, and the next moment, one by one, stopped Conrad''s retreat. "Mr. Connard, you have done too much evil, please stay, and your companions; ignore the dignity of the living, and desecrate the peacefulness of the dead, and you must pay for it-" Meditha crossed the spear and said in a crisp voice, while turning her unicorn companion to face the man in a black and red cloak. Connac gritted his teeth secretly. He didn''t want to say anything to the Silver Elf Knight. Brando''s order deepened his suspicion-the other party seemed well-informed and decided to leave them here. This is a trap. Although he didn''t know what connection the pedestrian had with the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment and Aiko, he was already deeply alert. "Well, the **** girls of the Knightsong of Anthem!" He cursed secretly in his heart, and turned to go in one direction. But how fast did he compare to the unicorn, when he turned around, the princess Silver Elf waited coldly on his way. Connard tried three times and was stopped like this three times. He was already a little panicked, and the other party dared to stop himself with such fear and fear, and certainly relied on it. All he could think of was the ancient empire. The shepherd could not fear fighting the proud tree crickets, but he couldn''t. He did not dare to deceive the silver-haired elf girl as if he had cheated the red-haired girl Qian; in front of him was one of the nations most adept at fighting on the mainland. Only a fool would expect such an opponent Make mistakes. So it seems that there is only that trick. ... But while Matissa stopped Connard, Brando, who had just grabbed Akane''s arm and fell back, immediately felt his eyes dark; the cold and dangerous breath fell on his face, and young people could guess with almost no thinking What''s up there-the earth god, Ekmen. Only it can keep up with the speed of his charge-- The giant monster lifted its forelimbs, three times as tall as an adult, as if blocking the sun. Then he hissed and made a straight forward split, and the air was agitated, and Brando felt as if the ground under his feet suddenly protruded upward and then cracked. Elements, the power of Shiyan. He didn''t want to think about it, and he couldn''t care about elegance-turning around and holding Akane just flew and flew together in the forest for several laps-and at this time, Aikemen took a photo with a loud noise and dirt turned. Fei, the stone teeth on both sides protruded upward from the ground to bite, and actually formed a gabion around the boss''s palm. To others, it seemed as if this giant monster was photographed with one palm, and the rock was pushed out of the ground to form five stone claws that clasped upwards. But as soon as it left the ground, these rocks collapsed and the ''wag'' turned back to the forest as soon as the ashes ... Brando got up from the ground to see this scene and couldn''t help taking a sigh of relief; although the Raiders also mentioned the approximate strength and preferred tactics of Aikemen, it was another feeling when facing it . Now he feels a little bit like he was back in the era of more than forty years. At that time, torrentialrain opened a new version of the "Templar Knight". He, the head of the school sister, and others went to the raid of the new map for the first time. The legendary boss who enlightened the "elements" left them. deep impression-- That was the first time a player had learned about the Templars and the ''elements'' realm. But now he seems to know this realm again. Vol 2 Chapter 117 Chapter 117: The Final Battle (5) Earth elementThere are several sub-categories under the earth element. Although the earth **** named it as earth, Aikemen mastered the power of stone rock with shaping and impact. The power of Shiyan is a very inferior element among many factors. Its early lethality is strong and abnormal, but its later growth is extremely limited. But this is enough for Brando to have a headache-- But with a slight movement of his hand, he encountered Akane''s hand under him. He froze slightly and lowered his head to see the red-haired girl lying flat on the ground, looking at him calmly with amber eyes. "Sorry." "It''s ok." Brando quickly let go of his hand and rolled over to pull out the spare dagger that was tied to his calf. The Earth God made Aikemen miss a shot. He retracted his palm and turned around in this directionas a high-attack and high-defense boss, its dexterity is not highnot to mention the larger the body, the smarter the punishment. It will be higher. Ekmen turned awkwardly when he turned, which gave the two young men a chance. "Can you move?" Brando asked, drawing his short sword. Akane half sat up and patted the dust on her breastplate. She didn''t answer, but just nodded slightly. "So be careful, that monster is very powerful. The key element it has is the power of Shiyan. Be careful of its shaping attack--" His voice had just fallen, as if to prove his words, the earth **** suddenly made Aiken howl. It lifted its right forelimb upward, and the limb turned into a rock, the stone part spread rapidly upward, and became huge in an instant. The monster growled as if holding a rocky sword that was nearly ten meters long. Then shoot in the direction of the two of them. "Dodge!" Brando and Akane shot left and right, and the Great Rock Sword hit them behind them, then burst. At that moment, it seemed as if the whole forest''s land was jumping, a shock wave swept away in all directions along the breaking point, and quickly caught up with the two who were still fleeing. The red-haired girl groaned, and Brando spit directly. A mouthful of blood. He glanced at his attributes and found that just over 30 lives had been lost. Already approaching the ring''s attack power after the wind. Moreover, he now has silver-level strength, even if the ring after the wind would cause him at most one-half damage, the power of this blow can be imagined. "Mr. Lord, are you okay?" Dust filled the forest, and Akane''s voice came from the other side of the smoke. "OK." Brando coughed, but alertness had been mentioned highest. The blood of God made by the earth **** comes from the goddess Gaia, and the ability to melt into the stone is one of its inherent abilities. Especially in this kind of environment, if he hides in the ground and prepares for a sneak attack, he may lose a lot if he is not careful. But he was a little strange. He remembered that the cool-down time of melting into the stone was ten minutes, how could he lose the breath of the other person so quickly. Don''t say ten minutes now, I''m afraid it''s not a minute. But at this time, the two vigilant people in the smoke and dust suddenly heard an exclaim from outside. "Metisha!" Brando was nervous. ... Oooooooooooh-- When the horn horn sounded through the battlefield, the mood of the lizard robber chief Yukhkiel could be described as tangled. It is not as knowledgeable as Connard, and can recognize the other party as the famous Silver Elf Legion by its unique voice. But this is not bad, because in this position you can easily see a row of elven warriors wearing silver armor on the ruins, silver hair, a clear two-headed sword. It''s just a fool who knows what the other person is from. The Lizardmen''s offensive was quickly frustrated-no, that should no longer be described as frustrated. It was a downside collapse. The impact of the silver elves was terrible. They were like the silver blades of ten handles. Cut into your subordinates as if you were cutting butter. Had it not been for Connard''s dark mercenaries to catch up in time, I am afraid the situation would have turned into a defeat just now. However, the silver elves did not suffer any damage from the counterattack. The counterattack between the lizardmen and the dark mercenaries was just organized. They threw a strange crystal, and retreated under the cover of the explosion. As a result, after a round of confrontation, Yukhiel found that he had lost almost 10% of his strength just in the left direction. This lizard threw the dagger fiercely to the ground. It was a desperate man, and his desperate failure provoked its madness. It can see that Connard is frightened of these silver elves, but he is not afraid, is not a group of silver-powered warriors? So is the Silver Elf. The Cruz Empire''s second-line standing army has this strength, and it''s not that Ukhkiel has not dealt with such an army. It was originally a criminal who fled from the empire or was exiled. He narrowed his eyes for a while, and soon discovered a problem. The lizard robber boss immediately recruited his deputy and let it lead a team of people to attack behind the ruins-although temporary division on the battlefield is taboo, but Yukhkiel found that the opponent''s manpower seemed to be coming back Thirty or forty. It decided to take a bet and see if its guess was correct. What Yukhiel didn''t know was that it was a solid ally at this time. Connard, who he thought he could count on, was ready to flee. The Lizardman Crossbowman finally assembled. After a short debugging range, they occupied a commanding height outside the ruins. The arrow rain quickly flew into the air, and then whipped down-covering his own people with the enemy within the attack range. They don''t understand what aiming is, what is extended strike. The arrow and the shaft slammed on the cover as if it were raining, and the silver elf Namenis waved his hand backwards. A decisive retreat was given. Seeing his gesture, the mercenaries in the back immediately put away the crossbow and the shortbow and left. After that are the broken elf warriors. Casualties have occurred between the two sides after a brief battle. Many mercenaries hit the arrows, and Sandov was hit in the final short-handed encounter. This knife stabbed the thigh arteries of the young man. If it wasn''t for Menez to stop the bleeding in time, it is estimated that he would have gone to see Master Martha. The mercenaries made a simple stretcher for him. The young man lay weakly on the stretcher, and he did not groan with his teeth. Death is a sacred and peaceful thing for mercenaries. They are not afraid of death, but they will not discard their companions at will. But Sandford turned his head and saw a mercenary he knew running over the ruins. "Isn''t that guy from Tiger Finch?" The thought flashed through his mind. "Mr. Nemenis--!" When the mercenary saw the situation here, he immediately shouted from a distance: "Captain Tiger Sparrow saw a lizard man interspersing behind the ruins. He asked what you thought?" His words surprised everyone. outflank? This was the worst scenario that the young lord expected, and they couldn''t help remembering what Brando had said in the tactics. The young man told them that it would be best to deal with everything as worst as possible, so as not to get messy. The silver elves did not express their opinions on this sentence, but the mercenaries were somewhat dismissive. Most mercenaries believe in the twins of destiny, but also the agents of luck and doomAlice and Elaine. Of course, today, when God has become stars and laws, this kind of worship is more like a spiritual sustenance . However, the psychology of mercenaries as individuals and gamblers is in many cases connected. But now, it''s a phrase. "Human, what does he say?" Namenes asked in return. "The captain said that unless we split up, we would suffer the enemy on our backs," the mercenary replied loudly. "That''s okay," the Silver Elf commander nodded. "But the question is, who will command?" "Captain Tiger Sparrow thinks Mr. Sandford can ..." The mercenary''s eyes fell on the only stretcher, and he suddenly found himself unable to speak in the latter half of the sentence. Of the people that Brando can participate in at this moment, the strongest leaders and the most experienced are undoubtedly the tiger birds and Namises. Then there were the elf princesses, Metisha, Akane, and himself, but now the five of them could not pull away at all, and the only remaining ones with a little prestige were only Sandford who had newly joined the group. When Brando deployed his tactics, he assigned the same tasks. But the current situation made everyone feel a little dumbfounded. Sandford was severely injured from the battle sequence. This was worse than expected. The mercenaries could not help looking at each other. "I''ll go, Mr. Commander!" A silver-like voice suddenly came from the ruins behind. Everyone looked back and saw Miss Merchant standing there, holding a sword in both hands and dragging it behind her, just as she had dragged the masonry hammer in many old houses in Buchebrand. She stared at the others with wide eyes, and her light brown eyes seemed to be filled with a sentence: May I? Of course not. Namenes shook his head, if it was a day before the Silver Elf Commander could think about it. But what the young lady did last night was so shocking that he couldn''t let her treat the fight as a joke. "Then let me go, Mr. Commander." A girl stepped out from behind Roman, pressing her hand on her neckline to hold her shawl, and raised her head to look at all the people present calmly. Namenes looked at Antitina. "I have read and read von Hamann''s" Light Infantry Code ", Mr. Commander. Besides, at this time I think this should also be my responsibility." She replied. Vol 2 Chapter 118 Chapter 118: The Final Battle (6) When Brando and Akane arrived, they saw Matissa holding her shoulder in one hand. There, blood was soaked in silver armor, and the snow-white tabard outside was dyed red. She frowned at the giant monster in front of her, and Connard had disappeared. The earth **** made Ekmen look a bit abnormal at this time-the grayish-yellow carapace and cuticle on his body had all cracked at this moment, and the dark red light was exposed below, as if lava was flowing slowly. If this thing looked like a huge earth-colored rock sculpture before, then it looks a bit like granite that has not yet cooled and solidified. Brando was shocked to see Ekmen in this state. This was the state of the blood of God. After the runaway god, even the undead evolution stage has a step back, which is equivalent to saying that this thing will never completely degenerate into a juvenile after this battle. What is the situation? It stands to reason that in the absence of life threats, the Divine Envoy will never actively initiate atrocity. This thing is like the violent state of many bosses, and it will only take effect in the last 30% of life. He glanced down the monster''s arm again, and saw a deep visible bone wound under Akemen''s left lower rib. As soon as Brando looked at the shape of the wound, he guessed that this guy must have taken a blow from Matissa. However, this cannot be used as an explanation for his problem. In terms of the tenacity of Aikemen''s life, let alone being wiped by the Qianjun. It is estimated that even a frontal hit will not kill 1/10 of the life, and it will not start the rage. Then there is only one possibility left, which is to take the initiative and enter the violence. Brando turned his head, just to see Meditis apologize and looked at him with silver eyes: "Sorry, Lord." The elf princess gritted her teeth and whispered, "I let Connard run away." Brando screamed ashamed, which was actually his negligence. At that time, he and Akane had no idea that the earth **** made Aikemen talk to the west, because in his opinion this thing was formed by some kind of insect contaminated by the blood of God. It should reasonably have no such intelligence. But he did not expect that Connard could make a decision for it as long as he had the scabbard. "It''s not your fault." The three stood together, standing up against the violent earth god. At the same time Brando asked, "What just happened." "That man wanted to seduce me with a trap, but I found out. Then he called this monster, and then wanted to escape under the cover of the monster ..." Matissa covered her mouth and coughed, her hands were **** : "Ahem, I tried to stop them with a single strike ... I didn''t expect this monster to change suddenly in the middle and break away from my gravity ..." "Where did the injury come from?" Medic nodded. "Does it matter?" Brando frowned, and the Earth God after the runaway increased his strength by 20%. If Matissa had hit it in the face, it wouldn''t be easy to get there. "It''s okay, it''s just rubbed, cough ..." Princess Silver Elf replied: "But it seems to be infiltrated by the force of the elements and hurt the lungs." Is this okay? Brando was sweating, but he thought that Meditha was in fact a spirit state. The so-called trauma was just the external manifestation of the shock of soul fire. It is true that it does not really look like a human being, and with a little injury, the combat effectiveness drops sharply. "What now?" Akane asked. "It''s only a temporary change of plan," Brando replied, staring at the motionless earth god, who wondered why Connard was so anxious to break away from them all. Even at the expense of precious blood of God, let God enter into a state of violence. "Qiang, you''re going to chase that man with Matissa, don''t let him disturb our arrangement-as for here, leave it to me." "You?" The red-haired girl turned her head, and a flash of doubt flashed in Yan Hong''s eyes. "Master Lord?" Metisha was also stunned. What is the strength of Brando as a summoner? She naturally knows that a silver junior fighter, even if he has rich combat experience, cannot be an opponent of a terrible monster who has enlightened the elements. Even a delay seems unlikely. "You forgot my true abilities, Miss Medina?" Brando answered in his heart. "Do you mean Mage Brigadier, Lord Lord?" Princess Silver Elf also responded in her heart. Brando nodded. "I''m with you," Qian replied suddenly, and she clenched her halberd tightly and stared at the huge monster in front of her-although the other party seemed dead at this moment, she couldn''t feel a trace of breath. But the three of them all knew that as soon as they moved, the other party would immediately launch an attack: "If you die, Metisha and I are not sure to deal with this monster. In order to protect the rest of the gray wolf mercenary regiment Everyone, Mr. Lord, your life is my life " Brando froze. "Miss Qian is right, Lord Lord," Medisat replied, and she softly advised: "As long as I don''t have this monster, even if I am alone. Connard is not my opponent, the Wizard Hunter, I have played against many of these miners. " "Okay," the young man knew it was not the time to argue, not to mention that Akane helped him to be more sure. He took the second hand from his arms that day: "So break up." With that said, Brando showed the card Silver foal (Legendary V, white) Mana 10 [TreasureSingularity / Artifact Creature, Level 7 Constructed Creature] Silver foals have the ability to float. Mitsubishi Build As soon as Destiny Card appeared in the air, he immediately formed a magic circle on the ground in the forest. The white light flickered in the array, and a long hissing of the horse came from within. And his action immediately caused the Earth God to make Ekmen''s counterattack-Connard is not a fool. He was afraid that this mindless insect **** would be tuned away by the opponent''s tactics of hitting the west with the first sound. It was standing by, and if anyone noticed anyone was going to bypass it to pursue themselves, Ekmen would be authorized to launch an attack. And magic happens to be one of them. It was only when it moved that Akane and Melissa greeted each other right and left. The war halberd and the spear stand blocked the attack of this monster with a click. Although both girls have only the strength of the gold downstream, Akane is also a **** who makes a force resonate with the elements of thunder, and Meditha is a phantom body. She has already realized the elements of the soul. The two elements are intertwined-only Kankan resisted the attack from Ekmen. Even so, the two men groaned back three or four steps before they stabilized. By this time, Brando had disappeared in front of white light, a metal light circulated all over his body, and the Mithril Warhorse with twin wings had stepped out of the French array. Its ruby-cut eyes glanced at Brando, then immediately bowed his head submissively. The red-haired girl froze slightly when she saw it, but she immediately understood what Brando meant. "Qian, come on!" The young man ordered: "Metisa, cover us-!" The earth **** is trying to attack further. However, the silver elven princess who had been ordered was forced to retreat. Although Melissa''s skill has a long cooldown, her attack power is terribly high. Even Aikemen is reluctant to carry the humanoid artillery. s attack. But she avoided it a little, and Akane had taken the opportunity to stand up. Then she reached out to Brando and dragged the latter up. The two ride together, making her feel a little embarrassed, but the girl exhaled and calmed down quickly. "Walk around behind it. This mindless thing is now a stubborn order. You have to get his idea first," Brando whispered behind her, and then he ordered to Mattissa, "You stay where you are. Don''t move, Matisa, wait for us to leave-you move! " "I understand." Matissa nodded. At this time, Akane had driven the horse forward, Mithril Warhorse rose into the air, and flew directly from its head. Not only that, she also took off the crossbow from her boots and shot an arrow below. Her actions immediately led to Aiken''s counterattack. This huge insect-like boss raised his head and snarled, and pressed it with his backhand, and a rock spire of more than 20 meters stabbed out of the ground out of nowhere, chasing after Qian and Brando. Qian Leng snorted and continued to let Mithril Warhorse climb. And the rocky pillars seemed to be chasing behind them, rising up from the ground along with the roar, each one higher than the previous one, and the last one almost pierced into the sky forty or fifty metersthe forest was quiet, Looking up from below, the dense stone pillars almost form a staggered giant stalagmite forest. As soon as the Earth God lifted his hands off the ground, the pillars collapsed. It watched the Mithril Warhorse flying further and further, making a low growl. Then he touched the ground with both hands and melted into the soil in an instant. The last thing Medicia saw was this. In fact, she had seen first-hand how this thing got out of the mud and attacked Brando, so she knew that this guy might be chasing it again. She was relieved, glanced around, remembering the direction in which Connard had escaped, and then patted her unicorn companion''s neck gently-let it chase in that direction at full speed. ... Brando naturally saw this scene in the air. He immediately let Akane lower her height. Although the insect''s head had no IQ, at least it still maintained its natural instinct-it would not keep chasing a prey destined to never catch it. So in the past games, attracting monsters was a profound skill, and here it is the same. He must give it hope. The Mithril Warhorse was quickly lowered and slowed down by the red-haired girl. But this does not mean that the two have relaxed their vigilance. Instead, Brando is closely watching the ground around him. "What shall we do next?" Akane asked. "Take this thing back," Brando whispered. "It''s best to go back to where we fought yesterday. According to plan, Namenes will support us after they have dealt with those lizardmen. " "Can we stay there?" She asked. "It depends on the technology, and a little bit of luck." She didn''t say a word, but suddenly she crossed the Halberd and shot a shot in one direction. An arc of lightning crossed the distance of dozens of meters at once, right in the middle of the ground between the black pines. There was a loud bang, and the three-person boss had already emerged. "Don''t leave the ground, walk around in circles with zigzags," Brando immediately ordered, "give me your crossbow--" The red-haired girl nodded immediately. The direction of the Mithril Warhorse changed, and a sharp rock had rubbed behind them and flew past. Brando secretly wiped a cold sweat, thinking fortunately that Akane''s response was fast enough, otherwise it was estimated that the two of them would fly out just now. But he also knows that this dangerous game is just beginning. Vol 2 Chapter 119 Chapter 119: The Final Battle (7) Intelligence was quickly returned from various sources. Throughout the rear of the Great Temple of Palogan, it consists of a core ceremonial hall and a series of prayer sanctuaries. This hall was once owned by Yukhiel. It is connected to the platform altar at the rear. Outside the rows of monks'' residences below are two external walls behind the elven remains. The festival hall is not only the tallest building in the whole ruins, but also the core of the central axis of this complex. It was also the first place that Antitina fancy. The mercenaries are like ants that shuttle between the ruins. They accept Antitina''s order and pass through the courtyard in the Great Temple. This courtyard was once a place for silver elves to pray and meditate, but in the past it was beautiful and quiet The sanctuary is now full of scars. The exquisite and beautiful Holy White Corridor now has only the remaining columns, and these silent stone pillar forests seem to linger in the past, telling the past history of the place. In this silence, the three Rubis mercenaries who set off first arrived at their destination. They laid a line of defense on the second exterior wall on the northwest corner of the Ritual Hall, the core of the Great Holy Temple in Palogan, and from there they observed the lizardmen in the forest. The silver elves built two outer walls as a line of defense for this sacred forbidden area. Only after several centuries, the weathered wall has collapsed almost. Today, except for the difference in height between the second-level and first-level exterior walls-the back of the ceremonial hall is almost unguarded -And the Lizardmen don''t seem to plan to repair these fortifications. There are two main reasons, one is that they do not have this ability; the elves plan the defense by the hands of skilled craftsmen. The entire line of defense is delicate and complex, and Yukhkill''s intelligence simply does not understand how they will turn these into rubble. The fortress was rebuilt. Second, they don''t need it. In this forest, the only natural enemies of these lizard robbers in the past were drinking and fighting each other, causing more than double-digit casualties almost every year. Of course, one more thing is now added to their predators: Brando. The second team reached the gap on the other side. "The lizard man walked through the forest--" "They are beginning to approach the ruins." "The quantity is not less than one hundred." "Found the command." The mercenaries passed the message in sign language, falling into Antitina''s eyes. The girl hurriedly walked through the festival hall with a skirt, and she reached the platform outside the hall to host important sacrificial events. This is the highest point of the whole ruins. She is standing on the edge of the platform and can even overlook the entire second half of the Great Temple. The elves'' complex defense system became clear in her eyes. The girl lowered her head and compared the sketches on her handsbecause the drawings hurriedly drawn before time was limited, but at the moment they seemed inseparable. Her professional architectural knowledge came into play at this moment, the fortress system of the Silver Elves five centuries ago, which happened to be the one she was most familiar with. She turned back and pushed the flag from the ground with all her strength-in fact, two spears tied together with a gray cloth; there was no pattern, no emblem, or even any sign for people to identify. The cloth was made from Brando''s cloak. She raised the flag and pointed in a certain direction This means two things. The first means telling the Minnesota and the Tiger Finch in front that the defense in the rear has not yet fallen. As long as this flag is still there, they don''t need to split up. The second meaning is: Gray Wolf mercenary, to defend the fourth gap. But the gray wolf mercenaries below looked at each other when they saw the order. The platform''s location used to be an extremely safe place, but that was just the past, because it has now collapsed in half. If the Lizardmen break through the front, they can easily reach Antitina''s location. Brando had once told them that their duty was to protect the aristocracy, but now she wanted them to go to the other side. "Miss Antinina?" A mercenary asked loudly. "Listen to my orders." "but?" Antitina stroked her hand and said loudly, "Now I''m the commander, and everything is based on obeying my orders. As for any problems later, that''s what happened afterwards." The suffocation of the mercenaries. But the **** the platform frowned, and she raised her head to see that the lizardmen had stepped out of the forest one after another. Their formations are scattered, which shows that the opponent may have noticed the weakness of their strength. However, this is not the worst. The worst is that she only has fifteen men in her hand, not to mention the single-player combat power. In the black iron, the upper position is the lower position. At most, it is the exchange of one to four and one to five. Only as long as possible. Antitina gritted her teeth and clenched her flagpole. ... Brando was sweating. He didn''t remember this was the first time that Akane and herself had changed directionbecause they leaned too tightlyhe could almost see Akane''s nervousness almost the same as herself, her heart pounding in her fragile body, she The gasp began to get a little rushed. This is a sign that physical strength is beginning to decline. "The one you said ... Charge ... How long will it take?" Qian asked panting. "Give me another twenty seconds ..." Brando kept estimating time in his mind. "No, if not ... floating ... we can''t delay that long!" The girl shook her head immediately. Brando glanced back. He hoped that the answer was not true, but he also knew that it was an impossible assumption. Because God made Akmen catch up as scheduled, as he expected. Although the steering is awkward, the straight line speed of this monster is amazingly fast. Often, it can be made back in a few steps. But Brando knew that he couldn''t keep Akane turning all the time, so don''t even try to lead this monster to the preset place even after dark. Floating can solve the worries for a while, but they gradually find that this thing is gradually learning to be smart. It used a rocky pole to attack the platinum warhorse in the sky, and because it was not obstructed by trees, it seemed to be hitting a target. "Can''t float," Brando replied. Akane gritted her teeth. The young man turned back again and looked at the closer distance between Ekmen and himself. He did not dare to hesitate and immediately threw a disintegrating crystal backwards. In the sound of a series of explosions, the beast was protecting his head with both hands, and did not seem to produce a slight pause, already carrying the impact of the explosion from the smoke and dust. Of course, the red-haired girl also felt the threat from the rear. Under the circumstances, she could only order the war horse to rise into the air. But Aikemen stabbed his hands, and the stone pillar immediately shot from the ground behind him, coming straight at them. Although Akane immediately ordered the steed to change direction. However, the long-term tightening of her nerves inevitably made her tired, and the slow response instantly resulted in the stone pillar accurately hitting the horse''s side thigh; the platinum half of the warhorse was crooked and pulled straight Fly out and hit a tree. The huge impact threw Brando, who was off guard on horseback, with the red-haired girl, and when the young man reacted, he had already fallen heavily on the ground. At that moment Brando almost thought that he had returned to the night of his old house in Butch-when he was thrown away by that skeleton, it was the same feeling in the clouds and mist, as if Like a bomb was lost in my head. But Brando''s first worry was not whether he was thrown out of a concussion or something else. Because he knew that there was still a terrible guy who would rush to fill the knife at any time. This is a lot of trouble! He had held the last disintegrating crystal in his hand. He shook his head at the same time and subconsciously wanted to stand up, but he hadn''t waited for him to react, and had been pressed down by his chest with one hand. "You listen well." It was Akane''s voice, Brando tried to open his eyes, but his vision was blurred. He could only faintly see each other''s face, and the red-haired girl was looking at him: "I''m going to delay that guy and help you get some time." "What are you doing?" Brando shook his head and asked dizzily. He felt a sharp pain in his spine, which made people doubt whether the spine was broken. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m also a godsend. That brainless thing hits me badly at most--" "It seems that the characteristics of the gods are what I told you ... keke." Brando squinted his eyes, his vision was still not clear. He coughed and struggled to sit up, then felt that he was supported by the other side. "Humph." The girl snorted in his ear, then let go of him, "Horse is behind, don''t waste time." She dropped the sentence, raised the axe and turned around-in her vision, the huge The monster has knocked three trees and rushed towards this side. Akane leveled her spear and bit her little tiger''s teeth. Brando couldn''t help but look at Akane''s back. But he immediately got up and grabbed the reins of the Platinum Warhorse. He didn''t dare to waste time, and now it was not a time of dispute, Akane made a choice, and he had only full cooperation. In teamwork, this is the most basic code. Otherwise the opportunity is wasted in hesitation. Brando rolled over, and immediately gave the instructions for running wild. He immediately turned around and saw that Akane had been swept away by the earth god, and the girl shot straight into the forest like a stone, making a series of crackling sounds. Then he lost his voice. The lower stage of gold has no fight against the power of enlightened elements. After the earth **** made Ekmen confirm that the enemy had lost his combat power, he placed the target on the escaping bug again. No one gave it an order, and God''s envoy was dominated by the violent character brought by the blood of God. Its first action goal was naturally to kill everything that could still move. In particular, Brando was afraid that he would continue to find the red-haired tiger-tooth girl, and lost his disintegrating crystal, no doubt, the monster''s hatred returned to the young man for the first time. But the time that Akane fought for had worked. Because at this moment Brando finally activated the charge ability to re-enter the cooldown. After three consecutive turns, he brought out a stretched silver line across the forest. In fact, with the bonus of the Platinum Warhorse, Brando''s speed exceeded ten times for the first time in this world. One thousand energy levels. This number is infinitely close to the data of his dexterity at the peak of his last life. And if someone is lucky enough to witness such a scene above the forest, he will certainly see a magnificent silver line across the forest. Divide this forest directly into two, and then extend to the endless distance. Vol 2 Chapter 120 Chapter 120: The Final Battle (8) The orcs have a proverb called "orsatrzzmasok", which means that the end-of-life animals also have a lot of strength. In Chinese, the rabbit is anxious and can bite people. Brando feels that this sentence is appropriate to describe his situation, but it is only limited to the first half, because the difference is that now he wants to bite and can''t bite. The platinum warhorse still has more power, but Brando himself can''t support it. As the saying goes, self-injustice cannot live. Previously, he performed charge on the platinum warhorse. He did not consider the conversion relationship between physical fitness and extreme dexterity and strength tolerance in the game. To be honest, this is not to blame him because in the game, It is difficult for low-level players to get too many pets with more strength than themselves, so when the warhorse broke out with 1,320 levels of dexterity, the speed limit of one person and one horse exceeded twenty-five times the speed of sound in an instant-through the cone In the form of a shock wave, Brando''s momentary overload and air resistance were like a fly hitting a piece of tempered glass at a speed of 10 kilometers per second. Although Brando''s perception of five times that of ordinary people allowed him to react to the mistakes he realized in a few tenths of a second, it was still a bit late, and the platinum horse jumped over a distance of sixteen miles, so that The speed of terror constitutes an unnatural, magnificent band of bright silver light in the forest. But Brando also saw his life brushed to the bottom line, blood leaked out of his mouth, nose, ears, ears, and internal organs. The life went into a state of weakness immediately after exceeding the warning line, and Brando coughed. Blood came, the only good thing was that he hadn''t died immediately. This is also due to the fact that he has nearly twenty times the normal person''s physique, and his powerful muscle regeneration ability and protection have not completely damaged his internal organs. If this injury is passed by him, it is estimated that he can''t die anymore, but with his strong physical defense ability, he believes that as long as he cultivates for a period of time after the war, there will be no problem. But now there are two problems here. The first is that he has no time to rest. The second is that the earth **** will not give him this time to rest. The fighting continues. Although the earth **** makes a huge and clumsy turn, and the speed is also one of the lowest in level 60 creatures, the dragon is one step equal to ten steps of humans. Even so, it has the basic dexterity of nearly two hundred energy levels. With a distance of more than ten miles, it only takes eight or nine seconds to catch up. Brando was in a hurry and could only find a way that was not the way to let the platinum warhorse he sat down to lead away the opponent, even if he was ready to discard the card and enter the graveyard. He looked up at the location of the sun. The place was very close to the preset location-although it seemed like he had traveled for a long time when he arrived, it was because of the abundant time and the need to take care of Antti, an ordinary person. Tina and Roman could not compare with his previous run at full speed with Ekmen. Don''t look at them just a few minutes before and after the chase, and they turned again and again, but even so they have already penetrated south into the hilly area for fifty or sixty miles. The whole process, Brando was now thinking of a cold sweat. Fifty to sixty miles back is equivalent to half the strength recovery for the Silver Elf Guard, which is to reach the level of the middle reaches of gold. Twenty gold mid-level fighters are enough to fight a 60-level boss. So what he has to do now is delay as much as possible. After finishing the battle, Namenes will speed up here, and it will take about ten minutes to reach this place in a straight line at their speed. In other words, he had to hold on for at least thirty minutes. It took Brando roughly a second or two to check his plan, and when he found no obvious loopholes, he turned over and patted his opponent''s long metal cheeks. The creation of the **** of heaven is incredibly precise and sturdy, as if never tired, and has withstood several attacks by the **** of the earth without injury. It was the best executor of his plan. But without the war horse, he also lost the ability to continue to flee, which is tantamount to drinking and quenching thirst. This is not the same as judging in the past games. Brando used his life to make bets, and his heart beat uncontrollably. But even so, he decisively issued a command: "bmw silver! Go up!" Shouting that he had temporarily given a name for this warhorse pet, and he always pointed it out-as for the details of the order, the summoning creature can Completed by the brain. The Platinum Warhorse is not a natural creature, and naturally has no fear. It raises its head and looks at Brando with ruby ??eyes-just to confirm the order. Then he turned around and a turn disappeared into the jungle. Brando then held his chest and let out the pain with a slight breath. He took out the Platinum Warhorse card, and listened in the direction of the forest. Within a short while, the **** of earth made Akmon''s roar come from the same direction and startled a bird. ... As long as you don''t really fall into madness, you will always feel cold. Yukhiel, like a red-eyed gambler, filled his men into the battle in the remains of the Great Temple in Palogan, but it seemed like a bottomless pit. Although at first it seemed like a blessing to the soul, after dividing his own part to siege the opponent''s back, the battle improved for a while, the opponent lost long-range cover, and his own lizardman crossbowmen were gradually gathering. The elves quickly gave up their frontline positions, and the fighting gradually penetrated into each of the streets and alleys inside the Great Holy Temple. But the good news ends here. The Silver Elf launched a countercharge, then retracted. They lost a comrade-in-arm, but what stunned Yukhiel was that the silver elf''s dead body turned white into the sky and went straight to a certain south direction. It''s too familiar in that direction-the graveyard of the King of the Silver Elves. The Lizardman commander suspected the origin of the silver elves for the first time, but after a while, he found that he did not have the opportunity. A large group of lizardmen sent to the back of the battlefield has so far been silent, but waiting for them is a tall flag erected in the direction of the festival hall. As a result, his own morale plummeted, and the original smooth offensive was a halt. The silver elves took the opportunity to counterattack and recaptured an external wall. Yukhiel vomited blood with anger, but there was nothing he could do, at least it had already launched an attack surface, and the advantages of more people and more power began to come into play. But when it was preparing to further expand the results, it turned back and was surprised to find that it had no reserve team. That feeling is like a crazy gambler turned back to grab his own chips, but found that he had nothing, but all the chips that belonged to him are now on the gaming table, but the balance of the war has begun to slow down Tilt slowly. Twenty silver elves are still as firm as a steel wall, standing still in the dark green tide. Yukhiel felt cold for a while. But compared with other brains that have not yet evolved completely, Yukhkiel is one of the more clever ones. It took a moment to think about the cause and effect of the whole thing at once-of course, mainly the consequences. So he immediately called his deputy, and commanded: "Let the frontline officers go further and let the front line move forward." "Boss, are we going to launch a general attack?" The green-skinned, sharp-billed monkey cheek''s deputy asked. "No." Yukhki shook his head. "We are going to retreat, it''s just us." "But those brothers ..." "Don''t worry about them, you can''t control so much now," the lizard robber shook his head helplessly, his skinny three fingers holding the glittering necklace and answering: "As long as we have this thing, we can Re-entering this area with the help of the shepherd. I think I already want to understand where the silver elves came from, and next time I will be well prepared. " "But we just leave without telling Connard?" The deputy asked. Yukhiel was a little hesitant, but immediately shook his head: "Rest assured, that guy is an envoy (*), even if we are not enough, we can protect ourselves." It added viciously in his heart: It doesn''t matter if there is a problem. But Connard was really going to die in the area he was in charge of, and he couldn''t afford to walk around, so he couldn''t help but feel a little tangled. (* In the shepherd, the members of the shepherd who cooperate with and command the action of God are called ambassadors, and those who carry the blood of God are called breeders or experimenters.) Thinking of this, the lizard man couldn''t help but looked up to see the battle, although on the surface the lizard man still maintained the offensive and the casualties remained below 20%. However, the silver elves did not show signs of support. Instead, they were continuously creating casualties for the Lizardmen. The robbers were not very disciplined. Yukhiel believed that once the casualties exceeded 30% or the fighting lasted more than 20 minutes, These **** will quickly fail. At that time, it just wants to escape, so it depends on the mood of the other party. Yukhiel''s sophisticated eyes accumulated during Cruz''s long struggle with the Empire. In its hometown, the Lizardmen were slaves to the Cruzs, and sporadic struggles continued for centuries. Yukhkiel was one of them-but he was more like a robber. But it is the robber who is more confident in his intuition about danger. ... The battle actually took only thirty-two minutes. When Namenez noticed a strange emotion from the rear of the Lizardmen and began to shake the front line''s determination to attack, the silver elf commander with hundreds of years of command experience decisively seized this opportunity. He blew the horn horn once more, the elf warriors raised their last strength and launched the charge again, the lizardmen''s weak crossbow arrows hit their armors, and twenty soldiers stood side by side It''s like a moving wall. The lizardman collapsed. The dark green tide began to recede, and then the first-level command disintegrated, but when they finally found that Yukhki was gone, this retreat turned into a real defeat. That Mines only let his men chase for hundreds of meters, but the lizards screamed at each other and trampled their heads toward the hamster in the forest. Looking from the direction of the ruins, like the green cockroaches scattered all over the place, with the exception of the corpse, they quickly escaped completely, stunned. If Brando were here, he would definitely quipped these elven warriors: The enemy''s army moved in too fast. Vol 2 Chapter 121 Chapter 121: The Final Battle (9) The silver elf commander took off the golden pointed helmet, he shook his head, let a beautiful silver hair waft like a waterfall, and then exhaled. His pale silver eyes looked a little indifferently on the battlefield. The corpse of the lizard man was placed between the ruins. The blood flowed into a stream, trickling, and the air was full of acrid smell. This smell is enough to make most normal people nauseous, but for the **** elven warrior, it is the smell of victory floating in the air. No, there is still no victory. Yukhiel ran away, and his men wanted to pursue, but Namenis stopped them. The silver elf commander retracted his gold-plated dagger with a scabbard commander into his sheath, and then gave the others an advantage to gather them in preparation for the next move. His order was decisive and accurate, without any clutter. At the same time, he had already seen Tiger Sparrow coming over from the other side of the battlefield with another team of elves. It wasn''t the first time Tiger Tiger had seen that Memenis, but he couldn''t help but faint a moment. After the **** battle, Memenez exuded an amazing beauty all over his body. He seemed a little too feminine at first, but the blood on the golden armour set off a sense of discordant contrast, coupled with the traditional silver long hair of the silver elf and an indifferent expression, which made the whole life a demon. Different attraction comes. "Commander." The tiger bird froze slightly, but immediately responded: "The battle over here is over." "Yes." Namenes nodded. He turned his head, and the grey flag in the direction of the festival hall was still flying high, but no one knew how far the battle was going. "But it is still far from victory." Namenez replied: "We will return to the original road immediately according to the original plan. I hope that your Lord Lord can truly fulfill his promise, not just a joke about his own life." "Wait," Tiger Sparrow interrupted him. "Master Lord''s order was not like this." That Menice glanced down at him. "You saw that monster too. Even if we faced it during the heyday, it would take three to one to stay in the wind. Do you really believe that your Lord Lord can hold him for more than half an hour?" Silver Elf Commander Leng Coldly asked, "Mr. Captain, my criterion for judging the battle situation is to win as the ultimate goal. On the battlefield against the Dark Dragon, no woman is allowed." "but" "I don''t have time to discuss it with you. I just inform our allies of our actions as usual." The Elf Commander replied: "Or in other words, Miss Antitina, or your Lord Lord, in my opinion. The latter is far more important in this battle than the former. Which side do you choose? " The tiger **** was silent, and couldn''t help but glance at Antitina''s direction. Namenes shook his head: "Well, man, I need to explain to you one more thing: Maytissa gave her life for this reason, which may seem strange to you, but in our history, tolerance for ourselves is to give up Hope for tomorrow, I hope you can understand this. "Then he lowered his head and whispered," In fact, I have actually sought the consent of Miss Antitina privately. " After all, he stood up and waved his hand. "Phoenix Guard, set off!" ... In fact, just as Namenes and Tiger Sparrow expected, the first battle under Antitina''s command did not go well. Because there was no danger, the Lizardmen quickly broke into the first outer wall, and because there were no obvious obstacles, the mercenaries were exposed to the range of the opponent''s crossbowman. Even if it was a long-range counterattack, it was difficult to form. scale. However, at this moment, the tenacious fighting will of the Rubis mercenaries was revealed. Under the impact of the three outermost mercenaries and nearly thirty times their enemies, they lost their positions three times in a row and regained them three times. The Lizardmen''s attack density was so high that Antitina twice ordered the other mercenary support to be stopped halfway, and the last of the three eventually detonated the only one in his body. Solving the crystal has caused the biggest casualties of the Lizardmen since the war started in this direction: Almost fifteen lizardmen fell on the inclined ladder between the first and second outer walls. However, the subsequent battle became bloody, and a brutal tug-of-war between Rubis''s mercenaries and the Lizardmen, almost every place that could be used to defend the ground must start a battle for ground meat. After paying an exchange ratio of 22: 4, the lizard man finally broke through the outer wall and began to attack the central platform outside the altar hall. At this time, nineteen minutes had passed since the two sides started fighting, and ten minutes had passed since the first contact between the two sides. The mercenaries began to shrink backwards, but this was not a long-term solution, because the space left for them to shrink the line of defense gradually narrowed. Further on, it was Antitina. An arrow flew over almost the white face of the nobleman-- The blood beads quickly penetrated under the cut skin, but the latter was completely unaware. Holding the flagpole in both hands, she always stood firmly at the edge of the platform-the girl was calculating the change of time and war situation, and she was waiting for an opportunity. However, the death of every mercenary on the battlefield made her heart heavy. Brando had never suffered any casualties when he led them, but it took only a little more than ten minutes in her hands, and the casualties became like this. Especially when the little elf girl named Tiya rushed to block her deadly arrow, the aristocrat Qian Jin, who had not experienced any war herself, almost felt that the tears in her eyes were coming out of control uncontrollably. But she still bit her lip tightly and held on, holding her pale face with a hand, and a serene elf girl laying flat on the ground. Her body temperature remained, as if she had just slept. Then Antitina felt that someone had handed herself a handkerchief. She went over in surprise, and saw that Flo looked at her calmly, she was the sister of the dead girl. "You are hurt, Miss Antitina." "No, it doesn''t matter ..." Antitina took a deep breath and choked, "I''m sorry ..." Furrow''s pink lips moved a little, but what he wanted to say was still bearable. Brando didn''t say that she couldn''t speak easily. "Give me the flagpole, Miss Antinina, it''s too unsafe here," she said after hesitating. Antitina shook her head. "No, this is my place." This was her promise to Brando, she told herself that she had to do it. The Lizardmen had breached the fourth line of defense, and the mercenaries backed again, and the two sides were close to the gentle **** formed by the collapse of the side of the platform below. From a distance point of view, less than fifty meters. Furuo saw that the crossbowmen among the lizardmen had already raised their crossbow and aimed at the air. Although their shooting accuracy was not commendable, they tried to find the location under this flag after repeated attempts. The elf girl frowned, standing in front of Antitina, and she held down the elf rapier on her waist with one hand. Like her sister, she no longer has any spells, but even so, she has to fulfill her mission. "Fro." "Yep?" "Thank you ..." Antitina coughed and whispered. The elf girl smiled slightly, but her eyes fell down again, and her expression soon became serious again. The lizards were tightening their heavy crossbows, and they soon made a squeaky noise in their cluster, but when they raised the crossbow again, she was not sure if she could block all of them. She gritted her teeth and clenched the hilt of her sword unconsciously. Raised the crossbow-- Antitina and Frow felt breathless, even if it was as if they were dead. Everyone felt a sense of impending despair immediately before the death. It just seemed that the scene did not happen, because a small, shining crystal suddenly flew out from behind the two, and then drawn a beautiful arc into the group of lizards below. It was a blood-colored flower blooming in a dark green ocean, and there was a loud noise, and the lizardman''s broken limbs and internal organs fluttered and fluttered, and then fell like a blood rain. Everyone froze, including Lizardmen, mercenaries, and even Antitina and Furo. The only disintegrating crystal left among them was the one in Antitina''s hand, but she had obviously given it to the three mercenaries to use it! Antitina turned back subconsciously-- She immediately heard a bang, and a long sword fell from the ruins behind her, who didn''t know who was thrown up, and then she immediately saw Roman below forehand and crawled up on the ground. As soon as she came to the platform, she was lying there as if she was going to die, panting heavily, and watching Antitina show a super proud smile: "Huh, I''m almost lost, well ... Huh, Whew ... it wasn''t easy to find here! Ann ... whee, Titina, I have learned swordsmanship to protect you ... whee ... wow, I''m exhausted ... " "Wait," the nobleman couldn''t help asking after a moment''s worth of money: "Roman, how did you get here! No ... not this, I mean, didn''t you give Brando your disintegration crystal?" When Miss Merchant heard this, she looked aggrieved. She held down her bag and whispered, "That ... Antitina, I only hide a little bit." "How much, wait ..." Antitina suddenly responded, no wonder she always thought that the power of the explosion that night was not right! She immediately grabbed Romain''s shoulder: "Abominable, didn''t those more than ten pieces say they were used together last night by you? Are they the ones?" "Absolutely, there aren''t that many, Roman promises, Roman only nine ... no, eight." Roman changed his face, and immediately shook his head like a rattle, answering while turning his eyes. Vol 2 Chapter 122 Chapter 122: The Final Battle (10) In fact, Yukhil had just fled the battlefield and learned the news from his own team, only to know that Connard had already run away. It was so angry that he couldn''t help yelling, but cursing and yelling, but there was another ecstasy in his heart. If this time he had evacuated and left Connard alone, he would inevitably have a reprimand, maybe it would not be impossible to be punished. If it weren''t for the secret of the tomb of the elven king, it wouldn''t dare to just leave it and run away, otherwise it would be impossible to eat and walk around. But this time because Connard left him one step before, then the nature is completely different, Connard became a scapegoat, and it has become an example of desperate resistance. If it weren''t for the silver elves who counted it or he himself brought it, it is estimated that this handle alone can make a big loss for the guy who has always been unsightly. But even so, it was enough to make Yukhki feel happy. Besides, does it still have other chips in its hands? "That horrible elf." When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but just got better again and was unhappy again, while cursing in a low voice. In any case, all the wealth he has plundered over the past few years is stored in the ceremonial hall of the Temple of Palogan. It is so arrogant that it really hates it. However, when it was defamated in his heart, he bumped into the open hand in front of him. Yukhiel happened to have nowhere to fire, and this time he found the flash point: "You stupid idiot! You are doing--" The head of the lizard suddenly realized that something was wrong, he suddenly raised his head, and a tall figure was reflected in the prismatic pupil. No, to be precise, it should be a tall knight riding on a white unicorn. He was shrouded in silver heavy chain mail, with a pointed gold helmet with a double-winged shield, and a white mane on the top of the helmet drew down to the shoulders. Looking behind him, rows of the same knights stood neatly behind him. The tall elf cavalry seemed to be poured out of the same mold, and everyone''s height was almost the same. They stood so quietly in the forest, there was nothing in the woods However, the knight looked down at the head of the lizard robber. The silver eyes had a faint look, but he couldn''t help feeling cold. Then he spoke, his voice soft and low: "If I''m not mistaken, you should be called Yukhki Lizer, Mr. Yukhki, right?" Yukhiel opened his mouth, subconsciously trying to deny it, but he found himself unable to say a word under the persecution''s persecution. "Good," Knight said, nodding. "In fact, my companions and I have been looking for you for a long time." Yukhiel just felt dark. Only one army in the world will call his comrade-in-arms a ''companion''. They are the silver elves, the knights of the hymn-- ... ten minutes. Brando threw out the faint card in his hand, and the destiny card with the platinum warhorse pattern burned in the mud, and then there was nothing left. There was another card in the cemetery, which made him a little uncomfortable. This cemetery not only became less but more and more, and the original library was thin, which was even worse. He looked into the forest. There was silence in the forest. Aiken''s smell was very poor, but his hearing and vision were extremely sensitive. It has hearing organs on its six limbs, which can capture more than 700,000 different sounds in nature, and can distinguish sound frequencies at least three times wider than humans. But four or five miles away, if he didn''t make a sound, the other party would still have a hard time finding it. Brando thought about it, but he wanted to wait a little longer, but he was afraid of the trouble of the other being impatient to turn around and go back to find Akane. If that was the case, it would be a great deal-if not unexpected, the red-haired tiger tooth girl might now No ordinary person can beat. So he immediately raised his right hand and used the wind ring to strike the forest in that direction. Anyway, this thing is almost equivalent to zero for a monster that has enlightened the elements, and it is considered to be the best use of it to create a huge noise to attract the other person to hook. Sure enough, as soon as Brando lowered his arm, he immediately heard the loud noise of the trees in the forest. The earth **** made a quick response, and he rushed to this side almost immediately. But Brando wasn''t nervous. He took a breath and then felt a ruby ??out of his clothes. He clasped the ruby ??in his hand, and silently counted time in his heart-- Ten, nine, eight ... The loud noise from the broken tree approached very quickly, as if it seemed to be a phantom that was still in the hearing before a moment, but became real after a while. Five, four, three ... coming. Brando squeezed the gem between his index finger and thumb with his middle finger, so that it was in the middle of the area called the magic triangle by the witches, and then silently read the activation word in his heart, a red light flashed on the ruby, around ten Suddenly, Minouchi became silentthe sound of wind, the rustle of leaves, and even the heartbeat, breathing, pulse of blood, all the sounds disappeared. Brando only saw a pale green number on his retina: 6/10. The earth **** stopped Aikemen for a moment. The giant insect-like monster couldn''t help looking around in confusion, but it quickly found that it had completely lost the trace of that tiny heartbeat. . But while he was hesitating in his simple brain structure about whether he should turn around, a beautiful white deer in the forest suddenly appeared in the sight of this monster. Dude, how dare you walk in front of it without any hassle, it was a naked provocation for Ekmen, who was in a state of rage. It roared lowly, and then rushed in that direction. Unfortunately, Brando s soul, White Deer, is just a phantom. From an optical point of view, it can be as fast as it can, naturally. As flexible as there is flexibility, the earth **** can make it turn around without any help. Brando hid under an old tree, holding the statue of the soul white deer as if he was playing a game to tease this moment and was a terrible enemy. Then when he saw the scene with a probe, he couldn''t help sneering in the area of ??silenceof course, this should be called silent sneer. Because each round of silence lasts 5 minutes, the remaining 6 rounds can give him peace of mind in 30 minutes, plus the 10 minutes of platinum battle horses, he left a total of forty for Namenis Minutes. And even if the silence is used up, he can still use his five-minute immortal time provided by the indomitable talent to cut off his heartbeat and breathing, and then put on a bandage for another five minutes. In principle, for fifty minutes, Brando believes that the silver elves should crawl Arrived. Naturally, he would not joke about his life. Without a certain degree of certainty, Brando would not easily put himself in the betting chips. Time passes by every minute-- However, when Brando was preparing to perform the fourth silence, he suddenly felt a slight jump in his heart. Because at this time, he was alert to notice that Ekmen stopped suddenly, and his attention was no longer focused on the white stag that had been provoking it. The monster made a series of deep roars from his throat. Brando knew the voice. This is a warning. somebody is coming. who is it? What about them? Brando flashed countless thoughts in his mind, but he did not dare to neglect, and immediately performed the fourth silence, and the remaining number of times on the ruby ??became three in a flash. But soon, he found something wrong, because the monster''s gaze was not looking north, instead, it was staring at him. The young man''s heart was tight. "What''s the situation?" He couldn''t help but ask himself in his heart. But it shouldn''t be. There should be no problems. He remembered his actions over and over again in his mind, but he didn''t find any omissions. But it was this time-- "Wow," Brando suddenly saw that the dense trees in front of him were separated, and a familiar face came from behind. It was a young man, no, exactly, the young man Brando had seen in Chablis. However, it is also the central figure that caused this series of events. Brando certainly remembers his name, Alco. Echo Lantonilan Ophelia, even his identity, is also very clear: the only son of Grand Duke Lun is also the successor of the future Duchy of Lantonilan. But none of this matters now. The important thing is that the sudden appearance of Aiko makes the scene in the forest strange for a while. In fact, it was like this at the time. Aiko''s position was directly opposite Brando-he could of course see hiding behind the tree. Brando, and the terrible monster on the other side of the old tree. At the same time, Brando could see Aike, but he couldn''t see how the earth **** behind him made Ekmen react, but he could probably guess some. Because as he guessed, the earth **** turned his head and stared at the uninvited guest with 140,000 pairs of compound eyes. Of course, he didn''t know that there was another target behind it. Facing such a scene, the young man named Aike was slightly surprised. His eyes first fell on the rock armor that surrounds Aikemen and its pair of forelimbs that had been petrified. The dominant element feature was the expression of enlightened elements. The young man''s face became a little pale. But his eyes fell on Brando''s face again, seeing the other person looking at himself with a complex look. As a matter of fact, Brando had a feeling of strangling him at this moment. As the so-called man is not as good as the sky, he did not expect to kill a Chen Jinjin halfway in this wild country. . Ico hesitated, then set his gaze back on the monster. Then he pressed the sword with one hand and said loudly, "Why the big guy over there, why do you want to fight with me?" After he said it, he immediately pulled out the sword and shot straight in the other direction What''s happening? Brando watched the childish young man go away from his direction. How rich his experience was, he instantly saw that the other party clearly wanted to ward off that monster. And all this is just for a stranger who meets for the first time (or second time). At that moment, he had a delusion of inexplicable words, as if the thoughts of ten thousand and ten thousand thoughts had become a sentence in his heart: "I depend! This child is a living Lei Feng!" Vol 2 Chapter 123 Act 123 I''m sorry, I''m not a knight Whether in the previous life or this life, Brando considers himself a very ordinary person. The difference is that when he finds that he has some abilities, on this basis, he naturally has greater ambitions and desires. Although this desire is to change the history of Eruin, so that the endings that regretted him no longer occur in this world. Such an idea has nothing to do with greatness, even if it may indirectly save many people. But Brando does not think that he has become noble because of this. Like any ordinary person, his desire is first from his needs and feelings. He was convinced of this, just like complaining directly, and virtue is one of his creeds. He never thought that he had a responsibility to restrain himself like a saint. But the same, he still understands the reason to vote for Tao Li, so as soon as Aiko moves, Brando reacts. "Master Martha, I didn''t offend you--" He slandered the heavenly man in his heart, at the same time revoked the silence, and shouted to Aike: "Don''t run there, come back!" The young man froze slightly, but the earth **** had slashed into the two of them. This huge monster first glanced at Aiko, but his eyes finally returned to Brando. Although his brain was not so good, his instinct still recognized who was his goal. "I said, take away my monster without saying a word, this is not what a polite gentleman would do." Brando went to the earth **** to make the dense compound eyes, and his intestines were knotted. , But still could not help but say strong face. To be honest, he now yelled at the young man across the heart, but the actions of the other side made him feel uncomfortable. For a while, it was really contradictory. He struggled for a long time, and finally could only sneer at it painlessly. "Thank you ..." But for Brando''s words, Echo just looked at him with a grateful smile. In fact, he also understands that if Brando did nt make a shot, he could support at most a few seconds before it would be torn to pieces, surpassing the gap between the strength of gold and the strength of silver, there is no way to use general truth. Come to care. But speaking of it, it was his fault. He is a mercenary, of course, he knows what is in the opponent''s hand. From the gesture of Brando''s previous cancellation of the spell, he recognizes that it is a silence. This spell is in the mercenary battle-especially the assault, infiltration Often used in it, he is naturally no stranger. However, at the sight of that silence, he knew how much mistake he had made. It is equal to saying that now he is dragging the other party into danger. But even so, the young man who was still injured shot. He breathed a sigh of relief, and he knew that the opponent must be a knight of integrity. He has been fascinated by knight novels since he was a child. He always wanted to be a knight in knighthood. Of course, being a mercenary may be some distance from this dream, but his belief has never changed. In fact, it is precisely because of this that he was so liked by others in the Gray Wolf Mercenary. "Mr. Knight, let''s defeat this monster together!" Alcoa took a soft breath and said with excitement. He knew that the two of them would not be the opponent of the monster''s one finger, but since he was going to die, he had to die more heroically. It was not unfortunate that Echo felt that he could fight side by side with a truly upright knight, but that Martha favored him. But the idea was clearly incomprehensible to Brando, who hesitated slightly: "What?" As soon as the words fell, he saw a flash of red light in the more than 100,000 pairs of compound eyes of the terrible monster facing him. This was a sign of his shot, and Brando''s body instinctively reacted as tightly. But he has already mentioned the charge ability to the critical point of opening, but the next moment he found that he did not wait for the expected attack, because Ekmen had just turned around, Brando saw that the young man opposite had already Seize the opportunity and kill the past with a sword-- "Crouch! Are you crazy?" At that moment Brando almost wanted to cover his eyes with his hands. This was really terrible. A young man who was just a mid-to-low level of silver and who was in his early 30s didn''t hesitate to take a shot at a 65 boss. What happened next. Sure enough, Aike hadn''t reached the distance of one meter around the body with the Earth God, and a layer of rock wall appeared out of the air to block his attack, making him unable to enter. That layer of rock retaining wall is composed of small hexagonal slabs spliced ??from side to side, which is one of the strongest passive skills of the earth gods-''rock shield''. These rocks are made of the strongest granite, with three layers from top to bottom, each of which is over six centimeters thick. As long as a physical strike enters within one meter of Aikemen, this layer of shield will automatically trigger, so a general physical attack cannot hurt the monster at all. But Aike obviously didn''t know this, he was stopped with a sword, and immediately realized that it was not good. But want to back, it''s too late. The earth **** made a backhand wave, and the rocky limb took a sharp wind knife, and then numerous rock fragments passed by, forming a second blow. At that moment, Aike thought he was going to die, but at this moment he felt that someone had hit himself with great force, and then both of them flew to the side. The young man snorted on the ground, and couldn''t help but open his eyes in surprise, only to see that the earth **** had blown away. He turned pale, looking at Brando as he rolled over from the other side, immediately realizing what had happened. After a moment''s stun, he quickly replied, "Thank you ..." "Hell alive!" Brando cursed inwardly, wasting another charge on him. Although the goods are relatively good compared to the goods like Makaro and Buga, but a gimmick with no brains. I don''t know how Marcaro tuned the only son of the Duke Lun. In short, from the current point of view, it can be said that as a noble, thorough education failed. But the young man obviously couldn''t understand the thought in Brando''s heart. When he saw the latter was silent, he thought that the other party was thinking about how to deal with that monster. He bewildered, thinking that if Brando hadn''t rescued him anyway, he would have died a long time ago, and just bravely said aloud, "That, Mr. Knight. I''ll drag him, you attack from behind-" Brando wasn''t crying at all, thinking that you can''t see that it doesn''t make any sense whether we attack from that direction, can you grow your mind, classmate? But in order to make this guy shut up, he simply interrupted, "You shut me up! Now is not the time to talk nonsense!" "Sorry" "Forget it, when I didn''t say it." Brando simply turned his head back, but as soon as he turned around, he saw the three-man-tall monster rushing towards him like a heavy tank. In the face of a charge of a 65-level boss, he did not dare to neglect, and immediately flashed to the left. He wanted to give it a "frontal breakthrough" from the inconvenient flank of this guy, and see if the armor-breaking attack can protect the rock What effect the shield ''has. But what surprised him was that his evasion went unexpectedly smoothly. It could reasonably be said that even if Akemen turned slowly, he should not give up the protection of the wings. He had already planned to take a shot, but he did not expect Unexpectedly out of the attack range of the opponent. However, Brando suddenly thought of another possibility. He couldn''t bear a cold sweat and looked back. Sure enough, he saw Ai Ke''s one-handed cross sword in front of his chest and faced the earth god. "Would you like that!" For a moment Brando gave up his frontal breakthrough skill, and then raised his right hand. After the wind, the ring only recharged for more than ten minutes. There was almost no power, but the wind still disturbed the direction of Aikemen''s shot. It was supposed to hit the young man''s chest in the end and only hit Aiko''s left shoulder. The latter screamed, flew straight backwards out of the bushes falling into that direction, and slammed, and then silent. Brando hastily stepped back, facing a monster slowly turning towards him with a cry in his heart. Now he had no other way but to pray that Menez could feel it quickly. But it seemed that this wish was a bit unrealistic, or that Martha hadn''t heard his prayer at all. There was a silence in the forest, as if there was only a confrontation between him and God in the forest. But at this time, Brando heard a chuckle. The chuckle seemed so abrupt-- ... For Antitina, the battle became easier when Roman joined. Of course Miss Merchant wasn''t so willing to tell her how many disintegrating crystals she hadat first she supported three crystals, and then the mercenaries drove the lizardmen off the platform with an explosion. However, although the barbarians from the forest seem to have evolved incompletely, at least they still know how to protect themselves. Under the command of the Lizardmen Captain, the green-skinned reptiles quickly opened up the skirmishers. The line rushed up again. This time Romain contributed five disintegrating crystals, then shook his head to indicate that he had no more inventory. Miss Merchant has some natural cleverness, because at this time he has heard the sound of the dragon horn trombone from the other side of the battlefield, and the long horn sound has been hovering over the entire ruins, this is the agreed signal. This proves that the battle ahead is over. Although there is still no reinforcement, they can at least retreat. But for Antitina, she didn''t want the result. So her order was simple, "Fro, go get me her bag--" The elf girl followed the order, and the end result was Roman tearful at Antitina, who was holding five crystals from her bag full of strange things in her hand, a face Asked dissatisfied, "Why are you hiding so much! This thing is dangerous, haven''t I told you?" "I have taken care of them," Miss Merchant replied grievously. "It''s not the problem, forget it, and I''ll tell you later ..." The nobleman sighed: "Fro, go and distribute these crystals. We are ready to counterattack." The elf girl nodded and acted. Obviously, the results of the battle are already predictable. Vol 2 Chapter 124 The Observer Behind Act 124 A crisp smile seemed to penetrate the hollow silence between the woodlands. But where does the third party come from between the woodlands? Brando and the God of Earth both looked up in unison-only to find that there was a short little girl sitting on the tree, about fourteen or fifteen years old, with slightly curly golden twin ponytails. She Holding the round baby face with my hand and looking at him from a height with interest; the girl''s eyes smirked, or maybe the emerald green lake-like eyes were full of curiosity-she wore most of the clothes The adventurer''s traditional leather outfit shook his leather boots intentionally or unintentionally. "Mr. Brando, do you need help?" The girl asked with a smile on her face, holding her face in one hand. "Who are you?" Brando frowned. The little girl faintly felt familiar, and he narrowed his eyes. "Aloz," the little girl replied. "Aloz?" The earth **** interrupted the conversation between the two with a roar. It was obviously not satisfied with the interruption of the uninvited guest, but there was a hidden danger in the other side that made him afraid to act lightly. It raised its head to create the presence of the little girl in the 140,000 pairs of compound eyes, and at the same time, the body sank slightly, posing a vigilant posture. This action caught Brando''s attention. "It''s annoying to interrupt others" The little girl snorted softly-and then jumped down, a huge sword suddenly appeared in her hand; without a word of excess, the hands were already a sword split under. Aikemen howled and leaped a little back. A pair of rocky forelimbs staggered and greeted them. However, a "creak" sounded a crisp sound, and the three-layered rock shield suddenly appeared like glass. One piece disintegrated, and then descended, the rocky surface layer on the forelimb was fragmented, and bronze-colored blood was ejected from between the cracks. But the sword''s strength remained, and the sword''s blade entered the pair of cut off Aikemen''s forelimbs along the incision and hit its chest. With a bang, the giant sword swept Aikemen out. At that moment, Brando was as dead as a chicken. From the attack, a series of actions were completed between the electric light and the flint. However, the little girl just landed at this moment, as if it was an instant. The previously evil Ekmen was beaten into a dead dog; but wait, that is Is the earth god? How does it feel worse than the lowest-level gray wolf outside Butch ... "You are ..." Before Brando finished his last sentence, he was stunned to see the little girl slamming his hand like a root toothpick and threw the great sword in the direction of the earth god, making a loud noise. After that, the forest was quiet again. "..." "It''s really a disobedient kitten. You need to educate it well before you know the peace." The little girl clapped her hands before turning back, because she was too short than Brando, and she had to look up at this ''taller'' with a small face: "What do you want to ask, Mr. Brando?" She asked with a playful brow. "That ... nothing. I left beforehand." Brando isn''t a fool, though it looks like he''s been robbed. But first of all, with his ability, there is no way to kill the Earth God to make Ekmen, it is possible to reverse the order. Secondly, the little girl was a violent person at first glance. Brando knew that in the past there were a lot of abnormal npcs. Although most of them have peerless hidden tasks, it is better not to mess with them. After all, there is still a chance to come back in the game, but not here. So he quit quickly, so as not to get into big trouble. Unfortunately, this trouble seems to be coming to you- "Wait," the little girl saw Brando was about to leave, and reached out to grab his corner of his clothesunexpectedly, a tearthe little girl looked at the half of the leather in her hand and vomited in surprise. Tongue out: "I''m sorry, it seems like I''m overstretched ..." Brando had no choice but to throw the remaining half of his leather on the ground. He sighed, and then turned back and asked, "Do I know you, Miss Aroz?" "Of course, you have accepted even such a valuable gift." "Wait, I didn''t understand. What gift?" Aloz pointed to his backpack. "You mean ..." The little girl nodded. Brando''s face sank. Naturally, the golden apple would not get into his backpack for no reason. He had doubts in the morning, but he lacked the object of doubt. He even suspected that Roman''s aunt who had never met before, especially after seeing the scholar Turaman, his suspicions about the former increased day by day. It''s just that he never thought that it was such a ... little girl? He looked at this playful little girl like a doll, but he didn''t believe it. "Do you know what that is?" "Fairy apple, is it weird?" really. "So you were there then?" "Oh, Mr. Brando, you are so sad that you doubt others! I certainly know that place, Valley of the Sages-you humans call it the legacy of the King, right?" You humans, Brando captured the word. However, he was basically convinced that the little girl''s words, even in the Valley of the Holy, even he did not know that such a thing was in his backpack, so Aloz''s words were at least 90% credible. "So, why should you give me this?" Brando thought about opening the backpack to take out the golden apple, and using the pedestal of the apple in his hand, asked his own doubts. The golden apple is not an ordinary thing. In folklore, the golden apple comes from the fruit of the tree of gold. It was born because it gave birth to the water of the long river of destiny, so it also contains the power to change a person''s destiny: "I Don''t know you, Miss Aloz? " The short girl, Koko, snickered, her eyes bent into a crescent moon, and said with a smile: "Of course there is a reason, it''s a thank you." "Thank you?" Aloz nodded. Brando went black: "How do I feel like a big trouble." "Thank you for that, Mr Brando." "So you saved me this time to thank me?" Brando was wondering what the so-called big trouble was, but he didn''t seem to do anything harmful. He thought for a long time, but Aloz didn''t look like he was lying to him-or there was no need to use a golden apple to amuse him. A golden apple thank you, how much trouble is this? The young man couldn''t help but feel a little cloudy. "That''s not it." Aroz shook his head, and a pair of golden horsetails shook playfully. Brando looked at her. "I have a question I want to ask you, but I haven''t figured out whether to ask it or not. Because if you ask, you can get the fun of the answer, if you don''t ask, you can get the fun of guessing. It''s really annoying. It''s a contradiction. But then If the bad-headed kitten kills you, wouldn''t I have lost a kind of fun? "The short girl said to herself," Don''t do it! " "So what?" "No, I have changed my mind. I thought about it just now, and I decided to ask you this question--" I rely on you, Aikemen, you died too wrong! Brando couldn''t help but scream for injustice for the earth god, how does this sound like ''I''m in a bad mood today, so I want to trouble you-'', how can this tone sound like Warnde What about the dragons on the mainland who never make sense? But he couldn''t help asking: "In this case, as you said, haven''t you lost the joy of guessing?" "Did I just say that, I changed my mind." "Well, what do you want to ask--" Aloz pointed to the apple on his hand. "Related to this?" Brando frowned. "Mr. Brando should know its value-fairy apple-does Mr. Brando not want to eat it?" Brando shook his head, his own plans were clear. But the attitude of the girl caused his suspicion, and he couldn''t help but look at the apple in his hand in confusion-wouldn''t it be a fake? Or is there another mystery? Brando never believed that there would be a pie in the sky. "Are you worried that I lied to you? Rest assured, this time I did not poison, but just added some interesting things-" answered the short little girl. Brando was cold and sweaty, and he said he was okay to be alert: "What''s interesting?" He asked, but Aloz seemed unwilling to answer the question. He saw her alone running away from the shrub to the body of the earth god, and then dragging it out-just dragging the giant animal''s hind limb with one hand, dragging it like a dead dog. come out. He percussed the corpse for a while, took out a long bow, and muttered to himself: "Strange, why is the magic draining so much." "I rely, don''t touch the body with a black hand!" Brando couldn''t help shouting in her heart when she heard her words, the loss of magic was a setting in the past game. When the owner of a magical item dies, the magical power of the magical item will be lost with the demise of the spiritual traction, and the magical equipment may also be damaged. Therefore, when you kill a monster, you may not get all the equipment on him . How much you can get depends entirely on luck. Or borrow the terminology of the game-look at the blackness of the hand. Brando was the black hand king in the regiment before. Of course, there is something even darker than him, that is his school sister. Brando''s own black is still built within the scope of the system, and he thinks that his black sister is already a halo that transcends the system. There are many times she forced to open the corpse. All magic items are lost. But things are bad. Brando is black but at least knows himself, and his senior sister is keen to open a corpse-as if her life goal is to overcome the fate of the black hand. But as the saying goes, fate is invincible, so her challenge ultimately failed shamefully. However, Brando today witnessed the birth of a black hand almost comparable to the opponent. A perfect 55-level boss with a perfect plot, almost the boss''s body in a state of perfect evaluation beyond 30, her first item opened is a bow. The Earth God made Ekmen''s drop list actually only a bow. Brass Shale Longbow. "Don''t do this ... say the power of good mountains and rivers!" Brando couldn''t help crying. Vol 2 Chapter 125 The Observer Behind Act 125 The little girl crouched beside Ekmen''s bodythe latter seemed as tall as a mountain by comparison. She pressed her knees with one hand and tinkered with one hand there for a long time. In the end, nothing seemed to be found. She could only use her fingers to hook the bowstrings of the shale long bow, then straightened up and shook in front of Brando. ?" "You do not want?" Aroz shook his head as a matter of course, and a pair of golden horsetails moved: "It''s no use to me, I just look at something--" For a moment Brando was a little bit crying, and he said that since you do nt need it, consciously stay away from the body! He couldn''t help but feel a little crazy, but after all, the earth **** killed the other party with one effort, and he didn''t have any stand to complain. He could only ask with a hint of hope: No? "What''s gone?" "Only this bow?" "How come, there are still a lot of things. But they don''t conform to my aesthetics, so I''m too lazy to touch them," replied the little girl. What a reason. Brando defamated, but still asked, "You haven''t answered me, what interesting thing have you painted on this golden apple? As a thank you, it seems that I have the right to know?" He He pointed to the golden fruit in his hand and asked, he originally wanted to give it to Freya or Romain, but now he doesn''t want to do that, only genius knows what is on it. With this in mind, he couldn''t help but keep the apple a bit further, so as not to get contaminated with the so-called interesting things above. "Secret." Koko laughed. "secret?" Brando had to ask again, but suddenly she saw Aloz''s face change slightly, and she suddenly looked to the side. Then she put her index finger to her lips and made a ''shh'' gesture to Brando. "Someone is here." She took it seriously and whispered, "Mr. Brando, your adventure is wonderful, I like it very much. But this time I came to see you, seriously, because there was a little thing in the clan, Frofa and I had to go back quickly, I hope you take care and take care! " "Wait." Brando froze, and he suddenly thought of a possibility from the little girl''s words: Did this guy keep following him? His face became a little strange, but even so Brando still did not lose his keen instinct, he immediately found a loophole in the words of the other party: "In the clan? Are you ...?" Aloz nodded grinningly. Brando suddenly felt the thunder of five thunder. He was almost speechless. He was neither human, but he used the term "intra-clan" to refer to his own things. If he remembered correctly, there would only be one type of creature in Warnd That is the dragon that everyone, including Madara''s undead, would not like. This tadpole is a higher creature, and it is always high on the weekdays. It is always an unreasonable and unreasonable ethnic group, but it is notorious. But he didn''t expect that he would come to a halt and really deal with such a little mother dragon for so long. But fortunately, at least none of the other people was in a bad mood and had him eaten for lunch, although it was considered a little late to eat lunch at this time. In fact, Brando also felt that Aroz seemed to have a good impression on him. If there was a dragon as a backer, Brando could not help but feel a little flustered. This is really Ho De Ho. "Well, Mr. Brando, those people are coming soon. I don''t want to see those low-level creatures, stupid things, I''m right by your side, rest assured, I won''t let them hurt you." She He tipped his toes and patted him on the shoulder as if she were his elder sister. Then half of her body disappeared into the air, and the whole person gradually became transparent and disappeared without a trace. "Harm me? Is it necessary for them to do this?" Brando thought that the person she was talking about should be that of Menez, and thought that the silver elf who had always been proud and proud of you was described as a low-level creature, stupid thing, I do nt know how to think, the predecessor of the silver elf was dead. All come to life. But she''s right to say that, the Dragons are one of the rare races in the Warrend continent that maintains a relatively pure gold bloodline. From the point of view of bloodlines, they are better than their black iron and silver people. went. Moreover, the most abnormal point of the Dragon tribe is that although the fertility of this race is low, any of their descendants have the power of elements by birth, which is also one of the most prominent characteristics of the golden blood. But that Menez was too late. He complained, limping towards the corpse, thinking that since he had been patronized by the black-handed halo once, he was not afraid of being polluted again. And maybe you''re lucky, maybe a negative result isn''t it? He picked up the bow first, used a set of attribute interfaces on the retina, and found that it was indeed a shale long bow: Shale Longbow [Magic], Penetrating Wounds: 25-29, +4 Dexterity, +2 Strength, Activate: Create a Petrified Vector (Cool for a week). Brando stunned the bow, reluctantly satisfied with the attribute. Although the shale longbow only has the brass tag, the attribute is the general level of equipment of the same level at level 40, but the starting attribute is very practical-the petrified vector is a rare magic vector that cannot be made by several spells, and its effect is Middle and late petrochemical enemies-the extent of petrochemicals depends on the physical fitness of the opponent. In general, it is estimated that one of the opponents below silver will become a stone sculpture directly. Of course, Brando cannot use such a precious petrified target to deal with black iron opponents. This thing is a serious problem even for upstream silver opponents. The threat can affect even the lower and middle stages of gold. In particular, the petrified vector is just like other magic vectors, and will not be invalidated by the passage of time after production-at least for a short time. Therefore, it is reserveable for players. At the beginning, many archer players prepared this thing, ready to use it to reserve petrochemical targets. Anyway, the magic vector does not have to use a corresponding bow to launch. However, although the shale longbow is not bad, it can not match the drop of the 55-level boss under perfect evaluation. So he couldn''t wait to focus on Aikemen''s huge body, even if he knew Aloz was still by his side, but as a player, he found out the equipment he had dreamed of from a bunch of unknown drops. This was really An irresistible temptation. He put the golden apple at his feet, and pulled a necklace from under the body: Flame Star [Magic], Fire Elemental Pool is expanded by half, Fire Elemental is increased by 10. When Brando saw this necklace, which was also brass grade, he couldn''t help but want to laugh three times. It seems that black hands also have black hand benefits. This thing is a little best made by the fire element. To put it in the past, he played a boss to launch this thing. He estimated that he would want to drag out the design team of torrentialrain, because whether it is the expansion of the fire element pool or half A 10% increase in spell damage is useless to a warrior, but it is different now. Although the latter attribute is still useless to him, the expansion of the Fire Element Pool by half is a very important attribute for the wastewood of this induction element. But the real significance is that this necklace opened up a train of thought for him. Brando has been annoyed that his element pool is too small, but the Fire Star made him realize that for his wastewood, which is an inductive element, it can be equipped with elemental equipment. For example, the Flame Star, the harsh winter and even the legendary Asiri Kay-the element brooch. With these equipments, expanding the element pool several times is a very simple matter. Even if the element sensing ability is poor, it can be transformed into a qualified element. This is the so-called lack of talent to make up for it. Brando put away the necklace, but heard a soft noise behind him. He looked back, and found a group of people walking out of the woods behind the bushesBrando could not help but look at them, and subconsciously flashed the phrase, Not the enemies are not together. Because the visitor was not someone else, it was Macaro and Buga who had pitted him here. Of course, not only the two of them, but also seven or eight people accompanying them, but the costume is not like a gray wolf mercenary. Brando''s gaze was mainly on the old man between the two, and he frowned, always feeling that he had seen the guy there. But compared to Brando''s coincidence, Macaroo and Buga were even more surprised-even shocked. In fact, when they saw Brando, they were stunned. They had recognized the young man, but Brando looked a little tough at the moment. He was holding a dagger in one hand, and sitting on the body of the **** earth **** Aikemen with his golden sword on his body, and covered with blood, he suddenly felt like this: After a bit of hard work, this guy killed the monster with his own power. You must know that Buga and Makaro have personally experienced the battle that night a few days ago, and of course, they will also make the Earth God to make Ekmen. The strength of the 55-level boss is close to that of a normal monster at level 70. Buga and Makaro are not opponents at all, not to mention that the field of elements of Aikemen and Buga can be said to be homologous. : Once confronted to a large extent, you can only look at the absolute strength. However, the absolute difference in strength is obvious. Therefore, the two sides defeated each other, which led to the destruction of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps. Therefore, as soon as Macaro and Buga saw the corpse, Hitomi could not help but shrink back. This young man ... "It''s you!" Instead, Buga spoke first. "It''s you." Brando looked back at the people and replied lazily. At the same time, my heart laughed secretly. This is the so-called world news. It s fast. Master Martha has arranged for you to meet me here, so you can only blame you. Just kidding, this time he didn''t slaughter the knife fiercely. What senior **** player is he called? It''s better to go home and plant sweet potatoes. After he had said this, he looked at the crowd with all his spare time. So when Buga spoke, there was an awkward silence Vol 2 Chapter 126 Act 126 Power and Responsibility (1) After Brando had said this, he looked at the group with all his spare time. There was a moment of silence in the forest-- "Mr. Brando, are you okay?" But in the end it was an old fox who had experienced the world. Makaro smiled, calmed his surprise, and asked, "Since being scattered after being attacked, I did not expect to meet here. you." Brando misses you, the old bastard. At this time, he is still thinking about pushing the responsibility to Connard''s side. Really when I am a gimmick? However, of course, he did not show such anger, but just patted the head of the Earth God with a smile, and replied: "Naturally, it is not enough to ask me for this little thing. Unfortunately, that night You flee too fast. I want to do my part to help our allies. I''m really sorry. " Both sides grind their teeth. The ability to talk nonsense with his eyes open is not inferior to others, but Brando''s performance still makes Macaroo vigilant. He is a little uncertain whether Brando really knows all the truth-just because At first they were angry and angry. However, at this age, there are not many young people with such a city house, and he couldn''t help but feel a little tricky for a while. So much so that even Brando''s words were thorny and ignored. Besides, he didn''t come here to fight this young man. He frowned and looked at the forest behind Brando, hesitated, but still asked: "Mr. Brando, you see other people from Do you pass here? " "You mean a young man?" Brando smiled secretly. "Exactly." When Marko spoke out, Brando felt that the people behind him were obviously a little eager. "If I''m right, that''s Mr. Eco, right?" Brando asked. Macaro, Buga and the old man between them suddenly changed their face. "Have you seen him?" Macaro blurted forward, but then he realized that he seemed to be going too far. Can''t stop coughing and stood back again. He looked at the two people beside him, and Buga kept one hand at his right and left, and kept his vigilance at all times with a somber face. The old man thoughtfully looked in the direction of Brando. But he immediately realized that Brando might have guessed something. However, he believed that Brando could not know their identities. After all, they even concealed it from within the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment and even Ico. "Have you ever seen him, Mr. Brando." After a cough, Macaro asked, "Ico is the descendant of an important friend of mine. I promised him to take good care of him, but I didn''t expect anything. Caution was separated from him. " Brando smiled slightly. It wasn''t just Eco that separated you, wasn''t it the entire Gray Wolf mercenary group? Didn''t I see your old fox so anxious? But he didn''t point it out, but just asked: "Old friend? Originally, the cunning fox Macaroo or Baron Roscher has always called the Duke of Luen like this? I am afraid the Duke will not agree-- As soon as he spoke, he heard a sound of swords. Brando lifted his head and watched as he watched a row of followers pull out their swords. "Young man, who the **** are you?" Macaroo asked suddenly, his face changing, his tone sinking. He immediately thought of whether Brando was on the other side, but looked at the earth gods lying on the ground with blood flowing-it didn''t seem very similar. Is there a third-party force? This cunning fox hesitated for a while. Although it is said that this is not possible, who else is interested in this race? He can''t help but think about whether it is a foreign power? Madara or Cruz? Brando naturally did not know that this guy had so many thoughts in an instant, but he did not intend to answer. He was waiting for someone to speak, the old man between Macaro and Buga. Since the other party can stand in front of these two people, it naturally shows his status. But who is this old man who suddenly found out, Duke Luhn? No, he does nt remember the big man like Duke Lun. It s Yirong but it does nt look like it. In Vaughn, Yirong is a professional skill that players can learn, but every skill will stay. Vulnerability, as a veteran player, of course Brando would not know this. Sure enough, he waited for a while, and the old man finally retracted his gaze and fell on him. But the first question he asked was to get everyone in a row. "Young man, is there a fairy apple at your feet?" The old man asked for a long while, confirming it. bad! Brando screamed inwardly before realizing that he had forgotten to put it in his backpack. If he wouldn''t have made such low-level mistakes on weekdays, on the one hand, Aloz''s words weakened his expectations for this thing, on the one hand, because there was a strong backer behind himself, and he didn''t think too much And to be honest, he did not expect that this group of people appeared first. But at the same time, he finally recognized who the old man was. Alluin''s chief court wizard was assisted by the three dynasties of Anson VII, Liwoods Hardvilla Gomer. This guy is the mentor of the princess and the little prince today. It turned out that he was here too. I did not expect that Makaruo had such a dark chess move. It is no wonder that he could put Aike in Chablis with confidence, as if he could let the other person take care of himself. It was the same as self-destruction-he almost lied to him. However, in this case, it seems that this guy is more apprehensive. Now it seems that everything the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps is facing is likely to have been planned by the old fox. Is the purpose just not to get rid of water? Brando couldn''t help but hold the handle of the dagger, although in one way he agreed with these aristocratic utilitarian values, but he played with the feelings of people who lived with each other all the time, or maybe never regarded them as one Going on. Either Sandford or Akane, everything they encountered was to them the full meaning of life, to fight for it, to pay for it, but to these people in front of them, it was like an abstract, non-existent Like a phantom. But when they no longer need this illusion, the dreams of the little people in their eyes are disillusioned as if they were bubbles, and they can even poke them lightly, and they cannot even resist them. Poorly Akane they may not even understand this. Brando took a deep breath and gritted his teeth, determined to teach these guys a lesson. Not because he has a righteous reputation, but because he is upset now-he is upset, and he has this ability. So he wants Makaro, Buga, and even the old man to pay the price for Akane, Sandford and others. "Master Woods, are you?" Brando picked up the golden apple at his feet and shook it in front of everyone. His action instantly made Macaro and Buga''s complexion look, and they realized what the fairy apple in Leuzi''s mouth was. That is the fruit of the golden tree. Martha is on top. With this, they have the capital to change everything. The body of the candlestick in the wind of the old king, or the cowardly character and fate of His Royal Highness, with the golden apple, everything has an opportunity to change. Is this the opportunity God gave to Eruin? Everyone couldn''t help thinking about it at this moment. Even Shencheng, such as Cunning Fox, couldn''t help his face changing sharply at the moment, and his breathing was quick. Even Master Lewoods, who has experienced countless storms in his life, couldn''t help but say, "Young man, what you have is very important to us. May I ask if you can sell it to us, we can sell Afford everything you want, whether it''s money or power. " Brando felt two slender hands resting on his shoulders, and a small voice asked with a small smile: "Are you going to sell them, Mr Brando, I allow it." But Brando just smiled a little, he looked at these people indifferently, raised the golden apple and asked, "Do you want this?" "Exactly," Makaruo interfaced. "Mr. Brando, the things in your hands are very important to us. It is important to change the fate of many people. Trust me, we are not trying to buy out of selfishness. This apple. And we are also willing to abide by the principle of fair trade. As long as you offer a price, we will satisfy you as much as possible. Whether it is money, women or power, everything you want. "He used extremely inciting Sexual words say that. Brando sneered dismissively and sneered: "What a big breath, what do you use to guarantee this? Why do I believe you, Mr. Makaro? By the power of the royal family behind you, Eruin? You ask me What do you want? Well, I want to ask you two questions-- " Two questions? Macaroo, Buga, and Levys face each other. What are the requirements? However, the opportunity was not lost, so he nodded and replied, "You say it." "The first question, in fact, I am very curious, I have some plans that I do not understand. Obviously Master Woods is here, why Mr. Makaro and Mr. Buga have to be involved in dangerous situations, or even run a business with painstaking efforts. A decade of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps has also been ruined because of this, and I have something I can''t understand. " Macaro and Buga didn''t realize that his problem turned out to be this and couldn''t help but hesitate. But Woods coughed and replied in a low voice: "Young people, the struggle involved in this matter is far more than it seems. I do nt know how much you know, but we do nt want the outside world to know that the royal family is actually involved in it. Over it-- " He didn''t really want to say so much to a stranger, but it seemed that Brando had recognized him, and the things in his hands were too important, so the old man had to lower his posture to explain to him . "So it is." Brando nodded. "So the second question, you are coming out now to regroup the separated Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps?" Brando chuckled a little. "In fact, I have included some of you ..." Makaro and Lewoods glanced at each other, and then shook their heads: "No, Mr. Brando, you worry too much. We are only chasing Mr. Ecco, because he insists on finding his companion and fiancee. "When it comes to fiancee, he can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. After all, he has made the fiancee of the Duke''s only son consistent, and it''s quite shameful to say it. But that''s all, he shook his head and continued: "As for the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps, that''s a past tense. It doesn''t exist anymore. I thank you for those people you compiled." really. Brando grinds his teeth-- Then he heard a bang, everyone looked back, and saw a red-haired girl covering her chest with one hand, and a blood-covered girl standing there idly, neither with the spear in her hand. Know when it fell to the ground. Vol 2 Chapter 127 Act 127 Power and Responsibility (2) "Jane?" After a moment''s surprise, Carroll gave Brando a bitter look, and then he realized what the other person had asked the question was intended. But this time is too critical, and Li Woods will never allow him to offend this young man, even if the team members are separated in front of himself, he can only hit his teeth and swallow blood. But this punch came fast and fiercely. Even with his concentration, in the face of the girl who was adopted in his own hands, he couldn''t believe, ask, or contained a weak question, he couldn''t help but look away. Even if he has eleven thousand ten thousand excuses to explain, even he understands that this young girl who treats herself as an adoptive daughter on weekdays hopes that he will at least justify one sentence, but at this moment Makaro cannot say nothing. Everyone present can feel the power of Jin''s heart, Jin Zhijie. Makaro didn''t know what had happened to her, and her strength was rising so fast. He thought it was the potential for life and death to erupt, which meant that this girl with long red horsetail hair was at least a genius-a woman Neglected genius. But on the other side, the golden tree in Brando''s hands also exudes the power of a more pure golden heart. That is the origin of the golden blood. Eat it, and have the fate of the selected person. Macaro explained what rolled in his throat a few times, but when he opened it, he said, "Ah, you are ..." His words seemed like an overdraft of the young girl''s full strength, and she looked straight at the manthe man who had occupied the position of her father for a long time; her eyes were not so disappointed as to include A deep plea, even if it was just a lie about happiness, she was willing to believe it. She was helpless like the daughter of a fool, waiting for her ruthless relative to change her heart, hoping that he would turn back and tell her: sorry, welcome back ... But she waited for Gu Wei to talk about his euphemism, which sounded like concern, but paled as if she was a stranger. The tall figure in the impression seemed to be distant and blurry all of a sudden. She grabbed her chest with one hand and burst out tears: "I''m sorry, why ..." She sobbed and lost like an injured animal With the last trace of strength, he fell to his knees on both knees, closed his eyes, and fell forward to the ground with a sound. Lost consciousness- Seeing such a scene, Macaro could not even say a word. Brando looked at the man coldly. He felt that someone was pushing himself slightly behind him, and the young man nodded to understand the meaning of the other party. Without the Dragon Girl Anodz, it was impossible to detect Akane''s arrival with his ability. But it was not his intention to let her experience such a sad thing. Maybe he already knew what Marcaro would answer, but even so, he must also understand this-the truth is not alms, but he cannot tolerate Marcaro. Playing chess further around him. "Sorry." Brando sighed. He stood up, walked over to help Qian, and cleaned the dirt on her facethe girl showed a weak side in her sleep, her face with tears was pale, but serene like an angel. The young man straightened her body, then leaned her under a fir tree, and then turned back and looked at all the people with a dominating gaze. "Mr. Brando?" Leavings said, seeing the emotional instability of Macaroo around him, he had to interject. "Macaroo!" Brando interrupted, and his anger finally burned out of his chest, his voice chilling as if the blade flashed coldly. Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand why Brando''s attitude suddenly changed, but the young man screamed angrily, "Don''t think I don''t know your origin-" "Since Anson VII, Eruin has been declining, and the light in the dark has risen and fallen in the chaos-obscure and dim, and the time seems fleeting. For ten years, you have seized every opportunity to defeat, like It is a gambler who devotes all chess pieces. The whole plan is precise, ruthless, and seems logical. However, all this is to overthrow the great Prince Alec. You hide the sky and don''t let the world think that Grand Duke Lantoni Ran is so horrible. The old thing is just to keep everything in the end. Who else is there to help you, Siwak? " Brando''s words seemed to pierce the hearts of everyone present, and Macaro and Lewwood''s faces became white for a moment. For a moment, they subconsciously forgot to breathe, and had no time to guess where the young man was sacred. The young men had pointed out the outline of all their plans, and they believed that it was a sacred desperate action. All the sacrifices are worthwhile, and if necessary, they can even pay their own lives, and political confrontation has become a fanatical belief. As Brando said, there is only one chance. Just seize it and look forward to the moment when you defeat defeat. The dawn of dawn will wipe out all darkness. This legendary story has a legendary ending. However, they did not think that this plan would fall into the eyes of an unfamiliar young man, or even fall in the slightest. The plan was set up as early as ten years ago, and some details were not even clear to the followers. So the young man with an alias of Brando right now- Who is he exactly? What is his attempt? But Brando said more and more angry, he stood up straight like a blade, his voice was cold like the cold of winter: "You think you can represent the justice of the royal family behind you, and your sword is for this country. Fight for the future! Unfortunately, your stupidity makes you fail to see a fact. If you fail, can you send someone to death in peace? " "Wait," Leighs frowned slightly, annoyed. Although this young man possessed something very important to them, their plans should not be profanedbecause it represented the glory of the royal family. "What do you want to say, Master Lewoods?" Brando asked indifferently. "Everything you say is based on an assumption ..." "You want to know the truth?" Brando sneered, and he looked up, taking a deep breath. At this moment, it seemed as if another soul was standing with him. The eyes of the young man seemed to see through the world, and Sophie''s words returned to the other side of his soul--so that time and space fell apart before him-- After everything was calm, what he saw was everything in the past. Palaces and cities burned in flames, the kingdom fell, and everything that was familiar in the past no longer exists. The vision of Her Royal Highness. Oath of Lord Valkyrie. This kingdom seems to be reborn from the flames. Every player devotes all their energy to fight for it. However, before the undead of Madala invades like the player''s black tide, they fail fragilely. As if a doomed failure, and a tragic end. However, these nobles are still here, manipulating the destiny of this country, as if they can see the final outcome-their victory. Then, like a bleak death, clinging to the life he holds, he throws them into this fanatical sacrifice. The silent life flows like cold blood in these people''s bodies. Perish. In return was an icy ending. No one will be held accountable. Players remember the black humor, but what about these nobles? They just changed a board to continue their game. Each time they are sacred, representing the light or darkness, justice, or the good side, this belief cannot be blasphemed, like blood flowing from a noble family, so unquestionable-superficially unquestionable. "How can I tell you the truth ..." Brando sighed wearily, and he waved: "It''s like this golden apple in my hand. Of course I know what it does to you because it The advent of your game makes your game even more glorious, it is like a shiny weight that tilts the balance towards you-you think so. " "Unfortunately, it''s not that I want to hit you. In any case, your failure is doomed." He replied. "What did you say?" Even Buga couldn''t help frowning this time. "Young people, not everyone can be a star." LeWoods shook his head. "However, those witches who have been deceived with rumors have been put on torture racks--" Makalu gave Brando a cold look, adding. Brando smiled. Indeed, he happened to be the one who could foreseeno, the one who saw their failure. But he wouldn''t say that, he just asked, "Don''t you believe?" "Reasons?" Buga asked simply. "I remember, in the most glorious era of Eruin. The knights of Eruin held the horn and the flying swallowtail flag-when the horn blew, the blade of the kingdom went forward. I remember that the battlefield was a sea of ??flags above it Emblazoned with the golden coat of arms of Corkova, the coat of arms of Golan-Elson, the coat of arms of Aleks. I remember the nobles of that era, still keeping their vows-"Brando Smiled: "Remember that vow?" Everyone was stunned. "Don''t remember?" Brando''s eyes were full of dander. "It doesn''t matter, I can read it to you." "I swear by the saints under this sword! I swear to lead my people-to lead them away from strife and killing, away from the pride and greed of the imperial nobility; I swear to stop repeating this historical cold-blooded error, The nobles of this new kingdom will be bound to follow the spirit of the knightsjust and rigorous, upright and brave, kind and generous, and I make this vow and obey it with my spare time! " Brando read the words forcefully, and then looked at a group of aphasia. "Remember who made the vow?" He asked softly. LeWoods, Macaro, and Buga glanced at each other, and their faces were slightly hot. Of course they knew how they didn''t know. They just forgot. "Yes," Brando nodded. "This is the source of all your convictions. The root of the Eruin noble spirit. Your ancestors and wise and benevolent monarchs. The benevolent Emperor of the first generation of the kingdom, His Majesty, is in the Lion The vow made by the sword of heart. Do you remember what he said? If the Eruin nobles one day forget their responsibilities, then this sword comes from there and returns there, no longer blessing this country . " "do you still remember?" "Don''t you remember--" "It''s a pity." Brando sighed, his gaze cast in the forest. The afternoon sun penetrated between the woodlands. At this moment, for the first time in this southern forest, it seemed so peaceful and peaceful-- Vol 2 Chapter 128 Scene 128 Knight''s Identity The young man''s voice lingered for a long time. Everyone couldn''t say anything. His words cut into the deepest point in every heart, and they couldn''t help lowering their heads to think: Are they doing what they say is so magnificent. Even strong-minded generations like Eli Woods and Makaro couldn''t help but have a momentary shake --- Yeah, wasn''t that glorious era the foundation of the nation? But they immediately consolidated their confidence and calmed down. "Although the ideal of the first king is lofty, today''s situation is different," the scholar-like old man sighed. "In the final analysis, we still can''t give up what we should do because of a possibility-" "Ideology can''t change reality," Makaro replied coldly. "So you use the same arrogance and indifference to deal with another group of arrogant and indifferent aristocrats, but in fact, you are no different." Brando shot back with the same cold tone: "Such you, whether it is Neither the royal family nor the nobles can really make a difference to Eruin, so your failure is doomed. " "You defeated your opponent. Can you defeat Madara?" "Without further ado!" Macaroo almost grinds his teeth: "How can a fragmented rule resist foreign enemies, not to mention that it has nothing to do with you. Now please fulfill your promise and give us the golden apple." Brando sneered, and he mentioned the golden apple. "This is a fairy apple. It is said that it comes from the most precious fruit on the golden tree. It is said that it can change a person''s destiny, but unfortunately," Brando glanced sadly at Akane on the ground: "It cannot change The fate of a country. Maybe someone can change, but that person is definitely not you. What you agree with can only be an obstacle for her to take that step " "So," Brando put the fairy apple back in his backpack in front of everyone. "You won''t get it." "Asshole!" Makaro roared, and his chest was filled with playful anger. Although he had expected this result, Brando''s contempt for them in the attitude really ignited his anger. At this moment, the aide of the royal party, known as the ''sly fox'', has lost his sense of the past, and he has restored another identity-that is, the former head of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment, a long sword appeared. In his hands. Ǻ a metal tremble Brando didn''t step back, his face remained unchanged, and he didn''t even blink his eyes at the long sword that Makaro hung in front of him. However, between the blade of the ''Foxy Fox'' and the tip of the young man''s nose, a layer of flashing, hexagonal optical network shields appeared there. Layers of mysterious spells and runes kept flashing, Disappears quickly. String magic. And it is the most ancient one. As a court sorcerer, Lewitz''s face became extremely bad, as if he had seen a ghost. "Ancient magic!" The old man almost squeezed the words out of his throat. He looked at Brando with a change of expression, and didn''t even know what to say. Because in this world, only one of all existing races is still using such ancient law magic. Dragon race. Brando thanked Aloz in his heart, and then spared no time to admire Macaro''s pale face. "Are you ...?" Cunning Fox''s throat moved. "I--" Brando was about to sneer, but at this moment, he suddenly heard the telepathy from Aloz: "Mr. Brando, what you just said seems to resonate with something; This power is strange ... I can''t hold it back ... " "What, that sentence?" Brando frowned. "It''s the time to swear ... No, I''m going to let go of the enchantment ..." Aroz said eagerly. "Hey, wait!" Brando was preparing to hold her for a while, so that he could prepare mentally. However, suddenly he felt a tremor from the deepest part of his heart. It was by no means a prank of the dragon girl Aloz, nor the mysterious resonance between the travelling mage and the card. A relaxed heart entered his mind, and the moment seemed to produce the brightest light in the darkness, and in this light a door opened-- He seemed to walk through this door, and saw the white knight Alberton and the earth knight Girande standing side by side. They nodded and smiled at him in the image of a human before his life, his eyes full of encouragement and identification. But this illusion only existed for the shortest moment and dissipated immediately, and Brando finally woke up and found the source of that tremor. He subconsciously pressed on the sage slate in his pockets, but a little later, he felt that the thing was buzzing in his hands like life, and then for a moment-the clouds over the entire Chablis hills separated. That afternoon. From the north wind forest to Lake Wanalan, from the Golden Flame Fort to the Charlotta, and even as far as Prague, everyone living in this area witnesses this miracle: the blue sky, the white gold clouds Centered at a certain point in the southfor a moment, like a stone poured into a calm pondthe layers separated, spreading out in all directions in a radial concentric circle. After the last cloud shadow was emptied, the blue sky was like a pure sapphire, exuding a magnificent light purple, spotless; the residents of the countryside, the priests, adventurers walking between towns, and even shocked the stars and the moon See you in Parliament. The witch of Buga in the distant sea of ??death also recorded this vision in Drora-the monks of the Lionheart Palace came out of the nest, and the recorder of the Black Tower stumbled and fell to his beloved. The pilgrims of the Gate of Thunderthe Pilgrims of Thunder s Gatecan''t help but kneel and pray reverently. Everyone looked up and looked at the vacuum-like circular sky in the south, but only a few people understood what was really happening there. Artifact response- The light between the woodlands seemed to become bright all of a sudden, and the yin was swept away, and Buga, Macaro, and Lewoz, whose face changed dramatically, looked up at the sky in unison. After the white-gold clouds spread apart, the remaining beautiful purple-blue sky canopy is filled with spectacular and beautiful patterns similar to gears. Each circle must have a diameter of nearly ten. 10,000 kilometers to calculate-this is the constraint element, the world and magic law ''tiamat'' that Martha lowered in the myth, and also the boundary of the elemental world. No matter from which perspective mortals watch this huge and sophisticated world of creation, they will feel an almost hopelessness from the bottom of their hearts, and a magnificent magnificence from their hearts. With one hand clinging to the slate as if to break free, Brando couldn''t help looking up at the sky. The beautiful edge of ''tiamat'' is sliding layer by layer under the blue sky background, and the track of each sliding arc sweeps through the sky for hundreds of kilometers; however, this represents a certain part of the curve of the rule and the straight line are re-fitting. When the gears are cut layer by layer and one of them is centered on this area-- The forest was silent for a moment. All winds stopped. If in the past game, Brando must stand upright in the face of such a weird scene. Because this scene resembles those elemental lords or legendary wizards casting the highest power spells-the scenes of the fourteenth circle spells, these spells are also forbidden spells or legendary spells in the usual sense; these spells have been separated from mortals In fact, each of them is directly mobilized to the highest rule for destructive eradication and destruction. In terms of destructive power, it is only stronger than the nuclear weapons of the original world. But at this moment he felt the hairs stand upright. The resonance tremor in his heart finally reached its peak at this moment. There was a shock in the center of the circular vacuum field in the sky, but as the shock spread to all directions, a white beam of light descended from the sky; William Pist, one of the twelve leaders of the Bugatti Wizard in Drora, held it in one hand. With his magic quill, the nib stood on the parchment paper filled with mantras for a long time, and even the ink was saturated with the expensive lambskin, forming a small black spot on it. Then the elder just stared out of the silver gridded arch window unknowingly. Between the sea and the sky. A silver beam of light stood upright. "This ... this is ... Ike''s Lionheart Sword ..." ... A beam of light penetrated the sky, it twisted and twisted as it crossed the borders of the element''s borders, and then fell vertically in the other direction of Eruin-the two beams of light reflected each other in the clear sky on this day. At this moment, everyone has lost the ability to speak. But Brando just wanted to die for a while. He just occasionally pretended to be a compulsion. He never expected to get the approval of kind Ike. I knew he would nt read that damned vowhe forgot that he had already accepted the mission at the White Knight Alberton, and he was inspired by the mission with a moment of excitement. Of course, the enlightenment task is not surprising, but what made him want to grab the ground with his head was that it also triggered an artifact reaction at the same time. Wait, Master Martha! Isn''t the Lionheart sword a fantasy weapon? How could it trigger an artifact reaction? When did it become an artifact? The forum said that this weapon is a gold-level fantasy weapon, and from the perspective of its history, it should be inseparable. After all, a kingdom such as Eruin cannot hold an artifact- The thought flashed across Brando''s mind. However, the vision of heaven and earth also passed by, the beam of light lasted for about three to five seconds, and then gradually weakened; Brando gradually stopped struggling with the Sage''s slab in one hand, and finally stopped completely, at the same time he felt in his heart Leave a mark, as if you can feel a direction in the middle. He knows that this shows that he has developed a sense of contact with the Lionheart Sword, and that fantasy-level weapons have such capabilities. Of course, this connection has both advantages and disadvantages- The good thing is that it is one step closer to the legendary Excalibur. What a bad thing, Brando looked at the opposite and looked at his own Levys and Macaro ... Vol 2 Chapter 129 Act 129 Reinforcement The atmosphere in the forest seemed awkward for a moment. As the chief court wizard, LeWoods naturally understood what had just happened, but he didn''t know how to react for a moment. The artifact responded that Martha was up. The scholar-like old man was shocked. He had never thought of such a thing. But then again, if the other party is really a dragon, even at such a young stage, not a few of them can stay. But the problem is that Macaroo is still holding his sword to chop the opponent''s spell shield-- Of course not only them, in fact Brando''s mind was a little messy for a while. But he managed to sort out his thoughts, and was trying to find a way to scare these people away-in fact, after resonating with the artifact, Brando had no intention of dealing with these guys. He knew that the real trouble was not with the team in front of him, and now that Aloz was here, they could not keep him for the time being. But the really big problem is that such a large magic reaction does not know how many people have been recorded. As long as there is a normal brain, I will probably understand that there must be something good in this area. He wanted to let it take half a month, Nell is probably a mess. The small mountain hills are packed with expeditions from all over the place, even those wizards that no one would like. Martha was up, he couldn''t even imagine what it would be like at that time. Brando has thought more than once about the circumstances under which his history will affect the world for the first time, but he did not expect this first time to come so quickly, and suddenly, without giving him anything at all. Preparation time. Therefore, he is not worried about the Lionheart Sword now. He is more worried that he will still affect the baby territory next to Denel-further, will his Royal Highness action be affected as well. Co-affected? Does the butterfly of history just flap its small wings once and change the course of history? Of course, this is the worst result, but Brando couldn''t help feeling a lot of sweat when he remembered it. But what does that sentence say-you want to avoid trouble, but trouble comes to your door. While Brando was thinking about this, the applause of slap, slap, slap suddenly sounded in the forest. Immediately after seeing Levys and Makaluo, a flash of surprise flashed on his face, "The visitor is not good" Brando flashed the thought in his heart. He turned his head and saw a middle-aged man in a thick purple coat and white shirt stepping out of the forest. The comer applauded and said with a smile: "Is this Mr. Brando in the mouth of the cunning fox? Sure enough, the hero is a boy. This strategy is really unexpected." Elements of culture. Brando''s eyes jumped and he had recognized who this guy was. I like to wear a purple trench coat, lined with a white silk shirt, and a smile on the face, the Earl of the Violet Dominion, Baal Dan Dyne; this guy is the most powerful deputy of the Duke of Lun, but it is only a later than Buja The little captain comes, this is the real big fish of Lantonilan. Almost forty years later, he should have about 80 strength at that time. Brando has dealt with this person quite a lot in the past games, knowing that the other party looks like a hypocrisy, but in fact it is a hard-hearted bone that is rare among nobles. It was only later that this man died in the battle with the shepherd. When Brando saw this man, he couldn''t help but twitch his lips, but his tone slowed a little: "Scheme?" "of course." Count Baal replied: "As far as I know, the Dragons are lonely in almost all cases, right? At most, they will act with their spouses, right?" "This guy knows us quite well." Brando immediately heard the voice of the dragon girl Aloz. Brando snorted, thinking that this guy was difficult to deal with beyond imagination. You haven''t dealt with him. But he still had his mind here to raise the bar with Aloz, but he couldn''t help but consciously faint. Baal Dan Daine was not the same as Macaroo, Buga, or even Li Woods. This guy is a pragmatic There is absolutely nothing okay to intimidate him by speaking falsely. The other party can deal with him with confidence here, and there must be some backhand. Moreover, even if there is only one more master who has enlightened the elements, the problems on the scene have become a little more complicated. After all, Aloz clearly knew that she was a loli. Although she had a racial advantage, she could face two semi-civilized masters and join a gold-level Macaroo. This loli dragon also seemed to have a little support. Live! He couldn''t help glancing into the surrounding forest and suddenly thought of another question: "Baal Dan Dyne is the most powerful deputy of the Duke Lun, but a real nobleman. He is here. Will the Duke of Lantoniland drive the army?" Brando took a closer look and saw that Silhouettes of people in the forest. I pulled it out, and he couldn''t help screaming in a bad voice, and there were too many of them! Openly mobilizing the army into the territory of the other lord, does Duke Lun want to fight against Count Denel? But wait! Brando immediately realized that something was wrong, and Grand Duke Lun didn''t just have to arrange to take back his only son. Thinking about this, the young man suddenly felt a flash of lightning in his mind, and he immediately thought of letting a small royal territory on the other side of the Denell border. Isn''t that the private domain of the princess where the Cavalry Academy is located? I rely! The shepherd was fooled this time. This is Duke Lantoniland, who wants to repair the boardwalk, secretly Chencang! Because of the novice, Brando had hardly experienced the Eruin civil war that year, so although he probably understood the general process and the final result of this civil unrest, he did not know what the specific process was. Now it seems that the princess has convened soldiers and horses on all sides. No wonder she has stabilized the front from the beginning. He said that with the strength of the princess, how can it last so long until the situation changes later! He glanced at the cunning fox in front of him, knowing who had written the plan. Although this guy is a bit abominable, his personal abilities are indeed first-class. Brando couldn''t bear a cold sweat, thinking he was lucky to be lucky, otherwise it might be possible for this old fox to live a lot of fun. He cursed insincerely in his heart, and then whispered to Aloz, "Miss Aloz, why didn''t you remind me just now-" He meant the army that came later. "The magic response was so great just now that everyone''s attention was drawn to it. Besides, it''s not all bugs. Anything to pay attention to, oh, the one in front of you is slightly stronger." "Bugworm?" Brando said heartily, but it was an army. He didn''t know how many there were, at least a thousand or more. And it is estimated that this is only part of it. Baal has always been good at killing chickens with a bull''s knife. He personally admits that his biggest hobby is besides playing cards-playing more and playing less, relying on bullying. Of course, although this is just a sentence A joke, but it''s also obvious about the character of this person. Coupled with two half-civilized super masters, Miss Rory Long, are you really okay? "Of course, but rashly," Aloz replied dismissively. Brando didn''t believe it in his heart. He said to you when I hadn''t seen the Dragons? Although he is now an ordinary person, after all, he had been cowed in the past, and the Dragon had not killed one hundred or eighty. He was very clear about what age the other party should be at. Having figured this out, Brando was careful and waited to see what Master Baal Dan Dyne had to say. "So," Count Violet continued, "Actually you are not a dragon, are you?" what? Brando thought this would work too? Although he is indeed not a dragon, the ancient string magic before was real! "But his dragon spells ..." Macaro asked a moment later. But this time Le Woods interrupted him: "If I''m not mistaken, that should be the scroll effect? ??Since Mr. Brando can get the golden apple and the artifact, then it is probably not a dragon scroll. Difficult things. " When Brando heard this answer, he couldn''t help but twitch his lips. He thought to Old Man Woods, how are you also the chief wizard of the court, how old-fashioned is so faint that even Dragon Grammar and Dragon Scroll are indistinguishable. But he immediately hesitated. He clearly remembered that the guy in Woods hadn''t gotten old. Now, in fact, he hasn''t reached his peak yet. It is reasonable to say that this kind of low-level mistake should not be made. If not this is possible. That is only another possibility. Brando snapped his teeth and asked, "Miss Aroz, the scroll you used ...?" He immediately got a positive answer. "Why?" He asked. "Look, so they dare to shoot at you, don''t they?" Aroz smiled and said happily, "I haven''t beaten anyone in a long time" Brando sighed and said that was true. But the problem now is that they may not be able to beat it, miss! Thinking of this, he decisively felt that the girl was unreliable, so he took a deep breath and raised his head and said, "Perhaps you guessed it right, Mr. Baal Dan Dyne. But you can try me. How many of these spells aren''t they? " Baal shook his head with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, how many scrolls do you have, but are you confident that you can compete with us and add an entire army? Mr Brando, this is unwise, so please hand in the golden apple. Come out--" Brando desperately wanted to punch the guy''s face at this moment, smashing his fake smile. But when he was thinking of a way to fight back and forth, another group of soldiers was suddenly killed in the forest In fact, there was a ''brush'' from the bushes on the east side- Then in everyone''s sight, more than twenty elven warriors with full body armor and bathing in blood appeared. "Really, what about us?" Namenez took off his helmet and looked up at Count Baal with an indifferent look. Golden Order, Silver Elf ... LeWoods and Makaro only felt the corners of their eyes twitching ... Baal Dan Dain was also stunned, almost unstuck. How many years have he not seen the Silver Elves? The Count Violet stared tightly at these twenty people, and finally squeezed out a sentence: "Silver Elves, allies of the past. You are the only nation that has not joined the civil war that followed, is it for this today? Humans, are you going to fight humans? " Namenes nodded, and he glanced at Brando: "I owe him a promise." "Well," Baal sighed. "But even then, you want to compete with the army of the Duke Lun by twenty men? I admit you are the strongest fighters, but my men--" But his words soon fell out. In fact, it wasn''t just him, it seemed that all of a sudden all the people on the scene couldn''t make a sound. Because everyone, including Brando, saw a large dazzling silver in the forest, and those elf knights sitting down on the sacred unicorns ... Anthem Army. Vol 2 Chapter 130 Chapter 130: My Friend (1) "His Royal Highness, there are too many enemies. Please avoid for a moment." Sir Bergen''s sincere request came from outside, and his voice was a little eager, and the situation was not optimistic-the steel crossbow hit the iron plate in the mezzanine side of the carriage and banged-assassins emerged from the forest in all directions Come here. Even Princess Griffin herself did not expect that in Graf''s own territory, the most dangerous assassination had ever taken place. But the girl pursed her lips, her pale silver eyes stared straight ahead, and replied, "No, I''m waiting for my knights to arrive here." "His Royal Highness--" "Begning." "in." "Nothing, thank you," said the girl lightly. The voice outside the carriage stopped suddenly, and the young man turned his head and pressed his hand on the hilt of the sword. All that remained was endless courage in his chest. The half-elf girl was wearing her favorite silver-white princess dress, and her hands were folded on her knees. Even at this moment, the girl''s sitting posture was more correct than the most meticulous Miss Qianjin. The trace of royal etiquette on the princess Eruin reveals the majesty of the ancient family. Even in the eyes of the most demanding aristocrats, she is the brightest pearl on the crown of Eruin. In the eyes of Her Royal Highness, Eruin''s sole heir to the throne was looking at her with a timid look directly across the carriage. "Sister ..." Haruzer whispered in fear, the only son of Obergur VII. The girl gave her sole brother a cold glance. "Haruzer, take your sword and turn it back--" Haruze has always been obedient to this severe sister, this time he did not dare to disobey, but had to overcome the feeling of trembling, carefully turning back the long sword-a very small line of words carved on the sheath: Call my courage This is the motto of the royal family of Corkova, and the motto of the half-elf princess; it is just a sarcasm that goes to the sole son of Obergux VII. The little boy clutched his sabre with both hands and looked up at his sister in a gaze. The severity of the latter and the crisis outside the carriage made him wonder what to do for a while, and tears twitched in his eyes. Seeing his brother look like this, even Griffin couldn''t help sighing. Her heart softened irresistibly, and said softly: "It doesn''t matter. With me, my sister will protect you-" The little boy wiped his tears with his sleeve, and then nodded strongly. The carriage calmed down. The battle outside seemed to be quiet. Everyone couldn''t help but stand up from their seats at the Gramp s Bastak Cavalry Academy, on the playground, in the classroom, or on the hallway looking up at the spectacle outside the arch window Freya lifted her head stunned, and there was only a silver beam of light penetrating the sky. Under the sky of thousands of miles, the light behind the mountains that is connected to the sky and the earth seems to be the tower of the sky ''babel'' in ancient mythology. The clouds slowly move to the sky thousands of miles away from the center of the light. As if forming a series of radial fish scale patterns at a wider angle, the magnificence of that scene transcends all the rhetoric of the world, and can penetrate through the soul and let a person tremble from the depths of his heart. what is that? The girl was wearing a training harness, one hand pressed her ponytail behind her head, and forgot to put it down, her face reflected the colorful light of Yunxia, ??staring at that direction motionlessly, Master Martha. Is that something to show the world? The number of people on the training ground at the Basta King Cavalry Academy gradually increased. The crowd was screaming and sending messages to each other, as if the next day of the end of the world was comingeveryone looked up at the southern sky and held their breath; the vocals changed from whispering to enthusiastic. The instructors who came out to maintain order soon joined the ranks. They shook their heads in disbelief and could hardly believe what they saw. "This is, does it resonate?" "What did you say?" Seeing the girl with one hand behind her head and holding her pony tail, she turned her head and looked at him with a bright beige eyebrow. Count Bakerberg''s second son was a heartbeat-a rare opportunity! After all, the Basta King Cavalry Academy is still dominated by male students. In each issue, a few female students have naturally become the target of the game after these nobles-such as Freya''s outstanding appearance and temperament. The family background is called a delicious prey. This hunting game spread among the seniors, and the prey itself was naturally unconscious. It''s just that Freya instinctively feels that there are more inexplicable guys around her, which makes this girl from the Butch countryside feel some instinctual tension and anxiety, but this blonde boy who answered her question still Can''t help but take another look. He seems to know what it looks like. "It''s a magic reaction, but so strong ... never heard of it." Count Bakerberg''s second son immediately showed the best, and replied with a smile. "Magic reaction?" Freya jumped a little in her heart, inexplicably remembering one night in the Golden Tree Canyon, wondering what happened to that guy. But she turned around immediately, in case the hot expression on her face fell into the eyes of the others. The girl from Butch countryside stared up at the silver pillar of light-the light had gradually weakened. She took a breath, trying to calm her heart and asked, "Where-what is it?" "In that direction, let it be Dennell." "Jean Denell." Freya couldn''t help but gently hold her chest with one hand and felt her heart beating vigorously, pounding: "Brando, are you, I miss you so much ..." The girl''s uneasy and shy expression fell into the eyes of young people and became an effect of her offensive. "The country girl who has never seen the world" can not help but think in his heart, but maintains a gentle smile on his face, I want to say something further. But at this time, a rush of bells rang through the entire playground and interrupted the sweet talk of young people still in the making-everyone on the playground had to reluctantly take their eyes off the vision of the southern sky, Look in the other direction on the playground. The silver bell of the Basta Academy hangs on the bell tower on the top of the executive hall, and it will only be sounded during celebrations or in the most urgent cases. So everyone couldn''t help thinking, what happened? Is it related to the previous vision? But a team of cavalry had entered the playground from the other side, and as soon as they entered, they separated the crowd on the playground. The lead rider was a young girl in a purple swallowtail military uniform. She ran a horse in front of everyone, then turned the horse''s head, and stopped-slightly raised her chin and looked at everyone: "All graders From the moment I heard this command, everyone, I will give you three minutes to prepare for the battle-- " The girl''s voice was a little low and husky, but it seemed like a scorching cold wind swept everyone''s hearts, making everyone suffocated. Ready for battle? What fight? Is the battle simulated? But it doesn''t seem to be time for testing yet-- "Preparatory grade ..." "What?" Freya looked at the dark-haired woman with her waist down, standing upright as a horsewoman like a javelin, and couldn''t help it. She heard the young man murmur subconsciously behind her, and then looked back at the count of the count of Bakerberg and asked. "That woman is a student in the preliminary grade. The preliminary grade is actually equivalent to the reserve of the Black Cavalry or the Guards, so it is said that they are students, but they are also soldiers. The woman is called Nimesis, the daughter of Mrs. Miller- Or I might put it another way. You may understand better. Mrs. Miller is the sister of Grand Duke Lun. She married a knight earlier. Her husband has been living at home during the ten-year war. This daughter is her only daughter. Count Bakerberg''s second son solemnly replied: "That woman is a genius at Busta College, but after all, those who can enter the junior grade cannot naturally be compared with us, a wasteless thing." Nemesis, Freya took the name. At the same time, she glanced at the young man and smiled gratefully at the other person: "Don''t say that, I think you are very good and know so much." Count Bakerberg''s second son was hesitated. He saw a serious and sincere look in the girl''s eyes, and couldn''t help moving a little in his heart. But this touch was only momentary. The young man smiled coldly in his heart and thought, "When you **** taste, you will know the real power of Uncle Ben, hehe" The silver elf cavalry stood quietly in the forest, and faced the private army of the dark duke Lune on the other side. There was no wind in the forest, and the black and silver swallowtail flags pulled down in their respective camps; the sky After the clouds spread, the afternoon sun and Hee-hee''s sunlight dropped unreservedly from the forest, forming a beam of substantive light at the edge of the treetops. These beams of light fell on the flag of the lily, Or the running bear and wolf insignia, except for the occasional sneezing or the war horse''s nose, there was no sound between the woods. It was an awkward silence. Macaro, Lewoods, Buga, and Earl Barry, with a somber face, and the indifferent Nemenis, the silver elf knight commander with a long pointed helmet who could not see the expression, faced each other. Without saying a word. Only Brando was sitting in the middle of the room, knowing that Aloz was next to him, so he was not too worried about any trouble. With that Menis, with this underdeveloped loli dragon, the Count Violet could not think of any way to trouble him for a while. He stared at the rows of elven cavalry in silver light in the woods, guessing each other''s intentions in this weird silence-the silver elves obeyed an ancient prophecy, and have not returned to the mainland for centuries. Why it happened again and again-even if they broke their vows. Vol 2 Chapter 131 Chapter 131: My Friend (2) The Raiders didn''t say anything about this plot, most likely because they ended too early at that time. I didn''t expect that these silver elves had already appeared on the mainland before and after the first Black Rose war. While Brando was thinking about this, he went boringly to flip the body of the earth **** at his hand. The remaining magic in the corpse is condensing, forming a crystal of high purity magic. This is a 65-level boss, and it also has the attributes of the blood of God. It is almost one of the best forging and alchemy materials at the same level, second only to the baby on the dragon. As he thought, he couldn''t help but glance at Aloz around him-of course he could only see the air. "Your eyes look weird, Mr Brando?" "is it." "But Aloz already has a spouse, and I''m not interested in humans anymore-it''s Mr. Brando''s words. It doesn''t matter if you try it once in a while." "Ahem." While Brando was choking and coughing, people on both sides glanced at him. Then Count Baal turned his head and looked at the silver elf with a cold look, taking the lead to break the silence: "Negotiate--" The Silver Elf nodded. ... In fact, the long and boring negotiations between the two parties continued into the evening, and in fact, the only real participants were the three knight commanders of Baal, Lewoods, and the Silver Elves. On the other side, under the instructions of Brando, Macaro and Buga helped Aiko covered with blood in the bushes, and thanked the latter reluctantlySilver It has been made clear to maintain Brando on the grounds that he has guarded their king''s graveyard, so they have to lower their attitudes-in fact Brando has gained far more from this behavior He could feel that he had almost won the highest courtesy of the Silver Elves. Not only were the soldiers friendly towards him, the elf commander also privately gave him a ginkgo leaf. Brando certainly didn''t think it was a token of love. Although this thing looks like a bookmark, of course he knows that this thing is far more than just a bookmark. In fact, it is a friendly proof. . In other words, if he was subjected to any political persecution in Eruin in the future, he could use this ginkgo leaf to seek political asylum. Of course, this is just a joke. This piece of Ginkgo biloba represents a kind of affection owed to him by the Ginkgo family. As long as he or his descendants carry this piece of Ginkgo, they can get a chance to ask for help from the Ginkgo. As for what to ask for help, Brando didn''t try it. He only knew that someone in the last life had used this thing to lease more than a hundred heavy armored elf infantry from the silver elves. The lease period is one hundred years- Although it is not as rare as the Phoenix Guard, it is also a first-class army on the mainland. However, although Brando now feels anxious to give it a try, reason tells him that it is unwise to immediately show a monkey-like attitude. This is after all a real world, not a game. It is always good to have a relationship with the silver elves first. It was so impatient from the beginning that this noble and indifferent race looked down, wouldn''t it be worth it? Although the Count Violet looked like a sinking water and watched all this happen, he also knew that he could not let his subordinates fight against the Silver Elves here; the fame of the Anthem Legion once resounded on the mainland, even on the seventh After centuries no one dared to challenge this, this savvy middle-aged nobleman made a wise choice by comparing the strengths of both sides: After the two sides left the neutral area where they were negotiating, they returned to their own camps, and then ordered their own troops to turn around and retreat three hundred meters each, and the atmosphere in the forest eased. Brando couldn''t help but be surprised when he sat on the corpse of the earth angel. Although he did not participate in the negotiations, he also knew that the core of the negotiations between the two sides must be centered on why the Silver Elves reappeared after hundreds of years disappeared. Although this area was once the territory of the Elven Empire in the past, one side took the initiative. If he gave up, Eruin had the right to swear sovereignty. Today, two or three hundred years later, this place has long been a part of the kingdom''s inherent territory. Even though it was the closest ally of the past, it cannot be involved in the area at will. But Brando could see that the attitude of the Silver Elves was extremely tough, and he almost refused to let it go. He didn''t know what kind of agreement was reached between them to make Baal and Lewoods acceptable. "Guess why the silver elves returned to the mainland?" He asked suddenly. The careless voice of the dragon girl, Aloz, sounded immediately. "How do I know about those strange guys, and they don''t deal with outsiders-oops, you don''t disturb others'' business!" The girl''s voice suddenly complained. "The business?" "Of course," Arroz''s voice smugly unconsciously. "I''m writing a script about the story of Cavaliers Brando, but it was hard to get inspired. By the way, I forgot to say to Mr. Brando. , My job is a poet " "poet?" Brando frowned, as if the profession of poets among the dragons was extremely popular. He remembered a very famous plot in the game before: a dragon himself created a huge dungeon underground Then grab some powerful monsters everywhere and put them inside to make boss and other monsters. Then let unsuspecting players enter the challenge, record the challenge results themselves, and write a story. Of course, those who truly defeated the boss can get a treasure-this treasure is actually a very small part of that dragon''s collection, and it turned out that it was not as good as it got from every story. More than a tenth. He remembered that the copy was a 45-level copy. At first, players thought it was just a normal copy, but then they found out the inside story and it was temporarily talked about. But the evil taste of the Dragons is also evident. Of course, by comparison, this dragon is at least a work to get rich. Much better than some unscrupulous plunder of wealth directly. "Of course," the dragon girl seemed to be proud, but suddenly her tone changed again: "Don''t bother, let''s get bored, forget it, I wrote it all by myself" She finished, Brando listened The sound of coming to me was silent. "Alas." He could not help but whisper a secret. But at this time, he suddenly heard a click behind him, and the young man thought it was Aloz who came back so soon-but he turned around and saw that Menez was standing there. At this moment the former commander of the Phoenix Guard had taken off his helmet. He looked at Brando seriously, and then looked at the corpse of the behemoth beside the young man, a hint of doubt flashed in his silver eyes. Brando froze. But then he smiled and said suddenly: "I think, that Menez-" Namenis looked at him for a moment. "It''s better to put on the helmet." "Why?" The Silver Elf asked indifferently. "You are so handsome, I''m a little stressed." The young man sighed. For the first time, Mines couldn''t help but smile a little. He thought about it for a while and really put the helmet back on. Only a pair of silver eyes were left to look at Brando, but Namenis paused and said, "I''m leaving, Brando." Brando froze slightly. He never seemed to think about it. But isn''t it inevitable? The mission is over, of course, it''s time to go back to Mines-- Suddenly he wanted to say something, but the words came to a halt. The scene of fighting side by side with each other in the past few days has reappeared. Although there is no redundant words, the kind of reliable trust is born from the bottom of his heart . He glanced at each other, bowed his head, and thought of where he would go when Mines returned. Is it the King''s Tomb of the Silver Elf, or the altar? The strength of Saya''s altar is weakening, although he said that one day he will come to bring the news of the outside world to the other party, but who knows if he can meet again? Maybe it''s like a real story mission. He and Namenes are just one side. When they return, there will be only a silent altar in the forest of Chablis. Brando knew the possibilities were huge. What he wanted to say, but suddenly it seemed like a blank in his heart, nothing could be said. The young man hesitated for a long time, and finally could only say, heartlessly, "You''re leaving, then Mines? But you promised me that things haven''t been done yet, wouldn''t you just want to settle accounts--" The Silver Elf commander smiled indignantly: "Reliance, a good vocabulary that you humans invented. I will of course promise." He said, taking a scroll out of his arms and giving it to Brando. Namenes hesitated and replied softly: "My experience is written on it, my friend." This sentence struck Brando like a flash of lightning, and he stayed motionless for a while. Namenis smiled, handed the scroll to his hand, and leaned over and hugged Brando: "Thank you for bringing us a long-lost battle, and reheating my heart''s blood; you are excellent, the battle is very Wonderful, but there is no endless banquet. In addition, you owe me a promise " The Silver Elf commander whispered: "Remember to tell me what happened outside, for decades, a hundred years, don''t ''reliance'', my friend, is that what you said?" He labored to bite out ''reliance'' The pronunciation of the word in Cruz, then asked with a smile. "Yes" Brando raised his hand and wiped his eyes. "The wind is a bit strong," he said. Namenis nodded in understanding, his body gradually disappeared into the air, leaving only his last smile, but it gradually faded away. The spirits of the 20 elf warriors turned into white light at this moment, and disappeared far away somewhere in the southern forest Everyone was watching this scene, but only the Silver Elves, Aloz and Brando really knew what was going on. The young man saw the knight commander of the silver elf nod his head in kind, as if comforting him. Brando''s heart was a little wider, and it was better. Indeed, Menez is right, there is no banquet in the world. Is not it? Vol 2 Chapter 132 131th Act Late Summer Brando managed to sort out his mind, but when he looked up again, he couldn''t help but a slight stun because he saw Count Baal standing in front of himself: What does this guy want to do? "Mr. Brando, isn''t it?" Count Violet smiled and asked seriously. "What?" Brando asked in a bad mood. "Although we disagree, our positions seem to be the same. At least I can be sure that you are not on our other side, are you?" The Brando continued, without waiting for Brando''s reply: "Of course, we each hold our own My own method hopes that the kingdom will be on the road to rejuvenation, but there is no need to hate each other. I admit that Mr. Makaro''s approach has some extremes, but he is only a mortal after all. " "What do you want to say?" "Would you like to join us? How about doing it yourself rather than complaining? I hope to see an excellent young man like you in our camp." Baal seemed to have completely forgotten his unhappiness. And sincerely invited. This is in line with your usual style, Brando thought. But he shook his head and said nonsense, if it was not in the face of almost standing in the same camp, could you still stand here to speak? You need to know that with the help of Ginkgo biloba and Aroz, it is only a matter of minutes to leave this army-but Brando doesn''t want to make it impossible, and he has given the affairs of Akane and Sandford. After learning a lesson from Macaro and Levys, going further, the two sides must clashed. Brando was not a rash young man who could not see the situation. He knew that he had left the army of Duke Lun here, and maybe Her Royal Highness had been driven in by Herak''s army commander there. Dangerous, not to mention the future. Since the other party wisely did not continue to be confused about Golden Apple, he was too lazy to mention it again, but what to say to join. What a joke. Brando looked at the Earl, who had a little favor, and shook his head. He answered coldly, "No," he refused categorically, but Baal gave a slight stun: "You You will see me soon, believe me, but not here or in the way you wishful thinking-- " Count Violet listened to the sentence with a complex look, then gave Brando a deep look. "Wait and wait." He replied so. ********* The real battle was ended by the senior knight students under the leadership of the junior officers. When Freya''s new students arrived, they were in fact only responsible for cleaning the battlefield. This girl was like everyone else. When she arrived on the battlefield, she saw the carriage like a hedgehog on Central Forest Avenue. A row of knights in silver armor surrounded the carriage. They lacked the bodies of their companions, but even so, they did not let anyone approach the carriage and insisted that they handle the wounds on the dead and their companions. Therefore, the battlefield is clearly divided into two colors-silver and purple, which do not interfere. There were corpses everywhere on the avenue, and it was the same in the forest. There were occasional screams of wailing sorrow, or the screams of aristocracy and son-in-law''s exclamationin fact, the senior students in the front did not kill when they passed the battlefield. Everyone, even some intentional, they left many seriously injured. But in addition to the necessary liveliness, all the rest must be frozen bodies, this task is left to the freshmen who clean the battlefield. Many people trembled and didn''t move, even with nausea. And it''s much better for Freya to promote young people from the guards and militia. She just guessed the identity of the people in the carriage, and then focused on her work. Count Bakerberg''s second son followed him with a green face. He should have vomited before, but now the young man can only vomit weakly. While holding a fir, he admired Freya, who was clean and clear, thinking that she was a character girl. "... Do you know who it is?" He gasped. "What?" Freya asked slightly, puzzled. "carriage." The girl from the Butch countryside looked at the carriage in doubt, her bright eyes expressing her incomprehensibility, and she shook her head. "The emblem on the carriage is the scarab, which belongs to only one person in the kingdom." "Yep?" The young man looked at Freya with a look of surprise, thinking that you didn''t even know this. Why did you come to Wangli College? However, he immediately found out that the other party did not pretend to have such a naive look, and had to shake his head to answer: "Master Lewoods, the chief court wizard of Eruin." "Ah!" The girl was taken aback. The second son of Count Bakerberg shook his head again: "But if Master Lewoods is in the carriage, we don''t need to take any action at all. Therefore, there may be other people in the carriage, but not many people close to Master Lewoods Those who can borrow his carriage are his students except His Majesty the King today. " "His Royal Highness?" Freya couldn''t help but stare at her over there. Although she was just a country girl, she still knew these common senses. The young man nodded. But the two were talking, and a black warhorse suddenly passed over them. The horseman hurried through the forest quickly, but seemed to be frightened, turned the horse''s head back in front of them, and stopped before them. Freya froze slightly, and she looked up subconsciously with the young man around her, and then saw the beautiful and indifferent face. The skull on the snow-white neck seems to be a fine piece of art. Even in the north of Corkova, you can hardly see such a perfect face. An arc from the sharp chin seems to have just walked off the scroll. Down the same. It is inconceivable that the so-called beauties of the North Kingdom, proclaimed in the poet''s poetry, may be born from this. The girl''s eyes seemed to be a pair of cold amethyst. The Northlanders had more or less the blood of the Miner, but it was so rare that it was so pure. Her lips were clenched tightly, and the two thin sword eyebrows under her uniform bangs were slightly picked up, and then slightly dissatisfied, giving an unsmiling feeling. The straight, slim nose seemed to represent the girl Strong character. But now, just a soft hum. She looked down at the two men, glanced slowly away from Freya, and landed on the second son of Count Beckberg. "You''re Freya?" She stared at the second son of Count Bakerberg, making the latter feel as if she was locked in the grass by a falcon''s sharp eyes. But when Nemesis opened her mouth, her deep, icy, slightly hoarse voice was asking Freya. "Yes, it is." "Your riding and sword training performances are very good," said Nimesis in a low, magnetic voice. "I have heard of you, but if you want to achieve your wishes, it is best Stay away from these scums "The girl rode on the horse, looking back at the young man with a disdainful look, and said bluntly. Both were stunned. Count Bakerberg''s second son frowned, and subconsciously retorted: "Sister Nimesis, say so--" But before he could finish speaking, he heard a soft bang, and his neck was a little cold. The corner of his eyes had just touched the cold reflection on the sharp blade, and the young man found that Nimesis had turned over and dismounted, and the sword came out of his sheath and placed it on his neck. His words froze just when he showed a gesture of spreading his hands. "Do you allow me to interject?" Nimesis asked coldly. The young man was sweating behind his back and couldn''t say a word at a time. "What''s your name?" The girl asked again. "Sang, Sangani ..." "Shijie." "Sister Ni, Nimesis, I" The sword in the girl''s hand was near, interrupting him: "Report to the sir." Count Bakerberg''s second son took a spit, and replied tremblingly: "Report to the sir, I am a second-year student, and I have no ranks yet"-he scaredly uttered a word, exhausted all his strength and became rigid Just squeeze out this sentence. Nimeixisi slammed the sword back and scabbard, and almost no one could see clearly. She glanced indifferently at the young man who touched her neck and yelled loudly in her heart. Her purple eyes were undisguised, but she said without a doubt: "So soldier, I order you to shut up " Then she turned her head, straightened Freya''s collar flower that she had crooked because she had cleared the battlefield, and then patted her shoulder gently, saying softly, "Remember me, it''s not bad for you- " Freya was motionless, and for a moment she didn''t know how to speak. Thank you? But it s really good, will you be the same person as the other person? Someday. She couldn''t help thinking about it. ... "Who is that?" When the half-elf princess turned her head, she whispered to the young man aside. Her gaze passed through the window of the carriage, and she always fell on the side of the forest-the whole conflict between Count Bakerberg''s second son and Nimesis fell into the girl''s eyes. She opened the curtain with one hand, and looked at the two girls in the forest with a little stare, feeling a little familiar in her heart. "Mrs. Miller''s daughter should be said to have kinship with Grand Duke Lun. She has good talents and is a hard-liner of the royal family. She should be able to trust." Sir Begnin answered with a glance. As the young man was stupid, the girl couldn''t help smiling: "Of course I know Nimesis, but she is my close friend, Begnin, are you too tired?" "Sorry." Begnin replied awkwardly. "I mean the other one, do you know it," the princess half asked again, "I think she''s familiar--" "That''s Everton''s daughter--" A gentle voice came from outside the carriage. Griffin froze slightly, and then a hint of surprise flashed in her pale silver eyes. She turned back and asked in a low voice, "Overwell?" There was silence for a moment outside the carriage. Then a low laugh came: "It is the old minister, Your Royal Highness, it seems that I am a little late." ... Vol 2 Chapter 133 Act 133: Roman''s Second Plan (1) Living in the vast plateau in the north of Eruin, the Gulch clan has spread a well-known legend that the soldiers who were singled out on the battlefield were the people who were favored by death. Van Nosda has also heard of this legend. He was a knight recruited from the Balta area in the north of the kingdom. He came from a local gentry family. He had a small hand in taming animals before joining the army. After joining the army, he naturally became a dragon knight. The Dragoon Cavalry Squadron, which belongs to the 34th Wing. This army was originally part of the Kingdom''s Southern Regiment, but the latter was already broken down by the formation of the Madara Undead Army in this war, and even Commander Bina Count Ge himself is dead-Van Nosda s troops waited for the so-called signs of a truce, but instead the offensive of Madara on the opposite side was better than the day, but behind The noble lords no longer offered them any support under the pretext that the negotiations had come to an end and the war had ended. The messenger who sent out to contact the Whiteman Legion and the Anlek had no news. The situation was getting worse day by day, just like the Baron Corinn, the top commander of the 34th Wing Remains on the southern frontier of Denel, wrote in his diary. Road: "The situation in the South is getting worse every day. We don''t know where the brother troops are scattered. Madara''s undead is attacking from all directions. We can''t contact anyone. The news seems to be blocked, and even the retreat has changed. It s impossible. The nobles are doing their own thing. Today, this territory has been out of the control of the kingdom, and Martha is on the top. I wish I could see the end of this nightmare in my lifetime " But all this is no longer important to Van Nosta, and he and his flying dragon were shot down while visiting a human village destroyed by the undead on the southern border, becoming the one in the legend of the Gurch clan. Death stares at the cold stare. He looked up with blood on his face, despairing to see rows of skeleton warriors rushing in all directions from the ruins of the village. He was restrained by the dragon''s body and unable to move. A light crossbow in his hand was the only protective weapon. He raised his arm and shot an arrow at one of the bone shelves. The crossbow blessed by the holy water burst into a dazzling light, and a skeleton turned into flying ash in this white light. But after the white light one after another, more undeads drowned Nosda''s vision-a boundless frustration enveloped the young man. That was a few months ago, and Nostra couldn''t help but think subconsciouslywhen they heard that Madara soldiers invaded the kingdom in three ways, almost everyone, whether a soldier or a noble, held a relaxed mentality. Wait and see how these dark lords from the backward, barbaric kingdoms fall apart because of internal conflicts and inconsistent command, just like every joint invasion in history. But the final result was beyond what each of them expected. Madara''s army''s march was decisive, calm and effective. Compared to the Eruin Kingdom, it was more like a twilight old man, struggling everywhere and showing fatigue. The kingdom''s former glory is long gone, and the kingdom called the "flame of flame, the example of ancient glory" in the mouth of the 17th generation of the main sacrifice of the Sanctuary of Fire three years ago only existed in the past. in. Shooting the last arrow, the young man calmly dropped the crossbow, and clenched his hand tightly to the necklace on his chest with the name of his wife. He raised his head, and a tall skull had covered the sunlight above his head The fire of the fiery soul in his eyes was beating. "Farewell, father, mother, and dear Vanessa, I just hope you can remember that your son, husband and many others have fought here in order to protect Eru ..." "But this country has lost sight of hope ..." After October, the atmosphere of autumn gradually became richer, and the plains along Tonigel''s coast were stained with a light yellow. Just walking on the avenue between the countryside, Brando and his party could already feel the obvious breath of war. After the leather was torn by Aloz, Brando simply asked a tailor to make a set of black long trench breeches and set up the lord''s shelf while passing through a town along the way. He sat upright on the horse and looked around, with a pair of eye-catching white gloves and a long sword with a silver-plated handle hanging around his waist. However, this is not because he wants to have the aristocratic addiction, simply because it is easier to avoid trouble. Leaving the undulating hills of Chablis, the journey has been mediocre for a month. Although law and order collapse nowadays, most of the robbers around the town are composed of farmers who cannot live. In contrast, Brando and his team of more than a dozen and twenty people are well-equipped and guarded, like noble children of a travel-these people who are desperate because of poverty will naturally not try to provoke them easily. But Brando couldn''t help sighing when he saw the empty farms along the way. In fact, on the day of Chablis, the dragon girl Aloz had warned him before leaving, telling him that an undead army of Madara was lingering in the south of Toniger. This news coincides with the history that Brando knows. Historically, the "Black Jazz" Instaron still kept Dennell from leaving even after half a year of the armistice agreement, because of the taste of the pulp-let alone this The ancient kingdom has no time to take care of it at this moment. It is near the end of the autumn twilight (October). In the other side of history that Brando knows, the upper layer of this ancient kingdom has begun to move and undercurrent at this moment. As far as he knows, the support behind Oberu''s eldest son, Hamel, came from the power of Queen Anna, who was the sister of the Duke of Siphage, and her entry in fact represented the beginning of the restoration of the Siphage dynasty-in support of Korko The members of the Wa family''s royal party originally had different views on this, coupled with her ambiguous relationship with Marquis Kluge, and eventually even imprisoned the king together, thus laying the root cause. At the beginning of November in history, the eldest son of the king, Hamel, suddenly announced the coronation. This event officially opened the prelude to the division within the royal party. The regent princess Griffi, who was very strong, would naturally not endure in silence. Her territory declared that Hamel''s throne was illegal to all the nobles and knights in the entire kingdom, and her support was naturally a core member of the King''s Party who had long been dissatisfied with the queen and the power of the elves who she represented. At the end of November, Archduke Enrique announced his support for the eldest son of the king, Hamel. At the same time, the localities became independent or fell to one side, and the Eruin civil war began. From this moment, until two years later, this civil war completely shaken the foundations of this kingdom. Although it experienced a short period of ZTE, the kingdom has lost the blood of the new life and it is naturally difficult to be born again in the fire. It can be said that the death of Eruin has accelerated from this moment. At this juncture, no one cares what the ''Black Jazz'' Instaron in the south is doing. However, no one''s relationship does not mean that the actual impact does not exist. The whole village and village migration in this area leaves a deserted area. When they pass through the empty and silent villages, they can feel an obvious Shaw. But as the pace moves south, this bleak is gradually changing Because it is about to approach Tonigel''s core, Fir City, the road finally starts to gain popularity. The lord who ruled Tonigel was Baron Gruding''s third son, Count Jean-Dernell. Brando is no stranger to this name, but he is not familiar with it. At this time, the nobles were mostly indifferent and self-righteous-but the lord was another look. In addition to sharing the noble''s Facebook, it must be harsh, cruel, and aggravated. Territory deprived people. Brando and his team noticed this when they entered the fir town, or they had expected much lower expectations at this moment: The first thing that catches their eyes is the residents who live outside of Fir City. Only those who are really poor and inferior status will live outside the unprotected city. Generally speaking, they are either farmers working outside the city or refugees who are fleeing. On both sides of the street are shabby and messy thatched huts. Men and women are undressed, their skin is yellow, their eyes are dim, and their hopes for the future cannot be seen. The dust was on the avenue, and the dry air was full of the smell of livestock manure. Compared to this, even the noble bureaucrats who are dogmatic, sluggish, and self-righteous in Braggs look cute, at least in those places, though the citizens are low status-but at least they can survive. However, just like the harsh nature people born from the barren land, the more barren the land, the more they demand. Brando understands that it is not the Golan-Elsen aristocracy that is more humane, but because the same exploitation has made Toniguer''s land more barren and the people naturally more unbearable. Antitina, who was once a nobleman, looked at all this, and couldn''t help covering her mouth gently, some unbelievably. "Lord Lord, the territory you want to inherit ... is this kind of place?" She asked, a little disappointed. She originally thought that after leaving the dominion of the mountain people, Tonigel on the eastern coast should be a wealthy scene, relying on the sea means developed trade, and developed trade means prosperity. Even if it''s not as good as Ampelsel, at least it should be almost the same as the Bugras area? Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a bleak sight. Brando was also stunned, because he didn''t tell Antitina Rubis that his mercenaries were actually his summoned creatures, which caused the young girl to be sorrowful and blame himself. He was retaliated. For at least a month since Chablis, Antitina talked to him in a business-like manner, and the good-looking face when he saw him had disappeared, and most of them had turned a blind eye. Although the aristocrat always used himself as his aide, Brando thought that this was not the attitude that his family should have when facing his lord, but he certainly would not propose it, using the aristocratic status to overpower a weak woman. It''s true that half of Brando''s modernity is not so shameless. Vol 2 Chapter 134 Act 134: Roman''s second plan (middle) "Ken talking to me?" He asked. For Antitina''s question-Brando wasn''t surprised to take a look at those refugee-like natives. Here, even life itself is a fragile thing worthless. Antitina will probably never think that in some places you can exchange for a boy for a boy, if the girl, the price is even lower. With a little power or power, you can trample on the existence of others. Robbers and lords are killing people, the difference is that one is outside the city and the other is inside the city. Even if you kill someone on the street, you only need to compensate the local lord for a little moneyshadyly, maybe he even wants you to kill two more. Because in the eyes of some lords, the real gold coins are much more adorable than those who need to spend money to feed them. Antitina froze slightly. She thought it was Brando who was dissatisfied with her previous performance. Although she felt a little wronged, she bowed her head and replied, "... Sorry! Lord Lord, I am too wayward." Brando spread his hands. "You misunderstood. I never blame you, Miss Antitina." The nobleman looked up at him, as if confirming the authenticity of his sentence. But then she lowered her head and said nothing. "For our territory, we have to go further south," Brando replied. "Go south?" Antitina really stayed: "It''s quite deserted to leave Tonigel." "Have you heard of the Cavaliers, Antitina?" Brando asked. "what--" The noble lady couldn''t help but yelled, how could she not know this. Those young aristocrats who have no territorial inheritance, the knights, have obtained the right to expand the territory of the kingdom from the temple of the flames, and with a few hesitations, they have opened up a brand new territory on their own. Like the fairy tales from the bedside stories of the past. But she never thought that such a legend would happen to herself. At first she felt a little flustered. After all, opening up territory in the wilderness sounded good, but it was actually an extremely dangerous thing. Such troublesome things have not been patronized by Eruin for a hundred or two hundred years, so at this moment it sounds more like a nightmare. But then she calmed down again, what was the danger? Compared to her shabby old house in Braggs, she lived almost invisible to these people, and the latter had at least a glimmer of hope. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look at Brando again-the pioneering knight, the title of Eruin sounded like those classic heroes, full of enterprising spirit. Although dangerous, it is romantic, not to mention that the Lord Lord meets the best standard in her mind no matter which aspect. It''s just a pity that he already has a sweetheart. Antitina lowered her eyelashes and couldn''t help feeling a little tempted. She looked at Roman next to her. The business lady has been thoroughly educated by Brando after experiencing two bad records of walking around on the dangerous battlefield, and she is still safe and sound. But now her eyes were interested to fall on the other side, and then said to the young man crunchily: "Brando, look at that--" The young lady seemed to have a natural ability to attract everyone''s attention, so that Antitina and Brando turned around and looked at the place where she was pointing. There are many foreign travelers on the street, just like them-- In fact, since Brando''s earth-shaking artifact response last month, the news circulating in bars and hotels around the world has rumored to have Dennell have artifacts, and bards everywhere have brought these news to North, so lucky adventurers flocked. Mercenaries, explorers, not to mention the bounty hunters who are smelling the wind, they are like hyenas or sharks who smell blood, and they have packed up and gathered here. Even the Star and Moon Council, the Black Tower Wizard sent spies. Although the nobles were enthusiastic about Eru''s stormy situation, they all sent their own eyeliners. For a time, Denel was the first Graff Territory) step by step. After only half a month, the floating population in this area has more than doubled. This is because Tonigel is always facing the threat of war and there is a certain risk, otherwise it must be a scene of adventurers'' paradise. If it was in a more peaceful period, the local lord must have laughed. But now, the situation has become somewhat complicated. Brando''s eyes glanced at them allas if his aristocracy was distinct from them. These adventurers are incompatible with the surrounding local personality. They stand in the middle of the street, as if three different worlds exist on the street at the same time. The feeling is like three types of people depicted in the same picture with three completely different expression styles, with clear and dynamic movements. Adventurers have nothing to do with the locals, and the locals are unwilling to provoke these lawless people-at least most of them. But the part that Roman refers to is an exception. From Brando''s eyes, a small group of adventurers was distributing food to some of the local skinny children. This scene actually made him have the illusion of going back in time, as if he had returned to the world of the Amber Sword in the past, and those players who had excess sympathy did the same. However, he immediately shook his head to cast aside this unrealistic illusion. Although most adventurers are profitable, there are still some young people who go out for adventures just to dream. It''s like the four men and two women seen in front of them. "Sure enough, it''s a young man." Brando couldn''t help but think that adventure was not in fact a romantic, sword-sword-filled life as mentioned in the bedside story, of course, it was so full of sword-swords that there was no lies. However, the life of an adventurer is actually harsh and bloody, and he has to often appear in those dangerous places, just like a mercenary. It is a very common thing to die. Compared with the risks, the returns are pitifully low. Although there is no shortage of those who have become rich overnight, most of them end up becoming some unknown bones without exception. Because of this, most adventures have to be practical and profitable. Only young people can act with unrealistic ideals. Brando can even speculate that these young people may not even have actually started traveling long. Or just be a wealthy businessman and noble. But he turned back and asked, "What are you looking at?" But then he saw the eyebrows of this merchant lady''s beautiful dark brown gemstones turn around, as if an idea full of creativity had come into being, and felt a little bad, "What do you want?" Brando couldn''t help but ask a little vigilantly, the little Romance''s repeated and extraordinary behavior has made him involuntarily alert. "That''s it," Roman answered naturally. "Roman, we don''t have much food with us," Antitina understood her thoughts for a moment, and whispered: "We consume so many people and horses is not a small amount. If you want to buy so much food locally, you have to deal with local lords. Did you forget the last time? " The nobleman said that when he passed through the territory of a small nobleman not long ago, Brando went to the other party to buy food, but the other party turned to Qian, who went with him. As a result, he sent a personal guard to provoke him that night. Although more than thirty black iron-level personal guards were a bit overwhelmed in front of Brando, and the final result was also defeated by young people, and a blackmail was severely incidental, but this incident A wake-up call to all. Although the kingdom has not collapsed, the local lords have long been unbridled. Listening to Antitina''s words, Brando could not help but look at the girl with a touch. I thought the last time was okay. It was an unknown little aristocrat, but this time it was Baron Gruddin. Although this guy is not worth mentioning in the history of Eruin, his father made Count Denel not ordinary. It is estimated that he killed someone with him today, and tomorrow he will stage the hunt of the Earl Army. He even doubted for a time that Archduke Lun''s army could move freely in the territory of Count Denel, and maybe the Royalists'' princesses had reached an agreement with the Count himself. At least a secret alliance is indispensable. Of course, he will have to deal with these vampires sooner or later, but that will have to wait until he is plumped and has a decisive voice. Although it may not sound good, it has to be said that power is at least one of the most important rules in the world. Unexpectedly, after listening to Antitina''s words, Roman shook her head happily, and said mysteriously, "Brando, Antitina, did you not find out?" "What did you find?" "The way to do business--" "what?" Brando couldn''t help but feel the flat jade forehead of this girl, thinking that it would not be a fever. On the other hand, the element of the wild elves made the sisters of the sisters with wide eyes and curiously asked: "There is a saying in our hometown that merchants do not walk with poverty-Miss Roman, are there any business opportunities in such a barren place?" "Tia!" Sister Fro stared at her severely. The little elf spat out her tongue, and the second half of her words swallowed back. However, Roman didn''t care about the little girl''s rebuttal, and he took it for granted: "You can''t say that, aunt said, there is a trader where there is an exchange." "That''s right," Antitina shook her head, knowing that Tya wasn''t wrong. Not only is it poor, but it is backward, closed, and there are no special products. There is not even a road for horse-drawn carriages between the various territories. Commercial behavior is just a very distant term: "But there is even a lack of necessary conditions for exchange ... " "Is that so, but isn''t that an exchange?" Miss Merchant asked with interest, looking at the behavior of the group of young adventurers. Vol 2 Chapter 135 Act 135: Roman''s Second Plan (Part Two) "Isn''t that exchange?" Miss Merchant asked with interest, watching the young adventurers'' behavior. "It''s not so much an exchange as a charity, Miss Roman." Sandford replied later. Roman put out his finger and nodded his chin: "But obviously it is an exchange. Buying hope with food, isn''t it an exchange?" "Buy hope with food? What does that mean?" Antitina stunned. In fact, it''s not just her, everyone is surprised by this sentence: Is this also an exchange? But wait! But only Brando reacted at this moment. He immediately couldn''t help looking at Roman with an incredible look, wondering how this guy''s little brain is so long, how can he always think of something that ordinary people can''t see local. He immediately sorted out his thoughts, and then asked: "Antinina, if you give this land to your governance, how long will it take for this place to have spontaneous business behavior?" After listening to this question, the aristocrat realized that Brando had something in her words. She could not help but glance at each other, thinking that the young lord had any thoughts on this territory? Or is it just a test for yourself? In any case, she still looked at the undressed, refugee-like leaders on the street and seriously thought about it, and some embarrassedly replied: "In a short period of one year, in a long period of two years, the people have no wealth and no business. The basis of behavior. Even if the tax is re-established and land is allocated, it will take a long time to accumulate wealth ... But in any case, I can be sure that business will reappear here within two years; only the road is a bit troublesome, re- I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money to build a road ... " "So, if we distribute the wealth, don''t the people have wealth?" Roman interrupted her, saying for granted. Antitina suffocated, "Does this ... make sense?" She couldn''t help but ask a little harder: "This and those gambling guys lend their money to people who have no money to participate in gambling, and then let Are there any differences between them and their gambling behavior? In the end, they won only have their own money, and there is even the risk of losing ... " She couldn''t help looking at Romain, like the gambling guy in her mouth. However, another term should be used here, called quotient. "Of course it makes sense, you see, Antitina said it was ''borrowing'', didn''t it? So that lovely gambler could still win more money in the end, just the money was written on the IOU." "But those people are nothing but poor people, even if there is an IOU, in fact, there is no penny in hand," Antitina countered. Roman raised his chin and shook his finger, and she fell into Brando''s eyes almost thinking she saw a clean capitalist. "It''s true that not everyone wants to be poor, don''t we? We distribute wealth, but it''s actually an exchange. We buy these people''s hopes for the future," Roman pointed to his eyes: "See Everyone wants a better life. What we give them is the ability to realize this hope, which should be called the ability to participate in production, right? " "And when they realized this wish, they naturally completed the meaning of the IOU, and I also added a lot of partners involved in this game." Miss Merchant continued to describe: "Different from gambling is , You buried gold coins in the ground, you will harvest two gold coins next year. " With that said, she blinked playfully. "This ... it''s so difficult, but it''s difficult to realize ..." Although others heard the fog, Antitina finally understood Roman''s idea. But she couldn''t accept such wild logic anyway. "It''s really difficult ..." Brando nodded, then he couldn''t help but glance at Little Roman with an admiration. In fact, Roman''s idea is not a form of redistribution, but a form of redistribution. It is not only the means of production that participates in redistribution, but also the capital itself. When capital participates in reproduction, it will quickly add value. Roman''s idea is based on the premise that all wealth in the territory belongs to the lord himself. Although simple and simple, but can think of such problems under such conditions, it must be said that the eyes have already been quite advanced. But it does require an extremely large plan, and every step of the way, is not just a simple matter of sending things down. Brando is not good at this, but he has a simple example to learn from. Infrastructure and Foreign War. "It s not so much buying hope as buying labor. Although labor is an added value to the lord, they do nt understand that although all the wealth in the territory belongs to the lord itself, the speed of creating new wealth is There are differences, "Brando replied." Of course, if you want to do this, how to distribute this wealth is a key. " "Antinina, do you have any ideas?" The young man asked casually. "Build a road." The idea of ??aristocracy simply coincides with his lord. Then she hesitated, finally lowering her voice and whispering, "Master, what do you think of this place?" In the past, Antitina could scarcely imagine that she would urge her lord to attack another legitimate lord of the kingdom and take the opportunity to seize the opponent''s territory-it was a blatant rebellion. But over time, the situation in this ancient kingdom is getting worse day by day. The news of the turmoil has come from outside, plus she has witnessed all the actions of these cold-blooded and rotten aristocrats. Fantasy has a little disillusionment. Brando nodded and shook his head again. He certainly had an idea. The domain of Baron Gruddin was almost next to his future territory. In addition, this guy was not a good bird. It would not be necessary to say that it was the opponent''s first move. But not now, now he lacks both this strength and a chance. Wait another two months, and after the November coup (also known as the December coup), localities have declared independence, and no one cares about the small lords attacking each other on the southern border. However, he did have a headache. I have to say that Tonigel is indeed one of the most barren territories in the entire Eruin this season. He was originally afraid that Roman might be stumped in this kind of place, but he did not expect that the instinct of Miss Merchant was so strong that he could play a role anywhere. Brando now even wonders if she throws Little Roman to the bottom, and she can do business with the demons happily. Anyway, after having a preliminary idea, the rest is how to perfect this idea and money. The problem of money is not a big problem for Brando for the time being. The money obtained by extorting the little noble and the money being transported in Prague will be used as his starting capital, and the rest will be handed to the rich mineral resources in the south. Already. As a basic rule of traversal, if as a traverser can not write anything on the minerals, Brando feels that he is alive. But at this time, a loud horse whip interrupted his thinking. Brando was startled, and he turned around with the others, just to see a small team of cavalry entering the city behind. Although these cavalry were messy in equipment, they had clear flags. The young man saw the emblem on their banner-a pelican on a staggered black and white grid, the background color is from the family emblem of Jean Denaire, which means that this aristocracy has a direct relationship with Count Jean Denell. . So Brando immediately understood that these men were personal soldiers of Baron Grudin. At this moment, these cavalrymen were raising their whip to expel the residents on both sides of the street. They retreated a little slower and took a whip hard. The thin-skinned men, women and men were driven away like a herd of cattle, and this scene fell to the riders'' eyes as if it was very interesting. They couldn''t help laughing, and they even laughed wildly. Antitina frowned, a scene she often saw. The law enforcement cavalry of Braggs is so impressive. She then heard the red-haired girl Akane humming coldly beside her. "They seem to be dragging something behind," Sandford said suddenly, pointing behind the riders. "It''s a corpse," Brando replied, "these nobles'' personal soldiers went out to the bandits." He sighed softly after he said it. "what happened?" Antinina froze, isn''t this normal? But Brando shook his hand to signal her not to speak, and then pointed her. The nobleman took a closer look and sure enough, after seeing some women, not long after seeing the corpses, he suddenly knelt on the ground and covered his face. Crying. She froze slightly, and then asked, somewhat incomprehensibly: "... what is going on?" "Speaking of bandits, it is better to say that they are being forced to survive by the lord''s taxes. The robbers in the mountains and forests are better off as refugees who evade taxes. In fact, most of their lives are no different from ordinary farmers. They really participate. There are not many looters. Just because of tax evasion, it is defined as ''non-human''. "A gray wolf mercenary replied very familiarly, and he gritted his teeth and replied:" This is also my father. Dead, these abominable aristocrats ... " "Are there only men?" Antitina took a breath and asked. "Of course, life outside is not paradise." Brando nodded. After he had spoken, he seemed to be in a strange silence. Except for the cries of aristocratic personal soldiers, the woman''s low sobbing, no one spoke for a while. Vol 2 Chapter 136 Act 136 Dispute Deathly silence. "father--" The abrupt cries of the crowd broke the silence, the voice was tender and full of tension. The woman covered the little boy''s mouth in a hurry, she raised her head, and looked at the approaching noble cavalry with a begging gaze. Immediately, the man''s face was full of deliberate surprise and surprise, but he could not hide the gloomy eyes from the low and middle disdain. "Do you know this person?" The man licked his lips and pointed at the bloodied corpse on the ground with a spear. The companions of the noble cavalry gathered around, like a group of hyenas smelling blood. The woman hugged her child and shook her head helplessly in tears. "Let go of that little thing and let him talk," said the man, plucking the woman''s hair with the tip of a spear. Instead, the woman hugged more tightly, as if holding her most important treasure for fear of losing; everyone in the surroundings showed an unbearable look, but instead stayed away. "Did you not hear me?" "Sir, please let him go, he''s still young." The woman begged and sobbed. The noble cavalry snorted very dismissively, "Bitch." He raised his spear, but found a woman with a long bow blocking his arms with open arms. "Huh?" The man''s face was full of flesh. Brando also secretly released his finger on the hilt, recognizing that it was the young men who distributed food before. "Enough, what is bullying a woman!" The female archer who stopped the noble cavalry angrily: "I am the daughter of the countess, and I order you to stop now!" "Oh?" The noble cavalry stunned for a moment, then turned back to his companion and said, "Hey, after this little girl is a noble! What do you say?" The cavalry laughed low. "What kind of aristocracy is your father?" The man asked, raising his chin in disdain. When he asked, the companion of the female archer had realized that it was not good, "Faya, be careful!" A swordsman wearing a heavy sword and wearing heavy armor emerged from the crowd, but a little later. The headed noble cavalry had pierced the woman''s belly with a spear. The sudden change happened suddenly, the female archer did not expect the other party to dare to act, she hummed in disbelief, watching the wound in her lower abdomen rushing with bloodthe pain that followed drowned her. The woman staggered and lost strength, fell to her knees and fell into a pool of blood, seeing that she could not survive. The man indifferently withdrew the spear, as if he had done nothing serious; at the same time, the noble cavalry behind him took off their long bows immediately and shot at the adventurers in the crowd. For a while, the arrows were raging, and the adventurers among the crowd and civilians fell down more than a dozen. The noble cavalry did not care if they hurt innocent people. They drove the crowd away from them at the most efficient speed to avoid being attacked suddenly. "Faya!" The swordsman with the big sword was about to crack. He swept at his arrow with a sword, but the voice did not fall, and a companion behind him fell down. "You bastards!" The swordman roared apart to separate the crowd, and a sword slashed at the headed man. The rider raised his spear when to block the swordsman s great sword, and sneered in the gap between the parries: Whoever dares to make an attack is against the Lord Lord! The restless crowd suddenly disappeared. However, the swordsman didn''t say a word. But the rider just stabbed the spear down easily, and then swiped outward to hit the sword in the hand of the flying swordsman. Then he struck the opponent across the spear, and speared the opponent''s neck The strength of the black iron upstream and downstream is almost one-sided suppression. However, the aristocratic cavalry full of flesh suddenly felt a numbness in his hands, as if a huge force came from the spear, which made him almost unsteady; ''Dang'' a metal symphony sound stabbed at the sword The spear had shifted to one side, crossing the latter''s neck. "Who-!" The man was furious. He turned his head, but just saw a young man wearing a black trench coat, collared flowers, lined with a white shirt and wearing a pair of white gloves, not far away, taking back the long bow in his hand. Then the other person looked up and looked at him coldly. The scene was silent. Antinina, Sandford, Tiger Finch and Akane all turned around at this moment, staring at their Lord Lord in surprise, and in their hearts Brando was not a troublemaker. But Brando himself knew that he was not turning a blind eye to all of this, but whether he had surpassed the bottom line of his mind. Romain looked at the man who brought herself out of Butch with sparkling eyes with interest, as if admiring it from one side, she felt that only this moment belonged to the real Brando; maybe from some In a sense, she could understand some of Brando''s thoughts and qualities, because they seemed to be aloof from the world. It was like from the moment Lidenburg fled with those refugees, Miss Merchant knew. His Brando is a real knight, Brando on the charge, Brando the leader, aggressive Brando, and Brando who is very fierce to her. She likes every one. Everyone looked back, as if the sight had stretched at that moment, and the field of vision widened. This young man in a black trench coat immediately became the center of the entire street. The man with fleshy eyes narrowed for a moment, and he was shocked to see Brando''s well-equipped guards beside him. As a noble personal soldier, they are not really nothing in their eyes. Compared with the aristocratic lady who may have not experienced any setbacks before, of course, in his eyes, they are nothing. A little jazz girl can represent here what? Countless people are killed every day by Tonigel. A little aristocrat, dare to go to the baron to find a fair? However, the young man in front of him is obviously different. The average person travels with so many followers, and the guards around him are not weak, and they have the elite level in the Eruin army. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary noble son. Men dare not neglect, and put away their spears. He asked cautiously, "His?" When he said that, the aristocratic cavalry stood around in groups, and they opened their long bows and aimed at the others around them. The cold light on the arrows calmed down all the hot-headed people. . "Let them go." Brando didn''t even look at the archers, he just said coldly; jokingly, having Akane and Tiger Finch beside him could make him or the people around him lose arrows. absurd. Moreover, his own strength is not weak. After being different from the Silver Elf Anthem Army, the reward for the perfect plot experience came on schedule. More than 200,000 experiences seem to be a pie falling from the sky, directly smashing his mercenary level to 25th level; after the character level is 32th level, his strength and physique have exceeded 70, and his dexterity has exceeded the 40 mark. The overall strength has reached the upstream level of silver. Just to reach the first level of gold involves the realization of the elements, not only the improvement of physical fitness, but also the high requirements for perception. Brando calculated the average, and he estimated that he would break through the peak of silver and enter the palace of gold, at least It is also possible to wait until the overall level reaches around forty. Of course, even a small amount of silver upstream is enough to kill ten or ten out of these noble cavalry. So he was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy. If it wasn''t for the Baron Gruddin behind him, he would now fly the aristocratic cavalry inferior to these beasts a hundred meters away. "Master, we are not easy to say this," Brando''s indifference fulfilled the speculation of the aristocratic cavalry, and the aristocratic cavalry with a ferocious look respected. Let them go, we''re not very accountable at Lord Baron " But he said that he chose confrontation rather than cooperation. After all, they killed the daughter of a little aristocrat. If the news let the other''s companion take it out, I''m afraid it would cause trouble. Brando sneered: "Put away your ghost tricks, who do you think you are talking to?" The young man held his sword in one hand and stared at the other: "I kill you like killing a dog. Rudin said apologize. If you don''t kill you, you will sell face to that guy, but my tolerance is not unlimited-- " After he had finished speaking, he took out the cage-handled sword and half of it, and the blade of the sword was so cold that it felt cold. The noble cavalry suffocated. Brando is right. This world is such a reality. There is no difference between high and low in life, and only the difference in strength is left. The only difference now is that the girl killed by them has no way to resist, innocence is precious, but the price is so heavy. These cold-blooded people looked at each other, and finally had to choose to show weakness. They nodded, and the person behind them finally let go of the spear that stood around the swordsman''s neck. The swordsman seemed to want to resist, but a man had rushed out of the crowd and hugged him. It was his other companion. Brando saw what the man said in his ear, and the latter finally calmed down. He saw the mouth shape: "Don''t trouble others." Brando sighed slightly. Really a group of naive guys, but in such a world it seems invaluable. He saw those people silently put away the corpses of his companions, then separated the crowd and came to him. "thank you, sir." The first person to thank him was a thin young man, who was pale, with long light gray hair, wearing monocles, and the silver chain was always behind his ears. The young man was wearing a turquoise robe and was still a wizard apprentice from the pattern on his cuffs. String Wizard? Brando wanted to practice only so many wizards in this faction. The young man looked polite and indifferent, but his eyes caught him a bit of forbearance and anger. Brando looked at each other''s other companions, including a light swordsman and a female element-compared to both Write grief on your face. This is a character, he looked down at this polite young man, could not help thinking of it. "Want to get revenge?" He asked. The young man froze slightly and looked up at him suspiciously. Then the young wizard apprentice shook his head and left his crowd with his companion. Brando looked at each other''s back, knowing that he would never be reconciled, he just believed in himself. But such a role among such a group of naive young people surprised him. He turned his head back to the noble cavalry. "This lord, we have all the things to do, now you have to give us an explanation, right?" The leading noble cavalry spread his hands to him and asked carefully. Brando snorted dismissively. "Master Lord?" Antitina whispered. He nodded, and since he was involved in the incident, it was necessary to see Baron Gruddin once. After all, it is on the opponent''s site, otherwise it would not be so nice to be invited by force. Instead of doing this, it''s better to take a step ahead so that the other party won''t know his details. Baron Gruddin? Brando thought. Vol 2 Chapter 137 Act 137 Gift A squad of noble cavalry naturally had no right to take them to see the local lord, a baron of Eruin. Although Brando claimed to be ''Viscount Stingon''-a nobleman who had traveled here since the north, the stamp procedures for which the sister-in-law had forged were also readily available, even more exquisite and authentic than what the Royal House of Lords issued. But the aristocracy has the aristocratic shelf, and a momentary wait is necessary for both parties. The streets of fir town are spread out like a net, and the south is often made of ochre-colored clay tiles, so overlooking it is a vermilion roof-the baron''s castle is at the center of all the streets. The towering steeple of this turquoise castle can be seen from an inn called Fist of Bravery in the city center. Since the Anson era, humans have often built such castles. In the wild, humans rely on castles and fortresses to defend against the attacks of beasts, monsters, and barbarians. After Brando and his party had eaten in the hotel, the official invitation of Baron Gruddin was also sent. Under the guidance of a group of aristocratic personal soldiers, they entered the castle-but there was no good feast. As soon as they entered the castle gate, the first thing they saw was the two rows wearing heavy armor and holding the halberd neatly. , Expressionless elite guards. Brando glanced left and right, thinking of a big pomp, seeing that the other party intended to give them a kick. But it is ridiculous that this pedestrian has even seen the Silver Elf''s ancient guards. What is this? The young man walked over blindly. A big man with a scar on his face flashed immediately. As soon as he appeared, he reached out and grabbed Brando''s shoulder, as if to keep the other side. It''s a pity that he could put his hand up in the future. His wrist was tightthe girl with long red hair behind Brando had grabbed his wrist, and the amber in his eyes stared at him as if he had locked a prey. She was cold Coldly said: "Step aside." Akane pulled the hand and had thrown the instructor out like a sandbag. Everyone heard a muffled sound accompanied by a low mourning. "Stop him--!" The look of the two rows of heavy armor guards changed, and they immediately stopped with a shoulder. They want to stop the young man who hasn''t stopped, but he has a beautiful wish, but his reality is so cruel. Brando moved forward, and these people were knocked out as soon as they hit him. As if they did not meet a young man who looked gentle and noble, but a dragon. 70 strength, silver superior strength, if in the Anson era, Brando is a member of the Kingdom Youth Knights. In just one step, you can enter the core of power in the upper circles. But since born in troubled times, this road is different. But it must go forward. Brando moved forward. There was a ping-pong noise in the courtyard, and the guards wearing heavy armor fell backwards and fell into a piece. But the young man did not look at the wailing guy lying on the ground and walked to the second door of the castle. The door was closed, and perhaps the man who was about to open it was lying on the ground and moaning. But it doesn''t matter, since no one opened the door for him, Brando thought or wanted to open the door directly-he remembered that he had entered the Chamber of the Guild before. "Bang" an empty loud noise, and the empty hall was presented to Brando. ... "Ouch, it''s rude!" Behind an arched window above the castle, a middle-aged man in a robe opened the corner of the curtain and looked at the scene with interestalbeit sighing, but the blue-gray eyes glowed coldly. He holds a goblet in his hand, a touch of bright red crystal clear in the cup is like blood, and the middle-aged person shakes his wrist, allowing the edge of the liquid to fluctuate and change constantly, coinciding with another previous edge. If Brando could naturally recognize the man''s unique hawk nose here, it would seem that the bloodline unique to the Denel family could give birth to such a vulgar face. Middle-aged people''s eyes are deeply sunken. The skin is like the pale and sickly color common to all nobles. The eyes lack vitality, but the beard is full of vitality. "At least the lower level of silver, about twenty years old." Baron Gruddin touched his horns slightly with curly edges, and asked, "How?" A cheerful man behind him shook his head: "He didn''t do his best, and the little red-haired girl was not easy. But it''s about five or five, but it''s better not to do it." "Of course," Baron Gruddin reached out and touched the glass window with a glass, and slammed like a toast: "Knowing my name is so daunting, so I must have some. But the necessary lesson is still Yes, well water does not violate river water. " He lowered the curtains and turned back: "What happened to what I asked you to do?" The man bowed slightly: "People have been sent out in the morning, and no accident, they will be back in the evening." "That''s the best." Baron Gruddin threw the glass cup away, and the cup fell to a dead woman by the bed. The blushing red liquid splashed out, then infiltrated into the carpet''s fibers, and the already dark red carpet became more and more reddish "This thing was requested by my father, and it must be done perfectly." What he thought about was when the old immortal decided the heir to the territory, but what disappointed him seemed to be that the older the Count, the more sensible he became. Otherwise he would have poisoned all his brothers. That idiot. He thought. ... A lamp decorated with dark red crystals hangs in the center of the hall, delicate and almost luxurious. The crystal has rune elements-so it is naturally a magic item; the decorative style of the dome comes from the religious tide of the vintage Anson era, from top to bottom They are celestial stars, myths and legends, and saints'' scrolls. The lowest layer is one hundred and eighty cylinders, which symbolize one hundred and eighty constellations. When Brando saw Baron Gruddin himself, the two sat down on a long square table in the middle of the hall; Baron Gruddin was under the dagger, and Brando was under the only constellation Witch Throne in the south. Many people participated in the banquet, except for the Knights of Baron Grudin, most of whom were local gentry aristocrats. Except for a small number of honorable nobles who were sealed after the Corkova dynasty, most of them were powerful assistants to Gruddin. But Brando knows that this guy''s true henchmen are not here yet. Those people either hide their heads, or simply rule for him. Although the Tonigel area is not large, it contains more than 20 large and small territories. Each territory is ruled by a family member who is loyal to Gruddin. The baron announced the start of the banquet after the two men smiled and did not smile. The name was naturally to clean up the so-called ''Viscount Tinsgang''. The dishes served by the servants can be described as plentiful, but Brando and his team ate the same chewy wax; Akane and the tiger **** can say that they did not worry about eating at all, and although there was no expression on Antinina''s face, she was actually nervous To die. She didn''t know to what extent Brando and Roman could have lost their heart and heart to taste every dish on the table, and she frowned when she saw the table full of vegetables, so she didn''t feel moved. The baron noticed the expression of the aristocracy, looked slightly, and asked, "Why, this lady thinks there is something wrong with hospitality?" The hall was quiet. Antitina was horrified; but she raised her head, but nodded calmly in her eyes: "The Lord Lord and Madam spoke because of their inconvenience, but I have no worries as a follower. To be honest, these things are a bit too general melted--" Brando heard a goodjob secretly in his heart, thinking that Antitina really saw that he was setting up a shelf. However, this sentence is too level, it looks like a slap in the face of the so-called Baron Gruddin. And this is not a good bird guy. There was no way to refute it. He is a dignified lord, naturally it is not easy to care about a follower of others, not to mention a woman. But Grudin just smiled slightly, others were trembling. The middle-aged man stared at Brando with the dull eyes under the sunken eyes, and Brando took the time to respond to each other with warlike eyes. What he is going to play now is a young nobleman with nowhere in sight. Such aristocratic young people abound in Eruin. It is because of ordinary people that they are not susceptible. Besides, from the legitimacy of documents-- According to Xunzi, even when Viscount Tinsgang himself checked these documents, he would first suspect himselfnot Brando. "It''s the best, even in the whole Braggs-no, you can''t find a better craft than this in the entire South. I paid a lot of money for it, and it guarantees you unobstructed flow." That guy is So boasting of Haikou. A mild smile finally appeared on Baron Grudin''s face: "Master Viscount is from the north, presumably not accustomed to the climate of the south?" He changed the subject when he spoke. "For a knight of the kingdom, climate change is nothing. As for the cowardly people who can''t even stand this grind, I don''t think they deserve to be called aristocrats." Brando showed no mercy. The gun replied with a stick; it was just that he felt that this image was more in line with his own nature, could he be a sublime generation in his subconscious? Everyone in the hall was suffocated. This was a slap in the face again and again. They couldn''t help thinking about how sacred the young man was. But only Baron Gruddin had a smile on his face, and the formatted expression was simply remarkable. He smiled and said, "Young people naturally cannot compare with our old bones, but it doesn''t matter if we don''t eat well. I have a gift for you." gift? Brando froze slightly, wondering what this guy was doing. In fact, what he wanted was to leave after bluffing the opponent, and his territory was already within easy reach, and it would not be too late to find this guy later. Vol 2 Chapter 138 Act 138 The first contact, Wall of Elements While Brando was thinking, Baron Gruddin had hit his finger. Immediately, the two servants set up each with a wooden box. They emptied the table, then put the wooden box in front of Brando, bowed slightly, and then stepped back. The baron stood up and made an inviting gesture to Brando. "What is this?" Brando thought to himself that this guy would definitely not give him anything good. Although he was a Viscount, Grudin couldn''t commit him to him. Besides, he just beat his face so well, and this guy posted it, it is no longer a cheap word to describe. He hesitated, then nodded to Antitina and motioned her to open the box. After receiving the instructions, the nobleman immediately got up and opened the box. At this moment, she is playing the sergeant''s follower. Naturally, she must behave properly and cannot ask for advice as usual. But Antitina had just opened the first box and her movements froze. Looking from Brando''s direction, he could see the noble girl clenching her teeth tightly before restraining herself from calling out. what happened? Antinina stayed half a moment in front of the wooden box, as if some magic had been performed, and Brando saw her throat tremble slightly, making a slight click. The girl took a deep breath and finally let it go aside. With a click, the fork in Little Roman''s hand fell to the plate. Brando''s face changed instantly. Because in the open box was a human head-- To be exact, it was the head of the swordsman he had seen before; the swordsman''s eyes were closed tightly, he had lost his blood, and his skin was pale as if it were a layer of rubber. Brando was silent. Antinina gave him a careful look, and after enduring it, she gently exhaled and opened another box. Although the aristocratic girl was about to collapse, she still played her role strongly. Her fingers almost trembled so that she could not hold the lid of the box. She finally calmed down and slowly opened the lid of the box. It contained the head of another female element. Antitina was bloodless. "That woman tastes good," Baron Gruddin smiled, and replied, "But the gentleman is not overwhelming. I heard that the wine glass made from the skull of the girl is used to hold delicious wine. . As for the other, it''s a giveaway-- " His voice had just fallen, and everyone in the hall heard a buzz. Immediately they saw that Brando''s sabre spontaneously popped in half, it buzzed and made a sharp sound, as if screaming for eager killing, as if the laser shot was about to be emitted the next moment; Both hands rested on the table, their lips were closed tightly, but everyone felt a cold breath spreading from the young man If there is a real intention to kill. The several aristocrats sitting next to Brando bear the brunt of it, and the knife and fork in their hands fell to the ground, so horrified that they couldn''t move. The cold breath spread forward, and the knights pulled out their long swords in an attempt to protect Grudin, who was smiling and seemed to be savoring the pleasure of playing with his opponent. But the smile froze on his face immediately. Because almost everyone at the scene saw a layer of hoarfrost climbing up the table-starting in front of Brando, the silver dinner plate ''cracked'', and the porcelain exploded, and the cracked porcelain piece again It shattered again, turning into particles or powder with smooth edgesthe hoarfrost was moving forward, and the tableware on the table for a long time exploded to form a faint white mist, as if an invisible beast was crossing the table, Directly struck Grudin directly opposite. The two knights in front of the baron moaned, and the sword in their hands was broken. They immediately screamed and covered their eyes, bleeding between their fingers. However, the mourning in the hall was far less sudden than the shock in everyone''s heart. Because seeing this scene, everyone can only think of one word-- Factor sensing. Even Brando did not expect that he would realize the meaning of the elements in a state of fury; at that moment he felt as if his thoughts were in an endless black icy cold, but the battle between the two was hurt Bystander, Grudin''s mean and cowardly behavior completely crossed one of the most taboo lines in his heart. Brando felt sick, yes, a kind of aversion born from the deepest part of his heart. He looked at the skin of the baron, his bones were so dirty, the fake smile on his face seemed to be distorted into an absurd abstract figure. There was an impulse in his heart to make this filth completely disappear from the world. But from the endless anger, Brando gave birth to another realization. It wasn''t cold killing intentions, but stillnessthe space was still and full of anger, yet another self-examining thought emerged from this thought. This thought made the young man''s head clear, as if he could see his anger from a transcendent angle and master it calmly. Or, as if there were two Brandos at this moment. A Brando completely shrouded in boundless killings, a calm Brandon looking at this angry Brando from the perspective of transcending himself. So Brando found that he could fully grasp the anger in his heart. He felt his power was increasing exponentially, and this feeling was integrated with the feelings from the battle of his grandfather, and Brando finally touched a solid barrier. he knows, That''s the wall of elements-- The moment he touched the wall, he felt a few extremely short words passing by his heart: static, still, stability. Then the wall bounced him back relentlessly, wanting to impact the elements of culture? Not qualified yet! Then all the illusions collapsed, the spiritual world seemed to be fragmented, and time returned to flow in an instant, pulling him back to reality. Then Brando heard a bang like fried beans, glass and porcelain were smashed in front of him; the temperature in the hall seemed to drop by dozens of degrees, and a thick layer of hoarfrost had formed on the wall. The first thing Brando looked up was to put his hand on the silver-plated hilt, but with this one movement, Baron Gruddin and the more than twenty knights behind him were pushed together by invisible momentum. Taking a big step back, the chairs in the back made a crackling sound, and they shattered into wooden fragments flying like butterflies. "protect me!" Baron Gruddin screamed. Although the knights around him were uncomfortable, they all had to order hard and pull their swords to stop them again; what was waiting for them was Brando''s plain sword-- The thumb and index finger rest on the cross guard, the little finger catches the sword handle, and the middle finger, ring finger and palm control the stability of the sword. The wrist is swung from left to right, and the elbows and shoulders have drawn the simplest arc. White crow swordsmanship. Burst of power- From any aspect, this is the most basic swordplay. As if the first sword cut by a beginner swordsman, the trajectory is clear and the intention is obvious. Even a slightly experienced person can easily judge how this sword should come. However, none of the twenty Dark Iron knights had the ability to dodge. That sword seemed to be stretched in space, and the dazzling cold light on the blade made everyone feel the bitter cold from the bone. The chill climbed up along each of them, and frosted instantly, forming a thick layer of ice. Elements, ice. Can''t move-- A white light swept over, and twenty heads soared. At that moment, almost everyone was stunned, no, not just stunned, but horrified that they couldn''t be themselves. A piece of chairs and utensils rolled over, and the nobles on both sides of the table crawled back and forth, clinging to the walls on both sides-not even being cold, as if afraid of approaching this terrible young man All around Twenty ice sculptures crashed in front of him and turned into a dead body. For the first time, the breath of death was displayed so plainly in front of Baron Gruddin. Every time in his life, he grasped the lives and deaths of others so calmly, but at this moment he finally realized that when the life was ruthlessly contained, the weak side was as weak as a drowner who could not resist his fate. It was the deepest kind of sorrow, the proudest civilization of human beings was completely trampled. He finally couldn''t bear it, he thought that Brando was at most a silver swordsman with a median strength. This identity is just as good as him, and they can of course use your means to give each other a kick. But now he finally found himself wrong, it was not a silver swordsman at all. It is a terrible existence that has touched the edge of the element. No, once the element is enlightened, it is already considered inhuman. It turned out that the person sitting in front of him was not such a messy guy, but a giant beast who chose to kill others. Brando stood forward with a cold face, and the long table suddenly split into two pieces from the middle. The others didn''t even see how he shot, only to see the young man moving forward, there was no obstacle between the baron and him. Brando didn''t say a word, and once again put his hand on the hilt. "I am the lord of the kingdom-!" Grudin collapsed, and couldn''t help wailing. He looked around hurriedly, hoping to see anyone come to save him, but unfortunately, no one. Everyone was frightened and did not expect that a good banquet would develop into such a situation, or that they would never think that a strong person who touched the edge of the element would run to a remote place. Brando walked step by step and looked at the guy as if looking at a dog. He sank with his hands, ready to end this guy''s life. But at this time, Brando felt a hand on his own. He froze slightly, looking back, but saw Akane looking down at herself with her halberd and amber eyes in her hand. "Jane?" The red-haired pony-tailed girl looked at him and shook her head. Vol 2 Chapter 139 Chapter 139: The Tender Hope (1) "Jane?" The red-haired girl looked at him silently, but just shook her head; then she looked up, and Brando had seen something from those burning amber eyes. He looked back and found the corridor on the second floor of the hall. I don''t know when there was an unexpected guest. Or that it was there, but he hadn''t found it before. The tall skull was holding a tomahawk, and it was shrouded in an old brass armor. Its jawbone leaked slightly, and a crack in the skull seemed to make a mockery of silence. Kabasi stared down at him, the dark yellow flames in his eyes flashed slightly, and he had recognized the young man who had seen him a long way during the battle in Rittenberg. "Viscount Tinsgang?" Kabasi said in a husky leaky voice, "Liddon, don''t come here?" "Ma-Da-La." Brando grinds a few words from the teeth. Madala''s undead, how could they be here? The young man looked at Grudin indifferently, his heart suddenly turned, and he asked coldly, "When did Madara and Eruin''s aristocracy be close to each other?" "As time goes by, life will turn into dust. In this world, there is only eternal interest, Mr. Viscount." Kabais answered lowly. Its answer confirmed Brando''s speculation that Gruddin colluded with Madara. But what do they mean? Brando looked up, and saw the tomahawk in the hands of the tall skeleton stand diagonally between him and the mean baron. Presumably as long as he hits, Kabais will not stand idly by. The ''one-eyed'' targus general, the lord of the dark kingdom, at least also has the gold median strength. However, he himself has just touched Jin Zhijie''s side. Although it is not clear whether he won or lost, it is not difficult for the other party to stop him from killing someone under his eyes. Targus is step by step and cautious. He is here, presumably there will be no response. Brando turned his head and saw the figure in the shadow, and then came out a pale young man in a gray robe. Rothko is another old acquaintance; Brando remembers that he was only a humble necromancer apprentice when he first met each other in Butch, but now he has two purple flame emblems on his neckline. Intermediate Undead Wizard. Brando was silent, and his eyes fell on Baron Gruddin, not far away. The latter also recovered a little from the previous panic. The middle-aged man calmed down with one hand resting on the sawdust and his face was calm, but the swollen blood vessels under the gray-gray skin exposed his inner tension. . But with the sword in Brando''s hand turning, a faint light from Yin Liang''s blade hit his eyes, making the latter shrink slightly. Grudin then realized that it was a silent teasing, and he was furious in his heart, but he couldn''t bear it. "I didn''t expect anyone to betray the soul to the devil," Brando replied coldly, "you rotten bones and skeletons appear here, presumably to save this guy''s life?" Baron Gruddin recovered a little bit of energy from his allies. He ground his teeth like a beast, exposing his eyes fiercely, and said in a low voice: "Young man, you can just go ahead and talk. But you understand Even if you do nt rely on my allies of Madala, do you dare to make enemies with the Dennell family? For the momentary dispute, it will inevitably lead to war between the two families; after all, Viscount Tinsgang Presumably your family won''t allow you to go out of business to this point ... " But he hadn''t finished his words, but he had been interrupted by a cold hum of Brandoas if the temperature in the hall had dropped by several degrees at once, and ice **** had fallen in the cold air. Except for the undead, almost everyone could not help but fight a chill. Baron Gruddin was even more stiff, the second half of his sentence stuck in his throat forever. It was as if he would never understand that he was ridiculous from the beginning, because Brando was simply a fake. In fact, the young man''s murderous intentions had moved. He raised his hand, and the long sword with a cage handle pierced the baron of Grudin''s throat like a silver thread. The latter was stunned, and apparently he did not expect Brando to really do it, which was out of the ordinary! For a moment Baron Gruddin stayed there without knowing how to dodge--if it wasn''t for a heavy axe falling from the sky and ''banging'' to the ground, the long axe''s handle would suddenly hold the sword in Brando''s hand--I''m afraid that it is left It was just a dead body. "I seem to have said it," Carbais held his axe with his bones and looked down at the young man. "Baron Gruddin is an important ally of ours, but we can''t give him to you so easily." "I''m sorry, you didn''t say that." Brando went head-to-head, with both hands pushing back at the same time. Brando started a burst of power, and both sides took three steps back, and no one took any advantage. "Young man, you should retreat," Kabais stopped with the axe on the ground, then looked up and replied, "Madala and Eruin are still out of armistice, why do you and Lord Baron have to? Provoking a war? There is so much movement in the hall that the guards outside the castle cannot be unaware, and you are not at all worried about your servants staying in the courtyard-" As soon as Brando sank, he was about to continue. "Mr. Brando!" But the red-haired girl grabbed his sleeve, and she gritted her teethSanford and the rest of the Grey Wolf Mercenary were still outside. "Miss Antitina, do you think I should not kill this scum?" Brando asked coldly. The aristocracy was a little stunned, and he recovered from the loss of mind a moment ago. She looked very badly at Grudin sitting on the ground, and wished to smash the other person''s face like a human in her heart, so that she was not the same as the other person; but she was slightly relieved and strong Hold back the discomfort in my heart and answer: "Master, this guy is the lord of the kingdom after all." There was something in the aristocratic girl''s words, to point out Brandon''s identity to Brando. In times of chaos, the aristocracy is not the only one to attack each other. As long as it does not hurt the fundamentals, the kingdom may not have time to pay attention-but she is telling Brando that the trouble lies with the people behind Gruddin. Count Jean Denell, as the chief executive of the territory of the territory of the territory of the Kingdom of Eruin, the nominal count of privileged Count, actually has the same power; from two generations ago, in order to deal with the barbaric invasion on the border This family with deep historical background began to usurp the aristocratic private army, and to this day, local forces have almost become the only legitimate private army in the kingdom. Even though the royal family does not value these savages and the factors that check and balance the autonomy of the mountain people, the power of this privileged count is evident in this chaotic world. If Brandor would kill his son-in-law here, it would be a declaration of war between the families. Although he claimed to be Viscount Gunstein, he couldn''t hold the fire, and these things couldn''t withstand scrutiny-not to mention the young man''s intention to seek a territory. People can run, but the new territories are vulnerable, and in the face of the anger that has made Count Denel, it may only be ruined in the end. The aristocratic girl did not want to see the effort of the young man go to waste, so she hoped that he would think twice. But on the one hand, she didn''t want to show even a little cowardice in front of this human-faced baron, so she made her speech so vague. However, she firmly believes that if it was the young man in front of her, she would be able to understand every detail of her implicitly. Brando snorted coldly. "Think about the situation and think twice before you go." Kabais'' cracked, leaky jawbone seemed to symbolize a silent smile. The sword in the hand of the young man pointed obliquely to the ground, his eyes crossed Gruddin behind the tall skull, his eyes were cold, as if looking down at a dead dog Feeling the outspoken cold-heartedness in Brando''s heart, Grudin was upset, or because he was hiding behind Kabais, he sneered: "If you don''t kill me today, Mr. Viscount, in the future When doubled back " The Baron Toniger spit it out almost gritted, he hasn''t suffered such a great shame since he was young-the gentlemen who were invited to see Brando''s joke now look more like they shot themselves His feet, this frustration made him angry. But he was about to say something that would further irritate Brando, so that the young man would lose his mind and defeat Kabez. But just when he was about to speak, he saw Brando raise his hand A ray of silver flew past his cheek. As soon as Baron Gruddin stayed, the hair on one side of his cheek suddenly dropped halfway, his face was sore and hot, and to others there was already a dazzling blood stain. He touched his hand dullly and lowered it againthe palms of his hands were full of striking blood, and the Eruin''s real power lord screamed like a pig. Cabaz was unmoved. This tall skeleton didn''t need to look back to know what effect Brando''s blow would have. It''s not Grudin''s guard, and he can''t make a shot for this little trauma, let alone teach the latter a little lesson, so that the arrogant noble always doesn''t understand their relationship. It looked at Brando again, and the young man put down his hand and said coldly, "Keep your dog''s head, come next time--" After all, he looked around the hall, and the cold breath forced everyone to take a step back. Then the young man turned his head, looked at Antitina and Akane, and walked out of the hall without a word. As soon as he turned around, the guards and heavy armored guards who had already heard the news from outside the hall immediately separated the two sides and joked that the scene of Brando''s fierce blow and killing more than twenty knights happened to be seen by most of them. Even if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, when people say it, they don''t understand what the young man is like. As long as he does not live with their lord, they will thank them, and dare to stop them. Although Grudin, who was screaming in the hall, was anxious and anxious, he had the intention to let his men keep Brando, but when it came to mind, he thought of the cold sword that Brando had before. The baron opened his mouth, and his words got stuck in his throat. Vol 2 Chapter 140 The 140th Act of Tender Hope (2) When Brando left Baron Gruddin''s castle, he said nothing, although he walked out of the castle''s door like a king: no one could stop him from passing, even the most loyal knights of Gruding dared to press his hand. The sword and trembling spread out to both sides. But the young man was not at all happy, his hands clenching his scabbard tightlyas if the sword was always therethe scabbard rattled because of excessive power. Yes, but he compromised. He wasn''t afraid to retreat from the forces of Madara and Baron Gruding, but Qian''s pleading look moved him. Just as he could never be a Macaroo, it was impossible to ignore Sanford and other Grey Wolf mercenaries who stayed in the courtyard because of his anger. He understood that it was the girl''s only relative and trust in the world. She has the right to do so. But although he understood, he still felt depressed and angry. Especially when even Antitina tenderly objected-- The young man couldn''t help feeling a cold heart. What he wanted to resist was Eruin''s decaying rule, but he suddenly found that he didn''t have this ability at all now-even without support-he knew that Antitina wanted him to be incorporated into this rule. Although the aristocratic Qian Jin did not say explicitly, she did not hide her true thoughts. Indeed, this is a better choice for him. But is this possible? Brando never imagined that he would give up his claim one day, and if he stepped back, he would give up everything. Therefore, he cannot retreat, even if there is a sword and fire in front of him, he must be incompatible with Gruddin. Therefore, although he knew that Madara''s undead had stood with Count Jean-Dernell, he had to choose this way. He has already stated his position, and everything else can only be given to time to demonstrate. Brando pursed his lips and walked silently across the castle''s suspension bridge. But with the breeze in the afternoon, a pungent blood smelt straight into his nose-and then he heard an exclaiming voice from behind, that was Antitina''s voice. Brando lifted his head subconsciously, but that was the moment when the young man was stunned. The familiar street in front of him seemed to be stretched infinitely in his sight. The long street stretched to the end of the sky. There was no one on the street, but there were rows of brand-new crosses on the street-- Rows of crosses hanging **** bodies. Most of those corpses were dressed in adventurer, mercenary costumes, and some were poor people who knew it when they saw it. Both men and women, but now only dead bodies. Brando remembers that during Ward''s classical days, local lords would hang the robber''s body on a cross to warn those who continued the cause. But at this moment, who does Baron Gruddin warn? Not only warned him, but also a warning to the city''s throbbing adventurers and mercenaries, Baron Gruddin was using this incident to tell these outsiders who was the owner of this land. Blood warning. "well--" Brando took a deep breath and turned back almost immediately. But he gritted his teeth, but finally put up with it, but at the glance of his eyes, he had already seen a figure flashing across the street. It''s him? Brando''s heart caught up and he caught up immediately. He followed the corner of the street and followed into an alley. The familiar turquoise gray was in sight, the young lord had just hesitated, but the other party had said: "Brando ... sir, right?" The young man in the turquoise robe looked at him and asked indifferently. Brando recognized that this was the string shaman apprentice who had a relationship with him in the morning. He was so impressed with the other that he would not forget it easily. He nodded. The young man didn''t speak immediately, and both fell into silence. Although the other person''s thin face was indifferent, the silent anger could be seen from the bottom of his eyes. After a brief silence, the young man finally spoke again: "I remember, lord, have you ever asked, do I want to get revenge?" The thin young man looked at him with the same complexion and replied: "If I tell you now, I think--" He raised his head and gritted his teeth: "Sir, can you show me a way?" Brando was silent. "This is also the idea of ??other people in the city, the mercenaries and the adventurers. Their enemies with Baron Grudin have already settled." The young man stared at him and continued: "If you are willing, we are willing to work for you. " The two were no more than ten meters apart, but Brando shook his head: "I''m still the problem, do you want revenge?" The young man froze. He hesitated and nodded. "Then live well," Brando looked at him, and replied, "I promise you, but not now." "grown ups?" Brando stopped talking, and he turned and walked out of the alley just to see the others behind him. However, in the face of the young man''s somber face and the endless anger that was suppressed on him, the tiger tits, Sandford, and others who didn''t know the truth of the matter only looked at each other. Young people pass by them. "Brando." Only the merchant missed him. Roman held his small bag in both hands and stood behind him; she looked at the latter''s face with dark brown eyes questioningly, and raised her eyebrows gently: "Are you angry?" Brando froze a little, he didn''t want to say anything, but seeing the face of Miss Merchant couldn''t be more angry. He only sighed and patted the girl''s cheek lightly. "Thank you," he said. "Well," Roman frowned slightly, and pushed his hand away frowning-curiously asking, "but I haven''t said anything yet-" "Didn''t Antietina call you?" "how do you know?" Brando sighed again and shook his head. He turned his head to the other side, and sure enough, he saw the aristocratic girl catching up quickly with her skirt. "Are you mad at me," Antitina looked up at him, and whispered, "Master Lord?" "You did nothing wrong, Antitina," Brando answered in a deep voice. "But lord you are still angry." "Yes." "why?" "Antinina, it''s as if you know that things in this world are not as simple as black and white-" "You''re right, let Count Deneer be the supreme governor on the southern border of Eruin. He has a huge power and can be said to be a prince. His private army can make all those who resist him shiver, even those who are really The big men dare to curse their opponents secretly. Not to mention the little ants in our field. " Brando shook his head and looked at the young girl and said, "Even so to speak, that big man sneezing can make our road forward crises and thorns. If we are not careful, we will die. . " "but?" Antitina asked seriously. "But" Brando nodded. "These are not the reasons for my humiliation. If I accept the gift of Grudin with a false smile, even if it is a city, I would prefer iron and blood, fire and sword. path of." "do you understand?" Brando pressed his own sword, and flicked his fingers slightly: "You asked me why, Antitina. The answer is actually very simple-not why, because I''m Brando." He glanced back at Roman Jr .: "It''s Brando from Butch." The merchant lady immediately blinked at him playfully, and the two seemed to have the same mind. Antitina was a little speechless, and she took a moment to respond: "But we may be able to choose a more sensible approach. I can understand your thoughts, lord, but there is a word between the nobles-is the dead Right to object! " "Now we have to face not only Baron Gruddin, but also the Jean-Dernells, and Madara, sir, you" She bit her lip, though she felt the words of Brando in her chest. Something was ignited, the flames were burning, but the dark eyes were still full of worry. "That''s my business, Antitina," Brando replied lightly. "Either Gruddin, or Earl Denel, or even Madara''s undead army." He looked again at the towering castle of Baron Grudin. "Since I''m going to face it sooner or later, I''m always waiting--" He left the sentence and turned away. And the red-haired girl with a long pony tail, who was far behind the team, slightly moved her eyes when she saw this scene-she looked at Brando''s back and tightened the spear in her hand. And the noble Qian Jin looked at the young man''s back with anxiety, his eyes flashed past a strange admiration. But because of this, she became more worried about what this outstanding young man was impulsively doing. After all, it is an obvious fact that their strength is far from enough to compete with each other, and sometimes they can not solve everything with confidence. "Bangdang", a white porcelain ornament from the Anson era was shattered. Shortly after Brando and his party left, Baron Gruding slammed angrily in his study. There are only three people left in the room at the moment-Kabais and Rothko have retreated. Naturally, as undead, they cannot stay in the castle for a long time. It is not a trivial alliance with Madara, of course, the consequences of leaking out may It was painless for Count Denel. But collusion with the undead, this reputation spread, but not necessarily good. At this moment, only two of his male pets remained beside Grudin, and it was for this reason that he could vent his anger without any fear. "Viscount Gunsting, Viscount Gunsting, these Yankees are too bullying!" Lord Baron was almost in a hysterical state, and he had never suffered such humiliation since childhood. If the opponent''s strength is really too strong, he must leave those guys'' heads at this moment. Even if he fought against another family, he did not hesitate. Although it may be difficult for his father, Count Denel, to be explained, Grudin, in his fury, couldn''t care less at this moment. Seeing him breathing twice, one of the male pets dared to come up and whispered, "Master, the other party has already left the castle, or else just let them-" Vol 2 Chapter 141 Chapter 141: The Hope of Warm Words (3) "Sir, the other party has left the castle, or else just leave them" The man lowered his voice: "Although they are a viscount, their family must not reach as far as the south-if I remember correctly, the guy came from Balta, which is the northernmost border of the kingdom." "stupid!" Baron Grudin was sober, but his head was still sober. He couldn''t help swearing, and snorted coldly: "Who is it going to send? That guy has at least a gold-level strength, haven''t you listened to the bones?" The red-haired woman next to him probably has the same strength Do you think I have not had enough trouble? " "Master Baron, I haven''t considered it well." "Then seal the city gates and leave them here," the other male pet carefully leaned forward and asked. Gruddin took a deep breath, and kicked the guy straight out, cursing: "Are you a pig brain, who can hold them? Or should I send you?" The male pet screamed, but quickly got up and shook his head pale. Although he doesn''t know what level of gold-level strength is, he also knows that he will definitely die. "Then please ask those bones to show off, aren''t they signing a covenant with us?" The male pet standing next to Grudin glanced gratefully at his companion, and answered more respectfully. But Baron Grudin shook his head coldly and said disdainfully, "They? They won''t do anything. Madara has just signed a peace agreement with Eruin. They won''t offend another at this time. The aristocratic family. Although I don''t know what their commander wanted to stop here, he must not be willing to leave for a while. " He didn''t say a word in his mind, in fact, the two sides were just using each other. It is impossible to have a clear communication at the signing of this secret alliance, but Dernell can use the army of Matala who stays here to suppress the southern army of the kingdom and further consolidate his power. This is what the covenant really means. Of course, these words naturally need not be spoken to a male pet. He turned his neck, touched the wound on his cheek, and replied with a bitter hatred: "But this matter is not so easy, I must give that guy a good look. My father may not agree with the other A family fought, but the man next to Viscount Gunstein, I see if he can''t keep it " He sneered and said immediately: "Bring me a pen and paper, and I will write to the Earl immediately." "Okay, Lord Baron." The man next to him immediately bowed his head obediently and was about to do what he said. But at this time, the door of the study was opened silently, and a person''s image slid in like a shadow, and then said in a low voice: "Lord Lord, things are over for Carey. I just received their carrier pigeons" Gruddin took a moment to think about it. He nodded immediately, and gritted his teeth, and said, "That''s just right, hand that thing with the letter into my father''s hands, and I''m sure he won''t refuse my small request." He looked back, but seeing where the figure was still, he couldn''t help asking: "What else is happening?" "Lord Lord, the city seems a little unstable now. I worry about the mercenaries ..." the figure whispered. "Don''t worry about them, although the bones of Madara won''t help me against that **** Viscount. But they won''t let the mob do me no good, which I understand better than you." Grudin waved his hand: " Go on, if the mercenaries don''t know what to do, I will teach them to obey-- " The figure nodded, and then retired silently. ****** And on the other side, although Antitina wanted to make the rest of the day peacefully past, but it is like there are some things in this world that are not transferred by human will. This nobleman from Braggs She never expected that the development of things would exceed her expectations from the beginning. After clashing with the local lords, fir town naturally could not stay. Although Brando was not afraid of Grudin''s revenge, he also had to consider that Madara put a cold arrow behind his back. After all, they had played once in Rittenberg, and later locked in each other in Braggs. Maybe it is still Talon assassinates targets on the list. Carbs may be jealous of his status as Viscount Gunsting, but this identity is only an illusion after all, but it has not been concealed for a lifetime. Leaving Tonigel early has become the smartest choice of the moment. However, their team was only three hours away from the city. They didn''t expect to run into a cavalry from Gruddin-- ... Carey Mace was equally surprised. However, the cavalry captain with a fierce face like a hyena was surprised by his good fortune. He looked greedily and looked at several women in this group. Martha was on, and he had never been here. The area saw such a wonderful woman. Even though there are only a few women in the territory, he is also the woman of the Lord Lord, and he dare not think differently. The rest were either poor-skinned, poor people, or simply prostitutes haunting the hotel. He has never seen such a temperament and beauty like this. Jackie Carey rubbed his eyes and almost thought he was dreaming. He couldn''t help but want to give such a group of women to the Lord Lord, what kind of benefits will be exchanged, of course, it is not impossible to secretly leave one thing alone. He licked his lips secretly, and glanced over the people who were standing on the avenue-but only the mercenaries-and it was not the first time that he had dealt with these people. The Lord s last woman was not just a young man. The sister of the mercenary commander? Didn''t the group of people who didn''t know any good learn from him? Carey secretly nodded each other''s head, only a dozen people, although the strength of the black iron midstream is a bit tricky. However, it was worth mentioning before his one hundred hands. He couldn''t help but confirm that this was a big pie given to him by God. His hand had quietly landed on his hammer handle, and his gaze finally rested on the young man headed by the group. A young man? Looks like a little noble. Noble sons and daughters of the outing, Kerry secretly confirmed the identity of the other party. Such people are not uncommon in Warnde, but such a mind is generally innocent to run into a wild place like Toniger. Do you really think you can run around as a nobleman? The cavalry captain couldn''t help but licked his lips with a sneer and asked: "Who are you?" His hand was always on the weapon, and his voice was as memorable as a broken bellows: "Don''t know where this is? So many people violated the ban with weapons, could it be-" He had wanted to say ''robbers in the wild'', but the second half of his sentence soon couldn''t be said, because the cavalry captain had seen the young man look at him with a strange look, kind It feels like looking at an idiot. "Did you come from Green Village?" Brando asked, as if he hadn''t heard each other''s question. Carey froze, but immediately reacted. "Bastard boy, who do you think you are talking to. Do you know who we are? The security cavalry under Master Gruddin, now I suspect that you are a bandit gang running in the wild, and immediately throw away the weapons in your hands and obey!" He Shouted fiercely: "Otherwise I won''t have time for you to regret it!" "So what?" Brando asked. "So what?" Jackie Carey didn''t even hear the suppressed killing in Brando''s tone, or he was used to it. He didn''t even think that a group of mercenaries in the middle and upper reaches of the black iron dared to resist himself. Be aware that there are more than a hundred cavalry behind him-not the gargoyles in the legion, but the same great price to select bloodthirsty from mercenaries. He replied with a bit of complacency: "But now Uncle Ben gives you a chance to change," the captain of the cavalry left his hand among the mercenaries: "The woman stays, and the others give me a good deal. Antitina, who was standing behind Brando, heard the words without feeling the slightest anger. On the contrary, she had become accustomed to the nobility of these noble personal soldiers, but she sighed. Didn''t this guy see that he had hit his muzzle? The girl couldn''t help but look at Brando. The repressed anger of the young man since leaving the baron''s castle finally burst out from the inside out. His right hand was loosening from the scabbard and hanging down. Then he tilted his head and replied, "I remember who you asked me just now, right?" Jackie Kelly froze again, thinking that this guy is not a problem in his head, right? However, the captain of the noble cavalry, who has experienced "hundreds of battles", still subconsciously clenched the hammer in his hand, and somehow felt something wrong. "Mr. Cavalry, I don''t know if you have heard a story." "story?" "A headless and unhappy story." This time it wasn''t just Carey, but even Antinina, Tiger Sparrow and others. The famous bedside stories that circulated in Warnnd were actually just a few back and forth, but never heard of one called Unconscious and Unhappy. What kind of name is this? But they were surprised, but Jackie Carey felt his lungs explode. He subconsciously thought he had been tricked, and couldn''t help but replied fiercely: "Sorry, I haven''t heard this story, and I''m not interested in these children''s things." Give me time, I count to three, and this is your last chance-- " He turned his horse and shouted, "One!" But Brando shook his head: "No need to count." Then he looked up: "All I want to say is my name, I''m not happy--" He raised his hand, almost everyone saw a flash of the figure, and then a sound of broken bones. The captain of the cavalry with a broken neck maintained the expression of surprise at the last moment, and then turned over and fell off Vol 2 Chapter 142 Chapter 142: The Tender Hope (Part Four) The battle soon ended. It is true that the tiger **** and Sandford are as good as these cavalry cavalry, but the noble cavalry captain who killed his life in the beginning obviously did not expect this group of ordinary people. But there are two true Golden Orders. Thunder God, Akane. And Brando, who just touched the edge of the wall of elements, entered the first order of gold. The two shot with full force seemed to be a silver and a red flame burst from the ground, and they shot forward in an instant-and then passed vertically through the entire cavalry, looking from above as if an electric dragon and an ice dragon ran across the north and south. The dead ushered in. At that moment, the cavalrymen collapsed, and before they even fought, they were scattered away in tears. Unfortunately, the speed of war horses can at most only bully and bully ordinary people, which does not give them any advantage in escape. It took only half an hour before and after, and there were only empty horses and cavalry scattered around the plains. This is the result of Brando not summoning the silver elf princess and the several cards purchased, otherwise the whole process may not take so long. Meditha is also of golden strength and is of cavalry origin. In addition, the speed of the unicorn is ten times that of the war horse. It is estimated that these dregs can be slaughtered in a few rounds. But these are not important. Brando finally calmed down after a big war. He sat on the body of a warhorse, silently watching other people cleaning the battlefield not far away, and finally had time to check his condition. In Baron Grudin''s castle, an unexpected breakthrough was made because of his anger, and he entered the ranks of the golden level, but until now, he has not checked what kind of situation he is. Since entering this world, he has always thought that his unique advantage is that he can upgrade through experience. The steps of enlightenment only need to complete a few tasks that are not difficult to complete. Therefore, the most difficult realm problem for npc does not exist for players. However, the last time he fought against Brando''s grandfather in a dream, through the growth of sword skills, he has always suspected that his skills can grow in training-which should be the privilege of npc. Suspicion is always just suspicion, because he has never experienced any of the same examples since. Moreover, the growth of the last swordsmanship can also be said to be caused by inheriting and digesting Brando''s original memory. If it is regarded as a task reward, then everything makes sense. But until today, he finally realized that it seems that he really has some aspects of npc. For example, you can increase your skill level through training, or you can rely on breaking through realms to increase your strength. Just like before. Although this thing was better than nothing, it was at least good news. Moreover, this also illustrates another thing, that is, he does have the dual characteristics of both players and npc. It''s as if Sophie and Brando''s mixed identity should have been. He calmed down and called up his status menu scene by scene. Brando was taken aback immediately, he found that his actual level did not increase a little, or stayed on the scale of thirty-two levels, but he found that his overall attributes increased by three percent overall Ten or more! what''s going on? He immediately changed everything in the menu, the green ghost on the retina changed, and then the young man swept slightly, and almost spit out water; he really saw such a small bracket next to his name on the status bar: Brando (elite template) I''ll go, Master Martha, can you not be so hasty! Is it possible to break through the realm once to raise the level of the bot''s class one time? Isn''t it the next time (rare template)? And then (lord template)? And then (elite lord template)? Seeing this scene, even with Brando''s current state of mind, he had to whisper secretly. For a moment, he almost thought that he was a monster, just like those game novels that he often watched before crossing, often described that a certain boss mutated to become a dog blood bridge section of the mutant boss-but he did not expect There will be a day when such a bridge section actually happened to himself. And it really happened to him self! Brando couldn''t help but cough, and then gave a subconscious glance. I m worried if there will be 25 or 40 foot men jumping out to raid him or whatever. Although this is not true at all, it is not true enough. Compared to it, it seems that nothing else is so incredible. But wait, Brando reacts after a short time of misunderstanding. With his knowledge of the game, now that he has an elite template-the changes in attributes should be reflected not only in numbers. What about elite skills? What about additional resistance? Brando immediately switched down the menu and found three newly opened positions under the character skills column. It is written in faint green text: elite skills, additional resistance, but these fields are still locked at the moment, and have some numbers like this at the back: (45), (47), (60) Brando only hesitated to understand the meaning of these things-level lock. This thing is the same as the additional element field after enlightening the elements. It must be unlocked only after reaching the corresponding level. It''s just that the latter, in addition to reaching the corresponding level, also needs to invest in factor points. The skills of the elite individuals are equal to the general lower combat skills, and the additional resistance is at most equivalent to adding an additional cloak equipment position. However, if this mutation continues and reaches the level of bosses, elite bosses, and even world leaders, it will be completely different. Brando pursed his lips and moved slightly. The skill of the boss has reached the intermediate level, the elite boss is even higher, and the world leader has surpassed the player, and is the only way to obtain the top skills. Although I just want to use my knees to know that breaking through the realm must follow the general rules of npc, that is, the lower the probability, the higher the upward. It is also this way that the npc that has enlightened elements or even entered the first-order gold will have no one, and it is precisely because of this that the number distribution of the strong in this world will present such a clear pyramid pattern distribution. Otherwise, it will not become a player''s world in the middle and late games. In any case, there is always a possibility, even if it is as empty as a cloud in the sky. Brando quickly calmed down from a special situation because he had one more important thing to check-the elements. When he opened the panel, he really saw these two words behind the column of culture elements: stability, static. This is not the element of him, but the nature of the power of the element he senses. When his power grows further, the rhetoric describing the power of this element will become more and more precise, and once he breaks through that barrier, the moment the power that truly belongs to him will come to him Body. Until then, he could not be said to have truly qualified to use the power of the elements. Element points, law skills, fields, and the soldiers who have enlightened the elements, can indeed be said to be inhuman. But this is why the cultivation elements of the Amber Sword are so difficult, not only the cultivation elements, but even the qualification to enter the first-level gold is enough for most people to stay away- In fact, this is a well-known rule in the Amber Sword, because ordinary people have two necessary conditions to enter the first level of gold: absolute power must exceed one hundred energy level, and the second is to be able to sense the power of elements. The first of these two conditions is not difficult for most people with a certain talent, but these people can only stay at the peak of silver in the end. The reason is simple, they cannot sense the power of the elements. Elements are the laws of the world. If you can''t see the line that manipulates the laws on the other side of the world, no matter how powerful a person is, he will never have the opportunity to touch the wall of elements. In comparison, wizards, sacrifice, and even knights are far easier to touch the rules of the line than warriors, so the latter is even more inconsistent in the proportion of npc in the game. Brando knew only a few of the strangest fighters who had cultivated elements. Most of the others have a knighthood. It''s rare that he has a chance like this and an instant insight. In this regard, his luck is indeed unparalleled. But what really confuses him is the description of the nature of the elements. If his element is ice, or cold, or even north wind or water, or a higher level of heat. I''m afraid he won''t feel so confused. Because the external form of his elemental manifestation is clearly a secondary element of cold and ice, the nature of the element description is stillness and stability-this seems to be the description of space or time. Brando couldn''t help looking at his hands, and he was a little confused for a while. Is it ice or space? The difference between the two is not a little bit, although ice is also one of the four major factors. But space and time are the power of existence in the legend. The young man shook his head, then he looked up, but saw Antitina come with Romain. He froze slightly, because he saw two girls holding hands and a little cowering little girl looking at him A little girl with long green hair, at most eight or nine years old. Seniya. Brando frowned slightly. The only village in the south was the Green Village on the border of Tonigull; if he remembered it, there was a group of Seniyas who were legendary to be descendants of the children of the forest. Druids are close relatives. They also have some wild abilities, but they have always been regarded as barbarians. The Seniyas were extremely closed, hiding in the edge of the forest and reluctant to naturalize Eruin. Local lords generally take an arbitrary attitude toward these so-called ''inferior nations'', but there are also very few who use **** methods to suppress them. Gruddin seems to be one of them now. But what did that guy do when he caught a little Senna girl? The aristocracy disdains contact with these savages; even being touched will be considered as a shame and shame, and even ordinary people do not value these aliens. The young man touched his chin subconsciously. But Green Village, that was his destination. Vol 2 Chapter 143 Act 143: Hope of Warm Words (5) The little girl''s eyes were like dusty emeralds, hiding a deep thrilling green, and the power of life spread inside and out. Her slender, malnourished little hands held Antitina in one hand and Roman in the other. She was wearing a gray linen skirt, her white knees were standing barefoot on the ground with her knees, biting her lips, and looking at him. Brando froze slightly. The green, waterfall-like hair in his eyes seemed to be a new rattan rattle. In the gloom, the little dusty face was filled with a weak, timid taste-but the little girl''s eyes did not escape, just Some looked at him cautiously. "this is?" With emerald eyes, except for the forest elves in the entire Warnd world, only the purest Sene people of the descent would havethe people of the tree; but the long green hair that fell down to the waist like a waterfall was Such a glare, it almost makes young people think that it is a young god. In the Sword of Amber, he has only seen one npc with such a nearly pure green hair. The **** of the tree. "She was snatched from the cavalry, probably from a nearby village." Antitina replied, she bowed her head and carefully treated the little girl''s hair on her forehead. Brando looked up: "She''s a Senia, do you know?" "What''s that, Brando?" Romance asked, holding the little girl''s hand, blinking. "Cenians?" Antitina flinched subconsciously, but she hesitated a bit, still completing her movements. The little girl froze, raised her head and looked at her with emerald green eyes. The nobleman''s eyes were a little complicated-- Rumors of these ''green people'' are circulating in many areas. A widely-spread statement is that these Seniyas have orcish diseases, so most people are unwilling to contact the ''geeks'' in these forests , Let alone aristocracy. In extreme areas, people even support burning these pagans to prevent the spread of animal diseases. But Brando bowed his head and slowed his tone-it was like the way the Enders used to soothe the child, and then looked at the little girl and asked, "What''s your name?" For young people, the Senes are no different from the Eruin and Cruz. Although in the war against the Dark Dragon seven or eight centuries ago, the history of the Seniaans has entered hundreds of years of self-enclosure by hiding in the vast forests of the south-their backwardness has been civilized The world sees it as its own fault-but this history is more like an abstract symbol for Brando in the background. The little girl looked at him and opened her mouth slightly. "She doesn''t know Cruz," Antitina replied. Brando wasn''t surprised. He nodded and straightened up. "It doesn''t matter, I probably know where she came from. But I''m a little strange." Antitina also nodded slightly to understand that he was strange, since she knew After the little girl was a Seniya, she also wanted to know why the noble cavalry was so kind-hearted that she did not execute the little Seniya girl. Not to mention that it is a barbaric place like Tonigel, even in the hinterland of the kingdom, the execution of a Senia by the army is also in compliance with most regulations. Brando stood upright and got up to look around. "We sent her to Green Village." "Lvcun?" "Yep." "Where is that?" "A village in Senia," Brando glanced around, picked up a cavalry sword from the ground, stunned it, and closed it again: "Just south of here, about half a day''s journey-- " "The village of Senia, what shall we do there?" The nobleman frowned, whispering, "This little girl will find someone to take her back, Lord Lord, Senia ..." What else did she want to say, but she saw Brando waving her hand. "Master Lord!" Antitina frowned, objecting: "It''s a Senia, if you let outsiders know we''ve dealt with them, you''re not good for adults--" "Sir, your reputation ..." The girl frowned slightly, and suddenly thought that the little girl of the Seniya family was still at her hand. Although she knew she might not understand her, she subconsciously kept her mouth shut. "No need, Antitina," Brando interrupted, and replied, "but that''s our destination." "What?" Antitina paused. The young man nodded. To find Valhalla, he not only had to go to Green Village, but also had to rely on the help of those Seniyas. Master Martha sent the little girl to him, but it was a big help to him. Although the Seniyas were closed, they had a simple feeling for the real friends. Druids in the forest can only be reached through the Senegians- Druid, Brando thought that it was another group that was almost hidden from the silver elves, even earlier. As early as lush years (350 years ago), their footprints have disappeared from the civilized world. "Brando, what is a Senia?" Roman grabbed the little girl''s hand, seeing that his question was not answered, and couldn''t help blinking and asking again. "It''s a long story," Brando smiled slightly, raised his hand and shaved her nose--making Miss Merchant back with a pair of little eyebrows. The young man finally answered, "But the elves have a name for them." "At''zon--" Brando said, "son of the forest." "Werewolf?" Miss Merchant stared curiously. "I''ve heard of them!" The young man bowed his head. He noticed that when he mentioned the elven word ''at''zon'', the little girl had clearly responded. She looked up and looked at him with a pair of emerald eyes. In the eyes, it was so green. The green village mentioned in Brando''s mouth is probably an unfamiliar place name for most of the area of ??Eruin or the compiler of the topographic map. In the latest version of the administrative map of the Year of the Candle and the Dagger, ordered and compiled by Oberu VII, there are as many as 450 towns, villages, and manors on the kingdom land, but none of them Was titled ''Green Village''. But young people know this place. This settlement of Seniyas on the border. In fact, in the silver year, which is about ten years later, their adventure group heading for the Karanga Mountains started from here. But the situation at that time was different from now-- They rode through the cultivated land opened by the Seniyas on the edge of the forest, and saw a strip of fields along the forest cut into the strip-shaped spreading space. A faint sunlight passed through the black tall pine trees, hanging in clusters. On these artificial crops. It seemed to be a quiet dream. Brando remembered in his memory that from here to the distance, it was a meadow full of meadows; except for the road under the horseshoe that stubbornly grew out of the forest, all artificial Traces have long disappeared under the traces of time. His eyes crossed the fields, and he could almost see the river beach behind him. He remembered that it was a colony of creeping demons in his early thirties, but it took a lot of effort for the party to pass through the black forest. However, the damage caused by the noble cavalry''s attacks brought him back to reality. He first saw a damaged fence, war horses passed through the fields, and the crops were knocked upside down, as if they were left behind by a group of wild boars. . "These abominable guys," a gray wolf mercenary whispered. Most of the mercenaries like them are from mountain people, and either they are hunters in the mountains or they are farmers. From their point of view, the nobles who are superior will certainly not understand that these crops are everything for those who depend on them for a living. However, as if echoing his words, a group of people walked around the fence and saw a woman in a tattered linen blouse kneeling on the ground, covering her face and sobbing in a murmur in front of a destroyed field. And a man seemed to be her husbandholding a rake, and frowning at it all. When he saw a group of people coming out from behind the fence, he slightly hesitated, then changed his face and immediately ran the rake across his chest: "Yasha, run away! They are back!" After speaking, he yelled at him. Unfortunately, before he had time to take any further action, Akane, who was riding on the horse, swept away with the long handle of the war halberd and struck out. The red-haired girl frowned, not expecting that the other party would be so vulnerable. Then she realized that the other party might be just an ordinary farmer, so she turned over and dismounted and wanted to lift the other party. But before she had time to do it, she felt caught in a hurry-- The woman named Yasha hugged her from behind, crying and shaking her head: "Please don''t kill him, Joel, you run away!" The man apparently had no intention of this. He saw his wife hug Akane, her eyes were red, and a low growl made her fight again. The low growl is similar to a beast. But he immediately felt a sharp spear hitting his throat. He looked down the spear, looked at the cold-haired amber eyes of the red-haired girl, and stunned subconsciously, unable to resist a chill. The whole person''s movements were also involuntarily stalled. "Fool." Akane said coldly. "You can''t help it." She put down the war halberd in her hand, and then flung to the side--a flash of lightning, and a tall black pine fell to the ground in response. During the whole process, everyone immediately witnessed the whole process without moving, as if watching; even the mercenaries did not necessarily have a good opinion of the Senia, only Roman, always blinking with curiosity. The man seemed to have just woke up. He didn''t understand why Akane didn''t kill herself, but her legs were soft and she almost sat down subconsciously. But at this time, a small voice came from the crowd: "Izzjol!" (Elven: Uncle Joel!) The man named Joel froze and could hardly believe his ears. He turned back and looked at the little girl with long green hair like waterfall in the arms of Roman, who almost thought that he had an illusion. The woman behind Akane couldn''t help but let go of her, and asked babblely, "Funiya, how are you and you here? They didn''t treat you ...?" "Izzjol, esovoizztam." (Elven: Uncle Joel, they saved me.) The little girl replied whispered, her voice so empty as if a breeze was passing through the forest, making the wind chimes sound. Vol 2 Chapter 144 Chapter 144: The Tender Hope (Six) The deceased''s body was displayed on a square in the middle of the village and covered with a layer of leaves before the statue of the mountain goddess Niya. Quietly in the square, the older sacrifices are dying for the soul of the deceased, while men and women are silently watching the scene. Since centuries ago. Suffering has become a part of life for the Seniya. Because of the inability to resist, this vulnerable nation can only choose to hide further in the forest, but the life in the Black Forest is not necessarily full of sweetness, cold, and hunger Like the attack of monsters, it brings the shadow of death. Everyone looked at the oldest of them, their elders-to the Seniya, the oldest means rich experience and a natural leader. In times of misery, they were always able to lead the tribe out of their predicament, but this time, even the wise elder dropped his eyebrows and looked helpless. The old man held the cane, and a heavy shadow was written between each wrinkle on his face. He sighed, and a middle-aged man with dark skin and short hair with a short beard beside him suddenly gritted his teeth and turned away. "Uncle Bolton, where are you going?" The tall young man on the other side of the old man immediately drank him. The middle-aged person stopped and did not look back and said in a deep voice: "I''ll go and get Funia back-!" "Calm down!" The young man advised. "Uncle Bolton, what can you do alone, send it to death?" "I promised Sally ... so even if I die, I will go!" The middle-aged man replied stubbornly. But he also understood that this was just an angry phrase, and he couldn''t help turning his back and clenching his fists to strain every muscle in his body. "Bolton, calm down," the old man holding the cane finally spoke, and he sighed: "Sally is my daughter. Funia is also my granddaughter ... After the winter, we will return to the forest. " The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at everyone with red eyes: "What about Funia, and the hatred of others, shall we not report it?" Everyone was silent and bowed their heads silently. The middle-aged man snorted coldly and turned away. The old man looked at his back and sighed again. He knew that the other party would not really run out to find the trouble of those noble knights, and each man in this group would not easily leave the entire group alone. That is their responsibility. In any case, Bolton''s departure left the crowd silent. But what can they do? The strongest in the village is the silver-strength martial artist. It is impossible to be the opponent of that terrible baron. But the silence didn''t last long, and the ceremony had to go on. But just at this time, everyone saw a figure stumbled from outside the village-- That was Joel, who was on guard outside the village. Everyone recognized the familiar figure, and they couldn''t help but nervously subconsciously. Did the vicious aristocratic knights kill again? But haven''t they taken Funia away? "Joel, what''s wrong?" The old man was also a little stunned, but asked immediately. As the leader of this group of people, although he still maintained a deliberate calmness on the surface, his hands were already tight enough to grasp the stick in his hand tightly. "Fu ... Funiya she ..." Joel finally ran to these people, shouting breathlessly, as if he had seen a ghost. "Funiya?" The old man froze and asked, "What happened to Funiya?" "Funiya was rescued ..." "what?" ... The news of the little girl''s rescue soon spread in the village in a remote forest. But Brando felt a little embarrassed about his situation at the moment. He never expected that this pedestrian would be treated so coldly. Although he never expected the gratitude of others for something, but at least it was they who sent the little girl Funia back to this village-- But everyone did not expect that they received far more suspicion and fear than gratitude. When they walked through the village right away, they could feel similar eyes everywhere. The middle-aged man named Joel first received them, led them to the largest house in a so-called village, and told them that the elders would come soon. At last he glanced at them with a look of fear and complexity, and closed the door and left. As soon as the door was closed, the gray wolf mercenaries couldn''t help it. "Well, what attitude--!" "That''s right, it wouldn''t be too long to know," said another. But they also know that this is just talking, because the young lord has made it clear, here is their destination. It was just that they did not know why they came to such a remote and remote place, and at this time they couldn''t help but set their sights on Brando. Brando just smiled bitterly. Because Antitina also looked at him with a dim glance. "Less prejudice will make you more comfortable." The young man had to answer so. "But they did escape in that war, Lord Lord." The younger elves in the back couldn''t help asking in a clear tone. The little girl has been following Bran intentionally or unintentionally in recent times Behind her, because she found that the young Lord Lord seemed able to deal with her endless problems. Even my sister can''t-- So she couldn''t help asking questions, although she had been taught by her sister many times in private. But as now, she couldn''t help but speak. "Tia!" The elder sister in the wild elves gritted her teeth, hoping that she could choke off her beloved sister, always causing her trouble. Then she raised her head and gave Brando a careful look, but fortunately the young man didn''t care. Antitina shook her head: "I don''t care about it, Lord Lord, but ..." "Yes, I know, fame." Brando nodded. "Sir, you know ..." But Brando shook his head again. "But you know, I don''t care." "grown ups!" Brando shook his head. But at this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded. Everyone was stunned, and immediately a mercenary pressed a weapon with one hand and walked carefully to open the door The door opened, but there was no one outside. "Master Lord?" The mercenaries who opened the door were slightly stunned. "how?" The mercenary turned away oddly, revealing a basket of berries outside the door. These fruits were picked from the forest at a glance, even with the dew and leaves left in the forest from the morning. Everyone froze and then silently looked at each other. Brando sighed slightly. Although there is still suspicion on the surface, it is equally grateful, but the misunderstanding between the Eruin and the Senia is too deep, and it has reached a deep-rooted level. "What? Lord Lord?" The mercenary asked. "Take it away," Brando replied. Even so, his gaze couldn''t help crossing the door and staying on the outside square-today''s Green Village is indeed very different from his memory. The village, which is overgrown with weeds and spread across the remains of broken walls, is now in memory. Although it has just experienced a violent attack, there are traces of blood and bloods of fighting. But at least it still has a human breath. He looked at the tall wooden statue of Niya in the middle of the village. The deities worshipped by the Seniya were carved to life by them. The eye-catching mountain goddess wore a fur robe, a short bow, and his hands were full of prey. Teng baskets with fruits and vegetables-symbolize hunting and harvest and crop harvest in the mountain people''s culture. And looking to the side, in fact the Seniyas still live in conical huts made of stone and wood, rather than barbarians who live in tents as described in the rumors. It''s just that their culture has long been lost in the vast forest. According to legend, there is only one legend left in the ''Nightwalker'' of the Senia people. But their relationship with the druids is as close as they were centuries ago. When he thought about it, the mercenaries had closed the door again. But the voice of complaint had subsided, and even the Jean-Denell mountain people who had always looked down on the Senia from the Gray Wolf mercenaries could not help but silence and rethink the relationship between the two. But that didn''t last long, because the knock on the door again. But this time it wasn''t fresh fruit that came in, but someone Brando had been waiting for-- An old man with a wooden staff, the young man recognized at a glance that this must be an elder in the village, and he knew the customs of the Seniyas. And the middle-aged man with dark skin on the other side, and Funia snuggling beside him-this must be the father of this little girl. "Thank you, foreign guests." Brando hadn''t had time to respond yet, but the old man bowed deeply and saluted them. The young man frowned slightly and replied: "Please don''t have to do this, just do it," but he paused, and opened the door and said, "In fact, I also have one thing, and ask you to help ..." The old man and the middle-aged man around him glanced at each other, then nodded: "Your request, Joel has already told us. This is not a troublesome thing for us." Brando heard this sentence and looked up at him. He knows that the other party is lying. In fact, it is a dangerous thing to enter the Black Forest at any time. Even if they are in, they must be fully prepared. As for ordinary people like these people entering the forest, especially It is deep in the forest, and it can be said that it is almost the same as sending death. But the elder of the Seniya spoke a lie. "Who are you going to let?" He raised an eyebrow slightly and couldn''t help asking. "I''ll go." The middle-aged man glanced at his daughter, then looked at them, and answered categorically. "Pizos?" (Elves: dad?) The little girl immediately raised her head and asked with surprise on her back. Vol 2 Chapter 145 Chapter 145: The Tender Hope (7) "Pizos?" (Elves: dad?) The little girl immediately raised her head and asked with surprise on her back. "What about your daughter?" Brando frowned. "I will take care of her, Funia''s mother is my adoptive daughter ..." After the elder silent for a while, she replied, "So the Lord, rest assured, and that Bolton is voluntary, he is grateful that you can bring back Funie elegant" He paused and stroked Funia''s hair: "Of course, if I weren''t going to stay and lead everyone, in fact, I wish I could be your guide for adults. I am more familiar with this forest than Bolton, I hope adults You can excuse ... " The crowd was silent for a while. As mercenaries, they knew nothing about the Black Forest more than Bran. There are more horrible legends here than there are in Bedouin''s most terrifying bedside stories. "Where''s her mother?" But only Antitina asked with a frown. Brando saw the little girl clenching her father''s horns, and her heart moved slightly. The elder sighed and replied with some recollection: "Funiya''s mother is half-elven, she used to be the most beautiful girl in our village, and the happiest girl when she married Bolton-unfortunately, go on In a ''hunting'', to protect others ... " Brando grinds his teeth. He certainly knew what hunting was. In most parts of Vaund, the nobility regarded the conquest of the barbarians as hunting-a custom that has been agreed for centuries. However, this activity has become a symbolic act in most places, because the real barbarian invasion has completely disappeared long after the first jihad. In fact today, except in the Tony Goya region, you rarely see the fiercest enemies of civilization. The so-called ''barbarians'' such as the Seniya are just a ''misunderstanding'' deliberately created by people like Grudin to satisfy their perverted hobby. But this misunderstanding is not only for the aristocracy, but even for the majority of the people. "Okay." Brando nodded at the end. "Since you have decided, I have no objection, but this is not a trivial matter. How long do you need to prepare?" He glanced at Bolton, thinking that he should be able to guarantee this guy''s life with his own ability. After all, there are three gold-level strengths in his team, which is different from the general adventure team. In contrast, in fact, he was more worried about those who stayed outside. But the elders of the Senia have nodded: "My lord, there are no other issues to worry about. But let me remind you that maybe you are not familiar with the black forest behind us, in fact in After entering autumn, this forest will become very dangerous. Especially near the arrival of winter, animals will become more aggressive because of hunger, let alone monsters. Actually, I suggest ... " "It''s okay," Brando interrupted. "As long as you pass us through the forest-we just want to go through the forest, as for the rest-we can work it out." The old man froze and opened his mouth without speaking. He obviously wouldn''t have thought that Brando was looking for a druid in the forest, who had escaped the world for almost four hundred years and had almost no connection with the outside world. But young people are familiar with the habits of those who have a strong sense of territory. I believe that as soon as they enter the forest, they will definitely attract those ''beasts''. And with Brando''s experience, when they need to find them in reverse, he believes it is not too much trouble. As for finding the druids, how to persuade them to take him to find the legendary Lost Temple Vajalla is another question. But Brando has now made up his mind to change the original plan, and is ready to find the legendary dusty kingdom first, and then join the tiger finch. He did so because of a series of recent troubles. As more and more enemies entangled in his eyes, and time became more urgent, he had to find a faster solution. It''s just a matter of how to gain the trust of the Druid. Those who adhere to the neutral forest hermits have always been skeptical of foreigners. Although they were allied with human beings, this relationship has long since vanished in the first jihad. This problem caused him a little bit of distress for a while, but he could only take one step at a time. After all, the Druid is different from the Silver Elf. The Silver Elf completely closes the channel of communication with the outside world, and although the Druid is evasive, it does not completely isolate contact with the outside world. It''s just that there are very few such contacts. The elders of the Senia thought for a while, and although he did not doubt that these people had no intentions, according to Joel''s description, the other party had the power to level their village to the ground, so it seemed to be There is no need for conspiracy. Moreover, they also destroyed a whole team of noble cavalry. The thought of this matter inevitably made the old man frightened. But at the same time, he was also worried and afraid. He was different from the young people in the village. His knowledge told him that Baron Gruddin would never give up on this, and I am afraid revenge will soon follow. How could the village resist then? So he originally wanted to leave Brando and his party, at least this winter. It was a pity that he didn''t expect him to speak and was stopped by the opponent. This led him to come up with an idea. The pedestrian didn''t care about their lives, they just wanted to make a deal with them. However, it was this transaction that the elderly weighed and it seemed that they were not eligible to refuse. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sighed more deeply, looking helpless. "I see, sir." The old man leaned back and reluctantly replied, "I will arrange for the sir as soon as possible, please be assured." Brando didn''t hesitate to listen to this, but just nodded. ... Looking at the back of the elders of the Senia, Brando finally relieved. But he couldn''t help but sigh. He couldn''t understand the elder''s worry, but he didn''t have time to stay here to spend the whole winter here. Besides, it doesn''t have to be useful-- He didn''t mind telling Gruddin that he did all this, but he couldn''t guarantee whether the moody scum in baron''s skin would be angry. Or it should be said that anger is almost inevitable. "Brando, can we help them?" Romain pulled his sleeve aside. "Unless they are willing to enter the forest with us, but even then we can''t provide them with enough food for the winter. The only place to buy food nearby is the territory of Grudin, but do you think he will provide us? "" The young man asked calmly. Miss merchant''s eyes flashed. "I stay." The red-haired girl sat aside, she pressed the war halberd over her shoulder and turned her head to look at Brando with amber-like eyes. Brando touched his forehead-in the same place on Akane''s forehead, the black pattern was spreading like a shadow. Everyone knew that she was having nightmares every night and could barely breathe, but when the girl was awake, she said nothing about her situation. "You can''t stay, Akane." He sighed and replied, "I don''t even dare to leave you too far away from me. You have to spend months here, whether for you or for these people. It''s too dangerous. " The red-haired girl gritted her teeth and snorted softly, as if she didn''t care about her state. But Brando''s words touched her, and she really couldn''t stay, otherwise these people would not escape once she became a god. Antitina looked at everyone here and said nothing. Although she didn''t like the Seniyas, she couldn''t help but clenched her fists. At this time, Brando on one side stood up, he was in a black coat, and then sighed with relief. He looked around and said, "I''ll go out for a while-" Everyone was stunned. In their impression, the young lord was not like a man who likes to sway around. But when Brando saw the tiger **** and Akane subconsciously, he hurriedly reached out: "Tiger, Akane, you stay. Let me be alone, you can take a good rest and prepare for your next trip." The tiger **** and the red-haired girl stunned slightly. Quiet alone? ... There is a well-known custom among the Seniyas that they firmly believe that human souls will linger around the living after death, blessing them to break through the harsh environment of the Black Forest from generation to generation. Therefore, they built long houses for these dead, and set the most important place of discussion within the clan. Therefore, the soul of the deceased can go through the moments that determine the tribe''s life and death with the living. However, at this moment, there was a dispute in this sacred long house. "I don''t agree!" The young man shook his head earlier. "Funiya was rescued after all, which shows that the goddess Niya didn''t want to see such a result, but now we have to send her back, What is it called? " "If we don''t send it back, we all have to die," a thin middle-aged man said gloomily. "Of course, we don''t want to, but we have no choice." He gritted his teeth: "Isn''t it enough that we''ve seen life and death, and Funia''s mother has left the world for the same reason, but it''s all for the desire that others can live, this is our Senny Asian divine promise! " "Of course, if one day the tribe needs me to complete this task, I will say the same--" He glanced at the young man: "Now we need to be persistent and calm, don''t forget that the tribe does not rely on impulse to persist To this day. " "Bolton, Funia is your daughter, just talk about it." He turned back. Middle-aged man embracing his hands without saying a word. "Is there no other way?" The young man gritted his teeth and asked, "how can we give away our fellow citizens?" "Let''s get into the forest." The elder shook his head. The crops in the field have not yet been harvested. Now the ethnic people hiding in the forest can only face the end of freezing and starvation. "Then keep watching Funia go to death?" "You ca nt say that. Lord Baron said he wanted to take Funia as a foster daughter. Did nt he say it last time? Just send Funia over, not only do we not have to hide in the forest, we can also become real leaders ... " Someone whispered in the crowd. Everyone was silent for a while, and adopted Funia as adopted daughter? Everyone knows that this is just a lie to a ghost. How could a lord adopt a Senegal, even if it is half-elven. Besides, how filthy the aristocracy is, is a fact known to the world. "Don''t you feel ashamed to say such a thing?" The young man mocked coldly. "That''s what it says, but isn''t this the other way around. Or if the elders think it''s worth it, we''re going to have a big fight with those guys, elders?" The middle-aged man hummed. Disputes inside the longhouse gradually grew louder, and even spread outside the longhouse. Brando listened quietly, sitting quietly on a rock, quietly watching the little girl with green hair crouching beside him. The latter stared at the ants on the ground, looking calm, as if they had not heard the quarrel in the house ... "Funiya," the young man finally asked, "you can understand me, right?" The little girl froze slightly. She looked up and looked at him with emerald eyes, a little surprised. "I''m sorry ... brother ..." she replied painstakingly, but this time in Cruz. "It doesn''t matter," Brando shook his head, and he said, "I know you were protecting yourself at that time, and it looks like Funia is a very smart boy--" The little girl smiled slightly, and smiled sweetly. Then she thought about it and said, "Big brother ... brother, I ... instead of dad, take you ... into the forest, can you? I ... also know ... forest ... Mom, teach me ... ... " Brando felt softened, but he sighed slightly and shook his head. "Funiya, even if you take us into the forest, even if you are not here, Lord Baron will still find him, do you understand?" This time, the young man answered in elf language. Funia froze for a moment, before her expression faded. "I''m sorry," Brando whispered. The little girl bit her lip. But at this time, the quarrel in the longhouse became fierce-- Vol 2 Chapter 146 Chapter 146: The Hope of Warm Words (8) While Brando gently said sorry, the quarrel in the longhouse seemed to be upgraded at this moment- "" There was a loud noise, and the young man patted his hands on the table spliced ??with pine boards. "I don''t agree!" He flushed his eyes and scolded his teeth, "Funiya is still a child, the daughter of Lord Sally! And we are men in the tribe, men, you have to rely on exchanging the life of a child Will you survive? " "Can you do it?" "Can!" The roar of the young man echoed in the long house, and when everyone looked at me and I looked at you, no one dared to answer. Bolton hugged his hands and remained silent, while the elder just sighed slightly-he looked up and blinked his old, muddy eyes. Everyone took a deep breath. "Who is that?" Brando asked, looking at the longhouse. "Brother To." The little girl replied lowly in elf language, and she blinked, her voice so crisp that it fell like a string of silver bells on the open space in the forest. Brando nodded. There was a moment of silence in the long house. "Enough," the thin middle-aged man sighed for a long time, and he shook his head: "Tuo, you said enough, don''t hurt everyone any more." "Uncle Cliff!" The young man clenched his fists. "It''s enough, why don''t we understand it-but we are Seniyas, do you understand? This is the fate we carry, life and death, not our choice." "Tuo, do you remember those people who died in the forest?" The middle-aged asked lowly. The young man loosened a little, but he couldn''t pronounce a syllable; he could only bit his upper lip tightly, raised his head, took a deep breath, and blinked red eyes: "Of course, my father ... " "He is here to keep you alive, boy." The elder sighed. "I know." "Every one of us is," the middle-aged responded, "so please consider our position, as well as those of the dead people." "In the legend of our Seniya, there is such a long song in the forest, but the souls of our ancestors are watching us in this forest; they fight, bleed and sacrifice in the black forest from generation to generation , But it doesn''t make us impulsive to mourn it all. " "Do you understand?" He asked word by word. The air in the room seemed to freeze, and someone was sobbing. "I know." "But, do we just live like this forever? What does it make sense, Lord Niya also said that people are not just alive, it is enough-" Don''t wipe your eyes and wipe your eyes, choking: "Can you give up everything in order to live?" "At least there is hope," said the middle-aged person, shaking his head: "If I can''t see hope, please, at least I hope to leave this hope to you-" The young man bowed his head. "Elder, make your decision." The middle-aged man turned his head. A flash of sorrow flashed in the elder''s eyes, and he was silent for a moment: "Okay, but none of us have the right to let other people die for us. I hope you can ask Funia''s own opinion." "But there was no such precedent." Someone in the crowd said. "That''s because the people who made choices were men in the clan or old people. I believe they have the ability to judge and understand what they are doing." The elder replied, lowering his eyelids. Everyone froze, then silent. "Kuniya is a child. What does she know? Do we have to let a tribe decide the fate of a tribe? This is too hasty!" Some people in the crowd objected. The middle-aged person''s face also cooled down. "But now you also have to rely on a small child to save yourself, don''t you-even if it is a last resort, shouldn''t you be ashamed?" The middle-aged man turned his head, looking at the black people in the long house, and asked with a little anger. "Say this, but there has never been such a precedent before. Besides, Funia is the granddaughter of the elder ..." someone whispered. This sentence seemed to be a stone thrown into the water, and the crowd couldn''t help but be quiet. The lowering of the head''s support was a little later and he reacted-he turned back like an angry lion and stared at the crowd. that person. Thor hardly believed that anyone else thought so at this moment. "Indeed, she is not your daughter, so can you just send her out in exchange for your survivors?" The young man was almost roaring, and he yelled out in a rage: "You **** , You don''t deserve to be called a Senia, now you get out of me " His frightening eyes scared the man back pale. "You, what are you talking about, I just say a possibility, but it doesn''t mean that it is true ..." The man stuttered and answered: "Furthermore, it is not impossible. Thanks, you can guarantee the elders. Don''t you think so? Are you an elder? " The elder glanced here without saying a word. The young man clenched his fists, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and was about to burst. But at this time, a small, soft sound penetrated a moment of silence in the long house: "Don''t make a noise!" The door was unknown when it was pushed open. Funia, wearing a linen skirt, stood outside the door; the little girl clenched her fists with her little hands, and almost exhausted her whole body before shouting this sentence "Everyone, stop arguing ..." She opened her eyes, with a pleading in the deep green, and the tears could not stop falling; the little girl looked at everyone with tears in her eyes and sobbed into the long house: "I''m sorry, dad, grandpa, sorry, It''s all Funia ... " For a while. Except for Furiya''s cry, there was silence in the long house. The middle-aged man was silent, he stood up silently, walked slowly to Funia; slowly crouched down, hugged the little girl and whispered: "I''m sorry! Funia, we really damn, we damn " In the middle of the crowd, Bolton suddenly hugged his head and burst into tears. For a while, everyone was silent. Only the eyes of the elders fell outside the long house-- The old man slowly stood up and bowed slightly to Brando outside the door: "Let you see the joke, sir." Brando put a hand on his hilt, and he looked at them without saying a word. He didn''t even know how he felt at this moment, but felt that he couldn''t say a word; his hands clenched his hilt, his knuckles rattled, but it seemed like he could make himself better. He silently saw the Senia''s elderly elder rise from the table, staring at him with a look of astonishment, as if he had dropped his knees with great determination-kneeling deeply in front of himself, Head-to-head: "Sir, please help us!" "I know, I can''t give you that trouble, but ..." The old man begged almost in tears. Everyone was silent, and everyone''s eyes were on Brando alone. The young man saw Funia with dim eyes and Bolton crying, and sighed slightly in his heart. But he couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was, only he felt panicked. He moved his lips and seemed to want to speak. But at this time, he felt a soft little hand holding his hand stronglythe young man froze slightly. He turned his head and saw a pair of dark eyes. Impertinence and determination were hidden in those beautiful eyes at the same time-- It''s Antitina. She still followed. The noble Qian Jin also couldn''t bear to watch this scene. She almost hesitated and shook, but in the end the young girl took a breath and gently grasped Brando''s hand. She shook her head slightly at him. "Master Lord." When the girl spoke, she felt that the four words seemed to be four sharp-handled knives, one of which was stabbed in her heart-she bit her teeth and read it word by word. Brando looked at her. Everyone else looked at both of them. "Do you want to convince me, Antitina." Brando asked. Antitina said nothing, just looked at him. "Are you patient?" Brando asked. Antitina bit her lip. She looked at everyone present, the elder''s sad and cloudy eyes, the little girl''s father''s hate, painful eyes, and Furia''s helpless, pitiful eyes, and the presence The helpless, begging eyes of everyone. Every time I looked at it, the girl''s face became paler and paler, as if she had lost her blood. But her hands gripped tighter, her knuckles almost white. "You hate me, Lord Lord," the girl took a breath and shook her head: "I will not allow it, I will never allow you to do that; Lord Lord, you know that you have to face this step. What, it s Grudin, Madara, and the Jean-Dernell family, an endless army. If you promise them, it will be the result of being broken into pieces-- " "I know, Lord Lord, you don''t care. Because you are the bravest and most upright knight Antinina has ever seen, it seems like the ancient times described by Antitina in the past Like nobles, I always thought it was just a legend, Lord Lord, you told me a real possibility ... " "But I care!" "Because of this, I won''t just watch you go to death; for this, even if everyone hates me, I don''t care" The girl looked up at him, sternly and vocally. Answered. For a moment, Brando was silent. He never thought that Antitina would think so. He glanced at the aristocracy, lowered his head, and replied softly: "Thank you." He closed his eyes and exhaled. Then he opened it, squatted and patted Funiya''s head, then he stood up and turned away. "Master Lord?" Antinina froze. Everyone also sighed a little. They looked at the young man''s back, and the expectations in his heart diminished a little. But they also understood the words of Antitina, indeed, they were not qualified to force a stranger to die for themselves. What qualifications do they have? Besides, it can be seen that the young man was uncomfortable. This shows that he cares about them. No one ever cared about how the Seniyas lived, but they saw anger and sadness on the young man''s face. It is not mercy or charity, but empathy. When the young man looked back, everyone couldn''t help but clenched his fists. It was not anger, but a deep sorrow for fate. Lord Martha, Goddess Niya, isn''t it enough to punish the fate of the Senes? "Let''s go, Antitina." Brando didn''t look back, so he whispered. After Antinina reacted for a moment, she let go of her hand and let out a slight sigh of relief, somehow. When she saw the young man''s back, she felt a little loss in her heart, as if she had buried something herself. The nobleman lowered his head and pressed his own chest. Behind her, was Funia sobbing-- Vol 2 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 The Hope of Warm Words (9) The night of the Senegal is a night of tranquility, peace, and rest in the soul. The forest is as quiet as a harbour, which can make people''s hearts sleep in it. The day''s dispute also came to an end after sunset, and the Seniya village became calm again. But beyond the shadow of the bonfire on the square, a small dark shadow sneaked into the warehouse on the edge of the Seniya village- Funia drew in a small sip, and she took a careful look at her left and right, her emerald eyes filled with tension-she slowly opened the door with her small hand, then dived in, and carefully closed the door from inside . The warehouse was dark, only the skylight above cast a beam of cold moonlight, and the light fell on the ground, a silver flash. But for a true Seniya, this darkness is nothing; the blood of the werewolf lurking in the Senia will wake up in the darkness, the pupils will dilate, and the darkness will be swept away-the warehouse Every detail here is meticulous. Funia walked over to the pot with water. She tiptoed and carefully filled her water bag with water, then closed the lid, and looked around. Although the day''s contention ended in nowhere, Funia herself had already thought about it, and she wanted to go to the Baron alone-everyone said so-as long as she could save everyone , Dad and Grandpa no longer have to quarrel. She hopes that everyone will live well and not have to leave herself forever like mother. "mom" Funia sucked her nose so that the tears didn''t fall; she didn''t know if she was going this way, and she would still be able to see dad and grandpa, and everyone, but it doesn''t matter, she wiped her eyes-thinking of herself It should be strong enough. It''s like mom said-- Funia should be fast and strong, and she should not always shed tears; even if she leaves her mother, she can still live strong with her father, because Funia is also a child in the forest, it is Senia Man. Funia remembered that her mother was covered with blood when she said this to herself, but her mother was still laughing. Smile so warm. She rubbed her eyes, feeling tears falling down in despair. "Funiya, stupid ..." She bit her lip and whispered a teardrop. After carefully examining everything she should bring, she stopped, and a small heart pounded to put on clothes and boots that are only worn during rituals on weekdays. Girls are always beautiful. Even if she doesn''t know what to face, she is still willing to satisfy her little selfishness at the end She thought that at this time, everyone should not punish her. But anyway, it doesn''t matter. Funia thought with a little willfulness, she was in tears, and smiled a little smugly. Then what else? By the way, mother''s flute. The little girl froze and took the short wooden flute hanging from her neck with a little reluctance. She picked it up and looked at it, and carefully stroked the flute, but finally put it aside gently. "It''s for Dad," she thought. "When you see this, Dad will think of Funia and Mom." She blinked with astringent eyes and let go of her hand a little reluctantly, then she put her hands on her knees and hesitated for a moment. After confirming that nothing has been forgotten, you are ready to stand up. But at this time, the little girl felt something cold and touched her hand. Funia shook slightly. She looked back like a frightened animal, widening emerald eyes, but seeing a bright silver sheathed dagger in the darkFuniya raised her head subconsciously, and she saw immediately The gentle eyes in the darknessand the dagger in the opponent''s hand was reaching into her hand. "Big ... brother ..." The little girl ah whispered, and she moved cautiously and carefully. That was Brando. The young man standing in the darkness remained motionless, watching Silvia with a kind of silent encouragement "If you go out, you must remember the self-defense items," he replied gently. Funia stayed. A smile appeared on Brando''s face, and he slowly walked out of the darkness; came to Funia, sat next to her, and then held up the little girl''s hand-shoved the silver short sword into her Go up and help her close. "Brother ... brother ...?" Funia asked puzzledly. "Call me Brother Brando," Brando looked at the little girl carefully. Her bravery and helplessness softened his heart infinitely; but all this turned into a smile, and he turned back: "So are you going to go alone, Funia?" The little girl bowed her head and did not answer. "I know," Brando nodded, exhaling, "Come on" Funiya froze, she looked up in surprise, but saw that Brando had stretched out a hand to her, and tilted her head and smiled at her: "Brave lady, willing to let a knight go A trip? " Funia opened her mouth and wondered how to answer. But in the end the little girl blushed, and she nodded strongly, putting her hand into Brando''s heart with awkwardness. Brando chuckled, and nodded to her, holding her hand and standing up with Funia. He turned his head again and looked at the silver moonlight on the ground with a slight smile: "Well, let''s go and see where the Lord Baron really is." "Big ... brother?" Funia turned to look at him. "Don''t worry, Funia," Brando calmly replied, "It''s like the Seniyas want to leave hope for their people, and I want to leave hope for themselves; therefore, Funia- " "Even the world, this time I defeat it for you." ... Even in the middle of the night, the baron''s castle was still brightly lit; people in the hall moved around, but Gruddin looked gloomily ahead. in. And above the line of plain under the night, there was also a bit of fire, a splendor. The seven clerks stood next to the barbarous baron in turn, and they were indifferent, but none dared to speak. In the end, Grudin bowed his back and said in a low voice: "My lord, the mercenaries are gathering outside the city, and I worry that our people will soon be overwhelmed." Before he could finish speaking, Grudin took a cold glance at the glance. The second sentence suggested that I stunned and had to swallow it. " Dangdang" was broken. The baron reached out and swept the sumptuous dinner on the table in front of him to the ground. His sudden anger frightened everyone in the room, and the servants immediately trembled away, afraid that an unhappy lord would be dragged out of the hanged cross by the moody lord. You know that the blood on the corpses of mercenaries and adventurers hasn''t dried out yet-- "stupid." Grudin said coldly, "I ask you, why haven''t Carey''s cavalry been back yet?" He spit on his stomach and replied, "It was about being stopped out of the city by mercenaries ..." "About?" There was a gleam of cold light in Grudin''s eyes. "Sorry, sir, our people cannot get out of the city, because the mercenaries are blocked outside the city. So there is no news for a while ..." "A mercenary, a mercenary, and a mercenary, wouldn''t you think of a way?" Lord Baron could not wait to throw the fork on this guy''s face, and he growled, "You won''t kill them all?" "This one" He was embarrassed for a while, saying that there were more than a dozen mercenaries outside the city, as well as adventurers. It was already Martha''s favor without killing them. How could they have the ability to kill them and kill each other? What''s more, I told you not to kill so many mercenaries during the day, and you learned the lesson from the other side-but you didn''t listen, relying on the undead army with Madara behind you, doing things regardless of the consequences, which caused such a big trouble. In the end, it became stupid for the people below them. Of course, these words can be considered in his heart, what he really said was afraid of death. So he can only lower his head and wait for Grudin to change his mind. Grudin was silent for a while and realized that the problem was now. But he wasn''t too worried, just tossing the fork coldly to the ground. "What about Madara?" "Do you want to call them?" He immediately raised his head. "Of course, they have their share, just tell them the truth-I only need one result, and tomorrow morning I don''t want to see those dirty and cheap mercenaries again." Baron Grudin waved his hand and replied coldly. Really kill all? It''s not a trivial matter for everyone to look different. ... But just like Grudin''s henchmen said, although the mercenaries were together, they did not all have the heart to seek justice from the local authority, a real Lord of the Kingdom. The bonfire was burning, reflecting the faces of everyone present. The young shaman apprentice looked at everyone in the cold, his gaze swept across the faces of these people. Among them are the chiefs of mercenaries, representatives of the adventurer team, and some scattered mercenaries: but in addition to the indifferent look of inconsistency on these faces, most of them hide themselves. Abacus in my heart The young man sighed. He knew that it would seem impossible to get revenge today, but the death of so many of his companions, he couldn''t swallow it. He couldn''t help but clenched his fists, but asked indifferently on the face: "You really don''t want to get up to fight? So many people have died, but you have chosen cowardly silence. Have you ever thought of us in their eyes as low Is our life worthless and can be trampled on? " "Companions, friends, and comrades-in-arms, their bones are not cold, have you already given your fate?" But his questioning was like throwing a bottomless pit, and never heard an echo. Everyone looked at each other, but no one answered. "That''s it?" Someone in the crowd asked quietly. "Otherwise, that''s the aristocracy," the other replied despondently. "Not just the aristocracy, but the lord." Someone added. "Can the lord kill anyone wantonly?" The young man said angrily: "It doesn''t seem to be in the code of the kingdom? The corpses that are still hanging on the cross are still your living companions a few hours ago. Feeling a little bit angry? " Vol 2 Chapter 148 Day 148: Daybreak (1) After the young man spoke, he took a heavy breath; he could not help but coughed twice, and his face became a little grey. "But anger can''t be eaten for food, lad," an older mercenary looked at him with a bit of anxiety and replied, "you tell them the code, they tell you fists. Their fists are big, how can you? It''s all here, but they still don''t listen, why? Because they are not afraid of us at all. " "Even if we want to attack the city, can we get in?" Said another person. "Don''t be impractical, don''t forget that there is an army in that bastard." The young man in the gray-blue robe gritted his teeth, but couldn''t answer. But it was at this time that the crowd was agitating. Everyone was stunned, and the mercenary commanders immediately turned around alertly and shouted, "What are you doing, what''s wrong? What mess!" "Boss, there seems to be another person on the top of the city. They have reinforcements!" The mercenary near the gate shouted immediately. Everyone frowned at the answer. And reinforcements? No wonder there is no fear. ... In fact, when Rothko took people to the city wall, he saw that the crowd was not far below the gate. So that at this moment, looking down from the city fortress, the whole plain outside the city was dotted with the light of a bonfire. At the bonfire, there are many people, and it is impossible to count how many mercenaries or adventurers there are. The pale young man couldn''t help humming coldly. He looked back at the rows of soldiers wrapped in black cloth behind him. He knew that what was hidden underneath was actually a terrible skeleton-skeleton soldiers, the most basic of Madara''s ruthless killing machine. One of the components. His eyes returned to the plain again, a little impatient, but he remained cold and said to the human officers around him: "Shout, tell them to give them half an hour to leave, otherwise kill them." His words were cold like a knife. After all, rather than commanding the battle here, the undead wizard wanted to return to his basement room to study his materials plundered from human libraries. The noble officer gave him a careful look and hurriedly looked down. Although he was a little strange about where this strange friend came from, he also knew that it was a reinforcement sent by the Lord Lord-as to whether he was a family member next to the cold-hearted Baron, he did not dare to ask more, but he had no doubt at all These mysterious warriors standing side by side will be the army of undead from Madara. After all, this may be too incredible in any way. The noble officer returned to the wall and straightened his throat, but he was secretly proud; surrounded by these lowly mercenaries, he was already dissatisfied. You must know that their noble personal soldiers used to have high toes on weekdays. There will be a day when it is his turn to be besieged by others. Even if it is just siege and not attacking, it also makes these people feel lost. He immediately beckoned, summoned the wizard apprentice not far away, and commanded utterly: "Crystal." The wizard apprentice did not dare to neglect, and immediately inspired the sound amplification on the crystal. The noble officer nodded with satisfaction, as if at this moment he was already the commander of the army of Eruin, commanding the army, cleared his throat, and shouted towards the city: "Listen below, listen to me-!" ... "Listen below, listen to me-!" With a shout, the officer under Grudin immediately set off a violent uproar among the mercenaries below the city; everyone stopped in unison and looked back towards the direction of Fir City, holding his breath and waiting for the other party''s next. But there is no more- Because the officer had just opened his mouth, he suddenly froze. He grabbed the speaker''s apprentice''s sound reinforcement crystal and hit the ground with a slamthe whole man couldn''t make a sound. He looked up and watched the mercenaries below after a commotion, suddenly starting from the back of the entire crowd, as if a giant beast passed by, the crowd automatically separated into two sides silently; and the beast formed in the shadow Moving forward silently, approaching the gate a little. what is that? It wasn''t just him, Rothko narrowed his eyes and looked at that direction as if he had petrified. ... "Everyone!" At the bonfire, the young man in the gray-blue robe looked at the people in disappointment with disappointment: "Do nt we just be able to fight once, even just once? Yes, we are mercenaries, adventurers, but mercenaries. There is also the glory of mercenaries. This glory is the glory of guarding companions on the battlefield " He looked at the others and asked, "Are we going to discard this glory, but we don''t rely on our companions, or our comrades-in-arms, what mercy is called?" His words brought silence, as if echoing the silence from the distant shouts on the gate. The mercenary commanders looked at each other, but they were still hesitant. They want to give an explanation to their staff, but this explanation is not about such simple things. No one is willing to show weakness, but after all, it is a positive challenge to a lord of the kingdom, an adult baron, and even the son of Count Denel If they choose to fight, there may be no place for them in this kingdom in the future. This choice gave them a dilemma. The young man sighed longly: "I''m sorry, it seems that I''m too strong ..." He stood up and said, "Well, but anyway, the wrongdoers on the cross need an answer, I know yours Difficulties-so you ca nt answer, I ll help you answer. "If there is always a need for death, let me and my companion die this time. I only hope that you will never forget this day. The cold-blooded baron trampled not only the lives of your companions, but also your dignity. " After speaking, he turned and left. But before taking two steps, someone stopped him: "Young man!" The young wizard apprentice stopped. "Stay in Qingshan without worrying about burning wood. Have you forgotten what the adult told you to pass on? I think what he means, maybe one day will bring us justice--" "Do you believe it?" The young man interrupted him with a cold hum, and he turned back: "Do you believe this perfunctory answer? None of the so-called high-ranking big men is good--" His words suddenly broke. The young man''s pupils enlarged around, he looked at the crowd behind in disbelief a little bit unbelievably, and then separated layer by layer. As if the tide receded, or an invisible beast separated the crowd, forcing them to give way to both sides. The campfire was dim, and the air was rapidly cooling. The ground frosted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then the young wizard apprentice took a breath and he had seen the figure behind the crowd. A young man, a little girl, one sword at a time. Going forward alone. Brando held Funia with one hand and walked forward step by step. He moved forward, and the momentum of Jin Yijie was like an invisible sharp sword to separate the crowd. Those who were a little slower were cold. The breath was almost overwhelmed. No one dared to stop, a wide avenue immediately opened between him and the south gate of Fir City. No one dared to make a sound, all the mercenaries and adventurers present were silently watching this scene: Watching Brando pass between them and watching the mercenaries behind him keep a certain distance around them, a group of people silently followed each other, as if the relationship between the knight and the king. They also saw the young man holding the little girl beside him silently, walking slowly under the gate and stopping. Everyone is watching this scene. Funia also looked up at Brando, her emerald eyes were full of dependence; the little girl put her little hand in Brando''s warm palms, and they walked all the way, through the dark forest, through the night. Wilderness, and she always had this feeling in her heart: It feels like mom and dad. It is warm and stable. Brother Brando''s hand looks like a harbor. Brando also looked up, and the pale face of the noble officer reflected in his cold eyes. "What do you want me to listen to?" The young man''s voice was not high, but it was clear and audible throughout the silent camp of Crow and Bird: "Soldier?" The noble officer standing on the top of the city was choked. He opened his mouth, although he was only glanced at by the young man, but he was breathless with a sword in his chest. He involuntarily turned back to Roscoe for help, but found that the other person''s figure had long disappeared from the wall. He was secretly crying in his heart, but forced by Brando''s momentum, he had to stutter and replied: "I ... I mean, you, you ... you each ... each ... spread, no ... otherwise ... grid ... forget to kill. " There was a sudden commotion among the mercenaries below the city. These people knew that the cold-blooded baron would never joke with them; therefore, with this order, many people were a little hesitant. But Brando just nodded. "End?" he asks. "It''s over, it''s over ..." The noble officer sweated coldly in his hands. He didn''t know why he was so frightened. Obviously, the boy was still far away from him, but there was always a sharp sword in his heart hanging over his head. illusion. Brando nodded again. "Then it''s my turn now--" At the end of the speech, he stepped forward, pressing down the scabbard with his left hand, and holding the hilt with his right handwhen the sword came out of the scabbardas if it were a silver flower; however, everyone saw the young man pull out from below A long silver line! But that is not the line. But the trajectory of the sword- From bottom to top. A ripple moved forward along Brando''s sword. The wind pressure was below the threshold. The gate of the city had clicked inward and then collapsed into powder ... The ripples moved forward, and the gate fortress crashed along the neat incision along Brando''s sword ... The sword wind swept across, as if the wind was blowing a sand castle, and a section of the city wall close to ten meters in a flash collapsed into a dusty powder and died in an instant-- Brando danced a sword in the air in a semicircle, then took a step back. Close the sword. Also sheath. Click, the sword is broken into four! Vol 2 Chapter 149 Day 149: Daybreak (2) With a snap, the ordinary long sword in his hand was torn apart in the scabbard because he could not bear the power from the golden level. Brando froze slightly. He lifted his scabbard and glanced away- The sword fell into the rubble. The young man turned his head, and the brown eyes reflected the different faces of the mercenaries. He took Funia''s hand and said calmly, "I brought my promise" "Remember what you said?" The bland voice, like a sharp sword out of the sheath, with a howl, passed through everyone''s heart. The mercenaries opened their mouths, but for a moment did not know what to answer. "I remember!" Only the young man in the gray-blue robe excitedly separated from the crowd and rushed out. He almost stumbled to Brando, then looked up at the young nobleman in his eyes, his eyes flashed Unbelievable. He actually came. "I remember ..." The wizard apprentice took a breath and repeated in a low voice: "I am here, sir ..." Brando glanced at him. His eyes crossed him and fell on everyone else, everyone. "What about the rest?" Quiet. "You ..." The young man in a gray-blue robe looked around at these people in anger, anxious to punch them in the face, and knocked the cowardly people up. But still a silent, deadly silence Brando just smiled slightly, he smiled, as if a layer of light shone on the warm eyelids: "If I were you, I would not choose to offend two lords at the same time-" There was a rattling noise in the ruins, and some soldiers in black robes stood among the bricks; as soon as they stood up, they raised their swords and rushed to the back of Brando in a rigid posture. Brando waved back, and the first soldier in the black robe who rushed to his side had been blown straight by the fan. It broke in the air and broke into pieces, and fell into a broken bone. But he was not dead, and he was crawling backwards beside the noble soldier. Crackling seemed to be a bone rain. All the noble soldiers were stunned and motionless The second skeleton soldier had rushed to Brando, but the young man did not look back, grabbed the bone rack and stabbed him with the right claw of a sword, and pulled forward, his left hand had unloaded the opponent''s black steel Long sword, then grasping the opponent''s wrist with his right hand, smashing it over the shoulder and smashing it heavily to the ground, breaking into pieces of bone. He held the black steel sword in his left hand and turned back. A moon-shaped white light. The dozen or so skeleton soldiers in the back broke off, stopped, and fell- Brando dropped his sword as usual and turned to face the fallen skeleton soldiers. He looked at the ruins of the fortress and said lightly, "Now I give you such a glory--" The young knight raised his sword, pointing his sword straight at the long street ahead. "On this street, there are dead souls on the cross, and they are silently watching your fight. Would you like to fight with these old companions in another way?" that moment. Everyone seemed to stop breathing. No one spoke, but someone didn''t overdo it, but someone blinked his eyes, but someone silently held down his sword. Yeah, nothing moves these mercenaries more than fighting side by side and trusting each other. This is the only and last chance to fight side by side with these companions. Sorry, but can I give you my back? companion. There is no extra word, only the sound of a sword coming out of the sheath; the young wizard apprentice lowered his hands weakly, watching this scene with incredible disbelief, watching these mercenaries who were silent before the moment-this moment The man froze his lips coldly, without saying a word, pulled out his sword with a look of apathy. The sword is the life of a mercenary-- It is also a promise. The mercenaries stood out with a sacred expression, starting with one or two, then more people, silent and silent, friction and collision between the sword and the armor. Everyone stood silently, standing silently in a row, behind the young knight. Brando smiled slightly. He lowered his sword, only to feel a flame burning in his chest. But his face was cold, and the young man said, "Three big heads, get out of line--" The three in the crowd glanced at each other and walked out of the queue one by one. "Tell me, name." "Clenthia works for you, sir, I''m the head of the Rose and Wine Mercenary Corps-" the handsome middle-aged man with long silver hair glanced at Brando, bowed slightly, and replied. "Fern, the head of the Battlefield--" The dark-skinned man embraced with both hands, and looked at Brando up and down. "Yuta, I am the head of the Shanyan Mercenary Corps. Lord, IMHO, although I agree to join with my people, it does not mean that I will execute all orders, I will choose the way of action." The answer was a hot woman with long brown-red hair. She finished, and gave the young knight a provocative look with turquoise eyes. Brando smiled indifferently. He replied, "I don''t know your composition." He looked back at the beauty and said, "But the task I have given you is very simple. You and Mr. Fern each assembled a team of people to stay here, and to attack and control Simon; I only have the requirements for you. One point-three hours before dawn, I will see the flags of your respective mercenary regiments always flying above the gates-" His eyes fell on the long-haired, handsome middle-aged man Clenthia: "As for Mr. Clenthia, your task is to lead your mercenary regiment and the remaining lone mercenaries and Together-attack fir castle! " "Want to know the details," Klenhia bowed and replied unhurriedly. "Wait," the sad girl Yuta interrupted and frowned, asking, "Simon? Why do we go to Simon? Isn''t our goal to take down Fir Castle and kill the **** scum?" With a calm face, Brando replied, "Because that''s just one of the goals, but I might as well open the door and tell you that the enemies you will face are a group of undead, Madara undead." "what?" Undead? All three were stunned. "Grudin colluded with Madara, but the undead army cannot be hidden in the city; there may be a small part, but the army must be near the city, and I think they can only hide in the forest to the southwest. And Your task is to stop them from entering the city until we complete the task "Brando said lightly. Utta and Klenthia looked at each other, each seeing hesitation in each other''s eyes. Only Forta replied in a stern voice: "Since the grown-ups have been colluding with Madara until Gruddin, there must be a lot of masters around, and the attack on Firth Castle must also be the most difficult task. So why don''t the adults choose our Fireland War Corps? Don''t look down on our combat effectiveness? " When Clenthia heard this, she couldn''t help frowning. But Brando shook his head: "I said, I don''t know your composition. But since I chose this lineup, then-" He turned back: "Everything is on my command line." He looked up again at the street in the distance. "Well, time is running out." "You hurry up this time, but remember my words, glory and hell. I gave you the opportunity to choose. I hope you will be ashamed when you go back and forth." "Instead, there is not even a chance to look back--" "So now, those who are willing to get this glory, follow me!" Brando finished, holding Fonia with one hand, and walking on the rubble of rubble. The three heads heard the cold threat in Brando''s words, and secretly stunned. The little girl looked up at him and blinked, saying, "Brando ... brother, in fact ... you don''t have to fight for Funia ..." "I ... heard ... Grandpa, they ... said, as long as ... Funia ... went ... there, everything ... will ... be safe." But Brando listened to this sentence and smiled slightly. "Funiya, you don''t understand. It''s not just about fighting on your own," the young man replied softly; while looking at the neat rows of crosses that stretched into the darkness in the distance, he was a little bit dreamy. : "It was me, I chose the path of iron and blood, sword and fire, and nothing more-" exactly. When Brando was here, he chose to come back to face all this, and look directly at all his timidity and escape; then at this moment, the road in front of him began to become rugged and difficult, as if leading to the burning flames. At the end, thorns entangled on the trail, and even blood was flowing But he returned. If the rage in the afternoon is only a shake of thought, then the choice between Funia and the Senia gives him the final revelation; it is like an eternal truth. If he always chooses to escape, he will always only Can be a loser. The winner is powerful and the winner is strong Indeed, he considered an easier way. If he chooses to ignore and ignore all of his claims, then he may easily find the coveted territory, then hide his wings, absorb nutrients in the shadows and gradually become stronger, eventually dominating everything. But is that what he wants? Gain strength but lose everything. Is that what he wants? But Brando couldn''t help laughing, because he found that in the end, he had prepared the most complicated plan. He has repeatedly avoided entering such a result, avoiding placing himself at the other end of the roulette wheel as a desperate gambler. But after stepping again and again, he returned to his place, holding such a plan in his hands. Brando smiled slightly, he really wanted to follow Antitina''s plan, so stable, so simple, that the noble girl''s choice was so logical. "but" "Brando, in the end you''re still Brando ..." He shook his head with a mockery. But his eyes became firm. In this case, let him carry out the plan-even if there is only one chance! But just like in the past, like he was Sophie, the 130th-level warrior, facing the thousands of troops of Madara. Step by step to success. Or death-- Brando looked back and saw the young wizard apprentice chasing after him from behind, the young man seemed to be rearranging his emotions, and his face returned to that apathy. "grown ups?" "Did you hear the voice?" Brando didn''t answer, he just asked. "what sound?" "Voice of war" Brando replied lightly, taking out a silver card from his arms. At that moment, the great earthquake shook, and the noble cavalry had been killed from the corner of the street-- Vol 2 Chapter 150 Dawn of the 150th Act (3) The icy air was writhing in the night, and the rumbling sound was from far to near. The noble cavalry with their bright armors brushed down and pulled down the metal masks. The rows of cold lances were flat, the horses were hissing, and they rushed out from behind the street corners. At that moment, the earthquake shuddered. But Brando just looked at these aristocratic soldiers coldly. His index finger and **** had held up the silver card in his hand, and he easily lost it. "Unicorn Knight, come in-" Brando said. . The card crossed an arc and landed on the ground Everyone saw that moment of white light intertwined and rushed down from the night sky; however, after the light curtain, the girl knight slowly walked through the gate of light with a silver shuttle. She and her horned warhorse held their heads high, with a horizontal shot in front of them, already appearing in the middle of the street. Summoner? Above the battlefield is a lag. "Master Lord," Princess Silver Elf''s voice jumped vacantly, and she replied softly, "Thank you." Brando knew she was talking about necklaces. He shook his head and replied, "I said, you should thank your fellow citizens for this matter." Meditha smiled softly, she put one hand on her chest: "The process is not important, Lord Lord, I did not do the same. And this time, what is your order to Meditha?" "Go forward." Brando answered, looking ahead. The noble cavalry was close at hand. The young wizard apprentice beside him was a little stunned. Summoning is a kind of magic based on magic circle, but has something in common with the string magic of ancient magic; the ''Silver Knight'' in the summoning is already one of the high-level summoning techniques, but the ''Silver Knight'' is suitable The occasion is defensive rather than offensive. But the young man was trying to remind him, but just held out his hand and froze. The whole person stayed there, and he couldn''t say a word. Because he saw Brando calmly lift his sword forward. The silver knight turned back, and the pale-gray pupils reflected the closer and closer of the noble cavalry-but she raised her spear, but the distance between the two on the street was like a moment. Pull away. It is an illusion in space and time, if the power of the soul is solidified in the air. The power of elements. "A thousand troops--" "one strike!" The silver elf princess pulled down the cold metal mask, and her voice became snoring. But she moved forward, one person and one horse turned into a silver light, and the light pierced into the cavalry cluster. The noble cavalry''s offensive was delayed. The momentum of Metisha broke out completely. The blade swept away in all directions. Suddenly, people turned their backs. Golden Order. Another one! The heads of the three mercenary regiments, Yuta, Fern, Klenhia, and other mercenaries, took a breath of air. It was not easy to see one of the gold-level forces in this remote country on weekdays. Appearance is two-two gold steps, and one of them appears to be the young man''s summoner. Where is he sacred? The three were lucky at this moment, but fortunately there was no wrong team, because in comparison, although Baron Grudin could kill them with a piece of paper, Brando''s strength at this moment was tangible. They killed one by one; after the gold-level strength touched the elements, there was already a natural gap between silver and black iron. When Celencia saw this, the silver-haired middle-aged man gritted his teeth, and there was a flash of determination in his pale blue eyes. He pulled out his sword and waved his hand forward: "Members of Roses and Wine, fight for the dead companions!" "fighting!" There was a voice of reconciliation, and the mercenaries behind the leader of the middle-aged mercenary group moved forward. Brando watched as these men crossed themselves one by one and joined the battle ahead. After a moment of frustration with the noble cavalry, they now began to stand still on the street. But this is just one of them. Brando believes that Grudin''s men are coming one after another. The other party will want to figure out what happened. He glanced back at the silver-haired middle-aged man. "Master, the Rose and Wine Mercenary Corps are here to fight with you side by side." Klenhia looked ahead and replied in a low voice: "I hope you can lead us out of our predicament-" Brando smiled indifferently. He can see this guy''s unwillingness, and also, he almost forced them into such a way by forcing them, how could the other party be willing. But now that he has chosen this path of desperation, he must go step by step, and of course he will rely on these mercenaries-but not subject to each other. This is the first move in this game, and the fight has just begun. He raised his sword, pointing his sword far away at the fir castle in the dark. "Mr. Clenthia?" "What?" The silver-haired middle-aged man frowned. "Get there, let''s talk about what''s next-otherwise, you and I are all in ruins. No matter how much is said, it is meaningless." Brando said lightly. Kellenia froze. "You really want to kill him, Lord Lord?" He felt some dryness in his mouth and couldn''t help moisturizing his throat: "Grudin is a nobleman of the kingdom and the son of Count Denel, I think we give One lesson ... is enough ... " Brando glanced at him. He shook his head, thinking that Eruin''s hierarchic system was so serious that even if he was such a sophisticated and cunning mercenary leader, Krenhia could not help being naive. "It''s not that I''m going to kill him, Mr. Klenthia," the young man smiled slightly. "It''s a lot of wrongdoing-it''s about to brag." The silver-haired middle-aged man stayed, he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. In the back, the red-haired mercenary commander Yuta Bi looked at the scene with green eyes. She looked back at the side of the Fire Corps chief Fern, and replied with interest: "Karen Hey guy, this time it''s hard to follow and it''s really rare. " "Hum," the tall man snorted coldly, and looked disdainfully: "Fox." Fighting continues. Baron Gruding''s reinforcements seemed to be coming from all directions, and the rumbling of horseshoes rang out in the distance. There was a flash of light in Yuta''s eyes, and she immediately pointed at the tall man and said, "Fern, you stay here. I''ll go up and support that adult. As for Simon, leave it to me and my people--" "Why am I staying behind?" Fern frowned, frowning: "The combat effectiveness of the Fire Band is not weaker than any of you." The redhead smiled slightly: "Why, you want to grab me a weak woman? Fern, can I hear that you were a knight before? Shouldn''t the knight be polite?" The tall man snorted slightly and turned his back on her. He thrust his two-handed sword into the ground, and Ka Ka made a crisp sound. Fern lifted his head, glanced over the heads of every member of the Fire Brigade and other people present, and then he sighed and commanded: "Do nt let go until dawn An undead came into the city. Someone who dared to take a step back, be careful I pinched his egg--! " After that, he raised his right fist. moment. Responding to him was a raised weapon, silent and silent-- The winning smile bloomed on Yuta''s face. She pouted a smile, but her face quickly calmed down. When she turned around, Jiaoyan''s face was cold. The head of the red-haired mercenary looked at her person, and stretched out her hand to the right: "My people, follow me-" Her voice was as cold as a chilling blade. Fern silently glanced back at the head of the red-haired maid. The politeness of the knight was not to allow women and children to participate in the battle, but this time he did not choose to refuse, because he knew that Utta s only sister died today In the morning slaughter. And in order to retain the Corps, each of them chose to remain silent. Even with the anger of revenge burning in my heart, I chose to turn around-not to face this dark world. The young man persecuted them to this point, but it did not represent the choice in their hearts, so that they could face it all. Facing his own heart and the anger. Fern looked back at the endless night, and sighed inexplicably. breaking Dawn. With the first beam of light, there is daybreak. But where is light again? ... If the battlefield is a huge chessboard, then this chessboard becomes lively and vivid at this moment. The noble cavalry could not stop Brando''s advance, and the crossbowman quickly entered the attack position in the rear. These heavily armored crossbowmen are a core part of the aristocratic private army. They raised the four-armed crossbow high in the voice of the password, twisted the bowstring, and Gangya was in place. Then a command was issued, and the locusts were like rain. The black arrow rain spread over the sky, and the mercenaries who rushed to the front immediately fell down in a row. The silver-haired middle-aged mercenary commander swept his crossbow at his sword. He saw his own casualties and his grimace was gritted. But crossbow Yafei and Brando''s side, the young man protected Funia with one hand, swiped with his right hand, and the wind pressure brought by the white crow sword made these Gangya as if they had gone through a storm and flew back. Hit the wall. His sword pushed forward, and Meditha took the lead. The second line of defense that the city''s garrison had managed to organize immediately became precarious, and the noble personal soldiers could rely on two silver-powered knights-but unfortunately, they found that their opponent was not just a gold rank The strong are as simple as that. But a real Silver Elf Knight. Under the influence of centuries of fighting skills, the silver elf girl''s keenness for fighting has been far beyond ordinary people. She was like a breeze avoiding the spear in the hands of the two knights, and she had swept them off the horse with a single shot. In an instant. Those noble crossbowmen in heavy armor and invariable action found themselves facing a fearful unicorn knight. There was no obstacle between them. With her one-handed release of the gun, Metisha was cold in her silver eyes The defenders defeated. Vol 2 Chapter 151 Day 151: Daybreak (4) Grudin stood stiff on the terrace, watching the little torches converge to that point in the darkness. After hearing that **** Viscount Gangstine had once again returned, he felt regretful and afraid. He regretted why he had not obeyed his confidant''s suggestion to forcibly leave the other side in the afternoon, but looked ahead and missed. But apart from remorse, he was more afraid. Although he knew that Madara''s generals were in the city, he knew that those bones would never allow him to die here-but even so, he instinctively felt a kind of fear grabbing his heart. It was like a sharp sword hanging high, and there was a hint of coolness on the top of the head. He involuntarily touched the wound on his cheek. Although his face was calm and calm, his heart was cold. He always remembered the cold look that Brando looked at him, and the sentence that was coldly dropped: "Leave your dog''s head and pick it up the next day." I just didn''t expect this day to come, it really just passed one day. The baron turned his head. A stranger stood silently behind him. The latter struck black chain mail and shrouded his body under a long, black winged cloak. He was still wearing a dark metal mask, only the rest A pair of bright golden eyes below. His sharp metal gloves grabbed a huge sickle and carried it on his shoulder, always looking calmly into the distance. If Brando were here, he would notice the silver balance painted on the person. Among the many generals of Madara, only one person possessed such a emblem. Black Knight, Judgment White Tiamas Juyue. One of the four apocalypse of Madara- However, unlike the white knight Alberton and the red knight Redius, Bai Tiamas Qiuyue had already occupied a high position before the first Black Rose war. He was Targus'' deputy. There are many legends about him in the past games, but most of the players are most concerned about the true identity of this person. Legend has it that the face of the Black Knight hidden under the mask has not been seen by any living person. Of course, this sentence has a factor of rumors, because even Madara''s dead and players have never seen it. In the face of Baron Grudin''s flickering eyes, the Black Knight smiled slightly: "Master Lord, you don''t have to worry about it, our army will soon arrive--" His voice was slightly chilling, but with a neutral charm. "But I heard that the old Viscount went alone, and although he was courageous, he lacked wisdom. He was not in the gold, and he could easily be settled by Kabez alone." "At that time, you have to kill and slap, and leave it to you to take care of you." When he said this, he thought in his mind: Is the enemy this time, the young man who let the dying Magus eat? I want to see you last time. Baron Gruddin snorted coldly, knowing that Madara was still reluctant to get involved in the dispute of the Eruin nobles. However, he did not dislike the proposal of the other party. Thinking of the trouble that Brando had caused himself, he couldn''t help but grit his teeth and prepare an accurate feast for the Viscount. Death is not that simple. ... The battle in the city is entering a fierce heat, and the offensive front of the mercenaries is advancing along the street-- After Melissa took the lead, Brando followed Furia''s hand. The young man led the little girl step by step on the battlefield of thousands of horses-occasionally noble personal soldiers crossed the line to approach the young knight commander-the other party was often surprised why the other party was so negligent , But he got the answer immediately. The indifferent young man flicked his sword with a wave of his hand--or swept it into countless steel plates--and stabbed him into the chest with another sword. The whole process doesn''t even take a second. The heart was still beating, but frost had formed on the wound. The long sword seemed to suddenly appear on his chest. Most of the noble personal soldiers fell down with an unbelievable look. Brando pulled out his sword, shoved the icy corpse away, and fell to the groundand then he moved on. Funia was pale next to him, but still clutched his hand tightly. At that time, Brando''s brother was so cold, he rescued her from the noble cavalry. Yes, there is Sister Antinina and others. They are all good people, because only bad people can hurt everyone. Brother Brando''s enemies are bad men. In Funia''s young mind, simple logic took root. Brando wiped a few blood stains on her forehead, and he looked back up and glanced: it was close to the fir castle, but half an hour had passed-time was still pressing, but the other party would surely let them go Sing loudly. Madara''s undead should have appeared. The young lord looked around, and soon he found what he wanted to find in Grudin''s personal soldiers; not the imaginary skeleton soldier or pale rider, but the figurine. The seven-headed figurine is hiding in the aristocratic personal soldiers approaching this direction quickly. Their movements are hidden, so that everyone, including Metisha, have not found this hidden killer below the surface. The enemy is not these bones-- It''s a pity that these things, which they thought were hidden in Brando''s eyes, were as dazzling as sneaking on the empty streets, and young people were too familiar with them. Less than ten meters. The phoenix green lights flashed in the eyes of the ghost figurines. Brando immediately gave Funia to Kellenia aside, taking advantage of the middle-aged mercenary commander''s mouth, and the whole person was out of the crowd. The charge ability starts instantly. Everyone could barely see an afterimage swept away, then a series of seven swords, one after another, as if falling in snow, and their movements had not been fixed-everyone had heard seven sounds like cracks in leather. Then the scene in front of me turned from a static moment in a moment. The visual illusion opened up the time difference. The seven incomplete spirit figurines had already scattered like limbs, and flew back from there. The sound of seven heavy objects falling to the ground, the noble personal soldiers below have fallen to the ground. As soon as Brando''s offensive was closed and the sword was thrown backwards, he was already at the forefront of all mercenaries. At that moment, everyone was slightly suffocated. Although they already knew that this young aristocrat was a gold-level strength, but at this moment seeing that he shot unreservedly, he still couldn''t help feeling a fascination. It''s as if he stopped there. The momentum of thousands of soldiers and horses was cut short by this. It was also at this time that a Crusader executioner among the noble personal soldiers suddenly exploded. The behemoth roared low, and the two-handed axe seemed to suddenly rise from the ground. There was a loud noise, and a slate on the street. Cracked and muddy, this terrible monster has lifted up a dozen aristocratic personal soldiers standing in front of him, with an axe like Brando waved over. Brando watched this thing motionlessly, and he remembered that he was chased by the same stuff in the auction house of Braggs a few months ago, but at this moment, the movement of this thing was in his In his eyes, it seems to be a slow-motion playback. The young man believes that he only needs one sword to split the other. But he didn''t move. A silver spear had passed over him, and in the blink of an eye, the pointed shuttle-like spear had repelled the giant axe ''dang''. It wasn''t just repulsion, but letting it break down, and the whole axe flew far away in a metal symphony. Then he fell into the distance, causing a scream. The mercenaries stopped and looked up at the behemoth, each taking a breath of air. Although it was known that Madara''s undead was in the city, but they could see these legendary monsters with their own eyes, they could not help but feel timid. It was just as dazed as the tall Crusader executioner. It looked at the long-handled double-edged axe that was broken in its hands, and then looked at the little silver elf girl who was standing between herself and the young man. The fire of soul flashed in the eyes. "Master Lord." Matissa frowned. She was also an undead. The spirit of the undead made her feel familiar, but the pure killing intention on the other side also made the silver elf girl uncomfortable. Brando didn''t answer her. The young man turned his head and looked at a certain direction on the battlefield. When he saw the shadow move, he snorted suddenly, and flung his right hand forward, and the black steel sword in his hand suddenly shot out like a black lightning in that direction-- When a metal tremble The black steel sword seemed to hit a wall of air, and a cloud of Mars scattered and scattered, and then flew out flying around. Three consecutive hits on the ground, and a long distance before stopping. The young man''s eyes remained still. He saw the air flow a little bit, as if a layer of semi-transparent black mist was dispersing, and then exposed the tall bone rack with a tomahawk and brass armor on the back. The pale yellow flames in the eye sockets of Kabais'' black hole were beating, staring at Brando motionlessly. The tomahawk erected in his hand had a deep score on it, apparently where he had previously fought with the black steel sword. However, Brando did not expect that a deputy rank of Madara would use an ordinary tomahawk. He raised an eyebrow. And everyone stopped at this moment. No matter the aristocratic personal soldiers or the mercenaries, they stopped and stared at the sudden emergence of the skeleton general Thanks to the Black Rose War, although the name of "Death" Kabais has not been spread throughout the territory of Eruin, at least in the upper reaches of Eruin, and the entire southern territory has long been a household name. In particular, the number of high-level generals from the Skull and Skull ranks is not very large among the Madara undead army, but the Dark Lord is the only Skull General who also has the title of cunning. And its memorable one comes from the brass armor of the Cruzlake dynasty three centuries ago, which made these people recognize its identity at a glance. "Ka ... Kabais ..." "... Undead General of Madara ..." "How come here ..." Whispering swept across the battlefield like a black tide, and it was like a gust of cold wind, letting everyone stop. For a while, the two sides stopped fighting unexpectedly. "That rumor really is true," Kabais didn''t care what was happening around him. The soul fire flashed in the eyes of the tall skeleton general, and he looked at Brando: "You are proficient in black magic ..." Brando sneered. "Dark curtains, only fur." ??The young men were tit-for-tat. But he secretly looked around. The dark curtain blessed by Kabais is not simple, unlike the handwriting of ordinary corpses. He instinctively felt that Rothko was nearby. "Who the **** are you, young man?" Kabais asked, his voice leaking hoarse and low: "The trick of the Red Copper Dragon Reto can deceive your ignorant nobles, but it cannot lie to me " "You are their true leader, right?" "And you who led the refugees in Rittenberg out of the siege of adults are also you, right?" "Young commander," Kabais looked up, cracked his jaw and smiled silently. "I have long wanted to see you, on this battlefield--" That''s a word. There was a chilling sound all around. Vol 2 Chapter 152 Day 152: Daybreak (5) On the battlefield, there was a slight gasping sound from the left. The aristocratic soldiers and mercenaries stopped and looked at Brando with awesome eyes-this young man standing in the middle of the army-the story of the red copper dragon Reto has spread throughout the south, even somewhere in the north Some regions also heard: The year of flowers and summer leaves is the year when the Black Rose War broke out-- When Karasu defeated, the Viel area was anxious. The flanks of the Whitebeard''s Legion collapsed, and Golan-Elson turned to shrink. Lord Black''s invasion by Starron drove Denel into danger. The news of the defeat was not unexpected, but the people of the kingdom could not help asking, where is our army? Where is our victory? Where is our honor? The answer to them was an indifference to a peace treaty in which the text of the Butch region no longer belongs to this ancient kingdom. Then there was silence. But there seemed to be a faint voice in the silence. This voice tells such a story, and Wen Yan answers the hope in everyone''s heart In Lidenburg. It was a lightning in the dark rainy night. Huge refugee teams are rushing forward. They broke through the blockade of ''Black Lord'' Instaron all the way-the hand-blade white knight Alberton, defeated the death of Magus, Reidius, and Gulob after many pursuits-as if legendary The mist of the morning separated overnight and appeared under the city of Prague. The people who led them were called Red Copper Dragon Reto. Braggs was a sensation. The southern border is also boiling, and this reputation has even spread far to the north; with a miracle name, it is passed to the ears of the nobles who are high above, or the chats of the citizens after a meal. Reto is known as the one who brings miracles. But now the undead general who has personally experienced the war, the lord in the dark who has been rumored to be called ''death'', has told them a different fact. Behind the Red Copper Dragon Reto, is someone else? There was no reason Cabez deceived them, nor was it necessary. In particular, the husky and leaky tone of the tall skeleton general has a sincere admiration and expectation. The pale yellow soul fire in its eyes peels and burns, as if it can be regarded as an appreciation. Is it because of this young knight? The eyes of the crowd stopped at Brando. Why did he stand behind the scenes, if not for his name, wouldn''t his name ever be known to the world? The mercenaries and noble soldiers could not imagine that there would still be people who would refuse such a lofty reputation and glory, and of course they could not guess what kind of situation and choice Brando was facing at the time. They just saw the only reaction of the young people at the moment, a faint smile That is not rejection, but disdain. Everyone took a subconscious breath, as if experiencing a moment of when it s gone, hiding in the name. Who is he? Brando didn''t say a word, but a mysterious halo had fallen on him involuntarily. For a moment there was silence on the battlefield. It''s a pity that Brando didn''t know what everyone else was thinking, otherwise he would be lucky. Because of course he wasn''t disdainful at this moment, but was taken apart by Kabais in person, and for a moment he didn''t know how to answer. A commercial smile remained on his face. "Clenthia, what are you doing?" He shouted. The mercenaries stunned, but immediately reacted. Metisha has put a flat pistol and killed it from the left wing. The unicorn rider rode into the enemy line with a silver streamer and penetrated the heart of the tall Crusader executioner. The temporarily found reliance was knocked down in no time, and the aristocratic private army that finally managed to stand still was in chaos, and they suddenly backed away. The skeleton general stood in the chaos, the flame in his eyes flashed. The private army of Grudin in the city was not the opponent of these mercenaries, and it knew it well; unless it was based on city defense, the street fighting was far less than the human noble soldiers in terms of fighting will. Mercenaries, one side fights for money and one side fights for conviction. The outcome of the battle is not difficult to guess. But the outer city has fallen and it takes time to retreat to the inner city, which is why it is here. There are not many undead in the city, it must put these limited forces into the most critical places. For example, here. But Brando knows it. He has been the head of the war team, knowing how aristocratic personal soldiers behave morally, and also understand the habit of Madara on the battlefield; not to mention the contrast between the enemy and me, the key to the change of the situation is well planned from the beginning-all in all, never Grudin''s private troops were allowed to withdraw into the inner city. The young man''s lips curled into a straight line, and Kabas''s calculations were already clear in his eyes, as if it were an open book. The two stood still in the stream of troops. But Brando was not in a hurry. The mercenary''s offensive was led by Metisha, and he could go forward. He could wait, but Cabez was not necessarily. He dangled his hands naturally, looking at Kabais in the chaos with confidence, waiting for the moment when the other party couldn''t hold it. On the contrary, the flame in Kabas''s eyes flashed again. This young man is not generally tricky. When did Eruin have such an outstanding commander? In its eyes, although the other party is standing in the chaos, it seems to be familiar with the situation on the battlefield. Of course, Baith did not know that Brando had already overlooked the battle from a higher level, but only Feeling a deep taboo. No wonder Bai that guy personally told him not to hurt his life. This young man''s keenness on the battlefield is almost comparable to Lord Instaron. If he is in Madala, he will definitely be able to reuse it. Thinking of the supreme king who held the mercury scepter in the dark, Kabais felt the fire of his soul trembled, and a long-lost **** feeling returned to its body. It seems to be back to the time of fighting in the past. The memories deeply stabbed Kabais, but it also ignited the will to fight in his heart. As Brando knows, this tall bone rack can''t wait. The elf and knight who has the same breath as him is leading the mercenaries to bypass it. If it confronts again, then the battle will end. A reversal is about to happen. Kabais clenched his tomahawk, but immediately felt a breath lock himself. "Going to do it yourself, aren''t you going to recall the unicorn rider?" Kabais thought, Brando''s arrogance made it slightly angry; yesterday, he had a fight with Brando, knowing each other The strength is only just entering the first level of gold. "I heard that you are proficient in Eleuin''s court white crow swordsmanship" The undead general raised his head and said in a husky voice: "But young humans, confrontation above gold, do you think you are a middle class Can swordplay fight against the elements? " Brando smiled after listening, thinking that this guy must know not only how the confrontation above gold is, but also the way of fighting after the elements are enlightened and the body is remodeled. It is estimated that it will not be He will put on such an attitude of leaning on the old and selling the old to say such a thing to him. It''s a little funny, no, it seems to him that he has some suspicions. But at the same time, Brando also opened up ''Exploration''-a skill that the silver elves had explored during thousands of years of fighting. At that moment, a series of data appeared on Kabais''s body, and countless white lines extended from it: The trunk and limbs are dark red, which indicates that the physique and strength have reached at least the level of the middle reaches of gold; the balance of the lower limbs, arms, waist and abdomen connecting with each other shows a light red, which represents the dexterity of the lower gold. If the soul power is condensed in substance, the barrier of will is erratic but at least it is of silver level, and it is impossible to detect the intelligence level. In fact, this technique cannot detect what kind of skills the other party has. But none of this matters. In fact, as a special investigative skill, Brando now knows what special capabilities it has. He saw the short white line that extended around Kabeas''s body, and realized that it was the route that the opponent might launch an attack. Anticipation, this is one of the most powerful abilities of investigative skills. Brando could hardly believe his eyes when he first experimented with this skill. He didn''t understand why at that moment he had almost never heard the name of this skill in the past games-the ''Exploration'' skill was attached to the Amber Sword The ability young people can almost imagine, it must be about increasing the reaction speed of hits and dodges-because the description of anticipation in the game is to gain insight bonus on the response speed of hits and dodges. It is also normal for such a chicken rib skill to not be mentioned on the forum; after all, most of what he knows are those very famous skills. But here, ''exploration'' has been given a completely different meaning, which is a description of the enemy''s offensive line. This may have been an ability that everyone has in the past games, but here, only ''prejudgment'' can do it. Every move is in my eyes. Brando then understood that Menez''s description of the silver elves'' combat skills was arguably no exaggeration. With this, the combat effectiveness is naturally multiplied-the opponent has not shot yet, and you already know its offensive direction, the meaning can be imagined. With the fighting posture of Kabais, the white lines extending from his body were gradually reduced, five, four, three, and finally fixed on three white lines extending outward. Brando is very familiar with this starting position, one of the basic combat skills of Madara Black Knight, and the judgement of the ''exploration'' skill is exactly the same as his own judgement: three possible directions for attack. The young hand raised his head and used the white crow sword technique to exert a wind pressure on the ground. The rotating air current on the slate rolled up a steel sword that fell to the ground, and then fell firmly into his hand. "It doesn''t matter what you say," Brando replied. "It''s loud again, but in the end it depends on World War I to decide who wins!" Carbais snorted coldly. "Then let me know the power of your elements, young humans." When he moved, his offensive line was reduced from three to two at that instant, and from two to one-- Brando has appeared on that route. Cabaz stayed. Vol 2 Chapter 153 Day 153: Daybreak (Six) A squeak sounded, the tomahawk had to intersect with the sword. After one person and one undead slammed into each other''s head, he immediately backed away. Kabbasi took a few steps and slammed the long axe''s handle into the slate to stabilize his body. Brando crashed directly into the back. Among the crowd-- "What kind of technique is this?" The tall bone rack leaned back before he regained the balance, and immediately shouted in surprise and anger. It was well-informed, and although it was not clear why Brando would see through his attack, he also guessed. "Take your life!" Brando replied coldly, frightened by Carbais, and the man had stood up again, cutting in with a sword like a shadow. Exploring skills are better than he expected, but it can also be said to be expected, because only such skills are worthy of the title of magical skills in his mind. However, in the eyes of others, Brando was fast, as if a separate light and shadow, but fell into Kabais'' eyes but slowed as a turtle crawling. It took a moment for the sword and body to let go of a row of ribs, and with his hands pulled back, he was ready to stagger his body and give Bran a heavy blow. The white lines spreading around Kabais'' body changed instantly, forming a brand new net. "Master Lord!" The silver elf princess turned her head in front and just saw this scene. Brando himself also realized the failure of the sword-- But a miracle happened. A flame-like figure appeared in everyone''s sight-- "When" a loud noise, the lightning gun-Logos suddenly appeared between the two, steadily blocking Kabex''s dark Tomahawk. At that moment, everyone saw the long, dazzling, blushing red ponytail hair flying in the night, and the red-haired girl leaned back slightly, but she firmly held the long handle of her war halberd with both hands, steady Live shape. Akane lowered her head, and her amber eyes were calm. And on her other side, there was another loud noise As if time freezes, Brando''s sword has accurately hit Kabesse''s right chest; the impact caused by the burst of force forms a turbulent flow in the cavity of the armor after the ribs that are as hard as steel, and the air rotates to break backward Behind the bone''s thin barrier, the sound of ''clicks'' continued, and Kabas felt that he had broken at least three ribs. Then he growled and flew out. "This is impossible!" This idea took root in the mind of the Silver Elf princess who saw this scene at the same time in Brando, Kabais and even in the distance. how can that be? All three clearly felt that the sword should have been defeated, and Kabsz did sideways avoid the sword, but Brando''s sword and body time-each of them found: Kabais'' body is still in its original position. illusion? But Brando had subconsciously pressed the sword with all his strength, and a **** frost waved forward along his sword, forming a radioactive frost curtain directly in front of him. The ice wind mixed with Kabais and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground, and flew with its brass armor torturous for several laps. It slipped out until it hit a wall before stopping. There was a loud noise, and the dust was flying. The card snapped. The sword cracked, then fell to pieces and landed. Brando held the bare hilt, and forgot to continue pursuing. That was not an illusion just now. His 130-level combat experience would never allow himself to make such a ridiculous mistake in a low-level ''fighting''-wrong? Is this possible for a one-hundred and thirty-level fighter? He dropped the hilt and then pulled another sword from the body of a nearby noble soldier. It is embarrassing to say that these whiteboard swords can no longer withstand his golden level of strength. He now misses the thorns of Zhanguang very much. Although lower, he is a magic weapon. Kabeis staggered up from the ruins. Although he didn''t let him be seriously injured immediately at that time, it was very sad at the moment. Brando has just reached the threshold of first-order gold, but after the power burst, he has a solid level of gold. Not everyone can use his chest to block it when he tries his best. But the undead general had no time to complain while holding the wound on his chest armor. Because in its field of vision, two figures, one red and one black, are approaching-this tactic is good, but it is too slow. Kabais grinds his teeth, takes a step back, and raises his tomahawk with both hands. It pushed forward with all its strength, and two harsh metal tremors pierced the entire battlefield in an instant. The mercenaries could not help but block their ears subconsciously. Power bursts! Brando hadn''t expected that this skeleton frame would do the same, and when he reacted, Akane groaned and was shot out with a gun. And he only felt the influx of his hands, and as he fell backwards, he could see the whiteboard sword that had just started, and Kabex''s tomahawk turned into numerous scattered metal fragments. The young man immediately blocked his eyes with his hands, and the metal fragments shot at him and Kabais with horrible spare power, and Dangdang rang, and Brando felt only a pain in his hands. The clothes and breeches were also screened. But what made him even more alarmed was that his own power could not keep up with Akane. So why was the red-haired girl being bombarded, but she was just knocked down and her arms broken? Cabaz was intentional-- He jumped from the corner of his eye, and saw that the tall bone rack dropped a torn axe, and a sharp metallic reflection appeared in the bone claws. The undead general sneered, and a short spear was clenched in Brando''s shoulder. A layer of blood-red mist floated over the short spear, and it moved forward, as if a straight bloodline. Magic weapon. Too fast, Brando, who was falling to the ground, was unavoidable at all; Kabais tried his best to stab down, and he could almost imagine that he could immediately enjoy the young man''s tragic and screaming, but next moment-- It found it stabbed empty. The tall skull raised his head subconsciously. Brando kept his left hand firmly in his right hand, while the silver windy ring on the index finger of his right hand was facing the ground, and smiled at Kabside in the air. In fact, when he discovered at first glance that Kabais''s axe was not a magic weapon, he was sure that this guy''s main weapon was definitely not a tomahawk. He had been waiting for the moment when this guy showed his fangs. He did not expect that this bone rack was full of bad water in his stomach, and just before the short spear and body, Brando decisively used the wind ring to aim the ground and launched a wind bomb. The huge recoil lifted him in a flash. The first-order impact of Silver could not cause him much damage, but it was enough to make him change direction quickly when he fell to the ground. In this way, the situation reversed. Carbs looked up and saw Brando pull out the dagger on his boots after a smile, turned around in the air and cut it with a sword by the force of falling. Although the tall bone shelf was shocked and angry, the response was not slow. It immediately flew away and was ready to fight back. But at this moment, the scene that happened before happened again. Carbais felt himself flickering away, but when the short sword fell, he still hit his bare skull with accuracy. how can that be! It almost roared, but a loud bang threw down its roar, and the Lord of Darkness flew out again. Brando tumbling to the ground with a force, and then flung forward again. He didn''t have time to confirm the strange feeling before, but chose to wisely abandon the technique of power explosion, so as not to destroy the weapon in his hand. Kabais, who fell to the ground, roared and rolled to the side, and got up to fight back. But what he couldn''t help but wanted to be crazy was that it had obviously rolled away, but the short sword still hit it on the original offensive line-- In fact, everyone on the battlefield saw such an unforgettable scene: That young man, the young aristocrat known as Viscount Gunstein, was the real leader of the red bronze dragon Reto and others in Kabais'' mouth, or was just a young knight; I saw him holding a dagger, one left The sword to the right only greeted Kabas, and the latter seemed to have discussed with him and rehearsed. I saw that tall bone rack no matter how to hide, but in the end it was simply sword after sword The sword ''crappling'' flies across the field. That scene is no longer a battle, it can be said that I beat my son. But, is that undead really the legendary death **** Kabais with the median power of gold? Or is that young man actually an incognito Templar? Twenty-year-old Templar? Not only the mercenaries were present, but even the aristocratic soldiers couldn''t help seeing this scene from a distance. They were a bit nervous. Martha was on top. Who can tell them what is sacred? However, forced by Brando''s terrorist strength, Grudin s private army went even further. Jokingly, the existence of the golden class can be fully limited by the advantage of relying on many people, and once the elements are enlightened. That is already inhuman. In the presence of non-human beings, they are the ones who at most act as cannon fodder for prolonged time. No one is willing to fight hopeless wars, and of course these noble soldiers gathered for power and money are even more unwilling. Brando finished the last sword, and the dagger in his hand finally broke. He watched from a distance that Kabais flew out like a bag of sandbags and knocked down a building. He couldn''t help but take a long breath and lost the hilt of his sword. He had tried his best to make it as small as possible, but in the end the sword only endured ten swords. But now he didn''t care about it, but immersed himself in a wonderful feeling. As he saw before, if twice can be called an illusion, then ten times? The problem is that in the ten offenses, whether he or Kabais, even Akane later saw it-obviously every time his sword was missed, but in the end it hit the bone rack clearly. Body. what on earth is it? He lifted his head and was preparing to change his sword to continue the attack, but at this time, he suddenly heard a scream from the smoky ruins in front of him: "Damn bastard, this is the power of the elements! What the **** is this!" Kabais''s angrily roar echoed across the battlefield for a moment. Brando froze slightly. Elements? Vol 2 Chapter 154 Day 154: Daybreak (Seven) "Elements?" Brando does not seem to have heard of similar elements, although reversing causality, time backtracking and spatial dislocations can achieve similar results. However, the first description of logic (cause and effect) is: sequentiality, regularity, and time is only related to the relative movement of the object. The process of reversal cannot be related by itself. The manifestation of the power of the gold-level elements is inherently uncontrollable, and must be effected by itself and itself, so the time element can almost certainly be ruled out. There are too many definitions of space. Just one element of ''space'' has several meanings, and it has a lot of intersection with the time element. Order, stability, seems to be a definition of space, but space contains countless sub-definitionsrelated to displacement, vector, motion, and even matter and spirit. However, one point is that spatial dislocation is related to displacement, and has nothing to do with staticness and stability. As for the sub-elements at the next lower level: the elements in cause and effect, or optical elements, refraction, tortuous paths, or illusions, can not lower the temperature of the physical world, let alone related to order and stability. Brando felt someone approaching behind him, and a faint scent came from the nose, like the smell of some tree leaves in the southern hills of Eruin after summer. He knew that Akane would often With a leaf like this. He could feel the red-haired girl coming to her without looking back, and she unfastened her sabrealthough it was not commonly usedin silent hand to him. "Well," said Akane. "Thank you." Brando took the sword, and just saw Kabez''s tall figure parting the ruins and leaping up to the falling stones. The Undead Lord looked at this with hate. Brando''s elemental power made it suspicious. Its element: The power of the soul was designed to strengthen attack and defense. Compared with the strange elements of young people, it fell completely behind, almost. It was suppressed on the ground; it did not dare to act lightly, and although the mercenaries, under the leadership of Metisha, launched an attack on Baron Grudin''s private army, Kabex could only stand still against Brando. It was originally stable, but at this moment even worried that the mysterious young man would take the initiative to launch an attack. This bone rack pressed the wound on his brass armour, and he was not sure if he could really prevent Brando''s attack. . It knew that the situation could not be changed, but at least it asked Brando to stay here. "Defeat it?" Akane grasped the axe gun and looked back. Brando shook his head. He was also unsure, the power of the elements was erratic and could not be grasped. And Kabas''s actual power is far more than him, it can bear the cost of making mistakes, but he can''t. If he miscalculates the role of elements once, as long as Kabaisi seizes a chance to fight back, then the price is beyond his ability. The young man has put aside life and death for a long time, but he is responsible for more people in this position. Death is simple, but it is the coward''s choice. "It was attacked just now to force you out. I thought you could see it." Brando replied that he was talking about Akane blocking the axe for him. "I''m sorry," Qian suddenly reacted and looked at him in surprise: "You ... you know?" But she followed up by herself, she was so far away in the forest, and she disappeared in the forest. experience. The red-haired girl clearly remembered that he was holding Funiya far in front of her, and without turning back once, she shut up suddenly and looked at Brando suspiciously. She wondered if Brando was cheating on her. "I noticed when you went out with me," Brando replied, "the vessel of the blood of God." "what." The red-haired girl bowed her head, and in her opinion the young lord was in control of everything, and he did everything. Even the likable merchant lady, he sternly reproached, let alone her. But before she rashly acted, she thought about it alone, and blame was blamed, and she was used to it anyway-at least compared to the feeling of not being valued. She took a soft breath and suddenly thought of another possibility. Wouldn''t he want to be transferred to Sandford and everyone? The more the girl thought and felt more likely, she couldn''t help looking up at him alertly. "What are you thinking again?" Brando read a clear doubt from the eyes of the red-haired girl. "I do things by myself, and do it alone." Qian frowned. "Responsible?" Brando looked at the motionless Cabaz, wondering whether you could afford it or me. But he wasn''t in a hurry, he just talked with Qian one by one. But his indifferent attitude made the red-haired girl think that he would be angry with the gray wolf mercenary. She couldn''t help but be disturbed. She didn''t expect that her behavior would provoke other people. Akane gritted her teeth. "Any way!" Although she is just an orphan, a girl who grew up in the mercenary regiment. But it is also familiar with rumors about nobility. Brando froze and looked at her. The girl''s cheeks were crimson, and her ears were hot, as if she had exhausted her whole body to say this sentence: "It can be any way ... sir, but please don''t bother them." "what?" "Not enough." Akane asked with gritted teeth. "What?" Brando was puzzled. "They? Who are they?" "Sanford, and everyone." "Why should I bother them?" The red-haired girl was dumbfounded, and she looked up at Brando with amber eyes, as if to distinguish the authenticity between his looks. "Because-" She realized she lost her breath, but immediately kept silent. Brando suddenly understood what she was talking about, and he smiled: "In your character, I would be surprised if I didn''t keep up." "Really?" Akane asked inaudibly. Don''t overdo it: "I feel like a fool ..." "That''s not true," Brando shook his head. "I just respect your choice." "So what about the others." The red-haired girl blinked. "Everyone has their own responsibilities and obligations, just as people can be willful, but not always." Brando replied, "I respect their choice as much, but after choosing, the rest is for the This choice has only responsibilities remaining. Impulses can dominate a person''s temporary behavior, but the boundary between ideals and innocence lies in whether a person really understands what he wants to pay for it and what he is willing to pay for it. "So you must be here, and you won''t choose to escape?" The red-haired girl nodded, watching the shadow cast by Fir Castle in the darkness and said fiercely, "Well, if I want to shrink back in front of that scum, it might as well kill me" "So, our attitude is the same--" Brando smiled bitterly. "We stand on the same front and fight side by side, why blame you?" Akane lowered her eyelids: "After all, I''m still an outsider." Brando glanced at her and suddenly realized what the girl thought. He certainly hoped that she would become a subordinate, a gold-level combat force, which would attract attention everywhere. But this is also good, slowly integrating into this group, emotionally more stable. He never intended to give up Akane, but to use other members of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps to beat a girl, which was obviously not his hobby. So he just smiled. There was a moment of silence on the battlefield. Brando watched Kabeas''s huge bone claw holding the short spearof course, from an ordinary person''s point of view, the same as the ordinary spearthe fire of the soul in the eyes of the undead lord was burning and motionless. The young man knew that he was determined to set himself here, he glanced absently at the battle in front, and simply said to Akane: "Alien." "in." "Go support Metisha, will you? Give it to me here-" Akane nodded and raised her axe. She watched Cabaz in the mist, took two steps, and stopped again. "That''s all it takes--" the girl said softly, and Brando froze slightly, raising his head. But seeing the back of the red-haired girl has disappeared on the smoky street. Brando paused and smiled. He looked up at Kabais again, both sides motionless. While Brando confronted the Lord of the Undead, on the other side of the battlefield, Meditha was in trouble. When the mercenaries continued to drive Grudin''s private army to the inner city, relying on the will to fight and the superiority in combat power, the smooth attack had encountered trouble when approaching Firth Castle. This is the last line of defense of the aristocratic personal soldiers, but behind the line of defense are not only the private army of Grudin, but also rows of bones that are flashing with a slight bone luster and pale in the moonlight. Shelf. These skeleton soldiers are very different from what Brando had seen in Butch. Compared with ordinary skeleton soldiers, they are wearing light leather armor, holding short spears, wearing short swords and a small round shield. Each of them was carrying three to four identical bone spears. They stood quietly behind the line of defense, but did not move-but in fact, in the previous short-term contact, they caused extreme mercenaries. Big loss. And if Brando would recognize these undead creatures here-Madara''s "Spinethorn" elite column, these bone shelves are the assault column of low-level undead, is the famous guard of Targus-even can It is called the ''higher presence'' among lower-level units. In fact, they are there, where should Targus or the senior generals around him. It''s like this moment, standing quietly in front of the female knight, dragging a huge sickle to the ground, wearing an undead knight in a long black cloak. Of the four knights of the Apocalypse, if one of the most powerful beings in this season should be the green knight, Malfos, who is now the head of the Legion of the ''Wolf Plague''. But the most taboo and mysterious is not the black knight, the fair judge is white. It looked up, and the half-crying and half-smiling expression on the metal mask constituted a weird symbol, but those golden eyes fell on Matissa. "Who are you?" Matissa frowned slightly, and before she fought against each other, she instinctively felt the strength of the other. "Silver elf," the black knight stunned slightly, his magnetic voice snorted: "Are you with that person? It''s really inscrutable. It''s neither Viscount Gunstein nor Cloth Butch Lando, who claims to be a highland knight, but the Heta Wizard cannot possibly have such an understanding of Madara. In my opinion, he is more like an ancestor-- " "Ancestors?" The Silver Elf princess paused. But the other person looked up. In his eyes, a beam of fire from the south was set off, which was a magic signal rising to the sky ... Vol 2 Chapter 155 Day 155: Daybreak (8) A beam of magical light penetrates the darkness and rises to the sky The light illuminates the vast ground, and the edges of the light change above the ruins, drawing the outline of the ruins remaining at the south gate of Fircheng. The indifferent face and the stiff lines of the head of the Great Fire Corps Fern continued to change under the outline of this light. The tall man staggered his hands on the hilt of a demon head, and stood still. In the night, his eyes stared straight aheadthe forest on the horizon seemed to form a faint line of ink in the dark, and the mist formed a thin layer of night slugs, but the other side of darkness gradually came in a row The sound of footsteps, rustling, from near to far-like footsteps from hell. But it was a huge army marching in uniform. The head of a **** and beautiful maid with a fire-like long hair was actually not right. Fern had never been an Eruin knight at that moment. But there was a long scar on his neck. It was a memory from the past-he was actually a retired cavalry and had fought with Madara in Karasu. So he closed his eyes and could almost judge the source of that cricket sound from the depths of his soul. Like the ocean of Madara, the endless, endless army of skeletons. The sound of footsteps in rows and rows of bones and racks fell on his heartstrings. There were red fires in the darkness, more and more, erratic behind the fog like ghost fires. The mercenaries picked up the weapons at their hands and stood up solemnly from the ruins. Behind a fortification built temporarily on the ruins, there are more and more people, people move, no one speaks, the sound seems to be engulfed by the approaching, drumming pace, everyone is holding their breath and watching this scene: The undead army emerged little by little from the darkness. Someone came to Fern. They were members of the Battlefield of Fire. It even includes several wizards in the Battlefield Fire. In the past, they have always played the role of the mercenary''s brain-but this battle is not worth fighting, they have been hesitating . The key issue is whether they will offend the young Viscount. But at this moment, when they saw the skeleton army that overflowed the earth like a tide from the darkness, they felt indifferent. That''s Madara, the bright roses and thorns in the dark, representing an irresistible momentum, as if the breath of death that everyone will eventually face-- "Head?" The wizard asked in a low voice under his hood, showing half a pale face. Fern said nothing. "Leader, there are thousands of them," he whispered. "We add the others, but we are only in our early 200s. Besides, people outside the regimen cannot trust at all, do we really want to say a word? It s here to fight these bones? Even the brothers? "Can you run there?" The tall man turned his head and glanced at him lightly: "I know their habits better than you. The city is now surrounded by all sides-I learned a lesson in Karasu That is, never try to guess how many undead are, because it will always be more than you think. " He looked up and looked forward: "However, although there are a lot of them, they are all low-level bone racks. They have just been called out of the cemetery, and they will naturally recede as long as they persist in the day." "Leader?" Fern raised a hand to interrupt his wizard''s words: "Now our only hope is that young adult. The existence of two golden first-orders is enough to lead us out of the encirclement; send a magic signal to tell the adult He, for two hours, the Battlefield Fire never died " The tall man waved his hand: "Go and raise the banner of the war group, even if it is dead, I will see it fluttering in the morning light-" "Huh! Now that the young aristocracy made me persist until dawn, let me see how this first beam of light penetrated the heavy darkness--" Fern replied, knowing Brando''s plans in his heart Ming Ming: "If he can do it, it doesn''t matter if I am the leader." The wizards froze and looked down at each other. After two hours. It''s daybreak- ... "Ancestors?" Metisha frowned as soon as she stopped. The girl turned the horse''s head with a spear and tightened every nerve in her body. She watched vigilantly before the line of defense built by the undead, struck a black cloak, and the cloak was painted with a silver scale, and the body was exuding cold air Undead general. She didn''t know why the other person suddenly said such a thing. But before the era of co-ruling sages, there was indeed a legend spread among ancient myths-In the dark and turbulent era, the Azure Knight led the first ancestors out of the shelter and defeated the The dragon of twilight, called the ''final disaster'', only then began the year of chaos- But how can Lord Lord be an ancestor? In addition to the Dragons, the people of the golden generation have long lost their blood on the earth, and have even become a legend. Even descendants of silver have been called proud before this age. After the era of the dark dragon raging, the blood was scattered on the earth, and even the survival of the silver family became erratic. How could the ancestors walk on the earth? Unless Brando is a dragon. But the elf girl immediately shook her head to deny this suspicion. Even if the larvae were just born, they would not weaken into the Lord Lord. Despite this, the girl suddenly felt sorry for Brando. She blushed and hurriedly said sorry in her heart. But she turned her head and asked coldly, "What nonsense?" Bai looked up, half-crowned and smiled on the frosty metal mask, but a pair of golden flame-colored eyes under the mask made Vettel feel vaguely-the undead holding a sickle motionless-the silver elf girl hurriedly blinked Look at your eyes for fear of being charmed by the other party. The mask man, one of the four apocalyptic knights, smiled in a sigh of relief: "It''s like what I said, on the surface, as you understand it." The black knight''s voice was filled with a metal echo. "Nonsense!" Metissa looked around. The undead general in front of her was far more powerful than her imagination, but she stopped, and the mercenaries'' offensive was stagnant. The elf girl wasn''t sure if she wanted to ask the lord for support. On the street, a thick layer of smoke was formed because of the battle between Brando and Kabes. She didn''t know what happened behind her, but she was worried because of herself. Distract Brando. But under the stalemate, noble personal soldiers are not allowed to enter the inner city, since it is better to delay time. She bit her pale silver lower lip. "The blood of gold has long been lost, and there are ancestors walking on the ground." Bai smiled slightly, and he quietly replied, "It is true that the ancestors were all people of gold, but Miss Elf, you forgotthere is the existence of the" Fool "." The silver elf princess couldn''t help but smile a little: "Dark Dragon? Funny, do you think Lord Lord is the Dark Dragon? Does such a lie make sense? No one will believe it-" "It doesn''t make sense," Bai shook his head. "But in Madara, there is a legend circulating, ''The Lord of Darkness will come back, it will see the hearts of people, and clarify all things-''. You must have heard of this ancient Legend, because it spread from the Dark Prophecy of the Mines, are they your rivals? " "so what?" "It''s nothing, I just met a witch called Barbasa in Ridenburg," Bai replied, seemingly indifferently. "You know, witches are always more sensitive to the power of darkness than the average person." The silver elf girl shook her head: "But you probably forgot that the Dark Dragon was once our biggest enemy. Compared to witches, I know the atmosphere of each other better than them; not to mention the dark prophecy," Darkness It will be born out of immortals, the honorable people will disappear from the flame ''. Lord Lord is a human being, the descendant of Gilt, the lord of the flames, after the honorable people-you cannot deny this ? " "That''s right." Bai picked up the sickle, nodded on his shoulders and thoughtfully. "Stop provoking alienation, who are you?" The other party didn''t seem to care about her delaying time, and Mattissa felt anxious subconsciously. She has decided to attack again, and if she is still powerless, she can only ask the Lord Lord for support. There was a chuckle under the metal mask: "I remember I said, my name is Bai. Bai Tiamas. Qiu Yue is my name, I am the scale of war, and a just judge of the heart-" The undead general placed a hand on his chest and bowed slightly. "Is it the instigator and the instigator," Medisa said coldly, raising her spear-but did not expect the other party to move faster than her, she was just preparing to start, and her head was white as if to see To the same. He waved forward with the sickle behind his hand, and a black mang swept towards Metissia. The elf princess retreated in surprise, but was still swept by the end. When the black light collided with the spiritual shield around her body, a dazzling light burst out. The air swept around and the mercenaries approached. Backing away, the young girl groaned and suffered minor injuries. "Strong soul power, worthy of being the ghost of the Silver Elf-" Bai looked at the glowing soul fire around Metissa''s body, and said so. At the same time he raised his hand backwards. The "Bone Spines" column was instructed to move forward immediately, and they removed the bone spear behind them and entered an attacking posture. At the same time, the mercenaries were being beaten up by the previous attacks and had no time to care. Holding on to the injury, Meditha lifted her head to see the scene, a flash of panic flashed in her pale silver eyes, and she gritted her teeth and shouted, "No--" The undead general has put down his hands coldly. A loud cry, the sound of air vibration echoed to the ear for a long time. A row of bone spears flew out of nowhere-- The panic in the eyes of the silver elf girl became decisive at once. The little princess pressed her hand on her chest and shouted, "ptyoona!" Her voice was like a pleasant wind bell ringing through the battlefield in an instant, and at the same time, everyone saw the fire of the soul surrounding the girl knight burst out in an instant-it was like It is a pair of huge wings spreading out. Once the power of the soul is spread, it lingers into the night, and forms a layer of transparent hexagonal networks under the dark background. In a flash, the entire street is fully incorporated into the elven girl. Under his wing''s protection, the bone spear that fell from the sky fell on these transparent crystal nets, and every time they hit, a dazzling light spot burst, but almost every bone spear was stopped and turned into fly ash in an instant. The mercenaries raised their heads, their faces shone brightly, but in any case, they understood that they were saved. Bai looked at the scene quietly, and his golden eyes flickered: "Silver elves ancient combat skills-" He smiled and leveled the sickle in his hand. After the fire of the soul opened, there was no protection around Metissa Vol 2 Chapter 156 Day 156: Daybreak (9) When Meditha opened her wings, she didn''t think much, like a general subconsciously guarding her deployment. But when she saw the undead general in black looking at her quietlyit stretched out her right hand, and the thorny metal gloves clenched the huge black sickle and flattened gentlyshe realized that she was What was done wrong. The next moment Bai disappeared into her vision. The silver elf girl returned the spear subconsciously, but a little later. She lifted her head, and the radiance emanating from the wings of the spirit seemed to be dark. A cold sickle blocked the light, and then a black mang was drawn from top to bottom-a ''click'', silver chain mail Pieces shattered, like glittering leaves falling, and rosy blood opened a dazzling, crimson flower. Meditha looked pale at the wound that stretched from her shoulder to her lower abdomen. When the undead fell, she stretched out her hand from under the black cloak to choke her throat, pushed her arm forward, and lost the power of the silver elf girl, like a kite with a broken line, and was thrown down by a unicorn. On the ground. Raise a dust. And the black knight fell at the same time, there was no emotion under his cold metal mask, and he calmly waved the sickle forward; the moon-shaped blade cut a perfect semicircle, the wind pressure swept away like a knife, and temporarily returned those The gods came and reacted. The mercenaries who wanted to help the horsewoman were beaten up. The mercenaries screamed back, as if the sickle swept over the straw and fell back one by one. When it fell to the ground in white, a vacuum semicircle was formed within a radius of ten meters with its body as the center of the circle. The unicorn stopped in front of Metisha, but the undead general knocked it down to the ground. He looked down at the girl lying on the ground: Metisha was lying quietly in a pool of blood, her pale silver eyes were a little loose. . The girl occasionally weakly coughed up the bleeding foam, and the bright red blood fell along her white, slender neck all the way to the bottom, forming eye-catching red spots. The girl could barely feel her body, only felt that the pain was spreading along the nerves, and a kind of exhaustion gradually took hold of her mind, and her consciousness seemed to be gradually away; The mask was zooming in-Bai squatted down beside her, grabbing her throat with one hand and pulling it up. "Metisha, you still haven''t grown up" Bai said. The silver elf princess shook, and coughed up a **** mouth. "Cough, you" She squeezed the sentence hard, but she saw Bai closed one eye, and the golden flame in the other eye was burning. Watching myself motionlessly. Mind reading! "Abominable--" The girl concentrated her teeth with her teeth gritted, and the power of her soul sealed the space around her body like running water. Although mind-reading can only read superficial thinking, it is just as shameful. In the circle of high-level wizards, only those who are embarrassed will use such a small trick. However, this spell has spread widely among the dark nobles of Madara, and Medina is not familiar with these undead who live behind the sun; if Brando laughs at most here, the elf girl is shaking with anger, as if feeling Great shame. The undead general with a sickle shook his head. "Ahem, no more ..." Matissa shook her head weakly, as if to break free of the other''s grip. She felt that her consciousness was gradually indifferent, but the cold touch came from her neck-the barbed metal gloves choked the girl''s throat, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She knew she couldn''t hold on, but she had to remind her lord of talent immediately. Bai looked at her motionlessly, and her golden eyes seemed to show a kind of mercy. The silver elf princess shook, and immediately felt that there was an invisible wall on the battlefield, and bounced her telepathy back. Her spiritual connection with Brando was cut off-- "You ... cough ..." Matissa coughed in pain. "There are many ways to use the soul element, and the dead souls of Madara have a lot of experience in developing this element. I am no exception," Bai said, holding on to the elven princess like a bird. The neck replied coldly: "Spiritual enchantment: Sealed off-in this space I have opened up, I can block all connections with the physical world. If I want to come in or leave, I must have more than me The power of it " Bai''s voice came to an abrupt halt, and he suddenly looked back. He raised his hand in a certain direction and blocked it. A flaming figure was like a flame bursting out from the ground, and the lightnings mixed with the rushing lightning were coming. There was a loud bang, and there were several long arcs in the darkness. Bai Man grunted, but Qian had already hit him with his left hand once, and then quickly backed away. "There is also a gold-level existence," said the Undead Knight, staring at the standing red-haired girl in the distance. "That young man has a lot of people." "Let her go!" Akane replied, looking at Matissa on his hand. Bai Leng snorted, and left Metisha, backhanded, and waved at Akane. The red-haired girl froze slightly, because she felt that the other party suddenly broke away from her vision at this moment and could not capture it; but the next moment, the cold sickle had touched her neckthe approaching cold breath with a tingle of tingle, Akane felt cold. When she came far away, she happened to see the scene where Bai and Matissa played against each other. She originally thought that it was the true strength of the other party. He did not expect that he was holding hands before this moment. The power of this undead is beyond her imagination, detached from perception-according to that young man, this has at least the strength of the golden peak. In fact, only the golden peak can master the method of developing the elements independently, but the spiritual enchantment is invisible, so Qian does not know that she has missed the best opportunity to estimate the strength of the other party. But these ideas are not helping now. Akane can only bite her teeth at the last moment to stagger her body, avoid the key, and let the sharp blade of the sickle hit her back; the blade and the body, she moaned and swept away, but Although the blow was far heavier than Matissa''s, the red-haired girl quickly covered her shoulders and got up. God makes tough natural protection and regeneration capabilities far from being naturally weak. "Well?" Bai Weiwei hesitated. He thought he should have killed Qian with a hit of 80% of his strength. He did not expect that the other party would climb up like a lonely person after being hit by a sickle. However, if the black knight, one of the four knights of the apocalypse, knew that the girl with a long red pony tail was born with a monster after the elements of civilization, the earth **** had slammed Aikemen for a week. Then, if you jump back and forth again, the sickle just now is probably going to be full shot. The two left the open space where Matissa was located as soon as they fought. This was undoubtedly the best opportunity, but the mercenaries became timid and shrank after eating a loss before, and no longer dared to step forward at this moment. . Akane gritted her teeth and looked at these guys, as if the flames were burning in the amber eyes. However, the head of the Rose and Wine Mercenary Corps, Kellenia, was hesitant at this moment. His slender silver hair was covered with sweat beads on his forehead, and the enemy was stronger than his imagination. But that young man is also not easy to mess with. Not only is he a noble, but he has so many gold-level combat powers. Behind such a young man, there is no deep background, I am afraid no one believes it. However, he looked up and immediately saw the elite skeleton spearmen under the command of the undead knight, and began to surround the severely wounded Meditha in the middle of the battlefield. A tide-like undead. Clenthia gritted her teeth and finally made up her mind. Defying Brando may be killed, but now they have to face a more realistic threat. The undead side is obviously more powerful. At least that masked black knight hurts Metisha and Akane. It is a fact shared by everyone. He put his sword back in his scabbard and was ready to give an order to retreat, but he was just about to step back, but felt his clothes caught by a small hand. It''s that little girl. The silver-haired middle-aged man lowered his head, just to see Funia lifted his face, looked at him with deep, emerald eyes, and whispered, "Uncle?" For a moment, Karenia knew what Funia meant. But how would he answer, telling the little girl that his uncle was about to run away? He opened his mouth but found that he couldn''t say such a thing, because he couldn''t help thinking of his daughter because of seeing Funia''s serious face. Both his wife and daughter died in the chaos. The chaos on the Eruen border continued for decades. Almost everyone living in these areas experienced the suffering of the war. The middle-aged man closed his eyes and was sweating cold. "Head?" He asked aside. Clenthia opened her eyes, her eyes bloodshot: "Gamble." Everyone around was stunned. "The success or failure is to Martha!" Clenthia said gritted teeth. "Succeed to Martha!" The mercenaries finally acted, and they pushed forward and collided with a row of bones and racks, and the battle began in an instant. The mercenaries closest to Medisat directly formed a wall of people to protect the elf princess, and they were lifted from the pool of blood by the girl''s prompt-the latter shook with difficulty when the consciousness was crumbling. In her head, she was roughly aware of her situation-but she immediately thought that she had one last chance to change the situation on the battlefield. Meditis took a soft breath-- ... Qian and Bai crossed each other. When she was injured for the third time, she suddenly heard the mercenaries'' voices yelling at her from behind; the red-haired girl stubbornly wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. She turned around, but heard the servant The soldiers were shouting to her, "Exhausted the power to attack that guy once!" Attack with all your strength? What do you mean? Akane froze slightly, but her gaze immediately followed the crowd to see Meditha sitting in it. The silver elf princess almost lost her eyes, but the last ray of burning hope in her eyes reached her heart, and Qian understood the meaning of the other person in an instant. "Will you attack with all your strength?" She raised her axe, and the gun of ThunderLogos''s gun flashed a dazzling arc of light immediately. The red-haired girl danced the war halberd forward, and the undead knight who was approaching immediately stopped open. Bai Yiyi. Akane flattened her axe gun, and in that moment countless electric lights emerged from her body, and even the red ponytail spread out instantly, and her hair floated upwards. She stared at the undead knight, showing a little tiger''s teeth. He smiled, and the electric light coiled up and poured into the axe gun immediately-- "The seventh string--" "Thunder!" Vol 2 Chapter 157 Day 157: Daybreak (10) The violent flashes even penetrated the enchantment formed by the power of the soul, as if the whole space was shaking, the sound of thunder was rolling, and an electric ring swept across in all directions- There was a sound of electric current, and he suddenly felt strangely to the young man who was the undead Lord Kabais. He looked down at the fluffs on his woolen coat and raised his head again, on the black trench coat On the streets and even on the buildings and ruins on both sides, an arc suddenly appeared and then disappeared. The blue and white electric sparks extended along all the conductors, making a crackling crackle. Brando froze slightly, feeling instinctively wrong. He looked back, but there was still calmness in the fog ahead, but this strange silence gave him a hint of vigilance. He walked forward, and as soon as he moved, Carbice followed, and the tall bones clawed out of the ruins and stopped in front of him. Brando raised his eyelid and glanced at the guy, and asked angrily, "Why, haven''t you learned enough?" Kabais cracked the jawbone and smiled silently. "Maybe give it a try." The young man''s face sank, and a long sword popped out of the sheath. This was Akane''s sword, and he felt a little lighter. But even so, his mere sword-out action forced Kabais to take a step back. It can be seen that the undead lord was very taboo about his weird elements, but decided to leave him here. Brando frowned, and Carbice''s slyness was beyond his expectation. He was really afraid to attack without being sure what was going on ahead. There is a white deer statue in his hand that can be used to detect, but the undead wizard Roscoe, who is hidden in the dark, is far deeper than him in magical accomplishments, and playing this kind of trick in front of the other party may not be good . Why didn''t Medisa report the situation? The induction in Brando''s mind turned to the front, but it was as if his gaze entered the mist, without any response. He took a breath, and at this time, a familiar, weak voice finally sounded in his heart: "Lord Lord, time is limited, I''ll make a long story short. There is also an undead general, very strong, cough ... he''s called Bai ..." This was the voice of Matissa. But the sound stopped abruptly. White? The name made a loud noise in Brando''s head. Why is this guy here? When he thought of the cold metal mask behind the name, the cold hair behind him couldn''t help standing upright. If he was not wrong, only one of the generals in Instaron''s camp would be called like this: the black knight, one of the four knights of the apocalypse, and the judge, Bai Tiamas Juyue. But this guy is Targus''s deputy, shouldn''t Targus and Madara fight the southern legion of Eruin further south? What is going on here? If it was just to sign a covenant with Grudin and even let Denel, there is no need for such a heavyweight figure, what kind of conspiracy are these conspiracy undeads planning here? Brando flashed countless thoughts in his head for a while, and the appearance of Bai made him a little overwhelmed, but the young man at least remained apparently calm. He raised his head, looked at Carbais coldly, and then approached with a long swordthe light of the pale yellow soul fire flashed in the eyes of the tall skeleton, it didn''t seem to understand why Brando suddenly changed. You have to be impulsive. But its only task is to stop this young man. Carbius was slightly stunned, and he had grasped the short spear in his paw. Facing this difficult guy, Brando grinds his teeth. Now the situation is reversed. He has no time to entangle with this guy here. He lowered his face and said coldly, "Kabais, if you still want to return to the hills of the dead to run your own territory, I will give You have a chance. "In a hurry, Brando didn''t mind calling out the boss. The flames flashed in Kabaisi''s eyes: "Are you familiar with us?" As if Brando hadn''t heard it, he threw the sword away; when a sound of metal colliding with the ground, and then the young man looked up at the opponent and said nothing. Seems like looking at a dead object. Kabais cracked the jawbone and smiled sarcastically, "Why, young human, do you want to surrender?" "Kabais, you idiot, watch out--" Roscoe''s voice came from the street. "how?" "Be careful, he has magic waves!" The young undead wizard reminded indignantly. Carpaths froze and couldn''t help looking at the immobile Brando. But while guarding against the opponent''s sudden shot, he stretched out the fingers with only the knuckles left and pointed forward: "You mean, this young man in his early twenties is not only a gold-level swordsman, he is also a wizard Roscoe, aren''t you studying psychics and being stupid? "The tall bone skeleton asked in a playful tone. Rothko''s voice went silent, in fact he felt a little impossible. Because even if you are a natural candidate, you can never do everything. Some people may be gifted, but time is always limited. A gold-level swordsman in his early twenties also comes with a wizard''s identity, which is nothing short of horrible. I am afraid that only those sages in the battle of the saints had such strength. But what kind of existence does the sage have? The King of Fire, Gilt, Saint Osor after the Wind, Grand Priest Faenza, Saint Elanta, the four sages who led the tribe to defeat the Dark Dragon in the Battle of the Saint, which was not the one who ruled True king. Even the Loki, the eternal prince who unified Madara with a mercury rod, could only bow his head in front of these people, and it was difficult to look down on him in terms of strength and reputation. Only Rothko and Cabez did not guess, they did not read it wrong, but the magic wave of Brando did not come from the wizard-- It''s a travelling mage. Brando lowered his eyelids and silently retrieved his own element pool. In fact, since he first opened the element pool, his element pool has basically not changed: ten elements of fire, eight elements of other elements, and still no light and dark elements. Pool. Looking at such an almost semi-disabled pool of elements, the young man couldn''t help sighing secretly-relying on such a meagre power, he couldn''t change the situation at all-Brando closed his eyes and exhaled for a long time. So, there is only one way left. And at the same time. When Carbais saw Brando close his eyes and stood still, instead of taking the initiative to attack, he stepped back a little bit, with some uncertainty; in the previous battle between the young man and him, That weird element caused the psychological shadow of this tall skull to be too deep. Although the undead did not have the emotion of fear, they also did not have the habit of sending the door to teach each other. Especially the high-ranking undead lords such as Kabais, first of all, the conservative nobility of the dark aristocracy did not allow it to do so. "The magic is converging, Kabais." Rothko finally couldn''t help but speak. The magic that surrounds Brando has broken the limit of the magic that a middle-level wizard can have. He goes straight to the advanced level, and sees that he will break the boundary between black iron and silver. Kabaz made a rattling sound in his chest, and he answered angrily: "I know, I feel it too, don''t worry--" Indeed, the silver first-level wizard had nothing to worry about. However, a gold-level swordsman, and also a silver-level sorcerer, such a scene still made this pair of undead partners for a moment wonder what language should be used to describe their ideas. Rothko even wondered if the trouble of coming here to find this young man was a wrong choice, the potential is unlimited! He couldn''t believe that he could really witness the birth of such a genius. But Brando finally opened his eyes again, and his light brown eyes were calm. At that moment, Rothko and Cabez felt keenly that the young man''s momentum had changed. No longer is the coldness brought about by the factors, but a state of containing everything- "At four o''clock, the Matatanians called it: dark and dormant, a stage where everything is rested," Brando raised his eyelids and glanced at the tall General Skeleton: "I remember correctly, The undead call it the midnight day, the darkest hour of the day. I''m not mistaken, Kabais? " "what?" Kabais held his spear tightly in his hand, and made a meaningless syllable from his chest. "It''s nothing," Brando shook his head. "I just want to say that the world is indeed dark before the sun grows" He raised his hand and threw it forward--in the eyes of Cabaz et al. One thing, but Brando really seemed to have thrown a shimmering card of destiny: "But darkness is also good for me!" The cards landed on the ground. "Destiny Card: Rubis''s mercenary, discard the library, reset it into play!" The Wind Elemental Pool was emptied in an instant. Then in the shocked eyes of Kabais and Roscoe, twelve mercenaries appeared along with twelve French arrays showing the streets one after another, and the newly recruited Rubis mercenaries looked at each other and didn''t understand it What exactly happened. But only the tiger bird responded first, and he immediately asked in his heart: "Sir, what''s the matter, have you reset the deck?" Brando nodded. But Kabais glanced over these mercenaries one by one, and the fire of soul in his eyes shook slightly: "I didn''t expect you to be a summoner, a young human. With the strength of the silver ranks, summon 12 black I have never seen such a summoning spell on an iron-tiered combat creature. You are really not an ordinary person, Brando, or Viscount Gunstein. But "The tall bones turned sharp, and it was hoarse and low. "Isn''t it that you can change the situation by adding 12 more Black Iron combat forces?" Kabais shook his head and sneered silently. It''s just that the young man didn''t seem to hear it. He had a long time in his mind, and he turned his head, his eyes fell on the sisters of the wild elves-- Vol 2 Chapter 158 Chapter 158: War of the Mage Brigade (1) Among the rules of everything-- Between 2 and 6 o''clock in a day, Matatanians call it: ''Darkness of sleep'', which symbolizes the sleep of the earth and the world; however, the journeyman calls it the ''resting stage''. This is the journey The last stage of the mage''s day. In this stage, the travelling mage shuffles the cards on the field back to the card library at will, and uses the power of the algorithm to rearrange the tactics "Code of the Mage Journey" "Fro." Brando''s eyes fell on the sisters of the elf- "Master, what''s the matter?" Sister Fro took a moment''s notice, and then watched her lord consciously, her emerald green eyes with a look of coldness, distrust, and so answered Road. "Resonate your pool of elements." "what?" "Open the elemental resonance." Brando repeated solemnly. "Sir, you ..." Roscoe, who is hiding in the shadows next to the sisters of the wild elves, is actually a stunner. In fact, turning on elemental resonance is not a big deal. On the contrary, every elven mentor will train the next generation of elementary mentors. Deliberately resonate with his own element pool, so that the apprentice can experience the so-called harmonics between the elements, because only in this way can the new element be identified with the six elements. Beyond that, however, elemental resonance has no effect. So what is he going to do? Fro, Tia, and Rothko were all at a loss. The only thing they could think of was that Brando wanted to be an elemental player. But this is undoubtedly a fancy idea. Being an element makes it more than just a matter of obtaining the approval of the six elements. In fact, element making is just like a wizard. It is a systematic and complex discipline without long study. No matter how you rely on a layman, don''t even think about getting started through shortcuts. With this in mind, the elder sister among the wild elves couldn''t help looking at Brando with an embarrassed look. The younger sister was more direct, and simply asked, "Master, your idea seems a little unrealistic!" "Tia--" My sister rubbed her teeth. But Brando didn''t have time to explain to them at this time. He looked at the alert posture of Cabez not far away and replied calmly: "Listen to me, Flo." Furrow nodded in distress, she closed her eyes and silently allowed her elemental pool to boil. Although the elemental resonance has little effect on me, it will cause the elements stored in the element pool to evaporate out of thin air, especially on the battlefield. Most people rarely choose to do so. But since it was the lord''s command, she had no choice. Just at the same time-- A faint green text appeared in Brando''s eyes: "A mentor system was detected. Is it part-time?" "Please wait." Brando replied in his heart, he opened up his experience system: XP: 64420 (civilian level 1:-, militia level 6, 0/200, mercenary level 26, 475/55537) The 54989 experience that was originally prepared for the destiny talent task since the perfect plot reward has been saved. After several consecutive battles in a day, the number has now become 64420. But the young man hesitated in seeing this number, knowing that if he just thought about it lightly, he would definitely disrupt his original layout-at least the experience accumulated for the second talent task As a result, it will be wiped out, and I do nt know how long it will take to re-collect-after all, such things as the perfect plot reward are originally encountered but not sought. But he had no choice but to come here, he had already made such a plan. Brando opens up the locking system of experience- The pale green text changed before his eyes: "Please share experience." "Raise the scholar level to level 15." "The academic level was raised to level 15, and the first free part-time job opened." "The part-time element makes." "Do you use a free part-time field?" "Yes--" As soon as Brando nodded, Fur, the elder sister among the elf sisters, opened her eyes. Her wide emerald eyes looked like a magnificent emerald, and she looked at Brando with an incredible look. And sister Tia covered her mouth exaggeratedly, looking at Brando as if looking at a monster. As for the other side, the young undead wizard couldn''t help but coughed loudly in the shadows, and even nearly slipped out of the alley without slipping. "What''s the matter? Roscoe, you bastard-what''s the matter?" Kabais finally realized that something was wrong, and he couldn''t help shouting loudly. But after all, it is not a wizard, nor an element, and it is impossible to feel the restlessness of the six elements permeating the air under the night; it is as if they are lingering, full of a feeling of restlessness, and mixed with the joy of carnival They haunted Brando''s body, cheering, cheering for the birth of a new element above the land of Warnde. Element enabler, the executor of the element rule. The most unbreakable allies of the four kings of elves-- However, just like the row of green text that Brando saw at this moment, changed in his vision: "The element contract is concluded." "The element resonance frequency is adjusted." "The underlying attribute of the caster''s bloodline has surfaced." "Part-time success." When all the words faded, Brando seemed to be pulled back into reality, leaving only the different looks of the Smurf sisters facing him in his vision. Furrow opened her mouth, and she looked at Brando with an extremely complicated look, as if she had said something like this after struggling: "Congratulations, Lord Lord ..." "Welcome to the world of Elemental." "It''s unbelievable, sir!" My sister Tia looked at Brando with sparkling eyes as if she had discovered a new continent. There was both curiosity and blind worship in it. "Wait!" Interrupted them, "You mean ..." He looked back, looking at Brando strangely. But Furuo just nodded. A silence- "It''s impossible!" Kabais finally shouted uncontrollably at this moment to break the silence, and he even took a step forward so that he smashed a slate with too much blast: "Rosco, you know Are you kidding me? No one can just become an elemental actor immediately when they feel the synergy of the elements, unless it is the rebirth of the elemental emperor Tumen! " "But sir, I''m not kidding! It''s just ..." Rothko himself couldn''t help but patted his forehead. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe how it happened. At this point they suddenly stopped and looked at the young man without a word. The tall skeleton lord stuck for a long time before finally squeezing out a counterattack: "Maybe this is really incredible, but young humans, what''s the point of you doing this? Maybe you think I will be scared by this , So I will make way for you? What about a new element? " It said so, but there was already a hint of unconfidence in its tone. Because who knows, will this young **** do something else? But Brando just glanced at it. He lowered his eyelids and silently checked his data: after the part-time elemental use, his entire element pool increased by two cells, and the fire element pool increased by three cells. The light and dark element pools are also opened, each with a capacity of two cells. This is not unexpected by Brando, and it is indeed much lower than the player''s bonus, but it does not matter, this is only the first step. Because for this night. Good show, just started Brando turned the experience lock on for the second time, and he paused, immediately pointing the assignment to the element he had just acquired to make the profession: "Elemental makes level 1 and requires experience 6." "Agree." "Elements make level 2 and requires experience 10." "Agree." ... "Elements make level 10 and assign experience 610." Fro''s face suddenly changed. "How is this ... how is this possible?" She stared blankly at Brando, almost blurting out. But if it was just unbelievable, this wild elf girl really suspects that she is dreaming at this moment. The rapidly increasing density of elements around Brando is like a myth, and weaving such a strange dream, she has never seen an element that can increase strength so quickly. No, it''s not just a quick question. This is simply sitting on a rocket! Unless it is God''s chosen people, no one can ascend to heaven like this. But God has long disappeared on the earth! Martha is up, the girl can''t help moaning in her heart. What''s going on? But Brando doesn''t seem to take care of the mood of others around him, because his level is rising step by step: "Elements make level 17 and require 4620 experience." "Elements make level 18 and requires experience 6333." ... "Elements make level 22 and require 12870 experience." When reaching level 22, Brando''s mind finally stopped at this moment. He glanced at the experience pool with more than 300 points left, and sighed softly. Unfortunately, the main attributes of a casting class are will, blood, and perception. Otherwise, 22 other classes plus his original character level. The original main attribute strength, agility and physical fitness may directly impact the wall of elements and enter the stage of enlightened elements. Of course, since he chose to take this step, he will not regret it. Besides, he is not completely unharmed. He glanced at his pool of elements-- The fire element pool is 37 cells, the other element pools are 32 cells, and the light and dark element pools are 24 cells. Brando looked up, and he looked at Cabaz. "The peak of the black iron ..." The tall undead lord almost grinded his teeth and said this sentence: "Is this over?" "That''s over." Hear this answer. At last, Kabaisi took a long breath, and he almost worried that the young man would break the barrier of elements directly in front of himself. Although it seems impossible at all, when the more impossible things have already happened, there will be no impossible things in this world. What''s more, at this moment Carbs seems that the young man in front of him is undoubtedly the one who can become impossible. Fortunately, the world is real. The undead general couldn''t help but be grateful. But Brando looked at him and said, "Remember what I said before?" "what?" "I said that if you still want to return to the Hill of the Dead to run your own territory, I will give you one last chance." Kabez froze. It turned around subconsciously, only to find Rothko was turning around and running away: "Rosco, you asshole, what are you doing !?" Kabais could not help but growled, but when he turned around again, he found The human who had been confronting himself put his hand in his arms, and then he took out a book. A black cover book. "But unfortunately, you have no chance," Brando said. "Kabais." Vol 2 Chapter 159 Chapter 159: War of the Brigadier (II) Brando opened the book. Seventeen pages, second line. His slender fingers stopped there, "unlocking this card requires paying a hundred fortunes." The book responded. A card appeared in his hand, Brando lowered his eyelids and replied, "Unlock." The 318 wealth accumulated because he gave up calling Metissa for more than a month lost three points in an instant. one. The young man raised the card, put it forward, and said: "Starry sky reflections, strange mysteries-" His index finger, thumb and **** held the card face down, showing the card down: "Show card: eternal ball." Eternal ball (Wanjing Wonder ix) 10 arbitrary, 10 mana [TreasureFantastic / Fantasy] Tap, pay 5 arbitrarily. You choose the next card that comes into play, giving it a perfect replica. Eternal Ball can only maintain one phantom on the field at the same time. "Starry sky reflections, strange mysteries-" Brando paid ten ignition elements, and mana was also lost. However, the card floated in the air and turned into a mysterious array of light. Subsequently, a fist-sized mercury ball surrounding the seventeen brass ring rails emerged from the circle, staying not far from Brando''s left shoulder. Seeing this gizmo, Kabais stunned a little, but immediately the fire of the soul in his eyes shrank backwards. As the most sensitive undead to the ripples of magic and soul power, it sniffed a trace unusual: This is a fantasy treasure, a golden magic item! Kabais couldn''t imagine how a silver-level summoner, combined with a black iron peak element, could summon fantasy-level existence across steps. But it finally felt a bit of a threat and couldn''t let the other party be so prepared! For the first time, he felt that Brando was right, and knew that the power of facing the strange elements of the opponent was difficult to win, but an inexplicable sense of urgency drove it to grip the short spear in his paw. Kabesse made an unwilling growl from his chest, and he was ready to attack. As for Rothko''s bastard, he can''t manage that much anymore. But Brando also felt the urgency of time. He spent five firing elements to tap the eternal ball. Then draw a second card, which is the destiny card he has been preparing among the four hands. He raised the card, lowered it, and said: "The light of mercy came down from heaven, and God''s envoys went from the light" The young man''s calmer spears were reflected in Calbese''s calm eyes, but Brando pointed forward. Along with the emergence of white light, Su Bai''s fiber feathers descended from the sky, four pairs of wings guarded Brando from left to right, and , ϡ two beeps. For a moment, Carbance lifted his head, and in the black hole''s eyes, for the first time, a kind of shake appeared in the fire of soul-- It was stopped abruptly. This tall skeleton general saw that the short spear in his hand was being framed by a long sword with a staggered left and right. There was a shimmering sky above the long sword, and the mysterious runes and patterns climbed along the ridge of the sword-if a learned Bugatian wizard would recognize these quaint textures-the Celestial characters. From the sacred language behind the door of order, it is only those proud light followers who control them. Kabais looked up. In its eyes, two angel fans made of light were moving four pairs of wings, floating around the young man. They raised their chins proudly and looked at it with a disdainful look. The swords in their hands intersected, just sealed. Its way forward. Brando held the **** book, stood behind the staggered sword, raised his head, and looked at it calmly. "Silver advanced--" The General Skeleton squeezed out this sentence almost word by word. Brando smiled slightly at him. The angry flame in Kabex''s eyes was almost gushing out, and it roared back lowlythe silver upper order could not stop it, even if it was caught off guard by a surprise attack, but in front of the real gold median, The existence of the silver level is nothing but cannon fodder. It propped up its huge bone claws back to the ground, and with a leap, the short spear in his hand had drawn a dazzling red line-Brando stepped back and directed the two holy archangels to stop. With a loud bang, the two angels were knocked out. But it is enough. When the holy archangel enters the battlefield, Brando has recovered the wind spirit spider and the highland creeper from the cemetery. (* When the holy archangel enters the battlefield, select a non-black card from your graveyard and shuffle it into your library. ). It was only a moment when Kabais broke through the defenses of the two angels. However, he had set up a gray-white highland to follow the card and bounce it forward "The courage of the plateau." In the white light, the long-lost, embarrassed young man had rushed out of the circle holding his head: "Martha is on, Lord Lord!" Shir rolled forward, hugging in a familiar tone. His head screamed, "I can hardly imagine that you got me out so quickly! Lord Lord, do you know that you are the smartest Highlander, Lord ... Ah!" He screamed and shook his head. An angel had flew over him, crashing into the ruins not far away. Charr glanced over there immediately, startled. Brando just smiled. He moved his finger to page 9, line 3, "Destiny Card: Trial." "Unlocking this card requires payment of eighty fortunes." The book responded. Brando nodded, and he raised the card: "Show Trial-" He puts his cards down: Trial (Wolf Cave II) Ground 10 [EventEvent / Explore] Target summons gain 250,000 experience. Wolf Cave Altar is a spiritual harbour for the Loniacs "Attach to?" A voice echoed in his heart as the card surfaced. Brando''s four fingers opened the card towards Char, who was scrambling to show his head, showing: "Attach." The trial card disappeared for a moment, but the next moment, another card appeared before Brando: Highland Mage (Knight ix) Water 5 [CreatureHuman / Sorcerer, Level 45 Creature] When Highland Mage enters the battlefield, it provides reputation 5 per week. Maintenance cost: For every day this card is maintained on the field, additional land element 2 is paid. Courage on the Plateau Brando froze slightly, looked up subconsciously, and surely saw a white light falling from the sky. Shire was standing in the middle of the light at the moment. The simple robe on his body was immersed in soft white light, and two mysterious patterns were produced in an instant. The robe also had three circles of gray texture. Wizard sign. Our client paused for a moment, he looked at himself suspiciously, and spread his hand, and a golden short staff appeared on that hand. "This is ..." Sher was startled, and he turned around, but just saw the second archangel fly backward towards him. The young man who had just become a great mage immediately stretched his hands forward, as if a transparent layer of air cushion was produced on his hands, and he gently held down the light-made angel. Charles looked up and looked at Brando, his eyes full of surprise. "Gold-level strength." Brando knew. He looked unchanged, and immediately ordered: "Char, static enchantment." The young wizard certainly knew how to cooperate with his lord, and he had already seen Kabais who rushed after breaking through the two angels. Shire shook his head, thinking that these bones were really reckless. He pointed the short stick in his hand in that direction, and said, "The law of time, stagnation and imprisonment-" a transparent wall emerged out of thin air, the Highland Master pushed forward, and Kabais immediately crashed into the wall . Suddenly, this head slowed down its actions. It looked up in surprise, only to find that there was another gold-level existence in front of it. A Seven Ring Highland Wizard-- Kabeth almost felt that the fire of his soul would disintegrate at the moment, Martha was on! Is this guy''s reinforcements infinite? How much gold-level combat power does he have? The undead lord dullly cracked the leaking jawbone, and the soul fire in his eyes gradually faded. For the first time, he felt that the shadow of failure had enveloped him. Unlike warriors, although the wizard''s ability to protect himself is very weak, the offensiveness of spells is terrible, especially for law wizards such as highland wizards. The entanglement of laws is basically the end of defeat. What''s more, it was a masterpiece of a master of seven rings! It understood that its only chance was to end the battle before the opponent cast, but Brando, who stood in front of Charles, cut off the last delusion of the skeleton general. Brando held the book in his hands, looked at the tall skeleton general with pity, and then shook his head. "Kabais, goodbye," he said softly. His look deeply stabbed Kabeth''s heart, he struggled unwillingly in the still enchantment, making high-frequency roars and growls from his chest; but in such a transparent wall, it But I can only feel a heavy restraint to tie his hands and feet completely, the movement is as slow as a snail. Instead, at the same time, Brando finally showed his last summon card: Wind fine spider. At this moment, Brando is no longer comparable at the auction floor. With abundant mana, he directly summoned a army of fifty spiders in a cluster. When the dense azure spider landed on the street, everyone, including Shire, froze. Everyone looked at the young lord, and for a moment couldn''t figure out why the other party summoned these little things that were even less powerful than the black iron. These spiders may have won in numbers in the past, but here they are like chicken ribs. Unless it is used for reconnaissance, the words of reconnaissance are also much easier to use than the archangels who fly faster than them. To Tiger Sparrow, Shire, and Smurfs, Brando''s move was a suspicion of wasting mana. However, their views could not change Brando''s thoughts, and the young people remained their own way. He cut his hand, and the remaining three cards were: Holy Sword, Baiyang Blade, and Jinhui Battle Banner. Brando draws a destiny card from it: Divine Sword. He held up the card, paid the fee, and then attached the card down to the card of Fengjing Spider. that moment-- Everyone saw the ghost of a sacred sword with wings and sacred swords appearing behind each aeolian spider, as if it were a holy sword with a handle floating in mid-air50 handle. Sure enough, Brando smiled slightly. He raised his hand, and Fengjing Spiders immediately lined up behind him to form a huge square. It seemed like a square array of shining swords in the sky. Brando looked at Charles aside. "This ..." The young wizard was dumbfounded for a moment. "So I got a name for this trick," Brando turned back, silently watching Cabaz, who was trapped in the enchantment, and replied, "Just call the ''dragon cavalry system''- " He raised his hand and raised his fingers. "Dragon cavalry, attack--!" Vol 2 Chapter 160 The 160th Act of the Brigadier War (3) Fifty golden flames lit up in an instant. The dazzling beam of light is like the spiritual armor around the body of the undead lord in the red-hot steel sweep, and a circle of ripples oscillates, and the light spots splash, crack, or shift like water splashes. But the spiritual armor was also receding and collapsing, the temperature rose sharply and deflected the light. Kabais'' face was twisted behind the transpirational airflow, and the spiritual armor finally collapsed at that instant. "Madara!" The roar of the undead lord echoed in the night sky, and the pillar of sky flickered three times under the night-- "Martha is on, that idiot" Rothko was in the alley, and the soul fire in his eyes reflected the gorgeous gold thread under the night, he could not help cursing his teeth, and then slid slowly against the wall against the wall. He shook his head. He used to think he was a genius. ... When Bai looked up, his golden eyes narrowed slightly. He dropped a corpse on his hand like a toy and felt his solid spiritual enchantment: Feng Jue shook, but there should be no stronger presence on the battlefield than that of the black knight. There was a deep light in his eyes. But at that moment, everyone on the battlefield felt a throbbing from the soul. From front to back, this throbbing sense swept across the entire battlefield in an instant. Even the soul fire of those skeleton soldiers who did not have emotions shook in an instant, and everyone and the undead turned back subconsciously. The eyes, or the burning soul fire in the black hole''s eyes, stared at a certain direction. The fighting stopped. Bloody Akane got up from the ground. She wiped a drop of blood on her chin across her fist, and there was a residual stubbornness deep in her amber eyes; but she felt the same kind of clarity. ''s dynamic, Ruo heard a crisp and broken sound in his heart. "Click", something is broken. She raised her head, and found that the nodule on top of her head was falling apart, scattered, and then falling down; huge fragments like black shadows, melted in the air, and made a harsh clapping sound. The Undead Knight groaned lowly on the other side. Bai held his chest in shock-someone forcibly broke his enchantment-it was impossible! The undead general, one of the four apocalyptic knights, felt that the fire of his soul seemed to have frozen and cold, and there could be no one with absolute power on this battlefield! But a halo was immediately reflected in his golden eyes. It was a spot of light emerging from the darkness and passing low-- Everyone was stunned. Their eyes moved with the movement of these light spots. As they roared over the top of each head, everyone turned their heads subconsciously at that moment. So they saw that in a flash, these light spots became extremely dazzling in mid-air. Divine breath is gathering. Then they heard a voice: "Dragon Cavalry, Attack-!" The first light appeared, it seemed to pierce the darkness and fell from the sky, the mercenary nearest to it turned back, just to see the scene where the light penetrated the three skeleton spearmen from the skull, breast and pelvis; For a moment, as if time was still, the young mercenary opened his mouth a little at a loss, but with a bang, the three skeletons had fallen and fell down. And then the second, the third light-- The light spots flickered one after another in the mid-air, and the light gradually became dense, as if it had been a light rain. The rain of the gods fell from the sky, but it was just a breath. The skeleton spear-shooters under the ''Bonethorn'' legion had been wiped out. After two rounds of attacks, the skeleton spear-shooters standing outside the defense line only had such sparse pulls. several. The mercenaries cheered immediately: "Martha is on!" "Kill these dirty beings!" Clenthia watched the scene dumbly, and he was glad that she blocked her hand in front of Funia to protect the little girl. But even so, he couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat, and looked at the same pale deputy beside him. They both recognized the voice from the beginning, it was the voice of the young man. I just didn''t expect that he still had such ability. Now that he finally understood what to do, the middle-aged man with silver hair decisively pulled out his sword and waved forward: "Brothers, attack! Don''t waste your time!" With a roar, the battle finally changed-- At this time, Bai returned from the first shock, and the eyes of the undead knight fell out of the battlefield. But this time it only saw the two holy angels parting the mist and killing themselves one by one. The angel flapped his wings, and the speed was astonishingly fast. The sharp holy sword had stabbed under his eyelid for an instant. But the black knight was motionless, raised his sickle to the right and left for one minute, and slammed them out with two bangs, only falling a piece of white feathers and dancing. But Bai didn''t feel a little relaxed, because there was a huge magic in the air. He looked up and saw a few light edges over his head. These light edges instantly formed a giant cube with a length of several tens of meters, and then quickly formed into a materialization, turning into a huge stone and smashing at him. There was a loud noise, the ground shook, the boulder fell, and smoke spread on the battlefield. Material transformation, rules come into existence, there are wizards of the High Ring Law! The undead knight climbed up from the ground with a grey face, staring deadly behind the mist. But when the mist separated, the battlefield was already shouting and killing, mercenaries attacked the mercury, and the noble personal soldiers of Grudin who lost the undead support collapsed under the suppression of the dragon cavalry system; the undead general held the black Giant sickle looked coldly at the fragile humans one after another, and there seemed to be a torrent on the battlefield crashing the entire front towards him. At that moment, the building was about to fall, and there was a huge, painful moan in the air. However, he had one last chance, Bai''s eyes separated from the crowd, and finally he saw Brando standing on the other side of the battlefield. The light **** flying all over the field must be cleared, but he doesn''t have that much time. Bai has reason to believe that at this moment who is controlling those weird things dominates the battlefield. However, as long as the young man is killed, all problems will be solved, and the balance on the battlefield will tilt to his own side. He snorted coldly, and had leveled the sickle in his hand. But Brando also saw the black knight among the four apocalyptic knights at the first glance. This old opponent is like the white he has seen in the past. It has not changed at all. ''Pretend to force'' the line. However, the black knight in this season should not have obtained the blood of the evil dragon, and it will be easier to deal with it. He smiled slightlycapturing the thief firstcapturing the kingit really seemed like a choice that the Black Knight would always make with his own ability and speed. But Bai didn''t expect that his intention had been seen through. He only saw Shire holding a staff to stand behind the young aristocracy, followed by tiger tits, wild elf sisters and other people in the Rubis mercenary regiment. After the two holy angels flew back, they fell beside Brando one by one, as if they were close guards. It''s just that people who use the people of the heavens as guards have never heard of the Black Knight. The strength of this combination is quite strong, but in his opinion it is not without opportunities. Then it moved white, the figure flickered, and the black knight flickered three times on the battlefield like a residual image, and each time it crossed a distance of nearly 100 meters. It was just that Brando was not panic-stricken, and he thought, the dragon cavalry system in the sky suddenly changed an arrangement, they immediately turned their guns and aimed at a certain area-a volley. The chaotic beams of golden light hit the ground one after another, as if a golden forest suddenly emerged on the street. The Dragon Cavalry system does not even need to aim at all, and the number is enough to make up for their shortcomings in accuracy. Under the coverage of light arrows, even the black knights who are superior in gold do not dare to expose themselves to every second at any time. Ten or even more silver blows. As a last resort, he could only raise his sickle to fight back, a black arc of light scattered the rain in the opposite direction, and wiped out seven or eight aeolian spiders in an instant. The Holy Sword card can provide silver-powered attack power to the attached card in the state of payment, but it will not affect other aspects of the ability. In the face of the gold-level attack, it can not even reach the black iron strength of the wind spirit spider. The defense is as fragile as paper. It was just that Bai wanted to pursue further, but found that the light spots scattered in the sky had already dispersed, and then fired around him from a distance. And when he started to move again, they gathered together to suppress him with powerful firepower. In addition to taking advantage of the first hit, the Black Knight suddenly found that he didn''t have any advantage, but his speed inevitably dropped. Bai looked up, and for the first time felt that his every move was under the judgment of the other party. On the other side, the dragon cavalry system''s flexible combat methods saw stunners and others stunned, while Charr explained to them in an inscrutable way: "... So, there are three in a game The indicators are always there, that is, skills, equipment and attributes. You can see that this is the manifestation of Lord Lord''s skills and equipment superiority. Of course, Lord Lord once told me-Shire, when you look at these three Indicators, one of them can always help you. If you will grow up to be a master in the future, you must thank me for telling you this secret. " He nodded and said incorrectly, "Now I have become a master mage, but I can see that I am very grateful to the Lord Lord for telling me this secret." The younger sister in the wild elves couldn''t help but grin. "Charle," Brando grated his teeth. "You better hurry up and join me--" "Of course, Lord Lord, I am preparing for a spell," Charles replied immediately. "But Lord Lord, I saw a lot of aristocratic personal soldiers-wait, what does that emblem seem to have to do with Count Jeanne?" "That''s what made the Denel family." "Another count? In other words, are you offending the aristocracy again?" The young wizard was taken aback: "Masha is on, my lord, I bet you must have been a bitter and hateful man in the previous life." "It doesn''t matter, as you said, we were both hanged the last time," Brando continued to give orders for the Dragon Cavalry system and replied angrily: "The big deal this time is that they drag us Come out and hang yourself just once. " "That''s true, too." Shire raised an eyebrow. Vol 2 Chapter 161 Chapter 161: War of the Mage Brigade (4) Shire''s spell was finally completed. A light wall woven by countless lines unfolded in front of Brando, and the huge sickle in the hands of the black knight who had just arrived slashed along the wall with a slip of spark. His golden pupil narrowed slightly, and he retreated immediately. In fact, when he saw the wall, he knew that the trip had failed. He can no longer kill that young man in a short timelet alone say how solid a wall of rules made by the Seven Rings mentor is, not to mention that Brando himself also has first-order gold power. I thought I could rely on the proud speed to win, but I didn''t expect the other party to know what he would do from the beginning-the young human gave up the support for the entire battlefield and withdrew all the dragon cavalry. Just to contain his actions. With so many guards around him, he still chose to give up the overall situation and take care of himself first. Such people are either too afraid of death, or they have terrible judgment. But no matter which one, at least he wins. Bai raised his head, the flames in his golden eyes stared calmly at the light brown eyes of Brando not far away; he even had a feeling that the other party was an old opponent who had fought with him for many years. Of course, Bai will not understand that Brando is the old opponent who has fought with him for many years. The two men fought dozens of times between the mountains of the Church Knights Grace, and they knew each other. Besides, Bai had already obtained the blood of the evil dragon at that time, no matter how mature or powerful he was now. comparable. But Brando''s understanding of him and his own experience have not changed at all. But all this fell into the eyes of the Black Knight, and it became even more weird. He pulled away and Brando immediately ordered: "Stop him--!" Among the four knights of the apocalypse, the black knight, the balance of war and the judge, Bai Tiamas, Juyue, although the personal strength of the Madara has been wandering downstream among the four knights, they are four. One of the most talented generals. Brando knew that it was this man who presided over the entire strategy of capturing Braggs in the Second Black Rose War, and it was not his style to let the other party return to Madara to become the future''s heir to Eruin. What''s more, for him to leave this guy here is equivalent to breaking Targus'' arm, and losing the army of the white Madara undead will not give him that much pressure in the south. Not to mention he has to face the thunder that has made Earl Denel. After listening to Brando''s words, Bai could not help but sneer. Want to stay with him? Not so easy. Although he had no way of taking Brando for a while, it was also based on the situation of the noble personal soldiers who had to maintain the collapse. If he didn''t care, he wanted to give this young human a good look. He believes that no one will be dead. Know. But although Brando''s words irritated him, Bai chose to withdraw with all his strength. As an intellectual general, knowing when and what to do is an essential quality. He turned away from Shire''s static enchantment at a turning point, and flashed between two holy angels like ghosts, and finally strayed with Akane who chased from the battlefield; the whole process was just a breath and a breath, Even the red-haired girl holding the axe gun had no time to look back, and saw that the back of the black knight was already tens of meters away. "Asshole--" She gritted her teeth and looked in that direction fiercely. Brando shook his head. In fact, he also snapped in disappointment in his heart, but did not expect to failhe originally wanted to use words to provoke this guy to stay, but he did not expect that this guy would be like Calm as after. He originally thought that this guy had always been proud, and at this time he was still junior, not as mature as he was, maybe he would be more impulsive. "It''s really tricky, this freak" Brando couldn''t help but slandered: "Will you design the torrentialrain team do npc, can you think about it from the player''s point of view, and make it simpler-asshole ! " But he immediately thought of another question, and turned back to Charles, "Char, go to Clenthia. He may need your help, and I''m worried that Bai''s guy will take Gruding-" "Clenthia?" "A mercenary regiment is now ours." "What am I going to do, sir?" "Are you a mage or am I a mage? Act as soon as possible," Brando replied, "Freya''s dumb girl can become a Valkyrie, and I believe you are fine." "what?" "Nothing," Brando replied solemnly, "I just help her plan her life." "Understand," Charles bowed, "honoured to be." "Go on." Brando nodded. But when she saw the red-haired girl limping over, Shire couldn''t help sighing as she passed by: "It''s really like Miss Freya. It turns out that you like this type" Before he finished, he was rewarded with a big white eye. Akane gritted her teeth, glanced at the guy, walked across from him, and walked to Brando. Brando asked, "Jane?" Akane chuckled slightly: "Well?" Brando looked at her. "I''m fine." The red-haired girl wiped off the blood on her face and replied casually: "Just my lord, Metisha ..." "I know." Brando nodded. But that''s okay. Fortunately, there is still a balance of light elements, and it is not difficult to rescue Meditis. Akane glanced at the young lord. She vaguely knew the relationship between the Silver Elf Princess and the young man, and although it was a little strange, she nodded and no longer asked. Just make sure Matissa is okay. Although Brando didn''t answer, she already got the answer she wanted from the young man''s face. Because she knew Brando was by no means indifferent to her deployment. ****** The situation on the battlefield is changing, in fact mercenaries have crossed the last line of defense of the aristocratic private army before the inner city. After Bai retreated, he immediately issued an order for the noble army to retreat into the inner city, but he never thought of it-precisely because of his order, the situation on the battlefield became more difficult to clean up for a while. The Black Knight has become accustomed to commanding the army of the undead. Although he also understands human habits, it is necessary to talk about the grasp of human nature. After all, he cannot keep up with those real human generals. When the torrents formed by mercenaries were as sporadic as bones and skeletons, and the support of the undead was lost, Grudin''s private army had no room to stand. The army was shaken, not to mention the retreat of the aristocratic personal soldiers under the retreat, and they lost their way along the five streets and fell like a duck. This is Brando''s expectation to drive these people into the inner city, and specifically ordered the tiger sparrows to instruct Clenthia not to rush to kill them, otherwise it is estimated that these noble personal soldiers who fly in the usual days are crying, and there are not a few left. - In this regard, our Mr. Tiamas can only be stunned. In fact, when the Black Knight turned on his horse, he just saw such a collapse of the army. He couldn''t help but cursed, "Stupid!" But cursing is meaningless, and Bai understands that. He looked up to see the light spots in the night sky that seemed to be cruises. They occasionally emitted a beam or two to the ground, taking away the only remaining aristocratic private soldiers who were still fighting, or the undead squads that were scattered. Sex. The undead general''s eyes showed a slightly interested look-the young human gave him more surprises than expected: the summoner? However, the summoner does not have such a strange summoning technique, but it does not rule out ancient magic. In the era before the Dark Dragon, the system of magic was very different from what it is now. Just like the ancient string magic used by the Dragons, and the modern string magic are completely two concepts. His golden eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart wanted to be the main force of Lord Targus. Here, both ghosts and high-level corpses can restrain these air units well. However, he also knew that this was just a delusion. Lord Instaron had a more important mission in the south. The main force was also used to confront the remnants of the southern legion of Eruin. It was impossible to appear in this place. He understood that Targus had privately assigned him a part of the Bonethorn Army, but what shook his head was that the young man''s shot cost him nearly 10% of the army''s strength. Fortunately, it''s just the skeleton shooter. But to win, it''s not that simple. There are dozens of guards in the inner city. Most of them are knights bred by Grudin. Depending on them, they can support for a period of time, but in this case, the only safe way is to take away the baron. As for whether it is possible to support the arrival of the army, it is difficult to say that he is unwilling to take risks. The Black Knight thought of this and silently turned his eyes to the west. "Young humans, the fight between us continues." The black knight''s nightmare warhorse crossed the army and entered the inner city at the fastest speed- He dragged a long cloak like a black lightning across the suspension bridge, and ordered the knights on the porch to raise the suspension bridge and close the gate. He decisively gave up those cumbersome plans to reorganize, not to mention whether the young human would give him this time, and to say nothing, did not intend to let these people impact the inner city, so as not to let the other party have a chance. As for whether the humans outside are dead or alive, what is the relationship with him? But when the undead general of Madara changed into new armor and came to the city, he found that Brando and his mercenaries had arrived under the inner city, faster than even he imagined. Hurry up. Under their impact, those smashed soldiers were fleeing along the sides of Fir Castle, without any blocking effect. He turned back and saw Grudin standing next to him in a silk robe, looking pale. "Master Tiamas?" The baron could not help asking. "I can''t stop them here," the Black Knight glanced down and replied coldly. "If you want to stay alive, you have to follow me." The baron froze. "What about my people?" He whispered. "You still manage them?" The golden eyes under the metal mask glanced at him coldly. Gruddin suffocated. He was trying to say something, but suddenly he heard an exclamation. Both looked back at the same time, but just saw a young man wearing a robe with three golden patterns on his sleeves walking out of the mercenary. He held a short stick and pointed forward, and the six golden lights immediately Extend from the street to the wall of the inner city. Gruddin froze. But Bai had yelled, "It''s that mage, stop him!" But late, Shir already put his hand down and said, "Material transformation, the law: equivalent exchange." "Iazu?" The gem on the staff''s head lightened. (Ancient: Exchange?) "magic." Six gold lines lightened slightly, extending countless golden lines downward. Behind the lines, a giant bridge made of three rocks was formed out of thin air. A silence- Vol 2 Chapter 162 162th War of the Mage Brigade (5) Six dark, frosty rocky bridges rose from under Shire''s short staff, and crashed into the inner city walls. After shaking for a while, the knights of Gruddin climbed up from behind the retaining wall, trembling with fear. Finding a smooth path between them and their opponents-no obstacles. For a while on the battlefield, it was silent, as if a silent angel flew over everyone''s head, making them silent. But the young wizard withdrew his cane, stood back, then raised his head and smiled at the knights facing the dirt on the wall. At that moment, the dull horseshoe sounded from behind him-- The cavalry among the mercenaries had rushed out from behind Charles, and in a moment passed the young wizard, and they rushed to the bridge of rocks. The cavalry moved forward, and the sword in the hands of the young lord behind themBrando''s sword pointed at the cold light of the stars, motionlessas if in response to the same command: Attack and destroy the enemy! The ground was rumbling, and the noble knights finally changed their faces. A large number of mercenaries swarmed up the walls, but Brando''s summons were faster than them. The young man has discarded and resets the two holy archangels who were not badly injured in the battle with Kabais and Bai. He took the card from the graveyard and ordered The holy archangel attackedThe angel made by light fluttered his wings over the heads of everyone and flew over the city wall in a flash. Although silver''s superior strength is not worth mentioning in front of Kabais and Bai, it is an insurmountable mountain in front of these noble knights. With their foothold as the center, the knights have retreated, and their only choice seems to be When Cangjie fled, a large number of knights had to turn around and shove down the tower. Soon, a gap was opened on the wall. Seeing this, he snorted coldly. He didn''t say a word, dragging Gruddin to the castle. For him, whether these humans are dead or alive has nothing to do with him, as long as he keeps Gruddin intact. Of course, the same situation fell into the eyes of Brando who was watching here anytime, anywhere, and he smiled: Bai this guy still doesn''t understand human nature! The young man bowed his head and whispered something to Akane beside him. The girl froze slightly, glanced at him, and walked away doubtfully. It didn''t take long for her to leave, and the shouts of the battle immediately sounded: "Master Baron escaped!" "Master Baron has run away!" When the shouts sounded, a few noble soldiers who were still resisting on the city''s head were stunned. They couldn''t help turning back to find the trace of Grudin, but it turned out that the front was finally shaken at this moment. It was like the last straw that crushed the camel. When found that his lord had been lost, the knights of Grudin collapsed across the line, or they only resisted a little and gave up completely. The situation gradually became clear, and the mercenaries poured into the tower like a torrent, and they lowered the suspension bridge-Brando then led people into the castle, because for him: there was a final battle. ... The castle was dark and obscure, and the corridors seemed to endlessly follow a spiral shape. However, perhaps Gruddin thought that only he knew the secret way of Fir Castle, but unfortunately, this was nothing to Brando. This is the innate advantage of his soul on the other side, just like the young man followed when the baron and the dead general of Madara entered the hall where the path was. Both parties entered the hall at the same time. The two sides stopped at the same time when they saw each other-Brando, Akane and Shire on one end, and Grudin and Bai on the other end-the Baron obviously hadn''t expected this to happen. At that moment, the whole man stayed a bit, and almost thought he was sold by someone. For a time the two sides were separated by a long table, and they were motionless. The hall is still that hall, as if the same scene as the previous day is reproduced, and even the atmosphere is so amazingly similar. In the weird silence, the air flow in the hall even stopped-- However, Brando looked up, he glanced at the beautiful red crystal chandelier on the ceiling, and could not help but think that history was just amazingly similar. It was only the day before that he chose to compromise, but now he is going to take back what he lost. Then he lowered his head and looked at Grudin and the undead knight standing in front of him. Bai also looked at them silently, without seeming surprised. The undead knight raised his right hand and blocked Grudin behind himself with a huge sickle, and replied, "Human, you are much better than I thought; I am surprised that Eruin has a lower noble like you " The sound was hollow like a layer of rusting metal. Brando shook his head. "Well, don''t waste your time, Tiamas," he interrupted the guy. "You know who I''m here to take his life. I know I can''t keep you, but don''t think that you can take this away Lord Baron Eruin. " He deliberately accentuated the last few words. There was a sigh of sigh and a sigh of laughter under the metal mask: "I don''t know who you are, let''s think you are the Viscount. But Mr. Viscount, I remember that in your human world, the rules between nobles are not like this." "Behind me is the local lord, a noble baron, and the noble blood flowing from his family can be traced back to the last dynasty among you. But today, Lord Viscount, you tell me, now you want Take a shot at one member of this glorious family and set a precedent for **** slaughter between nobility and nobility? " "Of course I can drop my hand," Bai shrugged. "But I put down my hand, would you dare to kill him?" Grudin stood behind the undead general, looking somber. "The honor of the kingdom will not fall on the traitor." "But breaking the fishnet is not the rule of your game." Brando smiled slightly: "If a Count Donnell is enough to make me dead, what else am I here for?" White stunned slightly. "Good breath." Baron Gruddin finally had a chance to insert a sentence, and he almost grinded it from his teeth: "A junior Count Jeanne, I don''t know where your confidence comes from, Viscount Gunstein. " "Did I let you speak?" Brando looked at him. The young man''s cold eyes pierced into Grudin''s heart like a knife, his pupil narrowed slightly, and he kept silent. Madara''s undead general applauded: "Good spirit," a metal staggered voice came from under the mask. "The Cologne (*) said that smart people must learn to find a balance between thinking and doing. Mr. Viscount, and especially I think as a decent aristocrat, Baron Gruddin has gotten the answer. There are lessons. I do nt see how it ends. Everyone has room to turn around. " (* Residents of the area between Grace and St. Osor of the Order of the Knights of the Church, also the main ethnic group of Grace) "Lonians also said, blood for blood, tooth for tooth." Charles added with a smile behind Brando. "It can flow, it''s not your blood, adults." "It is true, but the decent of the aristocracy is not inherent," Brando answered coldly. White silence. But the young man also frowned, because in his impression the black knight among the four apocalypse knights was never a nonsense person. On the contrary, he and the White Knight Alberton are notoriously dumb, decisive, and prefer to do hard work rather than talk about it. But now Bai''s performance is exactly the opposite of what he knows. Brando never thinks that it is because Bai''s personality at this moment has changed a lot since then. Then there is only one reason left. How important is Grudin? I just don''t know what kind of agreement has been reached between Madara and the Jean-Denel family! But what made him more suspicious was the purpose of the other party''s delay here. But the best way to break through the unknown trap is to not let the other party succeed. Brando didn''t say a word at all. He reached out his right hand, pressed his white gloves against the sword, and pressed lightly, and the man was one step forward. He moved, and the icy momentum crossed half the hall in an instant-- The white lines remained motionless, but Grudin behind him took three steps back and even fell to the ground. The baron of the kingdom finally managed to stand firm and flushed. He looked at Brando with his teeth gritted, but his heart was filled with unbelievable emotions. Although he is just a swordsman with a black iron strength, he can still feel the real strength that Brando burst out at that moment-it has become stronger again! Grudin couldn''t believe that a person could become so strong overnight, and of course he couldn''t guess that it was the sensory illusion of the 22 elements that made the grade, and the only possibility I could think of was the other It must have been hiding power before. He immediately told the discovery to Bai, the Black Knight nodded, and looked at Brando with a playful look Kabez''s report is unlikely to go wrong. But Grudin should not lie to him now, not to mention that he himself has just realized. So who should he trust? However, the undead general of Madara appeared motionless, and only asked, "Mr. Viscount, don''t think twice?" "Tiamas, it''s not good for you to get involved in things between humans," Brando shook his head with a sword. "You see, you can''t take Grudin away. So why bother with me A meaningless battle, let it go, I know it s not your habit-" Bai shook his head. He watched Brando step closer, pressing the baron slightly with a giant sickle to keep some distance, and then said, "For Mr Viscount, this battle is really not necessary. But it is different for me, Although Madala has never had a tradition of aligning with the living-but for the first time in everything, it is not a good reputation for us to abandon our allies for the first time. " He smiled under the mask: "What''s more, you are right in one point. Under the enemies of enemies, it is a little difficult for me to protect Lord Baron--" "Mr. Tiamas!" Gruddin was startled, his face pale, and asked hurriedly. Vol 2 Chapter 163 163th War of the Mage Brigade (6) "Mr. Tiamas!" Baron Gruddin was startled by the words, and his face was pale. The only thing he could rely on now was this Madara''s undead general. If the other party couldn''t protect him comprehensively, the barbaric young Viscount was afraid that he would really kill him with a sword. But Bai ignored him and said directly, "But for half an hour, I have this confidence." "Half an hour?" Brando captured the point of the opponent like a real old opponent: "Does half an hour make any sense? Or is there any purpose for you to delay me here for half an hour? " "If it weren''t the enemy, I really doubt you were a close friend of mine during my lifetime," Bai couldn''t help sighing. "Why do you always behave so well with me, even if it is Marissa. I don''t know so Then. " Brando just smiled. Of course, he knew that Marissa was actually a white close-fitting maid, and this **** actually said that he was harming him by turning around. But even verbal reluctance to show weakness is in line with his understanding of this guy; he obviously lost the proud pride that he would never confess, even in Madara, he offended many people, Otherwise, they will not be assigned to Instarron, a miscellaneous legion. But he thought so, but he didn''t reserve anything at all. He continued to move forward, only ten meters from Bai. At the same time, Char was ready for spells behind him. "Mr. Viscount," Bai said. "You never thought, why didn''t Simon signal you?" Brando froze, and what he had in mind suddenly sank. "Ah, I remember that is a beautiful red-haired young mercenary lady," replied the Undead Knight. "Of course you don''t have to worry, sir, I have very few people on hand and should not be enough to cause any trouble to them. But there are I have to tell you one thing-I sent them to stop their manpower, and I think it would be more than enough to delay a little time. " Brando said nothing. Bai But said to himself: "Presumably at this time, Simon and my classmates should have broken into the city. Of course, those are all dirty, low-level bones and frames, and lack of command, you know I don''t trust Those lower-level corpses. But Mr. Viscount, anyway, if you do nt immediately go back and remedy it now--don''t talk about the life of that beautiful lady, I''m afraid the whole battle will become troublesome? " After listening to his nonsense anyway, the young man took a deep breath and restrained himself so that he didn''t punch him in the face. Now he just wanted the crow''s mouth to be speechless, but the anger turned to anger, but his heart was very clear, the other party didn''t need to lie-- In fact, he was always worried about the situation in the direction of Simon, because as Bai said, he had never received the magic beacon of the head of the maid named Yuta. But if the situation is as serious as the latter said, the war situation is more than just trouble, it is simply dangerous. Not to mention the loss caused by the influx of these undead to Firth City, but also sealed the back road for each of them. The inner city walls were low and could not bear the impact of the skeleton army. And if you let the opponent take the opportunity to attack the inner city. Brando couldn''t help but sink. He didn''t expect that this guy would dare to split up at this time. He couldn''t help wondering whether this guy really cared about Grudin''s life and death. Don''t care, but what I''m doing at this moment doesn''t seem very similar. But care, this guy''s plan is more like a heartbroken lunatic. Unless he intended to take Grudin away early. Is that necessary? Gruddin was just one of the sons of Earl Deneer, not even the eldest-- Brando couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Tiamas''s blow was said to have hit him. He couldn''t help raising his head and looked at the dark knight gloomily, and now he finally understood the intention of this guy to delay time. But the only good thing is that he is alert enough not to let the other party conspiracy succeed-at least now he has a choice. "Damn, it''s a scale of war" Brando cursed. This is also the era of the first Black Rose war. But this guy has shown wisdom and foresight that is not inferior to the future. Brando even has an illusion, maybe this guy has already guessed what he is doing. Brando tightened the hilt, if he could, he really wanted to keep this guy here. He was even more willing to kill this guy than Grudin, but unfortunately, he knew it was not realistic. Bai smiled slightly at him: "Half an hour, let''s make a deal." Gruddin behind him also seemed relieved. The Lord Baron extruded an ugly smile from his stiff face, he grinned grinningly, looking at this moment as if Brando could not move forward and retreat, his heart was filled with a gloating pleasure. It seems that even the fir city that is now suffering the disaster seems to be not his territory at all, and it has nothing to do with him. But that''s true. For him, the city will be built again. As for people? Those dalits are everywhere, and he doesn''t care at all. He cares more about Brando''s feelings than he does now, and he can''t help but smile: "Young man, impulse comes with a price." However, he suddenly remembered the cost of provoking the opponent last time, and subconsciously eased a bit: "But I admit that you are strong, and the strength is always worthy of respect. Of course, if you are willing to let this matter go to an end, I Or make a commitment on behalf of my father-- " "Promise that the holiday between us ends here." He seemed as if the whole person had relaxed and talked eloquently: "In fact, you also understand that nobles are generally unwilling to suffer a war that is doomed to failure. But there is one more thing, my adopted daughter is still in your hands-" He was trying to follow this topic, but he saw Bai turned back, staring at him coldly under the metal mask. Grudin''s heart was cold, and suddenly he realized something and hurried to keep silent. At the same time he turned his back and waited for Brando''s answer. Charles and Akane also looked at their Lord Lord. Brando replied coldly: "Again, again and again, Tiamas, do you think I am a complete fool?" "Or are you willing to give up? I know these bones can''t stop you, but what about your men?" The Undead Knight asked, "Of course, this is acceptable to me. This is what makes you different from me. Place. " Grudin smiled gloomily, knowing that he was actually running Brando. But he liked the idea, especially the day before, when he forced Brando to compromise in the same way. Watching his opponent walk into the same trap twice, it made him feel a dark gloom in his heart. Brando sighed. "Tiamas, in my hometown, there is an old saying," his hand slightly loosened the hilt: "A man cannot step into the same river twice in his life." Bai Yiyi. But he immediately saw Brando''s right hand flash, and the sword had crossed a straight line and stabbed at Gruddin. The undead knight reacted between the electric light and flint. He slightly lifted the giant sickle in his hand. When it sounded, the sword took a touch of silver light and wiped it with the baron''s right arm. A was not far behind. Zhang oil painting. But even though the sword hilt was still fixed, it kept shaking. Bai glanced backwards. Grudin had covered the wound on his right arm, pale, and looked at Brando with a resentful look. This is the second time, and he doesn''t know what deep hatred this young man has with himself. Every time, he must leave a lesson for himself. Baidu turned his head and sighed: "Why, Mr. Brando, hatred is not indivisible. However, I am more interested in what you meant by that sentence before?" "There are many explanations for that sentence," Brando said lightly. "But my favorite is one of them-that is, one cannot make the same mistake again and again throughout his life. Because This is really a test of a person''s lower IQ limit. " "You say so," Bai looked at him, "is he going to fight me?" "Exactly." The palms of the undead knights were slightly tightened, and the metal gloves had gripped the giant sickle in their hands. He stared at Brando and said, "Try it, I''ll wait and see if you can bypass me in a shorter period of time--" The armor of the spirit formed by the fire of the soul expands instantly, forming a silver wall close to the solid. But Brando looked at him, only shaking his head. "Tiamas, what are you doing wrong?" Baiji: "What do you mean?" "In fact, I have bypassed you." The young man said calmly, his eyes crossed the black knight''s shoulder, and fell on the long sword stuck in the oil painting. And the long sword that was trembling from the ground, the tip of the sword was pinning a card that no one could see except him. A card with a unicorn horsewoman-- "The Elf banner fluttered high, the heart was shining, the sword was shining--" "Come out, Medisa." A scream Bai turned his head and stared blankly at a silver knight spear that had penetrated Grudin''s chest, but the baron still looked unbelievable. He turned back with all his strength, but the spear just retracted slightly, and a blood arrow shot out. Baron Grudin fell like a slump of flesh to the ground, and the undead knight turned back resentfully: "Metisha, how is it possible-haven''t I seriously injured her!" He growled lowly. Brando looked at him with a condescending, stern look: "Do you remember that I am a summoner?" Charr could not help but fight a chill on the side, thinking of which call you were calling division. But Bai frowned: "It''s impossible, and the summoner can''t summon across my wall of spirituality." Brando smiled. "So, I''m the more special one." Vol 2 Chapter 164 Act 164 Gambler''s Roulette The rapier stabbed into the skull and eyebrow, and the last spirit figurine also lost its strength and crashed to the ground. The mercenary regiment with a fiery red hair held the sword in one hand and looked around panting, the emerald eyes reflected the bones of the place and the body of the mercenary. The battle was over, and despite the heavy price, the attackers were finally repelled. Yuta breathed a sigh of relief, wrapping her sword into a scabbard of black leather. "Head!" The shout came from behind. She turned around and saw a teenager rushing out of the crowd. The maid looked at the young man running to himself, but reached out to interrupt the other person''s words: "It goes without saying, leave someone to take care of the injured brother. The others continue to move forward with me, and I have wasted enough time. , You must control Simon before the undead army arrives! " "Wait!" The boy stopped him out of breath. "What?" Yuta frowned. "It''s too late," the boy said loudly, "when we were fighting the monsters before, the ''rats'' they saw the magic beacon from the south, Master, it was too late, the undead had already arrived. We are now past , Can only face countless undead army-- " The head of the mercenary stopped and looked at him, "What else did the ''mouse'' say?" "The ''rat'' said, our only option now is to give up immediately. We broke out north and left fir town. The undead came in, and we all died here." "We''re gone, what about the others?" "Master, can we change anything when we are here?" Said the boy anxiously. "Asshole!" The head of the mercenary punched the wall with a punch: "Let our people prepare on the spot and let the three teams of owl, gray wolf, and brown bear take each one along the three nearby streets! Since there is no way to stop them Enter Fir-City and we stop them nearby! " "Head of the team, you are crazy!" The man shouted, "We have less than three hundred people. There are tens of thousands of bones and skeletons. We can''t stop them without relying on the walls!" The head of the female head held her chest and gritted her teeth: "If you can''t stop it, stop it. Do you want me to break my word-!" "Head of the team ..." The young boy froze slightly. "Not ready yet?" "But, is it worth it for a nobleman?" The boy couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "That young man is also a nobleman, and he is willing to help us because he and Grudin have a contradiction. After all, they Still all the way. Why do we fight for people like them " The comer yelled at her and shouted, "Master, your sister, your parents, all died in the hands of those **** nobles! Most of your brothers have the same experience. Everyone, everyone respects you, the leader. , We came together! Why do we die here for that kind of person, let them go and bite the dog! " Yuta suffocated. She sighed and looked up at what was going to be said. But at this time, a loud noise came from the fir-tree castle. Everyone turned back and saw a beam of white light suddenly rising to the sky in the darkness of that directiona magic beacon! The pure white beam of light pierced into the night sky, as if breaking through the dark world. The light seemed so immaculate in the deep background, as if it were the first tears of mother Martha in the darkness in the epic of the Cruz creation. That was the first light to portray the birth of the world. Light is born from darkness, giving all things wisdom, sublime and spirit that moment. Utta and her assistant looked up dull at the moment, their eyes reflecting the light in the darkness. They watched as the light rose to the top, exploded, and then transformed into a common message in the army. The text shines in the night sky and never fades away. The head of the red-haired maid soldier looked up, and there was the deepest flash of light in the green eyes: "Grudin is dead--" She said faintly: "Lord Lord asked us to reply immediately." "Lord ... Master?" The teenager looked at her in surprise. Yuta lowered her head and smiled at the young man: "Kellenia dared to choose such a way, how could I dare? Grudin died, and that young nobleman gave me an answer. From now on, He''s the one I follow. "But she smiled and shook her head." Unfortunately, it''s too short. " "but" "No, but can we reply?" Yuta asked. The young man shook his head: "The corpses have silenced the entire street with black magic. Except for the light and dark elements, other elements cannot enter at this time. But there are no wizards or sacrifices in our regiment. Even the power of black iron is not enough, and now no magic can be cast at all! " "What about signal arrows?" "''Mouse'' said, that thing is also lit by elements." Yuta gritted her teeth, and she looked at the other side of the street with a heavy gaze: "Then we will use our own methods to give the Lord Lord some time." "Leader?" But the woman''s face had become serious. She was silent, raised her head, turned around, pulled out her sword and waved to the right: "Everyone has it, listen to me!" "Someone gave us a reply with noble actions, but now we have lost our word. But fortunately, we can at least remedy it. So now I order you to move forward, at least drag those **** bones here- Or, let them step over our bodies! " There was a moment of silence on the street, only Yuta''s solemn orders echoed for a long time. Everyone stopped what was on their hands and looked subconsciously at the master. "Answer me, there is no coward among my people." "No coward!" The mercenaries raised their weapons. The young man looked at Yuta blankly, and seemed to want to say something, but was interrupted by the head of the maid commander who had looked back: "Needless to say, you understand that once I give an order, I will never change easily! " "But head, why do you want to be a noble ..." Yuta smiled slightly. She lowered her head and patted the boy''s face: "I know the nobles better than you, little guy. If the young man is really a noble, he will not kill Grudin. This is the rule between them. In the past No one has broken for hundreds of years " She looked up and looked at the dark night. "But no matter who he is, at least from this moment, my deal with him is a mess." The boy stayed for a while. ... Fierce fighting continues at the South Gate. Under the supervision of the head of the Fire Brigade, the mercenaries began to repeatedly saw with the skeleton army that kept the same rhythm and surged in waves like the tide, with almost no means of loss. The war in the dark seemed endless, everyone couldn''t help but feel exhausted; looking away, all eyes were filled with pieces of connected bones-human beings and undead exchanged losses, and corpses piled up like mountains, but the painful price At most, it will only keep the front line on the ruins. Fortunately, the breach of the city wall is only a ten-meter section, and most mercenaries with black iron-level strength can barely block the undead army hundreds of times. In fact, the mercenaries knew this, so they would rather pay ten times more blood to repeat the fortifications in the area where the wall was broken. It was hardly a battle, it was a ground meat lacking tactical beauty. The commander on both sides is a bleak death god, silently filling more lives into the flesh and blood battlefield that is only ten meters. But for Madala, the corpses can push the skeleton racks that you evoke with the fire of weak souls into the center of the table like a lot of worthless chips. For this, it is the point that makes human beings most chilling. "The crossbowman is in place--" "Dress up with a blunt arrow--" The heads of individual mercenary regiments served as heralds at this time. They watched the battle-hardened soldiers unscrew the stoppers of the bottles containing holy water and hurled and poured water on the arrows. I can''t help but feel some heartache. In ordinary battles, they rarely use these consumables so luxuriously. The soldiers lifted the crossarms in rows, aimed, and fired. Then a "long call" screamed, as if an invisible wall swept down the rows of skulls, the bones fell down without warning, and immediately turned into fly ash in the white light. Fern stepped on a pile of bones, carrying the sword on his shoulder with one hand, and just indifferently filled his second team to replace the already exhausted first team. Then he ordered a small mercenary group to lift the wounded from the city. To him, the battle seemed endless, just like those battles that had been experienced in Karasu in the past. Fern commanded calmly, and he understood to what extent Madara and himself could do it. But he also turned around at this time, looking up at the flash of light in the dark sky. With a beam of light in his eyes, he smiled: "Aristocrats killing aristocrats are also worth the fare. But I still saw them for the first time using other means than conspiracy, poison and assassination. It''s brutal. " "Those nobles can''t do anything," his deputy replied. Fern glanced at him. "You don''t understand," he said. Then he asked, "How long is it?" "Half an hour," the deputy replied immediately. Fern waved his hand: "Go, put our battle flag a bit higher. To fight off this attack, they will change to the witch witch, the guy gave me a reply, and I will give him a reply now. " "Is the morning light ..." The head of the Fire Brigade looked at the horizon: "It''s coming." The deputy froze slightly. But Fern smiled slightly: "This is also to complete the guy''s first order. There is a command, and we must of course follow the order." "Boss?" "Let''s think so." Fern looked back on the battlefield. Vol 2 Chapter 165 165th Gambler''s Roulette (2) People came and went in the firtree hall. Brando was with Metisha, Shire, Akane, and Tiger Sparrow. He watched the mercenaries come in and out, putting a dusty and huge map. Moved out of the basement and placed on a long table. When the map was laid horizontally on the long table, everyone around the long table couldn''t help sighing. But only the younger sister among the wild elf sisters asked, "Master Lord, how do you know that bad guy will put the map in the basement?" She finished and immediately gave her sister a careful look. Fortunately, Frou did not bother her this time, but just glanced at her angrily. In fact, Brando''s promotion element made her completely shocked by that scene. Until now, she still hasn''t recovered. Brando knew that the ''bad guy'' in the mouth of the little girl was referring to Grudin, but the once barbaric Lord was lying in the courtyard outside. At this time he was not in the mood to collect the corpse for this person, and maybe he could use it in the future. He looked at the door of the hall, and the mercenaries were gathering in the inner court. In addition to clearing the remaining enemies, one of their tasks was to investigate the escaped Bai Tiamas Qiuyue. However, Brando knew that it was impossible for the opponent to stay in Firthenburg. Although the guy in the previous confrontation could be described as a fiasco, Bai never did anything meaningless. For example, staying here to give him trouble and vent his anger, that''s not the habit of the black knight among the four knights of the apocalypse. If it was that Red Knight Redeos, it would be possible. But Bai never put himself in a dangerous situation meaninglessly, which is one of the reasons why he would be one of the most difficult to deal with among the Four Knights of Apocalypse. Will not easily leave a handle-- "Most of the nobles have some of the same habits, Tiya." Brando thought and replied: "And this thing may not be Grudin let go, I doubt if he has the will to govern this territory "He said this half-truth. He knew that the map of the land had nothing to do with the habits of the nobles, but he knew what was in the basement. When the player later overthrew Grudin, although he was not one of them, he was clear about it. Brando looked at the map, which should be the planning map left when the fir city was built. Naturally, this thing is not from Gruddin''s handwriting, maybe it is something left over from generations. So much so that the young wizard looked frowned: "This thing is at least decades old," Charles replied with a cough. "Doesn''t this guy care about his territory at all. In the domain of Black Tower wizards, the wizards redraw the map every year." . " Brando shook his head, thinking you thought everyone was a wizard? Besides, here is Tonigel. What is the most barbaric and marginal area in the whole Eruin, what can you expect? He swept the dust on the map with his hand and replied, "In this era, it is normal for a city map of such a small place to remain unchanged once in decades. It is only necessary to use it, and we don''t need it now. That detailed map. " "In this era?" Charr frowned and looked at him. "Word addiction," Brando lifted his head, and gave him an indifferent glance. "Any opinion?" "No," the young man shook his head quickly. "It''s just that when an adult speaks like this, it suddenly becomes full of a sense of history. It seems that when you say such a sentence, you have already stood at such a high level of history. Divine, wise and wise. " Brando couldn''t help laughing or crying for a moment: "Stop talking nonsense." But he turned around again and thought of one thing: "Yes, the red hands are soft ... No, Furo, what about the equipment I asked you to organize?" "Ah?" The elder sister among the wild elves seemed to wake up at this time, took a moment''s notice, and then asked, "What?" "Things to clean the battlefield?" "Oh," Furuo said for a moment. "Is it the relic of that bone? It''s a strange thing to say. I was just asking you, Lord--" weird stuff? Brando hesitated. The equipment dropped by a high-level Madala general like Kabais generally would not go there. But to say that it is strange, there are a lot of strange equipment in the amber sword, but in addition to those low-level toys, all the fantasy objects above fantasy level are widely known among players as `` small artifacts ''''. Therefore, he couldn''t help being curious when he heard the soft-handed girl. However, he was about to ask a question, but he saw the sweaty Clenthia and the young man in a turquoise robe walking in from outside the hall at the same time. Seeing the two men, Brando looked so stunned that he immediately interrupted the words below Frow. Someone hurriedly asked, "What happened?" "Rested up, sir, you can leave at any time--" Klenhia gave him a careful look and replied. His words were like a signal, "Wow," everyone in the hall picked up their weapons and stood up from their seats. Even Akane, who had been talking to Funia over there, patted the little girl''s shoulder, then stood up. Brando looked at these people and nodded: "Then let''s go! Support Fern will be given to you, Mr. Clenthia, I will let Miss Meditha go with you. As for the other side, what''s the situation?" Meditis heard Brando''s words and nodded to Clenthia. However, the middle-aged silver-haired man frowned and shook his head: "The signal has been sent, but there is no news at all. I have sent scouts to contact, but I won''t be able to return for a while." "It''s too late," Brando shook his head, "must go immediately." "But Lord, I know Yuta," Karenhia said suddenly, "even if she didn''t arrive in time, she would definitely choose to hold the dead as possible as possible. Madam, so I don''t think you need to worry too much. ... " He wasn''t finished, but he was interrupted by Brando: "It''s useless, they can''t hold it. I know more about you than Madara''s customary tactics, surrounded by the endless skeleton army. Unless you are defending according to danger, two or three hundred mercenaries are like stones thrown into the sea. In a moment, the bones will be gone. " He pressed his hands on the table and looked up at everyone: "Moreover, there are corpses and black warriors hidden in them." Brando straightened up and took up Qian''s long sword: "The only thing we can do now is to set off immediately. The only thing left is to pray that Miss Yuta can get to Simon in time. Otherwise there will be only one kind of ending. " There was a silence in the hall. The crowd looked at each other, but when they saw Brando saying nothing, they took up their swords and left their positions, and walked out, followed by one by one. It was at this time that only Shir looked up from the dusty map and asked with a lot of time: "So the worst kind of ending left is actually giving up the fir town, right? Lord Lord?" Everyone was stunned, wondering why the topic of young wizards turned to it. But Brando stopped at the door and looked back at him: "What did you think of?" "I just thought, sir, you are really as bold as ever--" Brando smiled slightly. "Because the price is too high," he replied, "in order not to lose money. I have to choose the method with the most rewarding returns, although the risk is higher. But as I said, a dead person still cares about the neck Is it one or two ropes? " "That''s it too, but I don''t know now-lord, you and Miss Roman are a perfect match." Brando smiled. "Master?" Tiger Bird asked a little bit unclearly. "What Charles said was my intention," Brando nodded, and replied, "I will not only kill Grudin, but also declare ownership of Tonigel. Count Denel wants it It makes me look good, and I use this land that belongs to him to give him a good look. Victory is not only power, but wisdom also holds the key to the overturning of the general situation " "No one can defeat the future--" He stepped out of the door and looked back at the middle-aged man with silver hair, the only outsider in this hall: "Well, who rules that a newborn nobleman is allowed to have only one territory? Do you say so? , Mr. Klenthia? " Clenthia sweated heavily and looked at Brando dullly. There was only one thought in his mind at the moment: Either he was crazy or this young man was crazy! He is basically challenging the rules of the game between all the traditions of this ancient kingdom and the nobility. Forcibly occupy the territory of a nobleman-- Martha is on! If he succeeds, he will upend all the ancient cognitions of Eruin. Silver-haired middle-aged people couldn''t help lowering their heads, and suddenly thought that there was another possibility-that they were all crazy! But Shire had a different opinion with the mercenary commander. The young wizard looked up and asked without surprise: "But now it seems that the risk is indeed great. The undead is just outside the city, and if you give up the fir city, the adult loses his excuse to stand in Toniger stop--" "So, what does the adult plan to do?" He asked, "Still going to hide in the forest to fight guerrillas? By the way, what did the 16-character policy you taught me last time?" Brando smiled slightly and he turned back. Looking through the large arches outside the porch, there was heavy darkness outside. But Brando knew that dawn was only a moment away. Maybe the next moment, the sun will rise from the horizon. But can Firtown really support the next moment? "Things are done in people, things are done in heaven." The young man replied, "Since choosing the life of a gambler, then you must calm down and enjoy the thrill of the gambler-" "As for guerrillas," he replied, "relaxed, I can be considered a descendant of the great master." Vol 2 Chapter 166 166th Gambler''s Roulette (3) "No enemies were found." "No enemy was found on the left." "There aren''t any **** bones here either--" shouted one after another on the empty street. Uta turned her head back, a light sheen reflected in the anxious dark green pupils-where did those undead go? The maiden commander''s slender fingers pressed firmly against the cage of the sword, wondering in their hearts like a mist that gradually spread out and could not see the five fingers. Everyone looked around in the mist, but found nothing. The mercenaries marched in the dark, their feet rustling, the unknown lurking in the darkness of the night, and chilly everyone''s soul invisibly. Fear is like a shadow hanging over everyone''s head. It doesn''t need to speak, and it also chokes everyone''s throat. The needle was so quiet that everyone could watch with glittering eyes in the dark: I''m afraid that those undead who suddenly disappeared without a trace would gush out of an alley, and they would be surrounded by water. They traversed half the city and thought they would meet the bloodthirsty dead on the way, and then started a deadly fight. But the enemy seemed to exist only in imagination, and Simon''s undead seemed to have never existedis that the young aristocrat''s judgment wrong? Yuta looked back, and the light of the crystal in the teenager''s hand penetrated deep into her pupils, reflecting the other person''s pale, scarred face because of malnutrition. "Leader?" The boy asked. "What are you doing?" "Is that the aristocracy wrong?" He whispered, "Will they go north?" "Impossible," the head of the mercenary categorically rejected this judgment. "On the battlefield, every minute counts, and the opposing commander will not be a fool." "But ..." The boy wanted to say more, but someone shouted in front of him: "Head!" They were both stunned and looked over there in unison. "what happened?" "Some find," the man shouted, "you come and see!" Yuta and the boy glanced at each other, nodded and followed, and when she turned around, she froze- The scene on the long street changed completely. It seems to have experienced a fierce battle. Looking at it, the stone slabs laid on the ground can hardly find a good one, and there are big pits one after another. The cracked slabs seemed to be overturned by some powerful force from the ground, and some were even lifted up to dozens of meters. If it were not for the disorder of the elements caused by the slightest force in the air, every person present Everyone has reason to believe that at least they have experienced a duel of gold or more. Utta lifted his head and saw a two-storey building sunken inward and collapsed to the side; as if the central part was pulled laterally by something, the wooden beams of the supporting structure broke. That blow was at least the level above silver. She took a soft breath and walked forward, looking at the crooked skeleton racks in the Middle East and the human bodies. "Who are those people?" The head of the mercenary looked at the corpses and frowned. The corpses were dressed just like the poor outside the city. This is a good explanation, but how should the bone racks scattered around these human bodies be understood? She observed it carefully and found that the casualty ratio was close to five to one, that is to say, a human body had at least five skeletons next to it. This exchange ratio, if the poor outside the city had this combat power-Yuta fell I wonder how Gruddin lived to this day. The mercenaries shook their heads. "What about their weapons?" She asked again. "No weapons," the mercenary replied. "No weapons?" Yuta took a breather. "Do you want to tell me that these humans are actually fighting the undead with bare hands or are they silver people?" "Head, I don''t know if they are silver people, but the first point-I want to say that is exactly the case." They told their servants to bow their heads and whispered. Yuta''s eyes flashed, and something happened that night beyond her cognition. At this moment there was a sound of horseshoes in the street. Everyone looked up and saw two or three riders separated from the night mist before them-a scout sent out before. The head of the mercenary immediately recovered from her thoughts. She looked up and asked, "What''s wrong, is there anything you found out?" "Leader," the rider immediately replied, "there is a voice of war in the direction of the gate." There is a sound of war in the direction of the gate? Meaning, did these refugees push the undead back? Everyone stopped and looked at each other. What''s the situation like Martha is up? ... The light in the darkness is not as simple as the white paint on the dark background. Especially in the deep darkness, the only beam of light seemed to be the hope flowing in the heart. Although it has not been illuminated by it, I still want to advance towards that line of brightness. Even if it is only an imagination that exists in the soul, one is willing to trek in the direction of light in the dark. Even if a deeper shadow is left behind, but humans are also willing to face the light In the darkness, the light of the torch swayed. The girl knelt on her knees quietly and sat in front of the torch. The red and bright flames outlined the soft lines of her cheeks. Between light and dark, the beautiful lines extended into the shadows under the neck and the edges of her face. Her dark eyes refracted the flames, as if a swaying flame ignited in the deepest part of her pupils, her lips pursed quietly, her hands on her knees, motionless. As if everything in front of her had nothing to do with her. There was a loud noise, and a vine that could only be embraced by two people suddenly rose from the ground, with gravel and dirt, looped into a bow and drew towards the white skeletons under the night. The tens of meters of vines swept across the ocean of skeletons, and craps and cracks rang, and countless fragments were thrown up high and swept away. Three tall, indifferent men in animal skin robes stood on the city wall and directed these vines, as if they were cleaning up garbage, and they beat down the bones that came up again and again. And those beastly werewolves who stood beside them, even half-carrying their bodies, a head higher than them, were staring at the ocean of undead with a dim look, ready to repel those hidden in these black people. The sneak attack of the black warrior and the corpse witch. The battle has been going on for almost an hour-- But finally a tall werewolf walked up to the girl and lowered her head respectfully: "Miss Antitina, it seems that reinforcements have arrived." The nobleman''s eyes flashed: "Who?" She asked. "It seems like a mercenary." She glanced down at the city wall, then turned back without a word, and nodded. Then she turned around gentlyseeing that the young lady was holding her precious bag in her hands, her upper body was completely lying on the battlements on the other side, she slept soundly with her eyes closed, and her eyelashes fell like a thick line The brushes and cheeks are red and flamboyant against the background of fire, and they are pleasurable to love-of course, if it is not a small mouth opening slightly, a large pool of dream saliva is flowing down in a very indecent posture. Antitina sighed weakly, stretched out and patted the girl''s face, slap. Romain immediately smashed his mouth, whispered subconsciously and murmured, "If you want to kill Romain, please wait for me to sleep--" The nobleman suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. "Roman." "I see, I know," Little Roman wrinkled his eyebrows in his sleep: "Please get in line, the next--" "..." ... Yuta was surprised when she saw Antitina for the first time. The mature maid chief could not help frowning, and she looked at the strangely dressed guyswerewolves, druids, Simon''s undead had done almost nothing under their suppression. Not to mention that they arrived late, it is estimated that they will not come, I am afraid that the outcome of the battle here will not change at all. But she couldn''t help thinking of how sacred these people were. She didn''t know if these people were under the young aristocracy, but if so, does it mean that the other party never believed in himself? Then Fern, the young man should have some follow-up measures. She took a soft breath, and although she knew it was normal, she felt a little uncomfortable. It was as if determined efforts were eventually denied by others. Although she was mature and determined, she still had some expectations. Especially during the battle that night, after witnessing the young man with Grudin with her own eyes, she had a faint expectation in her heart, hoping that this would be an opportunity to change her destiny. Not just hers, but the entire mercenary regiment. In this troubled world, wandering uncertainty will never be peaceful. She hoped that young man would be a worthy follower, at least to make most of her people feel belonging. Sure enough, the aristocrats are generally no matter how different they are-but they will always think about how to plan for others all day, so they are full of suspicion about others and do not trust anyone. Even the young man couldn''t escape this circle. The head of the mercenary corps drew her fiery red hair behind her ears and thought nothing of it. But Antitina looked up at the woman who was nearly a head taller than herself, looking calm and motionless, as if showing no sign of weakness. These should be mercenaries conquered by Lord Lord? She thought, then thought a little, and probably cleared Brando''s mind in her mind. However, she watched each other''s actions in her eyes, and suddenly there was a hint of understanding-so it seems that she guessed the idea of ??the head of the maid, and said, "Excuse me, are you?" Yuta looked at the little girl. Although the other party was much younger than her, she still felt a faint sense of oppression. "Well, it''s another noble little girl," the head of the maid mercenary said in her heart, but she said with a stingy tone: "Yuta, head of the Shanyan mercenary regiment. Come, who are you, little girl? " Here comes the temptation. Antitina smiled slightly, but replied without change: "I am also the Lord''s lord, to be precise, I am his chief aide." She reached out her hand: "This is Miss Roman, She is the fiancee of Lord Lord. " The merchant lady yawned and rubbed her eyes sleepily Sure enough, Utta moved. There was also a hint of disgust and disappointment in her eyes. This disappointment and disgust did not escape the eyes of the aristocracy. Sure enough, she had the same thought as Utta in her mind, but she turned and replied coldly, "But Miss Utta, don''t be suspicious-although I appeared here as an adult''s aide, it did not On behalf of me, I agree with him, "she looked up, looking at the head of the maid with a cold face:" So Miss Head, please tell me to the Lord " "If you think that if you leave everything alone, you can avoid hurting others, I hope he can abandon this naivety. Because although I don''t know what an adult wants to be, I know a true hero, It is not a saint who does not make mistakes, but a man who dares to take responsibility! " "Even if it is a wrong decision, I hope he understands that a person''s life is not only his own, but also the people who rely on, care for and love him. It is like my decision to respect the Lord, but never Would forgive him for abandoning his subordinates " "Also, please tell him" Antitina stopped suddenly, her gaze distant: "In this world, without bloodshed and resistance, you can rely on the hope and freedom you give." The girl stopped, and the last word came out far away. moment. Every werewolf above the city wall turned his head. They looked back at the aristocratic girl with an unspeakable light shining in his eyes. Utta froze slightly, but her heart moved, but watching the girl asked: "What do you mean?" Antitina did not answer. There was a dead silence above the wall-- The head of the mercenary again turned her eyes to Roman, and the merchant lady just smiled sweetly at her and asked, "That, aunt, does Roman want to ask you for a signal arrow?" Yuta stayed. ... When the signal rose from Ximen, the bright firelight illuminated the deepest eyes of everyone in the city who participated in this battle- Brando stopped with Charles and Akane behind him, and the mercenaries who followed them stopped at the same time. Everyone subconsciously looked up at the bright light, it seemed like a prayer, a blessing, and told everyone on the battlefield. Tell them-they won! Brando took a deep breath. If he is a gambler, then he thinks he must be the luckiest one. Because at the moment when the roulette stopped, the hand of fate was impartial, and just opened the door above the only road. As for what was behind the door, maybe he couldn''t see things that far away for a while, but at least he knew that he finally won again this time. From Madara and Grudin, Shengsheng took the first move. However, at this moment Charr looked back at his Lord Lord, and the young wizard smiled slightly: "So after dark, is it already dawn? Lord Lord?" "No," Brando looked at the magical light and shook his head. "Just--" "I''ve seen the ending." Vol 3 Chapter 1 Stationary Letter I (1) "It''s unusually quiet here," Gal said. The afternoon sun was falling on the dead leaves, and the light in the surrounding woods was constantly changing: "Master." "There is a legend spread among the mountain people that there is a very quiet place in the forest, because the goddess of the lake is watching, and in such a place, you must not turn back easily." Said Tharis, the viscount''s pale and thin hands On the hilt, he stared into the woodsthere was a path through which the beast walked. "Sir, you laughed," Gale said, looking a little creepy. There really seemed to be a pair of eyes lurking in the shadows: "Chaos is on top, but the gods are nothing but vanity." "No, Gail," Terris replied, "I think gods exist." Gayle looked at the young Viscount as if to see the roots of these heresies from the other side''s kind eyes. Test is the sage of all things returning to one place. Those who can choose this position must be screened at the top. Whether it is wisdom, talent, or loyalty to doctrine, they are the best of all. Some things are fickle, but it''s still unbelievable to say such a word. "If there is a god," Gal replied, "isn''t it blasphemy for what we do?" Tyris looked at him with the look in his eyes as if to ridicule the weakness of the young knight. "If there are gods," he said, "are they necessarily correct, I don''t think so?" Gail was speechless before realizing that he was different from the other. The young viscount turned his head, and at the edge of the forest, the knights finally dragged the boat from Xiaoshuiwan to the shore. "Let''s go," he snapped his fingers. "In this kind of place, maybe you will encounter something like ghosts at night. Although there is no threat, it is also troublesome." He held the sword handle and gray cloth robe angle with one hand Sweeping to the ground, turning and walking forward. Gail followed closely behind. Not long after, the knight chased after him, "My lord, the third, fourth, fifth, and seventh teams have arrived," the whisper reported: "We received a signal from the north before, except us, everyone else. They all landed on the north side. As for the other teams, none seemed to be able to pass through the fog outside. " Test stared at the scenery in the forest with interest, as if the ever-changing light from the woodland had fallen into his narrow eyes and softened. "That being said," he said, "a total of 37 people have arrived, right?" The knight nodded. "Thirty-seven silvers, plus me," he pointed to himself: "It should be enough to deal with a knight of the lake, if there is nothing wrong with intelligence--" Gail did not answer. The footsteps rustled in the forest, and Viscount Test turned his head. Gal''s hand was still clenched tightly on the handle of his sword, hissing hissing, "How big is this island," he asked, "adult?" "Are you scared?" Tester asked. "Gail, the fishermen said that the knights of the lake would not appear outside the Holy White Mountain." Gail took a breath and let go of his hand stiffly, "Sorry, sir." Tester smiled kindly. A group walked through the forest and met their companions to the north. They were in time to reach under the holy white rock before the sun set in the afternoon, and the afterglow fell on the white wall, which was dazzling. The young Viscount placed his hand on the stone wall in front of everyone, his slender fingers stroking the uneven surface along the rock, and the rough touch responded to a sense of history. The feeling of deepness is as if the eyes crossed back thousands of years ago, the king came here with a sword and quietly slept in this forest. "There is a king sleeping inside," he said. "Do you know who it is?" "Ek?" Gail asked. "No," Tester shook his head. "It''s not him." He replied unclearly, then lowered his hand and walked along the stone wall. It didn''t take long for them to find a depression leading into the rock. Through the cave, there is an emerald-colored forest behind, which local mountain people call Sleeping Forest. The young Viscount stopped and asked, "Is it here?" "Yes lord," the knight behind him replied, "informally, the knight of the lake is hovering in the forest behind him." "So are your weapons ready?" Everyone patted the sabre at the waist. Viscount Test nodded with satisfaction: "If so, come with me." "Chaos is on!" The knights should reconcile. ... Brando was sitting at the walnut desk, and suddenly felt the wise slate in his arms trembled slightly. Come again? He froze slightly. But wondering for a while, the young man simply put down the quill in his hand, reached out to take the thing out of his arms, and laid it flat on the table-next to the spread letterhead. The sage slate Wa LaWa is trembling gently, and it seems to have life on the wooden table. But after a while, it subsided again. not moving at all. "What''s wrong," Antitina asked, and she blinked slightly: "Master Lord." She sat quietly on a noble high-chair beside Brando, against the sunlight outside the window The sitting posture is straight and elegant, and the neck is long and graceful like a swan. Brando looked back at her for a moment. "Nothing," he said, pushing the slate gently with his hand-but nothing happened. "It''s about another low-frequency resonance," Brando thought for a moment, "often happening recently." Having said that, he opened the drawer and put the slate in. Then he took the quill out of the ink bottle, but was interrupted by the idea, but he didn''t know where to start. Brando rubbed his forehead with a headache. "Are you writing to Miss Freya?" The aristocratic girl glanced at the stationery on the table. "Yeah, headache." Brando replied: "Although Grudin was killed, the real trouble has only just begun." He looked up again: "You said, Antitina, how are we going to deal with Count Denell? " Antinina raised her eyes, glancing at him indignantly. "I think you can do it, sir," she replied, "when you go your own way, why didn''t you ask my opinion?" "If I give up," Brando smiled, "will you be at ease?" The aristocrat turned his head back and kept silent. "Ao Jiao," Brando thought. He poked on the paper with the tip of a quill pen and asked, "Speaking back, what do you mean by those words with that maid commander?" "On the surface." "I can''t see it," Brando shook his head. "You have a complaint in my heart and I understand, but you and I know that you are not a wordless person, let alone say so much in front of an outsider." He Picking up the parchment, crumpling it out of the window and throwing it away, "It''s very smart, isn''t it, Antietina; I''m so lucky to have someone like you--" Antitina looked back at him, her eyes admired. "Because the Lord Lord wants to subdue the mercenaries," she replied, "I will make good claims." "So don''t blame me?" Brando breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank goodness." "I never blame it," the aristocratic girl smiled lightly. "It was just left, and there was some anger." She frowned. "Instead of speaking, I am more worried about not being able to keep up with your steps, I am not You know, maybe something ingrained will make me go further and further. " Brando smiled, thinking that he wouldn''t go too far with intention-but he didn''t say it-instead, he took out a new letter. "So you have an idea," he asked, "Miss Staff?" Antitina nodded. "Almost," she said, "adult soldiers are taking risks. I am afraid that the next vicious danger cannot be resolved by ordinary methods. But on the struggle between nobles, small and broad, nothing more than resilience and borrowing power. First, we must see if we can We ca nt find anything to rely on, but I m afraid that the tradition is not good. We have a shallow foundation and others will not offend the risk of accepting Count Denel. We can consider his enemies, but let alone our own weight, And what she has done has challenged the rules of the game "She was a little bit embarrassed and thought for a moment:" The rest are those unreasonable choices. For example, the Southern Army, Madara is not inconceivable-" Brando shook his hand. "That''s it, Madara," he replied, "you talk about the Southern Army." "It is unlikely that Count Denel will ally with Madara, beyond these reasons," Antitina replied. "One of which was to weaken the Southern Army by the hand of Madara; Let the power of the mountain people in Denel, sir, have you noticed. Madara''s undead army has not yet crossed the lake of the goddess Thunder Lake. From the outside news, the most frequent areas are also mountain people "In this way, the Southern Legion was isolated and helpless, and I am afraid that the Count Jeannell, who has not heard of them, will die. But most of the areas where the Southern Legion is stationed are barren and barren. Land, or the mountains, the biggest trouble they face is the lack of supplies. And if we can form an offensive and defensive alliance with them, not to mention the confrontation allows Count Deneer, at least to ensure that there is no worry behind. " "You mean Madara?" The noble girl nodded. "The way is a good way," Brando scribbled on the parchment paper with a quill, meaninglessly, focusing his eyes out of the window, as if thinking about something. "It''s just that the Southern Army has fallen into a quagmire so far, fighting Madara He has long since been cut off from the outside world. Even if the establishment does not exist, it is a problem. Even if it exists, how to contact them is another problem. "His nib stopped and took a breath," We can''t put hope Because of luck, this method can only be used as a backup consideration. I can send staff in the direction of Mount Glars, but it is only used as a means of insurance until I get any exact information. " He looked back: "Any other consideration?" "What about the silver elves that adults have met, can you help?" Antitina asked, "If you can borrow money, they are the best help--" Vol 3 Chapter 2 Stationery II (2) "Silver Elf?" Brando leaned over and supported his chin with one hand. "Of course, but friendship with the people of Silver is one of the last cards I can use. Before the last moment, I will try to avoid putting Throw this card. "He asked," Are there any? " Antitina saw the faint yellowish letterhead of the young lordexcept for sheepskin and sedge, most of Tonigel''s paper came from some sort of ''paper tree'' in the Golan-Elson area in the south. The locals call this tree ''Duvekin'', which means a tree that produces gold. Most of these papers are delivered to wealthy provinces such as Ampelsel, Sifah or Corkova. But now, this trade relationship has been unilaterally interrupted by the outbreak of the civil war-which made the girls blink and think of the current situation. "Master," she raised her head, "what do you want?" She frowned suddenly at this point: "Even if the princess party is weak, it may not be worthy of us. Besides, compared to us It is clear that the Kings are even more reluctant to offend Count Denel. " "In the phrase, Antitina," Brando folded up the second stationery, and "wowa" crumpled it up. "But what if it wasn''t for the force, but for the relief?" Said, while throwing the paper ball out. "Relief?" "This letter was indeed addressed to Her Royal Highness Princess Griffin Corkova Odysseus," Brando replied. "The point is to make us find a trace from the immense pressure of airtightness. Respite, "he turned the tip of the nib, and pushed the quill and stationery together, before the noble girl," You write. " "Letter to Her Royal Highness?" Antitina took the pen and took a soft breath, pressing the tip of her hand against the paper: "How to write?" "The format is yours, the content is written like this," Brando snapped his fingers. "On the 17th of the twilight, written in Tonigel, Baron Fir Territory-Zzigriffin Kolkova. His Majesty Defes. In the battle the night before, the undead army from Madah of the ''Lord Lord'' Instarron bypassed the four southern collars and launched a sneak attack on Firthaw Fort-not only causing major casualties, but also In the battle, Baron Gruddin also died, and as the man who passed through the baron''s hospitality, the kingdom''s pioneering knights, and the lord of the Valhalla region, he thought that it was his duty to temporarily assume local defense. "After a night of fighting, the undead have now been repelled, but to prevent the undead from invading again, from now on, the general will temporarily lead the defense and administrative work here," he paused, "until the new lord appointed by her Royal Highness himself. Before you arrive " Brando watched the noble girls earnestly writing, whispering sharply. "Continue," he said. "And here I am asking Lord Lord Denel''s responsibility, why the news of the undead army staying in the south due to Staron is not kept, and the army of Madara is passed silently. The negligence of the four leaders. Secondly, I hope to receive the understanding of Her Royal Highness, and finally I enclose a magic stone that records the image of the battlefield to prove it. Antitina lifted her head slightly, "Magic Stone?" She asked, "how did this come about?" As soon as her voice fell, a Tuk Tuk knock on the door The young lord raised his head with a click, and the door opened. It was Furo who came in, the elder sister of the wild elf sisters--the girl looked up at the two in the house, and walked to Brando. "Master Lord," she replied flatly, while placing a gray-white stone ball with a fine pattern on the surface of Brando''s hand, "what you want." Miss Elf is wearing a corset and wearing a leather jacket today. In a simple short period, the thin golden tresses were dangled behind the head, and the whole person looked natural and capable. "Checked?" Brando asked. Furrow nodded. Antitina recognizes that Flo''s hand is the Magic Stone, a magical item made by the magical artisans of Buga s wizards, which can record and transmit image information. In fact, long before the Silver Alliance was established, wizard craftsmen discovered that a kind of quartz could record image data in a short period of time (one or two days), but the people of Silver introduced them into the law circle, so that they could be produced in dozens of times. The "magic stone" that holds information during the year; the magic stone is not uncommon, but the aristocratic girl took a closer look at the young man-"Master Lord prepared all this before yesterday," she thought, "Although Lord Lord is impulsive, But not reckless ... " Brando put away the stone ball and said to Antitina: "With this letter, it will depend on His Royal Highness Griffin Corkova Odysseus, but Her Royal Highness is a Smart, I am sure she will take advantage of this opportunity. " "You are familiar with Her Royal Highness?" The aristocratic girl grasped the focus of the question with her unique keenness, "Master Lord?" "A young girl who can leave Corkva alone and dive back to her territory, and use her power to oppose her brother, isn''t this mature enough?" Brando replied, "Antinina, don''t forget that she was under the age of sixteen this year," he paused. "Take a step back and say that the people around her will not be deaf and blind. The royal party who has experienced the court battle, no You will not see the meaning behind this letter. " He took the stationery from Antitina, and played the stationery ''cracked''. "Let Count Denell''s snake rat sway between the local faction and the old and new royal parties, and all parties are happy to see the appearance of a variable like ours to put pressure on him," Brando replied, "so this The crux of the letter is not whether it is written on it or not, but how authentic it can appear. The fact that the Dang Dang received this letter was an opportunity to force Earl Denel to take a stand-- " "It''s a good idea to choose to be a **** when you''re weak," Antitina frowned. "But once Count Denel falls to the King, we will become abandoned-" "It''s not that simple," the young lord shook his head. "Let Count Denell be an old fox, cautious by nature, how could it be easily manipulated by one party. He is indecisive, and once stressed, anger will be replaced by vigilance. Such a Come, at least temporarily, our pressure will be relieved. And for a long time, as long as there is a respite, there will be variables for us-"He raised the letter and replied:" In the final analysis, strength determines destiny. " The nobleman gave him a glance, but immediately lowered his eyelids. Brando told them in private that he was just a pioneering knight, but how could a pioneering knight know so much. The noble family tradition is well-known, and only those noble children with special education can do it. Although the mysteries of the young man were revealed one by one, Antitina increasingly believed that there must be a story in him. Not only her, but most people who follow Brando think so. "But we killed his son," the wild elf girl was puzzled, and asked, "That''s it?" "For a veteran nobleman, son-in-law is nothing compared to status and power." Antitina replied quietly. "Grudin is not the only offspring of Dener, but it is for the honor of the family He will not give up on this. Regardless of the time, we will always face the army from Jean-dnell. " Brando nodded in agreement with the aristocratic girl. "The chess piece must also have existential value," he replied, "we need to let Her Royal Highness see that we can put pressure on Count Denel. If there is no ability to stand, no one wants to You invest in venture capital. " "Venture investment?" "It''s like a gambler betting," Brando explained. "A smart gambler doesn''t just believe in luck." Both girls nodded, indicating that they understood. But Brando lowered the stationery, opened the drawer, took another letter from it, and said to Antinina, "Also, Antinina, copy this letter again." The aristocratic girl stunned. "This letter is for Reto, and we will have a fight with Grudin''s family and Count Jeandner." The young lord replied, "Now I can only rely on the mercenaries outside. It''s still unknown if they can''t be trusted. "He glanced outside." You know, I don''t like to rely on uncertain factors, so I need them to give up their original plans and come here to join me. " Antinina opened the stationery and glanced at the content with a hint of surprise in her eyes. She thought for a moment, then suddenly raised her head and asked, "Those in Green Village, how do you plan to house them?" This is also a problem that Brando has been thinking about. He can see that the werewolves are willing to follow him, but they are afraid to speak because of their low status. However, he didn''t care about this. Green Village has a population of more than 300. Most of these people are black iron-level because of the werewolves'' natural constitution and survival in the harsh black forest. Excluding other factors, it can be regarded as a powerful boost. So he thought for a moment, "The Eruin may not be able to accept Seniyas for a while," he replied, "the only way is to get them back to Green Village temporarily. When I find that place, it takes a lot of population--" "That place?" Both girls were stunned. "A fantasy country called Valhalla, you will soon understand," Brando pointed his finger at the desktop. "Yes, what about those druids. I haven''t asked you yet, Antiti Na. " "That was just a coincidence," Antitina replied, "I didn''t expect them to come when I encouraged the villagers of Green Village. But I thought--" She looked up and looked at Brando. "They''re here for Funia." "Funiya?" Brando frowned slightly. Vol 3 Chapter 3 Stationery III (3) Just as Brando spoke of Funia, the door of the room suddenly opened without warning. The young lord paused in his mouth, slightly annoyed who was so rude. He looked back, the most unique of the three faces outside the door reflected in the eyes-the face of the man''s dark skin had rock-like edges, the eyes were light gray under the white eyebrows; the tresses were formed Bunches of tufts drew behind his head and landed on a bearskin coat. "Sir, you can''t" The words at the door were forced to retreat into the mercenary''s mouth, and he looked back Sorry looking at the young lord, "Master, they." Brando waved at him and signaled that nothing was going on. Then he looked up at each other. The tall druid stood motionless at the door. He recognized the druid as Andrew, one of the elders of the Deadwood Council. The two people behind him were called Red and Ram. Are the younger generation in the forest. When the mercenaries quit, they closed the door and the room was quiet. Andrew looked at the furnishings of the house with the sharp eyes of his unique hawk. Because the night of fighting had just passed and the room was too late to refurbish, he maintained the original dark reddish style favored by Baron Grudin It was just that the thick carpet seemed to have a certain pungent smell that made the Druid elder frown. When the guards left, Antitina finally stood up angrily, "What are you doing!" Although she was petite, she looked at the other without question and asked, "How can you break in like this!" Brando listened to this and sighed, thinking that these guys who work with beasts all day did not know how to deal with people in the civilized world. But he stopped Antitina, and saw Funia behind the three druids-every time he saw the little girl''s vital green hair, like waterfalls, permeated with vitality and waterfall-like green hair , Could not help but produce a fresh, stunning feeling-Funia hid behind three druids as tall as the bear man, and smiled at him. Brando''s expression softened slightly, so he said: "So what''s going on?" He could already confirm that these druids had come for Funia. Druids in the forest are a special force in the Amber Sword. They obey the agreement with Niya (1) and live in the Black Forest outside the borders of civilization. In addition to recording the effects of Magic Moon on animals in wild areas, the growth of the Black Forest (2) is monitored. However, in some areas, the druids have good relations with the local residents, and occasionally go out of the forest to warn the locals of the monster tide invasion. But it''s just that the Druids of the Deadwood Council definitely don''t belong to this category. They appear here, and it must be something in the forest ***-just something that will be like a little girl like Funia What about it? "Master Viscount," Andrew answered bluntly, "we are here to take Funia away." Brando wasn''t surprised. "What do you mean?" He asked as he went to see Funia. But the little girl avoided his eyes and nodded her headit made him feel a little strange. "So," Brando looked at the three druids. "What''s wrong with you guys coming to me?" "It''s such an adult," the young man who has been standing behind Andrew came in. "Although we sought the opinions of Miss Furniya and her father, as well as Elder Green Village, Miss Fuliya insisted on getting the adult I agree to leave. " "Is that so?" Brando looked down at Funia. "That''s it," Funia whispered. "Brother Brando." The young lord looked at her, and then Andrew and his party. He pondered for a moment, and became more and more perplexed, "So what''s going on," he frowned and asked, "maybe just say it." "Miss Furniya asked us to form an alliance with you, Lord Viscount," Andrew''s light gray eyes fell on him, unchanged, as if looking at a certain link in the whole of Eruin''s old noble system. He said, "Because you are said to be in trouble to save her," Andrew Cruz said forcefully, word by word. "We thought about it, it''s not unacceptable, but there are a few conditions-" "Wait," Brando frowned, and he waved to interrupt the other person. "I''m not interested in human trafficking. You''d better tell me what''s going on from beginning to end." Quiet in the room, Antitina and Fleur both looked back at him. The three druids glanced at each other, and then Andrew said, "Okay, Lord Viscount. This matter starts from the reason why the three of us left the forest this time, because the forest is now the Holy One. Prophecy, "Brando heard a slight raise of his eyebrows, but continued to listen with patience. Elder Druid continued: "It is mentioned in the revelation that a little girl inherited the will of Lord Niya and will be born on this land." He paused, "... and we think this little girl, It''s Funia. " "Apocalypse?" Brando responded softly. In the world of Warnde, although God has become a law, he still has the will to influence the world. When this will intervene in the history of mortals, a deity will be lowered. This is the Holy Prophet''s prophecy. But he glanced at Funia, and first thought whether these druids were lying to him, but druids would never joke in the name of the **** of the forest, unless these guys are fake-but of course they would not be Counterfeit, Druid''s spells couldn''t hide Brando''s eyes. The news surprised him a little. If Funia was born to her order, she would not be a natural candidate. Brando went on to think of Grudin''s actions against Funia, and maybe the revelation of Madara''s undead from this apocalypse. Furthermore, maybe the baron also got the wind from those bone shelves, so that the previous mystery can be explained. It seems that the connection between Count Denel and Madala is not only It''s so simple to use each other ... From this deity''s point of view, the possibility of deeper alliances cannot be ruled out. But an oracle that involves both the Druid and Madara''s undead is probably not as simple as Niya. Brando couldn''t help but think that the goddess of the forest and the undead were incompatible, and that Topi Madara could only be the dragon of darkness. As a result, things get complicated. "How do you determine who is mentioned in the oracle," Brando took seriously and asked, "Is it Funia?" "Sir, we have a means of confirmation," Reed replied. "means?" Andrew nodded, and immediately bowed his head and said to Funia: "Miss Funia, could you please turn around?" The tall Druid made a respectful look to a little girl less than half his height, Bending down like a bulky bear-bear, it looked rather funny. But Funia nodded her head smartly, she turned around, and *** with her hands behind the pretty little ears and separated the long hair behind her head-so Brando could see that she had a white neck Beautiful pattern. It is a leaf-like pattern, derived from a thumb-sized emerald in the center, forming a vein. When Brando saw the pattern, he almost did not immediately get up from the chair, "Niya''s sacred pattern!" He yelled, holding his hand tightly to the table and blurted out subconsciously: "Martha is on, Daughter of the forest! " Andrew nodded to Funia, and the little girl let her long hair drop again. She turned and smiled a little shyly. But the tall druid looked serious, he looked at Brando, "Master Lord," Andrew said, "you know the legend?" "You mean the maiden in the forest?" Brando managed to calm himself down, and he nodded, "forgot to introduce myself-in fact I am not Viscount Gunstein, that is just for me to cheat Gru Ding s identity. You can call me Brando, I am a Highland knight. Mr. Shire you met before is my wizard obedience, "he paused." In fact, I have nt learned anything since I was a mentor. Less stuff, and the legend about the maiden in the forest was also heard at that time ... " Brando half-truthed off the clichd lie, and the three druids didn''t object after hearing it, but instead had a faint taste. The wizards learned so much that it became the best excuse for Brando to hide his identity. Besides, Shir would never help him break through the lie anyway. But when they heard the young lord continue to say a word, his face suddenly changed: "The virgin in the forest is the initiator of Valhalla-" "You say Valhalla?" Andrew almost stepped over to twist Brando''s collar, but he took a step to remember that this young man who looked ordinary on a chair was actually a terrible gold-level fighter . He froze and stopped to ask, "Master, do you say that Valhalla has something to do with the maiden in the forest? That fantasy country that only exists in legend?" "You don''t know?" Brando frowned. The maiden in the forest is the one chosen by Niya, the daughter of the forest. The sole heir to the bloodline of Valhalla has a considerable connection with this druid, and it is hard to believe that they would know nothing. But he still shook his head: "Valhalla doesn''t only exist in the legend. Instead, it always exists in this forest." He looked up, "but I''m curious that you have always lived in this forest. In fact, he would have no idea. " The druids looked at each other, and they whispered to each other for a short while before calming down. "The presence of Valhalla has been a legend in this area. Rumors say that this dusty country is one of the few guardian places originally left by Lord Martha," said Ram. "Before such a long history No one can confirm the story. According to legend, there is an ''primitive tinder'' in Valhalla. If it can be re-ignited, the Black Forest south of Tonigull will become a guardian of order. " A spit, "In this way, the work of the many druids of the Deadwood Council that have been guarded for generations can finally come to an end, and they can also explain to Lord Niya." "So," Brando glanced at them, "that''s what Apocalypse means." Vol 3 Chapter 4 Act 4 Stationery (4) "Wait a minute," Andrew interrupted as Brando whispered, "Master Lord, what do you mean that Valhalla has always been in this forest?" "It''s just what it looks like," Brando replied. Elder Druid shook his head. "Impossible," he said affirmatively. "If Valhalla was in the forest, we wouldn''t have been aware of it at all--" Andrew was suddenly alert, realizing if Brando was in Set his words, because they originally came only for Funia. But without paying attention, so much was said, there are some things that are even related to the core content of Niya''s deity. He paused and stopped short, "Sir, let''s go back to the original topic!" But Brando shook his head: "We have been talking about business," he replied, "Since Funia has given me the full power to decide this matter, then you can''t convince me, just take her away from this The territory is half a step. "He saw Andrew''s eyebrows raised and wanted to speak, but interrupted each other:" I don''t need to say extra words. I don''t know much about you druids than you do about yourself. " Lando said coldly, "Mixed into the stone or forest trace, no matter which one I have the way to get you out, you can try it." Andrew gave up his intention to forcibly take Fonia away when he heard Brando say the two spells. Mortal people know very little about druids, but the young man in front of them is obviously an exception. If he screams out his thoughts, he must not be intimidating. He hesitated, and replied, "So what do you mean, my lord? Our words have been made very clear, I think you should be able to believe everything we say, even swear in the name of Lord Niya-we have no heart Hurt Miss Funia, but take her to complete the necessary ritual of becoming a druid. " "You don''t want to light the flames of Valhalla?" Brando asked. All three druids were stifled. "What the **** do you want to say, sir?" The young man named Red behind Andrew has been eager to try, and finally spoke at the moment. "Of course we want to ignite the flames of Valhalla. This is the magic we monitor in Hessen. For One of the main goals of the impact of the natural boundary. Druid also believes in Lord Martha, not to mention that this is a convention we have always followed. "He replied," Excuse me, Lord, I don''t quite understand what you mean . " "I mean it very simply," Brando replied, "Valhalla has always been in the forest!" He looked at Funia and suddenly responded: "I see, maybe you have a misunderstanding. In fact What I mean by the maiden in the forest is not to light the tinder, but to open up part of the ability of Valhalla. "The young man said to stop here. He leaned back in his chair and showed fun. With his forefinger crossed, he answered, "Let''s make a deal." "What deal?" "Help me find Valhalla, and I light the tinder for you-" Brando replied word by word. "So you became the natural lord of Valhalla as a pioneer knight?" Andrew glanced at the young man and realized for the first time what the other party really thought: "Actually, this proposal is not bad. We Druids have no power over power. Desire, though, "he replied sharply," I still have to say that Valhalla is not in the forest, it''s just a legend. " Brando shook his head. "Well, to put it another way, I don''t want you to help me find Valhalla," he replied, "I want you to go deep into the forest to help me find a ruin." "remains?" Are there any ruins in the forest? Reid suddenly whispered, "Elder, last time we found that relic outside the ring of wind?" Andrew suddenly reacted. He looked up at Brando and asked, "Are you sure that the ruin is Valhalla? But I have seen the ruin with my own eyes, but it is just a fragmented ruin. Humans have penetrated the Black Forest several times. It is also normal to leave the ruins of the town. But we have thoroughly searched the area where the ruins are located, and have not found anything related to the kind of fire. " Brando listened and checked in his head. He asked, "Does the ring of wind you call the monsoon walkway around the Karanga Mountains?" Elder Druid froze, then nodded. "That''s right," Brando answered affirmatively. What he knows is that the Valhalla is built on the monsoon walkway of the Karanga Mountains, so the abundant rain brought from the Dead Sea inland in summer can make the crops in the territory flourish. But these are not the key. Brando held back the excitement in his heart. "How long ago did you find that relic?" Andrew was infected with his seriousness, and couldn''t help but get serious: "It was almost three years ago." "Can you confirm the direction now?" "It''s hard to say," Andrew shook his head. "In fact, the ruins were also found at that time. We went down the Karanga Mountains to investigate the ecology of the deep black forest. Now if we want to find that place, I am afraid "Resend the expedition to confirm it, but with the general direction, it won''t take long," he looked up. "Is the adult going?" Brando shook his head. "No, I don''t have this time right now," he replied, "this transaction is so completed, you send someone to find this place, and as soon as the exact news comes, notify me immediately-" He looked at the three druids . The deal was actually unilaterally beneficial to him, but Brando knew that the druids never considered it. Those guys living in the Black Forest treat fame and fortune as nothing, and they have to find out if they deal with them. Things that interest me. And Valhalla''s Tinder is an irresistible temptation for these druids. Andrew and the two young people behind him nodded, and in their opinion, Brando''s proposal was equally good for them. But Antitina has been listening to their conversation, and it was difficult for her to get in the mouth before. But at this moment she finally found a place to speak, and when Andrew responded to Brando''s proposal, she immediately said: "You took Funia, but her loved ones in Green Village are now led by Baron Fir. . And let Earl Dennell''s revenge be here any time, haven''t you considered this? " Andrew glanced at the nobleman, and the other person''s alarmist frowned: "You rest assured, Lord Lord. When I return to the parliament, you will receive assistance from the Druid side, but as we said before We have a condition. " Brando looked at Funia, who nodded. "Say it." He asked. "Our duty is limited to defending your power under Baron Fir," Druid looked at the young man, as if to see the ambitions in the other''s eyes-he knew that the young man''s intentions could be much more than that . But Andrew was reluctant to let the Druids be tied to Brando''s tank, so he reminded: "Besides this, we will not provide more help." He had been waiting for the expected bargain, but unexpectedly Brando nodded instead: "Druid has always been neutral, and I''m very satisfied to say so, so be it." He thought for a moment, adding: " But to add, the scope of defense also includes Valhalla. " Andrew nodded, then nodded: "Inevitable." Brando laughed secretly, thinking that these guys had been in the forest for a long time and their brains were dumb. Although a man''s grasp of the human heart is far stronger than that of Grudin, but it is still the case. The druids expected his plan, but ignored the ambitions of other nobles. It''s like the situation in Toniger at this moment-letting Count Denel decide not to give up, war is inevitable. Moreover, even if the First World War subsides, other nobles will peek into a legendary territory like Valhalla. People''s greed is endless, so once he binds his interests together, it''s a matter of time to get on the chariot. Brando knew that he wanted to save the crumbling Eruin from the fate that was about to be destroyed. In order to counter the amazing historical inertia, he had to fight for more help. Toniger''s druids are an opportunity, and a part of his long-planned plan. This is a step forward, and after this step, regardless of size, history will change forever. But when he thought about it, he stopped and looked at Funia and asked, "Funia, becoming a druid is not a simple thing. Although you are the person chosen by the goddess Niya, the fate of the person is still in the end Rely on your own, even if you stay here, you can learn a lot, "he paused, his voice softened:" So you still want to go with Andrew? " His words made everyone look at him in surprise, especially Andrew and others. In the three druids, Brando is not different from other nobles of Eruin, but at this moment there is a slight improvement. . But Funia hesitated and nodded. "I''m going, Brother Brando," she answered. "Why?" Furrow gave Andrew a skeptical look. She didn''t know Brandu as well as Brandoin fact, she was very annoyed that Brando had given Funia this way, It''s just because of your identity that you can''t refute it. "Aren''t you good here, Funia, why go to the forest." Funia raised a small face and looked at Antinina, "because of Antinina," she answered earnestly. "Me?" The aristocracy stunned. "What Sister Antinina and Dad said, it''s not okay to rely on yourself," the little girl replied embarrassedly. "Brother Brando is very kind to me, but I can''t accept it with confidence. Uncle Andrew said When I become a druid, I will have the ability to glance at them. "She paused and relieved:" At that time, I will have the ability to protect the villagers. " Brando''s eyes softened. "Good to say," he replied. Vol 3 Chapter 5 Act V Stationery (5) Brando stood up and walked to Funia, put his hand on the little girl''s young shoulder, and gently patted Wen Yan. "Funiya is a sensible child." He looked up and looked at the figure. Tall Druid Elder. "I treat Funia as my younger sister, so I entrust her to you in accordance with her wishes. As for whether she can become a citizen in the forest (in Vond, another name for Druid) I do nt Do nt care, but I ask you to keep her safe, he paused, his tone a little more serious: Is this okay? Andrew nodded: "You need not say, Lord Lord." "Thank you, Brother Brando." Funia grabbed her corner of her dress with both hands and replied with a good look. Brando smiled slightly and touched her forehead. The little girl''s seriousness and understanding are naturally flattering wherever she is, but in fact Brando doesn''t care about what she said to make the druid align with him. It can be seen that Andrew was actually unwilling at first, but since they have the relationship between Valhalla, this alliance relationship is actually a natural thing. He turned back and said to the aristocratic girl, "Antinina, you take Funia to prepare something for the journey." "Eh?" The nobleman looked at Andrew with all his might, as if only to return to his thoughts. She looked at Brando puzzledly. "I''m going?" "Of course," Brando replied, "Although Funia is still a child, she is a girl after all. Naturally, only your girls will know what they should bring. Otherwise, it is only for Roman to do it-" The young man smiled, and then the words turned around: "However, rest assured that you give Funia to her?" Antinina thought of Miss Merchant''s careless look, and was afraid to ask her to help Funia prepare her clothes. She would put a little bag full of her favorite glass beads in the little girl s backpack. Each of the glass beads was bought from those merchants during her time in Butch. She sighed involuntarily: "But ... can''t Akane?" "She''s not as careful as you," Brando replied. Antitina glanced at him, inexplicably happy. But when she saw Brando''s eyes, she knew that the other party might have something else. She thought for a moment, and she simply asked, "Is there anything else you want, Lord Lord?" "Notify Kerenthia and let them see me," Brando replied. Antinina then nodded. She walked over and took Funia''s little hand, took the little girl who turned around step by step, went out and closed the door. When they left, the three Andrew and Brando were left in the room, and holding a record book, standing next to the young girl who had been bowing and sagging. "Does Lord Lord have any more instructions?" Andrew asked, looking at the young man who was ambitious in his eyes. Although not worldly, the elder Druid of this man knows that Brando''s opening of Furia is not simply a matter of preparing for her. "We are druids. We don''t know how to make rounds. Lord Lord has something to say." "I''m busy, so I won''t send you off for the next journey." Brando replied: "I do have something to say here, I know you have something to say about the alliance between you and me. No mentality " "Master Lord." Red frowned behind Andrew, interrupting him. But he immediately saw Brando waving to him. "Wait for me," Brando said. "I know the druid''s attitude towards the Black Forest, including the agreement between you and Niya. I am also clear. This is your tradition, but I have some words Let me tell you, the power of chaos is strong. " "Are you a member of the Return of All?" Andrew stared coldly. "Silver Sky Snake? Shepherd, or sheephead?" "I thought you would put the shepherd first." Elder Druid snorted coldly. "None," but Brando shook his head. "You happen to be my enemy." "But the enemy''s enemies are not necessarily friends." "Indeed," said the young lord almost without thinking. "But you and I understand that this era is almost over and the period of the magic moon is coming-the last time the magic tide ended the chaotic era. No one knows what will happen. In such an environment, if you want to suppress the growth of the Black Forest, it is tantamount to nights. " "so what?" "Black Forest, I know much more than you do." Andrew embraced his hands and looked at the young man with an extremely skeptical look. They were people who had dealt with the Black Forest all their lives, but now a stranger told them: he knows the forest better than they do. That feeling is even more ridiculous than the axe of Banmen, it is simply arrogance for no reason. Brando just laughed: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Recall that before the chaotic era, Vaughn''s area was less than a quarter of what it is today. Who opened such a vast territory and turned the thorny black forest Become the land of civilization today? " Andrew was slightly proud: "It''s Druid." Brando still shook his head. "To be precise, the ancient druids of the ring of the world. After the fall of the tower of the sky, the dark dragon scattered the druids into the wilderness, so the ring of the world happened ***, and it is today The shepherds and the orthodox druids. "He paused." I don''t need to say that? " "Lord Lord really knows a lot." "No, it''s just that we are in common," Brando sighed deliberately. "Since the tower of the tower fell, a crack has developed between ancient and modern magic systems. Both the druids and the wizards I''m looking for an ancient heritage, but I happen to know a member of the Dragon clan, and I just have some knowledge of the druid''s teachings. " "Do you understand ancient magic?" Andrew''s eyes flashed sharply. He knew that the only known gold survivor in the world was the Dragon Race. The Dragon is also the only one who knows the existence of ancient string magic. Although the druid spell is more mysterious rune magic, the mysterious knowledge is often common. Moreover, since Brando said so, it must have his implicit meaning. If he doesn''t understand anymore, he is a real fool. "Auiseaamrs," Brando finished the spell almost word by word. "Have you heard of the seed of life?" He asked, looking up. "You should understand the meaning of this sentence." The faces of the three druids suddenly changed. The species of life in Brando''s mouth is the species of the elven tree. The shepherd often turns this thing into a golden magic tree, but the holy tree of life is the only tree species they have found that can effectively transform the Black Forest. However, the tree species of life are scarce in nature. In addition to artificial cultivation, they can only seek ancient heritage in the ruins. After all, it was an ancient heritage. They all heard it, and Brando''s passage was a transformation spell. The core rune is eaam for the earth, which is likely to be the language of nature among ancient druid spells. Legend has it that the black forest can be completely purified and saved from the erosion of magic. But that spell hasn''t existed in this world for more than a thousand years, if not a little recorded in ancient books. I am afraid that the three of them can only hear that spell at least having some connection with the druid spell. Andrew looked at Brando complexly: "The language of nature?" Brando nodded. "Master Lord, do you have this spell? Are you a Druid?" Brando shook his head. In fact, he is no stranger to this thing, because the mantra is written on the ancient slate, and almost every player in the late game can know more or less. But I just knew it wasn''t working, because only ancient slate was supported for this mantra, and the Wizarding War later broke out for this reason. Simply put, this is a gimmick. It looks beautiful, but it is actually worthless. But it was enough to get these druids'' attention. Sure enough Andrew frowned. "What does that mean?" "Simply put, I''m just as interested in the Black Forest," Brando replied. "However strong the order is, how strong resistance is from chaos, so fighting alone is not the perfect way to solve problems. "He said, holding a candle from the table." Druids are used to solving problems from the perspective of the laws of the world and nature, but the forest goddess has actually shown you another way. " "What way?" Andrew asked. Brando carefully cut off the bifurcated section of the candle with a pair of scissors and lit it. He lifted his head and said, "That''s borrowing human power." He replied, "Since the chaos year, civilization has rarely expanded its guardian area except for the traditional model of" church-knight ". Range. However, due to the scarcity of territories and the erosion of magic power, wars between civilizations are increasing-" As soon as he stopped, the conversation turned: "But I plan to open up a new model to end it all. Even if it is just an attempt," the young lord smiled slightly, "but I am confident. I just do nt know if you have not interested." Andrew lowered his head and groaned. "Lord Lord might as well speak straight." "I mean," Brando said, as he picked up the envelope on the table, he tilted the candle slightly and let the hot oil and wax drip on the envelope. "Transforming Eruin into a vibrant, expanding country-" The three druids took a breath, and Andrew expected Brando''s ambition, but he did not expect the young man''s ambition to be so great. His goal is far more than simple princes, but to change this ancient kingdom. Even they could hear that his tone was far more than that. Expanded Alluin. This young man wants to build an empire with his own hands. Ambitious is a good thing for some people, but it caused Andrew''s deep unease, and he gave Brando a wary look. "Expansion brings bloodshed and war, which is contrary to our beliefs," he whispered, to avoid causing discomfort to the other side. "So Lord Lord, you want to use this to entice us to join you, I am afraid it is wrong." "War is inevitable," Brando laid the candle flat, and took off the ring after taking off the wind. "However, for me, war is a way to protect yourself. I''m afraid you understand the meaning of this expansion-" "Wait, you mean?" Andrew interrupted him in disbelief. Brando nodded earnestly, "The goal of the expansion I said was wild." He pressed the ring of the wind on the wax, and then raised it: "Let''s use the power of the country to open up new territory to the wild." Vol 3 Chapter 6 Act 6 Stationery (6) "The goal of the expansion I am talking about is barrenness. By leveraging the power of the country, we can open up new territory to the barrenness." Brando replied word by word, then he stopped his work, looked up, and looked at Andrew with a complex look on his face. The elder Druid took a breath, but he didn''t believe it: "But the law of nature lies in the cycle. Being the lord of a place can naturally make things simple. But it is like a force. When there is oppression, there is resistance. You push it all with your own power. Of course, for the entire world of order, Good thing, but others may not agree. "The other party stopped and replied in a different way:" Exploiting the borders of civilization is a dangerous and difficult thing, especially today, Lord Lord, you risk being overwhelmed by the majority Opposed to the risks to carry it all? " "It''s not that difficult, and interest always drives action," Brando replied. He couldn''t help but think, it was like gold and silver drove Portugal and the Spaniards to go to sea, he was just repeating the path that Prince Enrique had gone through. Not to mention the great value in the wildness, except for the temple, probably only he knew. It''s just that the temple measures the ratio between input and return, and he has a ready-made example. "The reward from the wildness will naturally be the driving force for Eruin to move forward. And people will always be forgetful. When there is gold on hand, only a few people will see the associated risks," said the young lord. Answer: "Not to mention that when most people''s lives improve, they will not want to go back in time." "You are so sure that investment will pay off, and it is common to make ends meet." Andrew countered: "Once a setback occurs at the beginning of the plan, the blow to your entire vision is devastating." Brando laughed secretly, the other side was already thinking about him, which showed that he had moved them. After all, this thing is inherent to the druid''s temptation and can hardly resist. "That''s why I need you, plus my experience," he replied, "a well-planned and a little bit of luck, everything must take risks. You see that individual pioneering behavior often fails because they There is a lack of powerful assistance behind it. This assistance is the support of the territory and the lord, and even the entire kingdom. " Brando thought, in fact, some big lords occasionally spontaneous pioneering behavior, but in the case of a large number of enemies, no one dared to invest too much in unknown areas. Therefore, this investment is often one-off, never return, and over time, no one is interested in the wild except for the real gambler. But this is also because most people do not have a clear understanding of the wild, but he has an advantage, that is, he knows that his investment will definitely produce a return. This is the advantage of experience. Andrew was silent for a long while, and finally nodded: "Well, Lord Lord, you convinced me. If you can really do all this, what do you need us to do?" "It''s not what I need you to do," Brando replied, "but you have to protect your fruits, you will understand. In this world, not only I have ambitions, the greed of other lords, you have not really I''ve seen it. " Elder Druid nodded, "I see," he replied, "I have to say, Lord, you are the best lobbyist I have ever seen." Brando smiled slightly. He picked up the two letters from the table: "There is one last thing I want to ask you." "You said." Andrew took a breath, and Brando''s words even made him a little excited. If it can really be done, it can be said that the change in the entire world of order will be radical. If the benevolent Ike is the biggest trailblazer after the chaos year, then this young man is probably about to dominate the history of the next era. If he can succeed. "Send me two letters." "Letter? To whom?" Elder Druid asked. "Through the forest you can reach Grisport east of here from the nearest distance. I have some of my subordinates right now." Brando replied: "You sent this letter to a red copper dragon Reto. The Red Copper Dragon is his name in his hands, and you must not be mistaken. " Andrew took the letter, looked at it, and asked, "Are there any?" Brando shook his head: "There is nothing else, and the rest can only be given to time to prove. I have other things, I will not give you away, I wish each other success-" Andrew nodded. "So farewell." He took the two and bowed deeply to the young lord, then opened the door and went out. Furrow aside then looked up and watched the three Andrews leave, and turned back and asked, "Master Lord, do you give them all the letters?" Although the wild elf girl always knew that Brando was not leaking, but It is inevitable for strangers. Because she did not understand why Brando trusted such three people who had never met, not only entrusting Fonia to the other party, but also handing over the life and death events to the other party. Even if the other party is a druid, what if the identity is impersonated? But Brando is naturally not good at explaining the reason with her. His understanding of the Druid in the Amber Sword can only be interpreted as the wizard''s knowledge. But on the other hand, he can''t say that he actually knows these guys, right? Asked where you met? That is more than ten years later. After the Holy Stone Conference, he rushed through the reputation of the Deadwood Council for a long time, just for a series of copies and tasks of the ruins of Valhalla. At that time, Grudin had long since died out, which was the strongest era since Eruin ZTE. Now speaking, I am afraid no one will believe except the lunatic. He thought for a moment and replied, "The Red Copper Dragon Reto has actually been in contact with Freya, and sent a letter to Princess Griffin. It is not troublesome to come." The elf girl glared at him. "You know I''m not talking about this," she said angrily. "Lord Lord." Brando smiled. "Of course I know what you said, Miss Elf," he replied, "but you have to admit, I know Druid better than you. So believe me, they''re telling the truth, ''Prophecy in the forest'' ''This season is long overdue. Druid''s respect for Niya is far beyond your imagination, and sending me a letter is just an amateur activity, not to mention I believe Andrew will take this as a test . For them everything I said before was a vision never imagined, "Brando thought about it, adding:" If you can''t put yourself in the perspective of their values, you have a hard time understanding what they think about this. To what extent things matter. " "but." "Nothing but," Brando simply made up an excuse: "Besides that is a consideration in itself, I also have a backup method." "Alternative means?" Fury looked at her suspiciously, wondering why she didn''t know? You should know that the two letters Andrew had just copied were copied by Antitina. She didn''t believe that Brando would prepare more. After so long, she gradually began to understand the young man. "Of course," Brando couldn''t help but look at the elf lady on one side, but Flo was as expressionless as ever. He hesitated for a moment, and suddenly thought of an idea, so he asked, "How is the material statistics?" Furrow lowered his head and looked at him with a look of indifference in his eyes. I wanted to talk to the girl to interrupt so roguely, not to mention he was his summoning creature. However, looking down and turning down, she opened the book in her hand and replied plainly: "We checked the barn, and the stored grain was almost 50,000 bushels, which was enough to support the city''s consumption for three to four months. Stone, pig iron, and wood are far less than recorded, and the specific outflow direction cannot be checked-- " Deficit is a normal thing. From the perspective of Grudin''s ability, it is already thankful that he has not turned the fir baron collar into a black forest. But it is the druids in the forest who really want to thank, although the former may not know that there are still such a group in the forest. Brando shook his head. "The shortage of stone and wood must be solved. Fir Castle is not safe now. The walls that were damaged in the battle the day before yesterday must be repaired and strengthened immediately." He couldn''t help thinking of this *** With the *** forehead, in the "lord mode" in the game, the materials were quantified. This convenient method for players has caused him great trouble at this moment. For example, in the game, strengthening a section of the city wall requires 2 units of stone and wood But how much should the 2 units of stone and wood in reality be, Brando is completely unclear. As for consulting the opinions of Antitina and others, it is a pity that although Antitina is very knowledgeable, she does not necessarily have all-round knowledge, especially for such things, I must consult professional masonry or management-related officials. But the crux of the problem is that whether it is masonry or officials, there is no shortage of fir trees now. The captive captains of the captives were unwilling to act for her, and most of them were recruited by Grudin from mercenaries. They could not answer these professional questions. In fact, they don''t know as much as tiger tits, although tiger **** are no better than Antitina. As soon as he thought of the problem, Brando felt a headache. He shook his head and said, "In short, how much inventory do we have enough to repair the walls?" Furrow glanced at him and thought, lord, you split the city gate in the south half in order to make a splash, this is not what you asked for. But in her heart, she replied expressionlessly: "Sir, in fact, to put it simply, in fact, it basically means that there is no-" "What!?" Vol 3 Chapter 7 Territory of Act 7 (1) After listening to Furrow''s words, Brando finally let go of the matter at hand and took it seriously, "How come there are no four reserves near the fir town and two quarries?" He raised his head, his eyes light brown The slender figure of the elven girl is reflected, "Even if there is no stock, the Golan-Elson and even Jean Dennell are all important provinces in which Eruin produces quality wood. Toniger is no exception. According to our It is known that there are as many as seven sawmills in the area of ??Baron Fir alone. Even if the four temporary constructions that we can control near Fir City start, it will be enough to provide a share of repairing and strengthening the city walls within a week ... He said that he stopped here-the base of the production unit of the logging field for the week is one, plus the special product bonus of Tonigel-but after all, it is in the game, is it true in reality? So, he couldn''t believe it. "Master Lord, do you know?" Fro asked lightly. "Of course I know." Brando suppressed the question in his heart and asked, "So what''s going on." "Two reasons," the elf girl sternly said. "First, the workers who work in the lumberyard are the property of Grudin. They are not willing to work for us." "why?" "Because of their fear of reprisals, Lord Lord, you obviously will fail sooner or later. After all, your enemy is Lord Count Denell, and Lord you are just a fledgling nobleman." "It makes sense," Brando nodded. "Then dismiss them, don''t worry. Leaders will not follow us without a sense of security. People are so realistic. No one will talk in the vernacular. Believe it. But it doesn''t matter. The key time point for reversing the situation is only recently. As long as we pass the first difficulty, our forces will stabilize. " "So before that, what about the man at the lumberyard?" The elf girl asked in a tone of plain water. "Isn''t there still a Senia?" "That''s not OK." "why?" "Because adults have to get back to the logging area before that." "What?" Brando was a little funny, "Murphy''s logging area is not under our control yet?" He clearly remembered that the logging area closest to Fir City was only a few miles away, could he escape from Fir City so quickly? Did the private aristocracy regroup outside the city? In the impression of this young lord, the aristocratic private army does not seem to have such high combat effectiveness and tactical accomplishment. Furuo shook his head and answered his question. "No, just as far as we know, three of the four logging farms have been occupied by cavemen. The remaining one was abandoned five years ago-" "Caveman?" Brando asked, "Isn''t that the inhabitants of the bottom of the underground world, are they living underground in the Georgian? Legend has it that the various tribes in the underground world are fighting endlessly, and they are fighting the demon lord. When is the time to come to the surface? " "There is a gap in the forest from Jorgen Degang to the surface of the world," Froton paused. "The leader of the captain guessed that it might be a tribe that had flowed here during the war." "Grudin doesn''t listen?" Brando was a little depressed, couldn''t help but knock on the table with his knuckles. "That''s his property ..." But he stopped suddenly because he saw the elf girl use it. The clear green eyes of the lake looked at themselves-the meaning in the eyes was clearly, ''Who knows what is in your mind of those dirty human nobles? ''He was suddenly speechless; because suddenly he realized that although the eagle dogs under Grudin''s domineering in the fir city, but the combat effectiveness is a mess-even leading a group of mercenaries can kill them. Farts flow, let alone a caveman. You know that in the past games, mercenaries were nothing more than armed in the human world. Although the caveman is the lowest-level resident of the Jordanian, it is also the first-level official establishment of the underground kingdom, corresponding to the first-level establishment of Cruz, the strongest human empire under the influence of the Temple of Fire, at least also a light rider or a pike infantry. Placed in the kingdom of Eruin is also a core force in the first legion. Grudin has to rely on his hawk dogs to fend off these troglodyte cavemen. It is estimated that defense alone is enough to give him headaches, not to mention offense. Brando couldn''t help but patted his forehead gently, scolding an incompetent in his heart. However, this realization also reminded himself-although the first-level establishment like the caveman was almost out of his mind, he also had to realize that this was before the Second Black Rose War, after all, At this time, the highest establishment of each country is only to the fifth level. Instead of the second chapter of "War and Chaos" in the Sword of Amber, after the opening of the evil spirits such as the great alchemist Tama, ancient units have re-emerged, and the classification system has climbed up like a rocket. It was because of his glorious era that his own vision was raised so high, so the current war seemed to him to be like a child. For example, the war of Instaron''s attack on Butch was a border friction in the future, but in this era, it is also a rare war. You know, he only has some mercenaries. It is these mercenaries who mostly cannot reach the level of black iron. They belong to the same class as the aristocratic private soldiers in the system of the Amber Sword, but in this era, this place is also the main force of war. After all, this is Eruin, not Cruz, the eagle empire. Thinking of this young lord standing up, the elf girl holding the book looked at him flatly, but a hint of curiosity flashed in the green eyes: "Master?" "Come with me," Brando replied. "where to?" "Let''s meet someone." "A person?" Frown froze slightly, his thoughts could not keep up, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Brando shook his head slightly and opened the drawer to take out the Sage''s slate and put it back on his body. Then he took the sword handed over by the elven girlthe sword is an ordinary magic sword, one of Grudin''s bestsellers; the baron is cruel and murderous, but he is not a heroic warrior It was just that Eruin was noble among the nobles, so he also had to be artsy. It''s just that these *** items have now become Brando''s trophies. The young lord took the sword in his hand and sighed-this thing is just an alchemy long sword with a black iron label. I can''t do it myself, but it''s just slightly better than the ordinary whiteboard sword. Whenever this time, he could not help but miss the thorns of the elven sword, Zhanguang. It seems that since throwing away the sword, he has never found a weapon that he can handle. Although there are many goals in my heart, there is no time, or the place of production is not the way. He put away his sword and added: "Suddenly I felt that time was running out." The elf girl glanced at him. Soon they walked out of the study and walked silently on the cloister on the north side of the castle. But Brando looked at the elf girl holding the book and seemed to want to say something, but he held it back for a while and then asked, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing," Furrow replied, staring at the empty corridor in front of him. "It''s just that Kabais''s relic is still with me, sir." "That''s right." Brando patted his head. "I remember this too. You asked me last time?" Furrow lowered her head and groped in her waist bag for a while and then took out a small thing. She watched Brando stretch out his hand forward, opened his palm, and a prismatic gold product lay in his palm. Brando looked at the heavy thing like Jinsuo, could not help but hesitated for a moment. He immediately replied, "It''s really this guy, Kabais is really lucky-" He paused, "No, I should be lucky." The elf girl looked up puzzledly at him. "This thing is called ''the stone of order'', which is also called the door stone. It is a good thing." Brando looked at the golden shuttle carefully, as if he was afraid of seeing it wrongly: "It can be used to expand the territory." "Expand territory?" Brando retracted his gaze, and he set his gaze on the side of the corridorfalling on an unnamed tree in the courtyard, and shook his head. I do nt know how to explain it to you. Provide a special attribute for a territory, such as the ''rapid growth'' of the forest (logging yard production + 1 week), or the ''professional'' of the workshop (increased probability of craftsmen in the territory), but these are digitized in games How the things here work, he himself can''t say clearly. Brando thought for a while, and only replied, "In short, this is a rare treasure, but I do nt know where the character of Kabais'' outbreak came from-presumably it was snatched, southbound. The aristocracy has a rich family. " He couldn''t help but wonder if he should just grab him a lot? Outbreak of character? Frow frowned, and she took out another ring. "Lord Lord, this is also one of Kabais'' relics." Brando stopped for a moment. He stared tightly at the insignia of a ring of swords and shields, his eyes flashing slightly. "Warrior''s ring," he read the term with difficulty, and then asked, "Is this also Kabeas''s relic?" Furrow nodded, but when he saw him, he couldn''t help asking: "It''s important?" "It''s more than that." Brando took a deep breath. The ring of soldiers, although the name is common, is just like the ring of knights, the ring of wizards, or even the ring of elements. At first glance, it may make people think that it is a popular commodity everywhere. If you are unfamiliar with its attributes, I am afraid it will be really misled by this name, but for players who know all this, this is one of the few priceless treasures in the game. First of all, its level is enough to explain everything-gold label, fantasy-level accessories. Then Brando only swept the attributes, and his mind became clear: Sure enough, it was exactly the same as in the game. It''s like an explanation of this ring, just one sentence is enough to summarize, as simple as the attribute on the ring. Because it has only one attribute. Warrior skill +1. ... (***. Thank you for the collation of the data of this book, such as Dragon Banner Blood Stained Years, rutuyu, Xiao 7, Daxian, yang6655796. For the time being, only so many have been counted, please don''t count the same as the ***. Classmate. One more today.) Vol 3 Chapter 8 Territory of Act Eight (2) "It''s more than important." Brando said, taking the ring from Flo''s hand gently. He carefully looked at the staggered sword pattern on the ring, his fingers rubbing against the cold brass edge, and he felt a slight touch in his heartthe secondary snake ring, the wind behind the ring, the flame ring and the warrior ringon the three sides of the magic triangle area. The positions have been filled, and he remembers that in the past games, he has also completed this feat in the year of St. White Griffin (GP 378). The magical charms in the Amber Sword are so rare, even those legendary mb warriors may not have their own equipment until three months later. In contrast, in addition to the weapon on hand, the remote spare weapon has a brass-grade shale bow and the matching soul vector. There are only ten magic ornaments, such as the Rock Corps necklace, the flame star, and the food. Ghost Necklace Three necklaces and four rings, in addition to Lion Heart Medal, Element Bracelet and three amulets, not to mention the soul diamond and black wood statues made by yourself, the magic item reserve is only the first Black Rose War In this season just now, from the player''s perspective, it is not rich. However, it was a pity that he had never obtained a core equipment in the true sense-such as powerful equipment that can change the role and composition of a character-but his own face was so dark that he could do it. This step knows enough to be proud. This is because of the presence of Furrow in the team. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking back and glanced at the sister among the wild elf sisters. "What?" Fro asked. "Lord Lord." Brando shook his head without answering, and he had put the ring on the index finger of his left hand. After wearing the ring, the data on the retina is constantly changing. The three skills of Outburst, White Raven Sword Art, and Frontal Breakout all gain a +1 extra level, which is quickly fixed as: Power Outburst (10 + 1) level, White Raven Sword Art (5 + 1) level, and Frontal Breakthrough (5+ 1) Level, in which the power burst gains the master''s bonus after the tenth level, the attribute has changed to consume three times the physical strength in the next action, gaining 10% and an additional 15 energy level bonus. The white crow swordsmanship and frontal breakthrough have both obtained expert bonuses-Brando waved a sword to the left, and the wind pressure ''was'' to leave the sword, but after leaving the sword, it no longer forms a complete half-moon shape as in the past. Instead, they splintered into a giant net-it went forward, and the giant net ''brushed'' through the center of the courtyard, and the fish-scale blades flickered as if reflecting the light in the air, sparkling, they ripped apart. The layers of air swirled, the sword wind swept through, and then both looked at the tree with so many holes, leaving only the bare trunk dazed. The shredded leaves fell to the ground. "Damn, a wide range of attacks," Brando cursed inwardly. "Why didn''t I know that there was such a perverted sword, did the Eleuin court still have this inheritance--" "Sir." Furrow held the book and blinked, "This is court swordsmanship?" "It''s a coincidence," Brando replied. He closed his sword, but saw two red and white figures coming. Akane and Medina were resting in the next room, hearing the wind pressure explosion sound created by Brando, they saw Brando and Furuo standing in the corridor a little stunned, and each other I glanced at it and asked in unison: "What''s wrong, Lord Lord!" "Nothing, just practice swords," Brando replied. The red-haired girl frowned and looked at the bare ancient tree in the courtyard-she liked the tree because she felt an inexplicable quietness in the courtyard. Just like the leaf on her head, it always gives her a sense of peace of mind-but she opened her mouth and couldn''t blame Brando, only looking at the young man with a little dissatisfaction A glance. Brando looked at the red-haired girl, not seeing the dissatisfaction in the other''s eyes, but said, "Just right, Akane. Come out with me." "Go there?" The spear in the red-haired girl''s hand loosened and froze slightly. "Go inside Fir City first, and then leave the city." "Just us?" "It''s about taking them with Clenthia," Brando replied. "What about me," said Mattissa, placing her hand on her chest, and asking seriously: "Shall I go with me, Lord, Lord?" "You stay in the city, Matissa," Brando looked at her, shaking his head. "The undead did not stay away after I retreated. I will leave some people in the city to guard against them. Battle, but the situation on the battlefield changes, and I have to take precautions. You and Shire stay in the city, two people are enough to deal with it. " The Silver Elf Princess was not surprised, she just nodded quietly and stood back again. Akane glanced at her and thought about something but hesitated before she spoke. She lowered her spear and walked to Brando: "So we go there, Lord Lord?" "Dungeon." "Dungeon?" ... The fir dungeon of Firthenburg is in line with most people''s imagination of this kind of place. It is dark and gloomy, and the air is permeated with a rotting odor. Occasionally a mouse runs across the uneven slate floor-often larger than a cat . The fir tree castle was established in the Green Years, about 240 years ago. At that time, Eruin had to deal with the threats on the border. Therefore, this dungeon was originally built to detain those captured during the war. Barbarian among the forest. But today, it is more used against those who cannot afford to pay taxes. Poor people, poachers, and little nobles who have offended Gruding are all arbitrarily charged with a crime-sometimes even this step is omitted and thrown here. This dark day usually lasts for several years in jail. Eruin''s criminal law was formulated in the most difficult period of the kingdom. The provisions for the people of the lower classes have been hardly revised for centuries, and thus appear harsh and abnormal. In fact, in the environment of the fir castle dungeon, there are not a few of them. However, after an overnight battle, Brando had ordered Antitina to release most of the dungeon farmers who could not afford to pay the tax. Therefore, the usual crowded dungeon seemed a little quiet at this moment. Footsteps traversed the darkness of the silence, occasionally hitting a chain hanging from the ceiling, crackling. Bo Lu keenly captured the footsteps, "Someone is here again." The old man calmed his breaththe footsteps were steady and powerful, and he maintained an unhurried uniform speed forward; not like a jailer The scattered steps, and since last night, the jailer in this dungeon seems to have changed a group of people. The footsteps of the newcomers are not like this, they look more like soldiers from the battlefield, calm and capable, but there are some slight differences-he suddenly moved his brow slightly. Footsteps were near. In his half-life dealings with the soldiers, he had an almost instinctive keenness for those with a killing breath on his body. He heard footsteps stopping not far away, and then there was a rattling noise in the darkness-it was the other person opening the door. That door leads to this area. The old man knew that there was only one prisoner in the area. He couldn''t help thinking that the other party was looking for himself? His heart could not help beating violently. With a click, the iron chain fell to the ground. Sure enough, it didn''t take long before the first rays of light passed through the corner and fell in front of his cell. Burrow stared greedily at the beam of light, even though the light stabbed tears in his eyes, but he remained motionless. He remembered how long he hadn''t seen the light, and he hadn''t even known it since he was caught in it. Is it a lord? But there was something good about the people of the Dennell family, he couldn''t help but snorted softly in his heart. But the flickering light of the torch was finally cast in, and Burrow moved, and he dropped his head to let his messy hair cover his face, motionless. But after only a while, he heard the voice of a gentle young man, which sounded like a thunder that made him have to look up. "Bair Hughesto, Lord King City, Wang Dang, I remember that you have already died in the chaos during the Everton rebellion?" The old man looked up as if in magic, looking stiff and pale looking at this young man he never knew. The light of the torch in the other''s hand stabbed him, but he couldn''t help but speak with a husky voice. "Who ... are you?" Asked the old man. Brando was not wrong. He was Baru Housto, Lord King City, because the Kings suffered a fiasco in the last fight, and even the Duke Everton, the highest leader of the Kings at the time, was equally affected. Implicated in jail, not to mention his small role. At the time, he was told to flee the capital and lied to the outside that he had died in the night''s riots-but because he was not an important role in the royal party, he escaped. Later, he came to the border area of ??the kingdom, hiding incognito, waiting for the resurgence of Wang Dang. But he did not expect to offend Gruddin for a trivial matter and was thrown into this dark dungeon. He thought he was going to spend the next half of his life, because a little role like him would not be noticed at all. I just didn''t expect that there would be such a day, in this black cell, people would call out their original identity. Even Gruddin didn''t know his true identity. It wasn''t just him. When Frodo spoke, even Fro and Akane looked at him in surprise. It''s as if the young Lord Lord always gives them a curious glance. The doubt of the two girls is that it seems that there are people whom the Lord Lord knows everywhere. A person with extensive knowledge can say that he knows well. And the interpersonal relationship is so extensive. You must know that Brando is only in his early twenties, and they seem to be a little bit evil. Unless it is as Antitina guessed, there is a huge and unimaginable family behind this Lord Lord. But Brando only smiled slightly. "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''m neither the King nor the Grand Duke of Elenc," he laughed. "And, it has nothing to do with the Jean-Denel family." The old man who sat in the cell like a beggar looked for a moment and looked at him doubtfully: "Then you are ..." "You can think of myself as a party, Master Bailu," Brando took the water bag from the mercenary behind him and handed it to the other party: "But my goal is the same as yours." The old man glanced at him gratefully, and Brando''s move gave him some peace of mind. He took a sip of the water bottle and asked, "What do you mean?" "ZTE Eruin." "ZTE Eluin?" Buru looked at the young man with suspicion, and put his water-dropped palm down like a tree branch. "Why not join the royal party and help the Corcova royal family?" He stopped suddenly and looked at the young man carefully. "Or do you stand on the side of the Siphach family?" Brando shook his head. "I have my position," he replied, "I also have my way of doing things, but this is not important. I came to you to ask you to join me." "What can a bad old man do for you?" The old man''s eyes flashed and asked keenly. "Master Beru, you are the master craftsman of Eruin, who is good at armor making and forging, I''m right," Brando asked. "You want to raise a private soldier?" Burrow''s eyes sank. "almost." Vol 3 Chapter 9 Territory of Act Nine (3) "But I''m King Dang," the old man shook his head, "Master Lord, do you think I would agree," he raised the water bag in his hand, "still think you can rely on this little benevolence, Lord, you can move I?" "Master, you might as well listen to me," Brando replied, "different things have different meanings when placed in different times. Blindly ignorant of change is the way of self-destruction, Everton The lesson of adults, I think Master Bolu has experienced it himself. " The old man snorted softly: "Then you talk about it, young man." "Less than two weeks ago, with the support of Queen Anna, the eldest son of the king has announced his throne," Brando replied. "Besides the Sifaher family, behind him were the Marquis of Jinghua Kluge and him. A party member. Although Master Bailu has been in prison for more than three years, who are these people? You should be familiar? " Bolu uttered ah and said, Why would the Klug guy take control of the kingdom and what are they doing to Lord Verwell? He stopped suddenly, Your Majesty? Brando didn''t answer, just looked at him. The old man froze slightly, his pale hair shook, and the wrinkles on his face deepened a lot. The whole person seemed to be ten years old. "Why ... how? ... so that our efforts are not wasted ..." He murmured to himself for a long time, but he was indeed a character who had experienced wind and rain, and he finally managed to stabilize, and he asked. : "Okay, Lord Beverwell will never be a harbinger. Tell me, Lord Lord-they can give Kluge the beam-jumping clown, and there must be another reason?" Brando nodded, but he thought that the Marquis of Jinghua Kluge was not a jumping clown, one of the core members of the All-In-One Society, how could he be an inertia. However, thinking about it this way, he will still slowly tell from a series of events that have occurred since the Black Rose War. From his mouth, the meaning of this war has become completely different, because at this moment, all Eruin is afraid No one knew better than him what was happening next to that dark country. "You mean Madara invaded?" "Exactly." Bai Lu''s face was getting worse and worse, and he finally raised his hand to interrupt: "So, the root of everything is the mercury stick in your mouth?" There was a gleam of light in the old pupil''s muddy pupil: "You mean mercury The rod is reborn? That Mercury Rod of Rocky? " For a moment, Brando was surprised that the master craftsman knew it. You should know that the legend of the mercury staff is not widely spread in the human world. Even in the game, Alluin and other human world players only intermittently sorted out a series of background stories about the mercury staff in the second year. And tasks. "You know this mercury rod," Brando asked, "Master Burrow?" "Of course," answered Burrow. He suddenly patted the dust on his chest and stood up. Although a little unstable, he still staggered straight up: "I not only know the mercury rod, I also know how the dark rod in the legend comes . " "Oh?" Brando''s eyes flashed with surprise. The origin of the mercury rod, even in the game, he has never heard of it, only knowing that this artifact appeared in the hands of Rocky for the first time, and then after a long period of silence, it reappeared in Madara Darkness breeds the land. But as for any history before it, whether it belonged to that deity or not was unknown. To his surprise, he did not expect that there was an extra plot here, but the knowledge did not know how much the master craftsman knew. "There isn''t only one mercury stick." But when Burrow didn''t expect, Brando was nailed there as if he had petrified. "what?" "Actually, it is a set of artifacts," said the master craftsman lightly, "I just thought it was just a legend, but today Lord Lord you said that the mercury rod has reappeared, then this legend is likely to become a reality Then the next-- "He paused, looked up at the young man, and his cloudy eyes seemed to be unusually bright at this moment," It is the scepter of fire. " "The Scepter of Flame?" Brando froze slightly. "What''s this?" The doubt in his mind grew even bigger, and he was confident that he was well-known in the game, but for the master craftsman, The thing is ignorant, even without any impression. Theoretically, this level of treasures will cause a sensation once they are here, just like the mercury rod of the year. Although Madara strictly sealed the news, it was only confirmed by players within a year. "Master Lord, have you heard the legend of the Four Sages?" "Naturally," Brando nodded. "Girt the Fire King, Saint Osor after the wind, Archbishop Faenzan, Saint Ellanta, how can I not know this." Burrow''s eyes flashed, as if his eyes had crossed the millennium, and he was back in the era of the battle of the saints. He said in a reminiscence tone: "Gilt, Saint Osor, Faenza, and Elranta clearly won the approval of the ancient kings in order to defeat the Dark Dragon." He turned back: "This It''s an event recorded by the poems of the Cruzs'' creation epic, wouldn''t adults know? " "The four ''hermits'' defeated the ''emperor'' in the dark-" Brando said subconsciously. But suddenly he froze, and there appeared a darkness in front of him. Under a bright full moon, a black tower towered into the sky. He felt as if he were standing on a vast ground, looking up at the endless tower that was directly inserted into the clouds, as if a small feeling came into being. He couldn''t help but immediately shook his head and threw away the illusion from his own thoughts, and then the whole man suddenly returned to reality. "Lord Lord?" Akane watched a minute sweat dripping from Brando''s forehead, sparkling in the light of the torch, couldn''t help asking. But Brando shook his head and said nothing. He took a breath and wondered, but only asked, "I know, then?" The old man glanced at him, "The four sages took four artifacts from the Valley of the First Kings, and they were the scepter of fire-Odysseus." "and many more--" Brando yelled and interrupted him: "Odephis, isn''t that the sword of the flame king Gilt, the full name of the sword of flame?" He saw the master craftsman looking at himself motionlessly, suddenly In response, he could not help but subconsciously glanced at the wind after the ring on his hand: "So the ring of Hydra after the wind, the sacred right of Olamesol, the holy lance is empty, these are ... ? " Burrow nodded. The young lord was silent for a long while: "How did Master Beru know this?" The old man looked at him and asked in a low voice: "Does the adult think that he can trust the adult?" Brando froze, then exhaled, and nodded: "I see. But Master Burrow, how did you think about my previous proposal?" "Before that, I have a question," the old man replied. "Since you understand what the mercury rod means, and you know that Eruin is in a situation like walking on the edge of a cliff, what confidence do you have? ZTE Eruin. " "I''m not confident," Brando replied without hesitation. "But it doesn''t matter, Master, you just need to know. After the Black Rose War, Eruin''s civil war broke out, but now I have decided to stand in the Department On the side of the Royal House of Elkova, now Grand Prince Enrique will immediately announce his support for the eldest son of the king, and the situation of His Royal Highness Princess is at stake, and I hope to help her at a critical moment. In this regard, even if you call me King The party doesn''t matter. " Burrow looked at him doubtfully, and asked, "Why don''t you join us now? Doesn''t the adult understand the principle of strength?" "I said it," Brando replied, "I have my position and my way of doing things." "IMHO, I don''t quite understand." The old man shook his head. "But every man has a motive for doing things, but what is the motive of an adult?" "My motivation?" The young lord smiled. "My motivation is-if I do nothing, what am I doing here?" The master craftsman froze for a moment, and for a moment did not understand Brando''s words, or he might never understand the meaning behind Brando''s words. But he carefully looked at the young man and slowly said, "Even so, what do you want me, a stubborn old man, to do for you? If you can help the royal family of Corcova, the old man will naturally go to the soup and go to the fire. Anyway, but then again, adults want to raise private soldiers, and armor craftsmen will not be short of aging. "He paused," As far as I know, fir town is a professional worker who only provides standard armor for the lord. There are no fewer than five places. As the lord of the kingdom, won''t you have a headache for this little thing? " Brando sometimes had a headache looking at the stubborn old man, wondering why the Royal House of Corkova could always have such a loyal courtier. However, he also knew that he had a very basic foundation, and he could only say that he was standing on the princess'' side, so he just shook his head: "Master Bailu, it is not difficult to obtain more armors, but Eruin''s white lion armor, But only the royal artisans like masters master the method of production? " "White lion armor!" The old man froze slightly, looking at Brando with an unbelievable gaze: "Eruin light armor swordsman, do you want to form a regular army?" Brando nodded, but immediately he frowned slightly. He felt the sage stone in his arms start to shake again. Vol 3 Chapter 10 Territory of Act 10 (4) Tester looked up and saw that the forest in his vision was mottled green. The knights collapsed on the open space around him. Thirty-seven, the corpses lay quietly among the woodland piled up by dead leaves. The young Viscount felt the pain of the sword injury under the ribs, and he felt a little dizzy as he inhaled with a tingling sensation. He saw the gloomy knight behind a chestnut tree looking coldly in the darkness like a ghost. Only then was Dizzy aware that he had been fooled, but the intelligence came from the inside of all things, and the letter from Maggsk (the leader of the Silverwing Cavalry) also had the seal of the snake, except that The **** cavalry commander was a traitor with two sides and three swordsTest exhaled a sigh of sigh and whispered in his heart, a hand subconsciously fumbled for the sabre he had been shot to the side. It is better to say that it was a subconscious action. Even in his heyday, he only suffered a serious injury with the sword of the knight who was covered with the emerald armor. The unpredictable strength was the most unbearable. The thing is, the opponent doesn''t even have the power to turn on the elements. He was defeated with only simple swordsmanship. Tester glanced at the white rock altar in the middle of the clearing, and the plain sword was laid flat on the flat rock. The sword''s hilt is engraved with gold and red motifs, with three icons of unknown heroes painted on it. It was the Lionheart Sword, and the legend contained the King''s holy sword of benevolence, heroism, and justice. But between the sword and him was the still knight of the lake. It''s like being separated by days. The knight of the lake stood quietly among the trees. He obeyed the instructions of the ancient knights and did not take action against the injured and disabled. If ordinary people face such an opportunity, I am afraid to choose to retreat wisely, but Tester sneered, and relented and continued to crawl forward. Even if the sword injury to his thighs, abdomen, and under the ribs prevented him from standing at all, the young Viscount moved his body inch by inch with only two hands. He was badly hurt, knowing that his life would soon die, but even if he was going to die, Tester thought he had to die closer to the target than anyone else. He grew up with white eyes. As the illegitimate son of the Duke Golan-Elson, he has long understood the warmth and coldness of the world; if everything is unreliable, then he must only rely on himself-if weak, he will lose everything. He gained a little bit of status today because of such an ambition. The ambition to fight even at the cost of life. The young Viscount clenched his teeth and wondered when the Lake Knight''s sword would pierce his heart. Or you may die because of excessive blood loss. What surprised him was that the knight covered with a layer of emerald armor only glanced at him under the metal mask, then put away the sword and turned away without a word. This is how the same thing? Tester froze slightly, but after a brief alert, he didn''t let the opportunity go, and immediately stepped forward. In any case, the opportunity is not lost, and no more will come; even to die, he will take the sword off the altar. He felt he was getting closer and closer to the holy white rock altar, and the distance was shortened inch by inch, and finally he could reach out to reach the hilt on the rock. However, as soon as he held the Lionheart Sword, a hot current flowed through his body. He clearly felt his body was alive, as if every pore had been stretched, and the wound was slightly itchy, which was speeding up repairs. However, the young Viscount froze slightly. He lowered his head and found that in addition to a blood stain on his chest, the wound under the ribs had disappeared without a trace. Holy sword! Test took a deep breath, and he knelt down strenuously, holding up the sword in his hand to look carefully. Then, beyond his expectation, the Lionheart Sword in his hand had just begun to emit a little shimmer. These rays smoothed the wounds on his body one by one, but at the next moment, the gloss on the sword quickly faded. Then it turned into a stone. The young Viscount was startled and almost lost the stone sword in his hand. However, he calmed down and stroked his sword carefully, but he could no longer feel the ripples of magic, as if he really held a cold stone in his hand. Except for its special shape, it is no different from other stones in the forest. "What''s going on ..." Tester, the rest of the life after the robbery, held the sword inexplicably. From the previous vision, this should be undoubtedly the Lionheart Sword, but how suddenly it turned into a stone. He held the sword in both hands, and there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Although this thing was obviously a stone, there was a faint illusion of resistance, as if the sword was clearly in his hands, but he didn''t feel like it was here. Test clung to the lionheart sword that turned into a stone, wondering for a while, but he looked around-the forest behind this rock was not open, they had searched every inch, there should be nothing else inside Something. It seems that the sword in his hand should not be a fake, but it remains to be answered why it will look like this, but this is not something he will think clearly at one and a half. He just groaned a little before making a decision. Take this thing out and talk about it. But before he left, he couldn''t help looking back carefully. The knight of the lake should be hiding in the shadow somewhere in the forest, staring at him with cold eyes. But the other party didn''t show up again in the end, which made him relieved. "This trip is really obscure ..." Tester couldn''t help shaking his head and not looking at the corpse on the ground, just holding the sword over the remains of many knights, and staggering toward the forest. ... The buzzing slate finally stopped in Brando''s hands, and he had never before encountered a Sage slate that resonated for so long. Several people in the dungeon were watching the slate with a mysterious rune on Brando''s hand for a moment, until it stopped for a long time, and other people put their eyes back on Brando. The dungeon was silent, and a slight dripping sound occasionally heard in the distance. "This is the bound sage slate, Lord Lord." Although Buru was both a prisoner and a Brandon minister for the moment, he stood before the young lord humblely. As if to use this to show that he was only temporarily trusting-if one day, he may return to the royal party at any time. But what surprised him was that Brando didn''t seem to care about this, which surprised and inexplicable him. Compared with this state of lack of heart, he had created a way to make the young man shut himself again. Going back may be a better illusion. However, *** did not come easily, just feeling the warmth of the torch light made him greedy to breathe more *** air, so it is impossible to say such words. Brando looked at the old man as if reading the thought from his bright and dark face, then nodded, "Do you know?" He asked. Brando didn''t care about the other''s attitude because he was not an aristocracy himself. He had been the chief of the guild, but he had never been a lord. To be honest, although he is in this position now, he has no such consciousness, but he has not noticed it himself. However, his attitude has been consistently recognized by those who follow him. Even though Antitina has criticized this, he has to admit that Brando''s approachable attitude can make this group feel more cohesive. . Moreover, the strong self-confidence that emanates from young people is enough to give people the motivation to follow. Even the aristocracy can''t help but occasionally think, maybe this is the so-called unique personal charm. But at this moment Brando''s curious eyes fell on Bo Lu again. The sage slate is described in the cruz''s creation myth "Poetry of Cang" and the ancient people''s record "Whistling Wind", and The Mines and witches consider them to be fragments of stars falling into the earth, because they can be linked to the line of fate in heaven. In fact, mortals have known so much about Sage Slate for thousands of years, and Hoshimi has also used it for divination-the method is to connect Slate to something, and she can accurately predict the direction of things related to it. . The stone sage also uses the same method to foresee the future. As long as you place the sage slate on the stone sage, you can get the answer you want in your heart-folk legends have always been like this, and players have confirmed this in the past. There is indeed such a setting. However, the master craftsman can see that the Sage slate in his hand has been bound, but this is not easy. Not everyone knows rune magic, especially the runes on the Sage''s slate are the earliest. As a craftsman of the king''s house, he can hear and explain the legend of several artifacts, but he is a little strange in mastering ancient runes. Be aware that even Buga''s artisan wizards are not all proficient in rune magic. So Brando stopped to look at the other side, but did not rule out the possibility that the other side was just casual guessing, so he asked, "Yes, but can the master recognize what is pointed on this slate?" Brando''s question was a bit difficult to ask because even he didn''t know the meaning of the ghost paintings on the slate. At most, he could guess that it must be related to the Lionheart Sword. "That''s ..." Palu stopped suddenly, looking a little more serious. Brando quickly saw the master craftsman staring at the slate in his hands, and he couldn''t help his arms. "Sage, the king''s emblem, heroism, *** and kindness, how can ..." I breathed a sigh of relief, but couldn''t help looking at it again, but the more I looked, the more dignified I was. Finally he could not take a step back, and looked up at Brando with an unbelievable face, and asked tentatively, "The Lionheart Sword?" Brando''s face soon became even more surprised than he was. And Akane yelled aside. Although she didn''t know what the sage slate was and did not know any rune magic, as a national of Eruin, the most famous one among the big stories was nothing but The story of the merciful Lord Ike and his Lionheart Sword. She immediately replied that the avatar wanted to be confirmed on the young man''s face, but heard Brando ask in a silent voice: "how do you know?" Vol 3 Chapter 11 Territory Act 11 (5) For a while in the dungeon, the needle fell audible. Except for Fro, who looked at the old man with a suspicious look on his face, several others fell into aphasia. "It''s a lion''s heart sword ..." Burrow murmured suddenly, he couldn''t help but take a step back. "... How is it possible, how is it possible! The first king Aike once said that if his descendants forget his glory, the Lionheart Sword will be lost along with it. The purpose of our royal party to work together is to recover the lost Honor, but why is Lionheart Sword linked to your destiny ... " "Master Beru," Brando withdrew the Sage''s Stone, looking at this messy old man, and it was difficult to connect the other party with the royal master craftsman. However, the confirmed information on the forum will not go wrong, not to mention that although the other party has some deities, they have already shown his ability to focus. Brandu was somewhat surprised that the master craftsman of Eruin knew the runes. "Do you know anything about Lionheart Sword?" Palu stopped and calmed down because of the problem. He looked at the young lord, knowing that he could not conceal each other, but he was a little embarrassed: "Master Lord, this is a secret, my family has vowed--" Brando waved impatiently. "I can probably guess what you mean. I know that the Tuxus family has always worked for the royal family-but Eruin s founder, Eke, has sworn under this sword, and he said that he must abandon this oath Abandoned. But when the sword returns, Eruin will return in glory, no matter who it is, no matter when it appears-Lionheart Sword is always closely linked to the fate of this kingdom because of the oath of the first king Eke Get up. But it is because the sword inherited the will of the first king Eke that it was possible to choose the person who brought this honor-" He stopped and looked at the old man with light brown eyes. The meaning in the eyes is clear-you are the King, but the King''s efforts are not just to allow the king to override the princes. If you want to find the lost glory, you must go back to the path that the predecessor Aike walked through. The flames of the sages burned this dusty land to bring new life to this ancient kingdom. Although Brando did not speak, he had given Burrow a choice. Brando didn''t say a word, because from this moment he had stood on the same road as His stubborn and courageous Princess. Although she was unsuccessful in the previous history, this time he will personally clear the thorns on her way forward, and Eruin will get a real new life from the flames. It was as if history was divided into two straight lines in front of him at this moment, a road leading to the burning palaces and cities in flames, the kingdom overturned, the earth carried suffering, the souls endured in this fire, and there was no darkness forever. And the other way, he didn''t know--the road might be dormant, the bushes were soaked with blood, but there was still a glimmer of hope, at least in the deepest darkness. The old man bowed his head and hesitated for a while, but eventually chose to compromise. He sighed, "You''re right, Lord. No matter who the sword is in, at least the old legend is not wrong, it''s just obsolete. Unexpectedly, Eruin''s glory road returned to this ancient kingdom by burning the earth with flames. Perhaps it was indeed that we were too degenerate. "He looked up and looked at Brando''s eyes again with muddy eyes. Eyes, "Master, you know that in Eruin, there are some families with a long history, but not the history of every large family can be traced back to the time when the predecessor Ek lived-the Westphalia Dynasty, the Kolkova Dynasty Have created and destroyed the heritage of a group of nobles " He paused. "But there are some small families that are unknown to the world, but they have been passed down from generation to generation." The master craftsman tone became a little proud: "This is the case of the Tughus family, although our family The name is unknown, but the ancestors were the servants of the ancestor Eke and the blacksmith in the army. From generation to generation, our family worked for the royal family. The craft of the White Lion armor was indeed invented by us. Later, my family turned to support The royal family of Corkova, to this day. " Brando nodded. He knew all the history, but at least let him know that he was not lying to him. "But in fact, my ancestor was not only the servant of the ancestor King Eke, but also one of the five followers who brought the Lionheart Sword from Cruz, the eagle empire," Burrow''s voice went down, " However, many people do nt know the true nature of Lionheart Sword. In most legends, Lionheart Sword is one of Cruz s four relics. However, including most Cruzians, I m afraid they are not clear about the four relics. It is one. " Brando''s eyes flashed a little, as if thinking of something. "So?" He asked. "When the four relics were combined, the name was Odysseus, which is the scepter of fire-what the world usually calls the blade of fire, the sword of the king of fire, Gilt," the old man said. He said, "The real artifact." Brando suddenly shook his body, and for the first time asked with some stuttering: "Master, may the resonance reaction between Sage''s slate and Lionheart Sword produce an artifact reaction?" "Of course it is impossible." Burrow shook his head. "Although the Lionheart Sword is a holy sword, it is nothing more than a fantasy treasure. The gap between artifacts and fantasy treasures is not just as simple as a few words. .Although I haven''t really dealt with artifacts, according to records in ancient literature, the contrast between the two is unreasonable. " "So there is no possibility. Because of the vow of the first king Eke, Lion Heart Sword has been sanctified into a magic sword after accumulating so many months and bearing so many causes and effects?" Brando asked again. Buru still shook his head: "Master Lord, I suggest you still put away these unrealistic imaginations. I still say that, when you really see the gap between artifacts and fantasy treasures, you will understand how naive you are. Ridiculous. "When it comes to knowledge about these treasures, the master craftsman is full of unquestionable confidence. However, he was aware of this immediately, and thought of offending Grudin to jail, he bowed his head apologetically and respectfully, but his heart was full of regrets. Unfortunately, his actions are doomed. Because Brando didn''t have any thoughts to pay attention to these side branches at the moment, he just felt dark for a while, he finally understood why there was an artifact-level resonance between him and Lionheart Sword that day. Because that''s not just the resonance with the Lion Heart Sword. He contacted the old man and said the prophecy before, he could guess what kind of good thing he had done. Scepter of Fire. What resonated with him turned out to be the Scepter of Fire! This is the sabre that Gilt the Fire King once used-Odysseus Blaze. Martha was up, Brando couldn''t help but get up in his mind, what a joke. But in the Sword of Amber, he had never heard of any news of the re-appearance of Odysseus, and even the Lionheart Sword eventually disappeared silently--then according to Burrow, history must be there. Changed. So where is it? Brando couldn''t help but *** his own temple. "Okay," he shook his head, "this is the end of this topic, Master Bellow, I don''t want these words to spread," he paused, "presumably you don''t want everyone to know the Lionheart Sword I have been chosen, and I am right-- " The master craftsman glanced at him puzzledly, thinking that the Lionheart Sword was traced by Eruin s orthodox, because of Eke s vow, he could stand on his own as the king by this. In fact, when the Kolkova dynasty first established, it also borrowed the name of the Lion Heart Sword-but most people did not know that the Lion Heart Sword had been lost. If this matter was made public, it would inevitably shake the royal influence. It''s just that this young man took the initiative to suppress this, but it made him wonder. "Did he really support Her Royal Highness?" Princess Griffin, who was now twelve when he was in prison, certainly did not even think of Brando''s origins, but in any case, for Brando''s words, he Still skeptical. The old man nodded in the end. In any case, he never hoped that the royal reputation would be damaged. He devoted himself to the royal family of Corkova for half of his life, and spent the most **** struggles in the days of being a royal party. Even if he failed in the end, he had no regrets. Because of this, no matter how correct Brando is, he will not fall to this side, but subconsciously hopes that Brando will not break his word-just like he said, he will help the Princess''s palace. If the eldest son stands behind the shadow of the return of all things and the restoration of the Shifah dynasty, then Her Royal Highness will be the only true retrospective of the Korkova dynasty. So the old man has no choice. He lowered his head, exhaled, and replied, "Sir, I am naturally willing to dedicate to the production process of the White Lion armor. But if the Lord Lord wants to train light armor swordsmen, I am afraid it is not enough to have equipment alone. Although the White Lion Armor is indeed the core of this unit, but ... " Brando''s face was hidden in the shadow under the light of the torch. He smiled slightly, and a faint arc emerged from the corner of his mouth: "The white lion swordsman, a class of Eruin. In the war with the Cruz Empire in Val Nuoha became famous in World War I and is known for his excellent speed and protection. The core lies in the excellent ability of the White Lion armor-but this armor is based on the design ideas of the rear half-body armor? On the other hand, although the White Lion tactics are complex, they are not irreplaceable-- " The older master craftsman looked at him, his mouth widened: "You ... you know the White Lion tactics?" Brando glanced at him, "Is there any good way to know the incompetent combat skills? In the past, King Eke broke away from Cruz. There was originally the shadow of the wind elf empire Saint Osor, otherwise you thought Relying on the power of Eluin alone, he could also tie with Cruz? And that time, if Eke had not sworn to the power of the Temple of Fire, maybe it would eventually become a war between the two temples, I am afraid that the first holy war recorded in history will be hundreds of years ahead of time, "he smiled." It''s just that the temple has done a good job, whether it is the white lion armor or the white lion tactics, and its original It s too far apart. A living unit has been transformed into a first-level unit ... Bai Lu''s face changed, and he also heard about these secrets, but it sounded another taste in the mouth of this strange young man, "Master ... you ... you mean?" "The original version of the White Lion Swordsman is the White Winged Knight of the Wind Elves, one of the Guards of the Wind Elves, but it has shrunk too much." He smiled again: "Although the White Lion tactics are the biggest of the Eruin court One of the secrets, but it is not worth mentioning here. If the master can forge a batch of white lion armor in the shortest time, I will give you a surprise. " Brando chuckled when he said so. Although the White Lion is relatively low-level, it is impossible for him to go to Fang Baili to find a guy who can teach this skill. Don''t say that the entire Tonigel, that is, in the southern part of the whole kingdom, it is estimated that no one can know this skill. Anyway, after all, the secret of the royal family of Eruin, of course, it cannot be as full as the cabbage. Just like the master craftsman Burrow, he wouldn''t show up here unless it was a coincidence. "Surprise?" Naturally, the old man couldn''t see Brando''s mystery, but just asked in confusion. "natural." Burrow''s brow sank. "Well," he replied, "but Lord Lord, the white lion armor is actually an enchanted armor--" "Do you mean special materials?" The old man nodded. "So what''s the difference?" Brando asked. "As far as I know," Burrow replied, "Tonigel doesn''t have a high-purity crystal ore ...?" Vol 3 Chapter 12 Territory Act 12 (6) Indeed, the master craftsman Baru was right that Toniger was not rich in crystal mines. Forging the white lion armor, the sacred wind of the wind needs to be imprinted on the armor''s main joints and breastplate armor during the completion stage to reduce the weight of the entire armor and improve dexterity. When completing this step, the artisans of Eruin usually use amethyst or citrine instead. Both of these crystals are very pure magic crystals-and they are mainly used by witches and Hoshimi crystal balls. One of the materials-in Avon, amethyst is also called moon quartz, a type of calcite. The Golan-Elson, Enlec and Viero, Jean Denell are rich in this crystal, they grow densely in the cave formed by water erosion between the hills and mountains in the mountains-but Tonigel did not Does not include such natural conditions. Even to Brando, Tonigel is a strange territory. The suspension bridge creaked down, and the chain link between the suspension bridge and the city gate rubbed against the square bricks to make a rattling noise. A line of light shot in from behind the suspension bridge and was printed on the brick wall on the side of the black hole. Brando sat motionless on the horse''s back, and his light brown eyes reflected the dazzling light behind the darkness-he pursed his lips and watched quietly as the suspension bridge slowly drooped, the bridge deck The gap between the gate and the gate is getting bigger and bigger. More and more light was pouring in from behind the gap, which made his eyes bright. Behind is the main street of Fir City. In addition to the short speeches to the surviving mercenaries and the citizens of the city in the early morning after the bitter battle that night, this is the first time he has observed the city from the perspective of the lord-belongs to His own city, at least for the time being, can say so. Barr fir is located in the south of Tonigel. It is a land directly under the jurisdiction of Grudin. In fact, there are only four major population gathering areas-fir town, mining town Schafflund, Gris ferry, and Gris to the east. Hong Kong, the population is about 80,000, of which about 30,000 people live in the area around the fir tree fort. Of course, many other settlements such as Green Village are not included in the statistics, but Brando guesses that the total population here will not exceed 100,000. However, this is the most densely populated area in the Tonigel region, and about 300,000 people live in the entire Tonigel region. Tonigel''s total area is about 170 knights, and the area under the jurisdiction of Grudin is certainly not the only noble territory here. Among his family members occupied most of the territory. Brando knew that Grudin had two of his biggest henchmen, Lord Mintai and Lord Palas. Lord Palas himself was a knight in captivity. He had silver power and had the only power in the area. A regular army. Brando knew that this guy had a nickname ''Knight of Kuanhe'' Sharuf, and said that Kuanhe was because he was actually a harsh and old-fashioned man compared to the usual atrocious nobility here. Knight, such a person can get along well with Gruddin and be entrusted with the heavy task, Brando knows that the only reason is because the other party has always been a stubborn loyalty to Gruddin. So, the first thing he might face next is the army of these two Lords. These people are the pathfinder for Count Deneer. Only by giving them a lesson can he let the man hide behind the scenes. The older count became more cautious. So their first goal was to make these Grudin families feel fear for themselves in the next battle. The suspension bridge door creaked down, and after a white light, Brando''s vision first reflected the blue sky. He looked up at the day-from fir firth all the way to the northernmost part of the Patton Wilderness, the flat Tonigel Plain between Cape Gap and Grahar shared such bright weather. This is the best time to get the Dener area into the winter. The plains are shimmering with golden sheen. However, after the autumn harvest, the temperature will soon drop. Therefore, the nobles of the north were preparing for the war in full swing, striving to launch an offensive before entering winter. If postponed, the war will continue beyond the spring of the following year, and neither Queen Anna nor Gluck would like to see such a result. Especially in the Yanilasu region, the ''Lion Dragon'' fleet of the royal family of Eruin poses a huge threat behind Corkova and may change the situation at any time. Now that the Black Front Corps of Sifah has entered the front line of the Lodar River, what is left is that the two sides are persuading Ambassador''s Hong Kong merchants. If the queen''s top lobbyists succeed among the profit-seeking merchants, then thousands of Shifah heavy infantry will cross the Lodar straight to the Vlada border-as has happened in history. In the same way, in Tonigel in the south, the situation became tense because of his appearance. The breath of war seemed to be drifting in the wind to represent the sweetness of the harvest, but with a hint of blood. Time moves in an orderly manner against a heavy grey background. "On the 17th, the day after the war, in accordance with the communication standards of this era, the stationery with the news of the mercenaries should have reached the hands of Lord Mintai of North Minsborough. And the first A group of knights are leaving the rock-gray castle, and they are gathering forces, "Brando thought silently, that what he could control now was only around the firtree castle, and the knights in the manor had already fled with news. "After the initial preparations, Lord Mintai may be able to pull up an army of two or three thousand people, the same aristocratic personal soldier, although the black iron rate is less than 20%-but for less than a thousand mercenaries It s also a tough battle. "Lord Minty is presumed that the mercenaries will stay in Firthenburg, or escape into the forest," but Brando''s ideal battle location was in the hills north of the Grace ferry. When will the army leave? It depends on the news of the scout. Before that, he had sent a small team of Rubis mercenaries to the latter''s territory-at this moment Baron Fir, no one except Druid was more suitable as a scout than these experienced mercenaries. Brando thought about all this silently, because the battle seemed so important to everyone. This doesn''t just mean that Lord Mintai has been imminently sending troops, it''s just a small test-Brando''s real headache is that behind the scenes Count Denel may be pressing. He thought he would have about a month to arrange all this, repair the defense, and organize the territory-and more importantly before that was to build the mercenaries'' confidence in him. Although the mercenaries in the city were on a boat with him temporarily, in the long run they could not always be so close to him. Unless they are confident that they can provide them with the necessary shelter. None of the three heads of Yuta, Clenthia, and Fern were idlers, and Brando knew that he couldn''t keep these people alone with a beautiful hope. And this battle will build such a confidence. In fact, Antitina privately believes that this battle is not just to stabilize the original group. It was also announcing Brando''s legitimacy to the subjects led by Baron Fir, because if the battle achieved the desired goal, Count Denell would slow down. In this way, people''s hearts will naturally fall to their side. People need more than a benevolent lord, but also a lord who can protect them. At this point the suspension bridge had been lowered halfway, and then Brando saw the tiled red roofs in the far fir town. Tonigel leaned on the west bank of the Dead Sea and the wind from the sea brought abundant rain. Therefore, ordinary houses use a highly inclined roof, except for the pointed arch windows in the attic, and a line is hanging on the eaves. Diversion channel. New green vines hang from the attic windows, matching the vermilion tiles. Light also poured in to brighten the city gate hole. In addition to the faces, the light outlined the half of Brando''s body on the horse''s back from the dark environment, and then painted behind him two beautiful young girls with beautiful bodies. The curve. Akane stood with a spear and stood upright on the horse''s back-although the amber eyes deliberately maintained a kind of calmness like a guard, she couldn''t hide a little girl''s expectation and excitement deep in her heart. The girl with the most *** personality has grown up in the mountains and forests of the southern border with the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment since she was a child. Of course, she will not get used to the dullness inside the castle. As for Miss Elf, most of her emotions remained indifferent. Brando paid a little attention to his two followers, then set his gaze forward and settled down. The suspension bridge was being put down a little bit in front of him, and the scenery on the other side became more and more visible to him-the street was actually still being cleaned, but there were already pedestrians. Most shops and workshops have not been opened, but the young man''s keen senses have long noticed that the doubtful and vigilant eyes in those windows have fallen on him-the residents of the city have already noticed the Quietly, they are looking at the new lord who is not so legal. Although Brando has ordered Antitina to reformulate tax policies, not only has most of the tax been avoided, but the past account has been cut. Unfortunately, although this approach is attractive, most people are more suspicious of how effective this thing is. Besides, whether he can stand still is a question. There was a loud noise, the dust was flying, and the suspension bridge was finally lowered completely. Brando smiled in his heart and didn''t pay much attention to the attitude of these people. Secondly, he saw Fern, Yuta, and Klenhia waiting outside the castle--and Antinina stood upright Beside them. "Lord Lord." Seeing him appearing, silver-haired middle-aged man Clenhia buried her head first. As a person who had fought side by side with Brando, he knew better what the young lord could do. Although he was equally worried at the moment whether Brando would be able to hold the Denel family in front of him or whether he would throw them out as scapegoats, the more worried he was, the more he showed respect. Yuta gently poked her lips, but Brando''s style today made her eyes light up, thinking that this young man like God had such a friendly side. Only Fern held his head blank and expressionless. "Do you know what I want from you?" Brando asked. All three shook their heads. "Lord Lord," Kerenhia reverently replied: "As long as you are commanded, we must go to the fire and do whatever we want." Vol 3 Chapter 13 Territory Act 13 (7) When Clenhia lowered her head, the head of the mercenary shook her long flame-like hair and looked at the guy with a bit of dissatisfaction. I thought you humbly bowed and don''t take us too, but she turned to want to say something but couldn''t find the place to blame. Although the middle-aged silver-haired woman didn''t like to listen, she had to admit that it really was that Going on. In fact, since they took that step that night, they have understood today''s results. But Brando was right. When they offended one lord, how dare they offend another lord? The only thing to blame was when they were under the influence of Grudin in the afternoon. Too much ***, left a veritable truth for the other party. She couldn''t help but snorted softly, but couldn''t help but glance at each other. When they heard earlier about the young tax lord''s new tax policy, they all looked at each other a littlethe Warlords did nt need to buy people like this at all, not to mention that they did nt actually make sense. Big. Because if Brando can compete with Count Denel, then even if he does nothing, these people will not dare to fight against such a powerful lord. If not, everything will be in vain. But if more tax is drawn, they can at least get more income in a short period of time-with money, this lord talent can usurp more private soldiers. "Don''t he understand this?" She couldn''t help thinking. But Brando certainly didn''t understand it. In fact, young people knew the territorial operation of the Amber Sword quite well. Funds-resources-build a triangular relationship consisting of three major structures. Funds come from trade and taxation, as well as income from mines. Resources and population are the focus of development. Tonigel is rich in wood and silver, only firs. There are nine logging lands and one silver mine in the baron''s territory. In addition, there are two quarries and a large number of estates and workshops in the territory. But in fact, except for silver, this is in most areas of Erouin. All can be described as impoverished. If it weren''t for Shavrund''s silver mine, the baron may look to most nobles the same as a beggar. But this is where Gruddin looked down on Brando. Even if he is so low-minded and unwilling to change, under his management, the entire Tonigel''s mode of production remains almost half of Eruin''s productivity level. Centuries ago. There is no more than twenty blacksmiths in a large fir town, which still counts the number of apprentices--not to mention from the literature left by the previous generation of lords, the firing limit of fir town will not exceed ten a month. Set of chain or leather armor. And know that Alluin s magic and technology are nothing compared to those empires that really stood on the top. But Tonigel is regarded as inaccessible in this kingdom. You can imagine that Territory on the southern border of Dener. As mentioned by Sir Semper of the Lantoniland University of Geography, the only commendable thing in the southern part of the kingdom is silver. But it is impossible for all of this silver to fall into the hands of Gruddin. In addition to Count Denell, the royal family and the temple must be equally divided. In the end, it is only a small part of our poor baron. . However, Brando knows that if he is fast enough, he can completely control the output of the Schafflund silver mine in about two to three months. He couldn''t imagine how much money it was. Even in the game, he never became a lord, let alone the operation of mines-those that have long been monopolized by large guilds, and in those real, professional behemoths. In front of him, even the mb warriors and face fighters shivered. Brando guessed that 10 to 20 million Thor should be fine. With this money, of course, the taxation of Baron Fir led a land that did not exceed 270,000 Thor in a year, of course, completely in his eyes. He asked Antitina to redefine the tax policy. In principle, it exempts taxpayers from buying people s hearts, but the real consideration is much more than that-although he has stood on the opposite side of most nobles, then he has more reason To win the support of ordinary subjects-but more than this, Brando is more optimistic about long-term interests. He needs not only the people s will, but also the population. A lighter tax is beneficial to the rapid increase of the population. He also needs more subjects to explore the still obscure land. This is a long-term benefit, not to mention Yuta and others, even Grudin may not have the patience to achieve it all. Anyway, for him, silver is enough. Brando lowered his head, looking at Klenthia who respectfully bowed in front of himself, and simply replied, "Let''s go and inspect the territory. Take your own hands." Yep? Froar couldn''t help blinking a little in confusion after hearing this sentence, and of course she knew that Brando might face a battle that must be won next. But even at this time, it seemed that he wanted to take the mercenary to take back the logging field with the help of the opponent''s tonethere were cave tribes with a whole tribeas the bottom floor of the underground world of Georgian Residents, the average level of warriors among cavemen is at least above black iron. Even if Brando is confident of winning, how can he avoid casualties? Are those logging farms so heavy? "Looking at the territory?" It wasn''t just Frou, but also Kellenia. "Fort firtree''s assets have four lumberyards and two quarries," Brando replied. "Today, our mission is to make them our assets." Yuta froze aside, "Master," she immediately raised her head. "We all know the logging sites, but they have already been occupied by cavemen. You won''t let us take them back." Brando didn''t answer, just looked at a few of them. The faces of Yuta and Klenthia are a bit ugly. They have stayed here for a while. Of course, they also know the cavemen in the forest. The other party especially likes to fight at night. The individual strength is strong. How many brothers were killed or injured. You know that in the battle that ended, they have already paid a considerable price, and maybe there will be another hard fight soon. But at this juncture, Brando had to put them in a fight that didn''t seem so necessary, which made them somewhat unacceptable. "My lord ..." Kellenia finally lifted his head. "Caveman ... Those guys came down from the ground, and the individual combat power was almost as good as those of our masters, and they really fought, I''m afraid they would lose ... *** Lips, "Of course this is not a problem, but ... I heard the news that Lord Mintai''s army is also gathering ..." He said the voice was muted here, thinking that Brando should understand his words. Antitina shook her head: "Lord Mintai, Grudin''s family, why did he attack us?" The three of them froze, thinking whether this lady of nobility was stupid or stupid. "Isn''t this obvious, Miss Antitina," Yuta replied: "That guy was Grudin''s family member, and we killed Grudin again-" she thought for a moment, adding: "Not to mention And behind him was Earl Denner. Even if he didn''t want to move, the old guy must have put pressure on him " Antitina nodded. "Well said, so that our real enemy is actually Count Denel, and Lord Mintel is nothing more than a pathfinder stone." She replied expressionlessly: "But you think we, now, are That Earl''s opponent? " The three looked at each other. In fact, this was exactly what they were most worried about, and the aristocracy deliberately ignored the news of the druid and the princess, letting them understand. The three mercenary commanders could not help but set their sights on Brando, and if Brando handed them over as a scapegoat, it seemed not impossible. Brando glanced at Antitina, thinking that the aide seemed to have finally started to keep up with her thoughts. Since Chablis''s war, her growth has been amazingly fast. He looked up, and the aristocracy coincided with his idea-if it had to be expanded within a month to the extent that Count Denel would not dare to break with him easily-by virtue of such a moment, it seemed Toniger like a barren land. Seems like an impossible task, but it''s not. He knows that there are Valha, Druids and more variables behind him, not to mention that Antitina has magical powers in her hands. But the prerequisite for all this to take effect, in addition to time, is resources. In any case, restoring operations in the territory is something he must do at this moment, especially the four logging lands and two quarries around Firthaw Fort, and he must get them back into production as soon as possible. Rebuilding the city walls, camps for militia training, magic workshops, and various workshops require supplies. Once the Roman plan is implemented, Brando must let these things work before his own chamber of commerce is established. stand up. Therefore, he must also end the war with Lord Mintai before the autumn harvest. Once this territory is on track, there are too many things he can do. Time is tight. "Ms. Antitina is my aide and her words can represent my words," Brando replied. This sentence softened Antitina''s expression a bit: "My family can keep me there. There is nothing in this struggle, but you are different. I am not a person who is accustomed to giving up his men, but if there is a limit to it, if I myself have failed in this struggle, then your results can be imagined. "He lowered his voice," So we are on a boat, but just in front of this boat is not only wind and waves, but also opportunities and treasures-" "At least compared to Grudin, I consider myself to be a gentle lord," he replied, "as long as you don''t let me down, I won''t let you down." Seeing that Clenthia was still in a daze, he added. "As for the troglodytes," Brando paused. "You know, the black tower wizards of Karasu have been fighting the inhabitants of the underground for a decade when fighting for underground resources." Fern lifted his head slightly. "Master, do you have a way?" "I always have a way," Brando replied lightly, then added in his heart-it had nothing to do with the Dark Tower Wizard. Vol 3 Chapter 14 Act XIV Lumberyard Battle (1) While the three heads of state summoned his subordinates, Brando sent a guide from the slum. When the ragged man was found from the shack south of Fir City, he was still worried that he would cause trouble for the strange Lord Lord-he had inquired about what happened in the inner city before he came. The movement that night was so great that even if Antitina wanted to keep the means hidden, it was impossible-but could not help the temptation of money and the persuasion of her own woman. After hesitating, the man agreed to join the team. Because the generous young aristocrat promised him a reward of gold coins, he would not necessarily earn such a large sum of money during a year of normal work-and with this money, he could send the child to the inner city. As an apprentice in the workshop, maybe the fate of the family will change as a result. So when Brando asked a question, he told the other carefully: The forest south of Fir City has always been called the Bear Man Forest, not to say that there is a kind of 65 in the forest that makes Brando numb to his scalp. Level monsters, just a lot of wild bears in the woods. Four sawmills are located in the forest, three deep into the forest are occupied by cavemen, and the remaining one is abandoned after being destroyed by workers. Later, Gruddin sent his private army into the forest to clear the residents from the ground, but after suffering two severe losses, the baron never mentioned it again. Brando nodded after listening, which was not what he expected. It has been more than an hour since I left Fir City. As we headed further south, more trees gradually appeared in the wilderness. The forest lingering from east to west looks like a huge shadow, standing in front of the mercenaries-the young man is sitting on the horse, holding the reins tightly with one hand and watching the mercenary in front pulling a loose line Entering the woodland where black pines and red pines are distributed, the silhouettes quickly disappear into the shadows between the trees. "Well," said a girl who raised her voice slightly, interrupting the guide behind Brando, and sighed, "Is the caveman so powerful?" Brando raised his eyebrows subconsciously, and he didn''t know how Roman appeared. Anyway, as soon as the team was out of town, the Miss Shang *** swayed unintentionally in his field of vision. . "Speaking again, isn''t this guy counting materials and checking the accounts left by previous generations of lords." He twitched at the corner of his mouth. "So, who told her he was going out of town to find those cavemen? Troublesome " "Really, miss," the man said loudly, "I heard the guards in the city look like mice. Although they have no eyes, they can tell the direction by smell and sound, and they are powerful and act. Quickly, ordinary people are not their opponents, or the baron''s men need to besiege by two or three people to deal with a caveman. " Romain nodded his chin with Bai Shengsheng''s fingers, raised his head and conceived the other person''s appearance in his mind. "So, aren''t they taking advantage at night?" She asked to herself. "Yeah," Antitina looked at Roman awkwardly, and was a little embarrassed to tell Brando that she was in fact pretending to be stupid by the business lady, letting her know. Their actions. Until now, she hadn''t figured out whether the lord''s fiancee was smitten, or she had counted herself from the beginning. But no matter which one, it made her somewhat unacceptable: "Not only at night, but also in this forest with low visibility, their advantages are far greater than that of us humans. Unless they are black iron soldiers , Otherwise it will be difficult to find each other before they find us. " She turned back and said to Brando, "Sir, we have already entered the forest, should we send a scout?" Brando shook his head. He knows very well that cavemen warriors have 15 strength, 10 dexterity, and strength and dexterity are located at the middle and upper levels of the black iron. The average black iron mercenaries are not their opponents at all. "In order to maintain the city defense of Fir City, this time the mercenaries who came out of the city with me were only about four regiments. I don''t plan to split further," the young man replied, staring at the direction of the forest. Than, who do you think is more familiar with this forest? " Brando unconsciously brought the habit of the Amber Sword when he spoke. In the past, there were eighty players in a group, so he actually wanted to say more than three hundred people. It was just that the aristocratic Qianjin didn''t notice his mistake at the moment. On the contrary, she was startled. "Of course it was a caveman," Antitina stunned. "Master, do you mean ... no scout? But this ... "She had not heard of the fighting between the two armies, and one side completely abandoned the battlefield investigation. The noble girl''s dark eyes blinked: "Magic?" She asked tentatively. "Almost." Brando glanced from side to side, and as his thoughts moved a little, Feng Jing spiders had just crawled out of the ground one by one--mermaids saw the cyan swirling around the whirlwinds. When the spiders suddenly appeared around them, they were startled, but they had seen these little things when they met the undead army of Madara, knowing that they were obedient to the young lord in their center-so it was also an alliance. military. Therefore, after a short riot, the crowd calmed down quickly, but these people still glanced at the center of the team with awe. In this era of Eruin, a nobleman with a golden rank can definitely be called a status symbol, such as Grand Prix Anleke and Grand Duke Karasu, who have only two or three golds. Order of the wizard as an aide. But as a descendant of a family, Brando was accompanied not only by a golden-level mentor-level wizardCharle has now become the natural leader among the casters of Brando under the command of Fir City, the head of the wizard group Of course, among the followers of young people, no one knows all of them-besides that, according to legend, he is also a gold-level swordsman, and his men are also the first-ranked Metisha and Qian. Peer. Even if it was Count Denel, the high-end strengths around him were just that. Moreover, we must know that the girl named Meditha is the legendary silver elf. The silver elf has not appeared on this land for centuries. How shocking they suddenly appeared in people''s vision can be imagined. Not to mention that general mercenaries spread rumors about the intimate relationship between Brando and the Silver Elves, and even the three chiefs of Yuta, Fern, and Klenhia increasingly felt that they could not see through this young man. . And it is for this reason that they are determined to stay and fight with Brando to let the Denel family-otherwise, relying solely on Viscount Brando, they are more likely to fall into the Black Forest. There is still a hint of vitality in choosing at least the latter path. Of course Brando has heard these rumors. He also knows that the news was actually released by Roman and Antitina. The meticulous nobility of the nobles and the novelty idea of ??the little Romans combined together, all kinds of There are always some ghost ideas. He will not clarify, anyway, this is exactly the effect he wants to achieve. He did exactly this before, but now he is learned by his two little staff members. Brando took out the Holy Sword card from his arms without saying a word. The next moment, the ''dragon cavalry'' who once excelled in the battle with Madara''s undead army appeared again to the mercenaries. before. This is the second time Brando has played this set of cards in front of people, and after seeing all of them, Yuta, Clenthia and Fern can''t help but change their faces-the fifty silver-level offensive forces- They originally thought that the Fengjing spiders were the magic pets raised by Brando, but they did not expect to be a spell. And the strength of this spell can be difficult to measure. If used properly, it may not be impossible to defeat the existence of a golden median. According to the general division of spells, this spell also has at least gold power. But they all knew that Brando was a swordsman. A golden swordsman. It still seems to be a golden-level summoner. This is a bit of a mystery. Brando waved his hand and issued a command in his heart to run around the largest area and kill all non-human living creatures. The caveman must have sentry posts outside the forest, and he must pull them out. Although it is not expected that these cavemen will eventually find that the human army has entered the forest, it will take at least a little time. Then he raised his head and silently watched the whirlwinds of these sperm spiders spreading around him, flying up to the sky, flying in the direction of the forest with all the blue lights. Then he turned back, just to see the tiger **** was also looking away from the forest. "Master, how are you going to fight?" Tiger Bird asked back, "If the news is correct, there are thousands of cavemen in the forest. The number is several times ours, and the single combat power is more than us. To be honest, I can''t figure out how to fight this battle. " "Don''t be timid without a fight," Akane replied later, "Captain Tiger Finch." "Captain?" The tiger bird froze slightly, then reacted. He grinned and looked at Brando: "Miss Qian thinks it out, is she joining us?" The red-haired girl nodded indifferently, and she also glanced at Brando: "I thought about it, I have nowhere to go" "Sorry." "It''s okay." Akane smiled indifferently. "Let''s listen to Lord Lord''s thoughts. I''m also curious how such a battle should be fought. When Captain Macarro led the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment, we also had the most We only played against twice our opponents to win, but at that time our opponents were nothing but a group of gangsters, which is very different from the current situation. " "That''s right," Romain shook restlessly on the horse, making people can''t help worrying about whether her tiny body would fall at any time. She said, "Brando, Brando, you say Cavemen have a good sense of smell and hearing. If we fight at night, it will definitely be bad for us. In this way, we must make a quick decision. " When she said this, the three mercenary commanders on the left could not help raising their attention and approached the circle. Brando smiled when he noticed this. Although he never refused to let these outside forces enter the core of his circle, the three chiefs instinctively warned the young aristocracy. It is precisely because of this that Brando never thought about reorganizing the mercenaries under his command. Although this matter is imperative, if it seems too impatient, it may cause misunderstanding and resistance of the other party So he simply didn''t mention anything, waiting for the other person to come to him with his patience. This time fighting with cavemen was one of the opportunities. "It''s not that easy," said Clenthia, shaking his head and looking at Brando''s face, and answering deliberately: "Although I haven''t dealt with cavemen, I can make Gruddin It s clear that it wo nt be a crowd of black people. We are not afraid to lose face. Our mercenaries are better than Grudin s personal soldiers, although they are better in quality, but they are also limited, and the size of this time is much smaller than that Lord Baron once sought the size of cavemen. " "What should we do?" Roman blinked his eyes wide and asked curiously. "Lord Lord wants to unplug the other''s sentry," Antitina watched the last aeolian spider disappear in the direction of the forest, and then she looked back and fell on Brando. "I want to react to each other Get enough time before you come over? "She thought for a moment," Master Lord, do you want to attack one of the sawmills by lightning strikes, and then introduce the cavemen to attack? " Brando turned his head back, a glimmer of admiration flashed in his brown eyes. Switching from offense to defense is indeed his idea. "Good way," Fern flashed the same admiration in his eyes. "But can it succeed?" The head of the Fire Brigade asked. "The caveman knows that he has the advantage over us. If he loses during the day, he will find a way to regain it at night." Brando replied, "At night, we are the defensive side. When they have a day, we have the advantage. The balance is left. It depends on morale, combat effectiveness, and the ability of the commanders on both sides. "He seemed confident when he said this, but knew that he did not have any tactical talent-in fact, this method is in Amber In the sword, when Cruz battled with Jorgen Degan, countless Cruz players had already used the rotten method. Although he had never dealt with cavemen, he knew the trick. "But," Akane asked, puzzled, "what if they don''t come to attack?" "That''s not right," Tiger Sparrow smiled. "Then we''ll attack by day." But he turned back. "But the detection of military strength and combat effectiveness is still a problem, Lord Lord." Brando nodded, letting the guide go to the front to lead the mercenary around the abandoned logging yard and head directly to the logging yard occupied by the caveman nearest to the moment. At the same time, he looked up, his eyes fell on the sun that was slowly sliding to the west, and replied, "This is indeed a problem, but I have a chance." Vol 3 Chapter 15 Act 15: Lumberyard Battle (2) Almost an hour has passed since entering the forest. The sound of bows and arrows came from the forest, and soon the mercenaries cheered and dragged several corpses out of the grassthose big, yellowish creatures with tumors on their bodies, their heads were like a Huge malignant tumors, with no nostrils and eyes invisible from the smooth surface, are like lack of features. But there are thousands of olfactory and auditory organs hidden under the skin folds, allowing them to be hundreds of times more sensitive than humans in the dark and even dark underground environment-but the mercenaries immediately found that these creatures were dead, and the arrows were only right They caused surface injuries, but each caveman had a fatal wound on his chest. Some injuries were from back to front, and some were from front to back. The wound was black and all were penetrating. As if someone had pierced a large hole with thunder as a chest, a small number of mercenaries recognized this special wound made by the ''dragon cavalry''. They turned over the disgusting creatures and looked back in awe as the rider was slow Young man walking slowly. Brando stood high and carefully watched these cavemen opening their mouths full of fine teeth like sharks. The blood from the corners of their mouths was pale green, unlike the warm-blooded creatures on the surface. The living creatures at the bottom of Gangdigen are actually a kind of lizard. If possible, Brando would be more willing to besiege these robbers from the underground world in winter. According to the convention, they will definitely shrink their range of activity in the cold season. But unfortunately, he was not allowed to do so in a tight time, and the weather was getting colder, not the best, but at least not the worst. At his sign, the mercenaries fiddled with the cavemen who had been dead for a long time, and made him see the monster''s stiff paws clenched tightly by the spear. "It is a relatively low-level existence in the caveman society," Tiger Sparrow looked at the corpses and replied, "It seems that they leave the elite in the inner circle of the line of defense. The more we go inward, the greater the resistance we encounter." Brando nodded, but he didn''t say it was good news. The level of creatures gradually increased from the outside to the inside. In the past, the amber sword was a more natural distribution of monsters, just like most traditional games. This shows that these cavemen have not yet formed a complete military organization. To put it simply, they are not an army, but a tribe or some other form of cavemen settlement. One of the conditions he was most worried about before the attack was that these cavemen entrenched in the bearman forest were a military organization of cavemen who came from the underground world to the surface world, possibly a large tribe or even the surface of an underground city. Part of the invasion plan, which is not uncommon in Warnde. Sometimes the people below the ground also look into the resources of the world above the ground. Although the resources below the ground are much richer, the survival of the fittest is also more cruel. Another possibility is that this caveman''s army suffered a defeat in the underground world and then fled to the ground world to survive, but either one is better than a loose tribe. An ordinary monster zone. Brando characterized the caveman in this forest. The corpses they have identified so far are inferior cavemen who act as scouts at the outermost, and then there may also be cavemen warriors and ''Kamuru'', the latter meaning ''warrior'' in underground language. Players call them elite cavemen in the past. They are sergeants and have the power of the black iron peak. It can be said that apart from sacrifices, it is the strongest fighting power of cavemen. But it was not too scary for him. The mercenaries quickly sifted through the area like Zhang Wang and found more than 20 corpses in total, which was consistent with Brando''s experience. These corpses showed that the attacked cave dwellers were too late to react. Under the attack of the silver-level power, their lives were burned in a very short instant. The wind essence spider comes from the elemental plane of wind-the end of the storm. Although its strength is not as good as black iron, its ability to control the flow of airflow is unparalleled. It is undoubtedly a natural opponent for cavemen who rely on smell and hearing to distinguish danger. . Then the eyes distributed around the forest were pulled out one by one. Brando and his hundreds of mercenaries led by the three heads of Yuta, Fern and Klenhia successfully marched in this jungle. Beyond imagination-hundreds of warriors carefully proceeded along the quiet afternoon woods, they stepped on those bright green ferns and made a rustling sound, and some people even accidentally stepped on the dead branches'' Kaka ''sounded shocking. Fortunately, when the soldiers raised their heads nervously-they only saw some unnamed birds fluttering from the forest with wings flapping. But compared to warriors and swordsmen, magicians protected in the crowd are even more incredible. According to usual practice, they must be the first target of those cold guns-anyone understands the importance of a magician on the battlefield. However, for these spellcasters who have no more than a formal sorcerer status, and even most apprentices, their protection ability is disproportionate to the value they display on the battlefield, just as they themselves understand that they are Scout one of favorite targets. Another goal is commanders in the army, but they are often not as easy to deal with as lower casters. Therefore, these mercenary magicians have become accustomed to being attacked; raids, sneak attacks, cold arrows, especially in jungle battles. This is a common occurrence. Everyone has almost been injured, and he has seen many companions for such attacks. Before he died, he even experienced the experience of lingering on the edge of life and death. But all this is nothing compared to the weirdness encountered today. Those rumors of the cavemen seemed to disappear, and watching the sunlight after noon through the gap between the leaves fell on this silent Between the woods, these magicians even wondered if this was a public trip or something else? But of course not, they all saw the corpses of cavemen before. All this can only be attributed to the magic of the young Lord Lord, and there are rumors that he is a high-level summoner, and may even exceed the limit between gold and silver. However, for the wizard, since this mysterious skill was taught to the mortal by the silver people, respect for the strong has become a deep-rooted habit-not to mention his men and Shire, two golden-ranked Wizards are privately referred to as two-member councils by the magicians of the mercenaries. Because in the habit of craftsman sorcerers Bugatians, the Wizarding Council symbolizes the power of authority and leaders-so Brando''s prestige was unknowingly established among these casters. But when Brando watched the mercenaries carrying long swords, war halberds, or longbows, shields, and staff holding them habitually dispersed into teams, they had nothing in their minds. What sense of accomplishment is at all. Although the results of the wind sprite spider are amazing, but all of this is not without cost, he is silently calculating the cost of the spell: it has been almost an hour since entering the forest, just maintaining the Holy Sword card and once The charge of the attack consumes 13 earth elements. He checked his elemental reserve. At this moment, the earth element pool with a capacity of 32 squares was already empty, leaving 7 squares. Brando frowned and immediately sent someone to call the guide. The ragged man came to him and looked up to see that the young man''s face was not so good. He thought that he had done something wrong and made the other person unhappy. He asked a little uneasily, "Master, is there anything wrong? ? " "How long?" Brando asked slightly agitatedly. In five minutes, he must give up paying the next maintenance fee to return the Holy Sword card to his library, because he must reserve the cost of showing the card again, and the real battle will be left in the night or even in the early morning. As soon as the guide heard it, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Immediately, sir, you can see around the forest. The sawmill is built in the valley, I" Before he finished speaking, he passed There was a cooing tweet. This was a predetermined signal. Brando looked up and immediately saw the mercenaries in front stopped and crouched down. And he saw the soldiers on the edge of the forest looking back in this direction, and then gave him a gesture. Brando recognized the gesture-spotting the enemy. However, the Fengjing Spider has not responded, nor has it produced any empirical hints. This indicates that the number of enemies may be quite large, and the Dragon Cavalry system cannot achieve a single killthus, it is dormant according to his second order. Brando froze slightly and immediately dismounted and walked in that direction. Seeing his lord Lord dismount, Yuta, Fern, and Klenthia all looked at each other and climbed down the horse and followed them, then Tiger Finch, Akane, and Roman, as for the last businessman ** * Miss is not cautious in her eyes, but is full of careful curiosity. The woods became thinner, and Brando soon reached the edge of the woodland. "Master!" The mercenary shouted respectfully as soon as Brando approached, and he glanced back, just to see that his former leader, Clenia, nodded to himself. Brando didn''t say a word. The woods formed a **** in front. Below the **** was the river valley mentioned in the guide. Fir City''s logging field was built by the river. Originally there was only a vacant lot, a few wooden houses, and a larger sawmill room, but now it has clearly changed its appearance, where the caveman will be converted into a fortress. They used stones and wood to build a wall along the bank of the river, and also piled up a watch tower. The crypts piled with earth and stones behind the wall were faintly visible. Brando clicked the number and concluded that there might be more than two hundred here. Cavemen live. "So much, it''s tricky." The red-haired maid commander looked behind and frowned. She looked at Brando for fear that the latter would order them to attack aggressively. But Brando watched several cavemen patrolling along the river beach, each team led by a caveman with dark red skin. Those were Muruk. If they rushed to attack the opponent, they might shrink into the fortress, wasting the advantage of the raid. He looked back at Antitina and Tiger Finch and replied, "What do you think?" "Use the old method of our mercenaries," Tiger Bird answered. "Old way?" Brando looked up. Vol 3 Chapter 16 Scene 16 Lumberyard Scramble (3) Cavemen in the logging yard quickly discovered that a team of adventurers appeared on the other side of the riverbank-a combination of warriors, two crossbowmen and wizards, a configuration that is common in both Eruin and Cruz. The emergence of this group of humans was undoubtedly a stimulus for the creatures with strong territorial consciousness, and the camp soon heard a sharp whistle and the sound of the wooden door squeaking and opening. Underground creatures Outflowing, about two teams of more than thirty cavemen wading towards the river beach. They split in two ways, trying to double-team. The adventurer apparently noticed the movement here, the crossbowman put two arrows, missed one, and the other shot did not cause any effect. The crossbow shot hit a caveman''s chest, huge. The impact force made it take a step back and splash in the river water-but that''s all. The caveman shook his head and raised his spear to follow the team again. "The skin is really thick," Kellenia, who was hiding in the bush, frowned. "It is true that the rumor is true. It is difficult to deal with a thing like a thousand, even a hundred." "It''s fast. It''s almost three hundred feet from the river to this side. They only took a few seconds." Yuta replied, "This speed is really scary, faster than the best cavalry!" "Faster than the best cavalry?" The head of the tall Firefighting Corps smiled indifferently. "That''s the best cavalry you haven''t seen, Miss Yuta." The head of the red-haired mercenary suffocated, and immediately looked back at the guy. But Brando nodded, and the caveman was about as fast as the second-line cavalry. Slower than the best horses. But the most outstanding cavalry of Warnde are not mounted on war horses. For example, Alluin''s strongest air cavalry patrol cavalry-this name describes the way these knights crossed the battlefield, calm and indifferent-in fact, it is saying The Dragoon Cavalry Regiment, which has a formation in each of the Legion, is often the elite of the air cavalry. "Don''t fight," Kerenhia interrupted the conversation between Fern and the headwoman. "Look, there are at least two hundred cavemen in that lumberyard. Such a huge number, no matter what Our mercenaries can''t afford it-- "said the middle-aged man, shaking his head, his silver hair shining brightly in the sunlight between the woodlands:" Master, do you have any countermeasures? " His gaze turned on Brando intentionally or unintentionally. Antitina snorted slightly, and she could see the guy''s intentions clearly. Indeed, relying on the strength of Brando and Akane, even if it is a positive breakthrough, it will not seem difficult, and the two golds are basically no problem against one hundred black iron. There are still many mercenaries and the help of the three big commanders. At most two hours, they can storm the logging field. But if these guys are led away by these guys, then Lord Lord still has no prestige at all. Besides, she looked at Brando''s calm face, and she knew that the young man she had been following must have been a success. Therefore, the nobleman replied coldly: "Cavemen are not good at siege. Sir Ron of Basol went deep into dealing with these creatures, and clearly described the habits of these creatures in his book. Ability is most affected in this kind of river beach, and even the best way to excavate tunnels is lost, no matter how thick their skins are and how fast they can run, as long as we win the logging yard and turn to defend , They have nothing to do. " Fern looked back at Brando and replied with a little surprise: "Is this still the case? The Lord Lord chose this place as the offensive weapon, did he also consider this?" Brando heard that although his face remained calm, he could not help cramping his lips, and secretly said that this really wasn''t there. The location of the logging site near the river is actually a common phenomenon. One is to facilitate downstream transportation, and the other is to build a watermill to drive the sawmill with water power. After all, the magic power is still rare in these remote areas. Stuff. But his research on such a place like Tonigel is not much. It can be known that there are four logging farms near Fir City. The state of these logging farms is only known by ghosts. "The countermeasures are there," Brando nodded. "It depends on how much strength our bait can draw from each other." The young man turned back and smiled at these nominal subordinates. "But you can relax, this time. The battle is not as difficult as you think. Think of it as a mercenary warm-up. " warm up? Not only the three chiefs were present, but also the heads of many small mercenary regiments. More than three hundred mercenaries faced more than two hundred cavemen. What kind of warm-up is this? It seems that it is a bitter battle that is evenly matched. "Just wait and see." Brando settled down, his eyes falling on the beach. The battle on the river beach has just begun at this moment. When the ''adventurists'' noticed the caveman''s intention, they began to retreat to the forest. Been caught up on the edge of the forest for a long time. However, the sorcerer in the team immediately struck the ground with his staff, and spoke a spell aloud, "Wow," the pebbles and dirt at their feet rose off the ground and lifted up the four, and the soil rose to form an almost two meters The three-meter-high castlethe chest wall and the duokou are readily available, and the city is made of hard earth and stoneguarding four people in the center. Fortification. Everyone was taken aback. The three-circle spell in the magic of the law about the protection of short sentences can almost have such an effect-although it is far from the realm of the legendary wizard who shaped the city out of nothing, But at least it can be proven that the wizard on the court has at least the strength of the black iron peak. Who is so luxurious. Everyone else turned around and wanted to see who was willing to send his wizard of the Third Ring Rule to the front line as a bait. But only Kellenia caught a careless smile on Fern''s face. "Fern, is that yours?" He asked in a low voice. The head of the Fire Corps nodded indifferently. "Maffery is the best wizard in my regiment," he replied. "You''re really willing." After confirming what was in her mind, Clencia didn''t feel relieved, but instead developed a sense of crisis. The silver-haired middle-aged man looked at the tall, silent Fern, and then looked at the silent Brando, and suddenly felt his position shaken. At first he spent the longest time fighting alongside that young lord in that night''s battle, thinking that he should have no problem making a first impression in front of Brando through his performance. Unexpectedly, this veteran who looked dumb and honest with Pakistani had unknowingly reached a tacit understanding with the young man. Maybe what agreement was reached. Clenthia whispered in her heart, and gritted her teeth. But immediately his gaze was subconsciously attracted by the battle at the edge of the forest-when Maffery cast a fortification, he retreated behind the soldiers and crossbowmen to rest, and the middle-aged mage leaned on his cane and panted heavily. Qi, the three-circle spell obviously consumed his great physical strength and energy. But the effect is also obvious. As Antitina said, cavemen are not good at siege. These creatures from the ground have strong hind legs, but their forelimbs are short and thin. They often do not rely on the strength of their upper limbs when they attack, because the forelimbs are only Come to use tools and hold the spear tightly. When the caveman launches the attack, he uses the strength of his hind limbs to attack the enemy by transforming the potential energy. However, a wall barrier caused them great trouble. The two-meter-high walls were not high, but the cavemen found that once they leaped high to prepare to attack those humans, they were greeted by a gleaming sword And they have no way to dodge in midair. The caveman was split back in person two after only one face to face. The small corpses flew back and landed on the beach for several laps before they stopped. Their companions rushed away, then slowed a little at a loss. By sending out sonic feedback, they have found a towering earth-rock castle in front of them. The cavemen looked at each other, but the Muru caveman who came up from behind immediately made a whistle-like sharp sound, letting them spread out and siege from all sides. "Too reluctant ..." The head of the red-haired mercenary frowned, and she knew that the four mercenaries who acted as bait were all good hands that Brando had picked from them, and all of them had black iron upstream and even peaks. Elite of strength. It is on the flat ground that it can support for a while and a half under the siege of thirty cavemen, not to mention the fact that it has all the advantages of land. However, under the siege of thirty cavemen, it was too reluctant to try to seduce the other party to send more support. What she didn''t expect was that after the magenta caveman warrior forced his companion to launch two rounds of attacks, he decisively made all cavemen retreat with sharp whistle sounds and waited around the earth and stone castle. How is this going? The four mercenaries were standing by the chest wall. The previous battle had already lost a lot of their physical strength. As long as the cavemen could work harder, they could capture this temporary fortress in one fell swoop. Return. You must know that the wizard Maffery had calmed down, and after a while he was ready to go into battle again. "The caveman is unwilling to pay the price. Although the storm can be carried out in one fell swoop at this time, it is impossible to attack without geographical advantage and personal strength. It is impossible to pay a lot of casualties." The mercenary commander''s surprise, explained. Although these people are old in all kinds of battles, they do not necessarily deal with these underground creatures of Gorgandi. In the fiercely competitive underground, population and troop strength are very valuable resources and are not allowed to be wasted at will. This is why the average individual strength of the underground world is generally high. "So it is," Klenhia glanced at Brando. As mercenaries on the battlefield, they did not necessarily see noble nobles and scholars. Have a look. "But I didn''t expect that the cavemen''s ability to attack was so weak. Don''t those underground creatures have the habit of building cities?" Brando was almost unimpressed by this problem, and he thought that those guys underground in Georgia could build cities better than human cattle. Because the underground castle was first born to prevent the invasion of demons, those thick walls and strong enough to make a human fortress-type city like Braggs look ashamed, and the fortification art comes from the dwarves in Chongshan, like the fir city That kind of city defense is not enough to look at. "Cavemen are not incapable of siege," he replied, "they are the first-level establishments of the Jordanian, and they usually work with another first-level establishment." "Bear Goblin?" Fern asked. Vol 3 Chapter 17 Scene 17 Lumberyard Battle (4) "You haven''t seen that creature. It was about two meters tall and covered with hair when it stood upright, but it is said to have some kind of blood connection with the goblins on the surface. But compared to their weak but numerous distant relatives, This branch can be said to be a strange number. They are strong, and even a newborn cub in the bear goblin community can be comparable to a human adult. "Brando slowly narrated," If there is The bear goblin raised his shield and flail to cover it, and the caveman dug underneath it was quite tricky " He paused, and the conversation turned, "But cave dwellers mostly symbiotic with bear goblins. There may be bear goblins in this logging field. It is unknown." The crowd froze and their eyes fell back to the lumber yard across the river. The wooden door creaked again, and at first a group of cavemen came out of it, and then a sound of heavy footsteps came-followed by three bulky creatures-huge creatures holding large hands Shield, a flail fluttering with a chain in one hand, came out slowly behind the gate. Bear Goblin. Although most of the people present have never seen similar creatures in the past, according to previous descriptions of Brando, these emerging monsters were also recognized: more than two meters tall, covered with long brown hair, and their heads curled wide On his shoulder, another holding a shield and another holding a flail, almost the same as the young man described. Everyone couldn''t help but look at the young lord with a kind of admiration. Yuta looked a little silent, and took a meaningful look at the young lord, as if to find something different from him. "I''ve seen this thing," Fern stared at the team of monsters crossing the river, and said suddenly, "One time in Karasu we dealt with it, and there were more than a dozen soldiers who couldn''t get close. "His dark face changed for the first time." Master, are you sure this thing is also a first-class establishment? " Brando nodded, "The earliest army classification was set up by the four temples, which is based not only on the combat effectiveness of individual soldiers. The bear goblin''s brain is not easy to use, and it has been unable to coexist with cavemen. The formation of the scale, if it is not for the cavemen in the base of the Chogandigan army, and the bear goblins who have been fighting alongside them have formed a set of tactics, I am afraid these silly big men have not yet The measures are included in the first-level establishment. " Fern nodded and remained silent. At this time, the caveman and the three bear goblins were wading through the middle of the riverbank. Although the caveman on the edge of the forest receded far away, he still surrounded four people such as Mafery. For a moment, the beach seemed a little weird, and the invisible balance was swaying on the battlefield. The cavemen launched a second strike, but they immediately felt wrong. The two crossbowmen on the earth bunker lost their heavy crossbow at this time, and then took off the long sword from behind-two silvery long swords, with two rows of weird patterns painted on the blades, and the sun Blinking underneath. "Magic sword!" Someone yelled from among the mercenaries. The magic sword here is not the kind of low-level alchemy that most people can buy, but it is a veritable magic sword-at least also a magic item of bronze or higher level, with a certain limit to change between the holder and the opponent. The creation of strength contrast. "Who is that?" The heads of the large and small mercenary groups focused intently on Yuta, Fern, and Klenthia. In their view, only these three large commanders were present. Such a luxurious lineup. But the three chiefs were equally puzzled, although they had the same thoughts in their hearts-but they were not theirs at all. But if this moment is just a surprise, the next moment is to hold your breath inadvertently. I saw two white sword lights flashing on the earthen bunker, and the two cavemen who jumped up the wall were cut into two sections. This is already the strength of the Black Iron peak close to the silver rank. Among the many mercenaries present, only three big heads have this level. "Who is that?" Yuta finally looked back and asked, "Clenthia, yours?" It''s a pity that Clenthia didn''t answer his thoughts at all. He finally changed his face when he saw the two swords. He looked back at Brandohe already recognized them, that was the two that night. A holy sword used by angels around Brando. Then he understood why Fern would safely send his most powerful wizard as a bait. There are two silver-level soldiers to protect himself, what else can be restless? But the middle-aged mercenary commander''s cognition obviously cannot replace other people. Not everyone at the scene recognized the two swords, so there was only a quiet breathing sound in the woods. Brando didn''t answer, but in his eyes, the attacking frustrated caveman turned away from each other, and suddenly the first bear goblin who came ashore from behind caught up with meteors. They fluttered and fluttered in their hands, and then bombarded the magical castle with a hammer. There was a loud noise, which was the sound of earth and stone cracking, and the earth and stone castle suddenly fell apart. And everyone saw the two crossbowmen posing as pigs and tigers suddenly leaping high, one catching the wizard, one catching the warrior, and then rolling back to the ground. The caveman screamed in excitement, as if preparing to attack. But it was this time. With a whistle, suddenly a team of more than 50 cavalrymen in the forest in the oblique spurs were killed, and everyone turned around subconsciously. Fern and Yuta saw that the leading rider was the tiger bird. It was Rubis'' mercenaries and several unknown mercenary regiments. "Lord Lord, are you?" Seeing this strange soldier Fern suddenly realized that Brando wanted to use the refueling tactics to attract the cavemen''s main force-if he invested too much force at the beginning, it would be possible Will cause the other party''s alertness; but if you increase the force a little bit, it may have the wonderful effect of boiling frogs in warm water! "This is their way." Brando stared in the direction of the beach, his eyes shining. "The point is that these cavemen are reluctant to give up the bear goblins and companions they have sent. Underground residents often have this weakness when arranging tactics." The young man smiled: "In fact, it is not just npc, even players occasionally commit this. It s a natural mistake to get used to it. After all, the population resources of the Jordanian are too expensive ... " In fact, as soon as Tiger Sparrow raised this idea with him, he knew that it would definitely succeed, because it was too clever, and it can be said that it is indistinguishable from the psychology of the underground players in the past-so that he looked at the two holy ones he controlled. The archangels and their "companions" climbed up from the ground and stood up, cheering and jumping there under the command of their hearts, as if they suddenly saw the reinforcements. I couldn''t help but feel a little funny for a while, wondering if I was too insignificant. "Npc, player?" Fern asked aside. Brando coughed and replied, "Look ahead." The three chiefs turned their heads in unison, and the gate of the lumberyard was creaked again. But this time it wasn''t a door, but three doors from the east to the south. Everyone saw a steady stream of cavemen emerging from behind the tall wooden fence as if out of nowhere, as if there was no end. Clenthia almost took a sip of air-conditioningthese were more than two hundred. It seemed that his prediction was not a little bit worse. This means that there may be more than 300 cavemen in this camp, and Martha is on it. How can you fight? It''s one thing to get them out, but now it seems that even if the other party gives up the location, it doesn''t seem like they can eat it all at once. He couldn''t help looking at Brando pale. But Brando just watched silently as a black caveman wading across the rivertheir apparent goal was to rescue the troops crossing the river before the human cavalry and his companions converged. In terms of speed, they do have this advantage. But Brando was waiting at this moment, he did not care about the ugly faces of the three chiefs, but raised his hand silently: "Get on the crossbow." Everyone was stunned, watching the crowd of cavemen and the bear goblins behind them, they really lacked the courage to fight. And even at this time, half of the enemy is still on the river beach. Is it too early to prepare for the arrow at this moment? But no one dared to disobey the order of a lord-whether or not this lord is worthy of it-at least the identity and strength of Brando aristocracy was enough to make the three chiefs present default. While the three largest mercenary regiments have no objections, of course, others are even more afraid to express different opinions. Moreover, the bait is still on the edge of the forest, and they cannot let their companions leave it alone. The mercenaries took off the crossbow behind them, pulled the handle back and started to wind. Because the opponent was a caveman with abnormal hearing sensitivity, everyone had to slow their hands and feet and twist the bowstrings bit by bit. A stalk of crossbow erected silently, and the sound of gurgling sounded in the forest, as if a breeze touched the treetops. "Flat." Brando saw the last person bow well, and immediately lowered his voice and ordered. At this moment, the goblin and the cavemen were wading ashore at this time-because of the slowed down speed, this precise pre-judgment surprised almost every head in the field; Kerenthia even looked back in surprise Taking a look at Brando, he was very thoughtful. He was the most keen of the three chiefs, but he did not expect Brando to know this to his mercenaries. You know, they never gave the young man the command of their mercenaries. On what basis did he guess? However, Brando smiled secretly. In fact, the strength of the mercenaries in Eruin was generally similar, and the habit of twisting strings was almost the same. The scene just now is just to confirm his experience in past games, this is not the first time he has made such a prediction. Not to mention the bear goblin and the caveman, just the faster wind elven cavalry, he can also let these mercenaries **** up ahead. At this moment, every mercenary, including the wizard, flattened the heavy crossbow in his hand-or at least a crossbow. Without mercenaries and long-range weapons, even if there is no easy-to-use crossbow, at least they will prepare a bow or a musket. Each crossbow aimed at its own target, but enemies approaching the tide made some doubts about how effective this round of strike would be. Everyone couldn''t help but think that the young lord said before that it was just a warm-up? The question is is there such a warm-up? Brando didn''t answer, he waited for two seconds, then hit a snap. "put!" Vol 3 Chapter 18 Episode 18 Lumberyard Battle (5) In the forest next to the river beach, a humming sound came out, and the lush green bushes seemed to give birth to countless spikes. These spines formed a translucent black wall and swept across the cobbled river bed. The cavemen who stood in front of them were immediately caught off guard-they were like they really hit an invisible wall. The huge impact caused one of them to stagnate, and then they backed up, and were filled with arrows. It was the soaked stone lying motionless in the middle of the river beach. The caveman was stunned by the sudden arrow rain, and the front retreated back, but the back still moved forward under the action of huge inertia. Hundreds of people rammed together on the river beach, and suddenly turned into a pot of porridge. good chance! Hidden in the bush, Yuta and Fern, the mercenary commander flashed this idea at the same time. The first time their fine sword and giant sword came out of the sheath, it seemed to be ready to seize the opportunity to lead the crowd to launch an assault. People crushed. But Brandope''s long sword in the scabbard on the waist belt popped up at the same time. With the movement of his right hand, a wind pressure had been shot against the ground and a ''brush'' passed over the two commanders; The sword wind, the dead wood and the cut leaves flew up and down in front of the two of them, and Yuta and Fern took a breath, and stopped subconsciously looking at the young lord. "Master?" Fern asked. "Fight the formation and go up to the river beach." Brando was looking ahead. In his vision, more than fifty mercenary cavalry led by the tiger bird were going around the river beach, preparing to launch an assault. "Master, but ..." The head of the red-haired maid captain looked at the caveman in a mess in the direction of the river beach. She bit her mouth full of Bai Sensen''s teeth: "It''s an opportunity." "Your opponents are not humans," Brando replied briefly, looking at her. He raised his left hand and nodded his earsindicating that the cavemen were fighting in the darkness of the underground all year round. As creatures that rely on hearing to distinguish the surrounding environment, they are much more sophisticated in emergencies than vulnerable humans. Even if the attack caused them to be chaotic, these creatures from the bottom of the Georgian will also recover quickly, especially the way they are interconnected also rely on the same sound wave, which is more than humans relying on flags in the chaos. It''s much faster and more effective to identify teams and directions. In the game, the caveman''s "panic attack time" is much shorter than most creatures forming an army, only one round. The worst performer in this regard is the goblin, once the formation is out of order, it is almost impossible to reorganize. And the best is the undead, there is no surprise raid. For such a creature, only a very good army can seize a short chance. These mercenaries, in Brando''s view, were eliminated from the game as soon as possible. The two heads glanced at each other, and it seemed difficult to be persuaded, but at this time Clenthia pulled out a sword and walked between them. "Listen to my lord," the middle-aged man with silver shawl looked at the caveman on the river beach, keenly sniffing a trace of unusualness, and replied, "We are inferior to the lord lord in the experience against these monsters." Brando froze slightly. He glanced at the guy and saw some ambition lurking in the other''s silver eyes. But with a smile in his heart, he didn''t care what the three chiefs wanted to follow him at this moment, because as long as there was such an expectation, there would naturally be a time for submission. "Just understand, I don''t have time to explain," he lowered his sword and replied, "then execute my order." After that, Brando turned and faced the river beach. The three heads were silent. "Adult, how about you?" But the red-haired maid commander Yuta, who seemed to be burning, asked a little uneasily. In her opinion, she still had a little difficulty understanding why the young man must have them with the cavemen. Face to face. That number was more than two hundred, or even close to three hundred troops from the underground of the Georgian. Even the 500-strong team of the Southern Army of the Eruin was here, and they dare not say that they can block the impact of the opponent from the front-not to mention these scattered mercenaries. "I already have a goal," Brando replied, looking in the direction of the beach. Where-- The tiger sparrow and his cavalry are charging towards the thirty cavemen and bear goblins, and the horseshoes are booming along the riverbank-and the cavemen seem to want to turn around to deal with these emerging enemies, but At this time, the two holy archangels controlled by Brando completely withdrew their camouflage. They spread the wings of light to entangle these enemies from behind. The battle on the riverbank became difficult to divide, and the two completely released the strength of silver. The step archangel and the bear goblin with three black iron peaks and nearly silver strength are almost a draw, but under the entanglement of many cavemen, it is difficult to prevail. But this was only a moment, and the situation soon changed, because Brando had dropped his sword and launched the charge. The young man shot out of the forest like a sharp arrow, and when he fell on the riverbank for the first time, he had shortened the distance from the battlefield by half. When he leaped a little on the ground, he seemed to have shot a ghost. Caveman. In the eyes of the mercenary who dropped the crossbow and walked out of the forest at that moment, his young lord adult seemed to turn into a erratic black light-as he moved forward, the black tuxedo dress fluttered like a cloak swaying in the wind This flag just cut into the ''adventurer'', the archangel, the caveman, and the bear goblin who acted as bait in the blink of an eye. A few cavemen then responded and turned around to intercept this sudden enemy, but they had just raised their weapon, but Brando had already bypassed the sword lightsaber like a ghost, approaching a bear goblin in the middle of the battlefield. The bear goblin was extremely alert, shaking his furry ears and turning his hands subconsciously. The flail in his hand waved over to Brando, but this hand was slow in the eyes of the young man. The latter avoided the spiked iron ball, grabbed the cold iron chain, and the whole person followed the strength of the opponent. Fly high-and then release your hand, the person flips around in midair and steadily falls. It just landed on the broad, thick shoulders of that bear goblin. The whole action was completed in one go, almost completed between electro-optic flint. The mercenaries blinked, and saw Brando half-knelt on the bear''s goblin''s wide shoulders, and with both hands he pierced the sword into his throat. A dart of blood dazzled like a broken flag on the river beach that afternoon. Brando pulled out his long sword, and the bear goblin uttered a low mourning. His tall body shook, and then fell suddenly. On the battlefield, there was a moment of silence. The mercenaries who saw this scene seemed to have forgotten the existence of time and the world around them. They subconsciously stopped, and the breath breathing in their chests seemed to have a certain bloody, hot, and trace of legend. However, although the person who directed them looked at the young figure, they must not forget the environment at this moment-- Fern stepped forward, cutting off the line of sight between his subordinates and Brando. His great sword stroked forward, and Shen Sheng commanded: "Take the speed, line up, move forward, don''t let the other party land--" But the head of the Fire Brigade turned his head, and in his eyes the caveman had restored order at this moment. These creatures from Georgian can seem to be connected to each other through some kind of signal that spreads in the air. Under the command of dozens of magenta cavemen warriors, these were still chaotic in the previous arrow rain. Monsters in a ball-the moment the mercenaries step out of the forest, they have gathered, and they seem ready to move forward again. No more than half a minute before and after. Fern realized how smart it was for Brando to stop their charge. If they charge, they may have to face the cavemen who reorganized the team before reaching the beach, but the mercenaries who initiated the charge It''s not so easy to stop. If you want to fight against a much stronger opponent than yourself when you lose your formation, Fern doesn''t have to think about it. He turned his head, seeing that Kellenia and Yuta, who maintained the order of the entire team in the middle of the battlefield and the other side, had the same fearful eyes. "Where is that young man sacred," Fern thought, "The highland wizards and knights of Karasu also have such excellent descendants, and those guys are not as good as those of ordinary nobles." But his thoughts returned to the battlefield, and he still feels less optimistic about the confrontation. Although young people''s judgments have been repeatedly correct, these cavemen are now more and more difficult to overcome. Even though the line-ups were on the river beach, but facing morale, organization, and personal strength far superior to their enemies, he could not believe that they could block even the first round of charge. He raised his hand. The soldiers in the first row put down their big shields with a bang in ***. The back row was the fighters and swordsmen who acted as spearmen temporarily. The professional archers and crossbowmen were reloading, but In the previous round of arrow rain, in addition to chaos, it caused only a few successes. It is difficult to say how effective it is now. It is nothing more than psychological comfort. Sure enough, the caveman fell down after a wave of arrow rain. The caveman and the tall bear goblin kept wading from the formation. The sound of the rush was like an approaching death march. At this moment, it was not just Fern. He clearly saw the shrinkage and indecision from his own face. Expression. Shake it. Less than a hundred feet away, the crossbowman fired the third round of arrow rain. Fern clearly saw that the weak arrows hit the thick fur of the bear goblin, and there were few springs. effect. Fifty feet. Yuta gritted her teeth and stood at the front of her own. She thought that although she was weak, she could at least reduce the impact of the cavemen on her subordinates-those who called her the big sister and her brothers and sisters. . For the first time, she felt a little regretful and wondered if she had chosen the wrong way: she turned to look at the young man''s direction, and at this moment Brando happened to be the second bear goblin, but he didn''t look at it; Yuta couldn''t help wondering if the other party didn''t care about their lives like the other nobles. Twenty feet. Clenthia could almost see the folds on the skin of the cavemen opposite him. He was sweaty and clenched the sword in his hand. The next moment, two armies-or not even armies. In short, the mercenaries collided with the cavemen. But the results were beyond everyone''s expectations. Because at that moment, all the voices on the battlefield were lost. Everyone feels that way. Vol 3 Chapter 19 Act Nineteen Lumberyard Scramble (6) When the mercenaries found that the cavemen slammed heavily against their raised shields, no sound occurred, and the huge force was silent and silent. They suddenly lifted the front row of people and fell back, but the whole process was like It''s a mime-like silence. Everyone stayed. Uta turned her head back, her striking long flames slammed in the crowd, and in the eyes of the maid commander, Brando was putting his hand on this side of the battlefield: At that moment, the six ten-foot silence technique accurately covered the entire front line of the battlefield-- The caveman immediately fell into an endless panic, and after losing his judgment of the sound, these creatures from the underground of the Georgian were like a downright ''blind man''-just like when a person lost in an instant to the surrounding world When it comes to perception. Its first reaction was either to subconsciously retreat or to wave its spear forward in an attempt to protect itself in vain. Because this chaos quickly spread among the cavemen. So the cavemen in the front row collided with the cavemen in the back row, or were regarded as enemies by their own, and they scurrying around in a panic, or mingling with their own. Although many human mercenaries were involved in this confusion, most of the mercenaries were freed up, and they found out after a brief moment: Victory seems to be close at hand. It turns out that everyone has only flashed this idea in this moment. Brando was throwing away the soul crystal that had run out of energy in his hands-the young lord looked at it and seemed to have long expected the outcome of the battle. "So it is." Fern suddenly realized the look on the young nobleman''s face. "These idiots have this weakness." Kellenia responded slightly. The silver-haired middle-aged man was keeping an eye on the front line, and he immediately ordered to change the flag. The red bar flag representing the charge is flying high on the battlefield at this moment. The mercenaries in front do not need to hear the order. They only need to see this eye-catching banner to understand what to do next. The soldiers lost the big shield in their hands, and then withdrew their weapons from below-a moment ago they were defenders, but now they are offensive and defensive-as if an invisible wave swept the battlefield, the mercenaries began to counterattack. Blind cavemen are simply incapable of blocking organized human attacks. Although they are powerful, they are unable to hit the enemy. What''s more, in a ''darkness'', they have a panic instinct in their hearts, causing them to panic as soon as they are attacked. Therefore, the first line of cavemen began to collapse in the chaos, but the cavemen warriors in the rear warfare were unable to effectively prevent the news in front of them from happening, and the scope of silence in their perception was like a The black hole devours all the feedback of the sound. All the kinsmen who entered the range of the black hole were defeated in an instant, and the backing of nearly a hundred cavemen on the line triggered the shake of the entire caveman army. Even though the cavemen withdrew from the scope of silence, but the hundreds of similar escapes around them left them unconscious at first, they were only cavemen at first, but the cavemen warriors who found that the trend had begun also turned around, and then bear goblins The escape finally turned into a defeat. But in fact the real situation is not so one-sided. Under the first strike of the mercenaries, there were not more than twenty cavemen who had fallen. Their bodies were sparsely lying on the beach and allowed the river to soak. But at this moment, the cavemen had no intention of turning back but counting their injuries. They only obeyed the fear in their hearts. They screamed and rushed to the other side of the riverbank. Pushing each other forward. Many cavemen were trampled to death by their own kin, leaving their bodies all the way. The mercenaries changed their formation after rushing out of the silence. Under the command of Yuta, they very sophisticatedly divided into three arrows and started to drive the escaping cavemen. This way of fighting ducks is a favorite for most people. Although they hardly believed that this really happened, the contrast on a face-to-face battlefield changed completely. As Brando said, this is just a warm-up battle. And on the other side, on the edge of the forest. The remaining more than thirty cavemen were being rounded off by the tiger cavalry at this moment. With all the three bear goblins killed by Brando, the cavemen had to face two silver-tiered archangels and at the same time fight against nearly double the number of humans, and the results of the battle were clear at a glance. Brando didn''t have to watch it anymore. He turned back and saw the mercenaries chasing the scattered cavemen and killing the river at an even rate. The young man hummed, thinking that these guys still hold a cautious attitude so far, and it seems that they are worried about the dozens of cavemen left in the logging yard. He estimated the speed, and at this speed those cavemen would surely escape into the logging yard, which made him frown. Although it seems that these cavemen are embarrassed one by one, in fact, the previous battles did not hurt their bones, the cavemen''s casualties were less than a quarter, and the bear goblin was not dead. If you let them escape, it would be a waste. Fortunately, when looking at the forest farther across the river, he finally saw the familiar figure there. When the red-haired horsetail was advancing through the woods like a beautiful landscape, that was Akane In fact, it wasn''t just Brando. Clenthia, Yuta and Fern all discovered the changes on the other side at this moment, and they found out that the red-haired girl who had never appeared did not know when and where to bypass River. The girl rode on a silvery white magical foal, riding one by one, holding a halberd in one hand, and killed a long arc from the forest. Obviously, her goal is a logging yard. But before that, she stopped on the route of the cave *** army''s escape-- "Let''s go!" Yuta stayed, wondering why she saw the single-headed red-haired girl who was standing in front of hundreds of cavemen a little tightly; but there were hundreds of cavemen, including those who escaped and fled. Bear goblins, the survival instinct is likely to stimulate the fierceness of these creatures, even if the first-order gold may not be able to retreat in such a situation, let alone in case the opponent is forced to turn around, then the previous victory can be said Success was a shortfall. But Akane didn''t move as if she didn''t hear it. The next moment, countless cyan spots of light emerged from the forest behind herthese were wind sprites. Every mercenary present now recognized these little things under Brando''s command, and they knew how powerful that thing was. Yuta suffocated. The Fengjing Spiders immediately attacked, and under the command of Brando, they began to force the cavemen to turn aroundeach cavern flashed, and a caveman fell to the ground. The silver-level attack power made the cavemen impossible to resist, but they soon discovered that it seemed to be the least likely to be attacked on the right side of the team. So everything came naturally. After more than twenty Fengjing spiders guided the holy sword, the troglodytes could only scream and flee from another direction. In the forest. The red-haired girl stood still among these cavemen, but no one dared to attack her. She could only obediently go away from her side, as if the water flowed over the reef into the other side. But Qian didn''t attack, she waited until the back of the last caveman disappeared in the forest, then looked back at the mercenary who came up from behind. Then she pulled the magic reins and stopped the sitting silver warhorse. Over body. In the amber eyes, the scene of the cavemen in the logging field hurriedly closing the gate built on the wooden fence outside, and Qian smiled slightly. There was a strong look in his eyes, and then the girl lifted her war halberd-waved forward. With a loud bang, everyone saw the gate of the lumberyard being raised high, and then fell apart in midair. "It''s really troublesome," Antitina frowned, watching the scene. "She broke the door, and we have to find someone to fix it later. Really, don''t think about it." Noble Qianjin after the battle was over She walked out of the forest, and the previous battle had little effect on her, or the lady of the nobility was in fact used to such a life. "Let her go." Brando smiled, and he looked up, watching the golden light dots flying towards him. About 10,000 experience is enough to move his mercenary experience bar forward by a small box-about one tenth. Antinina did not answer after listening to Brando''s words. She watched the mercenaries swooping in through the gap on the east side of the logging field under the leadership of Akane. The remaining cavemen were not necessarily the mercenaries and Akane. Rival, the battle is set. "It''s hard to imagine," said the aristocrat softly. "These creatures from the ground would be so incapable of resisting specific magic. It stands to reason that they should be very aware of their weaknesses." "You can''t say that," at this time the tiger bird finished the battlefield and came over from the other side, and just said, "Miss Antinina." Antitina looked back, her eyes flashing with doubt. "Cavemen are not a single establishment in Georgenda," Brando replied. "Georgenda is like a huge country. Different creatures make up this underground country. Apart from bear goblins, they fight alongside cavemen. In addition, there are the shamans of the eagle and the shaman, and the cavemen themselves also have witch doctors-it''s just that one of these small tribes may not find one. " "So naturally it''s worse than us in dealing with magic." "so little?" "Based on the fact that a mage was born out of a thousand people, this proportion is not small." Brando replied. Antitina nodded, and lowered her head for a moment to think: "I just didn''t expect that there would be such a country in the underground of Georgian, which is completely different from what I know from the book. Although I also know the caveman, I used to think that Below is a barren land untouched by civilization. The world turned out to be so wonderful. " Brando smiled, and Antitina lives in the human-centered Cruz cultural system. It is normal to have such a misunderstanding. From the player''s point of view, the world is huge. "But the cavemen are so fierce," the nobleman frowned, "they are far more powerful than Madara''s skeleton soldiers. We have such a threat underground." "One of the characteristics of Georgenti''s creatures is their outstanding individual strength, which is related to their environment," Brando shook his head, sighing as he looked at the logging yard. "But you think the caveman is fierce, but It''s because Eru is too weak--if Cruz were here, I''m afraid I wouldn''t say that. " Vol 3 Chapter 20 Scene 20 Expansion (1) Although it is part of the dark forest that extends into the civilized world, the Bearman Forest itself is not large, especially the mountain forest where the four logging sites are located. It only takes a day or a half to cross. The westernmost sawmill, taken by Brando, is called a horseshoe sawmill, and the news of its fall spread throughout the forest within hours with the scattered cavemen. For a moment, the cavemen in the forest began to get excited-- At the same time, of course, the news also reached the ears of the chief of this caveman tribe. Born out of one of the 13 noble bloodlines of the caveman, Tajib has become a natural choice for witch doctors-it has a deeper complexion than the elite warriors of the caveman and is covered in long Feathers-that is the dreaded feathers from the loot fighting the dark elves of the underground world. But at the moment it was sitting on the throne of bearskin, but had no intention to take care of these beautiful feathers. It stroked a slender finger on a wooden stick, which was also feathered, a little irritable. It became the leader of this tribe five years ago, emerging from the patrilineal tribe. However, I ran into trouble when vying for my own territory and had to move with the habit of the tribe. This is not uncommon in the underground world, but unexpectedly they found one of the roads to the ground. Although the rumored surface world is far from being a land of joy for Tajib, it decided to take a risk. After adapting to the life of the ground world briefly with its own people, it began to find that the humans here seemed not as good Fearful in their imagination, they immediately seized four logging farms in this forest. However, this behavior caused the anger of the local lord, and of course, it was Baron Gruddin. Humans and cavemen fought twice in the forest, but Tonigel''s mixed army and aristocratic personal soldiers were not opponents of these cavemen at all, and human beings were driven out without any advantage. In the end, Gruddin had to pull his face off and come to talk to him in person. The caveman didn''t need the wood produced in the forest, but Grudin couldn''t, the Tonigel supported Ampersel''s wood supply. In case of a problem, the first thing to trouble him was his high weight. Father-Count Jean Denel. Therefore, deficits have become deficits, but Gruddin must find a way to ensure Tonigel''s basic timber exports for one year. The output of the four logging farms near Fir City is among the best in Tonigel. He did not dare to give it up easily, but he could not rely on force to recapture it. Moreover, this matter could not be made known to Count Denier. The only way is to rely on the means of buying and selling. Although it might sound strange for a lord to spend money on the production of his own land, fortunately, there is also a silver mine in Grudin''s hand. Silver is also an important currency in circulation in the underground world. Tajib is in need of more With more money to grow their tribe, the two sides hit it off. This privately unknown transaction has been preserved. Tajib admired such a deal. Although the caveman who had fought against humans had won more than once before, even Gruddin had to pull his face, but this did not hide the fact that his tribe was rare. Thousands of black iron-level combat powers sound terrible, but this is the entire population of its tribe- Tajib is very clever, and through continuous contact, he gradually understands the real situation of this human world. Although it may not be possible to find an army in Tonigel that can easily drive them away, it would not be as good if they appeared in human territory. You need to know that the Baron Fir only scattered about 70,000 people, let alone Toniger. Besides, aliens like them, if they rashly attack human settlements, they may lead to a wider range of attacks. It knows that this place belongs to a country, and the concept of the country is in the mind of Tajib and is equal to the underground country of Jordan, which makes it a little scary. So even if it knew that there was a silver mine in Grudin''s hand, it would not dare to occupy it easily. Anyway, the current state makes it very satisfied. It only needs to firmly control the three logging farms to obtain a steady stream of silver from the hand of the human lord. With this silver, it can arbitrarily expand its tribe until Will be able to return to the ground one day. In Tajib''s mind, returning to the ground is still his first goal. Although Tonigel is eye-catching, it is not their caveman territory after all. But it seems that the good things don''t last long. This day, the patriarch felt that he was in trouble. After adapting to a stable life, it did not like to start war with humans lightly, especially when the development of the tribe can only see a good situation. Because fighting with human beings is bound to attract the attention of the surrounding forces, it does not really want to expose its existence now, but the more it thinks about it, the more trouble it seems to come to its own door-like this day ahead A message came and told him that humans had once again entered the forest This time, humans not only captured a logging yard, but also killed at least one hundred of its tribes. Upon hearing this news, Tajib became furious. On the one hand, he ordered the members of the clan who could fight to gather, but on the other hand, he calmed down and began to inquire about the other party. The defeat ahead made the cautious and clever caveman witch doctor beware. He summoned his confidants here just to hear more opinions. First of all, an elderly caveman in a bear''s skin was open. Of course, from a human perspective, the so-called caveman''s so-called older man was nothing more than stupid, his limbs were more fragile, and his body was covered with white. stripe. This old caveman is called ''horn claw''. Of course, most cavemen have no name, and this name was given to him by Tajib; the corner claw is the name of a bipedal underground lizard underground in Qorgendigang. They are one of the most famous hunters in the underground world, they are well-informed and effective, and they are known for their cunning. Tajib gave the name to the old caveman just to praise its wit and experience. However, in fact, the old caveman escaped from an opposite tribe. The caveman did not have the concept of a human being as the two masters. Underground creatures respect the strong, and it is very common for one tribe to take refuge in another. Moreover, the ''horn claws'' are experienced and sophisticated, so they have a lot of weight in the Tajib clan. "I heard that the retired tribe described that there should be wizards in humans," said the old caveman. "It is a technique of silence. When fighting underground, the dark elves often use this hand to deal with us. Unfortunately, we have no more wizards on the front line. Medicine, otherwise it will not be so many ethnic groups. " "How many people do they have?" Tajib asked. "Two or three hundred." "Two or three hundred," said the cave patriarch, gloomily. "The human named Grudin is really tired. I thought the mercenaries would come to our troubles, so I dare not touch him?" It said resentfully. "We first settle these mercenaries who don''t know how to live and die, and then go and kill that **** lord, and I don''t plan to be polite with him-the silver mines in the south are also occupied." "If you do this," Horned Claw replied, "it will cause humans to rebound." "It doesn''t matter, it takes time for them to move. When we rob a silver mine, when they return to the underground, I will see if they dare to catch up." Tajib replied disdainfully. Several elders in the room exchanged opinions with each other with their own unique sound waves. "So what do those human mercenaries do?" Another caveman asked. "I went out myself," Tajib replied. "It''s just magic." It stood up and said, "Tonight, I want those humans to pay the price of blood for our tribe with nothing left!" Tajib''s sharp voice echoed in the room, and several cave elders bowed their heads and did not Against. In their view, those humans are indeed a little ignorant of life and death. Because it is different from the message that Tajib deliberately let out, in fact, there are more than 3,000 cavemen living in the Bear Man Forest at this moment. In the face of this huge force, even if the entire Tonigel''s army is gathered together, Not enough to watch. Of course, there may be Earl Deneer behind Tonigel, and Eruin. But Tajib knew very well that it was impossible for Grudin to move outside troops without leaking information in such a short time. Now there are only mercenaries gathered in Fir City. This is exactly the same as the news they had received before, and it seems that Grudin did inspire mercenaries to deal with them. But if the guy thinks that this can shake their foundation here, then he will definitely pay for it. What Tajib could never guess was that Gruddin had already paid for it. It wasn''t just for them cavemen, but the enemy standing before them at the moment was as familiar as Brando. The battle changed course from the beginning. ... The fighting in the horseshoe logging field was ended very early, and the cavemen who left the nest left nothing but old, sick and sick in the camp, unable to resist at all. But even so, the mercenaries paid the heaviest price since the battle in the final battle for the lumberyard. More than thirty people were injured and ten died. Yuta, Fern and Klenthia were relieved after they finally determined the victory. They are people who are accustomed to the difference between life and death. In fact, this casualty is somewhat unexpected. No, it should be a miracle. If it was not for Brando''s familiarity with these underground residents, they should not say that they only paid such a small price, even winning is a luxury. Although this battle with the cavemen was not what they expected-- Therefore, the mentality of the three chiefs at this moment is a bit complicated. It can be said that they are not so willing to fight for that young lord. Everything that Baron Fir led should have nothing to do with them, but tied them together for an inexplicable reason. Utta, Fern, and Klenthia couldn''t help but look at each other, but in the eyes there were only bitter smiles. Vol 3 Chapter 21 Scene 21 Expansion (2) "Inexplicable." The head of the mercenary team brushed her forehead hair behind her, looking at the mercenaries who were cleaning up the battlefield in the logging field, and couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know what we are fighting for ,just" She sighed. "This result is barely acceptable." Fern glanced at her and nodded. "That young man is really excellent, as a nobleman," he replied, "I have been disappointed with the nobleman since I left the Karasu army, but now it seems that he has changed my point of view. In fact, as For mercenaries, being a noble''s family member is not necessarily a good thing, but it is about being stricken by the other party, and there is inevitably a reluctance in mind. " "Huh!" Karenhia snorted coldly, and the middle-aged silver-haired man looked back at them and said bluntly: "In fact, nothing more than the expectation in my heart is inconsistent with reality. This young man is accommodating us, and I don''t think you are willing to do it. But our young lord has a shallow foundation. You and I can see that he is using our strength to achieve his purpose ... " "Thinking like this is inevitably suspicion," he said. "If he just treats the people under me as chips, I certainly won''t let him do it." "But after all, Grudin is the leader of one party, but this young man''s behavior is somewhat independent," Fern replied. "No matter how I think about them, I must be responsible for my men. " After listening to the conversation between the two, Yuta snorted softly, don''t go over. She is different from these two men. The purpose of setting up a mercenary group is only to unite against the oppression of the nobility-when she can be disappointed, she still has to deal with the dirty nobles. It used to be to protect the only sister, but now the sister is also lost. The head of the mercenary sighed, feeling a little confused, wondering what goals were left. But anyway, what Clenthia was saying made her unable to agree. Then the three men stopped talking subconsciously, and they invariably looked outside the logging yard. The tiger sparrow and his cavalry were slowly coming in from outside-the young Lord Lord arrived. Every mercenary at this moment subconsciously stopped what was in his hand and looked up in that direction. Evaluating a person''s ability in a mercenary is simple, that is, whether the leader can lead them to victory. Brando has twice led everyone to a miraculous victory at a disadvantage. Even the mysterious rumors circulating in private about the young Lord Lord have deepened the aura on him, everyone understands that it may be the person they will follow in the future-for some purpose, Clenthia, Yuta The three did not block this perception. As a matter of fact, even they themselves couldn''t see clearly where the whole thing would take them after that night''s battle in Firth City, but in any case, if they leave Brando, they may only enter the Black Forest. A unique, powerful lord who can bring them victory. Although the shadow of Count Denel was clouded in the hearts of everyone, there was at least one hope: If Brando can win them over and over again, then who can tell the future? Even the three chiefs had a faint expectation in their hearts. Clenthia looked at the people gathered around him, and he had no doubt that the mercenaries would cheer when Brando rushed into the logging yard. The mercenaries are always good at giving their heroes the highest respect, and the lives of the swords and swords have developed these people''s rugged and **** character. But when Tiger Finch and his riders rode into the logging field, everyone was stunned. What about Brando? After the team, apart from the dignified and calm aristocracy, and the lady Shang *** who wobbled on horseback as if he was not afraid of the sky, he did not see the shadow of their lord. "What''s going on?" Yuta asked first, stepping forward. Antinina glanced at her, not the first time the two had dealt with each other. But the veteran of the head of the mercenary commander still did not take any advantage in the face of the aristocracy, and Antitina simply answered: "Lord Lord asks everyone to arrange defense, the caveman may gather and attack later in the middle of the night." She replied: "Silentism cannot be used again and again, Lord, so the wizards in you do not have to slap. As far as the spell goes, reinforce the surrounding fences as much as possible, and be sure to do all this before the Witch Throne rises into the night sky. " Yuta froze, suddenly realizing what her brows were about to open, but then Fern, the head of the Fire Corps, came up from behind her and patted her on the shoulder to signal her calmness. The tall man looked up at Antitina on horseback and replied: "Miss Staff, when is Lord Lord coming back? Here he is only the tactics and habits of cavemen who he is most familiar with. I am afraid we would not be able to do it without him. Stay up at night-- " "I''ll be there," Antitina replied. "Master Lord said, if you can survive tonight, he can give you a victory." "Stay up tonight," Frenzy frowned. "Easy to say, Miss Staff, judging from previous battles, the number of cavemen in this forest may be far more than a thousand. I don''t believe them It would be counterintuitive to be stationed in a logging yard in the outermost area, especially for the ethnic group that fights year round. " Antitina didn''t change her face: "Master, it''s impossible not to pay for anything." Roman added with a smile: "For businessmen, risks and opportunities coexist. But my aunt said that the difference between people is that they are smart, courageous and cautious-aunt also said , Little Roman will also become a smart person. " After hearing this, Clenthia did not answer, but she did not object. "What do you think?" Yuta turned her head and asked Fern in a low voice. "What else can I do?" Fern replied: "The young man didn''t believe us-but he could tell that he was telling us that he was willing to believe us, and now the choice is in our hands. Choose-not yet. " The veteran smiled slightly: "It''s a confident guy, as proud as the **** aristocracy." "How do you say?" The head of the mercenary commander stunned. "It means that he doesn''t agree with us." Fern replied, "We think he will depend on us, but the young aristocrat is telling us that it can be with us, and it is the same without us. But Let us choose a chance ... " "Well." Utta glanced at Antitina angrily: "It''s really arrogant, I hope he can end. If we stand here overnight, he can bring us victory without costing one soldier. Do you really think he is Ren Junke? "She snorted softly. Fern shook his head, knowing that the head of the red-haired maid was talking about Aike''s allusions to subdue the mountain people, but he seemed to think of something in his heart and did not answer. ... No one knew Brando was there at the moment. At this moment, both sides are mobilizing intensively. Tajib let his tribe soldiers pass through the Bear Man Forest in two ways and began to gather. Countless cavemen and bear goblins walked along the mountain stream. From a distance, they saw the mountains and the gray, one slice. There are also some goblin knights in the monster cluster. These guys are not underground creatures, but the nearby goblin tribes are allied with cavemen- However, these incompetent creatures were not seen in Brando''s eyes. He held one hand down a beech trunk and looked down the slope. He saw the cavemen''s army converge into a gray in the valley. Long dragon. "A lot." The red-haired girl stood quietly behind him, and couldn''t help sighing as the amber eyes reflected into the scene: "There are more than a thousand here. You know that the baron must not have done it. Know exactly how many opponents you have, that idiot. " Brando nodded. He and Akane had been riding in the silver warhorse for several hours before landing in this area. They chased down the cavemen who came here-these are from the grounds of the Georgian ground in the darkness. Creatures who have lost sight may not know that two people and one horse are tracking their tracks a few miles away. In fact, this is also a natural disadvantage of the underground organisms in the ground surface. These creatures accustomed to living in the dark often cannot adapt to the daylight, or they have no vision to rely on blindness, or they have limited vision during the day. Difficult to find things in the sky. It is important to know that almost all the main investigative arms in the surface world of Vond are flying in the sky. The young man raised his head, his eyes reflected the faint color of the clouds, it was too early, and the cavemen might not be able to gather until the middle of the night to complete the attack on the logging field. "Such a huge amount," Akane frowned, looking at the valley below. "If head-to-head fights, I''m afraid Captain Macaroo will be helpless ..." She looked up and looked at Brando: "But what shall we do? " "Well, it seems that the caveman''s tribe is in front of the hazel sawmill." Brando asked inexplicably. "Well?" The red-haired girl turned back suddenly. "We started from here, and we can no longer lean in from the sky. I didn''t expect these cavemen to also collect nearby goblins," Brando said. "Master, do you think?" A gleam of surprise flashed in amber eyes: "Too bold?" "Rest assured, this is not the first time I''ve done this." Brando smiled back. "But I need your help, Akane." Akane sighed. "It''s an order, Lord Lord." "Okay, as you wish." Brando took a closer look at the girl with a red horsetail and nodded: "I order you to help me, Akane." "So?" The red-haired girl looked up. "There is an old saying in my hometown," Brando replied, "capture the thief first." Vol 3 Chapter 22 Scene 22 Expansion (3) The sky was getting a little bit late, and the sunset of the sky penetrated half of the sky like a radial, and the cirrus cirrus clouds were burning as if from a line of bright gold on the horizon to the blue-violet overhead and then gradually turned into Deep blue, all the way to the east, it turned into a dim gloom. Such clouds seemed to herald the good weather for the next few days, so that nature calmed down, and the sound of birds and birds was heard in the mountains. The whole forest became much quieter at sunset. Akane stood alone next to Brando, her eyes reflecting a faint twilight, and she looked at the direction of Grahar Mountain-the Kalanga Mountains extended northward to the ''root system'' surrounding the baron of fir trees. At the same time, it is the eastern end of the blade that extends beyond the margins of southern civilization of Eruin and extends into the Black Forest. According to legend, this mountain is the source of the wealth of this land. There are countless treasures buried underground, such as silverin just a few days, she has heard rumors about this huge silver vein. Although only a small part of it was in Tonigel, it was enough to splurge that Gruddin. But this mountain, which seems sacred and silent to the locals, now looks like a huge beast hidden in her eyes. Although the towering rock reveals the crown of the tree and the golden light reflects in the sun, but Under the shadow of the forest lies an unknown secret. The sawmill in the forest looks like a small round spot in the golden-red tree crown after autumn, and from the hill, there don''t seem to be many cavemen below. However, this is not the case. These residents from Jorgendiga have hollowed out the entire mountain, and there may be large and small tunnel entrances and exits in the gaps under those rocks. To enter the valley, it is difficult to avoid passing through these areas closely monitored by cavemen. The red-haired girl turned back again, and hours had passed since Brando confirmed the plan, but they had no further action except to walk a few hundred feet along the valley-in fact it was still in With her repeated urging, the young lord talent reluctantly moved a bit. Staying here for a few hours without moving, Brando didn''t explain the reason, and often just answered with a smile. "This guy." The red-haired girl didn''t react on the surface, but turned around and gently stabbed the roots of the knotted black pine roots, thinking that since the plan has been confirmed, what are you waiting for? Either that capture the thief first capture the king or assassinate, anyway, what time do you have to wait ... She frowned and didn''t like the feeling of wasting time. She looked back and saw that the cavemen underground in the forest below were stepping out of the ground one by one. This is the second batch. The first batch that I saw earlier has entered the forest: "Do they want to go to the confluence first, or Go straight to the horseshoe sawmill? " The number of burrowing troops in the front is thousands. If you go straight to the horseshoe sawmill, it may be ahead of time as they are scheduled. In that case, the mercenaries can really support them in the middle of the night. ? She was skeptical. "I don''t know." Brando''s answer was concise. He really didn''t know. He wasn''t a military genius, but he had a better understanding of the characteristics of cavemen. As for what the other party would decide, he really couldn''t tell. "So Lord, the sun is going down, don''t you start talking about waiting for the evening?" Brando was startled, "I have said that?" "Of course, you said then ..." "Oh," Brando interrupted her. "That''s because you just looked impatient and let you relax." The red-haired girl stared at him with amber-colored eyes. Even with a good temper, she couldn''t help showing her tiny white tiger teeth. "I''m sorry." Brando smiled slightly. Akane kept her mouth shut and looked back-after all, Brando was a lord, and she regarded herself as a subordinate. Of course, her subordinates could not question the meaning of the lord. Therefore, although there are doubts, they can only be taken to heart. It''s just that Brando explained his thoughts to most people, and today she seems a bit abnormal. But Brando didn''t want to say, but couldn''t say. While smiling, he tapped Rochelle''s bazaar in the space he built. At 6 o''clock, his wealth was remitted into all his resources. Since that night''s profligacy, his wealth has risen in three days. It''s 98 o''clock. But compared to the already consumed, the rebate of this reply still made him twitch in his heart. "Are you going to find the chief of the other side in the crypt below?" He thought for a while, and still replied, "I''m afraid the caveman''s tunnel has already hollowed out this mountain. If we go in, we may not find it next year. other side." "But you can''t just wait like this," Qian complained. "Relax, this is just a small tribe. The chief of the tribe of about three thousand people is often a witch doctor." Brando replied: "To deal with the formal wizard of humanity, he must do it himself." "When will that wait?" "It depends on how cautious the other party is," Brando replied, "not later than a short time after the moon rises." "Can it keep the caveman for so long?" Qian couldn''t help asking. "I believe in Antitina," Brando looked up. "The way I have given her, the rest depends on whether the mercenaries really want to stand with us. But if they don''t, they also have to protect themselves. Way-but in fact it doesn''t matter whether to give up the horseshoe sawmill, this skirmish has already won in the battle that afternoon. " "What do you mean?" "Look at it." Brando smiled slightly. "I want more than victory." ... The moon rose quickly into the sky. There seemed to be a sense of silence in the air of the horseshoe lumberyard at night, but this did not conceal an experienced mercenary. When Yuta patrolled the wooden wall, he had a keen sense of smell hiding in the Unusual taste in the wind. The caveman''s scout may have arrived. She raised her hand subconsciously with a frown, and with her fingers flaming her long red hair behind her right ear, she combed back against the gradual cooling wind in the night. Then he moved down with his left hand and called a few mercenaries to let them into the forest to investigate. But her actions obviously caught the attention of the others in the camp. The head of the Rose and Wine Mercenary Group, Kellenia, looked up, then turned back indifferently, carrying one hand in silence. The people under his supervision dug a trench in the camp-this was not a trench, but a precautionary measure taken to prevent cavemen from assaulting underground. As for the burly head Fern, he was also silent, and he made a gesture to let his person climb the wooden wall. The mercenaries behaved in an orderly and experienced manner, which relieved Antitina, who was patrolling around the camp. After a round of inspections around the logging site, the aristocrat walked up the wooden wall step by step in the skirt accompanied by two wild elven sisters. She first looked at Yuta standing under the moonlight. "Did you find anything?" Antitina asked. Yuta looked back and saw that the lady didn''t seem surprised, but turned away from the cold: "There is something in the forest, maybe a caveman, but also another beast. I''ve let people see it. . " "Caveman?" Antitina was a little surprised, but she didn''t say: "Come so fast?" "Perhaps," the female mercenary commander emphasized. "What will happen?" The noble Qianjin took a breath and calmed himself and asked, "Does this mean that the cavemen move quickly, Chief Yuta? Also, can you judge their reaction speed? ? And the coordination between the military? "Although she was well-known, she followed Brando for a while before she felt that the paper was finally shallow. In the face of these experienced mercenaries, there was often a mutual confirmation between experience and knowledge. It was very rewarding, so Antinina asked humbly after taking a look at Yuta. Yuta also glanced at her, and for the first time, she felt that the little girl was not that annoying. Although she was a little deep-hearted, she saw more of the descendants of the so-called aristocracy, and once she accepted it, she didn''t find it strange. "The ever-changing battlefield has very little certainty," the head of the mercenary shook her head, and her long red hair shook like a flame. "It may be the caveman who stayed before to monitor it. It may be scouts coming later. If the former possibility indicates that the opponent s combat literacy is high, I will not be willing to entangle with such guys if possible; but the latter indicates the opponent''s overall reaction and coordination ability. They are all superhuman, so the fighting in the next few days will be very difficult ... " "And at least," Yuta added: "Scouts can cross the forest in such a short period of time, and their individual qualities are not ordinary." "What do you think it is, Chief Yuta." "From experience," the head of the mercenary replied, "I prefer the latter." "Experience it." "Experience is important, Miss Antinina, especially when you are unsure of what it is, experience is like an intuition that is more reliable than your knowledge-" Yuta said as she *** lips *** Looking at the forest, a bird was startled in the forest, indicating that the mercenaries and the cavemen were fighting and were driving each other. She squinted. "It seems my guess is correct, and your Lord Lord is not ordinary." "What?" Antitina turned back a moment. "If the scout arrives at this time, it means that the large troops are also approaching," Yuta replied, "but the timing of the attack is delayed, and the real fierce battle will continue until the middle of the night, that little guy ... oh Sorry, Lord Lord seems to know these underground guys quite well. " "He knows more than that," Antitina answered quietly, looking at the moon. "Oh?" Vol 3 Chapter 23 Scene 23 Expansion (4) Antinina heard the faint sound of the birds fluttering in the forest in the distance, and for a while she couldn''t help feeling a little creepy. Yuta stood beside her, and the two ladies, one large and one small, stood for a moment silently on the wooden wall, facing the cold moonlight. Who knows what danger is hidden in the darkness? She can imagine the caveman''s leap forward in the forest-they strode forward, heavy steps stepping on the dry pine branches to make a crackling sound of "cracking", and soon emerged from the dark forest, Surrounded to surround the lumberyard. From the beginning, the cavemen appeared from the direction of Mount Grahar, about thirty, which was the same as the afternoon batch. The scouts sent by the mercenaries were obviously not their opponents. Fortunately, the head of the mercenary regiment had long considered this. She sent cavalry, so she could at least withdraw from the forest. The cavemen were biting the small cavalry tightly in the back. They knew that these humans would return to the logging yard. If the humans in the logging yard opened the door to meet these similar people, they would have the chance to kill them by chaos. But Yuta naturally would not make such a low-level mistake. She immediately let the mercenary crossbowmen on the wooden fortress outside the logging field stop the cavemen with an arrow rain, and at the same time allowed her to open the door and let the cavalry outside. The crossbowmen loosened their bowstrings on the crossbow machine, and a row of white lines shot from the wooden fortress outside the logging field. The uniform crossbow is like an invisible whip drawn on the formation of cavemen, hitting them in pieces. But the actual power is questionable. Antitina saw the cavemen who had been shot and fell to the ground again, and only five or six fell down. She couldn''t help but take a breath. Although she played with these creatures from the ground floor of the Jordanian in the afternoon, at that time she was with Romain at the back, far less true now. In any case, after finding that there was something to go for, the caveman quickly returned after leaving five or six bodies. "This is scout." The head of the mercenary confirmed this by staring in the direction of the forest where the caveman had returned. "Then this is the first cavemen since the afternoon," Antitina whispered. "If they have not assembled, these may be cavemen from the nearest sawmill. They do not seem to have assembled. what." "How do you know?" Yuta looked back. The little girl was still asking her, but came to her conclusion so quickly. "The guide from Fir City said that from horseshoe sawmills to here, even riding horses through the forest will be close to half a day." She said with reasonableness: "It can be seen that the cavemen did not run horses before Come on. " "The vanguard," Yuta replied. "They probably know that we don''t have many people," Antitina replied, "It''s impossible to hide your strength so much in the afternoon." However, the two obviously didn''t tangled in this matter, just don''t need to think about and know that they didn''t have the chance to leave the other party in the afternoon; in fact, if it is not Brando''s tactics, they won''t even seem to win. But the two soon stopped talking. Because they found that the cavemen''s scouts returned, their vanguard quickly walked out of the forest from the other side--about a hundred cavemen walked out of the forest and along the riverbank--to keep parallel to the wooden wall around the logging yard. "What are they doing?" A face came from between the two, and the eyes of Miss Merchant''s eyes were like a pair of bright black gems. She blinked and lay on the female wall staring curiously at the caveman outside. Team. "Surround it," Antitina frowned. "It looks like they''re planning to wait here for cavemen from other logging farms to meet." "Don''t the other person put an eye on it? Huh!" Yuta looked at the caveman''s long serpent formation on the river beach, and was agitated: "Would you like the tiger sparrow to lead the cavalry?" She thought that at this time, she would open the door to kill, and she would definitely take advantage. But the aristocrat watched the caveman slowly move forward along the river beach, turning the logging site into an island a little bit, saying in his heart that it is impossible without tension. But she calmed down and shook her head: "No need." "Yep?" "If they want to expand and encircle, at least it will indicate whether they will attack, which is not in line with our expectations?" "Weaken the opponent''s strength a little, and it will be easier to defend for a while," Uttado glanced at Antitina, and the calmness and calmness of the other side left her a strange impression-but the maid commander Then he shook his head: "But that''s right, we might have to face a thousand or even more of these guys for a while. One hundred, one hundred, one hundred does not exist, and even this person we are not sure The other annihilates ... " She seemed to persuade herself to say so to herself. Antitina did not answer, but thought in her heart: a thousand? She shook her head secretly, and Brando told her that there were more than 3,000 or even more cave dwellers in the area. However, the larger the number, the slower it will be. She estimates that in the middle of the night, when these guys launched their attacks, the cavemen outside the logging field were likely to exceed more than half of this number. All that remains is to count on the opponent to be less adept at attacking the ground, as Brando said. She seemed a little nervous, but Brando never said a lot. The silver moon rose gradually between the mountains. When the moonlight filled the valley, Brando finally found his target. He narrowed his eyes and saw the skinny caveman witch doctor surrounded by tall bear goblins among cavemen. Although they disappeared into a crowd of people in an instant, he had noted down the approximate location of each other. The time now is after midnight. He immediately reset the Rochelle s Bazaar card, then tapped again, and 6 points of wealth was remitted to the treasure. After doing all this, he lowered his head and looked again at the cavemen gathered in the silver valley below-they are amazing in number and divided into three groups-he guessed that at least half of the cavemen in this area The above are stationed underground in this logging yard. Looking at the dense spear, Brando frowned. The bad news is that he and Akane have to find a target in this army, even if both of them have the first-order gold strength, but it seems a little easier to move among hundreds of black iron-level creatures. Tian Fang Ye Tan. The good news is that this is at least easier than going around in the underground tunnel excavated by the tortuous caveman. Brando had a **** age. He and his companions in the game were like Akane. Kill it without thinking; the difference is that now he was there to stop the red-haired girl, but no one was there to stop them-- Of course the result is getting lost in it for almost a week. He stood up and waved to Akane, who was sitting bored. "follow me." "Hands on?" The red-haired girl frowned. Brando nodded. The two slid down the hillside silently, and the densely growing linden trees covered their figures-but this seemed a bit redundant-the cavemen did not rely on sight, their keen hearing allowed them to be in the hundreds. Minute human footsteps were captured outside the meter. It''s just for ordinary people. When Brando and Akane came out of the forest one after the other, the first thing they found was a few bear goblins on the edge. The big men carrying flail were obviously surprised when they saw the man and the woman. They rarely experienced such a situation. At the beginning, they spent a little time in their limited brain capacity to reflect how to deal with this situation. , But immediately gave a low roar. The roar then spread throughout the valley. ''choke--'' Brando cut the meteor hammer rolling towards him in half with a sword, and he tilted his head slightly to let the weapons separated from each other fly past him. Then he looked up again: presumably aware that his attack did not work and guessing the opponent''s strength, the caveman and the bear goblin stirred in his vision. The news spread like a plague among these weird creatures, but it takes time for the message to pass and more time for the reaction. But Brando had already calculated the distance between him and the caveman witch doctor. His left **** lightly bounced on the blade, leveled the sword, and pulled out a long straight from left to right. Silver line. The wind broke out, and it first passed over the bear goblinslike the stubble left after a sickle wavedthe big chunks of these bear-backed waists, which fell like a scarecrow scarecrow, Qi The waist was cut off and the plasma sprayed out. Even a large number of cavemen were swept down behind. This strike frightened these creatures from the ground. Although the division of power between Jorgendy and the surface world is not the same, the power of the first-order gold is sufficient to have a deterrent effect no matter where it is. The cavemen immediately screamed in horror-it sounded like meaningless noise and howling in Brando-and then they backed away from Brando like a receding tide. This is even more exaggerated than in the game. Although there is morale in the game, it is obviously not so outrageous. Brando hadn''t expected that such an effect under his blow would surprise him, but it was a good thing, and he immediately inserted in the direction of the caveman''s retreat. Akane followed closely. At this time, the witch doctor Tajib in the army finally found these two sources from his riot. It shook the huge head unique to cave dwellers. At first, he was still full of anger at his subordinates. With dissatisfaction. Small groups of two humans can also mess up the team that it was so difficult to gather together. But it immediately reacted, the two humans came in this direction! And extremely fast! It knows this from the feedback of its own sound waves, but within a few breaths, the distance between the other party and it is shortened by dozens of meters. This is not a good sign. Tajib panicked. Vol 3 Chapter 24 Scene 24 Expansion (5) But after a brief period of chaos on the battlefield, the cavemen quickly restored order, just as they did. Tajib''s suspended heart finally let go. There are many rumors about the surface people circulating in the grounds of the Georgian ground. Some describe these surface people''s greed, but there are also legends and stories describing the strength of the surface empire. This witch doctor from the bottom of the Georgian Empire was deeply affected by these legends, and believed that the surface was a dangerous and barren world. But it soon became dismissive, because Tonigel''s humanity gave it an extremely negative impression. In Tajib''s eyes, the human army is weak, weak and undisciplined-his tribe is called a weak branch in the underground world, but it is as easy to defeat the ''army'' of the baron called Grudin here. . At first, this caveman leader was suspicious, thinking that humans had set traps to let them in. Even until the envoy of Grudin came to the door in secret, it once wondered whether the human nobleman outside the forest was deceiving it. But in the end, Tajib confirmed that such suspicions were unnecessary. The original rumor was nothing but nothing. In another legend of the Georgian, the huge human empire with an eagle as a banner now seems to be only a story. A description of a book that scares children. Rather, it really fits the description of these humans. A self-expanding mentality after a short period of misplacement replaced its original caution. It began to unscrupulously expand in the forest, in one fell swoop and won all the human logging here, and even once wanted to use this forest as a foothold to expand and occupy the entire territory of Grudin However, the terrible quantity advantage of human beings has dispelled this idea. Of course, this cannot change the weak human impression in Tajib''s eyes. This time the mercenaries took down a logging yard, in its opinion, it was only because the opponent''s wizard had performed wonders in the battle. But as soon as it goes out, it can teach each other a profound lesson. Those timid and greedy humans really need blood and fists to let them remember the lesson. Tajib couldn''t help thinking that he had subconsciously regarded these surface people as some kind of lower creature or indigenous people. However, the two humans who dared to launch an assault on their army really surprised it; the caveman warrior retreating from the front told him this information with a low-frequency scream. The two were strong, I am afraid that they had slave owners Strength-- Underneath the roots of the Georgian Territory, the title of slave owner represents the level of the middle and lower reaches of the gold level of the surface world, such as the Minotaurs or the golden dwarves living in a maze. Tajib could not help cold hair upright, which was an instinctive vigilance for cavemen. It knows that these two creatures firmly occupy the position of the fourth step in the compilation of the underground lord, not to mention that it is also the existence that needs to look up to the entire caveman society. But now it is neither a bull-headed gladiator marked with a double-edged axe, nor a gold dwarf living in the hall of gold. It''s just two humans who used to look weak in its eyes. It turns out that there is a strong person among human beings. "But after all, it is a human who lacks the chance to go alone to challenge the entire army," Tajib was slightly indifferent, thinking that indigenous people are indigenous people, lacking systematic tactical thinking. Underground, war has developed into an art, and although it has only learned fur, it now seems enough to despise these barbarians. It immediately raised its banner and let its own kind surround the two humans. Even if it is two ''slave masters'', it is equally impossible to stand alone against a crowd of people. ... When the caveman first became flustered, Brando''s attack was smooth. He raised his head to see the caveman with a crowd of people in all directions. It was a sign of the caveman''s tribal leader, only a hundred meters away from where he was. But when the cowardly caveman finally retreated, he finally met the caveman warrior behind the Warlord. These tall, underground creatures covered with mauve tumors ruthlessly beat their own Companions, so that they wake up from panic and return to their posts. The caveman screamed and was driven back. So Brando quickly found himself facing these regular Georgian troops who had been kicked back, lined up, and tentatively handed him spears with his not very powerful forelimbs-but said To be honest, this is hardly an effective attack. Brando easily swept away these inferior spears, and he separated the wall with a forward sword and smashed them again. After dropping five hoar-frosted corpses, the first row of cavemen smashed again, and the line of defense seemed to have melted. Brando moved forward a little further, but he immediately saw more cavemen behind him being driven back. Due to the time the same species had won, these creatures had calmed down after a short time. The cavemen reacted. "Master Lord." Qian whispered, intending to tell that the cavemen behind him had begun to surround. Brando didn''t have to look back to see what was going on. The Wang Yanghai was pressed from all sides, but the two found themselves only ten meters away in the formation of the other at this time; they gradually felt resistance, and two or three cavemen even screamed and ran screaming, their strong hind limbs Make them attach huge power to the tip of a spear like a Mercedes cavalry. Such an attack is not the same as before. After blocking two or three attacks, Brando could not help but feel a headache. He saw that the head of the sheep representing Tajib was moving in the opposite direction-that is, north or northeast-anyway, in the chaos. China is really hard to tell the direction. At first Brando couldn''t help remembering his first plan, which he had been fascinated with when he was on the top of the mountain-that is, riding on a silver war foal from above; but when he thought so, it was completely Forget the danger of attacking from above-his enemy may be a spellcaster, Brando rarely deals with cavemen witch doctors, but also knows that forbidden spells are not a rare commodity. After thinking about it, Brando and Akane did not show mercy on their hands. The shining electric arc and frosty blue ice crystals spread tens of feet forward, and the encirclement organized by the caveman''s third time was wiped out. But both stopped to breathe slightly. Brando felt that he had killed at least forty or more, because only Akane shared the experience, and each caveman could absorb seven or eight hundred points of xp. If it is not a sharp decline in physical strength, it can be said that the results are brilliant . Akane''s face was slightly red, and sweat beads had leaked from her forehead. To say that her absolute power is still more than 10% of Brando''s, but the young people in the past games have always been less enemies, live a life that has always been in the chaotic army; and the player is almost endless Life allows them to try a variety of tactics, so the accumulated experience allows Brando to habitually save the greatest possible physical strength under such circumstances. However, his face was not red, his heart was not beating, and he looked calmly in the eyes of the red-haired girl, and could not help but have some small worship in his heart. Lord Lord is indeed Lord Lord. she thinks. However, Brando calmed down at this moment to listen to some kind of low-frequency trembling around. He used a sword to force the caveman who was backing up, and then carefully captured the soundthat sounded like a branch of the Dragon language, It should not be within the scope of human hearing. But one of the settings in the Sword of Amber is that with each increase in perception, the sound that the human ear can capture rises geometrically. At this moment, Brando''s perception is already as high as 20oz. He soon heard that unique voice, that the cavemen''s warriors in the army were using their special methods to communicate with each other and to send commands to the cavemen of the next level. Brando didn''t understand the language of the caveman, but he could guess the meaning of the other party. He knew that as long as these ''command nodes'' hidden in the army were disturbed, the cavemen would automatically fall into chaos. For players, this technique is considered a clich. He quickly locked the source of the sound. He turned his head to the side and felt keenly in that direction; behind the brigade caveman, there were three or five sources of sound. Looking at each other''s movements, they were organizing a fourth siege. . "Qian," he called immediately, "open a gap in that direction." Akane froze slightly, her fiery amber eyes looking in the direction pointed by Brando''s sword; there cavemen were gathering, and a brigade of more than a hundred heads quickly formed a layer of airtight Line of defense. Apparently the caveman warrior was keenly aware of Brando''s intention to kill. But their actions also attracted Akane''s attention. This move of 320 silver-free here is like saying that something important must be hidden behind this line of defense. The girl shook her long red ponytail, and without further reminder, she flung her spear forwarda thunder arc flashed in the darkness! The dazzling electric spark penetrated the three-headed cavemen who were blocking the periphery, and immediately penetrated their bodies. The lightning spread like a fan scattered backwards. After a blast, the caveman fell backwards in a huge fan shape, the front turned into coke, and the back was paralyzed. When this gap was opened behind layers of walls, Brando''s narrowed eyes could finally see the tall Muslu cavemen behind the surging caveman, but the two wings of the caveman were closing. The gap on the wall is getting smaller and smaller, the chance is only a moment. He did not hesitate to start the charge ability. For the first time, he separated from Akane, who had been moving back to back, and his body turned into an eye-catching black line. The black line shot past the row of cavemen, and the cavemen turned back after almost a few seconds of reaction. But Brando had leapt over their shoulders with their sights, one sword at a time before the cavemen warriors. In his eyes, there were six cavemen warriors. Those purplish-red skin creatures are quite clever. When they find that the line of defense has been broken, they come to block it, but they are more scattered and escape. But Brando immediately wielded a sword wind with maximum strength. The burst of power and the white crow swordsmanship at this moment is pulling almost a 78-meter-long transparent ripple in the space, and it moves forward under the cover of the night ***, dozens of meters at a time The cavemen warriors rushed forward, but immediately became their first home and fell to the ground. Brando paused to go back and forth, and the cavemen finally retreated as they lost command. Vol 3 Chapter 25 Scene 25 Expansion (6) A group of lightning burst out in the darkness like a bright firework. The dazzling electric spark penetrated the three-headed troglodytes who were blocked by the periphery and immediately penetrated their bodies. The lightning spread like a fan scattered backwards. go with. A caveman fell. Tajib was taken aback, not because of the terrible power that Akane gave. It knows that once the power rises to the level of the slave owner, the lethality generated by every move will increase geometrically. But what really surprised it was that the front line suddenly collapsed after Akane hit. How is this going? Tajib looked around on the battlefield, and soon keenly felt that several voices that had been conveying orders on the battlefield disappeared. Several warriors were lost among their own people, and the two humans seemed to be familiar with their fighting methods. Tajib''s heart was a little startled, but it was too late for heartache, because the two humans began to stagger again and killed in this direction. Brando and Akane were moving very fast, and the cavemen who had lost their organization could not stop them, and the distance between the two parties was quickly shortened by half. Tajib is naturally impossible to sit still, but it soon found that the caveman warrior who had lined up to organize the attack was often found by the other party from the crowd and accurately attacked with surgical precision. After three or five times, it immediately gave up this effort-not to mention that it was meaningless, and that it didn''t have so much dexterity on its hands to consume it. After losing nearly half of the caveman warrior in the squadron, the caveman witch doctor has begun to become agitated. Besides, it doesn''t allow it to think more about time. It looked around, and those tall bear goblins were guarding around him. It couldn''t help but think it was time for these big men to play their due roles. Although these bear goblins are the most capable combatants of the entire cave tribes, but the two humans are getting closer and closer, it doesn''t want to hang inexplicably. it''s here. It makes a gesture, which is a set of spell elements-the blessing of the cave. At the cost of deprivation of vision, the creature can greatly increase its combat power in a short time. For the Black Goblin Bear Goblin, it''s even enough to bring their strength to the silver stage. This is actually a kind of black magic, which is extremely harmful to the subject. However, Tajib did not understand this. The witch doctor''s witchcraft was passed down from the blood, and it was the blessing of the cave witch. The first thing that every caveman witch doctor practiced was this kind of spell, without having to consider it at all. It''s reasonable. It held up three dry fingers, sprinkled a handful of plant ash, and cast a blind blessing. In this way, the bear goblin temporarily has a sense of blindness, at least it will not affect their fighting ability when they lose their eyesight. In fact, each bear goblin has been specially trained for blind fighting, which does not stump them. Every resident in the ground remembers this sentence-eyes are superfluous. At last Tajib pointed forward, then made a sharp tweet from his throat. Its order is simple. Let the bear goblins stop the two humans forward, or at least stop them, or at least allow them time to let their warriors reorganize their timid like creatures. It knows that human physical strength is limited, its keen hearing has even captured the breathing sound that the woman is beginning to become heavy, and it knows who is holding on longer now than who it is. But Tajib believed that victory would belong to the caveman. This is the result of its experience gained in thousands of battles. While "hearing" the bear goblins buried heavy steps forward, it ordered its own guards-although after losing the bear goblins, the remaining level of guards had become uneven-let them cover themselves Back. "The two **** humans." Tajib could not help but curse in his heart. ... But at this moment in Brando''s and Akane''s view, the red-haired girl felt that she was exhausted. She had never participated in such a fight in the past-it seemed good that two people were moving forward among the armies. But in fact, the loss of physical strength is also several times faster than usual. She already remembered how many enemies she had killed with her own hands, hundreds or more. It was indeed a rage at first, but as her physical strength gradually overwhelmed, this kind of unprecedented experience quickly added a bit of hardship. The arc of thunder, which extended outward from her axe gun, was ten feet long from the beginning, and has now shrunk to surround her body. Akane didn''t know how long she could hold on. She couldn''t help looking aroundthey were enemies in all directions, and she began to breathe, looking at Brando in admiration. Only Brando is still calm and calm, his element, an ice powder similar to the low temperature, always spreads out dozens of feet, and the cavemen close to him retreated by the cold. Akane gritted her teeth and followed in disapproval. But she didn''t understand that Brando felt a little soft-hearted at the moment. After all, in the Sword of Amber, no matter how strong you are, as long as you do nt have a perfect body, you will never be able to get rid of fatiguethe first-order gold, or the elements of culture, are no exception. On the surface, young people are calm and leisurely, and have easy to use elements, but they all rely on an unexpected surprise. As the level increased, the unyielding talent hidden in his body gradually grew, and more new attributes appeared. And at this moment, he was surprised to find such a talent-- As long as the physical strength does not enter the exhaustion stage, the character can exert all his abilities as best he can This attribute does not seem to enhance the absolute power of a character, but Brando knows that it can play far more than imagined in actual combat. After all, neither player nor npc-as long as he has not reached the stage of perfect body, then he must face the problem of physical strength decline. That is to say, in addition to those who are truly golden, the absolute combat effectiveness of any person in combat will gradually decrease. But with the indomitable talent, the situation changed radically. This is unexpected and good news, which means that he can maintain the best strength at all times in any battle in the future, especially in such long battles or duels. Among them, it is simply an advantage. However, Brando thought that although this thing looked beautiful, when it reached the perfect body stage, it would become a chicken rib again. The thought of this made him helpless. He wields a sword wind at his will, and continuously performing the White Raven Sword Technique and the burst of strength has gradually brought his physical strength closer to the danger line. But at this moment Brando looked up, and finally saw that a lot of bear goblins beside Tajib finally moved. Then he saw the layer of black and red light flashing on the opponent''s huge body, and recognized that it was the most commonly used ''cave blessing'' by cavemen witch doctors-the witch doctor''s mana pool is not large, which means The other party has begun to use his old capital. This is enough. Brando could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and he tilted his head slightly. "Qian, can you continue?" He asked. The red-haired girl flew away a burrowing caveman without a head and no thought, and took a heavy breath, and she didn''t even think about answering this question. I just asked, "How far ... we ... kill, sir?" Her answer has shown her exhaustion. But she turned back and saw the row of bear goblins blocking up like a high wall, startled, her face was white. She took a breath, returned to the axe gun, gritted her teeth and said, "Master Lord, I remember that you have that speedy skill, right?" "Charging?" Brando frowned. "Yes" "What are you doing?" "I, I''m exhausted, I''m afraid I have no strength to move on ..." Qian took a breath, but when she raised her head, she shone with a warlike light of dissatisfaction. She bit her teeth and replied: "A moment I used the seventh string to open my mouth. My lord, how can you speed up through those bear goblins ... is it called a bear goblin? " Brando didn''t expect her to think about this, and shook her head, "What are you talking about? I''m asking if you can help me get some time." "Time?" Akane froze. "Thirty seconds." The red-haired girl''s eyes flashed with doubt, but she nodded firmly: "Of course." "Then leave it to you!" Brando stared closer and closer to the ''Bear Goblin Wall''. In his eyes, Tajib''s sheep''s head was getting farther and farther. But success seems to be in sight-- ... When Tajib felt that Brando and Akane had stopped, he almost thought he was in control. It thought that even if it was two ''slave masters'', it had to be treated with caution in the face of more than twenty lines of bear goblins after the cave blessing bonus. However, as soon as they slow down, it will have enough time to regroup the already frightened people. In this way, all efforts of the two human beings will be in vain. Tajib couldn''t help but feel a little smug about his wiseness, but it was too late to give orders to let the cavemen warriors who had been hidden by the order return to the front line to supervise the people who were fleeing. Outside the situation comes within its hearing range. It was a keen sense of danger left over from years of war. He moved a little in his heart and raised his head subconsciously. Although she lacks eyesight, she feels that she is in the air from the feedback of Sonic. It didn''t know what it was--the kind of special echo it had never heard before. Soft, with a hint of clutter, as if agitating the air, whirlpools in the wind. It was the sound of wings, but it was much louder than creatures such as birds. Tajib suddenly remembered a legend about the surface world at this moment. It thought it must be a giant eagle-a giant eagle of the elves on the surface! But at this moment only Brando, Akane, and a few bear goblins in the cave *** army can be seen. It is not the giant eagle that appears in the sky ***, but two glittering bodies and growing behind them. Two pairs of light-winged angels. The holy archangel descended from heaven! Their goal is the Tajib right below! Vol 3 Chapter 26 Scene 26 Expansion (7) Antinina put her hands on her chest, silently watching more and more figures walking in the forest. Since entering the Frost Moon, although the first snow of Eruin is still some days away, the temperature at night has become very low. A thin layer of white gas that everyone oozed out in the cold air enveloped the logging field to form a cloud and mist. After the female wall, the soldiers *** set off to resist the cold. The cold silence at night brought a touch of killing and tension. . Almost all the mercenaries had arrived on the wooden wall, and there was no reserve team-although Yuta and Klenhiya strongly opposed it, Brando told her personally that it was not necessary, so it was the truth for the aristocracy. "What if you have an emergency? This is putting everyone at risk!" In answering the indignant question of the headwoman, Antitina suddenly had a playful thought from her heart; she thought that if Brando lied to her, she would become a ghost after she died. Haunt the young man. This sudden thought scared her, and even a touch of ruddy permeated her face, and she was slightly hot. She breathed a sigh of relief and shook her head carefully to drive the idea out of her head. But Yuta looked at the aristocratic girl with a blush as if in a daze, and then shook her head and gave her an answer: "This is what the Lord Lord ordered-" he couldn''t help but accumulate before The feeling of getting up on the other side was lost. This irresponsible answer made Utta turn around and walk away, and he went to visit his men with annoyance. Before leaving, he still secretly cursed ''self-righteous nobleman'' in her heart, but if it was before, she must be in front Antitina uttered such words in her face, not in her back. In fact, even she didn''t even realize that they had already been influenced by Brando. Because she thought about it the other way around, at least she no longer objected to such a one-time investment. Since it was the young man''s order, then he must have his reason. With the same thought, Clenthia also stopped opposing. It was just that he looked back and saw a smile on the dark face of the tall head of the Great Fireland Regiment, and the silver-haired middle-aged man froze. "Did you know?" When he asked that, he instinctively developed a sense of alertness. But Fern seemed to see through this thoughtful old fox, and he smiled indifferently *** Nose: "That little girl is calmer than you and me, and you think she''s going to lead in a random way Person? It''s the young Lord Lord who can command her here ... " "You''re observant," Krenhia snorted. "One another." Fern flashed the thought in his mind, but didn''t say it. There is an experienced mercenary around him who estimates the number of cavemen in the forest at regular intervals. He just silently listened to the sound of the same count and said nothing. There were thousands of cave dwellers soon, and they were moving in the forest, causing everyone''s alert. The stars on the night are fickle, but time has finally passed the first two hours after midnight. At first Antitina finally got down when she struggled with tiredness and Roman''s endless weird problems, but as she blinked her sleepy eyes and wanted to suppress a yawn, she heard a series of unusual sounds. It was the sound of the surrounding mercenaries holding up the crossbow in their hands. Our aristocracy hit a spirit immediately, she looked up and saw that the cavemen in the forest finally had movement. They lined up out of the forest-one or two bear goblins every line between the line. Raise a huge wooden shield to cover. "Are there siege appliances?" The voice of mercenaries asking each other passed through the city. "No!" "did not see!" The scout''s voice passed immediately from the tower. Almost everyone was relieved, "Master guessed again-" Antitina stood behind the female wall, thinking as usual. The cavemen began to accelerate at a distance of about 150 yards. Looking from the wooden wall, they only started to trot, but the sea surface formed by a giant wooden shield had already flowed. One hundred yards. Fifty yards. At this moment, Yuta issued a firing order in unison with Fern and Klenthia. When hundreds of crossbows were released at the same time, a trembling sound made everyone''s ears numb, and everyone saw dense The crossbow formed a translucent white line sweeping forward-like a blade. The blade swept across the cavemen''s forward formation. About two or three rows of underground creatures were stagnant at the forefront, and the cavemen rolled down with the bear goblins. An obvious gap immediately appeared in the complete formation. But everyone knows that the real lethality of the crossbow to the caveman is only known by God. Before they could reach the second crossbow, they saw a crowd of people coming from behind to fill the gap in front. Almost a moment later, the cavemen had successively killed under the wooden wall outside the logging yard. The wooden wall is composed of four layers of logs, and the soil is filled between each two layers. For a logging yard to build such a fortification, the three chiefs thought that the cavemen were wasting raw materials. When they hit the wooden shield, they began to regret it. The bulky creatures took huge steps with their bodies and slammed the weight of the wooden shield on their hands. The wooden walls immediately made a sour sound, and the logs in some places even began to tilt backwards-know these Logs were penetrated deeply into the ground by nearly a third of their length. Everyone heard the sound of the wooden wall squeaking under their feet, which was frightening. In contrast, cavemen who stepped on the wall with wooden shields and leaned on their strong hind limbs were harmless to humans and animals. Mercenaries drove these uninvited guests down the wooden wall, but the caveman''s attack was obviously not finished, and soon the mercenaries screamed on the wall: "They''re digging tunnels!" The tiger **** made Antitina back a little, and then the captain of the Rubis mercenary leaned his hands on the female wall and looked down-he really saw the cover of the wooden shield raised high by those bear goblins. Underneath, the cavemen dug quickly underneath the soilthey were astonishingly fast and worthy of the title of the people of the ground. However, there was no fire oil in the logging field, and even the stones were pitifully small. The mercenaries tried to throw away the logs, but unfortunately these were not effective at all to the bear goblin. Fortunately, they have plans. Some people immediately left the city in accordance with the original plan and withdrew from the side of the trench dug in the afternoon. Those trenches were dug up to deal with the authenticity of cavemen. According to Brando''s instructions, each one was several meters deep, so when the caveman dug through the first tunnel for nearly half an hour, the caveman who walked in front was immediately squeezed out Ditch bottom. These cave dwellers were not without exception being thrown up, they raised their heads subconsciously in order to tell what was going on, but waiting for them were human spears. Although the cavemen are superior in fighting ability, in the face of more than a dozen spears, they can only be stabbed into the end of a hedgehog. After losing dozens of people, the caveman realized that the road was not working. So they had to go back and choose a more direct and rude way-the mercenaries on the wooden wall soon found it ugly: These guys are starting to take the ladder! This is an effective method, the only drawback is that they have to abandon the huge bear goblins in the army. -Those bear goblins squatted at the bottom of the ladder and raised wooden shields to build a platform for the cavemen-so that they could easily reach the edge of the outer wall of the wooden fortress. "Net!" Antinina raised her eyebrows when she noticed the situation, and called out immediately. Crencia and Fern at her side immediately conveyed the order, and the wooden walls around the logging yard suddenly made orders. The next moment, huge nets erected by wooden shelves were braced by mercenaries and pushed them out of the wall, covering the cavemen down like a huge pat. The net is simply woven from oil ropes. This thing and the wooden piles that make up the outer frame of the net are taken locally, and are everywhere in the logging field. This simple net gear looks absolutely ridiculous in a battle between humans and humans, but it is effective for cavemen who are not good at siege. As the cave dwellers were climbing up and dealing with these difficult nets, the mercenaries were able to stay high and be at ease, and the underground creatures that launched the storm quickly suffered huge losses. Seeing this scene, the three people, Yuta and others, couldn''t help but be amazed, simple but effective, and different from the tactics of most regular army; this is not like a nobleman or a knight should come up with, it is more like Their old-fashioned mercenaries'' ''emergency strategy''-but this is exactly the ''emergency strategy'' that the young lord had ordered in advance, which surprised them a little, but they didn''t know that players had a big game in the past. Among the small and large wars, the most invented are these whimsical ''skills''. With simple nets, the mercenaries beat the cavers in a row. However, the footsteps of the battle inevitably entered the white-hot stage. After all, the large net woven by oil ropes was not unbreakable. As more and more cavemen broke through the block, the battle on the wooden wall finally began to see blood. Humans have suffered losses for the first time, and the number of casualties is rapidly increasing. In frontal battles, cavemen''s individual combat strength advantage gradually emerged. The mercenaries stepped back step by step. As more and more cavemen swarmed into the city, they found that the previous advantages no longer existed, and even worse, the defenders in many places were kicked out. Creature seems to break in at any moment. Although they are not good at siege, the advantages in numbers have covered all the defects. Sweaty Clenia and Fern both set their sights on Antitina, and they knew that the only key to turning the tide at this moment might be the noble girl. Of course, if she didn''t act, then they would end the battle in their own way. The two heads made the same decision at the same time. Vol 3 Chapter 27 Scene twenty-seven expansion (eight) In the valley, the fighting seemed to stop suddenly and became quiet. There was a sound of broken wings in the wind that pierced this sudden silence, but Tajib''s response was not uncomfortable-in the dark underground of Jordan, there are flying creatures, such as the eagle. Banshee or some dragon-like creature; among the spells passed down from generation to generation, there are some special spells to deal with the enemy''s air force. For example, a large number of forbidden spells-just like this caveman witch doctor did at the moment! It erects three fingers, the index finger and the middle point forward, and the thumb form a generally triangular shape. "Tasdam! (Stopfield)" Tajib accurately read the two runes with a sharp voice. The witch doctor''s forbidden air spell is exactly one of the rune spells-legends that these two runes once mastered It was later lost to the earth in the hands of the North Wind Witch, and has since been widely spread and used by mortal spellcasters. But all in all, Brando understands that the meaning of the two runes is, in fact, to take control of the atmosphere from the mantra of the north wind. Depending on the power of the caster, the prohibited areas vary. A low-level witch doctor like Tajib cannot deprive more than ten units of flying ability. It is also unlikely to cast a second time. Brando lifted his head and saw that in front of the sheep''s head, the space was stagnant. The two archangels seemed to be locked by some invisible spell. After stopping together, the height was dozens of feet. Falling in the air, like a meteor falling heavily on the ground. He saw dust flying a hundred meters away. "Ah!" Akane''s eyes showed the same scene, and she couldn''t help whispering in surprise. It was just such a distraction that he suffered a fierce sting of a bear goblin in the front. "Don''t be distracted, it''s okay over there." Brando held back Akane, who looked back, not too worried about the angel she called. He looked away from that direction and asked, "How is the injury?" Akane shook her head, but after the bear goblin catalyzed, the initial attack of silver was not very convincing to the existence of the first order of gold, not to mention that she was God''s physical fitness, recovery and defense ability. Brando nodded, helping the red-haired girl stand up, frowning and staring at a row of bear goblins approaching. Compared to the dilemma that Tajib will face next, his situation at the moment is also not optimistic. He looked at the encirclement and whispered, "Back." Back? As soon as Qian was surprised, they managed to get a blood path out of the army and came here. It is no more than a hundred meters away from the banner of the caveman leader. She couldn''t help but look at the two angels in disbelief, thinking that the lord would trust them so much? You know that their goal is not just to kill Tajib. After losing her flying ability, she can hardly believe that they can do everything after that. "Master Lord?" "Listen to me," Brando muttered. Qian slightly hesitated and hesitated before nodding. ... On the other side, as Brando had expected, Tajib had trouble as well. As a troglodyte, he is a tribal leader and is very knowledgeable. But this kind of insight is limited to the ground floor of the Georgian, as if the Air Force that it faced the most in the war of the underground world is the hawk from the dark swamp area-especially for the wings air force, Joe In addition to this creature, there is no second existence of the underground of the roots. However, it felt a little proud that, with regard to this winged creature, it knew not only the hawk banshee, but also the feather snake and a strange big bird in the legendary surface world. Giant Eagle. The Great Eagle of the Wind Elves. There is a record of this creature in the history of the ancestral family of Tajib. It is a record of a war on the surface of the world, although it does not know why its ancestors came to this world on the ground, But in that word of mouth history, it was impressed by the creature that flew taller, bigger, and more fierce than the hawk. So as soon as the sound of the wing sounded, it immediately produced such a subconscious conditioned reflex. It knows that whether it is a giant eagle, feather snake, or hawk, or those dragon-like creatures in the underground world, they all have a feature. As long as they lose their flying ability, their actions on the ground will become difficult. . Tajib even further extended that it subconsciously believes that all flying capable creatures will become awkward once they lose their original mode of action. Just like a caveman, even if he masters the flying spell, he will stumble in the air. This is an easy truth. But Tajib apparently did not expect that there were ''amphibians'' such as angels and griffins in this world, not to mention the existence of dragons, which have only been heard in legend. This error was fatal from the beginning and was even irreversible. Tajib arrogantly missed the best time to pull back the bear goblin on the line to defend himself, and when he waited hopefully for the two humans to fall into despair, he soon realized another dissonant voice: The giant eagle that had been beaten at both ends even started to rush forward towards it, even faster than its imagination. Tajib then realized that the calamity was imminent, but only some cavemen and a few cavemen warriors were available around him. These black people had no power to fight back in front of the two archangels with silver-level strength. Sure enough, it soon heared the sound of its own guard breaking up. Then he felt two cold blades on his neck. Being able to use weapons means that the opponent may be a humanoid with intelligence, which is obviously not a giant eagle. At that moment Tajib seemed to understand the other party''s intentions, but it looked up and tried to block the other party''s words with the pride of a tribal leader. "I ... won''t ... surrender." This is a stuttered Cruz, or is it learned in association with Grudin''s envoys. Just the two angels didn''t say a word. ... When Tajib spoke that sentence, there was a slight meal on the battlefield. Cave people''s hearing is extremely sensitive. Although it is only a conversation in the center of the battlefield, it has been transmitted to almost the entire battlefield. Brando felt the change on the battlefield. He looked up, and sure enough he saw the sheep''s head fall down. However, the changes in the caveman did not affect the bear gnomes who were not so sensitive in hearing. Under their siege, Akane, who was responsible for covering him, was sweating heavily and couldn''t help backing. Brando grabbed the girl''s rear collar and dragged her behind him indiscriminately, then waved a sword forward-he carefully grasped the intensity so that he would not fall out due to demobilization, and at the same time could just use the sword to force Get rid of those big creatures. But after this sword, even he couldn''t help but feel a sense of dizziness. "Master?" Akane was taken aback when she felt her back collar was caught, but realized that Brando''s move did not resist, she just asked in doubt. "Here it is," Brando replied. The red-haired girls turned back, only to find that they had returned to the edge of the battlefield. "What are we going to do now?" She took a breath and asked with some confusion. Although she had seen the sheep''s head falling down, this didn''t explain anything. Even if Tajib died, the caveman on the other side of the logging yard would continue to attack Antitina. The current situation is somewhat different from their original plan. Brando just shook his head. As he pulled Qian back, he punched a ring finger in the woods on the hillside. Soon, they saw a dash of silver rushing out of the dark forest. That''s their silver warhorse. ... In the face of Clenthia and Fern, Antitina finally nodded. "Notice, let the apprentices prepare the spells." Although the caveman closest to her was already tens of feet away, the aristocracy just stared calmly in that direction on the wooden wall-where the mercenaries were working with those Underground creatures started a tug-of-war--and answered with the same calm tone. "Wait!" Yuta''s voice came from behind everyone. Several people turned around and saw her slashing over a caveman and killing a way from the other side. At the beginning of the battle, the head of the mercenary group was left on the south wall when she inspected her men, but at this time she managed to make her way back to several people. As soon as she appeared, she stopped a few people present. Almost all the casters on the scene came from her team, and she understood the important role that her people needed to play in this battle-but Yuta was afraid that these guys could not figure out the situation, because among the mercenaries, and Not everyone has the opportunity to use the caster on a large scale. "Only a few of all the casters will use silence. Others who want to form spell arrays to amplify the effect of the spell will also consume their own power." Yuta took a breath and said, "I want What is said is that we only have one chance to perform such a large-scale silence technique-I know it works, but are you sure you want to use this opportunity now? " "There are no more options," Klenhia replied, "If you abandon the walls, this battle will not be fought." "Catch them and drive them down to get more time," Fern said. Yuta looked back at Antitina: "So what?" She asked earnestly. "After that," Antitina looked up at the stars in mid-air. It was late in the middle of the night, and then she turned back and calmly replied, "There is no more time, the rest of the time, just wait for the Lord Lord to win Just the news. " Everyone could not help but take this natural answer. Vol 3 Chapter 28 Scene 28 Expansion (9) "They retreated." Uta sat across from Antitina with blood on her face. She gasped and looked at the other person-it was only a few drops of blood on the aristocratic face, and her black eyes had the previous The astonishment left over from the battle, but now has forced himself to calm down. The girl nodded. Silence was not as effective as they thought. They thought it was a panacea, but they found that the effect was very limited. Because the battle has become fierce when casting spells-both command and tactics have become secondary factors-the cavemen almost succeeded in succession, relying on the impact of the wall, trying to open their mouths on the human defense line. When this was discovered, the mercenaries almost missed the best time. If it wasn''t for Fern who led his man to the top and forced the other side of the wall to be forced by the slight advantage, the consequences would be unimaginable. The fiercest wave of offense was repelled. The cavemen who had suffered heavy losses finally realized that such casualties were unbearable, and they retreated, but the previous viciousness left everyone with anxiety. The battlefield was deserted, and only the mercenaries lay on the back of the wooden wall, breathing heavily. No one counts casualties, because it is unnecessary for the time being, everyone understands that if there is no miracle before the next attack is launched, I am afraid the hope is slim. "They will come up again," Fern sat on the other side, his body aching. However, he looked up at the moon in midair and said calmly, "The next attack is at the latest before the early morning, depending on the arrival of the second group of cavemen." "What shall we do?" Clenthia asked. Everyone was silent. Even the most determined Antitina, after experiencing the scene between life and death, dare not say that she has a ten percent certainty. She just thought for the first time that if the Lord Lord never came again, would she really die here. But then I thought, if it wasn''t for Brando, she could die in the dark and cold room of Braggs at any time. Think of it this way, the aristocracy is calm again. "The mercenaries act, do their best, listen to destiny," Fern grinned. "We have seen a lot of life and death. As soon as they attack again, we will open the door and break out. If death is alive, it depends Is Master Martha willing to take care of all of us present " Kellenia froze slightly, but grinned with self-deprecation. He shook his head and looked back, looking at the aristocratic girl and saying, "So, Miss Antitina, do we have an account with your Lord Lord?" Antinina froze and nodded: "Thank you." "No thanks," Yuta interrupted her. "We just want to trust that guy once. But rest assured, even if he doesn''t come, I won''t leave you two." Romain sat across from her with her hands on her knees, wide brown eyes, and said seriously, "Thank you, you are such a good person." But she smiled slightly and replied, "But Brando will definitely come. He never talks big-if he says he can do it, he can do it. " "You believe him, little girl." Yuta noticed the merchant lady for the first time. "Actually," Antitina hesitated, "I would also like to believe what Lord Lord said--" "It seems that our Lord Lord is so charming that he can fascinate two beautiful ladies," Fern''s dark face chuckled, and rarely ridiculed: "If I had the ability, It''s dead without regrets. " After listening to his words, Kellenia snorted dismissively. This silver-haired, handsome middle-aged man has always pretended to be romantic in the mercenary world. I can''t help thinking that if all these different guys have this situation, then all the men in the world can go to one head and die. Antitina bowed her head slightly, and was silent about such vulgar ridicule with the peculiar puppet of Miss Qianjin; however, Roman raised her pair of little eyebrows and waved her face blushingly: "Wrong, wrong I don''t believe Brando for that reason! " "What''s the reason for that?" Yuta couldn''t help asking strangely. This time even Antitina joined the audience quietly, although she followed Brando earlier. But the nobleman knew that long before she met Brando, the merchant lady and many others had many stories with the young Lord Lord. She had inquired about the past of this small group, but at most only the story of Red Copper Dragon Reto. In fact, more than once, she wanted to know what happened before the beginning of the invasion of Madara. With a woman''s keen intuition, the aristocratic girl felt that there must be more stories in it, but like the lives of Roman and Brando, everything was an unsolvable riddle. She only knew that there was another important woman in the group. From Brando''s words, she knew that the girl was called Freya, and was far away from their group at this moment-as for who she is and what she is doing now, Brando never said, and she didn''t know where to go. Ask. "You don''t understand," a little smug, mysterious smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of Miss Merchant''s mouth, her eyes shining: "When Brando escaped from Butch with me, I When you see Brando''s eyes, you know that Brando has become a real man-- " "Because my aunt often tells me that a real man is willing to take responsibility for his promise, so little Roman must find a man who is willing to protect her." Roman started slowly while swallowing. Swallowed to answer. "Just because of this?" Yuta was a little strange. Fern didn''t say a word, but just matched what the young lord did. Only Klenhia sneered dismissively: "In all the regions I have visited, I have not seen that aristocratic man can be called a man. In fact, if one of these guys can produce a seed, I will Thumbs up " His words received a lot of recognition from the surrounding mercenaries, but Antitina did not refute, she just silently remembered the word mentioned by Romain about Butch. She looked up at what was going to be said, but it was then that a mercenary hurried over from the other side of the wooden wall interrupted several conversations. Here comes the bad news: "Several heads, there seems to be movement in the forest. The scout said that the caveman seemed ready to attack again." Everyone was taken aback, so fast? The harmonious atmosphere had disappeared without a trace. The scene was quiet, the mercenaries looked at each other, and a layer of dark clouds hung silently over the heads of everyone present. Antitina once told them to wait for the news of victory from the young lord, but at this moment the dark clouds seemed to cover the moonlight, and there was no trace of hope in the dark. At this moment, even the aristocratic Qian Jin himself felt a suffocation. ... But in the valley, the changes on the battlefield were beyond all cavemen''s expectations. The metal foal leapt across the center of the battlefield, and Akane had jumped off the horse''s back for the first time when the silver hoof touched the ground. She lightly fell beside Tajib while turning her head, and the amber-like pupil reflected that the caveman was turning around on the battlefield and rushed in this direction. The angel summoned by Brando stopped the cavemen who rushed to the front, and those who dared to approach were stabbed to the ground by their swords. Akane frowned, instinctively feeling the time was pressing. She immediately put her war halberd back, and clicked on the neck of the caveman s head lying on the floor "Let them surrender." "I ... dead," Tajib replied in stuttered Cruz. "You ... can''t live either." The slyness of this guy was beyond the expectation of the girl, and she snorted coldly after a slight sigh, and replied calmly: "Let''s be smart! Don''t forget, we have Pegasus," she let the gun blade stick Tighten up, "Give you another chance, stop them from attacking!" Tajib hesitated in his heart, of course he was afraid of death, but it was obviously not that simple, so he decided to take a gamble: "In that case, please arrange for me to meet with Lord Hea-" Shia is the **** of the earth in caveman mythology. It is rumored to be a huge lizard living on the elemental plane of the earth. However, among the amber players have already proved that it is just a mythical dragon-like creature, and it has nothing to do with the gods. "Don''t think that I dare not kill you!" Qian was faint in her heart, could not help but kicked her, the foot was so heavy that she almost rolled it on the ground for several laps. But this foot instead satisfies Tajib''s speculation. It is not afraid. On the other hand, he pats the dust on his body and rises up and responds leisurely: "I think ... you can run away, but you stay in the forest. Companion ... I''m afraid it''s not necessarily safe? " "You" Qian was stifled, and she did not expect that the savvy caveman would guess what they had in mind as soon as she spoke, but of course she couldn''t admit that there was no way out. "You belong to that power?" Brando took the conversation, and he immediately looked down at each other. "Toland or Dragon''s tongue?" His words had an immediate effect, and Tajib closed his mouth cautiouslythough he had no eyes, but the caveman subconsciously looked up at the young lordif the expression on his face could be described, it must be Like a look of fear of a poisonous snake. The City of Xuland and the City of Dragon Tongue are not well-known underground in the Georgian City, but it is the deadly opponent of the underground city lord that Tajib once belonged to. This shows that the young man is familiar with the underground world, and Tajib suddenly realized that his advantage had disappeared, as if a faint sense of superiority had been emptied from his body. It had to re-examine the two humans it had looked down on in the past, and for the first time felt that the other side was on an equal footing with itself. But where did the other party come from? Why mention Xu Land and Dragon''s tongue? What do they have to do with their lord''s deadly rival? However, since it broke away from the underground world, it has nothing to do with the original lord. In the underground world of Jorgendigang, it is very common to change the gate, and it can''t think of what the other party has to chase itself. Vol 3 Chapter 29 Act Twenty-nine Expansion (ten) (Second more, for monthly tickets, subscriptions are also required) The more Tajib thought, the more he met Brando''s expectations. In fact, the young people just wanted to scare it at first, lest this caveman would be so arrogant. Xu Lande and Dragon Tongue are in the vicinity of Tonigel''s underground passage. Since there are cavemen here, he guesses that the other party should come from these two places. These things are secret to the humans of the surface world of this era, but they are not a big deal for him. After hitting the opponent''s arrogance, he said solemnly: "As far as I know, underground creatures are not very popular in the human world!" "I don''t ... want to step in, your world." Tajib had to let down his breath. It did not lie, although Tajib did have ambitious plans at the beginning; the weakness of mankind made it smell an opportunity, and this caveman once wanted to stand in this forest and then to the whole Gru Ding''s territory expanded, but then, the news that slowly infiltrated from outside the forest made it dispel this idea. After gradually learning about the strange world outside, he finally learned that this ancient human kingdom called Eruin actually has millions of people, which is simply beyond imagination. Even just the weak human aristocrat outside-the guy who should be called Gruddin in human language. There are also hundreds of thousands of people living on the land under his rule, and even then, he is just a little lord of unknown title on this land. In Tajib''s impression, in the dark underground of Georgian, only those who are extremely powerful can often have such a large number of subjects and slaves, such as Xuland and Brandon in Brando''s mouth. . The terrible amount of human beings awakened Tajib and immediately dispelled his original thoughts, otherwise his character would flatly not accept the offer to trade with Grudin. "Really?" Brando did not accept it: "But it seems that you are not the same as the patriarch, this forest you occupy is the sacred and indivisible inherent territory of mankind since ancient times-" He said this in a very habitual tone, but immediately realized that there were some problems, and changed his words: "No, in other words, these four logging farms are part of all my property, and I don''t intend to lend it to you for even one more minute. " "Your property?" Tajib froze. He had seen Gruddin on one or two sides, and it didn''t think the young man was the legendary Count Jean-Denell. At this moment, the fighting outside has ceased. Cavemen are not stupid. Of course, they notice the change in attitude of their leaders. Although Tajib did not order them to stop attacking, they also understood that if they acted rashly, they might lose the patriarch. Not to mention that those two angels are also difficult to deal with. "Yes, at least for now," Brando nodded. "So ... what do you want to do now?" The caveman stammered, bowing his head to the gun blade on his neck. "Give you two choices," Brando replied. "First, come from there, go back there." Tajib shook his head, his trembling feathers shaking. As a tribe that has failed in the struggle, returning to the ground is a dead end, unless it is willing to go to its original rival. But Tajib has denied this possibility from the beginning. "What about the second one?" It asked. "You and your tribe can be considered losers of competition in the underground world, but even if you succeed, you are only serving other dungeon masters--" Brando asked absently, "Since so, Why not change my mind and become my subjects? " He paused: "Just like I know your rules, you are loyal to me, and I guarantee the continuation of your tribe." Tajib froze, it could be said that he had guessed the young man''s thoughts, but it was also unexpected. Brando even demanded that he achieve the same subordinate relationship between the underground tribe and the dungeon owner-that is to say, sold the fate of his entire family to this young human hand-of course, this aspect shows that the other party has an underworld Understanding, but on the other hand, it can''t help but feel a bit ridiculous. What qualifications does he have for an underground tribe to be loyal to him? Tajib still looks down on humans, but when he looks back, he realizes that if he doesn''t agree, he has to go back to the underground world to face another option, which is also unwilling to accept iteven he feels the other''s finger With a slight movement, maybe the human didn''t intend to let them go back at all, and it wondered if the sword would fall on it immediately. It hesitated, and Brando couldn''t help it hesitate. Only Akane didn''t say a word, looking at this caveman full of strange feathers, and looking at the Lord Lord on the horse, she was more worried than the dullness of the two. She was worried if the guy said no, what should Lord Lord do? She knows better than anyone here, and if Tajib says no, Brando can''t actually stop another caveman outside the logging field from continuing to attack Antietina and others. Even killing it wouldn''t help, she didn''t think that Antitina and the mercenaries would be able to support until dawn, not to mention Brando himself said that they insisted on until the early hours at most- The red-haired girl couldn''t help but took a breath and became a little nervous. Brando''s hand was motionlessly held on the hilt, and he never loosened it completely at that moment-in fact Tajib did not guess wrong, if it said no, then it would be unimaginable to wait for it. fate. He didn''t have as much worry as Akane, because the plan was made from the beginning. A hundred points of fortune are already in his treasure house. If Tajib refuses, it will be the fate of being sealed as a card. Although different in nature, this tribe will eventually surrender to him. Brando knew that he needed this power. With these cavemen as surprise soldiers, it became less important whether it was Sir Minty or Sir Paras. The 3,000 black iron-level combat power will leave Tonigel with only one voice soon, and this is a story that Count Deneer may never think of the beginning and the end. But before that, the only variable remained in the caveman''s forthcoming answer. Brando waited for the other side to speak with great patience, but in fact the young man was equally disturbed. It was as if on such a night, on this battlefield, at this moment, Brando seemed to see the way forward in the darkness before him. The thorny road became so clear for the first time that he felt for the first time since he came into this world that he clearly felt that he had the ability to change the future and destiny. There is still a short while. The caveman finally raised his head tremblingly, his dread feathers trembling all over his body, as if he had made a big determination, Tajib opened his mouth-- At that moment, the breeze of the night blew across the battlefield, and the pine forest rattled, overshadowing the sentence that might change the entire Tonigelor even the entire Eruin; The expression on the young man''s face softened, and he nodded, "I''m sure--" Then he said the second sentence: "Because in fact you will find that you get much more than you lose." ... With the passage of time, Fir Castle, which lost its original lord after the riots, gradually calmed down, and the peace on the market gradually restored. But in fact, more happened during the period under the surface of calm. It''s like for mercenaries who have participated in the battle for the logging field, no one can tell how they won that night. Especially battles that were originally planned to end a week longer, but ushered in a dramatic turn only after early morning. With the absolute advantages in terms of quantity and situation, the cavemen not only retreated, but also withdrew from the logging field that they occupied. They will let their own territory let people-such a miraculous result, The only thing that changed was the impression in the minds of all mercenaries. After this war, Brando has become mysterious and omnipotent in the eyes of most people. As for the heads of several large heads, although they each had doubts, they finally expressed their unconditional surrender. But Brando did not immediately break up and regroup their respective teams. Instead, he now has more to do. The first is that after the residents of Green Village live in the logging field in the forest, they have started to provide wood for Fir City continuously, and the restoration of the city wall is on the agenda. The other thing is about reviving Barren Firth to lead this barren land to life. For example, once he returned to Firth City, he set about exempting Antitina from all taxes in the territory within three years. This news sounded incredible at first. After all, it was a natural thing for a lord to rely on taxes to support his army, but Brando didn''t really care about that. Only he himself can understand what he needs to do; of course, it is no problem to be a landlord with such a small amount of money, but for a larger layout, it is like a sloppy salaryrather than soothe the public. Brando was aware of the potential undercurrents in the territory, and before the battle with two of Grudin''s family members, every resident here would doubt how long he could stay here as an unscrupulous Lord. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile slightly and looked up from his deskthat desk was originally a property of Grudin, but how much time would the former Lord Lord spend each month at this desk On the administration of Tonigel. I''m afraid only God knows. It was at this time, however, that Brando heard a noise from the window. ... Vol 3 Chapter 30 Scene 30 Expansion (11) The weather is slightly brighter in the morning, but there are still some cold factors in the air that have not faded after one night. When people and horses breathe, water vapor is trapped in the hoarfrost at the nose and mouth. At this time, winter can be felt in Toniguer''s territory. breath. The procession of man and horse passes through the valley between the two mountains. The surrounding forest is in fact a kind of cold black, as it escapes from the ink painting. Farther away, the mountains are green behind the clouds. A team of more than thirty people, each with full body armor, each with a weapon; these were all off-the-shelf soldiers, but not professional soldiers of Eruin, but mercenaries. In the Tonigel region, professional soldiers can only be seen in the vicinity of Palas. Grudin''s most elite knights have gathered at the pass that extends north of Mount Grahar. After crossing the valley, the squadron entered a small open field surrounded by forests, where another squad stopped, and at this moment they were watching a few dejected young men sitting on the ground. These young people heard the sound, raised their heads, and saw the serious faces of the middle-aged aristocrats led by the visitors. Most of them showed a sincere and horrified look; but only when they were clustered in the middle, the young people remained calm, but somewhat annoyed. . The middle-aged aristocrat rides on his beloved horse. This horse is called a black fox, with a tall body and a black mane like a smooth satin-the purest breed of horse from the northern descent-when he was young The horse accompanied him to his birth and death, and although he has entered the twilight years and is no longer the brave of the year, Sir Mintai still has a deep affection for it. He looked down at the young men without saying a word. This man is Sir Mintai, and these men are his manpower. The former received the news of Baron Fir led the chaos *** long ago, but the well-thought-out nobleman did not dispatch the first time; in Eruin, his family members led the troops without the order of the lord. The homeowner''s territories were the same as the rebellion. Sir Mintai repeatedly confirmed that the news was reliable before ordering his knights to set off. The Mintai area is adjacent to the Baron fir firing, and the army is almost on the horizon; he assembled his army overnight and left Mintai''s hilly area early the next morning to enter the flat valley along the Gols River. The Gulls Ferry is close at hand. Earlier scouts reported that the Ferry was not occupied by the mob, and many people in the town didn''t even know what was happening in Fir City. And the cavalry had been ten miles along the shore, and no trace of mob activity was found. Sir Mintai was not too surprised. According to the news received, it was only a few mercenaries who participated in the fir town. These people were lawless and could do anything. In his eyes, these guys who are no different from the robbers are likely to coax out after a plunder. As for the further control of the ferry, this will only be done unless the other party attempts to occupy the fir baron collar. Sir Mint thinks that he thinks too much; the other party is just a group of mercenaries who are keen on money. They are unlikely to be there. Waiting to be annihilated. He was originally worried about whether there was Madara behind this. After all, the undead army was still trapped in the south, but now it seems that the situation is quite clear. This is just a ***. This relieved Sir Mintai. However, his good mood did not last for a long time, and a news that disturbed him had passed into his ears through the mouth of a close friend, which is why he now brought more than thirty people into this mountain forest. The young man surrounded by him, wearing a light brown coat, sitting on the ground with his sword and cross-legged on the ground, looked at him with a similar look between the eyebrows and the jazz himself. It was his youngest son. . This young son is the favorite of his three sons-in-law. He was quick-minded and showed his talent from an early age. The jazz invested a lot of effort in him, but the latter was disrespectful. In the early years, he was loitering and unwilling to be a serious official. Later, he was sent to the neighbourhood of Brother Mahoru to practice. I hope he can restrain his character. As expected, but after gaining insights outside, some more whimsical ideas came to mind. The letter''s close friend told him the whole story, and when he was overtaken, the young master planned to run away with his domestic servants and servants. It''s not clear why, Sir Allergy only saw The young men on the ground were furious. "Say," he asked condescendingly on horseback, "what happened?" The young man sitting on the ground didn''t care about his prestige and raised his chin: "It''s so boring, my father." "Huh," Sir Mintai said in a deep voice. "Aren''t you going to experience the war? I''ll show you once. But what''s the situation, you better explain it to me-" "War? But it''s just a mob. What kind of war is this trivial matter?" The young man smiled slightly and said dismissively. But he looked up again and said seriously: "Master Father, do you know? Her Royal Highness Princess Griffin has been rumored to have returned to her territory and is calling her knights-" Sir Mintai froze, although he was a noble, but he was pathetic. Of course, he had heard about rumors from the north, but it was a banquet for big men, and there were no people on his chessboard that were not even chessmen. relationship. "What does it do with you again?" He asked. "Of course it matters," the young man said cheerfully. "The next battle is to determine the fate of this country. I have decided to devote myself to such a magnificent history and follow Her Royal Highness" Sir Mintai did not expect his younger son to think so. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "Whimsical, you have never been out. Do you know where Her Royal Highness is? What is happening outside now?" "I have my own way," the young man said confidently. Sir Mintai was helpless, knowing that he had been smarter since he was a child, maybe he would find a way for him. But he shook his head to throw away the idea and replied, "Do you have a way for me and don''t care, but you''d better find a way to convince me-" "Master Father," the young man stood up quickly when he saw this, explaining: "You can''t keep me, why not let me go out and make some world, and stay in Tonigel to keep this family business for a lifetime Generations, and for me, a real knight should build his merits in war " "War, have you ever seen war?" Sir Mintai couldn''t help but sarcastically. When he was young, he was also a knight who followed Grudin. Although he had not fought for many years, he still kept the alert habit until many years later. He seemed dismissive of the war that these young men spoke about, with a romantic touch. But he stopped still, and while he was studying with Brother Maholu, his youngest son had followed Sir Pallas to practice the art of war. Although Sir Paras had no reputation throughout the Eruin, he was a first-class veteran in Tonigel. At the fortress on the northern edge of Mount Grahar, Sir Paras commanded the most elite knights of Grudin. On the one hand, they had to guard against the attacks of other nobles, and on the other, they had to stay with the mountain people in the southern border of Jean Denaire Indigenous warfare, compared with those professional robbers, the robbers in Tonigel can be regarded as docile like sheep. Therefore, in this area, the seriousness of all the people who mentioned Sir Pallas first appeared in their hearts. Image of a soldier. Sir Mintai remembered that his son was also involved in the war between the indigenous people and the indigenous people. Speaking of the battle, the opponent''s experience may not be much less than himself. So he shook his head again and said, "Well, I''ll give you a chance to persuade me." "What opportunity?" The young man became interested. "Let me be your assistant and let me see your performance. If you are qualified for this job, you will be alone. I will naturally let you go." Of course Sir Mintai didn''t think so, but it was just a strategy to slow down, he thought There is no time to entangle with this boy now, and I will have time to slowly cook him after the battle. Since this boy likes to fight, he''ll just throw it into the guy''s hands-Sir Mint thinks so, of course, he thinks Sir Palas. Although the relationship between the two most powerful Cavaliers under Grudin is not so harmonious, in fact, his personal relationship with the other is not bad. But the young man noticed his father''s thoughts. His light blue eyes turned and smiled slightly: "Master Father, the other party is just a mob. Are you doing something trivial?" "Well, haven''t you followed Jomart''s skill in studying war for so long--" Sir Mintai suddenly realized that this was a good idea, and found something to make the kid consume too much energy; he remembered it recently An unreliable piece of news, decided to add a fire, "I heard that there is a young leader among the mob, who is about the same age as you, but has become a commander in the army; instead, you brag about yourself all day, but you have not seen What amazing achievements, and now I give you this opportunity, do nt you want to let it go? The news received by Sir Mintai is indeed that there is a young man among the leaders, but as to how old the other party is and what ability he has, it is purely rumors. He doesn''t care who the mob is leading. Anyway, it is a group of black people, so to speak, it is nothing more than to make his own strategy to slow down the troops work. "The drastic measures will not have any effect on a knight, my father," the young man said verbally, but the expression of obvious interest on his face betrayed him. "But okay," he finally nodded, "I agree, I just want to see where this person is sacred." Sir Mintai was expressionless, but chuckled in his heart, thinking that **** was still hot and spicy, and your boy would be smart and end up playing with me. In the end, this secret smugness turned into a sigh: Young people, still too ***. Vol 3 Chapter 31 Act thirty-first expansion (twelve) (second) After finally solving the emergency incident on his side, Sir Mintai naturally returned to the army to command his subordinates. But only at this time he couldn''t help but be grateful: Thankfully, he was fighting against a group of black people. If there was a confrontation between the two armies, he really couldn''t take time out of the army to restrain his lawless son. But different people have different ideas. Sir Mintai just turned around, and the servants and close friends around the young people surrounded him. They noticed that the owner''s thunder didn''t fall on their heads, and they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but whispered with a kind of curiosity unique to this age teenager: "Master, are we going to fight? " The young man nodded and smiled indifferently: "Of course we have to fight, but it''s just a mob. Can it be more powerful than the mountain native? You remember, our future enemies may be the real elites of this kingdom, As for these mobs, let them be the first stepping stones on our way forward " "Listen to the Lord, it seems that the other party is very powerful!" "Reassurance, even the outstanding civilians have limited insight," the young man snorted. "Besides, I don''t know what my father meant, he just wanted to delay time. I thought I couldn''t see it? He said so badly, It doesn''t have to be really powerful. But it doesn''t matter. When I stop my father''s words, I''ll see what he says in the future! " He looked at Sir Mintai''s back disappearing in the forest, and could not help but smile slyly. ... The light in the room became brighter. But the argument grew louder outside the window, and Brando frowned, and finally stood up, bypassing the walnut desk, and came to the shutters to see what was going on in the courtyard below. Through the white window, he quickly saw that the master craftsman Baru and Antitina stood with their three chiefs and were arguing, and the little princess of the silver elf seemed to be persuading. A little further away, Akane leaned against her black halberd under a black pine, biting a blade of grass, and looked at it, seemingly not interested in what happened here. "what happened?" Brando didn''t understand why these people would quarrel, but after hesitating, he decided to go down and see what was going on. After all, his core members quarreled, which was not a good thing. But then they opened the door and ran into a dark shadow. If it wasn''t for Brando''s quick response, the two would probably be in full swing. He took a step back to see clearly that it was Fro, and the wild elven girl also took a step back, "Master Lord!" She sorted out her emotions, and then handed a note- "What''s the matter?" Brando froze, thinking what day it is today, one thing after another. As he took the note, he went out and closed the door. He glanced down at the note and said in surprise, "Samuel has sent troops. Has he passed the Geers Ferry?" Samuel in his mouth is naturally Sir Mintai. Long before the war with the cavemen, scouts of mercenaries were distributed along the Gulls River. After regaining the lumberyard, Brando withdrew his hand and drew his eyeliner between Fir City and Geers Ferry, so Sir Mintai had just crossed the Geers River, and the news had reached his hands. on. Frofa followed him one step behind and nodded: "Yes, sir." "That shouldn''t have been mobilized since yesterday. It''s much earlier than Charles expected? This guy isn''t easy--" Brando couldn''t help but sigh. Of all the reliable people around him, the one who is most familiar with today''s Aruin nobles and the art of war is none other than Charr; and according to that young wizard, Sir Mintai was determined not to leave prematurely, because The rules of the game among the Luin aristocracy are placed there, and it is unlikely that most people will pass. Of course, with the exception of immigrants like Brando who do nt know anything It can''t be early, it can only be late. From the point of view of the indecision and timidity of most of the nobles in Eruin, Shire set the time for Mintai to send troops after two days; but now it seems that the adult jazz I am afraid that the ability is still above the average level of the majority of the lower class aristocrats in Eruin. "How many people are there?" Brando asked again. "Hundreds of people, no more than a thousand." Furrow replied expressionlessly: "But across the Gulls River, it is said that Krenhia''s scouts did not dare to go deep, and I do nt know if there will be follow-ups behind- " "Relax, it''s gone," Brando shook his head. "Samuel is just a family member. How many people can there be in the army? But only a few hundred people," he couldn''t help but grin: "The other side looked down on We ... " "I''d rather everyone despise us than the strange idea of ??Lord Lord." The elf girl looked at him, and said something unusually. Brando smiled, dropped the topic, but remembered something. "Speaking again," he asked, "I remember mentioning that the distance from the Geers River ferry to the east to Grahar Mountain, isn''t there many shallows for the Geers River on the forest side? The army is a bit troublesome, but the scouts under Clenthia should have had no problems? " "Yes, but who wants to die." "So mercenaries are still not as professional as soldiers," Brando shook his head. "Of course, I''m not saying you." "The Rubis mercenaries are similar," Furuo replied, although the mercenaries claimed to be living in the war, but there were no real military bans. In fact, they see war as buying and selling, how much money buyers pay, how much they do. Most mercenaries perform a single task in the war, and employers who pay are well aware of this. Most people often use mercenaries to make up for short-term strength; except for places such as Grudin, which are very powerful and few Some people will really use them as the main force, even if the personal qualities and experience of most mercenaries are extremely outstanding. In a real war, discipline is often paramount. This is why Brando did not reorganize these mercenaries. The veteran''s loose temperament is difficult to change, so he intends to put these mercenaries into the Amber Sword Mercenary Group for future wars. Let them play their part. Anyway, in this era, the use of mercenaries is also very common. As for Brando s planned army, of course, it was recruited from the locals, and then absorbed a very small number of excellent talents from the mercenaries; to put it bluntly, he did not intend to reuse mercenaries, but Brando was mindful China s own army has only the idea of ??a contour, and the blueprint to spread this vision has only just begun. In his opinion, it can be regarded as very complicated now-- The pressure that is about to face is not small. Today, Sir Minthai has already sent troops, but he is still a pathfinder. Not to mention that the power of Count Denel is overwhelming like a cloud, that is Para. Si and his knights are enough to bring enough trouble to this newborn territory-- Brando couldn''t get the news from the north, but presumably the generous Cavalier Lord had already received the news and started to assemble the army. With this knight''s loyalty to Gruddin, he will naturally move his army in front of them as soon as possible. But thinking of Paladin''s most elite Cavaliers in his hands, Brando was not worried, but a pity. Those who are the most professional soldiers in the Tonigel region, they have learned the skills of war since childhood and it would be great if they could be used by him. Of course, he also knew that this was just an extravagant hope. Brando smashed the notes into his purse and had let go of it. He understood that things in the army could only be done step by step, just as rice could only be eaten in one bite. But the news of Sir Minthai''s troop dispatch did not surprise him so much. The battle with the cavemen was not without purpose. At this moment, from the shores of the Geels River to the forests around Fir City, Tajib and other peoples This area has long been ***. As for the fate of Sir Mintai, Brando didn''t have to spend much effort thinking about it. Hundreds of private soldiers and a few knights, and possibly some mercenaries, can be imagined when facing thousands of cavemen. Putting it aside, he asked, "What''s going on?" This time Furo shook her head. "I don''t know--" She naturally saw a few people arguing as she passed the courtyard, but out of a kind of indifference unique to this girl, she didn''t treat them with herself. How concerned are irrelevant things. Brando nodded and didn''t ask much; the two passed through the gloomy spiral ladder to the first floor lobby, and entered the lobby-of course, it was a bit of a renovation than when Brando was soaring here a few days ago. Even the long table was changedthe sound of disputes in the courtyard outside became clear and audible. But Brando''s first sight was in the lobby, a Roman sitting at the other side of the long table, almost lying on the table; Miss Merchant with a pair of strange glasses, a pair of small arms pressed against What seemed to be copying on the piles of parchment As for the argument from outside the courtyard, she turned a deaf ear. Of course, after hearing the voice behind him, Roman turned back violently. When he saw the young man, a small face immediately burst into laughter, and he raised his head and shouted, "Brando!" Brando shook his head, walked over and took off the glasses on the thin bridge of the girl''s nose, and asked angrily, "What are you doing like this?" "Accounting," Miss Merchant replied with a pointed little chin. Brando was stunned, and then nodded; since taking over the fir city, all of Grudin''s private property in the city as a booty was of course accepted by his lord Lord. In addition to the remuneration and toil given to the mercenaries after the war, in fact a lot of money was left. (***. Hematemesis, just upload this one and dropped again ***. *** I dare not go to see it.) Vol 3 Chapter 32 Act thirty-second expansion (thirteen) (third more) But the management of the wealth left by Gruddin was once quite chaotic. On the one hand, Brando gave Antitina the absolute disposition of the wealth, which has now become his deputy, but later promised Roman This wealth can be used to complete the re-planning of the business and local construction of the Tonigel region. Even later, Shire, the three chiefs, and the master craftsman Baru all had a certain degree of right to use, and they did not need to pass through the hands of others when they called for some of the resources they needed. Brando originally arranged this for purely for the sake of convenience. Although he served as the leader of the game for some time in the past, it was completed with the assistance of the game system. The game will systematically record the union warehouse. Deposits and withdrawals-even to assist in making some simple budgets. But he didn''t have the help here. In fact, when it came to the end, he realized that he didn''t have much experience in managing the territory. So soon, he found that his finances became chaotic, and after overlapping in many aspects, he caused considerable conflict. In the end, Romain found Antitina in person and proposed that one person be responsible for management and one person be responsible for recording to stabilize this nearly collapsed management system. For the first time, Brando''s financial system had its prototype. He glanced at the accountsof course, to a large extent, without understanding. Romain had a set of her own methods of recording, which she said were taught by her aunt; but according to Shire, the symbols were likely to be secret words between the witches. But Brando didn''t care. If anyone around him was the most reliable, it might be Roman and Freya besides summoning creatures. After a brief glance, Brando looked up again, and at this moment the argument was constantly coming from the outside, which had been going on for quite a long time. Of these, Yuta''s voice was the loudest. Clenthia was on the sidelines. The master craftsman Buru occasionally interjected, while Antitina gave the least speech. It was Meltis who persuaded her to say that her voice was almost dumb, but it seemed that no one could persuade anyone. "What are they arguing about?" He asked. Romain immediately shook his head happily, mimicking Antitina''s tone and prolonged his voice, saying, "I only knew that Chaimi was the master, Lord Lord" Brando froze, guessing the core of the dispute outside. ... The dispute in the courtyard has been going on for quite some time- Antinina frowned and looked at the people in front of her. Although the aristocratic girl still maintained the basic courtesy, she was almost annoying. Lord Lord wants to build her own army, which she certainly supports. She also knew that Brando had given Yuta, Fern, Tiger tits, and Klenthia a task, so that they could select some of the civilians in Fir City and prepare to set up the shelves of the future private army. stand up. But the problem is not here. Fir City has a population of nearly 15,000, and the autumn harvest has passed. In fact, the city''s grain storage is tight enough to eat just the second year of thunderous moon. In other words, the extra rations of these mercenaries cannot even be guaranteed, and they must rely on trade. On the other hand, I am afraid that Tonigull will face a lot of warfare. During the war, the soldier''s share of rations may be different from that on weekdays, and it will almost double. Not to mention the need to reserve grain for spring plowing and replanting the next year. Working men need as much food as women. Adding these food gaps together is quite incredible. Not to mention that the cave dwellers in the forest also need food. This part of the food was previously provided by Gruddin, but Gruddin didn''t care how many people died of starvation in his territory. They could not. What''s more, this grain gap becomes even more incredible if we want to further control the entire fir baron. Antitina now knows that in the year of flowers and summer leaves, the crops in southern Eruin were generally poorly harvested. One aspect is the cause of the climate, and the other is the invasion of Madara. Therefore, to purchase food, we have to face another problem. This is because of well-known reasons, the war in the south has passed, and the war in the north is about to begin. At this moment, the sky of Eruin is overcast. As a consequence of the war, food has become more stable as an equivalent than precious metals. In other words, the price of food will rise, and I am afraid it is not even a little bit. As Eruin s largest trade port, Amperth''s businessmen will not know the current situation. These traitors will not slow their hands and feet because of pity, they will only take the opportunity to drive up prices. Therefore, the prospect of purchasing food is not bleak. For this matter, Antitina has already forged her forehead many times, and at half past one, she still hasn''t figured out any good way to come. She had considered silver mines far away in Shavrund, but on military matters, she could only suggest it as a deputy. If Brando rejects the proposal, she can only consider the issue from the resources she has. Besides, she knew that the army of Mintai and Palas was close at hand, and her lord lord might not be able to pull away for a short while. For this matter, in fact, even Miss Romain, who had always acted in her own way, had been obediently postponing her plan. But at this time, Yuta came to her to arrange for the recruitment of private troops; but recruiting first needs to spend money, especially in this season, maybe double the money, and the second recruited soldiers also need rations, if The gap in rations would have to be even greater if we had to train. Antitina could hardly imagine the consequences. However, she finally convinced the other party and asked the head of the maid to put off the recruitment of private troops, at least until the people in the territory settled down. But it was at this time that the master craftsman Buru also came and didn''t mention anything else, just for money. It turned out that Brando asked him to set up a workshop as soon as possible, but whether it was to make an enchanted armor or not, it first required a lot of manpower and material resources. Not to mention that Tonigel does not produce iron, even training blacksmith apprentices requires a lot of money. Boru was born as a master craftsman of the court and never needed to think about these outside things, so of course the first thought that emerged in the absence of these things was-yes! There was a wave of unrest here, and Clenthia was killed from the middle again, of course, he also asked for money. However, he did not come for the purpose of recruiting, but for the funds of the mercenaries. As we all know, there will be losses in fighting. At this moment, the mercenary regiments under the heads of the mercenary regiments in Fir City can be said to be attached to the big tree of Brando under the name of mercenaries, but they can actually be called an alternative Private soldier. Without the normal economic sources of mercenaries, the loss of equipment and supplementary tasks naturally fall on the lord Lord Brando; and originally, Brando tacitly maintained a special relationship with these mercenaries for his own considerations. It s just that everyone is on a boat now, and Klenthia understands that the group is short of money, so there is no mention of employment costs. However, the mercenaries were about to start a series of wars immediately, but it was urgent to replenish the equipment and he could not help it. And to add the loss including armor, arrows and weapons, of course, first of all, we must mention a word, money. The aristocracy''s head was almost as big as a bucket at a time, and she didn''t have enough money at all. But here she hasn''t figured out a proper way, but some people over there are noisy because of a few words. What you need to put aside for a while, my things are more important, and so on, lines such as flying all over the sky, Antitina could barely persuade the fight at first, but could not help but join the battle group later. In the end, the passing Metisha hurriedly came to persuade him. Only the red-haired girl who came with the silver elf princess was nothing to do with it. She looked at these men and women from a distance and just bored. Several people''s dispute was at the most critical moment at this moment. Yuta had just heard Burrow''s ridicule and sarcasm. As a prince, the master craftsman Burrow has been weather-tested. Of course, his verbal effort is also quite impressive. It is the essence of spicy irony. The root of the tooth was itching and wanted to refute. But when she was about to speak, her face changed, but she stopped. "Lord Lord." Everyone else looked back, "Lord Lord!" Brando looked at the people with a firm look, and hummed from his nose: "It''s hilarious?" Everyone bowed their heads, except for the expression of Buru who was not in this system. However, the old man thought for a while, and still bowed his head respectfully and said, "Master Lord, according to you, we should have common goals and enemies at this moment. Naturally, the husband is not here to trouble you; but as we all know, war is a battle of financial resources. Consumption, it seems that your situation is not optimistic-" Brando didn''t say a word when he heard it, and he certainly understood this; Grudin''s wealth left seemed huge, but it was just for an ordinary person, actually scattered throughout the construction of the territory, but it seemed Not so useful. For example, building a city wall is the consumption of thousands of dollars a day-- In fact, in order to give craftsmen and workers the confidence to work for him, Antitina had to double the price. This sounds strange, because in fact, in this era, a true lord can completely use the labor of his people. But Brando was well aware of the potential undercurrents in the territory. Before the battle with Count Jean-Dernell, every resident here would doubt how long the unscrupulous Lord Lord could stay here. In order to appease the public, he had to use this emergency method to pass through the difficult early stage; of course, Clenthia and Fern also suggested that he use forced recruitment to grab labor, but this proposal was made in Yuta and An There was unanimous opposition at Titina. Besides, Roman, acting as the "Treasury Secretary", does not agree with this plan, but she is not in moral but simple economic considerations. In the long run, the self-destructive thing is not good for the territory, especially for the territorial business. development of. After all, Brando didn''t want to downgrade himself to something like Grudin. But the problem can''t be just a problem, there must be a solution. ... (***. Unhappy, unhappy.) Vol 3 Chapter 33 Act thirty-third expansion (fourteen) "Sir Mintai''s army has arrived at the Gulls Ferry." Brando was silent for a while, but said something like this. All the people present were stunned, and had not yet responded. Brando''s words did not avoid the master craftsman Paul, but the latter reacted and bowed slightly. "Since it is a topic that has nothing to do with me, then the old man I left first, Lord Lord!" The etiquette put his hand on the left chest to show respect, and raised his head to remind him: "Although the words are said, Lord Lord, I am waiting for the good news." After saying this, the old man calmly walked from the courtyard. Went out. "What''s the matter?" Yuta saw the abominable old man leave, before turning back and asking, "Why didn''t we get the news?" "The message was delivered directly to the tiger sparrow," Brando replied, and he introduced the wild elf girl next to him: "This is Fur, you all know, let her talk." Everyone''s eyes fell on the elven girl. Frow''s face did not change color, he slightly raised his chin, endorsed it unhurriedly, and told the current situation again. After hearing that there were only six or seven hundred people from Sir Mintai crossing the river from the ferry, there were only a few knights in the team, part of the army was mercenaries, but most of them were private soldiers composed of unproduced farmers. People''s faces couldn''t help showing a weird look. "Wait, this guy, don''t be so anxious to die." Yuta brushed her long red hair behind her neck with one hand and shook her head. "I only brought such a little person, we sip it Can eat it. " "Will it be a suspect?" Clenhia asked sternly. "No, I don''t think that Sir can think of us being so brave." Brando analyzed: "Grudin''s most loyal knight was dead and wounded in the last inner city battle with us. The usurped private soldiers are nothing but bad-skinned mercenaries and adventurers. Do you think they will escape to report after these people have dispersed? " Everyone was silent, after all, it was not a glorious act to leave the master and run away, especially in this era, it is likely to risk the gallows. Naturally, no one will go to do such unhelpful things. "So it''s entirely possible that the news from Sir Minthai and Sir Paras came from other sources, such as a few words from the fir trees and even the baron who fled the refugees," Brando continued. "After that night, in order to prevent more people from escaping, we have already issued an order around *** Fir City." Antitina heard this, and then said: "Your people are layered within ten miles outside the city. The whistle, you know the best whether Sir Mintai''s spies can mix in. " Yuta and Klenthia looked at each other, not that they were confident, but they were all the most experienced mercenaries. These people are not necessarily the best soldiers, but they must be the best hunters. Facing the rich experience of these people, they believe that the spies of such a small aristocrat like Sir Mintai can mix into the city, let alone get more. The exact message. But daring to send soldiers blindly with such limited information alone shows the blind arrogance of the nobles. It seems that they have not regarded their group of ''civilians'' at all. Brando looked up and immediately saw Yuta and Clenthia straight up; he was surprised, but couldn''t help but feel relieved-after conquering Tajib and his men, It seems that these mercenaries have begun to realize that their position in this collective is not as good as before. On the other hand, the mercenaries had to choose to attach to Brando in the face of revenge from Count Jean-Dernell. So when Brando showed enough strength, they put away extra thoughts and thought more about what kind of position they will get in this collective in the future. Even people like Yuta who are not keen on fighting for power and power have to consider for their own people. Brando smiled slightly, thinking that there might be another reason. When it was heard that Sir Minthai had only six or seven hundred people, and his side was still ambushing thousands of cave ally allies in the forest, it was tantamount to saying that the credit was already available, and everyone was willing to fight for it. He glanced at Yuta first, then at Clenthia. In fact, Fern and his men are still on the front line at the moment, and the former Karasu Cavalry Captain was the first of the three chiefs to show his surrender to him-long before the battle at the logging field, Came quietly to talk to him, and promised to give him all the people under his command. But Brando knew that being too partial to one person would make these two chiefs suspicious. He thought about it and said: "Mr. Kerenthia, get ready, and get to meet Fern," he said. "You try to get around the frontal battlefield after the war, cut off the back of that Sir, capture as much as possible, capture Samuel himself is of course the best. It would be useful to keep him without killing him " He paused: "Of course, you have to judge for yourself and accept orders!" The silver-haired middle-aged man''s eyes lightened slightly, as if the whole person was a little lighter. He glanced at Yuta next to him, and Shen Shen replied, "Master Lord, as you wish." After speaking, Clenthia set her own sabre like a real knight, and after turning, she left the courtyard, only to hear his proud footsteps ''snap'' from the outside The bluestone slab was uploaded back. So only Utta remained in the courtyard alone, and she couldn''t help frowning, but she didn''t say a word in the end. When Mattissa saw that the people who had been in the dispute had gone clean, she was relieved. She gave Brando a little gift in an elven manner: "Master." Brando nodded, and he looked at Antitina. The aristocracy was obviously relieved. Several people who asked for money were sent away by the Lord Lord in a few words, which made her feel almost relieved for a moment. However, this is only an illusion. In fact, she is not at all relieved, because the problem will not be solved by herself, and delay is not a solution. "Master, can''t you go to the front?" Antitina thought for a moment, holding the paper and asking. "What''s nice about it." Brando shook his head. He couldn''t see any suspense in this battle. Besides, it was far more effective to give it to veteran commanders such as Tiger Finch, Fern and Klenthia. many. He knew he was suitable for taking charge traps, which was his old business, not to be a commander. Brando now only feels that being a lord is enough to give him headaches. As for more things, just be lazy. With this time, it is better to solve some more pressing problems. He turned back and asked, "How much money do we have?" "Approximately 3.5 million Tor, this is still the result of converting Grudin''s *** and precious metals in the treasure house," Antitina said immediately, "but considering the time The problem is actually not worth that much money. In fact, we only have less than one third of this amount of cash. " "And Lord Lord," the noble Qianjin said with some seriousness, "the food problem is imminent, and as far as I know Tonigel''s output per year is only equal to consumption, which means that we don''t have one more person in our hands and we Think of a way for them to eat. " As if afraid that Brando hadn''t thought of it, she reminded again: "Mr. Reto also led thousands of refugees in Port Gries." Brando certainly didn''t forget this. He nodded and listened to Antitina again: "When it comes to the food trade, it''s not that simple. First of all we don''t have a boat--" "Should there be a ship in Port Griess?" Matissa whispered. Although she was unfamiliar with the human world, she had recently made up for Tonigel''s geography for wars she might cope with in the future. "Let''s not say we haven''t controlled Gris Port yet, and Gris Port is just a fishing port-" Antitina shook her head: "There may be some merchant ships moored in it, but if you want to rent it, let''s not say whether the merchant is willing We officers, but this is again a lot of money. " "Secondly, it is impossible for us to spend all of our money on one thing, that is, to delay everything that can be postponed, but at least half of it will be used for the upcoming war. To be honest, I don''t Knowing how long this situation will last, Count Denell will definitely not make us feel better. "Noble Qianjin said, sighing:" Not to mention that although we now control Fir City in name, but In fact, most of the Baron Fir leaders are not under our control, and we can now say that it is difficult to move " She slumped her hand holding the file: "Compared to this, I would rather hide in the Black Forest now-a clever woman can''t cook without rice, Lord Lord." After speaking, she looked at Brando with a resentful look: "As for the magic lab you promised to me, Antinina, of course, it doesn''t matter, naturally you can push it back. But Master Buru There, it looks like you can''t wait ... " Brando couldn''t help but smile bitterly, knowing that the meaning of the aristocracy is not irrelevant, but very related, but there is nothing to do for a while. He also knew that Antitina was telling the truth. Now that Tonigel''s autumn harvest is over, the only solution to food is through trade. But in the final analysis, there is still a lack of money. So how to make money is the first thing he has to find a solution. He had a lot of money in Prague. It was left by Roman in the first business. When they left, he entrusted the money to Reto''s daughter Su. If there were no problems, that money. There are at least hundreds of thousands of Thors. However, now that the territory of Count Denel is blocked between Tonigel and Golan-Elson, it is destined to make this money impossible to count on, Brando has to think of a solution from another direction. The first thing he thought of was the silver mine in Shavdron. Vol 3 Chapter 34 Scene 34 Expansion (15) The Shavelund''s silver mine is derived from the rich silver reserves under the Grahar Mountains. This vein extends from the Karanga Mountains to the territory of Tonigel. In fact, it is only a small part of the Black Forest, but it is also sufficient for Egypt. Luin benefited immensely. In fact, the real silver ore area is Tobad Randberg on the south bank of the Green Lake east of Grahar Mountain. As for the silver mine in Shavrund, there is only a little light on the end of this vein. Tonigel''s backcountry is not stigmatized-- "Antinina, tell me about Shaflund," Brando asked. The aristocratic golden and black gloomy eyes lightened slightly, Lord Lord is going to do something to the silver mine? She immediately replied: "Master Lord, Shavrund has always been one of the most important sources of income in the Tonigel region; as early as the year of the cave beast, the former lord then built a fort here for mining and transportation. Silver, but then slowly formed what is today the town of Schafflund. " "Year of the Cave Beast," Brando converted in his heart. "That was almost thirty years ago?" Antitina nodded: "Today the chief executive of this mining town is composed of an executive assistant officer and a *** officer, but I actually found that these two people are not responsible to Grudin, but to Jean Count Nell was appointed and removed directly. Therefore, although this silver mine produces nearly fifteen tons of silver each year, there is not much that our Baron can really get. " "Grudin is a real lord," Brando thought, unable to help but sympathize with the poor worm. He smiled slightly: "So, this is for me to move the cheese of Count Denel, Antitina." The girl also smiled, "Did you already touch it, Lord Lord?" Brando turned his head and saw Utta''s gaze turned to this side; he keenly noticed that although the head of the maid commander still maintained the necessary restraint, the green eyes had passed through a hint of anxiety. Seeing that Fern and Klenhia, who were born with them, were appointed, Yuta did not want his people to lose the last benefit in this group, and even to be sold. Although the young lord seemed to be kind, she had dealt with nobles of all sizes, and kept the necessary scorn and suspicion for these guys in her heart-even a little bit, she knew these How despicable it is to turn your face. Yuta asked with a slightly hoarse voice: "Master Lord, please let me occupy Shavrund! I know the situation there, but the mine usually only has more than a hundred soldiers stationed," she held her chest by hand. "It''s more than enough for me and my people to occupy this place." But Brando said: "But the town of Shavrund is too close to Palas, and our other Sir may be watching, even if the attack comes down, we can''t control it for a while." The head of the mercenary group was silent. "Can''t think of a way to do this? Cavemen don''t need it?" Antitina asked, "Can''t believe them?" The letter was too late, thought Brando. He took the oath to the gods, and those cavemen dared not dare to violate this oath publicly. But the occupation of Shavrund was for the purpose of mining, and if the Palas side harassed from time to time, no one could bear it. "How big is the food gap?" He asked. "It''s still 17,000 bushels." The noble girl answered in a sigh. Most of the amber swords use British units, and they are still used in this world. This makes Brando feel very uncomfortable, but in terms of grains, one bushel is about 27 kilograms. He probably converted it and found that the grain The gap is close to half a million kilograms, which is not a small number. "Counting on us, how long can the territory be supported by the grain stored in Fir City?" Antitina frowned slightly: "Master Lord, if you only count from the data, it can support for two months. However, considering that there are still some food in the territory without statistics, it will not exceed three months at the latest. " "Is there a gap close to two months?" The girl nodded. Brando thought for a moment, "That''s okay, first recruit the soldiers from the leaders as usual, and you need to give him the land, the people, the money. Yuta and Fern are the same-but the magic Guidance workshops need to slow down first. " Antitina nodded again, she just mentioned it, after all, Tonigel did not produce rough amber. "Roman''s plan has to be put back," Brando said again. Roman''s voice came from the back hall, "This nature, Brando, it doesn''t make sense to do those now." It sounded that the merchant lady was not frustrated by it. "In addition, at least you must ensure that the next battle will continue. As for how much budget to keep, you can determine for yourself. Of course, you understand that the only requirement is not to let us all be finally driven into the Black Forest." His words made several girls present unable to help but smile. But Antitina was on the forehead, to be honest, she really wanted to be driven to the Black Forest now. Of course, this is just a matter of thinking, "Master, what can you do?" She looked up and keenly realized Brando''s intention. "Of course it''s still silver mine," Brando smiled. "So there''s no reason why we can''t move a large piece of cheese, right?" "but--?" But Metisha had thought of it, "You mean, another way, Lord Lord?" The silver elf princess raised her head, a silver light flashed in her silver eyes, and her brows raised slightly. Brando looked at her admiringly: "Yes, you and I will take a personal walk with Akane, and we will let Count Denel''s men go." He turned to Utta and said, "Miss Utta, You also come " Yuta froze, and she immediately responded and looked up: "Are you going to bring someone?" "Of course, but not too much," Brando thought for a moment. "Twenty or thirty is enough." The head of the mercenary nodded silently-but then felt a little strange, the other was obviously younger than her, but she was always unconsciously short in conversation; this was not just a reason for her identity -This young lord seems to have a special temperament, allowing him to maintain a natural advantage in front of anyone. She wasn''t sure, but she subconsciously thought that this young man would probably be the same after seeing His Majesty the King. Although this idea is ridiculous, Yuta subconsciously told herself that it was right. But these did not matter, and Brando''s appointment finally relieved her. The head of the mercenary acted immediately, quit Brando and called for a man. Antitina watched the woman leave. "Do I want to go with me too?" The lady Qianjin turned her head and asked, she was obviously a bit reluctant, after all, she finally settled down, she is not one who likes to run around People. "You stay." Brando saw her reluctance and replied, "By the way, help me organize a plan." "what''s the plan?" "Plans for fir town reconstruction." "Ah?" The girl''s eyes widened. Brando knew she would be surprised, but this was one of his original plans. In his plan, the tragedy of history will not be allowed to repeat, but if Her Royal Highness Princess Griffin does not marry the Duke of Annek, then the royal army in the rewritten history will inevitably fail-at that time, the North Digital The alliance between the duke and the prince will sweep down. Brando hopes that by that time, the newly constructed fir city will be enough to become the ultimate fortress that can block this terrible front. It will keep the final territory of Baron Firth led by Eruin, especially Valhalla, which is his hope for a future comeback. In addition to this reason, the fir town itself is also very advantageous. It is near the sea to the west and connects to the Shavrund silver mine to the east. In the future, it will become the central area connecting Tonigel and ''Valhalla''. The importance of geography goes without saying. However, because of the existence of Valhalla, the fir city is not the ideal capital. In Brando''s plan, the future capital of Eruin must be Valhalla. But it is more than enough to serve as a hub for Valhalla''s external contacts and the last solid barrier. The fir town in Brando''s mind must eventually be built into a fortress, but it is not possible here, and another site must be selected. From time to time, he has instructed Tajib and his cavemen to go north to find a place suitable for the fortress. The ideal location must not only have enough space for this future giant fortress, but it must also be easy to defend. Offensive. The Gus River is a large hill to the north, and Brando thought that using the caveman''s ability to find a suitable place in it should not be a problem. These underground visitors are not good at siege, but this does not prevent them from becoming the best city builders in the bottom of the Jordan. He withdrew his thoughts, and saw Antitina''s confused eyes, and replied, "Don''t be so surprised, this thing doesn''t happen overnight. We have one to two years. This is just a long-term plan. " Building a fortress in a year or two may sound strange in the real world. But in Ende, it wasn''t a nightmare. With the help of magic, some things were easier than expected. Of course, it will be difficult to build a complete city in one or two years, but if it is just taking shape, it is more than enough. "What am I going to do?" Antitina still took a breath and heard the news, and fortified the city, which was not a trivial matter. There were too many things involved, and for the first time she had doubts about whether she could do well. "It''s okay, you can look at Firtown more, and think back to everything you saw in Prague. See what the predecessors did, and then think about what we need." The new fir city will be a fortress, and Brando emphasized this before he continued: "Besides, Charles should help you. Although he is a wizard, most wizards come out as a pile of books. Guys, simple engineering knowledge should not be embarrassing to these people " ... (***. Happy Dragon Boat Festival students, = __, = High school students will win the college entrance examination.) Vol 3 Chapter 35 Scene 35 Expansion (sixteen) "Charle?" Brando nodded. "... Of course, if there are artisans in the city who are good at engineering, you can also pay attention to it." He thought for a while, but of course did not expect much of this proposal, because the craftsmen who know how to build cities are all engineering in this era. A master figure with a great reputation-even Brando himself is not convinced that a remote place like fir town will be crowded with hermits, and all places will lie crouching. This is not writing novels. Things like Master Bailu are after all exceptional. But in fact Brando said that he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. It s also like, for example, building a fortress, especially a large fortressto be honest, it s not a gamehow much or how much resources are consumed, the system will directly get you out of the warehouse, and then ''beep ~ ''Let you drop a fortress in the reckless forest with a sound. Here, clay and stone do not automatically run to the wall, even a brick must be burned out of the kiln before being sent to the construction site. The labor force is not just a mere data. If it only brings those people together, then these people are just a black hole that consumes a lot of food day after day. How to arrange and co-ordinate manpower is a very professional skill. Although it is simply to let a hundred people work together to exert the strength of a hundred people instead of fifty or less, it is difficult to do. Although Brando has experience in managing a few people, once this number rises to thousands to tens of thousands, they are a bit helpless. After all, this is not a war, you must first know what these people should do. In his mind, there were some of the best candidates-the artisan wizard of Buga, the mountain dwarf of Roland, or the great goblin of Georgia, all of whom were the world''s best fortification craftsmen. But the best is not necessarily the most suitable. First of all, apart from Buga''s artisan wizard, Brando didn''t even know where to go now to find the mountain dwarf or the goblin. Roland''s mountain dwarf lives in a country farther north than St. Osor, where the mountains are covered with snow all year round, and in Eruin in the south, you can hardly see this nation. There are many hill dwarfs, but the distant relatives of these mountain dwarves are experts in winemaking, and have little to do with fortification. As for the goblin, let alone this. The ground goblins belong to the noble people in the grounds of Qorgendigang. They are not only the masters of fortifications, but also one of the most combat-literate peoples. They cannot run into the barren surface world and suffer like Tajib. And the only artisan sorcerer who can be found in Buga, those white-bearded old men who are high above the Silver Alliance, Brando doesn''t expect that they will look on themselves. Those who have become elites are no better than those who have encountered these ''villages'' who have not seen much (according to the wizard of Buga), Brando is very suspicious that these silver people may be in a whisper between words and accidentally It is not impossible to guess the identity of his passerby. For a moment Brando had no thoughts. This kind of thing can only be done one step at a time. Although there is no way to do it in a short period of time, after a long time until his strength rises, he may find any alternative means. Therefore, he can only add one sentence in the end: "Let go of your hands and feet, I believe in your ability." It was this sentence that brightened the eyes of the nobleman, and then nodded seriously. But at this time, a young man''s voice came from outside: "I seem to hear you calling me, Lord Lord?" Akane leaning on the edge of the black pine not far away followed the voice subconsciously, and she just saw Charel in a black robe coming in from the outside-in fact, the young archmage had ** * After that, he rarely appeared in front of outsiders, as if he had plunged into the small room arranged for him in the castle, leaving nothing to the world. Of course, according to Shire''s own explanation of Brando, he is familiar with spells-after all, an apprentice who has become a mentor-level wizard overnight needs a buffer time. Now it looks like this guy is doing pretty well these days. When Brando saw him, the young wizard had a relaxed look on his face-even a bit of a taste-and it seemed that the outside world was indeed better than him. It''s much more interesting in the graveyard. Even if I stayed in a small room all day. "Why are you here?" Brando asked, but he immediately saw that Charles was not alone, and he was followed by a young man. He knew the young man--the only lucky or unfortunate guy in the team of adventurers that he had met when he first entered fir town. Brando remembered that he was a string magic apprentice. But the young man has remained in the group since they killed Grudin, which makes him quite puzzled. As far as he knows, this young man and several of his companions are from a gentry family. Although it is not powerful, it is at least after the nobility. Such a birth, there is really no need to fool around with these mercenaries and a group of them. According to Antitina, their group said it was nice to call the insurgents, and said it was bad, but in fact it was not far from the robbers who were kings of Zhanshan. It can only be said that the real robber group lacks someone who understands the rules of the game between nobles like him and the noble Qianjin. Shire smiled slightly and walked to a few people. A respectful greeting to Brando. A wizard salutes a noble like this. If an outsider sees that it is necessary to scare his chin, the young mage still meticulously greets: "Lord Lord." In fact, his actions have surprised the young people behind him. The young man, who was habitually wearing a turquoise robe and lacked expression on his face, finally showed a strange look, and looked at the master and servant: Although Brando was a first-class swordsman master of gold, but Charles was not too shy Jean, the same young wizard of the Golden Order, speaks of a much higher status than a mere swordsman. It was the same even if Brando had aristocratic status. Antitina, who was standing beside Brando, holding the file, was not surprised, she shook her head only when she didn''t see the treatment. And Matissa and Akane did not understand the etiquette of humans in this era, and grew up in the collective of mercenaries from a young age. Naturally, they did not have this knowledge, but were much more calm than young people. "Actually, I''m here for money," Charles replied with a smile, and he scratched his head-you can imagine a master mage scratching his head helplessly, this time even Qian''s eyes were drawn: " But first it''s money. " "Send money?" Brando frowned. "Let''s talk about money first, because I know that you are always more interested in bad news, adults." Charles immediately rushed to answer: "You asked me about the last time. I thought about it and it should be fine." Brando reacted immediately. At first, he originally intended this guy to form a council of casters similar to the Star and Moon Tower-after all, Shire is now virtually the invisible leader of all the casters in his territory, if further integration It is not impossible to look at the uneven wizard apprentices among the mercenaries. Although it looks a bit horrible now, the prospect is still very impressive; not to mention that it can compete with the Silver Alliance in the future, but it is not inferior to the Black Tower Wizard. The only trouble is that I don''t know if there is any relevant taboo about Shire''s heritage as a black tower wizard. Brando knew the strictness with which the wizards kept their respective knowledge systems secret. When the Black Tower Wizards came out of the Silver Alliance, they almost caused a war. Of course, this is a digression. Brando only mentioned it at first, but he did not expect to receive a reply today. But let s not mention it first. This line of Shire s Send Money really surprised him. What trick was this guy playing? He thought of it for the first time. "Let''s talk about the second thing," Brando replied. But Shire reminded with a smile: "Master Lord, have you forgotten what is temporarily here with me?" "What is it?" Brando was wondering, but saw that Charr took out a picture from the dimensional bag around his waist-- "Martha is on, princely princess painting!" Antinina''s eyes widened, and the documents on her hand slipped to the ground, shouting helplessly. Immediately, she looked suspicious: "Isn''t this a fake?" She looked at Shire and then Brando, thinking that, judging by the nature of her Lord Lord and the mage, it seemed that Not impossible. But Brando shook his head: "This is the real thing." He had already remembered this thing, and the stolen goods that they took away while they were in Ridenburg, although not so glorious to say, but now it seems-at the beginning This decision is truly brilliant. The dazzling paintings are highly sought after in the collection market, and it is not impossible to sell a few million tolls. Although this amount of money is not much, it is enough to relieve the urgent need. However, there is no market for this thing in Fir City. If you want to sell it for a good price, you must find the right place. Brando actually had a goal in his mind at this time, and that was Eruin''s only *** trade port: Ampelsel-- He couldn''t help thinking that he really needed a person to go to Ampelsel, not to mention that in the future, the Baron Fir will certainly establish trade relations with this port. Even the intricate power relations there are enough to attract real adventurers to invest in it. Especially in this season, the various armies are under pressure, Brando guessed that Ampelsel at this moment must be lively. Thinking of this, a smiling smile had appeared on his face. ... Vol 3 Chapter 36 Act thirty-sixth princess (first) "Ampelsel--?" The girl sitting on the bench looked at her close friend in surprise-the long silver hair hangs softly on the princess dress, slender as a doll, and the light silver eyes filled with calmness And calm half-elf princess. However, this seemingly weak girl is known for her strong personality in the aristocratic circle. The silver short sword embellished with emerald she wore looked like a noble lady''s self-defense and self-cutting knife, but Magdalen had no doubt that she could easily subdue an adult man with that sword-of course, this This statement is still less correct. The princess''s swordsmanship is famous in the royal family, and even a formal kingdom knight is not her opponent. The girl pressed her hands on her knees and couldn''t help feeling envious. She is also a princess, from the Duchy of the Scorpion Lion. She and Griffin have known each other since childhood, and they have always been close friends. But she was very envious of the other person''s natural strength, and even the details between every subtle action showed the princess''s highly autonomous character. In contrast, she grew up studying strict nobleman etiquette herself. Although well-known and knowledgeable, outsiders have always regarded her as a gentle, quiet and elegant lady. It can even be said that it is a model of the vast majority of the nobles of Warnde- But Magdalen didn''t like the praise herself, she wanted to pursue the life she wanted freely--but she didn''t know what kind of life she wanted, let alone earnestly. Her personality forced her to bear her own destiny. The Principality of Lakshine is just a tiny country in the north of Eruin. For a girl like her, the future destiny is a destined weaving thread. "Why did you suddenly let me go to Ampelsel, Griffin, because of the war?" The half-elf princess nodded. There was a sound of mountain tsunami outside the terrace, and the knights were competing in the square outside. However, the voice went down quickly and did not affect the conversation between the two people in the room. "Is the situation tense yet?" Magdale whispered. "What do you say, Tini, my brother moves faster than I expected. The dukes have formed a coalition. Although the old fox of Anlek has some hesitation, I think he will soon make a decision. . "The silver-haired girl hurriedly stated, as if talking about something unrelated to her. "Perhaps a turnaround, Griffin." Magdalen could not help but say. "It''s not that simple, Tini. Enrique has always been ambitious. He needs to be justified, either to stand with my dear brother or to stay with us," the half-elf princess paused and said quietly: "I don''t mind marrying, but I''m afraid it will hurt Haruzer instead." So the girl sitting opposite her no longer spoke, but looked at her calmly. Both were close friends, knowing that the other would not be stumped by this difficulty. Because if so, she would not be Her Royal Highness Princess. "Actually my main concern is to make Earl Deneer," the silver-haired girl lowered her voice. "If the Duke of Alek is a dark cloud in the northern sky, he will always bring a stormbut as long as the wind is in the right direction, he It''s not necessarily our enemy, and it can become an ally. But I suspect that the Earl behind him may at any time show us a dagger behind his back. " There was a flash of interest in Magdale''s brown eyes, and she suddenly said, "I just heard something, Griffin. You might be interested." "You say it, Tini." The princess of the Principality of Leopard Liona slightly pulled her body closer: "I have a friend who just sent me a magic letter from Jean Denell. He said in the letter that it seemed that Count Denell had encountered some trouble, There have been some rebellions in his territory, and I think he may not have the time to care about things outside his territory. " "Are they friends in the temple?" The half-elf princess asked seriously. Magdal nodded slightly. The silver-haired girl looked at her close friend seriously, even though she didn''t have the blood of the elves, but the other person''s beauty was just as good as herself-but very different. The soft golden long hair seemed to be soft anytime, anywhere. A layer of sacred light was plated under the light, which set off her quiet and soft face. It is not unreasonable for this girl to be called a frowning angel, although such beauty is extremely rare among humans. Griffin could not help but think of the queen of an ancient human empire in mythology. It was just that the queen''s end was really miserable, which made her frowned slightly, shaking her head to throw this idea out of her mind. In addition, Magdal is a very devout believer. She walks very close to the Temple of Fire and maintains a very good personal friendship with the priests in many areas of the Temple. Even because of this extremely harmonious relationship with the temple, she was nicknamed a nun by many nobles. The priests of the temple have publicly praised the young girl''s devotion to faith. It is for this reason that the nun princess did not suffer too much harassment because of her beauty. Because the fact is often the case, between the royal power and theocratic power, the former makes people yearn for, while the latter is more awe-inspiring. "Tini, do you remember a joke we heard while studying etiquette between the royal families?" The princess half-elf asked suddenly: "--- In Eruin, no lord would not handle one or two rebellions. Or he is not the true lord. " Magdale smiled, most likely remembering the carefree days of the past through Griffin''s words. "It''s almost the same everywhere, Griffin." "Yes," the silver-haired girl nodded. "So don''t put hope on what others will do, but let Count Denell get busy for a while, but we should do it." "So what can I do, Griffin?" "I hope you will use your relationship with the temple to persuade Amperthel''s merchants to refuse the coalition''s request to borrow south." The princess half-elf replied: "Tini, *** Port is sheltered by the temple, they have this Ability, but I''m worried that business people are tempted by benefits-" "I know the priest in Ampersel, and I can give it a try." Magdale thought for a moment, then asked, "But when do I want to leave, Griffin?" "Don''t worry," Griffin said. "As soon as you get out of me, I guess the dukes will get the news right away. It''s dangerous, Tenny, you have to think about it. Although you are my good friend , But I don''t want you to have any trouble-- " "That''s why I want to help you, Griffin." "Thank you," the silver-haired girl glanced at the direction of the terrace-the sound of the mountain tsunami sounded again before. This shows that the winner was decided in a certain game-her silver eyes flashed: "Let me help you choose a few people, they can go with you to complete this task, protect your safety, Tini-" "Of course I want Sister Nimesis," Magdale said with a rare slyness on her face. Only in front of Griffin would she reveal such an unknown side: "With her together, there are people You can chat with me to relieve boredom. " The princess smiled slightly: "You are not polite at all, and you are going to leave my best knight. However, since this is the case, I have nothing but pain and love-just you need to take care of sister Nimeixisi, she I have a worse temper than me. " "Natural." Magdale blinked. That being said, in fact the three are close friends who have known each other since childhood. What kind of personality do you know best about each other? Although Nimei Hesi was born with an indifferent temperament, she is not a person who has a bad temper. At this time, the tsunami-like cheers sounded outside the terrace again, overshadowing all the sounds inside the house. This time is different from the previous few times. The enthusiastic vocals are endless, so that two people who are familiar with it all understand-this shows that the final stage of the Cavaliers game is coming. The half-elf princess was distracted by this voice, and she looked up, her light silver eyes sparkling. But after a while, he said, "Let''s go, let''s go and see which outstanding young people are lucky enough to walk with Tini--" Magdal smiled and nodded. ... The second round is about to begin-- Freya''s hands were all sweaty, her heart pounding even more. If the audience on the field can look at the face of the girl from the Butch countryside carefully, she will notice that it is a reddish color like a ripe apple-she is breathing heavily, and the sweat runs along the sharp The jaw slipped, and the military uniform behind it had already been soaked-the successive battles have made the future goddess feel a bit out of energy. She passed all the way to defeat many opponents and has attracted the attention of many people. As a new member of this class of young students, this performance can be said to be excellent. But Freya knew that such a person was not the only one. On other venues, Breson and three other students also became the most dazzling existence of this young student. She wiped the sweat on her chin with her hand. Compared to her, she was indeed the least outstanding of these people. Bryson defeated his enemy with only three moves in the last match-a member of the Reserve Knights ranks higher than him. When Freya saw that scene, she realized that this young man who used to look a bit *** and immature now has become more stable and mature, and the sword skill in his hand has also advanced to this point. Freya could almost imagine the brilliant talent shining on Bresson''s sword. The opponent has found his own place, and this is his best stage. But by comparison, she was a little confused. Vol 3 Chapter 37 Scene 37: Freya''s Sword Art (Second) Freya understands that she does not have such a talent. From the time of Butch, she used a dissatisfied personality to make up for this gap. She spent much more sweat than others and recovered little by little The difference. But things are not as simple as expected. Over time, Freya gradually discovered that the gap between people sometimes did not seem to be remedied by hard work. Just like in this college, there are too many capable people, and she is insignificant among such a crowd. Like a little firefly under the glory of Hao Yue, the little pride that had previously existed in Butch also disappeared completely. In front of her is a senior knight student, with a silver median strength, equal to Breson; in fact, if it is not the highest strength of this game to the peak of the black iron, the two sides will only rely on their understanding of swordsmanship. I''m afraid Freya has already fallen to the ground-- But that''s it, she feels that her hands are a little bit upset. But the frowning senior student was also careful to circle her around. Freya''s tenacious play previously showed him a lot of losses. Wang Li Cavalry Academy s annual championship competition starts from From the beginning, there was a rule that made everyone complain-no one had time to rest between games, and everyone had to pay for the excessive physical energy wasted in the last battle. It is said that the founders of the college originally set such rules to let students understand that there are no enemies on the battlefield that will give you a "reasonable" rule. You must learn to retain your physical strength, and only then can you live on the battlefield longer. The original intention of the Wang Li Cavalry Academy was to export the best military talents to this ancient kingdom. In a peaceful era, all the trainees who went out here were trained as middle and senior non-commissioned officers. Even those who graduated with honors may be selected into the royal knighthood as soon as they leave the college gate. Therefore, there are many people who step up to the sky. Just like this annual championship competition, this knight competition is conducted in a point system. Students fighting between different grades can get corresponding points-and implement a brutal single defeat elimination system. Only the one who stands at the end can win the title of "Champion Knight", which represents the highest honor of the Academy. After the champion knight is decided, the best knight of each grade will be selected based on the points. Basically, these people can already bear the honorable mark. I have to say that although this system is not fair, it can more truly reflect the battle between life and death on the battlefield. Like a famous quote from the original founder of the college: Lucky is not only your strength, but also one of your greatest dependencies- This sentence is most appropriate to describe Freya at the moment. However, as she only has the strength of the black iron midstream-of course, this rate of progress is already extremely rare among ordinary people, and it can be said that it is for her these days. The greatest affirmation of the sweat that has been paid-but here, it is far from enough; Freya feels that she has no extra strength to respond to the other party''s actions. She could barely keep up with the opponent''s circling movements, and prayed that luck would take care of her, or it would be more appropriate to use miracles at this moment. Her opponent seemed to have noticed this too. After carefully confirming that the opponent was not deliberately cheating, the senior student decisively launched the attack. The sword came from the rear of the right side, the most difficult to prevent, and Freya didn''t think much, or she couldn''t think much about it. She raised her swordit was almost a subconscious action, but it was like a blessing to the soul. The next moment, she let the opponent s blade pass through the cage of the sword in her hand. The hot tingling sensation came from the hand, but the other side also gave a slight hesitation. Freya didn''t want to, she twisted her backhand, and split the opponent''s blade on the handle of the cage, pulling it back-when the other said her bun was pressed, she pressed her elbow against the guy''s chest. The student flew straight out, but when he got up again, Freya''s blade was already attached to his neck. "What kind of swordsmanship is that?" The student asked in the first sentence when he got up, and he saw the young girl''s hands dripping with red blood, dazzling. "..." Freya didn''t answer. In fact, it would be a little confused in her own mind--the last move was clearly in a hurry to remember the sword tricks that Brando had used--she didn''t feel so subtle when she first saw Brando''s use, But in retrospect, those tricks are really practical. But she thought that if it was Brando''s use, she would not hurt her hand. "I gave in." The senior student sitting on the ground gave a stun and finally raised his hand. Then Freya saw the dark-haired, dark-shouldered horsewoman outside the court came in. The latter, as always, separated the two with a cold face, then looked back at her. "I heard you''ve been on the battlefield?" Nimesis asked in a cold tone. Freya noticed a deep suspicion under her eyes-she rarely saw extra emotions in those black eyes, as if the horsewoman was always wearing a cold mask It''s the same-but the mask is loose at the moment. The girl was strange, but nodded. At the Wang Li Cavalry Academy, the person who dared to work with this adult sister has not yet been born. "Is it the undead with Madara?" "Yes." "Can you use the sword technique you used just now?" Freya hesitated, she felt that she was about to faint. But Nimeixisi also saw her distress, and no longer insisted, but said: "The sword just now has the shadow of Eruin''s military swordplay, and the knight swordplay taught in the college is not a way. Have you ever been a militia? " Freya nodded again. "But the swordsmanship of the militia and the swordsmanship of the guards are not such straight-forward killing swordsmanship. This is like the true Eruin battle swordsmanship." The dark-haired horsewoman frowned deeply. Looking at her: "Are you from Butch? Do you know anyone in the Whitebeard Legion?" Freya suffocated, she didn''t know why the senior who took care of herself on weekdays would be here to ask these strange questions one after another. She shook her head, of course. But now Freya is not the country girl of Butch who knew nothing at the time, and she learned a lot during the months of study. She recalled the previous sword, and many of the sword techniques that Brando had used-it seemed that they all had one thing in common, in simple words, conciseness. A very concise swordsmanship, as if no extra tricks are needed, as if it were purely for the sake of victory. Freya can imagine what kind of effect this swordplay will have on the battlefield. It''s no wonder that predecessors Nimesis called it the killing sword. In retrospect, Brando did make every shot clean and surprisingly fast. But she had not returned, but she saw Nemexis'' dark eyes staring at herself. She was startled. She had never seen such a student, but for a short while, the other person just said to her: "Actually, that''s not pure Eruin swordsmanship." Freya froze, her heart leaping slightly--what do you mean? "Did you hide anything, Freya?" The girl hurriedly shook her head, and the horsetail behind her head swayed. "Well, that''s a modified form of the Eruin swordsmanship," Nimeissi straightened, looking a little weird. "I''ve seen this swordsmanship." Freya watched Nemesis finish her sentence and turned to walk to another venue. But a little paleness slowly oozed from her face, and she suddenly thought of a possibility This woman knows Brando. ... "Who is that?" The half-elf princess turned back, "Who?" "The student who won before," Magdale watched the crowd below. "I saw Sister Nimesis talking to her for a while, as if she were a girl" Griffin was surprised when she followed her gaze. "That was Everton''s daughter," the silver-haired girl sighed. "Unfortunately, it seems that she has not inherited the talent of her father. Although it is very good, it is not the most among the students in this period. Excellent, far worse than her father. " "Griffin, that''s because the trainees are so good." Although the nun princess was not good at swordsmanship, her wisdom and insight were enough to bridge the gap: "The young man named Bryson, There are two others, and I have heard you mentioned them more than once. " The silver-haired girl smiled: "Yes, Master Martha still protects Eruin." She also said: "I am going to select the best people from the upper and lower grades to go to Amperse and Tini with you. Among the students in this period, I and Fu Weiqing think that there are It''s important to train them and let them leave here to exercise. This is my idea. " "So you fancy that Bryson, Griffin?" Magdale replied, "It is indeed a very stable young man. There are very few young people like him in the aristocracy" "Not necessarily, Tini," the silver-haired girl blinked. "I knew there was one more. He let me know that the blood of the elders and nobles of Eruin had not drained, so there is hope in this ancient kingdom." "I rarely hear you praise someone like this, Griffin." The half-elf princess rarely did not answer her friend''s words. What she thought of was the young man in the mouth of Fever, and she had confirmed that the other party was not here with Freya-it was a mysterious guy. She didn''t know where the other party was and what she was doing, but there was a hint in her mind that the young man would not be willing to be lonely, and he would soon appear in everyone''s field of vision again. As for what attitude? The silver-haired girl smiled a little in her heart, abandoning this weird thought. ... Vol 3 Chapter 38 Act thirty-eighth jazz, young people and hunters (first) ... It was just a little bit brighter along the Gris River. In the forest, Fern was hiding under the bush with the tiger sparrow, watching silently as the noble army of flags outside the forest was noisily crossing the road in the forest-this is not surprising, the discipline is strict A standard that even the regular army of the kingdom cannot do. Of course the mercenaries are much better, at least the consciousness of the ambush. About hundreds of mercenaries were holding their breath along the forest on the banks of the Gris River, waiting for the last noble soldier to enter the preset battlefield. Hundreds of crossbow, long and short bows are about to target prey entering their range. "Although these guys don''t seem to be very effective," Tiger Sparrow looked at the outside of the woods and couldn''t help saying, "But scouts are still very sophisticated, just a little less practical experience." The head of the Fire Brigade glanced at the guy around him. He knew that the man had no name, and only a nickname was left. Tiger bird, he has never heard the name of this bird before "Just a little practical experience? You can only say this!" But Fern couldn''t help thinking about it. Fern, as the former captain of the Karasu cavalry, is far more knowledgeable than ordinary people. He knows that the scout of Sir Ming Mintai is a first-class player in the regular army, but this man and the small group of mercenaries he led It''s really amazing. He saw with his own eyes those Rubis mercenaries heading up to kill a team of noble scout cavalry, getting up and leaping, killing horses, and robbing horses in one go-even the bodies of the noble cavalry are still lying in the forest, leaving only Gradually cold body temperature-except that the dead could not stand up to sue the mercenary captain. The former cavalry captain couldn''t help but feel a bit timid-that level of courage and tacit cooperation made him wonder if these guys were really mercenaries? And such a guy is just the servant of the young lord, I am afraid that even the Cavaliers are not. Fern certainly couldn''t guess where Brando was sacred, but that didn''t prevent him from making a judgement-as a seasoned cavalry captain, he did have more details than most people could observe. From the day Brando took Gruddin, he had already realized the extraordinaryness of this young man before Juta and Klenthia; at the same time, he was also the first person to doubt Brando''s intentions--like Nobles like Brando really don''t need to come to such a backcountry place, do they? So what is his purpose? Although Fern looked like a careless guy, in fact, Brando had been keenly aware of Brando''s well-hidden ambitions, which is why he fell to this camp from the beginning. After he left Karasu''s cavalry, he worked tirelessly to create this mercenary regiment, of course not an ordinary person. Fern has long found an object of his loyalty among the nobles, but most of the time, people he despises him, and most of his detractors are disgusting, such as Grudin Goods. Until Brando put the opportunity in front of him. The two hit it off. When Fern fell into his own thoughts, the noble army had slowly entered the forest After crossing the Gris, Sir Mintai slowed down. Although it seems that the mob has not stayed, he is a cautious man--be careful. But this caution is not due to a natural acumen for war and military, but purely a careful character. So when one of his youngest sons chased from behind, Sir Mintai was determined to let his scattered army of mercenaries and private soldiers advance along the road in the forest on the river, soldiers. Noisy noises along the way upset him-- However, his restraint is meaningless, at best only for a moment. Instead, he looked at the knights around him and felt somewhat satisfied-these knights were his old men, all truly experienced fighters. Even the armored but calm eyes were always under the mask. They hold their swords at all times and maintain the necessary vigilance. The real knights are professional soldiers who have long trained in warfare skills, and naturally differ from others. Even their servants, the noble soldiers who followed the huge dragon and beast with various flags, were better trained than the mercenaries. But it just looks. The team was entering the path between the narrow forests, and our Jazz Lord frowned instinctively, but he was thinking whether there would be any trouble in the future, but there was a sound of horseshoes behind him. At the back of the team, there were only his second sonsthese were the manpower he had assigned to the opponent, a total of fifty, and he wanted to make this guy toss for a while. However, he did not expect the other person to organize these people to obediently, which was beyond his expectation. "What new trick did the boy have again?" With this thought, Sir Mintai turned back, and sure enough he saw the familiar face with the corners of his eyes drawn with several people on horseback. For this son, Samuel really loved and hated. When Cargalis approached the brigade, he tightened the reins and slowed the horse down. The young man stood on the horse in the most standard knight posture, like a straight sharp knife. He pushed a little messy long hair on his forehead aside, exhaling a breath. "Master Father." "What happened to you?" The visitor smiled with the peculiar smirk of the young man, and asked, "Master, how long has the scout not been back?" It took a moment for Sir Mintai to realize the problem. However, he was obviously reluctant to admit it, and asked with some unhappiness: "You asked for this, it was only a little late-they may have gone too far, you know, these guys under me always have excess energy " Caglis looked up and glanced into the forest. "Not necessarily." He said lightly. "This bastard!" Sir Mintai scolded in his heart: "what exactly do you want to say?" Cargalis could not help but grin, staring at his father strangely: "Everyone says Sir Jazz is a cautious man, but it''s not always true--" Before he finished, he suddenly found Sir Mintai His face became more and more gloomy, and the young man''s heart screamed unfortunately and quickly changed his mouth: "But my father, you are too brave, do you find that there is something wrong with the scout, and dare to let the army continue to enter the forest?" Although he said so, in fact he was not so worried. After all, the opponent is just a mob, and no matter how powerful the mob is, it is just a group of black people. The young people look at themselves very high, naturally they will not look at the mercenaries under Brando. Of course, if he knew what danger was hidden in the forest not far away at this moment, I am afraid he would not think so-- "When is my old man''s turn to teach you?" Sir Mintai interrupted him indifferently: "Your boy was not born when I fought!" "Yes, my father, let the army stop first anyway." The jazz looked around and was a little worried. But anyway, after finding a step, he raised his hand, and the herald immediately conveyed his order. After a brief commotion, the team stopped. But it was okay not to stop. At this stop, Caglios immediately discovered the problems before the experienced knights present. He looked up at the forest and frowned suddenly. Actually, it wasn''t just him. After the young man smelled something wrong, the Cavaliers who were present felt the same. When the noisy soldiers stopped, they realized that-- The forest is too quiet. ... Fern frowned, too, and the aristocrat halted a little outside the ambush circle. As long as there is a little bit more time, he can take the lead in attacking, but this matter hangs so abruptly that it can''t go up. He took a breath and stared at every detail outside the forest, thinking for a moment, and decided to wait a little longer. In Karasu''s cavalry career, Fern learned the most thing is that he must be calm and calm on the battlefield, which often allows to see the situation clearly and win the ultimate victory. But this time he was wrong. The tiger **** is staring in the same direction, he has smelled the unusual in the air. As soon as the rider entered the brigade, the aristocratic army stopped. This was not normal. At first, he wondered whether the other party had found himself. But whether aware or not, the mercenary captain knew he had to judge. The cavemen had lurked a hundred meters away from the noble soldiersthe first time they were equipped with a four-armed crossbow given to them by humansthis thing Tajib had always wanted to start, but Grudin was not stupid To the realm of sending these military supplies to their own potential enemies. Of course, when they join Brando''s group, it is another matter. The distance of one hundred meters is a little too far for human beings. Even the black iron fighters may cross this distance for a few seconds, let alone in the forest. But this is enough for cavemen. That moment the tiger bird made a decision. "Signal" he ordered quietly. "Wait," Fern was puzzled. "This is too far away, they haven''t entered our ambush yet." "We have an absolute number and strength advantage, and the ambush is just the icing on the cake," Tiger Tick replied decisively, "but if the other party reacts, the situation will be beyond our control." "Master Lord wants to catch that Jazz Lord, that is the focus of this battle." The mercenary captain continued. Fern froze, and that came to pass. indeed so. ... (***. As long as the dragon-empty classmates wish.) Vol 3 Chapter 39 Episode 39 Shavrund Town (Second) "Retreat." Cargalis stared into the forest, his face gradually becoming more serious. "What?" Sir Mintai could hardly believe his ears, and his youngest son asked him to retreat. Although it''s okay to be cautious, isn''t this a bit too trivial? And why does his face look like this? "Boy, I''m not dead yet, and you can''t turn around here to direct!" Sir Mintai coughed seriously, reprimanding. "Master Lord, I am afraid the young master is right." But at this time, the knight next to him also said solemnly: "We better step back-" "What''s the matter?" As soon as Sir Mintai stayed, his old men wouldn''t make fun of him casually. Even he was a little panicked. But as soon as his words fell, everyone heard a shrill scream coming from the forest! The young man looked up subconsciously-he saw a prominent magical signal rising slowly in the air. Good guy, the other party is really a mob? . This was the only thought in Caglios'' mind. ... It''s been a day and a night after leaving fir town. Over the turquoise peaks and mountains, a group of people stood on the top of the mountain, and the field of vision and the ground spread out in all directions; the field formed a rag covered with green flower lattices, which passed through the winding valley and extended into the distance. Brando hadn''t expected that there would be such a scene in Grahar Mountain, and could not help but hesitated. "That''s Shavrund." Yuta watched down the mountain road, and the red roofs lay in the forest little by little, gradually becoming denser and forming a settlement. The town sleeps quietly in the mountains. Just before noon on this day, they had already arrived here. Although Charle s words opened up a whole new idea for Brando before leaving, as the *** trade port, Ampelsel is a place of gold all over the world-he has not only Lamona? Dark paintings in his hands, Isn''t there a future master of alchemy? Coupled with his own experience brought from the game, it is not difficult to get a bucket of gold in the *** trade port. However, although Ampelsel was going, the Shavrund Silver Mine was also a long-term matter, so Brando did not change his plan and came to this mining town in the mountains. "It''s so beautiful." Akane murmured after seeing the scene behind. At this time, the shrubs behind them made a gurgling noise, and the mercenaries came out of the forest one after another, a total of twenty-seven, each with steady hands and feet, and looked around sharply. These people also have at least the strength of the Black Iron, all of which are elites in Yuta''s hands. In order to raise enough people, the head of the mercenary group also went to other small mercenary groups to borrow a lot of people. To be honest, Brando was taken aback when he saw these people. The peak of the black iron is already standing on the threshold of silver. These people can become masters with only a little training, and so are the trained knights. But compared to his own luxury lineup, these people are overshadowed. Not to mention Brando himself, everyone here knows that the two young girls who are right next to the young lord are gold fighters at the moment; there are two silent servants who have come all the way In fact, they are angels, but the white wings are too conspicuous for Brando to put it away-they also have the silver power. For Brando, the holy angel always shuffles the library and summons it. It is too wasteful of light elements. Although his capacity of the library is not large now, it is easy to draw this card. However, Brando did not have an effective means to supplement the light element, so he simply left the two angels outside, preferring to pay a little light element a day, anyway, for the time being, no resurrection card was needed. Brando wanted to throw the two angels back with five light elements left, and it was enough to save the card once. And the hundred points of wealth he saved when he conquered the caveman can finally be used to unblock the fire element land card-''Ember Volcano'' and the wind element land card-''Storm''s Nest'' on the card book. At this moment an extinguishing volcano and the stormy eye that is constantly rotating on the sky have been lying quietly in the *** space of his spiritual structure, and the only remaining land card on the card is the fire element land card: card Ruodu wasteland. With the Wind Elemental Land Card, summoning the Wind Spirit Spider is no longer a burden. The Fire Elemental land card made him aim at a card on the card: Fire Giant (Pyre Hell x) 15 fire [Creature-Element / Giant, Level 36 Creature] Tap, let the Fire Giant deal huge damage to your enemies, and shuffle it back to the library. Pays Fire 2 every day while the Fire Giant is on the field. On the scorching earth, the fire giant always makes its enemies timid (Purchase conditions: pay 50 ignition elements) Buying this card requires fire instead of wealth, which is very attractive to Brando who urgently needs to accumulate wealth to unlock those ''resource'' destiny cards. Although the need for fifty ignition elements is too much for Brando''s fire element pool with only 37 grids at the moment; but it doesn''t matter. As an element that favors the fire system, he only needs to practice fire system magic as long as he has nothing to do. The Elemental Fire Pool will naturally expand slowly. Fortunately, when he increased the element level, the initial spells he chose were basically the fire system, fire vector or whatever, and the mana consumption would not be very large. In addition to this, another card already scheduled at the same time also entered his field of vision: Silver Swallowtail Banner (Shining Alliance vii) 12 ground (or) water [TreasureFantastic / Fantasy] While Silver Swallowtail Banner is on the field, all creature maintenance costs on the field are reduced by 1. If there are multiple maintenance costs, choose one of them. Tap, assign a card to double the wealth it generates. Flowing silver (Purchase conditions: pay 100 fortune) This card made Brando salivate for a long time. Even when he chose, he was still hesitating on the land for a long time. It wasn''t until he gave him a proposal that he would make up his mind-in any case, the basis of all the power of the Travelling Mage was the land card. "What shall we do next?" Akane carried her axe gun on her shoulder and turned her back-people couldn''t help worrying about whether the girl''s small shoulders could not bear it-she asked, "Lord Lord?" Brando hadn''t spoken yet, but the head of the mercenary team first said: "Shavrund is a small town developed through a silver mine. Most of the people who live in the town are miners. The prosperity here It was built on the clothes, food and accommodation of miners. There are many shops opened by merchants and several hotels in the town. " "There will be hotels in this kind of place?" The red-haired girl interrupted her. "Not surprisingly, Schafflund is also the farthest point deep into the Grahar Mountains eastward. Such places are indispensable for adventurers. Not to mention the legendary open-air silver mine in the forest. Many people who come here do it. Dream of getting rich. " "Open-air silver mine?" Roman''s voice came out from behind. "Is this really the case?" Everyone turned back, and saw the Miss Merchant finally got out of the bushesshe also dragged her skirt with one hand in case it was hanging on which branch. But this time she did not come out alone, but Brando asked her to come together. There must be a lot of accounts in the Shavrund Silver Mine, or if they are not self-taught, they only have Romans who will look at these books except Antitina. "It is said that there are indeed open-air silver veins in the forest. Some people have seen it, and even some people have made a fortune because of that. But after all, it is a minority, and most of them return empty-handed." Yuta replied. "Even so many people are here?" Akane was puzzled. "I heard that there are several hotels here?" "People will only see a few successful cases." Brando looked at Schafflund below, and said. Although Utta thinks Lord Lord''s grammar is a bit odd, she has to agree that this is indeed the case. She nodded: "Master Lord is right. Besides, those who have made a fortune, but just turn their heads and throw the money on the gambling table, in a blink of an eye they lose everything." "Easy to come, easy to throw." Matissa''s voice was always low and soft, she used an old silver elf proverb to describe. Everyone couldn''t help but nodded in agreement. However, Romain expressed a different view: "Since someone gets rich for this, it must be real?" She seemed to be obsessed with the open-air silver mine. "Aunt often said that her husband was innocent and guilty of it! It s sure to attract the attention of the nobles, isn''t it? The silver mine in the open air will make even the people of Count Deneer tempted! " "But people who have never found an open-air silver mine again enter the forest and find the veins," Yuta shook her head. "This is also the mysterious part of this forest." "Huh?" Roman opened his eyes wide, apparently very curious about such things. Qian dumped her flame-like ponytail and poked her lips. "The gods and ghosts are mostly fake! Those who get rich are not necessarily because they have discovered the open-air silver mine, maybe they were passed on by magpies." ! " "It is indeed possible." Brando thought of another possibility, but he was going to turn the topic back to the topic: "But let''s talk about our plan first, Yuta, you are most familiar with this, you first talk about you the opinion of." "Master Lord, two miles northeast of Shavrund is the mining area. Every morning, workers will enter the mining area through a specially opened mountain road. This road is lined with towers and has light cavalry patrols. We It''s impossible for these people to walk in so brightly. " "Is that the only way?" Brando asked. "How likely is it for us to dive in from the mountains?" "It''s not impossible," Yuta thought for a while, "but I heard people say that the captain of the mine is a swordsman with a median gold strength." Brando nodded, thinking that it was strange that no master existed in this kind of place. We must know that the top defense chief of the Tobarland silver mine is a swordsman who has cultivated elements. "That''s good," he replied after hearing, "compared to the defensive mining area-entering the town of Schafflund is not a difficult task, the flow of people here is not small, we turn into zero points to enter It wo nt attract much attention; everyone will pay attention to bringing their own funds and staying in the hotel separately. " Brando glanced at the sky: "Let''s meet again in the evening. Do you remember the signs you agreed on?" Everyone nodded. "Then act." ... Vol 3 Chapter 40 Act forty silver mine (a) (first) There is a hostel called "Trout in the Forest" in the center of Chavrund. The hostel is just an ordinary middle-aged man, but the ale sold here is very delicious, which has attracted many old customers. Most of these guests are local workers who work six days a week and can return to town on Sundays to relax; the workers who came down from the mine carried a stinky sweat, without exception, had rude voices, and did not care about others Views and comments on the body of a waitress in groups. If any bar girl smiles and winks at them, it will surely cause a hiss. But several youths were drinking at the corner of the bar, squinting at these people, and discussing their affairs in a whisper. Most of them here are parents who are workers in the mining area, and of course they themselves are. However, the young people''s unique anxiety and restlessness made these guys unwilling to spend time in their lives here. They discussed with each other and were ready to leave here and go out to the outside world. It''s just that they have been in this small town since they were born, and they have only traveled to the nearby forests, guessing the outside world at most through imagination and the words of adventurers outside. Several people discussed for a while, and just agreed on the time, but heard a cold hum from their noses. The young people froze slightly, turning back in guilty conscience, and saw an elderly dwarf sitting at another table not far away. As described in most fantasy stories-this old dwarf has a conspicuously large nose, a long beard, dragged under his waist, braided, and tied with iron rings-his arms and calves Very stout and strong. However, the skin is not the healthy brown-red color of the hilly dwarf, but a light gray. When the young man saw this dwarf, his face changed invariably. The old guy was called Oldham. He didn''t know where he came from, but he was said to be able to mix the work of a supervisor for the chief. But this guy has a bad temper, is rigid and stubborn, and never gives people a good look; and his own situation is not very satisfactory-often people see this old dwarf drinking drunk one-although the dwarves love Drink, but they rarely drink. Not even like this old guy, the temper gets worse as soon as he drinks, he has a face, and no one cares. And this guy is extremely proud, no one looks down, someone once heard him say bad things about the official officer. But the old dwarf dared to scold the king as soon as he had a temper, so the matter was not noticeable anymore. When the young man saw him, he couldn''t help secretly crying. Some of them were a little more clever and hurriedly said, "Master Oldham, you are here-" The old dwarf glanced at these young people: "What, is it getting in your way?" "No," the quick-response man said immediately, "how come, we want to invite you to drink, but ..." The old dwarf snorted from his nostril: "Who cares about your farts, but I remind you, young people, the outside world is not so simple, be careful to come back and bleed." A few young men immediately responded as if they were pardoned, and then shoved to pay the bill, and quickly left the front door. When they left, they couldn''t help secretly screaming, how could they meet this old guy, but fortunately, this old man had a bad relationship with most people in the town, otherwise he went to tell their parents, it is estimated that a few of the people present were Must eat a hard meal. The old dwarf watched these young people go out and shook his head. The outside world was so aggressive, but the young man was so passionate that he didn''t care about these things; the old dwarf just wanted to lower his head to drink alone Alcohol, but hesitated for a moment-he saw three men and four women walk in outside the hostel. In fact, when Brando opened the door and came in, everyone in the hall was in front of him. Beautiful girl-- As a pure silver elf prince of Medina, the beauty of this girl is self-evident. Although her body has not yet opened up, with some girls'' soft and weak temperament, it attracts more attention. Romain and Akane are equally enthusiastic, and Miss Merchant always has a special temperament that makes her want to look at her more. This dark pair of eyes plays a vital role Role. Besides, she put her hands on the leather bag in front of her chest. But Akane''s burning amber-colored eyes were even more attractive. When the girl entered the bar, her brows could not help wrinkling slightly, raising her eyebrows with a dangerous atmosphere that was not close to anyone. The thunder gun was split into three pieces and tied to her back, and the girl raised her head slightly, letting the long crimson horsetail sag backwards-she looked around with a vigilant look. However, what caused the guests to yell loudly was Yuta, who was not so good-looking among the few. The head of the maid''s high-profile figure let everyone whistle subconsciously as soon as he entered the hall. His gaze fell on the head of the big head. Uta didn''t mind, but snorted coldly. Brando couldn''t help chuckling. He used to see such scenes in some fantasy stories-even the various hotels are one of the most important places in that kind of story: adventurers whispered their plans, rudely The guests drank loudly and drank, mixed with laughter with the bar girl. It would be perfect if there was a poet. With such unrealistic thoughts, Brando turned his head back, the bar owner had already welcomed him; it was just an ordinary middle-aged man, but looking at him, he had seen the primary and secondary relationship from several people. . When the men whose lower body decided to think on the upper body set their eyes on a few women, the middle-aged people paid more attention to the details of some temperament revealed by Brando''s people-although the two angels who followed the young man followed in steps The attendants looked picturesque, but the eyes of middle-aged people didn''t stop at them any more. As the owner of the place where this person comes and goes, he has long trained to see people differently from ordinary people. Especially the self-confidence of the modern man in Brando is very similar to the descendants of nobles who came from prominent families in this era and grew up with good education since childhood. Therefore, the middle-aged person can distinguish this young man from others at a glance. . "This is a noble son!" The owner of the hotel thought of it, with a smile on his face, and inadvertently respected his tone: "Do you have any needs?" Brando looked up and saw a wooden board with the type of wine for sale hanging in front of the wine rack; he pointed to the most expensive one and ordered a glassof course, Brando was not interested in it, but he It''s a look. Except for Metisya, several women invariably asked for a fruit wine, slightly sweet and slightly sour. The ghost didn''t need to eat. The princess Silver Elf just stood behind everyone silently. Akane noticed her and asked in a low voice, "Can''t you eat?" Medic froze and shook her head. "Just unnecessary." "Then try it," the girl fiddled with the long ponytail behind her head. "If you don''t order anything here, it will look too conspicuous." "No," Romain''s voice came in, and she said earnestly: "A real lady won''t eat in such a messy place-!" Seeing that was what the merchant lady said, but still contentedly holding a glass of fruit wine in her hands, she couldn''t help but give her a white look: "Aren''t you drinking too?" She asked angrily. "I wasn''t a lady at all." Roman answered with wide eyes. Meditis listened to the conversation between the two men and just kept smiling. As for the two angel attendants, they ignored the conversation between the girls, and followed behind Brando expressionlessly. This allowed the middle-aged person to confirm who is the female companion and who is the servant. He took a look at these people and asked with a keen sense of a businessman: "How many are from the outside?" Akane stopped and raised her eyebrow alertly. Brando knew that there was nothing to hide from this kind of thing, like this kind of person, although it wasn''t the ground snake. But many people have seen it, maybe he knew all the locals in the town, and deliberately concealed it but left doubts. He simply nodded: "Try your luck." Brando didn''t tell the truth. Middle-aged people think that this may be a noble son-in-law who came out to play-this kind of person is not uncommon in Eruin, but it is usually a noble descendant with a certain family background. "Meaning that you are going to the forest, do you need a guide?" He thought for a moment and asked. "The service is really attentive," Brando thought to himself that the most expensive glass of wine in his hand had an effect. Such a place was originally a place for news circulation, and the owner often also sold news. However, most of these news rely on hearsay and do not distinguish authenticity. You need to remove the useless information by yourself. The only advantage is that the price is also included in the consumption of drinks. I won''t charge you one more point- Brando ordered the most expensive wine here, and middle-aged people naturally seemed very attentive. But Brando shook his head: "I never need a guide, but I want to ask what''s going on in the forest?" "It''s not dangerous around the town, but there will be wild beasts and possibly monsters in the forest." The middle-aged man replied. It would be bad if they were caught as someone with a bad intention. " As if he was afraid that the young man might not know how to rely on his own identity, he busy added: "Although it is in Tonigel''s territory, the owner of the mining area is actually Lord Count Denel." Brando snorted. He bowed his head and took a sip of wine, the spicy taste straightened from his tongue to his throat, then back to his nose. The young man almost coughed violentlyBrando frowned, and wasn''t likely to drink at all. Now it doesn''t seem wise to pretend to look like this. He managed to suppress the taste in his mouth. He had made up his mind to stop touching this thing at the same time, and at the same time raised his head and knocked sideways and asked: "Since this is the case, what should I avoid?" "Just don''t go north," the host said. "If you don''t go north, there will be no trouble." "How can I find the legendary open-air silver mine without going north to the silver mine?" Brando frowned deliberately. The middle-aged man glanced at him and thought it was for this. (***. Recently, the believer of Doomsday squirt has flowed in the book review area.) Vol 3 Chapter 41 Scene 41: Silver Mine (2) (Second) "It''s hard to say," the owner of the hotel lowered his body and whispered a few people near him. "But if you are not short of money, you can try to find some famous local adventure groups; those adventurers have been to the forest Many times, I also drew maps around this area " "map?" "It''s valuable." Brando nodded and asked the local situation again. It''s mainly about the work and rest of the workers, and some patrolling hours of the soldiers in the mining area, etc.-of course, he is in the guise of an adventurer-as the owner of the hotel sees him as a noble child who has no idea but to think about it . Neither paid much attention to this misunderstanding, the conversation went on harmoniously, and it didn''t take much time for Brando to inquire about the news. After a short while, he turned aroundat this time several ladies had found a place in the hall to sit down, and Brando looked at it and was preparing to walk there, but before that he stopped. A dwarf stood in front of him. "Please let it go." Aldum, already drunk, squinted a pair of small eyes, and he barely saw the young man in front of him-as if he had come in before, he thought-but it was not important, he Just want to know: What is the intention of the other party to block himself? The old dwarf shook his head to figure it out. But Brando was a little bit crying, as if the avenue was clearly wide, but the **** dwarf had to stand in front of himself and say that he was blocking his way. It''s just that he doesn''t have time to work here now, hesitated a little or let it go aside. But at this moment Brando froze. The dwarf''s blush was red, which made Brando think that it was just a very common hilly dwarf, but after taking a closer look, Brando noticed the light gray complexion on the other''s arm. The young man''s heart beat hard. Rune Dwarf. He almost thought that he was not awake, and almost had to pinch his cheek to confirm whether he was drunk or the other was drunk. Rune dwarfs are not as conspicuous as the silver elves in Warnd''s history, they are like the cavemen from the underground of the Georgian. But unlike the general underground people, they are the silver people who have long since disappeared. Legend has it that rune dwarves were extinct in the war before the end of the chaotic age. Another legend is that this nation also has a city on the other side of the sea of ??mercury in the underground world. Regardless of which one, Brando did not expect to see a living rune dwarf here, there is nothing wrong, light gray skin is their most prominent feature. No other dwarf in this world has such a complexion. These dwarves from the Silver Age are the builders of the Plain of Steel, and their architectural art is as famous as the artisan wizards of Buga in the era of chaos. But the rune dwarfs are not satisfied with this evaluation-just that their creations are underground and one in the sky, and never have the opportunity to teach. But Brando had calmed down after a brief stumble. It may also be a bloodline that has flown out, and Brando knows that regardless of characteristics, each race has some adventurous and wandering ethnic groups. However, most of these hereditary people have inherited more or less the same things in blood. As for how much cultural heritage is left, only the gods know; the ancient relics are actually not a few in Warnd, but there are many people even I don''t know my origin. It''s as if Brando hadn''t seen the rune dwarf''s description, and he wouldn''t have recognized this drunk guy. However, when he thought so, Oldham had passed him staggeringly. Brando looked back and watched the old dwarf walk out of the crowd, leaving only one back. Brando thought about it and didn''t immediately follow. There is nothing to talk about with a drunk guy, not to mention that the other person looks like a worker in this place, and it will probably not evaporate for a while. His goal is to take control of the silver mine, and then it will be much better to contact the other party. But even so, he went back and asked the middle-aged humane: "Who is that?" "An old guy, it seems to be Oldham, he has been here for a while," the middle-aged man didn''t know why this young aristocrat would be interested in a dwarf dwarf, "he is a little steward in the mining area . " "What do you do?" "Just foreman." "Have you heard what he specializes in? For example, construction engineering?" Brando asked further. The middle-aged man froze and shook his head: "I''ve never heard of it." "Oh, I thought the dwarves were all construction experts." Brando smiled and said so intentionally. "That''s the mountain dwarf to the north, guest." Brando nodded, letting it go, before turning and walking back to the table where the ladies were. As he approached, Roman and Meditha were talking about each other, but in response they stopped inadvertently and looked at the young lord. "What''s wrong?" Yuta asked. "It''s nothing," Brando shook his head. "But I inquired about the local news, and the situation wasn''t great." "What''s the matter?" A hint of anxiety flashed in Yuta''s eyes, except for Brando, where only she was most concerned about the success or failure of the matter. "We used to think that workers would come in and out of the mine every day, but this was not the case I just inquired about," Brando whispered. "The workers are actually in the town for only one week each week. Go back to the mine and know that you won''t leave there until Saturday. " "The other party is very strict in managing the workers." "Yes, so we have less chance to touch the fish in muddy water," Brando said. "What''s the problem?" Akane asked puzzledly. "There are two points. It is not difficult to control the mining area, as long as you kill the swordman who has a gold median strength. The remaining 100 people are not enough. But it must be silent and not cause Pallas direction. Attention, it is a bit troublesome. " "But me, sir, you still have Princess Metisha, can there still be any problem for the three of us to deal with a gold-medium enemy?" The red-haired girl frowned, asking back. "Of course not, but how active the gold-level fights are, you should know." Brando replied. "As long as one person knows that the mine has been attacked, this news will spread wildly, or within a few days Sir Palas will know more about it than we do!" "We can have news." Roman suggested. "Sir Palas isn''t a fool. Shaftren hasn''t heard from him for a long time. He will also be suspicious." Brando shook his head. "We can only control this place, let it run as usual, secretly as firs The city can transport silver. " Brando didn''t finish talking, but everyone knew what would happen next. This silver will be secretly transported to the mint and minted into private coins. This is a secret that local lords do not need to disclose. In fact, Brando had commissioned Shire to search for a secret mint that Gruddin might have hidden in a manor outside Fir City before he set off. In fact, these are all about gallows, but as Brando often said, a death sentence doesn''t care whether there is one or two noose around his neck. Akane nodded slowly after understanding for a moment. "Can''t you lead him out, or take a shot while he''s out, that human can''t stay in the mine all the time?" The Silver Elf princess offered in a soft voice. "It can be, but if he doesn''t come out once a month, don''t we have to wait here for a month?" Brando shook his head: "So we still have to take the initiative, at least sneak into the mining area to find out the other party''s law of movement; What''s more, to control the mining area, our people must penetrate it sooner or later " Meditis nodded. "So what do we do, Lord Lord?" Yuta whispered. "Shh, don''t call me Lord Lord here," Brando glanced around and said, "In fact, I''m not only hearing bad news, but two good news!" No one interrupted this time, as if waiting for his next. "The first news is that nearby adventurers may have privately mapped the mine. I think the news is likely to be true. According to me, adventurers often do this kind of thing." "Yes, big ... Master," the head of the mercenary saw Brando''s eyes rushing over and quickly changed his mouth, struggling to bite out the title: "Sometimes the adventurer will still be with the local thief brotherhood. Together, the aristocrats usually open their eyes and close their eyes on such things, and they will not do anything anyway. " "What about the second news?" Miss Merchant asked curiously. "I know that the adventurers here occasionally go to the mine to do some work. You know, the adventurers don''t always support themselves." Yuta couldn''t help but hesitate to hear the news: "Nobles are willing to let these troublesome guys enter the mining area?" "Why not, what the mining area needs is labor. Entering the mining area is not allowed to bring weapons, nor is it allowed to take away even a piece of ore. In the mining area, the ore is exchanged for money and food. What waves can these adventurers take? Come?" "Besides, this makes Count Deneer''s place, who, apart from us, will ***?" Brando whispered back. "Then we can mix in?" The red-haired girl''s eyes lit up. "You can''t do it, I can do it, as well as others," Brando shook his head. "No women will be kept in the mining area, otherwise the world will be in chaos." Several people looked at each other and each saw the feasibility of the plan in the eyes of the other. If it can be mixed into the mining area as a worker, it is too easy to find out the law of action of the guards inside. But how to do it? ... Vol 3 Chapter 42 Act forty-two silver mine (three) (the first more, for support) The bustling crowd at the gate of the mining area, whether workers or adventurers, entered the mining area in an orderly manner under the supervision of a team of cavalry. In order to speed up, the crowd formed three columns. Brando glanced at the map on his hand, silently noted the terrain and markings on it, and folded the parchment into his arms. He looked up at the team in front, and more than twenty mercenaries had successfully mixed in, and the cavalry at the door was not vigilant. This is probably because Shavrund has been peaceful for too long. Even though Tonigel is occasionally harassed by bandits, these desperate people rarely dare to go deep into the mining area. On the one hand, it is forced to make the reputation of Earl Denel, on the other hand, it is worth the loss. Brando''s eyes fell into the lush mountain forest, and Akane, Matisa, and Utta might have sneaked in. The worst of them also had at least silver-level strength. It was not necessary to escape the attention of the soldiers on the tower. Difficult; while Roman stayed in Schafflund, the protection of two holy angels would at least not be too worrying. Then Brando heard the cavalry in front of him yelling, "Next!" With a strong local accent in his voice, he knew it was his turn. I hurriedly lowered my head and walked forward. I thought the other party would search at least for a look. I did not expect that the cavalry with a bright silver pointed helmet would sweep their heads and saw that no one was released with a weapon. "I knew this before, maybe Utta could mix them in a man''s outfit," Brando could not help shaking his head and thought, "Only in this way, the alertness of the Jin Zhijie''s swordman is also Not necessarily going there-- " This is good news. After passing the checkpoint, the surveillance became more relaxed, Brando looked around, and quickly distinguished the disguised mercenary among the crowd-of course, the so-called disguise, in fact, was just without weapons- Of course, he did not immediately recklessly walk up to meet his subordinates. Although the adventurers are not in groups, the gathering of more than twenty people in their industry is enough to cause suspicion anyway. Moreover, everyone has left a method of contact, and they are not in a hurry. Brando completed a variety of tasks in the Sword of Amber, but did not have the experience of penetrating into the enemy''s hinterland after disguising like this, he couldn''t help but felt a little nervous and inexplicable stimulus for a moment; just thought Now he can also be regarded as a guy with a gold level of strength, and he has settled in his mind subconsciously. Yeah, although in the past games, it was a ward that had as much gold as dogs and elements everywhere. But now, after all, this is just the end of the year of flowers and summer leaves. The Black Rose war that began this year and hastily ended has just ignited the fire of chaos on the earth. In this year, those who have the first-order power of gold at the age of less than 20 years old may not be counted. Just a few. Brando looked to the side, while silently observing the surrounding terrain, right as if to enjoy the scenery. There was only a sheep-gut trail running through the forest between Shavrund and the mine-but walking on this road, occasionally looking through the woods of the mid-mountain, and seeing Grahar rolling to the side of Toniger Mountains. The dark blue mountain lines that seemed to be drawn by watercolor on the cyan canvas, the trees were like mottled ink dots, waving on the mountains. Extremely pleasing-- He raised his hand again, watching the strange texture growing on the palm, for a moment he couldn''t help but feel a little stingy. This journey seemed to be such a long journey, but in retrospect it was only a few months. As if it was yesterday, he remembered that he was still a dumb guy. However, in these short months, he has a companion, a force to rely on, a subordinate, and even his own territory-everything is like everything he believes, Step by step, you know the future you know. Until changing the unknowable destiny between this ancient kingdom and himself, however, the giant ship has begun to turn around, it seems that it no longer sails to the dark, and there is such a light. "It would be nice if Sister Xue knew all this." Brando smiled in his heart. But a special passing scene interrupted his thoughts, Brando noticed that it was the corner of the sentry tower exposed between the dense canopies; he saw the soldier with the glittering spire helmet on duty, and went far away Some places look out, and every mountain has such a sentry tower. "Compared to the loose attitude of the cavalry outside, the defensive arrangement here can be said to be tight." Brando thought, and at the same time confirmed the positions of these sentry towers and the map, they knew that the adventurers did not lie to him. That map cost a full 3,000 Torr, but it still seems worth the price. Brando looked into the distance without a word, restoring the surrounding terrain in his heart. But just when he was fully focused, he suddenly felt that a person bumped himself from behind, and he turned around, just to see a teenager passing by with himself. The young man didn''t expect that he would hit someone-or in his view Brando was obviously just a young man who was not much older than himself, but it felt like he had hit a mountain, a huge reaction. Force made him almost fall aside. The teenager rushed forward several steps to stabilize his pace. He took a breath and held his chest, apparently startled; but immediately raised his head and looked at Brando in surprise. But that surprise quickly turned into an apology. "I''m sorry." The teenager suddenly realized his fault and said a little embarrassedly. Brando looked at the teenager-the other person wore a suit often used by adventurers. This leather-made clothes had no other advantages, and the only advantage was durability-but they looked barely good-looking. "Since I''m sorry, let me return my things." After a pause, Brando replied. He saw these pickpockets more in the Amber Sword. During the game, he could catch this guy without this ability, not to mention that he is a genuine gold swordsman now. Now this body with the power of the Golden Swordsman can be used much better than using the system to achieve this step in the game. As soon as Brando said something, the apology on the teenager''s face suddenly turned back to surprise, but he immediately laughed: "You found it? It''s amazing!" When the teenager laughed, his white teeth were exposed and he was exposed. Instead of quibbling, he took out a bag generously from under his clothes. That was Brando''s purse. "It''s okay." Brando took the bag and replied, "Remember to lighten your hands and feet the next time," and he solemnly added: "Choose a good goal!" The boy nodded strongly, but he was a little curious: "You are an adventurer? I don''t look like! Are you a foreigner? But I think you seem to understand our rules here?" He shook his head again: "But you said that you must pick a fat sheep, and I agree with it. But this time we did not expect that you are so young at this age, I think your reaction is much faster than Maher! Then Guys always enjoy bragging-by the way, man, where are you from? " Brando didn''t know or was interested to know who Maher was in this guy''s mouth, but he was a little accustomed to this guy''s familiarity. He thought for a moment and replied: "I have been to many places, fact The rules of thieves'' unions in various places are similar. But now that you have paid back the money, I don''t want to make things big, and no one wants to offend a bunch of people for nothing ... " What he said was all about experience. It is estimated that the same thing can be said in today''s Warnd when looking for an experienced and adventurous adventurer who can walk around, but from a young man''s mouth, it seems a little bit wicked. "Not to mention people like you, it''s hard to get around." The teenager didn''t care, or was a little happy, as if Brando was praising him. After listening to Brando''s words, he looked curious again: "You said you''ve been to many places, it''s impossible, are you so young?" Brando shook his head and smiled. But it was just this young man who showed interest, and he kept up with Brando and said, "My name is Joca, what about you?" However, Brando didn''t respond to this question, but the teenager didn''t care to raise his hands behind his head and asked with interest: "You are telling the truth, you say we are like thieves ''guild? Thieves'' guild What is it like?" Brando glanced at him and replied, "They do the same thing as you." The boy raised an eyebrow: "I heard that there is going to be a war outside, is that true?" Brando felt depressed for a while, thinking that you really took me for granted. He thought for a moment and replied, "Are you from here? Why are you so interested in things outside?" He heard from the other person''s accent that the other person should be a local. But this time the boy smiled mysteriously and replied, "Nothing, I just want to ask. Then I won''t bother, I have time to talk again-" With that said, he was one step behind, then turned and disappeared into the crowd. But how sharp Brando''s eyes were, he looked back into the crowd and saw another group of people about the same age as him. He thought about it, and simply focused on what the other person was talking about: "Missed, that guy is pretty good!" The young man said first. "Hey, so young guys can go there terribly. Even those adventurers in town, I can steal a few kids from their pockets, it won''t be too incompetent for you, Joca." Another voice smiled , Run. "You can try it, Maher," the boy returned. ... (***. Without support, no one will support it ... Vol 3 Chapter 43 Act forty-three silver mine (four) (second more, for support) "You can try it, Maher," the boy returned. "Che, now he''s alert, your kid is a good abacus--" "But that guy is really good. He seems to have been to many places." Joka said: "Although he is a foreigner, our rules seem to be known to him, I was surprised!" "Huh," said a weaker voice: "The story of Maher''s story from a drunkard. He just copied the rules like a gourd, and people don''t know it is strange." Maher blushed: "Less nonsense, isn''t that guy very knowledgeable in this way, and you might as well sell those god-given things to him? Maybe others will look at it!" Although he said he was selling, he focused on the tone, which sounded like a mockery. "Too lazy to deal with you vulgar guy, don''t know anything!" "That''s enough, I''ve said it before, don''t bother you." At this time the fourth voice came in, a girl''s voice. Brando stunned-did any woman pretend to come in? He couldn''t help but slandered the cavalry outside and continued to listen: "Yesterday we met the man in the trout in the forest. He was with a few women and looked nothing like an adventurer," the girl''s voice continued. "I saw him order the oldest John the most expensive It does nt look like he s short of money, and he ll be fine here. Brando frowned slightly, screaming unluckily, and finally decided to pretend to enter the mine after he had heard about the news, but had forgotten that the flaw had been exposed before then. However, for such a small mistake, he thought that it would be impossible for someone to happen to be caught by accident, but he did not expect that Master Martha had really made a big joke with him. The scene yesterday afternoon was unexpectedly given. noticed. But he was thinking about how to deal with it, but he heard the other party continue to say, "Would you like to report?" Brando was nervous. But listening to the weaker voice before, he said, "Shh, don''t say it. It has nothing to do with us. You shouldn''t know about it. It''s not easy. He might have a partner. We have no one. Want to lose your head? " After this voice, everyone was silent for a while. "Okay." The last guy named Maher replied, "It''s so decided. Anyway, after this time, we will leave this place. Everyone nodded. Brando also looked back. He didn''t expect anyone else in the group to say such insightful words. For a moment, he couldn''t help but be interested in the person who spoke, but when he looked back, the teenagers had already left. . "interesting." Brando had such an idea inexplicably. ... The two miles of road leading to the mine did not take long, but after entering the mine, Brando clearly felt that the surrounding surveillance had become tighter. The Shavrund silver mine is surrounded by mountains. Due to the shallow mining veins, the surrounding mountain walls have been hollowed out to form an inward valley. If you look inward from the valley entrance, it will be a large area of ??red eyes. With the black rocks, Brando didn''t recognize the silver ore, but he knew the sentry towers built on the tops of the surrounding mountains-he couldn''t help frowning at a glance, and the terrain was very troublesome both in and out. It seemed to be a bit impractical to try to lead the Golden Swordsman out to kill him-he had to change his plan temporarily. He glanced around, the ground in the valley was fairly flat, but the entrance to the underground mine tunnel can not be seen from here, but a semi-fortified building group can be seen outside the valley. It should be the barracks of the local police force, and it is expected that the *** officer and the deputy officer appointed by Denel will also be there. Brando turned his head and glanced at the mountainous **** and mining carts in the valley. The workers came and went, most of them were in order, and only a few adventurers like him who came here for the first time The person was at a loss. But he was not nervous, but calm down and silently followed the others. Of course those soldiers would not leave these people alone, he thought that someone would come to the row soon. It turned out that he was not wrong. Brando quickly saw a team of patrol cavalry appearing from the side of the valley as they drove the mounts closer to these people--but the cavalrymen in bright aristocratic uniforms did not seem to be in the mood to waste too much time on these people Instead, he shouted, "Come in there and get your numbers and tools--!" Drop this sentence, and the cavalry immediately turned around and walked towards the people who came in behind. And Brando was left to glance at the direction the cavalry was pointing, where the steward of the mine was distributing tools to the workers and a wooden sign with a serial number-neither of these things was allowed to be lost in the mining area. Damage. Once any of the above situations occurs, heavy penalties will be incurred. Warnd in this era has no humanitarian spirit-as long as there is a legitimate or not so good reason here, it is not a big deal to be killed. Things. Even the minions in the mining area have the right to order a person to be hanged as long as he suspects that someone has stolen Lord''s ore. But Brando didn''t care about it, he only cared that he would be assigned to that camp. The workers naturally lived in the valley within these six days, so the mine officials would no longer have to build some crude or poor camps for these workers. The camp is naturally built with a straw shed as its main building, which is full of various unbearable tastes called a person from modern society. If it hadn''t been for Brando''s entry into the golden realm, his physical function had greatly surpassed that of ordinary people, and he was even worried that he would be blown to the ground by the stench of the sky when he entered the dim shed. This fear quickly became a reality. He frowned for a moment, standing in front of the crumbling shed, comparing the number plate in his hand with the location of the shed. But in the end he was disappointed to find out: right here-- Brando''s nose moved, and he smelled that disgusting smell about a few feet away from this shed. At that moment, he suddenly felt that Utta, Akane, and Metisha were not coming. Wise thing, and of course he made the most stupid choice. He hesitated, and couldn''t help but glance back--there were four to nowhere in this valley. He had noticed before that the mercenaries were almost disbanded-but he believed that this would not cause any trouble for the experienced soldiers. The other good news is that three people were assigned to the same camp as him, and he had already found signs outside those tents. But whether these are good news or bad news, they cannot solve the most realistic problems at present. Brando frowned anxiously, and finally hesitated towards the darkened roomhe looked ashamed to walk to the execution ground. Of course, before he entered the door, he waved his hand without any trace, an invisible wind rolled up a few stones and set a triangle on the side of the door. After being promoted to the top level by White Raven Sword Art, he can already send and receive freely. Brando thought that this was a very useful swordsmanship, and he could go to the Eruin court to get the advanced part of the lower part. However, this idea is a bit vain, after all, how can Eruin''s palace secret sword flow so easily? Princess Griffin must also be proficient in this sword art, but it is only a matter of what conditions are required to make the other party willing to impart it to herself. With this in mind, he entered the room. Although he tried hard to restrain himself, he couldn''t help covering his nose slightly with his hands. The room was quiet. Then he heard a word that was almost inaudible: "Cut, a spoiled noble child--" This sentence was almost silent. It would have been inaudible if it were put in the ears of ordinary people, but Brando heard it clearly. He looked up to see the people in the room. Then he froze immediately, because it was a bit of a coincidence that there were no other people in the room, just the teenagers he had met before. He first saw the boy named Joka, sitting on a straw mat opposite him with a smirk and a smile. Then there was the guy named Maher next to him. This guy seemed to be the oldest of these guys and the strongest one-he was a head taller than Joca, almost as tall as Brando. For the first time, Brando judged that this guy was the one who had made a noise before. He saw the other person''s hand under his clothes, but he just guessed that there was a dagger or dagger there. Brando could not help but cursed the patrol cavalry outside-- "A little guts, but I don''t know if I live or die-" But this is an evaluation of this guy after his first impression. Then he glanced to the other side. Sitting on the straw mat on the other side was a teenager who looked somewhat stunted. Because his limbs were thin, his head seemed to be in a circle than normal, but the teenager''s eyes surprised Brando-it was neither Joka''s overwhelmed nor Maher''s alert, and It''s a look of observation. He is watching him. Brando suddenly became interested. He knows how different he is at this moment from himself a few months ago. He has experienced warfare, killed people, and became a leader of thousands of people. He also has the strength of the gold field, although he deliberately hides his identity at this moment. But Brando knew something could not be hidden. For example, eyes and temperament. In fact, few ordinary people can meet him now, but the teenager can calmly look at him. Brando also looked at the other side carefully, and noticed that the teenager had a gray backpack next to the straw mat, and didn''t know what was inside. In the end, he looked up and saw the little girl dressed as a man in the back. He was also a bit skinny and not very pretty. He was a little handsome, and there were a few freckles on his face-although the room was dark, but in Bran There are many days in my eyes, and I can see everything clearly. In addition to these few impressions, there are actually three teenagers in the room, all of whom look like a group. But this is not where Brando wants to spit. What really struck him out loud was: Eight people still need to live in such a small room. Martha is on, even the third-rate university I was studying in wasn''t so embarrassed. ... Vol 3 Chapter 44 Scene 44: Silver Mine (5) When the room came from Brando, it became silent. Instead, Brando didn''t care, he went into the shed and sat down on the only empty straw mat. Everyone''s eyes moved with him, focusing on him--especially the boy named Maher, staring at him almost frowning. Brando couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking he was so scary? He didn''t do much on the surface, but the strength of the gold field made him know every move of everyone around him. The tight muscles and heavy beating of the other side confirmed that they are now very nervous. But he didn''t try to eliminate this tension. He thought it would be okay--though these guys wouldn''t take out their own affairs for a while, who knows? It would be nice to be able to monitor them every move here. And because of his existence, the weird and tense atmosphere in the room continued into the evening, after dinner, to be precise. Because most workers actually arrived at the mine that night on Sunday, silver mines generally waited until the next morning, and Brando had a lot of time to get familiar with the situation here. But he didn''t try that terrible dinner. There was nothing to cook in the pot. The greenness seemed to be a witch''s potion-even with the smell of a bun. Brando''s appetite was just a glance-let alone eat. He was just grateful that he had brought enough dry food under the reminder of Yuta. At the same time, it was doubtful whether the head of the mercenary regiment had done similar work before, otherwise how could she be so experienced. After strolling around and confirming the location of several other camps intentionally or unintentionally, Brando returned to his shack. But this time he saw the slightly malnourished boy sitting in the room as soon as he entered the door. He didn''t seem to go out with the others, Brando glanced aside, and found that the girl was with the boy. He froze: "Aren''t you eating?" Brando thought that this guy was pushed out by others. After all, this kind of thing often happens in this group, and it is not uncommon. But the weak boy shook his head, "I don''t eat dinner." The other did not seem to be afraid of him, but answered calmly. Don''t eat dinner? Brando snapped: "Fast?" He immediately thought that this was a believer of the Silver Lily sect. In his impression, only those poor monks had such strange habits. The monks of Silver Lily did not go to dinner to remember the time of the King of Fire, Harut, on the Great Plains-that was the most difficult period for humans in the dark ages, in order to escape the pursuit of the Miner And wandering in the wasteland-countless people died on this escape road because of starvation. Regarding Brando''s problem, the boy nodded. The Silver Lily sect is a small sect of the subordinates of the Temple of Fire. It is common in the Alek region, but ordinary believers in this sect will not practice fasting unless they are taught monk apprentices. So Brando looked at the boy and asked, "Have you studied under the monk''s door?" The boy nodded again. "I have studied with a monk for a while, and although I haven''t gotten started, I have been taught. Sir," he replied decently. "You literate?" Brando asked. The teenager nodded. This is incredible. At that time, Freya was only a few words as the captain of the Butch militia. This was because the Lord Valkyrie was lucky enough to meet Madden as the captain; Madden as the Butch The captain of the security team is very famous in the game. In fact, he is very different from the general veteran of Eruin precisely because he is not only literate, but also very insightful. From this point, so did Brando''s grandfather. However, Brando knew that his ancestors had at least once been rich. His father was a miller, and it was normal for the family to have an inherited education. Romain is entirely because of her aunt, and the witch''s descendants'' illiteracy is purely a joke-as for others, most of them are no different from illiteracy, and literacy among civilians in this world is not much. So Brando simply sat down and asked with interest: "So why are you here? Although the Silver Lily Church is poor, it is still a formal sect recognized by the Temple of Fire." "Sir, I don''t know which denomination I should belong to. The monk who taught me is dead," the boy replied. Brando was stunned. It turned out that the other party may not have been formally instructed, so it can only be regarded as an ordinary believer. His interest in this little episode lasted only a moment, and his mind soon returned to this action. Through some previous explorations, Brando has initially figured out the general situation in this mine, but this makes him feel more troublesome. To the best of his knowledge, the sword division-their greatest threat to this operation-he actually rarely appeared in mines and stayed in the barracks most of the time. Of course, they can''t touch the barracks to kill each other. It''s easy to touch them, but it''s a bit ridiculous to kill each other without being found. Brando didn''t think of any thoughtful solution for a while, but fortunately he had made up his mind to stay here for a week anyway, only to see if he could wait for any chance in this week. But he was thinking about it, but he heard the weak teenager coughing aside; he turned back and saw that the girl was coughing badly with the support of the girl. About paying attention to his gaze, the teenager raised his head a little apologetically and replied with a smile: "*** Sick, sir, if you feel uncomfortable, sit far away-" Brando didn''t take it seriously. He now has a constitution close to 100, not to mention that all diseases are inviolable, at least the traditional disease is that there is nothing he can do about him. So he shook his head and took a water bag from his backpack: "There is clean water in it." He knew that the water pressure in the mining area was not drunk at all, and some of them had smelled in wooden barrels. "Thank you." The little freckled **** the face took the water bag at the boy''s gesture, and then looked at Brando with a strange look. Brando was puzzled by her sight. He didn''t think too much when he passed the waterbut it was just a bag of wateras a modern man who once lived in a time of great material abundance, obviously Don''t care about this. But he did not realize that in a world like Warnde, in fact, most people living at the bottom of the society still believe in the law of the jungle with weak meat and strong food, and respect for the strong. Not everyone here is willing to pay Helping the weak. In any case, Brando''s unintentional behavior won him the favor of the other side, and the teenager coughed obviously after taking a sip of water. But he hadn''t talked vigorously yet, and remained silent for a while, but the girl asked first: "Sir, I heard you''re great?" Brando froze, thinking that this question was a strange question, and he seemed to have never considered it. And is it really terrible? After comparing his past 130 levels, he shook his head and replied, "Reluctantly ..." "Reluctantly is just terrible. I heard that those adventurers outside there have a rank called black iron or something, presumably Mr. is also such a person?" The girl asked. "It''s the black iron rank," the teenager added. Brando glanced at them both for a moment and didn''t understand why they were interested in this. However, the division of professional grades is not a secret there. In fact, many people understand it. "It''s barely enough, almost." Brando imagined that he was so young to have the power of black iron. It was very noticeable. Most of his mercenaries in the black iron stage were at least thirty or forty Strong age. However, the less conspicuous he was, the better, so he replied casually. He saw the two people on the opposite side glance at each other, and the girl asked again, "Sir, are the adventurers like you? I mean the ... black iron rank?" Brando glanced at them. "Of course not, as you know, people with black iron strength are already very strong among adventurers." He didn''t lie. He would be stronger if he was a risk-taker, unless he was a person who naturally loves the Quartet, but he was not in the majority. But after answering, he added: "What do you ask this?" "We want to take a look outside." This time the teenager spoke. "Adventure?" The boy nodded. Brando thought that being an adventurer was not a good choice, but he didn''t dissuade him. In a way, in fact, being a miner here is not as good as he is. He is also a young man and naturally understands the other party''s thoughts. However, he looked at the other party and suddenly remembered that the other party knew more about the mine than himself, and it seemed that the other party had eliminated some caution from himself, wasn''t it a good opportunity to inquire about the news. So he thought for a moment, and asked, "I heard that in the pit tunnel of Shavrund''s Silver Mine, some legends have penetrated the underground world that connects the Jordanian underneath, right?" "Sir, I don''t know where you are talking about the Georgendi." The boy shook his head. "But some of the tunnels under this silver mine do go underground. Legend has it that no one can ever go from there to the end. Someone is missing because of this. " Brando was sure, and it seemed that the information provided by Tajib was correct. Suddenly he had a vague idea in his mind and said, "Sounds interesting, is there a related legend?" The teenager exchanged a look with the girl next to him, but this subtle gesture did not escape Brando''s eyes. In fact, they knew that Brando had come from a different picture. Now it seems that he really came for the weird legends underneath the pit. "Of course." The boy nodded slowly. "Do you want to hear it, sir?" "Of course." Brando replied, "You say carefully, I can pay you-" He was probably aware of the misunderstanding of the other party, and was happy to keep it. ... (***. I forgot to draw the picture today, so I changed it. I uploaded the hand-painted Freya in the public, the official setting! Those who like it can go and see.) Vol 3 Chapter 45 Scene 45: Silver Mine (Six) (First, ask for support, no one will die) The early morning of Mount Grahar was uncovered by a light purple pan-blue background color faintly stained by the sky white from east to west-after the stars gradually faded into the curtain, the forest on the hill was like this A unique silhouette forms under the low light. However, the time in the mining area was earlier, and it was dark, and a wooden whistle sounded. The swaying light of the oil lamp dragged a dark shadow on the ground, Brando was called out of the camp like everyone else-there was some cold air in the forest before dawn-he looked at something in his hand Overwhelmed. It is a cross pick. Its rough wooden handle is almost four feet long. It has experienced too many masters. The surface has been rubbed and smooth. There is no burr. The tip of the dark gray pick is also Somewhat dull. However, this is not the point. What caused him to be sad was that he would never have to be a miner again. Everyone who has experienced the flood era of online games often has an intimate feeling for mining in the memories of that era, and Brando is no exception. He also worked as a miner in the game for a long time, mining and dressing in the dark mines day and night, and then selling the high-quality ore to the market. Now I want to be boring, but at that time, there is a continuous stream of fun and motivation, because watching the money earned step by step to strengthen his role to become strong, full of spiritual satisfaction. Although this is only an achievement in the virtual world. Brando stunned his pickaxe and couldn''t help laughing at himself for a moment. But he looked up and distinguished the figures in the distant crowd-he quickly found the existence of Yuta, Akane, and Metisya from several familiar backs, and they clearly saw him in the forest at night. The mark left, at this moment has been transformed into a miner and mixed with the workers. They wear headscarves, which is not uncommon among mountain people, but the dirty clothes were bought by Brando from the teenagers. The other party has a good way here and provides him with great Of convenience. But the biggest gain was the news he got from the mouth of the weak man named Ke Wen-the rumor that the Shavrend mine is connected to the underground world; when he heard the other side, he had a vague idea in his heart. , And later connected the idea to his own plans. As for the success of this plan, it depends on the actual situation today. Even Brando didn''t expect the opportunity to come so fast. However, while he was thinking about these issues, he felt that someone was pushing himself with an elbow from behind, and he turned back alertly, only to find it was Joca. It turned out that the boy saw him in a daze here, and came over to remind him: "Be careful, go inside when you get the tools, and get a whip late." The teenager passed by him, whispering. Brando first felt if his money bag was still on his body, and then he turned his head back. Sure enough, he saw the weak boy on the other side nodded to himself. Obviously it was Joka who reminded him. of. After getting along for a short time yesterday, these teenagers are now less alert to him than before, but Ke Wen is willing to help him, obviously for the sake of thanks. Brando felt that the other party was actually unwilling to owe his favor to him for anything to do with him. This was within his expectation, but he did not expect this weak boy to appear to be in a low position in this group. After thinking about it, he turned around and quickly followed, and whispered, "Where should I go?" Joca now knows that Brando''s coming here is just a guise, so he is not surprised by his problem, but just whispered, "Since you don''t know, come with us. I know where there are more mines." "thank." "This isn''t *** service," the boy turned back, *** ing him with a serious finger, "are you rich?" "Naturally." Brando smiled slightly. After the two entered the pit, the light naturally became soft and dim-after the shallow veins were mined by Shaverend''s silver mine, the humans drilled several deep wells to go underground to mine the underlying layers. The mine crisscrossed beneath the Graha mountain rock formations, but only one oil lamp outlined this serpentine with the division of light and shadow over a very long distance from each other. But it wasn''t just Brando and Choca who went deep underground. Workers entered the tunnel from several major entrances and soon dispersed. He looked around, and when he glanced in a certain direction, he saw Utta, Metisha, and Akane silently merged into the crowd. He felt relieved in his heart, and then retracted his eyes and kept silent and followed Joe in front. Card forward. Choka said the place was far from the ground, but not the deepest part of the mine. According to Corvin, the deepest part of the mine is deep underground and connected to the Jorgendigan; however, according to Brando''s idea, it may also be connected to the top layer of the Jorgendigan, the so-called ''big hive''. The path there extends in all directions. Once lost in it, it is difficult to find the way to leave. This is also one of the biggest barriers between Jorgendy and the world on the ground. Moreover, the hive itself is also a place of right and wrong, there are many monsters'' habitats, but it is not a peaceful place. However, most of the mine''s operating areas are concentrated in the upper and middle levels. After Brando and Joca took a simple lift to go deep into the ground, they only advanced for about ten minutes along the low-level mine to reach their area of ??work. But as soon as they went deeper, what happened next surprised Joca, who was ahead. The boy originally thought that Brando would not be used to the low and depressing environment in the pit. In fact, he was ready to slow down so that the other party could keep up-the underground tunnel here is not as spacious as the upper floors. , Accidentally will run into a bloodstream. But the fact was completely different from what he had imagined. Brando came here as if he had gotten water. The young man walked forward flatly, and even used some skills more proficient than himself, and even some skills unheard of Joca. The teenager was almost dead, and what a novice there was, in his opinion, the old miner who had worked in this industry for decades was nothing more than that. And the two went all the way forward, and it took no more than half of his weekdays. In the end, even Joca did nt know how he kept up with each other; the ground was so hot that he couldn''t help wiping it wet. Sweat and pant like a cow. Joca never thought that he would be out of breath after a day of chasing people underneath him. It has been a long time since he became an apprentice. Brando then lit the light source. The air is quite thin below, and it is naturally impossible to use an open flame. Brando took out a fluorescent crystal for lighting-in order to save costs, the mine used the worst type of crystal, and there were only a few on the market. Bronze-the light of the crystal is so dim that it can almost be described as bad, even worse than a faint candlelight, but the light gray halo still depicts the uneven shadow of the surrounding stone wall. But I have to say that Choka they chose this place is good, the rock is coated with a layer of light purple, this is naturally not the color of the silver ore itself, Brando guessed that there might be some magic ore in the rock . This is not uncommon, and there are often a variety of magical accompanying mines in a vein in Voend. Judging from Brando''s rich experience, there should be a rich ore layer behind this rock. The ore quality here will be quite good, and some high-value associated ore may even appear. As an old miner with ten years mining experience, Brando naturally does not doubt his own vision. At this time he heard a series of footsteps coming from behind and turned around, and found that it was Cowen and Maher who were obviously surprised when they saw them: "Joca, are you so fast?" Joca gasped for Brando and nodded to his companion. "This place is good for you," Brando said, looking at the teenagers and at the wall. "Huh," Maher snorted softly. "You see?" "The light purple rocks indicate that there is a component of cold iron in the ore layer, which is a rare associated ore." Brando looked at the sloping textures on the rock layer and asked casually: "Have you dug twill quartz here ? " "Twill quartz?" Maher snapped. "What the **** is that?" "Also called light blue crystal," Brando replied. "Isn''t that a pseudo-crystal? Why is there such a thing in the silver mine?" Maher shook his head dismissively. "If you''re looking for that, you''ve come to the wrong place." But Brando shook his head. Twill quartz is not quartz, but a micro-magic ore that can produce the moonlight effect, so it can also be said to be a type of moonstone; this ore widely exists in major veins, although inferior twill quartz Value, but the top class is called the magic eye gem, which is usually used as the most important part of the magic ring to make magic rings. Twill quartz in silver ore is usually of poor quality, but they are associated with cold iron. Brando looked at the shining rock wall and said, "Then you dig in the wrong direction, dig in this direction, maybe you will see cold iron ore." Maher glanced at the other teenagers, "How do you know, tell us so kindly?" If it was yesterday, they specified that they didn''t believe Brando. But it''s different now, and Brando doesn''t seem to have to lie to them. Brando did not lie to them, he was just talking about his experience as an old miner. "Then how do we dig?" This time asked the girl behind Ke Wen. (***: Tragedy, when I wrote that chapter yesterday, I was not sure what was wrong with the name of the King of Flames. Ignore it when you see it. 233 ... Be sure to pay attention next time ... In addition, for support, I seem to have a disease that will die if no one supports it. Looking at tickets that do not grow ****** or something, I feel a little weak.) Vol 3 Chapter 46 Scene 46: Silver Mine (7) (second, ask for support, no one will die) Cold iron ore is a very high value mineral. According to the past game theory, after mixing cold iron into a metal weapon, it will increase the damage to monsters in the same proportion. A pure cold iron sword will do twice as much damage to a monster as a normal sword. As any country in the World End world, they have to face the problems of monsters for a long time, so the demand for cold iron is also huge, but this ore only exists in silver or copper ore, There are also some of the associated mines of crystal mines, so they are often valuable and unavailable. In the market, the value of cold iron is almost equal to the weight of gold, but the proportion of cold iron is much higher than gold, so it is not necessary to say that it is as valuable as gold. Brando said that there was cold iron here, which naturally caught the attention of these teenagers. If you can dig cold iron and then find a way to secretly transport some of these ore out to find a suitable buyer to sell, it will be an unimaginable wealth. Of course, in fact, *** like them have a little more ways to do things like stealing chickens and dogs. As for the mines, it is not that they don''t know, but that they are too lazy to ask questions when there are not many. After listening to the girl s question, Brando glanced at them, thinking that it would also be a good idea to use Xiao Enhui to buy people s hearts. After all, he may need the help of the other party, so he pointed at the rock wall with a sloping texture and replied: It''s fine to dig along these, but I can''t guarantee that it can be dug, but there is a rich layer behind it. " Ke Wen nodded, and under his direction Maher picked up the pickaxe and dug in that direction, and then others also got involved. Brando himself did not intend to mine. Instead, he turned and glanced at the other end of the tunnelthe black hole tunnel extended to the end of the light. "Where does that lead?" He asked. "There is another layer below," replied Cowen, who didn''t work because of his body, but it seemed that others didn''t mind--Brando also saw someone digging out the ore to a weak boy. Around: "But that floor has been abandoned." Brando certainly knows why the lower layer was abandoned. The boy said last night, because the tunnel between him and the big hive was dug down during the original mining, which caused the monsters in the gush to come out. It was only afterwards that these monsters were managed. Rushed back, but since then no one dared to go to the bottom floor of the mine. After listening to Ke Wen''s words, he looked over there and went straight into the tunnel. "Wait," Cowen stopped him. "Sir, you''d better wait a bit before you go." Brando stopped. "why?" "The supervisory union will come and check. You better wait for him to leave," the boy replied. "When will he come?" "A quarter of an hour, sometimes half an hour." Brando frowned. "Will he come again?" "Yes, the supervisor will come every few hours, but the specific time is difficult to say." "A few hours, it seems enough--" Brando thought. Then he nodded and replied, "Thank you," and thought that this was the benefit of buying people''s hearts. He picked up a pickaxe and knocked twice on the rock wall. Under the power of the golden field, the rock fell like a landslide. But what really surprised Joka, Maher, and others was that Brando''s technique was extremely skillful, and the pickaxe almost walked along the vein without any deviation-- A layer of inferior silver ore slipped to Brando''s feet. He fiddled with it a bit. At first, he was a little interested, but after a while, he simply sat and listened to the clanging sound of a pickaxe. Maher they dug very quickly, and the light purple rock wall was peeled away for a while, revealing a layer of gray rock behind. Brando then signaled them to stop, and asked Joca to pry a small piece from the rock and throw it over. He picked up the rock for a while and raised it to the others. "This is twill quartz. Dig down!" "Meaning?" Ke Wen asked aside. Brando nodded. The teenagers'' faces were faintly excited. They wanted to go to the outside world together, and naturally they needed a lot of money, and now it seemed like an opportunity to get rich. The speed of falling picks became faster and the sound of jingling sounds was endless. Brando saw the teenagers throwing the unwanted rocks aside one by one, and some rolled to his feet, but he glanced, But found that the quality of these twill quartz became better and better. Brando hesitated. This is abnormal. Twill quartz is the product of magic dip. Generally speaking, high-quality varieties can only be seen in high-purity crystal ore, and vice versa in metal ore. He looked up and found that Maher, Choka and several other teenagers had stopped. After the light gray rocks were completely decomposed, a dark blue vein came out-that was cold iron, but they really stopped them. It wasn''t these cold irons that came, but the crystals that were shining with faint fluorescence in the cold irons. Magic Eye Gem! Seventeen are full, and each has the size of a thumb! Brando himself couldn''t help but stay a bit. He had never heard of anyone picking out seventeen magic-eye gems with a pick, not to mention the magic-eye gems, which are even the lowest-level among magic crystals. The amethyst used to make the intellectual headdress did not say so many were dug up at one time. He patted his cheek, suspected to be dreaming. But he immediately looked up and asked, "Do you know what this is?" Everyone shook his head. Brando looked at the cold iron vein containing the magic eye gem-in fact, the associated vein itself was a little abnormal, and Brando looked at the vein and determined that at least one could be dug out. Two tons of cold iron ore come. This amount is already quite scary in terms of cold iron. Cold iron is also a product of magical infection, but Brando couldn''t figure out how this vein was so unique to allow so much magic to gather here and form such a huge accompanying vein. He shook his head and set aside the idea, and paused a little before he said, "This is a magic eye gem, which is very useful to me." The teenagers were silent. "Okay, we''re half-pointed," Maher said immediately, and in fact half-pointed was quite unfair to them. After all, Brando had only one person and they had seven. But these teenagers know that the other party''s strength is good, and they are worried about whether Brando will see a fortune. But Brando shook his head: "I''ll have it all, and your half will be sold to me." He patted his waist, "I can pay the bill immediately." The magic eye gem is the most important material for making a magic ring, but not only that, at least Brando knows that the white lion armor needs this material, even the weaving bow of the golden elves has long been lost. Seventeen thumb-sized magic eye gems are enough to make a hundred sets of armor. Brando couldn''t help but think that this was really a stepping stone to find nowhere, and it would take no time. The teenagers were silent for a while before Ke Wen asked, "How much do you pay?" "You don''t know the market value of the magic eye gemstone. You can''t sell it with this thing. I don''t hide it from you either. I''m only going to pay half the price," Brando said flatly. The price, I think, is enough to satisfy you. " "How much is that?" The girl standing next to Ke Wen asked. "Ten square gold coins." There is a sound of air-conditioning in the pit. Square gold coins are the most commonly used currency in the south, and ten square gold coins are close to 13,000 Torr. This is not a small sum. "Do you really want to pay ... so much money?" Choka asked stuttering. "Of course, with your reward." The boy smiled awkwardly. Of course he knew Brando was joking with him. He took Brando down to the top of the sky and asked for fifteen Thors. The weak boy didn''t say a word when he heard it, he nodded and instructed his companion to pry down the crystal from the iron vein and give it to Brando. Brando was naturally quick to pay the bill. When he saw that he was passing the bag containing the gold coins, the young men repeatedly clicked and clicked, and bit his teeth a few times, as if he did not believe it was gold. However, indeed, 15,000 Tor is indeed an astronomical figure for these teenagers. They may not earn so much money after working here for ten years, even secretly transporting silver ore for sale. The same goes for the money. Brando carefully collected the magic eye gem, but listened to the boy named Cowen asking: "Sir, do you have these cold irons?" Brando glanced at the long vein of cold iron, thinking that he certainly wanted it, but not now, anyway, the mine was his own sooner or later. He shook his head. It was a shame for the youngsters. Without Brando, they would be more troubled to get these ore out. After all, this accident was just a small episode in the entire boring mining process. About half an hour later, the supervisor in Ke Wen''s mouth finally arrived late. The other party seemed to know the teenagers, not only greeted them, but also mistaken Brando for their new member. Cowen, Maher, and Brando did not deny this tacitly this time, and after the other party left, Brando finally found an opportunity to go deep into the ground. Saying goodbye to the teenagers, he touched the bottom of the mining area along the deep, lightless underground tunnel. There, the criss-crossing mine tunnels were abandoned many years ago. At this moment, there is no breath of life in the lonely underground. If ordinary people move in these places, they will feel instinctively creepy. But Brando was walking in the darkness and was very satisfied. No one is the best! Eventually, he stopped by a blocked martyrdom. After glancing left and right to confirm that it was deep enough, he stretched out his palm and flashed a azure destiny card. It is wind sperm spider. ... (***. Ill die without support, serious!) Vol 3 Chapter 47 Scene 47: Silver Mine (8) (Third, ask for support, no one will die) "Who is that guy?" After Brando''s departure, the boys whispered. The first thing he talked about was Maher. In fact, he had been against them from contacting the guy from unknown sources since last night, but since Brando found out the location of this cold iron vein for them, he also used a lot of money. After the money made the deal with them-he also had to admit that dealing with this guy was a bit good. However, compared to him, Joca, who was the first to deal with Brando, was a bit worried. 13,000 Tor was not a small sum of money. He always felt that this matter was a bit unreliable, and the money was too easy. He couldn''t help but look back at Ke Wen, the literate teenager is the most knowledgeable of them, and not only that, Ke Wen also has magic. Every time they were wounded under the mine or fighting with others, Ke Wen would heal them with spells. Although there is no legendary spell that can heal the wound in one go, it is at least more effective than herbal medicine. In this way, in fact, Ke Wen has long been the leader of their group, but Maher has been a little unconvinced. However, Joca knew that Maher was just because he was pulled down from the top position, and his face was a bit unsettling. "It''s nothing." Ke Wen shook his head. "Keep digging, things here have nothing to do with us." He was saying this, but he heard an exclamation from the pit. That was the direction of one of their companions. Everyone was in a tight heart, and stopped to look over there. There are many mysterious myths under the dark pit. Although no one has been there before, they are willing to encounter any accident in such a place. But they saw the companion run out in panic. "Come here," the boy shouted hastily. "What''s wrong?" Asked Ke Wen. "Kevin, you know when you come here, I, I don''t know what this is--" Everyone froze again, and Ke Wen exchanged a wink with others around him, and then everyone leaned together. But they had just passed by and stopped. Behind a dark blue vein, it was obviously the place where the boy was mining before, and a silver edge was exposed behind the fractured rock formation. It''s definitely not rock, it won''t be any ore, it''s like some kind of artifact. The young man said with anxiety, "Look at this." The pickaxe he picked up was shown to others, only to see that the tip of the pickaxe had been cut off one by one, and the cut was smooth like a mirror. "This thing made it?" Cowen frowned, because he didn''t know what it was. The boy nodded. "That is a sword, so sharp!" Maher said immediately: "I have heard people say that there are inhabitants of the underground world under our feet, that must be their weapon!" "Mahel, why did the inhabitants of the underground world come to this place?" Someone offered a different view. "It''s entirely possible, didn''t the monster below come up too?" "Mahel, you stupid, that''s because the workers dug the tunnel below." This time, even Choka couldn''t hear: "But there wasn''t much tunnel here before we dug, let alone the sword It''s buried in the rock formations! " At least he agreed with Maher''s statement about the sword. Maher was preparing to refute, but Cowen interrupted them: "Don''t make a noise, let''s dig it out and see." "Dig it out?" The young girl was a little puzzled: "This thing is not useful to us, Ke Wen, I''m a little disturbed, let it stay here." The boy hesitated, but he was always curious when he saw the glittering silver in the rock formation. He thought Maher might be right, it was something left by the inhabitants of the underground world, but he glanced at the severed pickaxea sword so fast, it must be valuable outside. "Dig!" He said. Everyone nodded, and the youthful curiosity eventually overcame the fear of the unknown. ... But when Cowen, Maher, and Choka started to dig out that weird ''weapon'' buried deep underground, a large-scale riot was taking place in the entire mining area. A terrible rumor spread among the miners. Legend has it that a monster was found in the mining area on the lower floors. The more this news went through, in the end the supervisors had to organize a team of soldiers to go deep into the mine to investigate what happened. But these people never came back-- In less than half an hour, a written report had been placed on Orkins'' desk. This energetic young man in his thirties-of course, according to Warn''s algorithm-felt for the first time that things were starting to get a little tricky. Orkins was able to come to this mine to work for Count Deneer. On the one hand, it is valued by the latter, but on the other hand, it is because of all aspects of the relationship, especially the Countess Deneel. WeiAs a young man and son of the Countess of the Countess Denel family, he took a ride all the way here, only to enter the staff of the earl after his term of office. Orkins knows that this mine is highly valued by Count Denel and who can successfully gain the trust of the latter here will eventually be the confidant of Lord Count, so he is full of enthusiasm for this appointment, and can even be said to Came to this place with pride. Everything looks so organized until this morning. This report woke him up from his dreams. It was reported that someone had witnessed a giant spider a few layers below the pit-of course a normal spider will not grow larger than a human head, it must be a monster . Aukinston was cold and sweaty. Of course, what happened in this mine more than a decade ago, he knew that if the workers once again pierced the passage to the Jordan, he could hardly imagine how serious the situation would be. The young man felt uneasy all of a sudden. He first confirmed the situation in the mining area repeatedly, but the news was worse than one. After a team of soldiers disappeared into the pit below, Orkins knew that he was in bad shape. Already. He knows his ability-in fact, he has no ability. He had made up his mind to come here to mingle in a relatively leisurely position, which was enough to draw the attention of Earl Denel, but he did not expect that his luck was so bad that he encountered the worst situation. Suddenly, Oggins was at a loss, almost paralyzed in his position, and repeatedly thought in his heart that if he lost the mine, Count Denel would unload himself by eight pieces. And when Kuran opened the door, he saw exactly this scene-- This swordsman, who has entered the golden realm 30 years ago, and also one of the most powerful confidants of Count Deneer, saw the young man look dejected-although he knew that the other party was not capable, but It was a guy who came up the back door, but I couldn''t help but feel scorn. He had thought that the other party was not capable, but he didn''t expect that he would not be able to help the wall. He coughed before calling Oggins out of his soul. As soon as Orkins saw Couran by the door, his gray eyes lightened. Of course, he knew this elderly executive deputy, the captain of the security guard, and the highest military chief of the mining area. The other party was different from him. As early as the year of the hoarfrost, Earl Deneer had left and right hands. The other party came here to control the daily life of the mining area Of course, the work will not be gilded like him, but will be fully trusted by the Earl. Although Oggins has secretly scolded more than once this old man who doesn''t give him a good look on the weekdays is a ''damn old guy'', but at least knows that he must show some respect on the surface, let alone at the moment, the other party Probably his savior. He cried like a drowning man grabbing the last straw: "Mr. Kuran, you''re here, and we''re in trouble now!" "Why is it so much trouble?" Kuran, gray-haired, said with a scorn. But Okins didn''t dare to care so much at this time, and hurriedly explained the situation in detail. But Kuran actually knew about it before he came here. In fact, the old man scolded him in his heart. The **** **** at first suppressed the news and didn''t let him know until things couldn''t be controlled. Then he was calledif he knew the truth earlier, at least his team of soldiers would not be killed for nothing. So Kuran was very upset at the moment, but he was upset. He also knew that this matter was important, and he could only suppress this dissatisfaction and asked coldly: "Oh, what does Master *** officer plan to do?" Of course, Okins knew that Kuran was unhappy to take advantage of this opportunity to find himself. Of course, he couldn''t do it well. He knew it well. I can only make a smile and say: "This ... I don''t know the following situation, but I worry that the miners will ***, I plan to send the guard team to maintain order ..." He saw the old man''s increasingly somber face and swallowed spitting: "That, at least some hands are needed ..." Kuran snorted coldly to interrupt him. "Shit idea, do you send the guard team, don''t the miners know that something must have happened below? They will only mess up faster. There are thousands of miners in this mining area, and you want to maintain order with less than a hundred people. * ** Official, are you thinking too much? Orkins''s face was almost counted out, but fortunately he was thick-skinned and replied swiftly: "What then?" "I''ll go and see," Kuran wiped his hilt: "Although the monsters under the hive are troublesome, they can''t keep me. I''ll see how serious the following problems are-" "Okay, okay, okay!" Oggins even said three good words. Although things haven''t been resolved yet, Kuran was able to go ahead, and he was relieved. (***. Scream, ask for support.) Vol 3 Chapter 48 Act forty-eighth silver mine (nine) (the first, ask for support, continue to give strength to recover) After releasing the Wind Spirit Spider, Brando immediately returned to the upper level. Hundreds of Wind Spirit spiders were spreading up the pit. He knew that the panicked miners would soon pass the news to the surface. A similar thing happened in the Shavrund mine, but that time the attacker was a monster from the hive zone, and the mine suffered huge human and property losses. This time a similar monster attack occurred, and the mine manager who had experience once could not remain indifferent. He did not return along the way, but chose another way; moving forward in the dark tunnel, the perception of 20 makes his eyesight adapt to the environment in low light, and the invisible fingerhole is in Brando''s eyes. Bright as day. He walked through a mine tunnel that Feng Jing spider once passed, and the workers here had already escaped in horror, the surroundings were empty, silent and without a sound. Brando came to the elevator, activated the magic power, and the simple elevator immediately rose slowly to take him to the upper floor. The next floor has reached the mine that transports the ore to the surface. Wooden floors are laid on the ground of this mine and the space is high. The walls are supported by solid wooden shelves. However, under the light of the torch, there were still no one around, and the workers fled almost. Brando stepped out of the elevator and quickly found a not-so-obvious sign on the rock. He walked along the sign and just entered a corner. Suddenly a black image on the left-hand side appeared to him like a poisonous snake lurking in the shadows. Bite. The sharp sword wind stabbed Brando''s cheeks, but he responded very quickly, and his hand held up the frame to open the opponent''s sword. When he wanted to fight back, he recognized the sword, and his left hand immediately turned down and grabbed the opponent''s wrist, forcing him to drop the swordhe heard a bang when the sword fell to the ground, and then a painful hum. -That''s a woman''s voice. "Master Lord ..." Then Utta recognized Brando, and the red-haired blonde head frowned, holding her wrists. "Sorry, I don''t know it''s you!" She had known that this territories adult was terrible, but did not expect it to be so terrible! Among the three heads, in fact, only Clencia knows Brando''s strength. The others have not actually played and never have a clear experience; Brando just grabbed the female head''s wrist and tried hard. The latter felt that he could not move up and down as if he was hooped, and his wrist was more painful as if he was broken. Yuta *** can not help secretly whispering to her wrist, she also has silver strength, but can be restrained at the first shot, there is such a big gap between gold and silver? "What about Akane and Metisha?" Brando asked. "They are on the other side. Lord Lord, what do you want us to do?" "It''s a bit of a hassle to get the opponent out, we have to change our plan," Brando popped a sword wind, and when the bayonet on the ground bounced, the sword hit the wall and bounced back. Going back, "I have a plan-I got a message that a serious accident happened in the Shavrund mine more than ten years ago, and the miner dug down the passage with the Georgian, and as a result, the monster invaded- " "Sir, do you want to bring him in this way?" Meditis'' voice came from behind Yuta, and Brando saw the Silver Elf Princess coming out from behind with Akane, and they had heard this Side movements. The girl knew Brando''s call to the arachnid spider, and it was easy to draw a conclusion after a close connection. Brando nodded: "The captain is called Kuran. In the last accident, he personally led the guard to drive the monster back. This time, he is likely to remember the last experience." "Are you fighting here? It''s a good place," the red-haired girl shook her long pony tail, raised her head and looked at the top of the mine. "But aren''t you afraid of causing a collapse?" "Just a quick battle." "The opponent is the gold center ..." "It''s a bit tricky," Brando frowned, indeed a little troublesome; the other party was not a fledgling hoe, but an experienced veteran who entered the gold field and experienced: "But for the time being there is no better Method. " All three suddenly stopped talking, and they heard some footsteps coming from the other side of the mine-the cluttered but not panic must be the guard soldiers patrolling along the mine-but only the highest of the four Brando alone heard the sound of footsteps among these mixed voices. Although the element made the level not bring him any actual power increase, it greatly improved Brando''s perception. Although Brando''s absolute strength at this moment is only the gold subordinate, the perception has actually surpassed the library. Blue. At least there is also a high level of gold-- He immediately put his index finger on his lips and made a snoring gesture, using his eyes to warn Matissa and Akane that ''Big Fish'' was approaching. Although Utta was unknown, seeing the solemn expressions of these people also understood what happened. ... Of course, none of Kuran entered the pit. He said that the single penetration was just an argument. The mine tunnel was huge and complicated, and the swordsman could not take care of it alone. He took a small team of ten people down. However, it is strange that the spiders mentioned in the report seemed to disappear as soon as he entered the pit. He took people to walk through the first and second floors, and no rumored monster was found. Kuran could not help but wonder, almost thinking that someone had spread the rumors on purpose, but the team of soldiers who had disappeared after he came down reminded him that there was something weird inside. After descending to the third floor, Kuran found that the mine channel had become empty, and the miners had fled upwards long ago, making the place a silent and silent world. For the first time, the master swordsman felt a little unusual. They searched along the paved wooden track. The Shavrund silver mine had become crisscrossed on this floor, and the soldiers had to walk and check the map. But at this time, Kuran caught a trace of sound, and someone seemed to be talking ahead-- He did not dare to confirm, and immediately ordered his men to disperse to keep the vigilance forward, but after knowing the source of the sound, he and his subordinates stopped together. There is a woman there. To be precise, it is a little girl with silver hair and silver eyes. Not only that, but also pointed ears. The soldiers could only recognize that this was an elf, but Kuran was born of a knight. Not only did he learn etiquette in the large aristocratic family, but he also learned some books about geography and history. The old man recognized it at a glance, it was the legendary silver elf. He had *** eyes, and almost thought he was old-fashioned, or he was just a ghost. The silver elves had disappeared on the ground hundreds of years ago, and any book mentioning them must be crowned with the word legend in front of them, but now the legend is standing alive in front of him. But surprised and surprised, Kuran didn''t relax his vigilance at all; suddenly his ears moved slightly, and the sword master immediately turned his head on the sword and saw two people turn behind him. A young man wearing gray-leather leather armor, with five or six swords around his waist, who is very common in adventurershe looked a little when he saw this young manwhy is this guy carrying so many swords, and what is this? Genre? But Kuran immediately saw a young mercenary girl with a war halberd behind the young man. The old swordsman suddenly reacted, and he had no mood to care about the silver elves at this moment, but connected the whole thing before and after-apparently the group came at him! But he did nt ask, Who are you? This nonsense, a gray eyebrow raised, and said, How much money did Jala give you? Brando froze. "Who is that?" Akane asked, puzzled. "Huh," Kuran had pulled out his long sword. "Since it''s not my old counterpart, it''s the Earl''s enemy! But it''s the same, let''s die-" With his order, the soldiers had their swords out of their sheaths. Although Kuran was full of white hair at this moment, he was prestigious, as if he had never lost his bravery! Count Denel has 13 of the most trusted knights. Although Badron and Sean are the strongest, only veterans who can participate in the ten-year war are only Kuran, and this old man is at least among the top five. within. It is rumored that the old swordsman gained gold power thirty years ago, and now it is stable on the median strength! Thinking of this, Brando was slightly cautious and pulled out the long sword in his sheath. But while hiding far away, Yuta thought differently when she saw the scene. She glanced at Brando. Shavrund''s security captain, Kuran, gained gold power thirty years ago, but at that time he was already a middle-aged man in his fifties, and now he is more and more old, and he is only the golden middle. Compared to this young lord lord-mortals really are different from monsters. she thinks. When Kuran saw Brando''s sword, he was still a little disapproved, thinking that it was troublesome to find three young guys who came to trouble him; but when he saw the young man''s momentum was released, the space was suddenly cold, and a hoarfrost went along. His feet began to spread around and suddenly his eyelids jumped-- Elements appear, gold power-such a young gold swordsman? But the old swordsman''s surprise was clearly not over yet. He immediately saw the arcs beating on Akane''s war halberd, his arm, and a layer of milky spiritual power condensing around Medisat, and immediately felt shocked. Three opponents entered the gold field! But who was so reluctant to send three geniuses to come here with him? Seeing that the other person is only about 20 years old, he has already entered the golden realm. Such people will attract attention no matter where they are placed, rather than being thrown here as an assassin! Kuran took a step back subconsciously, but this step was not to show weakness, and he was surrounded by gold-level enemies. Even he must consider how to protect himself. ... (***. The condition of dying without support is a little better, but it still depends on the continued efforts of classmates to recover.) Vol 3 Chapter 49 Act forty-ninth silver mine (ten) (second more, for support, continue to give strength to recover) The first attack was Brando-- Facing the already well-known swordsman master, he didn''t dare to enlighten him, and the opening was a full-fledged White Raven swordsmanship. The long sword shattered in the wind from top to bottom, but the wind pressure brought against the ground formed a half-moon-shaped sword. The wind swept away from Kuran and the soldiers around him, and the air screamed along the waythe air followed either The advance was smashed into a thin blade, or it was pushed away from both sides by a huge force-but the cyclones that were squeezed out were as powerful as lethal sounds, and they only heard a few loud sounds, The rushing airflow has rushed to the rock walls on both sides to break the supporting wooden columns. Qian couldn''t help but glance at the mine tunnel, worried that it would collapse at any time due to the impact. But the solid wood could not stop the impact of the cyclone, let alone those soldiers in the guard who did not have the power of black iron, the sword wind swept the whole martyrdom, and ten soldiers suddenly fell-either their heads were separated or they were Waist down. White Raven swordsmanship is a medium-level swordsmanship. Kuran did not dare to take the sword. He jumped up to avoid the sharpest front end of the sword wind, and broke through the cyclone belts at the top and bottom of the mine with one hand. -At the same time, the sword in his hand has stabbed to Brando. These veterans who have experienced the ten-year war are most used to the most classic military swords of Erouin, and Kuran is no exception, but how familiar Brando is, he sees his shot and quickly backs out. Let Akane, who caught up behind her, raise her halberd ''Dang'' to hold the opponent''s sword. "The lower part of the gold." Kuran judged Akane''s strength as soon as he played. "--Let''s go!" The old man immediately roared, and the sword pressed down-Akane immediately stared in surprise, and she took seven steps back. Just stopped. But Kuran was also surprised. He thought that the other party would at least retreat to the side of the mine, but it stopped only a little distance. Obviously, he did not expect Akane as a **** to make her physical quality far beyond ordinary people. The old man immediately attacked Brando, who had retreated from the ground. The purpose of the security captain was very clear. He wanted to make a breakthrough-- But how could Brando make him wish that, although the sword on his hand was broken, he was ready to pull out another long sword at once. Kuran then realized that the young man intended to prepare so many long swords, but a gold-level swordsman didn''t have a sword suitable for himself, which was a big joke. The old man snorted and stepped forward, and the sword in his hand fell down like a silver drill and beheaded to Brando. That sword wasn''t subtle, it was just the most basic way to go out of battle, but in this old swordsman''s use, it felt quite a bit broken and the top of Mount Tai. "Let me go!" Brando suddenly felt that he had made a mistake in judgment, whether it was Connard or Viscount Test. The swordsman with gold-level strength he had seen before compared with this master No one can compare with it, and even Bugat, whose absolute strength is even better, does not feel the pressure that Couran has on him at the moment. In fact, Brando also knows that it is because the former is only a swordsman, while the latter is a soldier. This unprecedented momentum and swordsmanship has so far only been seen in one person in this world. White Knight Alberton. It can be said that in addition to the Earth God, Albert was the one who forced him the worst, and Albert only had silver-level strength-although of course Brando''s own strength is also very poor, But if you change to others, you may not be able to do so. The soldier''s swordsmanship was wide open and closed, with an inherent killing and momentum, as if he was waving not a sword, but a wall, giving the illusion of inevitable and imminent calamity. . Alberton''s swordplay is one of the best. As a veteran of the ten-year war, Kuran is far superior to the former. When his sword came out, even the long-time Brando almost gave birth to a kind of Feeling frightened. However, the ashes were after all, Brando gritted his teeth at the last moment and avoided one side. The sword in Kuran''s hand suddenly fell shortthe sword hovered in the air, but the air flow drew like a whip. The loud noise suddenly appeared on the ground a deep dent more than ten meters long. The whole mine seemed to tremble. Brando''s scalp was numb. For the first time, it seemed that it was not so wise to fight against each other here. This mine tunnel did not look like it could stand up to a few of them. But the old man didn''t seem to care, he was a little surprised that Brando could avoid his sword, and his gray eyebrows couldn''t help but slightly lifted; but he was surprised and surprised, the old man was not slow at all, and immediately A sword swept across Brando! He was going to drive Brando. These series of shots are all in an instant. Akane has just stabilized her body, and Brando is still a step behind, although he sees that Metisha has rushed up-at this moment, Kuran''s sword is close at hand. , But he could not retreat. But Brando is also angry. Tigers don''t show you their power as a sick cat! He activated the charge ability. After the explosion of speed, the young man disappeared in Kuran''s vision instantly. When he appeared again, he had avoided the opponent''s sword and stabbed at the opponent''s throat with a sword. So fast! The old swordsman discerned that this was the skill of the Sun Knight. He blocked it with his backhand. The two swords each saw their understanding of the swordsmanshipboth of Eruin s battlefield swordsmanship. Go down. Kuran was suddenly a little excited, but he saw Brando step back, the sword in his hand slightly tilted to one side, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. This is not Eruin''s military sword art! The old man took a step back immediately, and turned his back on a sword to open the spear that Meditis stabbed. But he didn''t move next, but shouted Shen: "stop--!" ... When Brando and others started fighting with Kuran, the entire pit felt several slight shaking in succession. Jorca felt rustling and fell on his shoulder, he touched his hand, then looked up at the top of the pit, and couldn''t help but said with some worry: "What''s going on? Collapse?" Then he looked back at his companion and said, "Did you feel it?" Maher and others were so busy at the moment that they had almost dug the thing out of the rock wall. Because they were too sharp, they had to start from around and highlight the silvery thing a little bit from the rock wall that was gradually sinking. When the rock formation was gradually stripped, they could already see the outline of the thing. That wasn''t a sword, it wasn''t to say it was more like a ball of silverbut why was it so sharp? This left them puzzled. Now the sphere has gradually protruded from the rock wall, and some people even touch it carefully, but it is not a big deal, which makes them feel relieved. But this time the girl fought a chill: "I feel a bit cold." She looked around a little uneasily, as if there was something lurking in the darkness: "It seemed to be getting colder." Cowen focused on the silver ball, and a strange pale golden color remained on the silver smooth surface. He had seen the name of this metal-Mithril in the books left by the monk. The teenager couldn''t help but become a little bit sloppy in his eyes. In his memory, compared with the value of Mithril, the cold iron was almost the same as the stone. After hearing the words of the girl and Choka, he shook his head and said, "Occasionally, there will be an earthquake below the mine tunnel. It is very slight. There is something to be fussed about. Don''t scare yourself." Then he turned back and said, "Do you know, we are rich now?" He smiled: "This way we can live the life we ??want without having to go out-" But before he had finished speaking, Maher suddenly made a snorting sound. Everyone looked back. After they saw Maher go down with a pickaxe, the rock wall suddenly fell off-exposing a black layer of smooth rock behind-everyone couldn''t help it, they thought it was blue The cold iron ore veins are at least one to half a meter deep, but I didn''t expect that there was such a thing behind. "It didn''t happen naturally!" Someone shouted suddenly, "Look, there''s words on it!" Everyone paid attention to it, and sure enough, they saw a dense line of text written on the black rock wall, but it seems that it has become blurred because of its age. No one could see what was written on it, and Ke Wen slowly walked over and touched it with his handstarting cold. He turned his palms, his palms were dark. "It''s rust," he said, "this thing is iron." "What is this?" Someone asked. But all the young people present looked at each other, and Ke Wen couldn''t even answer. Although he had some knowledge, he was limited after all. This weird excavation made him feel a little nervous and a faint excitement. Even in the ignorant knowledge of the teenager, he probably guessed that he had dug into something extraordinary. "Come, keep digging, we dig it out." Maher was an activist and said immediately. "Wait, you know what this is?" Choka said angrily, and he was worried from the beginning: "What''s more, you can''t dig out such a big thing." The latter sentence struck Maher, and he stopped, and turned to look at Cowen. "Dig the silver ball first." After Ke Wen inspected the iron wall and found nothing, he lost interest. He decided to take the actual benefits first. But this time his voice just came down, and suddenly the whole mine was shaking, this time different from the previous slight shaking, but as if the whole underground was shaking violently. All teenagers were shaken to the ground as soon as possible. "Look, that thing is glowing!" In a scream, a voice suddenly called out. ... Vol 3 Chapter 50 Act Fifty King of the Underground (1) (First more, for support) Kuran stepped back and backed the sword to open the spear in the hands of the Silver Elf Princess, shouting in a deep voice: Stop! But it was at this time that everyone''s action was just stagnant-the mountain suddenly shaken in the pit! Brando, Matissa, and Akane suddenly changed their heads and subconsciously lifted their heads-but a bang sounded. Everyone saw a ten-meter-long crack cracking at the top of the mine. Shi suddenly hurriedly fell down, beating everyone and covering his face. This sudden change interrupted the fight, Brando immediately lowered his head and narrowed his eyes, and then turned back to let the Akane behind him quickly retreat. He didn''t know that the pit was more fragile than he thought. Brando rightly attributed this to the effects of several gold-level forces fighting below, but he was vaguely wrong. Their battle with Couran has only just begun, and it seems that in theory it should not have caused such a big movement. But he couldn''t bear much thought at this time. He stepped back and suddenly heard Akane shouting on the other side: "Master Lord, be careful--" However, before she finished speaking, the second shudder of Shavrund''s mine suddenly ushered in, and the huge rock finally broke away from the shackles of the mountain under the shaking, and the light in the mine tunnel suddenly became chaotic. Very dim. Brando was about to avoid it, but a lot of dirt and rocks had already flowed towards him from one side. "I go!" This was his last thought before everything went dark. Even the terrible movement of the ground continued to the surface. At this moment, the young aristocratic officer who was restraining the workers in the mining area was standing still and rolling. Orkins finally managed to get up from the rocks with his head broken. He felt the ground tremble and make a rumbling sound under his feet. He couldn''t help looking pale, and looked around hurriedlythe whole mine was a moment. There were wild horses, most miners were thrown to the ground, but more people fled outward. What''s wrong, an earthquake? Is Master Martha angry? He couldn''t help shuddering to think. ... Frada of the Frostfall Moon already has some sorrowful taste. Griffin''s pale silver eyes reflect a ray of light from the direction of the terrace. The vision is a forest in the vast white mist, as if dragged by thick ink. Tree canopy- The leaves of some trees have actually fallen almost. But the fireplace in the room was peeling and burning, and Mars was peeling off from the red shiny charcoal, occasionally floating out of the iron fence and onto the red square bricks outside the fireplace. The room became warm. Her Royal Highness only wore a red and white fur shawl on her nightdress, and her long silver hair seemed to fall a bit messy and softly on the shawl under the sleepy eyes. She had bare feet under her nightdressshe rarely looked down A bit absent-mindedly placed the white feet on the fluffy carpet-watching the fair skin fall into the soft fluff, and then smiled slightly. Feverwell naturally couldn''t see anything under the desk, otherwise she would stand up and count down on Her Royal Highness, his half-student, and make her pay attention to her appearance and manners. However, the old minister''s eyes fell more on the documents on the desk. The report written on the parchment was actually sent to this red wooden table three days after the Cavaliers competition. This document was Nimesis sent it by herself. The horsewoman was now standing next to Verwell, one step behind. She was wearing a black knight dress, and the skin exposed on her hands and neck was as flawless as jade porcelain-she stood upright, look steadily forward. There was a moment of silence in the room. After a while, Princess Griffin recovered from the low blood pressure after waking up. She had her forehead up, and raised her silver eyes with some weaknessas if she were lazythe pupils reflected in her pupils: "Sorry, beating Verwell, Nemesis, I got up a little late." "Pay attention to rest, work and rest." It wasn''t Feverwell who said this, but the horsewoman spoke first. Feverwell looked back at her, the Knightess was expressionless, but the minister was not much surprised-the latter has always been like this, out of a meticulous concern for His Royal Highness-not only It is out of the courtier''s concern for the king. "What is this?" Princess Griffin picked up the report written on the parchment and glanced. She frowned, and put her hand on a fist-sized piece of crystal. The crystal immediately glowed, and then there were scenes on it. If you look closely, you will find that it is about the records of the Cavaliers competition a few days ago. But there was a young **** the top. Her Royal Highness recognized it as Freya. She froze and replayed it. Griffin raised her head, and a little curious flashed in her eyes: "Is there anything wrong?" "Fencing," Nimesis replied. "fencing?" "That little girl''s swordsmanship is a bit problematic." This time it was Feverwell''s answer. "Isn''t that Everton''s daughter, what''s the problem?" The girl asked back. Nemesis nodded, and she took out a bell and shook it. The bell rang, and the door opened in response. A young knight in a breastplate and red plush white furrow leaned forward and asked: "What do you want, Lord Nimesis?" "Attack me!" The Knightess ordered concisely. The knight froze slightly, but didn''t ask much, but opened the door and took a step back, and immediately pulled out his sword. As a royal guard knight, he has gold-level strength, and his shots are extremely clean, but Nimesis simply takes a step back to avoid his first sword-- One side of the girl''s body flickered away while drawing closer to the other side. She pulled the sword halfway out and pressed her shoulder and neck. She leaned forward with half of her body and pressed the other side to the ground with the sword. In a blink of an eye, Nimesis held one half of the sheath with the sword in her hands and one on the back of the knight''s neck, while the other was sitting on the ground with her buttocks. "Nimeixisi, your sword skill has improved again." The half-elf girl''s eyes lightened. But the kingdom knight sitting on the ground was not frustrated at all. He took Nimesis''s outstretched hand to stand, and bowed his head and replied, "Disappointing you!" Nimesis has always been the guard knight of Griffin Corkova Odysseus. Although not entirely in one system, he can also command and mobilize the Knights of the Guards-said these Half of the Cavaliers'' bosses can''t be overstated. For this female boss, although there are some different voices, most of the young knights in the Cavaliers are both convinced and longing for it. In the words of a jealous man, it was the horsewoman who had been outrageous. Nimesis nodded, but didn''t say much, but put away the sword and replied to Her Royal Highness Princess Griffin, "This is a sword technique for military swordsmanship, which is to quickly end the battle." The silver-haired girl thought for a while and said, "I remember that this is not the case for military swordplay in our country." "Because it is improved," replied Weifuer. "This sword technique is a modified military sword technique. It focuses on the law, not on the technique. Its core essence is to make the enemy lose its combat power in the simplest way. " The minister pointed to the position of his neck, waist, arms, and thighs. "Usually it is fatal, but there are other ways. But it is not necessary for people who have accumulated experience in the battlefield for a long time. Out of this sword. " Her Royal Highness was lost in thought, and she put her hand on the crystal again to replay the above image. She noticed the second half of Freya''s last sword action: "You mean this?" Horsewoman nodded. "Miss Nimesis and I have observed it carefully after saying this to me," replied Fowell, "this little girl''s hand to capture the sword was purely improvised, but the latter attack has military sword art. Shadow! " The half-elf princess frowned, but then relaxed and opened her face with interest. "You said that this swordplay requires a long period of battle, but she did not have such experience. She was a militia in Butch and participated in the war with Madara but only for a few days." "Yes." "But there is another possibility," Sufferwell replied with a bowed head. "Veteran." "You mean someone taught her, that Madden?" Griffin asked. "No, I sent someone to investigate this old security captain. This man is very capable and experienced the November war, but he is just an ordinary veteran." "Yes, his other disciples don''t know this sword, either," Her Royal Highness nodded, referring to Bresson in her mouth. But in fact, there is another possibility, that Freya is a genius, and you don''t need to accumulate for a long time to get your own understanding of swordsmanship. It''s just that everyone with Freya''s ability is present, and this possibility is naturally ignored. "Who would it be?" The half-elf girl was a little confused. "She doesn''t know any more." "There is another person out of our sight, Her Royal Highness." Griffin reacted immediately, a strange light flashed in the girl''s silver eyes: "You mean him?" Feverwell nodded. The half-elf princess calmed down quickly: "But he is only a young man, unless someone has taught him." She tilted her head and said, "Can you know more about him?" Suddenly she realized that when she asked this question, she had a strange expectation in her heart-to understand this matter? Or to learn more about each other? Or both, but Her Royal Highness herself did not know. "Unless you can return to Butch." "Is there any information for those who escape from Butch?" "They are all unfamiliar with him," Nimesis said. "I even asked Breson in private, but he said he didn''t know." "He said I don''t know." Princess Griffin thought for a moment. "Not clear?" Nimeixi nodded, she also felt that there was a problem, but could not find any more clues. "Put it on first," Her Royal Highness put her fingers in her silver hair, and sorted out the silver ring at the back: "Still returning to this matter, can this sword art be promoted?" "That little girl can''t do it. Miss Nimesis has observed her for a while, and she has no idea about it." Beverwell shook his head. "Unless you can find that person," the girl looked up and asked, "right?" Both nodded. Her Royal Highness looked at the female knight. "Nimesis, can''t you restore this sword art? You are the rare sword art genius in the kingdom, can you do nothing?" She asked. Nimesis seemed to be thinking about something, and then came back to herself: "I try my best, but don''t hope too much, after all, I am not a soldier." "Yep?" "I mean, this swordman has no battlefield experience, I''m afraid it will be difficult to restore it." The Knightess answered flatly. "I see, I''ll let Suffer Welch help you, and let him find some veterans who have experienced the November war to discuss this matter with you-" Griffin thought again: "Recently, in addition to preparing for Ampelsel''s trip, you should spend more time on this matter-I am very optimistic about the promotion of this sword art, so bothers ! " "The old minister understands." "Yes." Nimeixisi nodded slightly. ... (***. Everyone encountered the last month *** 999 *** coins is 1 *** coin, but did it happen this month ...) Vol 3 Chapter 51 Act 51 The King of the Underground (2) (Second, ask for support) The sound of dripping water came from the darkness. Brando''s eyelids moved, and finally he woke up from a dark environment where he could not reach his fingers. He felt silent around him, as if he had returned to the situation before the world opened. *** After a whisper, his consciousness gradually became clearer, and he opened his properties panel subconsciously and took a look. When the faint green light screen appeared in the dark, Brando finally felt a little relieved. . The state shows that he has no fractures, no internal injuries, not even large wounds, only some abrasions and shocks. Then he realized that he was worried too much, and his physical strength after entering the golden realm really wasn''t covered. But the surroundings were still dark, and no light could be seen in complete darkness, even at high perception. However, he tried to take out the fluorescent gemstones, but immediately found that a lot of heavy earth and stones were pressed on his body so that he couldn''t move himself--Brando remembered the scene when he was hit by the collapsed earth and stones. The main reason. But he couldn''t help but feel grateful. If it was replaced by ordinary people, it was estimated that he had escaped by chance, but at the moment it is difficult to escape the suffocation. But then again, if he is just an ordinary person, it is estimated that he has already died in Butch. Taking a breath, Brando expanded his arms outward. The power of more than a hundred energy levels immediately caused the earth and rocks to shake and fall. Then he tried again, and with the explosion of power, he finally broke down the earth and stone that was pressing on him. As soon as he broke the restraint, Brando immediately patted the sand on his body and stood up, but he wiped his forehead subconsciously and felt his hands cold. After hesitated for a moment, he immediately took out the fluorescent gemstone, and under the pale light he saw that his hands were full of blood. "by." Brando cursed, then looked around-the situation outside let him breathe a sigh of relief, after the collapse of the mine tunnel did not completely seal off the passageway, at least left him a way out. That passage was at the other end of the mine. The torches on the rock wall had long been extinguished, and the black hole didn''t know where to go. At this moment, the surrounding environment has changed a lot. He was about to lift the gemstone and take a picture there, but suddenly he heard a *** from behind. Brando froze for a moment, remembering everything that happened before the earthquake. Looking back, she really saw the girl from the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps lying quietly in the gravel on the other side. Akane closed her eyes tightly, her pointed face was pale as paper under the pale light, and her eyelashes trembled slightly, but it showed a kind of quiet and soft beauty rarely. But young people don''t have the heart to pay attention to this beauty now, but pay attention to the mooring blood dripping from each other''s forehead. This is a bit abnormal. The strength of God s body is far more than that of human beings. It is reasonable to say that Akane should not suffer from such skin trauma. Suddenly he thought of an inconceivable guess, so he slowly walked over and crouched beside the other side, reached out and touched the girl''s forehead. Hot. Brando''s heart jumped a little, and he let go of his palm, and she saw a faint black pattern hiding under her pale forehead in a circle of halo, growing along her cheek. This shows that Akane''s ontological will is fighting against the blood of God, and every time she falls into a coma is a severe test for her. Brando thought for a moment, took out the water bottle and poured some water on the palm, then took out the crystal that had been injected with the blood of God and put it on the forehead: "Jane?" "Wake up!" Brando shouted twice, letting him feel relieved that the girl''s eyelids finally moved in the light, then opened. The pupils in her eyes seemed to be shrouded in a scary black and red color at first, but recovered after a while. Into a pair of amber burning with a strong flame. The burning flame seemed to be the power of life, symbolizing a stubborn will. "Jane?" Akane was a little embarrassed at first, and then reacted. She looked at Brando with a confused look, and asked weakly: "Tuan ... long ..., Aike ...?" "It''s me." Brando put away the crystal and replied. The red-haired girl hesitated: "... Lord Lord?" Then she closed her eyes quietly. She vaguely remembered that she had a nightmare before. In the dream, she dreamed that she was buried under a blood-red and blood-red tree, and that tree pierced the roots into her body, and the red roots entangled her to draw blood continuously, but she could not move at all. This was not the first time she had dreamed such a dream, but this time it was particularly clear. She was a little disturbed in her heart, subconsciously thinking that this nightmare might be related to the blood of God in her body. "Yes, how? Are you okay?" Brando asked with anxiety, seeing Akane close her eyes. The red-haired girl snorted immediately. She felt that her leg should be injured, and she looked down, and found that there was a long wound there, and the blood was soaked from the robe and turned red. She was a little tight in her heart, and it is reasonable to say that although the rocks are sharp, they are not enough to hurt people who have the strength of them-not to mention that she is in fact a god, and the physical toughness, resistance and recovery ability even exceed Brando. This is not normal. Qian''s vague anxiety grew stronger, and she tried to sit up subconsciously, but the pain immediately made her sigh "Hiss" and lay back again. The girl was lying on the ground panting heavily, and her forehead was full of cold sweat, but at this moment she didn''t seem to feel any pain at all, but she had another thought in her heart: What about your own power? She clearly remembered that she had a golden power because she became a ambassador, did the Lord Lord say the same thing? But Qian just felt that she had no strength at all. She felt that she had not experienced it for many years. She was weak and weak, just like an ordinary person without power. The power disappeared-- The girl was lying on the ground, her eyes out of focus, and suddenly she was at a loss. When Makaluo disbanded the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps, she had such an experienceeverything that she could rely on and trust in the past, all her sustenance and goals seemed to have lost their meaning all at once, like a giant Despair strangled his throat. can not breath-- It was Brando who brought her out of this desperation, and the young lord gathered most of the original members of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment, only to give her a reason to continue. The girl finally came out of this shadow and adapted to a new life-it can even be said that she likes it a bit! At least in the past, the best people in the head of the delegation''s eyes were only Aiko and Yuta, and she was just an insignificant member. But here, whether it was because of the golden power she got from the blood of God, at least she could feel Brando''s attention. His existence is not insignificant, but also one of the most important combat powers in the Lord Lord group. Moreover, you can continue to fight side by side with the original division of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps. This is all to satisfy Akane, even if it may be very brief. She had anticipated that she would one day become a goddess and lose everything she had. But she didn''t expect that Master Martha seemed to intentionally make a joke with her, and when she had just become involved in this environment-only to find that her power had completely disappeared. She is now no different from an ordinary person, even weaker. However, Qian knew that an aristocrat did not need a family member who had no ability at all. Although Antitina was just an ordinary person, the girl thought that she was not smart and knowledgeable. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. "What''s wrong?" Brando asked, seeing Akane''s face pale and silent. "Master Lord ..." Qian whispered, "I, I have no power." Brando froze, thinking that it was normal to lose too much blood, but he was still a little strange. It is reasonable to say that the strength of God''s body should not be hurt so much. But even stranger was this strange line of Akane-the girl was lying on the ground, pale and weak and said to him: Lord Lord, I have no power. What does this mean, is it to let him help her? If it was a little like Roman, Brando could still understand, but in his impression, Qian was a girl with a restrained feeling, not to mention the coquettishness, she was almost as stubborn as Frou all day long. If something is abnormal, it must be a demon. Brando first carefully observed whether Akane had become a divine messenger, and then pretended to attack him in such a way, but he knew the obvious signs of the divine messenger, and the other party did not look like it. Looks like he has been controlled by the blood of God. So he looked puzzled: "Well?" But Qian was so anxious that she didn''t notice Brando''s doubts at all. In her mind, Makaro, who was regarded as a father and a teacher by the same day, dangled ruthlessly. Dumbfounded repeated: "Sir, I no longer have the power, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with you ..." Brando paused again, wondering which one it was? But he suddenly understood, and asked tentatively, "Have you lost your golden power?" Akane turned pale and nodded slowly. "So it is." Brando nodded. This time it was Akane''s turn. The girl had imagined Brando''s reaction more than once, for fear of repeating the scene of the day. But she didn''t expect Brando to have such a reaction-a look of sudden realization! "Nothing," then Brando shook his head. He knew that what happened to Akane was not a good sign, which showed that the conflict between the blood of God had intensified, and it would become real when she recovered her strength again. God makes. It didn''t take long, many days, and short hours-at that time, the young girl''s power would be even higher, but she no longer belonged to her. But of course he couldn''t speak straight, but comforted: "It doesn''t matter, can''t you stand up?" Akane was completely stunned and nodded, so she nodded. Brando reached out to her: "I help you." Brando didn''t speak loudly when he said this sentence, and even seemed kind of out of sympathy for the poor girl. This is this sentence, but Akane felt it penetrated all lines of defense and hit her Like atrium. She felt her tears bursting out. ... (***. These two chapters are written smoothly, is this love?) Vol 3 Chapter 52 Act 52 The King of the Underground (3) (First) Brando froze when he saw the crystal tears falling from Akane''s face: "what happened?" But the young girl let the tears fall down like she didn''t hear it, and it took a while to react. She sucked her nose to stop the collapsed emotions, and finally realized her gaffe, her cheeks became hot and red for a while. "Nothing, because, because it hurts so much ..." Qian didn''t overdo it, and reluctantly replied, "Master Lord ..." Brando''s heart burst into tears, thinking that this excuse might be a little too pooris it like crying because it''s too painful? It is better to say that it is more appropriate to cover up the already panic! He wasn''t a fool, and had already guessed what the girl thought. Although he didn''t know how Akane thought of the other members of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps, Makaro, and himself, he could see that the apparent taciturn could not conceal the girl''s escape from all the past. Instead of accepting everything that exists, she is still stuck in the memories of the past-she seems to have an instinctive fear and distrust of the external world-if you leave everything you are familiar with, you will be a kind of Surrounded by a huge sense of isolation. Brando doesn''t know exactly what Akane has experienced in the past, but he knows that the behavior of Maned Wolf Macaroo must have caused tremendous damage to the girl. "Can you stand up?" He asked, thinking aside. Akane nodded weakly, but she tried a few times, even though holding Brando''s hand, but the severe pain made her sobbed and knelt down. Brando couldn''t bear to see the red-haired girl crying and clenching her teeth. Although it''s not that she hasn''t seen a woman cry, but Qian Qian''s strong eyes make him more admired than those Qian Jin ladies who are always in the game. Besides, he''s a man. "Don''t hold on anymore, let me carry you!" Brando said. They can''t stay here too long, although they don''t know what happened to Kuran and Metisha who were sealed on the other side. However, if the old man was returned to the surface before them, their operation would be a complete failure. So you have to race against time. "So how ... OK?" Akane froze, but how could any lord do such a thing? Maybe Macaroo would do this, but she now knew it was to buy people''s hearts-just as the head of the group hadn''t heard her at all-she didn''t understand why, no matter how good she did Nor could he get as much attention as Aiko. But then she finally realized that even buying people''s hearts also needs to be bought. Of course Akane won''t be jealous of the one she loves, but she can''t help but feel disappointed. A guy who doesn''t even have silver power might not be as good as Reddy in the minds of the head of the group. The red-haired girl couldn''t help thinking of the young man whose white hair had been killed by Brando. But what is this young Lord Lord for? She has no power now, and she has no reputation among the rest of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment. She is not as good as Sandford. If the lord spied on her body, she also thought that she was not as beautiful as the merchant lady who had been declared to the outside world as Brando''s fiancee. Brando was only limited to little intimacy on his limbs, let alone himself. "No need ..." She thought for a moment and shook her head vigorously: "Master Lord, you go first, wait until you control the mining area, then come and save me ..." She paused and said hesitantly: "I''m a mercenary, and I won''t be too scared by one person. You can leave me a lighting crystal for most, most adults ..." Brando watched with sorrow and anxiety on Akane''s face, wondering if it would be a problem to find the way out, but even if luck was all that went well, at least a few hours after coming back. Not to mention that there is no danger in leaving a girl without defense ability here, the most important thing is that he may be in danger of being deified as soon as he is away from Akane. But he thought for a moment, instead of speaking straight, he responded politely: "You have lost too much blood, and it would be dangerous to stay here." "It''s okay," the red-haired girl shook her head. "This is also the will of Master Martha. Besides, it is not necessary for you to bring a drag--" She paused, her voice softened: "Thank you, Lord Lord, if you don''t want to leave Akane, that''s enough ..." The girl took a breath, and suddenly smiled with a little effort: "So ... I can''t be so selfish, either?" Brando was so frightened when he heard this. He looked at Qian''s beautiful pair of amber eyeseven a mist of water inside, but in the end it was still dim and dull, and suddenly he understood. Such an excellent girl would not have suffered such a fate if she was in the age of stability in Warnd But is there a way for Warnd to settle down? The Amber Sword set this world as a contentious, turbulent world, because a game needs a *** environment to compose an epic chapter, but what is an epic? For this world, nothing but the earth was burned by flames, bones piled up, and blood flowed into the river. On the borders of civilization, which is constantly being eroded, Warnd is increasingly frequent. On the one hand, human beings become more collective because of the need for survival, but on the other hand they become more utilitarian and practical. The consequence is that the existence of the individual becomes trivial. The warmth between people has long disappeared, and the whole society was filled with a cold taste, cold and efficient. Although in Eruin, more and more resistance was caused because the incompetent aristocracy controlled the power of the country, but this resistance was not intended to overthrow the world''s system. In the final analysis, it is because the people at the bottom generally doubt the legitimacy of the rulerthis legitimacy has nothing to do with descent and origin. The only criterion for judgment is power. The strong are respected, and the weak seem to deserve to survive. As a modern man, Brando did not object to the former, but he did not agree with the latter. It''s as if he knew that Akane''s story is not an example in this world-there are thousands of Akane here-it''s like there are thousands of Funia, if not him, that one It is estimated that the little girl in Green Village will not go there better than the red-haired girl in front of her. Is not it? Even more, there are far more unfortunate people in this world than they are. He was powerless to change all this, which was different from changing the fate of the kingdom of Eruin. It is a resistance to the will of the world itself, which not only represents the power of a huge society, but also the natural laws that form this power itself. After all, this is a different world from the earth. Brando''s selfish desire is to save the kingdom, and whether it will hurt more people because of this desire-these people may come from other countries in the world, whether Madara, Cruz-or Even the oppression of the kingdom itself was the same, he didn''t think much. Brando only hoped that those who he knew, His Royal Highness, the Valkyrie, and many more who dedicated their lives to this kingdom, would not repeat the tragedy that happened to them. Rewriting history, nothing more. When a tragedy like Akane happened to him, he didn''t think he could turn a blind eye. So after Brando listened to the girl, he shook his head slightly after a moment''s surprise: "You think too much, am I so incompetent?" "But ..." Akane was still hesitating. "An excellent team leader will not leave any of his team members" Brando felt that at this time he should say something similar to this looks very handsome, he remembered this sentence or the sister to the team Tell him when it is handed to him. However, he found that he opened his mouth and said that he couldn''t take it seriously. In the end, he shook his head and made a bad joke: "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you by taking the opportunity." But Brando was about to cry after he said this, and felt that he had lost all of his face. Qian couldn''t get there as well, she blushed completely and quickly shook her head: "Of course not, just ..." "It''s just nothing." Brando felt that he was going to be insane when he went on. He simply copied Qian with two hands without saying a word, uttering a scream in disregard for the latter. Akane was alone. She never dreamed that Brando would come hard, and thought in a mess: "He, he, he just said that he would not take advantage of me!" But the girl immediately bowed her head like a ostrich and buried it in her chest. Earlier, his ears were red with a pounding heart, and he couldn''t say a word. Does she think this is the legendary princess hug? When she was in the mercenary regiment, she had thought more than once whether Aiko would hold herself towards the temple one day in the future, but this little hope became a beautiful fantasy long after Yura appeared. That''s it. But this red-haired girl would never think that someday someone would really hold herself like this. It''s just that this person is not the one she imagined, and the dark mine tunnels around it seem a little too weird. But when she rested her head on Brando''s chest like an ostrich, she felt a sense of stability, though her heartbeat was terrible. "Lord Lord is different from most people I have ever seen," she thought. "It is not the same as Aiko. By his side, there is a weird reassurance and trust. This feeling must be Antitina It''s the same, so is Miss Roman, you can experience it ... " Suddenly, she suddenly understood why more and more people had gathered around Brando in just a few months, although this had nothing to do with the young man''s personal ability. But in Warnd, he had a background and There are many people with ability. But today she finally found the reason. She cut softly, thinking that she could be lucky to follow such a lord, and it seemed that Master Martha had not completely abandoned herself. The prospect of losing power still made her feel a little dim. Akane knew that she was not a genius. It might not be that simple to find that power again. However, she shook her head to let go of the idea. Let''s go for a day and a day, Brando''s every move has made her completely relieved. But when the girl thinks so, she doesn''t know that she may only have a few days or even hours of life. ... (***. In other words, if the results are strong, I really don''t want to ask for support.) Vol 3 Chapter 53 Act 53 The King of the Underground (4) (Second) Two people walked in the dark mine tunnel. Only the faint light from the illuminated crystal illuminated the road ahead. The collapse obviously did not only occur in the area where they had fought before. Brando saw the collapse everywhere. The mounds of rocks and the east and west piles blocked most of the passage. Some places have even been completely blocked. Although Brando himself can penetrate the earth and rocks in these places, considering that in order not to cause a second collapse, he chose to detour most of the time. Akane leaned on Brando, clearly feeling the powerful heartbeat of this young lord, and she felt her heart beating too. The red-haired girl''s face was a little hot, and she felt that she should say something to break this embarrassing silence, but for a moment she was confused and didn''t know where to start. After much deliberation, I can only diverge from the previous situation and ask, "What about others?" Brando shook his head. He remembered that he and Akane were separated from Kuran and Meditha, but Yuta was farther away, and now she didn''t know where to go. He retrieved Matissa''s card in his heart. The silver card was not grayed out, which at least shows that the little silver elf princess was not in danger. "It''s not clear, but it doesn''t seem to be a big problem." He replied, recalling that when the collapse happened, Metisha should have been sealed with Kuran. Now that she is not in danger, it is likely that the other person will encounter Trouble. Brando knows that Melissa is not Kurland''s opponent. Akane said en. "Are your wounds okay?" Brando asked, thinking how suddenly this red-haired girl''s words had suddenly increased, and he was worried that the blood of the **** would come early. "No," Akane hurried off the topic: "But it''s strange." "what happened?" "In the beginning, we and the other party just started fighting, and now I think back to how it caused such a large-scale earthquake--" Brando was silent, but he had been doubting this since he awoke. Although fighting in the mines with four gold-level forces is indeed a very dangerous thing, but to say that they have only fought a few times. In addition to his first sword, White Raven Sword Art, there are actually many powerful tricks. Not used yet. Even the Golden Swordsman is no different from ordinary people. Doesn''t it mean that such people will shake the mountain as soon as they enter the mine? It was just that I didn''t have much time to think about it, but now I look back and find a lot of doubts. He wondered if it was bad luck that happened to the earthquake? If that''s the case, Master Martha''s joke would be too big. However, whether it is an earthquake or not, this doubt can only stay at the level of guessing now. Only when they reach the ground and learn how large the scope of the impact of the collapse can be is to draw a conclusion. But now Brando had to walk through these dark, crisscrossing underground tunnels like a mole. However, over time, he became more and more skeptical that the area he was in had been sealed off, but it wasn''t until the third time that he returned from a dead end that Brando finally confirmed this. However, this long search was not completely fruitless. At least he found that the lift on this level was still available. The only bad news was that the lift could only go to the fourth level. The fourth layer of the mining area is connected to the third layer in sections, but the fifth layer downwards is a complex cave system because it is connected to the large hive. From there, you can enter the fourth layer and get other sections. Maybe it can Re-enter the third floor from other areas. When Brando entered the mine, he had already inquired at Joca. There were five lifts from the third to the fourth floor of the mine. Although his area was blocked by falling rocks, other areas on the third floor were not necessarily . He made a decision in a short time, and took Qian to the fourth floor, ready to try his luck there. When the elevator hit the rock formation and stopped, it made a heavy noise. Brando was no stranger to this layer of the mining area. In fact, he went up from here before. The fourth layer was equally dark, but under the light of the illuminated crystal, Brando immediately found that the fourth layer had also collapsed. He looked up at the loose rock formations at the top of the mine tunnel and the dirt accumulated on the ground. However, the rock formations here were stronger, so the mine tunnel suffered much less damage than above. Brando''s mind grew more confused, and he became more and more certain that the earthquake before it was probably a coincidence. But is there such a coincidence? If this was an earthquake, it should have happened in the Amber Sword in the past. In the past, Tonigel has been regarded as a transition area from a low-level area to an intermediate-level area. From the time of the game, some players should have just arrived here. He couldn''t help recalling the post related to the earthquake. Such posts should be more in Osten, but are relatively rare in Eruin. Such special cases should leave an impression in his memory That is it. But he thought for a while and did not remember that he had read related posts on the forum. However, he suddenly remembered one thing, and indeed there was one thing about Tonigel in the forum during this period. That was a weird post-- Brando remembered that the post was a post for valuation, the value of which was cold iron ore and two other unknown things-when the words cold iron ore flashed out of Brando''s mind immediately Aroused his alertness. He immediately recalled the title of that post. He remembered that the title of the post was: ''A large number of cold iron ore for sale, and another identification of two things I haven''t seen.'' To be honest, this kind of post was not on the forum of that era. There are also eight hundred a thousand-after only a few months into the game, and there are too many new things that players haven''t seen-and it''s difficult for Brando to remember such posts. However, in the era when players did not see any advanced materials, a large number of cold iron ore suddenly appeared, which made this post ignited. At that time, some people even doubted the authenticity of this matter, but then Also let Brando remember this post. It is just that his memory of this post is quite vague, the content of the main post has long been forgotten, and I can barely remember that the landlord seemed to have received a task, and then found two strange ones in a cold iron vein while mining. s things. As for why he took the task and went to mine, Brando didn''t remember, but he remembered the weird thing clearly. The first piece is twill quartz, which is the first time magic eyes have appeared on the forum as a material. And the second one from the picture, he remembered it as a silver ball, and that thing didn''t discuss a result in this post at last-but this one didn''t disappear from the public''s view ever since, in fact, some people later Find and learn the origin of this silver ball from more places. Silver Legacy- There are times before the era of chaos in the cruz poems of the Cruzs, and before Martha''s creation-what is generally called the ''dusk''. It is said that in the ancient times, people of gold and silver lived in chaos, and there was even the legendary gods. There is a saying that Martha is one of many gods and people, but there is another saying that Martha was created by the gods, but the existence of the gods is far from being tested. In fact, except Cangzhi Apart from the ancient myth of poetry, they have never been seen in the world of the Amber Sword-even if it is widely spread in the mouths of various bards in the densely populated continents, most of them are semi-true The rumors, such as rumors, are not mentioned in the slightest. Therefore, the same as Martha''s referential rules, the gods are referred to as reality. Players usually think that the gods refer to the designer of the game. Therefore, in contrast to Martha''s semi-realistic and semi-virtual existence, the gods and people should be completely realistic and synonymous with ''non-existence'' in the game. However, one thing is very clear. It is indeed recorded in history that the gods led the first gold and silver generations to make the first sanctuary of sanctities, and then Martha passed these ''points'' and started to develop under the support of the Code of Elements. Ende this world. The formation of the world is a long time. The original people of gold and silver relied on the refuge to resist the attack of the ''Dragon of the Twilight''-until the last refuge tower in the sky, ''babel'', was broken. . Then came the time when the blood veins of gold and silver scattered the earth, the beginning of the year of chaos. The history before and after that has long been lost in the dust, and the blood veins of gold and silver have almost disappeared among the wanderings on the earth in countless years, but the sites of those shelters have not been completely destroyed. Just like the fairyland of the Knight King who Brando entered when he led the refugees in Ridenburg, the ruins of the refuge exist widely in this world. Some are semi-substantial, such as hidden in the gap between space and time, such as the fairy town. Some are completely fantasies, such as the legendary tower that exists at the apex of the world and the unbreakable last fortress, the babel tower. But there are also some of the most fully substantiated refuges of this type built by most silver people. This type of sanctuary was most completely destroyed in the war, for example, the steel plains completely sunk into the ground, and almost all the rune dwarves were destroyed. Some of them still have ruins, which are now sacred places. As far as Brando knows, the most famous one is the Paradise Gate of the Knights. But there are also some unknown, such as Valkhara. In any case, some of these refuges are not empty, just like archeology. People who enter often find something in them. This is the legacy of the people of gold and the heritage of people of silver. In fact, the golden apple in Brando''s hand is a kind of golden heritage. In terms of quality, although the legacy of the silver people is less important, the effect will not be worse. With this in mind, Brando can already guess that the previous earthquake may be caused by the magical resonance caused by the excavation of higher relics. Demon Eye Gem, Cold Iron Ore, he has almost confirmed where this task is. It seems that relying solely on the legacy of the people of silver is not enough to cause such a movement. Brando was a little strange. ... (***. Routine support.) Vol 3 Chapter 54 Act fifty-fourth King of the ground (fifth) (first) It didn''t take long for the two to enter the fourth floor, and Brando suddenly heard Qian whispered, "Master Lord." "how?" "Let me go down and try." The girl''s voice was almost inaudible. Brando looked down and found that the physical constitution of the gods really deserved its name. Although it had lost its strength, the body''s recovery ability was still much better than the average person. Brando saw that the wound on Qian''s thigh had stopped bleeding and healed. He hesitated, and asked, "Are you okay?" But with the insistence of the girl, Brando finally helped her to let it go-Akane''s feet frowned slightly when she landed on the ground, but she still stood firmly after shaking it, and although it was a little slow, she relied on With the support of the Thunder Gun, she could barely walk alone. After discovering this, Akane seemed a little happy. She raised her head happily and smiled at Brando. "Master Lord--!" Brando had rarely seen her smile from her heart, and could not help but slightly Alas. But the latter also quickly realized that he was dysfunctional, so don''t go overboard. Brando thought that the red-haired girl laughed really well, and of course he couldn''t say anything. The two kept silent through the low tunnel. Before long, Brando suddenly saw a white object faint in the darkness in front of him. He whispered softly. "What''s wrong?" Akane asked later. "There seems to be something." Brando whispered. He knew that Akane''s vision was no different from that of an ordinary person. In this environment, it was difficult to see far away. Although there was a lighting crystal, the light was too much. bad. He pulled out the sword with one hand, and slowly walked over with the girl, and finally saw that it was a person lying on the ground. It looks like the miner here, he looked at each other carefully, no obvious wounds were found on his body. "Not dead yet." Akane looked at the man and judged immediately. Brando also saw the other''s chest slightly undulating, and seemed to pass out. He nodded, tried to yell but didn''t wake up, so he pulled the plug on the water bag and shot some water on the other''s forehead. Considering that he didn''t know how long he would be trapped underground, the two had limited fresh water with them, and Brando subconsciously lightened his movements. Fortunately, his method worked quickly. The miner didn''t seem to be hurt, and soon woke up with a blink of an eye. But when the other party opened their eyes, they saw that the two of them first retracted subconsciously and hit the cold rock wall. Brando looked at his restless look and said busyly: "We are also here, you don''t have to worry." The miner froze for a while, and then it came over. He took a breath and looked at them both before calming down and asked, "Are you in charge? Supervisor? Or the guard ..." He saw Brando''s sword and Akane''s battle. Halberd-Only supervisors and soldiers will carry weapons in this mining area, but Brando and Akane are more like the latter except that they do not wear uniforms of the guard. "We are the guards," Brando replied, knowing that the miners knew almost every foreman. The man was obviously relieved, but soon got nervous again. "You have met monsters too?" He saw blood on Akane. "Monster?" Brando turned to look at Akane. The monster here is probably the Fengjing spider he called, but he frowned. "What kind of monster?" Brando had used Fengjing spiders to explore the road on the third floor, but Brando Instinctively felt that things were not so simple. "A stone statue, a monster like a stone statue, Martha is on!" "Monster like a stone statue?" Akane crouched beside Brando and whispered. Stone statue? Brando thought that there were a lot of monsters in the form of Warnd''s rocks. The typical ones were the gargoyle sentries and war puppets made by the artisanal wizards of Buga, but considering the environment here, the stone element is more likely. Brando thought for a moment, comforting each other: "You don''t have to be afraid. We are here, and slowly think about what the monsters are like, are they humanoid? Or beastly?" The miner gasped heavily: "It''s like a beast, but it''s all made of rocks, sir, I swear I won''t read it wrong!" "Animal-shaped? Are there wings?" "No!" Answered resolutely. Brando was weird. He hadn''t heard of such a rock-shaped monster. Although there are strange and strange types of monsters in Warnd, most of them can be traced back to their origin. It looks like a monster similar to the soil and rock, or it is a magical maggot or has a relationship with the earth element world, but except for a few gargoyles, the animal shape is very rare. The creatures of the earth element world are more like insects. But when he saw that the miner was skeptical again, he was busy calming down the emotion of the other party: "Are there anyone else besides you here?" He knows that miners generally enter the mining area in groups. The miner swallowed, as if he remembered it, and nodded quickly: "Yes," he said, "I came with a group of us, but I was scattered when I met a monster." He couldn''t help but look deep into the deep cave, and said with some uncertainty: "I don''t know if they have gone there, I don''t know if they are still alive, the monster may chase them ..." He seemed a little lucky, but a little scared. "By the way," the miner suddenly remembered: "Master Mahan is here too." "Master Mahan?" "You don''t know him?" The miner stunned slightly. "He is the foreman in this area. I heard that he was in the army before, and his sword skills are very good. When the earthquake started, he said he would go to the front to see Look, then the monsters appear. " Brando was ashamed, thinking that he almost missed the question. Fortunately, the worker saw that his own consciousness was not high. However, he didn''t hear the problem, but Akane frowned slightly. "Did not the collapse start in an instant when the earthquake started? Besides, what did he go to look at?" As a mercenary from a very young age, a young girl thinks more sharply than Brando. Upon hearing Brando''s response, he said, "It''s true, shouldn''t we find a safe place to take refuge at this time?" "No, no," the miner waved his hands quickly. "At the beginning, the vibration was not so strong, and the rock formations below were relatively strong, and the landslides were not so powerful. The key is that the vibration came from the south. Didn''t you feel?" The vibration came from the south-- Brando reacted to this unexpected information, and it seemed that his speculation was no less than ten, and something extraordinary was indeed dug out under the Shavrend mine. Although he didn''t know each other, he was worried for Ke Wen and the teenagers. Presumably at this moment, they were more fierce and less, Brando could not help but sigh. "It doesn''t look like an earthquake," Akane turned back and whispered, "Master." Brando has made up his mind to take a look at it. Although the silver legacy is not as rare as the golden apple, it is also a rare good thing, but the reward is so valuable and the task may not be so simple. He suddenly interrupted Akane''s words and put a finger on his lips: "Shh-" The tunnel was silent, leaving only the heavy breathing sound of the miner. But soon, Akane and the miner heard a gurgling voice coming from the south, as if something was moving on the ground. "They are coming." The man''s face turned pale all at once. But Brando put down his sword, but he was a little puzzled, and a lot of things came, but this slightly heavy footsteps didn''t look like something powerful. However, soon the monster in the miner''s mouth showed his figure from the darkness. The first appeared was a gray-white feline. It stepped elegantly into the light crystal''s light range, using a pair of gray gems. He stared at Brando. No, it should be said that it is a pair of gray gems. Because this slender cat is actually a stone statue-a living stone statue-with gray crystals as eyes. Brando knew for a while when he saw this thing. It turned out that this was not a monster in the shape of a rock at all. It is a summoner, exactly a creature formed by mimicking earth elements. As for what form it takes, it all depends on the will of the caller. But Brando froze slightly. "Is there an elf messenger?" The thought flashed through his mind for a moment. "Or is it something that is controlling these creatures unconsciously?" It seems that the latter possibility is much more obvious. However, if it is equipped with autonomous consciousness, even the latent consciousness without intelligence is at least a fantasy level or higher. And it may be a very high-level fantasy. Brando burst into tears at the thought of this dim sum, thinking that since he came to this world, he could finally see a high level of equipment. When he thought so, there were more and more dark cats, and more than a dozen heads had been counted, and there were a few twinkling eyes flickering outside the light and shadow boundary. More than twenty rock panthers have formed a semi-circular envelop to surround them. Brando''s face didn''t panic. He stepped forward and put down his sword. "You step back, Akane." Qian grabbed the miner who was frightened, and crawled to the ground to escape, then nodded to Brando, and stepped back obediently. She knew that she had no power now, at best, but she was a little stronger than ordinary people relying on God s constitution, and staying on the line could only interfere with Brando''s actions. Although she lost her power, her vision was still there, and she had seen that these big stone cats didn''t seem to be threatening--especially for Brando. ... (***. Make up the day before tomorrow, 4th on the 18th. Relatives get married on the 19th, not sure ***, but if it is missing, it will be added.) Vol 3 Chapter 55 Act Fifty-Five Underground King (6) (Second) But Qian can understand the strength of the opponent, but the miners are different from them. As soon as he was caught by Qian, he couldn''t help but screamed in panic: "Let me go ... you run away too, those things are terrible, the guns are inaccessible-" He has seen the scenes of his fellows fighting back these monsters with the pickaxe in their hands. Even if they tried their best, they only left a very light white mark on the opponent. When these monsters fight back, their paws can easily smash a person''s half body into pieces. That nightmare-like scene made him still remember. But before he finished speaking, the second half of the sentence got stuck in his throat. In his dark brown eyes-Brando gently and ingeniously waved a sword to the right, and the rock panther, who was going to bypass him to attack them, was divided into two like a tofu, and then heavy It hit the rock wall on one side and was torn apart. The man was suddenly stupid. "He ... he ..." He pointed to Brando, looked at Akane, and then at the young man, and for a moment he couldn''t even say a complete word. "Noisy!" Akane opened his hand impatiently, but the girl looked at Brando the same way, and when she saw Brando''s shot, she couldn''t help sighing that the Lord''s swordsmanship had advanced again, it was amazing! Brando''s swordsmanship at this moment was indeed advanced. He realized this after dividing the rock panther that was not yet dark iron with a sword. He opened the panel for a moment, only to find that the suffix of his military sword after surgery had become ''+2''. Although I don''t know how this +2 came from, he probably won''t get rid of the security captain Kuran in that mining area. It should be because he was buried in the rock and coma so that he missed the system prompt. This can''t help but make Brando feel a little surprised and happy. Although the game is not an example of gaining an accidental bonus by experiencing the high-end npc swordsman''s swordsmanship mood, it is actually similar to completing a similar swordsmanship task. All conditions need to be met. And this condition is often much more demanding than the task. It was just as if he had learned his grandfather s swordplay in Brando s dream last time. One is because his body Sophie s soul has a high vision of swordplay, and the other is because Brando and his grandfather are inextricably linked. Contact, coupled with self-transcendence, the promotion of swordsmanship is a matter of course. But this time it seemed a little weird. Of course Brando hadn''t had time to think about it, another rock panther had rushed at himBrando subconsciously slashed it with a sword, but entangled with these little but annoying little things made him Began to become a little impatient, the young man took a step back, and simply went straight into the encirclement. The expression on the face of the miner was not just stunned, but he sat down on the ground with one butt, and he never knew that there was such a powerful swordsman in the guard. The illuminated crystal in Brando''s hand pulled a bright arc in the dark underpass. The next moment, several rock black panthers were flung out with two swords at the same time-- ... When the earthquake occurred in the silver mine, in fact, the town of Schafflund was informed the first time. The edge of the shock wave just hit the town. Anyone standing on the street can feel the obvious shaking of the ground. Shops on both sides The boss immediately held down his pans and pans, lest they slammed into the ground and shattered. Of course, the loss is unavoidable. For example, the owners of several pottery shops scolded the mother, but the more widespread impact was that the news of the mine earthquake soon spread throughout the town. Living here with women, children, and the elderly, most of them have relatives working in the mining area, so a panic soon spread. Rumors spread wildly in the town and soon got into little Roman''s ears. In fact, the merchant lady stayed peacefully in her room at first, and tried and tried one of Brandon''s long dresses that she had come across in town. It looked like a maid outfit, and he remembered that he didn''t seem to have given anything to Roman, so he bought it for an unspeakable purpose. Of course, although the purpose is darker, Roman still likes it. Of course, if it wasn''t when the earthquake happened, she was trying on clothes so that she bumped her head against the frame of the standing mirror, and the red forehead swelled up a big bag, then this thing would look more perfect. Romain was stunned and turned, but curious-she got up with her forehead and rushed out the door to ask what happened to the two angels outside. The two angels naturally said they knew nothing. In the end, the merchant lady received accurate information from the hotel owner. The mine quake. Roman blinked, carefully thinking about what the so-called earthquake was, and immediately became worried. She thought for a moment, then made a decision seriously: "I''m going to find Brando." She said to the two angels seriously, "You go with me." "Miss Roman, the master would not agree to such a thing." But the first angel replied so. "The order the host gave us is that, before he comes back, miss you must stay in this hotel and don''t run around" The second angel was obviously much more direct. "Besides, you see that we are okay now, indicating that there is nothing wrong with the master." The first angel advised. Romain said sternly: "Brando is fine now, so we have to help him, maybe he is trapped underground!" If Brando knew that Romain would be uttered at this moment, he would probably educate her well and tell the merchant lady that if she knew that she was a crow''s mouth, she wouldn''t just talk freely. It''s a pity he didn''t know, so our merchant lady still seemed very lively for the time being. However, her imagination did not get the approval of the two angels. They shook their heads together and agreed that the idea of ??the young lady is still more promising in more meaningful fields-for example, writing and writing Fairy tales or something. Miss Roman was not discouraged when the request was rejected, and she knew that she was not the opponent of the other party. In fact, she didn''t seem to know how to write the words discouraged at all. It didn''t take long for the two dedicated angels to hear the shouting and shouting from the room. They rushed into the door for the first time, but saw that Romain was wearing a long purple dress with his head rolled around in the quilt-in other words, It seems like a child is selling coquettishly. It seemed to feel that the two rushed in, and then she lifted the corner of the quilt. She looked at the outside secretly, drumming her cheeks and saying: "I''m going to the mine--" A pair of subtle lines in the eyes that keep rolling around are: Otherwise, I will show you- The two angels glanced at each other, shrugged their shoulders, and closed the door and went out. After repeating this two or three times, they gradually learned to turn a blind eye to the strange behavior of the young lady. "Lord Lord taught us not to be rare and weird. It really makes sense." The first angel said to his companion when he heard Miss Merchant began to roll on the floor inside. "Adult always has a long-term vision and can see that he knows Miss Roman very well." The second angel nodded. "Adults love Miss Roman very much." The two angels finally reached a consensus. But what they didn''t know was that at this moment the merchant lady with strange ideas in the room was changing clothes. When she noticed that Brando''s two "bad people" finally did not blame her behavior, no matter what sounds she heard, she would not enter the room again, and she smiled as proudly as a little fox-methodically started Implemented his own plan. She changed into that common traveler''s outfit and wore a very fluffy pumpkin trousers with pointed leather boots underneath, which looked extremely funny-but complemented by the temperament of this merchant lady, she looked forward to each other. , People feel unusually cute. Then she packed her grotesque stuff into a small backpack, pulled up the bound sheets, opened the window, and flipped out. When he reached his head, he made a grimace towards the door. But unfortunately-our Miss Shang *** considered all the issues, but ignored the most important point-when she was holding the sheets with one hand, carefully stepping on the tiles below with small leather boots When preparing to slide down the street behind the hotel. Suddenly found a problem. The sheets are not long enough-- Little Roman grabbed the sheets and swayed in mid-air, and there were some glitters on the flat and forehead. "Okay, I seem to have encountered a little trouble ..." she thinks. ... Old dwarf Oldham walked through this alley as usual to Trout in the Forest to enjoy his ale time in the afternoon, and looked up to see such a magical scene. At first he thought he wasn''t awake and couldn''t help but *** his eyes, and then finally confirmed-he did read it right-there was a girl in wide pumpkin shorts clutching a bed sheet Dangling overhead in the distance. The old dwarf lowered his head and thought about whether it is a carnival or something like today. But it s not clear whether the most recent festival is the midsummer festival or the harvest festival. He sighed that people s memory deteriorated so quickly before they thought that it seemed that the most recent festival had passed for several weeks, and The next festival seems to be a month or two away. He thought he must have entered the wrong place. Otherwise, there must be something wrong with the way into this alley. But he responded immediately, wasn''t it the rear window of the Trout in the Forest hotel? Thinking that the old dwarf finally reacted from the confused state, he looked up at the young girl dangling in the air, supported his chin with his hand, and asked on his back: "Little girl, what are you doing?" "Sorry, old man, the sheets are too short--" This is Roman''s first answer. ... (***. Make up the day before tomorrow, 4th on the 18th. Relatives get married on the 19th, not sure ***, but if it is missing, it will be added.) Vol 3 Chapter 56 Act fifty-sixth King of the ground (seven) (first) Oldham took a lot of effort to pick up the little girl hanging in the air, although the dwarfed old dwarf was faceless and his pair of thick eyebrows were almost wrinkled. It''s a groupwhisperingly muttering to the other side how daring they are for doing too boldly, disregarding the danger at all, and causing much trouble and trouble to the old man himself. But in the end, the old dwarf still jumped out from under his beard: "Little guy, aren''t you hurt?" "what!" From the mid-air, Little Romain first patted his small **** and let out a big sigh of relief, saying happily: "It''s really thrilling--!" It''s just that her face may not be able to see the bit of thrill, but the expression on her face is red, and her face is excited. Oldham glanced at her, thinking you knew it was breathtaking. However, he was half-dead in the next sentence, and only listened to the merchant lady saying, "It''s interesting!" The old dwarf became serious as soon as he heard his expression, and educated him seriously: "Little girl, it''s too bad for you to think that way, it''s too dangerous! If I didn''t come, wouldn''t you be hurt?" "Old man, you''re here," Roman answered naturally. Oldham scratched his head, thinking that this statement might not be right. So he tempted me, "That''s the case, isn''t it in case it isn''t it? Besides, little girl, you have done a lot of trouble for an old man like me, let alone delay my old man. Drinking time " "Aunt said, drinking too much is bad for your health!" Miss Merchant interjected with a pinch. The old dwarf suddenly felt a little bit big. Why was the thinking way of this little guy''s head so different from ordinary people? He began to wonder if it was a wise decision to save the little girl from aboveperhaps originally He should pretend to see nothing and drink his own wine. No, maybe you should not have looked up at all. Oldham was a little annoyed, and he hurriedly waved his hand: "Now we are not talking about this problem, let alone the dwarf who is not drinking, what is it called a dwarf! Little guy your aunt ..." The old dwarf thought for a moment, feeling that he said Someone''s bad words are not bright enough, let alone the other person is a woman. So he rephrased: "In short, everything is everything, you see, a normal person will be fine without wandering around the alley behind the hotel, right?" The old dwarf Chunchun taught, but Subconsciously, he always felt that this sounded like a problem. But he pondered for a while and didn''t find out what the problem was, so he shook his head to throw away this weird idea, but he had the potential to think that the good time of drinking in the afternoon seemed to be getting away from him. Because the little girl snorted again. But Oldham did not realize that he had been transferred to the other party''s way of thinking, so the young lady was going to use her rich experience to defeat the old dwarf. Romance thought for a while, and nodded: "That''s right," but she frowned a little small eyebrows: "But Romance was forced to do nothing, and I was very anxious to go to the mine!" The old dwarf paused. "What are you going to do at the mine?" He said. "The mine does not allow women to enter." "Because the person Romain likes is in the mine, and the mine is earthquake, Romain is very anxious," the merchant girl looked at the dwarf, and suddenly blinked: "Yes! Old man, can you take Romain to the mine?" "You don''t know the way?" Oldham stared at his tiny eyes. "It seems." She never seemed to realize that it was a serious problem. It is obvious that the young lady has once again committed the problem of acting before considering plans. She had forgotten all the things she used to do as a kid before she was going to do it. There is a saying that one cannot make the same mistake twice in a lifetime, but our young lady is obviously capable of making various tricks on two identical mistakes. But this time Oldham laughed-of course, the old dwarf was laughing. He laughed, straight down, and muttered while laughing: "It''s fun, it''s fun! It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a rash action plan, even the most reckless mountain dwarf. So, little girl! Even a stupid orc, plan well before hunting! " Romain agreed: "Because the orcs have a proverb called uimaussnemont! ''She stuttered, saying, This sentence means that the smart hunter may not be smart! "That''s the cunning of the beast." The old dwarf shook his head immediately. "No, who taught you this sentence." "It''s my aunt." "No, right!" Oldham felt he had been taken in. "I mean, these two things are completely out of tune! We are saying that one cannot be too reckless, and it has nothing to do with Orc''s cleverness "But he touched his beard and suddenly frowned:" Wait, what did you just say, the mine earthquake? " "Yeah." "I do not know how?" Roman stared at him with big eyes. The old dwarf immediately realized that he had asked a silly question, but if the earthquake had happened an hour before, he realized that he seemed to have a lunch break at that time. In fact, Oldham was supposed to be in the mine at the moment, but the last time he drank the wrong time to enter the mine-in fact, this is not the first time-but the old dwarf once helped the mine official. Solved a little personal trouble, and won the trust of the young aristocrat, as to whether he was going to work in the mining area-the other party did not care. There is no big problem with one more person and one less in the mining area. So Oldham simply didn''t bother to go. It was his quest to be a dwarf when he came to Trout in the Forest to drink and drink. However, the words in the little girl''s mouth aroused Oldham''s interest. The old dwarf always knew a secret buried under the silver mine. He learned this secret from somewhere and came all the way to wait for an opportunity. What disappointed him, however, was that since the workers at the Shavrund mine dug through the passage leading to the Big Hive below the mine more than a decade ago, the mineway no longer extended downwards since the accident. Knowing the secrets buried beneath the rock formations of Mount Grahar, he could only stay there quietly. Although the old dwarf more than once knocked on Orkings to ask if he could resume the mining work on the fifth floor, they were put on hold because of security considerations. The young magistrate was not worried about the safety of the workers. Just trouble yourself. Over time, however, after a few years in Schafflund, Oldham was becoming discouraged. But at this time his heart moved again. The old dwarf muttered in his heart, and glanced at the little girl: "Okay, okay, I''ll take you to the mine, but say beforehand-" "I understand!" Little Roman replied in a very straightforward tone, without a bit of muddling. "But I''m not finished yet!" "Well! But I will answer whatever you say whatever the elderly say! So sooner or later it doesn''t matter!" "You''re frank ..." The old dwarf sighed. "But it''s pretty flattering." Seeing Roman, Oldham could not help thinking of the vibrant little girls in his hometown. When he was young, he grew up in the family of the Golden Dwarf. Although his hometown is far less novel and changeable than humans, and Nor is it such a superb winemaking technique-but in his opinion their dwarf girl is more energetic than a human girl. It was the little girl who made him look bright, and although she had a headache, she was very appetite. Of course, the appetite is the appetite, but the old dwarf has instinctively realized that if the character of the merchant lady is disturbed, she is likely to cause him a lot of disturbances. So he walked and said, "In short, the three chapters of the law are very important, little girl, do you understand?" Romain nodded respectfully, but immediately had a new question: "But does it mean that women can''t enter the mine?" "Don''t interrupt, little girl!" Oldham frowned, and of course he couldn''t bring Romane into the light. In fact, he couldn''t even enter the mine at this time, but it didn''t matter. He planned for this plan for a long time. , Some prior arrangements can now also come in handy. He dug a secret tunnel outside the mining area, which can lead to the mining area, and he is the supervisor of the mining area, and he will not be suspicious of being encountered by others inside. As for this little girl, it''s a little troublesome, but it''s just about makeup. "Yes," Miss Merchant asked as she followed. "But the old man, are the mountain dwarves very reckless? You are the mountain dwarf, too?" "Of course I''m not a mountain dwarf, those reckless guys have nothing to do with me, I''m ..." The chubby dwarf suddenly stopped and coughed heavily: "Don''t interrupt!" "Oh!" ... The battle under the ground has come to an end. When the last rock beast turned into a fragment, Brando reached out in the mine to find the bodies of some miners, which were identified by the man-these are the remains of his former companions. . And this miner who was rescued by Brando has seen the young people''s strength, and has followed them all the way, even though Brando advised him to temporarily hide in the third floor of a relatively safe mine to wait for rescue, but After the latter considered it, he shook his head and refused. He felt that by comparison, the two men were obviously safer. ... (***. Please forgive me for soothing, 4 more ambitions are shattered. I have completed 2 more now.) Vol 3 Chapter 57 Act 57: King of the Underground (8) (second) In fact, there were few loot in the previous battles, and the experience gained was only some leadership. In fact, Brando now found himself killing monsters below the black iron level-to be precise, monsters below fifteen have no profit. This is exactly the same as his experience in the game. But he found a ring in the wreckage, a ring of ogres. Gears prefixed with ogres in the Amber Sword can increase the strength of the wearer. In fact, this is a series of gears. The levels are widely distributed from the lowest twenty to the highest seventy-lower Some are named ''ghouls'', while higher ones are prefixed with ''dragon''. This ogre ring is the lowest-ranked one, level 20, but it is far beyond Brando''s imagination. Level 15 monsters have less than a one-thousandth chance in the game to produce level 20 magic items. Of course, the highest level on their drop list is the 25th-level armor, which only has a probability of ten thousandths, or according to the player''s words, it is equal to no. But according to Brando''s usual blackness, when he got the ring, he couldn''t help but look at Qian again, thinking that this is also the legendary red-handed halo carrier? Brando checked the attributes. This ogre ring increased the wearer''s output by 5%. Brando''s power has 73.4 energy levels. Because the implanted ghost knight crystal and the power burst, the output power is close to one. Hundreds, this thing can increase the output power of about 5 energy levels for him, better than nothing. But the wind ring, flame ring, secondary snake ring, and warrior ring had taken up all four ring positions on his hand. Brando thought about it and was too lazy to replace it. He just threw the ring to the red hair behind him. Girl. Akane took the ring and stunned slightly: "... I ... I have no power again." She whispered a little puzzled. "That''s only temporary," Brando replied. "It won''t take long to recover." "Really?" The amber eyes lit up suddenly. Brando looked back at the girl, slightly silent, but finally nodded, "When did I lie to someone, of course it is true?" Akane''s face was extremely happy. But this red-haired girl had another kind of feminine keen awareness of Brando''s hesitation. She thought for a moment, blinked and said, "Is it related to the blood of God, sir?" Brando nodded. "It''s nothing," Qian said, but she didn''t worry. She smiled slightly. "I''m more worried about losing power than being a monster, because at least that way, I can fight for Lord Lord." "Shh--" Brando put a finger to his lips, and he gestured back. The miner still hung behind him and followed them both, of course, he didn''t hear the conversation between them. Akane nodded, and put the ring on her forefinger, and she looked carefully like she was protecting some treasure. "Actually don''t be so careful, this thing is not valuable, it''s just a micro-magic item." Brando couldn''t help reminding. But Qian smiled, but replied, "Yes, but as a gift, the meaning is very different." Brando froze. The girls have moved on. She looked at the surrounding rock wall and lowered her voice and asked, "Master, do you think the earthquake has anything to do with these monsters?" Brando nodded. "Did the earthquake make these monsters appear from the ground?" Akane asked again. "I''m afraid the exact opposite." "On the contrary?" The mercenary girl stunned slightly. "How come, such a weak monster can cause an earthquake?" "Weak?" Brando shook his head, it was only temporary. If this mission really involves a silver legacy, then what will they encounter later? With this in mind, they gradually penetrated into the fourth floor of the mining area. Soon, Brando found Mahan''s body at a corner. And there are two incomplete rock leopards not far from the left hand direction of this steward. As for their death, they are obviously injured by swords. Obviously, they fought with these beasts before Ma Han''s life. . Brando examined the wound on his opponent''s neck, fatally wounded in his neck-according to his judgment, Mahan should have at least a black iron level, but the wound left by the attacker was very clean and apparently killed. This requires the strength of the attacker to be far beyond the victim. This shows that there are stronger monsters here. It wasn''t just Brando, and Akane saw it. She didn''t say a word, and her face became heavy. When the miner saw the corpse of the steward, the whole person fell to the ground as soft as the chaff, and he was frightened. In his mind, these foremen usually exist high above them, but they also become frozen bodies, which makes him feel a sense of loss of life at any moment. He was out of control almost immediately and couldn''t help shouting. Brando had no choice but to use a secondary serpentine ring to point him a little and paralyze the guy to prevent him from attracting more monsters. And it was only after this miner calmed down that they could move on. Brando looked at the surrounding environment and decisively chose a tunnel to the north. If he remembered correctly, it should be the place where he remembered from Ke Wen and others before. But this time the three talents moved forward not long after, and two groups of rock leopards surrounded them from all sides. These rock beasts came quietly in the shadows, as if more and more. Brando used two swords one after another, but he gradually began to realize that these rock leopards seemed endless here. Akane was aware of this at the same time, and she whispered in the back: "You have to kill a way, sir, we have to find a way to get out of here." Brando nodded, but his plan was slightly different from the mercenary girl. He knew that if it was an ordinary person, he would only be able to sit still, and a mercenary with some abilities would probably make the same choice as Yu Qian. But he is different. He is a player. It is also a very abnormal phenomenon to constantly bash monsters like this. He immediately calmed down and sought for the bosses hidden in the lower-level monsters based on his own experience. Sure enough, he soon saw a cat whose surface was as smooth as black jade flickered through the darkness. Although it was just a glance, Brando had identified that the other party had at least a black iron midstream. strength. It s not obsidian, but obsidian This was the guy he was looking for, and the young man immediately split the small crickets blocking the road with a sword, and immediately chased after him. But to Brando''s surprise, in fact he was just showing hostilitythe response of that thing was amazing, the sword in his hand had not had time to wave out, but the black panther had turned and disappeared. In the darkness. Obsidian rock leopard is extremely fast, even far beyond its due strength. Brando''s charge skills have not begun, but the opponent has disappeared without a trace after a corner. Not even just the head beast, Brando immediately noticed that the surrounding low-level rock leopard receded like a tide. He had just stopped suddenly, but the surrounding monsters disappeared all at once. How is this going? Brando wouldn''t think it was the outburst of his domineering spirit, which scared these monsters to retreat. Elemental creatures have no emotion at all, they only have basic logical judgment ability. The mine tunnel became empty-- "What''s that?" Akane and the miner both saw the fleeting monster. When Brando stopped, they immediately followed and asked. "Head beast." Brando replied: "The head beast refers to the leader of the herd, but it does summon the eyes of the beast. It is the same for the elf angel, the beast angel, or the undead wizard. They ca nt control an army by themselves. They need lower-level eyeliners to control those summoners with only the lowest intelligence "Like lower-level corpses and skeletons." "It''s the same here," he said, pointing to the depths of the mine. "I just don''t know how big the summoning network is. If the black jade-like leopard was the top layer of the network just now, it would be easy to handle." "If not?" "That would be troublesome." Brando said as he walked inward. But Akane seemed a little worried, and she felt weird all over here. Although it seemed that the Lord Lord knew what was going on, she did not like the feeling of being enveloped by the unknown. She thought for a while and couldn''t help but say, "Sir, let''s go back to the third floor first. Isn''t our goal to find the captain of the guard and control the silver mine, why not get through these monsters here?" Brando shook his head: "It did look like that at first, but Akane is different now." "Different again?" Akane frowned. Brando nodded, a silver legacy worth more than the entire silver mine. Just like using a gold mine to exchange Brando''s golden apple with Brando, Brando would never do such a stupid thing. But he didn''t explain much, and walked inward, but he didn''t take two steps and made a sound of "". "What''s wrong?" Akane asked later. "You look at this," Brando replied after standing at the corner. The red-haired girl limped up with a thunder gun, but she had just turned the corner, and the whole person stopped. Behind the corner is a fairly large space, but at this moment it seems like it has experienced a terrible storm. To be precise, under the dim light of the lighting crystal, the pit is filled with fragments of the previous rock leopard, even distributed between these gray rocks, and some black jade-like fragments are shining. Needless to say, this is naturally the remains of another monster. Brando looked up into the cave and replied, "It looks like someone is ahead of us." "It''s a great guy," he said. ... (***. Please forgive me for soothing, 4 more ambitions are shattered. I have completed 2 more now.) Vol 3 Chapter 58 Act 58 The King of the Underground (9) (Adjustment) The underground world is shrouded in endless darkness, and the long tunnel is silent. Only the groundwater seeps into the rock formations above the head, and then drips to the ground. This sound only sounded once in the depths of the distant hands that could not see five fingers. Meditis also had to stop after a large number of unexpected guests from the ground. Although she is a ghost, it does not represent tirelessness-the active level of soul fire restricts the ability of undead creatures to a certain extent. But she doesn''t need light, and a faint glow of lurking in the dark in her pupils allows her to see far away in the absence of light. The silver elf princess did not sit down, but leaned on the rock wall with one hand to rest, and was surrounded by fragments of rock leopards around her body. These incomplete corpses have been scattered far away. Unlike Brando, she was attacked almost as soon as she entered this level, and she came here after killing a blood path. For a while, the Silver Elf Princess asked the other side in the darkness: "Is there a lift here?" Not only was Mattissa in the dark, the only sound of breathing came from the other side of the mine tunnel. "Yep." The voice replied. But Meditha was not relieved. As soon as her voice fell, she pressed her hand to the spear in her hand, and looked at it with vigilance. But when she just turned back, a look of joy appeared on her face and she yelled: "grown ups." It was Brando and Akane. They raised the lighting crystal in their hands and shot the light towards them. They were not too surprised when they saw Matissa. They had traced all the way against the mark left by the silver elf princess. It was discovered that the so-called ''powerful guy'' might be Metisha, and Brando was not too surprised. There were only a few of them in the ground. Either the silver elf princess or Kuran, or Yuta did not have this. strength. But when they saw another person in the illuminated area, they froze. "Metisha," Brando asked, "is this?" When he saw Kurland sitting on the ground without a word, he couldn''t turn his head. The old man who was still prestigious at the moment was embarrassed. His forehead, face, and blue-grey military uniform were covered with blood, and his gray hair was messy. "Mr. Kuran was injured," said Mattissa, and the elf princess was smart enough to stop, and there were more words buried in her heart. But she knew that Brando must know what she meant. The old man snorted: "Being a captive, being a captive, what can be concealed. But this little girl sees that this old bone is still useful, and has temporarily signed a non-aggressive agreement with me." Squinting his eyes at Brando, "But she has a lot of respect for you, boy, and it''s up to you," Master, "to say, let''s say, do you want to kill or die?" He said so verbally, but couldn''t help scolding the elf girl for being cunning. At the time of the collapse of the mine tunnel, the first reaction of everyone present was to protect themselves first, as if out of a life-saving instinct, even if they existed at these golden levels. However, Kuran did not expect that not everyone present was a spirit. The first thing Medisa did when a landslide was not to retreat to a safe place, but to attack him while rolling down the rocks. This was totally a frightening play, and even Steady as Kuran couldn''t help but be startled. However, the gold-level battle was decided in a short time. Although Kuran''s absolute power far surpassed that of Metisha, it was exhausted to chase Brando without any effort before the second landslide. Earthmoving Mountain was unprepared at all, and was seriously injured by a blow from Metisha. In the end, if it wasn''t for the little girl who had dragged him out of the rubble, it is estimated that his mighty gold power would really be condemned to death in the mine disaster. However, he had to admire Metisha''s courage, and in that case it was him who did not dare to make the same choice. Defeated by the enemy on the battlefield, no matter what the reason, Kuran as an old soldier has nothing to say. However, if he knew that Matissa was just a ghost, he would probably scream in his heart and regret the enemy. After hearing what he said, the young man nodded slightly and asked, "Agree?" "The old man promised to take me to find you and leave here to return to the surface. He is familiar with the terrain here. There are mine channels, where the upper layer is connected, and where they can be opened without causing a larger collapse. He Everyone knows, "said Mattissa carefully, her tone was never stubbornalthough she used Cruz, she seemed to be able to spontaneously produce an elven aria," Master, not far ahead. There is a lift everywhere, leading to the main mine on the third floor, where there are many transport lanes leading to the surface, and they should not all be blocked. " She smiled slightly: "If it weren''t for the old gentleman, I wouldn''t have been here so soon." Brando knew that she was talking about the elevator that Cowen and they came down. He remembered that the mine tunnel was very large and had three wooden rails. He nodded and glanced at Kuran. "What''s his condition?" "Let the old man speak for himself." Kuran tilted Brando one more time: "Boy, I know your intentions. As a prisoner, I have nothing to say. Now you can naturally take over this place, as short as one month, as long as three months. Para Sri Lanka will not notice anything. " He paused: "As for my conditions, I don''t want to end up with Gruddin." He knows? Brando was shocked. Fir City *** certainly can''t be concealed, but not everyone knows the life and death of Grudin afterwards. As we all know, *** is not a big deal in the territory of Eruin, but apart from a few unlucky people, no real power lord has been killed in ***. Therefore, after fir tree city ***, most people should guess that Grudin has fled through the secret road. And only a few senior members of Brando Group really knew that Gruddin could not die anymore. Thinking of this, he could not help but take a deep look at Kuran. If the outside world had heard of Grudin''s death, then the nature of the matter would be completely different. I''m afraid Sir Paras can''t wait to send out troops immediately, and Earl Denel is probably not going to give Tonigel more time to solve the trouble on his own. If the old fox is aware of the danger of separation from this territory, it is estimated that it will be overwhelming within two weeks. Brando''s expectation relied on the asymmetry of the message to fight for time. If Count Denel did not confirm whether Grudin was dead, he would tend to let this unwieldy son solve the troubles in his own territory by himself. . Because at that time they were just a mob in the eyes of the other party. In the eyes of the aristocracy, the mob was nothing terrible. Didn''t there still be many family members under Grudin? But as soon as Grudin died, this little *** became like a rebellion-although he knew he was indeed engaging in a rebellion, even though this rebellion was not intended to *** Eruin, but in his In the eyes of the aristocracy, his behavior is the most serious challenge to the rules of the game. And in his plan, when Count Denel was made aware of it, at least it should be after the fall of Sir Minty and Sir Palas. He had at least one or two months before that. But Kuran seemed to see through his mind. The old man smiled mysteriously: "You don''t have to worry about it, there are only rumors outside. But I see you appear here, and you understand 80%-in the fir town. , Not a mob at all! " Speaking, he slightly shook his head: "But I don''t know if you are crazy or I''m crazy. Since the age of Qin, Eruin has not had a rebellion for nearly a century." Brando nodded. The year of Qin was the era of Hessen I, who was dubbed the King of Roads. This Eruin is arguably the most notorious king in history and one of the last rulers of the Westphalia dynasty. Onethis joke came from the fact that he even privately organized the army to rob all merchants who passed through Eruinwhether domestic or foreign. He declared publicly that all the property on the road belonged to him in the territory of Eruin, and the merchants walking on it had to pay him two-thirds of the goods-a behavior similar to that of King Shan annoyed him. Everyone. As a result, Hessen I was ousted from the throne after only three years in office. He was even the only king in the history of Eruin who died in the hands of angry people. Of course, the performance of Her Majesty can be seen in the situation of people''s livelihood in Eruin at that time. It was the darkest time in the history of Eruin besides this era. Even if it was not for the rise of Madara, the current level of chaos in Eruin is far less than it was then. Because it was also the age of the most frequent uprisings, riots, and rebellions in the history of Alluin. In Warnder''s world, you can hardly see the word uprising in historical documents. But maybe this is the so-called national power and luck. Madara will eventually arise from Eru, so under the same circumstances, the then Corcova dynasty could be resurrected, but under better conditions, Gree The reform of His Royal Highness Princess Fein failed. But Brando was too late to sigh, and first shook his head: "This condition is too vague, and we can naturally live together peacefully here, but once you leave the ground and reach the surface, how can you ensure that you do not run away to ventilate and report?" It is not unreasonable for him to think this way. If it is a caveman, he can also make Tajib swear to their gods, but human beings are probably the most unbelieving group in the world. Although he often hangs Lord Martha verbally By the mouth, but even if they swear to Martha-but most probably not true. Brando himself is human, and of course he understands this more clearly. But Kuran spread his hand and said, "My old man is seriously injured now, and he can''t even run if he wants to run." (***. Adjust the speed, it will speed up.) Vol 3 Chapter 59 Scene 59: The King of the Underground (10) (first) Brando smiled: "Can''t escape now, but it may not be in the future. The old man''s sword is not old. Once recovered, ordinary people can''t stop you." He didn''t say something because Brando couldn''t leave two in the mining area. A golden power to guard a person. The new territory is going through the most difficult period. At this moment, the four golden forces, including himself, are his most important support. Brando understands that depending on his understanding of this world, he may not worry about his talents in the future. But now is by no means a waste of time-- Kuran pressed his sword with one hand, but then let go again. The old man was faintly aware that the young man was very interested in his proposal, otherwise he would not say so much to himself. He asked calmly: "So, what do you think?" Brando groaned and said, "What is the official name of the mine?" Couran froze, failing to keep up with the speed of this thinking jump. He didn''t understand why the topic touched on the aristocratic officer, but still replied: "Okins." "The Orkins at Seacoville?" "Do you know him?" Couran narrowed his eyes, and he instinctively sniffed out the identity of the other person-this should be a young aristocrat, after all, most people would not know the genealogy of the aristocracy so clearly. Like the well-informed Wangdu people may know what the noble masters above them are called, but out of Corkova, he may not know what nobles are in other provinces. However, Oggins was the nephew of Countess Jean-Dnell, and it was certainly impossible for Brando to have heard of Jean-Dnell''s belonging to the class of Grudin. Moreover, although the other party is not well known in this era, after the old nobles gradually age and die, players will have to deal with these young nobles. Brando remembers that this guy was later the lord of the Silman region, but he did not expect to be the official officer of the Shavrund mine. He immediately realized that the silver mine was the place where Count Deneer''s heart was located, and it was from here that the other party began to gain the count''s trust. He was defamatory in his heart, thinking that the boy''s great future would probably be ruined by his own actions. However, in the spirit of a dead friend and an immortal friend, he can only say sorry in his heart. "I heard that he''s a pretty guy." Brando asked side by side. "This evaluation is really nice," Kurland raised his eyebrows. "It would be better to be timid as a mouse, mediocrity is better." He said unceremoniously that Orkins had killed him all the way down. Until now, this old man was still in a state of grave concern: "You nobles just like to speak beautiful words." After that, he gave Brando a provocative look. Brando didn''t care about the temptation of the old man, but just secretly figured it out. According to Kuran''s evaluation of that Orkins and his own understanding of the other party, the young *** official thought for his own future, I am afraid he will do everything possible The riots in the lower mining area will not send people to notify Sir Palas. In this way, they will have a lot of time to find the way to the ground. Whether this elderly swordsman master leads the way does not actually affect his plan. But he looked at Kuran and had another thought in his mind. He certainly didn''t want a golden force to return to Jean-Denell, but how to keep the other side is a difficult problem. Seeing Corum''s performance is not necessarily true to Count Denell''s death, or he will not talk to them here. However, it can be seen that this old man is still somewhat cavalier, and it is estimated that it will not be easy for him to surrender, especially if he has no strength. But Brando thought about it, and it was already in his mind. He replied: "Then the trouble old man will come back to Fir City with us for a while. After this period of time, as short as January, as long as half a year, I will let you go back naturally." In fir town, he naturally did not mind giving up one or two golden powers to guard the sword master. "Six months?" Kuran''s eyes narrowed. "If I don''t show up in the mine for a long time, it will cause suspicion. Don''t you worry about the news leaking?" Brando thought that the dead old man was really cunning, but fortunately he had already considered this: "It doesn''t matter, did you get seriously injured in the earthquake, didn''t you? Naturally it takes some time to cultivate, I think Okins will understand of--" He deliberately aggravated the phrase `` Okins understands ''''. Kuran snorted sullenly, and he naturally knew why the magistrate would understand. If he didn''t understand this young man would naturally use a sword to make him understand-the other party is not a hard bone, he can imagine that only cloth Rando threatened the cartilage head a little bit, and it was estimated that he would be crying bitterly as their microphone. The old man was silent. "It seems you made up your mind, but how can I guarantee that I can leave in a month or six months?" He asked again. "Why should I assure you?" Brando asked back. Kuran suffocated and raised her silver-brown eyebrows indignantly at each other. "But since I let you go to Firth City, as long as you don''t act rashly, at least I won''t do anything else." Brando replied, "Without making unnecessary sacrifice, you are a veteran of the November war. Right? Life is precious, and the winner in war is the one who survives " The old man snorted: "You know very well, there are people who have left the war among your elders?" Brando didn''t answer, just looked at each other. The old man glanced over the ring on Brando''s hand, silent for a while, and then asked, "Looking at what you have done, I intend to stay here for a long time. But I have to remind you that Count Denel It is impossible to tolerate a territory out of his control, even the most barren Tonigel, are you ready to welcome the thunder of a ''king''? Except for the provinces of Corkova, Eruin was actually controlled by thirteen ''princes''. These princes included six dukes, two marquises, and five privileged counts. Their power was comparable to that of the royal family. Folk jokes are called ''Kings under the throne''. Among these ''kings'', except for the three strongest dukes, Enlec, Viero, and Sifah, most of their strengths are between the middle and the middle, making Count Denel not as strong in this rank. , But not the least. To confront such a force, Brandon and others seemed to Kurland to be little ants who challenged the giant, and they could be broken at any time. But Brando smiled and shook his head. "You got two things wrong. First, I knew from the beginning what Count Denel would do. Second, Toniger was actually Not the least barren. " Kuran took a deep look at him: "Confidence is good, but arrogance is not necessary, young man." "I agree," Brando replied. "Well, no matter what you think." When the old man saw that persuasion was invalid, he shook his head and stopped mentioning it. His hand was pressed against his sword once again: "I still want a guarantee that you will let me leave after at least half a year." "You promise not to return to Count Jean-Denell?" "Sorry, I can''t guarantee this," Kuran replied categorically. Brando glanced admiringly at each other, but this time he did not refuse, but smiled and said, "Well, I promise. It doesn''t take half a year, only three months." The old man froze slightly, looked up at him in surprise. Brando smiled and didn''t explain. After the agreement was reached, Meditha also had a rest. She felt that she had become alive again because of the soul fire, so several people continued on the road. At this time Brando glanced at the miner at the back. In fact, after learning that Brando and Akane were not members of the mine guard, but a rebel party, and had to oppose Count Jeanne, the poor guy Frightened and almost ran away. But soon he calmed down, because rather than thinking about the future, at least the monster lurking in these mines now killed him immediately, and finally the man followed. But he met Akane, and after the red-haired girl threatened fiercely, the miner finally could only cry and promised to drag his family to Fir City. During the conversation, Brando learned that in addition to the miner''s life, the other party also learned some silversmith''s skills, so he simply allowed him to work as an blacksmith apprentice. In comparison, this job is much safer and more profitable than the miner. In the end, the man was still uneasy, but he couldn''t help but look forward to it. With such a contradictory mind, he felt that the others had stopped again. But this time it was not a monster or a person, but the road was gone-to be precise, everyone saw a dark, dark space not far from the mine tunnel ahead. door. The closed gate sealed the entire tunnel. Meditha and Akane could not help stopping to look at Kuran, but the other voice said that the road could lead to the elevator. But they saw an incredible expression on the face of this elderly swordsman: "This is it?" The old man froze slightly. "Shouldn''t this be asking you?" Akane frowned. Her voice was weak, but full of doubt. "No, no, what''s the matter?" Kuran couldn''t help but frown deeply, and he said to Medisa next to him, "Little girl, can you help me over there?" Meditis looked at Brando with a questioning look, and the young man nodded. He has also been here before, knowing that the old man did not lie, there really should not be such a door here. He has a doubt but needs confirmation. The little silver elf princess followed the words and helped the old swordsman master to walk over, the latter fumbled with the cold, heavy gate, and murmured in his mouth: "How is this possible, how is this possible ... ... " Vol 3 Chapter 60 Scene 60: King of the Underground (11) (second) "Lord Lord?" Akane asked quietly, watching Kuran murmuring to herself. Brando shook his head and motioned for her calmness. He thought that the door should have suddenly appeared, and maybe it had something to do with those monsters. Sure enough, after a short while, Kuran stopped and whispered, "There is a word on the door!" Everyone leaned back and saw that weird patterns carved on the dark iron gate. Exactly, it should be text. Brando saw the trapezoidal text and said immediately: "It''s dwarven." "Dwarf language?" The old man frowned, and he turned back. "How can there be dwarf language here? Toniger only has hilly dwarves, and they don''t live underground." "What about the grey dwarves, and the iron dwarves?" Asked Mattissa. The grey dwarf and the iron dwarf are both creatures living in the underground world. The former is the *** of the mountain dwarf, and the latter is said to be a descendant of the rune dwarf. But Brando shook his head. Both the Gray Dwarf and the Iron Dwarf used the gabled text of the Georgian, not the trapezoidal text of the surface dwarf. In fact, trapezoidal script is the orthodox dwarf, and chevron script was invented by the dark elves. "Who would it be?" Asked the little silver elf princess. Brando was linked to the silver legacy and suspected it might be a part of the disappeared silver clan. There are three silver veins among the dwarves, Storm Dwarf, Rune Dwarf and Fire Dwarf. Except for the Fire Dwarf, who lives in the elemental world of Fire, this heritage may be one of the first two. But before he spoke, Akane clicked the giant gate with a thunder gun, and a "ding" sounded in the dark. Then the girl looked at it. The iron door was as smooth as a mirror without traces, which proved that this thing was harder than expected. She frowned and asked, "Lord Lord, what is written on it?" "I don''t know." Brando shook his head. "Boy, didn''t you say it was a dwarf language?" Kuran raised his eyebrows indignantly. "Why don''t you know?" "I just know what the dwarf text looks like," Brando thought to himself that it wasn''t between amber, and the system could translate it automatically. Here he can only see these things staring. But he walked over and pressed his hand against the door: "But I suspect this is an enchantment." "Enchantment? Is it a spell? Is it an illusion?" The old man''s silver-brown eyebrows raised. "There are others down there?" He glanced suspiciously at Brando: "Not only you here?" Brando shook his head: "This enchantment is not a spell. The wizard''s magic is just using the laws of the world. However, in the ancient times, enchantments were set up by the people and gods. These enchantments themselves represent a kind of law--" Kurland hasn''t understood the sentence yet, but Metisha''s eyes widened: "Sacred heritage, Lord Lord, do you mean there is a holy place behind this?" "It''s not a holy place, I''m afraid it''s a sanctuary." Brando looked at the door. The entrance to the holy place could not be so small. It''s like the valley of the fairy land, even enough to accommodate two huge statues- But if it''s just a sanctuary for silver heritage, it makes sense. The young man stuck his hand to the cold iron door, closed his eyes as if the thick history of thousands of years came from behind the sensory door, and he asked, "Metissa, what is the ancient heritage of the silver elves?" The little princess of the silver elf slightly shook her head and then shook her head: "I don''t know, I have never been to the holy place. When the war of the saints began, the silver elf had left the holy place for ten generations. It is said that we can''t find it back. The way to the holy land is-- " But Brando shook his head: "I''m afraid that''s not the case. The silver elves should now be returned to the Holy Land. What''s your Holy Land''s name?" "Holy Silver Valley." Brando nodded, but Akane asked a little puzzlingly, "Master, isn''t it time to talk about this now? Shall we try to open the door first?" "I''m driving," Brando replied. "what?" "For the Archean enchantment, the door is a symbol that symbolizes the entrance," Brando replied. "The meaning of the entrance is to enter. If you just want to go to the other side of the mine, it is not open anyway. The door. " "Go in? Where to go?" The red-haired girl was puzzled. "You''ll know right away." As soon as Brando closed his eyes, he thought, ''Enter''. Then suddenly everyone felt dark. But before the panic sounded, the light brightened again-- To be precise, it becomes brighter. As if all of a sudden came back to the ground, bright and dazzling light shot from the outside, so that each pair of eyes adapted to the dark couldn''t help but squint slightly, and it was white in all directions, and the eyes were slightly painful. Akane and the miner turned their heads subconsciously. Only the stronger Kuran and Metisha could look around, but they both whispered immediately. The sound of the surroundings suddenly increased. It was the cheering sound of a mountain tsunami, pouring into everyone''s ears like a tide. After everyone gradually adapted to the harsh light and the deafening shouts around them, they looked up and finally saw everything around them. They remembered a moment ago that they were in a dark underground tunnel, blocked in front of a heavy iron gate. But now they found themselves in a well-lit square. Maybe worse. Looking further afield, everyone found that this was not a square at all, but a gladiatorial arena. They stood in the central open space, but in all directions were towering walls and auditoriums above. The audience seat was full, and Braddo, with his strong light on his back, couldn''t see which audience''s faces, but he knew that it was a virtual image of magic. Clearance space. This is the content of this enchantment. In terms of complexity, this space is far less mysterious than the existence of the fairy town in the gap between space and time, but it is only a semi-plane that is connected to the main material plane of the World End, a small subspace. However, in terms of sound and light effects, it is indeed enough to make people dizzy. He couldn''t help thinking that the bad guy had designed it all. "What is this place, Lord Lord?" Qian finally managed to calm her heart and couldn''t help but ask with a trembling voice. She was pretty good, the miner was already paralyzed. Meditha said nothing to the old man, but the former was obviously calmer, while the latter was wary and his hands were on his sword. "Destiny arena," Brando replied. "Destiny Arena? What''s that?" Brando looked up, "Did you see the sword?" With this question, everyone looked along his eyes, and sure enough he saw a sword in the middle of the arena in the middle of the arena. The dark long sword reflects a faint light under the dazzling light, but the shape of the sword is quite strange. It looks like a long sword, but has a wide palm and a blade that is wider than a normal long sword. Much longer-rather a combination of a two-handed sword and a long sword. "What''s that?" Kuran saw his sword, his eyebrows jumping. As an old swordsman, he certainly saw that it was an excellent sword. "Sword of the Earth-Harangia." Medisat replied, "I know this sword, this is the silver legacy of the Rune Dwarf." "Yes, this is the sword of the earth, Harangia, which is legendary connected to the earth, and when it is waved, it often causes the mountain to shake and the landslide city to destroy the fantasy sword." Brando knows another name for this sword -Players call it the Sword of Earthquake, because Harangia, the sword of the earth, carries an earthquake damage equal to its own damage when attacking. Earthquake is a range spell that spreads directly forward in a cone-shaped range, almost the same as the direction and range of the sword wind. Although it consumes mana, it is absolutely worth the money. This thing is an artifact for the magic swordsman. Even when Brando saw the sword, he couldn''t help moving his fingers. For a swordsman, the attraction of this thing was too great. Not to mention, this sword also has the leader attribute All ''leader'' attributes generally appear on those equipment with obvious factions and attribute characteristics. For example, the sword of the earth can see the relationship with the earth element from its name, so it can also lead It is those elemental creatures. Brando finally understood how the stone leopards came from outside. "Harangia, Harangia" the old man mumbled to himself: "Is that Harangia, the giant Miguel''s weapon?" Brando nodded, and Miguel was the most beloved son of the mother of the earth and the uncrowned king of the earth. This sword is in mythology his scepter, which he used to rule the earth. Of course this is just a legend, but it made Brando move slightly. He took a breath and replied, "People who come here have the chance to get the sword through challenge." He turned back and looked at all of them seriously: "But it is not without cost, If the challenge fails, you will remain as a statue forever here. " "That''s what the Destiny Arena means." In fact, Brando has a headache, and the Destiny Arena is one of the more difficult tasks of Swire Heritage. But he was having a headache, and Kuran on the side asked: "How difficult is the challenge?" The old man looked at the sword with a certain heart; Although the old swordsman couldn''t figure out what it was, the so-called art master was bold Great, as a person with golden power, he can''t be as scared as that miner, and he still can''t say a word. "It''s very difficult," said Mattissa. "Because it exists between fantasy and reality, there is no upper limit to the challenge." The word no cap changed everyone''s face. "Lord Lord, what about us?" Akane asked. The silver elf princess still shook her head: "There is no way to escape, everyone must challenge at least once to have the right to leave here." "Everyone?" The old man keenly grasped the word. "Yes, unless it is below the strength of the Black Iron, you can only challenge it here, not together." After hearing this answer, Akane blushed: "Then ... what if someone fails ...?" She is powerless now, and it is almost impossible to pass the challenge. "It will stay here until the enchantment disappears this time, and it will always become a stone statue," Brando said. "But as long as someone is willing to take another chance and succeed, he can save his companion. Don''t worry , Akane. " "Master Lord ..." The red-haired girl froze slightly. Of course, she could hear the meaning in Brando''s words, and could not help looking up at Brando with a complex look. Vol 3 Chapter 61 Scene 61: The King of the Underground (12) (Third) But as everyone whispered, a huge voice suddenly interrupted the arena on the arena: "Everyone, welcome to the Temple of Heroes!" The voice was indifferent and majestic, as if filled with a powerful force: "You will challenge your own destiny here, or just to survive, or to become the king of the earth-" "So humble challengers, come out and let us witness the moment when fate is born." The sound rumbled above the arena, as if it were a thunderous thunder, shaking everyone''s face pale. Both Akane and Metissa looked back at Brando, while Brando was watching the whole arena. He may try to figure out the challenges he may encounter. There are various monsters in the Destiny Arena, but most of them are related to the environment of the arena. Such ordinary arenas are most likely to encounter those. Powerful monsters on land or in the low air. He was still secretly relieved, but fortunately not the Arena of the Gods, the kind of arena in the void is probably the most terrifying one of the Destiny Arena. Although the challenge is not the real deities, the creatures from the myth are enough to make the scalp numb. "Come one by one, don''t worry. I''ll arrange the order," Brando looked at the red-haired girl. "Maan, you and that miner, you don''t have the power of black iron or more, you can count them as a group. It''s also easier. " But Brando''s words made Metty a little surprised, and couldn''t help looking at the red-haired girl in wonder: "She is Akane?" "I''ll explain to you later," Brando replied. "Mr. Older, come on second." "What?" Kuran raised an eyebrow. "You worry that I can''t pass the challenge?" Brando shrugged, and he set his sights on Metisha again, saying, "Metisha, you and I will go up and try." "May I?" "You are a summoning creature, you should be able to try it out." Brando thought that if the summoning creature could play with him, then this challenge could be very promising. But before he had time to be happy, the scenery in the gladiator arena suddenly changed, and the fence around the fence rose to reveal the rows of cages behind. "Master Lord!" A person suddenly stood up in the cage, and she cried anxiously as soon as she saw the others outside: "Metisa, Akane, I''m here!" As soon as Brando looked over there, his face didn''t look very good. It wasn''t anyone else in the cage, it was Yuta, the head of the mercenary regiment-and the other two cages on the side contained the Cowen and Joca troupes. They obviously saw Brando, and they all asked for help. Eyes come. "Sir, can you help us?" Joka shouted. Brando was silent, and he was unwilling to help. He doesn''t mind saving people, but if he is going to take this hand, then according to the rules of the game, he will have to go through at least five challenges. Calculated in this way, the final challenge to be faced with is probably the Mithril Sage. This is no joke. That thing was designed by the rune dwarf. The puppet creatures standing on the golden peak-these are also the only two puppet creatures that are close to the elements of culture-the other is a diamond puppet designed by the Bugatians, but the former is The magic swordsman, and the latter is a pure melee unit. From this point, the rune dwarf is obviously better than the artisan wizards of Buga, which is one of their pride. Brando knows that it is a bit reluctant for him and Metisha to cope with the existence of a golden pinnacle. Although Feng Feng Spider is not without chance, but the hope is too slim. For this reason he also remained silent. Then the young man waved his hand: "Qian, go ahead! Don''t be stubborn, just give in!" "Head of Yuta ..." Qian asked quietly. "I will save her," Brando replied, "go on." The red-haired girl nodded, holding one''s thunder gun with one hand, dragging the miner who had fainted with one hand, and entered the site. Shocking cheers erupted immediately on the court. Brando listened carefully for a while before he heard the audience shouting Scorching Claw! Burning claws! Although he knew that all this was just a product between fantasy and reality, he could nt help but have a slight inexplicable tension in his heart. "Are you afraid, Metisha?" Don''t ask too much. "Master Lord," Metisha smiled. "I am the undead." Brando suddenly felt hot. So he stopped speaking, but saw a giant door opposite the gladiatorial court slowly opening, and a terrible monster leaping out of the door dragging countless chains. It was about to immediately pounce on the red-haired girl standing in the middle of the field, but was dragged by the iron chains, and after a bang, it had to stop at a place less than twenty meters away from Akane and snarled low. "What''s that?" The old swordsman asked, staring at the monster. Brando watched the monster''s three huge heads, almost two stories high, collide with each other, and made a roaring thunder from his throat-as soon as it came into play, the gladiator field was filled with a stench-sulfur the taste of. "Hell three-headed dog." Metisha already answered. "The demons under the sulphur river have once followed the dragon of darkness," whispered the little silver elf princess, "I have dealt with them on the battlefield before. "What battlefield?" Kuran glanced at the elf girl with some confusion, on what battlefield he thought he would fight these terrible creatures. But Metisha turned back and smiled slightly at the veteran who had participated in the November war: "Battle of the Holy One." Battle of the Holy One? Kuran was suddenly stunned. He instinctively thought that the little girl was joking with himself, and now he thought Meditissa was just a sly little girl. "Fortunately, not the helldog lord. This thing has the power of silver. Just be careful, it should be no problem," Brando turned to Kuran and said, "be careful of its spit." "Boy, are you reminding me?" The old man froze and reacted immediately. "I just don''t want to save one more person." "Well, that''s the real strength you haven''t seen, lad." The old man touched his hilt: "It''s better that you worry about yourself." When Kuran said this, he was still breathing. In fact, today''s elderly swordsman is indeed carrying his luck from beginning to end. When he was about to start, he was interrupted by a landslide, and then he was attacked by Metissia without any thought, and even almost died. Under the mine disaster-as an experienced master of gold rank, this is really too shameful. Although he is now injured, there is no problem in dealing with a silver monster. Moreover, in the case of parity, in fact, neither monsters, monsters, or low-level demons are inferior to intelligent beings, because they have far fewer skills than absolute power. The old man had made up his mind to breathe out on these miscellaneous soldiers in his eyes. He even went back and said to Brando, "Who would I help you save one, boy?" "No," Brando hurriedly shook his head, thinking that this guy really didn''t know how to die. The Destiny Arena challenge level will rise by one level each round, this time is the **** three-headed dog, and the next time it may become a hill giant directly. Kuran snorted softly, as if dissatisfied with Brando''s disdain for him. "What''s your name, boy?" He asked suddenly. Brando was staring at the gladiator arena, and he replied without hesitation when he heard this question: "Sue ... Brando." He suddenly responded, staring at the other party and asking, "Why, old man? Want to remember "Live under the name, come to see me in the future?" Unexpectedly, this time the old man didn''t blow his beard and stare, but read it twice in his mouth: "Brando, Brando ..." Then he suddenly smiled mysteriously, and he didn''t answer anymore. For Kuran''s reaction, which was unexpectedly beyond Brando''s expectations, he was slightly wary and put a hand on the sword to prevent this guy from messing up suddenly. It wasn''t noisy that something went wrong in the Destiny Arena. For play. While Brando was vigilant, the situation on the court had changed. Akane confessed, and even the **** three-headed dog hadn''t had time to break the chain. With a flash of white light, she was sent to a cage not far away. "Qian!" Yuta looked at the companion who was being locked inthe same red hair on the other side reminded her of her sister. She couldn''t help but ask: "Why don''t you resist?" "Sorry, I''m injured." The red-haired girl answered with a sad look. Yuta frowned. "But you don''t know the rules here, it''s much harder to rescue everyone behind." She sighed again and said quietly: "But nothing, that Whether young aristocrats can save us is still a question, and nobles will not be involved in danger ... " Thinking of this, she sat down in the corner of the cage a bit desperately. Compared to herself, she was more worried about having a mercenary group. If something went wrong here, Clenthia and Fern would not be so polite. But she was worried, but Akane didn''t speak. She clutched the iron fence and looked at Brando''s direction. Somehow, she knew Brando would save them. Not only her, but also Yuta. At this time, Brando was looking at the old man beside him and strode towards the court with a look of utter calm. With a single-handed sword, Kuran stared at the **** three-headed dog without fear, but when he left, he suddenly turned around and said to Brando: "Huh, the arrogant little boy of Tobs, I''ll show you what real swordsmanship is. Lest your kid''s tail be lifted into the sky" Brando listened to this sentence, and suddenly stayed. Because Tobbs is the name of his grandfather. Vol 3 Chapter 62 Act 62 The King of the Underground (Thirteen) (first) (please ask for support and ignore it.) Brando didn''t realize that he was also a veteran who had experienced the November war after a brief loss. It might not be surprising to know his grandfather. It''s just that Kurland was born in a knight family, and the gap between him and his grandfather Tobbs can be said to be the difference between aristocratic masters and civilians. How did they know? He temporarily suppressed this doubt, because the battle on the field had begun, the **** three-headed dog seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with the prey disappearing from his eyes. As soon as Kuran walked to the sand in the gladiator field, the monster was already screaming to earn Opened the chain. The iron chain of the arm was broken one by one, making a "bang" sound. "Good guy!" Kuran thought to himself, pulling out the sword with his right hand and throwing away the sheath, the giant from the underground of the river of sulfur was Countless broken chains had been dragged up to his head with a rattle. But the old man frowned, and his eyelids lifted slightly. The dark gray pupils had already reflected the demon dropped in the volley. He moved the back of his right foot one step away, raised his sword with both hands, and roared: "roll!" A clear layer of air shock suddenly erupted in all directions around Kuran''s body, and the **** dogs in the air were swept away directly-the violent air speed was comparable to a wind bomb, and they were like a knife with a handle. After a distance of about one hundred meters, it gradually weakened and disappeared. But before that, the **** dog had fallen and hit the wall on the other side of the gladiatorial court, and with the loud noise, countless bricks and stones suddenly collapsed. The smoke is filled-- "Fuck--!" Brando couldn''t help screaming when he saw the scene. This is the swordman''s sword gas burst, a skill sword skill-but to push the wind pressure to a hundred meters away, he wondered how big the bonus of this Nima core sword skill? In the Sword of Amber, any skill is divided into foundation and skill. Skills are based on basic skills or physical fitness, such as White Raven Sword Art and Frontal Breakthrough. These two skills are based on Brando''s military sword skills in actual combat, while power burst and charge are based on Strength, physique and dexterity. The higher the core skill level, the stronger the physical fitness, and the greater the power of technical skills, but at this stage, it is necessary to push the sword gas out of the air a hundred meters away. Brando was unheard of. He remembers that in the past games, he was almost at this level when he was in the tenth level. Couran, however, has the strength of the middle reaches of gold, and he is in his early forties. At this time, the **** dog also stood up from the rubble. It shook three huge heads, and the sand and stones rushed down from it and on top of it, looking embarrassed. But in fact, the demon from the river of sulfur was not seriously injured, especially the last fall was not as bad as the one that hit the air wall-if the big dog was standing on the ground then it is estimated to have it Fortunately, the resistance in the air has been reduced accordingly. It had just stood up, Kuran had come to himthe old man did not charge, but was constantly ejecting on the sand. As fast as lightning, a distance of two or thirty meters from each rise and fallthe **** three-headed dog just grinned The ground lifted its head, and its wheel-like eyes already reflected the sword that was getting closer. There was no room to dodge, and even fear was too late. With a loud bang, everyone saw the old man holding his sword in both hands and leaping down and slashing down on the head of the demon from the underground of the Sulfur River-Jian Feng went straight into the handle and continued to Divide that huge head into two. As soon as Corum landed, he threw the sword aside, and black blood drew an arc on the sand. But he stepped back immediately to avoid the end of being sprayed with dog blood by the stench of black blood. The **** three-headed dog couldn''t hold its limbs and slid outward, and fell to the ground. But the ferocious beast did not give up the resistance. As soon as Kuran retreated, the two remaining heads spewed a pillar of fire forward. Although the old man had been defending against this move for a long time, he did not expect that this fire pillar would have such a long range, like a fire dragon fired by a weapon, and passed over half the field-although he hurried to roll aside, But clothes, eyebrows, and beards all burned away. This unexpectedly made him shiver, and the beard that he managed to save was his treasure. Kuran yelled and rushed directly to the **** three-headed dog, punched on the chin of the head on the left of it-everyone heard a crisp fracture, but it was nothing, great strength It turned out that this monster lying on the ground, which was close to a floor high, stood upright from the sand. The weight of the monster''s entire body flew up with its left head, as if it would fall down again the next moment and crush the old man below. But Kuran didn''t move, but his body leaned forward slightlythe right hand was from the bottom to the top. This sword started from the bottom left crotch of the **** dog and extended to the upper right shoulder. Divided in midair. Black blood was rising, falling like raindrops. Then the corpse, which was divided into two pieces, crashed into the ground. There was silence on the court for a while-- Yuta, who was trapped in the cage, took a breath of air, and a tinge of surprise flashed in her green eyes. It wasn''t just her. The other two teenagers in the cage had been stuck for a long time. The inhuman amount of power in the gold field does have a strong impact when it is fully displayed. "He''s still injured," Akane grabbed the iron railing with both hands, and looked at it quietly. "Otherwise, it wouldn''t need to be so troublesome at all." Yuta nodded, she knew it was hard to understand at her own level, and she saw that Akane''s eyes were much brighter than her. At the same time, Joca in another cage was whispering to the skinny boy beside him: "Cowen, do you say they will save us?" He asked. The thin teenager shook his head: "It''s hard to say." "I don''t think so," Maher looked outside with a complex look. "Why are they trying to save us for no reason other than love? Besides, this is not a joke." "What will we do then?" Choka asked. The thin teenager shook his head again: "I don''t know." "We won''t be locked here forever?" Some people were already crying. "Can''t think of a way, Ke Wen." Joka was also anxious, he should not be locked in this ghost place forever. "I''ll try it," Ke Wen answered with a glance outside. "Who can help?" Joka asked. "Of course the captain of the guard, I heard people say that no one in the entire Tonigel is his opponent!" Someone said. Everyone set their sights on Ke Wen, but the thin boy didn''t answer. He looked at the field-- ... Brando didn''t have much surprise on his face. Perhaps it was better to say that the old man''s injury surprised him for the victory of Kuran. A gold-medium swordsman needs so much trouble to deal with a **** three-headed dog. ? He tilted his head slightly. "How much do you hurt him?" "A thousand strikes," Meditis replied softly. The young man wiped his sweat and wondered what kind of monster Kuran was. He would not die if he was attacked by a thousand troops. But Meditha immediately said, "He missed, he avoided, but was swept by the air, and hit the rock again. I chased it immediately, and he gave up ..." "I don''t have a strong sense of resistance." Brando suddenly remembered Kuran''s previous call to stop, realizing that the other party might recognize him early. He frowned, how did the other person recognize him? The swordplay he used can be said to be not from the same system as his grandfather. Although the battle of the swords of Eruin had been reformed once after the November war, it was further streamlined after the player''s reform. But he didn''t have time to think about it. The battle on the gladiatorial court opened again, and the old man asked for a challenge again. The corpse of the **** three-headed dog on the site disappeared into white light, a fence in the southwest rose, and a full-armored dwarf came out from behind. When the heavy steps rang, the silver elf princess said suddenly, "Master Lord, I know this person." Brando saw the whole body shrouded in heavy plate armor, a brutal helmet with four horns, and a half-half of his warhammer on his shoulders--a warhammer painted on it The dwarf with the sign of a burning fist also said: "I also know. Lord Evarian, this man is a very famous lord among the grey dwarves. He had been a slave to the rune dwarves in the early years-but this is only a virtual image, not himself." He added: "There is about the strength of the early stages of gold." "Couran is in trouble now." Instead of answering, Meditis glanced curiously at her master. She knew the identity of Brando''s travelling mage, but the travelling mage was not equal to a prophet, and undoubtedly Brando knew a lot of knowledge that he should not know. The history of rune dwarves has long been reduced to dust, not to mention human beings, even among the wizards of Buga, only those old men with long beards and glasses can clearly understand the silver elves and rune dwarves. Some secrets. But as Brando said, Kuran was in trouble. Evarian may not be as flexible as him, but the old man can hardly pose any threat to the dwarf at the glance of the fortress. Besides, the warhammer used by Evarian is called Fury, and within a radius of 20 meters, it is a flame storm. Kuran tried He made several attacks, but in the end he lost his beard and his eyebrows. The battle was in full swing, and everyone-especially the teenagers in the cage-put their hearts to their throats. In their opinion, the old man was their hope, but now this hope is in the midst of a hard battle, which makes them feel confident. Once shaken. This is just the second challenge. However, Kuran was finally forced into the corner by Evarian, and the fighting experience on both sides seemed to be similar. Evarian''s virtual image represents his most prosperous era in the gladiatorial arena, and Kuran was a veteran surviving from the blood of the November War, but the grey dwarf lord is obviously more energetic and has excellent magic. Jiadi also provided him with a huge advantage. The dwarf roared, and finally launched his most powerful move. A fiery flame ignited on his warhammer, sweeping towards Kuran like waving a shooting star. (***. Seek support and ignore no one, seeing this result, tears came up.) Vol 3 Chapter 63 Act Sixty-three King of the Underground (fourteen) (second more) (please support, ignore no one.) "Ah!" The girl beside Ke Wen whispered. But on the other side Akane''s eyes flashed a doubtful light. The old swordsman did not retreat. He raised his sword in his right hand for the first time and slammed against Evarian''s huge warhammer. "Ding" A piercing, sharp sound pierced the whole arena. Everyone couldn''t help but subconsciously closed their eyes and covered their ears. But the next moment, the juveniles in the cage were surprised to find that Kuran swept away the warhammer in Evarian''s hand. There is only one thought in everyone''s mind: this is impossible! Brando''s heart was a heavy jump. He had expected that Couran had been hiding power, and he waited for the final blow. But what really surprised him was that when the old man hit backhand, only he and Matissa could see the blue light flashing on the other''s right index finger. Wind bullet! Brando subconsciously glanced at the same ring on his index finger of his right hand. Although the fake of the ring after the wind spreads across Warnd, but it is also a coincidence? He was a little lost, and missed a scene in which Kuran took a quick step forward to lift Evarian''s helmet and pierce his opponent''s throat. By the time he returned to God, the body of the Dwarf Lord had disappeared into white light. But the old man was also uncomfortable. The sword he was eager to achieve made him punch each other in the chest. Evarian''s hand armor was full of metal spikes. That punch not only penetrated and injured the lungs, but also damaged His chest was bewildered. But what really killed him was his physical exhaustion. After the old man won the victory, he couldn''t support it. He supported it on the ground with a sword, and he recovered for a while. Kuran then pointed outside and closed the door with one of the teenagers. "Come out, Joca, why are you here?" The old man gasped. "Captain Kuran?" The teenagers were stunned, and they were at a loss for a moment, wondering why Kuran would save them first? But they didn''t know that the captain was not in the same group as Brando. The old man coughed, and he was badly injured. He died on the average person long ago. But he wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, all blood, but he didn''t care. "Well, stay aside." He waved to the teenagers. "What does this matter have to do with you, I''ll ask you later." Choka and Maherton were dumb. Although Kuran rescued them, they were seized in two batches. Now Ke Wen and several other companions are still being kept in cages--but it seems that Kuran rescued them just to understand why the whole thing happened, and the elderly security captain does not seem to intend to carry out the next challenge. Already. In fact, everyone knows that the elderly can no longer continue to fight. Even though Maher and Ke Wen often sneer at each other, these teenagers have a deep relationship with each other, and it is a bit difficult for them to give up their companions. What''s hard to accept? They can''t help but stand there in a panic. "You go first, Joca." The thin teenager didn''t have much panic on his face, just said so to his companions. "Cowen." "How much you can do is counted, and the rest, I think of it myself." "What is it?" Joka asked. "I don''t know," Ke Wen answered truthfully. But Kuran didn''t care what these teenagers were saying. He knew Joca and Maher just because he was familiar. However, in his eyes, this was just a group of unscrupulous businessmen in the town of Shaflund, which really did not reach his vision. "Mortal, do you continue to challenge?" A huge and majestic voice rang in the air over the gladiatorial field-- "Do not!" The old man refused the next challenge, he limped towards the gladiatorial field, and said loudly to Brando, "How about the boy of the Tobs?" Brando looked here and shrugged. But the old man came over, and threw the sword in his hand to Brando: "Then, this sword is lent to you-it''s your turn. Let me see if the old stubborn descendant has grown!" Then he looked at Brando up and down: "You are his son?" He shook his head, "Not quite like, grandson? But it looks like you are not too early in your twenties, and you have already entered the gold field. From It''s not too bad for that guy to be-- " "There is no dog in the gate." Kurland shook his head, as if lamenting that he had no descendants. Upon hearing this sentence, Brando almost shook his hands and threw out the sword that he had just caught. What does it mean that he has entered the golden realm, and from this point, he doesn''t hesitate to let your grandfather do --- He never Knowing that my grandfather was a golden-level swordsman-no, wait! It should be said that according to the other party''s words, I am afraid that it is far more than just the gold level! He knew his own affairs. It was the reason why he entered the gold from the white position in just six months, but if his grandfather also entered the gold around 20 years old, then he must be at least an apocalypse! Brando patted his head, and the message made him a little unacceptable. In his memory of this world, his grandfather''s generation moved to Braggs from a foreign family. As for where he came from, he didn''t know, and Brando never asked. All I know is that my grandfather used the money he bought to buy a piece of land in Butch, and then built a mill on the outskirts of Braggs. Although he had no background, his life was not so tight. Otherwise, a young man like Brando, at this age, would either go to the field or be an apprentice, and he would not be able to travel to Butch to live alone. Now that I think of it, my grandmother really doesn''t look like a girl in the ordinary family, because she not only reads, but also knows a lot. The mother is a Cartier brother, born in a local noble family, his status is even more prominent- To be honest, Brando wasn''t wondering why a noble daughter married his own father. It must be known that no matter how rich a miller is, the gap between bloodline and identity is generally insurmountable. Brando thought for a while, and suddenly found that the soul in his body didn''t seem to understand his family and background at all. He pressed the doubt in his heart, and raised his eyebrow slightly: "Do you know him?" "Having dealt with him for a while, the old stubborn," the old man replied, "I was just a young man about the same age as you, and only came out of the countryside of Togo, saying that he was a knight, but he was actually a wild boy. Your grandfather, however, graduated from aristocratic non-commissioned colleges and came from a regular science class. He was not afraid of jokes. At that time, I had been a subordinate of him for a while " He wanted to continue, but at this time the huge voice over the gladiator field interrupted the conversation between the two: "The next challenger!" Kuran raised his head and glanced over the gladiatorial arena. Brando also put away his mind. A person may encounter all kinds of people in his life, but often only a few people will leave an impression in your heart after decades, often remembered through a small connection . He guessed that the relationship between them was not as simple as Kuran said. Besides, he looked at his index finger on his right hand. The two identical rings made his doubts deepen. At the beginning, he was puzzled in Butch. The fake of the ring after the wind is no longer ordinary and will not fall into the hands of an ordinary miller, and when he asked the sister-in-law in Prague, the latter had a strange attitude. Also called him suspicious. It was only that this doubt was put on hold, but today, the reminder of the old man reappeared before him. He looked at Kuran, thinking that as long as the old man was still in his hands, then he had a chance to understand all this. It seemed that himselfor rather, Brando s grandfatherwas not a simple man. Brando then met Metisha and he said in his heart, "Come on." The little silver elf princess replied in her heart: "Yes, Lord Lord." The two then walked side by side towards the court, and on this walk, the entire gladiatorial court calmed down. Two people? Those teenagers were okay, but Utta and Kuran stayed for a while, but they knew that Brando''s and Metisha''s strengths were at least gold or above, which didn''t look right. "You two?" The old man hurriedly stopped them behind. Brando didn''t answer. And naturally Metisha would not say a word, but followed the young man slowly to the center of the venue. After the two stood, they waited there quietly. But Kuran guessed the origin of the little silver elf princess just a moment, and he suddenly remembered that the power of the element displayed by Metissia when fighting him was clearly ''soul''. However, there is only one type of being in this world that uses the soul as its elemental power, and that is the undead of Madara. Undead! The old man suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Metissa was so disregarded during the landslide, because the undead had no fear at all. But why did the young man follow him? The first thing he thought of was the necromancer, but this was obviously incorrect. First, a golden-level undead wizard said that he could not summon an undead of equal strength. Second, Brando''s eyes did not have the purple or cyan light representing the fire of the soul. Suddenly, Coolan took a breath, "The Spirit!" He immediately guessed whether Brando would be a trainee of the Temple and a knight? The Yan Family Knights are the strongest fighting power of the Temple of Yan, belonging to the eleventh rank-each Yan Family Knight is accompanied by the soul of an ancient hero from the War of the Saints. These heroes were once The knight who followed Gilt, the king of the flames-The poetry of Cang records that Gilt, the king of the flames, has 232 knights, so the establishment of the knights of the Yan family has never exceeded two hundred. But he immediately shook his head, and there were no silver elves among the knights who followed Gilt, the flame king. The old man was wondering, and the teenagers on the gladiatorial side were also whispering: "It''s over." Choka couldn''t help sighing as soon as Brando and Matisa entered the field. "Can you say two more words of frustration, what''s the end, hasn''t this started?" Although he wasn''t sure if the other party would save Ke Wen, Maher first wrinkled unhappyly when he heard what his companion said Frowned. "You forgot?" Choka turned back and said, "If you surpass that black iron level strength, you can''t play both together. What does this mean?" Mahlton suffocated, which certainly shows that Brando is actually a guy with little strength! They couldn''t help looking at Ke Wen in the cage. The skinny teenager''s face didn''t show any expression, but the girl beside him was bleak. "Damn, I didn''t expect this guy to be an embroidered pillow!" Maherton said angrily, "It''s futile, I thought he was so good!" "Don''t you always say he''s not great, Maher?" Someone whispered. But of course this sentence in exchange for this big boy stared fiercely. ... (***. Ask for support, please ignore it, just look at the results and burst into tears) Vol 3 Chapter 64 Scene 64: The King of the Underground (15) (first) (for support, thank you for your support) Brando''s ears were sharp again, and he could not overhear the conversation of a few ordinary teenagers tens of meters away. Not to mention he was familiar with the long sword in his hand-this is a magic sword-but it is a very ordinary one, slightly lighter than the ordinary long sword. This sword is at best a low-magic item. Brando has actually used similar swords before, but as an over-equipment, he can no longer remember his name. The young man shook the sword at his will, and the blowing wind made two shallow marks on the sand. This movement fell in Kuran''s eyes and made his eyes lighten slightly. "Sure enough it is white crow swordsmanship". The old man had recovered from the previous surprise, but immediately raised his eyebrows. "White Raven swordsmanship is one of the secret swordsmanships of Eruin''s court. How did this boy learn?" He wondered secretly. But the same action in the eyes of the teenagers has also caused controversy- "What is he doing?" Maher asked frowningly as he saw the white light on Brando''s sword flashing in the sand beside him. "Are you making smoke?" Choka replied uncertainly. "Looking for opportunities to defeat the enemy in the smoke, do you have to use your brain to know the battle, Maher?" "Don''t he see others in the smoke, too?" Choka suffocated and rolled her eyes angrily: "There must be any special technique, or would anyone cause trouble for yourself? Think about it a little bit-" But Ke Wen interrupted them, he looked for a long time, and finally confirmed this: "He is familiar with the sword." "Familiar with the sword?" "The sword was given to him by Captain Kuran." Someone said. Can I change my sword before the battle? These teenagers have never seen the world again, and understand that this must be influential. They can''t help but look at the field-at this time Brando has stopped his movements and looks ready. Meditha stood behind the young man with a silver shuttle, and her unicorn did not follow as usual because she went deep into the ground. But even on the ground, the silver elves'' ancient combat skills are not inferior. Kuran once taught, and did not dare to look down on this little girl. The door to the north of the gladiatorial field opened again, and behind him was the same **** three-headed dog that had died once before. The giant beak clasped to the ground, and three huge heads made a deep roar Three pairs of blood-red eyes looked around, as if looking for enemies before it. Its appearance caused a sigh of sigh, it seems that some people did not expect that this thing will come back to life. And this time with the previous experience, this monster from the bottom of the Sulfur River seems to have learned well. It waited for the owner of the gladiatorial field to release the chain for it before shaking the black-red fur into the field. It sprayed its nose, revealing a cautious look, and circled the circle a little bit closer to Brando and Matissa. It seemed as if the big dog had learned its lesson, but Kuran sniffed something unusual from the air. The old man stared at the center of the gladia arena, his nose moved, and he could not help frowning and complained, "The little guy will not control his momentum, so that a gladia are covered under his air machine, compared to That little girl will be much gentler ... " His brows grew deeper and deeper: "But what is this taste, the element? What is this element, a little weird ..." Because the surroundings are getting colder and colder, and even hoarfrost appears on the sand on the wall, the air flow tends to stop, as if the entire space is filled with a sinking, still taste. Even the group of teenagers tens of meters away felt as if they had a stagnation in the mud, let alone a **** three-headed dog in front of Brando. The young man stared at the big dog for six rounds of huge blood-red eyes, looking dull. But the latter feeling is not so wonderful-the **** dog feels a heavy mountain on his body, and the front and rear claws are put on a pair of strong shackles. Not to mention the attack, even the further progress is difficult. The hellhound subconsciously lowered its three huge heads, as if to fight against this powerful force. "Huh?" Kuran frowned slightly. But at this moment, Brando''s words "stillness and stability" are extremely clear, and he feels as if he can touch that kind of rule-just like in the first battle with Kabs, the power of the elements As if in your hands, you can use it at any time. He knew this feeling was just an illusion. Relative to the golden stage, the power of elements is like a triggering attribute and is not controllable. But now, this property is obviously triggered. Everyone, including teenagers, noticed something wrong. They saw the huge, two-story beast lying down in front of Brando. The demon''s limbs and chin were on the groundjust like a courtier surrendering to the emperor. It had to surrender, because its immense power kept it from moving. And the young man stood there motionlessly, looking at each other, as if accepting such a surrender with peace of mind. Everyone was stunned by this scene, and Kuran was stunned-what is the element? Is it the king''s spirit? "Metisha, go up." But Brando only said softly, unlike everyone else, he only felt such a powerful force shouting in his heart, roaring to rule everything, like a terrible giant The beast will break out of the shell anytime, anywhere. Even he had the illusion that as soon as he raised his hand, the world would collapse for it. Power as if by a god. Then the silver elf prince took the initiative, and the silver shuttle in his hand turned into a silver line extending forward, and the tip of it flashed with the cold light of death. Time seemed to be stretched by this blow. Everyone saw the concise silver line crossing a semicircle along the gladiatorial court, and then slowly approached the **** dog from one side. As long as it is moving forward, it can strike the demon''s three huge heads with one blow. But at the last moment, under the pressure of Bi''s approaching death, Big Dog finally got rid of Brando''s power. He desperately lifted his head up and jumped back, avoiding the fatal blow. Unfortunately, Brando flashed a weird thought in his mind, as if he felt that the world was under his control. He just pulled the beast back by force. A murmur sounded, and Mattissa''s small body raised her spear, and the silver shuttle pierced through three huge heads, and tore up the unlucky **** three-headed dog and flung forward. Its body slammed into the sand. Killed in one hit. The teenagers, including Maher, stayed. Kuran almost thought he heard the sound of his chin falling to the ground. The old man couldn''t help but touch his chin subconsciously to make sure that the part was still on his body. He was shocked to add more space elements. "That''s ..." Jonka felt as if someone was stuck in her throat, and the second half of her words came back into her belly. But no one laughed at him because everyone was the same. Brando himself caught that too, and he looked at his hands, some unsure. Regardless of whether space is locked or time is stopped, it is infinitely close to the power of existence. But he was surprised, and Meditha had returned to him: "Lord Lord?" She asked with a bit of surprise. Of course, the girl who had hit the shot as a shot had to feel stronger than anyone. But Brando waved his hand. He couldn''t confirm it. At this time, the roaring sound above the gladiatorial field was loud: "Mortal, continue to challenge?" "Of course." The young man replied with a sense of excitement, but also some troubles. Evarian quickly entered. "This time I''m here," Brando said. He could feel that the control of the elements was gradually diminishing as the peak period passed. He had to experiment as soon as possible to confirm the doubt in his heart. Meditha looked at him, guessing his intentions, and nodded slightly. Brando lowered his sword with his right hand and walked towards the grey dwarf lord. The cold momentum once again overwhelmed the opponent. Evarian snorted slightly and snorted softly. The gray dwarf immediately threw away the kind of flamboyant gesture that he used to put pressure on his opponent when he entered the field. His two eyes under his wild helmet shone, and he took the warhammer off his shoulders with some dignity and held it with both hands , The center of gravity moved down into the combat posture. This time even Jorca saw it, it was a vigilance that instinctively reacted when the beast encountered danger-- But that young man is so terrible? He stared at Brando carefully, how could he never imagine that the young man who had dealt with himself and had a somewhat easy-going attitude would be dangerous enough to make this dwarf like a steel fortress nervous at a glance. He may be a bit powerful, but after all he is so young! Joca recalled his experience. In fact, Brando''s response was similar to those of the cavalry guards in the mining area. He thought that their strength should be similar. Although that is already very powerful in the eyes of this teenager. But he knew immediately that he was wrong, because Brando had already attacked. In order to seize the last chance, the young man charged as soon as he shot. In other people''s eyes, that''s fast-incredibly fast. They couldn''t capture Brando''s trajectory at all, they could only see his figure disappearing and then appearing, as if moving in an instant, and had come to Evarian. Space left a rippling ripple behind him-- The grey dwarf was a stunner, but his rich combat experience had made him howl to block his hands with a hammer. But his movement was frozen at this moment. Brando''s blade was between existence and non-existenceas if passing through his defense line unreally, through the gap between his helmet and breastplate, and penetrating. His throat. The dwarf''s eyes widened, and there was only a slight bang. Brando had stopped in front of him like a ghost, pressing one hand on his warhammer, pulling his right hand back slightly to draw back the sword to bring up a blood flower, and the heavy fortress fell to the ground . Black blood slowly spread out from under the dwarf''s body. ... (***. Thank you for your support, ***, please. Do you still like the recent chapter?) Vol 3 Chapter 65 Act 65-The King of the Underground (sixteenth) (second) (for support, thank you for your support) Dark blood slowly spread from under the dwarf''s body. If a needle falls from mid-air at this time, it will surely make a ''ding'' when it landed so that everyone can hear it. Even the shouts on the gladiator field stopped. There was also a slight bang in Joka''s throat. He couldn''t help looking back at Maher, who looked back at him as if he had a rhinoceros. Both of them saw incredible eyes from their own eyes. So who is this young man? Despite being ignorant, Joca realized at this time that Brando might not be universal. But at this moment, Brando was on the field like a stormy sea. After Firburg Castle, in just a few weeks, he has entered the unspeakable state for the second time-- Both time and space tend to be infinite. The third definition of the law of elements is already in his mind, but it seems to be separated by a thin piece of paperhe vaguely feels that it is also two lawsbut the opportunity is fleeting. When he reached for his hand, the voice returned to the arena again. The hustle and bustle drowned everything, and everything returned to its original state. Brando took a moment to sigh before sighing. It''s still too early. If he has a gold median, maybe he just entered the second stage of the element wall. But everyone is the same. It does not mean that you will immediately enter the element field when you reach the peak of gold. It is important to understand the rules. There are also many examples of those talented people who have stayed in the gold field all their lives. It s not that smart people can understand the world, and sometimes they can see the essence more clearly, let alone Brando knows that this thing is a face-seeing thing. Whenever he looks at his face, he will not expect too much, anyway, relying on the ancient slate of wizards to break through the wall of elements forcibly. Unlike most people, there are ways in the minds of young people. In any case, this is not without its benefits. As it is now, Brando feels he has a deeper understanding of stillness and stability, and he can already confirm that this must be a space-related element. He glanced at the sword in his hand-the blade of the sword that Kuran lent him was now wavy with a layer of transparent ripples. Power of Elements: Unbreakable. Increases hit modifier by 20%, speed by 100%, and 10% cold damage. Immediately on his retina, this layer of transparent ripples gave the property of identification, and this was the power of the element. Although it is not complete, at least it has moved from recessive to explicit, just like the power of Akane''s thunder and lightning, and the power of Metisha''s soul. In fact, from the evaluation of strength, Brando can be considered on an equal footing with Akane and Metisha at this moment, but the actual combat effectiveness. Brando glanced at Kuran, thinking that it was the upper rank of gold, and he had a fight at the moment. If he remembered correctly, the first obvious bonus of the lightning element was: attack extension ability, speed increased by 20%, and 30% lightning damage. This is the gap. Lightning as a lower-level element of the wind element, compared with the top-level element of space, the gap is clear at a glance. However, in the past Sword of Amber, in fact, in the early stage of the game, the player could not obtain the power of the element that exceeds the level of the element. And later upgraded to the top level through the "cocoonization" mission, it was only the presidents of the major guilds or those famous full-service rmb soldiers. But Brando found that his identity as an NPC avoided this affair. Space factor, he really wants to pour himself a bucket of water from head to toe to calm down. But at this time, a loud voice interrupted his thinking again: "Mortal, do you want to accept the next challenge?" Everyone focused on Brando in the middle of the sand because of this voice. Previously, they couldn''t believe it, but now they suddenly found that young people had the ability to save them. Even far beyond their expectations. Maher couldn''t believe that Brando was even better than that elderly captain, and it looked a little bit worse. Under their gaze, Brando snapped a finger to open the cage holding Yuta, then he nodded. So the challenge entered the next stage- "Sir." Medisa leaned closer, and she looked at the young Lord with pale silver eyes. As a person born in the age of the Holy War, this little princess did not think that there was anything surprising in the gold field, whether humans or silver elves, it was almost natural to enter the gold field before the age of 20. However, as someone who has gone through this stage, she asked with concern, "How''s it going?" She certainly knew what had happened to Brando before. Brando said nothing, but raised his sword and glanced at the Silver Elf Princess. "Ah!" Metisah was shocked: "Elements of space!" "Why?" Brando raised an eyebrow. He caught the surprise in the girl''s tone and couldn''t help asking: "Isn''t the space factor very common in your time?" In his understanding, the Battle of the Holy One is the era when the evil is rampant on the earth, and geniuses such as Tumen are also emerging in an endless stream. Is it not common to produce spatial elements? You should know that in the later period of the Amber Sword, although space and time are rare, there are as many as a dozen players. "Where can I?" Meditha stared at it in puzzlement. "At that time, only the wizard leader of the Silver Alliance, the founder of the Star and Moon Tower, known as the last sage Arcas on the earth, had spatial elements. " "A little earlier, there will be only the Dark Dragon." The girl added. "Huh?" Brando sweated a lot. To be honest, he knows a lot about the background of the game, but after all it is not as detailed as the one who came. Meditis'' explanation made him refreshing, but it also made him wonder: It turned out that the sword of Amber finally compromised the gameplay in the same way. When he thought of the number of players with the highest element in hundreds, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed. The two were talking, and the fence on the east had risen. Everyone widened their eyes and looked in that direction. There was a neat sound of horseshoes in the shadow behind the fence, making everyone stunned. He narrowed his eyes when Brando''s first enemy appeared in sight. It was a knight, exactly a Tin Man on a fierce warhorse. They held a round shield on their left and a spear on their right, surrounded by four-color runes. "Type iv cavalry hunter." Brando whispered to Medisa. "what is that?" "The inventions of the Hazards, be careful, these things have the power of silver peaks." Brando and the maid commander Yuta on the side of the gladiator field said these words at the same time. Hazel is in the middle of Vaund, on the westward border of Cruz, and the two countries are separated by a towering mountain range. The Hazels are not descendants of the sages in the Battle of the Holy One, they are said to be from another continent. The residents there believe in the power of magic technology, so they have the world''s largest army with artillery and artillery. Even in their army, they have tanks and vintage aircraft. The Hazel and the Cruz wars all year round, but neither side has benefited from the frontal battlefield-facing the empire of the eagle and can never retreat-this shows the country''s sturdiness. But Yuta said something inexplicable in her heart. She looked at the open cage and thought that he should rescue Qian as a matter of reason; but the young man didn''t, he didn''t even look at it here. It only shows that he didn''t care who to save first-- Because he originally intended to rescue them all, it was the same for everyone. It was just that her words did not cause Akane to respond, but let the youngsters listen. The enemies of the silver peak, they saw the metal cavalry one after another coming out of the fence one after another, roughly counting, more than thirty. The helldog challenged in the first round was just the strength of the silver peak, and in the third round, the difference was tripled in an instant. "So much!" Someone whispered. "It''s so unfair, isn''t it?" Joca completely forgot that he still thought that Brando was taking Metis with them, which was a bit out of order. "It''s despicable to fight more with less!" Maher couldn''t help grinding his teeth. "Do more with less?" This sentence happened to be caught by Brando, and the young man looked up at the edge of the field. He smiled in his heart, and then pointed back to the metal cavalry and said to Metissia, "Be careful of their spears. There are firing devices from the handle to the middle of the gun body. There are actually six barrels" "Barrel?" The Silver Elf princess was puzzled. Brando just remembered that magic technology is just the thing that happened in the last two or three hundred years, he explained quickly: "You can understand it as a kind of crossbow, but the penetrating power is very strong, although it is not too much for us Trouble, but it hurts to be hit. " "And take care to protect your eyes and throat." Medic nodded. "Also, the four runes on their bodies will switch between each other, which means that they are switching attack methods. Red represents *** rays, blue is ice shield, cyan is acceleration, yellow is rock cover, pay attention to red. It''s a long-range attack, "Brando continued. "Understand." Magic, this silver elf princess understands well, but the subtle design of the Hazel people still makes her a little curious. The craftsmanship of Buga''s craftsman is powerful, but not so elaborate. She asked again, "Is there a tactic, Lord Lord?" The two gold initial stages against ten silver peaks can almost be said to be the limit. Of course, she and Brando are far more combative than ordinary gold powers, but it will be as difficult to confront the existence of thirty silver peaks if they face each other. But Brando just shook his head: "Just protect yourself and leave the rest to me." The silver elf little princess stunned. She immediately saw Brando raise her hand and hit a ringing finger, the crisp sound rang through the whole arena, and then everyone felt the light overhead. They looked up subconsciously. Then suffocated. More than two hundred Fengjing spiders covered the sky above the gladiator field with shining holy swords, and the spectacular scene even caused the hustle and bustle of the surroundings to stop-- "Play more with less." Brando lowered his hand and looked at the teenagers in the distance. "That''s my line." ... (***. If you feel good, *** support it, thank you.) Vol 3 Chapter 66 Act 66-King of the Underground (seventeen) "what is that?" Everyone kept the same movement-raising their heads, opening their mouths unconsciously, eyes blinking for fear of missing a detail. In the sky, numerous holy swords are arranged at equal intervals and glittering-they form a huge rhombus, as if star-studded-Fengjing spider is like a azure texture on the holy sword, which fits into the blade as a whole . Type iv cavalry hunters naturally saw this scene. These metal creatures looked up, and a huge threat was reflected in the visual system composed of prism crystals, so they made a uniform choice. Wow, a flattened rifle brought everyone s attention back to the arena. Thirty IV Cavalry hunters pointed their lances at Brando The six black holes in the base of each rifle aimed at the young people at the same time. "Be careful!" Someone shouted from the other side of the cage, who didn''t know whose voice was. With this exclaim, the magic conduction system has started to push the six barrels into rotation. After the gears made a crisp clicking sound, a long tongue of fire appeared on the long gun-thirty tongues of fire. "Ptyoona!" (Old Elven: Spirit Wings) A shuttle deviating bullet swept past Metisha, making it dusty. The first response of the Silver Elf Princess was to raise a spear. The spiritual power emerged from her association, and with her movements, it opened to the sides in an instant to form a pair of huge optical network wings-- The girl was standing in front of Brando, and all the bullets were blocked by the hexagonal lattice. There was a flash of sparks in the half-time of the arena, and the clanging sound was deafening. Everyone saw it. Cover your ears subconsciously. The type iv cavalry hunter then turned to Medisa, the center of the Wings of Spirit, but Brando had already pointed his raised hand down before that. He stood on the other side of the gladiatorial field, and pointed his fingers at the metal knights, as if a commander giving orders. There was a buzzing sound in the sky, and the holy sword began to glow, and then it became white hot. After the incandescent light came on, it quickly gathered at the point of the sword into a dazzling light spot-the next moment-all arrows shot. It was an unforgettable view of all those present. When the light began to converge on the sky, it was the same whether it was Kuran, Joka, or Cowen, or Maher. They had begun to organize what would happen underneath. But exhausted their imagination, they are still shocked by the spectacular moment. Countless rays of light pierced into the ground in an instant, and the air between the hot beam of light and the beam of light seemed to be transpiration, creating the illusion that the entire gladiatorial field would be gasified and smoked off in the next moment. At that moment Kuran suddenly remembered a word that the Cruz ancestors used to describe the war in their poem: We see the clouds separate, the sky becomes blood red, steel seems to be burning, falling from the sky, golden rain plumes fall into the ground, and all living things are caught in a sea of ??fire So pertinent. Although this veteran has experienced the November war, he has seen with his own eyes those witches exerting devastating power, and can even destroy an entire army between raising their hands and raising their feet. But that has long since passed, Kuran thought he would never return to the nightmare-like battlefield in his life, but at this moment a scene like this re-buried that deep in his heart, only in occasional dreams Meet the nightmare released. The old man hadn''t even noticed it, his pupils were slightly dilated, his eyes were trembling, and his breathing couldn''t help being quicker. He subconsciously tried to grab his sword, but grabbed an empty space. Kuran immediately startled with a cold sweat, only to remember where he was. But he was still stunned. He looked at the endless flames between the sky and the ground, wondering at the means only these great wizards had. But the metal creatures on the field felt deeper than him. The response of these iv cavalry hunters was quite simple-they stopped attacking invariably and turned the yellow runes to their front; as they moved, The rock at the foot of the horse at the foot of the horse immediately vibrated and roared, and then stood up to form a rock cover. The golden beam of light then fell from the sky, hitting the rock wall suddenly, and the light rain splashed like a hot red molten steel on the magically reinforced wall of the outermost layer of the rock. The rock layer below was burnt red, but it did not fall apart. The teenagers who watched this scene from afar opened their mouths. This level of fighting has exceeded the limits of their imagination. Whether it is from the sky to bring light rain of destruction, or rock protection sufficient to block such an attack, it is enough to bring them Come deeply shocked. When Joka was motionless, Maher stepped back subconsciously and hit the fence on the other side of the cage before he stopped. When he realized this, his forehead was already full of cold sweat. The deepest part of Ke Wen''s eyelid reflected a layer of golden light. He squeezed his hands tightly, staring at the scene motionlessly. Unlike most people''s eyes are attracted by this gorgeous magic effect, he always looks at Brando who dominates it all. "This is ..." Yuta grasped the iron fence with both hands, and the light rain seemed to flow directly into the deepest part of her soul, making her tremble from her soul. She now knows how insignificant she and her mercenary regiment are, and how ridiculous their persistence is, because there is no reason for this young man to appear here-women at least understand that even in this old kingdom, such power Enough to be respected-as long as Brando is willing, he can get much more power under any force than he does now. The so-called Grudin territory is now a joke to the head of the maid. She couldn''t think of why people with such power would choose such a barren land. He didn''t even hesitate to Count Jean Denel against the entire upper world of Eruin Suddenly, Yuta found herself unable to find any possibility that could explain it all. But in the end she finally remembered that night, the night when Gruddin got all the compensation he deserved, the night that changed the destiny of almost everyone-the little girl brought by the young man, and the firmness in his eyes. He s an envoy sent from heaven to set up a banner for everyone, and when people gather under this banner, everything changes Suddenly, Yuta remembered a passage in the poem of Cang describing the Azure Knight, which she thought was so appropriate. Hundreds of years ago, this passage was also used in the predecessor Eke-- The iv cavalry hunter''s anti-*** technique only won them a short period of time. As the second and third beams of light converged to one point, the magic defense quickly disintegrated, and the solid rock formation was directly exposed to high temperatures. Gasification, the higher melting metal is directly burned into molten steel and overflows from it. That scene resembled the egg white flowing out of the broken egg shell, but this egg white showed a dazzling golden red with hundreds or even thousands of degrees of high temperature. The red-hot metal poured onto the sand, and the gravel immediately crystallized to form a smooth layer. It took less than a minute, the beams of light disappeared one after another. When the last beam of light disappeared, there was a dead silence on the gladiatorial arena. On most of the crystallized sand, Yu Yanyu, the scorched black fortress of the rock fortress stood deadly on the side of the gladiator field. Without any survivors, iv cavalry hunters all melted into a pile of metal debris in their own tombs. Not to mention anyone else, even Meditha on the battlefield was surprised. The little silver elf princess looked up at the rows of holy swords in the sky, and then looked at Brando. Now, Lord Lord? "She asked softly. "Otherwise?" Brando shrugged angrily. Isn''t it enough to listen to this girl''s tone? You know, if he wasn''t a brigade mage, the thirty or more iv cavalry hunters would be enough for him to drink a pot. But he put down his hands and felt that it felt so good to have everything under control. The only pity is that the attack power of the Holy Sword still seems too low, and the combination of the three beams of light almost cannot penetrate the defense of the silver peak. The gladiator field fell silent, and it seemed that Brando''s actions had embarrassed the builders of the sanctuary. The sudden silence made the young man secretly vigilant. He knew that the Destiny Arena was not without the possibility of tailoring the difficulty. Because here is a fantasy based on material basis, according to the player''s words-this is actually a kind of self-challenge behavior. But after being silent for a while, a voice suddenly sounded in his heart: "Three challenges are completed and additional rewards are obtained." Brando hesitated, "I almost forgot about it!" Then he couldn''t help but want to pat his brain, and the rules of the Destiny Arena in the Amber Sword were in fact always clear to him. It is mandatory, and although the second option is optional, it is not good. Only after two challenges do players have the right to choose to challenge the core reward. The required number of core rewards is twice, which means that a person must challenge this copy at least four times. And at most, there is no upper limit. Of course, the so-called "core reward" here is the sword of the earth, Brando looked at that direction-if he wanted to get that sword, he would have to challenge at least twice. And here is an additional rule, that is, from the third time, each challenge will get an additional reward. The rewards will get better and better, and may even exceed the core rewards. However, it is said that it must be at least thirty challenges, but that is the rule that players only figured out in the late game. Now Brando dare not even think about it. "Receive a reward?" Brando looked at a row of glittering fonts on the retina and replied, "Of course." "Please select the interface-" Another line appears. Brando froze slightly, he had never heard of what interface to choose. He thought for a moment, and continued to look down with a thought. The green text really changed again: General interface- Mage Brigade Interface "Huh?" Brando was really stunned. He had never heard of any additional options in the game that would involve mission rewards due to career changes. Although there are multiple options for some mission rewards-but one thing, they are already there-instead of extra when you advance to a certain profession! He looked at these two options, hesitated, but finally decided to give it a try. "Mage Brigade Interface." The picture changes again. ... (***. Tragedy. I forgot to turn off the air conditioner when I went to bed last night, but you know it. I will change it today.) Vol 3 Chapter 67 Act Sixty-seven King of the Underground (eighteenth) (first, ask for support) The dark green text projected on the retina closed. Brando immediately saw a floating light screen appearing in front of him. To be precise, it should be a roulette. Each inscription in the roulette corresponds to the painting of a card. He understood this thing with a moment. meaning. The outer ring of the roulette has 170 squares, and the cards are ordinary cards with a rare grade of bronze corresponding to the element color. The inner layer is forty squares, and there is a layer of silver light on the card surface, which is a rare silver card. However, the inner layer is now gray, and apparently the unlock condition is not reached for some reason. Brando''s eyes returned to the outer layer. He looked at them one by one and found the one he thought was the best. Bleeding altar (Wolf Cave iii) 25 lands, 200 mana [Enchantment-Nest] You can sacrifice five gray creatures and summon Earth Dragon Votes (Creature-Dragon / Sub-Dragon, Level 50 Boss). This card enters the cemetery whether Votes is dead or the enchantment is destroyed. While Futais is on the field, a grey creature must be sacrificed every day to maintain it. Not far away, a deep roar came from the cave Another card also caught his attention: Gem Plain (Wanjing Wonders vi) [Specially-Plain] Tap, generating 2 light into your element pool. Tap, pay 2 light, get 20 wealth. Nobody knows what kind of natural gifts are left under the grass This card is even more attractive to Brando than the first one, because both the light element and wealth are the resources he desperately needs. Especially the former, he has no way to supplement, but instead has a large number of cards that need to be put into the light element. For example, Jinhui''s Battle Banner (5 light), Baiyang''s Blade (5 light), Holy Archangel (5 light), and even the archangel must pay an additional maintenance fee every day they are on the field. Since Brando worked part-time as the Elemental Envoy and obtained the Elemental Light Pool on the night of the Battle of the Fir City, although he has been tightly and sparingly using the only resources, the rest is only 6 or 7 o''clock. . If he gets this card, then the situation of embarrassment will be completely changed, and the gap between one-time consumption and sustainable use is believed to be enough for anyone to see at a glance. And let alone the role of wealth, it is so important that it does not need to be reiterated. But in fact Brando will find that he is more than a lack of wealth and light. If he takes a closer look at all the resources he has as a witch-mage, he will realize that he is indeed a misnomer. He owns or holds a total of 19 hands, which also includes the event card that has been used-Wolf Cave. Among them are 4 treasure cards, holy sword, Jinhui battle flag, silver foal, and eternal ball. 5 creature cards, Highland Obedience, Wind Spirit Spider, Rubis Mercenary, Unicorn Knight, Holy Archangel. 1 resource card, a rich gold mine. 3 Spell Cards, Energy Loss, Blade of the White Sun, Parallel Driving ***. 5 land cards, Sacred Tree Secrets, Wakane Marsh, Rochar''s Bazaar, Storm''s Nest, Ember Volcano. Event card, wolf hole. 19 cards, not even one-half of a deck. According to Tumen, a set of cards must have at least forty cards to be called a deck, and only in this way can the deck be switched in actual combat. In other words, if this is not Brando''s first set of cards, he does not even have the basic qualifications of forty cards. In other words, it''s like an apprentice to a wizard-an existence like him is at best an informal apprentice to a wandering wizard. In theory, his 5 land cards can provide him with 2 nature, 1 water, 1 dark, 1 land, 2 winds and 1 fire each day. In addition, there is an additional 1 water, 1 dark, 1 wind every week. Credit with 1 fire. But in fact, because the rich gold mine is attached to the holy tree secret place, in order to ensure the normal operation of the gold mine and maintain the acquisition of more important ''wealth'' resources-so in fact, the holy tree secret place is this card The card doesn''t work most of the time, with only 1 point of water being better than no chat every week. Fortunately, the water element card in his hand is only Shire, and the green card is even less, so at least it will not be very difficult for a while. But according to Tumen, natural cards have the highest-quality summoned creatures of all cards, and Brando knows that he will face this problem sooner or later. From the perspective of financial income, the Rochelle market and wealthy gold mines he owns, one fortune, one fortune, and a total of 12 fortunes / day. But what he has to pay is: Unicorn Knight card maintenance cost, 6 fortune, dark 1 / day. Lucas mercenary, 2 wealth / day. Highland from, land 1 / day. Holy Archangel, Light 1 / Day. It can be seen that under normal circumstances, the dark and earth elements of Brando are actually equivalent to no income every day. Dark elements are okay, because it is generally difficult for Metisha to enter the cemetery. The land element is a must-have for Brando''s other powerful card combination, "Fengjing Spider-Holy Sword", and this consumption is not a little bit, often enough for half a month to fight once. In order to save the land element, Brando would prefer to shuffle back to the library every day, and then summon it again, because summoning highland puppets requires only 1 water, while maintaining highland puppets requires 1 land. But this is not without its drawbacks. First of all, Highland Falcon cannot be obtained from the 1 reputation provided daily. Secondly, Brando''s stock of water elements is also declining, and his original behavior will soon face the crisis of Elemental Pond. As far as this situation is concerned, it seems that Brando is not a qualified travel mage anyway. Prior to this, he never regarded this profession as his biggest support, of course, as an additional help is more than enough. However, Brando could faintly feel the potential power of the profession of Travelling Mage. He thought maybe this profession might bring him a huge surprise in the future, and even become a life-saving capital. But he also understands that it needs a larger deck to support. This process is very long, but the prospects shown are exciting. So Brando couldn''t help but say a word when he saw the roulette: "It''s interesting--" Immediately, he put his finger on the light screen with expectation, hoping to get the card he wanted, and the roulette immediately turned, and Brando''s eyes were tense. But after only a few seconds, the pointer slowed down. It first swept across the Gem Plain. This made Brando feel a little tight and lost, but he immediately saw that the pointer approached from the other side. Right north. At this moment the gladiatorial field was silent, and everyone saw Brando standing there motionlessly, frowning and throwing the focus of his eyes toward the infinitely far ahead. "Lord Lord?" Matissa whispered, leaning her head. But Brando turned a deaf ear. He saw the pointer go beyond the ''blood altar'' a little, and couldn''t help but shout in his heart, "Stop! Stop!" But the disobedient pointer finally slipped out, there was only a trace, but the face of the card changed: Fireclaw Spearman (The Tribe of Fire ii) 15 fire [CreatureFireclaw Lizard / Warrior, Level 27 Creature] warlike. Put a Squadron''s Fireclaw Lancer into play. When the Fireclaw Spearman is on the field, pay 5 fortunes per day. There s an enemy smell in the flames "Master Martha, don''t do this!" Brando yelled in frustration, but he didn''t show that frustration. Instead, he watched the roulette disappear for an instant, and then a fiery red card floated from the air to his hand. Brando looked at the card. The painting on the card was a standing painting of a lizard warrior-but unlike Warnd''s lizard men, these scaled red lizard men were significantly stronger and they wore simple metal. Armor, with a two-armed war spear hung from the back and waist. But what brought Brando''s attention was the golden prismatic pupils of these lizardmen. Among the reptiles of Warnde, the golden pupil must necessarily symbolize the blood of the dragon, and it is also a sub-dragon species with close blood. It seems that although these so-called fireclaw lizards have a single unit of combat power, but their origin is not simple, in other words-their ancestors have been broad. In this way, the ''militant'' characteristic on the card is also easy to understand. The dragon''s militant is famous-and Brando doesn''t know the other, but only knows a little about this characteristic; he knows that in the sword of amber Some monsters have a ''military'' attribute, which means that this creature will gain a morale bonus if it actively attacks or is injured. This bonus is not well understood when converted into data, but every 1 point of morale improvement is roughly equivalent to an increase of 10% of the overall combat power according to Brando''s rough estimate. This buff is pretty bad overall. But this card made Brando a little bit unpleasant. He felt that he needed a resource card, not a creature card. Not to mention the fireclaw spearman''s summoning cost is as high as 15 fires, and the maintenance cost is close to the unicorn knight, but this card is not as good as the latter in terms of aspects. He grabbed the card and turned it over and looked at it, and finally saw that the phrase "putting a fire claw spearman into the field" was only a little peaceful. According to Madara''s algorithm, a squadron was thirty people, and Eruin was a hundred people, and I don''t know how these salamanders were made, but Brando always felt that he should not be too bad. The card was not unblocked when he reached his hand, and the young man thought a little to make it disappear from his hand and enter his own library. This scene naturally fell into the eyes of Matissa and the teenagers on the other side, but Kuran, who was facing away, did not see this small movement. "Master Lord?" Meditha herself was a summoner, but she didn''t understand why Brando got a card out of thin air. Brando came back to his mind and said quickly: "Reward, let''s continue to challenge." "Do you want to continue the challenge?" The silver elf princess froze. Brando looked at the long sword in the middle of the gladiatorial field and nodded. Since losing the Spike of the Light, he never wanted to find a new weapon at all times, and this time he did not want to give up anyway. Moreover, the sword of the earth is indeed enough to make people fascinated. So when the huge voice sounded over the gladiatorial field for the third time-"Mortal, do you want to continue your challenge?" Brando nodded without hesitation. "I''m going to take on an advanced challenge," the young man replied, looking at the sword of the earth on the stele. The arena was quiet. Then in everyone''s surprised eyes, a huge cage slowly rose to the other side of the sand. A huge monster closed in the cage made everyone shut their mouths in time- That''s a dragon. ... (***. Ask for support. In other words, Kaige is a prophecy emperor. 1. In "Wuji", the **** said to the city (Cecilia Cheung): You will never get true love, even if you get it, you will immediately lose it! 2 Wu Huan (Xie Tingfeng) said to Allure (Cecilia Cheung): You ruined my chance to be a good person! 3 Qingcheng (Cecilia Cheung) said to a million soldiers: "Do you want to see me undress? Now hundreds of millions of people around the world have seen it. 4. Chen Kaige said that" Wuji "you do not understand now, and you will understand ... ...) Vol 3 Chapter 68 Act 68 The King of the Underground (19th) (Second, ask for support) To be precise, it is a sub-dragon species. When the dragon beasts landed on their feet, they stood like a standing fortress. Its color was a clear green color. The edges of the scales forming this color reflected the cold light like steel. Each of the **** scales was thick. For a few inches, it looked sparkling from a distance, as if covered with a layer of metal plate. But the real feature of this creature is its ugly, angular triangle head, and the sunken eyes are inlaid with a light blue eye-just a hint of gold representing the descendants of the dragon. flame. Wind Dragon Yadra, in front of the adult body of this creature, the **** three-headed dog also behaves like a puppy. It is at the top of the food chain in the lowermost field of the Mountain of the Storm, and the Aboriginal people who live in that country call it the Lord of the Wind. It is said that the wind dragon Yadra is a descendant of the sky dragon and the blue dragon of calamity in the world, but in the era when Brando lived, the Royal Museum of the Cruz Empire has overturned this argument, so the fact is more biased According to the alpine dwarf: The wind dragon Yadra originated from the descendants of the blue dragon, but unlike the elves in the clouds, they are more a fierce predator, and the body is not flowing with cold blood, but warm. Wild blood. But no matter what kind of bloodline, it does not hinder the name of the overlord in this atmosphere. Even if the head in front of Brando is just an immature young body, it still has the power of gold. "Fuck!" Brando immediately cursed in his heart. The real strength of Fenglong Yadela is that it is immune to all air spells. The Destiny Arena must have scanned a Fengjing spider to release such a thing-- Because the Wind Spirit Spider is from the bottom of the mountain where the storm stops, Yadra can be said to be one of their biggest natural enemies. This is simply cheating. If it is the past, Brando must immediately disconnect the line and ran to the forum to scold the designer. But now he can only accept it all in depression-- Fortunately, it seems that this ghost can only scan the card creature itself, but not other cards attached to it. Because the Holy Sword card''s attack attribute comes from the earth element, it just happens to restrain the air creatures the most. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of revenge. But unlike Brando''s colorful thoughts at the moment, when others saw this towering behemoth that looked like a hill, they didn''t think much-everyone took a breath of air, and a kind of smoke seemed to grow in their hearts. Tightened fear. Even those teenagers who didn''t know much about Schafflund from an early age could at least recognize this kind of thing. Long. Although they may not be able to tell the difference between the real dragon, sub-dragon, secondary dragon and flying dragon lizard in the amber sword, they undoubtedly have one thing in common, that is, they are all in legend, or The bedside story plays the role of the ultimate boss. Everyone grew up listening to legends about dragons, whether those are mythical dragons, such as dusk and darkness, or sky dragons-blue, blazing and crystal, or those superficial dragons on the ground, too many The story describes the power that these creatures represent, not to mention as the last golden vein on the ground, there is mysterious and noble blood flowing on them. Not to mention that Joka, Maher, and Ke Wen held their breaths together, and even Utta, Akane, and Kuran could not help but hold back. They even recognized Eruin as a pterosaur of a military flying beast. By no means this thing. This beast shone with blue and blue light and spread its wings like a blade to cut a metal cage into pieces. It turned out to be a dragon. They thought inconsistently. The only one of these people who responded was Maher, or the teenager was born with a rough nerve. He suddenly pushed Ke Wen with a hand and whispered, "He, he challenged again, he wants Save us? " Ke Wen said nothing, he looked at the dragon, his heart pounding nervously, although he knew the other party''s target was not them. But ordinary people involuntarily develop a small feeling in front of such a beast, as if the other party can just wave their wings gently, the scattered air can also easily kill them. Of course, it makes sense for him to think so, but it is impossible for Wind Dragon Yadra to be a hundred times more powerful to destroy the surrounding protective enclave in this gladiatorial field "Kelvin?" "Don''t make a noise!" Wen Wen''s boy exaggerated for the first time, he frowned and shook his head vigorously. Although the wind dragon Yadra attracted his attention, he still stayed in the previous scene, and that detail made him move slightly. He put his hand in his arms and held something down. ... "Wind Dragon Adra." Metis was tense, her lips narrowed, her silver eyes staring forward, and the silver shuttle in her hand clenched involuntarily- In any case, the superiority of gold is a huge threat to them. "Lord Lord, although this beast looks huge and bulky, it is actually fast and flexible--" the Silver Elf Little Princess reminded softly. She hadn''t spoken yet, and the dragon standing on the gladiator field suddenly opened its wings and soared into the sky-it was so fast that even in Brando''s eyes there was only a touch of cyan motion. When the young people reacted, the dragon had already turned into the Fengjing spider cluster. These little things were very familiar to the dragon Adra, except that the golden sacred sword on them made it look like an overhang. Damocles above his head felt like a man on his back. It didn''t feel wrong, but Brando''s summoned creature was stingy, it was just a blink of an eye, and the young man saw that his holy sword array was missing a large piece. "Divergent! *** Shoot!" Brando was anxious, and immediately gave the order. The 2 o''clock element was drained from his element pool, and a large golden net interweaved in the sky. But immediately the scene that made Brando''s life unforgettable happened, he looked up to see that in this crisscrossing, dense fire network, the wind dragon Yadela was obviously at ease, it was like a swimming fish. Shuttle through the web of light-more than 70% of the beams of light rubbed against its side, and only a few hit the scales of this monster, but it didn''t hurt or feel it-as if the air was to this monster Not a hindrance, but another pair of wings. Not just the young lord, everyone in the room opened his mouth wide. Although this only happened for a moment, it seemed to be in the eyes of everyone for 10,000 years. They watched the wind dragon Yadra seem to roll around in the air in a very slow motion, rolling, leaning over the wings and letting the beam of light rub against the edges of the wings, it flickered left and right, as if it was so slow that it could be captured by the naked eye Its trajectory-but the holy sword card just misses. This illusion was fleeting, and it took only a blink of an eye from extremely slow to extremely fast, and they saw that the wind dragon Yadra had passed through the light web and came to the other wind spirit spider. This is the strength of gold''s higher wind elemental creatures- "It is indeed a creature from the field of wind elements!" Brando almost felt an inexplicable beauty overflowing in his mind. He has heard the name of this creature from players who have been to the Wind Elemental World before, but this is the first time he has seen this monster in person. The speed of the wind dragon Yadra gave him a deep first impression. "They are the descendants of the elves in the clouds, and they are well-deserved." Legend has it that the dark clouds rolling on the earth and the lightning shuttle are the blue dragons flying in the clouds, and their speed is light and electricity, but obviously, their descendants are not too much to let go. Brando didn''t have much time to be sighed. If it was gold on the ground, he, Metissa and Fengjing spider still had a fight, but this time the Destiny Arena obviously gave him a problem. Fortunately, the problem was not unsolved for him. He stepped back and shouted, "Metisha, summon the unicorn!" "Yes, Lord Lord!" The silver elf princess grabbed the spear and leaped upward, and the ghost unicorn jumped out of a light gate that appeared out of nowhere, letting the girl land on the saddle behind it. Immediately after the one-man, one-horse united, Metisha rose into the air with her unicorn, and killed the dragon. Although Yadela is as fast as lightning, the unicorn does not let it go. Unicorns are originally a kind of extremely powerful single-fighting creatures. Only silver elves can accompany them and make them willing to become mounts. You must know that the unicorns are the eleven-level establishment of the silver elves, and their single unit combat power is close to the golden peak. Among them, the aging body has enlightened the existence of elements. In fact, if it wasn''t the only player who really played combat in the card Unicorn Knight, otherwise, her unicorn would actually be far more powerful than herself. Of course Brando also knows that in this card, subject to the card rules, the royal unicorn she sat down with only the speed to keep it. But this is enough. The wind dragon Yadela immediately noticed the threat of rapid approach from the rear. Although Metisha has only the gold initial strength, if it rashly exposes its back to the other side, it may be the same as Kuran. Can''t eat and walk around. It had to abandon the cluster of Fengjing spiders in front and turned to face the silver elf princess. The two sides staggered across the sky, and the wind dragon Yadra turned around and could be said to have suffered enough losses, but even so, the final injury was actually Metisha. At the moment of this stagger, the beast poke open Metissa''s spear, then forced the opponent back with one claw, and then pulled up to occupy the topthe whole process was done in one go without any damage. Although the silver elf princess avoided the fatal blow with the speed of the royal unicorn at the last moment, the atmospheric rapids surrounding the dragon Adra at all times still caused many places on her and her armor. Cut. This circulation is a feature of higher-order wind elemental creatures. Buga''s craftsman wizard even imitated it to create a spell-atmospheric shield, but compared to the original version, the spell only retains the defensive side. As for the offensive side. The **** the unicorn touched her cheek, and her hands were full of pale silver blood. She looked up, a flash of alertness in her eyes. ... (***. Just smile at this time.) Vol 3 Chapter 69 Scene 69: The King of the Underground (20) (1st today) The wind sprites in the sky organized another volley, and the golden beams of light crisscrossed the sky, weaving a spectacular light web. There were 3 points left in the Brando Elemental Pool, but the young man tapped Rochar''s Bazaar, allowing the Holy Sword card to attack at least twice in fifteen minutes. The Holy Sword''s attack effect is not obvious, and the single beam of light seems to be struggling to penetrate through the outer magic defense of the Wind Dragon Yadra, not to mention melting through a few inches of dragon scales. The effect of the concentration of multiple beams of light is also very poor. The wind dragon Yadra moves too fast and the wind sprite cannot capture. Brando only discovered another Achilles heel of the Fengjing Spider and Divine Sword combination at this time. After the Divine Sword was attached to the Fengjing Spider, the hit rate was determined by the latter''s own attributes. However, the level of Fengjing Spider is really too low, both dexterity and perception are terrible, the intelligence is also low, and the advance cannot be calculated. Although the number advantage can make up for this shortcoming, the remaining one hundred wind sperm spiders in the sky are not enough for the dragon Adra to see. The flying speed of this air creature is at least 300%. . Coupled with Metisha, they could barely contain the dragon. Brando stared at the fierce battle in the sky, stepped back, and another card appeared in his hand-the silver foal. He threw the card to the center of the field, the card marked a circle on the ground, and the glittering steed jumped out. "He will call!" Someone shouted. Their eyes shone, and the battle has now gone beyond their cognition. In their hearts, if this dragon is the most terrible monster in the world-so are Brando and Medicia. Become their strongest person. But the old man on the other side did not comment. Kuran''s mind was completely attracted by the battle on the field. The scene of the November war may be more grand and cruel, but it is not so magnificent and spectacular. Fighting is a ground-fighting battle that has exhausted the last person and drained the last drop of blood-but here, the battle is the golden network intertwined in mid-air, the dragon and the unicorn knight. The battle was full of fantasy, and it also evoked the old swordsman''s memory of the era full of young passion. He felt the ring after touching the wind on his index finger, and felt something. Brando had turned over at this moment, he patted the side of the silver warhorse''s neck, and this cricket creature immediately turned into a streamer and hit the wind dragon Adra. The young man opened his charge skills in mid-air, and the speed of one person and one horse instantly caught up with the royal unicorn of Metisha. He held a sword and pinched the wind dragon''s belly-it was the weakest part of any dragon-not to mention that the wind dragon is a wild subspecies dragon, unlike many secondary dragons in service. The humans who were enslaved like them put on chest-belly plate armor. However, the wind dragon Yadela keenly felt the threat from below. Its wings swept away the frontal Melissa''s spear, and its huge body swung its tail in midair and swept toward Brando. A steel post-like tail made a sharp howling sound as it cut through the air, a sorrow like a banshee swept past Brando''s head, and the surrounding sharp airflow even cut a strand of Brando''s hair-young The man avoided the dwarf, but at the same time lost the opportunity to attack. After a sweep, the wind dragon Yadra seized the opportunity and pulled up, and then swooped towards Brando. A azure lightning. "what--!" Yuta yelled anxiously behind Qian, and then she realized that she was holding the iron fence tightly without knowing it. The head of the mercenary released her hand awkwardly. The fight still made her feel a little optimistic. She looked up anxiously, Fenglong was stronger than she thought. But Brando, who was attacked, didn''t have that much thought. The pursuit after the tail sweep is a consistent trick of the dragons. Although Brando has no experience of fighting the wind dragon, he is quite familiar with these flying lizards. Without hesitation, he tightened the reins of the Silver Warhorse and stopped in midair, whispering to the Silver Elf Maiden on the other side: "Metisha!" The pursuing metissa raised her head. She saw Brando''s eyes from a distance, and immediately understood the meaning of the latter. Brando raised his sword, and the wind sprites in all directions got orders, and immediately organized a volley again targeting the area between him and the wind dragon. The interlaced beams of light blocked the way of the dragon that was diving towards Brando, and let the giant beast in the air-at that moment, as if the wind flowing in the air was choked by it, it was silent. The light web became brighter, and even the wind dragons Yadra and Brando at the ends of the web couldn''t see each other through the glare. The beast flapped its wings and couldn''t move forward, and Brando had a chance to catch his breath. He first glanced at his element pool-there were only 2 elements left in it. He immediately patted the silver warhorse''s neck, allowing the mount to dive down across the light net, while another young destiny card appeared on the young man''s hand. The wind dragon on the other side of the light net did not see Brando''s action. In fact, it had more trouble to deal with. The sudden attack of the wind spirit spider stopped it in mid-air-but the offensive rhythm was interrupted. The price was fatal, although it was only a moment, but behind Metisha and her royal unicorn seized the opportunity to catch up. "A thousand strikes!" Meditis stabbed forward with a silver shuttle in her handshake. At this moment, the seemingly delicate little body broke out with a horrible force. The spear and the one man and one horse came together to separate the sky. Silver line. This silver line went forward, and it immediately penetrated the wind dragon Yadra, and the beast sent out a mourning that shook the whole arena. Although it tried to sideways avoid the amazing shot at the last moment, the strong suction generated by the vacuum area generated by the silver elf princess knight''s tip still pulled it back. The spear first penetrated the outer magic defense, then separated the sharp air flow, and finally crushed the blue-blue scales and penetrated directly into Yadra''s back. The blue blood burst in the mid-air, and it torrentially plummeted like rain. However, it evaporated only halfway, forming a cloud of light blue in the mid-air. This is a major feature of air-based organisms. They are originally composed of wind elements, and after they disintegrate, they return to the free state and return to the world. The severe pain caused Yadela to lose consciousness for a short period of time. The one-thousand army attack belongs to the kind of ancient elves who have a very slow move, but the great power of ancient elves, even though there is a big difference between Metisha and the dragon Adra. Take two positions, but the same shot will cause serious damage to the latter. The giant fell down, and Brando and the Silver Warhorse had already passed through the light blue clouds from the same direction. He looked up at the wind dragon Yadra falling in his direction-one hand held up. With the card in hand: "Show!" He shouted. The paint on the card in his hand depicts a group of charging cavalry. When Brando releases it, he flies into the air along the air stream, then emits a dazzling light: "Destiny Cards-come into play side by side, the Travelling Master pays 2 land elements." "The Summoner and Card-The Unicorn Knight gains link power, power sharing, and damage sharing." At that moment Brando felt his strength soared and instantly more than doubled. He turned on the ghost knight crystal and burst of power, and instantly pushed the output ratio of physical strength and explosive power to the highest point, and then sword up. The seemingly simple swordthe blade of the wind brought by the white crow sword, was swiftly ejected. And when the wind pressure compressed air forms a sharp stream forward, the twisted air stream refracts the light and immediately pulls out a moon-shaped arc light nearly 30 meters wide in mid-air. The arc light goes forward and further expands. Under a fissure that is hundreds of meters long. The faint silver sword flickered across the sky, and time seemed to stop for a moment. In the eyes of everyone who looked up at the scene, it was like a sword tearing the space. "Gold midstream!" At that moment, the old man was a stone statue. He didn''t know what Brandon was doing at this moment, but the young man''s strength suddenly soared in just a moment, and the scene of breaking through to the middle of gold was real. Happened in front of me. Even in the entire Wayned world, there are few such sudden breakthroughs like epiphany. At this moment, Brando is inevitably connected with those scarce golden blood in Kuran''s eyes. He couldn''t help wondering whether the stubborn Tobeszu came from a long-established family. But no matter what he thought, Jianhua moved forward and took the pair of wings of the wind dragon Adra relentlessly, and a blue blood rain began to fall in the sky. The wind dragon that lost its wings is no longer the son of the sky, It was like a plucked goose falling from the air. Finally, there was a loud noise, and it landed heavily in the center of the gladiatorial arena, arousing a dust. Everyone felt the floor beating. But no one expressed any opinion, because everyone, including Akane and Yuta, was stunned. Not only was the intensity of the battle far beyond their imagination, but even the speed of the battle was far beyond their imagination. From the wind dragon to the sky, it was killed by Brando and Medisa before and after it passed. Just half a minute. After a long while, the miners and boys took a heavy breath. After the battle, there was a weird silence in the gladiatorial field. On the one hand, they were subconsciously thinking about the previous killings, but on the other, they were expecting Brando to help them. It''s a pity they were disappointed. Because Brando didn''t take a look at the bottom, he was conducting a lottery. This time the young man achieved his wish. When the faint green text on the retina disappeared, a gray card fell on his hand. Gem Plain Brando shook his palms and was so contented that he looked down at the whole arena before saying: "Prepare for the last challenge, Metisha." "Yes, Lord Lord." The silver elf girl moved closer and lowered her head and replied softly. The next battle is a field battle, Brando, who knew the rules of the whole Destiny Arena, thought. ... (***. Change it today.) Vol 3 Chapter 70 "Damn--!" The voice of the girl Xuexue''s sore voice came out of the dark tunnel, and the dwarf who had just climbed out of the tunnel had to go back again. He saw the young Roman came out from below with tears in his arms, holding his forehead. "What''s the matter?" The old dwarf slapped open the left hand of the merchant girl, and saw the tearful little Roman on the forehead red, and couldn''t help glaring. "Why did you hit it again? Didn''t you tell?" Have you ever-this is a tunnel dug for me, of course shorter than you, "Oldham muttered reluctantly:" So pay attention when entering and exiting! " "I didn''t say it later!" Romance held his head and muttered with a frown. "This doesn''t need to be reminded all the time, little girl!" The dwarf sighed and stretched out her hand to pull her out of the tunnel: "Well, how about it, is it still painful, little guy?" "Of course it hurts!" He answered without hesitation. "The pain must be held back. Our dwarves won''t even say a word if they hit an iron plate." Oldham stood on the hillside and looked down. The following is the road into the mining area: "Well, we have come in, Hurry up and wrap your headscarf! " But Roman was obviously more interested in the previous words of the old dwarf: "Really?" She widened her eyes: "I won''t slam on the iron plate ... that?" "Naturally," the old dwarf suddenly saw the little girl''s apparently unbelievable face, and then stared angrily and said, "Joke! Little girl, a dwarf like me, has a longer beard than your hair, Will it lie to you! " But then he opened his mouth wide, saw little Roman roaming around in his backpack with interest, and then took out a dark and heavy thing. "What is this?" Oldham asked with deep suspicion. "Iron plate!" "Why?" "Try it?" Miss Merchant asked with curious eyes. "Go, how could a dwarf do such a boring thing!" The old dwarf suddenly changed his face: "Say back, little girl, why do you carry this thing in your bag!" But he immediately became weird. Because Miss Merchant was tilting her head and looked at him with a smile, and put her fingers on the cheeks like "Shy, bragging! Aunt did not lie to Roman, she said that dwarves like bragging!" "Who said that!" Oldham was so angry that he waved his fist, but suddenly thought that the other party was just a female stream--a dwarf like him at an older age, couldn''t compete with a little girl''s aunt-- In the end, he reluctantly turned into a cough: "Oh, who told you so, tell you the little guy, only a witch will say that!" Oldham didn''t know that he was in a hurry, but he thought about it and decided to maintain his dignity: "The reason why I didn''t try it was because it was not necessary. Is this a mining area know? We sneak in. It wouldn''t be good if I made a sound! " "really?" "Sure! Little guy, do you think that an old man like me is lying to you? I am not like those sly humans!" But before he finished speaking, he heard a cry from outside Lin Zi: "Who''s inside?" The words of the old dwarf suddenly choked. He turned back stiffly, and found that a patrol cavalry appeared on the avenue outside the forest, because he had talked to Roman so loudly that he was apparently discovered by the other party. "Broken." Oldham frowned, placing his short fingers on his lips and making a ''hush'' gesture to Roman: "Don''t speak." He seemed to be afraid that little Roman could not understand, and he made a special addition. But Miss Merchant seemed to understand the matter very well and nodded very well, but she looked around with curiosity and curiosity, as if feeling a little instinctively excited about this environment. The two stowaways in the forest did not speak, but it did not mean that people outside thought the sound they had heard was an illusion. The riders glanced at each other and shouted loudly: "The people inside, don''t hide anymore, come out quickly We already see you! " As they unhook the armrest under the saddle, they compared to the inside: "If we don''t come out again, we will attack." Romain immediately turned her attention to the old dwarf. Although she seemed a little confused, she had gone through several battles with Brando, and realized that the Cavaliers were not intimidating. She asked Oldham with an interesting lookwhat would happen next? But the old dwarf didn''t have time to answer Miss Merchant''s inquiries. When he heard that the other party was about to shoot, he immediately rose up from the bushes and raised his hand nervously and said loudly, "Captain Madel! It''s me Don''t shoot! " The rider who raised his hand stunned for a moment, but immediately relaxed: "Odum, it''s you old guy, you sneaked in again, but just right-Master Okins is looking for you," he said After looking at Roman, he asked with some confusion: "Who is that?" "... It''s a relative of mine." The old dwarf''s cheeks were a little bit lost at the moment, but he didn''t expect to meet this group of people: "What the **** did the guy from Orkins ask me?" "Relatives?" The cavalry immediately expressed the expression "we understand", and they laughed: "I didn''t expect that you had an illegitimate daughter outside," but the headed knight interrupted them quickly and answered Road: "There was a big mess in the mining area, and Master Kurland also went in. Master Okins, he only wants you to help you." When the riders mentioned the officer, they obviously did not have much respect. Oldham snorted from his nose. The Golden Dwarf and the Alpine Dwarf are the best miners in the world (except of course for the inhabitants of the underground world). They grew up in the Golden Dwarf tribe and had an abyss with the Alpine Dwarf. The source of him, but in a short time thoroughly understood the situation in the Shavrund mine. He originally did this to better realize his plan, but he did not expect to be crooked, and his fame was soon inquired by the sissy *** officer-this matter helped him a lot, and for him Get a pretty good job in this mining area. Needless to say, the convenience brought by this position, and it can be seen that Oldham still likes this convenience. "What''s the situation in the mine?" "It seems that someone has penetrated the lower floor again, and another monster has run out and hurt people. But thanks to Martha, it was not my turn to be on duty in the mining area today." The cavalry captain apparently did not have the consciousness of the soldiers, and he relaxed With a sigh of relief, he said, "Later, as you can see, there was another earthquake, and there was really a mess inside." Another person dug through the lower level to make the old dwarf jump, but the message of the monster made him frown: "Earthquake?" He asked, "So how is the preservation of the passage to the ground? A4, a12 and b3? A few emergency aisles are okay? How are the elevators over there? " Oldham''s familiarity with the Shavrund mine is like familiar with his palm prints, and he immediately sorted out several passages leading to the fifth floor, and possibly the least likely to be damaged in the earthquake. "That''s not clear." Madell shook his head: "I don''t dare to go inside now, you can ask yourself. But old guy, you won''t really want to go in, you have to think about it, but the following is There are monsters, so you don''t need to do that for that ''Master Orkins''? " "Huh, what do you know?" The old dwarf said indignantly. "Of course I don''t understand. I wish you were farting earlier, old guy," he glanced at Roman at the back. "But don''t worry, I will definitely help you take care of your illegitimate daughter." "Go!" Oldham shouted wildly. The cavalry hurriedly walked away. The old dwarf turned back with a humming sound, but his old face could not be stopped immediately, because he saw Miss Merchant looking at him with an expression of indecision, including curiosity, and some smiles. "It''s nothing, Grandpa," Romance nodded earnestly, "Roman understands, Roman won''t laugh at you!" Oldham suddenly petrified, feeling that his fame was ruined. ... Brando and Metissa slowly returned to the sand in the center of the gladiator field. While they descended, the young man whispered to the silver elf girl who was running alongside him. "Then there should be field battles. In field battles, one party chooses the field and rules, so you must listen to the rules clearly, and you will be sentenced to leave the court if you violate the rules." Meditha lowered her head and listened carefully, then she nodded quietly and asked softly, "Master Lord, what should Maissa do?" "There is no need to worry too much, the rules will not be complicated, and most of them are mandatory. I am just here to remind you." The silver elf girl looked up at her summoner, and a hint of curiosity flashed in her pale silver eyes: "Master Lord, you are the most knowledgeable person that Medisat has ever seen." Attitude, Xiao claims praise. Brando froze. "The knowledge of the Black Tower Wizard is inherited from the Silver Alliance Buga." He thought for a moment, explaining with a deliberately dilute attitude. Meditha smiled slightly at him and nodded. She had thought the young lord would not explain it, but Brando''s attitude gave her an unexpected surprise and explained the doubts in her mind. If Brando''s knowledge was passed on to artisan wizards who claim to have all the documents in the world, it wouldn''t seem so surprising that everything he knew. Silver elves are descendants of silver, but so are craftsmen and wizards. The two fell back to the ground, all eyes on them. But Brando saw Kuran on one side running towards him. The old man took a few steps and was stopped outside a layer of invisible air. "Boy!" Brando raised his eyebrows slightly and looked in that direction. ... (***. You are so sharp, lost to Little Rory, shameful face. Roman ***.) Vol 3 Chapter 71 Coulan looked with a little complex look at the young man sitting firmly on the silver warhorse. He entered the gold field thirty years ago, and only solidified in the middle stage a few years ago, but this young man seems to be heavenly Beloved-No, even the apocalypse cannot reach the middle of the golden age at this age, unless it is a man born by fate. But the people who can be selected by heaven are all locked up with the fetters of fate, and they are deprived of a crippled body, like a blind Yola. So when the old swordsman saw Brando, he didn''t even think in that direction. He paused and asked anxiously: "Young man, who is your Imprint?" "What?" Brando frowned. "Don''t pretend me to be garlic, I ask who your Imprint is, you understand!" The old man suddenly jumped angrily, and he yelled, "This is very important, tell me--" "What are you talking about, what do I understand?" Brando was really confused this time. When he saw Kuran coming over, he thought the old man wanted to remind himself, but he didn''t expect that the other person said a series of inexplicable questions. But he was about to ask, and the huge voice over the gladiatorial field suddenly sounded again, interrupting the conversation between them: "Mortal, continue to challenge?" "Of course," Brando replied. "Boy, answer me!" Couran yelled against the air wall outside. But Brando glanced over him, gave him a wait gesture, and then he looked up, waiting for the host in the fantasy to announce the rules. Sure enough, he saw a row of faint green text immediately appear on his retina "Nightmare Arena." "The next battlefield is the Nightmare Arena!" At the same time, the sound of a thunderous sound over the sky also announced the same words in everyone''s hearts. Brando''s face suddenly changed. "What is a nightmare arena, Lord Lord?" Matissa frowned, and asked back quietly. ... "What is a nightmare arena, Cowen?" At the same time, Maher asked the same question from his companions. "I don''t know." The thin boy''s answer was simple. "What are they arguing about?" But Joca''s attention fell on Brando and Kuran. Compared with this strange world, he was more worried about whether this pedestrian could leave here safely. "I don''t know." The same answer. "But why should he continue to challenge, there is no one else to save here?" Someone among the teenagers asked. "I don''t think it''s that simple," someone replied, "Although I don''t know where this is, I think it will cost a lot of money to build such a place. Is it just for the game of grabbing or letting people go? ? " His words resonated with many people, and they all looked up and looked around worriedly. "Well, you don''t know the hobbies of the noble masters. Maybe they are just for fun!" But some people retorted. "It''s not necessarily made by the noble grandpas. I remember if we were right under the mine, how did I feel weird with the thing we dug out." "Yeah, I support that too! Besides, it was a dragon just now. I think those things are a bit-how to say, now I feel like I''m in a dream, and I don''t know if this is true. " The teenager said as he touched the cold iron fence. The people were silent. "His goal is that sword." Ke Wen''s voice was not high, but he always waited for these shy teenagers to finish speaking slowly, which sounded particularly weighty. The skinny boy stared at the dark sword on the central monument of the gladiator field, and he noticed that Brando had turned his gaze in that direction several times. When he said that, others immediately seemed to make some sense. "Then he doesn''t plan to save us?" Someone asked worriedly. "Why do others save us" It was a questioning voice. "Kevin?" Joca looked at his companion. In his mind, Kewen was the most knowledgeable and most thoughtful person he had ever met, although he was not very talkative most of the time, but every time Very insightful at one time. "I have a way," Ke Wen whispered, but more like cheering himself up: "--- I think of a way to convince him." "How do you convince him?" Maher asked puzzledly. "Make a deal with him." Maher''s eyes widened: "You wouldn''t really want to trade with you for those weird things that are worthless. It would be no good for us to anger him!" Ke Wen didn''t answer, but glanced at his companion silently. ... "The nightmare arena is an extreme mode. No matter how strong you are in this arena, you are just an ordinary person. Here, you must use your skills to defeat the enemy." "Tricks?" Meditis raised her eyebrows slightly. "What tricks?" Brando flicked his blade with his fingers: "Combat skills." The silver elf girl was silent, as if thinking. It sounds more favorable to them, but she would not think so. Although the Lord Lord did not mention it, she could probably guess that it would not be so simple. Brando lifted his head and looked up into the air, and soon there were rows of golden text in the sky, dwarven, ancient / modern Cruz, Tatar, elven, dragon and even a way to make Brando Scary Language: He touched his nose, pretending not to see the rows of familiar squares. However, enough weirdness has been shown here, and the Chinese characters appearing out of thin air in the sky have not attracted much attention. To ancient civilization, it seems that there is no obscure language that behaves abnormally. And everyone present was more concerned about the content of those words: I. Power dissipating (Force participants, the power is forcibly reduced to less than 10 energy levels) Second, skill dissolution (the two parties involved in the battle, all except the specified skills, all other abilities automatically disappear) 3. Swordplay (designated skill is swordplay) Yuta took a breath. Although the power of the young lord had surprised her, the head of the mercenary knew that it was different from the level of powerlike the apocalypse might have been born with more than silver power -But sword art is different. This is a skill that needs years of training. Without decades of indulgence, no matter how talented one is, one cannot be called a master in swordplay. Whether in Eruin, Cruz or even Warnd, those who are regarded as a generation of grand masters are mostly gray-haired, old age. "Don''t worry, Yuta," Qian''s thin voice came from behind, and she seemed to see the worry in the head of the female head. But the red-haired girl seemed to have more confidence in Brando, she just hid her worries deeper in the amber eyes: "Lord''s sword skills are very powerful-" "I know grown-up swordsmanship is very good." Yuta responded, but she frowned. "But I don''t know who the enemy is," she whispered. "Even in the history of Eruin, she was famous There are many sword masters. " Akane could not help but worry for a moment. Brando himself was also worried. His thoughts were actually similar to those of the head of a mercenary regiment. The nightmare challenge was not so simple. He already wondered which swordsman master he was going to face. The young man held the sword in his hand and suddenly felt the light around him dimmed. Then the next moment, Metissa by her side, the silver warhorse sitting down, and even the celestial spider in the sky disappeared in an instant. A whisper sounded around. Mage''s ability was also deprived. Brando immediately felt scalp tingling. He had hoped that this ability, which has always behaved like a plug-in, could escape the rules, but now it seems that the role of mage is still in this world Within the rules. Fortunately, Brando had not yet relied on the identity of the travelling wizard to the point where he could not fight without it. He just took a breath, adjusted his emotions, and then stared vigilantly. At that moment, the light was getting dark, and he found that he had come to an unfamiliar site-the ground was no longer sandy, but rough granite-neatly cut granite was laid into a huge field. Brando looked around the field, and then he saw a black shadow appearing just north. He narrowed his eyes slightly and recognized the identity behind the shadow: "Buga?" "Cross Sword, Buga." Kuran and Yuta flashed exactly the same name. Buga''s fame in Eruin was not small, not to mention his peculiar standing style of swordsmanship made this old swordsman and head of the maid recognise at a glance. The other party comes. Kuran frowned deeply, and he had seen the talented young man he had seen in previous years, and knew the opponent''s accomplishments in swordplay. But what reassured him a little was that Tobes would not be bad in the same vein, after all, it was the offspring of that person. Yuta, however, was relieved. She had only seen Buga once as a mercenary when she passed Lantonilan. Of course, she still knows the opponent''s swordplay genre, but in her opinion, at least it is easier to deal with than the famous swordsman masters. But the two had not had time to finish their respective abacus in their hearts, and another dark shadow appeared on the scene. Brando cried in his heart, because the old acquaintance was the white knight Alberton. Then came the third shadow, and Brando recognized the man, Viscount Thester. In the fourth shadow, Brando felt sweating on his forehead, because the figure made him so familiar that he almost lost his sword. Standing just south of him was his grandfather. "Tobbs!" Kuran''s face changed. "That''s ..." Yuta''s complexion also changed, and she felt as if something was stuck in her throat, making her want to speak without making a sound: "Ha ... ha ... Harrasgron ... ... " "Who is that?" Qian frowned and asked inexplicably. Yuta looked back at her strangely, but couldn''t speak for a moment. But Brando now has no mood to bother with these things, because he now realizes that he may face a big trouble-- To one enemy four. "Martha is on!" ... (***. Everyone thinks it''s okay recently, please support it.) Vol 3 Chapter 72 Act 72 The King of the Underground (Twenty-three) (the first one, asking for votes on the last day and asking for a guarantee next month) In terms of strength alone, Brando believes that the strongest of the opponents should be Buga, followed by Tester, and finally Alberton and his grandfather. But if it was sorted by swordsmanship, I''m afraid his grandfather and Buga would be at the top, and Ebdon was close behind, and Tester had to be at the bottom. He fought against Tester once, knowing that the opponent''s swordsmanship is characterized by fast, but speed requires physical attributes to support. The rule of the Nightmare Arena is arguably the biggest for Tester. Brando looked around at four opponents and decided to start with the weakest link among the four, but even so, the situation is still not optimistic. However, once the Destiny Arena chooses to challenge, there is no way to give up halfway, Brando knows that he can only let go. There was a silence on the gladiator field, and the ''spectators'' outside realized that Brando was in a bad situation, and he was one enemy and four, and the opponents were not weak-even strong.-This is what the fool sees Out of nowhere. Kuran was slapping the air wall, but he stayed for a while. He just put himself in, and couldn''t help thinking that he couldn''t even please him. The old guy of Tobs was enough to beat him ten times on his own. He can only think so, hoping that the old guy can see that the other person is his grandson, and can show mercy. But then again, he knew it was just a projection of this weird place. "Be careful--!" Suddenly one of the teenagers shouted. Everyone saw that Viscount Tester behind Brando was the first to move. His speed was not fast, but the route he chose was very clever, just where Brando could not see it at all. But the off-site reminder was just right. Brando''s eyes moved slightly, and the sword turned back, allowing Viscount Tester to pierce his sword with a stab and slide away to the side. Brando''s first contact made him feel that the threat of the opponent was lower than he thought. After the original strength suppression, the Viscount''s swordsmanship seemed to be the same. It''s probably about the same level as a 34-level player at the beginning of the game. Tester slid forward with the sword, Brando''s right hand leaning forward, leaning outward, and patted the hand of the Viscount. Then he leaned back, hitting his backhand against the underside of the opponent''s arm, hitting him directly in the armpit of Viscount Tester, pushing him straight out. Brando turned and tried to chase, but Ebdon with blue phosphorous in his eyes stopped him. At the same time, the next Bugat arrived. "Good guy." Brando scolded in his heart, and he didn''t dare to fight back and forth with the two men, it was a dead end; it was just a sudden stop to avoid Albert''s slash, and then immediately Roll over to distance yourself from the two. The White Knight apparently did not appreciate it. The undead knight''s sword was pushed horizontally and then pushed forward. A cross-shaped sword wind had swept towards Brando. The cross-cutting in Madara''s Undead Warfare pursues power and speed, because it is a rare long-range attack and has been used for long pursuits. Of course, Brando knows this. When you press your hand on the ground, the whole person rotates 270 degrees with the fulcrum as the center, which is exactly a sword that is fatal to many people. The sword wind brought by the cross sword struck out and hit the ground, raising a piece of sand and dust. But Brando didn''t bother to see how powerful the Alberton sword was, because the ghostly undead knight had caught up again. The young man couldn''t bear it. He squatted down on the ground, raised his long sword, "Dang", and caught the sword that Alberton followed, trying to fight back with the reaction force on the ground. It''s a pity that the accumulated intention to kill has not yet erupted, and a heavy giant sword slanted into the slant will turn his intention into a bubble-- That''s Buga''s sword. Brando felt deeply helpless at this moment. He was now in a situation where he could not retreat, and Eberton''s attack was pardoned, and the sword beside him was inevitable. The fierce situation of that moment even made many people on the edge of the gladiator field cover their mouths and exclaimed silently. To most people, young people seem to have no choice but to retreat from their swords. After the sword can be abandoned? Under the encirclement of four people, whether they can take back the sword again is still a big question. Brando''s counterattack was beyond everyone''s expectations. He didn''t abandon his sword and retreat--because he hadn''t forgotten that there were still three swords hanging around his waist--Brando held his right hand up, pulled one of them out of his left hand, and slammed the cloth on the occasion of a blast Added sword. However, the strength of the left hand was not as good as the right hand. Although Bujia''s great sword disturbed him, he rubbed the young man''s cheek and scratched it. Brando immediately felt that his cheek was cold and painful. "I depend, beating and not beating--" he scolded inwardly. Scolding, Brando didn''t slow down. Once Buga''s sword passed, it was only a few tenths of a second. The young man immediately pushed forward with the help of the reaction forcethe positive breakthrough and the burst of force acted simultaneously, and Brando lifted it forward and broke the terrible force and broke directly. Alberton''s line of defense pushed him out with a sword. It''s a pity that charge is not swordsmanship, otherwise Brando knows that he will have the best chance of chasing-of course it seems to have it now-Alberton is falling into the sand, and Buga hasn''t had time to stab it. Potential. Ordinary people might choose this way, but Brando is not. One of the main guiding ideologies of Madara''s military swordsmanship is to exchange wounds for injuries. It is really undead for the undead to fight for their lives. Of course, they were never killed. Sure enough, Brando showed a slight forward trend. As soon as Alberton landed, he immediately gave up his defensive backhand and chopped down Brandothe sword wind broke. Unfortunately, the young man had long been prepared. He was just deceiving. As soon as the undead knight moved, he immediately turned back and avoided the sword. But it wasn''t just Eberton that was deceived, but Buga. As soon as Brando moved forward, Alberton was exposed to his swordBuga was surprised by the radicalness of the opponent, but he did not dare to hesitate. He put his hands on the sword, using the power of the waist and centrifugal force Ransheng turned his blade forward and turned it back with a sword. His goal was Brando''s back. "It''s a whirlwind." Brando wasn''t surprised, he was waiting for the sword. In Buga''s sword school, only this sword can quickly turn around to attack him. Brando''s attack routine is clear. From the beginning, Brando calculated Alberton. The real trap was for this big man. . He jumped high. Buga looked up in horror. He was no stranger. When Brando moved, he knew that the young man''s calculations were on him. However, at this moment, after continuously changing his direction, the center of gravity has long been at a delicate balance point. If he changes his direction a little, he may fall In other words, he has nothing to do with Brando''s next attack. Not far from him, Alberton fell to the ground, and Tester was just about to get up. The situation is irreversible. Brando''s entire person crossed a beautiful arc in mid-air. At that moment, he crossed over Buga''s head, and the two were opposite to Buga. The young man''s hand was placed on the hilt of the sword, and he stood upside down in the air to make a sword-trapping situation-- Time is fixed in that moment. Everyone held their breath subconsciously, and the previous battle was different. It was not as thrilling as fighting a wind dragon or iv cavalry hunter, but it was equally exciting. The dazzling battle of swordsmanship took place in a very short moment and within a close range. You came and went so fast that people couldn''t see clearly, but when they saw the situation the next moment: Brando had already reversed the previous unfavorable situation and instead prepared to kill the opponent. Especially for the youngsters who don''t understand, this is more legendary than the thrilling stories told by bards in the bar, and it is full of a terrible sense of the Jedi counterattack. But the plot is not always as developed as people think. Even when Brando himself thought he had a chance to win again, he suddenly heard a terrible popping sound from behind-it was the blade that was wielded like a whip, and stroked at a very fast speed. The sound of passing air. Brando''s scalp was numb, and of course he knew who it was. He could certainly continue his attack, with a ten-strength sword running through Buga''s throat. But by the same token, he also had a firm grasp that his grandfather would cut himself into two pieces with one sword. This was obviously not a good deal, and Brando had no choice but to collect it in mid-air. He spun himself up and backed his sword again with his right hand. The indestructible attribute brought by the space elements to the long sword saved his life. When his grandfather''s sword whip drew on his sword, he made a loud noise called tartar, and the great power passed to his own hands through the blade Up, it made Brando feel that his hand was going to be broken at the same moment-- But anyway, he was not divided into two, but was pumped away from a distance. Brando rolled a few laps in mid-air, and he looked up to see Buga lose his center of gravity after the whirlwind fell, and the majestic figure like a mountain stood quietly in front of him. "Oh-" The teenagers sighed a pity. "Surprisingly, Bugatti is weaker than rumored." Yuta on the side saw something wrong. Akane''s mind was all on Brando, and she didn''t hear the words, but at the same time, the old swordsman on the other side of the gladiator field had the same thought. "Why doesn''t Tobs look so strong?" The old man frowned. But in fact their doubts were very well answered, and at this moment Brando himself had the answer. That is because these people are the impressions that exist in his heart. Except for Alberton, he has not fought with one of the other three people. Without the experience of life and death, naturally he will not see the swordsmanship The strongest side. But even so, Brando had a headache right now. He had to be disappointed to find out that his previous offense actually did nothing in the end. Instead it consumes energy. ... (***. On the last day *** and asking for a floor next month. Students, kill.) Vol 3 Chapter 73 Act 73: The King of the Underground (twenty-four) After a short and fierce contact battle, the atmosphere on the gladiator field seemed to change suddenly. Without waiting for Brando to get up from the ground and breathe, the old man who had attacked him before-his grandfather stormed. The young man was so horrified that he didn''t want to throw the sword in his left hand forward, and pulled back. He didn''t want to face his grandfather directly. It wasn''t that Brando had a tradition of respecting the old and the young, but that the old man was too terrible. But he immediately realized that things didn''t seem so simple. Because Buga, Tester and Alberton stood up, instead of rushing to attack, they carefully agreed with his grandfather, and the four began to cooperate. The battle seemed to be calm and long. Brando quickly discovered that since his grandfather joined, the old man led the three-man offensive rhythm. He interrupted their fast break and instead made the attack rhythm unstoppable. Brando never thought that a veteran who had not participated in the November war would appear so calm when leading three top swordsmen to attack himself--or rather, appropriate? As if this old man was born as a leader, let others obey his command consciously. After the authorities slowed down, it seemed to be good for Brando on the surface, but in fact the young man knew that this steady play would eventually give him no chance. It is nothing more than a long delay, but in the end it will be exhausted and ruined. Brando was the first three of them at a time, and according to his opinion, his grandfather could not handle it alone. The old man''s swordsmanship was as sharp as he had ever seen in a dream, and was impeccable. But the opponent was not eager to achieve it, but to destroy his counterattack and attack as much as possible. Every time Brando wanted to make a breakthrough in the direction of Tester, his grandfather would appear there and drive him back And often they have to chase it once, and if they can''t take advantage, they will retreat. But Brando knew that if that sword chased him and didn''t handle it with all his might, it might not be as simple as waiting for him to retreat. It was a terrifying siege, a seemingly simple sword, but there was endless murder. For this reason, he had to deal with his intent, sometimes seemingly not dangerous attacks, but also became extremely dangerous under the encirclement of other powerful enemies. The old man always seemed to hide his intentions well and let Bran Duo had to fight 120,000 points to deal with every attack. Even if it is a fool, it is no exception. The young man soon became miserable. If he had a chance to break fast, but with a blunt knife to cut the meat, he could only watch himself slowly die and bleed. After several breakouts, Brando''s range of action has been forced to become smaller and smaller by four experienced swordsmen. He retreats almost to an air wall, but the other party does not seem to intend to give him a breather. But further persecuted it. This time it was Bugar and Tester. To say Brando is not afraid of this combination, but he knows that his grandfather and Alberton are behind, and he is waiting for him to catch the net at any time. This makes young people afraid to fight back with all their strength. They can only resort to resolving the other party''s potentially fatal attacks. While slowing down the pace as much as possible, they have spared no effort to prevent the sudden attack of Alberton and grandfather. This intensive battle made Brando miserable. He had to keep his full attention at all times-the flow of the surrounding air, the changes in the opponent''s muscles, and even a subtle expression and a flash of look under his eyes. All must be taken into account, so that he can cooperate with the past understanding of all kinds of swordsmanship-clear what each of these four people will do next moment. He had never done this before, which made him very uncomfortable, as if every cell in the whole body was ***, his head became groggy, and the movement of his hands seemed to become a subconscious behavior. But Brando didn''t realize that his state at this moment was so strange. The swordsmanship and the knowledge of swordsmanship that he had seen in the past confirmed each other in battle, and gradually realized the knowledge of another world from this world. know how-- As if unconscious, but already well connected. One sword. Two swords. Three swords. After Brando blocked the three swords of Buga and Tester at the same time, his grandfather and Alberton seized the opportunity to attack. The teenagers exclaimed, and even Qian could not help covering her mouth, and her eyes widened Brando didn''t think about it, just burst out the remaining spare power. He backhandedly blocked his grandfather''s sword, backed up by another force, and then swept the white crow sword to the ground. The rising dust repelled Eberton''s forward attack. He landed again, blocking his grandfather''s second sword. Three swords again. It all happened in one breath, and Brando didn''t realize it until he had done it-he certainly didn''t have such strength before. He burst into a cold sweat. For so many years in the game, Brando has seen countless swordplays, but in fact he understands that swordplay in two worlds is not the same. After all, one is given by the system and one is learned by oneself. That level of mastery is completely different. Just as Brando knows a lot about the posture of swordsmanship, the route of attack, and even the routine of his shots, but he is always asked to play, but it is always just like fur. But the six swords just now are completely different. The previous six swords were equivalent to blocking the six offensives of Buga, Tester, Alberton and his grandfather in just a few seconds- "Bottom!" Brando was stunnedbecause what he unconsciously shot wasn''t his original move, it was a flash sword! Not only did he recognize it, in fact Couran at the moment saw something wrong. The old man frowned at first, and his heart was very unpleasant. Brando''s understanding of swordplay was so amazing that he couldn''t help being jealous of such an old man. You need to know that although Tobes and Buga on the field are not in the heyday, but at this level, he thinks he can''t support two or three rounds. Not to mention the other two people, although he doesn''t know each other, don''t seem to be soft-footed. This is pure confrontation of swordsmanship. But the young man''s surprise was much more than that, especially when Brando showed his flash sword technique-Kuran couldn''t believe his eyes. That is the ancient swordsmanship that the fire dragon Bahamut passed to Gilt, the king of flames! That''s the heritage of the Dragons! "This is not the sword-printing sword, not the sword of the wind elf!" A voice in his heart shouted, "Isn''t this kid dependent on the sword-printing, how is this possible!" "Did Tobbs not tell him all this? But the inheritance is clearly in the hands of that young man!" Kuran shook his head hard to throw these thoughts out of his mind, and he immediately realized a new problem, if he did not rely on Yinhun. So how did the other party reach the golden realm? Is this what is called talent? ... When the old man was fighting on the sidelines, Brando''s grandfather retired with Alberton, and Tester and Buga were killed again by wheel fighting. The young man was exhausted at this moment, but he could only retreat, and he was quite close to the air wall behind him. "Sir, watch out!" Yuta saw this and could not help reminding loudly. After Brando was distracted for a while, he realized that he was about to retreat. But looking around, what ability is he capable of breaking through the siege? It may be possible to trade for injuries, but the grandfather must not be aware of his intentions, otherwise it may become life-for-life. Brando frowned. He felt it was unrealistic to cheat the old man. But at this time, he heard someone shouting outside: "Boy!" This voice seemed so far away in his drowsy spiritual world, as if it came from the sky. But Brando still understood and would call him by this name, and only the old security captain. He shook his head fiercely, not knowing why the other party was messing with himself at this time. Could he want to take the opportunity to get rid of himself? That abacus was wrong, and since Brando dared to challenge, he naturally had a way to protect himself. It''s just that the old guy was so distracted by the side, that the earth''s sword might accidentally become a bubble, which made Brando a little irritable. He took a breath and wanted to calm himself down. He didn''t plan to give up the sword, but at this time Kuran shouted again: "Where''s your Imprint soul, boy?" "Is this again?" Brando didn''t know what Yinhun was, he just felt that he had no strength to answer the question. But Kuran seemed to know this, and he yelled into it immediately: "Your ring, use your ring!" As he shouted, he lifted the wind in his hand and pointed at the ring. Brando frowned, raising his sword to guard the four master swordsmen who were approaching, wondering. Ring after the wind? Does this old man still not understand that all equipment in this arena that has nothing to do with swordplay will be blocked? Therefore, he did not intend to answer. The old man froze slightly, seemingly dissatisfied with Brando''s slowness. But he suddenly thought of something and said quickly: "Boy! Wait, I''m not letting you use it, you concentrate on sensing the ring-it''s real!" Brando froze. He turned back subconsciously, and looked at Kuran with a very surprised look: "What is it?" He wrote such a sentence. "That ring isn''t a fake!" Kuran jumped quickly: "I don''t know how you got it, but that''s your grandfather''s, it''s true!" He suddenly widened his eyes: "Be careful behind!" Brando looked back, and it turned out that the moment his grandfather grabbed him and walked away, he had stabbed him in the back. Brando could feel the icy killing from the opponent''s blade. Death seems to have come to him. ... (***: I say something. Basically the equipment and data of the protagonist are now sorted out. After the plot of the king of the ground is finished, I will release it. However, I plan to have real-time protagonist data every day in the future, but there is a problem in this way, that is how to publish this data. The first method is the attribute of the angle in the relevant content every day, but there is another problem in doing this, the students who read later may not see the previous attribute. The solution is to publish a new chapter attribute every day, but the consequence of this is that in the future, the chapters related to the protagonist attributes in related content may be similar to the *** chapter. Of course this is not a big problem, but you will find it troublesome. Another solution is that after the daily chapters, I use the method of gifting words to add the protagonist attributes. There may also be some novel-related background content. Of course, these two methods, I will make a ***, you can choose for yourself. Finally, the two chapters were reversed yesterday and I apologize first. However, the order has been revised and can be read normally. Finally, find the *** of this month and the bottom line of ***.) Vol 3 Chapter 74 Act No. 74: The King of the Underground (25) (First more, ask for support !!) The impending death felt like falling into an ice cellar for a moment, cold enough to penetrate the bone marrow. There was a layer of frost on the surface of the skin, and the whole person froze and could not move-although the opponent''s blade was not yet reached, the coldness on the blade seemed to have penetrated his heart. Brando felt his heart tighten suddenly, and at that moment he didn''t have much thought, just trying to avoid the deadly sword trying to avoid it. However, it was a little late, and if time stopped at that moment, he felt a slight sting coming from behind. Brando felt his nerves tighten, and he couldn''t help thinking: Did it fail? But it was this time-- A blue light and light suddenly flashed from him, and a crisp sound as if two swords staggered on the field immediately. The old man stepped back immediately, the blue light and shadow chased forward, and the two crossed swords ten times in an instant-this was the first time Brando''s grandfather was forced to retreat in the front-he backed away and opened his distance, raising his hand A look at the long sword, the sword has been broken in half. This dazzling thing was done in a blink of an eye. Everyone covered their mouths just before watching Brando in danger, but the next moment the situation was completely reversed. Brando hadn''t responded yet, maintaining the attitude of being attacked, and he turned his head to see the light blue figure standing between him and his grandfather, or blocked the offensive course of the four people on. It was the ghost of a woman with a long shawl. Her right hand was pointing obliquely to the ground, and she held an elven sword in her hand. The tip of the sword was still shaking slightly. Soul of the Holy Seal! Kuran looked at the woman on the other side of the air wall. She stayed for a while, but immediately wondered: Who is this woman? He naturally knew the origin of the other party, but this Indian soul did not belong to anyone he was familiar with. His own Indo-soul was Sora the Windbreaker, and Tobes'' Indo-soul was Glade Swordsman, but he did not expect that the indo-soul of the old guy''s grandson turned out to be a woman-although he knew that two There were several women among the fourteen knights, but their swordsmanship was not suitable for men. Except for Wind Sawyer, Sawyer''s main weapon is the bow, and all descriptions of her image are in a horsetail and a long cloak. Obviously not the one at hand. But to his surprise, this Indian soul can be substantive. What is this feature? Although he and Tobes''s printed soul can also appear in front of people, as a spiritual body, they can''t have substantial interaction with the world-and what did he see? He saw the woman associate ten swords with Tobbs. He couldn''t help but raised his head to look at the gladiatorial arena, wondering whether Yinhun had more powerful strength in this semi-fantasy space than outside. "But this little guy is not very lucky. He actually picked this Indo-Soul," Kuran was surprised, and at the same time flashed the idea in his heart, and confirmed that Brando was indeed the first time to start Indo-Soul. . What makes him incredible is that the young man has come to this stage before he opened Yinhun, so where is the limit of his future achievements? Couran could not be evaluated. ... "Little guy, this is the second time I saved you." When the woman spoke, her voice was very beautiful, with a mature sense of rationality; she did not turn back, but gave the impression by her voice alone-this must be an extremely beautiful woman, and her temperament was outstanding. "Who are you?" Brando stayed. He had never known he had a third soul since crossing. "I''ll tell you again," the woman replied. "You''ve made rapid progress, but it''s not enough to deal with these enemies. Use your body for your own purposes." Borrow your body? Brando was startled at this ambiguous sentence. He certainly knew that these ghosts--or the talents of the banshees--occupied and possessed, and he hurried back, but the woman beckoned to him, and his body moved forward as if uncontrolled, letting The woman''s ghost blended with him. "Don''t be afraid," the woman''s voice came from his heart, "focus on the ring on your hand." "you?" Brando''s eyes widened, and now he realized that the woman''s ghost might be in the ring on his hand. He remembered that, just a moment ago, Kuran yelled at him outside, telling him that the ring on his hand was genuine. Can the real post-wind band? Saint Osor''s artifact, breath after the wind? how can that be. Not to mention why his grandfather had such a thing. It is said that the breath after the wind is a sacred thing from the field of wind elements. If the mountain where the storm stops is really a mountain peak, then the ring after the wind is the most brilliant gem on the top of the mountain. He can grasp the power of the wind by holding it. But what does this have to do with the soul? What does it have to do with this woman? The moment he walked away, his grandfather was repairing the long sword in his hand. A faint black shadow grew at the broken sword, and then this black shadow extended forward, gradually forming the shape of the blade, and then the black shadow receded. , Revealing the bright silver metal blade below. "Little guy, don''t take it away." The woman saw this scene and immediately reminded: "Our state can only last for a short period of time, this is not the correct use of the seal-" "The correct use of the seal?" Brando frowned. "The significance of the birth of the Holy Seal lies in inheritance, but now I am actually forcibly transferring this inheritance to you with my own strength," the woman replied, "you will understand-" Brando shook his head. At this moment, his mind was a little messy, and various information was intertwined to make him a little unacceptable. However, he certainly understood his current situation, and after listening to the other party''s words, he immediately swept in his hands. The ring after the wind or the ring after the wind-- Ring after the wind [Ring]: +1 dexterity, skill-[wind bomb]. But at this moment there is a row of small green letters: "Inspired Inspiration" "Imprint?" Brando frowned slightly. "What do you mean?" He had heard the word in Kuran''s mouth before, but until now he hadn''t figured out what the so-called Imprint was. But also at this time, the corners of young people''s eyes suddenly moved slightly. He noticed two small hints at the edge of his retina: Appendix Skill connection status He has a good understanding of the possession state. All players occupied by ghosts will see this prompt, similar to a debuff prompt, to prevent players from knowing what happened to them. But the second skill connection state made him a little confused, and he actually knew this state. Wizards have a spell category called ritual spells, which connect the magic pools of multiple people with the power of the magic circle to jointly cast a large spell that cannot be cast by one person. When the wizards enter the ritual, they will get this hint, and they can also use other people''s spells in the circle. But he is not a wizard, so what does it mean when he shows up? Brando''s heart moved, and the ghost opened his skills panel poorly. But it''s okay not to look at it, it almost scared him to the sky. Originally, he was a civilian, with two main positions: militia and mercenary (fighter), elementary (elementary), and a deputy academic, but few skills such as swordsmanship, riding, and element induction. But now there are three more professions on the panel: Swordsman. Sword Master. Indian Knight. The swordsman and the sword master Brando are not difficult to understand. The former is a basic career of the warrior / ranger department, and the sword master is the most common high-level transfer of this profession. Never heard of it. Although there are many player turnovers, Brando doesn''t know much. But this is not much, what really makes him stare is the skills that appear behind those professions- Even behind that most basic swordsman, there are at least ten types of swordsmanship. "What is this?" Brando was a little overwhelmed for a moment, and of course he knew where these skills came from, but that woman was so powerful? So many skills represent a lot of time to practice, even combat experience-in other words, to have so many skills and characters experience. Brando recalled that when he was in grade 10, he probably didn''t have so many skills as this woman. Of course, this is related to the player''s relatively simple skill tree. Few players are willing to waste skill experience on skills that cannot be added to his main line. Spending experience like Brando''s level while upgrading the fighter level and element level, in the game that is a novice talent. But even so, this is far too outrageous, and Warnd, who is so powerful at this time, estimates that there are no more than twenty. In other words, the ring after the wind is not a product of this era, so the identity of the other party is also ready. "Are you a wind elf?" Brando asked in his heart. "Shh," the woman pressed her fingers on plump lips-although Brando couldn''t see it, she seemed to feel a scene like this: "Don''t let go, the sister will naturally tell you, your enemy Come up. " Her words made Brando suddenly wake up, and really saw the four people on the field surrounded him again. "Do you need my help?" Brando looked at those skills and shook his head. He couldn''t use it before, but once he mastered these skills, he was confident that he would not be worse than anyone-the 130th-level fighters, in the age of the Holy War, were also among the best. "Well?" The woman was slightly surprised. "Boy!" But at this time Kuran stunned outside the air wall. The old man saw Yinhun and Brando as one, and of course knew what was going on. He had experienced the same scene when he was young, in fact, the information in his head that seemed to explode almost made him faint. But Brando stood there motionlessly, looking calm and slightly distracted, making Kuran''s heart admire secretly. The old man knew that the conflict that occurred when the human soul merged with the Indian soul for the first time was definitely not the kind of pain that ordinary people can bear-- But he didn''t know that, first, Brando had two souls in his body, and second, his own system completely absorbed the effect of this information explosion from the beginning. (***. I am sad to see you do nt trust me. I want to break out ... Do you dare to support my injured glass heart with support?) Vol 3 Chapter 75 Act 75: King of the Underground (26) (Second more, for support !!) "Boy!" Kuran patted the air wallknowledge and skill are two different things. One can use various starting styles of a sword skill, and the number of offensive ways is reversed. But this is similar to the experience of several years or even ten years. Practice is different after all. Kuran thought that even if Brando now "knows" countless sword techniques, I am afraid it will be difficult to perform. He had the same experience himself, but Sheng also found a lot of experience in decades of practice. He wanted to remind himself that Brando might be able to defeat those opponents. So he shouted, "Don''t worry about the things in your head. I''ll tell you how to use what you''ve newly learned-who''s your sword art?" What the old man didn''t expect was that Brando ignored him at all. In fact, the young man was a little upset at the moment. He would nt have been defeated if he had nt interfered with him at the beginning. Fortunately, he understood that the other party was to help him. I won''t make the same mistake again. One is not necessary, and then the enemy has come to him. It''s also Alberton and Buga in front, his grandfather and Tester behind, and it looks like these projections are trying to push him into despair again with the same tactics-this is a good way, Brando has felt Your body is gradually getting heavier-this is a sign of poor physical fitness. But things are different now. As soon as Brando groaned, he chose one of the many swordsmanships that best suited his situation at the moment. He is no stranger to this sword art. A friend of his past is this master. He has also devoted himself to several levels, but he finally gave up the main line that did not conform to him. But the mismatch at that time seemed unexpectedly appropriate at this time. Brando shook his sword slightly and entered the state with a familiar gesture. "Little guy!" The woman''s voice was slightly surprised in his heart. A sword technique that had not been touched at all, it was the same as soon as it started, which is not easy. "What?" Brando was at a loss now, as if answering from an onlooker''s perspective. "Your sword talent is really enviable. It can only be compared with you, and that guy is the only one who wants to come." The woman sighed, her voice sighing softly. Brando didn''t know who the guy in her mouth was, but judging from the peculiar coldness of the elves, it might not be the Gilt of the Flame. As far as he knows, Gilt was titled as a genius when he was young. In the age of the Star Wars, the title was not as shrunk as it is now. His mind was erratic, but the point of the sword pointing at the enemy was motionless. Brando seemed to have a clear feeling at this moment, he felt himself divided into two- One ego that is about to confront the enemy, one that is calmly thinking about it all, and the two selves do not interfere with each other, forming a dynamic balance. A delicate balance. That feeling is like time is stretched, everything around it becomes subtle and delicate, the speed of his thinking flow becomes slow, and the movements of people around him also become slow. The enemies in the arena are slowly starting and rushing towards him. The eyes of the teenagers outside the court slowly moved with their movements. Kuran patted the air wall and yelled at him on the other side of the arena. "Boy!" The old man shouted, "Listen to me, don''t be stubborn. No one can become proficient in the newly acquired swordsmanship from the beginning--" But before the old swordsman had finished speaking, his voice stopped abruptly. Because he saw Brando suddenly move, the young man just shook the sword in his hand slightly, and then the next moment, he split into four. That wasn''t ***, but Brando''s action was reaching the extreme at that moment, as if in the blink of an eye, four Brando were simultaneously showing their grandfather, Tester, Buga, and Abel Don attacked the same. Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding four crisp sounds came out in a moment. Horizontally or vertically, Brando shot a sword with four opponents, and five took a step back. This time their offense not only failed to achieve the intended purpose, but also allowed Brando to have a wider range of activities. This is the sword art of wind elves, and the old man recognized it. Wind Dance It just made him unbelievable that the young man used it like that? Proficient as if he had practiced for several years, no, not just as simple as practice. The old man, as a seasoned swordsman, certainly understands the conciseness without a touch of decoration when Brando came out with a sword. Practical experience! Kuran''s slap on the air wall stopped for a moment, if he could stare out his eyes, then he thought his eyes must have fallen to the ground at this time. Martha is on! What kind of talent is this? The old man felt that his head was hurting, as if his brain was twisted together-how could there be such a existence in this world? It felt like he was not alone. The feelings of Brando''s four opponents were particularly obvious. Because the power was limited to the same level, skill became the key to the final victory, but now they found that the young man''s swordplay became obviously erratic. That was a change from birth. The four of them retreated, but after a little while, they continued to attack. They are all famous swordsmen, and naturally understand that at this time, only by continuing to put pressure on Brando to prevent him from breathing, can he be bitten to death. This time the main attack was Brando''s grandfather. He was the strongest of the four and naturally had to face the greatest pressure. As soon as he leveled the sword, the others immediately understood what he meant-to surround and keep under pressure. It can be said that the old man had given up his plan to win the game by opting for the opportunity, instead, he chose to use this safe way of almost defensive suppression. Although it looks a bit mean, it is still the best choice. . When Brando saw this scene, he was shocked in his heart, and couldn''t help asking himself where his grandfather was sacred. This level of command was not like a veteran''s ability. However, the four people are conservative, but they are still the crowded side. Brando''s battle has completely shocked everyone outside the field. Especially in the hearts of the young people, the young lord is estimated to be equal to those legendary war gods. However, the old man flattened the long sword, and Brando also flattened the long sword, but he did not flatten the long sword for defense, but a starting skill for swordsmanship. Assassin of the Tahals- Brando''s surprise when he found this sword skill from the list of women''s skills was beyond words, so that the long swords in his hands trembled slightly. Compared to Eruin''s military sword skills, this is his one hundred and thirteen. Ten swordsman is most familiar with swordsmanship. It is also the swordplay he uses most. This sword art was later learned by the northerners in history, and gradually spread. After several improvements, it has a new name-the offensive sword art of the Church Knights Grace! Brando lays down the sword gently, thinking to himself, then let you see what sword art is. Then he moved. At that moment it was obvious that his grandfather was at the forefront, but Tester immediately found in horror that Brando''s first person to find him was him. How did he get around? It was the same thought in everyone''s mind at that moment. Even the old man with white hair turned back in amazement, but all he could see was Brando''s sword stabbing into Tester''s throat. "What are you doing?" The old man was stunned, and he couldn''t help asking Bouga and Alberton with his eyes. Even if Brando bypassed him, how could Brando so easily kill Tester under the two men''s team ? But Buga and Tester responded to him with the same innocent look. too fast. They had just reacted, and Brando pierced the sword in Tester''s hand, and then pierced the young Viscount''s throat with another sword. "Little guy," the woman looked at the scene with similar surprise: "This is not my swordplay." "I improved it," Brando said bluntly. At the same time he answered, the sword in his hand was not slow. Brando moved forward, and Alberton and Buga who were standing in front of him were like children. Even their proud swordsmanship became a child''s trouble. He broke through the encirclement of his grandfather and two swordsmen. When Buga and Alberton tried to turn back to find Brando''s figure again, the old man frowned, already stabbed with a sword, trying to seal the sword that Brando stabbed at Alberton from behind. But he immediately discovered that it was a trap. Because Brando''s sword was divided into three in front of him, the old man immediately retreated, and the sword in his hand slammed left and right to connect and bounce Brando''s attack. Brando''s turn was surprised this time. He looked at his grandfather and couldn''t believe it. Although he didn''t have the physical support, he could play the sword skill level of the year at most, but everyone was the same here. No one is better than there. And his grandfather just sealed his swords at least at the level of sixty. Brando opened his mouth wide, which means that his grandfather was a person who cultivated elements? how can that be? He thinks that this assumption is too ridiculous. Will the strong man who has enlightened elements go to the border provinces to run a small mill? It''s not that there is no such thing as a hidden master, but in his memory, Brando''s grandfather has always been a veteran of the November war, and nothing more. He looked at the old man in front of him, and that old man looked at him. But suddenly, his grandfather''s face changed: "Don''t-!" This is the first time that Brando''s grandfather''s projection has spoken, as he sees Buga, who is preparing to attack the young man from behind. Naturally, he did not remind Brando, but instead he reminded the master of the cross sword. Unfortunately, it''s a little late. Bugatti and Brando staggered-to be precise, Buga''s headless body staggered with Brando. And no one could see how Brando shot. "It''s just a trick." The young man replied by looking at his ''grandfather''. ... (***. Do you guess if there is any later today? Please guess ***, if you don''t guess, please vote more. That''s it. In other words, it seems that many students write about the same person. If you have written, please send an email to 179096463@qq.***. I will organize it and send it out to share with the loving students.) Vol 3 Chapter 76 Act 76-King of the Underground (27) (Third), ask for support !! On a one-on-two basis, the two silent corpses on the gladiator field seemed to have illustrated the winning side of the fight. The facts were not unexpected either, Brando quickly re-elevated and killed Albertonfor the white knight who died twice in his hands, Brando was still a little bit unhappy, no matter what In that respect, it seems too tragedy. But the disappeared White Knight apparently did not have such an idea. Its body turned into a burst of black smoke and disappeared on the gladiatorial field, proving that the undead knight itself was part of the gladiatorial field before being projected, and never really existed. The white knight in history has long died in the mountains outside Ridenburg, like countless corpses in this war. The same is true of the old man left before him. Brando looked at his grandfather, raised the sword in his hand, and the latter nodded, posing the same starting gesture. Alluin''s military swordsmanshipthe ancestors and grandchildren seem to be using this familiar swordsmanship to determine the outcome. The next is a fierce fight. Brando had never thought that his grandfather would be so strong-of course, he must know that the old man is not in the full strength in the eyes of Couran. Then I guess he will re-examine himself Grandfather. Of course, now, he is already re-examining this old man, the so-called veteran of the November war-who has won the Candle Fire Medal. But if that''s the case, it might be a little stronger than Guard Captain Madden, but it''s not much better. But at this moment the old man''s strength is obviously far beyond this realm. Who is he? Brando couldn''t know the answer. He stepped back to avoid the old man''s tricky sword, and then backhanded a sword--the ordinary sword penetrated into the chest of the opponent. The old man froze. He didn''t seem to expect him to fail this way, but at last he looked up and glanced at Brando. "Good job, young man," he said. Then the whole person turned into black smoke and disappeared on the gladiatorial arena. Brando knew that it was the projection in his heart that was talking to him-maybe the old man had said the same thing to Brando someday, but the details of this life have long been lost in memory Under the dust, Brando can only recall this memory of the past through the voice that passed away from the wind. He remained awake for a moment while holding the sword in one hand, and finally woke up. The young man shook his head, and calmly returned to the center of the venue. The surrounding air wall disappeared at that instant, and Kuran almost fell forward directly to the ground, but fortunately, he had not forgotten his strength, and stood up with a single hand on the ground. The old swordsman scolded him, but forgot to ask Brando about his grandfather and Yinhun for a moment. "It seems you can wake me up, not by accident." Brando was silent on the court for a while, and the woman''s voice sounded in his heart again: "It seems you can wake me up, not accidentally, little guy." "Your talent in swordsmanship is extremely difficult to describe." The woman''s voice was tickling at Brando''s ears, as if she were unconsciously trying to make her say two more words: "Now you can tell me, who are you?" Brando asked. "My name is Otales--" The woman left from his body and reappeared before him in a ghostly form. This was the first time he had seen this woman, with a long black wavy shawl, but it didn''t look messy, but had a clean, concise power. Her eyes are purple and blue peculiar to the wind elf, but deeper than ordinary people, as if they can''t see the end. However, Brando saw the elf female holding long, purple-black eyeshadows, and couldn''t help but take a slight stun. In his first impression, the other person felt dignified and solemnbut this demon On the contrary, this woman''s maturity contrasted vividly. He felt his breath suffocate slightly. In the age of the Battle of the Saints, there are indeed records that the Mist Elf women like to decorate themselves with facial patterns, but it is the first time that Brando has seen this. "Wait, you''re one of the twenty-four knights ..." Then he reacted in shock and interrupted the other party immediately. He had long speculated that it was the hero from the age of the Holy War, but the twenty-four knights of St. Osor after the wind were different-- After the wind, the twenty-four knights of St. Osor were actually the most outstanding heroes of the elves of that era-of course, at that time they were not called wind elves, but silver people of the same name as the silver elves- Mist Elf. However, these heroes have already stood in the battle with the Dark Dragon. The last sacrificed is the sharp knight Otales-she is also the founder of this profession-that is almost to victory in the power of the *** At the moment when everyone saw the dawn, in the battle of the gray swamp, the last and youngest of the twenty-four knights, and also the favorite disciple of Holy Archer Sawyer, in order to cover The King of Fire attacked and died in his own position. In humans, she is only sixteen. But Brando couldn''t help wondering when he saw this woman with a single temperament holding a sword. Will it increase in age after becoming a hero? How else would it become so mature? "Don''t interrupt, little one," Otales put her finger to her lips, and smiled slightly in her eyes. "Yes, I''m that Otales. But you call me Kaya, this is mine nickname--" "I thought ..." Brando looked at the woman curiously: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t disappear, but instead became spirits--" Spirits can''t be created out of thin air unless there is a place like a sanctuary Part of the attributes of the Yingling Temple-such as the Red Temple where the Yanyan Temple cultivates the Crimson Temple of the Knights of the Yan Family-and it is very rare to have the ability of a sanctuary as a ring. It can only be said that after the wind the ring is worthy of the title of the artifact. He paused, and suddenly thought of something, and asked, "What is Yin Yin?" Otales nodded: "The Soul of the Seal is the abbreviation of the Sacred Seal, the Sacred Seal is the Sacred Seal of the Wind, and similarly there is the Sacred Seal of the Flame and the Sacred Seal of the Earth. In our time, the powerful soul is Invaluable, these indomitable and pure souls are also the most outstanding army against the Dark Dragon " "Elite army?" Brando tried to ask. Otales nodded again: "Either the Lord of the Wind or the King of Fire, the power of the Holy Seal they have is actually the power of inheritance. This power itself comes from the Dragons. It even includes the wise men themselves. The same is true, "she said, looking at Brando." It was a brutal war. If you know it for yourself, you will understand. " The cruel battle of the Holy One, Brando certainly understood. He even remembered the souls of the silver elves in the Chablis mountains, the same sanctuary, and the same spirit, and continued to fight-even under Martha''s will. However, he was curious that this army of heroes had not been mentioned in most of the history, not even Otales told him that he had not even heard of it. "Where did they go later?" Brando was suddenly shocked in his mind, faintly thinking of a possibility: "After the war, the hundreds of peoples each established their own kingdoms. What about these heroes? Return to the arms of Mother Earth? Young people think that this possibility is very small. You can learn from the silver spirits of Chablis that most of them may still exist in this world. Otales shook her head, "I don''t know." Brando looked at her, and the answer was not unexpected, because Otales died on the battlefield before the war ended, and it was normal for her not to know what happened later. However, he didn''t care much about this at this time. At present, he seems to have some difficulty in gaining a foothold in Eruin, let alone care about these issues of illusory history. Ortales does not seem to want to continue on this topic, she continued: "The so-called Indo-Soul-because the power of inheritance is immortal, the Lord after the wind divided the artifact ring into twenty-four sub-rings, dividing us Everyone''s soul is accommodated in the sub-ring. We have signed a contract with Lord Martha. After this, our purpose is to train the next generation of heroes for the forces of ***, such as you-and others like you. Talented young people. " "But the war is over," Brando replied, "besides being so permanently bound in the ring, don''t you regret it?" "We have no choice." Otales replied: "If there is no sacrifice, no one can defeat the Dark Dragon. As for the latter, who can see when the fire of war is in different times. Will it go out? " "We can only do our best to ensure the continuation of civilization." Brando murmured that compared with the nobles of this era, the sages of the War of the Saints could indeed be called sages. However, this seems to be a common problem of intelligent nations. Once life is easy, civilization will become happy and miserable. He was silent: "So Lord Otales, what can you do to let me use your skills like before?" "I''m afraid not." The woman shook her head. "That''s just an expedient measure. I can only teach you what I know about swordsmanship. It''s just a cumulative process. It''s impossible to step into the sky one step, little guy." Brando looked at her, which made him accept it. In this way, the power of the so-called Seal of the Holy Spirit is to develop as much talent as possible with the potential of the Holy Spirit from the Age of the Holy War as mentors. The growth rate of a talented person is self-evident. Already. However, in the final analysis, he still has to rely on himself. Brando must have his own Imprint and his grandfather and Kuran, but now it seems that these two achievements are very different. Although Kuran, as a gold swordsman, is powerful, if he counts the power of Yinhun, it is just average. He thought about it, and still asked his last question: "Last one, Lord Otales, you said at the beginning that this was the second time to save me. What does this mean?" The woman looked at him with a slight smile: "Have you forgotten the fire at Butch? Little guy?" Brando froze, then suddenly. He stared at the other person with wide eyes, and couldn''t help but feel afraid for a while. If he hadn''t found the ring after the wind, he might have died in the red pine forest behind his ancestral home. ... (***. Finally finished, fell down heroically, the fate of the soldiers.) Vol 3 Chapter 77 Act Seventy-seven King of the Underground (twenty-eight) (first more, stay tuned) "Now there is only one lift in area a03, but Mr. Oldham, do you really want to go down?" Said the foreman, looking around the old dwarf and Roman. He took Oldham all the way into the mine''s tunnel, with more than a dozen soldiers behind them. When Couran is gone, Orkins has frightened him. Oldham is now his only hope, so when the old dwarf appeared in front of him and asked to take a look at the mining area, he was very happy. mad. As for Roman? It seems that the adult *** official who caught the last life-saving straw didn''t even notice that there is such a person beside the old dwarf, not to mention that this dwarf wants to save him in water and fire, as the other party is unwilling to bring his own private Having a daughter, isn''t it his? After listening to the foreman''s inquiry, the old dwarf hummed from his big nose: "Nonsense, or what am I doing here." He looked back at those trembling soldiers-apparently the scary rumors in the mine had scared them out. Courage-the old dwarf said, "If you don''t want to follow, you can stay on it." The soldiers were clearly relieved: "But what do adults ask?" Someone asked. "What does that have to do with me?" The old dwarf said angrily. It would be a hassle to take these soldiers down, and he didn''t want to go into the mining area alone. Who knows if the rumors of those monsters are true; so many people They have all witnessed the monster, and it may be true. Although the old dwarf still has two efforts, he may not be smart enough to go there: "You explain it yourself, will you not lie, and I will not break through you " The soldiers nodded one after another: "You are such a good man, Mr. Oldham." They said so. A group of people quickly came to the lift, and the merchant lady looked up and looked left and right to see the thing. If there were not so many outsiders present, she might want to touch it curiously-but when she was hesitant The old dwarf had dragged her up. The foreman didn''t follow this time: "Mr. Oldham," he said, "then I won''t give you away, pay attention to safety." The old dwarf snorted, "Naturally, you humans are so timid." Everyone''s face became weird. Only the foreman was a little better, and said a little embarrassingly, "Mr. Oldham, would you be the machine?" "nonsense." The old dwarf unhappyly pulled down a few vertical rods on one side, and the elevator started rumbling immediately. It slowly lowered the foreman and the soldiers quickly to the upper layer. As the elevator sank, the surrounding landscape became a rapidly falling rock wall, and the air became hot. When there were no outsiders, Roman became obviously lively and active. She tasted her hands to touch the surrounding rock formations. But being dragged back by the old dwarf, he glared at her and said, "Do you want to die?" "I''m sorry!" Miss Merchant apologized at the fastest rate in human history. It was at this time that the lift stopped on the rock formation below with a boom, and both of them shook. The old dwarf raised his torch and looked around. The fourth floor of the mine was as narrow as ever. He thought about it and extinguished the torch. But he immediately discovered a problem-he didn''t bring a lighting crystal. Of course, he can now take Roman back to the upper level to chase those people. There must be something similar on them, but Oldham snorted. Besides, the dwarf could see things in the dark, he decided to move on. "It''s dark." In the darkness, the girl''s voice said, her eyes looked bright in the dark. "Shh!" Oldham sucked his nose and entered the fourth floor of the mine. "Just follow me," said the dwarf. "Why not illuminate?" Roman asked. "Because it''s underground, and underground, air is precious." "Illuminated crystal?" "Without that--" "But it''s so dark." "It''s also impossible!" "Roman wanted light." "Slower--" The words of the old dwarf suddenly got stuck in his throat, because he suddenly felt a soft light from behind, brightening the surroundings. He *** ed his eyes, almost thinking it was an illusion. The old dwarf rounded his small eyes and looked back, but saw Roman raising his hand curiously, her palms exuding a soft white light. "This ... how did this come?" Oldham stammered. "I don''t know," Roman said, turning his palm over and over. "It can shine by itself, it''s quite interesting!" "You don''t know?" The old dwarf thought the other party must be making fun of himself. "Yeah," Romain nodded smartly. "I thought in my heart, if only there was light-it would light up, isn''t it interesting?" "This is the first time?" "Yep." The old dwarf touched Roman''s forehead. "what happened?" "It''s nothing," Oldham shook his head. "I just heard that there is a class of people who are jointly rejected by witches and wizards. There is magic blood in their bodies" He paused: "Your family and you also It is the same?" Roman thought for a moment: "Brando said, her aunt is a witch." "Witch," said the old dwarf with eyes widened. "Impossible! The witch and that ... are incompatible-unless she is not your true aunt, are you adopted?" The merchant girl said angrily, "Aunt is just aunt." Oldham raised his eyebrows and thought, too, what is the relationship between other household chores and a dwarf? He suddenly felt that since he met the little girl, his body seemed to be getting more and more serious. He scratched his head and replied, "Well, there is lighting, just follow me. Don''t leave here alone. It''s not a joke-- " "Okay." Roman nodded nicely. But this well-behaved had not lasted for a few seconds, and she immediately asked curiously, "What''s that, old man?" Oldham froze, turning subconsciously-- ... Otales'' words reminded Brando of everything that happened in Butch''s old house the night of the Black Rose war. At that time, he was just an ordinary young man in this world. In the face of the siege of the undead from the darkness, he managed to escape with Roman and was born. But everything that happened that night wasn''t really taken for granted. He touched his chest, as if the pain in the chest stabbed by the undead that night could still be felt at the moment-when he was Freya and her militiamen. When he was rescued from the red pine forest, most of the fatal wounds on his body healed, he thought it was an extra gift of unyielding talent. But now it seems that Otalace really saved his life. He looked at each other, and Otales nodded. "Thank you," he answered. "No need, little guy," Otales smiled at him slightly. "Sister is the soul of your seal. Saving you means helping yourself, and I don''t want to go back to sleep for so long." Brando''s heart jumped at this, didn''t Otales mean to help him whenever he was in danger? So it seems that the previous few dangerous situations are not a problem at all, but it was just not the most dangerous time. Otales is a knight who follows Saint Osor after the wind. Although Brando used to play in the human area in the game, he does not know the legendary monarch in the north, but after all, Derut, the elven king, is related to The legend of the King of Flames, Gilt, the followers of the King of Flames at least have the strength to enter the peak of the elemental realm, and the twenty-four knights after the wind will not be sent there. An npc with at least eighty levels of protection, Brando felt dark for a moment. He remembered that there was a mission in the Sword of Amber to **** a wizard mentor of the Star and Moon Tower to investigate a magically distorted forest. In that mission, in fact, low-level players cooperated with advanced npc operations and were brought by npc It feels like he still remembers it so far, it was the only time he enjoyed the pleasure of crushing the same level copy. With her own abacus in mind, Brando couldn''t help but glance at Otales secretly. Unexpectedly, this one was treated by the other side, and the elf woman saw the thought in his heart. She closed her eyes and said solemnly: "But despite this, the soul of the Seal has been deprived of its power. Except for the inheritance of swordsmanship and some secret methods, in fact, her sister has little power. You should not expect too much, little Guy-- " "what?" Brando''s abacus was disassembled, suddenly embarrassed, his face turned red. But at the same time, he secretly called a pity. Otales continued: "In the final analysis, the Soul of the Holy Seal represents nothing but the power of inheritance. In fact, there are four rings in the human world. Your grandfather can get them because we owe one of your predecessors. Humanity. " "Senior?" Otales didn''t talk about it. Brando, who had a grey nose, was not embarrassed this time. He used to hit a wall at an npc in the game. It was not once or twice. Especially in the existence of this legend, their tone is strict. Necessary conditions, you don''t want to make a bit of useful things in their mouth. But Brando knew at least that his grandfather did hide something from him and Brando''s father. This is very close to his speculation-not only did his grandfather come from aristocracy, but his identity was not simple. But he did not follow up. Because a line of text appeared on his retina at this time, prompting to urge him to choose a reward, he wasted too much time communicating with Otales-the atmosphere in the arena has begun to change, and the host left the challenge The author does not have much time to prepare. If he does not make a decision quickly, the other party may have to go to the next challenge. He saw that at the moment, Meditha had come to him again, and it seemed that the silver elf girl thought he was going to take on the next challenge. Quietly all around, Kuran seemed to be thinking about something, and the teenagers were all staring. ... (***. Say the villain is definitely aimed at the villain, not the reader friend who is targeted. Don''t be excited. Everyone will write if you meet someone who is okay, and the mood is not good. The author is also a person, it is society Is nt it good for animals to be separated from society? I also want to write a book at home in one day and leave it alone. Someone will be sent to eat before eating, but is it possible? I pay attention to perfection in writing books. I ca nt write my own dissatisfied works. When I m not satisfied, I m cavin. Is it my own willingness? If I do nt come out, you just have to watch less. What I lose is What? Money, reputation, friends, a lot. To be clear, there is no manuscript for the book, and it is not possible to keep the manuscript. How many posts are written every day, and it will definitely be put up if you can burst it out. Everyone is welcome to read the book and submit comments. If you like nothing, catch me and spray less. I also have self-esteem and tolerance. If you feel that this book is not good, you can not read it, such as some people in lk. If you feel that this book is unsatisfactory, please see the monthly section, as long as nothing is wrong This book is definitely not slow. Even last month, it was 50 chapters. The fastest time is about 90 chapters a month. I personally think that according to the level of this book, this speed is definitely Soaring. That''s it, convention ***. If you feel that this book is still satisfactory, support it. Today, try to make up for yesterday.) Vol 3 Chapter 78 Act 78: King of the Underground (29) (Second more, stay tuned) But Brando understands that it is impossible for him to continue the next challenge. Although it is an unexpected joy that the fifth battle did not meet the Mithril sage, this does not mean that the subsequent challenges will also be simple. The sixth battle should undoubtedly be a duel between the elements. For that level of fighting, Brando didn''t even have to think about it. Here, Otales has explained that he cannot help him, and this time there is no silver spirit of the Guardian of the Silver Elves, nor a little female dragon to solve his problems. Regarding the battle between the elements, whether it is him or Metisha, or he used the eternal ball to copy the two Shire to help out, I am afraid that even if Qian regains strength and joins the battle, there is no chance of winning. . The gap between the two levels is really too obvious. That''s why Akane couldn''t even make a move in the hands of the earth god. So Brando didn''t think about it for a long time, and he immediately accepted the requirement of the ''system''-picking rewards. The roulette surfaced in front of him again. He moved his hand a little, and the pointer quickly began to rotate-but when it slowed down, he once again crossed the "blood stained altar" and stopped behind a card called "Vientiane Sunro" Surface. "by." Brando cursed, and it seemed that his luck was as bad as ever, and he couldn''t help but want to be a soft-handed girl here. But this time is obviously not the time to summon Fro, and there is also a big stall waiting for them to deal with. He reached out his palm flat and let the gray, non-proprietary card fall to his own hand, which reads: Vientiane Sunro (Wanjing wonders iii) 30 arbitrary [TreasureSanctuary / Fantasy] Attach, add 3 equipment counters to the target creature (Dwarf / Cruz). The dwarf s treasure house, golden light When the card was dropped, Otales obviously saw it. The elf woman''s purple-blue eyes blinked, but she thought for a moment and did not speak. Brando''s mind is all on the card in his hand, and it is naturally impossible to notice the reaction of the soul of the seal. Instead, he asked the others in his heart when he got the card: "What does this equipment counter mean?" "Sir, have you got anything good yet?" A slightly relaxed tone came from his heart, and it was Shire''s voice. Brando was startled, but Charles was still in Firtown, and he asked, "Can you hear me?" "Natural." The image of Charles shrugging emerged from Brando''s thoughts: "I''m the main card, and they should all be able to hear Matisse, Tiger Bird, Lord, you did not specify who to ask the question to, Naturally we all received this information. " "There''s no limit to the connection between the Travelling Mage and the Summoner?" Brando thought it was a good thing, but he asked, "How''s the situation with you?" "Hey, Lord Lord, you guess?" Shire deliberately sold a point: "Here is a guy full of doubts about your identity, waiting for you to come back and educate." Is there a guy waiting for him to educate himself? When Brando listened to this guy''s words, he secretly wondered, but he was always a character that would not let others guide the topic, and he turned a blind eye to Charlie''s appetite and turned to ask: "So who can explain to me what this thing is." He compared the cards in his hand. "Equipment counter is to strengthen the combat power of a card. Does the card on your hand be bronze or silver?" Charles didn''t mind Brando letting go of the topic. One master, one servant, and two were tacit understanding. Incomparable. "Bronze," Brando replied. "Bronze equipment counters, each of which can raise the summoned creature by about five natural levels." This is the voice of Matissa. After being removed from the field by the previous rules, the Silver Elf Girl was on the side of the gladiatorial court with Kuran. Relative position. "What is the level of nature?" Brando asked again. "The natural level should be the level on the summoning creature''s card," Charles replied. The level on the card? Brando''s heart moved, and it reminded him that it seems that the destiny card is the only item in the world that mentions biological grades-in more places, no matter in this era or in the dark era, people have long been used to using the realm to divide The strength of a creature. The gold field, the silver level, or the element of culture, never mentions how many people are. Because that''s more like a term in a game. Brando suddenly woke up. He couldn''t help looking at the card in his hand, and for the first time wondered if this thing had anything to do with coming to this world. You know, in the game he has never seen such things as destiny cards. Although destiny cards are regularized after being unblocked, they can only be seen by the summoner himself, but what about unblocked cards? However, he knows that it is not the time to consider this time. He forced down his doubts, and at the same time remembered another card of his own, that card was the Jinhui Battle Banner, and it was also a card property that improved the biological level. However, the card has not been used since he started, because the Jinhui Battle Banner can only raise all of his summoned creatures on the field by one level, for which Brando must pay five points of light. Not to mention that he was originally deficient in light elements. Secondly, the meaning of this thing is really small. What effect does the first level have on summoning creatures? Of course, maybe in the future he can maintain a large number of summoned creatures on the field, this level may seem significant, but at least not now. Now it seems that this ''Vientiane Senro'' is much more useful than the ''Jinhui Battle Banner''. Thinking of this, he flipped over the card and asked, "Char, can you use this card?" According to the requirements of the card board, it is natural that Meditha can''t work as an elf, but Shire is human. "You have to show me the board, sir," Charles replied. Brando then meditated on the card in his heart, and after a few seconds, the young wizard opposite his head shook his head: "I can''t, my lord." "Why?" Brando asked in surprise. "I''m a highland wizard, my lord, ours is in the silver league; although generations have been mixed with the Eruin, but in terms of the rules of the card, we are still descendants of the Buga. "That''s it." Brando let the card disappear in his hand, a pity: "Then the card has to be released first." "No," said Meditha, "lord lord, someone in your card can use it." "Who?" The young man frowned. "Tigers them." "Wait," Brando stunned. "Fro and Tia are wild elves, not to mention Rubies'' mercenaries include northern barbarians and mountain people." "Metisha is right, Lord Lord," this was Charr''s voice. "Tigers are the main card, Tigers are Rubis, and Rubies as a northerner are also Cruzs." "In other words, as long as the main card matches the description in the group summon card?" Brando asked. "Yes." Brando was relieved that Shire''s promotion of the fifteenth level was not the golden peak, although it was powerful, but if Rubis mercenaries were promoted fifteenth level to thirty, they had entered the stage of breaking through the silver midstream. Incredible, it means that there is a team of generals in his hand. It''s good too. He looked back from his thoughts and looked up to see that Otales was staring at him, unable to bear a slight guilty conscience. Because of his own small world, he often had to walk in front of people. Once or twice, it was okay. He was so dazed that he would be mistaken for natural attributes by his big man s face. Of course there may not be such an adjective in this world. However, Brando always subconsciously has a little bit of imagination in front of Otales. Otales'' temperament is similar to that of his school sister. If the school sister is here, Brando thinks that the other party has begun to be kind. Laughing at him naturally. "Sorry," he explained. "I thought of a problem." The woman expressed understanding and smiled. At this time, the huge voice over the gladiatorial court finally sounded again: "Mortal, you have passed the test, you will get a reward-" Brando looked up and saw the long sword inserted in the stone monument in the middle of the gladiatorial field suddenly trembled, it broke away from the restraint and flew up, then shot directly at Brando. Everyone on the field screamed, but Brando raised his hand and firmly grasped the hilt. The sword trembled in his hands. Brando felt a majestic power rising from his heart. This power connected the earth, as if he was still standing on the earth, he would never stand. The moment he held the sword, the gladiatorial field suddenly quieted down, and then the next moment, all the rune dwarf spectators in the audience made a sound of mountain tsunami: "Zroe! Zroe!" "Zroe! Zroe!" "Zroe! Zroe!" The huge sound wave hit everyone on the field, making them tinnitus. But whether it''s Couran or Yuta, even those teenagers can clearly hear that voice is not hostile, but is crowding around-- The voice grew louder, and Brando stood there, holding this authority, bathing the mountain, and involuntarily produced a feeling in his heart. As if he was holding the sword, he was crowned king here. But he shook his head and shook off the idea, and turned back and asked Meditha: "What are they talking about?" "Zroe is an ancient dwarven language, but it is actually a person''s name, the predecessor of the rune dwarf, z''roe. Later this name was used to refer to all kings above the emperor." "King?" Brando held up the sword in his hand, and he really saw a small line inscribed in the ancient language on the swordbecause the designer in the game, in order to be lazy, appeared in the game in a small amount of the so-called ancient language, which in fact always used the real world. The text substitution on this sword is inscribed in English, which makes Brando feel weird when he sees these familiar letters. ... (***. Do not vomit or be unhappy, vomiting and feeling better, continue to ask for support. Apologize to the injured students.) Vol 3 Chapter 79 Chapter 79: The King of the Underground (End) (Third), stay tuned "What is this text?" This time it was Metischa''s turn to ask. "Ancient saying, He who holds this sword is the innate master of the earth'' "Brando answered strangely in his heart. "Master, do you know the ancient language?" The silver elf girl was surprised, not only her, but even Otales. The legend of the ancient language is a language before the pre-ancient times, even longer than the history of the Dragon of Dusk-in other words, those backgrounds are meaningless in the past games-just like the background of distant mountains, only far away View, and has nothing to do with the era of player life. Brando coughed, realizing his mistake, and responded quickly: "I have seen some of the ancient books of the Black Tower Wizard, but I think there should be more records of the artisan wizard in Buga." Meditha nodded, but Otales glanced at him suspiciously. Brando''s guilty conscience did not look at both of them, but could not wait to check the attributes of the sword of the earth. Although he had heard the name of this sword before, it was impossible for him to get something like this. As a forty-fiveth-level fantasy sword, the price of this thing in the age of its birth was sky-high. Cloth Lando didn''t even think about it. But although he was ready, he couldn''t help but startle when he opened the property: Earth Sword, Harangia gold] 34-42 (hardness / sharpness) +22 Strength, +17 Dexterity, +20 Constitution Additional skills: Earthquake: Automatically casts a spur on the swordholder''s attack direction (the strength depends on the strength of the swordholder). Elemental Lord: Sword holders can summon six obsidian leopards to fight for themselves. Stone''s Nest: Consume (Grey Crystal), spawning a rock leopard at a speed of 1 head / day (accommodating 10/300, which can be turned off / on on its own). (Lair Upgrade-Obsidian Stone Leopard, Requires Materials: Magic Black Crystal, Stone Key, Sage Slate, Amber Raw Stonex6) Brando saw this thing and couldn''t help but called three beeps in his heart. First of all, 34-42 points of damage left the other weapons of the same level three streets. It seems that the sword of the earth should have an attack, because even if Other fantasy long swords of the same level are at least one-third worse in damage. Once again, although the skills of Earthquake and Elemental Lord had been known for a long time, the attributes of the Stone Nest behind him stunned the young manat that moment, his brain was full of only one noun: Move the nest. It is well known that there are all kinds of lairs in the World End world, and some equipment can even generate magical creatures on a regular basis. This thing is called mobile lairs among players-Brando has not seen similar things at the moment. The ring on your hand is a similar thing. However, after the wind, the ring is obviously much more powerful. Compared to injecting the lair rules into magic equipment, it is significantly more difficult to make the equipment have the Holy Land attribute. But what really shocked Brando is that this nest can be upgraded! Generally speaking, an original lair can be upgraded two times initially, and even if the stone nest has been upgraded once, the obsidian leopard at the next level has at least the power of the black iron peak, as long as he can master this thing for one year Then, doesn''t he have at least 300 black iron peak creatures under his command? What if this nest is still primitive? What if this nest is a special nest, not only can it be upgraded twice? Brando was so excited when he thought about it that he even moved his mouth unconsciously. However, he soon had new troubles. Upgrading this thing was not easy. The magic black crystal was okay. Alma master Tama was here. Brando was not worried that he would not make it. The raw material of this thing is just black crystal and magic essence, and it is not difficult to start. And Sage Slate, now Brando''s head is big as soon as he sees this thing, his adventure in Chablis has left him a psychological shadow. Fortunately, this thing is at least available on the market. He may soon go to Ampelsel. In that bustling *** trading port, it should not be difficult to get a sage slate. And the last two are troublesome. The amber rough is a pipe product in any country. That is the source of power for magical power. This thing actually has two names. The secondary is called the Saumur ore. The purest ore is called the amber rough. Brando wants to prepare the Anti-Magic Workshop for Antitina. He can only find a way to secretly make some Saumur ore. And this is still difficult So, where is he going to get these rough amber stones? Brando can only think of going to mine by himself after thinking about it. There are still many mining areas not found in this era, but they are all in the wild areas. For a while, he seems to have no ability. As for the last stone key, that thing is even more complicated. There are many things in the elemental realm, but mortals cannot enter the elemental realm, so few of these things flow on the main material plane- Brando felt that perhaps switching to the game''s statement could better explain the rarity of this thing. That thing is necessary for the player''s guild to build a city and become a lord. He patted his head and got a headache. But at this time, that huge voice sounded again: "Mortal, are you ready for the challenge below?" That voice was deafening, overshadowing everything else on the field. Everyone was silent and turned back from the sword in Brando''s hands, only to remember that they were still in this inexplicable arena. Of course not ready! Brando was about to answer, but it was then that a voice stopped him. "Mr!" He was familiar with the voice, the voice of the skinny boy called Ke Wen. He looked back over there. The teenagers were still in cages. Although Kuran rescued some of them, at least half of them were still in cages. Brando looked at the emaciated teenager, and probably guessed what it meant to stop him. But he did not intend to agree to this-first of all, he knew his strength, he could never pass the sixth challenge, and rashly accepted only the fate of failure. Secondly, he vaguely estimated that the emergence of the sanctuary was probably related to these teenagers. He had to say that these guys are so brave, knowing that there are weird things under this pit, and they dare to mess up, but since they choose, they will be responsible for what they do, and even their actions will affect other people-and not Saying how many miners were killed in this landslide, if not his strength is enough, he, Yuta, Qian and Metisha may be trapped here in the end. Although Brando doesn''t think it is wrong for a person to have compassion, he also has his own principles. The kindness of a woman is not equal to true kindness. So he shook his head, and before the other party had time to continue, he rejected the other party''s offer. He beckoned to Otales and Matissa, and led them out of the field. "Wait," Ke Wen stopped him again. "Sir, I''m not asking for your sympathy!" The boy shouted in the cage. This time Brando froze and stopped. "I want to make a deal with you," said the teenager. "Sir, you can choose to agree or disagree. The choice is in your hands, but please let me state the conditions?" Brando looked up at the sky. The Destiny Arena was very humane. The host seemed to see all of the following, and the voice of urgency over the sky did not appear again. "You said." The young man thought for a moment and nodded. He was a little curious. What kind of deals can these impoverished teens have with themselves? Even if they are willing to work for themselves, what can they do? These teenagers have little strength, and they are just miners. Brando does not mind accepting some followers, but he has to consider the cost. He looked at the other person and suddenly remembered that when he went here, he overheard the conversation of these young people on the mountain road. The Maher seemed to mention that there was something weird that was not worthwhile on the skinny boy. He thought it was that? Brando frowned. To be honest, he was not optimistic about this transaction. He knew that some npcs liked to collect some weird gadgets, just like little Romans; but those things were not really valuable. He has been pawned several times in the game. However, there is still this patient young man. He stood there, silently waiting for the other person to take things out. But Ke Wen fumbled in his arms for a while, but came up with something that Brando would never think of-a destiny card-Brando''s complexion suddenly became weird, what happened to him? I wouldn''t have thought that Ke Wen had this thing in his hand, and hit him with a hit. This is in the middle. Brando, who continues to get surprises and benefits from the profession of travelling mage, can now be said to have a passionate interest in destiny cards-even if he knows that there is no hope for the sixth challenge, but he sees that card I couldn''t help but move my mind subconsciously. It''s like a collection enthusiast sees a good thing that makes his heart beat. He saw that it was a fire card, and the things on the card made the young man a heartbeat: Fireclaw Lord (Fire Tribe i) 20 fire [Creature-Fireclaw Lizard / Warrior, Elite Level 33] warlike. When the Fireclaw Lord is on the field, all Fireclaw tribes on the field add 1 combat counter. Pay Fire 1, and all Fireclaw Lancers on the field gain the Charge ability. When the Fireclaw Lord is on the field, pay 1 fortune, 1 reputation every day. Lord is the best commander of the Fire Prison Army Brando doesn''t know what the so-called battle counter is, but after going through the equipment counter, at least he knows that it must be a bonus to the summoned creature. What''s more, this card itself is a level 33 elite, which is also the initial call of gold- Not to mention that it also has the ability to provide charge for the Fireclaw Lancer, which really hit Brando''s key in one hit; you know that he has a Fireclaw Lancer card in his hand, this deck According to Shire, it is something that can be encountered but not required, and of course he understands what the young man meant-but should he choose to continue the challenge? The sixth challenge had almost no chance, but Brando was unwilling to give up for a moment, and he couldn''t help the dilemma. "Master Lord," said Metisha, "that is a silver card, pay attention to its number, it should be the core card of the Flame Tribe!" Brando froze, and noticed that the Lord of Flame''s number in this deck was i, and most of the cards with i were the core cards of a set of cards. Told him. This time he was even more embarrassed. ... (***. Send me the third one, continue to ask for support. Write classmates, please send them here. Doujin area is very empty.) Vol 3 Chapter 80 Act 80: An unexpected guest (the fourth is more, please stay tuned) Everyone saw Brando''s hesitation. Yuta and Qian looked at each other without talking. The teenagers are also nervous, indeed, everyone sees the difficulty of each challenge in the Destiny Arena. If the last challenge was not the woman who suddenly appeared, everyone knows that the young man is already here. Failed. As for the next challenge, no one dares to say that he has the bottom of his heart. Brando did the same. Meditha gently pulled him behind and whispered, "Master, any card in the deck is not unique. It really isn''t working, we''ll give up." But Brando was still hesitating. That''s what he said, but Warnde is so big. Many destiny cards are distributed in this world. There are many more cards, but they need to meet a specific one or two. This The chance is too small. Brando has played the game and naturally knows that this rare equipment is sometimes irreplaceable. It''s all about character, and you may miss it once and have no chance. But he is not a reckless person, even if the gambler made a desperate attempt to seize the one-tenth chance, but if he enters the arena again, he may not have one-tenth chance. He thought about it and just wanted to shake his head, but at this time he heard a voice: "Master Lord, let me try it." He lifted his head and watched Akane barely support her body and got up from the cage. The girl was not very good, but she continued to frown and said, "Sir, I feel my strength has recovered, and I haven''t challenged yet, let me try it " Before she finished speaking, she felt that Yuta was pulling her behind. The head of the mercenary group saw from Brando''s hesitation that the young man was very enthusiastic about Cowen''s conditions. She was worried that Akane offered to ask Brando maybe he would agree to it-I do nt know why. To Qian''s weak back is like seeing her sister still standing in front of her alive-she instinctively does not want to let the other party take risks. "Let me go, Utta." Akane blocked Utta''s hand. The head of the mercenary stunned. But Brando shook his head: "Some?" The first round of the challenge in the gladiatorial arena is the **** three-headed dog. Silver is the top, and even Uta is not its opponent. What''s the use of the red-haired girl who has recovered some strength? He could see that Akane''s strength at this time was at most the first level of silver. "No," Brando replied without thinking, "I can''t let you take risks." "but--" Brando does not intend to ignore Qian, but the card is no more important than the people around him. He takes human lives to make bets. He has not yet developed the habit of aristocracy to ignore life. What''s more, if Akane was put into the cage again, would he save or not? So Brando shook his head and rejected the other party''s offer. He looked up at Cowen and shook his head at the other side with regret. Then he looked at the sky on the gladiatorial field, ready to answer-- "what?" "Brando, you''re here!" An unexpected voice sounded, and this crisp and audible voice made Brando''s heart beat--how could she be here? He couldn''t help but look back subconsciously, and sure enough he saw the familiar face-it was also full of surprises. Miss Merchant put her hands on her chest bag and walked in from the other side of the gladiatorial fieldshe was with a dwarf, and the dwarf Brando found that he knew him too. He remembered that the other party was called Oldham. A descendant of a rune dwarf. He met each other at the ''Trout in the Forest'' bar. But how did Roman stay with this guy? Brando''s mind flashed with confusion. At this moment Oldham didn''t care about the others around him. The old dwarf looked up at a building around him, widened his eyes and opened his mouth, as if he had thrown himself into the whole body and was shocked. "Brando--" Unlike him, Roman''s full attention had fallen on Brando from the beginning, and no one had looked at it. The surprise on Miss Shang''s face quickly turned into a deep worry. She blinked, and her eyes were scarcely redin fact, this was the first time Brando had seen such a worry in Roman''s eyes: "I''m so worried, Brando! Aunt is not here. If something goes wrong with Lando ... " The rare weakness in the girl''s discourse made Brando''s heart soften, and she was going to ask the other party how to come here-what about the two angels? It won''t be out of the question. Romain bowed his head, his feet were side by side, and bumped into each other unconsciously with round leather shoes: "Roman sneaked in, Brandon, are you going to scold someone ..." That being said, the quirky lady still looked at Brando''s look secretly with her eyes, looking terrified. Brando was blamed for seeing her like that, and Roman was also for his sake. He certainly had to teach her a lesson so that the young lady would not run around in the future, but not now. The young man shook his head in tears and laughed, and his grievances disappeared with the wind. However, a new problem has also arisen, and it is reasonable to say that anyone entering this place must accept a challenge. With Roman''s strength, there is no way to pass the challenge, so who will save her? For a moment, Brando could not help numb his scalp, the sixth challenge? But sometimes the more he worried about something, the sooner he met something. At this time, the voice over the sky unexpectedly came: "New challenger, do you accept the challenge?" "Huh?" Roman raised his head in puzzlement, turning his head to look left and right, as if looking for the voice to come from there. "Little Roman, give up," Brando gritted his teeth, reminding him that it was impossible for him to leave the other here alone. This young girl was the first person he met when he came to this world, and the partner he identified in his heart that he lived and died with him from the beginning. It means something different to everyone. Maybe more important than the Valkyrie in my mind-- If the revival of Eruin and the fate of the Valkyrie was a dream in his heart, then this merchant lady has a more real meaning to him-he has always regarded her as his bond with the world, and even this This feeling is deeper than that of Brando''s own family-the two souls in the body make the word family seem close and distant, as if in the end only the old face of his grandfather is clearest. This is why, until now, Brando hadn''t considered returning to his home to see. Subconsciously, he did nt think he could deal with it. But Roman is different. He promised her to protect her as her knight. Then Brando felt his sword, and he had to fulfill his promise as a man. If he couldn''t overcome it, he would turn into a statue with Roman here. Although it was a bit uncomfortable to think so, Brando didn''t regret it. "Master Lord?" As his summoning creature, Meditha was keenly aware of the thoughts in his heart. "This is my choice," Brando shook his head and smiled. "Just to involve Meltis. You have been here for a while, maybe it will be very long until the next owner finds you." "It wasn''t Metisha that summoned." The silver elf girl looked at him quietly and said softly: "Metisha belongs only to adults, just like Shire, and each journeyman has his own rules. The same cards as the world, but not the same people " Brando was moved. Matissa looked outside, and her voice was soft: "Presumably Miss Qian is the same." "What do you mean?" The little silver elf princess raised her head and looked at him. There was a kind of quietness in all her pale silver eyes, as if the hustle and bustle of the earth was washed in the quiet, ethereal eyes. "After the dissolution of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps, the adult is the only sustenance of Miss Qian, haven''t you found it, adult?" She whispered. "How could that be?" Brando stunned. "Isn''t there anyone else in the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment? Also, that Ico, if I''m not mistaken, Akane should like him--" "Autnsmidattdokares" Meditha replied in an ethereal voice. "People need each other ..." Brando deciphered the old saying of the silver elves. The silver elf girl nodded: "Because you are valued, you will value the person who values ??him. There are not many people in the world who can truly become your friends, so we will cherish this hard-won mutual understanding." "Miss Qian can feel the importance, and Meditissa can feel the same," the silver elf princess smiled slightly. "I only have one last illegitimate child-but I can feel that true respect by the adult. And courtesy, this is the happiness that comes from the heart, and Medicia cherishes-- " She smiled and nodded: "Thank you, Lord Lord! So don''t feel guilty!" Brando nodded. He looked at Roman. The merchant was obviously not clear about the current situation. She looked at Brando with a serious look: "What''s wrong, Brando, did Roman do something wrong? " "No." Brando shook his head. "I think it is more lovely to do bad things with good intentions than bad ones." He said: "Because the former can only get worse, the latter can get better. ,Is not it?" He pulled out his sword. After quiet for four weeks, Cowen thought about taking back what he had in his hands-he didn''t say more. Everyone knew the rules here after one time, and they all clearly understood the situation that Brando was facing now. That lady is obviously the one he loves. So how does he choose? As for whether they would be rescued themselves, Ke Wen suddenly felt less important at this moment. Because if Brando was going to save them, he would have to play the seventh challenge, but that was obviously impossible. Without hope, it will not appear so desperate. ... (***. How much more can you see in a few days? The encouragement and support of everyone in the book review area made me cry.) Vol 3 Chapter 81 The eighty-first act dilemma (the fifth is more, so stay tuned) Ke Wen let go, as if he had figured it out. Maher looked at him while he was in Joka, a little uncomfortable, anyway, Cowen or their companion. For young people, this separation seems a bit cruel. They all thought about it, and if Cowen couldn''t leave, they would stay. Big deal, everyone can''t go out. Maher even thought darkly that maybe Brando would stay, and the young man had a dilemma in his eyes. He wanted to have such a big man--Brando was completely enough to be a big man in his mind--to accompany himself here, so what''s so great about these people staying here? But Ke Wen didn''t say a word. The thin boy was silent for a while, as if he had made up his mind. He stood up, raised the card in his hand again, and threw it away from a distance. "Sir, catch it!" Ke Wen looked at Brando, shouting with all his strength. Brando turned his head and looked over here in surprise. "Are you crazy?" Maher froze completely when he saw Corvin''s move. But the thin teenager''s face showed a contented smilea smile full of ambition and longing that was impossible to see in a person of his identity, and at that moment he seemed no longer a little miner. Youth-but the master of one party. Brando looked at each other in puzzlement. Ke Wen smiled slightly and stood upright. "Sir, I learned one thing in my days as an apprentice. I know that in the eyes of big men, the lives of people like us are insignificant ..." He shook his head: "But I think that even small people like us have the opportunity to change their own destiny. Maybe I can''t do it, but at least just now, I found that I have the opportunity to change the destiny of a big man like you . " His words suffocated everyone, can''t help thinking that this kid is crazy? But Ke Wen wasn''t crazy, but coughed, and after some relief with the help of the girl behind him, he continued: "I don''t know what this card can bring you, but if it gives you Bringing good luck so that you can get away from it, so adults will be part of your legend in the future-isn''t it? " Brando paused. What is the theory? He re-examined the boy for the first time, and his heart was full of surprise. He didn''t know how to evaluate the other party''s thoughts. It was full of gambler''s madness, but it made people feel a little admiration. Free and easy admiration. But why was the other person so optimistic about himself, Brando was a little puzzled, he couldn''t help but ask: "This card really makes sense to me, but even if I get it, I can''t change the fate of failure, I Say it-did you regret it? " Brando looked in that direction and spoke frankly about his current predicament. Upon hearing this, Yuta and Qian were also stunned, and they held their breaths involuntarily. "Wait a minute, boy ..." Only then did Kuran react. But Ke Wen was not surprised. The young man smiled: "Yes, but adults just accept the card, at least they accept my kindness, don''t they?" He also said, "What''s more, my adult''s words just confirmed me I do nt care what the results are. " "Kevin ..." Joka and Maher were stunned, as if they knew their companion for the first time. But somehow, at this moment, these teenagers are somewhat distant and unfamiliar about their companions, but they have a faint look at each other. Brando had made an invincible impression in their previous challenges, but at this moment, Ke Wen seemed to be on an equal footing with each other in momentum. This makes them impossible to imagine. Brando listened to the other person''s answer and was silent. He thinks that people who think this way are either crazy or must be real Daniels. But he looked at this boy named Ke Wen, neither like a lunatic nor a bull. But wait-- "What''s your name?" Brando suddenly asked. "Kevin Kwana, my last name was given to me by my mentor" the boy replied. Lord Kwana, it really is this kid, Brando suddenly realized! Kwana''s boyhood in history did grow up in Tonigull''s countryside, but he did not expect to be in this mine. Brando immediately thought that in the past games, the opponent must pass this task line, and finally reached the pinnacle of power. But what exactly changed the fate of the other party? Just those cold iron ore? Or something else? However, the lord of Kwana in history replaced the Earl of Jean-Dennell and became the king of the Jean-Denners. The experience from the civilian to the duke is almost a living legend. There is no record in this legend that he is He died once in the Frund mine. So is there a turnaround for the whole thing? Or did he change history because of his arrival? Brando''s hand on the hilt of the sword of the earth shook slightly, and for the first time became uncertain about the future direction. But Roman, on the side, listened to Brando''s conversation with the boy, and looked at him in confusion, even though he carelessly realized that it was wrong. She frowned a little, worried: "Brando, what should I do?" "Give up the challenge, Roman." Brando replied, answering her. No matter what the future holds, at least for now, he must face his choice. "give up?" But at this time, a voice came in. Although this voice is somewhat old-fashioned, it is full of vitality. This is the unique voice of the dwarf. Oldham finally recovered from the shock of the sanctuary built by the rune dwarf, a word he heard It was Brando who let them give up the challenge. This is simply intolerable. It is a blasphemy of the dwarf''s dignity. No dwarf will shrink back from the challenge. It is a cowardly act. Besides, he is also a noble rune dwarf, a descendant of silver descent. Not to mention that this place is the temple of the soul of his ancestors. The souls of countless ancestors are lingering above this sanctuary at this moment, watching what is happening below. How could he flinch? Oldham immediately expressed strong dissatisfaction. He said, "Even though I am an old man, I will never shrink back here! Besides, this is our rune dwarf''s place-impolite boy!" This impolite boy really talked to Kuran''s heart. He felt that he had never heard more appropriate adjectives in his life, so that he looked at this stubborn old dwarf. In his opinion, the kid at Tobbs''s was indeed rude. "Oldham, why are you here?" But he asked first. The old dwarf''s chatter to Brando had only just begun, but he was still in the womb, and he was surprised when he saw Couran. The gold-level security captain recognized him, but he couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw that the other side was hurt. "Captain Kuran, why are you doing this?" "Because your rune dwarf''s place is really a good place," the old man said without raising his eyebrows. "Speaking again, how did you become a rune dwarf, aren''t you the golden dwarf?" "The Golden Dwarf is just one of my hometowns, but I''m a real rune dwarf." When I heard someone doubting his bloodline, the old dwarf quit. "Well, let''s think you are a silver citizen, so what are you doing here?" "I ..." Oldham froze, only to discover that the old security captain smiledof course, in his opiniona smirkand the old dwarf realized that he was in trouble, and he stuttered. He wants to make up a reason. He can''t say that there is a huge treasure here. As the only bloodline of the rune dwarf, he has the right to inherit it? Without telling anyone else, letting Count Deneer estimate that the only bloodline of his rune dwarf would be misrepresented at least-at least from living to dead. But just when he was in a dilemma, he saw the sword of the earth in Brando''s hand. The face of the old dwarf changed immediately. "Z ... z''ore ..." he blurted out, but immediately realized that he was wrong, and yelled in Cruz: "King of the earth ... how could this sword be here?" "Do you also know?" Brando, who had been hung on the side for a long time, looked at the other person and asked in amazement. As a silver heritage, not many people can know this thing. Although Oldham claims to be the last blood of the rune dwarf, he has seen more of these so-called last bloods, and some have long forgotten about the inheritance of his own national civilization. In addition to the physical characteristics, he does not actually have the silver people. Too many connections. These people are called survivors, and they are all over the continent. Then again, now that there are a large number of black iron people on the land of Vaund, which one is not a descendant of the golden race in ancient times? But the age of gold and silver has long passed, and after the dark ages, Warnd is now different from what is described in myth-- "Of course, sir." The old dwarf looked at Brando. For the first time, he bowed his head slightly, and could not help showing respect, which made Kuran aside. He thought how the old guy saw the wind and made Rudder better. Orkins''s coward was fast-but before that, he had personally taught the opponent''s stubbornness. The old swordsman''s eyes fell on Brando''s sword subconsciously. It seems that the reason can only be found from this, but although this sword is a good sword, is it so important? Brando also realized this at the same time. "It''s important to you?" The young man was better than the sword in his hand, but it was said that Brando didn''t plan to give this thing to the other. Not to mention that this sword can greatly enhance his strength in the challenge, and also that he has not worked hard to complete the challenge for the sword of the earth? "It''s not so important as a legend," Oldham was a little disappointed. He came for the treasure, but if this sword appeared here, it means that his treasure must have been ruined. There are many treasure troves of rune dwarves, but there is only one related to the sword of the earth. The old dwarf remembered the legend and couldn''t help looking at Brando more. He is not a real rune dwarf, but a branch of rune dwarven blood that has fallen onto the earth. He does not have the extraordinary talent of a real silver people, even the legend of his ancestors can be compared with the artisan wizard of Buga None of the building techniques have been learned. But he did not deceive Kuran. He is indeed the heir of this civilization-at least he thinks so, since he was born, some mysterious information has been left in his mind-this information is undoubtedly through blood. It was passed down from generation to generation, so Oldham knew that the treasures of the ancestors were underneath the Shavrend mine. ... (***. What to say, is the wheel of history turning slowly again, it''s time to ask for support.) Vol 3 Chapter 82 Act No. 82 (Inherited from the sixth, please stay tuned) And it is precisely because of knowing all this, young and old talents will come here thousands of miles away. But maybe not just for the treasure, even Oldham himself could not say clearly, there was a voice in the blood of his body telling him such a dream. That is to return the rune dwarf''s heritage back to the land of Warnde. As he knew it, the legend about revival passed to the rune dwarves. He looked at the sword in Brando''s hand and hesitated for a moment. The voice in his heart told him that he should believe the legend, but how should he believe it? Legend has it that all rune dwarves must be ruled by the man who holds the sword of the earth, and follow him to rebuild the empire of rune dwarves. But the old dwarf bowed his head to a stranger, which was a little too embarrassing for his old bone. "Legend?" Brando asked. Oldham gritted his teeth and decided to hug his little cleverness, at least one step at a time. The old dwarf coughed and replied: "I can''t say more about this, but I seem to hear your previous conversation. Do you want to leave here?" "What do you mean?" Brando''s attention was drawn to the past. "Nothing, sir," the old dwarf chose a respectable title that he would accept better. He thought that if he rushed to call the other party a king, it would not only be unacceptable, I''m afraid it would scare everyone present: "I just I want to say that it doesn''t have to be that much-- " He paused, carefully pointing at the sword in Brando''s hand: "If you can borrow that sword for a little while, maybe I can make it easy for you to leave here." "Oh?" Brando had never heard of such a statement before, and he and Medic aside looked at each other to see the doubt in each other''s eyes. Not only them, even the old swordsman on the side asked: "Odum, what the **** are you doing? I tell you this kid is much better than me. What tricks do you play in front of him, take care of yourself Go in. " The old dwarf froze, and immediately said with a beard and a stare, "I''m telling the truth, damn--" But after thinking for a while, he wisely avoided conflict with Kuran, and the strength of the other party is here, Although the dwarf is stubborn, he thinks he is not a reckless man: "This sanctuary was built by our rune dwarf to store the sword. Since the Lord Lord has already obtained the sword, it should not be a problem to leave here!" "Is that true?" Brando asked, wondering if the Destiny Arena had such a setup. "Of course, but you ca nt do it, adults. You know that the legacy of silver is actually left to descendants of this bloodline. Although you are descendants of the people of order, they are aliens after all," the old dwarf''s attitude toward Brando was obviously not Same, he replied earnestly: "But I''m different. I have rune dwarf blood flowing on me, holding that sword, maybe I can open this space-" Brando turned to see Kuran, but the old security captain seemed hesitant. Although he had dealt with Oldham, he knew nothing more than the stubbornness of this guy. If he knows what kind of person he is, the old man himself can''t tell. But the young man has made a decision. This sword is his trophy at least in this space, and there is the power of law in the game to protect this. He believes it is the same here, he wants to give this sword even to this. The old dwarf, the other party can''t play tricks. What''s more, the words of the old dwarf slightly moved his heart. The other party said it was not unreasonable. He had never heard similar rumors in the past. It was because there was no silver or gold blood in the player, so naturally he would not be there. A similar plot is triggered in the sanctuary. So Brando just groaned a little and dropped the sword. "You try," he said. If everyone can''t be left here, of course it is best. Thinking of here, he could not help but take a look at Ke Wen, wondering if this is a turn of history? "What''s wrong, sir?" Cowen asked, looking at his gaze. "You look lucky," Brando said to him. "You are so sure he can do it?" The teenager saw the dwarf take the sword and walked step by step to the center of the gladiatorial field. He turned around and looked at Brando with a puzzled question. "No," Brando shook his head. "I just believe in history." "History?" Cowen asked, incredulously. But Brando didn''t answer him. Instead, he raised his hand, rolled up a sword wind and wrapped his fate card on the ground, and flew towards himself. He reached out and grabbed the ''Fireclaw Lord'' card, and said to himself: "System prompt: rewards start." Then he smiled first. "Lord Lord?" Matissa noticed Brando''s look, and was a little puzzled. In her mind, Brando should not be a person who would be happy for such a little bit. Brando also did not answer her, he just looked up at the sandy center of the gladiatorial arena. At the same time, the old dwarf was already there holding up the sword of the earth with his hands-the voice in the sky once again echoed: "Mortal, do you accept the challenge?" "Of course!" Oldham''s words startled everyone. But this time the challenge didn''t come as expected. About a moment of silence, the voice in the sky asked: "I seem to feel familiar from you, are you our descendants?" "Yes, the ancestors and the souls of Chongshan," the old dwarf replied with his head raised, "I am like you, a child of mountains and rocks, a child of metal and fire. For thousands of years, we have endured suffering in the wilderness. , But eventually came here to overcome all difficulties, just to let the soul enjoy a moment of peace-" "Because this is our origin, it is my hometown." There was a moment of silence on the gladiatorial arena, but the voice growled: "Tranquility? No, the time has not yet come!" The sound was roaring like thunder, and everyone seemed to be furious. "Our sons and daughters in the wilderness, you must continue to trek, until that moment comes, your souls will be heavy again. To the temple! " "The time has come, the ancestors and the soul of Chongshan." "is it?" There was suddenly a sound in the space, and the whole space was buzzing. Then the old dwarf hesitated. He looked back at Brando, unbelievably, but still raised the earth sword in his hand. "Dazzmoteshremm!" Answered the dwarf. It was a weird language that Brando didn''t recognize, but Meditha recognized it. She frowned and explained to her Lord Lord: "The mantra of order seems to be a paragraph in the Holy Covenant." Brando naturally knew what the so-called sacred covenant was. It was a covenant signed with Lord Martha when all intelligent beings on the earth opposed the Dragon of Twilight before the dark ages. Part of this covenant itself established the order. The rule is that the legend comes from the time before this era, that is, the time before the gods and the people. This is what Brando called the "meaningless background." After the Holy Covenant, the *** forces on the earth against the Dark Dragon also signed a Holy Covenant, but the agreement written in the ancient language is far worse than the genuine one. The Holy Covenant itself is an artifact that symbolizes law. But after Oldham said that, the entire space immediately shook, and everyone felt the surrounding space was loose-this shows that the old dwarf didn''t lie to them, his method worked! But at this time Brando suddenly seemed to have hallucinations in the quake of space-- He saw strange images before him. A black moon, a quiet tower in the middle of a dark lake seems to be a metaphor ... Then the picture changed, turning into a group of unseen black men walking on the endless wasteland ... Then he saw a row of black text-- xvi: thetowww.piaotian.comt Light is lost. Text continues to emerge: xvii: thestar The silver generation is lost on the earth, marching (seeking) in darkness and obscurity. Then all the vision disappeared, Brando shook his head and sobered up, and saw Matissa looking at herself with concern. He nodded to the silver elf girl, stating that he was fine. However, his eyes turned slightly, and he saw that the merchant lady was leaning side by side carefully, as if he wanted to ask him something with concern, but for a moment he did not dare let him find out to avoid his poisoned hands. Brando couldn''t help but laugh at seeing Romain like this, he said to Metissia: "After all, we really should thank someone this time." "Well?" Metis froze slightly. "Thank you, Romain, for bringing us good luck," the young man turned back, his face slumped, and his hands had pinched the little face of this merchant lady with a thunderous thunder: "Yes, Little Roman? " "Ah! Pain, pain, pain, Brando ... I don''t dare anymore ..." Romain''s face was ripped away, his eyes narrowed and his tears were almost coming out, and he hurriedly acknowledged his mistake: "Yes , Sorry, sorry ... " Her pair of little eyebrows were almost raised, and she wanted to retreat, but she was afraid of pain. Brando glanced at the old dwarf on the field, looked at Roman again, and asked, "Dare you dare to run around in the future?" "No, I don''t dare ..." the girl''s eyes turned to the left and replied to the right. Brando is helpless, knowing that this guy must not know how to repent, but he has made up his mind to take her no matter where he goes, or else he won''t be able to bear it again. He sighed and released his hand. At the same time, the surrounding light suddenly dimmed, as if entering a space where five fingers were not reached "What''s wrong?" Roman''s voice sounded immediately. "Nothing," Brando said, feeling the surroundings, "so we''re back." ... (***. This is power, thank you for your support, but there are more?) Vol 3 Chapter 83 Act eighty-three ambush (the first changed, please stay tuned) In the last days of autumn and early winter, Pedalsong was already in a depression, the trees were already bare, but the forest seemed to be a monster with fangs and claws hovering on both sides of the road. The sound of horseshoes came from a distance, and the eleven knights separated the mist from the white mist and broke into the silent early morning. In order to ensure speed, the riders kept the horse running at a small pace, but they didn''t gallop-there were about a hundred miles from here to Ruda, and they had to maintain horsepower. Except for the rider in the middle, who was wrapped in a long black cloth, everyone was fully armed, and the saber and the cold-blinking crossbow occasionally emerged from under the long cloak. The knights were always on high alert, and looked around from time to time. The forest in the early winter was cold and bleak, but there were still wolves in the woods. The knights kept moving forward, and soon came to a small river. The river was still frozen at this season, the water was sparkling, and there was a deserted stone bridge on the shore-but at this time, the headed knight suddenly raised his hands alertly and stopped the others. The knights tightened their reins to stop the war horse and looked around. The headed knight retracted his hand, and made a gesture to the left and right-meaning someone was ambushing-then he turned the horse''s head and pulled out the sword from his waist. The knights turned their horses from side to side, and immediately formed a circular array with the escorts as their center. The uniform actions showed that these knights were well trained, even the scouts in the general legion of Eruin could not reach this level. But with the action of the knights, there was also a turbulent sound in the forest, and noble private soldiers in leather armor stood up in the bushes on both sides. These ambushers each held weapons-tomahawks, Bucket or crossbow. Apparently the ambushers were aware that they were ready to storm after they were discovered, but the knights were not slow to respond, and they even shot before these ambushes. The knights in black did not hesitate to release the crossbow at the waist and shoot around. A few ambushers just burst out of the bush and came to the road and were shot over. The knights had excellent shooting skills. They kept turning the horse''s head and put arrows around. Many ambushers were shot in the throat and killed, and the corpse was quickly surrounded by a circle. The crossbow ammunition is limited, and the private soldiers seem to know this. After five rounds of firing, they screamed out and rushed out of the forest. But the knights did not panic. They opened their cloaks with their left hands, and took out a hand axe from below with their right hands, and threw them forward. A sound of screams rang through the sky, and many birds in dreams fluttered their wings. Fly from the surrounding forest. The unsuspecting ambushers immediately fell down the front row. "Come on, they''re out of arms!" "Don''t give them a chance to wind!" But the pungent blood smell in the cold air in the early morning will only excite these desperate people. Some of the noble personal soldiers shouted wildly-they have an absolute number advantage, almost ten times that of the other party, even if it is a pile of lives. Heap each other. The knights'' cool shots have angered these people, and the ambushers rushed frantically to try to turn the battle into a ground-fighting melee. It''s a pity they found that things were not as they thought. The opponent''s power was far beyond their imagination. The Cavaliers pulled their swords together, and a dramatic change took place on the court. As the long silver sword flickered-the white air flow crisscrossed-they almost constituted a large air-tight net that made those reckless forward ambushes bump against it. Then flesh and blood flew across, and the remains and limbs fell backwards, leaving a blood rain on the heads of the people behind. Many ambushers were completely blinded. When they arranged the ambush in advance, they were told that their opponents were a group of cavalry of the kingdom. But no one told them that all the Cavaliers have the silver peak. At first, the noble personal soldiers could rely on inertia to rush forward to those indifferent knights, but within a short time, the morale of these black people collapsed completely. Before he got close, he lost nearly a third of his own. As soon as the fevered heads cooled down, these aristocratic personal soldiers realized the terribleness of the other party, and they didn''t need to remind them, they just rushed awayeven escaping faster than at least twice as fast The battle soon ended. The headed knight stopped and took a deep breath of **** air. He raised his hand to stop his own pursuit. Just the first ambush they have encountered since the journey? Pursuing is also meaningless. It is impossible to catch valuable targets, not to mention that their own tasks are the most important. All the knights stopped, they checked the nigh, and then the low wives wiped their long swords on the corpse to regain their swords. No one spoke during the whole process, only the sound of the war horse touching his nose-- The headed knight''s gray eyes swept across the battlefield, and he looked at the corpses all over the ground. None of these aristocratic personal soldiers showed a significant sign indicating which side they were, nor did they play any banner. They were more like a group Bandit robbers-but the robbers are not so trained. Then he pulled down the cloak''s mask, revealing a thin, pale face of a middle-aged man. He glanced back, and the rider they escorted patted the long black package on his back to show safety, and then the other person raised his head and pulled down on the mask. Reveal a young man''s face. Exactly, the owner of this face also knows Brando, his name is Tester, Viscount Tester. But at present the appearance of the Viscount has changed a little. He has lost a lot of weight in the past month, and his face is even worse. A pair of pupils seem to be burning with the green flame of the lake. "Safety." If Brando were here, he would be startled by the Viscount. His voice was hoarse and dry, as if someone had pierced a leaky throat, and the young man sucked and sucked his nose, as if uttering this sentence made him spend a great deal of effort. "Where are these people?" The middle-aged man looked at the corpses on the ground and asked. "Prince Annek," Tester replied in a husky voice. "He?" The middle-aged man froze slightly. "Isn''t that old guy showing us something?" "The aristocracy is a guy with two sides and three swords." Tester sucked his nose and replied, "You don''t have to look at me, I''m the same, so don''t believe me, I will definitely stab the knife behind you if you have the chance." The middle-aged man smiled: "Interesting, but rest assured, I only trust my people." "Huh," Tester didn''t even look at each other. He pulled up his mask to get on the road, but it was at this time that the young Viscount froze-- He saw a green reflection flashing through the forest, and his face suddenly became very bad. "Be careful behind." Tester immediately put on his mask and said to the middle-aged knight. The headed knight turned back immediately, but a little later, the green light hit his chest. The middle-aged man is astonished at what kind of hex art this is, but his expression has been fixed forever at this moment, and Tester saw the captain of the cavalry turning into a stone statue in front of himself. That guy chased after him! The young Viscount throbbed his heart, and as soon as he saw the familiar scene, he knew who was here. That nightmare-like memory is still tormenting him to this day, but he did not expect that the nightmare turned into reality again at that moment, he almost wanted to pull his leg and run, but his hands and feet seemed to take root, like a demon He did not listen to him at all. Then he saw the monster covered in emerald green armor coming out of the jungle-all the knights were stagnant, and of course they saw the captain''s encounter, but this weird way of attack was beyond everyone''s knowledge , They have not responded for a while-what should be good at this time. Guard against each other? However, no one seems to dare to say that there is any better defense against such a green light. To avenge the captain, who can find out the details of the other party. The knights froze there for a moment. But the emerald knight who walked out of the forest apparently did not accept them. He came over step by step, and the target was Tester, who was guarded by all the knights. In the face of this knight''s approaching step by step, the young Viscount, who had the primary strength of gold, found that he was so scared that he couldn''t even move a byte from his throat. "you" He had just squeezed out a word, and finally a knight could not stand to shoot at the emerald knight. But the opponent just held up his sword as soon as he raised his hand, and then the knight was taken off by a couple of people with his horse, hitting a black pine not far away, and then there was no sound. The Emerald Knight''s hand clearly shocked everyone, but also made the knights react-enemy or friend! The knights shouted in unison, the long sword in their hands stabbed at each other-but the countless blades were blocked by a layer of pale green light around the emerald knight''s body. Top magic armor. Everyone''s mind is sinking. The top magic armor has a strong magic defense on the outer layer. This protection can not only protect ordinary magic attacks, but even physical attacks such as swords can be blocked. Only a few of these armors were produced by the court alchemy masters during the heyday of the kingdom in Eruin. The number is absolutely scarce, but the people who can own them must not be simple. The knights were sinking their hearts while guessing what the other side was sacred, but unfortunately they did not realize that they were running out of time. Test couldn''t say anything at all, because these knights had found that starting with their swordseven magic swordswas a little bit of stone. This discovery frightened them, and quickly abandoned the sword, but it was useless. In the end, the dozen or so knights turned into stone statues standing still on the avenue. Seeing this scene, Tester felt that he was about to collapse, but in fact, when the Emerald Knight slowly walked up to him, he found that he was not neurotic because of this-although he hoped so, or simply This is just dreaming. The Emerald Knight came to his horse step by step, raised his head and stared at him, neither talking nor attacking, so motionless. ... (***. The game has started ... for support) Vol 3 Chapter 84 Act 84 of Freya''s Letter (The second one is more, so stay tuned) At that moment there was solidification. The young Viscount was so sweaty that he almost exhausted his whole body to squeeze out a sentence: "What do you ... want to do?" The Emerald Knight pointed to the long package behind him-he meant it very clearly, the sword on your body. "You brought me the sword--" Test took a breath, and he gasped heavily. "What exactly do you want to do?" At the last word, the young Viscount was almost roaring! Tester has never been teased like this since he was a child. He feels that he is just as humiliated as a little girl who has been teased. He feels that instead of playing a mystery with this monster, it is better to be killed by the opponent happy. But at the sight of the cavalry captain, who was not far away, Tester subconsciously fought a cold war. The emerald knight was expressionless-of course, it could not see any expression on its cold mask-he pointed to the long package behind Tester, and then pressed his chest. The young Viscount saw what the other party meant, and the other party asked him to give him the sword. But what is this joke? If he surrenders his sword, how can he explain to other councillors and elders while returning to all things? He managed to get the attention of the internal senior management for this task because of this task, otherwise the opponent would not send a whole team of elite cavalry to protect him. But now he not only lost these cavalry, but he might also lose this important thing. This has to be investigated, no matter what his identity in the return of all things, he may not be able to eat. Although he is the Son, the Son is not the only one. Tyster panted heavily, looking at the emerald knight fiercely with red eyes, as if he wanted to see something loose on the other side''s face; unfortunately, as mentioned earlier, the cold helmet could not see What expression- The young Viscount thought about it, and he was at war with him. He had no doubt that if he refused, he would immediately make himself a stone statue. Although he did nt understand why the emerald knight let himself go twice, if there was no reason for the other party to only keep one, the other party could kill him and take away the Lionheart Swordbut the other party did nt do that, but It was giving him a choice. Is it just for fun? But this is clearly unrealistic. With this in mind, Tester looked at the other question in confusion, and finally made a difficult decision after hesitation. The young man stretched his hand behind his back, untied the long parcel, and threw it to the other party. "Why didn''t you kill me?" At the same time, he asked. The Emerald Knight bent over and picked up the Lionheart Sword from the ground, as if he didn''t worry about Tester attacking him at all-or he wasn''t even afraid of attacking-this attitude made the young Viscount take a deep breath, but still Suppressed the desire to take the opportunity to shoot. The monster''s incredible strength showed that he couldn''t stand up to resistance at all. Of course, he didn''t resist, but the result was a disastrous defeat. He had already experienced it once on Huxin Island. Then the Emerald Knight looked up at Tester. "You are not willing to fate, but willing to bow to the other side?" The Emerald Knight asked. This is the first time in the history of Test that the knight of the lake has spoken. The voice of the other party is buzzing under the helmet, so that he cannot hear men, women, and children. "Which side?" Tester frowned, and the dark green light flashed with dissatisfaction. The young Viscount also got out of the way, anyway, he just died here-he didn''t even think about the punishment of returning all things-he just handed the sword out here, just to figure out why the monster always kept on He can''t get through. "The world is full of rebellion. It was originally understandable, but it was foolish to take advantage of it," the Emerald Knight replied. "You mean that all things come together for a while?" Tester asked. "I''m just using them." "Weakness--" The Jade Knight took his sword, turned and walked towards the river, dropping such a sentence. Tester watched the weird knight step by step on the stone bridge, and threw the Lionheart sword in the cold river water. At that moment he almost thought the other party was crazy, but immediately he calmed down again. What does the other person have to do if he is crazy? The last word of the knight of the lake echoed in his mind repeatedly-weak? Tester felt that he was indeed weak, but he suddenly smiled bitterly, but could not help but think about how he should deal with the punishment of returning all things together. He looked up again to see the culprit that caused him trouble. But the emerald knight was long gone. ... For a girl such as Freya from the Butch countryside, the days at the King''s Knight Academy seemed to be faster than elsewhere. The dead leaves on the tree seemed to be a golden red yesterday, but in a blink of an eye It was already bare. This was a break between trainings, and the future Valkyrie sat alone on the stone steps in a daze. The girl rested her chin on the hilt, hugged the sword with her hands, and watched the dark black mountain shadow distant outside the college. When she saw the shadows of the bare trees, she realized the coming of winteralmost half a year has passed since she came here! The girl thought a little bit dreamily. Regarding the life here from being extremely uncomfortable to slowly getting used to it, the change of mindset made her almost ignore all the changes around her, with lush summer leaves, red autumn leaves, winter leaves withered, and the year passed. But her daily life has become as boring as a monk. In order to become stronger, she has almost eliminated all activities. Every day, the cycle between training-rest-training-rest, the future Valkyrie almost desperately wants to reach his goal- She didn''t even think she could tell whether it was for everyone in Butch or just because the young man expected of herself. But Freya couldn''t help but jump in her heart every time she thought of Brando''s gentle and concerned eyes, as if she couldn''t breathe. Sometimes she felt so embarrassed that she was so embarrassed, but she couldn''t get rid of the other''s shadow. "Brando, Brando ..." She said the name unconsciously and did not notice that someone had come to her. Then the future Valkyrie was startled, raised her head-she saw the horsewoman with the black shawl pressing her sword and standing in front of her face solemnly-her face turned red. Freya stood up a little overwhelmed, and for a moment didn''t know where to put her hands. "What''s wrong?" Nimesis looked at her with her head tilted. "No ... nothing ..." Freya lowered her head and replied consciously, she felt that she would not even believe it. But the severe female knight did not blame her this time, asking why she was not alert. She came over, put her hand to her forehead without saying a word, and her palms were cold-this intimate move made Freya stiffen, scaring the future Valkyrie almost turned and fled-but she looked To Nemesis''s dark, concerned eyes, he froze. "Homesick?" Nimesis put down her hand, no expression on her face, but asked in a low tone. "No ..." Freya shook her head, but suddenly nodded again. She thought that if she didn''t follow the words of the other person, it would be difficult to explain what she was doing there. "Freya, you''re such a fool--" She scolded herself secretly in her heart: "You can''t even lie, obviously, that guy can lie and not beat his heart!" Nimesis watched the lady start to take another look at herself, and sighed, probably guessing what the other party was thinking. But instead of asking more, she put her hand under the shawl and pulled out a letter: "His letter." "Brando''s letter?" Freya snapped, then blurted out. But she immediately realized that something was wrong and covered her mouth subconsciously-it was a bit of a taste to cover up. There was a smile on Nimesis''s expressionless face. This was the first time Freya smiled when she saw her: "Is it called Brando, lucky guy--" "Fortunate ... what lucky ..." Freya lowered her head, feeling that her ears were about to burn. She justified it with a voice that was so thin that she could hardly even hear it, but she hurriedly took the letter. , A careful look. At this time, the two heard a gurgling sound of carriage wheels, and a sudden noise rang from the avenue on the outside of the college, but at this time, few people had returned from the outside. Both were attracted by the voice and turned back invariably. They immediately saw a white carriage, breaking through the early morning mist like a ghost, and slowly entering the college. Then it slowly passed not far from the two, and entered the depths of the academy-that direction was Freya knowing that it was the residence of Her Royal Highness Princess, and there was a royal knight to guard it, and most people could not enter. "That''s ..." she whispered. Nimesis saw the shield-shaped article on the carriage, and the violets on it were so eye-catching. She looked for a while and turned back to the avenue: "The man from Lantoni Lan is another lucky guy." The horsewoman''s tone was a bit bad. "What?" Freya stunned. "Nothing," Nimesis shook her head, and her long beautiful black hair kept Freya envious: "You just focus on your own affairs, Freya, you make progress quickly, don''t be discouraged " "Thanks ... thanks." The horsewoman stopped for a while, and thought of something again: "Yes, did that guy come to see you later?" Freya froze, and then realized that the other was talking about the second son of Earl Bakerberg. Since Nimesis reminded her, she broke off with the other party, but did not expect the other party to gather a group of people. Make her trouble. In the end, I did nt know why she was known by the knight. She personally taught them, and the second son of Count Beckberg was almost even expelled from the college. However, this matter was later left. Although Freya was a little ignorant, she also knew that it was the result of compromise. But she was already grateful. By comparison, she was just a civilian. But what''s the reason for bringing this up now? She raised her head and looked at Nimesis in puzzlement. (***. I don''t know how many more today, guys, let''s play a quiz game.) Vol 3 Chapter 85 Scene 85: The new owner of the mine (the third is more, please stay tuned) "No, Sister Nimesis." Nimesis smiled, but immediately became serious again: "You have been more careful recently, and the boy has been restless recently. But this time they have done a lot of concealment, and I can''t hold their handle for the time being-" Freya looked up and looked at her with some anxiety. "It doesn''t matter," the dark-haired horsewoman took a breath. "I''m here, just be careful." After that, she looked up at the sky in the direction where the carriage disappeared. The northern sky was a bit gloomy, as if a terrible storm was being born. But is this storm coming before deep winter? no one knows. Nimesis only knew that the college had begun to become disturbing. The last territory of this kingdom may not be a haven, but the center of a huge vortex in the future. As for this short-term tranquility, it is nothing but the illusion of silence before the storm. At least the horsewoman knew that in the north, in Port Ampel, a war that could not see the smoke was about to begin. She turned back and glanced at Freya deeply. "Can you do it?" She asked. "What?" Freya paused. The future Valkyrie was amused at Nimesis, she slightly covered her mouth, and answered with some interest: "Nothing--" ... And in the last days of this complicated and frosty moon, everything seems to be converging together. When the situation in the north becomes shaky, the same time is like a shuttle, just blinking photovoltaic, Shavrend The mine has already passed for two weeks-- The incident that made everyone''s heart finally turned out to be a farce. This farce was widely circulated in the town at first, but was soon forgotten by people. People are always forgetful. Except for the families of the wounded and the dead who will always remember this day deeply, most people only return to their original life trajectory in just one week. The surface of the Shavrund mine seems to be immutable, maintaining its old appearance for decades. But below the surface, things are slowly changing. First, since Brando and others left the ground, Kuran''s operations have been halted. Under the instruction of Brando, the old man announced that he would temporarily transfer all the duties in the mine to Oggins, and then healed behind closed doors-as for the cowardly adult ***-in fact, in Brando and Metty When Sha broke into his office, he surrendered completely. Nowadays, Yuta, with more than 20 mercenaries at the peak of the Black Iron, disguised himself for 24 hours to monitor the adult officer. Even if he borrowed 100,000 of his courage, he would not dare to play any tricks. In fact, contrary to Brando''s expectations, Oggins now seems more trembling and hardworking than ever before, so that he has received some praise among the civilians who do not know the truth. After the deputies thought that their grown-ups were provoking the entire mining area on one shoulder, they finally repented and became pragmatic and willing to work. Even those spies who sent Count Deneer to spy on the young man''s performance have written positive reviews on the report for two consecutive weeks. Of course, each of these reports went through Brando''s hands. When Brando showed these reports to the cowardly coward, the young man named Orkins scolded his mother for the first time. Of course, after scolding, he looked around carefully, as if he was afraid of hearing the disrespect of Count Deneel by the surrounding eyeliner. This is the so-called mud can not help the wall-Brando shook his head involuntarily. However, to appease the timid and far-reaching official, Brando promised him that he would not disclose the details of his work for them to anyone, except that he was imprisoned. He also found someone similar to him to replace him. Although this lie seemed to be worn as soon as it was disassembled, at least it gave our *** official a psychological comfort. Now he is always dying, and he lives with this psychological comfort. As for Kuran, he was sent to Fir City the next day. When the old man saw Shire, he knew that he couldn''t run. However, he still refused Brando''s intentional or unintentional offer, but asked the latter to keep his promise and let him go as soon as the time was up. When he saw the report, Brando shook his head with a smile at the desk in one of the rooms in the trout hotel in the woods in Shavrund. Kuran had a clear relationship with his grandfather, but the old swordsman had said nothing since he left the ground and said nothing. The young man intended to find out the secret truth from the other side, but in terms of his temper, he was not in a hurry. Anyway, he had a way-and now he has more important things to do than to be busy. So he put the matter aside first, and went back and looked at the petite back of the businessman and lady who was buried in the piles of books-after leaving the underground, he reprimanded the disobedient young lady. pause. However, he originally thought that Roman would ignore him for several days, and when he left the mine, the young girl who claimed to be a big businessman still held his hand tightlyas if holding some important treasure, accidentally I was afraid of losing it. This made Brando regret a little, and wondered if he was too heavy in language. But unexpectedly, within a few hours, the young lady germinated and became swayed again. It wasn''t until the tiger bird arrived that Brando ordered Utta to copy the account book from the mining area and send it out, and Romance really converged. She has been working for two days and progresses incredibly fast-the merchant does seem to have an innate talent in it-she can easily distinguish what she wants from complicated numbers and abbreviations. Fortunately, Vond''s bookkeeping method is actually quite simple in its own right, and it is still in a very primitive stage. Romain quickly investigated and dealt with the shortfalls of Orkins and others, and counted out some loopholes in the account. However, Brando understands that when the liquidation in the mining area is not yet complete, at least nominally, it is under the jurisdiction of Earl Denel. Neither he nor Roman can only enter the mining area to meet with Yuta, which caused the mining area in the past. The spy''s attention. In fact, the more than 20 newly-inserted mercenaries came in, all borrowing the name of the soldiers who were killed and injured in the mine disaster. These people did not take too long, so that Count Denel would not let too many areas under his jurisdiction. Unfamiliar faces. At least a month, new soldiers will be added-of course Brando can still obstruct it, but it will be delayed for up to two months. Two months is enough for Brando. So he presses it down and waits to settle the bill in the future. But in addition to the most important thing at the moment, some small things also made him headache. For example, the teenagers who came out of the ground with them-Corvin, Joca and Maher. Brando admired the emaciated boy, or the future King of Denell, because whether it was known from Brando or already seen, it proved that this boy would never be willing Be an ordinary person. In fact, the performance of the skinny boy in the underground also confirmed this. But to Brando''s surprise, Cowen rejected his offer, and the boy made it clear that he and his friends would leave the place-according to their original plan, to venture out into the outside world. This news made Brando a bit pity that King Denel was not an ordinary person, but he also knew that such people could not be forced to stay, and they could only stay in the town of Schafflund for a while and wait two months later. Choose to stay or leave. On the other hand, Brando failed to stay with him. What shouldn''t be left, but stayed. That weird old dwarf, who claims to be the only descendant of the rune dwarf-and seems to confirm his performance in the underground world-of course, this is nothing, what really makes Brando a little strange is that this The guy seems to have appeared in front of him consciously or unintentionally these days. Of course, the elder dwarf who did not have a good temper didn''t have to look at him as a nominal lord, but at least not as cold as before. However, Brando quietly put away the sword of the earth. He was originally worried that the purpose of the old dwarf was actually this, but he didn''t expect that after he put away the sword, the other party would be as usual-as if not affected at all. In this regard, Brando can only attribute the behavior of the other party to a neurological problem, and then turn his head and ignore the guy. Because in a few days, another more important thing completely distracted him-- The tiger sparrows arrived at the mine, and they will find a way to secretly remove all the silver ore stored in the warehouse in the town of Shavrund, and then send it to the fir collar to prepare for currency. At the same time the tiger bird brought good news to Brando. In fact, on the third day of their departure, Shire found Grudin''s private mint from a nearby estate. However, there is an episode in between-the noble personal soldiers hiding in the manor immediately realized that their whereabouts were exposed, immediately closed the door to prevent mercenaries from entering, and clamored to resist to the last person . This behavior obviously angered the head of a small mercenary regiment that led the team at that time. The guy was called Madeland. Compared with his strength, his hot temper was more widely known. So he was ready to teach these mercenaries-- Since they are going to resist to the last person, then he will satisfy their wishes! However, just as the gunpowder bucket was about to be hardened, our young wizard master rejected his request, and Shire only asked one word to Madeland: watch it change. This sentence worked wonders. Only the next day, the aristocratic personal soldiers who had not been able to die for a long time hit white flags and opened the door in surrender. Although the mercenaries present at the time were mysterious about the sorcery of the wizard. But soon they realized it wasn''t a big deal. the reason is simple. At this time, the news of Sir Mintai''s fiasco had spread throughout Tonigel-- ... (***. This is the last change, or not, it''s a problem, man.) Vol 3 Chapter 86 Signs of the Eighty-Sixth Act of War (Fourth more, so stay tuned) Here is the battlefield more than ten days ago- There seems to be a faint smell of gunpowder in the air-even in winter, the dead bodies have been cleaned up according to Brando''s strict requirements. The spreading plague is not a joke, even if the weather is young in the cold People are unwilling to take this risk. Therefore, in addition to the blood on the open ground at this moment, only the occasional armor and weapon fragments scattered between the grass can prove that a fierce battle has occurred here. And some kind of bird with gray-black feathers-blackbird or raven, swept across the battlefield from a low altitude. The northerly winds became more bleak, and the weather became drier and colder day by day. Because of the lack of sacrifice, Brando had to deal with the corpses in a simpler way. A few black smoke columns at the sky are proof that the smoke and dust passed over the forest, like the scene of the last days. When several scouts entered this old battlefield cautiously, they could not help but glance at the black smoke column of the southern sky. They crouched down, examined the battlefield carefully, then stood up again, looking at each other. They were spies from Palas, who had come here day and night since they had heard of the catastrophic defeat of Sir Minthai-at first they did not believe that the mob was so capable. But as they passed by Sir Mintai''s collar, they were surprised to find that the jazz''s territory had been occupied by another group. Some of them have seen those people-a mercenary regiment called the "Amber Sword". They led a group of refugees across the border a few months ago, saying they were going to open up in the wilderness. The last word about these people came to stay in Grisham, but God knew how they would return here again. But the scouts'' doubts were actually very simple to answer, as Brando knew that Sir Minthai would attack the fir collar. In this case, you are welcome to come and go. In his letter to the druids, he has requested that the Red Copper Dragon Reto immediately lead people across the Patton wilderness, waiting for Sir Mintai to leave and immediately copy his nest. . Poor Sir Mintai never imagined that a mob would be so bold, so in fact from the beginning of the war, the Lord Sir suffered a big loss. Of course he didn''t know it. By the time he knew it, he would already be a prisoner of Brando''s. But the scouts didn''t know these details. They only spotted the troops with the keen instinct unique to the spies. Then they hurriedly left Sir Mintai''s territory, and stared down and crossed the Gris River to the south. This happened a short time ago. Land of war. Of course, the battle in their hearts, according to Brando, is called ''village-level fighting.'' I have seen Brando in a real war, and to be honest, he has never worried about whether he can defeat Sir Mintai, which is why he dare to let Fern and the leader of the Battlefield Fern and Klenhia command. s reason. But Brando also knew that there would be a fierce battle next. At this moment, one end of this vicious war lead is held by these scouts who have sneaked into the territory of young people-- "The rumor is true." After scouting for four weeks, a scout stood up and said to other companions, "Sir Mintai has been defeated, and it has been a terrible defeat." Everyone was silent. Although they had already expected this result, the news of Sir Mintai''s fiasco has spread on both sides of the Gris River recently, and it will not be long before it reaches the ears of Lord Palas. But first they confirmed the news, they still couldn''t help getting mad. Everyone''s eyes turned to the veteran of the most experienced and open-minded group of veterans. The experienced scout thought for a moment and said: "It''s most important to get the news back. This is a bit weird. I''ve been scouting for so long. I haven''t heard that the mob there is so powerful--" He glanced around: "This is an ambush." "ambush?" "I heard Captain Caglis also participated in this war." A scout said that Caglis in his mouth was the son of Sir Mintai-if you have good memory, you will remember this young man once Worked for a while under Palas. But it''s not just that. Caglios didn''t brag about himself, because Pallas had no children, he always regarded the young man as himself and taught him all his experience in the war. The young man''s performance did not disappoint the old knight. He performed well in the battle with the mountain people and enjoyed a high reputation under Palas. Even if he wanted to turn to His Royal Highness Princess Griffin, it was also agreed by the old knight. Although Palas himself was loyal to Count Dnell, in fact, he was more inclined to the King''s Party. He hoped that his self-discipline disciple could embark on the road of revival for Zoeruin. After the scout spoke, he added with some doubts: "How did Captain Carglis be ambushed, and when he led us, we had not been fooled by those cunning mountain people." The scouts were silent, it was too weird. But the veteran waved his hand: "I have a suggestion that we split the army in two ways. On the one hand, you take the letter back to Lord Palas. On the one hand, we move on, look at Fir City, and try our luck- " "It''s too risky," said a young scout. "There is no scout and no risk." The veteran waved his hand: "I have the highest position here, listen to my orders, you all go back, and you can leave two people with me." After listening to the order, the scouts glanced at each other. They were not worried about what danger they would encounter. They were all elites of Palas. But since they went south, the whole thing has a mysterious taste, which made them retreat for the first time. ... Scouts were arguing outside the forest, and Fern and Klenthia in the forest glanced at each other, and then they turned back and saw that the young man in the red robe was sitting on a rock not far away, and was caved aside Patriarch Tajib was looking at Shire with awe. The young wizard''s spell completely obscured the breath of several of them, and even the clever scout could not find them. Otherwise, at this distance, Fern is really not sure whether the experienced scouts will notice anything. When he was serving in the Cavalry Cavalry Regiment, he had seen many scouts in the army, and sometimes he himself occasionally served as a scout or two as a cavalry. But as experienced as the scouts outside, he has only seen in the most elite teams. That is definitely a first-class elite. But what made him even more surprised was the identity of Shire, who came from Karasu and naturally saw those mysterious Highland wizards. He can be 100% sure that Shire and those people are the same kind of people, and they have the same breath-the smell of the Highlands and the Black Tower. He heard people say that Brando was a highland knight, and at this moment he couldn''t help but believe. Can I have a mentor wizard as the obedient Highlander? What is that there? When Fern''s mind was a little confused, Clenthia had once again taken away the look from the forest: "The courage is really big." He was talking about scouts outside. The scouts had split their way, heading for Fir City all the way, preparing to go north back to Paras. They broke up outside the forest, and the figure soon disappeared at both ends of the avenue. "Hey," Shire looked in that direction, raising his eyebrows slightlyhe looked very much like Brando, and in the mind of this young wizard, Brando could be said to be one of the best mastersGao Shenmo Test, seems to know everything. He has been deliberately imitating Brando''s every move recently, and there are already some signs of going crazy. But then he laughed at himself and laughed again: "Caglis? I didn''t expect that the little guy was so famous among the scouts under Palas. He was clamoring every day to fight with one of you. Does an adult have no idea? " Fern and Klenthia''s faces instantly became weird. The young man who caused them the most trouble during the ambush against Sir Mintel that day was the young man named Carglis. The opponent''s ability to judge the battlefield was really not covered. Even Fern, who was a veteran, was amazed. Otherwise, if they finally caught Sir Mintai alive, maybe the young man would kill the blood. However, at the beginning, it was also Shire who watched the joke of the three old seniors, Tiger Bird, Fern and Klenhia. They had no problem with the package ticket, but in the end they had a leak. Otherwise, if Charles shot himself, Caglios would have to obey even if he had wings. But because of this, the young man has not been convinced until now. Although he did not say such a naive word from scratch as a soldier, he was still dangling in the dungeon to ask with Clenthia, Tiger Finch or It was Fern duel. This boy''s swordsmanship is also superb. Karenhijah''s idea of ??teaching the other party did not expect to eat a secret loss. From then on, the birds, Fern, and Kerenhia walked around the dungeon. Lest they cause embarrassment. Shire told Brando that there was a little guy who needed him to educate, in fact it was the young man. Seeing the strange looks of the two chiefs, the young man shook his head with a smile, "So what are you going to do about this?" He shifted the subject and pointed outside. "What to do?" Silver-haired middle-aged man looked at Shire with a questioning gaze. The conversation between the three seemed to ignore Tajib aside, which made the cave patriarch somewhat dissatisfied-when it was said that its people had discovered these sneaking scouts, they immediately notified the humans. However, Shir apparently did not forget the cave patriarch who has not been happy these days. He first nodded to Tajib: "Of course, this thing is still Tajib''s credit first. As for how to do it The few who went to our site must get them up. As for how to deal with them, it s the Lord s business Tajib listened stiffly. "What about the others?" Fern asked, frowning, listening to Shire''s meaning to let go of those scouts who returned to report. Charles nodded: "Let them go, this is what Lord Lord meant." What does that young man mean? Fern and Klenthia glanced at each other. What did the young noble want? Putting those scouts back is likely to cause Palas to be alert, then what will happen next, but no one can say that. But Charles did not answer this question, he just looked up at the sky-thought to himself, it seems that this time his lord master is going to play big. ... (***. Ah, it''s another one, are you right?) Vol 3 Chapter 87 Act 87: Storm Convergence (1) (Fifth is more, please stay tuned) Brando is indeed ready to play big once. After a series of encounters at the Shavrund mine, silver brought vitality to the territory as if it were blood infused into a blood vessel. At the same time, the benefits from the sanctuary of the rune dwarf have greatly exceeded everyone''s imagination, and Brando soon found that he had enough energy to meet the greater challenge. But it''s not just the challenge- Because challenges also symbolize opportunities, as if risks and benefits always coexist. At this time Brando set his sights on a farther north, he decided to give the nobles a louder voice. A voice about the rise of emerging forces. As part of the overall plan, this alien force must prove to this ancient kingdom as soon as possible, whether it is to warn the enemy-or to give confidence to potential allies. Brando thought that his letter was almost in the hands of Princess Griffin. Regardless of which reason, in short, with his consideration, the news of Sir Mintai''s fiasco finally reached the earliest of Count Jeanne. Of course, it also passed to the Wang Li Cavalry Academy at the same time, on the mahogany desk under the Princess Hall The half-elf princess''s slender and thick eyelashes drooped slightly, sitting on a red velvet bench, looking at two reports on the deskto be precise, a letter and a piece of information written on parchment Today she is wearing a well-tailored military uniform, but this special silver military uniform instead sets off the young girl''s delicate and delicate exquisite curves, but only adds a seriousness and heroism to the soldiers in this weakness Griffin didn''t speak, and her pale silver eyes blinked occasionally. After a while, she tapped her finger on the table, and then she recovered from this rare state of full concentration. She looked up. Nymesis and Overwell are not here, and there is another group standing at the desk. In fact, she only recognized one of themthe princess nodded to the old man. "teacher." The old man wearing a scholar''s robe was the court master Levy Woods. At this moment, instead of facing the pride of Brando, he saluted respectfully. His Royal Highness the Princess is his most proud disciple, but also the hope of the revival of the Wang Dang. Although he has absolute authority in imparting knowledge, at this time-he must show the courtesy that his courtiers deserve. "your Highness." Griffin smiled slightly, her eyes glanced at the others. She hadn''t seen these people, but recognized each other''s identity one by one. The only young man was in good spirits, but was a little overwhelmed, and this was Aiko. The middle-aged man standing quietly beside the young man, despite being weather-beaten, still maintained the aristocratic temperamentthe half-elf girl remembered that she had seen the other side when she was very young, and she thought it should be Makaro. Foxy Macaroo. Once the leader of the Wang Dang. Then beside him, his palms are slender, and at first glance he is a man who exercises swordsmanship for a long time. Griffin smiled slightly. This was Crossman Buga. The last one, without a doubt, is the unique nobleman who is rumored to behave differently from Earl Violet. Although the half-elf princess has not seen Baal, she has also heard the name of the other party. Her eyes stayed on these four people one by one. With clues from previous reports and her meticulous observation ability, she did not recognize these famous guests without Le Woods'' introduction. The son of Grand Duke Lantoniland, the heir to this generation of the Cross Sword, the former leader of the Wang Dang, and the Count Baal known as the cunning fox of this generation. These people are indeed famous. Especially the youngest Eco. Although Lantoniland was only a small duchy on the border between Ampelsel and Antik, in the current situation, the support of Archduke Lun was of vital importance to Her Royal Highness. Fortunately, Grand Duke Lantoni and Grand Duke Alek have always been at odds with each other, and this disagreement has already risen to hatred. Griffin''s gaze stayed on Aiko''s face for more than a second. This special treatment blushed the young man. He has not adapted from his past identity. Anyone suddenly jumped from an unknown mercenary with a domicile and became a prominent nobleman. Feeling wrong. Besides, he did not expect that the rumored princess was so beautiful. As a semi-elf, known as the most brilliant jewel in the crown of Eruin-there is a special beauty in the temperament of Her Royal Highness Princess Griffin-as if with a kind of indifference, but Has human affinity. The combination of two opposite temperaments makes it easy for someone who sees her for the first time. Although young, he has the potential to become a nation-wide leader. "Mr. Eco," the half-elf girl said, "and Makaluo Qing, Earl Baal, Mr. Buga, and I''m glad you can come here to support the Corcova royal family at this time-" She spoke out a few bits of identity, apparently surprised a few people. But only Makaro was a little happy. His Royal Highness was as good as rumored in his opinion. The succession of the Corcova royal family made him feel that hope was not so slim. This cunning fox has always believed that the role of man is the greatest, but human heart is as important as manpower. Wang''s eldest son, ***, is advancing and is not pleased by him. Now seeing Her Royal Highness, he felt relieved a lot. But I don''t know why, at this time, Makaro suddenly thought of another young man. He quickly shook his head to get the experience out of memory. The Count Violet stood still. He looked at the two reports on the princess''s desk from a distance. He had no interest in the polite words of His Royal Highness. Ascertaining their identity was not difficult. If Princess Griffin couldn''t even do that, it would be too sorry for the rumors about her. On the contrary, he was very interested in how His Royal Highness looked so fascinated by those two reports. He was as good as His Royal Highness, and it was hard to reveal his feelings, but when they came in just now, the Princess was almost holding the cheek to read the two reports. He looked a little while smiling. Count Baal bet that her Royal Highness must not even realize that she was laughing. interesting! The alternative among the nobles said to himself in his heart. However, he did not rush to speak, although he was eclectic, but he was not a gimmick. At this time the scene was unable to speak to him. He looked at LeWoods, and sure enough the old man had already spoken: "His Royal Highness, please don''t say that, the old minister is actually a little later than expected," Levitz replied, "because I encountered some delays on the road-" He looked up and asked, "His Highness Princess, What''s the situation? " "Overcast." Princess Griffin glanced out the window and used a simple and appropriate word to describe the movement of the northern dukes'' coalition forces- "Their lobbyists have entered Ampelsel, and it looks like they are almost ready to persuade the greedy merchants." "Isn''t there a plan for countermeasures?" Makaro asked. Everyone glanced at him, but his experience of more than ten years abroad still changed the old sly fox. He became a lot more practical and no longer followed the rules in the aristocratic circle. Because under normal circumstances, it is not his turn to speak. But for this, Griffin''s silver eyes lightened slightly. Unlike other people, Her Royal Highness appreciated such talents more. "I have called on Princess Magdale, and you know that she has a lot of friends and has a close relationship with the temple, maybe she can turn the situation around," the half-elf girl answered. "Is that the nun princess?" LeWoods asked tentatively. The half-elf girl nodded. "Are there any plans to protect it?" Asked Marcaroma: "At this stage of the struggle, almost all the actions of the enemy and us have been transparent. As soon as Princess Magdale leaves this place, I am afraid that she will be intercepted-" Griffin admired even more, and she smiled slightly. "Naturally, Nimesis will lead the team." Buga raised an eyebrow. Nimesis was the daughter of Mrs. Miller and had a relationship with Grand Duke Lun. And he had seen the other party once a long time ago. At that time, the other party was still a little girl, but her sword talent was already stunning. He must have thought so many years have passed, and the other party should also grow into an excellent swordsman. Bugatti knew Nimesis, and Macaroo was no exception. He heard the name, apparently relieved, but still said: "Although Mrs. Miller''s daughter is outstanding, but she is still a college student, I think that Her Royal Highness Princess you need a more sophisticated leader-" Princess Griffin nodded: "That''s why I didn''t let them go right away, but I was waiting for you." Macaro paused in surprise. He and Buga glanced at each other, admiring the princess''s leak-free arrangement. Bugatti immediately stepped forward, and pressed with one hand on the sword and replied, "Be careful." The half-elf girl nodded. The room was silent, and although there was another secret agreement between Grand Duke Lun and the Royal Family of Corkova, it was obviously inappropriate to speak at this time. But everyone felt as if there was nothing to talk about other than this-- The pressure in the north is getting more and more intense. Although everyone looks normal as usual, they still feel a little urgency in their hearts, so naturally they have no mood to talk about some anecdotes between the nobles. But the half-elf princess let go a little, and she smiled slightly at her guests: "Sit down, how about something easier? I have heard some bad news every day-" "Tell me about some of the fun things you''re doing on the road. I remember correctly, Mr. Aike seems to have been a mercenary? This is a unique and amazing experience among our nobles-" Princess Griffin When he said that, he took a look at Makaro and obviously exaggerated the other side. "In addition, I remember Teacher Leuzi, you have always been on time. This time, obviously, you have not encountered any minor troubles. Can you speak? She asked in a relaxed tone. Aike is now in a state of wandering, where there is any ability to answer the princess''s words, he can only speak indifferently. It was Master Lewoods who spoke first: "That''s it, Her Royal Highness, we did have a little trouble--" "Speaking of it, it''s also related to Golden Apple!" Golden apple. The half-elf girl felt a sudden jump in her heart, and her attention suddenly concentrated. This subtle change in the expression of Her Royal Highness has concealed almost everyone, but only Count Baal has taken it into view. The distinctive aristocrat raised an eyebrow. ... (***. Hey man, don''t tell me you don''t believe this is true, the bigger surprise is still behind. However, it looks like your support is weak.) Vol 3 Chapter 88 Scene 88: Storm Convergence (2) (Sixth is more, please stay tuned) For the time being, our eyes have shifted to Piedarsson-- The core area of ??Jean-Dernell Province was located at the junction with the Anlec and Vlada collars. It was originally to prevent the mountain people from invading north, but as the kingdom''s rule in the south gradually became stable, it became more of a *** Symbolically center. Today, Denell''s largest fortress is in Fort Balasso, but Earl Denell still prefers to place the administrative center in the city of Pedarsson. The castle of Pedarsson has a history of nearly 130 years, and its style stems from the revival of the spirit of the spirit in the glorious return years. Today, this castle can be regarded as one of the few artworks that are still alive at that time. It is also one of the most proud of the Denel family-it symbolizes the respect for tradition of this historically excellent family, which has earned them a high reputation among the upper nobility. Of course, this is also in line with the "good reputation" that Count Deneel now has in the country among the nobles in Eruin. It''s like the veteran Hood guarded the castle for most of his life, but it''s the first time since the November war that he has seen a knight coming straight at the gate at such a rapid rate. The horse''s hoof shook the ground for a while, and the veteran almost thought he had read it wrong. Now the world is quite peaceful. Could it be said that the north side has already begun to fight? The veteran immediately saw the other person''s costumeit was his own. Expedited information! Hood was very experienced. He pushed away the slow-shouldered novice, his blue-stranded hands clenched on the winch, and the gate creaked immediately. The knight didn''t stop at all, like a lightning flashed across the suspension bridge and headed straight to the castle. The information in his hand was quickly transferred to the castle waiter, and then handed over to the steward, and it didn''t waste much time to deliver it layer by layer. Count Denel has set three urgency levels for his stationery, and this letter is now an additional urgency level. Intelligence at this level has not appeared for nearly a decade. Because most of them are military newspapers. Soon, the butler rang a bell, which was connected by a wire to the room of Count Jean-Denel-nobles could use magic devices, but the Count had a hobby-he would be so A little spell, because magic stuff is not always safe. If machinery is available, he will never use magic. This is also a well-known anecdote in the aristocratic circle. He was talking to his guests when the bell on the left hand of Count Denel was ringing. The Earl is now gray, but no one can tell how old he is. He participated in the November war-of course for the upper nobles, the tragic November war has nothing to do with them, but the war really hurt the kingdom and made these nobles remember. The Earl brought a pair of monocles today, dressed neatly and decently, and a black mink coat with a silver frilled ruffle collar-with a beautiful beard, although with a trace of goodwill on his face Smile. But for others, that smile means elusive emotions. Especially the guest sitting next-this guest is not Cruz, and even many people like him do not recognize themselves as Eruin. In the Eruin population, these people have a common name-the mountain people. The mountain people, as the name suggests, are the people of the mountain, but there are many ethnic groups that Vond has called the mountain people, most of them are barbarians; the mountain people of Eruin should belong to the Thai people. It was indeed two hundred years ago. Be regarded as an uncivilized nation, but after the rule of the kingdom, it has gradually integrated into the civilized world. However, one thing has not changed. The mountain people have always been pursuing their own ***-Of course, this *** is just for the intolerance of the kingdom, so the border of Dener has never been stabilized. All kinds of conflicts and border wars have occurred throughout the year. Of course, not all mountain people are the same, and some mountain people are also willing to accept the rule of the kingdom. For example, sitting at this moment under the earl, the guest is from the area under the earl''s jurisdiction. The purpose of his coming here is simple. . That is to hope that Count Denel can reduce taxes in the south. Because of Madara s invasionin fact, Madara s army is still entrenched in the southit s an open secretthe war has had a devastating effect on local agriculture and production. In many areas, it s almost impossible to harvest, not to mention the heavy The tax is even difficult to survive. But the kingdom seemed to fail to see this, and it became more and more severe on the rule of these mountain people. Count Denel just listened carefully to the guest''s remarks about their difficulties, and he always smiled and didn''t express his stand. For an elderly person like him, a smile seems to make him look like a kind old man, but the guests sitting below would never dare to think so-most of the people who think so are not decent. End. In the end, the envoy of the mountain people just said that when he was about to say his request, the bell on the left hand of Count Denel just rang. The count moved a little, for the first time since this afternoon he couldn''t keep a smile on his face. He remembered how long he hadn''t received expedited information. The old man frowned slightly and stood up. However, he did not appear rude at all, but nodded politely to the other person politely, and said, "Sorry, wait a moment, and let me leave." "Please, sir." The envoy stood up in horror, not afraid of any dissatisfaction. The old count left the study, opened a door to the next room, and immediately saw his staff and deputies waiting for him. In front of the long-time deputy, Count Denel did not keep his expression unchanged, but immediately lowered his face and asked, "What''s going on?" "It''s about Toniger," the aide answered. "Still the last time?" The earl took a silver snuff bottle from a servant next to him and sucked it. "That waste hasn''t been disposed of yet? It''s been half a month!" The old aristocrat said angrily. "This time there is new information, sent by Sir Palas." "Palas?" Count Denel paused. Although Palas was Grudin''s vassal, he was also his old subordinate. He participated in the November war with him-although he only participated in the last few small battles, but the core confidant of Count Denel was almost all cultivated at that time. Pallas was loyal to him and his family, so that Count Denel was not skeptical, so when he heard the news of the old knight, he calmed down and asked: "what did he say." The staff did not answer, but handed him the stationery. ... "Brando?" Griffin''s fine eyebrows finally moved slightly when she heard the name, and a hint of wonder flashed in the pale silver eyes. There was only this moment of surprise between the girl''s look, and she frowned: "The young man told you, his name is Brando?" The half-elf princess raised her eyelashes slightly and looked at the guests in front of her: "The average person would not easily reveal their true identity under such circumstances." "That''s the average person," this was the first time that Count Baal stepped in. He put his hand on his chest and saluted slightly. "But I don''t think the other person is an average person. A person who has such a close relationship with the silver elves, I am afraid that it is generally not generally Go there, Your Highness Princess " Griffin''s slender fingers staggered and rested on her chin, she thought for a moment with a thought: "Gold Apple, Silver Elf, Dragon Magic, Highland Knight--" She lowered her head: "You say he has silver power?" "I''m afraid it is." Makaro nodded. "Twenty-year-old." Princess Griffin looked at Aiko, but she was actually going overboard, and Feverwell told her that the young man was at best a black iron level: "That''s not the same as Mr Aiko." "That''s a real genius--" Bugat replied, "One more interesting thing, his swordsmanship ..." "What happened to his swordplay?" "His swordsmanship has some shadows I am familiar with, like ... somewhat like someone I know ..." "Mr. Buga, please continue." "Swordmaster Darus." "Swordmaster Darus," the half-elf girl was puzzled: "Mr. Kobuja, have you said that the standard Eruin military sword technique used by that young man is not the same as Master Darus?" "Swordmaster Daurus will also use military swordsmanship," replied Levys. "You have forgotten, Your Royal Highness, he is of military origin." Improved sword art, Princess Griffin moved. However, her mental activity did not let others see it, and Lewoods continued: "But the twenty-year-old silver swordsman is already very rare--" The old man said as he looked at Aike. The young man bowed his head embarrassed. After listening to this sentence, the half-elf girl was a little bit emotional, and a group of equally outstanding young people also emerged in the shortly-ended championship contest. She couldn''t help thinking, is it true that Master Martha is still looking after Eru because. But if this is so, when the game will be so difficult, she often feels powerless. Her Royal Highness felt a little tired, but she immediately used her will to force herself to divert her attention. She took a breath, and her face was a little bloody. But he asked seriously: "Besides, Master Lewoods." "your Highness." "You said that the golden apple in the young man''s hand really had no connection with his soul?" "Yes, the old man confirmed that he would not read wrong," Le Woods replied, "the old man can come to protect the matter with the honor of a palace magician for decades." This time, the half-elf girl is really heart-beating. Legend has it that the golden apple can change a person''s destiny and make people change. With the golden apple, could his weak brother be the true king of Eruin? But what made her a little puzzled was that anyone who got the Golden Apple would immediately think of a way to own it. But why was the young man unmoved-was it just a fake? No, your teacher will never read it wrong. However, Her Royal Highness wants the other party to be so close to the Silver Elf, maybe it''s really not an ordinary person, and maybe he has other plans for Golden Apple. And she thought about the legend between the Highland knight, the dragon magic and the silver elves. Griffin raised his head, his eyes a little brighter: "Can you find a way to draw him in?" "Pulling?" All of them were stunned, and of course they thought that they would be willing to do so no matter from the relationship between the other party and the silver elves, or the owner of the golden apple. But they have offended each other, what should they do? Although the young man showed a good impression on the royal family, it didn''t tell much. "It''s a bit difficult--" Macaroo, the most practical, replied immediately. "Do not." Her Royal Highness smiled and shook her head. When she thought of it, she felt a little funny: "Maybe it''s not as difficult as you think-if this is the same person." Everyone stayed. The Princess went down, twisted a letter in front of her with two fingers, and passed it. "Look at it." ... (***. The game is over and closed.) Vol 3 Chapter 89 Scene 89: Storm Convergence (3) (First) "On the 17th of Autumn, written in Tonigel, the domain of Baron FirHis Royal Highness Ziqi Griffin Corkova Odysseus. In the battle the night before, from Lord Black Instaron s Mata''s undead army bypassed the four southern collars and launched a surprise attack on Firthaw Fort-not only causing heavy casualties, but also Lord Barudin Grudin in the battle as his country. Thanks to the hospitality of the Baron, the pioneering knights of the kingdom, and the lords of the Valhalla region, I thought that I was obliged to temporarily take up the local defense work. After a night of fighting, the undead has been repelled, but to prevent the undead Invasion again, and from today onwards, the Admiral will temporarily dominate the defense and administration of the place until the arrival of the new lord appointed by Her Royal Highness personally " After receiving the letter, Marcaro read it halfway, and his face became a little weird. However, he can be considered as well-informed, and continued to read with a cough: "And here I ask Lord Count Deneer''s responsibility, why he did not conceal the news that the undead army stayed in the south due to Starron, and that he let the army of Madala silently pass the four leaders'' negligence. Second, I hope to receive the understanding of Her Royal Highness, and finally I enclose a magic stone that records the image of the battlefield to prove it. He looked up. "The magic stone is with me," replied unchanged below the Princess''s Hall, "please ask Marcaro Qing to continue reading." "No, Her Royal Highness." "No, there is one more sentence." The princess''s thick eyelashes drooped slightly. Macaro picked up the letter and saw that there was still a small line below. Seeing that line of text, he suddenly felt his eyelids jump, and his eyebrows slightly raised: "Brando." There was a silence on the scene. Macaro put the letter back in place strangely, and then looked at the others, jokingly: "I know that Baron Gruddin did not dedicate himself to his duties, but this little guy is too brave ... " He thought about it and couldn''t find a word to describe this boldness: "It''s ..." "It''s ridiculous!" Said Master Woods coldly. "This is a challenge to the kingdom. He is breaking the rules of the game among the nobles." Princess Griffin frowned when she heard the word of the rules of the game. This subtle expression change did not escape the observation of the nuanced Violet eyes. "What do you think?" She asked. "I believe Mr. Brando''s words." The first person who spoke was a surprise to everyone, and Aiko spoke. Although the young man was a little cramped, he stood up and said, "I know Brand Mr. Do is a real knight. " "Humans can be disguised, lads," said Master Woods. This is indeed true. Both Marcaro and the Earl of Violet nodded slightly. As nobles who have experienced long-term struggles, they know much more about the human heart and human nature than ordinary people. The expression of the half-elf girl was a little dull. She didn''t say a word, and she could see neither approval nor opposition. She just had a slight lash, and her pale silver eyes stared at the young man who opened her mouth for the first time. "Master Lewoods," Aike saluted the old man respectfully, but never flinched. "Between life and death, people can''t lie, let alone I see action, not just language." The childishness on the young man''s face faded gradually, and he looked around at everyone present except Princess Griffin, saying: "Otherwise I don''t think Mr Brando can reprimand us so severely, and even the legendary Artifacts agree with him-- " "Yep?" The half-elf girl was a little stunned, and she had heard about Marcello and others before mentioning artifact induction. But what does this young man called Aike say that Brando''s righteousness rebukes them severely, and what does it mean that the artifact induction? She looked at others with curiosity. This curiosity was exactly the same as the fifteen-year-old girl''s curiosity about the external world, except that the princess had a modest restraint in her behavior. Lee Woods did not expect that Aiko would pull this out. They had intended to hide this little process, after all, it was not a glorious thing; but after seeing His Royal Highness the rare little girl s eyes, he knew it But go, if Her Royal Highness wants to know one thing-then she must know-in her ingenuity. The master coughed and nodded at Makaro. Makalo was even more helpless, because it was him who was most reprimanded. Can not help but help, this cunning fox can only repeat the whole thing again. After that, he added: "His Royal Highness, we are not trying to conceal such trivial matters." Princess Griffin nodded and said with tolerance: "It is not surprising that conflicts arise from different positions and different opinions. But speaking, Mr. Woods, this is how you teach me-" Leuzi quickly bowed his head in horror. He knew that this student was secretly complaining that he was trying to conceal the incident, which made the old man both panic and relief; the panic naturally came from the suspicion of the superior. It was the highness of the princess who expressed a complaining attitude rather than a reproach, which could also be regarded as a kind of closeness. Marcaro and Count Baal glanced at each other with relief, and Her Royal Highness had made it clear that she would not hold them accountable. Although Count Violet is nominally the deployment of Archduke Luhn, but since his lord has chosen the station team, he must serve the new interest alliance with all his heart. But the half-elf girl asked again: "But you said that when the young man named Brando rebuked you, he had an induction with the artifact. I was curious what he said would cause such a big movement." "He asked us if we still remember the King''s conviction." Makaro whispered. In fact, Brando''s questioning made him shake a lot. Every word that the young man asked was straight to the point. At least for the Wang Dang, this is a question of their ideals and pursuits, which sounds intolerable, but the other party speaks reasonably, making them unable to refute. "Oh?" Griffin was really interested now, and she suddenly remembered the story that Overwell told her. The story of a knight with a group of refugees launching a charge against Madara''s major army, the story seems to shine in the ancient times-in the era when the blood in the body of the Eruin nobles has not become indifferent. What makes people swaying is that this story really happened in the same era as her. So she remembered the knight in the story forever. But today, Makaro''s words made her reluctant to recall the scene: "Can you talk?" Her Royal Highness asked subconsciously. Macaroo was a little embarrassed. The Earl of Violet next to him stood up for the first time, and he replied, "Let me repeat." "Thank you." The half-elf girl nodded slightly. Count Baal''s face became more serious: "I remember, in the most glorious era of Eruin. Eruin''s knights held horns and flying swallowtail flags-when the horn blew, the kingdom''s blades went forward." The room suddenly fell silent. Macaro sighed and took the words of Count Baal: "I remember that the battlefield was a sea of ??flags, embroidered with the golden coat of arms of Corkova, the coat of arms of Golan-Elson, The heraldic coat of arms. I remember the nobles of that era, still keeping their vows-- " "Remember that vow?" "of course I remember." Her Royal Highness closed her eyes slightly, folded her hands and crossed her fingers, clasped them tightly, and put them on the tip of her nose as if praying. The answer in her mind must be clear to everyone, she said silently: "I make a vow of the sage under this sword!" "I swear, lead my people-lead them away from strife and killing, away from the arrogance and greed of the imperial nobility; I swear that in order not to repeat this historical cold-blooded error, I will make the nobles of this new kingdom obey The spirit of the knightjust and rigorous, upright and brave, kind and generous, I make this vow and keep it for the rest of my life! When the last syllable fell, the weak and strong half-elf princess was in a panic. What the young man said was so clear, it seemed to strike her weak in the heart-Griffin always thought he was strong enough, but when someone could understand her lifelong dream. The strong half-elf girl still froze. As if she didn''t know that there was another herself in another world, she practiced all this with the same determination and effort. In that world, Eruin was like a stormy boat in the dark sea, but she guided the ship in the stormy sea with incomparable faith. The dream that always runs through the main line of Eruin in the sword of amber-- It''s like the lights in the dark, attracting all the moths who extinguish the fire. Either Valkyrie, or Eruin''s players, countless people''s successors let the dreams overlap, just to realize this dream of the regent princess. In that dream, the first king Eke swore under his sword and led his knights to break through the darkness and bring warmth and tranquility to all. That dream was shattered. But at this moment, the dream had just come into being. Griffin opened her eyes, and the crickets in recent days seemed to be swept away. Although the dark clouds on the northern sky were getting thicker and thicker, the first snow seemed to be about to move, but she felt she had found her way. "He''s right." The look of the half-elf girl was more serious: "But the dream can only be achieved if it breaks reality. The difficulty will not be reduced by half as we become firm. The problem is how do we deal with it? . " "What do you think?" She asked, looking up. "Tell me what you think about this thing--" ... (***. There are countless prophecies, you have worked hard, and I will satisfy you.) Vol 3 Chapter 90 Scene 90: Storm Convergence (4) (Second) "He''s showing us his best," Makaro replied succinctly. "Somewhat interesting." Count Violet smiled. Although the young man acted ***, he was not reckless, it was really interesting; and the other party sent this letter at this ingenious time, it was really wonderful to him . This is obviously no coincidence. Baal raised his head and looked at Makaro aside, thinking that the old fox must have seen it. But what exactly does the other person want? If you want practical supporta stationery that does nt even qualify for a name, it s a bit naive. Those who can send such a letter are not so naive. But if it is only a promise from the Wang Dang and Princess forces, how can he resolve the actual crisis that will follow? Empty mouth white teeth can''t resist thousands of soldiers-- The Earl of Violet suddenly developed great curiosity. If this young man was walking a tightrope, it would be dangerous and exciting. But what made him even more interesting was that he still couldn''t see the result of one thing for the first time. interesting. "It''s nothing more than letting us protect him from the wind and rain," Leuzi frowned. "That''s a good thing, Her Royal Highness, if we promise him, it will greatly offend Count Denel." Princess Griffin frowned, making Count Denel not a reliable ally to her, more like a knife hanging behind her. After all, this old guy hasn''t expressed his attitude. As her teacher said, if he pushes him to the eldest son of Wang instead, it would be too unwise. "Hum, an old fox." The half-elf girl *** frowned *** slightly on her forehead. "I don''t think the young man wouldn''t know this," Makaro thought, interjecting, "he and Count Jeanner are important to us-he won''t know." "Marc Luoqing, you mean--" Princess Griffin groaned slightly, her silver eyes lightened slightly. She looked at the letter on the desk. "That being the case, why did he send this letter?" Macarro asked, "I don''t think it would be used to mock our intelligence--" This playful remark made the count of Violet smile a little. Griffin''s expression softened, too. Only Woods snorted softly. "That''s right. The so-called" wind and rain "has two meanings," Count Baal agreed with Marcaro. "I think this young man showed his goodness to us, but he didn''t mean to trust us. He knew his identity very well. . " "Then what does he want to do?" Master Lewoods slightly raised his white eyebrows, a little puzzled. Although he was the chief court magician of Eruin, he devoted his whole life to learning more advanced magic skills, and still lacked understanding of the battle between nobles. "What is he trying to do, hasn''t he written it clearly?" The Count Violet smiled slightly. Although Master Lewoods is not good at trying to understand people''s minds, but being able to reach this step on the road of the wizard is after all a man of wisdom and wisdom, with a reminder, he came to his senses: "You mean, he wants us to admit his words?" He frowned. Although he didn''t have a good impression on the young man, he had to say that if the goodwill of the other party could be obtained in this way, the investment would still be very cost-effective. The old man knew his identityhe was first the court mage of Eruin, the teacher of the half-elf princess, and then the wizard Lewoods. The personal likes and dislikes must be placed behind the interests of this group. "You don''t have to admit it, it''s ok." Macarro is the clearest of all of Brando''s intentions: "The young man''s goal is very clear. It is aimed at Count Jean Denel, but he wants to avoid it. It led all the crowds to attack it. " "But his behavior has already challenged all nobles, and no one has dared to occupy the territory of a legitimate noble. This precedent-" the old man shook his head with some anxiety. "The young man didn''t occupy it." Count Baal shook his head and said with amusement. Macaro glanced at him, wondering why the Count Violet, who had always had no preference, favored the young man. However, he replied: "It depends on how other people understand it, and the most important thing is how we understand it. Sometimes an excuse and a naked torn face are completely different," Makaruo replied. Has the princess read the magic stone of the information? " "I''ve seen it." Griffin nodded. "There is indeed Madara''s army, not just a little bit," the half-elf girl snorted softly. "Let Count Denel and Madara I don''t want to ask too much, but " She did not finish the following, but the meaning of dissatisfaction was already obvious. "Prepare well." Count Baal said of Brando, and he appreciated the young man more and more. "Then let''s see what benefits we can get," Macaroo said with a serious expression. "We can''t give up on Count Denell. That young man knows this. But one thing surprised me." Everyone looked at him, waiting for the cunning fox. "He seems to see the relationship between us and Earl Jean-dnell. His meaning at this level is to make himself a pawn." "Pawn?" Master Lewoods puzzled. "Great!" Count Baal''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t even see the meaning: "This is forcing Count Denel to make a good move!" "Yes," Makaro nodded, unlike the surprise of the Earl of Violet-he was a little shocked, not to mention how Brando had guessed about their views on the surrounding forces within the royal party, and this was it His vision for the general situation of Eruin was enough to make him secretly vigilant: "This young man shows his goodness at this moment, so that Count Denel will not know that there is no secret between the nobles" "So," he continued, "what do you think the old fox would think about? If he turned to Grand Duke Alec at this time, what kind of situation would he face?" "Enemies on the back." After listening to these words quietly, Count Violet could not help but seriously look at the two leaders who were already pale, but the style was not diminished. The former leader of the Wang Dang then could not help thinking: Only this person can see so thoroughly. Sure enough, **** is still old and spicy. "But is it good for him to do this?" Princess Griffin nodded his head after listening to Macaroo''s approval: "I am willing to be one of our pawns. If Count Denell falls to us, we He may be abandoned at any time, and he will not understand it. " Master Lewoods froze, and when he heard Marcello say that, the young man didn''t seem to be disgusting either, but the old man hesitated: "The young man seems to have a good opinion of us, and he may not do so I m not willing to trust us, besides, only we can cover it for him at this time " Count Baal glanced at the old man, thinking that scholars are scholars, so he will never be a politician. He interfaced: "This young man wants very simple, just playing a balance game. He is in the standing team, and believes that Denel will not vote for us-" "A good gambler." A voice came from outside the door, and the knight outside opened the door and let an aristocrat in a mink coat walk in. The familiar face Macaro froze a little-Overwell, when he was still in the royal party, the other party was just a smart and capable young man. But at this moment, the original young face and anger had receded, and his temperament became more stable and sharp. Overwell glanced at Marcaro, bowed slightly to the princess, "His Royal Highness," and then said hello to Marcaro, "Master Marcaro." It should be said that Overwell''s status in the royal party has been faintly higher than that of Makaro who is always in the wild, but the modest attitude of the other party has greatly benefited Makaro. He nodded and smiled. "Master Overwell." "You''re welcome," Sir Wolf raised his head, and replied, "continuing the previous topic. I think Lord Marcaro and Count Baal have made a good analysis, but when asked what the young man wanted, I had a sentence To say-- " The room calmed down. Everyone''s eyes were on this uninvited guest, especially Princess Griffin. Because only she knew that only the wolf Sir knew the young man named Brando best. Feverwell looked around for a week and smiled: "Some people have no value as pawns and are mediocre. Some people unconsciously become pawns of others. This is a fool." "But like this young man who took the initiative to be our pawn, this is a chess player." "Chess player?" "Yes, even if it only controls one chess piece, but it can also be called a chess player. But in this game, he has stood at a height with us." Overwell stopped: "He''s a pawn, why don''t we just have more resources." Everyone was silent. "So Overwell, you mean he''s going to be involved in this game, too," and even the half-elf girl felt a little weird, and she took a soft breath: "Isn''t this empty gloves?" White wolf, that''s too irritating. " "Yeah," Sir Wolf shook his head, and saw the helplessness in the eyes of the sly fox Macaroo: "The frustration is that we have to choose to accept, because his proposal is the most favorable option for us. . " "Cunning fellow." Master Lewoods shook his head and suddenly felt that he should not be involved in the discussion. He has a forehead. "So what should we do?" The old man asked a little tiredly. "Just with the slime." Sir Wolf gave his final voice. "The rest" He smiled slightly: "Just watch that little guy acting." Performance? Everyone felt incredible, and even Eco, who had the most confidence in Brando, couldn''t help worrying. One is a young man who has nothing, and the other is an old and powerful, powerful Count Jean de Nell. Perhaps there was a silver elf behind Brando, but the silver elf had made it clear that he would not get involved in the dispute within Eruin. So where does his confidence come from? Of all people, only Princess Griffin thoughtfully looked at another report on the table. There was only one simple sentence written in that report: Tonigel, Sir Mintai''s defeat- Vol 3 Chapter 91 Scene 91: Storm Convergence (End) (First) After Earl Dennell read the report in his hand, he gently placed the page of parchment on the side of the fireplace, and the weather-stricken old aristocrat was rarely silent. After a while, he raised his head and looked at his confidant assistant gloomily: "I am a waste, and my staff is a waste. How long ago is this report." "Half a month ago." "Half a month, Tonigel has made such a mess." "My lord, this may not be anything wrong," said Count Denel''s henchman. "Sir Mintai will never be more helpless, and he will not be defeated by a gang of black people." "The other party is a mercenary, but the mercenaries are all annoying flies, and they will not buzz without smelling the odor of interest." Count Jeannell replied: "Someone is behind this. " Although it was mentioned in the report that Grudin had offended the mercenaries, the weather-stricken old aristocrat knew them well. Without sufficient conditions, they would not easily oppose the local power lords. They don''t want to think that Gruddin still has his own existence. Count Denell calmed down, and clicked the emerald ring on the index finger of his right hand. Anyone familiar with him knows that this usually means that the Earl is thinking, and when he is thinking, it can''t be disturbed. Seeing this, his confidant closed his mouth consciously, waiting for the other party to make a decision. "I only care about two things," the older Earl thought for a long time before answering, "First, is Grudin dead or alive? Second, who is the troublemaker behind him?" He humbly bowed his head humbly and listened, knowing that the big man hadn''t finished speaking. But at this time, the door ''Kara'' was opened, interrupted the words of Count Denel, and hurriedly entered a tall young man from the outside. "father." That young man''s voice was one step faster than others, full of vitality. Let Denell shut his mouth and look at himor rather, give the person a slanted look and replied indifferently, How many times have I told you to knock before entering the door. "Those who get things done are informal, aren''t you telling me, father." The young stride meteor came to his father. The young man in a black trench coat with a gold-lined sleeve and a neckline and a long sword was the second son of Count Deneland the only one at this age who did not get a fiefdomhe offered to give up. After the fiefdom, he insisted on staying with Earl Jean-denel. Count Denel knew of his son''s thoughts, of course, but he didn''t mind, saying, "Looks like you know?" The expedited intelligence alarmed the entire Piedarsund castle. He didn''t think it was strange that his son came over so quickly. If he didn''t know, it would indicate that the other party was too alert. "Well, something''s wrong?" The young man looked around, and then looked up at the sofa beside him, looking up. "Your brother has an accident." "Really?" Count Denell raised his eyebrows and said a little bit madly for the first time: "It sounds like something happened to your brother, as if you were happy?" "Sorry, Father," the young man picked up the cup on the side, and then laughed and put it down again. "I know it''s not good, but I can''t hide my emotions." The smile on his face was obvious, and apparently made Count Denel quite good. The old count shook his head. He was not the same at that time, but it seemed to him to be a trivial matter; but the struggle between the families was one thing, and it was different for outsiders to hurt his offspring. Among any nobles, This precedent must not be set. Even the struggle between the nobles and nobles rarely kill each other. Conspiracy and violence are two different things. The blood of the nobles is precious and must not be shed in vain. Therefore, as soon as Count Denel received the report, he was determined to take **** revenge in order to make a difference. However, in his opinion, the matter was not so simple, so he took a report and said, "Toniger has had ***, and your brother''s life and death are unknown-" He paused: "But I think it''s more fierce than bad." Count Denel snorted coldly, and told his confidant to repeat the situation. Did Mintai lose? The young man heard that his brother had been killed by a mob. He could not help but shake his head. In his opinion, the mob was a mob after all, and it was too shameful that he could die in a *** as a lord, even He couldn''t help but feel dull. In any case, that was his brother, and his family had such a waste, and he couldn''t hold his head in front of outsiders. But when he heard the news of Sir Mintai''s defeat, his look was completely different. This is not ***. Although young people carelessly, they are the ones with a lot of thought. He immediately stood up and said to Count Jean-Denell, "Father, there are ghosts behind this, please allow me to call up the army immediately-I will pay the price of those who make trouble behind them." Count Denel looked at his son, shaking his head in disappointment. "Do you know who is making trouble behind?" The young man froze and said, "As long as the army is under pressure, they will be revealed." Not too stupid! The old count softened, but he still shook his head: "Although I think it is good, but someone is waiting to see our joke. If you are a teacher, you will not give the laughter to others-" The youth frowned. The weather-proof old man nodded his forehead with his hand: "Whenever you use your brain more, the sword in your hand can destroy your enemies, but it cannot lead you to victory. Think again." "Of course, whoever gains benefits has motivation," the young man replied. "Nice," Count Denel nodded. "The kingdom is divided into three, but the princess is most likely to do so. That cunning little girl is really uneasy, because what they lack is time, Just want to give me pressure. It''s a little too easy to make the Dennell family think. " "But it may not be impossible for someone to provoke alienation, father." The youth did not want his father to fall to the side of Enek because of this. His plan was to get the princess to win over his side. Of course, it is better to marry. Help, inheriting the position of the family is absolutely secure. Besides, he had long heard about the beauty of the half-elf princess, and the reputation of the most dazzling gemstone on the crown of the ancient king was not only in Eruin, but even in the nearby Cruz Empire. But his careful thinking couldn''t escape the eyes of Count Denel. The gloomy old man gave his son a cold look: "Reassure you, I won''t get hot because of this, I''ve passed Your age. " "father?" "You have to remember a word, Andre," said Earl Denel in a stern tone. "It is not important to let the Denel family favor that side. It is important that Denel must maintain, or Gain a more autonomous status than now. " The old man raised his eyebrows, his tone gloomy: "You can''t get that much, don''t think about it that much. How to set your own goals is very important. Those who are not greedy will only make others feel sick." The young man shrugged, then shrugged: "Of course I understand, but what should we do now?" Count Denell knocked on the emerald on the index finger of his right hand and replied coldly: "The sly little girl gave me some tricks, so that of course the Denell family must give back in return for their teeth and their blood; she Kill my son, and I will eat her pawns and see how she plans to go next " "So?" The young man got excited and patted his sword hilt. "No, everything is an opportunity in danger. This matter cannot be handled in this way. If a small territorial rebellion also requires me to do it myself, isn''t it to let the Denel family fall down?" The old count shook his head. , Full of dissatisfaction with this young man''s eagerness to try: "Moreover, the sly little girl and Grandpa Enrique both stared at me very tightly. At this time they must not be taken lightly." The young man made a quick cut, and untied the sabre and threw it on the sofa aside: "I see, father, you have plans." His jealous action almost made the Count tremble with anger, but the old Count was just about to reprimand, but the latter had interrupted him. "If we don''t, Pallas is not the opponent of the mob, father," The young man rested his hands flat on the back of the sofa, leaning back comfortably, with a lazy look: "Although the old knight has a fairly good army, his strength is relatively better than that of Sir Mintai. , If Sir Minthai fails fiercely, then this knight will not win? " Count Denel nodded gloomily, although he could not get used to his son''s behavior, but his son-in-law had to say that only this second son was the most outstanding, while the others did not say it was like Gruddin So waste, but also just mediocre. "I think about it," the youth replied, "Master Father, wouldn''t you want to make Madara''s bones go away? They have this ability, but on the one hand they are not of my race, the honest Knight of Palas. I''m afraid I can''t control them. " "In other words, father, do you really trust them? The grinning Instaron? I heard that guy at Madara was just a jazz--" "Why not?" Count Denell said in a deep voice, saying that he would no longer look at his son, but said to his confidant who stood sideways: "Help me write two letters--" "Master?" He lifted his head. "The first letter, to the dark nobles of Madara, tells them that what they want is still in Firtown, and if they want to complete that deal with me, then they will have power." Count Jeanneel Coldly ordered. "The second letter was given to the mountain courier. Didn''t they want to be tax-exempt? Tell them that if they are willing to participate in this war, not only will I give them tax breaks, but they will also provide food for the army they sent!" Vol 3 Chapter 92 Act 92: Brando''s Chief Architect (second) The count''s instructions made the young man on the sofa snorted softly, and he had to admit that killing someone with a knife was a good move. But that confidant was a little surprised, and quickly lowered his head. No one knows more about this Earl''s order than anyone else. Madara''s invasion has brought unprecedented difficulties to the mountain people. At this moment, for those people in the middle of the forest, it is tax-free. It is still a life-saving measure to save some young and middle-aged food. Therefore, the other party must not refuse or refuse. As for war, hasn''t it always been commonplace for those barbarians? He immediately estimated in his mind that this time, even if not counting the army of Madara and Sir Palas, the army of the mountain people alone might exceed 10,000. This number made him a little shaken. This time the Lord, who has always been low-key, is determined to show his strength to the Grand Prince Alec and Princess Griffin. But how many years haven''t this happened? Ten years, or twenty years? Since the last turmoil in the kingdom, it seems that a generation has grown up in a blink of an eye. But this does not mean that the old man has lost his former courage. The follower has made Count Deneer''s confidant secretly look at his lord and the young man sitting on the sofa for many years. The older Count is already pale and pale, but his eyes are gloomy and sharp. All three present understood that when the two letters were sent, the pace of war could no longer be stopped. But the situation is so wonderful. When everyone focused their eyes on the impending war in the north, the beginning of this civil war was unveiled on the southernmost border of this ancient country that no one noticed. Here Tonigel seemed to be forgotten by everyone. ... The footsteps of war are quietly approaching-- But at this moment Brando didn''t know much about this army from Jean Denaire and about to be under pressure. He may understand that the course of history has changed. Once the news of Sir Mintai''s defeat is heard, it means that he is included in the huge roulette of the civil war that determines the fate of Eruin. As for the result, it depends on the next performance of the parties. But Brando was thinking the most at this moment, but it wasn''t the issue. He was sitting on the carriage from Shavrund to Fir City at the moment. The carriage was bumpy because of the road in the mountains, but the young man just looked at the blue-blue sky in the mountains outside the window for a while. Dreamy. He left everything at the Shavrund Silver Mine and boarded the carriage to Firthaw Fortress overnight, not because he had learned that the army of Count Denel was about to be under pressure, nor was it from the Princess Regent Accurate reply. But for another reason. But Brando retracted his eyes from the changing scenery outside the window, and glanced back into the compartment, onto the familiar old dwarf opposite him-and then stared at the other with big eyes. "Mr. Oldham," the young man said finally. "I want to know what''s going on with you?" "Well ...?" The old dwarf froze, and he put a piece of dessert in his mouth as he didn''t quite understand, "What''s the matter?" In fact, since getting on the car, the old dwarf has been politely eating half of the dim sum prepared by Dark Gnevelo for his lord-now he is preparing to kill the remaining half. Brando felt appetite as soon as he saw his food. Of course, this may have been the strategy of the old dwarf. At least for now, it works. "I remember I didn''t invite you to come with me?" Brando said angrily: "Aren''t you doing well in the mine, and I didn''t let you leave there, what are you doing all day long before my eyes Shake it off. " He thought for a moment, took a deep breath, and added: "Since this half month--" "You mean this?" The old dwarf was almost choked, he patted his chest and swallowed the snack: "Well, uh ... ah, well said! Young man, this is a problem ..." Brando felt his eyes twitch and felt that if he could, he would kick the guy off the carriage. But now he is not in the mood, and just replied coldly: "So Mr. Oldham, can I ask you to get off the car now?" "No, no, no!" The old dwarf quickly shook his stubby hand, "Of course not, of course not!" "reason?" "This ... uh, I think about it," Oldham was obviously a little bit embarrassed. He couldn''t say that I actually wanted to examine whether your kid has become the king of the earth and the potential for all rune dwarves to follow? He felt that if he wanted to say that, he would be treated as neuropathy by the other party. The old dwarf thought and thought, and finally found a lame excuse: "little man, don''t you need someone to act for you?" Brando thought he was getting ridiculed. He said angrily, "Well, what can you do, old man?" "I ..." Oldham blurted out: "I can mine, yes, I''m very good at mining. I ... I''m a dwarf of the dwarf, you know, although the rune dwarves are not good at this, But the gold dwarf is a good hand at mining ... " "Yes, you don''t have to say it," Brando shook his head. "Since you have such expertise in this area, why not stay in the mine?" The old dwarf froze. He was there for a long time before he stuttered: "That ... I mean, although I am very good at mining, I actually want to change my job and do it ..." He said, and barely smiled at Brando. Smiled reluctantly. "Oh?" Brando suddenly felt that talking to this guy was not so uncomfortable, at least the other party knew that his behavior was too weird: "What do you want to do?" The young man asked with a malicious, coy tone. The old dwarf scratched his head, which was a difficult problem for him. In addition to working in the mine, what else would he do? Oldham thinks this question is too ridiculous and weird. What is he joking about, what can a rune dwarf who grew up in the Golden Dwarf clans do besides his miners? Isn''t that embarrassing him on purpose? If the average person asks this, Oldham must make the other person look good. But this time he also understood that he was asking for this embarrassing situation. He hesitated again and again and finally said hard: "That ... I will build ... the building ..." Oldham did not lie to Brando, the old dwarf would be a little bit so. Architecture and engineering are actually his hobbies-a hobby that comes from his belief that rune dwarves should have more or less knowledge of architecture. However, of course, his knowledge of architecture did not come from the inheritance of rune dwarves, but some understanding of it; so to put it plainly, he was still a miner. So when the old dwarf spoke, he was obviously not so energetic. But Brando became interested. Others did not know what the Rune Dwarf did, but he did. He heard Oldham say that he would build, and suddenly felt bright, even the worry in his heart was lost for a moment. "You said you would build?" Brando''s voice improved by three points. But the raised voice of the young man startled the old dwarf instead. He had no confidence in answering, so he became even less motivated: "Yes ... it will be a little ..." However, in the stubborn nature of the dwarf, Oldham suddenly realized that he could not be so weak, but he was a dwarf-and not just a dwarf, but the people of silver, the only blood of the rune dwarves! He immediately coughed and replied, "Little guy, you see, anyone is from nothing. Although I can only be that little, it just shows that my experience is not enough. You also know that I It used to be a dry miner. " These nonsense words sounded like a lot of loopholes. I am afraid that even the little Roman may not believe it here, but Brando, who has already risen to the superstition level of Rune Dwarf, listened to it. The young man thought there was a door, and he nodded: "I see, you will build a city?" "You want to build a city?" The old dwarf was startled. Building a city is not an ordinary construction project. He immediately thought that if he was going to build a city in his own capacity, he might end up in such a situation: He could imagine that the city he was building was crookedly located somewhere and became a famous landscape in future generations. Of course, it was a negative teaching material. All rune dwarves, and even other dwarves, might come here-just like pilgrimage Feeling, and then said to his offspring. Look, that''s the work of the old dwarf Oldhamhe even forgot to make the city gate. The old dwarf immediately gave out a cold sweat, and he quickly shook his head to dispel this messy thought, because he saw the expectation on Brando''s face-- "How?" Brando asked in a very tempting tone: "It''s not just building a city, but a huge fortress group. As long as it is built, it can let your name go on forever- " The young man lowered his voice and said in a distant tone: "Look, that''s the work of the dwarven architect Oldham, it''s the glory of the rune dwarf he regained-you won''t know that your ancestors were best at it What is it? " The rune dwarf''s glory finally impressed Oldham, or rather, gave him a big peace of mind. Brando''s scenes for him had completely forgotten that he was just a typical three-legged cat in this regard, and the old dwarf almost immediately firmed his mind. He thought, yes, he was the descendant of the rune dwarf, no matter how bad he would be there. So he nodded strongly. it is good! Brando in the unknown is also loose in his heart. He feels that he really wants to sleep and someone sends a pillow. It seems that Lord Martha still cares for him. There is a descendant of the rune dwarf to help. Presumably it is not a big thing to build a fortress group Difficult. Brando felt he was making a lot of money, and Oldham felt he was making a lot of money. Both seemed to see a bright future for a while. ... Vol 3 Chapter 93 Return of Act Ninety-three, Fort Fir The gate behind the suspension bridge raised with a crunching sound, the black carriage drove into fir castle like a ghost, and the atmosphere inside the castle seemed to be quiet all of a sudden-the mercenaries stopped and watched, almost all Everyone understands: The young Lord Lord is back! Because Yuta is still in the Shavrund mine, no one has brought back what happened underground, but everyone in the castle knows at least that Brando has quietly brought in more than 20 people Mine into your pocket. What means is this? Although the young Lord Lord''s ability has been deeply rooted in people''s minds, this act has undoubtedly established an omnipotent image for him once again. When Brando opened the door of the carriage, he saw this castle shrouded in silence and green even in late autumn-because the first owner of the castle carefully selected the tree species in the castle so that it could be here The season can also be green-but there is not much change when he and he leave here. The only thing that can be said is that the features that originally belonged to Grudin are much less. The curtains in the room have been replaced by beige. color. Although the young man did not know how Furuo knew his hobbies, the detailed arrangement of the sister who followed his elf sisters like a secretary all day kept him in the slightest. Just warm. If there is any change in this castle, it is to make him feel more home. The word home seemed remote and unfamiliar to Brando today, as if he had nothing to do with him. Butch''s old house is like a symbol in his mind, symbolizing his *** in this world, and has nothing to do with his home. Maybe Brando had a home in Braggs, but when the young man thought of that home, there was always a gap in his heart. He knew that as long as he had doubts in his heart for another day, he couldn''t face it all lightly. But today, when he stepped out of the carriage, he saw every detail in this quiet castle, but he felt a little firm for a while. Whether it''s the grass and trees in this castle, the clean rooms with bright windows, or everyone in the surrounding area, there is a sense of infiltration and calmness. It made him feel ''returned''. Brando closed his eyes and took a soft breath, only then could he deeply feel that he was the owner of this place-everyone in this castle-including those who watched Holding him. What are they hoping for, to settle down or to live a better life? Brando suddenly felt like he was not alone. He wanted to finally have so many people''s dreams standing with him, no matter what their ultimate purpose was, but Brando believed that he would let everyone Alone. With a predictable confidence. Brando opened his eyes, and saw the expressionless elf''s sister holding her notepad in her hands and standing in front of herself, standing upright and meticulous, even the most professional etiquette teacher could not fault it. Come. For him, at present, the elf lady can be said to have acted as both a secretary and a close-fitting maid. He knows that this is the order of the tiger finch, but the lady is doing her duty. Brando, who was born as an otaku, rarely has the habit of having no uniform control, but he also feels that Fro''s care is very intimate. He glanced at the girl and said softly: "Thank you." The wild elf''s sister looked up at her with a dead fish-eye look, then lowered her head. Without rebutting, she was probably quite satisfied with this chant. "How''s it going?" Brando asked again. "Master Charles is still in the room." Frohe replied, although he was a maid-but this maid also rarely possessed the power of silver. In fact, even if many Duke adults do not have the honor to own such a personal maid-of course , Shadow Guard is another matter. But using a silver element to serve as a maid is really surprising to everyone who knows it. Fortunately, the tiger sparrows have not shown this kind of strength yet, otherwise the two mercenary commanders of Clenthia and Fern who have been with them for a month may be surprised. The improvement in the strength of Rubis'' mercenaries comes from Brando''s attachment of the card of Vientiane Senro to their own cards a few days ago. The effect of Vientiane Senro is slightly worse than expected, Only raised Rubis''s mercenaries to the silver upper stage. However, this is also equivalent to saying that Brando almost had a team composed of silver powers, and silver ranks in the kingdom''s second-tier army can also obtain the status of a squadron captain, and Rubis''s mercenaries Military literacy is not bad, Brando even had the idea to make them the backbone of his army. However, the identity of the summoned creature is still a bit troublesome. Brando presumably does not have any soldier willing to charge fearlessly with an officer who knows that he will be reborn. This incident made him forehead for a time. Without him, there are still too few talents around him. Except for summoning creatures, it is almost impossible to find a person who can stand alone. Although Antitina has a calm analytical ability and a broader vision, he still thinks that the aristocrat has no experience. In fact, Brando is a bit suspicious. After all, he himself was a century-old experience of killing from the blood of the corpses, fighting with the nobles. Although it is in the game, the experience is everywhere. Does not fade-in the eyes of people like him, the vision is too high. In fact, in the eyes of the heads of many mercenary regiments, Antitina can be said to be the best counselor. He has a meticulous and calm opinion, and has his own opinions. He has a far-sighted view. Considering it, he can always see it. The place. Not to mention that she also has extensive knowledge, as if she knew everything. In this regard, only Shire can talk to her. Others are sometimes in a cloud when they are called by this lady to hold a meeting. But I have to admit that the other party''s words make sense. In fact, they had long been guessing where this lady was sacred. Even the confidants who gave advice to the great aristocracy were probably nothing more than they wanted to. Fern was more experienced in this regard, so that the former cavalry captain looked at Antitina with a strange look. In his opinion, this lady is an intimate body that has been specially cultivated to serve her children in the large aristocratic families with a long history and an unparalleled wealth. Of course, she came from a rude and uneducated lower-level soldier. En could not help guessing--would this lady also have to meet some of her lord''s less demanding needs when necessary. This speculation is not only in Fern''s heart. The mercenaries have more or less this idea. After all, Antitina''s actions sometimes go beyond the scope of the staff-the right that Brando gave her Greatly, this trust is difficult for them to imagine, there is only one explanation. That''s the woman who Antitina was the young Lord Lord herself. It is a pity that Brando was unaware of such trivial matters, and the nobles who were aware of them seemed to turn a blind eye and let the *** go, so this misunderstanding was maintained very tacitly. Of course, return to business. Brando''s dissatisfaction with Antitina is sometimes revealed. This kind of dissatisfaction that is almost teaching is not in the eyes of others. It does not mean that the lady is out of favor, but it is a kind of attention. which performed. However, this also made them stunned by the high demand of the Lord Lord, but Brando''s reprimand was mostly unreasonable, so everyone naturally came up with an idea: What is high? This is high! So Brando was rightly shrouded in a halo, and almost everyone thought that he was truly a noble son and daughter sent from those ancient families with a long history. This statement is only suspected by Yuta, the head of the mercenary group who has dealt most with the nobles, while both Clenthia and Fern have chosen to believe their instincts-unfortunately men''s instincts are often not so reliable-in short they see Coming to Brando will definitely give them a bright future. On the other hand, with the exception of Antitina. Only Fern can get into Brando''s eyes. This former Karasu Cavalry squad leader is probably the only one of the mercenaries who is stable and has some military literacy. He is even more outstanding than the serious Yuta. From Brando''s point of view, Utta''s flaw is too meticulous. Although women always have an inherently suspicious nature, but sometimes it s not a trivial matter for big things to happen. People who are entangled in details can''t look long-term. This is why, in his opinion, Fern and Klenthia were able to see the situation quickly and be included in his group, but the head of the mercenary team was hesitant. The incident at the mine seemed to have really cleared her doubts. She had already told him to let him safely leave Shavrend and leave her there to monitor every move of Orkins. This close behavior showed the maid The head of the regiment was already able to trust the men who remained in Fir City to him, believing that he would not take the opportunity to do anything that would regret her. But to be honest, it''s too late. Both Clenthia and Fern found their place, and the head of the mercenary team had to start from the beginning, and she lost half a step from the starting line. So Brando is not optimistic about the head of the mercenary team for the time being. As for Clenthia, although he has enough power, he is too smooth. Before such a person, Brando would definitely give the other party full trust before he believed that he could control his strength. The so-called knowledgeable and good use of him, he still knew as the head of the group. Only Fern was bold and calm enough to see the situation clearly. But the only drawback is that my eyes are too narrow. The thought of Brando himself couldn''t help but be funny, how far can he ask a cavalry captain to look past? After all, they are not former players, and they can look at the problems of this world from a perspective beyond this world. So players are born to be on par with those big aristocrats, but these people can''t. Although people can change, Brando hasn''t had this time yet. The trouble he is facing now is different from that in the game, he can gradually improve his level. His enemies were much stronger than him at the beginning, and it would not give him time to plump his wings. He saw Fern and Klenthia, who were also standing beside him, and shook his head. Where is the talent he wants? ... Vol 3 Chapter 94 Scene 94: The Girl''s Knitting (1) Brando was out of his wagon, which was far beyond everyone''s expectation; but the young man quickly shook his head to get rid of this temporary annoyance, because it was more than the trouble he was facing now. Barely can go to the back- Suddenly he felt that his journey was really twists and turns, and there were too many difficulties. This is why he rushed back to Firthaw Fortress overnight, because just yesterday, Shire sent a message in his heart to tell him: Qian''s condition once deteriorated, and she may not be able to support today-- This incident made Brando''s mood just got better in the recent past. Cloudy''s situation is only he knows the best except for Shire, but in order to deal with Shavrend''s affairs as soon as possible, he can only force himself Try not to think about it in the bad way-- But some things were not shifted by subjective desires, and even though Brando had made the most complete preparations, Akane still only managed to this day. In fact, as early as the day after he took control of the Shavrund mine, he asked a team of mercenaries to return Akane to his territory with Metisya so that Shire could control the goddess in the girl''s body The speed of blood spread. Although his puppet doesn''t seem to be reliable in weekdays, after all, he is a mentor-level wizard who has stepped into the gold field. In these mysterious fields, he is much stronger than his golden swordsman and semi-suspender element. Already. Unfortunately, Brando also understands that no matter how strong Shire is, there is no way to reverse the fact that has happened. Akane''s body has already died once. It is the powerful energy of the blood of God that reverses life and death and pulls her soul back from the underworld-but this is not without cost-the blood of God is not the savior nor the Red Cross. This godless power will not be so kind to rescue an ordinary person for no reason. The purpose of the blood of God is to preserve the existence of Akane''s soul so that it can better integrate with this body without rejection. Once this goal is achieved, then Akane s soul becomes its enemy, and the blood of God is not conscious. All her actions are based on the most instinctual response. Therefore, Akane will take control of the body after the blood of God. Was defeated in a short time. Although Shir has tried to delay this time as much as possible, but the external forces will not be able to change the situation of Akane''s offensive and defensive imbalance in the end, this day will come no matter sooner or later. Brando felt uneasy at the thought of this, and lost much of his earlier chat with Oldham in the carriage. But he also knew that to finish, he was not only the lord that the red-haired ponytail girl chose to follow, but also the owner of everyone on this land. At least for now. He could feel this responsibility at any time, so he turned back and glanced at the tired old man in the carriage. Oldham was obviously not used to things like horse-drawn carriages. He was allergic to silk curtains and could not stand the bumps along the way. If it wasn''t for Brando''s words that just aroused his interest, I guess the old dwarf would not be able to hold it. "In the future you will be the chief architect in the realm," Brando said. "Don''t you have anything to say to Antitina--" Brando glanced back, unfortunately, Antitina was not here. She should be with Roman and Akane, she has a good relationship with Akane-to be precise, the relationship between the aristocrat Qianjin and everyone is acceptable. As for Romain, who came back with Tiger Sparrow three days ago, escorted the batch of silverof course, only in name. Brando knew that the little guy was just a bit boring in Shavrund and wanted to rub his teeth. Itchy. "Forget it, I''ll introduce her to you later," Brando said. "There is no manpower or financial land for the time being, but you can take over the repair of the city walls. I will let Clenthia and Master Buru deal with the matter. Hand it over to you, you can also ask them if you have any questions-" He paused, thinking that the old dwarf was a miner, after all, and should not be familiar with architecture and engineering. However, the talent of Rune Dwarf gave him confidence. He said, "The fir city has a private library, which should contain books on architectural engineering. This castle was built by one of the previous lords, and many of them built cities. Masters, nobles like to record their experiences, if there are, they should all be in it. " The old dwarf blinked, as if he had awakened from the dream of fortification. It reminds me that this young man is just the leader of a group of uprising mercenaries-he knew this beforehand, but he didn''t care at first, he was a rune dwarf, not a bird human-as for the human lord and He didn''t care about the king''s breaking things. It s a big deal that Oldham rolls up the pavement and returns to the land of the golden dwarf. After all, he is a dwarf, or an old man of high moral standing, of course, this is his self-proclaimed-but the dwarf is not used to living in the human world It''s really not strange. Moreover, if the old dwarf himself was driven back by the ruler of Eruin, he might be a respectable hero in the eyes of his compatriots. Since the Second Jihad, the relationship between the Golden Dwarf and humans has not been very good. But now Brando''s words have brought back the stubby Oldham to reality, making him realize that his so-called chief architect is actually asking for no one, no money, no money, and even worse is that he himself Does not seem to be capable. He suddenly remembered how he had promised a terrible thing, building a city? Martha is up. He doesn''t have to do well to build a pigpen. If the young man asked him if he had the confidence to build a fortress worthy of history, what would he say? "Ah! Yes, Lord Lord, he Oldham can indeed build a fortified history-and he swears that no one can break through the gate of this fortress-because it has no gate at all!" Oldham could imagine that if he answered like this, the young man in front of him might really kill himself with a sword. He immediately woke up with a cold sweat, and Fir even soaked his leather armor, making him snoring. But Brando didn''t notice Oldham''s anomaly, thinking that the old dwarf was just too tired. In fact, he was very tired himself. He rushed back overnight and chatted with Oldham in the carriage. He hasn''t slept yet. He doesn''t rest more than four hours a day in Shavrund. As a lord, there seems to be something to do. Brando thought he would never think of himself as a otaku when he was in that world. Will take the initiative to be so diligent. But that''s the truth, and it still happens. This made the young man smile a little bit bitterly. He felt as if he had walked around and returned to the original point. He thought that if he had been so diligent in the world in the past, he might have achieved something extraordinary, but unfortunately there didn''t seem to be so many in this world. Now when he thinks about Akane, he can''t help worrying, this kind of worry mixed with exhaustion almost makes him look pale. Furrow beside him couldn''t help frowning when he saw him. Oldham also froze for a moment. He saw this swaying young man holding the carriage door and still talking to himself. There was no lack of trust in him in the language. The old dwarf was as thick-skinned and couldn''t help his ears. Slightly hot. He didn''t dare to face his opponent''s eyes and lowered his head, hesitated not to reveal the truth, of course, in the end, he decided not to reveal. After all, this kind of thing hurts and hurts himself, and he is really afraid that Brando will spit out blood and fall to the side of the carriage. Of course, he was more afraid that the subordinates of the young man would rush to separate his five horses. Rune dwarves would be heroic, noble, and rare in blood, and they would be killed with one sword. He thought for a while, and decided to pass it. Maybe rune dwarves really have architectural talent? Oldham only obliviously agreed to Brando''s words. However, the young man recalled his experience in the game, saying that when the drainage system and the disposal of garbage were the key to building a giant city in this era, the old dwarf finally grasped the key. His tiny eyes lightened slightly. The Golden Dwarf is a race known for building underground mines and tunnel cities. They are the best miners and tunnel workers. Although they live in underground tunnels, they do not produce sewagethe Golden Dwarf does not take a bath for almost all their lives. They Eating the food in the soil, the limited sewage is also generated from drinking water-but Oldham knows that the crisscross underground tunnels make the golden dwarf unique in handling domestic waste. In fact, cities with more than 100,000 people produce a large amount of garbage and sewage every day. If these sewage and garbage cannot be treated in time, diseases will arise and the plague will spread immediately. This means that large cities will not appear in areas where civilization cannot reach. One of the most important reasons. But Oldham felt that he had found a way now. Drainage and disposal of garbage are sometimes common. He felt that if he borrowed the method of the Golden Dwarf, it might work wonders. As for the fortress and the city walls-and of course the city gates, he would actually have some construction techniques for alpine dwarves. When the old dwarf finds himself squeezing his potential, some things seem less complicated. He figured this out and finally nodded to the young lord. Brando looked at Oldham and nodded, finally reassuring, and he looked back at Kellenia and Fern in the distance. There was no expression on the faces of the two chiefs. They knew that the young aristocrat might not be in a good mood at the moment, so no one wanted to touch the mold. Brando looked back and said to Flo, "Well, take me over." "Don''t you need to take a break?" The voice of the wild elf girl didn''t have to be so concerned, but the content betrayed her mind: "Master Lord?" "No need." Brando took a breath. Fro might not know it, but he knew that Akane would be in danger at any time. Otherwise he wouldn''t let go of everything and rush back all night-because he promised the other party underneath Schafflund and told the red-haired girl that there would be no problem. So at this moment he would at least come back to fulfill that promise. He is Brando, the man who wants to change the fate of this ancient kingdom. In this case, he thinks that at least the first thing he needs to change is the fate of everyone around him. ... (***: otl, I found out that the sunspots went out ... I have forgotten to upload the chapters in a long time and have forgotten to upload them, and I will publish them. I, I am sorry for you gesu, please forgive me as a sinner ...) Vol 3 Chapter 95 Scene 95: The Girl''s Weaving (II) The long walkway leads to the room on the southwest side of the castle, where Shir places Akane, the main color of the room is pale green, and you can see the branches of an ancient mangrove from the window-Toniger''s in the distance Vision-the shadows of the black forest and the sky as if the mountain peaks are hanging down from the top of the clouds. When Frow led Brando, the young wizard had already heard the news of his master returning to the castle and waited outside the door. "How''s that?" Brando asked, as he saw Charles'' first sentence. "Not so good," Charles replied, "Miss Roman, Antitina and Metis are inside--" Brando nodded and pushed in without a word. After all, Akane''s room was not an intensive ward. At least the young man didn''t smell a strong medicine smell as soon as he pushed the door. There was even a slight cloudiness in the room. The view from behind a corner of Firthenburg is revealed. Brando''s entry brought a breeze to the room. The breeze lifted the layered curtains of a princess bed in the middle of the room. The original owner of this bed had long been impossible to test, but Akane was lying on it, hiding under the veil. . For the first time, Brando saw the girl dissolve the pony tail, and her soft red hair spread down to cover part of her face, and she looked weak. She is quiet. It is not the stubborn stubbornness of ordinary days, but a real silence, silent, as if immersed in his dream. Unfortunately Brando knew that it must be a nightmare, otherwise the girl wouldn''t frown slightly, showing a painful look. When Mattissa and Antitina saw Brando coming in, they all stood up in unison, the little princess of Silver Elf nodded slightly, and Antitina looked at the young man motionlessly, and there was a faint expression in her eyes Worry. Although she didn''t know exactly what happened underneath Shavrund, Akane''s situation was definitely not optimistic. She had asked Shire about the situation in advance, but the young wizard just told him-everything is waiting for the Lord Lord to return. deal with. It made her feel sinking. She is a simple girl, although she always keeps her mind very calm, so that she can become a competent staff member. But at that time, in the Chongshan of Chablis, this aristocratic man shed tears of blame for the death of the wild elf''s sister. In fact, she didn''t want anybody in the group to have an accident. Although Antitina knew that the idea was naive and even ridiculous. Since ancient times, she has succeeded, and there is no bloodless struggle between the nobles, but she is still unwilling to give up this. Calm but not cold-blooded, this is what Brando taught her. "Master Lord." The nobleman asked quietly. Brando nodded, but he immediately saw that a small body was lying on the other side of the bed and slept soundly. Miss Merchant apparently was unaware of the changes in the environment around her, so that a corner of her mouth appeared. The string of crystal saliva has been hanging on Qian''s quilt. Brando saw the girl''s eyebrows fluttering in the dream, and a pair of small eyebrows kept raising, she knew that 80% of the guy was slashing in the dream, and maybe he was surrounded by Akane. In her imagination, it was not helpful for the red-haired girl at the moment. But young people know that Romance''s mind is actually very simple, and often does not carry a trace of utilitarian impurities in its purpose-of course, except for business behavior. So he raised his eyebrows and couldn''t reprove him. Brando went to Akane''s bed and turned to ask: "What is she doing?" "You are telling a story to Qian," Matissa replied. "tell a story?" "Miss Roman said that when she was sick when she was a child, her aunt told her a story. After hearing the story, she was just fine." The Elf Girl whispered. "and then?" Seeing that Metisha and the aristocrat smiled slightly, Brando knew that this guy was doing useless work again. If Roman''s aunt is a witch, then she should use a kind of spiritual magic. Holy magic is one of the many spells of the witch. But this thing can''t be learned by imitation alone, but Romance obviously doesn''t realize it. He did not wake up the Miss Shang ***, but instead set his gaze on Qianbut for more than a week, the red-haired girl completely changed her appearance. She lost the vitality and health that she usually had, her face was pale and pale, and the whole person fell into bed as if she had lost a circle, her skin gradually became transparent, and the veins and veins below could be clearly seen. In contrast to the skin like crystal, a striking black pattern on the girl''s neck is growing upwards. These patterns spread over the girl''s slender neck and have extended to her face. Seeing Akane''s appearance, Brando''s heart was sinking, and the blood of God had begun to spread. Although Shir had tried his best to suppress it, the stubbornness of the vitality was still unstoppably moving towards the brain. If this continues, no later than tomorrow morning, there will be no such red-haired girl in the world. While seeing her omnipotent lord, Meditha and Antitina were silent, and suddenly knew what happened to Akane. Although the silver elf girl is not good at expressing her feelings, but seeing this scene, she still can''t help but ask softly: "Master Lord?" Brando just shook his head. These patterns on Qian''s body should originate from the heart, where the blood of God is injected, that is, the heart. In fact, this is the most difficult method to inject the blood of God. Those who drove the blood of God must have rich experience. In the face of such an injection method that kills the carrier first and then reverses life and death, only Charles and Brando have the same method. Helpless. If they want to save Qian, they must kill the blood of God, but the blood of God is now the only energy that sustains Qian''s life. Even if they have a way to annihilate the blood of God, they will also kill the red-haired girl. Not to mention they have no way to do it. The other method is also applicable to the situation where the body is occupied or is being occupied, that is, to erase the will to dominate the occupation itself. But what Brando couldn''t do was that the blood of God itself had no will, but instinct driven the action, so this way also sealed his way. He saw that the patterns on Akane''s neck grew up a little bit, like a blood-sucking thorn, that drained the girl''s life a little bit, or a chronic poison that would kill her as soon as time passed. But Brando stood by the bed, but there was nothing he could do. There is a way to quench thirst. He frowned. But just then he heard a voice in his heart: "little guy?" "Huh?" Brando tilted his head slightly, his voice deep and mature, making him recognize Otalace''s voice. In fact, the heroine of the female knight from the age of the Holy War did not contact him actively. Only when Brando had doubts about swordsmanship would he answer his question. "Master Kaya? "he asks. If Brando had heard Otales''s voice earlier, she would suddenly have great hope in her heart. This woman is a strong man from the age of the Holy War-in their time, the power of darkness and chaos is greater than now This era is far more powerful. Terms such as the blood of the gods and the shepherd are no strangers to Otales, and can even be said to be more detailed than Brando. It''s a pity that Brando was very thoughtful and had already considered this. In fact, he contacted Otales in his heart on the way when he came, hoping to get help from the other party. Unfortunately, the problem he faces is also a problem for Otales. Akane''s life itself has been damaged, and the blood of God has repaired her body. Facing this situation, Otales told No Brando that there are only two ways to solve the problem once and for all. The first is the miracle of the Holy Word spell. That spell can almost reverse the law and cause to cause. It is not impossible for Metisha to return to the state before being occupied by the blood of God. But then again, since the battle of the saints, except for Fazan the saint, he has not heard of a second person who can use this spell. The second method is even more outrageous. Otales told him that the method was to find a Martha''s covenant. The so-called Martha''s covenant was, as the name implies, a convention between mortals and Martha. Since the other party to the agreement is the mother of all things, Martha, the wishes that can be realized are almost infinite. This can be said to be an enhanced version of Miracle. If Miracle can save Qian, then this method is self-evident. Unfortunately, the shortcoming of this method is that the possibility of its realization is infinitely small. Although Otales told Brando that Martha''s covenant did exist, it is a pity that Brando either from history or from past games. In China, I have never heard that this thing really appeared there. In the game, there are tens of millions of players exploring this world. There are countless powers, and they can''t find clues about Martha''s covenant. So how can he be? But after vetoing these two articles, even if Otales could not think of a better way for a moment. However, this time the hero''s re-voicing still gave Brando a little hope. He didn''t know that the ancient knight would not contact him when it didn''t matter. "I looked at it," but Otales said, "This girl should not be able to live for twelve hours, and she is ill." She replied. Twelve hours, which was in line with Brando''s expectations. But the young man was confirmed by Otales himself, and his heart was sinking again. "Did you think of anything?" Asked the heroine of the horsewoman. "There is no cure." Brando shook his head. "Does it mean that you can treat the table?" Otales couldn''t help but hesitated to hear him answer. Even her, it would take a lot of effort to save the girl''s life at this time. It is still in the condition of her heyday, not the current state, and she can do nothing in this state. When he rescued Brando in Butch, he almost did his best. In the main material plane is very harsh for a purely spiritual being like her, after all, not as good as in a sanctuary between fantasy and reality. Brando nodded. "There is a stupid way," he replied. "Stupid way?" ... Vol 3 Chapter 96 Scene 96: The Girl''s Knitting Thread (3) "Stupid way?" When Shire closed the door and entered from the outside, he just heard his Lord Lord inexplicably say such a sentence. Of course not only him, but also Antitina and Metisha. Although they didn''t know why Brando suddenly said to himself, I believe they understood the meaning of the sentence. "Lord Lord, do you mean you have a way to save Qian?" Antitina asked first. Aside from her one step slower than her, the silver elf girl had to go back and look at Akane lying on the bed, thought for a moment, and finally returned to keep silent. But Brando shook his head. "There''s no good way." He stopped talking to Otales in his heart and said to the others. Charles stunned for a moment, "Master Lord, but what do you mean?" This young man who didn''t look very reliable on weekdays was a lot more serious now. "The tenacity of the blood of God is beyond your imagination. You should also understand that Shire. It is not a mortal thing, and the solution of the world is also greatly limited." Brando looked at him in bed and was quiet. Just like the original red-haired girl, she paused: "Not to mention that Akane has actually died once. The reversal of life and death is a taboo in this world, if not relying on the amazing energy of the blood of God ..." The words behind him were not spoken, but everyone else could understand what he meant without saying them. "So there''s no way around it?" Charr glanced back at Qian and asked back. "Seal into a card." Neither Antitina nor Medina showed much surprise when they heard Brando say this. One of them had seen Brando''s seal card in person, and the other had experienced it for themselves. But Brando went on to say, "Sealable cards are not a panacea, it is just to keep the subject intact as a summoning creature--" He paused: "Not to mention that this is very unfair to the person being sealed," the young man looked at Meditha, but the silver elf girl didn''t care, she immediately shook her head: "Master Lord, this It was Metisha''s choice. " "What about Akane?" Charles asked. "Lord Lord, you should ask her face to face," Meditis replied, "I don''t think Akane would refuse, sir, you don''t understand her heart--" Brando was silent, but in fact he did not see Akane''s dependence on himself, although he did not know why this girl who looked so strong would be surprisingly weak. However, the feeling of being trusted can indeed make people feel responsible. Brando promised Akane under the Shavrund mine, and he will never give up this girl, so he can''t break his word. Besides, he is not completely helpless. But he thought for a while and finally shook his head: "But until the last minute, I would not choose such a risky method." "Why." Antitina asked puzzledly. "Sealing a destiny card is not without risk, because it saves the state of the sealed person on the card intact, making it a summoning creature." Charles replied instead of Brando: "So even if Sealed into a card, Akane also has a great chance to be replaced by the blood of God " "In the end, we just did it all for nothing." Brando had discussed this with him long ago, so this young wizard obedience knew all about it. "But it''s better than a little chance, isn''t it?" Antitina frowned. "Master, we can''t do nothing at all?" "Don''t be impatient, Antitina." Brando glanced at the aristocrat and taught: "No one here has said that we do nothing, but it''s not until the last minute." "Last minute?" Antitina calmed down a little. "Lord Lord, do you mean a turnaround?" "I said, there is a stupid way." "Stupid way?" "The transformation process of the blood of God always takes over the body before devouring the soul." Brando looked at the red-haired **** the bed and replied, "So in the final stage, the occupied person will lose power. This is This is because the blood of God has completely taken over the power it brings and the power contained in this body-- " Charles and Matissa listened carefully, and did not show any objections. One of them was a wizard, and the princess of the Silver Elf was born in a time of war. They already knew the mysterious knowledge spread among the wizards. . However, Antitina could hear the clouds and fog. Although she had a wide range of knowledge, she was limited to historical humanities, geographical nature, and some magical knowledge. After listening for a long while, she couldn''t help interrupting: "What do you mean?" "Simply put, Akane has some strength in her body. She was originally a soldier close to the silver rank. The blood of God also contains great power. Therefore, Akane will be in the blood of God after it is implanted in Akane. In a short period of time, he has a gold-level combat power. " "But these are just the power that the blood of God gave up in order to fuse this body, and it transferred some of its own power into this body-this part of the power depends on the strength of the body itself-and then the blood of God then Will lie dormant, allowing the body to gradually adapt to the newly acquired power, "Brando explained," that is actually the power with the breath of God''s blood. " "Because all this is done under the guidance of the body''s original soul, that is, under the guidance of Akane, her body will not react to these forces." Brando continued, but Antitina interrupted with a little confusion: "What if Akane chose to reject?" "It''s impossible, she was dead at that time," Shire said. "Furthermore, with such a huge power, most people have no chance to resist. Besides, even if the resistance is successful, it is just jade and burnt." Seeing that Brando nodded in agreement, the aristocrat was shuddered. Although she always heard the horror rumors about the shepherd and the return of all things, she just thought those stories as a legend. In her opinion, those organizations may be no different from the bandits and robbers outside the city. But until today, the description of Shire and Brando gave her the first intuitive understanding of the two organizations. "Too much!" The nobleman frowned, a little puzzled: "Why do they do such a thing?" Brando shrugged. "There is no purpose. As far as I know, they are just against all civilizations." He waved his hand: "Well, let''s get back to business. When Akane''s body gradually accepts these powers, the blood of God will turn to awakening. At this time, it will recapture these powers from Akane''s hands-it belongs to it originally, Then Akane''s. " "Finally, the power of life itself," Brando said in a low voice. "But when life is exhausted, the whole process is complete." "Now Akane is in this final stage." Antitina bit her lip. "So Lord, what is your stupid way?" "It''s actually very simple," Brando replied. "Since the whole process will be exhausted if the life force is exhausted, there is a stupid way to continuously replenish the life potential that has been consumed." The aristocrat''s gold was slightly stunned, and then his eyes seemed to see hope: "So how do you add it, sir?" "God''s blood transforms power very quickly. If this converted power is converted into actual consumption, I''m afraid that she must eat a full year of Tonigel''s output to supplement this conversion." Charle calculated slightly. A moment, and then told a less funny joke. "How is that possible?" Antitina froze. "It''s really impossible. Another way is holy water," Brando replied. "If we have enough holy water." "The holy water has some reserves," Antitina frowned, and the holy water found in Gruddin''s personal possessions should have been used in the next war, but for her companions, she only had Severely loved: "How much?" "The number seven holy water would require at least 1,300 bottles." "So ... so much ..." Antitina paused. But Shire''s next sentence immediately made her completely lose her strength: "Every day." "That ..." The noble Qianjin finally seemed to understand a question: "Is it so impossible to say so much?" This time it wasn''t just Shire, even Metisha nodded. In fact, she knew from the beginning that this method would not work, but she didn''t know why Brando proposed it at this time. This young lord is not like a bullshit. But just when the silver elf girl was puzzled, a faint cough came from the bed at this time, immediately attracting everyone''s attention. Everyone looked back, just seeing the red-haired girl lying on the bed, and finally opened her eyes slowly. ... Akane seemed to have just woke up from a nightmare, and she was soaked with sweat, and it took a while for her to return to her senses-then she turned her head weakly and looked at Brando stunned. Who is this The young man''s face seemed to her eyes unfamiliar and friendlythe Lord Lordthe red-haired girl blinked, as if finally remembering it. This is the young man who told her softly that she would never leave her alone. That answer would never be forgotten in her life, just as she could never forget the answer that Makaro had in her lifetime. The same choice, but one is the Lord Lord who has been with him for several months, and the other is a man who has been a father and a teacher for more than ten years. Suddenly, Akane felt a little dazed. She was lying on the bed, half-strength in her body, as if she had a shadow of a demon in her head, and she might drag her down that dark abyss at any time. She knew her condition, as if there had never been a moment that was clearer than this moment She knew that she would soon return to the embrace of Master Martha, as quiet as when she first came to this world. But Qian didn''t seem to be worried, but she was a little indifferent. She felt almost the same, and she was already tired. But she always insisted subconsciously, insisting on the last soberness, even she didn''t know what she was insisting on. But when she saw Brando, she suddenly understood. The red-haired girl blinked a bit awkwardly, and a drop of crystal tears rolled out of her eyes from the moment she saw Brando. "Lord ... Master ..." Akane called hard, her voice almost inaudible. (***: try to upload the protagonist''s attributes as soon as possible) Vol 3 Chapter 97 Act 97: The Girl''s Weaving (Part Four) Akane leaned her head on the white pillow and stared at Brando''s tears when the room was silent. Meditha didn''t say anything, Floy didn''t say a word, and Charles just looked at Brando. Antinina looked left and right, and finally looked at her Lord Lord with a skeptical look. She had not experienced the dark underground of Shavrend, and did not have the keen insight of Matissa-nature. Not sure what Brando meant to Akane at the moment. But even the fool could see that this girl''s attachment to Brando, and she couldn''t help but want to crook. Brando stepped closer and stood beside Akane''s bed. The girl finally stopped her weakness. She calmed down and smiled weakly at Brando with tears-the smile was sweet, but fragile as if portrayed on a pale, thin paper, which could be shattered at any time . "You''re back ... Lord Lord." Qian said, she could not eat a few things for several days, and she mainly relied on water to maintain her life. The girl was so weak that she could barely make a sound, but described it with her mouth. "I''m back." Brando was a little uncomfortable seeing Akane, and he whispered. "What about Shavrend''s work?" Akane looked at him silently. Brando smiled slightly and didn''t answer. "Are you coming back to see me, Lord Lord?" The doubt in Akane''s eyes expressed her question, Brando saw a dodgy expectation in the young girl''s amber eyes-he nodded. Akane blinked hard. But she sucked her nose and lay back flat. The maiden''s chest was slightly undulating, and she occasionally frowned slightly, as if lying down just like this would be very painful-no one dared to bother, so the needle fell in the room for a while. "Can I survive?" The red-haired girl turned her head to the other side, staring blankly at the lush branch of a mangrove tree outside the window, and whispered. Brando hesitated and nodded. "Truth?" "When did I lie?" Brando replied. Qian stunned for a while, "but I think ... adults are lying to me!" The red-haired girl whispered in a feminine sharpness, almost everyone''s heart softened like a coquettish tone. No one thought that even this stubborn girl would be so weak, as if the pain in recent days had completely dismantled the strength she had always supported alone. Brando didn''t answer. In fact no one was able to answer this question, and the house was silent. "Actually ..." Akane looked at the dark green leaves on the branches of the mangrove, and the sunlight seemed to clearly print its veins. "I listen to you ... your conversation ..." She took a small breath and said, "It''s unrealistic, ... let''s forget it, even I don''t think ... it''s necessary." The girl smiled alone. If Macaroo were here, he would surely find that he had never carefully noticed the smile of his adoptive daughter in the past-sweet and quiet like an angel. "Kasane!" Antinina interrupted her and stepped forward angrily: "What are you talking about!" The quiet young **** weekdays didn''t continue talking, and Qian''s words made her uncomfortable. But Brando waved to her, he looked at Akane, and made a decision in his heart. The young lord raised his head slightly and asked softly: "Are you still wishing, Akane?" Everyone suffocated. Even Qian was stifled slightly. Although she said such stubborn words, she didn''t want to leave. Otherwise, it will not persist, clenched teeth-even if every day seems to be suffering in hell, but always wait for the young lord to come back. Because he told her, he would take her, and he would not leave her anyway. This was the kind of word that touched her heart. She looked at Brando stupidly, almost uncomfortable almost crying. Everyone lied to her this way, so lied to her-tell her that it can, but the answer is not. It used to be the same, it''s the same now. Qian wondered if she was too greedy and always begging for something that others couldn''t do, but she clearly paid for her sincere feelings, but the reward in return was the pain in her chest like being stabbed with a knife. The red-haired girl looked at Brando, her tears rolled in her eyes, and finally she tried to **** her nose, and whispered hardly: "Lord Lord ..." Akane paused. She gasped for a moment to adjust her mood. She tried to speak three times, but only choked aloud for the last time: "In my hometown, there is a tradition ..." "It is said that when a person dies, his closest relatives will kiss her forehead so that their thoughts are left there ... so that even in another world, she will not forget them ..." She looked at Brando with some weakness-she felt she couldn''t hate it, this wicked liar-she thought. "Master Lord ..." she said. "So, can you ... become once, Akane''s closest ... closest person?" "I''m afraid ... once again," The girl took a breath, lay back with all her strength, and mumbled a little unconsciously: "Big head, Aiko, Yura ... and everyone, don''t be mad ..." When Antitina heard this, she covered her mouth and turned her head. She sucked her nose and tried not to see what happened next. But both Metisha and Shire''s eyes fell on Brando. Brando was silent for a moment and nodded. After Akane lost her last support, the whole person fell completely, and she didn''t actually see Brando nod. But in the unconsciousness, she still wanted to laugh-just the power of laughter was gone. What a failure! Qian couldn''t help thinking that her life was really a failure-she couldn''t help trying to protect others, and she was eventually abandoned by relying on others. She was so sad that she wanted to cry. But I couldn''t cry. "Close your eyes, Akane," Brando said softly. The girl froze for a moment, then went quiet. She thought that at least Master Martha finally saw her little existenceshe closed her eyes obediently, it was only her last wish, and she didn''t want to leave her last regret. She closed her eyes as if to hear the sound of a breeze blowing in the mountains of Chablis, and she grew up listening to this voice. That is the hometown of the mountain people, where all dreams begin and end. Suddenly she felt quiet from the heart, she thought, and finally came back here. In this quiet mountain forest, she has grown up with everyone, everyone is so clear. Aike, the head of the group, carefree time returned to her. But she still looked up slightly, waiting stubbornly for the kiss that held another memory, a farewell signal. But she waited for a long time, as if the world were motionless and all time was stagnant. But she still didn''t wait. Qian was surprised to open her eyes. Although she did not even know if she had the strength to open her eyes, at this moment, she heard a gentle voice: "do not move." The red-haired girl closed her eyes tightly and frowned slightly, her face turned red and her ears turned red. Is it coming, she thought, but at this moment, she felt something cold hit her lips. Akane whispered almost from the bottom of her heart. If she could, she could feel her earsno, the ears were all burning. "He, how can he kiss there ..." "House ... there are so many people in the house!" The red-haired girl felt that she was going to die the next moment, but she was not killed by the blood of God, but was shy to die. Akane froze for a while, she didn''t know what she should do-her head seemed to be petrified-a heart throbbing in her chest, the voice had never been so powerful and clear. But wait? Akane''s stingy motion stopped unconsciously, and she tried to take a soft breathpowerful and clear? How many days have she not thought so clearly, all the pain has stopped, and her vitality seems to be back in her body. The previous sense of weakness, which was difficult to breathe, disappeared at this moment. She could clearly feel a warm heat flowing from her mouth into her body, following her little tongue, sliding all the way into her throat, and then spreading into her limbs. This power seemed to heal the pain and drag her out of the abyss of suffering. Akane was stunned, she reached out her hand subconsciously and touched her face-although she hadn''t opened her eyes yet. But this inner surprise only lasted for a moment, and then was suddenly replaced by another kind of shyness. Anyway-then, that guy can''t kiss her! "How is this!" Qian''s face turned red again, like a lovely red apple: "Also, in front of so many people!" "Also, send something weird to her mouth ..." The red-haired girl felt that she couldn''t think anymore, and she bowed her head slightly, feeling that her body seemed to be burning. Go on. She closed her eyes so tightly that she would rather not open them, or she would be killed by other people''s jokes. But at this moment, she heard the sound of a fluttering smile. This laughter was like the last straw that broke the bowstring, and let Akane open her eyes as soon as she sawthe first thing she saw was that Antitina and Furrow had funny faces, but had to hold back a laugh Meaning-but with the exception of Shire and Metisha. The young wizard and the little silver elf princess were looking at Brando''s hand with a shocking look. It was a golden apple. Brando put the apple on Akane''s lips, expressionless, to be honest, different from others. He is not happy at all now, because the powerful life force contained in the golden apple can only extend Akane''s life, but cannot change the final result. On the other hand, it would strengthen the blood of God in her body. Brando can only comfortably think that the legendary golden apple can change a person''s destiny, and can only hope that it can also change Akane''s destiny. This was a last resort, not to mention that the little female dragon had clearly told him that there was something weird on the apple. He thought that although it was not a poison, it was certainly not a good thing. But at this moment, Akane was really burning on her face. Even Brando was a little weird looking at this girl. He was wondering how a person''s face could look like this. Is this the prank of Little Mother Dragon? But he didn''t think at all that the only thought in Qian''s heart at this time was probably to find a piece of cheese and hit him. She didn''t expect that she was completely wrong, and that was not the most embarrassing thing, the most embarrassing thing was that her reaction was obviously seen by Antitina and Furrow. "It''s going to die." Qian thought that she had forgotten the blood of the gods in her body. ... (***. It s fascinating to write, in other words, you have no recent support.) Vol 3 Chapter 98 The 98th Act of the Maiden''s Weaving (End) (Second more, for support) Akane was saved. As if a miracle-- The lively atmosphere in the room did not calm down until a long time ago, and before that, almost no one would have thought that Brando really had a way to rescue Akane from such a dangerous state. But it turns out that this young and mysterious lord is omnipotent! Antitina confirmed this conclusion again after countless such thoughts. She looked away from the young man in a daze, feeling relieved. But she saw Akane holding the golden apple in her hands, noticed her weak smile, and couldn''t help sighing in her heart: "This silly girl!" The noble Qianjin shook her head, knowing that this time Qian really sold herself and would help Bran most money. When Charr told everyone that it was the golden apple in the legend, not only was she surprised, but Akane was still there like she was struck by lightning. The golden apples almost fell from her hands and rolled to the ground. If it wasn''t for Metisha''s fast eyes, this is estimated to be the first golden apple in history to be broken. But when she saw the young girl holding the red ponytail clinging to the golden apple, as if holding all the treasures in the world, Antitina knew that the girl was completely unsaved. She sighed. Like Metisha, the equally wise Antinina saw the red-haired girl''s unusual dependence on other people. The strong-looking girl always seemed to live for the opinions of others. However, this nobleman understands that the sadness of the other party is that in this world that can only rely on itself, in most cases, the eyes of outsiders rarely stay on others. Not to mention a nobleman like Makaro, except for their interests, their footsteps will never stop for a moment. Akane''s efforts are bound to be unrewarded, and if she can see this like other members of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment, she may feel better-but she is Akane, after all, a weak and strong girl. Antinina glanced at Brando again, thinking that she was lucky to have a stranger like her lord. Tolerant, kind, and humane, Brando''s every move seemed to be out of step with the entire aristocratic world, but to say that this young man was not a noble; first, Antitina herself could not convince herself, except for the noble, I haven''t seen a person who is as knowledgeable as Brando and possesses such a grandeur. Everything seems to show that this young man is not only a noble, but also has a less ordinary family background. This was confirmed by the old swordsman Kuran captured from the mining area. Antinina, as the first principal in Firthenburg after Brando''s departure, of course, also contacted the old security captain for the first time-she knew the identity of the other party, or should she know Jean Denel Everyone of the earl''s most outstanding knightsfor Brando''s plans, she has been doing this kind of homework these days. The old man, Kuran, who was born into a cavalry family, participated in the November war, and had a long time with Count Jeanne. These nobles know everything. But when the other side was talking, she unintentionally revealed her attitude towards Brando, but it caused her suspicion. There is no doubt that the old swordsman knew Brando-- And it was not familiar, he knew Brando''s elders, and in the conversation with him Antitina could fully realize that Brando''s elders were not easy. Of course, these pieces of information may not be valuable news in the eyes of ordinary people. But falling in the ears of this snow and ice clever girl is enough to confirm one by one with Brando, who she is familiar with, so as to form a complete picture. Brando''s identity seems to be becoming clear. The young man is from a long-established but unknown family. A rare noble descendant. Antitina sometimes can''t help thinking-I don''t know if she is favored by the sky, so she can meet today''s Lord Lord from the black house of Braggs, and accept and follow each other, Until he became the staff of this young man. At least until now, the aristocrat has never regretted it, only felt extremely lucky. But she glanced at the golden apple in Qian''s hand, still faintly envious. After all, it is a golden apple, a legend that can change the destiny of a person or even a country. Before that, she never even believed that the legend was real. She couldn''t help thinking-if a young man had such a golden apple, he could be used to buy the most powerful force on either side, wouldn''t he? That is priceless. With it, Brando can win the favor of any high-weight person. It doesn''t matter whether you are an earl, a marquis or even a duke, or even the supreme emperor of the Cruz Empire, or even the crown of the great gods of the Temple of Fire, if the young man wants, he can use this golden apple Get almost everything he wants from them. But Antitina was puzzled. Brando didn''t. He just used this apple to save a girl who hadn''t met for a few months. Maybe she has gold-level strength, but Antitina understands that the value of a golden apple is not just as simple as a gold-level strength . Of course, it is possible to multiply the other side of this equation by a hundred times. Of course, the answer to this question seemed simpler on Brando''s side, he simply understood that the husband was guilty of not guilty. Perhaps the aristocrat thinks that there is a huge family behind him that can shield him from the wind and rain, but Brando knows exactly how he is. Besides, he didn''t intend to deal with the rotten aristocratic system of Eruin''s original group. He was here to change the fate of this ancient country, not to hold back those people. Brando knew that he could indeed live comfortably in the world with his foresight of history, but that was not his goal. Especially after seeing the performance of people like Macaro and Grudin, this confidence has grown day by day. As for the golden apple. Brando didn''t care, if he could cure it, he wouldn''t even mind using ten or a hundred golden apples to save Akane''s life, of course if he had. But Antitina didn''t think so, and Akane didn''t think so. The client was holding the apple in a dull moment. Of course, she knew the value of this apple. When she first negotiated with Marcaro and others in Brando, she saw Leviz, Marcaro and Buga''s desire for this apple. She couldn''t help thinking, who would be more important in the eyes of the head of the group with this golden apple? But the answer to this question requires almost no thinking. She thinks that even if she adds one hundred, Makalo will not hesitate to choose a golden apple. But why did that young man make a completely different choice? Akane didn''t understand, so she looked at Brando puzzled-and the latter was talking with Metisha and Shire at this time, without any intention to turn back- "Lord Lord," Matissa first asked her own question: "I probably understand what you mean. Use the huge power of the golden apple to repair Akane''s missing life force ... just ..." The silver elf girl frowned. "This is a bit of a drink to quench your thirst." She used a word unique to the silver elf to express the meaning of "drink a drink to quench thirst," but it was better for Brando to understand. "Master Lord, there is no other way." Charle explained: "It can be better for a while, it''s better than confronting immediately, maybe there is something else to be found in the meantime. " The young wizard said, then gave a smile to Akane sitting on the bed, could not help but relapsed and said: "But using golden apples to do this kind of thing is expected to make those who long for golden apples popular. Half dead ... " "It''s really ..." The young man thought for a while before thinking of a proper word: "It''s a bit too big and underused." The red-haired girl listened to Shire and lowered her head subconsciously. Because after returning to God, it seemed that she felt a little too wasteful, but the golden apple in mythology was actually used on her. This is simply incredible. Akane felt that she had never thought of such a thing in her most absurd dreams. But when Shire saw the reaction of the girl, he realized his frustration. He busy said: "Miss Qian, don''t think about it, I''m not saying it''s a waste-just well, the golden apple is so valuable, I think ..." The young wizard thought for a moment, and said haha: " Suddenly I remembered that Lord Lord said such a sentence last time, but it can explain the current situation very well-- " Everyone set their sights on him. Sher hurriedly shrugged: "Well, I mean-if this golden apple counts as a reward, Miss Qian, you''ll probably" make a promise "to pay off the debt." The young wizard obeyed He said with a smile. "Look at each other?" Akane frowned. "That''s the meaning, you know," Charles said as he stepped back, trying to avoid Brando''s hilt. However, as a wizard, he obviously couldn''t escape the attack of a swordsman of the same level at such a close distance, so he almost screamed and slammed his stomach and fell down just after the first half of the sentence. Brando was so annoyed that he didn''t cover his mouth and gave a hard hand, thinking at least that this guy should lie on the ground for several minutes before he could get up. And the silver elf, Metisha, glanced at Charles lying on the ground and rolled around, rarely showing the look of "deserved". As for Akane, she finally understood what she was saying. She lowered her head while holding the golden apple, her face flushed to the root of her neck. Brando glanced at Akane and worried that the girl was thinking wildly, so he said, "Don''t bother with this guy, but if Akane really wants to repay my golden apple investment, you should live well and remember me What has been said-and you are the most important combat force for me. " He took a breath: "I think soon, Tonigel will face a big war." Qian froze for a moment, but did not dare to lift her head, but nodded strongly. Brando still wanted to say something, but at this moment he felt Meditis tearing his sleeves behind. He turned back and saw the little silver elf princess frown and asked: "Master Lord, since Golden Apple can only solve the temporary crisis, do you think of any real solution?" The young man froze and was about to shake his head, but at this moment he heard Otalace''s voice in his heart and said suddenly: "I think of a way, little guy." ... (***. Ask for support ..) Vol 3 Chapter 99 Act 99: Visitors of the Red Copper Dragon (Part 1) (First more, for support) Otales'' method is very simple. Since the blood of God is invading and devouring the primitive soul, this is actually a war on a spiritual level. One of the methods is to destroy the blood of God, but if it is not possible, then it is not bad to think about it in another way. The advice of the heroine of the horsewoman was to find a way to strengthen Akane''s soul. When it comes to strengthening one''s soul, it is undoubtedly the exercise of soul and spiritual strength. No one in this respect is more exquisite than a wizard or an element. Otales told Brando that she also remembered another special use of Golden Apple and suddenly thought of this method. Because the golden apple is also called the fairy language, it is the most precious gift for wizards and elemental envoys. But even if you want to hammer the soul through this method, it is not that simple. After all, for an indigenous people like Akane, upgrading is not like Brando. As long as you have experience, you can fly into the sky. It takes a long process. But for Qian, even with the golden apple blessing, it can only drag it up for a year or two. Ortales'' suggestion is to let Akane and the blood of God rob the power of the golden apple, which is also very difficult. First, the rate of absorbing power is different-unless Akane reaches the level of enlightened elemental wizard or element within two years To the standard, otherwise this proposal is a bit unrealistic. Can reach the level of the elements of cultural elements within two years- Brando shook his head when he thought about it. However, there is a way better than no way. To say that the element that brings a person to the elements of culture has made the level difficult, but it is not completely without chance, at least Brando knows that there are some extremely harsh means to achieve it. But to this day, he can only try his best. Of course he didn''t tell other people about it, but buried it in his heart. In the end Brando closed the door lightly, and Matissa, Fur and Shire followed him out of the house. Although Akane recovered temporarily, she was still weak and unfit to be disturbed too much. The young man arranged Antinina to accompany her there. Of course, Roman, who was sleeping soundly, did not wake up-it was not that he did not want it, but the meaning of the red-haired girl. "Then let her sleep a little longer," Brando thought, in fact, he also had a little pain for Roman. The girl who claimed to be a businessman was heavier than he was when he was in Shavrund, and after returning here, she accompanied Akane day and night. Brando *** *** Some tight temples, although temporary, but the golden apple finally ended one of his hidden worries; I just do nt know what the little mother dragon added to it For a short while, I still can''t see it. "Lord Lord." Sher cried in the back. The young sorcerer pressed one hand against the lower abdomen, his teeth bent over, but his face was a little more serious now. Brando glanced at him, then went back and walked forward, "Say it." He replied. "People coming from Palas are obviously much more frequent." "Where, Firtown?" Brando asked. "No, here''s the information from Red Copper Dragon." "Mintai?" Charles nodded. "Oh?" Brando was slightly surprised, this was the first time in so many days that he had received news from Red Copper Dragon and his party. Although in the letter the young man arranged the ''Amber Sword'' to make inroads, allowing them to capture Sir Minthai''s nest, Minsborough, but whether the Red Copper Dragons would really obey his arrangements, even he himself could not confirm. . Once a person has power, he will inflate himself. Perhaps Reto will not, but the people around him say badly. He slowly showed a very interested look and asked Shire to report information from there. From the young wizard''s mouth, the young man learned the whole story: After the release of Sir Mintai, the main character in the castle was his eldest son, and in order to prevent his son from taking advantage of him to kill his other brothers in a brain, Sir Mintai had left little strength in the castle. However, this gave Reto and other artificial people an excellent opportunity. They attacked by night. As for the opponents, they did not expect that they would be so bold, and as a result, they were captives. After controlling Minthenburg, the practice of the Red Copper Dragon and Brando retreated, he took Sir Mintai''s eldest son as a concubine, and first asked him to bring all Mintel''s family members, the manor, the gentry and even including The monks in the Mintai area were all convened and won in one fell swoop at a so-called ''banquet''. Immediately after that, Reto let his men spread by headlessly across the entire Mintai area. After taking away refugees from Rydenburg with several robber bands, he strongly controlled the area. Of course, the whole process is not as smooth as described in the description, but the ability of Reto, Mano, Bartom, Ulliel and especially the former Whiteman Corps Squadron Voltaron played a decisive role, if not for them The refugees from Lidenburg have always been nothing but a group of refugees. Much to Brando''s expectations, at the beginning of the launch of the "Amber Sword", it was not that there were no differences. But Ulliel, Bartom and Votaron stood firm with him. Votaron''s talent for silence and obedience made him make this decision. It is not surprising that Brando was as understandable as Bartom following him in Braggs recently. But why the captain of the security cavalry from Ridenburg fell to himself on such a side makes him a little puzzled. Of course, as mentioned before, Brando has a good habit of temporarily letting go of his thoughts if he can''t figure it out to avoid headaches. All in all, this is great news for him. "Uncle Reto did a good job!" Brando complimented without hesitation. He acknowledged the actions of the other side in his heart. He originally only hoped that the Sword of Amber mercenaries would take advantage of the Minth Fort that took over Sir Mintai. However, he did not expect that the Red Dragon dragon gave him an unexpected surprise. According to the news from them, Reto and others have mastered more than half of Mintai. Although this aspect shows that the management of Sir Mintai there is not effective, in any case, the results are beyond his imagination. This is very important. The hills and forests at the junction of Mintai, Shavrend and Baron Fir are the gateway to this direction in the Palas area. If you master Mintai, you will master the future battlefield. "That means," then Brando asked, "Is someone here from the mercenary regiment?" Charles nodded. "who is it?" The young uncle once again showed such a less serious look, and he smiled slightly: "It''s better for adults to guess." "Guess?" Brando tilted his head at a forty-five degree angle, glancing at his uncle from the corner of his eye. Charles saw that Brando''s right index finger, **** and thumb had been pressed on the hilt of the sword of the earth, and made a frightening noise, and quickly shouted, "No, no, sir, I mean or I tell you to compare it is good--" In fact, it is no longer necessary for him to say that, because Brando took the three people out of the downward spiral stairs to the lobby on the first floor, and already saw the person waiting there-- Former Rydberg security cavalry captain Ulliel. The young man froze for a moment. He originally thought it should be Bartom, because the rude mercenary commander had been with him for the longest time, and he was also the person who knew him best. In fact, Ullir froze when he saw Brando. He hadn''t seen Brando for almost half a year, and now this young man came out from the shadow on the side of the hall with Shire, Metisha and the Wild Elf girl, his temperament and even appearance were the same as when he was in the beginning The young man whom Ridenburg had met was very different. At first glance, Ullir almost dared not meet. Half a year of adventure, trekking in the wild, and the tempering of blood and fire in battle have made Brando''s body fade away from the shyness and childishness of all young people. The young lord slightly pursed his lips-symbolizing the heart Fortitude and firmness-sharp eyes, as if you can penetrate the heart at a glance. The young man was wearing that black dress, and the fabric was slightly gray, but it did not reduce his temperament. The momentum was as sharp as a scabbard sword, Brando pressed the hilt with one hand, and looked at Yurel slightly. The casual glance up and down made Julier feel hairy, he only saw a similar breath on Tiger Luc Besson. Cold and decisive, that is the breath from the battlefield. "Lord ... Master?" The former security cavalry captain hesitated, and left his seat and stood up subconsciously. At that moment, he was secretly surprised not only by the change in Brando''s momentum, but also by a more subtle detail that made him jump-- Brando s original strength, Ullir, was very clear that the strongest did not exceed silver, or even less than silver; of course, although the power of black iron was already valuable to such a young man, but it was still acceptable after all, but Standing at this time with Uriel and the young man surprised him even more. He couldn''t feel the strength of the opponent anymore. Or to put it more appropriately, it should be bottomless. Ullil was originally not the strength of the Black Iron, but after six months of adventure, he has made great progress in both sword art and absolute power. His strength is now firmly at the peak of the Black Iron, and he has vaguely touched the border of silver. . He has the fastest progress among all people, second only to Votaron-originally he was not Reto''s opponent, but now he can also play a tie with the opponent in practice. But even then, he found that he could not see Brando''s strength at all. The young man''s hand is placed on the hilt of the sword, and the momentum of the whole person naturally forms a whole. This is the sign of the mastery of swordsmanship-master. The former security cavalry captain hardly believed his eyes. He thought he was progressing fast enough, but he did not expect Brando to progress faster than he did, even beyond his imagination. For half a year, the other party has surpassed him by two orders or more? Not even genius! Ulliel was stunned, wouldn''t two or more ranks be the silver median strength, he couldn''t imagine this speed. Brando nodded to him. "I didn''t expect it to be you," the young man said frankly, "it''s hard." "Master," Ullir bowed his head sincerely this time, Brando led them out of the siege from Ridenburg, and at that time established prestige in everyone''s heart. Everyone remembers the spirited figure that led them to charge forward to the undead army. But as time went on, some people began to forget the initial touch, and even when Brando made a request to them to occupy the territory of Sir Mintai, this order set off an outrage within the mercenary regiment. Many people disagree with this order: It is really incredible and bold to launch an attack on a legitimate aristocracy. But he, Votaron and Bartom stood up to support him. He didn''t know what Vataron and Bartom thought, but he had his own ideas. He, Yuril Cardos, was once the captain of the security cavalry of Rittenberg. With the support of the nobles behind him, he could run wild in that small place, except for the Whitebeard Legion and the nobles-anyone who saw him would call Captain Yurel respectfully. But Ulliel is not stupid, he did not know that this respect is fear or even hatred-but at that time he didn''t care. In his eyes, the world is one-sided and single, only people with power and strength can become human beings. people. It wasn''t until Brando led them to defeat the dark undead of Madara, who was much stronger than the nobles in Rittenberg, and even made the former trembled, that he realized that there is still a power in this world that can make people bloody. A power that can be devoted. Young people call it ideal. Reto told him it was faith. ... (***. The results are not moving, I am distressed. Everyone has the support of votes.) Vol 3 Chapter 100 Scene 100: Visitors of the Red Copper Dragon (Part 2) (Second, ask for support) Faith to survive. When he joined the Sword of Amber, Uriel hesitated, but in the end he made his own decision; in fact, when he adventured with the people of the Red Copper Dragon, the cavalry captain also flinched, with so much The refugees traveled through several areas and sometimes had to fight the bandits on the avenue, and their lives were much harder than when they were in Rittenberg. Ullil didn''t know what he was doing. But he only knew that those he knew in the past-refugees from Ridenburg, who used to hate him-now call him with a heart of respect. The title hasn''t changed, or Captain Ulliel. But some things are different after all. Ulliel found himself unable to abandon everything now, or to go back to the past, as if unknowingly, something in his heart was called a sense of responsibility. That''s why he supports Brando, it''s actually very simple. Cavalry Captain Ullir told himself that he was not supporting the young lord, but the one who had changed him. He felt that if a person with such charm can change and influence a person like him, then he must be able to lead them down. So he stood by Bartom and Votaron without any thought. Uriel lowered his head, and at that moment he was thinking a lot. But what really embarrassed him was Brando''s unbelievable order. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but looked up with a bitter smile and asked: "Lord Lord ..." "Well?" Brando actually didn''t think less than him, but the young man thought farther. He walked past Ulliel and turned back: "What?" "Sir," Ullir reluctantly replied, "You said you would inherit a territory, but you didn''t tell us that you inherited it like this--" Although the former cavalry captain was on the side of Brando, he did not necessarily fully agree with Brando''s approach. He was familiar with the rules of the aristocracy, and naturally knew that Brando''s move was a world-famous one. No problem. Brando froze, but did not expect that Ulliel was thinking about this issue, which made him talk-he couldn''t say that it was temporary. But he was relieved that Antitina was not here, or it was estimated that the noble lady who had been complaining about his decision would stare at her with resentful eyes. The young man smiled awkwardly: "It was right to inherit the territories, but something unexpected happened. Grudin asked me a big trouble-but this is not a big trouble, I will get it eventually It belongs to us. " Brando started to shift the subject. Ulliel glanced at the young lord and asked with some concern: "But what about Count Denel, I don''t think he''s going to give up." "That''s why I wanted to see you before," Brando replied. "Is Uncle Reto asking you to bring the news over, Ulliel?" The phrase "Uncle Reto" relieved Uriel, and all signs proved that Brando was a nostalgic person. In fact, for half a month, the young people did not send any confidants to Minthenburg, but let the Red Copper Dragon Reto preside over the work, which shows that Brando has full confidence in them. Of course, this is a bit misunderstanding of Brando. Brando didn''t think about it at all. He was so busy to death in Shavrund that he never thought of what happened to Reto. The move to occupy Mintai was to prepare for future wars. In fact, Brando never thought of more-Tonigel''s aristocracy was so poor that he did not take off his pants-Brando was disdainful Get ideas for these places. However, he didn''t make up his mind, but let the Red Copper Dragons overwhelm the lord''s addiction, so that the people who originally questioned Brando''s decision gradually calmed down the opinion-of course, there are still some voices worried about whether they will be let Earl Denel''s revenge. But for those who were mostly outlaws, revenge was not a matter of retribution, and it was just a matter of hiding in the mountains. Ullir nodded: "Yes, Lord Lord." Brando curled his fingers and tapped the long table, his brows frowning. "Master?" Uriel stunned. "Early than I thought, the war has come" Brando replied. "what?" "Palas in history is a very mature person, he would not know the news of his colleague''s defeat, which is enough to slow down his plan of action and become cautious-" he replied. "Sir Palas in history," Charles repeated solemnly in the back. Brando glared at him, and the young wizard hurried back, anyway, he was used to his strange way of speaking, Lord Lord. "But instead of withdrawing his hands and feet, the knight has become more frequent, only to show that he has been instructed by Count Denel, which is a precursor to war." The former security cavalry captain snorted. A harbinger of war? Of course he knew that Count Denell would definitely take revenge, but he did not expect that the revenge would come so fast, and he was not even prepared for it. "Master Lord?" The little silver elf princess asked quietly behind her. Brando shook his head and motioned not to worry too much. "What to do?" Ulier was a little worried for a while. He had contacted the highest class aristocrats in the past but the gentry among the local councils in Rittenberg. As for the higher one, he could only look up. And the status of Count Denel is not even inferior to that of Grand Duke Golan-Elsen, as a person of this level, Ulliel cannot imagine-in short, they pinched him like an ant. . He couldn''t help but look at Brando in amazement, wondering why the young man seemed to be talking about something unrelated to him-it felt as if he was offending not the privileged Count of the mighty party, but Like a hunk. "Afraid?" Brando asked him. "No, that''s not it." Ullil hurriedly shook his head. Of course, this was a lie. How could he not be afraid. "It''s not necessary," Brando shook his head. "We can defeat Sir Mintel, just as we can defeat Count Jean-Dernell. The enemy is used to value, not to be afraid--" Uriel nodded. The elder sister in the wild elf who had been holding her notepad thought for a moment, and whispered, "Are we going to fight again? So how much time do we have to prepare?" Brando looked at the sky outside the hall and replied, "One month, two months at the latest. But Sir Paras won''t let us have a good life in these two months, it is better to be prepared." Both Metisha and Shire calm down. They know that the next battle is the biggest test of this new territory. As long as they have experienced this battle, they will be recognized by the King. As long as it is approved by the Wang Party, the people''s hearts in the territory can be stabilized. Otherwise, no matter how stable they are, they will always look like rootless duckweed. In this ancient kingdom, and even in this era of Warnd, fame and righteousness are very important things. The people at the bottom may read you well, but they may not be on your side. Brando knew this. It may not be that simple to win this battle with almost no support. He has one or two thousand human soldiers, the others are more than three thousand cavemen, but it must also be considered that Tajib cannot pass the fate of the entire family into his own hands, which means that cavemen can invest half of them. One''s strength is to give him face. What can this force do? Brando thought for a moment. At present he has no way of judging how much force Earl Denel is prepared to invest in counterinsurgency, but it must not be too small. The end of Sir Mintai was a warning. Although one or two defeats are usually not enough to make Count Denel hurt, but this special occasion may not be the case. The Grand Prince and Princess are constantly putting pressure on the old fox, making him tired. For coping, if there is a fire or something in the backyard, then it will really be busy. At the very least, it''s notorious. But it wasn''t too much. Brando wanted Count Denel to lose that face, not to mention that the princess and Archduke Enrique would not give him that time. He thought about it, and finally felt that the old fox would use external force. He thought about it and asked, "Where is Madara?" "It''s fair," Charles replied. "They seem to be withdrawing from Tonigel." "Keep an eye out for those bones, I suspect they have long been associated with Count Jeannell," Brando shook his head, and Madara apparently showed interest in Furnia, so according to Instaron''s usual Bingxing will not give up easily, not to mention if there is an agreement between Denel and them, then they will definitely use this agreement to let those bones and skeletons work together. He sighed again and said that Instaron''s kid should also thank him. If he hadn''t helped Instaron to remove Kabise, he must have given him the qualifications in the army. want more. Brando knows this history and naturally knows that the most troubled Instaron in the army at the moment is the resistance from the dark lords. If it wasn''t for Targus'' support for him, this young black Lord, I am afraid it is really difficult to make a difference in this war. However, the young man immediately withdrew these unrealistic ideas. If he could, he would of course be willing to be invincible first, and be invincible to the enemy. Unfortunately, the opponent would not give him this opportunity. Brando inquired of Charles about the man he had sent out to investigate the remnants of the Southern Army of Eruin. Unfortunately, the answer he received disappointed him. Shire told him that those who were sent out would either have no news, or they would have received some useless news. In this way, Brando expects to support the Southern Army to contain Madara, and his plan to deal with Palas can only be temporarily suspended. ... (***. So fast, this volume has written a hundred more scenes. Ask for support and encouragement.) Vol 3 Chapter 101 Chapter 101: Tonigel and the Young Lord (1) (first) Looking for a connection to the Eluin Southern Army, the mercenaries sent to the Grahar Mountains were either gone forever, or brought back with useless news. Brando knew that the mercenaries sent out were not necessarily reliable in themselves. Not everyone in this collective mercenary will be single-minded: Fern, Kerenia, and Yuta each have their own plans, and more people have a passable mentality. Some people sent out fled directly, and in this case Brando was not unaware, but he did not intend to use coercive measures-and it was useless. Only those who truly stay and share their sufferings with him are reliable. Of course, Brando didn''t have to sit still. In the dark clouds that shrouded over Tonigel from the direction of Palas, he arranged for trusted people to go through the mountains through Schafflund to continue Look for traces of the Eruin Southern Army. On the one hand, the construction of the territory is also proceeding in an orderly manner- The renovation of the city wall was finally completed at the end of the Frost Moon, and the construction period was nearly one week later than expected-the cost of materials was far beyond the expected, and the only ones that benefited were those recruited to repair the city walls. workers. In the beginning, this thing actually didn''t go as smoothly as expected-- Because no one is willing to work for this young lord who is unjust and unspeakable, Grudin Yuwei still exists, not to mention that the reputation of Count Denel is even more heavy in the hearts of these bottom leaders. The originally agreed Huairou policy ran into trouble almost immediately, and the lure of material conditions did not allow these people to overcome their fear of the old aristocracy, or the fear of revenge that may follow. Antitina soon realized that even if it wasn''t for the mercenaries who had ravaged around the fir town, or that the bottom-level leaders also had almost the same fear of Brando, I am afraid that the large-scale escape had already begun . After understanding this, the aristocratic Qianjin finally understood the mistake she made, and she had no choice but to use coercive means to make up for this mistakeand in order to ensure the time limit, Antitina even acted as an ''aristocratic'' Dog leg ''. The girl personally took people to the outer city, drove out the residents who lived in thatched cottages, let them gather in the square, ordered the soldiers to send them tools, and then let the mercenaries They supervise their work. Of course, although the noble lady has reduced the amount of violence in it as much as possible, the violence in the supervision is still unavoidable, and the title Miss Devil soon spread in private. The entire day passed between workers'' coping and resistance to supervisors. But this change of attitude comes from the end of the first day of work, and everyone unexpectedly expected that the ''Miss Devil'' arranged a sumptuous dinner for them. Not only the rare white bread for dinner, but also the stew Of course, those broths are actually undeserved. They are so clear that there is almost no water and no meat. At a glance, it looks like a puddle in the mountains-clear at a glance. So that the aristocracy could not help frowning when he saw those pots with meat, but this was not harsh on mercenaries. The meat was obtained from the forest by mercenaries. Although many, they were not enough. Divided by many people. At first she was a little worried that workers would complain, but it turned out that things went completely beyond her expectations. The perennial refugees living in the slums could hardly walk when they smelled the rich scent of broth, and their eyes became brighter than the hungry wolf in the forest-in their opinion, white bread was rare Once it is delicious, it is only possible to get a little during the festival or on an important day. As for the flesh, it was only at the end of the year, to see if the lord was in a good mood, to be able to reward them with some cruelty. As for unclearness, that''s completely unnecessary. In fact, seeing these workers gobbling up, Antitina realized that she had made another mistake. She remembered that when she was in embarrassment while in Braggs, she could only eat a little black bread every day, let alone eat a bitter fish. With the power of this dinner, the aristocracy finally stabilized the hearts of the people. She said that as long as she stayed on the construction site, everyone could eat such food every day. This promise caused a sensation in the crowd. Although the workers were dubious, most of them were willing to stay and look at the situation-not to mention that even if they did not want to stay, the fierce mercenaries would help them make choices. But their suspicions were quickly dispelled, and the ''Miss Devil'' fulfilled her promise so that they could eat a white bread and a small dish of stewed ''thick'' soup every night. The direct result of this is the rapid decline in the meat reserve in the warehouse-because it is not too much-the meat reserve in the warehouse comes from a small number of domesticated livestock in the territory, mostly lamb or pork, and some have been marinated Quite a long time. These meats were provided to Gruddin and his subordinates to enjoy, but at this time, they were used to supply hundreds of people''s daily consumption. Naturally, demand exceeded supply. For this reason, Flo had complained to Antitina more than once, saying that she was consumed like this, and it was estimated that when Brando returned, their Lord Lord would not be able to eat a meal. This statement once touched Antitina. On the one hand, she is the young lord who is most admired by her heart. On the other hand, she is only a worker from refugees. . But after much consideration, she finally insisted on her own approach. She demanded that the mercenaries hunt as much as possible in the forest-and even dropped daily training just to replenish meat consumption. But this approach brought unexpected benefits, and the workers gradually asked about the ''Miss Devil'' to ensure their dinner and arrange people to hunt in the forest outside the city-hunting in the private hunting ground of Lord Lord in the past! This approach once moved everyone, and even someone quietly entrusted mercenaries to tell her that she didn''t have to spend so much money. In fact, it is good to have white bread every day. Workers began to worry that the young Lord Lord would punish this kind and kind lady. However, their way of doing so has strengthened Antitina''s confidence. Instead, she then told the workers-telling them that it was not her, but the Lord Lord, that they had nothing to worry about. Antitina used this little explanation to put all credit on Brando''s head, coupled with the young lord''s previous tax reduction and exemption measures, which caused him to win among these lower-level lords. High reputation. Of course Brando had no idea about it at that time, because the young man was working on the mine in Shavrund at the time, and he could say nothing about what happened in the territory. In fact, Antitina did not realize at the beginning that these measures would be successful-she had no experience in governing the territory, and some only had a few short discussions with Brando during the journey. But soon she realized that she did nothing wrong. Less than a week after starting to implement the corresponding countermeasures, some people asked her through mercenaries whether the Lord Lord needed more manpower. This is obviously a signal that her site can already attract more laborers to join. But it''s not just that, it shows that some people have begun to shake between the prestige of the old aristocracy and the prestige of the young new lord. This is undoubtedly a good sign. But the only thing that regretted Antitina was that the omen finally failed to recover the delay in the construction period-on the one hand, it delayed too much time on the one hand, and on the other hand, none of them were proficient in architecture and engineering. The addition of Master Bai Lu may have more or less recovered some of their mistakes in arranging manpower, but the kingdom forge master is not a true professional-how he may have unique magic armor Insights. But definitely not repairing a section of the wall-- This dilemma did not change until the old dwarf Oldham from the Shavrund Mine joined. No matter how unreliable the old dwarf was, he still learned at least from his fellow mountain dwarves. thing. After correcting a few of the original misconceptions, the repair process quickly accelerated, and until the end of the month, the completion was finally announced. On the morning of completion, Antinina invited Brando, Metisha, Shire, and all the young men''s henchmen. She stood with Akane and Roman in the early morning mist, and quietly looked at the looming city wall standing in the early winter and the mist, and finally could not help but breathe out. But then she frowned slightly, looking back at Brando who was also looking in that direction, and apologized, "I''m sorry, Lord, it''s such a waste of time-" Brando glanced at his own staffer, his eyes full of admiration. He remembers being in Braggs when he was lucky because he could dig into a man who could make magical dredging devices-this is undoubtedly more enjoyable than picking up gold on the side of the road. But until today, he really realized that he had found more than just a treasureit was also a priceless treasure. Antitina is a very quiet girl, but she also has her own persistence-Brando can see the girl''s persistence in her ideals and beliefs-he feels that he can make such an outstanding person. Girl dedicated to serve herself. After returning to the territory, he had a detailed understanding of all the work of the nobleman. He was also worried that Antitina, who had no experience in governing territories, would be in trouble-he even expected that the wall might not be until next month. That is to say, the repair can only be completed in the middle of the moon. Although it is not a big trouble, it may still cause some inconvenience after the first snow. But Antitina gave him a big surprise, the noble Qian Jin completed this task with his usual seriousness and meticulousness beyond his expectations. Not only that, but the performance of Burrow and Oldham also satisfied him-except that the old dwarf always showed a little daunting. He looked at Antitina, smiled affirmatively, and nodded. Vol 3 Chapter 102 Act 102 Tonigel and the Young Lord (2) (Second) "What do you think?" Brando asked suddenly. The young man asked that he was standing in the mist not far away, and he started to whisper Fern and Clenthia who were talking in a whisper. After Yuta left, the two heads who had known each other before Walk closer than ever. What has to be said is that Fern and Klenthia did not catch cold with each other before they knew this young lord. Therefore, the distance between people is actually a very delicate thing. Hearing the question of the young lord, the scene calmed down. But the first to speak was the merchant lady. Romain had already put on a thick winter coat at this time, and he had put on deerskin gloves on his little hand, but even this little face was frozen red-the tip of the nose was slightly Redness: "Roman feels very good, what do you think of Brando?" The young girl breathed a sigh of relief and said indifferently. She also looked back at Brando, her eyes widened as if to see if the young man agreed with her. The heads of the following small mercenaries immediately responded. "That''s right," Karenhia also said, "It''s unexpectedly good, although it''s a bit late, but IMHO-I also participated in the mid-term work. To be honest, all of us are all about this. Not too familiar. Ms. Antitina has done a great job and dare not say that she is perfect, but at least it is surprising " Everyone has to say beautiful words. Even the nobleman can''t help but look at the silver-haired uncle. Although the surface is not in line with the compliment of the other side, but I can''t help but agree-Antitina thinks that she has indeed had enough disasters and hardships since this month. Almost every small decision may be encountered beforehand. Considered an accident. However, it was in dealing with these unexpected situations that she became more and more handy. "It''s really surprising." Fern didn''t say much, and was concise. However, the aristocrat still quietly went to see her lord, the opinion of the young man in her heart was enough to surpass all the opinions on the scene, and she felt the heart pounding for the first time, for fear of looking from Brando To a little dissatisfied. But she just happened to see Brando looking at herself without concealing the admiration in her eyes, she couldn''t help but stunned, and somehow she felt a sudden sore nose. As if the hard work of these months has been rewarded at this moment. She sucked her nose and didn''t look over her head, lest she would cry in front of the crowd, which would make people notice. At least at this moment, the nobleman still remembers that she was Brando''s first staff memberthe deputy and the actual host of territorial affairs. She didn''t think she could humiliate Brando. But when she turned her head, she saw Mattissa handing a silk scarf over. The silver elf girl''s movements were very subtle-almost no one could detect-the nobleman was a little stunned, she looked at each other with gratitude, and took the silk scarf. Brando certainly noticed the small gesture of his aides, and he couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head: "Before coming here," he said, "I mean that night." His words put the scene to a halt, and almost everyone remembered the night that was so hot, as if they realized what they had done in the long aftermath. They killed an Eruin''s legal lord at the encouragement of a young man. This kind of thing was never thought or dared to think by anyone, but what they couldn''t believe was that they really did. Either be excited or be agitated or threatened. In short, there is no escape route. Since then, as if in a flash, a month has passed. But they did not collapse like they were worried, and now the completion of this wall seems to symbolize something faint. Perhaps under the leadership of this young man, they are indeed different from ordinary mobs. As for the final result, since this young Lord Lord is so confident, what doubts do they have? "You know, I don''t really think much about what to do," Brando continued. "Perhaps I am a noble in your eyes, high above me, but I don''t think so--" He said sincerely, of course, how many people believe this sentence big truth, then they have to say another. "I''m here to inherit a territory to the south, from my ancestors," Brando said half-truth: "I don''t intend to kill anyone, or occupy his territory- " "But in my education, this voice tells me, at least, that the significance of the nobility is to lead people out of their predicament, because they are better, they have received more education, and because they have this responsibility, their rights and responsibilities are equivalent--" "I believe you are familiar with this sentence." Brando said. He nodded: "Exactly, this is what the first king Eke said--" He reached out and nodded at everyone: "Nobility is responsibility; strength is responsibility; power is responsibility!" "Before that," Brando continued, quiet around. Everyone looked at him and couldn''t understand why the young Lord Lord said this at this time. Antinina looked at him, too, with a strange glow in her eyes. The pursuit of the spirit of the prince and the lost glory of Eruin is what attracted her most to this young lord. It seemed to have a fatal attraction that could glow in the eyes of a girl. It snowed. Snowflakes were faint at first, barely noticeable, like cold raindrops falling on people''s faces. But in the end it turned into fluffy snowflakes, not too big, and Tonigel did not have heavy snow throughout the year. Everyone looked up. "Before that," Brando also looked at the light gray sky, and the dark clouds were a symbol of the upcoming war: "I have not been a lord and I have no experience in governing a place." "So is Antitina." "You are the same." "I said," he spread his hands and let Snowflake fall on his shoulders. "We are not different. Each of us is here to learn how to face all of this-" "It''s all," Brando said. "Everything that is new to us, what we all have, and our enemies." "Maybe we won''t. We''re newbies, toddlers, and struggles," the young man waved. "But that''s not the problem." "The problem is--" His voice was a little higher, and his eyes swept across everyone''s face: "Did you have the courage to stay and face everything that is coming-to realize that our actions may seem trivial-" "But it is the glory of the previous era. Do you see it, it is the wings of Eruin." "The words of the first king Eke have already confirmed all this-ignore the darkness and let your actions be worthy of the heart-hold such a dream!" "Whether it is honor or commitment, either as a man''s responsibility or as a lord''s obligation to all his patriarchs," Brando replied, "It''s like I''m standing here." "I answer your question like this." "How long do we have to escape--" He stretched out his fingers again and nodded everyone who was familiarClenthia, Fern, Shire, and even the many mercenary commanders: "I ask you," Brando exclaimed, and the white air he blew melted into a faint white mist in the snow, making his face both sacred and mysterious. "If one day you also become the new nobles of Eruin, do you still remember this day, everything I tell you here-" "Do you want to remember, aristocracy, the word of responsibility?" The words of the young man were strong and powerful. It penetrated the severe cold of early winter and almost made a sound. But it brought a dead silence. Fern could hardly believe what he heard, and what the young man''s words implied meant he didn''t dare to think about it. The former Karasu cavalry captain looked back almost stiffly at his companions around him. But Clenthia was also unaware of everything around, and it should be said that the middle-aged man was pounding in his heart. He certainly knew what Brando meant by that. This young man is tantamount to telling them publicly-- From today, you are my people. It''s my family. Gathered under my banner. Spoiling and sharing, sharing the same pain. You are my knights. Hold the sword in my hand, Open up territory for me- At that moment, for the first time, the middle-aged man who had been in the mercenary industry for decades felt that there was a force in his hearta power called blood boiling. He felt that he had waited for the opportunity for so many years, as if he were already at hand. It''s not just him. All mercenaries present were the same. Perhaps only Mattissa and Akane had no feelings. For them, it was enough to follow the young Lord Lord. And Roman did not need to think too much, and was not with her aunt Brando was the whole world she could rely on. Shir smiled silently, as if he knew what Brando was thinking. Only Antitina took a soft breath and, of the many people present, she alone heard the underlying meaning of Brando''s words. This young man wants to change the rules of the entire Eruin. He is going to inject new blood for this old noble system. Antitina didn''t know if she had heard it wrong. She didn''t understand why a young aristocrat with almost no roots was surging with such magnificent ideals and beliefs--perhaps already transformed into a powerful force. Knowing that this aristocrat understands. But it was the first time she saw the outline of the plan, and she was already in the dream. She opened her mouth slightly and took a soft breath, but for a moment she didn''t know what to do. Antitina stood there. (***. I think the classmates who can see it have some support. The 12000 reminder is really a waste of money.) Vol 3 Chapter 103 Chapter 103: Tonigel and the Young Lord (3) (First) The winter of the Black Rose War was extremely cold in the winter of this year, and the air in the gray sky seemed to be frozen into powder and fell down one after another. Jerter lurked in the bushes on the mountain top overnight, almost frozen. He reached out to catch the powder that fell from the sky, and there was a slight cold in his hand, and the ice crystals melted in his hand-it was snowflakes. The young man, still wearing his cyan string mage apprentice robe that seemed unchanged for many years, looked up at the sky. Snowing. The first snow since this year. He couldn''t help but think of the constant conversation between Lord Shire and the young lord, speaking of the situation in the north, the fate of the Archduke''s coalition forces and His Royal Highness ... "The war in the north is still behind the first snow--" Jerte himself is only a noble son of a family of little gentry. His hometown is in Karasu, which is also a remote part of the kingdom. Although it is a noble family, after all, he has limited knowledge and can only watch the big men live. It''s better than the average person, but the recent years have been getting worse year by year. Jerte came out to take risks, and he knew very well that he wanted to change his destiny. He systematically studied magic for a period of time under a wizard mentor, and communicated with the mentor to understand the outside world-a chaotic world of this age has a fatal appeal to young people like him. The chaos seemed to be full of opportunities. So after the mentor''s death, Jelt embarked on a dream journey. However, his luck was not as good as he had imagined. Several of his close family members died of illness during the trip. They had to take a rest in the fir collar and then consider whether to return to the original road or move on. However, I did not expect to encounter this incident again. Gruddin killed all his companions. The desperate Jerte only wanted to stay with the noble. But sometimes destiny is so changeable. That night he met the young Lord Lord, participated in that battle, and was fortunate to have followed each other since then, and he became the first member of the wizarding group under Charles. As Shire''s deputy, he had the opportunity to participate in discussions between Brando and the wizard''s obedience-of course, young people can not catch up-two people talk about the situation in the north, talk about Bramanta Invasion of Black Rose, talking about Cruz. The vision of that lord lord made Jerte see a whole new world, a height he had never thought of before. It was also his first mentor who never talked to him. At that moment Jerte knew that he might have seized the opportunity, and the road to the realization of his dream was close, or it had already been realized. Since then he has become a whole-hearted supporter of Brando, and this time he went to Paras for information, and he applied for it voluntarily. However, the Scouting Team needed a man with proficiency in spells, so he was rightly selected. For this, Charles complained to Brando, saying that he had snatched one of his capable deputies. However, Jerte did not regret it. He felt that instead of staying in the obscurity of the adult, he might as well come out to attract the other''s attention with actual actions. He is a yearning for adventure, otherwise he would not leave home to come here. The young man stared at the sky for a long time, and finally came back. Then he *** ed his hand-he didn''t dare to move too much so as not to get the attention of the sentry below. On the hilltop he looked at a gray-yellow tent in the forest below and the passing camp. Then he heard a gurgling noise from behind. His companion was on alert in that direction, and it was clear that he was his own. There was, of course, another possibility. Jerte immediately tightened his nerves. "Chinese cabbage" There was a strange password in the woods, said to have been taught by Shire. Jerte immediately relaxed, and he was his own. He turned back and said, "Which one is it?" "Ma Youfu." Jerte identified this name as another wizard apprentice of the same team. The guy originally had only a nickname but no name-the name was given to him by the lord. He''s such a bad luck guy, Gert couldn''t help thinking about it. "Jelt, how about it? Is this the camp of the Palas Knights?" The wizard apprentice in a gray robe walked over the waist and squatted beside him and asked quietly: "But the mice said they didn''t Camp- " "This is not the camp of Palas." Jert shook his head. "No?" Yo-Yo Ma frowned. The young man nodded slowly, and he slightly moved his frozen stiff limbs: "They are mountain people." "Shanmin?" "Aren''t they fighting with Palas?" Yo-Yo Ma asked in surprise: "How could they be here? Could they be planning to invade at this time? That''s a godsend!" But Jert shook his head, not so simple: "The mountain people have many branches, they may come for us." "what?" "You, are you sure?" "Of course I''m sure, I know them better than you. Okay, go and pass the message to the reporting team, we''re going to retreat," Jerte replied, "It''s snowing, we can''t hide people here, we have to change our clothes. come." Yo-Yo Ma looked at his companion and nodded. ... "Shanmin?" The snowflakes in the sky became denser. Soon after leaving the South Gate, Brando bumped into a mercenary head-on, who was an elemental-young man recognized this man-Shire''s men. At the request of Brando, Charr initially selected those who had the ability to cast spells from mercenaries and adventurersa wizard who knew a little tricks, a third-rate elemental scammer, a liar, a witch doctor pretending to be a ghost and a large number of apprentices -The formation of a so-called wizard group. Because there is a wizard in the golden field of Shire as a sign there, this move did not take any effort, and even many wizards voluntarily left the mercenary group to join this so-called wizard group; although this incident was once at the head of each mercenary group It caused criticism, but because of Brando''s support behind it, there was no real trouble. Brando knows that the advantages of using the caster concentrated in the later wars have been proven by both the player and the NPC. Of course, Shire has complained to him more than once that these people are not worthy of being called a "witcher group". It''s not that the hodgepodge of the three educators is better, but Brando doesn''t care, at least in his opinion-- This is the first wizarding group he has formed. Besides, there are many talented people among these people. If they are trained a little, there will be no problem in forming the backbone of the Wizarding Association in the future. It is a pity that although Shire has no tutor-level strength, he has no experience in training apprentices. Therefore, this so-called wizard group seems to be an empty shelf at present. However, it is not completely useless. These casters with even a little strength follow more or less a certain mentor, or at least apprenticeship for a period of time. Among them, there is even a school of academic origin. They have one thing in common. That''s all hyphenation. So Brando, Antitina, Tiger Sparrow and Shire usually used these people for intelligence and some paperwork. Apparently the person he is now encountering is one of the so-called "Tiger''s Intelligence Unit". With regard to Brando''s question, that element nodded: "Yes, sir, sir, let me tell you, you may need this news urgently. This information was sent back by those from the north, saying: It''s related to the mountain people-" Those people north? Brando froze for a while before he remembered that he did let the tiger **** and Reto organize to penetrate the Palas area to collect news that the army of Count Denel was assembled. Tiger Sparrow is fully responsible for this matter, but he also knows the specific plan. Shire asked his third-class wizards or apprentices gathered from the mercenaries to be mixed into these scout squads and disguised as adventurers To send a message back. The method of returning the message is also very simple, but this method was put forward by himself, the animal messenger. Of course, this is not a new method, but a method of using the devil-as early as the year of the cave beast, the Cruzians have used this to convey information in the November war, but it is still rare in this era. Some people think of sending wizards to the front line, so this method is far from spreading in this era. But until the outbreak of the Black Rose War, a few years later, the first wave of magic arrived, and the number of people with wizard talent increased day by day, and this approach gradually spread. In the latter part of the war, this was already a very mature method. But at that time, there were more stable alternativesfor example, using magical instruments, but Brando didn''t have this condition yet, so he thought of this earlier method for the first time. With animal messengers passing information, the range of an apprentice passing information is about one day and one night. Theoretically, the information is transmitted back and forth through the station. The information that used to be delayed for almost a week is now only a short time to reach the fir collar. However, now the Tiger Sparrow and Shire have limited manpower, especially those who have the ability to cast spells and are familiar with scouting skills are rare. Therefore, the eyeliner team has actually established two or three so far. As a result, their surveillance of the Palas Cavalier was actually quite limited, and Brando hadn''t expected that with this level of surveillance he would get useful news so quickly. But now, it seems that the nobles still look down on them. Perhaps enough attention has been paid to being an opponent of the war, but beyond the war, Palas has been negligent in preventing them. However, this is also understandable. Although Brando has not many manpower today, but even exceeds the regular army of Eruin by means-although he does not have this consciousness, Sir Paras, a traditional soldier, can deal with headaches. Already. Put wizards on the front line as scouts? To aristocrats, does this kind of thing seem like a human thing? Only Brando, who is accustomed to this practice, will take it for granted. In fact, when he first proposed this idea, it was not only Antitina, who was always conservative, but even Sher was startled. ... Vol 3 Chapter 104 Chapter 104: Tonigel and the Young Lord (4) (Second) But putting the wizard on the front line using this seemingly insane approach. After a series of discussions, Brando said that everyone found it a great strategy. Because the role of wizards is not only in returning messages, but also in hiding, clearing information, and avoiding pursuits. But even so, Shire only supported doing this in the early days of the war, because it might have an unexpected effect, but once the opponents knew about them, every wizard would lose their losses. Brando had no choice but to accept this statement, he knew that Charles was right-of course he was right, but the time was wrong, the biggest wave of magic in history was far from it. Then Brando took a look at the mercenary who sent the letter, took the letter, opened it, and looked at it; but his expression almost instantly became heavy, almost overcast, and seemed to be more than the gray sky at this time. It''s ugly. When Akane and the silver elf princess saw the young man looked like this, they looked at each other with anxiety. They rarely saw such a solemn look of Brando. What happened? "Master Lord?" Matissa whispered. Brando shook his head. The message in the letter is simple. It just tells the truth that a clan of mountain people appeared in the territory of Paras. It can be said that the letter was not noticed by anyone under Brando at this moment. The word mountain people is common in Jean-Dnell. These aborigines have been at war with the ''foreigners'' of Eruin almost every year. It is not a year or two for Sir Pallas to deal with them, but almost Most of my life. If other people saw this message, they might be glad that the old knight was in trouble again, but this letter has a different meaning in Brando''s eyes. "It looks like a new list will be added to our enemies." The young lord smiled helplessly and handed the stationery to Metissa, but the little silver elf princess only glanced at her, and asked after a moment''s glance: "Mountain people? They are not the enemies of Earl Deneer, you say Lord Palas fights with them all year round, why do they join them to attack us?" Meditha asked a little puzzled. "The mountain people are divided into many branches. The clan mentioned in the letter comes from the east side of Grahar. They have always belonged to the count and made the Count Dernell underwent autonomy. It is rare that they will migrate to other regions on a large scale, and they will not leave their dominion-" "So?" Although Akane didn''t understand the military, she heard the abnormality in Brando''s tone. "I don''t think they''re here for the celebration of sleep. I don''t know what Denel promised these stubborn guys, but these mountain people must have come for us." "It doesn''t matter," Akane snorted softly. "Whoever comes is the same, we will defeat them." Brando only smiled when he heard it. He knew that the red-haired girl was just cheering herself up. Meditha had to calm down: "Is the problem big?" She asked. Brando shook his head: "Of course it will increase our pressure, but it is hard to say how much. I believe that the old fox of Count Denel must have mobilized such a mountain people clan," He glanced into the distance. Snow had turned the streets into a fog. "It seems that I still underestimated these beasts who have been fighting all day!" Although Brando said lightly, he didn''t know at the moment. God knows how many mountain people will enter Palas. Perhaps the food supply for these people will be a bottleneck. But Brando didn''t know how long he could mobilize Denel in his territory. But anyway, the army of Palas, the mountain people, and the undead of Madara. The young man frowned deeply. "Are you going to inform Miss Antitina?" Asked Meditia. Brando shook his head, and Antitina stayed at the South Gate. The aristocrat had to supervise the mercenaries to pay the workersthe pay is settled with the cross-copper coins of the port of Hong Kongeach was a few copper That''s it. This money is not much, chat is better than nothing, it can be said that the symbol is more meaningful. The aristocracy''s original intention was to save this money, but this was part of Roman''s overall revival plan, which of course could not agree. In the end, Antinina was so angry that she dragged the guy together and left it on the construction site. The thought of Brando here could not help but shake her head with a smile. He thought of a young Roman who pretended not to know that he wanted to get rid of it, but unfortunately he was finally dragged back by the serious aristocratic lady who instructed him to return. The Qianjin is different from him, even if the latter is pretending to be tearful, he can still be unmoved-although Antitina is probably the best girl besides Freya Close friends. But in official affairs, the noble lady did not speak at all. As soon as he thought of the little guy who often caused him headaches and helplessness in front of Antitina, he looked very distressed, and looked indifferent, Brando felt very interesting. At the beginning, he was glad that he had escaped quickly, otherwise Little Roman must rely on him-although Antitina can promise to others, she can take this young lord a little There is no way. Thinking of this, he shook his head with amusement, and returned to the matter with his mind. The young man patted the stationery: "In fact, I want to know more, who sent this information back?" "What do you mean?" "Generally, *** would not notice these mountain people, because they are too ordinary for this place, which means that the things we think of, the people who return the information must also think of it." Brando was a little strange. He knows this because he has the knowledge and vision to transcend this world. In fact, if he hadn''t talked to Shire about something in a chat, he wouldn''t be able to see anything in the letter. And besides him and Shire, others are even more- So who is the sacred person who returns this letter? Brando was wondering, but he noticed for a moment that the element of the message in front of him made him look at him with a whisper. The young man froze slightly and asked, "Do you have anything else?" "Yes, sir ..." That element gave a strange look, and replied rudely, "Just now, sir has sent me another letter, saying it is for you." "What happened to an envelope?" Brando asked, frowning, wondering what that guy was doing. "Sir, do you want to watch?" "Of course" Brando said angrily. Since it was all told to him, could it not be seen? However, he stared at this element with some confusion, so how to look at each other''s words seemed a bit out of place. "That," but the other''s face became even more weird. "Sir, can you turn back first?" Looking back? Which one is this? Before Brando had time to react, he saw the shadow of the gun flicker from his side, and Akane had stretched out a spear holder around the guy''s neck. "Take it out!" Akane said coldly. That element was stunned, or he was obviously frightened, and then hesitated, but bitterly took out a strange creature under the robe-this was his enchanter. Brando recognized the weird creature with just one glance, and of course everyone else too-because it was just a duck. Use the duck to make a demon? This time it wasn''t just Brando. Even Akane and Meditis were holding back. These three people are experienced players, one is the princess of the Silver Elf Empire, and the other is a mercenary who has participated in many battles. Most of them have dealt with various wizards, elements, and even witches. But even though they have seen all kinds of weird people. But I have never seen a wizard using a duck as a demon. Brando stayed for a while, then nodded in response: "Very good and very personal." In his impression, the wizard uses more all kinds of weird magicians, and the elements make most of them. Shouldn''t elemental envoys use the fairies as enchantments? "Master," the element said frowningly, "It doesn''t matter to me. I didn''t make a demon. This thing ... this thing was given by Lord Shire ... It was given to me by ducks. Talismans can bring luck. " "It''s really lucky," Brando had no choice but to help with his eccentric obsession. He shook his head and said, "What''s your name?" The first time he observed this guy carefully, in fact, the other person was just a young man about the same size as him, and he looked pretty handsome. However, after seeing this guy take out a duck as an enchanter, he felt how happy the other person felt. If he was born in his time, he would not be a comedian. He looked back at Akane and Metisha. Akane was okay, but Metisha was obviously a bit funny. "Sir, I used to be an apprentice. They called me a red pig." "Red pig?" "That''s a name of Warcraft in my hometown--" Brando knew it. He also remembered that more than thirty levels of monsters, with a violent temper and rough skin, and few people were willing to deal with that thing. He took another look at the duck in the other''s hand, coughed, and said a little funny: "It''s better, you will follow me in the future-just I need an apprentice." "Adult, do you need an apprentice?" That element stunned. "Adult, are you a wizard?" "No," Brando shook his head. "I''m an elemental messenger. Don''t ask nonsense anyway, just follow me--" use element? That person again, the element''s presence can usually sense the existence of the other, especially the high-level element makes the low-level existence have an inherent oppression. But he didn''t feel the oppression of the young Lord Lord at all-there was only one possibility, that is, the opponent was weaker than himself, or similar to him. But this element of possibility may make the apprentice dare not even think about it. The other party is the legendary omnipotent Lord Lord. He has only seen this Lord Lord several times before, but the other party s mysterious and powerful Legend has it that he has heard it many times. But is it true that the opponent is not a swordsman in the golden realm? How did it become an element again? The young man with the nickname "Red Pig" became more and more confused. But Brando just waved at him, and he did need an apprenticebut not just an apprentice, but to prepare for another plan, which must now be on the agenda. The appearance of the mountain people as enemies inexplicably made Brando feel urgent. "That''s it," he said, and glanced at the young man. "After you follow me, I''ll give you a nameit''s called Mo Duncan--" "Magic Duncan?" The young man froze. ... Vol 3 Chapter 105 Chapter 105: Tonigel and the Young Lord (5) (First, everyone''s support) Brando opened the letter, and the entire letter was blank, but there was a secret in the upper right corner. He knew in his heart that the letter was lumped into a ball and then a piece of flame was burned into his hands to burn it to ashes. Pieces of ashes fell. Brando looked up, and Charles had good news for him-the druids were back. The news made Brando feel relieved, but instead of feeling excited, he went to see these people immediately, but said to the new followers on the side: "Magic Duncan." "Yes," the young man froze, realizing that Brando was calling him, and asked, "is there anything, Lord Lord?" "Go get me Tajib." "Tajib?" "It''s the caveman''s head, you know it''s in the city now, in the castle." Since entering the state of war, Brando has called Tajib into the city. However, the cave patriarch was quite happy, at least Grudin did not give it this treatment. As to whether Brando has any meaning to it, Tajib did not consider it too much. In its opinion, they have swear to their gods. These humans don''t need to do it once and again. "Give it a cloak so that it is not visible to as many people as possible," Brando said again. The young man quickly nodded. "Sir, where do you want to see it?" Brando listened to the question and lowered his head and ears and said something in his ear. The latter nodded immediately, and then looked at his lord again. After confirming that the other party had no more orders, he turned and ran in In the snow. Brando kept seeing each other''s back disappear in the heavy snow before he waved to others: "Go, let''s go elsewhere." Akane looked back at Brando before, and she was always involuntarily comparing the appearance of this young lord with Macaro, and even with Eco. But the red-haired girl quickly blushed and shook her head, and whispered, "Where are we going ... sir?" Meditha gave her a funny look. "A good place--" Brando replied. The snow was getting deeper and thicker, and a thin layer of white was soon paved on the street. There were not many pedestrians, but the warm orange light shining from the houses on both sides made people feel at ease. Akane''s body has just recovered. This is actually the first time she has gone out this week, but this young girl with a long red ponytail seems to be returning to her past lifeshe held her thunder gun and opened it. A short distance followed, while looking at the surrounding streetscape with some indifferent eyes. Meditis has always been interested in the human world. She occasionally asks Brando what it is, or what it is. The three walked for a while until there was a jingling sound in front. Melissa''s long pointed ears heard the voice for the first time, and after a moment''s stun, she realized that it was already near Burrow''s forge. In front of it is the forging workshop of Burrow- Since Brando bought the batch of cold iron ore from Corvin and others, and delivered the magic eye gem, the forging plant in Burrow finally started. The shop here comes from the property of the original lord-or the private property of Gruddin. This was originally the smithy of Fir City. After buying the houses on both sides, Buru enlarged the area. However, the presence of the venue does not mean that everything is good, the elderly can''t afford to recruit all the staff, most of them are mixed. For this reason the blacksmith from the court of Eruin complained to Brando more than once that he did not support his work. Fortunately, this situation has changed a lot since Ullir brought the first artisans. The craftsman was sent by Red Copper Dragon Reto, because considering that the Mintai collar might become the front line of the war, the veteran sent almost all talented men to the fir collar. Of course, this is a long-term plan, and it may not be to show loyalty to this young lord. But in any case, his urgent need was solved. Although it is heavy snow at the moment, the foundry is in full swing, and the golden red flames blooming in the furnace dye the factory into an orange-red. This dazzling warm tone is inconsistent with the cold tones wrapped in silver. Even if Brando is standing outside the workshop, he can feel the difference between the warmth and the coldness on the clear dividing line because of the contrast of this color. "Master Lord?" A voice came at this time. Bellu just got rid of the countless trivial things in the workshop and instructed these stupid guys in his opinion to let him exhaust his thoughts, but when the old man couldn''t afford to run out and planned to take a breath, he saw Three Brando standing outside. "Master Burrow." Brando saw him and smiled. Naturally, he didn''t come here to go shopping and watch the snow scene. The news that the Palas army was gathering made him worry. He had to gradually realize his plan. "What?" Burrow said. "My lord is here to check the progress of my old man?" "Dare." Brando shook his head. "Just a thought." "Idea?" Burrow said a moment, but he saw the four men standing in the snow and said, "Anyway, go ahead and say, if the adults don''t think that this place is too noisy or dirty--" Brando nodded, and walked in with Matissa, Akane and the young man. The first armors and weapons in the foundry were being forged. The young lord glanced into the workshopeveryone came and went Bare-armed blacksmiths and apprentices, who did not wear robes to guide them-the people of Shire have not yet come, which shows that the first forged armors of Bailu were not white lion armor. "Magic armor hasn''t started yet?" He asked. "Lord Lord, you said you weren''t here to check the progress of the work," Bailu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I haven''t worked for too many years, I have already given birth to a hand, and the magic eye gems you sent are precious. Sorry, I plan to practice first. " The old man looked at the square and sighed, "Moreover, these people also need to be skilled, it''s too far away." "Yes, you are asking too much," Brando replied. Burrow used to be in the Royal Casting Bureau of Eruin, and he is the recognized first master. His assistants are now all famous figures. Look down on it. The most skilled of these people are nothing more than blacksmiths in the countryside. Not to mention that few of them have ever used magic machines, and some even lack experience in forging weapons. Casting armor is more complicated than weapons. It requires not only the experience of blacksmiths, but also the skills of tailors and leathersmiths. There are craftsmen from these industries in the workshop. They are responsible for connecting the forged parts together to make a complete armor. The entire process is very slow and often takes hours or even days to complete. Burrow frowned as he looked at the huge magical machine in the center of the workshopit was a fairly primitive appliance, a product almost twenty years agofor stamping and forming the chest and back plate armor at one time. Then use magic rays to cast spell arrays that may be used for mosaic. However, the working conditions of these two old-fashioned old machines are quite unstable and often occur. "The machines I used ten years ago are better than both of them, and they are in worse condition than my old man." Baru felt that he had never done such a difficult job in his life. Tonigel was almost in a remote and remote place. Nothing. Before that, it was hard to imagine that Eruin had such a place-it seemed as if it was a century or more behind the times he knew. Without magical power, the city looks like a huge garbage dump, the outside is wild, and agriculture is still at the most primitive stage of self-cultivation. And in the age that Burrow is familiar with-almost ten years ago, in the richest area of ??Eruin, the manor has begun to use magic to nurture crop growth-students from the college are stationed in the field. Those elements allow the apprentice to change the weather within a small range by changing the arrangement of the elements, making them suitable for crop growth. But not here. Large magic machines in other areas have long been invested in agricultural production, although this is only part of the whole change in the past century. The Cruzs learned this technology from the Hazels and indirectly affected Eruin. . These technologies even changed the November war and brought the second world jihad, but the great progress of magic technology still changed the world. of course. Except in Tonigel. It''s not just Tonigel. In Baru''s view, the entire Jean-Denell region is a barren land abandoned by history. It seems that because it has a master who does not like magic, it has always been excluded from civilization. outer. Of course, this is just the personal bias of the old man. Brando knows that Eru''s weakness in the southern border comes from a variety of reasons, not only to Dennell, but even to Golan-Elson, and the southern part of Karasu is almost the same. The southern border of the kingdom has always been a marginal area of ??the entire civilized world, because of the development sequence, geographical differences, or all aspects of the invasion of monsters-so whether it is Butch, Braggs or Tonigel, Compared to the hinterland of the kingdom in these places are almost two worlds. "Let''s take it, Master Bellow," Brando shook his head. Although these two magical guides were piled of broken copper and iron anywhere in Eruin, they were treasures here. When the two broken ones were found from Grudin''s warehouse, Antinina had originally demolished a magic dredging device to study it, but the forge master stopped her. The decision seemed wise at the moment, at least these two machines helped him a lot. No matter how old the two old machines are, they are at least better than Tonigel''s original handicraft production. Brando couldn''t imagine the level of productivity that Fir Neck had remained almost on the earth in the Middle Ages. What a long cycle it would take to realize his plan. Time won''t wait for someone-- ... (***. Everyone''s enthusiasm has cooled down, please ask for support.) Vol 3 Chapter 106 Act 106 Tonigel and the young lord (six) (second, how about everyone''s support) Burrow, on the other hand, listened to Brando''s words and nodded. "So lord, what idea did you think of just now?" The old man drew a pipe from his arms, but he looked at Brando, remembering that the lord did not like the smell of smoke, he hesitated and let it go go back. "How''s that going?" Brando asked indifferently, asking another. Bai Lu was a little stunned, but he immediately responded: "Is the adult saying that thing, more than two hundred sets have been made, and the factory has recently started to work on this." He glanced back: "But the manpower is still not enough. If the size of the workshop can be expanded to more than a hundred people, I can fully meet the requirements of adults." Two hundred sets, Brando calculated, slightly lower than his requirements. However, this is also no way to expand the workshop to more than a hundred people, not to mention that it is impossible to find so many skilled workers at all. And there are so many blacksmiths and not so many magical instruments. Brando didn''t even consider the cycle and cost of handmade armor. He shook his head: "Master Bailu, excluding other difficulties, not to mention such a large workshop with the fir collar alone. Even with the Mintai area, no iron, no coal--" Brando paused and shook his head suddenly, "If only I could make an elemental stove." "Elemental stove?" Bai Lu sharply raised his head. His industry had to deal with all kinds of stoves. Although Brando hadn''t heard of it, he probably guessed what it was. Brando nodded. The elemental furnace can directly absorb the elemental fire in the air for smelting, which is a major reform in forging technology. However, in the impression of young people, the invention of the Fire Elemental Furnace was probably twenty years later, and the inventor was the Eruin. It s just that the person s name was nt clear for a while, because in the next two decades, because of the magic tide soaring, strong people emerged, and various inventions based on the magic dredging device could not be exhausted. It is too difficult to live. In addition, these things are not related to the players themselves, Brando was not a professional player in the past. He couldn''t help thinking that it would be nice if the sister was here, but she was a master in this area. However, he shook his head to let go of this unrealistic fantasy, but tried to remember that the guy who invented the elemental furnace of fire seemed to be an elemental family, born in a noble family-as for the Eneric or the Viero He doesn''t remember much. He thought, and probably explained to Paul the structure of the thing. The old man''s eyes lit up as he listened: "Master, do you really have this kind of thing, can you not use coal? Or other fuel?" Burrow''s face glowed red, and he could almost imagine the significance of that. These factors can save the next incalculable expense. Not to mention that the purity of the flame made by the fire element is not an oxidation reaction in the general sense. The meaning of removing impurities in the metal in this way is like an artifact for an old blacksmith like him. "Yes, I saw it in an ancient document" Brando hesitated and replied subconsciously: "I think it should be a lost technique for the wizards of Buga." "Techniques of the Bugatti wizards? Lord, Bugat''s wizards use blacksmithing to complete the forging" Meditia, on the other hand, frowned rarely after hearing Brando''s words. Gentle: "Should they not use the stove, or has it changed in recent times?" Brando froze, and he realized the mistake. In the past, without Metisha, he could naturally stubble, but now this little elf girl with silver blood is well aware of the artisan of Buga who is also silver blood. The history of wizards. He thought for a while, and finally found an excuse: "I don''t know about this, after all, I''m just a tower wizard." Meditha nodded: "But what the adult said, I thought of a possibility, this seems to be Miner''s approach." She said with a bright silver eye and a curious look at Brando : "The elemental forging method has been lost before the Battle of the Holy One. I think the documents that adults see should be a description of the skills of their enemies by the wizards of Buga-" Brando couldn''t help sweating when he heard this explanation. Fortunately, this huge lie made Metissa take the initiative to make a round, and she had to say that it was Martha''s blessing. He prayed in his heart, then nodded to indicate that this might be the case. But at this time, it seemed that Buru had just returned from the dream picture, and he said with emotion: "Does the adult know the structure of this furnace?" structure? Brando froze, he thought for a moment, looked at the old man and said, "The construction is actually quite simple, and it is not difficult to draw" "Well, let''s try it?" Buru immediately eagerly tried it. For this old man, the appeal of this elemental stove was too great. He patted his chest with excitement and promised: "Master, my old man has other skills No, but in the art of forging, I dare say that no one in Eruin can compare with the next, you may as well talk about it, maybe we can really reproduce this kind of thing! " But Brando shook his head: "It''s not that simple, Master Bailu. Although the structure of this elemental stove is simple, it also has several difficulties. One is the magic core and the magic transmission device that provide the source of power. The other is what is used. Method to collect the element of fire free in the air. " "The third is how to turn these fire elements into a continuous flame." "The first difficulty requires magic guidance technology, the second difficulty is the problem of elemental use, and the third difficulty is to be solved by alchemy. As for the structure of the forge itself, I believe that you can easily overcome it." Brando shook his head: "But what about the other problems, can the master solve them?" Burrow was speechless. "Collecting free elements," said Mattissa, "in fact, it is not a difficult problem." "Oh?" "Little girl, do you know?" Master Bailu jumped up suddenly and couldn''t help asking aloud; his loud voice attracted many craftsmen and apprentices around him, the old man flushed, but still couldn''t bear the excitement Feelings asked again: "Speaking, little girl, this thing is too important for us-" Brando shook his head, and he didn''t think how important this thing was. It was nothing more than a stove. Although it solved the problem of fuel shortage-perhaps a certain improvement in the silver smelting of Shavrund-Tonyig Seoul does not produce iron, and this other bottleneck can also sentence the death penalty of the expansion plan of the Burrow Plant. In his plan, Fir collar''s workshop expanded at least until his Ampersel trip was over. However, Brando apparently did not think that he did not escape Burrow''s eyes in a small gesture of expression. The old man immediately turned his finger at him and taught seriously: "Master, don''t underestimate this thing, it Can save you a lot of money-with this money you can buy more iron ore, and I can make more weapons and armor for you, you can call more troops-" He stopped for a moment: "Isn''t it the Lord''s heart to His Royal Highness the Princess? Without the army, it is even a problem for the Lord to protect himself. How can he support His Royal Highness?" "Now the situation in the north is exactly like day by day. I don''t think Her Royal Highness can wait for the grown-ups to grow to the day when their wings are full." Brando nodded loudly when he heard the blacksmith chattering and nodded. However, when he heard the question of the other party mentioning money, a sudden flash of light in his mind changed his initial view. Elemental Stove Berlu can see its meaning, and so must others. Not to mention that this thing is of great significance to the forging and smelting industry. It is also a sale that can make a lot of money after it is miniaturized and sold to those nobles. Brando has the insights of the past few decades, and naturally knows that this is a profitable business. He was still distressed about what goods he brought with Ampersel''s trip. Now it seems that there is already a Kangzhuang Avenue is before us. Thinking of this, he quickly nodded and interrupted the words of Buru, and said to Metissia, "Then you tell the master, Metis." Meditis smiled slightly and replied quietly: "In fact, the method is very simple, just use the magic circle." "Magic Circle?" Brando frowned. "But the magic element is also needed to release the fire element. The absorption and release of the magic array cannot be stacked together. And the absorbed magic array cannot withstand harsh conditions, unlike the release array that can withstand high temperatures ... " "If you use the reinforcement array, I am afraid it will affect the absorption of free elements." Although Brando has only a few levels of alchemy at this moment, the knowledge in the past is still there, and these basic knowledge are not difficult for him. "Separate." "What if the element is conducted separately?" Brando knows that magical transmission is not a problem in Warnd today, but elemental transmission is another problem. At least to this day, he hasn''t heard of anyone who can transfer elements by any means--except for the Elemental Envoy to complete it himself--but if an Elementary Furnace requires twenty-four hours to have an Elemental Envoy on duty, then At least six to seven formal elements are needed to make it enough. This investment is somewhat worthwhile. "Sir, you forgot, I''m a silver elf," Matissa whispered. Brando froze, what does this have to do with the Silver Elves? "Little guy," but at this moment he suddenly heard the sound of Otales in his heart, "I always wanted to ask, isn''t the silver elf girl following you the elven royal family?" ... (***. Spit blood for support.) Vol 3 Chapter 107 Chapter 107: Tonigel and the Young Lord (7) (First, everyone''s support) "Little guy," but at this moment he suddenly heard the sound of Otales in his heart, "I always wanted to ask, isn''t the silver elf girl following you the elven royal family?" "Master Otales, she is a royal family, what''s wrong?" Brando replied. "It''s nothing, she looks familiar, like an acquaintance of mine, but I don''t think it''s possible, probably her descendants-" Otalace shook her head and replied: "But if she is a royal family, Then your problem is not a problem. " "why?" "One of the silver elves'' silver heritage is elemental transmission technology, and the royal family definitely masters this technology." Otales replied, and then went silent. That''s it, Brando knew it now, and he looked up at Curtis with curiosity: "Will you, Curtis?" The silver elf girl nodded slightly. "Well, this problem is solved," Brando knows that this is actually one of the two most difficult points of Elemental Stove. Solving this problem can be said to have solved half or even half of the problem, but he still asked "How do you turn these elements of fire into a continuous flame? According to me, most alchemy heuristics today are instantaneous, and the elemental furnace needs constant and continuous inspiration-" "Isn''t there a solution?" Burrow''s frown just sank again, and he said a little distressedly: "It doesn''t look difficult." "Of course, this is very difficult. This requires very high stability of the law. But fortunately, there is no alternative. The first is to strengthen the law, but this will affect the output. The second is to use better law materials. This will increase costs. " Brando thought for a moment that the miniaturized elemental furnace could use a reinforced array. The cost of large size is slightly higher, which seems acceptable, anyway, wool comes out of sheep. Although it was as difficult as this, he thought that he had Tamar in his hands, and there must be no problem in handing it to the master of alchemy. He shook his head aside the question: "Well, there are better alternatives than none. Let''s move on to the next question, what about the magic channel and core?" "At the core, I can find some way," Burrow glanced at him, and the old man said a bit sloppily for the first time: "I should have some familiar people in Ampelsel, Colkova and Sifah. , I can probably ask them to help me get some-but the biggest ones are not expected. " "Medium is enough!" Brando replied. As for the anti-magic transmission device Antitina, there was an original design that should be barely usable-that thing is rarer than the magic core and almost completely controlled. In the hands of the royal family and the great aristocracy. However, he glanced at the forge master a bit unexpectedly. This was the first time he had actively mentioned the use of his interpersonal network-it seemed that the gadget was not so attractive to the old man. But Brando''s real surprise is that the network of nobles, especially master figures like Bai Lu, is a big network. If it can be used by him, that would be a great news. He couldn''t help but ask tentatively: "That being the case, why don''t you ask them to bring us some people, aren''t you understaffed, Master Bailu?" The old man glared at him: "Do you want to drag more people into the water? I don''t care about others, but don''t worry about my idea. The people I know are either Wang Dang or my students. I don''t want them to get on the thief boat. ! " "No, no, you''re wrong," Brando was not discouraged, and continued to persuade, "Either the Duke of Kings, or us, we are now on a boat, and we are all working for Her Royal Highness. What? " Bellow snorted. Although he didn''t believe the other person''s words, he thought about the resonation between Brando and Lionheart Sword, and it was loose: "But I have promised to work for you, young man, as for my student, I No power to interfere with their choices-let alone the Kings, let alone. " "I didn''t let you interfere in their choice, Master Bailu," Brando quickly shook his head with a sigh, "I''m not trying to force them to work for me, but can also help us with some help. Well, people have to learn to adapt! " "You see-this is not much different from helping us ''smuggling'', in essence they are all working for Her Royal Highness, and they are also paying for the glory lost by Eru!" "The most important thing is that we will pay for this and will never let your students lose out, Master Bellow, this is a win-win business-" Brando drew a nice flat cake to Bailu while following the temptation. Of course, this action fell in the eyes of Akane and Matissa, making them unable to bear it, because the young Lord Lord was now as bad as the devil from the scorching hell-the honey-souled sword. Mindful. They looked at Master Bailu who was stunned by Brando because he was caught, and then looked at Brando-but the young lord quietly glanced back at them to avoid the two. The lady really laughed and spoiled the atmosphere. Brando couldn''t help thinking at this time-he was just the head of the game for a few years, and he had already acquired the ability to draw big cakes, but this was more than those of large and small companies in his world. For management, it''s still a witch. He wants those guys to come through, and it is estimated that a large-scale multinational fraud agency can be established-no, no, it should be a large multinational enterprise-not right, it is a large multinational religious institution! And presumably not inferior to the Temple after the Wind or the Temple of Fire. While Brando promised Burrow, these non-marginal thoughts were still turning in his mind. And the Eleune''s master palace craftsman seemed to be really moved by him in the end. He hesitated and said: "All right, sir, what else do you need?" "People," Brando said, "more people!" "People !?" Burrow was startled, and he glared at Brando in surprise. "You, you want me to do human trafficking? Are you crazy? Eruin is forbidden to traffic--" However, he was a little bit jealous because, in fact, in many underground black markets in Eruin, the nobles were also engaged in such rampant work, which is an open secret. But at least this young lord was not the kind of person in his heart. Although Burrow always dismissed Brando''s somewhat idealistic integrity, he still appreciated it as a young man rather than a lord. The character on the other side. Brando frowned and shook his head: "What are you talking about, what kind of people are buying and selling? This is too embarrassing! Mr. Bellow, don''t you bring the bad habits of the old aristocracy to my territory-" Baruch wasn''t caught. He stared at Brando angrily, thinking that this wasn''t your first suggestion. When you say that you want population, it seems that there is no other way to get more people besides buying and selling people. "Then what do you mean, Lord Lord?" The old man asked angrily. Brando nodded. "Well, do you know the Black Rose War?" He asked. "what is that?" "That is" Brando suddenly suffocated, because he remembered that at this time it seemed that the official had not yet given a unified name to this war, as for what the Black Rose War still did not exist. So he immediately coughed and changed his voice without a trace: "I mean, that war just ended--" "You mean Madara''s invasion?" Burrow thought for a moment, and said a little puzzledly: "But what does that have to do with that Roshko Black Rose war?" The young man blushed old, but couldn''t help but have a black line on his head, wondering if this **** old man can''t open the pot. However, he was thinking about how to perfuse the embarrassing situation, but at this time Qian whispered, "I heard that Madara is called the black rose of Brahmando. I think Lord Lord said this." The old man was stunned, and then nodded: "This makes some sense, so I think the historian might also name it this way, then what?" Brando almost wanted to hug Akane at this time-if not afraid to be sorry for Romain. However, he gave up the delusion, and continued to cough gently: "The Black Rose War seems to be the biggest war that Eruin has experienced since the November war, but it is not the case. Since the royal family has no binding force on the place, the nobles have fought against each other every year. This ancient kingdom It s no longer a day of suffering. Brando was talking about the true situation of Eru over the past two decades. Everyone present was deeply touched and nodded in agreement. "Master Bailu, do you know the refugees in Mintai now?" The young lord asked again. "Of course, some of my people came from those refugees." Burrow took a moment to react, and suddenly he looked at Brando in surprise: "Master, you mean ... refugees?" Brando nodded. The perennial war created a large number of homeless refugees. These refugees either depended on the powerful lords and became peasants and congregations without personal ties, or they had no food or clothing and no residence. Although there is no detailed statistics, he believes that in this era, there are a large number of people who are troubled by the distressed life in both North and South. To attract these people is very simple. A full meal and a longing for a good life is enough to get them to Toniger. What he wants to provide is nothing more than giving them a way to get here. However, after being surprised at first, Parr calmed down quickly. He reminded: "Sir, these refugees may be real, but most of them are old, weak, sick, or women, children Labor is valuable in any eyes. I am afraid that such a good thing will not turn on you. (***. Seek support first as usual.) Vol 3 Chapter 108 Scene 108: Tonigel and the Young Lord (8) (Second, how about everyone''s support) Brando nodded. Of course, he had considered such a situation, but one was to buy horse bones for a thousand dollars, and the other was that not all the old, weak, and sick collectives had no strong labor. Some young people stay with their loved ones, and most lords do not host a family for a labor force. And this is his advantage, not to mention that women can do a lot of things, and teenagers and children are the hope of the future of the territory. Not many people may have such a vision in this era, but Brando has to plan for the long-term of Eruin. So he just waved his hand and interrupted the master craftsman: "Master Bailu, I have considered all of this, and the problem should not be too big. The population is a future of the territory, and ignorant nobles can''t see this, but I Don''t mind giving them a lesson, all in all, it''s up to you. " "But the population is there, what about the food?" Burrow was still not assured. Although he was unwilling to speak verbally, he had to admit that Brando had done something popular after spending a few months here. Whether out of selfishness or righteousness, he didn''t want to see this young man''s efforts ruined. Even in private, when the night was still quiet, the old man thought more than once, was this young man really the one born to be calledotherwise, why would he resonate with the Lion Heart Sword? And what he did was so much supported by everyone-such scenes sometimes made him seem to see that person. The king who swore his sword under the shining banner. The old man was a little unsure. "Food is a problem," Brando nodded, but he looked at Burrow strangely at once: "Master Burrow, when did you care about this problem?" The old Master Craftsman blushed and replied, "Just ask." "I see," Brando said with a mysterious smile. "Food is indeed a big problem-but seeing so many refugees displaced, and suffering from the bottom of my heart, can''t help but sleep and sleep-so even if it is difficult, I will You have to keep doing it, Master Burrow, do you mean? " "You ..." The old man saw what Brando said eloquently, but his eyes laughed like a little fox, and he couldn''t help getting angry: "Less nonsense, **** boy! What''s going on? " Medicia couldn''t help but cover her mouth lightly. "Of course it is not that serious," Brando spread his hand. "Food is a problem, but with the support of Schafflund''s silver mine, it will not be the primary problem in the short term." "It''s not enough to buy, aren''t you afraid of being dug by the dukes of the north?" The old man shook his head and said worriedly. "First, the merchants of Ampelsel are ''merchants,''" Brando put up a finger. "Second, the northern fleet is still in the hands of Her Royal Highness." "Of course Master Beru is not a hidden concern, but Tonigel is not inherently barren." Brando thought he had a druid in his hands and would he worry about planting problems? These guys playing turf are more powerful in agriculture than elements. Although persuading druids who believe in the balance of nature may be a bit of a hassle, Brando had dug a pit well for them to jump. They had previously signed a treaty that would allow Druid to affirm that he would participate in all wars defending the territory-the food war is also a war, and Brando laughed badly. The old man looked at him and shook his head: "I don''t know what you want so many people to do. Tonigel already has a large population. As long as you can occupy this place, it will not be difficult to build an army-" Brando did not answer, and of course Burrow would not understand his ideals. His ideals were not only Tonigel, Navalhalla, or even Eruin. The young man''s goal is a vision of the future, and his journey is endlessly barren. After ancient honor, mankind will once again pick up the lost banner and march into the wilderness, and Eruin will expand and become a powerful empire. And opportunity is in the wilderness that civilization cannot penetrate. Brando would not answer Burrow''s question, but he knew that one day these people would understand why he did it, as long as he was alive. He smiled and shifted the topic: "When did Master Bailu care so much about the territories below, do you intend to stay true to them?" The master craftsman paused for a moment, he couldn''t help but cough loudly, and finally managed to take his breath away and replied anxiously: "Mix boy, you thought of going there, I just worry that your blood is gone and it''s dragged me Career-no, I mean, impeding Her Royal Highness''s revival of this kingdom. " "That being the case, did you distort the subject too far, Master?" Brando asked a little funny. "What do you mean?" "Isn''t we talking about a plan at first, how did we talk about the food? Or Master Bell, you want to change jobs with Miss Antitina?" Burrow naturally knew that Brando was ridiculing him. Although the young lord could be regarded as excellent among the aristocrats of this generation, obviously he still lacked respect for the elderly And die without repentance. He replied angrily: "I haven''t fallen into adulthood so shameless of you, go and grab a bowl with a little girl. We were talking about the elemental stove ... forget it, I give up explaining this thing!" The old man suddenly found that this explanation seemed to be unfavorable to himself, and quickly changed his tongue: "Well, according to what you say-we are back to work, in short, I have only completed less than three hundred sets of things so far. Check it? " "Of course it would be better," Brando nodded, and he did want to see how well the project was completed, "but not here, is there a darkroom in this workshop?" "Naturally," Master Bailu glanced at him. "Sneaky, uneasy." Brando shook his head and smiled, thinking that if the old man was really as bright as he said, then why still set up a dark room in the workshop? He didn''t remember arranging the other party in this matter. But he didn''t dare to say this, otherwise the bad-tempered old man might be furious and kicked out the three of them. Under the leadership of Buru, the three walked through the hot workshop and opened a door to the south to enter the dark room. But Brando soon realized that he had misunderstood the old man, because this so-called dark room might be said to be a temporary warehouse or lounge. The warehouse is not large, about tens of square meters square, and there are many boxes and barrels around it. The master craftsman passed by a little, then pried open one of them with a shovel, and took out a strange set of armor from it. That is indeed a set of "strange" armors-because at least in the eyes of most normal people, that thing is not really a set of armors. In other words, it is better distorted as a set of failed apprenticeships. Because when you see it for the first time, you will doubt whether anyone can wear it. It does not have a helmet part, even a neckline, chest / back plates are tightly connected together, and the positions of hands and feet are different from normal people, and the key is that this set of armor is heavy and Buru has almost exerted his whole body strength. Only one thing got it out of the box. The old man can even bet that this thing is for those knights and adults to wear-except for its weird shape, most people can''t wear it. Because it is too heavy. At last Burrow panted heavily and threw the armor on the table. After a loud noise, he raised his eyelids and glared at Brando, and said, "Look, this is exactly according to your drawings-I I guarantee there is no change, and I can assure you that no normal person can wear it-- " He shook his head: "I don''t understand what you want to do when you make such a set of things! Oh no, not one set, but more than two hundred sets-!" Brando listened to these complaints with a smile. He looked at the armor set. He was very satisfied with the armor set. He had to say that Bellow''s craftsmanship was indeed the first of Eruin and it was called before the Second Black Rose War Alluin''s only master. At least in terms of the reduction level of this armor set, at least the level of 60 masters can be achieved. Before the Second Black Rose War, the masters belonged to a non-existing title even among the life professional players. . Even within the next 20 years, it still existed as a large Chinese guild. It''s no wonder Brando stared at Buru with a smile, like a baby. "Are you listening to me, boy?" The old man looked at Brando with a smile and said nothing. "Of course," Brando nodded. "I''m satisfied." "I know you''re satisfied, but you haven''t answered me yet, what exactly is this?" Burrow suddenly felt discouraged. He felt that talking to this young man seemed like a very laborious task, because you could never keep up with each other Ideas. "You will understand what this is, Master Bailu." "So?" "Wait a moment, I think it''s better for me to tell you this thing--" "What does that mean?" Burrow froze. But at this time, the knock on the door rang outside. The old man froze slightly, but few people came to disturb him when he was resting. He raised his eyebrows and immediately shouted, "Who?" "It''s me, master." The voice outside the door shrank. "How do I know who you are, bastard!" Burrow couldn''t help yelling when he saw the young man smiling and laughing: "Say, what''s the matter, you better find one that can convince you My reason is to stop letting me go! " "That''s it ... it''s for Lord Lord ..." The old man froze, and he turned to Brando in doubt. Brando nodded slightly. "Let them come in," Burrow replied. Then the door shoved open, and it was the young man who was branded as "Magic Duncan" by Brando. Of course his duck had been put away, and at this time another was following him. Weird guy. A short man covered in a long cloak. "Dwarf?" Burrow frowned. ... Vol 3 Chapter 109 Act 109 Tonigel and the young lord (nine) "No, you''re wrong, Master Burrow." Brando shook his head. The young man closed the door. The mysterious guest tore off the cloak, revealing the body underneath and the feathered robe covering the wrinkled skin, and Tajib bent down and gave a gift to Brando. Burrow paused, "Caveman?" He said in surprise: "Wait, lord, do you mean?" The master craftsman responded quickly, and the thing he designed according to the drawings was impossible for humans to use, but it was for These underground creatures are tailor made. "Master, when did you deal with the caveman?" "Did we not fight them?" "But ... then, what the **** is going on?" The old man was puzzled for a moment. During the battle with Lord Mintai, Brando deliberately broke the news. Most of the captives were also held alone in the dungeon to prevent people from contacting. Therefore, the news of cavemen participating in the battle was not leaked. Coupled with his indifference to Brando''s military bloc and devoting himself to his forging workshop, I really didn''t know that Brando''s men had merged into a large number of cavemen clan. "My lord ... terrific." Tajib kept a respectful attitude, but he replied to the master craftsman in some rusty Cruz words. "That means they were subdued by you?" Burrow asked, turning his head. Brando nodded. "Martha is on!" The old man yelled, "How much did you subdue?" He paused immediately, suddenly thinking of a possibility; the old man looked at Brando with wide eyes and shock, and trembled a slap: " five hundred?" Five hundred is exactly the number of armor that Brando asked him for. But the young man shook his head with a smile. Burrow thought about things too simple. Just like humans, no matter how cavemen are soldiers, everyone cannot be the strongest fighting force. Besides, he glanced at Tajib. Although the caveman chief respected him respectfully, he would not put the fate of the entire family into his hands. "Three thousand," he said. Burrow took a moment, and he hurriedly supported the corner of the table. "I see. It seems that my old bones are really not keeping pace with your young people--" He shook his head, three thousand cavemen ? So how do young people win? Not to mention conquering. No wonder those mercenaries, especially the younger generation of mercenaries, admire the Lord Lord. He was a bit dismissive, but now it seems that this is not just blind worship. "Okay," replied Burrow, "I see. It''s going to be bad mold now-" "It''s not that simple, so that Count Denel wouldn''t bump into it so recklessly, he''s an old fox," the young lord shook his head. "The lesson of Sir Mintai is enough to be cautious." "You mean Pallas will have reinforcements?" "Isn''t that inevitable?" Brando replied. The old man touched his chin: "That''s why you want to arm these cavemen?" "Exactly," Brando patted the armor, and said to Tajib, "tajib, try it." "Master, what ... is this?" Tajib could not look at it, but it heard that it was a metal echo. "Just put it on." "Witch doctor ... I am." Tajib finally understood that it was a set of armor and quickly waved his hand: "Master!" "It''s okay, just try it." Brando smiled slightly. "This is a gift I gave you. Don''t you want to refuse?" "Gift?" The caveman chief frowned. "Your clan isn''t a strong underground, right?" Brando asked. Tajib was silent, and he nodded. If it is a strong branch, they will not be driven to the surface. They are more willing to return to the ground than the life in the surface world. But to say that its tribe is actually not small, but it has never found a strong underground lord as a backer. Tajib knows that he has a hidden danger, that is, the tribe left to him by the ancestors, the old and the weak are the majority, and the true combat effectiveness in the underground world is very small. "It''s okay," Brando didn''t care. "I said a long time ago, if we can''t improve on our strength and skills, then we can focus on the improvement of equipment-" "Ascension in equipment?" Tajib repeated this question in confusion. "I plan to send your tribe five hundred armors," Brando replied. "Heavy armor, for cavemen." The caveman chief was obviously stunned by this number. The five hundred sets of heavy armor were a huge asset even under the ground. Underground lords definitely did not need these things to arm a group of cavemen-in other words, a group of cannon fodder. It looked up stupidly and replied, "Caveman ... not wearing armor ... Master!" Cavemen are not wearing armor? Brando couldn''t help swearing in his heart. The cavemen lord and siege master Elache''s assault team-the performance of the cavemen assault soldiers in the third war in the third war still makes him remember new. The set of armor on his hand is actually the original version of the rhinoceros designed by Elache. Of course, he did not start the later version, but this set of things is ahead of the times in the year of flowers and summer leaves. Brando remembers very well that the first set of rhinoceros should be born about five years later. "You are so willing to be cannon fodder? This kind of thing will become history in the future, Tajib," the young man shook his head, "I said, this armor is specially designed for you." "Wait!" At this time Buru stopped both of them: "Master, do you mean this armor did not exist before?" "natural." The old man looked at this young man, and he was a little bit angry: "You didn''t even try these guys on a new set of armor, you made me make more than two hundred sets!" Speaking of which, the master craftsman was almost roaring. He felt that Brando was just kidding him. There has been no such thing since ancient times. A new set of armor was put into mass production without even experimenting. Does this guy think this is a toy? ? Of course, if Brando is a rich country, he can understand it, but it is obviously when the territory has just started and it is even difficult to maintain it. The manufacture of more than two hundred sets of iron ore used for armor was almost all the reserves of the fir collar. Even for this reason, the reconstruction of the city wall was delayed. Antitina came to him more than once to complain about this. Bellow said more and more angry, especially when he thought of Brando''s voice and His Royal Highness standing on the side. If everyone in the Royal Palace was like this young man, he now even doubts that the **** kingdom is still here. There is no future. He felt that he was a master of a kingdom''s chief artisan, and this guy had been tricked by him. The old man glared at Brando as if if the young lord didn''t give him a word, then he would let this guy know that he, a master craftsman, also had his own temper! And this temper is bad! But Brando''s face seemed unshakable, not even the slightest change, but he was a little surprised when Beru first got angry. He did not expect the old man to have such a big fire, but after listening to the latter, the young man laughed. "As for the fire, Master Bellow." He shook his head. "You can still laugh, you better give me a statement, **** it!" The old man replied indignantly, "or I will give you a statement today!" "How are you going to give me a statement?" Brando asked with both arms hug. When the two began to argue, it seemed that Tajib had been left aside-of course, as for our Mr. Duncan, he was left in the corner from the beginning. "I, I strike!" The old man jumped. "Okay, calm down," Brando shook his head. "Master Bailu, you are the chief craftsman of the kingdom. You still can''t tell if this armor can work?" "It is precisely because I am the chief craftsman of the kingdom that I have to stop this irresponsible behavior from you!" The old man said indignantly, but he still glanced at the caveman chief-he himself The armor was very familiar, but just glanced at this caveman, he knew that Brando''s design was not wrong. It looks a little bigger. However, Tajib calls himself a witch doctor, so the warriors among the cavemen are obviously stronger and stronger, and they must be very fit for this armor. As for the individual physique, it is presumed that only minor modifications are needed. Seeing that Beru''s anger was involuntarily dissipated here, he was somewhat surprised. Relying on experience alone to draw design drawings and complete the finished product requires at least decades of forging experience, not even himself can do it-the old man glanced at Brando, thinking that this young man is a deep A hidden master? But he couldn''t believe this speculation, but asked with a little stubbornness: "Isn''t this thing you made?" Brando nodded, he was also embarrassed to steal the fruits of others'' labor: "This is the design of a friend of mine, he is very research on cavemen." Of course he opened it casually, and caveman Elache became his friend. So at this time someone far below the grounds of Georgenda couldn''t help sneezing. "It''s pretty much the same," Brando fulfilled the speculation in his mind, and the old man didn''t pursue it anymore. He said, "It''s better not to play for me in the future. This kind of surprise is for you young people. I can''t stand this old bone for how many times you toss. " "You''re serious," Brando replied with a grin. "How could this be, I didn''t mean it, Master Bailu, now you are the most precious treasure in my territory." "This is just a temporary job" the old man hummed, not forgetting to remind Brando of this fact. But the compliments in the young man''s mouth made him very comfortable. Brando shook his head and said to the caveman chief, "How about, Tajib, would you like to accept this gift?" Tajib hesitated, and while Brando was talking to Buru, he touched the armor. Due to the lack of vision, the caveman is more sensitive to the sense of touch and hearing than the average person. Although he only felt it briefly, it can be sure that the armor is tailor-made for his people. It was a little bit emotional, but it also knew that there was no lunch for nothing. The caveman hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Master ... condition?" Brando nodded. He was very satisfied with Tajib''s response. Of course, he could not give the caveman five hundred sets of war armor in vain. Although the caveman and the fir leader were regarded as a common advancement relationship, this was not enough. "The conditions are very simple," Brando replied, and then he lowered his voice and said something to the caveman chief with a low voice. Tajib first froze, then he hesitated, but finally nodded. "It''s ... turned over." ... (***. Out of order ... classmates) Vol 3 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Tonigel and the Young Lord (Ten) (Second, the rankings are crazy) The seventh day of sleep After the first snow. Severe winter *** has taken the avenues from the mountains of Anlek to the countryside of Ampelsel. Lobbyists from all sides in *** gang have wasted two months in vain, but in the end they are futile and cold. The season finally froze the turbulent situation in the north, and two months ago, the rumours of fierce momentum about the war in the north ended up as a rumor. But those who can really see all of this understand that there is a deeper crisis hidden under this false calm. Under the surface of the silver-clad, frozen world is not silence, but an outbreak after patience. The sword shouted, longing for blood. As if winter is coming to spring, after the snowflakes bloom, it is not snow water, but blood water that infiltrates the land, Brando knows this. It''s like clear black and white words in history books. But when the earth was dormant, there was a latent power under the snow. It''s like the sound of a clear horseshoe through the forest, shaking the dirt-when the elder knight Paras led his knights in the cold wind for the first time on this hill in Mintai''s territory He didn''t know that the fire that had ignited in Tonigel''s territory had been transmitted to the desks of many dukes and lords through unknown channels. In a sensitive period, a Mars can explode the situation. Everyone thinks that Her Royal Highness is in danger, but no one thinks that this little girl with silver hair can only accept Brando''s "good intention" with a bitter smile. So what makes Count Denel what to do is very meaningful. But no one cares about the fate of a pawn. Only when Princess Griffin received information about Palas''s beginning to march toward Fir, she couldn''t help but twist the parchment with two fingers, shook it, and smiled slightly to Overwell. "Ovwell, who do you think will win?" Overwell bowed slightly: "Sense tells me that Count Denel has won, but intuition tells me not necessarily." "What if you win?" "Then Count Denell is even more afraid to act lightly." "What about losing?" "Anleke will also tend to keep Dennell at least neutral, which is exactly what the old guy would--" "That is to say, isn''t it harmful to us?" "If Her Royal Highness can realize that Count Denel will never be with us!" "It''s a pity that Mr. Macarlo and Mr. Woods couldn''t see this." The silver-haired girl sighed, holding her cheeks in one hand. Overwell didn''t answer easily, in his opinion Master Cunning Fox and Master Woods were not incapable of seeing this, but for their own considerations; perhaps in their view, Count Denel was at least one more unknown than Young people are more reliable. In fact, Macaroo doesn''t want her princess to deal with that young man too much. Sir Wolf can feel this keenly. He could not say these words, otherwise it would cause suspicion within the Wang Dang, but he believed that His Highness Princess could also see it. "You said," Griffin lifted her slender eyelashes slightly, and she stared at the courtier: "Why did he do this, is it just because of the so-called natural favor for the royal family?" The girl shook her head again, and her birth made her inherently distrustful of this uninterested favor: "I''m afraid not." "In his eyes, it was the ambition of the adventurer" "Ambitious?" Princess Griffin blinked. But at this moment the old knight Paras, standing in the cold wind, apparently did not know that there was a beautiful princess princess evaluating the fate of the two sides. The old knight lifted the mask with his callus-folded hands, and in the cold There was a breath of white air in the air, and he looked at the white mountains. Below the mountain was the camp after the attack This is the sixth attack since this week. The attackers were cavemen or cavemen. The old man''s forehead was almost squeezed around, his old face was more like a knotted bark. The knights behind him came out of the forest one after another, and most of them looked dignified. They originally thought that the rolling hilly environment of Mintai area was not as dangerous as the Grahal mountain they had fought all year round, and the mob as an enemy was not as good as the mountain people, and thought they could breathe a sigh of relief-more people are coming to this War is seen as an opportunity to relax. I didn''t expect to meet a more difficult guy before I met the refugees. "Are these **** cavemen ***!" Someone scolded indignantly. Cavemen attacked a variety of targets and were not limited to military targets. Sometimes granaries and manors were within their hunting range. Although the army of Jean-Dernell has not yet gathered, these haunting attacks have made people in the territory tremble. The damage caused by the attack was not great, but Pallas feared that it would delay the army''s assembly. In particular, it has recently developed into a camp where mountain people gather. This is the second camp that has been attacked. The cavemen were extremely fast in the forest. When they launched their attacks, the mountain people were not ready to prevent them. As a result, these monsters rushed in from the north side and killed many people and then evacuated quickly. The terrain in the forest is complex, and the cavalry can''t be deployed. "How many people are lost?" "Not much, a dozen dead, but a lot of injuries." "How much has been lost since this week." "Nearly a hundred people," the knight replied, "this is not a loss of battle." "Why is there a loss in battle?" Pallas turned back and asked, it was too early to leave the battle. Both the forage and other materials were mobilized much slower than expected, and the mountain people could not gather faster. Qi is less than one in ten. What surprised him, however, was that he had never given any orders, and how could there be war damage. "It was because a mountain people gathered in private to prepare for retaliation, but after entering Mintai''s collar, they were ambushed and only returned one or two people," the knight replied. "This idiot," the old knight scolded. "So how much was lost, from the first attack to the present?" The knights glanced at each other before they answered. "More than three hundred people." "But two weeks--" Pallas shook his head. In fact, this loss was acceptable. Because if he didn''t take the initiative to attack, he would have a hard time taking these things. But in his opinion it was the other''s last struggle. In the past two months, Palas has had enough information, and the noble personal soldiers who have fled from Fir City have brought him a lot of useful information-for example, he knows that Brando has cavemen. There are hundreds of them, not even thousands. Hundreds of cavemen and more than a thousand mercenaries, Pallas felt that if he played steadily, he would have a better chance. He will never make a second mistake with the old man of Lord Mintaiin fact, the old knight knows that according to his own character, he may not even make the first time. His hand *** ed the metal hilt, and I heard that Cargalis was also captured by the mob. In fact, these days he has been worried about his student. Palas originally planned that it would take another one and a half months, even if during this time these mountain people lost another 1,000 lives, or even a third withdrew from the battle sequence, he didn''t care. But this old knight understands that on the battlefield, the numbers are not calculated like this. Because if he predicts that something will happen, it will be a fatal blow to morale, and it may not be even possible for the mountain people who stay in this area to get into chaos. He saw that the other party was putting pressure on himself, trying to force himself to fight it in advance. But the matter is by no means so simple, and the mountain people who were ambushed illustrate the problem well. Pallas knew that he must not have sex, but on the other hand, the chattering mountain leaders also made him a headache. Those people also made sense, and this week the caveman in the forest even burned down a granary in Pallas-which made him wonder if there was something wrong with Schafflund, because Cavemen can only reach Pallas territory in that direction. But Schafflund''s spies reported that everything was normal, and he sent a second batch of spies for this, and found nothing strange. This can only make this old knight scold Orkins is responsible for the Shavrund area is a sieve that anyone can penetrate. However, he never thought that if it were not for this sieve, his own people would not have penetrated. Pallas touched his sword, and finally pressed the *** in his heart, he shook his head and said, "Let''s go back." "Master," the Cavaliers were puzzled. "That''s it. What about the cavemen?" "Let the mountain people shrink their defenses and change the route of material deployment. The location of the granary must be re-planned. The enemy is in the dark, we are in the bright, only to be vigilant-" "But it''s too time-consuming, so why don''t we just call them and kill them!" "If you think so, then your enemies will be happy," Pallas replied coldly, "Madara''s undead, mountain people, and even food and other supplies are not yet in place! If you lose Par again Russ, so let Lord Denel''s face go-- " "We have thousands of people, and the army of the mountain people in the territory is gradually approaching two thousand," said the knight. "Even if they add cavemen, they will not make our opponents stop." "Sir Mintai''s old stupid guy thinks so too, do you see his end?" "But if we do this, it will affect the assembly time, sir." "That''s fine, it is better to drag it to the dawn of spring-sending troops in the winter, not a good omen-" Knight Palas shook his head-although this sporadic harassment is harmless, but it is no different from his face He slaps, but he has no way to fight back. He was a cautious person, and the other party seemed to be pinpointing it. But Pallas''s only self-confidence now is that he will never get dizzy because of his anger and make a decision to send troops early. The old knight thinks that he has spotted the opponent as a trapped beast, so he must fight steadily, trap the opponent a little bit, and not give the opponent a chance to break the game. The shame now, he will slowly find it back in the future. "Dragging to the moon of spring dawn? So long, wouldn''t Lord Earl blame it? For three months, Martha was up, how much food would it take?" "Sir, you will do us the Count!" "Just the opposite," Palas glanced at his old men. "The longer we drag, the better, you have to look farther. The battlefield is not limited to Tonigel-anyway, before this war ends, adults will Will come to trouble you. " "Some things are not measurable by the money consumed." Although the old knight is a pure soldier, his experience is enough to see through the waves behind this seemingly calm situation: "Of course if we can do it beautifully, The Earl is more at ease-- " "That''s natural." The knights echoed. ... (***. Buried head *** ...) Vol 3 Chapter 111 Chapter 111: Tonigel and the Young Lord (11) (First) Pallas thought he had seen Brando''s purpose. But this old knight will never understand what kind of existence is fighting him across the forest. It''s like every lord of Brando''s familiarity with Eruin-whether he is past, present or future-whether he is powerful or impoverished. He knew these people as if he knew his own fingerprints. From the year of the flowers and the summer leaves until the beginning of the Second Age, he had dealt with almost every Eruin lord, big and small. If Pallas knew that Brando could call his unknown name decades ago, he might reconsider his choice. But history has no if-- When Brando first got the news that the old knight had returned Pallas in the study room where Fir City belonged to him, he couldn''t help but smile, and took the information from the Raven. Throw it back on the desk. The Raven is his name for the scout scouts in the front line, because those people often use the Raven to convey information, so this nickname is also spread across the army. "It''s a pity." Fern also read the report, and the former cavalry captain shook his head in disappointment: "The old guy is really cautious, otherwise we will win half of this war as long as he has a hot head " "Putting hope on the enemy, this is not a good habit, Chief Fern." Antitina stood beside Brando, she answered coldly, looking at the chief. Over time, Brando s First Staff Lady has become more and more prestigious in his group. Although she is a reprimand, she did not make Fern feel wrong at this time. As if it should be taken for granted. Fern smiled instead: "It''s just a pity that he retreated, and we will face a bitter battle next." "That may not be so," Brando replied softly. He knew very well that the old knight was cautious, but the unyielding character was flowing in the blood, just like he knew what the opponent likes to fight and what kind of choice he would make. This so-called intelligence is just a small trap he arranged. No matter what choice the other party makes, it is not unexpected. Listening to the young lord saying that, Antitina glanced at him from behind, she knew the plan since Tajib left the city that day, Brando''s arrangement made her feel incredible-it was not like tactics, It''s like prediction. But now, that prediction came true. The lady-in-chief was a little dumbfounded as she looked at Brando''s back and frowned. "Not necessarily?" Fern was puzzled. "Sir Palas graduated from King''s College in his youth and participated in the November war. It was the most serious academic non-commissioned officer." Brando replied, "Do you know that? Cruz was written on the wall-- " "''For both sides of the war, the means of war is to achieve the goal and prevent the other side from achieving the goal.''" "This sentence is the guiding core of Alluin''s military thought, and is regarded as a classic by officers from all disciplines." Fern nodded, and even the same side of Clenthia and Medisa nodded. Fern was born in a barracks and was no stranger to this sentence, but Clenthia was decades of wild road experience, and some truths are common, so he can see this sentence by looking at his own experience. The truth contained in it-- As for Mattissa, the princess general''s understanding of war need not be explained. "So Pallas is the same," Antitina came back to her, and whispered: "Right, Lord Lord?" "Yes." Brando continued: "So I asked the caveman to use the whole family to harass, plunder and attack the Palas area, just to tell the old gentleman such a message." "We are struggling to fight the beasts and are anxious to find a chance to break the situation before the Count Denell''s army is assembled." "Isn''t that exactly our situation?" Fern asked. "Yeah," Brando nodded. "But is there such a stupid enemy? Will he tell you the truth about him so that you can complete a ''criticalstrike''?" Brando sat leaning on the high-back chair without a seat. There was no lord what he should have, which made Antitina''s eyebrows almost twisted, and Furrow''s face did not look very good. However, young people seem to be in a good mood, and talking out is the term of the game. "Criticalstrike?" "That''s an old language," Brando lied without a beat on his face. "It''s called a fatal blow." Fern nodded. "So this is backward thinking," Matissa whispered, "we ask for war, and he naturally cannot let us do it. But the other way round-according to the strict thinking of the enemy, the enemy cannot expose the weakness so plainly In front of you, he will certainly try to hide his purpose. " "Unless this is a trap," Fern interfaced. "What kind of message does this trap convey?" Clenthia asked. "The enemy hopes to delay time," Fern replied, apparently having entered Sir Pallas''s perspective. "The way to undermine this goal is to send troops as soon as possible--" "But what if this is a double trap?" The discussion quickly heated up. "So anyway, there are only two choices left now." Antitina pulled her mind out of this circuit of thought, and she calmly replied: "Either stay in the army until the army assembles, or immediately send out troops, cut the knife quickly--" But Metisha shook her head. "The military deduction is not just that simple. After all, it is not a guess. It only depends on the analysis of the opponent''s psychology." The silver elf princess replied: "Some things can not be hidden, military strength, materials, morale and weather Geographical factors, plus possible reinforcements. " "Two options, plus this information, are enough for Sir Pallas to make a choice." "Add to that personality," Brando added. "So what''s the trap that the so-called arrangement of the grown-up is supposed to have?" Fern returned to him after reminding Metissa, and he looked at Brando puzzledly. According to Princess Silver Elf, couldn''t Pallas easily make the right judgment? And it seemed that the old knight did make the right judgment. As the young Lord Lord said, they are struggling to fight the beasts, eager to find a chance to break the situation before the army of Count Denel is assembled. But now that Sir Palas has chosen to stay still and wait for the army to gather, then they have lost this most precious opportunity. Is not it? But Fern saw Brando shake his head, and he laughed: "A trap, haven''t I set it up, each of you is in it, but I can''t detect it yet-" "what?" Everyone was taken aback. The young lord smiled and nodded his forehead: "The so-called limitation of thinking is that I tell you a question of yes or no, and you are caught in a vortex of choice along this question-" "But you haven''t thought about it. This is a real war. There are hundreds of possibilities in a war, not just two options. If you can''t jump out of this maze of thinking, then you can''t see the third way. " Everyone present was stifled. "The third way?" Fern asked, frowning. "Palaas chose to march, then he will be hit with a headache, and we will break the game directly." Brando replied: "Of course he will not be so stupid, I think even Grudin will not make such a low-level mistake. "But if he chooses to retreat and give me two months, or even three months, to drag the war beyond the dawn of spring, then I''m equally welcome." Brando spread his hands: "What are we missing? Time." "But time is not necessarily good for us, Lord Lord." Antitina frowned as always, as if her brows had not stretched out this month. Seeing her like this, the young man solemnly reminded him, "Often frowning can cause wrinkles, Miss Staff." The aristocrat gave him a jealous look: "Anyway, I will let the Lord Lord be responsible for you-" she said slightly. Brando smiled slightly, as if the deputy was able to relax a little. He laughed and explained: "Relax, time will eventually be on our side." He wasn''t talking openly. Since Druid returned to his territory, he knew that they might have information about Valhalla, which is the same as in history, and he made a series of arrangements for this. Including instructing Tajib to harass Palas and delaying the time of the old knight''s offense, all are to achieve this goal. Only Brando understands what Valhalla means, so he must try to delay the time of the war until the legendary territory falls into his arms, after which everything is no longer a problem. With this in his mind, he looked at the others, and they looked at him suspiciously, but at least they knew that the young lord never said a lot. "But the old guy wouldn''t notice it wrong?" Fern still felt a little weird. "Did you notice it again?" Brando asked back. "But it was only a moment!" "Determining everything at once, and the final result of changes in the war is actually one or two details," Brando shook his head. "For commanders, the most taboo is indecision. Repeated changes to the decision are even more taboo." "What''s more, once he decides to retreat today, he will be tired of dealing with the harassment of Tajib. Even when he understands it, he has already slowed down the pace of assembly. At that time, he will be late. "So why didn''t he lose?" Fern asked. "I gave him a test paper, and the two answers I chose were arranged by me. Why didn''t he lose?" Brando replied: "Sometimes you need to change roles, but you can go in the rhythm of your opponent. Not a good thing. " Brando suddenly stopped, because he felt quiet around him, and all his men looked at him with a strange look, as if looking at a monster. The young man felt embarrassed. He was not inscrutable, but it was the rest of Instaron''s play. In the second Black Rose war, the black jazz was so humiliating to the old gentleman. Brando himself was at best a reference. "So what?" Fern asked, "What should we do?" "Do your own thing," Brando replied. "This is the second thing I''m going to say today. Probably I will leave the territory for a trip. It will take a month or more." His hands were crossed, his fingers crossed: "I don''t want to wait for me to return to the territory, it will be a mess." "Sir, are you leaving again?" Antitina frowned again. "Shafferend?" "secret." The young man put his finger to his lips. Vol 3 Chapter 112 Chapter 121 Tonigel and the Young Lord (Twelfth) (Second) After deciding on the itinerary, Brando''s plans for a journey in the Black Forest were intensively prepared. But instead of leaving immediately, he waited for a few more days. After confirming that Palas had indeed contracted his defense, Brando was confident in pursuing his plan. On this day of travel, he came to a courtyard in his castle-- "Your swordplay has improved again." Kuran bent down, picked up the sword, and put it back on the weapon rack in one corner. The old swordsman looked enviously or reluctantly at Brando, but he looked forward to it: "Old, not your opponent." Brando wasn''t humble, he just smiled peculiarly with the youth. Since that discussion, Brando''s travel schedule has been approximately one day a day, and everyone is preparing for this trip, but he himself seems a bit leisurely. The battle took ten minutes, and he finally won. The young man wasn''t too surprised. After the underground war, and the female knight Otales was dialed up every day, his sword skills were thousands of miles away, and he couldn''t speak the same day when he first met with Kuran. Military swordsmanship stays at the 16 + 2 level, after which there is no further advancement, and the channel of skill experience has also become gray. Brando knows that this sword art has reached the upper limit-after the peak of the master''s realm, the only thing you can do is to rely on repeated practice or one day''s epiphany. Today, Brando wears a black Cruz travel suit. This kind of clothing has developed from the Tatar warrior culture. It is usually some kind of wool fabric and a shirt like a shirt, but the sleeves and pants are extremely loose and the cuffs are closed. Harness, braces and riding boots-adventurers and nobles usually wear double-layer straps to suspend the sabre scabbard-but Brando is the sword of the earth , Like the scabbard of a broad sword. With the sword in his hand, he retracted the sword and replied, "The times have changed, Mr. Kuran." Kuran raised his eyelid and gave him a glance, but did not connect. Kuran did not interface, but Brando did not press further. He took out a piece of cloth and gently wiped his love sword, remembering what happened a few days ago- The meeting with the druids was quite harmonious. Andrew has not returned to the ring of trade winds yet. Another elder named ''Gray Crow'' came. The gray crow symbolizes the elves in the storm, and can use this title as a code name, at least to explain that the elder is good at druid spells in the field of wind. The field of wind represents the sky. Enjoy a high status in the organization. So Brando guessed that the other party might not be the ordinary elder of Andrew''s outer ring, but an inner druid. Druids'' connection to each other comes from a secret organization, commonly known as the Druid Rally. The structure of this organization is ring-shaped. The inner ring is called the Trade Wind Council. Each member is a big druid. They communicate with each other thousands of miles through the winds of summer, autumn and winter. Only spring is the season of Niya, and the druids must give up all the channels of the wind and not disturb the goddess Rize. The druids did bring him an unexpected message-- The Archdruid Grey Crow told him that they might have found Valhalla, but actually had a little trouble. The ring of trade winds seems to be undergoing an unusual change. The rules in the Black Forest are once again arranged. The druids encounter fog and wind. Their proud skills of perceiving directions in the forest are also lost. . The druid said that the trees there seemed to be repelling them, and if they were not hostile, it would be difficult to get out of the forest. Brando only groaned and guessed what they might encounter. The power of the magic moon became stronger when the tide came, chaos was restless in the darkness, and even the forest was affected and began to show signs. . This is a difficult problem, and there is almost no trick. The only solution is to force it in. But this requires strength, the Druids can''t. Although the Archdruid also seems to have the power of gold, they know too little about Valhalla, and it seems that he must go there in person. But that''s fine, right. He freed up a month and a half, thinking that it should be more than enough to arrange the trip, but just thinking about it, a sudden quarrel interrupted his thinking. "stop!" "I want to see your sir, I know he is back!" "Less nonsense, the captives must have the consciousness of the captives, so much demand then!" This is the voice of the soldier. Brando looked up in that directionit was a dungeon, and then he showed a funny look, although this was not the first time he had heard a similar dispute. "Well, you guys who didn''t believe me! Last time I defeated that bastard, he promised, let me see your sir! If you have the skill, you can let that guy do it again, and I promise I can beat him! "Oh!" The soldier scolded. "The commander of Colonelia let you, did you see that his sword was broken in the fight?" "Then you let him change to a good sword to try with me?" The voice mocked unabashedly. "Boy, do you want to be taught again!" The soldier was obviously impatient. Then there were a few wailing noises. Brando quickly saw a young man in a white shirt escaping from behind the bush. The young man''s light blonde hair was a bit messy and slightly embarrassed, but he was holding a Handle sword-the kind commonly used by mercenaries, Brando noticed that the sword was not stained with blood. The young man escaped from behind the bushes, and saw that there was someone who was apparently stinging. He saw Brando holding a sword in his hand and subconsciously regarded him as a guard here, and greeted him without saying a word. Brando froze slightly, wondering how to make people run out, but he had time to think about it, and saw the young man stab in a lunge with a sword in one hand. The young man pointed his sword at his right arm, obviously he didn''t want to kill him, but he gave out the sword very fast and his hands were stable, showing superb basic skills-this surprised Brando, he saw This sword made it clear that none of his four headsYuta, Clenthia, Tiger Sparrow, and Fernare necessarily opponents of this young man. "Good guy, military swordsmanship, at least level eight," Brando thought to himself, no wonder that Tiger Finch, Fern, and Clenthia had almost failed to leave each other. It seemed to be a personal talent. He wanted to kill the opponent''s sword directly, but he thought about it and changed the method. He planned to try the strength of this young man. Brando changed the moves twice in a row in an instant. He picked the sword up as if to hold the opponent''s sword, and then flicked outward, attracting the young man''s center of gravity. Although Caglilis'' offensive was resolved, Brando was very merciful and did not directly kill his sword. But he almost thought he was wrong. The ordinary guard seemed to be a master of swordsmanship? But this resolution is impossible. The young man thought that he felt wrong and bit his teeth and attacked again, but Brando opened the bow from side to side, and the sword of the earth softened and hit the opponent''s left and right arms. It hit the young man back again and again with great strength, and finally he sat down on the ground. "Vulnerable, but valuable." Brando thought to himself that he saw the young man stand up again, subconsciously raising his sword, ready to see if the young man would have other swordsmanship, but at this time, he saw Caglilis dejected Throw the sword, and raise your hand cleanly-- "I surrender!" Caglios looked at Brando with light gray eyes, and he fully recognized the opponent''s second shot-this was a master swordsman, he had no chance at all. But he was only annoyed and wanted to know that he would not escape from this direction. Now he thought of his own initiative to rush to this young man. It was ridiculous. He looked at the old man aside, thinking that maybe he should rush out from here at first? However, he saw Kuran staring at him with a smile, and then looked at the old swordsman''s long fingers and countless calluses, and he suddenly felt in his heart that he realized his failure was inevitable. "Who are you?" Caglios asked Brando curiously, and he let the soldiers chasing him from behind to tie his hands back-the soldiers were annoyed to hurt him, and he was naturally polite, It made him straighten his teeth. Fortunately, the young man did not kill, otherwise these soldiers are estimated to have to beat him hard in the presence of the Lord Lord. Brando did not answer, but looked at the other with interest. He looked at the young man and suddenly had a new idea in his mind. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" He asked. "What are you killing me for?" Caglios asked, not afraid, "not good again." "Kill chickens and tamarins, and use them to emulate" Brando replied. "Then come on." The young man held his chest up, "I blinked and I was not the man of Haberto''s bang." "So the man just cares about himself, regardless of your father?" Brando asked. "What does it have to do with my father being my man?" Cargalis wondered. Brando was surprised that he remembered that, in this world, his customs were different from his original world. He looked at the soldiers again: "Why didn''t you kill them?" The young man shook his head and said, "Why are you a man who just kills and kills me? I''m much better than them. I don''t need to kill them to rush out. But if the strength of the two sides is about the same, then you only have to fight for your life." He Answered frankly. "But he is your enemy." "I can''t finish it again." Cargalis raised an eyebrow and shrugged without concern. "What''s more, if I get caught, it''s still me who is unlucky if you get caught--you see, like now!" "You think about it." Brando suddenly felt this guy was a bit interesting: "Well then, do you still want to know who I am?" "Did I just ask?" "So what should you call me?" Brando turned back and looked at the soldiers. The soldiers quickly stepped back and lowered their heads, saluting with one hand on their chests: "Master Lord-" Lord Lord. Brando looked back again, and sure enough he saw the young man staring at him with a look of stun. He opened his mouth almost enough to swallow an egg, and said incredulously, "You, you ..." Brando nodded, his heart grinning, but his face remained calm: "Yes, I''m the one you want to meet." ... Vol 3 Chapter 113 Chapter 131: Tonigel and the Young Lord (Thirteen) (First) The soldiers saw the young man straight up and hurried up to squeeze him down. They looked at their lord with a questioning look and asked, "Master Lord, shall we hold this guy down?" Brando looked at the young man. He knew this was Sir Minthai''s second son, but that old-fashioned gentleman had such an interesting son, which made him feel a little bit interesting. He had changed his mind and shook his head: "Release him." release? The soldiers froze and looked at each other. "Release." Brando repeated. The soldiers loosened the thick twine tied to Caglis'' hands, and the young man frowned, gnashing his teeth *** his wrists-although the soldiers did not violently beat him , But he didn''t have to be polite. He looked at the red marks on his white wrist and couldn''t help frowning. But younger people care more about Brando''s intentions than this. He looked up, stared at Brando with light gray eyes, looked for a moment and asked, "You really are here ...?" "You mean, mob boss?" "Dare." The young man smiled awkwardly. In fact, he was surprised, Caglilis realized that the other was just a young man about his age. Not only did he far surpass him in his proud swordsmanship, but he was also the leader of such a large group of people. He looked at Brando, and the more he saw it, the more he felt that he had lived in vain for more than a decade, as if he had spoken to him in the Pallas language, and nestled in a small place like Toniger, which ultimately limited his own Hands and feet. "But I''m curious," Cargalis asked, holding his wrists, "what are you doing?" "If I said I wanted you to work for me, do you believe it?" Brando asked. "I don''t believe it." The young man shook his head. "Why should I work for you?" "Then, if I said, I am the Herald of Her Highness Princess Griffin Corkova Odysseus, who came here to establish a secret base to check and balance Count Denel, do you believe it? " This time it wasn''t just Carglis, even Kuran on the side looked at Brando with a stunned look. The young man seemed to be totally unbelieving. It seemed as if looking at Brando''s eyes as a lunatic, but the old man''s eyes seemed a little awakening. He thought of the relationship between Tobus and the royal family of Corcova, and then thought What Brando has done over time, the more he thinks, the more this young man''s words may not be so unreliable. At least some of them did not lie. "This joke isn''t funny at all," Caglios frowned. "But for the sake of being the lord here, I would say it''s just fine ..." Brando smiled slightly, and he took out a silver brooch from his arms: "This brooch is called the silver shield emblem and is a token of the Royal Knights." The young man froze: "How do I know if you''re lying to me?" Coulan was also a little suspicious. Of course, he had heard of the silver shield, but it was unknown whether Brando had the genuine one. Anyway, the deeper the suspicion of the old man, he now thinks more and more that Brando may be telling the truth of part of the matter. Otherwise, it was so coincidental that this group of obviously trained mobs killed Grudin? Brando put away the brooch. In fact, the brooch was genuine, and was delivered with Her Royal Highness''s private letter. The letter was actually very simple, mainly to tell him-the royal family admired young people like him, but nothing else was mentioned. This is just a routine reply. The entire letter is dripping, and Brando is useless even holding this so-called His Royal Highness Princess Griffin. However, the young lord still regarded the treasure as a treasure, carefully saved the letter, and Antitina expressed great incomprehension, complaining about the stingy of the royal family of Corkova, and he could not see it. . But Brando couldn''t see it, it was just that the Princess Regent was the dream lover of their otakus-although as people grew older, most people finally realized that this admiration was just a young vision. , But the most sincere memory in my heart can''t let go. Especially when the hand-written letter from His Royal Highness, who had passed away, was placed on his desk again, saying that there was no excitement in his heart, it must be deceiving. "Well, let''s leave this alone," Brando said again. "I heard something about you. I heard that you were going to take a few domestic servants to go north in response to Her Royal Highness''s revival of the Kolkova Dynasty. Call? " Gagris''s hand stopped. "It looks like you know a lot." "You''re better than many people I''ve met. Tonigel can''t handle your hands and feet," Brando said, remembering the young man''s experience in another history in his heart, but it''s a pity Yes, he found nothing. This is not surprising. At the time, there were so many young people in Eruin at the time, but not all of these names could eventually shine. The waves were rushing into the sand, and those with insufficient ability naturally disappeared, and more people were not lucky enough. Many people were killed and died on the way to Frada Bandits, monsters, cultists, and unfaithful lords, the countryside of Eruin in this era is not safe. "This word comes out of your mouth, it sounds like mockery." The young man frowned. "No," Brando shook his head. "I''m serious. How about it, would you like it?" "What do you mean?" Cargalis froze. "I lack an adjutant." "Are you kidding me?" The young man widened his eyes. Brando shook his head: "I said, I''m serious. I think your ability is sufficient for this position, the most important thing is that you have the will-" "Wait," the young man interrupted. "I never promised." "Then you are willing to stay in Tonigel for a lifetime and miss this turbulent era. In the end, you are only a lord of the countryside, and finally become a bad old man?" "How do I sound like you''re cursing and cursing my father?" The young man frowned, asking that he didn''t look like a captive now, but rather a Brando guest: "But why should I believe you?" "I give you a chance to try it." "But getting on the thief ship is not so easy to get off the boat, I understand," said the young man vigilantly. "You have to convince me, you must show me a little benefit, if the white wolf with empty gloves gets on your Don''t you seem to be a bit too incompetent? " When the young man said this, he was already very emotional. He was not a peaceful person by nature, whether he was in the Highness of the Princess or with the young man, he just hoped not to show his father''s life as plainly as that. . The boldness in Brando''s words made him feel that this young man might be able to realize his dream. He thought about it and asked tentatively, "Who are you and what do you want to do?" The courtyard was silent, and the raven was silent-- Even Kuran felt that the issue was a bit abrupt. But Brando replied, "Who am I? I already said that." "As for what I want to do," the young lord smiled slightly, and his smile seemed a little meaningful in the winter''s rare sunshine in the afternoon. "If I said, I want to hold the old man''s beard and press the old guy on the ground with a severe blow, and then go to Madara''s bone rack to settle the arrears, would you believe-" Cargalis paused for a while, then the young man''s eyes glowed with great enthusiasm, and he nodded fiercely: "Good idea!" Kuran looked at these two lunatics, and finally felt that he was indeed old. When he was with Tobbs, he was so afraid and not afraid. Their regiment was the demons in the November war. The enemies on the battlefield were terrified. But times are different, after all, today is not the same as before. The old swordsman looked at the young man with a look of eagerness, hurriedly pulled Brando aside, and lowered his voice and said to him, "You are crazy, Brando? He is the son of Sir Mintai, and you abduct him Run away, the old stubborn will find you desperately, you have to think about it. " "Desperately?" Brando said with anger and laughter. "Let''s wait until he gets out of my dungeon." "You don''t plan to release him?" Kuran suddenly felt that this young man was a bit too innocent, on the one hand, he abducted someone''s son who had worked hard for more than ten years, and on the other hand, he kept him in a dungeon It''s not kind to think about it. "Let the old jazz come out, you might as well ask him." Brando pointed to Carglis behind. The old swordsman glanced back at Carglis and shook his head. Sir Mintai was supposed to know that his son had boarded the thief ship, and he must not have been killed. The young man wouldn''t know this. If Brando tells him to take it easy, the other party must be in favor of it. "Young people now ..." He looked at Brando helplessly. "Well, rest assured, I will eat and drink and take care of that old jazz. I am very optimistic about Caglis, and he will be extraordinary in the future." Kurland shook his head: "Brando, did you say that before?" "what?" "Don''t pretend to be garlic," the old man said fiercely, "I mean the princess." "fake." "Go!" Kuran stomped over, but Brando had avoided it early. He shook his head with a smile and replied, "Master Kuran, even if this matter is really confidential, how could I say so casually--" Coulan thought for a moment, then thought it seemed possible. But this young man has done much more true and false, he can not believe it, but can only put doubt in his heart. But Brando looked at the old swordsman, interrupting his thoughts: "Mr. Old, are you interested in traveling?" "Traveling?" As soon as Kuran stayed, he looked at the young man strangely, wondering what medicine was being sold in this guy''s gourd? Vol 3 Chapter 114 Chapter 114: The Black Forest Border (3) (Second) Brando understood Tama''s idea. The Black Forest is a barren land that has never been reclaimed. There are few humans involved here. The rules affected by chaos will reappear every once in a while. The forest is weird and buried under the surface. Because of the influence of the magic moon, not only are there all kinds of monsters in the forest, but the magic plants are also full of vitality. In some places, the magic gathers, and even a large open-air magic crystal mine-a stream of bright gems flows , Gold coins poured out of the fountain, this is not only described in poetry, it may also become a reality here. The Black Forest is not only a restricted area of ??civilization, but also an unknown treasure house in the eyes of mankind. Since the second jihad, many nations on the mainland have been consumed by internal friction. In history, the knights who flooded into the jungle again No reproduction. However, the bizarre legends in history have survived after all. In the legend, the forest is rich in rare materials-the river water flowing with moonlight can make the dead, and the red veins beneath the earth are buried with the virtues that can turn steel into gold In the blood of the dragon, the dragon''s cemetery is filled with dragon bones that are more precious than diamonds, and leaves that can be ignited like paradise in heaven. All of this is the greatest wealth in the eyes of the alchemist, as long as you get one of them, you can make legendary items that will last forever. Every alchemist yearns for the Black Forest, but most of them who dare to enter them are killed. This is another fact, the Black Forest is also the most concentrated area of ??monster lairs. "Master Tamar can actually entrust me directly," Brando shook his head. "In fact, I was negligent. I forgot that the Black Forest is the treasure treasury of every alchemist." "In fact, I think Master Tamar also has her own concerns." Antitina suddenly smiled slightly and replied. "What do you mean?" "You''ll know when you ask Tia." The aristocratic girl sold a little bit. Brando immediately looked at Furrow. The elder sister in the wild elves turned her head expressionlessly, and shouted at her sister: "Diya--" "Sister?" The sister ran back quickly, but when she saw her sister''s complexion, she immediately and carefully and carefully kept her distance and asked carefully: "Is there anything, sister?" "My lord wants to ask you a question," Furuo replied. "Master Lord?" Tia looked back, staring at Brando with her eyes wide open, and watching her to see her sister was much more terrible than this lord-in fact, she was more willing to get close to this on the journey than Flo. Lord Lord who often tells her stories. In this respect, Sister Furuo is a failure enough. "Tia, what did Master Tamar ask you to do?" Brando asked. "Collect materials, Lord Lord!" Isn''t this normal? Brando looked back at Antitina, and the aristocratic girl covered her mouth with a smile. She gave him a chin and motioned him to keep asking. Brando hesitated a little, thinking about it and continuing to ask, "There are those materials." "Master Tamar said so," Tia began to recite her head, shaking her head, but she immediately stunned Fro --- the little girl''s head shrank slightly, and she immediately became quite restless, so she muttered. Whispered, "It should be easy to find secondary magic crystals in the forest, so collect as many as possible. Among them are moon crystals, gold crystals ..." "And magic plants, bloodstained roses and whiptails ..." "In terms of mineral deposits, it is certainly best to find open-air Mithril mines, but Holy Silver is also good, as well as cold iron, Nasr ore ..." "I heard that in the Black Forest there are springs that can make people eternal youth, wings of archangels, poems of dragons, hearts of gold ..." "Stop!" Seeing that Tia didn''t seem to finish, Brando hurriedly stopped. This list of materials started okay. The farther behind, the more outrageous the fountain of eternal youth is already in the legend. Something. What are the angel wings, dragon poems, and gold cores are all artifact-level things, and the emotional Tamar guy really treats the Black Forest as a treasure trove of dwarves, and just open the door and move things outside That''s it. If it were so good, humans would have swarmed in long ago. Although the Black Forest is bred with countless treasures, the dangers are equal. It is less dangerous and less mysterious in the outer areas of the Black Forest, but various mineral deposits and rare magic plants are rare, so the second half of Tamar''s list is obviously daydreaming. However, Brando can understand this idea of ??Tamar. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to enter the Black Forest and survive, let alone bring something out. It is a luxury to protect yourself. Not that the lord dared to throw his golden power into this bottomless abyss. After all, no one knows whether it will damage the soldiers and not even see a bubble afterwards. Brando dared to do this because he was familiar with the area north of the Caranga Mountains. After all, he was a player, and only the player can use it to explore the Black Forest regardless of his life. But the young man thought for a moment and suddenly had an idea. He was worrying about the training plans of his great guys, and now Tamar''s list is simplehe plans to spend most of the day on the road and use the rest of the time to search for pictures. He further thought that these people could be divided into three groups: one group, Akane group, and Kuran group, and then after the camp every day, the group calculated the score based on their performance and what they found. The competition between groups can also cultivate the spirit of collaboration between the same groups. Brando made a draft in his heart, and then he went back to review his great guys, but before that he heard a surprise cry: "Meria!" Brando heard that it was Cargalis''s voice. He turned back and saw the young man dragging a demon Duncan in a red robe quickly across the crowd and walked towards a young *** step off the carriage. . "Caglis? You, why are you here?" The young man was a little confused at first, but then he froze and blinked at the familiar friend in front of him. Brando saw the young man with long, rare gold hair locally, with blue eyes like sea water-more like the people of the North-but he wore a Cruz outfit similar to Brando, The long sword on the belt has been confiscated. The whole person is slightly slender and leans towards the feminine. Standing there is more like a woman with long hair and shoulders. But even a woman is also a lady of money. "I see," the young man reacted, and opened his mouth slightly. "Your father was defeated, so you came with me." "Hey." Caglilis looked at this old friend and smiled indifferently. "I thought you didn''t come. I didn''t expect you to lose in Sir Mintai, too," the young man''s blue eyes were a little worried, and he frowned slightly. "You trusted them, Kaglis? " "Yes," Caglios nodded indifferently. "But then again, why are you here, Melia?" Of course he knew the origins of these young people, but he couldn''t help but be surprised to see his friends here. Already. "I was caught by those mercenaries. I just passed by with my uncle near there--" Melia blushed. "Did you run out secretly?" Caglis saw the friend''s embarrassment at a glance. "I, I am not." "Okay, we all know about you, so don''t pretend, rest assured, I will protect you here. But I have to say that you are playing big this time, my young lady, you want Are you ready to go to the Black Forest? "Cargalis suddenly looked gloating. "Don''t call me that!" Melia glared at him suddenly, but her eyes widened again: "I''m going to the Black Forest?" "Otherwise, what do you think you are doing here?" Caglis looked up at the forest and said, "Oh yes, I forgot to tell you, this is the Black Forest border-" Melia looked white and shook her body, but Cargalis grabbed her: "What are you doing, isn''t it the Black Forest? Besides, I''m still here!" He whispered, pointing at the people around him. Mercenary, motioned not to be too big. "I, how can I go to the Black Forest," Melia was at a loss, "Caglis, you have to help me." "No, I think it''s an opportunity, Melia." Caglios shook his head. "What chance?" Melia was puzzled. "Don''t you always want to get rid of your **** father, this is an opportunity! I see, my new lord may not sell your father''s account-" Cargalis smirked and suddenly thought the idea was good. . "But what can I do here?" Melia still didn''t understand: "Moreover, I don''t want to go to the Black Forest, there are monsters in the Black Forest, we will die!" Cargalis raised his forehead, and lowered his voice: "My young lady, are you a backup priest, so timid--" He suddenly realized what vigilance he had glanced from side to side, further lowering his voice to his ears in Meri Ya whispered something. Melia was a little confused at first, but soon her eyes lit up and she nodded hard. Brando saw Caglilis and the young man go to the side, and the voice of the conversation was getting smaller and smaller, and gradually became inaudible. But he didn''t listen too much, anyway, when the two sneaky guys who entered the Black Forest couldn''t make any storms with any small abacus, let alone he had time to slowly observe each other''s details, but let Brando Somewhat curious is that Caglis''s friends can only be nobles, and the temperament of that young man seems to confirm this-but why are there nobles among the young people he recruits? Brando was not so arrogant that at this time, the gentlemen and aristocrats in the Baron Fir would start supporting him. Unless they did nt want their heads, it would be enough for Count Deneer to count them in the future. Drink a pot. He turned back and looked at Antitina with a doubtful look: "Who are those people?" "Noble, I heard it was a manor of the manor." "Meaning more than one?" Brando thought the situation was getting weirder. He didn''t want to mix some guys of unknown origin in his Guard Knights. Although the background of these manor children is still clean, maybe The gentry around the city will not yet support him, but he believes that this time is not too long. But this situation is a little weird anyway. Antitina nodded. "How did they come here?" "I sneaked it out, that''s what the mercenaries said." The aristocratic girl replied, "It looks like it''s come here, Lord Lord, your reputation has spread-" "Interesting," Brando couldn''t help but touch his cheek, and asked a little shamelessly: "Am I so famous?" Antinina raised her head and gave him a nasty look. ... Vol 3 Chapter 115 Scene 115: Alchemy Treasury (3) Eruin s military swordplay is open to an extra level. Of course, this young man with an additional open level understands what it means, which means that after the peak of the master, he can continue to invest in first-level experience, so that Eruin''s military swordsmanship can stably enter the sixteenth level. However, Eruin''s military sword skills required only 2,000 skills experience from level 13 to level 15, while episodes 15 to 16 required enough skills experience. That was almost all the spare skill experience of Brando at the time. He was very happy to choose the sixteenth episode of Eruin military swordplay, but he will soon face the consequences that follow. Then there is no skill experience at present, and the dilemma of having to rely on skilled proficiency to upgrade. Fortunately, the Black Forest is rich in materials. It is quite effective to use advanced alchemy skills to waste materials to improve skills. Brando saw his "incomplete and lucky atmosphere" and saw his alchemy level move forward. Progressed a small grid, and steadily entered the 7th level. Level 7 Alchemy has mastered advanced potions and synthetic arrays. Advanced potions are the basic skills for making alchemy medicine. Alchemy medicine is one of advanced potions, which is powerful, but the materials are rare and rare. Brando looked at the young men who were not far away. He had several formulas in his hands that could improve their strength, and even had effects on himself. For example, the elemental potion of fire increases by 5 blocks. It''s a pity that he lacks main materials now. "It would be nice to have Dragon Blood Moss," Brando murmured. "What''s that?" Furrow asked. "In the legend, where the dragon fell, the smelly red blood overflowed, and eventually it flowed into an ancient water pond. There was a thick red moss growing next to the water pond, which is Dragon Blood Moss." "Dragon Blood Moss can be used to make Dragon Power Elixir," Brando replied. The wild elf girl knows that the dragon potion is not even as famous as the dragon itself, especially for warriors, it can enhance a person''s substantial strength, which is about the same as an ordinary person''s body for two to three years training. Of course, she didn''t know that according to Brando''s words, Longli Elixir directly increased the strength and physical fitness of about 5 levels, which could almost allow an ordinary person to enter the black iron field instantly. This thing has always been used to train the army, and nobles have rushed to it. Its black market price is very high, and each bottle is about 10,000 Tor. In fact, it is not cost-effective to use 10,000 Thor to train a black iron-level soldier, but considering the time saving factor, Longli Elixir is indeed worth the price. However, Brando does not intend to rely on this thing to make a fortune. First of all, Eruin is not rich in Dragon Blood Moss in the south, including the Black Forest. Secondly, the tide of magic is coming soon, when all kinds of potions and magic items will dive. The price drop, he was involved in the buying and selling of these things at this time is purely unpleasant. For this reason, he also warned Roman that the merchant and lady should try not to pay attention to the goods related to magic, but what made him a little unexpected was that Miss Shang *** knew about the tide of magicjust let cloth Lando was relieved that she didn''t know that the imminent tide might be what Eruin had never seen before, or Brando would have to doubt what her aunt was. "Lord Lord would do that kind of thing?" Furrow asked. "Level 7 alchemy is just the threshold, but the success rate is probably not high--" Brando looked at that direction, and the young man finally repelled the twelve stone leopards--they got a short rest time, but Soon the red-haired girl and Kuran will teach them something new. The old swordsman is mainly responsible for explaining some of the main points of Alluin''s military swordsmanship, and Akane is more direct. She directly takes charge of the two groups of people, and then lets these young people experience what they lack. . "Level 7 alchemy?" The elder sister in the wild elf frowned. She wondered whether the wizard or the student taught by the wizard was talking so strangely. But the other party was her lord, and she wouldn''t say these things to her face to face. "I mean alchemy at this stage." Brando seemed to have become accustomed to correcting his words, and he remarked without a trace. "In my hometown and in Rubis, not many people will do this thing," Frow frowned. "Longli Elixir can take more than three thousand rupees gold coins in the auction house. Our mercenaries can only look at it. That''s it. " The value of the three thousand rupees gold coin is more than fifteen thousand torr. Brando lamented that the price of rupees as a trading port was really high, and he replied casually: "but I really want to hear your adventures. story." "My lord, you know it''s fake, it''s a molded memory." "But it can also be said to be true. It has gathered the memories of thousands of thousands of rubles of mercenaries, but it has formed a unique one, that is, you, you are real in my heart." The young man turned back, Looking at the expressionless maid. "Thank you, Lord." Furuo replied lightly: "We take risks to make money and improve ourselves on the one hand, but the little money the mercenaries can''t afford these luxury goods." "Actually, Longli Elixir is not an advanced medicine," Brando replied. But he knew that the wild elf girl was telling the truth. Although the potion of Dragon Power is indeed not a high-level potion, Brando only knew that in this period in the past of the Sword of Amber, a formula of Dragon Power potion was worth at least three million. Thor. This is the first chapter of the game, the empire born of all things, five years away from the second chapter, war and chaos. It is the last period before the most powerful magic tide in history. In the game, these days are called the Age of Dead Magic. But time is running out. Furrow looked at him and said nothing. "We want to buy a weapon that weighs our hands, we have to consider and consider. The armor is repaired by ourselves, and then it is supplemented," and then she continued to answer, looking at the front quietly: "The life of a mercenary is very It s bitter, the blade is bloody, but it may not be drunk. "Anyone," Brando replied. "Either the aristocracy, the king, or the merchants, it is not because of their lofty status or that the rich men have the right to be superior to others on this scale. No one can feel long-term satisfaction. Happiness is only temporary, pain and sorrow. For a lifetime. " Neither of them continued to interface with each other. For the sake of life, they all have their own answers. At this moment Brando heard heavy footsteps behind him. Then he turned back and saw the huge figure of the fireclaw lizard lord Ropal looming behind a mangrove tree. Its dark red skin and the mottled dark scales were the same as those of the surrounding mangrove bark. Form a natural cover. But Brando saw the lizard-man''s gleaming yellow-yellow prismatic pupila hint of inquisitiveness. The young man froze and asked, "Is there anything, Ropar?" Brando summoned the lizard lord the next day after entering the forest. After all, it was not easy to explain this thing in the territory, but it was more suitable for him for the time being. Not only did he call Ropar, he also called Fireclaw Spearmen, a squadron with thirty heads. Originally, it was only the strength of the Black Iron, but Ropar provided the special ability When the Fireclaw Lord is on the field, all Fireclaw tribes on the field add 1 combat counter. I turned this card into a fireclaw assaulter . The Fireclaw Assault Spearman has the lower level of silver, thirty-two biological levels, almost the same as the Rubis mercenaries with Vientiane Senro attached. And the fireclaw lizard tribe-both Ropal and its thirty men are mainly responsible for external vigilance tasks in this adventure, Brando occasionally instructs them to miss one or two beasts to come in to test the young people''s reaction. So far so good. Ropar looked at the young lord and didn''t speak. He bent down and put a stone in Brando''s hand-you can imagine that this head is almost two and a half meters tall and only a third less than its height. How daunting the creature is, Brando can feel that kind of oppression when he bends down. But Brando took the stone and stunned it. It was like a piece of crystal, transparent throughout, and the lattice-like texture exuded faint light. It seems to be absorbing light, so that it becomes an impure black, and the crystal starts to be cold. Brando was taken aback: "Where did you find it?" This was not a crystal, but a scale of a war snake lizard "A pond." Ropal was silent, but he gestured with three fingers to make Brando understand what it meant. It tells Brando that Antitina and Tia found the pond and found small scales in the pond. This indicates the existence of a snake lizard nearby. Snake beasts are the descendants of the sea monster Hudela. They once multiplied on the earth and were driven by humans to the wild areas. There are many variants of snake lizards. For example, the dark elves reared the shadow hydra as a war beast. They crossed the Karanga Mountains and the entire peninsula region. In the southern semi-civilized areas, the barbarians living in the swamps used five original snake lizards. Worship as a god. However, in general, the three-headed snake lizard is roughly equivalent to the initial stage of gold. The five heads have the superior strength of gold. The nine-headed culture element. The strongest twelve-headed snake lizard is said to be a bronze body. Brando was interested, and it is said that the scales on the chest of the snake lizard were blessed by the sea monster Xudra, so it is an extremely precious alchemy material. And although the blood of the snake lizard is not as good as the dragon blood, it is at least one grade higher than the dragon blood moss irrigated by the dragon blood. It can also be used to make dragon power potions, and the effect is better. Thinking of the young people standing up here, he clapped their hands towards Kuran, Akane, Ulier, and the group of young people in the distance, attracting their attention. "A job is done!" ... (***: Someone asked this question, yes, skill levels 15-25 are sanctuary, and after 25 they are called the realm of God, but no one has reached In addition, Brando''s 16 + 2 level does not represent level 18, +2 is an additional bonus, which can be counted as a level at the low level. After the master field, it will only increase by about 10% per +1 bonus. ) Vol 3 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 The Five-headed Snake Lizard (2) (First) The battle has heated up-- Brando held up the earth''s sword with both hands and chopped off the right fore paw, which was as thick as a marble head of a five-headed snake lizard, but this big guy had a surprisingly clever movement despite his large size. It shrank his right front paw like a prophet, and Brando only struck the afterimage with a sword. However, the power of the earth''s sword immediately cracked the land under the feet of the five-headed snake lizard. The soil and slabs arched to the sides, and the center collapsed instantly to form a cone-shaped forward gully. The behemoth was unstable and the entire body was standing. Leaned aside. But Brando didn''t want to take the opportunity to chase. The five heads of the five-headed snake lizard waved like a whip, swooping down and biting in turn. The young lord backed up and backed out, but withdrew from the ten-foot melee range. outer. Kuran, Akane, and Ropal, who approached the five-headed snake lizard from behind, found an opportunity to attack, but Brando immediately shouted at the timing of their approach: "Beware of Venom Shield!" Kuran and Qian were stunned, and rushed forward, but saw a dark green liquid shield appear in front of them. Both were experienced and an emergency stop, but the old swordsman was obviously older and hotter. He stopped. At the same time, he took out his dagger and threw it at the magic shield. Then there was a squeak, and the dagger had no time to cross this venom shield and turned into a beam of white smoke. "Martha is on!" The old man rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, Brando reminded him earlier, but how could this ghost thing be solved? Only the Fireclaw Lizard Lord Ropal was unheard of, this one with a tightly pouting mouth, the pale yellow pupil with a gleam of cold light Lizard Lord crashed into the Venom Shield. The venom was washed from it, but it seemed to have no effect on it, only taking away the dirt on the dark red scales. Toxin immunity! Brando didn''t expect the fireclaw lizard man to have this hand, but the five-headed snake lizard is also considered a lizard, at least a reptile, Ropar and it barely be considered similar-there is some restraint between the similar It also makes sense. Ropar unexpectedly-including the five-headed snake lizard-broke into this big guy''s close range; it was too late for this behemoth to want to turn back, and the fireclaw lizard lord used large The No. 1 double-headed sword is used as a weapon. It has a sword on the right hind leg of the five-headed snake lizard, and then a flame burst from the sword. The broken tendons and blood under the blood vessels of the five-headed snake lizard were vaporized before they could splash, forming a red satin-like mist. The monster raised his head for a moment, and five heads screamed loudly at the same time. The sound spread at least dozens of miles away, and a group of birds fluttered in the forest with wings flapping. While the five-headed snake lizard was injured, the Venom Shield suspended behind it fluctuated and then disappeared at the same time. It''s now. Kuran and Akane immediately realized this. They killed them immediately, but before walking two steps, they felt their feet soft and the ground collapsed. "What is this?" Akane was taken aback. She saw countless green branches of thorns sticking out of the broken ground. These branches broke through the ground, as if rolled to her feet when she came alive. Not just her, the old swordsman Kuran suffered the same treatment. Brando had just recovered from the frontal attack of the five-headed snake lizard at this time. He certainly saw the plight of Akane and Kuran, which was the poisonous thorns summoned by the five-headed snake lizard, but he had no time to answer, It was a backhand sword on the ground to stop the tendency of the body to recede, and at the same time, the left hand stretched forward and pointed forward At that moment, everyone saw the bright blue cyan spots behind Brando in the air, but they were not light spots, but small magic arrays appearing in the air one by one. The magic circle occupied half of the sky behind Brando, spreading like a pair of translucent cyan wings. Then the next moment, a bunch of blue light radiated from the magic array like a cannonball. The light fell on the ground, leapt forward and flew up into the sky, and the dense light spots quickly gathered to form a crescent shape. Brando threw another card. Hundreds of golden holy swords aimed at the five snake lizards in a semi-enveloping situation. The young man in the distance was stunned. They had imagined the most gorgeous swordsmanship, the most terrible magic, but they had never imagined such a spectacular power-this is the power of the Lord Lord. Caglios looked at the scene quizzically: "Meria, I think I''m a fool." Melia bowed her head and blushed softly and agreed, "Well, you''ve always been." The five-headed snake lizard also felt threatened. It raised its head, and fifteen pairs of five heads with five eyes flashed a dim green light. The thorns that spread to Akane and Kuran suddenly changed their direction. They quickly grew backwards and intertwined in front of the five-headed snake lizard to form a dense thorn shield of tens of meters. "Offense!" Brando yelled at Kuran. The giant monsters were no longer able to turn around and save themselves, because at the same time hundreds of holy swords in the air also emitted dazzling light in turn, the staggered golden beams of light burned down like sky fire, the tangled thorns turned into flying ash. The huge thorn shield was punctured with holes, and then the beam of light continued to come into contact with the Venom Shield-the moment the two collided, a beam of golden light was immediately refracted on the surface of the shield and sprayed in all directions A light rain. When the temperature of the surface of the Venom Shield also changed drastically, the surface of the Shield first turned red, then vaporized, and then a ray of light penetrated through the shield, and then the second and third lines. The Venom Shield finally collapsed, and the beam of light went directly down. Five-headed snake lizard has hard epidermal contact. The black crystalline epidermis undergoes exactly the same changes, refracting light, redness, and then ruptures. The blood underneath is transformed into a red mist and rises. The severe pain makes the headless snake lizard roll across the forest. At this time, Kuran and Qian, who were attacking in the rear, did not stop like the lizard lord. They avoided the bumpy five-headed snake lizard''s hind legs and steel-column tails, and tried their best on this big guy. Create a wound. Although it is also the upper level of gold, the five-headed snake lizard is not a little bit smarter than Feng Yalong, but the monster''s defense ability is daunting. With her full strength, Qian could almost pull out dozens of meters of thunder arc and split it on the epidermal scales of this thing, but most of her power could not even be put into its epidermis, which could only cause a small burn mark. Coulan''s situation was not the same. Only the Fireclaw Lizard Lord doesn''t attack from a long range, but each sword can cause real damage; its method is quickly learned by others, and Kuran and Akane also give up remote or elemental attacks, but they are old. Honestly poked at this big guy with a sword. Can at least bleed some blood. Their approach quickly worked. Although the highly venomous Hydra inherited the amazing resilience of the Hydra family, this resilience was not unlimited. After too much blood loss, it began to feel top-heavy and the five-headed offense also Slowed down. Brando, who was in charge of attracting firepower, felt a lot more relaxed. After avoiding the opponent''s neck and bite like the whip for the last time, he caught the gap created by the opponent''s attack and rolled over to the other side of his right chest. Brando straightened up, took a deep breath, and then backhandedly gave a blow to the White Raven Sword. The 16th (+2) level of Eruin''s military sword skill plus the terrible increase after the outbreak of power made the sword qi created by the sword almost form a whirlwind in a calm atmosphere. A white whirlwind comes out of nowhere-- It is like a dragon sweeping horizontally towards the five-headed snake lizard. The whirlwind stirs the air to form white airy canine teeth that are nearly ten meters long. These air-toothed teeth bite into the five-headed snake lizard''s already seriously injured chest. In the abdomen, blood arrows of up to several feet were immediately ejected. But it doesn''t end there. The power of the earth''s sword shattered the earth with the same force. When the whirlwind passed, the earth arched a ten-meter-high clay tablet almost to the sides. The ground in the center of the sword gas almost broke, and the layers collapsed downwards. Five heads Although the snake lizard tried to grasp the ground with its forelimbs, it was still dragged into the fault by unmatched force. After the sword air swept through, the forests in the area where Brando, Kuran, Akane, and the Lizard Lord were located had changed. Taking Brando as the center, the ground within the forward cone range maintained a layer of collapse. Last minute sight. As if there was a large-scale landslide on the flat ground-- The dying five-headed snake lizard was half buried under the soil, and half of the scars remained on the surface, and it seemed that it was impossible to survive. Brando looked at the scene, and then returned his sword. There is silence in the forest ... After the battle, young people began to enter the battlefield. Of course, before that, Frow and Tia first used a tornado to remove the poisonous clouds left on the forest path, so as to prevent careless guys from entering it by mistake. However, the young people were at first worried, the power of this monster has greatly exceeded their cognition; but after coming to this behemoth in person, they felt a bit unbelievable, and it seems that they do not believe that someone can defeat such a monster. They surrounded the corpse, which was a few stories high, and had a lot of discussions. They dared to try and touch the five-headed lizard-like solid scales with their hands, all of which were unheard of to them. Brando had already asked Furrow to pry down the scales on the chest of the five-headed snake lizard. Although the beast creatures were not equipped to drop, the law of the red-handed soft girl was inviolable. The scales on the snake''s beast''s chest are called ''Blessing of Xudela''. It is not as dark as the **** scales behind it, but it is blue in color. Brando knew that this thing could be used in many places and was an important alchemy material. It is a pity that his last sword was damaged a lot in order to pursue the greatest damage. Only a total of more than thirty pieces were pulled out, which was enough to make a magic armor. Brando intends to make a breastplate, but before that he asked Kurland to take these young people apart to find the lair of the five-headed snake lizard. The beasts did not have a drop list, but their There may be some good things in the lair. ... Vol 3 Chapter 117 Episode 117 from the Lair (3) (Second) "What to do?" Brando replied, which was indeed a problem. This wealth is too precious, it seems to make people feel like they are not safe to put there. They must continue to go deep into the forest to find the legendary Valhalla, but they must leave these eggs here, although it is in the Black Forest, it is not reassuring. "Little guy," Kuran said slowly and heavily, "my suggestion is that you **** these eggs back to the territory immediately." Brando shook his head. Kuran stared at him: "What is so attractive in the forest, even more valuable than these eggs?" Brando thought for a moment that Valhalla''s value is inestimable, and it''s really bigger than these eggs. But it does nt mean that these eggs can be abandoned, he thought and answered: "I figured out a way, it would be better to leave someone here." "Stay?" The old man shook his head again and again: "Who? This is the Black Forest." "Because it is the Black Forest, I thought that there would not be too many outsiders here. There may be some monsters in the forest, but the breath of the five-headed snake lizard is still here, and the lower-level monsters will not rush in. Brando replied: "As for the advanced monsters, they have their own territories and generally do not easily swim. Besides, this is the periphery of the Black Forest, the five-headed snake lizard has already reached the sky, it can be said to be the top of the food chain here." Kuran was suddenly alert: "You said so much to me, wouldn''t there be any attempt?" Brando smiled mysteriously. "I said, I never thought I was with you, wouldn''t you be afraid I would run with these eggs?" Kuran couldn''t help but asked, "I certainly couldn''t do anything with it, but I It''s okay to take a walk or two. " "Here is the Black Forest, Master Kuran." Brando smiled kindly: "Can you go out without Druid to lead the way?" The old man suddenly choked and raised his eyebrows: "Why, you still threaten me?" The young lord hurriedly shook his head. He smiled and replied, "Of course not, just kidding you. In fact, I already thought about it. I plan to leave a small team of fireclaw lizards here, they are used to prevent some intruder The beast that came should be enough, not to mention that kind of thing is just in case. " Kuran snorted, "That''s good, don''t make fun of me, little guy!" But that being said, he was still a little lost in his heart. Brando did this, indicating that the young man still didn''t believe him. The two were talking. Suddenly, a commotion came from the depths of the cave to interrupt their words. Brando turned back and saw a young man stumble from that direction. He recognized that the young man should be from the third group, Caglis. At first he sent the third group down the cave to find out if there was anything in it. Did you find anything? Brando had originally suspected that the deep cave should be connected to the underground river, and sending people to see it was also foolproofmaybe some magic material, such as fluorescent moss or something. However, he saw the young man''s panic expression and couldn''t help thinking that if there was really fluorescent moss underneath-then it must be at least the size of a football field, I am afraid that this guy can show such an expression. He immediately made a gesture to calm the other person, and then asked, "What''s wrong?" "Lord ... Lord Lord ..." the young man shouted out of breath: "Captain Cargalis, let you, you better come and see ..." Brando and Kuran glanced at each other. What fame was Caglis doing? But he nodded, motioned to the other side to lead the way, and then led the others to follow. After leaving the five-headed snake lizard''s lair, the underground cave began to become narrow and slender. In the darkness, the surrounding walls were barely visible, and it was indeed a sign of flowing water. But those traces have been for some years. Brando observed the ground and the walls on both sides, confirming that there were no traces left by living things, at least a few tiny footprints-it should have been left by small rodents such as mice without any threat. There are no clues that he is familiar with, such as those tentacle monsters, mutant bats, or gouges that lurk among stone stalactites. They walked for several minutes along the old underground river, and a blaze of fire appeared in front of it, and Brando saw Caglilis and four other young people-because of Melia and the other half of the third group The crew remained on the ground, and in fact Caglis set off with only half the team. Of course, even so, their group is still the most outstanding among this group of young people, so Brando can rest assured to give them the most dangerous work. When Brando arrived, Caglios and others were taking a break from the torch. They saw their Lord Lord appear and immediately stood up to salute: "Lord Lord!" The wicked little son of Lord Mintai had his hands up, and seemed to have a tricky expression on his face: "We found something we couldn''t handle." "Unable to handle the situation?" Brando froze, and he stopped and asked, "What''s the situation?" "How do you say ..." Cargalis had a weird expression: "It can''t be described in words." The expression of Brando''s expression, wondering what kind of extraordinary things can make this young man who is not afraid of the sky also show the look as if he saw the sky fall. But he thinks this guy is better not to make a joke with himself, otherwise he will know what the price of this joke is. Of course, he also had another absurd idea-he couldn''t help thinking that it wouldn''t really be a football field-sized fluorescent moss? "All in all, Lord, come and see." Caglilis replied with a cough. Then he stepped aside and reached out to guide Brando. Brando nodded, and followed the other person to the past-there seemed to be the exit of the underground tunnel, and the young lord saw a light at the exit. He froze, thinking it was really fluorescent moss? But when he walked to the exit, the whole man stopped for a moment, and he opened his mouth slightly without making a little noise. Or it should be said that the petrification is more appropriate, because a gorgeous brilliance reflected into Brando''s eyes, and he was immobilized like a stunning magic light. That''s the crystal mine. It''s a magic crystal mine that can''t be seen from here. ... Fir collar Brando really seemed to have anticipated the old knight''s plan. Since he left for the Black Forest, the whole of Tonigel''s south has been calm and calm, and it seems he can''t see the atmosphere of the coming war at all. Of course, it is not so much better than the days in the north. Tajib and his clan tasted the sweetness during the looting, so they attacked even harder. Although there were one or two hits with the old knight''s ambush, for the most part, all the troops stationed by Palas felt miserable. On the other side, in Fir City, Charles found Blacksmith Blacksmith this day. In fact, after Antitina left, these two were responsible for almost all administrative and construction matters in the territory. As for the merchant lady, after clearing and re-setting up an account, she became idle. But as Brando expected, she seemed unusually safe and disciplined, except that she ran to a fixed position in a bar every day and sat from the afternoon until after the sun set According to her, this is where Brando used to come, and she wants to occupy a place for Brando. For this approach, others naturally opened one eye and closed the other, as long as the young lady did not tear down Fir City, thank God. Of course for Buru, it doesn''t matter if she tears down Fir City, as long as his forge is fine. On this day, he squatted on the steps outside the workshop as usual, took out the pipe and tried to light it, but he soon found that no matter how hard he tried, none of the Mars hit could fall into the pipe. There was even one that rolled for three turns on the edge of the pipe before it went out. This is obviously not normal. So the old man looked up, and he saw Charr standing in a light purple robe smilingly not far away. He hummed and whispered, "Damn wizard!" But he didn''t dare to say this aloud. He dared to confront Brando face to face, but the wizards are all mysterious guys, and God knows if they will spell you while you are asleep? Burrow looked up and muttered, "Well, Master Shire, what are you doing with this old bone? Or is it just to play with my poor old man?" "Don''t dare," Charles shrugged, "I''m here to discuss some things with you." "what''s up?" "Master Lord gave me an order." "Well?" Burrow probably knew that the young wizard had some special ways to contact Lord Lord. "I mean" Charles thought for a moment, and decided to state the matter in a more euphemistic way, lest the old man be frightened by opening his mouth: "Master Bailu, if you want to open up a How likely is it to enter the Black Forest? " "Break a path?" Burrow said: "I see, you want to get some resources from the border of the Black Forest? It''s a bit troublesome, the investment may not make ends meet, there is nothing good near the Black Forest, but to maintain such a path, There is a lot to invest. " He thought for a moment: "I''m afraid Tonigel can''t support it." "What if it was a death order?" Charles asked again. "He''s crazy!" Palu suddenly realized that the wizard was the obedience of the adult, and he hurriedly changed his mouth: "It depends on how much he wants to go deeper into the Black Forest. I think the problem of the distance in a day or two should be not very big." "Master Lord means," Charles replied grinningly, "at least a week away." "impossible!" Vol 3 Chapter 118 Scene 118: The End of Flowers (First) Bai Lu almost jumped up. Although road building is not his specialty, he knows the Black Forest very well. The Black Forest is like a treasure trove that the master forges like him. But as for what it was, the master forge was also very clear. "That would be a bit of a problem," Charles replied, and he shook his head. "What do you mean?" Burrow suddenly felt something in the young wizard''s words. "Lord Lord, he ... found an associated crystal mine in the Black Forest ... I mean, according to your master, we want to make it ours, I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome." "Magic crystal mine!" The old man really jumped up this time, "What you said is true!" "No, I mean the associated crystal mine," Xiaer shook his head quickly. "After an investigation by an adult, there should be a piece of star iron and cold iron ore. Dangrang also has some other rare minerals." "Iron ore ..." Burrow''s voice shuddered. "Yes, there is iron, but there are star iron and cold iron." "How much ... how big?" "I don''t know how old they are. They spent two days staying there, but they haven''t found the edge yet. There is not enough time, and they have to wait until later to determine how big the mine is." Charles replied solemnly. "Two days, didn''t ... didn''t find the edge?" Bailu felt almost choked, Lord Lord they existed in three golden levels. What is the concept of no edge in two days? But suddenly he thought of another question, and he couldn''t help but his face turned white: "Opencast mine?" "No," Charles shook his head. "Underground." It was a pity that Bailu was relieved, "Listening to you, I thought it was an open-pit mine, but how did the Lord Lord discover them? Prospecting is a professional knowledge, aren''t they traveling in the forest?" "No, no," Shire shook his head. "You don''t describe it well after I''ve finished speaking, but what do I mean? This is actually an open-pit mine underground." "what!" Burrow''s hand fell loose, and the cigarette **** that had followed him for so many years fell on the steps and fell apart. But he didn''t care at all. He grabbed the other''s sleeves, regardless of whether the other was a wizard, but couldn''t help but ask loudly, "You mean there is an unknown crystal range, and there are magic crystal mines, and There are still a lot of rare iron ore in the Black Forest waiting for us to mine? " Charles hurriedly pushed his hand away and put a finger on his lips: "Shh, whisper, whisper." The young wizard said mysteriously, "You don''t want to tell the news to Count Jean-Denell." ? " When Palu was silent, he hurriedly looked around carefully, but he immediately turned back and said to Charles: "What are you saying? That''s great, this time the White Lion Armor is not a problem at all!" "Wait," Shire deliberately puzzled: "Master Bailu, that place is quite far away from here in the Black Forest. According to what you just said, we''re probably going to mine that place for a long time. mineral." "Fart!" Bai Lu waved his hand, his eyes flushed, and he bit his teeth. "I''ll leave this thing to me. I will just tell this old bone to this matter, and I will make it a success!" " "Martha is on, open-air crystal mine!" The old man couldn''t help mumbling. "That''s not okay," said Shir, shaking his head quickly. "If you have an old man who has three strengths and two weaknesses, the Lord Lord will kill me, especially if he knows that this is what I encourage." Burrow gave him a bad look at him: "Well, rest assured, I won''t do it alone, and I can''t do it. I will ask my students to help, but it will take a while. " The old man was obviously frightened when he said these words. It seemed that the mining area was unparalleled to him as a master forge. He thought for a moment: "But we can start work and get someone to get some magic crystal out. That thing is more valuable than silver. With money, other things are easier to handle." But Master Palu stopped for a moment and reacted. He squinted and stared at the young wizard: "Wait, wouldn''t you count me from the beginning?" "Ah!" Shir said sternly, innocently, "Of course not, I also think this is a good idea, but other people fail, I think the caveman is good, but I don''t know if Tajib is willing." Burrow looked at this guy suspiciously, and it became more and more felt that the **** wizard was digging a pit for himself to jump. He suddenly remembered that he had said that he wanted his students to come over, and the thought of talking to Brando before Then, it suddenly became dark. However, the young wizard did not notice the way the master craftsman could regret it. Shire just thought quite easily how to get Tajib to call him as many people as possible. Otherwise, it is not easy to complete Lord Lord''s order. Open a path in the Black Forest. This is a feat that Eruin has never had in hundreds of years. ... However, when Burrow and Shire made up their minds to create a ''road'' in the Black Forest, put it on the agenda, and vigorously sent the first cavemen into the forest, Brando and his team were in The expedition in the Black Forest did not stop. In Wayne''s calendar, the sleeping moon symbolizes talent, and astrologers believe that babies born during this month have extraordinary potential. But the potential in the ancient witch''s prophecy meant the power of deep sleep, and deep sleep corresponds to wakefulnessfrom the beginning of sleep to the end of wakefulnessthat''s what the last month of the year in the mainland of Warnde meant. Therefore, this is not only the revelation of wisdom and spirit lighting the fire of civilization in darkness and obscurity, but also the most important month to say goodbye to the old first year. In the calendar of most temples, on the last day of the sleeping moon, on the 31st, people will usher in the world s largest annual ritual, the revival festival. This festival of *** will last for seven days from this moment, but in a bustling city like *** port, the atmosphere of carnival will continue to the month of recovery two months later. Of course, such conditions are not available in the dark wilderness. Brando and his team finally arrived at the periphery of the Trade Wind Circle at midnight on this day- In order to remember the dying prosperity and the summer leaf year, Fro, the Chief Logistics Officer since the adventure, distributed a small piece of gingerbread to everyone in the team, even Ropar and his Fireclaw Man. No exception. Young people are sitting by the bonfire, singing the songs of their hometown. The songs not only give birth to those beautiful memories, but also yearn for the future. The singing is melodious, accompanied by the bonfire''s Mars rising into the dark night sky, and the tribulations in the Black Forest for one month seem to have become memories of the past at this moment. Everyone feels more mature. Brando sat on the side of the bonfire. He gave his gingerbread to Tiya. The little elf sister seemed to like this special dessert that was not seen in the Rubis area. She held a small piece of gingerbread in one hand, and some cookie crumbs on the corner of her mouth, and smiled sweetly at Brando. "It looks like Tia likes me better," Brando said to Fro. Fleur stood behind Brando, glanced at his sister without answering. In fact, her gingerbread was actually left to her younger sister. Although harsh, she could see that she really cared about this younger sister. "Sister Furrow is too lazy to see you in general." Antitina handed her gingerbread to Tiya, and replied with a smile-in such a night, the nobleman rarely felt relaxed. This was the last day of the year, and it seemed that too much had happened since this year, and she couldn''t remember it one by one. This is the year of flowers and summer leaves. By the side of Antitina, Tia had wrapped these gingerbreads in her skirt, and she had a little puddle. She looked at these gingerbreads and her eyes were shining. And Akane leaning on a tree trunk looked at the other side, looked at the gingerbread in her hands, thought about it, and put it in. "Thank Sister Qian." Tiya said sweetly. The red-haired girl reached out and touched her head. Brando smiled, didn''t answer Antitina''s words, and didn''t care about Flo''s attitude. He looked up at the dark night sky-watching a leaf hanging silently on a branch under the night, motionless-watching Mars rising from the campfire, flickering, and disappearing. The brightest star in the sky belongs to Martha. He looked at the star and waited until the light of the star reached the brightest moment. So the years of flowers and summer leaves passed. He will always remember this year, and the Black Rose war that occurred during the year-when he looked up, he seemed to see the night sky of the summer Butch between April and May, and the bark in the sky. Brilliant Star River. He could see the faces of many people, but the faces of these people gradually disappeared, and gradually became blurred, but the faces of others became clearer, Brando recognized them in turn-Little Roman, Freya, Madden, and Bryson and many others. This is his year of flowers and summer leaves. It came to his life a second time and left a second time. It seemed to be invisible, but it could not be worn away. Then Brando thought that in the year of the sword, the **** war on the mainland began to trace the cause and effect in this year. Maybe it cannot be called the beginning of war and chaos in the next half century, but anyway, Vond has been turbulent since this year. The sword symbolizes conquest. However, it is also a bleeding weapon. When the sword appeared on the earth, the stars changed their trajectory, and the heroes came into being. So the astrologers named this year the Year of the Sword. This was the beginning of Warnder''s wild history and the year when players began to compose their own epic. But Brando stared at the night sky, thinking about another thing. The Year of the Sword, this is the year that determines the fate of Eruin, history will return to glory and glory, or slide along the original track into the abyss, it seems that the time has come and is not far away. The young lord bowed his head and looked at the ring of trade wind under the night. The circulation of the atmosphere constitutes a huge cyclone surging. It takes the southern foothills of the Karanga Mountains as the ***, traverses the entire peninsula, and reaches up to the top of the cloud. At this moment, it seems that an ancient monster lies in front of such a group. ... Vol 3 Chapter 119 Chapter 119: The Ring of Trade Wind (2) (First) The elder did not speak, but was thinking in his heart. The name Valhalla comes from an ancient legend, in the ring of trade winds, there is a fantasy country, a resting place for warriors, where one of the most primitive fire species in the world of Warnde is stored. As long as the tinder is lit, the order on the Karanga Peninsula will be rebuilt, and it is also possible to form a land as guardian as the Cruz Empire. The druids of the Deadwood Council have guarded this secret for generations, which is why they have long wanted to enter the ring of trade winds and explore the truth of this strange atmospheric circulation phenomenon. But Valhalla is like a legend. It was there and not there. Countless druids crossed the ring of trade winds and entered the Karanga Mountains but found nothing. The only gain was the ruins near the center of the Trade Wind Circle. But the elders knew very well that what they found was actually the outer area of ??the relic. The center entered the storm zone, which was the central area of ??the trade wind ring. No one could transcend it. The old man thought of it, and looked up at Brando: "Mr. Brando, the recent changes in the ring of trade winds have changed over time. Presumably the Elder Grey Raven had told you before he came?" Brando nodded. The change in the trade wind ring came from the rise and fall of the magic tide. It must not be these days. "In fact, he kept the truth of the facts, and we have much more trouble than this." The elder replied slowly. Brando heard this sentence without saying anything. He looked at the seventeen Druid elders, and the gray crow was eighteen. This should be all the elders of the Ring of Sky in this area-even including Three Grand DruidsHe suddenly understood a little what it meant to be here. The druids are in trouble, and it doesn''t sound like a small trouble, otherwise they won''t be rushed to find a doctor. However, he did not take the opportunity to open his mouth, but nodded silently. The elder seemed to be satisfied with Brando''s attitude, and the humility of the young man made the old man think that this indeed seemed to be a human being with whom he could interact: "The ring of trade winds." He quoted: "This atmosphere circulates from the eastern end of the Karanga Peninsula and surrounds the Karanga Mountains. It is the most spectacular natural scene in the south of Warnde. On sunny days, even in Tonigel and Fra You can also see this white cloud wall traversing east and west, distantly hanging on the southern skyline of Eruin " "The Geography of Lantoni Ran, the work of Master Turaman-" Brando said with a little surprise, he thought that these druids really did not care about the world, but it still seemed to have contact with the civilized world. It''s just unknown to the world. The elder nodded: "The ring of sky is a loose organization, and the druids have their own affairs, monitoring the movements in the Black Forest for a long time. We are here with the Deadwood Council, and have been guarding the letter for generations The secret of the Wind Ring. " The old man turned his head, looked through the canopy of the tree, and looked at the white cloud wall that stretched between heaven and earth in the souththe thick cloud layer reached tens of thousands of meters upward, and things stretched indefinitely. The sky was soaring in the sky with the cloud wall in the background, but it was tiny like a few black spots. "This Black Forest south of Tonigel has always been called the wildest closest to civilization in the Ring of Sky. It is the most stable Black Forest in the world around Voend." "Not to mention that Tonigel on the border is rarely attacked by monsters, and it is difficult to see them even in areas deep into the forest border." Brando listened to the description of the elder Druid, he nodded his head in agreement, the other side was telling the truth, the black forest on the Tonigel border is indeed known for its mildness-otherwise the player of Eruin We will not venture into the Black Forest for the first time from here. They are also less likely to complete the feat of deepening the Karanga Mountains so early. "The reason is because of the ring of trade winds, right?" The young lord asked. This opening not only surprised the elders, but the other seventeen druid elders, including the gray crow, couldn''t help looking at it with an incredible look. "how do you know?" "This time we entered the Black Forest for one month. It encountered thunderstorms twice, snow once, eleven days of wind and sunshine, and three days of scorching sun like the summer. The others were cloudy," Brando told them. His surprise turned a blind eye, and he continued to whisper: "Days with less than six hours of day are exactly one week, and days without nights have one day." "This is the Black Forest. The deeper it goes into the forest, the more obvious the change will be, and the more it violates common sense." "However, in this fierce wildness, there is a huge atmospheric circulation that has remained unchanged forever-trade winds reach the Karanga Peninsula every year, accompanied by abundant rain, does it represent a potential order?" He looked at the elder. As soon as I heard, the elder''s crutches fell and fell to the ground, but instead of bending over to pick his own cane, the old man looked at Brando with a complex look: "... you really know this place. " "Yes, as you guessed." The old man paused for a while before continuing with Brando''s words: "We found from more than 100 years ago that the ring of trade winds stabilized the order in this area. But that situation has changed since recent days. " "What''s going on?" Brando asked. "There seems to be something abnormal in the ring of trade winds, Mr. Brando-the area we used to have easy access to, but now it is dangerous, the forest is in danger, and the old trees no longer provide us with guidance. In there ... in there ... "The old man seemed to be considering a suitable description:" It''s like being enveloped in a huge mist, and you can''t see or hear anything. " "Is that just the case?" "No, from last few weeks, people who entered the forest have been attacked, and some have been injured, but fortunately no one has been killed." After listening, Brando asked, "So you are worried, this is a sign. The power of the Trade Wind Ring is gradually weakening, and it may be destroyed once, once the Trade Wind Ring collapses, the Karanga Peninsula is stable Factors no longer exist, the violent magic brought by the tide will erode this area, and even Tonigel will be affected, making the original guardian land useless? " Brando''s words were right, the elder had a heavy face and nodded. Their worries were unjustified, and today the Eruin Kingdom simply cannot afford to go south. Once the devastating changes take place in the Karanga Peninsula, Tonigel and even the entire Jean-Dnell region may fall back into the wilderness. "You guessed very well, it is possible," Brando thought for a moment, and replied, "but this problem is not impossible." "Is there a way?" Andrew asked blurtly. The elders had discussed what they hadn''t found for half a month. How could the young man solve the problem in one sentence? He couldn''t help looking at each other, thinking that the Lord Lord wouldn''t be talking big, right? "I''m also very strange," Brando replied. "Since you know the big tide, how can you not know the connection between the two?" "You mean?" The elder was taken aback. "The weakening of the power of the trade wind ring was caused by the great tide?" "I''m weak when the enemy is strong, isn''t it obvious?" "But wait, Mr. Brando! The last few big tides were only a matter of this century, and the Moon of Magic did not have such a strong influence!" The elder asked in surprise. Brando patted his head, and suddenly realized that the problem was there: "Don''t you know the millennium tide?" "what is that?" "The super tide once in a thousand years, the last tide ended the year of chaos, and this time the tide is about to come. The ring of trade wind is obviously affected by it and has changed." Brando replied. The druids no longer suspected that the young lord was talking big, and they changed their faces. "I remember," Andrew said suddenly, "Master, you told me when you were in the fir collar last time, you said," This era is about to end, and the magic moon''s heyday is coming-the last magic tide is over. After the chaotic years, no one knows what will happen this time. In such an environment, if you want to suppress the growth of the Black Forest, it is tantamount to nights. ''" The burly elder Druid exclaimed angrily: "Oh, **** it! I didn''t notice it at the time, I thought you were just talking about the ordinary Moon Moon Tide!" Brando looked strangely at the ten or so druid elders: "But didn''t you ask the other members of the Ring of Sky for their opinions? I remember that although your organization is loose, it still has a headquarters in the Holy Land. Well, is nt there a lot of pre-epoch literature? Is nt there anyone who knows about the tide? "That''s it," replied the elder. As for why Brando knew their secret druids, it was no surprise that he now guessed whether the young man had any connection with the druids, How else would you know so much about druids: "We rely on trade winds to convey information. It takes at least one season to go back and forth, but the next season is spring, the season of the goddess. When we receive the reply, At least it''s summer. " "So it is." Brando nodded. "Okay," he said. "Let''s get back to the topic and talk about how to solve this problem. If I have to wait until summer, I''m afraid I can''t wait that long." "So is there any way for Lord Lord?" The elder changed his name. "There''s nothing to do," Brando replied. "Only constant change means change." "what do you mean?" "Valhalla." ... Vol 3 Chapter 120 Scene 120: The Bazaar of the Green Tower (2) (first) Key of Stone. Legend is that it is used to open the doorway between the elemental plane of the earth and the world. In Sword of Amber, his other role is to open props to build cities in the wilderness. This thing is twin with Tinder, Tinder represents the rules of order, and the key of stone is the foundation based on elements. This is the law established by Lord Martha at the beginning of the world''s birth. It constrains magic with laws and builds the world with elements. This thing is very valuable in the game, and it is even more rare that it is still valuable. Because most advanced tasks involving the field of land need it as a core prop. For example, in the hands of Brando, the upgrade of Harangya, the sword of the earth. When the young man saw the shield-shaped stone in this box, he couldn''t help jumping, and there was only one voice echoing in his heart: Stepping on the iron shoes and finding nowhere, it takes no time. "You guys, you''re in luck-" Otales also seemed to feel Brando''s mood swings, waking up from his deep sleep. Brando nodded, but he remained calm and asked, "What''s this?" "This is the key to stone." The Centaur boss replied: "Legend it can be used to open the channel that connects our world with another world-" Brando pretended to interrupt him impatiently: "Another world? What''s in that world?" "Uh ..." The Centaur boss suddenly lost his voice, and he only heard the remarks from the witch who received the goods. The wicked old woman had to take the best tree gem in his hand. "I heard that it seems to be a ground plane?" He replied carefully. "Earth element plane?" Brando was puzzled, his expression was simple: "What am I going to do there?" "Little fellow," Otales couldn''t help but shake his head in his heart. "Your garlic-like ability and Ellanta''s guy are almost indistinguishable--" "She wants to see you and she must like you very much." "Elranta, Lord Sage?" Brando asked in his heart. "Well, we ..." Otales coughed softly: "Girt, Faenza, and Lord San Orso, as well as Ellanta, Ellanta is the oldest and they are young She often ventured outside when dealing with employers and businessmen. " "Isn''t that the head." "almost." When Brando talked to Otales, the Centaur boss was obviously in a dilemma. Brando seemed to have less interest in this thing than the two rings before him, which made him a bit frustrated. "Sir, the witch told me that this thing is quite good for elemental use." Brando thought that this was a big truth. Using the stone key directly to open the earth element channel, the earth element pool volume could be expanded one hundred times by an element within twenty seconds of the channel opening. At this time, He can cast 20 or 30 land-based spell element channels at the same time, which can be perfectly supported. The element in that state makes a superman as long as the mana supports it. However, using a core item worth tens of millions of Thor as a one-time consumption prop, Brando was wondering how much it would be a local tyrant, at least he had never seen it before. But he took a look at the centaur boss, and felt that the other party was at least domineering. He laughed inwardly, and at the same time pretended to have a little bit of enthusiasm: "So, how much is this thing worth?" The Centaur boss is considering whether or not the lion will open the mouth and bring the flame agate in Brando''s hand, but the value of a flame agate is almost enough to buy half of his store. He is worried about whether the other party will be offered this price. Turn around and leave. But while he was hesitant, suddenly a hand stretched out from the side to grab the stone key. "Boss, I want this." The owner of the voice threw a piece of flame-pattern agate and said softly. But how could Brando let the ducks in hand fly away? The owner of the voice had just touched the shield-shaped slate, and Brando had shot a lightning bolt to fly the slate in the box. Then he stretched his right hand forward, trying to grasp the key of the stone in the air, but the master of the voice was obviously not easy, "hate, the element makes!" The other snorted softly, and suddenly the sword took the lead one by one. The sword hits the key of the flying stone. After being knocked off, Shi Zhikey flew into the Centaur store, hit a wooden frame, and then bounced back to the two. The man immediately shot and wanted to grab it again, but before she could do anything, Shi Zhikey suddenly stagnated in mid-air, was lifted by a whirlwind like a smash of cotton, and flew towards Brando. . "Wind-binding, dual elements!" The man stomped his feet, gave up the plan to **** the key of the stone, and stabbed at Brando with a sword. But Brando watched the other side attack him, and he wasn''t surprised, because before the other party had time to start, the vines that suddenly grew from all sides had entangled her seriously. This is the enchantment spell of the druids-- With a bang, even the young lady''s sword fell to the ground. "Okay, it hurts ..." She narrowed her eyes. Brando had time to look at this half-killed opponent, and he immediately hesitated a little because the opponent was neither a Tanya nor a tree elf, but an authentic Cruz. Just by looking at the other person''s long golden hair and emerald-like cold green eyes, such a clear feature allowed the young lord to distinguish that the other party was definitely the nobleman of the Cruz Empire, the first follower of the King of Pure Fire Descendants, descendants of the Eagle Knight. However, wearing a white princess dress, long black leather boots, and wavy curly hair tied two unusually gorgeous curly ponytails on the sides of her head, dancing and dancing under the twine of vines, but staring angrily. His young ladyhow could Brando leave only one word in his head. Blonde double ponytail! But dare to do it on the druid''s site, have the courage! "You, you are shameless!" The girl raised her eyebrows to a sharp degree, and glared at Brando: "How can you grab something from a lady!" "Wait," Brando hurriedly interrupted her. "When did this thing become yours?" "I, I paid for it!" The girl suffocated, but immediately said with confidence: "Give me back your stuff, **** country guy!" Brando glanced at the flame agate and replied, "Miss, did you pay, but did the boss accept it? Strong buying is the same as strong selling, but it is not a very noble act." "you--!" The little girl was so angry that her **** were ups and downs, but now her hands and feet are trapped, and there is no way she can fight back. Besides, the companion didn''t come up, she couldn''t help looking back, but the emerald eyes flashed immediately. "Faina, what''s the matter with you?" First came a dark-haired boy who wore a black windbreaker robe unique to Cruz''s Royal Alchemist, so that Brando could look at it-Cruz''s Royal Alchemist also had to Only the tenth level of alchemy is eligible to join. How old is this guy? How does Brando think that this little guy is not more than fifteen years old, and genius does not bring such a thing? What he didn''t expect was that after checking the condition of his companion, the boy immediately looked up and said to him, "You hurt my companion, I will fight you!" Then the young man looked up at the ancient tree above and said aloud, "The spirits are up, I promise not to hurt the gentleman''s life, but to give him a lesson. This is a dispute between us. I hope other people will not interfere! " As soon as his voice fell, the green light flashed in the canopy. "The agreement holds." As soon as Brando looked at the light, he knew that the peaceful enchantment set by Druid had been lifted, and a cry of sadness was secretly heard in his heart, and he encountered an old hand. And the point is, this veteran is still a kid. However, before he could answer, Akane flattened the thunder gun and blocked it in front of Brando. The red-haired girl with a long ponytail stared coldly at the two people who said, "Master Let me take your place. " "Shanmin?" The young man frowned slightly when she saw Akane''s red hair: "Aren''t you native?" "They are Eruins!" The noble girl called Faina snorted immediately. "A horrible bunch of countrymen!" But she struggled, trying to let the vines loose herself, but the more she resisted, these The tighter things get. "Woo, it hurts--" "Faina, don''t move, it''s useless, just a moment later!" The young boy looked at his companion and couldn''t help but sigh. It seems that the young lady''s *** also let him Difficult: "This is the effect of the peaceful enchantment of the druids, who call you so ***!" "Damn, all blame these countrymen!" The noble girl said tearfully: "Ronald, help me teach them and let them know that the majesty of the Cruz Empire is inviolable!" Antitina frowned when she heard this. Brando listened to the left of the two guys, and the right one couldn''t help being a little bit upset. Besides, he was not very cold about what Cruz Empire was, and he couldn''t help hearing the last sentence. Brow a brow: "Speak well." The young lord smiled coldly: "Well, the majesty of a Cruz Empire is inviolable" The young man looked up again, and he took a look at Akane blocking in front of Brando, dismissing: "The man who wants a woman to stand in front is not qualified to say such a thing to me!" Brando felt a jump on his scalp, and he said to the red-haired girl, "Mae, this time you let go and let me see how invincible the so-called Cruz Empire is." He looked up, already seeing more knight dressed men rushing towards this side. It''s all Cruz. It''s strange, why are they here? ... Vol 3 Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Fighting (Second) The Cavaliers are still far away. But the dark-haired boy had already thrown two bottles at himalchemy bomb? Brando frowned slightly and took a step back, saying that it was not harmful to his life, but he did not show mercy, and this thing was half-dead when it was thrown on the average person. The bottle had burst open in the air, and the hot acid and glass fragments were scattered, but just before touching Brando''s body, he was blocked by a bright or dark red shield-shaped flame that suddenly appeared in front of him. Crimson Blessing Fire Shield spells take effect automatically. However, after the white cloud spread, Brando found that there were two weird humanoid creatures appearing in front of him. They looked like gargoyles, twisted and ugly bodies covered with alchemy arrays, like a pile. Muscle flaccid rotten meat-but it''s much weaker than a golem, and only slightly taller than an adult. This thing is called mutant, it is a kind of alchemy life with level 25, it is life, but it has no feeling, feeling and intelligence, and it does not violate the teachings of the temple. At the same time, twelve spherical metallic objects emerged from behind the dark-haired boythat is the magic guideBrando understood the other party s intentions in an instant; used alchemy life to fight for time, and used magic guides to prevent and arrange Alchemy array, it seems that the other party is preparing for more advanced alchemy. "The combat experience is quite rich," Brando was slightly surprised, "is it someone in the special department?" He knows that the Cruz Royal Alchemy Association has a special group, whose members are both experienced alchemists and combatants who are good at fighting. They use the Scarlet Eagle as the war emblem and are known as war alchemists. The War Alchemist is also a combat-type advancement of the Alchemist, but Brando did not expect to meet them here. And this boy is too young. But Brando shook his head: "Is that just a bit of strength?" The young lord from Eruin was holding the crooked alchemy mutants on both ends, without even pulling the sword, standing on the right hand and pressing forward, the white crow sword art immediately produced wind pressure and hit the two mutants on the headthe power of the golden realm. How terrible, the mutants at both ends simply had no room to resist, and they were immediately taken off. The trapped noble lady also screamed and lowered her head in a scream, a mutant flew almost rubbing her long golden hair. The knights in the distance also responded quickly, they turned away to the sides, letting the two mutants hit the ground on one end, bounced off, and then bumped off the fence in that direction and fell out, falling down a hundred meters. "Isn''t Cruz the Empire?" Brando reached out and asked. The wind continued to advance, and the teenager was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the Eruin was not so good at dealing with it, and the mutant with the black iron on both ends didn''t even stop him for a moment. In the past battles, even the strongest opponent he encountered will delay a little time in front of these two mutants. "Tell''s wall!" The boy shouted. The metal magic weapon immediately formed a ring to surround him. Twelve transparent buckles were worthy of blocking the whirlwind that Brando had created. Thiel is a well-known magic teacher. He is famous for his defensive spells and has invented many famous defensive spells and defensive magic wizards. After defending Brando''s attack, the dark-haired boy took a breath and was about to fight back. But at this time a big, sturdy hand was resting on his shoulder. The knights are here. "Ronald, you are not his opponent! Please step back and support us with alchemy. This guy will give it to us!" The knight who stopped the dark-haired boy was covered in armor and wore a purple and blue bi-colored feather The full-face helmet, snoring and snoring, Brando knew that he was a centurion at the first glance. "Captain?" The black-haired boy was taken aback. He thought that the other party was just a second-rate element, but he didn''t expect that the young man Fayna got into was so difficult to deal with. "Leave it to us." "Where is Master Karenz?" "He will be here soon." The captain of the Cavaliers looked back at Brando, and the pair of green eyes under the mask was full of caution: "Sir, is this just the Cruz Empire? Not bad tone! Then let me see you, Eruin " When he waved his sword, more than twenty knights rushed up from his wings. At the same time, the spherical magic guide is also scattered around the dark-haired boy. The twelve beams of light are emitted downward to start drawing the mysterious array on the ground. Each time the beam draws a node, the young boy goes into the small normal array in the center of the node Throw a secondary moon crystal-the normal matrix he constructed is divided into three layers, with 22 nodes forming a three-dimensional cone-shaped compound formula. The speed of magic guide formation is quite astonishing, no less than blood refining, but magic guide is expensive, only a few people can make it, not everyone can afford it-and advanced magic guide needs high quality Driven by amber rough, Brando couldn''t help but think that only a wealthy empire like Cruz could let its alchemists use this luxury. But is the so-called human pride, Cruz the Eagle Empire? Brando sneered, and the miserable ending of Her Royal Highness Princess Regent in the Sword of Amber could not be separated from this so-called glorious empire; Where did those assassins come from, Archduke Enrique could not give an answer, but the players were pervasive, How could you hide the sky and cross the sea. He thought that he hadn''t bothered to find these guys. The other party would come in the morning first, or let these arrogant guys understand that Warnder was not centered on Cruz. But it is the country that the Temple of Yan most cares about. He glanced at the young man and recognized that the other party was to draw the Mist of the Wind of Mist. This alchemy potion had a great amplitude of melee strength, and it was naturally impossible for him to complete it. Although the speed of the magic guide was enough to make the average alchemist dying, it was not worth mentioning in Brando''s eyes. The young lord stretched out his right hand, holding a flame-patterned agate between the metal fingers. The flame agate contains more than ten times the magic power of the secondary moon crystal, which is best used to make embryos; Brando''s thoughts move, and the power of the advanced alchemy matrix drawn by Bahamut immediately penetrates The magic crystal shattered. Not far away, the Centaur boss who was frightened by this mutation saw the scene with his own eyes, but it made him grieve--it was a flame-pattern agate! If the actual magic power emerges from the broken magic crystal, the pure magic power in the crystal is not affected by chaos, so it presents a beautiful sky blue, and surrounds Brando''s hands like a mist. However, the next moment, three horizontal magic formations penetrated Brando''s forearm hand armor, constraining these magical forces together. The magic circle compresses forward, forming several surfaces of a sphere in the heart of Brando''s hands together with the magic power. The blue magic power is beating slightly inside the sphere, as if a broken cocoon is born. Brando held the sphere and shot a dazzling blue light forward. He passed through the three knights and shot into the dark boy''s circle. The latter suddenly changed his look and watched that he had completed most of the construction. The French Array instantly disappeared. Alchemy Countermeasure! The other party is also an alchemist! And it''s still fighting! But what shocked the teenager is why the speed of the opponent''s alchemy town is so fast? Alchemy countermeasure is the seven-ring alchemy, which is two rings higher than the mist of the wind! Blood alchemy? Isn''t it right? Blood alchemy has such advanced skills? In addition, the alchemy of Blood Alchemy is red. The other''s law was clearly bright white just now. The dark-haired boy fell backwards in doubt, he took a spit of blood, and hurriedly covered it with his hands, but the bright red plasma still spewed between the fingers. Magic counterattack hit his internal organs almost instantly. "Ronald!" The aristocrat entangled with thorns was stunned and cried out. The knights were also stunned. They did not expect that the dark-haired young boy who had been hailed as the strongest new generation in the field of alchemy in the empire was hit hard by the other person, and the other party also used alchemy. young. The Captain of the Cavaliers was shocked first, but turned into anger. He couldn''t imagine the thunder of his genius when he learned that such a genius had something under his protection, and what kind of fate came to him. . "Kill him!" He shouted angrily, but the Cavalier captain immediately realized that this was Druid''s territory, and quickly resentfully retorted: "Catch the Eruin!" "Catch me?" Brando sneered. "What qualifications do you have?" He looked around. Each of the more than twenty knights present had a silver or above median level. This aspect illustrates Cruz''s strong strength. On the one hand, it also shows that the dark-haired teenager and the blond double-tailed noble seem to have the same status. not simple. But the median of more than twenty silver, but Seoul. Brando had just heard their conversation, knowing that there might still be reinforcements behind him, so he was unwilling to waste time on these puppets. He stepped forward. An unrivaled blast exploded in all directions around the young Lord Elune, under the dual impetus of the sixteenth-level master''s military sword art and the power of the gold field. If it is true-although Brando does not have a sword, the white air current is like a blade. The centurion never dreamed that this young man had not only stepped into the golden realm, but also had masterly accomplishments in swordplay-- "Sword of Yajian!" The knights screamed, but they were swept away in a fan shape, and the power gap of almost three full levels left them unable to resist. With just one breath, more than twenty knights of the Cruz Empire were defeated. Brando wasn''t surprised to look at these people, thinking that if he was to solve these guys before he went to the ground floor of Shavrund, I would probably waste some hands and feet, but now it is a chicken-dog. He looked up and saw the aristocracy shrank weakly. "You, don''t come over ..." Vol 3 Chapter 122 Act 122 Veronica (first) "Faina, what''s going on?" Before Brando had time to answer, a nobleman in a black gown emerged from the centaur watching not far away. He saw the aristocratic lady **** in a ball, and then looked at Rono and the other knights lying on the ground, and couldn''t help changing his face. The middle-aged man looked up and saw Brando standing in the field and Antitina and Akane behind him, his face sinking, without a word, he stabbed him with a sword. With his sword, Brando felt a breath of ***. Passive elements, the golden realm. Brando and Akane''s brows jumped. The elements on their bodies reacted at the same time. After the space stagnation, everyone felt the temperature plummet, and the thunder gun in Akane''s hands also jumped up and down. The middle-aged man''s sword was blocked by a fire shield three inches away from Brando. His face changed, and he stepped back, watching the two young men cautiously. "Who are you?" Count Karenz was stunned, of course he recognized that Brando and Akane were not Tania nor tree elf, especially Akane''s eye-catching red hair. Recognize her mountain people. Why haven''t he heard of two such young golden powers before? "Master, they are Eruins!" Aristocratic girl Faina saw the middle-aged man approaching, and almost couldn''t help patting her small breasts, relieved, "They hurt Rono and others , That ... that ... young man, he also said ... and said ... the empire is not worth mentioning. " "Is the empire worth mentioning?" Karenz snorted heavily when he heard the words. The glory of the empire was the pride of any eagle''s people. In his mind, Eruin was just a small group of rebels. If the Wind Elf had not been a black hand at the back, the emperor would have killed this mob long ago. Even now that Eruin has been recognized by the Temple of Fire, the proud Cruzians are still reluctant to admit it. In their eyes, these Eruins who exist in the corner are just a bunch of countrymen. Nobles among them Not a nobleman at all. Although Eruin''s predecessor, Eke, did come from a long-established aristocratic family in Cruz. He looked at Brando with a dark look: "Boy, are you saying this?" Brando looked at the aristocrat, and his mind was about the other party''s impression, but there were too many aristocrats in the Cruz Empire, and the strong men who entered the golden realm were like the stars in the sky. He didn''t know where the man was. sacred. He replied casually: "To be honest." "Good truth to tell," Count Karenz grinded his teeth, but his face was pale and almost sneer, "but I heard that your country is now very difficult. Dara wept bitterly and the runny envoy rushed to ask the emperor for help, oh, right-the old guy is now breathing down. He pretended to think for a moment and sighed: "The civil strife is turbulent. It seems that your country is very bad now, young people. I don''t know if His Royal Highness Princess is interested in our Nine Princes, otherwise our princes may be His Royal Highness can help. " "Even the worthless Cruz Empire, it is still a hand to solve the more trivial Eruin trouble." The nobleman''s words were full of ridicule, falling slightly harsh in the ears of any Eruin, and Antitina managed to endure without turning her back on-she was a girl after all-but still secretly Gritted his teeth. Even Qian was frowning, no matter how embarrassing Eruin was, after all, she lived in a country shared by all people on this land, and it was a little uncomfortable to be so ironic by outsiders. As for Brando himself, the face had been overcast from the moment the man mentioned His Royal Highness the Princess. His hand pressed the hilt of the sword of the earth for the first time. He didn''t go out easily because he didn''t want to kill, but some people had to find their own way. Young people didn''t mind being successful. A golden beginning. He can easily defeat the gold midfielder Kuran by his sword skill and strength alone, but that''s not his full-fighting combat power. Don''t forget Brando''s identity as a travel mage and elementary. Even without Akane intervening, he was sure he could make this guy no longer able to pronounce half a syllable within ten strokes. Funia was holding Antietina''s handthe little girl had no feelings for Eruin, but at least she knew it was her brother Brando s home country. When she saw that Brando was black, she knew The latter is already upset. She looked up at the count and said crisply, "Who are you, you are not welcome here!" Count Karenz froze. He did not expect a child to dare to refute himself. He suffocated, but immediately sneered: "I am really uneducated, it is indeed a country boy''s child." But before he finished this sentence, he couldn''t go on. Not only him, but even the centaurs around the crowd felt the air suddenly chillingthe centaurs always liked to watch lively, and gladiatorial fighting was commonplace for thembut now they saw the wooden floor of the promenade A **** frost is being generated at a rate that is visible to the naked eye. This icy frost made the plank creak because it was deformed, as if a whine before breaking, it spread like a white frost snake from Blando''s feet all the way to Karenz. "This is the element? Good advanced ice elements-" The Earl of Cruz changed his face for a moment. He raised his sword and wanted to stop, but at this time, a cry came from outside the crowd: "Stop!" Count Carrence was stunned, but Brando was unaware that his sword of the earth had been scabbard, and the power of the elements felt his anger reached the peak of activity at this moment, and they seemed to reproduce the moment in Grew The terrifying power once shown in Ding''s hall. The white frost snakes rushed towards Karenz looking back like lightning, but this time they were doomed to return, because a shadowless and invisible force suddenly blocked Brando''s rising momentum. It was like a transparent wall, which suddenly cut off Brando''s perception of the elements. The young man looked up in surprise, and saw the centaurs gathered around in front of them. They walked out from behind and wore a red plush cape. The whole body was covered with a set of shiny armor. The hair was blue like an emerald and like a waterfall. Woman on shoulders. Women are beautiful, about forty years old, but there are only slight wrinkles between the corners of their eyes. The woman just looked coldly at Brando, who was trying to make a move, but was stared at it in situ. Brando knows this woman, Veronica, and the head of Cruz''s Blue Sky. It is not only a rare female commander of the Empire, but also the highest commander of the coalition forces who participated in the November war and the eastern front of the Second Jihad. She already had a series of titles of Extreme Swordmaster, Dragon Knight, War Sage, and General of the Sky 30 years ago, and her elements were enlightened one hundred years ago. As of now, no one knows how powerful she is. But if you want to say Cruz''s top national treasure, then this woman must be one of them. In fact, Brando couldn''t help but stand upright when he saw the woman. Although Veronica and Freya had a good personal relationship in the past history, it can even be said that the latter is a half teacher. In front of this powerful woman, the future Valkyrie is just a green girl. But no matter who she was, Brando didn''t want to meet each other in this place. Not to mention that he just taught the other person a hard meal just now, although it seems that the Cruz empire picked it up, but who''s elders don''t protect themselves? Isn''t this dying? Martha is up, who wrote the script? When Brando saw the woman''s distinctive cyan hawk earrings, he almost burst out with blood. "You look down on the empire?" The woman''s first look at the young man was cold, and she was not polite. With this, the woman''s momentum seemed to become a sharp sword, pointing sharply at Brando. Suffocated the young lord from Eruin, but he stared at each other''s eyes and took a deep breath and replied: "The Cruz ancestors seem to have become accustomed to using *** and conquest to solve problems, so forget the tolerance of civilization? Not only for their own people, but also for outsiders? Although Brando''s heart was pounding, but he did not show any verbal weakness. This is Druid''s territory. At least here the opponent is afraid to take him. His words also pointed directly at the sore feet of the other side. Cruelty and apathy of the Cruz Empire has always been the reason for its stigma in the Temple of Fire. Fortunately, Cruz accounted for more than half of the seven priests in the Temple of Fire, so he could firmly control the power of religion. "Well, the sharp-edged teeth won''t let you take advantage of it," the female legionnaire said coldly, "Karenz, give this Eruin a lesson!" Count Carrence looked back at this moment, and he realized that Brando had been locked by the legendary legion''s air machine, and could not help but grin. He could not kill anyone on Druid''s territory, but it was fine to secretly make things difficult for Brando in the future. He abolished the future of the two young Eleuins, and he was happy to do it. He immediately bowed respectfully to Veronica, and then drew his sword at Brando''s wrist. But how could Akane behind Brando make him do what she wanted? The young girl slammed and immediately killed Carlendz''s offensive line, but just as she was ready to shoot, the female regiment glanced at her coldly-- At that moment, if the red-haired girl was bitten by thunder, the war halberd in her hand fell on the ground. "I don''t know if I live or die!" Karenz sneered, his sword close to Brando''s body. (***: What will happen to the brand-level opponent Brando? Please listen to the next time decomposition ~ It is said that the end of the month, the ticket, all kinds of rolling and seeking for something.) Vol 3 Chapter 123 Chapter 123: Two Enemies (One Second) "I don''t know if I live or die!" Karenz sneered, his sword close to Brando''s body. Brando also looked at him with a pitying look. The young lord was completely suppressed by Veronica''s momentum and could barely move. But he watched Karenz approaching himself step by step, the green light net on the retina flashed layer by layer, and the panels of different attributes were quickly switching: character. Mana Pool. Attributes. Travelling Mage Skill Tree, Cards- The property panel freezes at this moment on the Travelling Mage system. Brando then smiled slightly at Karenz, who stunned for some reason. But Veronica, the chief of the army of the blue sky, first discovered that it was wrong: "Well, this little guy, Karenz, back!" She reminded. But it was still one step behind. A light blade with white gold flames had appeared in front of BrandoBlade of White Sun. This was the first time Brando had shown this card for a long time. This unlucky card Earl Lenz became the first guest to visit. He didn''t expect Brando to fight back under Veronica''s repression, so when Lightblade gathered in front of him, the Earl of Cruz could only stare in horror. He was hit in the front and screamed and flew backward. After doing a series of 18 Baidu swivel movements in the air with a surprisingly high degree of difficulty, he fell heavily on the floor. "Master Kalenz!" The girl with blond ponytails said ah. Veronica''s beautiful green eyebrows were raised, and she did not expect Brando to be able to shoot under her coercion. She was surprised, but also dissatisfied. Since she became the commander of the Empire, no one has dared to take her No one is in front of him. The head of the female regiment reached out and held down her sabre, the sky of the sky, but she thought for a moment, and bear it out. As the Empire''s legion leader, he has become famous as the Extreme Swordmaster, and is now more than a hundred years old. It seems that he has lost the Empire''s decentness by bullying a younger generation. In any case, the majesty of the empire cannot be blasphemed. She raised her hand and said coldly, "Take down this guy!" Veronica stared indifferently at Brando, waving her hand forward, and behind her came the thirty from the Imperial Cavalry Regiment. Several knights swarmed up. When Veronica opened her mouth, she also let go of Brando''s coercion. Although the guys in the Cavalry Regiment were all embroidered pillows, it was enough for her to deal with a little Aruin nobleman. She had seen Eruin''s army, except that the Knights of the Kolkova family were barely regarded as soldiers. But Brando felt his coercion relaxed, and he looked up to see the Imperial Knights rushing towards himself, and at a glance recognized the other party as Cruz Guards. Although these guys were not Cruz''s first legion, But it was much more difficult than he was against the knights of the Border Cavalry. After all, the border cavalry in Cruz is almost similar to organizations such as the Eruin Guard. Brando took a firm step back and pulled out his sabre for the first time. As soon as the long sword came out, the faint cold light refracted on the dark blade edge made Faina, who was **** with thorns, cried out, "... that ... the sword ..." "Be careful! Crimson blessings!" But the voice of the dark-haired boy immediately overwhelmed her. Ronald got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He was very uncomfortable pressing one hand on his chest, but his internal organs were no better than the shock in his heart at this moment-he saw Brando''s right arm The pair of silver hand armor finally confirmed his previous suspicion. That was the crimson blessing, the grip of Bahamut. The real artifact in the mind of the alchemist. Brando''s hands were burning with red flames, and the flames tossed along his arms, swallowing up the sword of the earth in an instant. Brando leveled his sword and killed the knights. At that moment, he was like a demon walking out of hell, leaving a trail of flame behind him. Veronica''s face changed as soon as Brando saw a sword. This is not at all a swordsman. The boy standing in front of her is a genuine swordsman. And when she saw the sword and armor in the other hand, she knew that she had made a huge mistake. She dismissed the enemy. Veronica immediately grasped the hilt of the blue sky, but Brando had already killed the knights with tail feathers turned into flames like a burning undead bird. "Attack from the front left--" Otales'' voice was cold and calm, and she was fighting alongside him. "Catch that knight''s attack gap!" "Don''t let go this time." "Follow me!" "It''s best to block this sword first." "Well, little guy, how did you do that?" Otales suddenly hesitated. She found that sometimes Brando seemed to know the enemy''s intentions better than her. She relied on thousands of years of experience, but What happened to Lando seemed to be interpreted as too talented. Even Otales was surprised that a person could have such a talent for swordsmanship. Gilt, he doesn''t have such a talent. she thinks. But at the moment of the battle, another picture was shown in Brando''s eyes. In his eyes, one golden line after another, these lines outlined a complex image: Or offense, defense, encroachment, the Cavaliers'' intentions are exposed in this line. As soon as they slumped, a golden line extended from his prepared offensive line, piercing Brando''s chest. This is the effect of in-depth analysis. Maybe not perfect, but Brando finds this skill to be surprisingly suitable for himself. Especially with hundreds of years of swordplay experience in his past games, coupled with Otales'' guidance from one side, it is even more powerful. Cruz s embargoed knights were sometimes blocked by Brando in the preparation stage before they could make his shots. The knights were so depressed that they found something wrong with the young man. This young man seemed to know what they wanted to do. Sometimes he just instinctively sank his shoulders and wanted to fight back, even without realizing it. When you want to attack, the opponent has already destroyed all your possible offensive routes with one sword. That feeling almost wants you to immediately lose your sword and run away, just like a mouse teased by a cat. However, Brando was closing his hands every time, which surprised these knights. They knew that if the other party was interested, they would have killed them. But he didn''t. Is it mercy? But it doesn''t look like it. The Cavaliers didn''t know why, but Veronica, who could pull the sword out of the sheath, knew that Brando had focused on her long ago, and he knew from the beginning that she was going to shoot. But how did he know? "She''s going to shoot," Otales reminded. "I''m curious," Brando asked the Veronika in the direction of the Cavaliers'' attacks, "Master Otales, during your heyday, you and this lady were more Stronger? " "It''s just a little girl," Otales snorted, and answered with a little confidence: "I don''t even need a sword to fight her, she''s not as good as your grandfather." "What?" Brando was startled. "Be careful, here it is." As soon as the young lord looked up, he saw Veronica seemed to be coming to him in an instant. He was taken aback, and one rolled away from the other''s sword. Veronica froze slightly, thinking that this guy was avoiding quite fast, and before he appeared, he seemed to know how he was going to attack. But the legionnaire was surprised, Brando was being scolded. "What are you hiding?" Otales was dissatisfied. "Go up." "Master Otales, I am not afraid of her in swordplay, but on the strength level, I have sent this woman to the sky!" Brando explained while hiding. "Fool, how could she exert too high a level of power here," Otales retorted in his mind: "unless she wants to demolish this market with one sword." Brando was stunned and suddenly realized, yes, this is the druid''s air bazaar. Although it has enchantment protection, it can support up to two gold-level duels. No matter how strong the protection enchantment is, it cannot be carried. . At this moment, he almost hit a sword, but the young man turned his head to avoid it at the last moment, and Veronica''s sword stabbed against his cheek. Jian Qi wiped a hole in his face. Brando felt chilly, but Veronica was very angry and funny when she saw this scene. This kid dared to take a break when she battled with her, even Cruz''s famous swordsman was not so bold-and most To her''s surprise, the other party avoided it! "This boy ..." Veronica couldn''t help but think: "If Cruz is so good, I will let him follow me and pass on my mantle in the future." But of course Brando didn''t know the thoughts of the head of the women''s legion. After receiving the reminder from Otales, he was settled in his mind and had already turned his mind to attack. He stopped, then lifted the blade of the sky of the sky between the earth, the blue and gray light interlaced-the sky of the sky is a fantasy fan of the wind system, in no way inferior to the sword of the earth Haran Geya, however, the ground is stable, and the wind system is inherently restrained. Therefore, the whirlwind effect of the sky of the sky is almost completely suppressed. When the sword was handed over, Brando felt his arm numb. "This woman is so energetic," he thought to himself. But this time he did not retreat, but drew back the sword and stabbed at the opponent. Fight back. All *** was surprised, those imperial knights who couldn''t get in at all could hardly believe their eyes, and that young man was fighting back. "So daring!" Veronica was also angry. The kid not only was not afraid of her, he even wanted to suppress her from the front. ... (***: There seems to be a breathless breath in the air, what is it? I don''t know, but, what about ... month, ***? (Towed away ... Vol 3 Chapter 124 Chapter 124: Lin Yuan (Third) In a breath, Brando fought ten times with Veronica. It seemed as if the lord from Eruin had taken the lead, but all the people around him, including the centaurs, remained stunned. They certainly saw how terrible this woman was, and even the peaceful enchantment flickered because of bearing her power. When Veronica let go of her sword, her power finally activated the counterattack of the peaceful enchantment, but those who could The thorns that bundled Fayna easily without being too close to the female swordsman were swept away by the sword gas into fly ash. Veronica didn''t even deliberately attack the vines, but none of these things could be within ten feet of her. But even so, Brando can play with her as well. Veronica herself became increasingly anxious. The Cruz Empire entered the Black Forest this time in the name of an envoy to contact the Druid. In fact, the real purpose was to explore the details of the large-scale magical reaction a few months ago. The wizards had foreseen an artifact reaction, and it was likely to signal the whereabouts of the long-lost Lionsword of the Empire, as evidenced by the results of court astrology divination. The importance of the Lionheart Sword to the Cruz Empire is self-evident. Although it has been stolen by Eruin''s predecessor Eke for hundreds of years, the Empire has never given up looking for its whereabouts. This time is the same, but after all, they are not in the empire. They have always acted low-key, but this time they made the matter bigger because of a mistake in their own judgment. If the boy was held down with coercion earlier, the opponent would be taken down immediately. But now the opponent''s sword and momentum have reached the highest peak, even if her momentum broke out, she can''t hold back the other. Instead, it will cause a sharp resistance from the other party. The head of the female legion couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. When was Eruin a genius and so old at this age? Veronica herself came from a swordsman family, and she was a shining star of Cruz since she was a child. She thought she couldn''t fight her own for so long at the age of the other party. For a while, she wanted to put down her sword, and asked the other party if she would like to return to Cruz with herself and be a student of her. Such a genius is so rare that the other party often judges her attack intentions. You need to know This young man and her are just the first time to meet, such a talent is rare in the world. But at this time Veronica was already in trouble, and she knew that the battle must be won as soon as possible. She didn''t have much time and finally couldn''t bear to want to explode her true strength. As for whether she would destroy half of the bazaar with one sword, the head of the female army could not control so much. Anyway, the druids are helpless to her, at most it is just to expel them out of this city. How can the legion leader of her grand empire blue sky army retreat for this little thing. Veronica had made up her mind, and a blue light appeared from the sword in her hand. "Be careful!" Otales immediately reminded. Brando also felt this terrible power. He knew that as long as he avoided the sword Veronica would have no room to pursue, but how could he hide? He turned around and saw Antitina and Akane standing not far away holding Furna. "This crazy woman!" Brando was also angry. "In the name of the wind, the holy sword--!" He beckoned, the blue wings behind him suddenly appeared, he pointed the sword of the earth forward, the light wings receded to the sides, and then revealed hundreds of lightsaber suspensions Behind him pointed to Veronica and the person behind her. Veronica was about to make a sword, but she couldn''t help but look at it for a momentwhat is this? Not only Veronica, almost everyone could see Brando''s cyan light wings unfolding, countless sharp swords hovering in midair and pointing at every Cruz Empire soldier present, they couldn''t help it. "You can give it a try," Brando replied calmly, looking at Veronica. "Are you threatening an Empire Corps leader?" Veronica''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "Do you think these little things can hurt me?" "It may not hurt you, but this is a blow of more than two hundred silver and more forces in an instant. Master Veronica, can you protect everyone under such a level of attack?" Brando said lightly Say. Veronica frowned. Ronald was an alchemist and knight, and one of the youngest and most talented of the royal alchemists. Faina''s identity is more special, and they must not be allowed to have any problems. The head of the women''s legion was stunned there for a while, not expecting that she would be caught by the opponent. "Take the lady''s life as a threat, despicable!" Faina saw that the corps leader she admired was in a dilemma, or because of her, the aristocrat could not help but hate it while watching Brando If the vision can kill, then she must have stabbed a hundred holes in Brando. "It is not glorious to fight more with less and bully with less." Antitina immediately turned her lips back, and the two noble ladies did not budge in this regard. She raised her chin: "Is that the honor of your country that comes from the head of the Veronica Corps?" Of course, Antitina knew Veronica, even if she did not know the appearance of the lady, Qing does not lie. Veronica snorted coldly and did not answer positively: "Elemental, Alchemist, Swordmaster-also armed with the kingdom of heaven. When did Eruin have such a genius, except for the Temple of the Wind, Did even the temple get involved? " She sarcastically said: "I can''t see, Eruin can attract so much attention--" After hearing this, Brando almost vomited blood on the screen-of course, if there is a screen-he is just the effect of Feng Jing spider with the holy sword card, which has a dime relationship with the kingdom of heaven! But Brando looked back at his holy swordsmanship, and couldn''t help but be a bit of old bloodhe thought to himself how he hadn''t found out before that this spell seemed to be a bit similar to the kingdom of heaven. But wait, this is clearly two different spells. But this is not the key issue. The key issue is that the Heavenly Armament is one of the hallmark spells of the sacred power s light spells. Only clergy above the priesthood can cast them, and the templar power and the temple of the flames are feudal. Two deadly opponents who fought in jihad. Brando had no doubt that if any of the priests in the temple of Eruin had more than one priest and heard that he would be armed in the kingdom of heaven, it was estimated that he would come to Fir to bring him to the temple for tea the next day. Brando dared to rebel against the nobles of Eruin, but did not dare to compete with the strength of the entire Temple of Fire. Martha was on top, but it was a collection of two empires and twelve countries, and only one of the seven priests said Order, don''t say Tonigel, even Eruin can only die. In fact, Eruin can exist to this day, purely because the temple has recognized this ancient kingdom. Otherwise, how could Cruz tolerate this territory that has been out of his land until today? But how would he explain it? I ca nt sayAha, actually I am a travelling mage? What is Travelling Mage? Is it telling them that the Travelling Master is actually a professional player? Veronica didn''t blame him for slapping him into the ground. So Brando was a little depressed for a while, and could only hope that this madwoman had accumulated morality in her mouth, but don''t take the matter out and talk about it. Fortunately, Veronica in history has always been quiet in front of outsiders, and is not the kind of person who likes to grab people''s handles. But Veronica was not entangled on this topic. Instead, the female legionnaire raised her sword indifferently for a year and said with great pride: "But young man, do you really think I dare not attack?" As soon as Brando suffocated, he immediately felt infinite pressure converging on himself. "She made up her mind," Otales reminded. "Crazy!" Brando scolded in his heart, and at the same time he was madly calculating how to avoid the sword of the opponent. But at this time, a majestic voice came from the sky. "Cruz, try to attack?" This huge sound seemed to reverberate in the sky, making everyone rumbling in the ears, everyone was suffocated, and then saw the green enchantment around them began to flash, one by one Druid appeared from *** . As soon as they appeared, they stood in front of Brando, completely sealing off Veronica''s offensive line. There was a silence on the scene. Veronica frowned secretly, and lowered her raised sword. The druids finally arrived, and she would not be arrogant enough to break their rules in front of the druid, let alone accidentally hurt the druid here, just because of her special identity Even the empire must come up with an explanation. Don''t look at the druids who don''t seem to ask anything about the world, and have not stepped into the mortal world for hundreds of years, but she is very clear that once the ring of the sky is angry, it is not a joke. There are tens of thousands of black forests on the entire Voynde border, and there must be traces of druids in each of the black forests. As for how many druids there are in the world, only Martha''s talents really know. Not to mention Ellanda, the country of the forest, is still their ally. "Ms. Veronica, when your mission entered, you promised not to live here-you should understand that although Cruz''s empire is strong, it has nothing to do with druids," said the druids coldly. Brando recognized at a glance that the elder Druid who took the lead was one of the seventeen elders in the morning, but the tough tone of the other side made him unable to hold back his tongue, which made it clear that Cruz was not given to these Human face. " As soon as the other party spoke, Veronica was first questioned. This was obviously abnormal. He knew clearly that the other party was actually partial to himself. It seems that these druids are very enthusiastic about their proposals. Veronica''s face sank. Of course, she heard the other party''s bad tone. She had hoped to use Cruz''s status to press the other party to see if she could buckle Brando out of these turf guys. After all, in her opinion, Brando was just a little Aruin noble who came here for adventure. Compared with Cruz''s envoy, it was self-evident, but these druids were not so impersonal. This possibility is completely blocked. The head of the female legion could not help looking at these druids carefully with turquoise eyes. She wondered whether the other party was really unfriendly or because this young man had something to do with the other party? But what does an Eruin noble have to do with Druids? (***: This is just a small climax. The good thing is still behind. What will happen to the world at the beginning of the Year of the Sword? But another question is, is there any today, of course this is a little secret-) Vol 3 Chapter 125 One hundred and twenty-fifth act Buga But what does an Eruin noble have to do with Druids? Veronica was a little puzzled. She shook her head slightly and replied coldly, "This is the hatred between Cruz and Eruin. I hope you don''t get involved." As soon as the head of the blue sky army legion spoke, the atmosphere cooled down. "Private grudge?" The druid frowned, shaking his head: "I don''t allow you to hit him here, no matter what your grievances are, and for whatever reason." He stopped: "But in the friendship of the King of Flames, we can not blame what happened before, but if the Cruz Empire thinks that it is arrogant enough to work here, then we are not welcome." "You''re welcome?" Veronica snorted. "Why are you going to be rude?" Her tone was a little cold, and even if the three druids of the Green Tower joined together, she might not be her opponent . "That said, Veronica Corps, are you determined to provoke war?" The war, the dark-haired boy frowned beside him. The war with the druid was not a joke, or it was another holy war. Faina eyes widened in disbelief: "For an Eruin, do you plan to fight the Cruzs?" "No," the druids shook their heads. "You are mistaken for our most druid guest." Druid''s most respected guest. What''s it called? Except for Ellanta, it seems that the Druid has never been called like this to people in the outside world, right? When have they been so closely connected to the outside world? Everyone looked at each other, and strange eyes fell on Brando. This sentence made Veronica have to be silent, and Druid is likely to be serious, because she had to step back and answer: "Well, what about this little guy who hurt me?" "It hurts, what''s going on?" The elder Druid asked Brando again. "Let them say it." Brando pointed at Faina, who was tied up, and said generously; but he was not really so generous, but because the druids saw the The aristocratic girl tangled in thorns understands it. In the peaceful enclave, whoever shoots first will be attacked first, and the ability to act will be compromised. Although some people can ignore it, after all, not everyone has the strength of Veronica. Veronica obviously thought of this too, and she cursed the little fox. In all fairness, Veronica felt that she still admired the young man a little bit, was calm and resourceful, and did not seem aggressive, and more importantly, she had such a talent. She couldn''t help but look at Brando, thinking how good this little guy would be if the Cruzs were-- "Fayina, let''s talk." She replied softly with a glance at the girls who were tied up. The female legionnaire of the Blue Sky Corps thought that things had come to this level anyway, and there was no need to cover anything. She knew the cause and effect of the matter, but she must represent the majesty of the empire here. Rather, Brando thought that the bad aristocracy of this character might make a good presentation of the whole incident to gain sympathy. If so, he would have caught his trap; what surprised him was that the other party Instead of lying, he simply described the whole thing indignantly. As she said, she raised a pointed eyebrow at Brando, as if to say-such a trivial matter, Miss Ben did not need to lie-people! Of course, wherever Brando was mentioned during this period, she severely damaged the young lord from Eruin, such as a country guy from Eruin, a rude guy, and lacked the spirit of inspection. Men and the like made Brando hear the blue veins on his forehead. However, the druids learned the cause and effect of the matter, and the matter was resolved. The Cruz Empire was originally a loss-making party, and it did not take half the advantage in the subsequent fights, so they compensated the empires after the loss of the Centaur boss. The knights had to lift the wounded Earl Caron down and left the scene in despair. The feeling was almost like those knights from the Highland Legion, who had bowed their heads, left the sad land one after another, after the defeat of the Cruz Empire and the Hazels in a hundred years ago. Also pulled weakly on the shoulder armor. But it is also said that since the fiasco that happened hundreds of years ago, why has the Empire been so humiliated outside the borders, even the Veronica Corps Commander has not been able to save his face here. The knights could not help but glance at the young lord from Eruin-because everything was because of the young man, the **** Eruin. Veronica also looked at Brando: "I remember you, young man." "It''s the Cruz Empire who remembered me." Brando retracted his sword, looked at the chief of the legion, and calmly answered. "Are you a noble?" The head of the women''s army asked again. Brando nodded. "Lord?" "Explore the knight." Although the woman in front of her was tough, she was a real hero, and she was also half a mentor to Frey-so Brando looked at each other and answered seriously. Veronica was silent. "Looks," she looked at him. "Eruin will have a legend." Brando didn''t answer. "Young man, I ask you," Veronica said, softening her tone: "Will you join Cruz and become a knight of Cruz Empire? I can give you everything you want-" Brando smiled. A legend actually admired himself so much. "Thank you." He replied, "But I am an Eruin." Veronica finally glanced at him, nodded, and she turned around, and patted the shoulder of the noble girl who managed to escape from the thorns with the help of the druids: "Let''s go." "Wait, wait," the young girl raised her thin eyebrows, and the blond ponytails pointed back at Brando in surprise: "Is the stone, the key of the stone, just given to the rude guy? " Veronica glanced at her angrily: "Isn''t it enough to shame?" "But, but ..." The young girl was startled, and lowered her head and murmured, "Is that a necessary prop for my transfer exam?" "Come on, I''ll go back and talk to your grandmother about your discipline again." Veronica sighed and shook her head and went forward. "Ah-!" The girl''s face changed as soon as she heard it, and she immediately jogged up with a long skirt skirt and begged: "Master, legion, this and this thing is not my fault, all Blame that guy for being rude. Brando watched the other man go far behind, and put away the holy sword. Then he heard Antitina and Akane approaching behind, and the noble lady from Braggs looked at him, saying with some weakness: "Master, this time offends the Cruz Empire again." She sighed. "It''s worth it," Brando replied, opening his left hand and looking at Shi Zhikey in his palm. "Worth it? Lord Lord, do you know who that woman is?" "Veronica," Brando nodded. "I know her." "Then you dare to do it with her!" Antitina asked angrily, and she suddenly became a little angry: "Master, when can you do something less worrying?" Brando froze, and he turned to look at the aristocratic lady, Antitina, looking at him with anxiety. "I was scared to death ..." Antinina looked at Brando for a long time, and for a long while, closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. "Sorry." Brando warmed his heart and replied sincerely. "Please don''t always say sorry," the aristocratic girl replied angrily. "Sorry." Brando smiled this time. But the Cruz Empire''s early departure at least gave the young lord a big sigh of relief, at least he confirmed that no one would stay to compete with him for the Key of Stone, and the Cruz Empire had abundant financial resources, and the young lady insisted on staying Bet on this tone, Brando found himself really a little dilemma. On the one hand, Stone Key is very important to him, but on the one hand, if he has to bear too many unnecessary expenses, he is unwilling. After all, he is not the eagle empire who has accumulated so much wealth. Tonigel can be said to be very barren . In the end, in the absence of competitors, Brando finally exchanged the key of the stone with two flame-pattern agates. The centaur boss naturally thought that he had made a profit, and it even thought that the Cruzians brought for themselves. Good luck, otherwise the big gold medalist might not be willing to pay so much money. And Brando naturally thinks he has made a lot of money-except that it offends the Cruz Empire. Therefore, this result can be regarded as everyone''s joy, of course, except for the Cruz Empire side. It s just that no one knows. When the conflict in the Green Tower Bazaar ended in the afternoon without a winner, it was not far from the bazaar. Two pairs of eyes saw this. The whole process of field conflict. Both pairs have silver pupils, eyes full of vicissitudes and wisdom. ... The Silver Sparrow Bar is located between the two ancient trees named ''Odra'' (Tree Elf: Elderly) and ''Tassal'' (Tree Elf: Evergreen) in the Green Tower. Although the exterior of the building looks strange and weird, the interior decoration feels warm. The bar is composed of a circular wooden promenade. Except for the verdant vines hanging from the ceiling, a major feature of this bar is that it is suspended in the same way as the ''Centaur''s hoof'' market in the Green Tower. Mid-air. It''s just that the Centaur''s hoof was built by the fiery centaur, which is also full of their rough and unrestrained style, but the owner of this bar is an authentic tree elf, so the bar''s aesthetic The slender and mysterious beauty of the elves. On the seat near the west, you can see the ''Centaur''s Hoof'' market not far away through the round hole window, and one of the twelve master wizards of the Buga Wizard, the silver leader, Wanfa The recorderan old man in a silver robe with a white beard dragged to the ground is looking back. "That little girl seems to be from the Cruz Empire," said the old man. "Veronica, head of the army of the blue sky," replied another old man sitting opposite him. "Also, after all, the Lionheart Sword is their inheritance. No wonder they will send their horses in a panic, but Gilt''s descendants are not as good as the next generation." "What about you, William?" "I? Ek was my friend during his lifetime. His sword is now alive. I naturally want to see what the person he chose looks like--" The old man smiled: "They all said that the wizard of Buga was indifferent, and it seemed not to be the case." "I hope it can be done. Nothing but time and knowledge is required, but no one can surpass this body, nor can the silver race." "What about Madara''s undead?" "The bones aren''t up to the wind, but they have been weird lately." "what happened?" "Silver Candle''s surveillance of the dark border seems to be interrupted. What seems to be happening in that dark kingdom. Star Warrior predicts that a force is coming out of the cocoon in the East. I don''t know if it was said. "Is a new empire born?" "Maybe more than one." "It''s that young man, isn''t it you Eruin," said the old man in a silver robe. "It''s kind of interesting." "Yes, I seem to have seen him there." "Oh?" "And I found that little guy had a magic mark on him, and he didn''t even seem to notice it. There was something familiar on the magic mark." "who?" "It seems to be some girl who is not very obedient--" The old man''s face looked weird. ... (***: I will post a *** chapter on the protagonist attributes for a while. I''m dying for this attribute table. Thank you everyone in the group for your help, tears streaming down ... Vol 3 Chapter 126 The conspiracy behind Act 126 "Abominable, so annoying." The aristocrat kicked on the wooden wall of the Tulip Embers Hotel, but immediately raised his sharp eyebrow like a rapier: "Good, good pain!" She turned back and saw the dark-haired boy walking side by side with a handsome young man wearing a tailored black dress, wearing mink gloves, and a silver braid on his chest. , Viscount Elman, what does the Lord Corps say? " The boy shook his head. "Let''s be safe." "That''s great," said the girl with her palms folded together, and she patted it with a big sigh of relief. "That''s not to investigate?" After listening to the conversation between the two young people, they looked at the young man with a short half of his head with a smile, then turned around and smiled and asked, "Miss Faina, what is going on? ? " Elman knew to his heart that the duchess rarely smashed some of their cavalry captains from head to toe. It must have something to do with this afternoon, but their accompanying cavalry captains will not disobey military orders. If you say that something is going to be wrong, it must be on this troublesome lady. He was the one who proposed to leave Faina who secretly followed him. Ms. Veronica did not object to the queen''s face at that time, and today he bears the utmost accountability, after all, it is his guardian. Not fulfilling his responsibilities. But Elman was not in a hurry, but looked at Faina with a smile. "Huh," Faina said, annoyed at the mention of the incident: "It''s all blame that Humb ..." She described the whole thing indignantly. "The guy is very powerful. Count Carlens has been knocked down by just one face-to-face. The Imperial Knights are not his opponents." The dark-haired boy added after listening, but said so, but Rono did not mind At heart, this is just an Eruin, and he cares more about the red blessings of Brando''s hands than he does. "That''s just because Lord Count dismissed the enemy. Besides, the sons and daughters of the embargoed knights were originally a bunch of puppets. I don''t think they were as good as the knights of the border." Faina sneered dismissively, retorting. Although Elman himself is a guard knight, he is not angry, but asks with a smile: "Are these geniuses among the Elunes?" "The other party can at least meet the Duke," the dark-haired boy replied. "That''s just that the Lord Corps Master can''t show it in that place, not to mention that the guy has the sword of the earth and can''t win." The aristocratic girl still looked unconvinced. "That being said, but any one of us is just good at being able to stand in the presence of the Legion Master," Rono said objectively. Faina stared at the dark-haired boy: "Ronald, why are you always singing against me!" The dark-haired boy froze and thought for a moment, then answered, "I''m telling the truth, Faina." The aristocratic girl was so annoyed by this nerd that she snorted heavily and stopped talking. "I remember the Elunes don''t seem to be having a good time these days," Elman said with a slight smile, and said softly, "but it looks like their lessons haven''t been eaten yet." "Elman?" The boy turned his head and frowned at his companion. "Rest assured, Rono, but offending Miss Faina, it will not be tolerated anyway," Elman replied gracefully. Faina listened to her heartbeat, although no one dared to defy the will of the female legionnaire, but Viscount Elman was a new star in the empire''s political arena, known as Cruz''s new-born eagle. More than once, she heard her father praise the young man for being smart and cautious, and especially alert enough to be a leader among the young. She knew that her father rarely praised people, but since even his father gave such a high evaluation, the girl couldn''t help thinking about what the other party might really do. Moreover, at this time Viscount Elman was willing to help her at this time, this statement also made her feel very comfortable, the nobleman could not help but admired and looked at the other with a little look. "What to do, Viscount Elman?" She asked, "even Lord Viscount Elman, can''t he disobey Lord Veronica''s orders?" "Naturally," Elman laughed. "But you don''t have to be so troublesome. You don''t need to inform Master Veronica about these little things." "But that guy also has at least the strength of the gold field. No one of us is his opponent," Rono said with a frown. "If you win with more people, it will cause Druids to intervene. Druids will treat him. Considered ... " The dark-haired boy didn''t go on behind, and everyone present knew how serious the result would be if Veronika''s legionnaire was alarmed. "Not so troublesome," Elman smiled. "Isn''t the Eruin mission here, too? Now that the young man is a noble, maybe he''s a member of the mission-but if not, It is up to them to handle their own affairs. " When Faina heard it, her blue eyes lightened slightly. "Yeah!" Miss Noble praised: "Why didn''t I think of it, in the presence of the empire, the only group of Weieruo''s Eruin officials only gave in." She snorted softly: "You need to let them educate their talents!" "But who is going?" The girl asked again. Elman shrugged. Although he was a viscount, he was also a captain of the Cavaliers. This status was not appropriate for contact with foreign diplomats. "I can''t do it," the dark-haired boy next to him shook his head. "The royal alchemist can''t make contact with diplomats in other countries." "No, don''t you want Miss Ben to go in person?" Fayina opened her eyes wide and asked, pressing against her chest, "I and I have no experience in this area--" "Let''s go," a voice said softly. The aristocratic girl turned her head and watched a woman in a long purple dress come out of the hall-she stood there, and just answered a word gently, her temperament seemed quiet and mysterious, and the whole person was as if growing in the dark. A purple flower mandala. The woman smiled slightly, her eyes rested on Viscount Elman for a moment. "Sister Delphin!" Faina shouted in surprise: "Are you willing to help too, that''s great! Is there anything you can do?" "Master Elman''s method is very good," the woman in the long purple dress looked at the young man next to her, "said Ina agreed, didn''t she?" "But you are the daughter of the prime minister, the flower of the empire''s wisdom, and I still trust sister Delphien more than Lord Viscount Elman; besides, everyone knows that my sister is devoted to Lord Viscount, who knows if you are helping He speaks, I can''t rest assured! " Elman smiled slightly, looked at the woman beside him with a playful look, and then he turned his head back to the aristocratic Qianjin. Delphin also shook his head and whispered, "Since this is the case, the Temple of Fire has also put pressure on those Eruins." "Oh?" Viscount Elman raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at the prime minister''s daughter, who noticed his gaze and raised his head with a faint smile. "The Temple of Fire?" Faina asked puzzledly. "Will the Temple of Fire listen to us?" "I just heard that the Eruin had cast a spell that looked like a heavenly arm of the temple," Delphin said quietly, turning his long hair gently behind his shoulders: "But the truth is not important, what is important is how we describe it." "Good way," Elman laughed. "I heard that the head of this trip to the Temple of Fire in the Black Forest was the priest called Amman the greedy, as long as he caught the braid, even if If you don''t die, peel off. " "Others," continued the young Viscount, "you can also stir the water as much as possible. There are many forces here, and a little conflict is not necessary." Delphin nodded. "Great!" The aristocratic Qian Jin was also excited, and seemed to have seen Brando not far from his death. She waved her fist in excitement, as if she had a bad breath: "Just do it, we immediately Let''s start!" The dark-haired boy worried that the business of their trip was on the side. "Speaking of which, more and more forces are now entering the Black Forest. We, the wizards of Buga, the Temple of Fire, and even the Eruin are coming. The Lionheart Sword is clearly our relic." He Said with some concern. "What are you worrying about so much, Rono?" Faina felt that her enthusiasm had been halved by the devastated guy, and could not help but sigh: "There is Lord Veronica, we are afraid what?" "The wizard of Buga is just to see the excitement," Elman also replied. "As for the Temple of Fire, the Lionheart Sword can also be said to be closely related to the King of Fire. As for the Eruin , Do we need to care about the views of those hooks? " The dark-haired boy nodded. "But does the Lionheart Sword really have something to do with the change in the ring of trade winds?" The dark-haired boy asked again: "The artifact reaction that the astrologers had detected earlier should be to make Denell southeast from Chab. The benefits are not far away. " "The artifact reaction is too implicated to lock in the exact position," Delphine said quietly at this time: "So we entered the Black Forest from the south of Chablis and searched here and found nothing, which is normal. . " "Will it be taken away by those bones?" Faina remembered Madara''s army they met on the road. "The holy sword has a soul," replied the young alchemist. "Whether it is a lion''s heart sword or a flame''s blade, it means light and ***-when the undead meets, it will be turned into fly ash. , They cannot be interested in these two swords. " "So the only hope now is the ring of trade winds," Delphine replied. Several people''s topic shifted from how to punish Brando to the real purpose of the trip. They were silent and thinking. At this time, they suddenly saw a team of knights rushing in from outside. The knights first saw Viscount Elman, the captain of the Guards, and immediately stopped to salute: "Master Captain!" "Master Viscount!" Elman stopped thinking and looked up at them: "What''s wrong? So anxious?" "Something is wrong, Lord Viscount!" "event?" "The ring of faith and trade wind has changed!" The knight replied breathlessly. ... Vol 3 Chapter 127 Changes in the Ring of Tradewinds, Act 127 (Part Two) Half an hour is not too long, and it can be as boring as waiting for someone. Apart from being bored, Brando practiced the elementary fire spell while Brando raised his hands and learned the look of the wandering magician to make the flame jump between his fingers-his performance quickly attracted A large group of tree elves and Tania children surrounded them, and stared at Brando''s tricks in a blink of an eye, as if the young Lord Lord was an entertainer. Originally, Antitina was still worried that Brando would lose his temper because of this, but did not expect that Brando not only lost his temper, but also mingled with the children, and soon became the child king. Somehow, the aristocratic lady stood by and saw the scene where Brando was playing with the children, feeling slightly in her heart, as if something had been touched. She opened her mouth and said nothing but said nothing. But when Akane saw this scene, she said softly, "Master Lord is a good man." The red-haired girl had previously bought a beautiful silver ring from a Tania, which she used to tie it to the horse''s tail. Swaying gently in the breeze, it looks very much like her temperament: "I never knew before, nobles can be approachable." "Well," Antitina responded. "Is he your friend?" Suddenly a thick, low voice asked. The two ladies turned back in surprise, and saw a green hair full of green hair, a leaf headdress and a cape, almost naked naked, tall elves with shiny muscles standing behind them, looking not far away. young people. Tree elf, and still looks like a druid. "Yes, sir." Antitina blushed and gave way subconsciously. "Are you the guests from the fir collar?" The tree elf asked again. The aristocrat nodded his head. "I heard that your human nobles look down on us and the Tanians, and think that we are barbarians, but looking at what the Lord Lord has done, it seems that I have misunderstood you humans?" He asked. "Master Lord never thought so," Antitina replied, "In fact he protects many Tanians." "So it is." The tree elf looked at Brando and nodded. ... But Brando didn''t pay attention to the conversation here. He responded to the children''s requests and showed them all kinds of novel tricks-from time to time, the children cheered. Although the Green Tower is spectacular and beautiful, but But less than seeing foreign things-children near and far know that a wizard performing a firework is coming. The more people gather, the more it feels like a holiday. Funia stood next to Brando. The peers looked at the worship of her Brando brother, which greatly satisfied the contentment of this little Tania girl. She occasionally raised her head and looked at the cloth with shining eyes. Lando, for the first time, I feel that there are people in this world who can be as great as dad. However, while Brando was responding to the children''s requests, he was practicing the skill of fire spells, because the element pool is different from the way that the traveler uses the element pool. In fact, the element pool is more like an element pool. Channel-The larger the channel, the higher the synergy with the element, and the more spells they can cast simultaneously. In other words, the element does not actually consume the element, but only reorganizes the free element in nature through this channel once. For example, a flame vector that occupies a pool of ten elements of fire is actually not a matter of consuming ten elements of ignition, but a borrow of ten elements. And only those higher-level spells that exceed ten rings will guide the elemental environment between the heavens and the earth at the cost of consuming elements of their own reserves, constituting those large-scale magic. However, even these spells do not really require much consumption. Compared to the occupied elemental channels, the consumed elements are sometimes less than a few tenths. Therefore, the elemental reserve of elements naturally recovers quite slowly, until they become the elves and can only recover 1 point of all elements every day. Even after reaching the level of the elf, it did not double. In fact, in the later wars, the elementalists mostly used elemental crystals to pay for consumption, and then used their elemental pools as channels to guide large spells. Especially those elf wizards, it is also very common to use elemental synergy to guide three or four large spells at once. The travelling mage is a self-contained system that generates elements for the world''s land cards and pays for these elements. In fact, it is a *** and complete cycle, and there is almost no direct connection with this world. Brando sometimes can''t help but think that this may be the case, so the mage can create a world by himself. While practicing his spells, Brando looked at his own pool of fire elementsthe pool of fire elements was only 38 squares away, and there was still a long way to dissolve the seal of the fire giant. However, Brando saw the flame jumping in his hands to form a ring shape, and suddenly his mind flashed like a flash of lightning. He remembered one thing. The young man hurried to flip his own pocket and found a necklace from the bottom: Flame Star [Magic], Fire Elemental Pool is expanded by half, Fire Elemental is increased by 10. This thing is still the reward he got when he killed the Earth God''s Aikemen. At that time, there was no fire deck at all, so he kept on the bottom of the box and didn''t know how long it had been put on it. He even forgot himself for a while. If it were not for the boring practice of spells here today, I would never have thought of such a thing. However, this thing is easy to handle. Brando immediately took off the ghoul necklace and brought the flame star, and then opened the element pool to take a look. The 38-cell element pool immediately became 57 cells. The ground is more than necessary for the fire giant. He pressed his inner excitement. Although he couldn''t help but want to laugh three times, he immediately opened the card to unlock the fire giant: Fire Giant (Pyre Hell x) 15 fire [Creature-Element / Giant, Level 36 Creature] Tap, let the Fire Giant deal huge damage to your enemies, and shuffle it back to the library. Pays Fire 2 every day while the Fire Giant is on the field. On the scorching earth, the fire giant always makes its enemies timid But Brando hadn''t had time to admire this new card, and he suddenly heard someone calling him. The young man looked up and looked over the heads of children, and saw a familiar guy standing in the crowd not far away-the old swordsman Kuran. The old man was giving him a gesture over there. Brando wasn''t surprised when he saw Kuran. When Veronica and others left, he found the old swordsman through the mouth of the firetalon lizard lord Ropar and asked him to investigate. Why the Cruzites are here. Compared to the fireclaw lizards, Kuran as a human is obviously more inconspicuous here. But he didn''t expect to progress so fast. Brando thought that this old guy''s ability to work was quite strong. It was only an hour or two since they left the ''century''s hoof'' market. He immediately stopped the spell in his hand, soothed the children, and told them that he had something to do. I have to say that he has enjoyed great popularity among the children of the Tania and the tree elves. Although he persisted, the children separated a way for him to walk towards Kuran. "How''s it going?" Brando asked as he leaned forward. Kuran sat down on a wooden stake by the roadalthough the entire street was woodenhe looked up at Brando and replied, "Guess what, boy." "How do I guess?" Brando said angrily: "Anyway, it won''t be the same reason as us. From the time point of view, they set off earlier than us. So unless the druids notify them in advance, Otherwise they appear here for this reason. " "What''s more, the Cruz Empire doesn''t care what happens to the ring of trade winds, unless there is an artifact hidden in it." But when mentioning the artifact, Brando suddenly became agitated and couldn''t help wondering if there was any news from Valhalla Already. "Forget it, you can say it directly." Brando frowned and answered. "Artifact?" Kuran stunned: "You guessed it! They came for the Lionheart Sword." "Lionheart sword!" Brando almost got choked by his own saliva, what''s going on? How could Lionheart Sword be in this place? "Yes, do you know the change that took place in Chablis six months ago?" Brando''s face became weird, thinking that he not only knew, but even made the reaction. He squeezed his doubts and asked, "But didn''t that reaction happen to Chablis?" "It is said that it was an artifact reaction, and I heard it was related to the Lionheart Sword, but strangely, isn''t the Lionheart Sword in the hands of the royal family?" Kurland frowned. "Anyway, those people came all the way. I I heard they entered the Black Forest from the south of Chablis, and they seem to have found nothing, so they always knew to find it. " Brando understood all of a sudden, after these guys certainly had no gain, they heard about the abnormal changes in the trade wind ring, so they gathered here. But is this a kind of crookedness? Suddenly he was a little distressed. He knew the complicated relationship between Yanblade, Lionheart Sword and the Cruzs, and the other party sent a Duke Corps to take charge of it, which was enough to see the importance of the Empire. But the problem is that the ring of trade winds has nothing to do with the whole thing, only Valhalla the sleeper. But these people probably won''t believe it, they will definitely explore it like themselves. This is troublesome. Brando suddenly felt a little bit tricky: "There should be more than Cruz people here?" He asked suddenly, since the artifact reaction caused such a big shock, it would certainly not only cause Cruz people to spy. Couran glanced at him admiringly and nodded. "You guessed it, not only the Cruzs, but also the Eruins, who were ordered by the Royal Party-but when the envoy entered the Black Forest, Eruin hadn''t happened yet. I don''t think they knew it yet. What happened outside. " "It''s almost unknown," Brando shook his head. "Anyway." "The wizard of Buga, the Temple of Fire, and some messy forces," Kuran replied, "but the Druids only allowed the Eruin, Cruz, and people of the Temple of Fire to enter the city. Canadian wizards entered the Green Tower on an individual basis. " "You asked so clearly?" "As long as there are bars and adventurers, these messages cannot be hidden." Brando nodded, thinking that this hilarious affair had not known what would happen to the next adventure. But he didn''t show panic-at least he still had a few starters, didn''t he? The first is the relationship with the druids, the second is Funia, and the third is his familiarity with the Black Forest. Especially the third point, this is unmatched by anyone. But he was thinking, but suddenly he heard an exclaim. Then the crowd became flustered, as if something extraordinary had happened, Brando looked up, already feeling that Kuran pushed him aside. "Boy, look at heaven!" "What''s wrong?" Brando looked up puzzled. Then he saw a picture that he couldn''t believe-- Right in front of him, the mammoth cloud wall that seemed to be endlessthe ring of trade windswas slowly moving to the sides, as if opening a giant gate that existed before ancient times. Time became slow and accelerated at that moment, as if only a moment, a crack appeared on the white cloud wall. That crack is only a line in the sky, but you can also imagine how huge it actually is. "The cloud, the path in the cloud!" Brando stared blankly at the cloud wall and blurted out subconsciously. ... Vol 3 Chapter 128 Act Twelfth Tide The dramatic changes that took place in the Ring of Trade Wind that afternoon shook the entire Green Tower. But upheaval is not necessarily a good thing- The druid''s parliament was tense almost overnight, and the small town became undercurrent. On the same day and night, mysterious guests from the Cruz Empire envoy visited the temples of Eruin and Yan, respectively. The hotel where the personnel settled-and in private, some gossip news began to circulate. A source pointed out that the large-scale magical reaction that took place in Chablis a year ago should at least also come from the wakefulness of a holy sword that has existed in mythology. One is Eke s Lionheart sword. The Luin had mastered how to enter the ring of trade winds to seize the Holy Sword. But there is also news that the secret is in the hands of a young Eruin who had a serious conflict with the Cruz Empire in the afternoon and was finally rescued by the druids. The second message aroused the interest of snoopers. The powerful Cruz empire suffered a dark loss in the hands of a druid because of an Eruan. The subtext between them was enough to cause any good person to guess. At the same time, a lion''s mercenary group from the wild mountain area heard the news. Among the myths circulating in their hometown, the sword of the earth, which was fought for the lion''s empire and the dwarves, reappeared in the world. And witnesses fell into the hands of a young man. Another claim states that the Cruz Empire had had such a clash with the young man in order to capture the sword of the earth. More news spread quickly among the bars, and there were even ridiculous lies claiming that Eruin had taken up the power of the Templar. In short, all kinds of rumors spread like wings, and the truth was false. Maybe not for everyone. But sometimes a conspiracy does not require you to really believe it, because people are always willing to consciously pass on those weird messages. Overnight, however, the Green Tower became perturbed by the drastic changes in the ring of trade winds. Brando didn''t know that everything around was changing quietly, because he had left the town area of ??Green Tower as soon as the ring of trade winds changed, and was accompanied by two Archdruids. Dead wood parliament. The Deadwood Council now has the exact information- The ring of trade winds has undergone a drastic change, and a cloud passageway with a width of several tens of kilometers has been opened on the periphery of the cloud wall. But no one knows what is happening in the middle of the mountain. Since the clouds have receded, the depths of the Karanga Mountains have become a very dangerous area, and the monster activities in the fog have become frequent. In fact, the druids have lost several observation points so far. The front line is losing ground. The situation seems to be getting tense. At least hundreds of elder druids gathered on the square dedicated to the goddess of Niya, and the branches near and far were filled with members of the outer ring that turned into gray crows. The rain is full of tension in the building. Be the best. Brando lifted his head and glanced at the green tower, which had turned into a dark red sky in the evening. Countless raven was flying high around six old trees, covering almost half of the sky densely. Looking at it from this direction, more druids are clinging up along the vine road between the ancient trees wearing grass blade capes, and they almost constitute a spreading green dragon. Yes-- Thousands of druids are coming from similar settlements in the Black Forest near the Green Tower, and naturally have given everyone a warning, then the war is on. Success or failure seems to be here. Hundreds of years later, the druids at Tonigger''s southern border came out for the first time. "everyone--!" "The monsters seem to be coming out of the nest," the voice of an elder Druid sounded like lightning and thunder in the storm, he reported loudly: "Our frontier brothers and sisters can''t stop their attacks and are shrinking the line . " "I look at it from the sky. The monster in the forest is like a black ocean. The black margins are pouring down along the woodland. It has flooded the thorns, the wall of roses, and the ring of storms." Another druid flew down from the tree, changing from a gray crow into a humanoid, said loudly. "We launched a counterattack immediately!" "You must stop these monsters!" "They will destroy all frontier observatories, and our hundreds of years of hard work in the Black Forest will be ruined once!" Such a roar rang among the druids. The elder knocked on the ground with a wooden staff, and the crisp collision sound calmed down the somewhat chaotic scene: "How many monsters are there?" The old man asked. "Countless." The Druid replied at first. countless. Brando was standing behind the elder Druid behind the elder. No one noticed the presence of this outsider for a while, and at this moment he looked away from the evening sky as red as blood, and then looked down. Under the green tower, the stars are lit in the lighted town area. The mid-air town area seems so far away from the Dead Wood Council, leaving only a bright fire. He certainly didn''t know what was going on there, but that Druid''s answer evoked a hint of memory. countless. Brando raised his eyelids slightly, and saw a leaf falling from the top of his head. He reached out to catch the leaf, then turned his palm, watching the leaves drift slowly into the night. Drifting into the endless black abyss. "Master Lord," the Great Raven Druid saw the young lord''s movements and couldn''t help but be dissatisfied with his absent-mindedness: "What is the current change in the ring of trade winds, what do you think?" "Can you ask me?" Brando looked up, looking at each other. At this time, the elder also happened to hear the conversation between the two. He thought for a moment, stepped back with one hand and holding his cane, and nodded slightly to Brando: "Please--" There was a silence in the scene, as if someone had noticed a human being present at this time. "Who is that young man?" "It seems to be a guest of Parliament." "But he is just a human." "It seems to be relatives of Lord Funia." "So it is." There was a whisper in the druid. But what is he doing here? Brando did not resign to the elder''s gesture. Instead, he stepped forward, looked up at the elder Druid who had been reporting, and asked, "Where did the monster come from?" The elder Druid froze. "In the mist." "A steady stream?" "Continuous." "Can''t count?" "Can''t count." The other person froze for a moment, wondering why Brando asked that. "Magic Tide," Brando replied with certainty, the memories seem to coincide, and the experience of both time and space is here: "As the moon rises, the first tide of monsters will last for seven long nights. The withering means the withering of life, and the wolf roars and runs wildly under the moon, as if foreshadowing the disaster, so the first disaster of civilization is The woe. " "This is wolf woe," Brando replied, "the monster you see is the black wolf." Woe wolf. The druids changed their faces, and there was a lot of discussion. The wolf woe is a turbulent disaster that prophesied the world. How could it be related to the change of the ring of trade winds? "The variants of the Ring of Trade Winds have been linked to the Great Demon Tide. The wolf disaster is just the beginning, but the beginning is just as deadly. The monster wave will soon pass here and sweep the entire Trade Wind Ring." "Then they will lie dormant until the tide of magic finally comes, and come again, bringing destruction to the world." Brando said so well, his thoughts seemed to return to the exciting age in the game-the great tide brought the beginning of turbulence, the ancient empire was crumbling, and the fire of civilization disappeared like a candle in the wind. . This is the core of Chapter Two, War and Chaos. However, a star-like hero emerged from Warnde, lighting the stars and burning the earth, and he seemed to see a banner moving forward in the firelight-Valkyrie Freya, Duke of Aranga, Wolf Wolf , King of Fury, Kainan, heroes of different nationalities in different eras appeared one after another, they led players and their people to break through the darkness together in the dark. However, the long sword plowed open the blood-soaked land, the flames burned the pale thorns, and a blood-filled battle. It seemed as if the chest had not yet wiped out a trace of warmth, but the remaining temperature was still there, and civilization could stand. Brando felt the glory of the past, the woe that happened in the twilight roaring year. And this is the wolf disaster that occurred at the beginning of the Year of the Sword. The creatures lingering in the shadow will soon be swept away from the Black Forest, where it will destroy all order. Brando hadn''t experienced the war at first, but he knew someone had experienced it and he felt the same. Then the young lord turned his head and said calmly, "Which direction are they?" no one knows. But after a silence, a gray crow fell from the sky. He landed in the center of the square and turned into a young druid. The young druid looked at everyone and said solemnly: "The tide of monsters swept across the Wall of Roses, changed direction, and came towards the Green Tower." His voice echoed across the square. The druids were silent. This time everyone was aware of the seriousness of the problem. "Is there any way?" The elder asked. "Ensure that the flames of the Green Tower cannot be extinguished and that as many flames as possible exist," Brando replied. "Besides that, I have to enter the center of the Trade Wind Circle once." "This time?" Gray Raven glanced at him. "Seven long nights, you will face the darkest side of the power of chaos. The sun no longer rises, it is for the night." Brando asked, "Did the Green Tower insist on that time?" "This is the only way to light the flame of Valhalla," he continued. Valhalla. The druids suffocated slightly. "Can you do that?" The elder looked at him and asked. "I need someone to help," Brando replied. ... Vol 3 Chapter 129 Chapter 129: The Woodland Front (First) It was early morning. But the forest was still quiet in the darkness, but the white mist was flowing across the woodland, with a bitter chill, and the edges of the rows of spears refracted the cold light of the campfire, which was extremely chilling. The druids searched for the forest and stepped on the leaves, rustling far away, breaking the silence. Someone coughed on the ground, and the air was filled with a savage blood smell. By the time Brando arrived, the druids at the front had organized a counterattack and recovered parts of the Wall of Roses. Standing in an open position between the forests and looking into the distance, in the darkness, not far from the gray-yellow grass was the body of the black wolf. These corpses will shrink within a day or two and turn into pure magic crystals. As for the bodies of the druids who have already been cleaned up by themselves, the burial culture of the druids is quite primitive-it can be said to return to nature-it only needs a little treatment to be directly buried and returned to its origin. The night''s battle was too fierce to describe in words. Fortunately, the black wolf tide has bypassed the Manzhi valley to the north. It seems that it intends to surround the Green Tower area first, thus leaving an airspace in the center, allowing the druids to avoid each other Offense. But the druids still recaptured only a small piece of woodland. Those monsters widened back from the woodland before returning to the darkness, and seemed to have bred a new round of offensive. However, it wasn''t only Brando who arrived here. In fact, all the big and small forces in the Green Tower came at this moment. The Cruz Empire, the wizards of Buga, the Temple of Fire, and even some adventure groups. Brando originally thought that most people would leave the area when the tide came, but he was clearly miscalculated. It seems that the changes in the ring of trade winds and the temptation of artifacts can even overcome the threat of wolf tides. Fortunately, at least it can relieve his pressure. The only trouble is that he may have a fight before entering Valhalla. What he is most worried about is not the Cruz Empire, but the wizards of Buga. Fortunately, the wizards of Buga also didn''t know much about the changes in the ring of trade winds. This was his greatest support. Brando looked into the darkness in the distance, knowing in the next that the sun would no longer rise, and for seven long nights, the Green Tower would face almost endless monsters. There used to be three thousand players here, but now he is the only one. Whether he can retrace history alone is still a question. Akane and Antitina were sitting beside him, Brando was leaning against a poplar tree, listening to Antitina''s report on the movements of other forces in the Green Tower yesterday night, while opening the panel, doing the same Final preparation. Although the wolf disaster that began in the Year of the Sword was confined to the Black Forest, as the first large-scale plot in the world as the Sword of Amber, the difficulty was beyond imagination. To this end, he must be fully prepared. The first step is to improve his own strength. As an ashes player, Brando knows this very well-no environmental factor is more reliable than his own power. He first opens his own properties panel. However, the experience of adventure has not increased much in the past month. The only time to gain more experience is to go back to the battle with the five-headed snake lizard in the middle of the dormant month. After that, the experience stayed at around 57,000 and the mercenaries were upgraded. There is a short distance. What''s more, the first-level improvement of the character level has not much impact on the strength, so Brando didn''t stay on this page more. His pupil''s green light changed, and then the optical network stopped slightly-- Brigadier system. Brando scrolled down one by one and quickly found the resource column. It has been almost three months since the Shavrund mine and his party. During this time, he only paid one hundred fortune to unlock the Silver Swallowtail Banner, and in Silver Under the blessing of the swallowtail banner, in fact, Brando already has a lot of wealth. Then he looked down and saw the number of resources he had. Fortune: 2220 Reputation: 330 Brando saved so much wealth, purely to unlock the *** port of Draear, which requires 2,500 fortunes. The harbour of Draear can generate 20 fortunes every day, and you can gain gems and reputation by tapping It is the most necessary core card to maintain the platinum angel. But now he had to interrupt the plan and reconsiderate. Brando opened the sealed card book, and he showed the cards needed one by one. The first are three **** cards, the Vampire Baron, the Blood Vampire, and the Night Lord. Although Brando is more optimistic about the white cards in the card book, in fact his white land cards are very scarce. Even if he can be summoned, he may not be able to support the maintenance costs. However, the blood is different. In the destiny card, the blood is One feature is that only the host needs to pay for life to provide maintenance costs. This is extremely terrifying for a spell-casting profession, but it seems a little painless and itchy for a warrior. Not to mention that he still has unyielding talent, the natural recovery rate of life is three times that of ordinary people. He paid 400, 600, and 800 fortunes to unlock the three cards, and then scanned them into his library. Vampire Baron (ҹ Ӱ xi) 10 dark [CreatureUndead / Vampire, Level 28 Creature] Vampire. When the Vampire Baron is on the field, add 1 combat counter to all lower vampires. Vampire Baron pays 2 lives per day when he is on the field. Elegance in the dark is a deadly art. Blood Block Vampire (Night Shadow vi) 15 dark [Creature-Undead / Vampire, Level 30 Elite] Vampire Sacrifice 1 non-black creature and add three combat counters to the Blood Vampire (until the reset phase). When the blood seat vampire is on the field, pay 5 lives per day. Inferiors often forget that they are not residents, not servants, but property. Night Lord (Night Shadow iii) 15 dark [Creature-Undead / Vampire, Level 35 Elite] Vampire Pay 5 dark and put a small group of black tokens (blood) into play. When the Blood Block Vampire is on the field, pay 10 lives per day. Blood is dripping down. These three cards can be said to be a set of cards. Although the vampire baron has only the peak of the black iron, he can provide bonuses for the vampires below him. The Blood Vampire''s strength does not belong to Medisat. After sacrificing a non-black creature card, he can soar to the peak of gold in a short time, which is almost the strongest card he can start at this stage. As for the Night Lord''s own strength, there is a gold midpoint. Constantly paying for the Dark Elements can continue to create derivatives, and in combination with the ability of the Vampire Baron, it can be said that it is even more powerful. Brando intends to use these three cards as his core deck in addition to the holy sword-Fengjing spider, and even in addition to this purpose, even the blood seat vampire joins the night lord himself, can Makes his gold-level existence reach seven. This is already a considerable force in Alluin. As for the remaining wealth, he spent 550 to turn on the Wave Gems and Graywind Harbor Tax Officer: Wave Gem (Wanjing Wonderland v) 10 arbitrary [TreasureSingularity / Magic] Provides Prestige 1 each day while Wave Gems are on the field. Tap to gain 2 fortune. Sacrifice this card and choose any hand to bring it into play. Unstoppable temptation Graywind Harbor Tax Officer (City Alliance xxi) 5 light [TreasureHuman / Official, Level 5 Creature] Provides reputation every day while the Greywind Harbor Tax Officer is on the field. Tap, as long as you have a city / building land card (enchantment) and gain 2 fortune. Taxes, the root of a city The purpose of opening these two cards is to make up for the loss outside the plan. Since the platinum angel''s requirements cannot be met in one step, the only way to choose is to twist and turn. Fortunately, both cards increase both reputation and wealth. Claim. After using his wealth, Brando turned on the resurrection spell in the cemetery with his reputation. Cemetery Resurrection (Graveyard whispering ii) 20 dark [Spell-Enchantment] Put any target artifact or creature card that is dead (or in the graveyard) into play under your control. This creature has the additional black and [spiritual] categories. "Death is not an excuse for disobedience" Cemetery Resurrection This card consumes 325 reputation to unlock. It can directly resurrect a dead creature into a black card. There is almost no exemption except for the time required for death. Brando believes that in this wave of magic He would meet the desired goal, so he took the card decisively. At this point, the young man s lord spent all his wealth and prestige for months, but these were not all of his land cards, and he took five more cards out of his pocket. They are two black land cards-Water of the Underworld and Death Forest, and a gray land card-Anru''s mountains. In addition, the other two cards are the Fireclaw Trumpeter and the Secret Summoner. These five cards were all he exchanged from the Wandering Magician with three moon crystals. Except for the land cards, the remaining Fireclaw trumpeter and the secret summoner gave him a big surprise. Fireclaw Trumpeter and Fireclaw Lizardman belong to a deck. This card can summon a black iron mid-level fireclaw trumpeter-but this is not the best place for it. The significance of this card is that, As long as the Fireclaw Trumpeter is on the field, you can duplicate an exact red derivative card for each Fireclaw Spearman card on the field. That is, as long as the Fireclaw player is on the field, entering a Fireclaw player card is equivalent to entering two Fireclaw player cards simultaneously. Although Brando now has only one Fireclaw Spearman''s card in his hand, he believes that one day this card will exert as much power as the Holy Swordsmanship and Fengjing Spider. As for the Secret Summoner, this thing has almost the same power as the Dark Lord. The difference is that as long as the Travelling Master pays 10 mana, the Secret Summoner can make a gray derivative equal to the number of land cards the Travelling Master has Summoned into play. This thing is also weak in the beginning, but the potential in the later period is almost infinite. Brando also swept these five cards into the library, and now his library capacity has been greatly increased, and he has fifteen different types of cards besides the land cards. In other words, he can no longer draw all cards from the library into his hand. When the number of cards increased, Brando found himself facing a new problem, that is, his available cards every day became random, and how to draw cards became a new problem. He first checked his hand. Blood Block Vampire, Wind Spirit Spider, Divine Sword, Fire Giant, Parallel Driving ***, Energy Loss and Fireclaw Trumpeter. But Brando didn''t summon immediately, because he felt that Antitina pushed herself, and then Brando looked up and looked back from his world. He immediately saw a group of people approaching his side not far from the edge of the woodland. That''s not Druid. It''s a group of humans, a group of Eruines. ... Vol 3 Chapter 130 Act 130: The Eruin Mission (Second) "What are they doing here?" Brando thought. But the several Eruin nobles had slowed down not far from Brando, and the other seemed to be watching him. Brando actually knew these people, and the leader was a middle-aged man with a thin face and a bit of shabbyas if he was called Count Odin, a senior general of the Northern Legion. The next six men and two women should all be non-power aristocrats from the capital. Brando could not remember the names of each of them, but only had an impression of these faces. These people are basically Kings, at least also centrists, but there are some traditional kingdoms before ***, which makes Brando further confirm that the other party was sent into the Black Forest before the Eruin civil strife. . But how did they hear about Lionheart Sword? Brando didn''t know that in the Battle of Ridenburg, Sir Wolfwell followed them and learned all the secrets of the White Knight Alberton from beginning to end, so Eruin was actually an artifact. Before the reaction, people had been sent to Jean Denaire. However, while he was watching these people, Earl Odin''s gaze fell on him. The general from Eruin''s Northern Phoenix Legion confirmed the identity of the young aristocracy at first glance. The calm and elegant manners could not be disguised, not to mention that Antitina beside him was aristocratic, Every move is accompanied by that unique demureness, and being able to accompany such a lady of a thousand dollars, natural identity is beyond doubt. Count Outin also glanced at the rest of the young people in the woodland, thinking that it must have been the obedience of this young aristocracy, but there were both lizards, elves, and Eruins. The composition was really complicated of. Then he turned his head back to Brando: "Eruin?" Brando nodded, thinking that these guys wouldn''t have come here to recognize him. Sure enough, before Autin spoke, a chunky aristocrat around him had already said, "You are the Eruin noble?" "Isn''t Your Excellency the Eruin noble?" Brando asked with a frown as he heard the other''s bad tone. The chubby guy was stunned, of course Brando recognized this guy as a well-known conservative, named Robert. Roberten, now 70 or 80 years old, is well maintained, because Cruz is much longer than humans, so now he looks like a middle-aged person, although a beautiful curly hair has been dyed with white, But still meticulous. This fat and fat Earl is wearing a silver Earl''s robe, with three gold leaves representing the earl''s identity on his hat. The average earl is decorated with three silver leaves, and these three gold leaves are obviously A special honor. However, he was obviously stunned by Brando''s words, and he did not expect Brando to answer that. After stumbling, he shouted angrily: "Am I the Eruin noble who has nothing to do with you, boy! I ask you, are you the guy who offended the Cruz Empire in the afternoon and brought trouble to the kingdom!" Brando sank, and already knew what these guys were doing-- Xing Shi pleaded guilty. As for why Xingshi pleaded guilty, as long as he thought about what happened at the Centaur''s hoof bazaar yesterday afternoon, he could guess it. Brando couldn''t help shaking his head, Eruin, Eruin. He looked at the officials of these kingdoms, and for a moment couldn''t help but be a little speechless. "If you ask me if I learned some arrogant guys in the afternoon, that''s me," Brando stared coldly at him, and replied, "But as for who is causing trouble for the kingdom, then I no longer know." He looked at the fat man, his eyes became a little stingy, and the meaning contained in his eyes was self-evident. "Since you admit it!" Roberton didn''t care about Brando''s eyes, but replied: "The Cruz envoys have informed us that if they are not given to you within the deadline, they will threaten the kingdom and face A warboy, you take care of yourself! "So you want to surrender me?" Brando looked at these people and asked a little funny: "Do you think this is possible?" "This is an order." This time speaking was a middle-aged aristocratic lady who wore the costume of a Wangdu municipal officer, but wore a scholar''s badge. Lantonilan''s royal scholar, Brando immediately recognized the identity of the other. "Order?" Brando almost laughed. "Who''s?" "In the name of the kingdom." The woman said, "We are envoys sent here by Her Majesty, representing both Her Majesty and the majesty of the Kingdom, so I command you, the young aristocracy, to immediately drop your arms and us Take a trip." "otherwise?" "Otherwise, your action is suspected of involving the kingdom in a war, and we have reasons to declare your conduct contrary to the common rules of the Eruin nobility." "That is to say, we can announce that you are expelled from Eruin, and your actions will have nothing to do with the kingdom ever since." After listening to this, Brando couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Fortunately, he has already seen these guys ugly faces in the game, otherwise he must be killed in one breath. He looked back at Earl Odin, the senior general from the Northern Legion, and also a supporter of the later hardened Princess Regent, asking, "As a soldier, does the Earl think so?" But Odin didn''t answer. He just frowned slightly. First of all, he was dissatisfied with Robron''s grabbing of his own words. Secondly, the other party''s carelessness was also displeased to him. Although Cruz''s envoys were threatened by war, as a soldier he was not afraid of the war, but now Erou because of internal and external troubles, he had to stand on the same front with these people. Count Odin''s silence disappointed Brando, who had thought that the future reformist would at least support himself. But Brando now realized that it was true that he jumped away from the decaying aristocratic circle of Eruin and started another stove. The nobles of this kingdom are hopeless. He finally managed to suppress his anger, then looked up at the female bachelor, and smiled slightly: "That means you would drive me out of Eruin?" "It depends on your choice," the last noble answered. Brando didn''t pull the sword directly to split these bastards. He immediately restrained himself and calmed down, watching these guys resentfully and angrily: "Well, then you can tell the Luz people that they have been expelled from the kingdom, maybe they will accept this." Several Eruin nobles stayed. They had been threatening Brando, and it was no wonder that the Cruzians would accept this statement. Those guys obviously wanted to see talent. "Don''t toast or toss!" Count Roberton exasperated. He raised his hand and prepared to let the guard of the mission directly subdue the young man. The guards of the mission were accompanied by the knights of the kingdom. They were the elite of the Royal Corkova family. There was no problem in subduing a small young nobleman. . He had observed beforehand that Brando''s obedience were young people, or they were aliens, and this kind of miscellaneous troops would not be able to fight there anymore. On the other hand, although the Cruz clearly stated that Brando had offended them, but for the sake of preserving their integrity, of course they would not elaborate on Brando s glorious deeds, but only the clashes at the Centaur''s Foot Market in the afternoon. It''s just vague. This led to the wrong judgement of the Eruin missions, who thought that Brando had some strength, but that was not the case. Earlier, the soldiers were only trying to preserve their strength before the woe came, but Brando insisted on resisting, so no wonder they did it. Roberton, Austin and the female bachelor were all general ideas, and in no case could the kingdom be involved in a new war. But when he just finished speaking, he saw Brando smile at him. "Looks like you guys are going to force you to follow suit?" He asked. "natural." "Then it looks like the Cruzs are not telling you the truth." Brando laughed. "If you really know the cause and effect of the whole thing, I am afraid you will be more cautious about your current behavior." "Less bluff here." Roberton grunted coldly. "Bloody?" Brando shrugged. "Well, the Cruzs certainly didn''t tell you-first of all, I offended the sole heir of the Grand Duke of the Empire, and made the aristocrat lose his face in front of everyone." Count Odin froze. He originally thought that Brando had some conflict with the Cruzs, but he did not expect it to be the case. The Count immediately felt tricky, and according to the temper of the Grand Duke, it was not necessarily true that a war would be waged. But Odin didn''t expect Brando to finish. Just listening to the young lord continued: "The Cruzers certainly didn''t tell you-I also offended the Empire''s Border Knights and beat them up a whole squadron to the ground." The lady aristocrat wanted to say something, but she changed her face when she heard this-she hit a squadron of the Cruz Border Knights alone? She looked at Brando, thinking that this guy was too bragging. "The Cruzians didn''t tell you either-I also offended the Knight''s Flower of the Empire. Ten years ago, there was a new generation of swordsman, Count Carlens. I remember as if he had been hit by a spell, I don''t know. He hasn''t recovered now, "Brando said, smiling," I hope there won''t be any scars on his face. " "I also offended the Imperial Knights and disarmed their entire squadron." "Oh yes, and their Royal Alchemist Association, almost killed them a genius-fifteen-year-old war alchemist." The young man nodded: "In addition, I seem to offend another person-Veronica, the leader of the Blue Sky Corps. You should know this lady. I matched her ten times and ended up using flowers The Grand Duke''s daughter threatened her and forced her to retreat " He looked back and looked at Robert and his team with a funny look: "If the Cruz tells you all this, do you still plan to take them forcibly?" Then he stopped to look at the people. "In addition, you want to apologize to the Cruzers," he asked. "So, do you think I should apologize to the Cruzs for the above thing?" ... (***: come back a bit late, pause, otl) Vol 3 Chapter 131 Chapter 131: Golden Mane Toquinine (first) The Eruin ambassador was stiffened by Brando''s words. Count Roberton''s short hand raised in the air, but he did not wave down after all. There was a weird silence between the faint mist in the forest for a while, and there was a bonfire light or bright or dark in the distance, and the sound of crackling charcoal burning came. The sound became so clear and audible in this audible environment. Brando saw an unbelievable brilliance in the eyes of these people, sparkling with fire. Roberton held his hand halfway, the female bachelor covered her mouth slightly, and Earl Oding''s hand dropped from the sword. Everyone looked at this young aristocrat with the look of a lunatic. So Brando spread his hands, his expression was soft, and his words were as light as the breeze under the night: "So, what are you going to do next?" The aristocratic lips wriggled. ... "Che, those guys can''t even control their own, it''s really useless." Faina hid her skirt behind a rock and stared dissatisfiedly at the open space outside the forest. Brando and Eruin''s envoy Confrontation: "If you go on like this, you will not achieve your original purpose." She said, and couldn''t help looking back at Viscount Elman with a little complaining. The young Viscount didn''t bother, and smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, the show is still behind." As if in order to confirm his words, Viscount Elman''s voice had not yet fallen, and Brando suddenly turned to the side of the forest outside the forest. "Who?" He gave a scream, and the sword of the earth was like a black light shedding. ''Ding'' struck a crossbow flying out of the forest. The first target of the crossbow was originally Count Odin, but he deflected a little and went straight to the female bachelor behind him. The aristocratic lady did not respond at all. If it wasn''t for Brando''s shot, she would have been five steps in blood at this moment. But Brando could hold one, but couldn''t prevent more. He shot, and Earl Roberton on the side shot a shot. Fortunately, the fat man had a bit of swordsmanship. Although he was already rusty, he avoided the key points when he was about to hit, and was shot in the shoulder with an arrow. When the noble master who respected and treated himself had suffered such an injury, he immediately expressed his mourning like killing a pig. "Who!" Count Outin responded only one step slower than Brando, but someone dared to attack them at this time to make the general from the Northern Legion startled and furious. He immediately pulled out his sword to face the attacked direction. Brando on the side had looked at the incomplete crossbow on the ground, frowning. How rich his experience was, he had already analyzed a lot of things at the moment when he killed the crossbow. "At least this arrow is not a masterpiece of a double crossbow. From a strength perspective, at least it should be the effect of equipment above the alchemy level. The Eruin did not have the habit of equipping magic crossbow, so Brando first ruled out the ambush that these guys arranged in front of him, and he just felt that the arrow was directed towards Count Odin. Are the Eruin envoys still enemies here? He turned back and saw a dark shadow in the forest. The shadows acted quickly, as if they had begun to form a siege when they appeared in the forest. The number of people was at least hundreds. Brando narrowed his eyes to see the fire shining out of the shape of these attackers. . Those were humanoid creatures with humpbacked waists, each with a lion head, and a gray-gold mane dangled from the face of the lion like a bearded beard, to the inlaid leather armor below. Their palms are also furry claws, but much longer than their distant relatives who walk on four feet, wearing leather boots and carrying all kinds of weapons. "Torquinine Golden-Maned Lion!" Count Oding already called out the origin of the other party. Hundreds of golden-maned lions stopped, and then came out of them two burly golden-maned lions that were nearly one head taller than ordinary lions. The head of the guy had a long scar on his face, which was almost thin. His eyes were split in two, and behind it seemed his aide, who stopped behind him. "Good morning everyone, in Lower Rovac, a little bit of annoyance." When the first Golden-Maned Lions were present with a smile, the muscles on their faces almost touched the flesh-red scars. "Lion Toquinn, what do you want to do?" The general looked somber: "Want to start a war?" It''s a pity that the golden-maned lion, Rovac, ignored him, and instead raised his sword and pointed at Brando, "little man, hand over your sword!" This move changed the face of all the Eruin nobles present-although Rovac was targeting Brando, his unaided action almost made Odin and Earl Roberton lying on the ground angry. . They can get in trouble with Brando because they are nobles who are also Eruin. And they can tolerate Cruz''s command of radon, because the eagle empire is so famous. But what are these barbarians? In the era of the nation of Eruin, the Golden-Maned Lion was only a small tribe on the northwestern border of the kingdom. After that, they fought with the Eruin all year round, suffered a lot, and eventually tame and returned to the mountains. Although the kingdom has gradually weakened over the past century, the golden-maned lions on the border have changed, but I did not expect that the other party has reached this point. Not only did he encircle and attack the envoys of Eruin, but he also had a fearless attitude. The first thing Odin thought was whether these beasts that had not yet evolved have found a basis, but he can only think of the Cruzs, but this is obviously unlikely. Compared to Toquinin, at least Eruin still believes in the inflammation. The kingdom of the temple. In the eyes of the Cruzs, these guys are real beasts, and they can never stand behind these beasts to support them in the battle with Eruin. That is against the teachings of the Temple of Fire. But other than that, the Earl could not think of the reason why these beasts were so arrogant. Of course, he did not act lightly. There were hundreds of people in the opponent''s forest, and they came to Brando, but they only brought twenty or thirty guards. It would be self-evident that everyone would suffer. He and Robren exchanged a color. Although both thought that they must give a lesson to these uncivilized two-footed cats, but the good guys don''t suffer the immediate loss, at least now they need to stabilize each other and return to the camp first. He froze and asked Shen Shen: "Rovac, don''t you worry about the consequences of this? Or do you think the Eruin mission is only us?" Rovac narrowed his eyes as if he had noticed the existence of anyone other than Brando. It sneered *** and *** his own paw, and looked at these people with the pale yellow prismatic pupil peculiar to the cat. Indeed, it did not dare to do so before. But before he came here, he had learned an important news from the Cruz people. As a result, Elu of the outside world has now fallen into *** and is unable to initiate a war at all. What makes it a little funny is that these high-ranking Aruin nobles do not seem to know about it, and they look forward to what the other party will look like. Toquinin has been peeking at the land rich in Eruin for a long time, and in the past ten years finally waited for such an opportunity, since sooner or later to tear his face, he does not care whether it is today or tomorrow. Moreover, the Cruzians also told them that the sword of the earth fell on the hands of these Eruins at the moment, and this news was even more important to it. The sword of the earth was originally a relic in the wilderness. It is said that whoever holds this holy sword can unify many people of Chongshan and the earth. The Golden-Maned Lion originally thought that the sword should be lost in Chongshan, Anwa. Among them, it has been fighting with the dwarves for hundreds of years. But I did not expect it to appear here. They originally came for the rumors of artifacts. Now artifacts have no shadow, but it is also a good choice to find the nine holy swords first. "Consequences?" Rovak couldn''t help but sneer at seeing the faces of these Eruin nobles fluctuating: "You may say that a few decades ago, I may still worry about it, but now it seems that you still Do you know what is happening in your country now? " Outing stunned. "What do you mean?" Someone had already asked. "Your country is now divided into two. The domestic lords are fighting with each other fiercely, that is, do you have the time to explore the treasure here?" The tall golden-maned lion smiled slightly. This sentence of it is like a flash of lightning hitting all the Aruin nobles present, making them pale. Of course, they knew what was happening in Eruin. The old king asked them to go to the south to find the Lionheart Sword in order to restore the fate of the kingdom, but they did not expect that the kingdom had fallen into *** before they could do their best. What''s wrong? Is this really the will of Master Martha? But just when everyone was in a mess, Brando finally spoke: "Sorry," he replied softly, "what did you say to me just now? I didn''t hear it clearly. Could you bother to say it again?" Brando''s hand holding the sword of the earth sank slightly, his face sinking like water. He felt that the anger in his chest could burn the world at this moment. Originally, Brando was very upset by these inexplicable compatriots who came to confess his crimes, and he was preparing to take the time to teach the unclear situation of His Royal Highness Princess Regent in the future. Guy. But he didn''t expect it. At this time, there was still someone who would hit his muzzle. When the tall golden-maned lion man pointed at him with a sword and let him hand over the sword of the earth with a slow tone, he almost Did not hold back the sword and split the guy into two pieces. Not to mention that the other party simply ignored him afterwards, taunting there as much as possible. "Let me go, when you are pulling hate!" Brando took a deep breath. He wanted to be the guy who was practicing pulling hate, so he had to congratulate him-it succeeded. "I said," Rovac was completely unaware that the danger was approaching, and in its opinion a young man could go there terribly? It is a warrior of Torquinn, and has a gold-level combat power for more than ten years, otherwise it would not be here to find artifacts for delegation-so in the face of the threat of Brando, it only responded with a light smile: "Let you hand over your sword" Just halfway through the word "cross", Brando had taken a black line and shot it, and then the young lord raised his hand. Only one sword. Vol 3 Chapter 132 Chapter 132: Brando''s Answer (Second) "I said," Rovac was completely unaware that the danger was approaching, and in its opinion a young man could go there terribly? It is a warrior of Torquinn, and has a gold-level combat power for more than ten years, otherwise it would not be here to find artifacts for delegation-so in the face of the threat of Brando, it only responded with a light smile: "Let you hand over your sword" Just halfway through the word "cross", Brando had taken a black line and shot it, and then the young lord raised his hand. Only one sword. No military swordsmanship, no white crow swordsmanship, and even Brando did not use any tricks-the dark sword edge was like a shooting star swinging towards Rovac, and the golden-maned lion''s face changed, and he immediately raised his sword Come to parry. It is a pity that Brando''s power burst and frontal breakthrough are waiting for him. For the first time, Brando has cast these two extremely exhausting skills without reservation in the fury. The burst of 3 times the power of the master class will instantly push the power to the golden peak of the 443 level, and the 30% output bonus of the ghost knight crystal will once again increase this power to the factor field. Everyone saw that at that moment the earth''s sword in Brando''s hands automatically bent as if it had been refracted in the air, and then it hit the broad sword in the hands of Rovac with a loud sound. It was a sore voice-- At that moment, time seemed to be stretched slowly. The tall golden-maned lion kept watching the wide sword in his hand bent backwards to the limit, cracked, broken, and then shattered pieces. The metal fragments fell like steel needles. Shoot back and hit it. If it is not possible for these fragments to hurt the body that has entered the golden realm at ordinary times, at this moment, the steel needles seem to pierce into its body with the same power. Let it scream. But the scream just came to an end and came to an abrupt end. This tall lion has been swept away by a huge force-because of too much power, its upper body is bent backwards, and then it is pulled away from the lower body by the flesh and the spine, and then '' Brush ''flew away, dragging incomplete legs. Shot into the forest with a bloodline. There was a thump. At this time, other talents came back from the horror, and the few lions standing next to Rovac subconsciously drew their swords to rush up. Unfortunately, waiting for them was a more miserable fate. "Earth, give me a sword!" Brando growled. Just hear a loud noise. Centered around Brando''s long sword, the ground was torn a hundred meters forward, and sharp rocks projected out of the ground. Storms are common, and stalagmites that are two to three meters long, thick in bowls, and piercing the sky take shape. Jianyan''s "wow" spread out in all directions, and within a short period of time it formed a sword forest within a range covering thousands of feet in diameter. More than twenty golden-maned lions were pierced into hedgehogs in an instant. ... Slap. A short sword in the hands of the dark-haired young alchemist Rono landed on the ground, but he stared blankly at the scene that was happening outside the forest, suddenly not aware. The noble aristocrat Qian Jin Fa Yina with blond hair and double ponytails was even more frightened. There were still a few blood flowers on her fair face, which was left when a half of the body of the golden-maned lion flew past her. If Faina had been sickened to die, she would even make a sound and lose her courage to wink. Of the three, Viscount Elman was a little calmer, but he couldn''t help but jump hard when he saw the sword. The only thought in his mind was that he was fortunate that he didn''t go to find the guy himself. He has seen the sword art of Lord Duke Veronica, but Veronica''s sword skills, although impressive, still lack such a powerful force. When Brando came out with a sword, the indomitable power could almost feel the blazing wind and blood rain even when they were hundreds of meters away. It''s as if that sword stabbed each of their hearts, which can cause a sudden cardiac arrest. It was an extreme pressure on strength. "This ... this ..." Ronald could hardly speak: "The double-edged sword ..." Elman''s complexion is also a few changes. ... However, to say that his complexion is changing, there are still several Eruin nobles around Brando. They had thought that what Brando had said to them before would inevitably be exaggerated. But now these people are standing there as petrified, with strange expressions, but no one can make a slight sound. The broad and fat Count Roberton, who was lying on the ground, opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but his voice got stuck in his throat for a long time, and he couldn''t even spit it out. Count Odin had always maintained a posture of preparing to shoot a sword. At the beginning, he planned to shoot as long as he saw that the other party''s tone was wrong. However, after seeing Brando''s sword, he felt as if the sword in his hand weighed more than a kilo I can''t pull it out anymore. Is this guy an Elune noble? When did Eruin get such a crazy guy? Brando almost kept the sword out for nearly two seconds, and then breathed out gently, and then breathed out. The burst of power and the frontal breakthrough were too much to exert. If it was not the reason for the indomitable talent, he estimated It''s not just as simple as two seconds. But even so, in the time that he couldn''t move, there was no golden mane lion daring to come around. They could still accept Warlock in a sword, but the terrible earth blade was so terrible. Nearly 100 meters of ground was lifted instantly, and the countless stone teeth rising from below were shocked. To the hearts of all. Demon warrior? Or curse sword double repair? As soon as Brando put down the sword of the earth, the rising stone teeth fell apart and turned into fly ash. Then he gave a cold glance at the golden-maned lions who were preparing to surround themselves, but were frightened by their lives. Hundreds of golden-maned lions formed a circle for half a month centered on him, but no one dared to move forward for a while. "When the ancestor Eke was alive, I would never have thought that one day his descendants would be laughed at by a group of beasts." Brando turned his head and looked at the envoys of Eruin, saying, "Eruin''s lost banner The glory that shines on the battlefield in the past, do you think you can pick it up? " Brando''s voice is not high, and it can be said that it is bland tone. But the aristocrats found that they could not say a single rebuttal, whether it was the fat man who fell to the ground, Earl Oding, or the female scholar. Roberton looked at Torquinn''s Golden-Maned Lion, and then looked at Brando, unwilling, but couldn''t say a word. The female scholar lowered her head and did not answer. Only Autin silently pulled out his sword. At this time, the surviving lieutenant of the Golden-Maned Lioness finally responded. Although the sword of Brando shocked everyone present, it also exposed his strength. Gold field Although the golden power in the early 20s is indeed amazing, it is a pity that this cannot change the power comparison on the battlefield. The existence of one or two gold levels cannot change the situation. The Lieutenant of the Golden Mane understands that there are at least hundreds of silver in the middle and lower levels behind him. Fighter, not to mention that it is also a gold-level existence with another captain. Among these human beings, only this young man and Golden Count were golden force, others were not worth mentioning. The Lieutenant-Goldmaned Lion thought that it must end the fight before the druids arrived: "Kill them! Revenge for Lord Rovac!" It growled. The roar awakened all the Golden-Maned Lions, and after a commotion, the Golden-Maned Lions gathered around again. But this time they will no longer face only Brando. The young people in the forest already noticed the turmoil here when the Eruin mission clashed with Brando, like Cagliari. Guys who feared that the world would not be messed up even earlier. As soon as Brando came out with a sword, they knew they were going to fight. The sound of a sword coming out of the sheath. Count Odin went behind Brando and threw the scabbard, saying: "Troubleshoot these problems first, and then there will be a conflict here, and our people are expected to come soon, as long as we persist." Brando replied without answering, "Stuck?" Earl Outing froze. But Brando had looked at the golden-maned lions, and shouted expressionlessly, "Caglis, Kuran, Ropar, Akane," and pointed his sword forward. "Kill them all!" "Lord Lord, as you wish." This was the answer from Cargalis. "Master Lord!" Akane seemed to have been waiting for this order. She stopped in front of Brando, and the thunderbolt in his hand flashed. Element manifestation, another golden level! The Lieutenant-Goldman Lion felt his eyelids jump. However, it immediately found out that Akane was not the biggest threat on the battlefield. The fire-clawed lizard lord Ropal kept a constant silence. It just stepped forward and turned around with a huge tail to rush the golden-maned lions from the left wing The man swept back. Then the two-headed sword in the hand of the tall lizardman swept, and a row of flames simultaneously turned a row of golden-maned lions into coke. Just one matchup, the Golden-Maned Lions have one less team. Then he lifted his head, as if a high wall stood on the battlefield, and the golden-maned lion in front of it was frightened by the momentum-but Ropar did not have so much nonsense, it stretched out three The index finger in the finger points forward. Dozens of Fireclaw Lizardmen rushed out from behind it as if they were breaking a bank. Only Kuran walked slowly to Brando with a long sword and asked, "It seems that I haven''t promised to be under your control, boy?" "Really?" Brando asked back. "At least I didn''t promise to accept your order." "This is not my order." "Oh?" Couran frowned. Brando glanced at Count Odine aside, and then asked, "Excuse the Count, in the days when the prince reigned, could anyone dare to insult the Eruin mission?" he asks. Autin froze slightly and shook his head. "So," the earth''s sword in Brando''s hand lit a blazing flame, but he still turned back and asked, "Count Odin, use our sword in our hand to give Eruin a reply, how?" Outing looked at him, shaking his head and grinning bitterly: "No problem." Brando turned to see Kuran. Kuran didn''t answer, but just threw the scabbard in his hand, and a blue breeze rose around him. In the distance, the corner of Elman''s eyes jumped, the elements were manifested, the gold was the middle, and another, when did Eruin have so many masters- ... (***: I didn''t know I came back so late when I went out in the morning, so I sent out two chapters at once. In addition, it will be early tomorrow, you know, the tickets are ready?) Vol 3 Chapter 133 Act 133 Repulsion (first) Akane, Odin, Ropar and Kuran seemed to be in the camp of the Golden-Maned Lion with four sharp blades. The formation of the Lion was suddenly chaotic, but it was only a momentary chaos. Hundreds of silver forces besieged several gold forces, and it seemed that there was still a certainty of war. The Lieutenant-Goldmane Lions tried his best to maintain his clan, hoping to turn the war with his advantage in numbers. But it quickly realized that his thoughts were somewhat wishful thinking. Because even if they both entered the gold field, there is still a fundamental difference in combatability. Akane is only the first stage of gold, but also the **** of thunder, and at the same time absorbs the power of the golden apple-there are gradually signs of entering the intermediate stage, plus the golden apple was originally a product of strengthening the coordination of elements-she controls The arc has almost formed a dense thunder curtain in front of him. The red-haired girl was holding an electric gun, like a knight who thundered the thunder in the legend. As long as she slammed a long gun, several thunders swept into the lion crowd, and the arc of lightning flashed over a hundred feet with a crackling sound. The distance, the punctured person''s chest immediately was a large charred hole. However, this is not the end. Qian has become more and more brave, and later seems to have entered the state of God. I saw white lightning burst into her eyes like the flames burned. The majesty of Thor came, and she no longer needed to use a gun, as long as one finger turned a lion into coke. Looking out of the forest in the distance, I saw the electric light fluttering outside, a vast expanse of white light, and Akane, who was full of electric light, stood among a group of lions, like a god. The duke''s daughter stared at it all, completely forgotten what they were doing here, and stuttered: "Is that the lord of Thunder, the daughter of the Wind Elven Casas ..." "It''s a strong element." The black-haired boy''s eyes reflected a snow-white lightning. Elman also changed his face. Although the red-haired girl did not seem to be inferior to gold, she showed a combat effectiveness that exceeded the median gold. At least much better than that true middle-aged swordsman in gold. But it wasn''t Akane who really let him take a sip of air-conditioner, but Ropar and Brando. If Akane is Thunder God, Ropa is Vulcan. The double-headed sword in the hands of this tall lizard lord is a dancing flame, even in battle, it ignites a blazing flame-but Ropa Seoul didn''t care, it was originally a creature from the elemental world of fire. Fire-claw lizards appear to be physical, but half of the body is filled with fire elements. And the life of elemental life is long, among them all who can become the lord is outstanding from numerous battles. Ropar, a lord from the Jorge Plains, has accumulated a wealth of combat experience in the battle of the elemental plane of fire. As soon as it comes out of a sword, there must be a lion down. The lion''s golden combat power tried to stop the **** of war, but what he didn''t expect was that the lizard didn''t escape, but just let the position of the heart eat it. The golden-maned lion raised his head in surprise, watching the flames rise in Ropar''s eyes-this is the racial characteristics of the fireclaw lizard, belligerent, in exchange for damage in exchange for strength. That sword brought Ropal''s life to less than half, but his power was doubled to gold. The lion swordsman estimated that he could not even imagine why his opponent''s strength would rise to two levels in an instant. At that moment, he just wanted to draw back the sword to parry Ropar''s offensive. Unfortunately, it drew a sword, but did not pull it back, and then the blade of the flame came, turning it into a coke. Ropal pulled out his long sword without a word, and brought out a flame, and then he threw the sword away. Watching his subordinates get hurt in the battle, and then his strength increased, the original thirty claws of the middle silver fire claws assaulted the spearman. At this point has reached the peak of silver. They charged on the battlefield, just like the lingering flames of the meteor. The Lions couldn''t resist at all, and the left wing faltered. For a while, they collapsed. But at the moment, the Lieutenant-Lion on the other side did not notice the pressure of his companion''s life and death and the pressure of the left wing, it was just sweating to deal with Brando''s attack. The young man was a monster to it. The breath on the body is obviously the lower rank of gold, but the combat power is even more terrible than the existence of the golden peak. It seems that other people''s swords can only kill one or two meters at most, and Brando lifts his sword to be a dozen-foot-long fire dragon. The young man raised his sword high, and the fire dragon climbed up on his silver armour, like a golden whirlwind enveloping the sword of the earth, and then he lowered his sword, and the tens of feet of fire pillar instantly turned 30 in front of him. The four lions got involved and swept into a fly ash. Even if a few of them escaped, the sound of the ground broke and the stone teeth punctured out, leaving those survivors to immediately become hedgehogs. With just one sword, he made a hole in the center of the lion formation. Brando took a step forward, and these lions from Toquinin suddenly collapsed and retreated. The Lieutenant-Goldmaned Lion immediately screamed and ordered the Lion Crossbowman to prepare to fire. It intended to kill this terrible guy by long-range attack. All of them who came with the Toquinin mission were the elite of the earth altar. Even the crossbowmen were also equipped with magic crossbow. When they heard the command, they took a step back and opened their strings. The bow arms were surrounded by yellow shimmer. Spells such as Earth Power. "Attack!" Lieutenant Goldenmane waved his hand. With the sound of crickets, dozens of light yellow rays pierced from the forest in an instant, and their targets were Brando, but unfortunately they were turned into ashes by the fiery red shields that suddenly appeared before they came close. . The Lieutenant-Golden Mane saw the light flashing around Brando, and then all the attacks failed, unable to help but stunned. If it has player awareness, it will definitely yell: "Martha is on, how good is this guy outfit!" Indeed, although Brando only had the lower level of gold, he couldn''t stand the increase in equipment and skills. At this moment, his own strength was only in his thirties in the past in the sword of Amber, not even a front line. It can be equipped well and has a wide range of skills. It is estimated that only rmb fighters in the same period can compete. The sword of the earth, the blessing of red, and the ring of warriors are all fantasies. The brass and black iron are countless. It is just that the protection and constitution plus achievements have exceeded the guardian knights of the same period, let alone attack. To say that Brando''s current attack is a career like Berserker, it is estimated that he will be ashamed. After Brando took the next round of crossbow, he finally found the position of Lieutenant-Goldmane. He looked up to see the sneaky guy, a lion with a sword forced back, and then took back the shale long bow behind him, full moon Zhang bow aimed at the other side: "Dust returns to dust, soil returns to soil, petrification!" Brando''s shooting technique originally inherited the experience of more than a hundred fighters. He was still unfamiliar with weapons when he was in Ridenburg. Now he has mastered the mercenaries'' weapons and is even more secure in this distance. He loosened his bowstring, and the long arrow was like a meteor headed for the lion''s lieutenant. The lion''s lieutenant didn''t respond slowly, and immediately raised his sword to hit the flying arrow, but the blade just touched the long arrow. The whole person Turned into a stone statue. "Petrified bow!" The black-haired boy in the forest in the distance almost called out, if it wasn''t for Elman covering his mouth. Except for the Viscount, these Cruz aristocratic descendants could not help but sweat a bit at this moment. Brando had too much hidden power in his hands, making them feel dizzy. However, Ronald did not realize that the shale longbow can only make one petrified target. He thought it was the legendary Medusa''s petrified bow, and it was the legendary fantasy longbow. Coupled with the crimson blessing and the sword of the earth, it really kills people. At this time, the Lions couldn''t support it at all, although they still had a superior number, but Kuran, Ropar, and Autin, the veterans who were not older than the battlefield, did not allow them to have the opportunity to take advantage of their numbers. . In addition, both commanders were killed, the dragons were headless, the front gradually wavered, and finally collapsed. The first one who started to escape was the left wing. Under the impact of a large number of Silver Peak Fireclaw Lizardmen, they were seriously injured. When they saw the lieutenant''s death, they immediately turned around and ran, except for a few who were chased by Ropal and sent to hell. Quickly disappeared into the vast black forest. As soon as the defeat of the left wing, the center suddenly felt pressure, and it also began to retreat. This retreat triggered a large-scale defeat. In the end, the Eruin side became a pure duck catcher, and even those young people joined the pursuit. Ranks. However, Brando did not let his followers chase away, because he saw that the escaping lions were stopped by one of the druids who did not go far. Hundreds of silver strengths could still support a half-time meeting with the number advantage in front of Brando, but in front of a larger number of druids, they were just a face-to-face captive. So except for a few who fled into the forest, all were **** by the druids. The result of the battle was not unexpected by Brando, but it greatly surprised Eruin''s envoy. It wasn''t until the time Odin returned to the camp of Brando''s group that the Elune nobles realized what they were doing. Robren had been sitting there with a somber face that didn''t speak, and Melia helped him heal the wound. The female scholar and Count Odin came to thank Brando. They were a little embarrassed because they had originally made up their minds to deal with this young man, but they did not expect to end up on a front because of Lion . But Brando didn''t seem to know how to deal with the situation. The words of the Lions made these nobles still in a mess. If the kingdom has already happened, then they don''t know what they mean here. What''s more, the Cruzers are pressing them on the other side, but want them to get Brando back? They looked at the young man, and what happened before made them feel that it was destined to be a delusion. Ortin even began to wonder if the Cruzs wanted to kill with a knife. By this time Brando looked back, and he heard Cargalis calling from the forest. Although the second son of Sir Minthai has only just approached the strength of silver, he has previously solved two enemies in previous battles with his excellent swordsmanship and clever mind. Compared with Akane and others, this result is not astonishing, but among the young people who have found nothing, they are already standing out. Now that Cargalis can be said to have established a foothold among those young people, Brando also has the intention to cultivate him as his deputy to lead the Guards Cavaliers. (***: As an internal equipment, the output bonus of Ghost Knight Crystal is similar to the potion of attributes such as potions, so it is also affected by the burst of power. This is why the price difference between enhanced crystals and equipment such as ogre rings The reason.) Vol 3 Chapter 134 134th episode Brando''s aides (second more) "What''s up, Caglis?" "Sir Lord, there is something wrong," Caglis replied, looking at the forest. In the forest, the druids are interrogating the captured golden-maned lions-members of the Deadwood Council obviously did not expect that at this time someone would dare to disrupt the front line-not to mention that Brando is still theirs for the time being Alliance. This made them extremely annoyed, because the behavior of these two-toed cats of Toquinine wasted their time, and at this moment time was almost equal to life. However, the Lions are also very wronged. They asked about the trouble of the Eruin mission with only twenty or thirty guards, and they went to Brando. The twenty or thirty silver-level guards even had a few gold strengths They didn''t really look at them. Both Rovac and his lieutenants thought that they would not be able to waste any time even if these people were burned. However, it was not expected that the sky would not be perfect, and the Cruzians did not tell them about Brando''s own strength, and as a result, they gave each other a chance. Of course, it wasn''t that Faina and his team intentionally wanted to blame these guys. In fact, these noble sons and daughters were also surprised. They originally thought that Brando could not be an opponent of hundreds of silver-level lions even if he had one or two golden powers. You need to know that although there is nothing like the swordsmanship of the Lions, their wild talents and prayers of strength are also a unique fighting skill. Therefore, the Lions have a very strong fighting force, and ordinary humans are not necessarily in the same level of silver. Is their opponent. Unfortunately, Brando has no ordinary people. The Fireclaw Lizardman comes from the Elemental Plane, and its combat power is only stronger than the Lion. Akane is the goddess of thunder, the almost invincible existence in the same level of gold, not to mention the power of the golden apple. Among them, the most trivial Kurland, in itself, is the absolute power of the gold median. It is also a veteran of the November war. The experience of the battlefield has been ridiculous. As for Brando, various skills and equipment have long armed him into a monster that existed at the golden stage. Even he himself did not know to what extent the combat power could be strong in the state of full firepower. Therefore, all unexpected circumstances created the tragedy of the Toquinin lion. But Brando didn''t care about the end of these guys. He wiped Harangia''s dark sword and closed it, then turned back and asked, "Question?" Carglis sat down beside Brando with a big grin, stretched his back, and surprised Brando by saying: "Master, there is someone behind us who is counting us." "Oh?" Brando froze. "Eruin''s ambassador, Toquinin''s two-footed cat has troubled us, I don''t think there is such a coincidence." The young man whispered: "If Count Odin''s trip was affected by the Cruzs Pressure, so those two-footed cats that hit Toquinin so coincidentally can hardly guarantee that there is no Cruz shadow behind them. " Brando stunned: "That''s true." But he frowned, and Toquinin was the power of the Temple of the Earth. How could the Cruzers stir up with these guys? If the Cruzians really plan to support Toquinin to suppress Eruin, then this is undoubtedly a big piece of bad news for Eruin. But would the Temple of Fire agree? Even though the Cruzians had control of the temple''s right to speak, they did so in violation of the teachings, and the temple should not be easily compromised. Even if the price is paid, it''s just a little bit more worthwhile to address Eruin. He looked at Caglelis in doubt. "Master Lord wants to ask, how does the Cruz people say that the two-footed cats of Torquinn are bothering us?" Kaglis: "It''s actually very simple, just let those two-footed cats know that Eruin is no longer One threat will do. " "You mean the news of Alluin?" "Yes, Lord Lord. I see that Eruin''s envoy has not been able to contact the outside world and learn about the outside world. How did those undeveloped two-footed cats know the news of Eruin ***? Caglis replied: "Or does Toquinine have a higher level of civilization than Eruin?" "Cruzes." Brando shook his head and replied that only the Cruz talents could do the costly long-distance communication, or it would be Bugat''s wizard. But the wizard of Buga, as a silver citizen, has always been detached, and it does not seem necessary to intervene. And even if the sly white-bearded old man wanted to find a stumbling block for the Cruzs, he would not find a country like Inuin. But Brando suddenly reacted, glancing at Carglis in surprise. He can draw his own conclusions because he knows the direction of history, and knows more than anyone about Cruz and Toquinin''s relationship with Eruin, and he knows the hidden knowledge that is unknown. But this young man from the Mintai area just analyzed the conclusions with some scattered information. This mind is too good to use! If the average person thinks about the problem again and again after the incident, it may be said that he is still thinking carefully, but this guy has just found out the clues of the Cruzs behind him just after running off the toquinine lions. He even wondered if the young man had thought of it when the two-legged cats appeared. Brando suddenly felt like it was a wise move to include this guy. Although Sir Mintai himself was just a mediocre lord, his son was not ordinary. He looked at each other and wondered why such a guy would not be famous in history. In the era of war and chaos that is coming, young people like this should be in their early days. Did it really hang up on the way to Frada? When thinking of Brando here, he couldn''t help but want to pat on the shoulders of Carglis. The old-fashioned look said: "Boy, I have saved your life, think about how to repay myself." However, he only dared to think about it in his heart, otherwise it is estimated that the title of the **** stick would really be settled, maybe the temple of Yan would send someone to tie him to the torture pillar or something that day. Brando was trying to say something, but listened to Caglilis with a little confusion: "But the only thing that puzzles me a bit is the motivation of these two-footed cats. They ran for thousands of miles to grab Lord Lord your sword?" "Although the sword of the earth is a weapon that exists in fantasy legends, but those unlucky ones are also represented by the envoy of Torquinn. As an envoy, it suddenly turns into a bandit bandit, isn''t it too cheap?" The young man couldn''t help scratching his head: "Or do they have this tradition since ancient times? Do not understand, do not understand-" Earl Oding and the female scholar stood by and heard the young man say that he could not help coughing heavily, with a strange look: "tradition?" They thought that Toquenin''s lion should know that the young man turned Toquinin into a robber country as soon as he opened his mouth. However, Antitina answered his question. The aristocrat waited until the end of the battle. He took the words of Brando and replied: "The sword of the earth is the relic of the temple of the earth. For Eruin, or if the Cruzs knew that the scepter of Yan was on you, they would come and **** it. " "That''s it," Kaglis said suddenly. "Then it''s easy to explain. It seems that the Cruzs are really playing tricks. There should be no outsiders knowing that the sword of the earth is in the hands of the Lord Lord, and even if it is, Without this motivation to spread the message " Brando nodded, and at the same time his face sank. He thought about it even before Caglilis. Because he knows the background of the sword of the earth, but these Cruzians are really haunted, and if they ca nt do it, they stab the knife in the back. This is not Veronica''s style. "It doesn''t seem necessary for Veronica to deal with us." Antitina thought about it. Also said: "The adult legionnaire does not have to play tricks, we are not her opponents." "Maybe she doesn''t want to rip her face with Druid?" "Druid is not a fool." "That would be interesting." Cargalis smiled suddenly, and he turned back: "Earl Odin, it is indeed the Cruz envoy who is pressing you, right?" As a senior general of the Northern Legion and a nobleman of the kingdom, Ou Ting had no need to answer the young man''s question. However, Brando had fought side by side with him before, and Cruz''s apparent behavior of using them as guns made him unhappy. So he nodded: "I know the person who came, the daughter of the current Prime Minister of the Cruz Empire." "I mean it was indeed done by the Cruzs, but Veronica didn''t know." Antinina''s eyes flashed and she couldn''t respond. Brando nodded, but his headache was that even they couldn''t find the head of the Legion of the Blue Sky, because Veronica might take into account the empire''s majesty and sing the fake drama. Even if she wanted to teach those who acted privately, I am afraid that they would not give them these good fruits of the Eruin. "That is to say, no matter how you look at it, the Cruzs don''t plan to give up." Brando said, while fighting the woes, he also had to deal with the calculations from the back, which made him very upset. "It''s okay, we can fight back," Caglis lowered his voice, and whispered, "Master Lord, the Cruzs don''t take the shot themselves, presumably they want to see our hole cards." Brando froze. "Master Lord," Antitina whispered, "Caglis means they should be nearby." Brando responded immediately, but instead of immediately acting, he quietly made a look at the people around him, and then quietly dropped a Fengjing Spider card. Brando threw the card to the ground and let those translucent spiders emerge from the bushes without attracting anyone''s attention. Then he whispered, "Keep talking, talk about what they plan to do next." Caglios froze, and immediately understood that the young lord had shot, and the young man showed the kind of smirk lest the world be chaotic, and replied: "That''s it, since they want to see where our bottom line is, naturally You have to raise your playing card again and again-- " "But as for the stronger borrowing power ..." "The Temple of Fire," Antitina replied, "The Cruzites have control of the temple''s right to speak. Since they can allow the Eruin mission to pressure us, it is impossible not to leave the Temple of Fire also. Consider it. " Hearing the Temple of Yan, the face of Ou Ting and the woman aristocracy all changed. "The Temple of Keyan didn''t obey Cruz''s words completely," the female scholar replied, frowning. She just said that she thanked Brando for saving her life before she said, "The priests still need to do something, For one reason. " reason. Brando felt a slight jump in his eyelids, and he might have thought of the other''s excusethe kingdom of heaven. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath, hoping that his own guesses would not come true, otherwise it would be really troublesome. ... (***: Second, please find the magical thing that only speeds up the rabbit''s digging speed. It only exists in the past and fantasy-ticket, you know.) Vol 3 Chapter 135 135th Act of the Wolf (Third) Faina covered her mouth with her hands and watched the scene of the lion''s defeat outside the forest, her eyes stunned-she moved her throat and complained that those guys outside were really waste, hundreds of people even a small Eruin envoy It''s not fair-but it doesn''t make a sound in the end. Brando really scared her. Then she knew that the hickory had stayed in the afternoon, otherwise she might not be able to wait for the Veronica Corps Chief and others to come. But Faina turned to feel her heart pounding again, and she glanced at Brando''s cold eyes before-not even daring to breathe-her heart banged suddenly, suddenly Be afraid. "Elman, Elman ..." Faina whispered, "He, he won''t find us, right?" "Rest assured." Viscount Elman frowned, comforting: "He can''t react so quickly, let alone guessing, can''t find us." He frowned and looked over there, Aye It''s not a good sign for Luin to have such a genius, not to mention being a little younger than him. He looked at Brando, and an inexplicable hostility arose in his mind. Then patted Faina''s shoulder: "Let''s go, leave quickly." Elman wasn''t sure. The young man''s strength was really terrible. "Aren''t you waiting for the people in the temple?" Rono asked, taking a breath. "The temple will not be rushed like the beasts. Doha is greedy, but not stupid." Elman shook his head, but suddenly he saw Fayina opening his mouth, and his face changed quickly. Cover her mouth. "Stop talking!" "Woohoo ..." Fayina stared. "He ... he came over ..." Viscount Elman acted stiffly, and he looked up, seeing Brando''s gaze casually in this direction. He felt a numbness in his scalp for a moment: "Impossible, this is a coincidence!" "Look down, Ronault, don''t be caught by him!" Elman called in a low voice. What he didn''t know was that at this time a Fengjing spider was passing behind him silently. Brando looked back and saw the wind spider behind the three Cruz nobles. When the wind spider stopped there, his eyes stopped. "He ... found ...!" Faina struggled in Elman''s arms, her face pale. "Don''t ***, Faina!" Brando tilted his head, half of his face turned into the soft gold against the light of the campfirehe just glanced deep into the forest, then he shook his head slightly, and slowly pulled out the sword of the earth with his backhandblack There was a golden light on the edge of the sword. Seeing this, Viscount Elman finally realized something, and his face changed. "Run!" The panic of the children of the noble Cruz nobles, Brando just said nothing. At this moment his left hand had been completely pulled out of the sword, the blade was erected, and the white whirlwind rolled up by the white crow sword immediately gathered on the sword of the earth. He turned the sword of the earth and Harangia to his right hand, then clenched the hilt and pointed forward, and Brando''s eyes reflected the cold light-the escaping three reflected in the cold eyelids Cruz''s noble son. Brando withdrew the sword, then waved it backhand. One sword. As fast as the thunder. The white sword air emerged from the blade, with a sharp howling, the majestic white sword gas opened instantly from the blade of the earth''s sword, as if a white wing was opened Wings forward. The white cyclones expelled the air from both sides. The wind pressure swept half of the forest in an instant, and the trees fell forward layer by layer, letting out a cry that seemed to be awake from a giant distance and spread out from the night sky. That''s the night, the long wind of the wind. that moment. The adventurous parties, envoys, or mercenaries, and the druids, who gathered near and far in the forest, looked up subconsciously Veronica was discussing the next plans with her officers, but she could not help looking at the distant voice, and she immediately looked up from the map spread out in front of her. The wizard in the silver robe put down the crystal ball in his hand and looked up. Looking at that direction. The long shout shook the entire forest. Against the background of the black night sky, a huge, spectacularly indescribable white tooth-shaped cyclone swept across the forests in the north. It looks like the dorsal fin of an ancient giant shark, which has crossed half a forest. Then gradually dissipated, smoke disappeared-- "White crow sword art! This is the little guy, what happened over there!" Suddenly Veronica''s complexion changed and she turned back and sternly asked her officers: "Faina, Rono, and Al What about Man? " Sitting on the side of Delphin''s face also changed, and the daughter of the imperial prime minister lost his blood on his face. "Delphine!" Veronica noticed the question at a glance: "Did they pass?" The long-haired girl shook her head subconsciously, but she saw the head of the female regiment''s grim eyes, and the movement of shaking her head was stiff-and then nodded strenuously. Veronica''s face sank, and she went to Delphin: "What do you know?" Nod again. Pop, a loud slap. The female commander took a deep breath and looked at the long-haired girl who was beaten down on the ground while covering her face and asked, "Why not tell me?" Delphin covered her face, the blood in the corner of her mouth running down the palm of her hand to the white halo wrist, the **** blood beads dazzled as if they were agate in the snow. The girl bowed her head and said nothing. "I''ll tell you again later," Veronica snorted coldly, and now she was extremely worried that Brando would try to kill Elman, Faina, and Rono. That was really out of control. Cruz might have to fight against Eruin because of this. Although she threatened Brando with the war, she also knew that the empire at the moment was not suitable to be involved in a war. Especially the war with Eruin-- "The whole team," Veronica glanced coldly at the others, "follow me." ... Brando did have a chance to kill Elman, Faina, and the dark-haired war alchemist boy. Even when he shot, Ou Ting and the aristocratic female scholar did not respond at all, but when they saw the three young men on the other side of the forest who were running wildly, their faces suddenly changed. Of course they knew who that was-Odin subconsciously wanted to stop Brando at the moment, but it was a bit late. But he saw the terrible sword air coming out of the blade of the young lord. Cold hands and feet. It''s over. Although Autin was an experienced general, he still had only one thought in his mind at the moment. He could not imagine what the consequences of Faina, Elman, and Ronald''s slashing by Brando would be. The war was all light. Eruin will definitely bear Cruz''s Wrath of Thunder. At the same time, the three young people''s minds were also the general idea. Faina simply sat on the ground in shock, even forgot to cry, but stared at the sword with wide eyes. Elman''s mind was blank, and he immediately dropped Faina, then pushed Ronault to try to keep the other side behind him. But as soon as he turned back, he hit a black pine. The dark-haired boy was also smashed by a dog. Then the white sword spirit almost swept past them. A "brush" sounded, and the belt of Elman''s sword, Lono''s cloak, and Fayna''s shawl fell to the ground in two at the same time. The three young aristocrats were stunned at that moment. They were so scared that they didn''t move for a long time. The forest was split next to them by Brando, a path nearly ten feet wide, where the sword wind passed, no vegetation, and the thick trunk was divided directly into two halves. Faina sat kneeling on the ground motionlessly. She waited for a while before she let go of her hands over her eyes, raised her head, and saw the Eruin hunk with a cold face came slowly. Brando held up his sword and slid the blade across Elman, Rono, and her neck in turn. He didn''t speak, but the cold breath on the blade stabbed everyone slightly. "I won''t have such good luck next time," Brando said. "The next time I let you see you, I''m afraid I won''t be on your neck." Elman didn''t say a word to the dark-haired young alchemist, or was completely frightened. The aristocratic Qianjin this time did not dare to refute at all, but just knelt on the ground and shivered. Brando looked at them, of course he wasn''t that crazy, trying to get Eruin into the war with Cruz. However, he knew that as long as he was not mad, this possibility was still very small. Now that Erou was worried internally and externally, Cruz Empire might not be smooth. There are still several years of war and chaos. But letting these guys run their knives behind their own is not in line with his personality. The best way to deal with these sister-in-laws is no more effective than scaring them. Only the threat of life can make these guys fear from the bottom of their hearts. But the real purpose of Brando''s sword is not just that. In fact, instead of killing these three guys, he saved their lives. He looked up and looked at the end of the passage swept away by the previous sword- there. A black wolf, almost the size of a carriage, stood there. If the giant beast looked as imposing as it was before, it was motionless. Then it shook a bit, and the whole body was suddenly divided into two halves from the middle, and it turned into a pile of rotten meat dipped in blood and slid to the sides. The stinky viscera faded, and the air suddenly filled with a pungent breath. "The character killed the lord black wolf." "Get 2300 experience points." Brando immediately saw two lines of green text on his retina, but he was not surprised at all. The young lord put the long earth sword on his shoulder with one hand, and he turned to look at the other side of the dark mountain. A distant wolverine sounded in the night sky-- And then more howling howls echoed from the forest near and far. Red dots began to appear in the forest. Brando looked in that direction for a while, as if confirming something, and finally turned back and raised his hands to the young people under his distance: "coming--" Ready to fight. ... (***: If the moon rises, the first outbreak will last for several long nights, *** screams and runs wild under the moon, as if foreshadowing the disaster, so the first disaster of civilization is the disaster of ***! !!!!!!!!! Did you believe it !!! Vol 3 Chapter 136 Episode 136 Enters the Battle (First) The black forest is like the waves stretching to the end of the field of vision under the night, and the wolverines roam in this forest, echoing from far and near. It sounded closer than it sounded, and the air seemed to be filled with the roaring voices of those beasts with fangs and grins, and black creatures were walking through the woodland. They stopped occasionally and raised their heads to sniff the breath of life keenly, their hard noses dangling white in the cold air. There was a little red light in the darkness, and then there was a little bit of red light, and the light was densely packed into a piece, like an endless ocean. The young people took a sigh of cold air, and the Eruin nobles who had not had time to leave even changed their faces. "Ready to fight!" Earl Odin knew that they would not be able to walk under this circumstance, and the general immediately decided to order his knights. By this time, the young people of Brando''s team had set off early. "Keep in formation!" Someone shouted. Brando went back and saw that the group leaders were maintaining the queue. Although most young people looked more or less pale, the group leaders performed well. Although not calm, they were at least calm and calm. "Use the spear first!" Kuran shouted on the young man''s side. "Hurry up, pick up the spear!" A square of spears appeared immediately in the open space. "Level the spear! Level it!" "The formations are scattered!" The roar of the team leaders rose and fell. The spear slowly flattened-the sharp blade reflected the golden light of the campfire, flashing slightly, as if the tip extended forward. As soon as the wolves stopped, they immediately stopped and the ocean of red dots suddenly subsided. "They want to test." Kuran inspected the formation of young people with his sabre, then walked back and said. Brando nodded, then he raised his hand and threw a red light at Kuran: "Then!" The old swordsman was startled and caught the red light subconsciously. He spread his palma seal was painted on a surface. The secret test tube was filled with blood-red fluorescing medicament lying there quietly. "Drink it." "this is?" "Longli potion," Brando replied. Kuran''s thumb and forefinger picked up the bottle of Longli potion, shook it, and looked at him: "I''ve used this stuff. This thing is only effective for the first time?" "The rotten thing you took from Dragon Blood Moss is also called Longli Elixir? It''s similar to Niulli Elixir. Drink it and let you see the power of the real Longli Elixir." Brando scorned. The bottle he threw to Kuran was a premium product made from real dragon blood. The material was the sub-dragon blood bought at Green Tower. Although it was not as good as the real dragon blood, it was better than five heads. The snake''s blood is even higher. Brando used Yalong blood to make a total of one hundred high-level dragon power potions. In addition to those young people, his manpower of each combat force is more than enough-but unfortunately the card is not subject to foreign objects. No items or potions other than cards can be used. The blood of the five-headed snake lizard has more potions. This part of Brando intends to be used in the future White Lion Legion, and the other part is intended to be used in cavemen heavy armored assault soldiers. Bu, make this guy more dead-hearted. Kuran took a look at the dragon blood potion and took down the letter suspiciously, but his face changed immediately, his eyes widening and his eyes staring at Brando in disbelief. "This ... this is ..." Brando smiled slightly, he didn''t answer, just looked up at the front line. The young men under their own hands clenched their spears and nervously formed a defensive formation. The knights of the Eruin envoys swept forward and entered the position to their left, while the fireclaw lizard entered under the command of Ropa. Right wing-- "The left wing is ready!" On the front line, the Cavaliers captain reported to Earl of Austin. Ropal lowered his two-edged sword and entered the position. "Lord Lord!" Caglios turned back with Janos, the leader of the first group. Brando looked at the two of them. Genos was a teenager with short gray-gold hair. He was the leader of the first group, the son of a tanner, but now he had some taste of a decent soldier. Brando pointed to his chest and nodded at them. Janos immediately understood that he took a deep breath and turned around, but immediately heard someone say to him in a ridiculous tone: "Oh, do the tanner''s sons fight with us?" Janos turned back and saw that it was a young man with gray hair. The other man was wearing simple leather armor and looked at him with a single hand on his waist. He was the leader of the fourth group, a man named Roland Manor children. If it was normal, Jennos would have turned his lips back, but now he was not in the mood. He looked at the monsters that were getting closer, felt the vibration of the earth, and clenched his sabre nervously. Roland asked for nothing, but he was not angry, but looked at the black wolf like the tide, and exhaled softly. I came out to find excitement, but this situation seems to be exciting enough. He raised his hand: "Longli Elixir!" "Take Longli''s Elixir!" The team leaders gave orders almost at the same time. The advanced Longli potion has been issued for a long time, but because it is better to take it before the battle, Brando only let these young people wait until this time. So when the young people got the order, they immediately took out the potion of Dragon Power in their arms and drank all their heads. With the help of Kuran, Brando, and Otales, they have only just reached the black iron threshold for a month. The effect of the advanced dragon potion on these young people can be imagined-young people almost feel I drank a hot flame just now, and my face turned red immediately. "His, it''s hot ..." "So hot!" "This, this feels weird, as if the body is burning ..." They yelled immediately. However, most of the young people who were upset were immediately pulled back by a group leader of each group: "Watch your enemies, stupid!" "Concentrate, don''t get distracted!" The roar of the group leaders was again and again on the battlefield. Behind them, Brando nodded, and then he threw a bottle at once to Earl Odin on the other side: "Next, Lord Earl!" "For me?" Odin stood on the other side, already alert to the actions of the frontline black wolves. Brando''s move surprised him. In theory, they are a rival relationship. He looked at Brando in surprise. Brando didn''t look back, just lowered the earth''s sword on his shoulder and held him up high. "Master Earl" Earl Outing froze. "Remember, on the battlefield of ancient times, the six duke horns blew, and the swallowtail flag fluttered high" Brando asked loudly. The voice of the young lord spread far away in the night sky. "Remember, the glorious knight sang toward the enemy with the sword, and the enemy looked out of control-" Brando turned back and smiled at him: "In the name of Elune, in the name of a benevolent lion--" After the Earl stayed, he suddenly reacted, he pulled out his sword, but he hadn''t had time to speak, and suddenly he heard someone shouting behind him, "Take a sword-oath!" It was an echoing shout-- Outing turned back in surprise, seeing the knights they brought out their swords, facing the endless black wolves in the forest. Brando waved his sword forward and pointed forward: "So, the descendant of King Eke, Eruin." Brando leveled his sword: "Kill the enemy!" The spears were brushed flat, and the blade tips were connected into a parallel line of snow-silver. In the forest, a cry came from afar. The black wolves finally started moving-- The tide of the monsters is like a rolling black carpet. Scarlet eyes are advancing. Now that they are behind, the ground finally shakes. They jump out of the forest, and a long wall made of human knights is reflected in their eyes. A dozen wolves jumped up to a relatively high place nearby. They raised their heads and issued long wolverines, which howled at first, then became low again. And countless black wolves swelled up from their sides with their calls, like countless torrents rushing towards humans. Then the black monster collided with the human wearing white armor. The spear pierced a black wolf, two black wolves, and several black wolves pierced together. The dark blood slid down the spear''s spear. The huge impact made the spear creak and overwhelmed. Young People and the knights backed up again and again. Then there was a click and the spears broke. "sword!" The young people immediately put on the sword. The frontline was caught in a scuffle for a while, and Brando lowered his sword. The green light net on his retina was weaving pieces of numbers flowing down like waterfalls. That is experience. Although they are only 1 or 2 points, only a few moments later, the total experience has increased by more than one or two hundred. Brando took a breath, and he took out a bottle of Dragon Blood Elixir. The greasy dragon blood also entered, and he immediately felt as if his body was burning-not burning, but with a dry feeling. And this feeling just came into being, the green light net on the retina immediately changed, weaving a few lines of small print: +25 Strength, +10 Dexterity, +20 Constitution. 10% potential. The increase in Advanced Dragon Power Elixir is about 20%, but this is because of his higher level. If it is taken by those young men under him, the increase is at least several hundred percent. Couran is even less, but as far as the basic attributes of gold are concerned, even a few percent increase is already very remarkable. As for the potential, there is no direct medicinal power. These medicinal powers will slowly transform the body when they are left in the body, but most of them will be discharged from the body with the circulatory system. But if you take the potion and immediately consume these residual powers in battle, you will get a lot more benefits. So Brando shook his wrist. He looked at the endless black wolf in front of him, thinking that it was time to brush up his experience. Oh no. It''s time to exercise your muscles. Brando stared ahead and hit a ringing finger: "Holy sword, open the way-" A pair of huge cyan transparent wings almost across the battlefield spread behind him ... ... (***: This is the first update today, what would I say this is the first update today ... strange ...) Vol 3 Chapter 137 Chapter 137: Forest League (Second) "So, that''s Longli''s potion ... how can there be so many!" The black-haired boy standing far behind saw the young people under Brando''s potion of Longli''s potion and couldn''t help but almost bit it off Your own tongue. "Ronald, what''s wrong?" Ms. Qianjin, the flower-leaf collar, seemed to have reacted from the previous fright. She involuntarily whisperedas if the sound was a little louder and would destroy the evil Eruin The hunk was drawn. "He, does he take Dragon Power Elixir as boiled water ..." Ronald said with a bit of hatred, "It would be great if it was used on a more talented knight." He said that it was indeed a suspicion that the ancients were worried. "What''s the fuss about Longli''s potion." Elman glanced at his companion indifferently. He pushed the other side when he thought Brando was about to kill them. Although it was an instinctive reaction, but The Viscount knew that the hatred had ended. He wanted to explain rather than make a decisive decision. Although the other party is a genius, the genius only represents the potential of the future. In this black forest, he has the opportunity to let the other party have no future. When Ronald heard what he said, he looked back at his own "companion". Unlike Elman''s indifference, the dark-haired boy wrote his own disdain for the other''s performance. Previously, Elman''s behavior made him angry and disdainful: "What do you know? That''s the real pure Longli potion. The things you''ve taken and those young people take are just rubbish." "If I read correctly, that purity might be a real dragon blood product." The dark-haired boy did not conceal his contempt, so Elman took a secret breath, but he didn''t show it on his face, just glanced at Brando over there. "Okay, it''s almost time to go back, and I won''t be too late." The viscount said again, he was not very good at saying that this time he came out was a mistake-but this is the proposal of the little princess with a leaf collar, Even if something goes wrong, he has to take responsibility to himself. Unlike Ronald, he had seen more geniuses, but the heir to the Duke of Mandehill had only one. He came here willingly to please the little princess. But Brando s sword almost destroyed his perfect image before. At that time, he thought he was going to die. Since he was going to die, then no alchemy genius, no lady with a flower leaf collar was worthless. At the moment of life and death, his life is the most realistic. But he didn''t expect that the **** Eruin was just giving them a warning. Elman took a deep breath with a cold face. Fortunately, the lady Qianjin was so frightened that she didn''t notice anything, and although Ronald had enemies with him, he was not the kind who liked to chew tongues. However, it was still disturbing to Viscount Elman that his own handle fell on someone else. He glanced at Ronald with a look at the body. "Look over there!" Faina suddenly shouted at this moment. Everyone felt a slight light under the night sky. A pair of huge cyan transparent wings almost across the battlefield spread out. But that was not the wings made of light, but the magical arrays of microforms. Fengjing spiders appeared in the air, hanging a golden sword. Light Wings turned golden in an instant. Everyone took a sip of air, although some of them were not the first time to see this scene, but the countless glittering, hanging golden holy sword in the sky at night was more than the spectacular display during the day. A sense of fantasy. Count Outin raised his head, almost petrified, and the Eruin nobles behind him were even more stunned-what is this? A spell? Their eyes fell from the huge light curtain in the sky and fell on Brando. Is this the young man''s spell? But shouldn''t that young aristocrat be a swordsman in the golden realm? This is not a magic swordsman''s skill. Or is it a double spell? Brando didn''t care about other people''s eyes, or he was used to it, he just pursed his lips and pointed the sword of the earth forward. "Look down!" "Look down! Lord Lord has begun to attack!" The leader of each group understood it, and immediately shouted. And the knights on the side froze slightly, and they turned around subconsciously, but saw a bit of dazzling light in the sky light-the white light dazzled everyone''s eyes. Then a beam of light carried through the heavens and the earth. The beam of light was stabbed straight, as if a sharp sword penetrated the body of a black wolf. A single black wolf has the strength of the black iron peak, but under the blow of the holy sword skill, the physical defense of the black iron peak is just as fragile as It''s a piece of paper. The beam of light first burned through the fur of the black wolf, and then turned its internal organs into flying ash. The black wolf still maintained the support of the forward flutter, but the flutter turned into a pile of defeated blasts in the air and exploded into ashes. fall. Then more beams of light shot down, and some of them swept over the heads of the knights, and the terrible power scared everyone''s head. However, the luck of the black wolf locked by the beam of light is not so good. Almost every beam of light flashes, and it will take away the lives of two or three black wolves. Brando commanded dozens of beams of the dragon cavalry system and swept two or three times in front of the position, as if a golden palm plowed two or three times from a tide-like black wolf. It was reduced by more than half. The first offensive of the Black Wolf suddenly collapsed. The black wolf that Brando killed himself can get 7 or 8 experience for each of them, and this smash hit brings him close to 300 experience. The Black Wolf''s offensive was weak, and the young people and the Cavaliers suddenly felt relaxed. They immediately heard Brando shouting behind him, "Go forward!" Autin was taken aback. His original meaning was to fight and retreat, so that he could merge with the main force of the Eruin mission, or at least retreat to the druids'' back lines. "Master Lord!" He shouted. "Brando, Baron Fir," Brando replied. "Mr. Baron," Odin shouted, "we have to step back. It''s too unsafe ahead." Brando smiled, and he pointed forward with his sword: "Eruin never retreats." As soon as Ou Ting stayed, he thought the young man was crazy. Although they have a large number of deployments of silver power, in the face of the endless wave of wolves, this manpower is just a stone in the sea. "Master Baron," Roberton also ran up from behind at this time. Although he looked down on Brando at first, the latter at least helped them to teach those unseen toquinine beasts, which made him feel a little bit to Bran A little more favorable. But Brando''s decision was too horrifying. Now they have two or thirty people. If Brando wants to keep going, they can only follow Brando. Roberton watched the black wolves and the encirclement they were about to take shape in the forest, and felt the ground tremble at his feet. It was really uncomfortable. This fat and fat guy persuaded the scalp with a hard feeling and exclaimed: "Master Baron, calm down, we will be torn to pieces!" But Brando shook his head. "Count Robren, you are wrong, we will not." He pointed to the right: "Look, our reinforcements are here." Roberton froze and hurriedly looked in that direction. I saw a small group of black wolves in that direction who wanted to take over the camp from one side. They seemed to have been hit by a headache and were fleeing. A flash in the forest. It was the silver spear that reflected the light of the torch, and the earth shook, and a half-white snow-white centaur had been killed from the forest. They are wearing silver armor, carrying long lances, and chasing the black wolves with large bows that no human has ever seen before. Every arrow. There was a black wolf tumbling to the ground and broke his breath. Many white centaurs are also riding a druid with a cloak of grass and wood. Those druids raise curved wood sticks, huge vines run along their sides, and the green ''tentacles'' roll from the dirt. Then, the corpses of those black wolves were rolled up, and then thrown into the fleeing black wolves, many black wolves were smashed to the ground. They crawled up horribly and were caught up by the centaur. There are at least hundreds of centaurs. When they launched against the edge of the forest, they were like a team of heavy cavalry entering the field, cutting into the flank of the black wolf with a heavy roar, and instantly changed the situation on the battlefield. The centaur continued to move forward, they cut between the black wolf and Brando''s position, blocking the attacking front of Brando''s group, and then one of these centaurs looked different from the older centaur. Out. This centaur is wearing a armor different from everyone else. It has a pair of curved horns on its shoulders. The delicate breastplate fits the skin and uses metal to outline massive muscles. Holding a spear, he came to Brando and shouted: "Human, I am Walter! We have known the proposal of Elder Druid, we will cover your first wave of breaking through the woe!" Startled by the aristocrats, they immediately looked back at Brando, wondering what agreement the domestic nobleman had reached with the druids. "You agree?" Brando asked. "What about the tree elf?" "I''m here, young man." The light of Centaur Ward was twisted on his back, revealing a tall elf with green hair, a leaf headdress and a cape, naked top and naked chest. He had a long bow on his back, which was almost larger than the centaur, making people even wonder how the elves could open their bows. But as soon as the elf appeared, Antitina behind Brando was taken aback: "It''s you." This elf was the one she and Akane had met in the afternoon. The other side smiled slightly and nodded: "If other human beings, maybe I will reject the proposal of the Druid elders, but I have a good opinion of you, young people, maybe I can try to believe you." Brando was also stunned, thinking how this guy seemed to know himself. However, he looked at Antitina''s reaction and guessed something, so he nodded: "No time to chill, so let me talk about the plan first." ... Vol 3 Chapter 138 Act 138 broke into the encirclement (first) The wolf disaster has occurred around the entire trade ring area, and now entering the periphery of the Green Tower is only the vanguard of the wolf tide. If the situation has not changed, Brando remembers that there should be at least twelve wolves in the first wave of attack. As for the gray claws and blood teeth, or the white mane and frost on the front of the Wall of Roses, he has no idea. But there is nothing wrong with at least two medium-sized wolves. This is the weakest link in the first wave of woe, but it can''t be underestimated. The wolves under the leadership of the male wolves can reach tens of thousands, and the mature individuals of the black wolves have the strength close to the peak of the black iron, and most of the druids of the Deadwood Council are not even up to this level. Not to mention that in terms of quantity, humans and these monsters are nothing better. Druid''s only advantage is that the monsters within the guardian range of Tinder will be greatly weakened. For example, Brando remembers that when the black wolf attacked the Green Tower during the game, the solid and huge tinder almost suppressed them. 15 Levels. However, the Wall of Roses has only a small unstable flame, and its effect is much weaker than that of the Green Tower. Besides, Brando has to do more than just defense. He must also break through the line of wolves to enter the trade wind. Inside the ring. Difficulties can be imagined. By contrast, Brando''s plan is not complicated. Because there is a time interval between the first attack and the second attack of the black wolf, this interval is almost ten hours. Therefore, as long as you break through the first wave of attack before entering the night the next day, you can enter the ring of winds before the second wave of attack arrives. The only difficulty is how to break this line in a limited time. And this is where Brando needs the druids to help themselves- While Centaur Elder Ward led his men to the position in the south where Brando was located, the druids had launched a total offensive in front of the Wall of Roses. It was like the long sound of a horn in the middle of the night sounded melodiously in the forest, and countless birds spread their wings and flew from the darkness, causing countless people to look in that direction. It seemed as if the sleeping dragon under the vast night raised his head and issued a long whistle representing wakefulness, his voice clear and melodious, shaking the whole forest. In that direction-- Under the call of the horn, more than a thousand druids and tree elves rushed out of the forest. Allied friendly figures in the forests covered with grass capes formed a green line of defense, which instantly blocked the black wolf group from The left wing rushing in that direction. Then hundreds of dead wood guards awakened from the Black Forest under the call of the druids. These standing sky-high ancient trees lifted their feet and stepped into the wolves. The huge slap swept away the black calf-sized black wolf fans. As soon as more than 100 dead wood guards entered the battlefield, the black wolf''s general offensive was delayed, and the power of the ordinary black wolf and black iron peak was also vulnerable to the wrath of nature. Summoning the Deadwood Guard is itself a four-ring spell. Although the low-level Deadwood Guard summoned is temporary, it also has the silver median strength. Although it is not as good as the real ancient Shuren, it is more than enough to deal with these black wolves. It is only the elite who can summon the dead wood guards at least the druid council. These druid elites have no plans to return to the Green Tower alive here. It can be seen that in order to support Brando s plan, the dead wood council With considerable determination. However, the deadwood guards only exist as meat shields, and the tree elf shooters are life-threatening killers; the tree elf is a natural shooter-almost mentioned in most legends-but rumors and personal observations See another difference. In the human world, an excellent professionally trained archer can shoot ten to twelve arrows per minute is the limit, and it is difficult to reach fifteen arrows even with magic assistance. But in the tree-elven society, even the most mediocre soldiers can shoot at least twenty-five arrows per minute, and they use more formidable longbow. Hundreds of tree elves can create a storm of terrible arrows. In order to deal with monsters in the forest, the elves use iron-wood hunting arrows or cone arrows. This kind of arrow is a low defense monster for black wolves. It is simply a disaster. The tree elves only fired two rounds, and the left side of the black wolf left a large body and began to fall apart. However, the left wing was immediately beaten by the head wolves among the wolves. The lord wolves, while controlling their own group with a sobbing roar, yelled loudly to inform the owners of wolves farther away. The male wolf. Wolverines echoed one after another on the battlefield, and under a long whimper, the overlord hidden in the deepest part of the wolves finally lifted his huge headthe sudden attack of the druids disrupted the wolf tide offensiveand The king of the wolves finally realized this, he looked up. Yangtian Trombone. A cry different from all the wolverines of Qingyue rang through the entire battlefield. Looking down from the sky, the powerful wolves immediately turned under the leadership of hundreds of wolves. They were originally cut into the area of ??the Wall of Roses, but at this moment they looked like a huge spiral and began to slowly rotate. The situation on the battlefield has changed. But while the druids attracted the attention of the male wolves, Brando was not idle. He immediately directed the centaur, the tree elf and the boys under him to kill a blood path from the side of the wolf pack. He was followed by a number of envoys from Eruin, because Earl Odin saw that the so-called ''Fir Lord'' was invalid and had to follow him. no way. They were only two or thirty guards, and it was almost impossible to return to the defense of the Rose Wall. Nor does it seem that Centaur and Tree Elves are willing to **** them back. They found that the title of the so-called Eruin envoy was not even a little deterrent in front of these savage savages, but what made them a little balanced was that at least the Cruzites were not pleased. But the tree elf and the centaur both treated Brando with courtesy. In fact, this is still a euphemism, because the actual situation is that the centaur elder Ward and the tree elf leader named Quinill are only short-lived. Discussion, and then handed over command to Brando. Count Roberton was still clamoring to go to the front of the team to find Brando and send them back, but the fat man was only halfway away and was scared by a black wolf to crawl back to the middle of the team. This proposal is silent. And in front of the team-- Brando was no less troubled than the nobles felt. Centaur Elder Ward led hundreds of centaurs to kill a passage in the tide. The pressure was not great at first. According to Brando, the ordinary black wolf was a plate in front of the centaur elder guard. dish. But as they approached the Spiked Ridge east of the Wall of Roses, the situation gradually changed. "Look over there!" Brando yelled after he heard a rustling voice behind him. He didn''t need to look back to know that this was the young lady from the Cruz Empire, the flower and leaf collar. The three Cruz young people were at least not stupid enough to know to follow them-although a little embarrassing, at least they could save their lives. Brando looked in the direction that Faina was pointing, and immediately raised his brow slightly-he had thought that the young lady was making a fuss again, but did not expect to really see something worthy of note. He saw a group of wolves in the black on the north side. Several giant wolves that were significantly higher than the surrounding black wolves almost rushed in this direction-and also carried their own group. Lord Black Wolf! One, two ... Four, five, six, Brando nodded six heads from a closer direction, and there were five heads in the distance. The appearance of eleven small bosses made the heart sink slightly, wolves ** * It''s not strange to see a wolf at first, but it''s a bit unusual to see so many at the same time. Brando immediately glanced around to see if there were traces of the male wolf. Theoretically speaking, so many boss-level black wolves appeared in the vicinity of the male wolf. But he had clearly not heard of the wolf howling of the male wolf, which is very different from the ordinary black wolf. This shows that he was wrong? Or is the male wolf nearby? But after looking around, he didn''t find the unique figure of the male wolf. Brando knew that he now has 25 energy levels, even in the night, but within a few hundred meters under the environment of low light. There should be no blind spots. But he did a careful search again to make sure it wasn''t there. But Brando was not assured, he immediately shouted to the elder guards of the centaur: "Elder Huade!" Elder Centaur was piercing a black wolf''s head with a shot at this moment, but he immediately turned around and looked at Brando with a questioning look. "Did you see it?" Brando shouted in the direction of the wolves. "The lords of the black wolves are on your left!" The elder Centaur nodded immediately, although this was the first time he experienced a wolf disaster, but as the supreme commander of the elder guard of the Centaur, his combat experience was rich. "What''s wrong?" He asked. "Take your people back," Brando ordered, looking at the response of the black wolf lords, preferably to capture the position of the male wolf when he gave the order. Although Ward was puzzled by Brando''s sudden order, the elder Centaur didn''t say much, but immediately blew a whistle. Hundreds of centaurs immediately changed into a uniform formation and moved closer to Brando. When the young men under Brando saw this scene, they couldn''t help sighing. They were still on the battlefield once, but they were still shocked by the allies that only existed in myths and legends. At the same time, even the lords who can give orders to these tree elves and centaurs, even more, they feel unpredictable. "Those big guys are called Black Wolf Lords? What a weird name?" Brando immediately heard the Miss Qianjin wondering behind him and asked, "What does that mean? Is it the same as the human Lord?" "Hey, I ask you, home ... Eruin--" She couldn''t help but shouted without receiving Brando''s response. Brando glanced back at the young lady, though he didn''t speak, but Are you familiar with me, miss? These words are almost written on his face. Seeing Brando''s expression, Faina took a breath and carried it back-who dare to treat her like this when she was in the empire! However, the young lady''s sharp eyebrows continued to reach her forehead, and her eyes widened in surprise, but she did not dare to say a word to Brando. "Cut, just leave it alone." The young lady Qian Qian muttered angrily, of course, so afraid that Brando would hear it. ... (***: Originally, it broke out for a few days, but yesterday it turned out to be a bit stuck. Fortunately, the small universe broke through the bottleneck in one day. It seems that there is no manuscript to talk about the outbreak, which is still a bit unreliable. It will start tomorrow. Continue to keep the manuscript and see if you can surprise Nai in a few days. This is the first update, and one more after 8:00) Vol 3 Chapter 140 The fourteenth act of the enemy in the fog (first) Everyone looked back and saw the envoys chasing the two silver-gray monster wolves in a scream, but they were too slow, and the attacked noble only made a short hiss and was snow-white The sharp teeth pierced the throatthe screaming stopped abruptlypeople watched as the wolves dragged the human body into the vast white mist. "How did they come!" Count Outin yelled in that direction: "How did you put them in, are you all stupid!" Marker! Misty direct descendants! Brando watched the aristocrat kicking his feet and disappearing into the mist. His eyelids jumped slightly, and it really was the guy. He immediately waved his hands and gritted his teeth and shouted, "Everyone comes closer, those guys are invisible in the mist!" As soon as his voice fell, two flowing mists passed by the young men not far away. "Be careful!" Quinillian Lightning generally raised his long bow and shot three arrows in that direction in succession. The three arrows were two in front and one after the other, as if three silver lines were drawn in an instant, and two clusters of blood bloomed in the white mist. But there was still an arrow missing. The silver-gray monster wolf jumped to one side, and then swooped on a young man not far away. The monster''s movement was astonishingly fast, and it almost bit into the young man''s shoulder before almost everyone reacted. With a scream, the monster wolf almost tore off the young man''s half body, and the **** young man widened his eyes as if he didn''t believe he was going to die and fell on his back. "Quincy!" The companion around the young man immediately issued an angry roar, seeing that the companions who were around the night died suddenly in front of themselves, they were instantly stunned by the anger, and they pulled out long swords and rushed to avenge their companions. But Brando''s movements were faster than them. Although it was expected that the casualties would be unavoidable, it was impossible to see the young people who had been trained by themselves die in front of them without anger in their hearts. Brando pointed in that direction almost immediately, and the ten beams of light instantly pierced the mist and made several transparent holes in the hurting walker. At the same time, as soon as he thought about it, the light net immediately formed an airtight network around the crowd, driving away those invisible monsters far away. But the far-flung envoys and centaur elder guards were not so lucky. Although the markers are only the first-level creatures of silver, they will not show up in the mist as long as they do not attack. In such an environment, there is no shortage of opportunities, such as fish. What''s more, once the monster wolf launches an attack, it will cooperate with multiple heads. Even if it has a slightly stronger combat power, it will still suffer a lot. The Knights of more than 30 people lost more than half of their lives almost instantaneously, and the Centaur Elder Guard also lost more than a dozen hands-the attacked *** were all dragged to the ground by one bite, and then two or more Many limpers swooped up and dragged into the mist in an instant. There were screams of screams all at once. The scene of the entire team seemed to become the Shura field instantly. Looking around, you can see beasts scrambling to **** the torn human body, flesh and blood flew, and a good soldier was dragged into the wolves and turned around. There was only a pile of bones left. Antitina was frightened to hold her breath, but she still stood by Brando, even though her face was pale, her hand on the leather belt could not help but tremble slightly. Compared with the calm and noble aristocracy, Faina is not too far away. Fortunately, the dark-haired alchemist also showed some of the true qualities of the Cruz aristocracy at the moment. He blocked himself and the flowing mist with a few strange plants, which could protect the three of them. Although Viscount Elman''s face was a bit ugly, he pulled out a long sword to protect Faina, and occasionally forced out those silver-gray devil wolves who appeared to want to pounce in. The three finally managed to hold their positions. They looked up, but saw more and more mist flowing outside. Obviously, the attack of the marauders was only the beginning. For a moment, everyone couldn''t help feeling a little despair. With the exception of Brando, he diverted his attention to the battlefield while directing the Dragon Cavalry system to guard the wing of the young formation. Finally, for a moment, he captured the existence of that male wolf again. Went to the middle of the battlefield. Brando frowned. "Fro, Tia, the wind wall!" The young lord shouted, holding the sword of the earth. He knew that there would be more and more limpers on the field, and even though it could not pose a threat to himself, it was a fatal danger to the young men under him. He took them to experience the battlefield, but not to send them to death. The elder sister of the two elf sisters heard Brando''s shout and immediately took her sister to take a step back and came to the center of the team; after attaching Vientiane Senro, the Rubis mercenaries already had the silver peak strength, It is too simple to cast a second-ring wind wall spell for a silver peak elementalist. The two sisters joined forces to cast a curse, and it took only a moment to create a circulating wind at the fingertips. "Wind, four wings!" Furuo raised her hand and shouted, the airflow around her fingertips seemed to be Instantly expanded a thousand times. It swept across everyone like a tornado generated from nothing, and then settled around the crowd, forming a surrounding airflow that roared the wind wall beyond a distance of more than a hundred meters. The second wall''s wind wall technique is a sharp weapon used to restrain physical arrows. It does not seem to be of much use on weekdays, but it does deal with the foggy weapon here. Together with the wind, the surrounding mist disappeared immediately. Everyone saw that the air was rippled like water, and then within the storm circle, dozens of silver-grey demon wolves appeared at the same time. These demon wolves were a little stunned, and they obviously haven''t figured out what happened what''s up. But Brando had no obligation to explain to these uninvited guests, he pointed with his hand, dozens of beams of light immediately turned them into fly ash. "Good way." Quinill lowered his long bow, and couldn''t help but sigh. His life has now reached more than two hundred years, not to say that he has never heard of the misty name, but he was ashamed to think of such a clever solution for a moment like Brando. Together with the wind, after the fog has dissipated, the lingerers have lost their most proud weapon. The lingerer who reveals his shape is just a monster with a super strength stronger than the ordinary black wolf. Beyond the wind circle. But Brando knows very well that defense is only a temporary strategy. To get out of the mist, we must solve the problem once and for all. "Mr. Kuran, the command is temporarily given to you," he ordered. "Caglis, your deputy." "My deputy?" Cargalis was taken aback. Once he took over as deputy, he would face the endless sea of ??wolf and this weird attack. Can he do his best? He can''t promise. But even a few wolves dared not face it. Wasn''t the so-called ambition a joke? The young man tightened his lips and nodded hard. "No problem." Brando gave him a thumbs up, but Kuran on the side looked at him and asked, "What are you doing?" The old swordsman seemed much calmer. "Certainly kill the head wolf," Brando replied, "Chan, come behind me." The red-haired girl was using short bows to kill those black wolves. When she heard what Brando said, she turned back, swiping some messy hair backwards, and then threw the short bow to a young man nearby. . The backhand unleashed Thunder''s gun from behind and walked silently to Brando. "Follow me for a while, aren''t you afraid?" Brando asked. "It''s not the first time anyway." Qian Qian gave him an amber-like eye and replied. "Mr. Quinill, can you?" "No problem," the tree elf chief replied lightly. Brando nodded. He wanted to bring Ropar, but Ropar was a powerful warrior and was not suitable for the battle below. Taking a deep breath, and then setting the earth''s sword forward, but it was at this time that Brando felt a hand grabbing his hand. He looked back and saw Antitina''s frowning frown. The aristocratic girl gritted her teeth and looked at him: "Master, how did you forget to promise me! Now you are a responsible lord, why Be alone again! " Brando froze, but he parted Antitina''s hand: "This is fighting, not personal heroism. Rest assured, I''m sure." Antitina opened her mouth, but she gritted her teeth and swallowed the second half of her words. "I see." She replied, lowering her head and gritting her teeth. Brando didn''t know what the aristocracy knew, but he didn''t lie. If they stay here for too long and let the wolf tide find their way around them, then all of them will have nowhere to die. But the male wolves are so cunning, they will not let them succeed easily. If it is someone else, I''m afraid I can only fight desperately in such a situation. But Brando knew that if he still had a chance. Because this is him-- Because of all the memories of another soul that this body has. "But how are you going to get over?" Kuran asked, "The black wolf is like a tide outside the wind circle. It''s not easy to kill a **** road, how can you get closer to the male wolf?" "Would you like to let the Centaur go?" "No need to." Brando shook his head. He held the sword in his right hand, and lunged forward with a sword in his left hand. There was a slight silence on the entire battlefield. Centaur Elder Ward looked back at Brando in the crowd, he was a little stunned, but also understood that the command in the army could not be disobeyed. Confused, but the elder Centaur just held up the war halberd in his hand. ... (***: The update time will not be very stable recently, the reason I said yesterday, but chapter 2 is definitely available, you can refresh it around 8 o''clock every day. Also ask a proofreader, typo or something, you know. ) Vol 3 Chapter 141 141st Muyan Bridge (second more) Earl Otting pierced the throat of a silver-gray walker with a high flutter, and then threw the monster''s body far away. He did not see if the monster fell into the wolf tide outside. As rumored, he will be divided among his companions. Because Count Roberton''s chubby hands had grabbed his shoulders and said loudly, "Look at that, they''re crazy!" Autin froze and turned back doubtfully, but what he saw was this-- The commander of the elder guard of the centaur was holding up the war halberd in his hand, he raised his forefoot high in the middle of the battlefield, turned around and shouted to his subordinates as he tried to: "Formation, separate!" As if a thunder blast. The elder guards of the silver centaur were stunned for a moment, and then the formation immediately fluctuated, and the crescent formation seemed to split left and right in an instant. At the same time, the tree elf leader Quiniel also extended his long bow forward and shouted to the tree elf shooters on the side of the crescent array: "thorasr!" The dark green grass and cloak came out one after another, spreading out to both sides, exposing the central road. Standing at the end, Caglis didn''t speak. The young man just stretched his hand to the right, and the team leaders immediately separated the young people from left to right. The next moment, it was a smooth road before Brando, but the centaur and the tree elf retreated, and the black wolf immediately rushed across the storm like a torrent The earth rumbled. Autin looked at the scene in surprise. He didn''t understand why the young man did it--isn''t this a dead end? Or do they want to fight a siege? But the black wolf outside is endless, it seems that putting in some to kill some is useless, but it only increases the variables. "They''re crazy!" Roblen shouted, pulling his shoulders behind his back. "They want to die, are they pulling us back?" Ou Ting didn''t answer, he just looked over there. The soldier and aristocrat suddenly had a hunch at this moment-he felt that things were not so simple. Because it''s really not that simple-- The torrent formed by the black wolf is crossing the passage between the centaur and the tree elves, and it is almost straight towards Brando behind. The male wolf who commands them is very clear. This young man is the highest commander of this team. It''s going to kill Brando in one fell swoop. But Brando had the same idea. "Ready?" Brando asked, staring at the black torrent. "Um." Akane''s voice. Quinill retracted the longbow and nodded. The young lord retracted his left hand, clenched the sword of the earth with both hands, and pointed at the black torrent that swept at him, Ten meters. The black wolves in the front row had already lowered their bodies to prepare for a swoop. They showed white teeth and rolled a whine roar from deep in their throats. Brando could almost see the undisguised madness and thirst for killing in those blood-red eyes, and he exhaled. Raise the sword. Power broke out, frontal breakthrough, and ghost crystal increased-- Then there is White Raven Sword Art. A terrible tornado erupted on the sword in a flash, and the blast of the sky was like a knife, making Kuran, Caglilis and Antitina aside immediately. And those black wolves are even more unbearable. They had already prepared for the attack, but at the moment they had to retreat, but even so the wind pressure approaching them still pulled them off the ground and flew away. Brando then lifted the whirlwind and slashed down. This sword was like a sword he had killed the Toquinine Lion. But he had not yet used White Raven Sword Art. Therefore, it will not receive 17 + 2 military sword skill bonuses. Therefore, this sword can be said to be a blow that combines all the powers that Brando has mastered this year. The huge wind pressure almost made the sword of the earth shine, emitting a dazzling white light. Everyone couldn''t help squinting their eyes, and opened their mouths to look at this terrible sword-no, it should be watching the gradual whirlwind in Brando''s hand, a little, a little tilt to the ground. A flash of light. Everyone''s eyes are closed. Then they barely saw a piece of wind blade that exploded in all directions. The black wolves in the forefront of the whirlwind field were torn directly to pieces, and further away they were at least torn up to fly upwards, and then the fur and bones of the whole body Separated, a blood rain spilled in the air. The wind moved forward, and the influx of the Kuroshio was like a river rolling backwards, swept away by this sword. The wind blade instantly swept over a range of hundreds of meters, and the black wolves within the range decapitated, while the aftermath continued to move forward, sweeping the black wolf within a few hundred meters backwards and rolling into a piece, even the shock wave went straight over half battlefield. Make the fog in the middle of the battlefield feel creepy. It looked up instinctively to see what kind of danger was disturbing it. But it immediately saw the most shocking scene in its lifetime. ... After Brando''s sword was cut off, a sword mark almost several meters wide was formed within a range of nearly 100 meters in front. At this moment, he was almost completely out of power and his physical strength went directly into a state of exhaustion. For ordinary people, the strength and dexterity at this time will also decay to less than half. But Brando saw the green light flashing on the retina in front of his eyes, and immediately weaved a message: "The unyielding talent is activated, and strength and dexterity continue to be in their heyday." Brando shook his body, and it took almost 3 or 4 seconds to breathe back and forth-but he couldn''t help secretly crying after this sword, because he tried his best to still feel his hands as if Exist, just a few seconds later, still a sad one. But he opened his eyes and saw that there was an unhindered passage between himself and the male wolf hidden in the pack. The only problem is that this channel was halved in a matter of seconds- As if the black wolves didn''t care how many of them died under the sword just now, they immediately began to refill the empty space swept out of Brando''s sword among the wolves. "Hurry up" Autin took a deep breath, and the Count finally understood what Brando and others were about to do. But in his opinion, the blow didn''t seem to be successful, because within just a few seconds of Brando''s breath, the wolves regained the channel. "Slow a line!" Autin couldn''t help sighing. But Brando''s attack did not end. He gasped, and then swiped up with his left hand, snarling: "Earth, give me a sword!" Despite all his efforts, the sound was still inaudible. However, the effect it caused made the male wolf fog watching this scene in a distance scared and turned around, just listening to the loud noise, the ground in front of Brando broke suddenly, the floor collapsed to the middle, the sides were high Raised high, tens of meters wide- The black wolves who have just entered the area can''t wait to be dragged to the center by huge forces. Although they reacted for a moment and tried to flee to the sides, the power of nature is not at all a few monsters to counteract. Just listening to a series of sounds, the earth sinks down layer by layer, and countless black wolves are buried in the dirt. The broken ground stretched forward, and finally stopped until less than ten meters in front of the misty husk. But the sly wolves hadn''t had time to respond, and Brando had a five-finger grip. A rock tooth with a height of more than twenty meters suddenly blasted upward from the deep underground subsided in front of Brando, and then instantly the second and the third, numerous fangs bulged out in sequence, as if in a moment An artificial bridge was built between Brando and the male wolf. The whole process seems to have gone through such a long time as if it were ground breaking, but in fact it is just a flash of electricity and flint, and the fog is almost after a while before reflecting on what humans are going to do. It looked up at the towering bridge that protruded from the entire battlefield, and couldn''t help it for a moment, then reacted and tried to avoid it. Unfortunately, it was such a short time. It has lost the chance to get out. When Brando finally regained his strength in the sword of the earth, he immediately yelled, "Near me." Quinill and Akane immediately reacted and approached him left and right. The weight of the two was no pressure on Brando''s current strength. He grabbed the two and the charge skills were activated instantly. The dexterity of 900 energy levels traced a forward black fold line on the bridge of the Rock Tooth. The black fold line flew up and down in the blink of an eye and crossed a distance of hundreds of meters. Already appeared on top of the misty head. The haze looked up, looking at the tiny human who appeared in its blood-red vision. At the same time, Brando, Quinill, and Akane also saw the wolf covered with gray mane, almost the size of the five snake lizards killed by them half a month ago. It has only one eye. The legendary foggy eye was lost forever when fighting another male wolf named a unicorn, and the game''s designers reproduced it all realistically-just as it now appears in front of Brando''s eyes. This giant wolf is the same. But Brando didn''t have much time to admire this terrible monster. They must make a quick decision, before the other black wolves react, and before the rocky bridge collapses-that is to say they have less than a minute to solve the problem. "Sad, hold back," Brando shouted, "Mr. Quinill, cover me!" He said this, the whole person has fallen to the male wolf like a meteor. With the horn of the misty horn, it does not like to join the fight in person, but if humans challenge its authority, it may as well smash their bodies. It looked at Brando''s slow figure in his eyes and swept away with a slap. Brando certainly knew that his blow would not work. The wolf as a cultured monster was at least seven times more dexterous than himself. In the eyes of the opponent, he was estimated to be no faster than the snail. As soon as he saw the foggy shoulder moving, he knew that the other party would be coming first, but he had already expected it, and his right hand was stretched forward, and the ring after the wind on the index finger was activated immediately. A wind bomb shot out, although the seemingly sharp airflow was no different to the breeze for the male wolf, but the reaction force generated by the airflow was enough to push Brando backwards, and it was able to avoid the male wolf''s minions. . It was just that the male wolf couldn''t hit it, and immediately rushed to Brando again, grabbing and slamming two moves, which was completed at the moment when Brando fell, almost leaving only a white shadow. Brando was in midair, and the ring was still cool after the wind, so he couldn''t escape. Seems to be dying. ... Vol 3 Chapter 142 The 142nd Act of Fog (First) When the mist struck forward, its hair stood upright, and its huge body covered half of the sky, as if the flow of time was delayed. Brando smelled a stinking breath, knowing that he was close to the fierce teeth of this beast, and the next moment was the end of his strange place. If it is a soldier in the ordinary gold field, this moment is more fierce. But don''t forget that Brando has an elementary part-time job. He turned around in the air and shouted, "Wind, yoke liberation!" A wind dance blessed him for a moment. This air-based spell is a trick that any element will let the apprentice master when they get started. Its role is to slow down. It is an adventure-type spell in the game. The original intention was not to use it in battle. But the player''s creativity is endless. Since the first element called ''deathzone'' used in actual combat to change the flight trajectory and avoid attack prejudgment, this spell has become the most popular element in pvp. Make one of the welcome low-level spells. Because wind dance is just a trick, as long as the will reaches 20 energy levels, it can be cast without a spell-- Although Brando was not an elementary player in the past, he has also seen the use of this technique in countless videos. The haze counted his falling speed forward suddenly, but Brando spread the wind and made his wings suddenly slow down in mid-air. The wolf roared, and it was against him. Brando drove countless pieces of azure feathers, turned around in mid-air, pulled down the misty silver mane with his hand, and leapt forward with the beast. That scene looked like Brando was riding on the wolf''s back, but in fact it was not so leisurely, and the foggy response was very fast. It could immediately detect that Brando was on his back without a hit. , So almost just before the landing of the huge body swept away. Actually students turned. But Brando''s response was not slow. The male wolf tried to shake off Brando on its back. Brando stabbed his backhand near the opponent''s spine-the sword of the earth seemed to penetrate a layer of defeated leather. Stabbed in. A blood arrow flew from behind the male wolf. This makes Brando sigh, not to mention that in the past, he never thought of using more than 40 levels of power (lower gold) to fight against monsters of 60 levels (elements of culture), even if he had this ability at that time, it is estimated that the weapons in his hands are also Can''t bear the defense of the other side. Ordinary thirty or forty weapons can''t even pierce the tough skin of element-level monsters. Even the same fantasy-grade weapon is just worthy of being broken. The extra sharpness / hardness bonus of the Earth Sword makes it an excellent weapon for surpassing monsters. When the sword went down, we saw the difference. The misty screamed, but the strange thing was that its blood turned into mist and drifted with the wind as soon as it met the air, Brando hurriedly held his breath-the blood of the monster is not a fun thing, and most of it is for humans. Something very toxic. But with a single blow, he immediately loosened his mane and jumped to the side. If an inexperienced warrior might keep attacking on the foggy back, is there a simpler monster that can enlighten the elements? How could there be such a thing as a dead end. Sure enough, he jumped forward, and Wu Yu''s body rose immediately, and the mist gathered around it into four white whip tails. These four whip swept across the male wolf''s back. If Brando is still there at the moment The top must be broken. The male wolf controlled the swipe of the fog, and immediately found that the enemy had moved. The human cunning surprised him. At least three times at first, he thought he had a chance to kill the opponent in one fell swoop, but every time he was avoided by the opponent at the last minute. If the first two times can be said to be a coincidence, then again and again the coincidence cannot be justified. The male wolf''s IQ is very high, and it immediately jumped back and stepped away from Brando. The dazzling one-on-one beast was just two or three seconds of falling in the air. Finally, Brando landed at the same time as the mist, and this round of battle ended. People in the distance didn''t see what was happening here at all, only Quinill and Akane could see everything before. Akane is okay. She doesn''t understand how terrible a male wolf is, but Quinill''s face has changed a little. As a tree elf living in this forest all year round, he knows how powerful the male wolf is. But such a terrible creature, in a round of attack, was put in front of that young human. Brando''s use of skill is almost subtle. He seems to know how the mist will attack, and always expects his opponent to be the first. Brando did know what Hazy wanted to do next. Although each male wolf has a unique name, it is only a legend after all. In fact, the misty wolf is the title common to this type of male wolf. A male wolf who masters the fog elements. He has played against such big guys, and he knows their habits. It''s like when the big guy hits the ground, he''s about to get ready to attack with a grin. He lowered his body and was ready to make a slam, and the response was astonishing-Brando also fell to the ground, but he couldn''t catch up with the opponent''s movement to find the center of gravity again. It''s a whole few seconds-this shows a difference of close to several times in the battlefield. As soon as Brando thought, the trees were tenacious and started to work at full strength, and a layer of **** skin grew up and down. The blackbird looks terrible. He also now has nearly 250 mana and can convert 5 natural armor. Coupled with the red blessing of 2 points armor and fire shield 5 points field defense, up to 12 points. Brando intended to take the blow. This is enough. The three of them jumped from the bridge in the air. This distance is the most dangerous distance. The reason why Brando wants to advance is to attract the foggy attention. He knows the three. China may be the only one who can safely avoid the haze attack in mid-air, and in the case of everyone else, it is a different place. He did exactly that. Brando stabilized his focus backwards, and raised the earth''s sword with both hands in preparation for receiving the blow from the opponent. Ten seconds. As long as this blow is successful, the battle is divided. But the male wolf wasn''t rushing after all. Because the two green shadows fell from the sky, Kankan sealed its way forward. If the beast of an ordinary person''s arrow can be ignored, the arrow is different. Brando almost screamed at the arrowthe vector of life, the deadly nemesis of all the monstersthe legend that this thing is the sacred thing that the goddess of the forest baptized with divine baptism, and has the ability to break the darkness and chaos. power. Of course, this statement is a bit exaggerated, but the power of the vector of life that can temporarily suppress the elements of the monster is not false, that is, as long as it is hit by this arrow, the male wolf will instantly become an ordinary monster that is not the pinnacle of gold. If it hits. It is obviously impossible for the male wolf to hit that arrow. The monster in the forest and the goddess Niya are also old enemies, and they know each other''s means well. The green arrow felt threatened instinctively as soon as the green wolf shot, it stepped back Avoiding Quinill''s arrow, she also gave up her attack on Brando. Three seconds passed. It wasn''t until this time that Akane''s attack arrived for the first time, and the red-haired girl raised her left hand to the mist as soon as she landed. "The seventh string of thunder" She knew that the monster was powerful, so she was the most powerful one shot. Skills. Five lightning bolts ran out from her fingertips, and were much stronger than when she was dealing with the shepherd in Chablis. Lightning entangled and hovered like an electric dragon as soon as she left the body, staggered and fired into the mist. Boom a loud noise. The electric dragon pierced the wolf''s foggy body in one fell swoop, and the electric arc exploded, forming a dazzling white electric ball in the night. What surprised her was that the lightning seemed to hit a cloud of mist, and the male wolf''s misty body suddenly spread out, decomposing into the air like a real white mist. Qian doesn''t think she can kill the horrified creature that has cultivated the elements in one shot. She immediately turned back vigilantly, just to see the monster reorganize her body from behind a mist of fog. A pair of blood-red eyes stared at her. Akane almost held her breath. The male wolf raised his claws-- "Quinil!" Brando immediately lifted and shouted, and the mist was broken and reorganized, and it would be sixty meters away from him. It was too late to attack. And although Akane possesses the resilience of the gods, she can be photographed by the misty slap for at least ten days and a half months. There was a lesson the last time he confronted God with Ekmen-- Queenie raised her bow and shot out two more lives. Luguang repelled the male wolf once again, and this monster roared, and several consecutive attacks without success had made it a little anxious. It sent a deep roar from its throat, commanding the surrounding black wolf lords and their tribe to attack. This is the fifteenth second. But Brando had anticipated this, and that''s why he brought Quinill-but the young lord changed his mind now-he had intended to have Quinn cover to suppress the surrounding black wolf lord, Akane To contain the attack, but now the tree elf leader has a life vector in his hands, that''s different. "Qian, deal with the surrounding monsters," Brando shouted anxiously: "Quinnier, shoot the silver line on the misty forehead, that''s the convergence point of its magic." Monsters are catalyzed by magic powers, and their magic gathering points are similar to the key points of ordinary creatures. Quinill froze slightly. He narrowed his eyes, and sure enough he saw a silver line on the forehead of that white-grey wolf. The tree elf leader just hesitated and raised his big bow immediately. Two arrows of life appeared on the bowstring. At the same time, a series of lightning bolts fell on the black wolf trying to surround him, and the monsters flew instantly, and a burning smoldering odor was emitted from the burning fur. Brando turned to the male side. But the male wolf was also turning. Quinill''s arrow made him feel threatened, and he knew that the other party was aiming at his weakness-this feeling made him a little uneasy. Anxiety is accompanied by anxiety. (***: I''m dizzy ... It''s definitely scheduled to be released at 8 o''clock ... fortunately someone came to ask me ... the tears flowed again) Vol 3 Chapter 143 Act 143th Drain (second more) Anxiety is often accompanied by restlessness. After the haze changed its attack style two times in a row and found that it was impossible to get rid of Brando-the human seemed to know the thoughts in his heart, and often appeared on the route it wanted to attack the tree elf every time- Finally, he couldn''t hold back and opened his mouth full of Sensen white teeth, and rushed towards Quinill on the rock bridge. This is the twentieth second. But Brando naturally couldn''t let it go. He held up the sword of the earth and snorted twice. The sword of the earth staggered twice with the sharp teeth of the mist, making a harsh sound of metal collision. The tremendous force pushed Brando back again and again, and his hands responded as if he were about to break away from the body and fly out. Even when the second sword held the big dog''s fangs, he saw the earth The sword turned almost ninety degrees backwards. Well, is this power so outrageous! Brando''s brows frowned. If it weren''t for the solid sword of the earth, he would be dead. But it wasn''t much better there, because the mist was finally impatient, the giant wolf jumped back a little, and rushed directly to Brando. It also found that it would be impossible to launch an attack on Quinill without killing the human first. As soon as the fog shifted, Brando felt his good days were over. In the case of more than 20 levels of suppression, he could not even see the specific movements of this monster, but he subconsciously blocked it with his right hand and felt a pain in the body, and then the whole person directly flew out of the clouds and drove away. The fire shield surrounding Brando''s body suddenly shattered, and the toughness provided by the trees was also instantly broken down. Fortunately, the blessing of redness is fantasy-level equipment, otherwise it is estimated that he must follow in the footsteps of his first pair of protective gloves. . In short, Brando was slaped and flew nearly twenty meters away and fell directly into a pile of black wolves, and even landed next to a black wolf lord. He fell awkwardly, but fortunately he remembered that he was still on the battlefield, and quickly shook his head to support sitting up from the ground. But I just sat up and finally narrowed my eyes to look aroundthe vision was dark red because of blood dripping from my foreheadand then I saw a lord-sized black wolf the size of a carriage full of small eyes. . What the hell! Brando managed not to be scared to death by those blood-red eyes in the confused situation. The black wolf also seemed to be a bit stunned by the "foreign guest", but this fierce beast responded significantly faster than Brando who was dizzy and turned, but it was just a little stunned-and then did not hesitate to sip Bite down on Brando''s shoulder. The card snapped. "Master Lord!" Akane in the distance screamed in horror-at this moment she had just solved a group of black wolves and their lords, and then turned back to see Brando being blown away and killing a wolf kiss. At that moment she almost felt like the sky was falling apart, and her eyes were almost dark. But Brando was obviously not so easy to die. The red-haired girl immediately saw that although the black wolf swallowed almost half of Brando''s body--a **** arm was lifted between the black wolf lord''s jaws, and then pulled Had half of the head of that monster. "Good dogs don''t stand in the way, you know?" Brando''s voice came from the wolf''s mouth, and the hand twisted hard. The sound of a crisp bone fracture. The black wolf lord had broken his spine by such a random turn, and it fell down in a weird posture, revealing Brando, who was sitting on the ground covered with blood. Brando squinted his eyes, his left eye and his face were bleeding down, the young lord''s face remained calm, but the black wolf almost bit his half shoulder and almost didn''t hurt him. Brando was so unlucky this time that he didn''t expect to land on the side of a lord black wolf. It was just that his life had fallen below the limit when he was shot by the fog, and at that time the unyielding talent had already launched his life and saved him, as for the attack of the black wolf lord-just extra pain. Other than that, it has no effect. But Brando had no time to lament how bad his luck was. He immediately looked up to see where the mist was. In a blood-red field of vision, what he saw was a foggy retreat-- In fact, as soon as Brando was photographed, Quinill was ready to shoot. Twenty-five seconds. Quinill aimed for a moment, released the bowstring, and two arrows came out of the string. But even after going through hundreds of battles, at this moment the leader of the tree elf is still not convinced and wonders whether these two arrows will work. The male wolf reacted too quickly. For a moment, the two arrows cut through the mist like two straight green lines extending forward, piercing the misty forehead. At this time, the male wolf had just taken a shot of Brando and was preparing to raise his head to deal with the tree cricket on the rock bridge. It saw two green lights. bingo! Queenie screamed inwardly. The vector of life is in the center of the male wolf''s eyebrows, but what makes the tree elf leader''s face change dramatically is that the male wolf is once again atomized, letting the two vectors of life pass straight through its body, and then nailed the dirt by its feet in. The wings flickered slightly. Does the attack work? Quiniel couldn''t believe it. To know that he was using the goddess of life, the goddess of the forest, Niya, said that this blessed thing is the nemesis of all monsters. It is logical to say that it can drive away all the power of the elements But how could this male wolf be avoided? Quinill doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t mean that Brando is also unclear. In fact, the fog at this moment is not as good as imagined. It has used its life-saving skills to avoid that deadly arrow. Brando remembers that skill is called the Fog World Projection. When Fog uses this skill, the body is no longer in this world and can be immune to all physical and magical attacks. Not even the Word and Law magic can affect it. But unfortunately, it can only do so once a day. In the game, once the male wolf has exerted this skill, then he will desperately. In a state of rage, Brando remembers it very well, and he waits for this moment. Sure enough, after a slight pause, the mist suddenly lit up a striking blood-red texture. This is an outbreak of magic. The skills of each advanced monster are similar to those of a Berserker, but it has almost no side effects except that it consumes a lot of magic in the body. This is the monster''s killing trick, they will not be used until they are desperate. And once you use the magic burst. The power of the monster is basically increased by about 10%, which is almost 5 levels. The haze is now a level of element alienation close to level 70. It wasn''t just Brando at this moment, even Akane in the distance felt the horror of the sudden burst of power. On the front of the misty face, Queenie changed her face. Then he saw the mister opened his mouth, and a faint red light appeared deep in the beast''s throat. The leader of the tree elf wanted to avoid it subconsciously, but as soon as he moved it, he found that the surrounding white mist surrounded him, and he was so impressed by the mountains that he couldn''t move. Then a beam of red light hit Queen''s chest. The long bow in the hands of the tree elf fell to the ground and immediately screamed. Fog spell, life evaporates- This goal is a single entity, but the power is so terrible that any player who participated in the wolf mission for the first time in that year will be frightened and the spell finally appears in front of Brando again. Evaporation of life can be said to be one of the most terrible spells in the early game. Yes, it is a spell, not a skill. This is a type of witchcraft, and it is also the first death spell among all spells. Its effect is to evaporate all the liquid in a human body. For most creatures, this is the gate to heaven directly towards death. "Hey!" But Brando couldn''t help but smile smugly at this moment, he was waiting for this moment, Brando raised his left hand, and there was already a blue card in his hand-energy loss. "induction--" "Life evaporates, the ring of thunder, and the life-enhancing spell are within the scope of perception." Brando froze a bit. The Ring of Thunder was obviously Akane''s skill, but this life protection seemed to be Quinelle''s spell. It''s just that the creature hit by the fog can''t move or cast. It seems that this spell should be provided by the equipment on him. It can resist under the effect of the seven-ring magic fog spell. It seems that the leader of the tree elves is not bad. The spells provided by the equipment are strange and strange, Brando has not heard of it and is normal, so he did not care. However, he immediately released the card in his hand and replied: "Target spell, life evaporates." "Captured." The green light net on the retina changed. Suddenly, the mist screamed an extremely shocking anger, because it was guiding the spell, and found that it could not control its spell. Brando pointed his finger in the distance, and the red light spewing from the misty mouth suddenly turned a bend in mid-air-at that moment, almost everyone on the battlefield saw this scene and saw that The long red light twirled in mid-air and hit the haze itself. A scream. The spell first produced an effect, and saw a patch of red mist spraying out from the male wolf. The giant wolf was trembling with great pain, and then fell to the ground. In an instant, the red mist surrounding it spread to the surrounding tens of feet. "Hold your breath!" Brando shouted with one hand over his bleeding eyes. He knew that it was actually evaporated blood, and it was absolutely untouchable. The mist fell to the ground, because the guide lost his consciousness and the spell was interrupted immediately, but the interruption of the spell did not mean the end of the disaster, because the magic backstabbing caused by the forced interruption of the spell immediately took over the rotten body. Hearing a bang, the male wolf fell to the ground and exploded from the inside, turning into a pile of white rotten meat. Even so, the flowing magic still ran over the broken internal organs, and the explosions, large and small, continued for several seconds before they ended. It wasn''t until he saw this tragic scene that Brando really felt relaxed. The young lord sat on the ground in blood and took a long breath, but his eyes couldn''t be moved immediately. Brando was stunned, looking at the rotten meat representing the misty corpse, watching the black spindle-shaped feldspar and taking a breath. "Isn''t it, Bane Esis?" ... Vol 3 Chapter 144 Episode 144 The Heart of the Scourge of Esis The mist lingered in the mountains, and after the battle, there was a strange peace in the forest. Hundreds of centaurs were fighting between the woodlands for a short rest after the fighting. Not far away, the boys from Eruin were almost wounded, and the tree elves couldn''t get better. From the thousands of wolves After Zhongli killed a blood path, everyone felt a kind of exhaustion from the bottom of the bone. This fatigue is like a pair of dying claws grabbing your nerves and dragging you into the sleepy abyss. No one dares to fight even if there is a fight between the upper and lower eyelids. Brando was sitting on a dead tree lying on the ground-the broken wood was no longer a product of that era. Hollow trunks grew on dense moss, and a bunch of mushrooms grew below him-one of him. I covered my injured cheek with my hand. Although the pain was difficult, I still gritted her teeth and let Melia perform a prayer of healing on herself. Fortunately, the healing spell was as powerful as in the game. Brando felt the wound slightly itch, but soon healed and lost pain. However, the tiredness caused by excessive blood loss is still there. Healing spells can speed up metabolism but cannot generate energy out of thin air. After finishing her last spell, Merial took out a small piece of dry food from her bag and handed it over: "Eat something, Mr. Baron, it will be better." Her voice was a little small, but it sounded good. "Have you been on the battlefield?" Brando asked. "Participated in the operation of the Knights as a clergyman." Melia answered with her head down. "Clear bandit?" Melia nodded. "Have you seen the dead?" "Yes." "No wonder," Brando secretly lamented that he had picked up a treasure. An experienced alternate priest had no position in the temple. It was really rare to put it in npc. However, the other party seemed to have no sense of belonging to his collective. He vaguely felt that the apprentice priest had a lot of knowledge, and the knowledgeable *** was more opinionated. But are these insights derived from the book or are they personally experienced? Brando asked, "Do you like that guy?" As soon as his voice fell, he heard a cough coming from behind, and Brando didn''t need to look back to know who it was. But Melia also made a big red face, and she bowed her head without answering. Brando smiled slightly, thinking that although you didn''t answer, I already had the answer. If you have any concerns, as long as he firmly grasps this guy Caglis, he will not worry about the priestess staying. At the same time, he also confirmed Melia''s gender. Antinina sat beside Brando and couldn''t help smirking. Brando''s thoughts couldn''t escape her mind, but the Lord Lord asked so implicitly that it made her laugh. Since the Lord Lord is not good at these things, let her come just fine, Miss Noble could not help but think secretly. "Lord Lord, when are we going?" Caglilis noticed this strange atmosphere, and Melia''s red face made him uncomfortable, so he coughed and stepped forward to interrupt. "Get off?" Brando asked a little funny, he put down his hand, there was a pale scar on his left cheek, different from the skin color elsewhere: "What''s the matter?" Earlier, the black wolf lord bite at him like a dagger across his cheek, leaving a long woundthe wound extended from his forehead to his cheek, but fortunately was blocked by the frontal bone. Otherwise, according to Melia, his left eye could not be maintained. For this reason Brando was also complained by Antitina. Fortunately, the noble girl also knew that Brando had to do it, so she stopped. "Cough," Cargalis coughed again, knowing Brando''s intentions: "Of course, anxious, Lord Lord, don''t we just have a few hours?" Although it has been less than a month, Caglis has gradually become familiar with the character of his lord-to be honest, if it is not a bit nasty, and inexplicably likes to attack the nobleman of Eruin-Brando Still fits the best class of followers in his mind. "That''s true," Brando replied. "But in this hurry, everyone needs to rest." He raised his eyelids and looked at Carglis: "Isn''t someone guilty?" Caglis coughed heavily and simply stopped talking. Brando smiled, and then took out a dark shuttle-shaped sharp stone from his backpack. The previous battle can be regarded as violent, and the young men under him lost four. This is their first loss since entering the Black Forest. In addition to the dead, there were people who were seriously injured. It can be said that the first group of people trained by Brando had lost 10% of their combat effectiveness for the first time on the battlefield, which was still under the cover of Centaur and Tree Elves. But he was satisfied that the deaths and injuries of his companions did not bring down these young people. Although his morale was inevitably low, at least no one was desperate and collapsed because of it. This shows that they are already qualified fighters. With just more training and discipline, Brando believes that these young people can become excellent seeds. Although it is not as evil as those players in the past, at least it can be said to have stepped into the torrent of this era. Under his training through player means-- Some of these young people may be injured and die as a result, but in any case, they will be the first beneficiaries of the great tide-the treatment that only the geniuses with shining history can enjoy. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help turning back subconsciously. The injured centaur on the other side of the woodland was resting. The worst loss in this battle was them. According to Centaur Elder Ward, at least one third of the people Exit the battle sequence. Most of them were torn into pieces by black wolves. Of course, both the tree elves and the druids have some losses, but they are not as bad as Centaur. Now the remaining strength on his hands is about 400 centaur elders guards, silver mid-range combat power. Then there were more than two hundred tree elf shooters-to be honest, as a lower-level silver unit, Brando was really reluctant to put this tree elf army into the war of attrition. He yy for a while and put these tree elf into Tony. What effect Gore''s battlefield will have. Unfortunately, most of these tree elves are destined to fall in this forest tonight. Finally, there are dozens of young men under his control, and more than a dozen silver knights left by the Eruin mission. However, those knights, Earl Odin, were unlikely to give command to him, so Brando automatically ignored them. He glanced at those aristocrats. Both Austin and Robert were okay in the previous battle, but the aristocratic female scholar had been killed on the battlefield. Brando couldn''t help but sigh, he had previously saved the female scholar''s life for the sake of being the Lantonilan bachelor but he saved it once, and eventually did not save the second. Times. This made him sigh. Despite the heavy casualties, the results are still brilliant. Killing a male wolf is impossible in the eyes of almost everyone except Brando-the ability that the male wolf finally showed has already shown its rank. Elements of culture. Those with a little knowledge at the scene would understand what that meant, and Brando, Quinill and Akane were only beheaded by the inferior power of gold-of course the main credit was attributed to Brando. . Everyone saw the last scene, and the blow that Brando guided the misty spell to turn confirmed his identity of Sword and Sword. In addition to male wolves, there are more than three black wolf lords who died under the first sword of Brando alone. Black wolves are countless. The dense tide of thousands of square meters is swept continuously. Twice. Brando didn''t pay attention at the time, but was shocked by the rising experience after playing. In addition to the 35,000 experience of killing the misty maggots, the experience provided by simply killing the black wolf and the black wolf lord is as high as 23250. This hit earned nearly 60,000 experience, and since then, it has nearly 12,000 points of experience with the previous team mode or corps mode, and Brando s experience in this battle alone has exceeded 70,000. Brando discounted that number, meaning they killed at least 10,000 black wolves. The only regret is that the number of wolves is too large, and the drops of those black wolf lords are almost in vain. The thought of Brando looking at the cold stone shuttle here, fortunately, he got it, and it was worth the fare. "What is this?" Akane, who was leaning on the side of Thunder''s Spear, watched Brando holding the thing and kept silent. She endured and endured-unfortunately, it wasn''t as good as Antitina, after all, Finally could not help but exposed Xiao Huya and asked. Brando raised his head and smiled mysteriously: "You say this? This is a good thing." "Master, don''t sell anything," Cargalis rolled his eyes. "Come on, I want to know what it looks like. It looks like a lot of money?" valuable? This time it was Brando''s turn to roll his eyes, thinking young man, you have to know that in the past, this thing is known as an artifact that ca nt be bought by rmb. Numerous guilds are crazy about it, you should know that it is more than just valuable Simple. In other words, it seems that the other party is unlikely to understand what rmb is. He replied: "This is the scourge of Esis." "Heath''s scourge?" "Head wolf Esis?" Antitina asked. "Ah, almost. But this is not the heart of Esis, but a rare magic item. Legend has it that it seals the wolf''s soul and imprisons violent magic and chaos." "Magic and Chaos?" Cargalis asked puzzledly. Brando nodded, he looked at the long stone shuttle in his hand, this thing is the origin and core of the male wolf''s strength, or it is understandable that the male wolf is the one who owns the stone shuttle is the head wolf !! "What is it for?" The young man asked again. "You''ll see it right away," Brando replied. The heart of woe was actually a talisman, but it was used a little differently than the normal talisman. As for how to use this thing ... He raised his hand and pressed the stone shuttle flat against his forehead. Then everyone saw that the stone shuttle in his hand suddenly vibrated, emitting red light constantly, then suddenly softened, and strangely merged into Brando''s forehead. The stone shuttle continued to penetrate, and the red light penetrated into his skin, spreading around like a pattern, and then formed an abstract thorn-like texture within the forehead. Then the red light slowly faded, and the color of the texture gradually transformed Grayed out. The whole process lasted more than ten minutes before finally calming down. Then Brando lifted his head, the stone shuttle had turned dark red, and it showed a strange beauty against the circles of texture. And that gray-white scar stretched from his forehead to his cheek, diluting the monster again. The combination of the two makes people look away for a moment. "So," Brando looked up and answered, "even if it''s done." "Ah?" Everyone froze. Antitina was even more stunned. She saw Brando''s weird look now and was speechless for a while. As soon as Brando''s voice fell, he saw a green light net weaving a series of data on his retina, as if it was composed of no numbers. These green light points were recombined into text: "Nest lord system found, neural connections--" "The connection is complete." "Pass of Will Waiver--" "The ''Wolf Leader'' status is obtained." A flash of green light, Brando immediately felt a lot of familiar breath in the surrounding forest. The farthest was a few miles away, which was the sporadic wolves that were thrown away by them. As soon as he thought about it, he immediately felt a reaction to one of them. For a moment, the tyrannical breath began to move quickly in their direction. The peak of silver, dexterity of at least 100 energy levels, and fast movement speed, it is expected to reach this place in a few minutes at most. A pretty mature black wolf lord, Brando immediately concluded that-- Everyone looked at him, but he didn''t say a word, until not far away, Quinir suddenly stood up from the bush and looked at the forest side vigilantly He immediately gestured to the others-the black wolf caught up. Everyone changed their looks, and they immediately set their sights on Brando-the young lord had vowed to assure them that the Black Wolf had been thrown away. But Brando''s look remained the same, just looking in that direction. moment. With a bang, a huge black wolf lord jumped out of the bush and landed heavily on the ground. The almost carriage-sized body made the ground jump slightly when it landed, but the beast did not immediately attack after it landed. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Brando in confusion with blood-red eyes. Akane beside Brando had a gun in her hand almost instantly, trying to stop it. The tree elf leader Quiniel also raised his long bow and aimed at the black wolf lord. If it wasn''t for Brando raising his hand to signal their stop. Then he looked up and looked at the eyes of the black wolf lord, who hesitated a moment before finally leaning over. But it didn''t take any offensive action, but stopped not far from Brando, but came up with a huge head and sniffed Brando. Then I kissed intimately-- At that moment almost everyone stayed. Caglilis was the first to respond: "This ... this thing is what it does !?" If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he could hardly believe his eyes. But Brando reached out and touched the furry nose of the black wolf lord, then he turned back and smiled proudly: "Why, what do you think is wrong?" "No ... no ... that wouldn''t be ..." Cagliz''s eyes suddenly flashed: "Master Lord, how much can you control?" Brando thought for a moment: "Now the system defaults to me a small wolf pack, controlling two lords, and two hundred black wolves is the limit. But this thing has growth value, so it can be called an artifact." "System?" Caglios froze. "Oh, it''s just a title." Brando then realized that he seemed a little bit forgotten, but it wasn''t to blame him. The thing of Esis''s disaster heart was too wicked. As long as one player in China has the power to sweep it. However, this thing is unlikely to be obtained by a certain player, most of them are owned by those large guilds. Because it''s so intrusive for a person to have this thing, you must know that in this game, the character''s death must be dropped. And inlaid on the forehead, it is striking. He remembered that the heart of the first Esis disaster was also in this wolf tide, but could it be the haze produced? Brando thought for a moment, thinking that this is really possible? In other words, does this thing actually drop? He couldn''t help scratching his head. At first, he thought that under the infection of the red-handed soft girl Fur, the black-handed halo that had lasted for decades in the past game was finally broken. But now it seems that it is not the same thing. However, if the fog is a fixed drop list, then other male wolves should do the same, or the monster tide itself is set as such. Brando couldn''t help but think about the good things that came out of the wolf tide that year. In addition to the disaster heart of Esis, there seemed to be a waking claw and a talisman of the fangs. Brando had some turmoil, but he knew he didn''t have the ability to take advantage of the wolf tide. If you are one step behind, maybe you have to bury your wolf belly, so he can only resist the spying of those legendary equipment. Be content-be so comfortable in Brando''s heart, after all, it is quite unexpected to get the scourge of Esis. The plague heart, the awakening claws, and the plague heart in the Talisman Beast God''s Amulet are the best. And more importantly-- Here, he has only one player, and no player guild will come to him for trouble. Moreover, the so-called death drop is not a punitive attribute to him? Brando''s heart is extremely dark, and the thing of Esis''s calamity in the past is something he couldn''t even imagine. In fact, he has never paid attention to it, at best he just knows a name. I made a lot of money this time! ... (***: I am a bit better today. I wanted to take a day off, but I feel better at night, so I tried to code a chapter, and it turned out to be 5,000 words per code. Let s post it together. I got 5000 words in this chapter, and I will resume normal update tomorrow. In addition, in the past two days, I have seen some very happy news in the forum. In a nutshell: The National Development and Reform Commission showed its power again, Mi Di *** Afghanistan; the maid Guo Aojiao sold adorable, and the little white rabbit secretly black hands. ) Vol 3 Chapter 145 145th Act of the Lair Lord (1st) Brando lowered his hand from the huge head of the black wolf lord. To form a new wolf pack, conquering the head wolf and summoning ordinary individuals are essential. The black wolf lord can be conquered by the coercion of the wolf pack leader, but the ordinary ethnic group has to multiply by the ability of the lair lord itself. In a black wolf pack, the male wolf itself is the core of the lair lord. It guides the magic to form a shadow creature such as the black wolf. Now that Brando has inherited the title of the wolf pack leader, he can naturally pass Eich on his forehead Sri Lanka''s scourge of heart to exert this ability. He switched windows in his retina, switched from page to page with a light green screen, and finally found that new skill in the newly opened panel of "Lord Lord". Lair Lord (Black Wolf): Consumes 50 mana to generate a black wolf. Lair Lord (Shadow Rock Beast): Consumes 20 mana to generate a Shadow Rock Beast. Brando saw these two skills suddenly couldn''t help but hesitated for a moment, summoning the black wolf to understand, but what was the shadow rock beast? Or, in fact, the evil heart of Esis can provide two types of black wolves for players to choose? To be honest, Brando didn''t really know much about things in the past. He only knew that it could summon the black wolf, but as for how to summon it, this was his first experiment. It was just that he recalled it and did not remember that there was a species of Shadow Rock Beast among the black wolves. Besides, since it is the scourge of the fog, even if you provide additional variants, you have to be a limper, right? Judging from the mana consumed, this so-called shadow rock beast should be much weaker than the black wolf, which makes him a little confused. But since you can''t figure it out, try it. Although Brando first summoned the Fengjing Spider to consume a lot of spirit (mana), but it has recovered at this moment, and there are no problems in gathering a few black wolves. He didn''t waste time either, holding up the sword of the earth and pointing a finger at the deserted grass not far away, and the void immediately surged up as if something had come into being, and the pieces of flowing black light gathered there. At last the light flashed, and a black wolf jumped out from the vortex where the black magic gathered and landed on the ground steadily. Brando saw the black wolf but almost threw the sword of the earth from his hand. I went, what was the situation? He looked at the creature with his limbs firmly on the ground, almost the size of a pony, with dark hair, a pair of **** eyes looking around, and showing white tusks-in any way, It all looks like a black wolf. But with the exception of the head, neck, shoulders, back spine, thighs, and four claw backs all covered with a thick deck; those quirky gray decks covered the black wolf like a layer of armor, Looks prestigious from afar. Brando didn''t remember how the black wolf looked like this. He thought it looked like the guardian wolves of the male wolf''s horn, the violent, but unfortunately he could see clearly that the gloss of the deck covered by the black wolf was obviously a layer of rock, not cuticle or bone plate. . "This ecology ... is a semi-elemental creature. How could this be so?" Brando was a little puzzled, but Caglis on the side was more puzzled than him. "That was summoned by an adult?" His expression looked interested. "Is it a black wolf?" Antitina and Akane didn''t speak. They already saw that the Lord Lord would always know some partial knowledge. Anyway, first, it must have something to do with the black tower wizard. Second, that''s a secret. The aristocratic girl is very clear that she should not ask more, which is also due to her temperament, otherwise most people can''t help it. The red-haired girl is more straightforward, and now she thinks that as long as Brando does it, it is right. That''s just something that doesn''t matter. Instead, Melia asked with a little doubt: "That''s it, Mr. Baron ... is that strange stone fused into the body, is it okay?" The red-haired girl shook her long ponytail and shook her head: "In fact, I think it looks pretty good. Besides, aren''t all the wizards like this?" Antitina glanced at the alternate priest and replied, "Master Lord has his own points." At this time Brando didn''t think about what his subordinates were thinking. He even ignored the issue of Caglilis. He can be said to be unfamiliar with the disaster heart of Esis, so it is not clear whether the black wolf summoned by the disaster heart is like this. Maybe it is possible. Brando stood there, thinking without a word, and decided to try another skill first. Rock Shadow Beast, he pointed the sword of the earth to the black wolf. 20 mana drained. The magic gathered again, this time the black magic flow all rushed to the ground, where the ground suddenly arched, and then a weird creature broke out from below. Let me go, don''t we go right? Brando waited for the creature to stop, and after seeing the other''s appearance, he almost dropped his chin. It wasn''t just him, even the people around him were all together, and Carglis yelled, "Ah, isn''t this a rock leopard?" The young man blurted out. That is indeed a rock leopard, but unlike the ordinary rock leopard''s gray body, all the lines are lined by rocks. This weird creature is almost the same as the original leopard''s appearance, and the whole body is made of one piece. The flowing black magic is made up of sharp rocks floating among these magics. Magic makes up their torso, and floating sharp rocks form the outline of their bodies, their limbs, and their skulls. Brando swears that he has never seen such a creature before, it looks like a sinister-a creature formed purely by twisted magic-but has some characteristics of elemental creatures. "What the **** is this!" Brando calmed down after being taken aback. He immediately thought of his sword of the earth, and immediately raised his sword and scanned it. And this scan, Brando found the problem-because of the sword of the earth, Harangia''s stone lair attribute has disappeared from the sword. If it is put in the usual time, an important attribute on the equipment is inexplicably missing a Brando and it is estimated that he will yell at his mother. But now he understood that the attributes on the sword of the earth did not disappear, but rather it was better merged by the scourge of Esis. But what about Esis''s scourge? This made Brando puzzled for a while. In his original impression, the heart of calamity was nothing more than an amulet with the attributes of a wolf''s lair. Maybe it''s special, and it can only be used if it is integrated into the body, but Brando thought that it was just because the amulet itself has special growth properties. Now he realized that it might not be that simple. The same thing happened, Brando suddenly reacted. In his impression, the equipment rarely provided a special system for players. Just like he knew of several special systems in the past games-the element pool system made by elements, that was developed by the profession. The lord system, which is opened by identity and territory; the monster''s elite, leader system, which is brought by the template. After that, there are also union and team systems that do not need to explain, in addition to the travel mage system brought about by destiny cards. In other words, the evil heart of Esis is at least the product of this level. So the ability of the so-called nest system seems to be a collection of all the attributes of the player with a nest ability, making it a player''s ability rather than an external ability. Brando was faintly guessing how the system works, but he was curious whether this ability could absorb fixed nests, and it would be too perverted if it could. As long as he finds the lairs all over the world, then defeats the guardians of the lairs, and then absorbs them one by one, wouldn''t it finally be a kind of existence like a mother''s nest? Of course, Brando also knows that this is at most a thought. If this is really possible, then there should be a few abnormalities in the game that can summon Qianjun. But the truth is not. Brando figured it out, he even thought of another possibility-that is, the main system of the lair brought by the scourge of Esis may not be in the game itself. This is exactly the same as his system of travelling mage. The two are so similar, both are a special system, and both are brought by a piece of equipment. And Brando looked at the shadowy rock beast, and then looked at the black wolf in rock armor, his heart suddenly beating violently, he thought of a possibility-- Since the ''shadow'' attribute of the shadow wolf of the black wolf can affect the stone leopard, on the other hand, can the ''rock'' attribute of the stone lair also affect the black wolf? At least everything he saw in front of him had already confirmed this. That is to say, the way that the nest lord system provided by the heart of calamity of Esis absorbs the attributes of the nest is actually to split the nest and absorb them, and then merge them in the entire system? Brando immediately switched to the message panel of the Nest Lord system. The green light net changed in his eyes. His pupils suddenly shrank: Lair Lord-Has obtained 2 Attributes (Second Shadow, Lesser Rock) and 2 Lairs (Shadow Lair, Stone Lair). "Fuck!" Brando almost jumped up in excitement, really! The nest lord system separates and absorbs the attributes of the nest, and then re-integrates them into different nest characteristics to form a brand new creature. I just don''t know if the new creature just acquired the trait or became stronger because of the new trait. If it is the latter, then he is not just making a lot of money, but making a lot of money. Brando said nothing, and tried it when he thought, and he immediately asked Caglilis to try the strength of the two monsters. Caglios did not postpone, or he himself wanted to try to see what the two monsters were-in his opinion, these two monsters were also summoned by Brando, and they usually called the rocks with Brando. Leopard confrontation is not the first time-as long as the black wolf is treated as a rock leopard, it is no problem. Immediately after Caglilis pulled out his sword, Brando immediately issued an attack command to the Shadow Rock Beast in his heart. Telepathy was originally a unique ability of the Lair Lord, but it was better to ignore the soul between the travelling mage and his summoned creature Distance is so buggy. Brando''s telepathic range as a nest lord now is about three to four miles, and the effect is greatly diminished further away. As soon as he received his order, the Rock Shadow Beast immediately launched an attack. The attack method was similar to that of the Rock Leopard, except that it brought a shadow behind him. Caglilis was very nervous at the beginning with the long sword, but he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh when he saw the shape of the thing-he hasn''t known how many times he has fought with the rock leopard this month. Too familiar with the opponent''s offensive routine. He thinks that this thing is no better than Rock Leopard. It should not be a problem as long as it is handled with care. Cargalis stepped forward, raised his sword, and tried out his most familiar Eruin military swordsmanship. However, it was okay not to test, and I was surprised by the test. He stabbed his sword forward, and the rock-shadow beast did not flicker at him, Caglis didn''t expect the other party to be so violent, and let the thing straight through his sharp blade. Pounce on yourself. The next moment, everyone saw Caglis being thrown to the ground. ... (***: 2 is more restored, you know, the original update time will be restored from tomorrow.) Vol 3 Chapter 146 Act 146 Rock Garuru Beast! (Second more) The next moment, everyone saw Caglis being thrown to the ground. However, the rock-shadow beast stepped on his chest did not make any further attacks. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Brando with a whole sharp rock. Brando nodded, and the monster stepped back immediately. Back off. "Near the black iron midpoint!" Cargalis rubbed his chest and said, "Isn''t it so outrageous, this thing is about to catch up with your obsidian leopard." Brando nodded. He was very satisfied looking at the rock-shadow beast. The ability to approach the midpoint of the black iron was even more valuable. He also possessed the characteristics of semi-incorporeal creatures. Half-incorporated creatures can reduce half of their physical attacks, which is equivalent to doubling their health. And the dexterity is a lot higher than the solid creatures, so the power shown by this thing is at most the black iron middle position, and the combat effectiveness has actually far surpassed the obsidian leopard. Then he turned his attention to the black wolf. The black wolf itself is the peak of the black iron and is equal to Caglilis. After strengthening the rock attributes, it should be stronger as usual. Brando chose Kuran as the test object this time. Naturally, it goes without saying that the black wolf defeated, but it was also tested in the battle that the strength of this thing was even a little lower than silver. At the same time, this new form of black wolf also has a very high defense force, those rock deck Kuran can not even hit with a single blow, at least this point must also be silver''s superior defense. All in all, this thing has almost silver mid-level combat effectiveness. Silver''s median level is almost two orders of magnitude higher than its original strength, and considering the large group and future growth, Brando can''t help squinting his eyes. To know that the herd reaches the intermediate level, you can generate the lord level monster. Like the Black Wolf Lord and the Obsidian Leopard. What kind of existence would it be? Brando had infinite yy in his heart, but while watching the black wolf''s heart was very satisfied, he thought that this monster was obviously very different from its original kind. Since it is obviously not suitable to call the black wolf so much, It is also easy to cause confusion. So what name is better? He turned around, and Cargalis, who was still covering his chest, seemed to understand his heart, and asked curiously, "Master, is this thing a black wolf?" "No, I haven''t figured out its name yet." Brando was telling the truth. "That''s a fierce wolf, and it looks more like it," replied Cargalis. "I feel more like a wolf." Kuran apparently disagreed with him. "No," Brando shook his head, he thought for a moment, and replied, "I decided to call it-Rock Gallurus!" "Rock Gallurus?" Everyone stayed awake, what was it? However, what Brando thought was that in the future, he would build a steel lair and really turn this thing into a steel galluru. That is really a bunker! And he was yy, and suddenly heard footsteps coming from behind him-he hesitated, and Huade came to inform him that he was ready to go? Brando suddenly woke up with a spirit, and then he remembered that he was still in the story of the wolf disaster in the Black Forest, and it was far from being lucky. At least the formation of the herd is not a day or two, not to mention that there are still a lot of materials to upgrade, the lair is a money-burning machine in the game, and it is the same here. The Lair of Stone is only one sage slab, and the investment of Shadow''s Nest has just begun. But with this thought, Brando turned back, and accidentally found that it was not Ward or the tree elf leader Quinill, but Earl Otting''s somber face. "Mr. Earl?" He hesitated for a moment, and the Eruin envoy had been following them since he persuaded him to be ineffective, and did not come back to deal with him, as if to treat him as free. Like bodyguards. But what happened now? "Mr. Baron," Count Ortin said. "Have you seen Miss Faina?" Faina? Brando didn''t remember it until it was the name of the noble lady from Cruz, but speaking of the fact that he hadn''t paid attention to where the three Cruz youths were since the battle with the mist, he had originally been against the Cruz Empire. Not a cold, to be honest, the three young men were not kicked out of the team because he couldn''t do such a thing. He wanted to be replaced by a few grumpy people in his original regiment. He might have driven him out relentlessly. Eruin s loathing of the Cruz Empire was practical sincerity. So when Earl Odin spoke like this, Brando even froze a bit, and looked around indifferently: "Aren''t they here?" "No." Count Autin shook his head. "In fact we have been looking for them for a long time, but we haven''t seen Miss Faina and Viscount Elman everywhere." "Not in?" Brando was a little weird. Shouldn''t that grumpy girl stay with them all the time? But in the eyes of his inquiry, Caglis, Melia, Antitina, Kuran and Akane shook their heads. Nobody knows? Brando was a little weird. He simply called Ropar-the lizard lord and his men have been responsible for the security of the outside of the team since entering the Black Forest. If there is any wind and grass on the outside, it must be The first to know-but unfortunately, the answer he got from Ropar was negative. In other words, since they stopped to rest, Elman et al. Have not left the camp. Otherwise, Ropar and the Firetalon Lizardmen under him could not have been unaware. But there is another possibility. That was before Faina and others had been lost. But that was really fun. Of course, Brando was not concerned about whether these people would be lost, but he felt that a few living people would follow the team, which is really incredible. He thought that it was the young lady who discarded the wood, but Viscount Elman and the alchemist boy did not look too incompetent? In the end, Brando approached Antitina to find the most careful Fleur among all the people, and wanted to see if the sister of the wild elf sister could detect any clues. But I did not expect that Furuo brought them more shocking news. She has also been looking for her sister. Tia is gone? Brando s first reaction was that it was impossible. Tia is one of the twelve Ruby mercenaries. His card summons creatures. There is a spiritual connection between the two. It is impossible to summon creatures to lose. He knew nothing. However, he immediately sensed the position of the other person in his heart, and this feeling changed his face. The telepathy that even the Black Forest couldn''t block turned out to be ineffective for the first time! Martha is on, what is this script? ... While Brando was taken aback, the grumpy aristocrat in his eyes was staggering through his thorny jungle with his two companions. On several occasions, she almost tripped over a branch that had been born, but even if she fortunately maintained her image with the help of the dark-haired alchemist boy, her beautiful skirt was already torn. When she looked down at her costume like a beggar, she couldn''t help but couldn''t bear it. Of course, the account was counted on Brando''s head again-if it wasn''t for that country guy, how could they be caught here ? And when the mists created the mist, the guy didn''t realize that they were lost in the mist. The guy was so powerful, this must be his intention! Faina thought resentfully in her heart, wishing that Brando would pierce him with a sword if he was in front of him at this moment. It is a pity not to say that Brando is not in front of him at this moment, even if she does not have this ability. So after grinding his teeth for a while, the nobleman finally couldn''t help asking: "Viscount Elman, how long is it, don''t you say you will catch up in a while?" She asked a bit weakly, this was not the first time she had asked that. Elman was also a bit helpless, although he looked at Ronald aside, thinking that this was a good time to start, but now he is not in the mood-he clearly remembers the direction that Brando and his party originally took. However, it doesn''t make sense to chase after such a long time and can''t catch up. He knew very well that the Eruin and his men would stop and rest, otherwise he would not choose to catch up. As for choosing to go back and find a way to reconcile with the Veronica Legionnaire, he didn''t think about it, but he really didn''t have the courage to kill a blood path in the wolf tide and then go back. Therefore, the Lord Viscount spread his hand and could barely persuade himself: "I think maybe they plan to go further and rest, after all, it is not too far from the wolf tide, and it is still too dangerous." When he thought of the boundless wolf tide, he changed his face a bit. He never thought that it would be dangerous in the Black Forest in the past. He had known that he should not have promised to perform this task. He thought it was like Veronica It doesn''t matter if an Empire God of War is thinking together. It can be said that the young lady around him is too wayward. "But you''ve said that several times." Faina was dissatisfied. "I can''t move anymore." Elman couldn''t help feeling a little dissatisfied when she heard her say this. He took a breath and said, "You should ask the little girl behind, isn''t she saying that she can contact the Eruin?" Faina was stunned and couldn''t help but glance back at Tiya struggling to keep up with them in the back-she remembers that this little girl was the guy next to that dreadful Eruin hunk-and she also told them she had Way to contact Brando, but unfortunately she has never tried it once. "Communication spells in the Black Forest are disturbed by magic turbulence," Rono replied. "Unsuccessful is also a normal thing. If we do nt have a piece of quartz, wouldn''t we be in touch with the outside of the Black Forest? Or the piece of quartz? After all, it is a fantasy existence, not everyone can start. " "That being the case," Elman replied somewhat dissatisfied. "You should have left her, and taking a little girl has slowed us down." "Viscount Elman," Faina frowned. "As an imperial nobleman, how can you say that! Do you want to leave a child?" Elman froze. He looked at the aristocracy, then looked at Ronald, both of them were dissatisfied. Elman snapped, then changed his voice: "Sorry, I''m out of order." Faina was about to say something, but at this time, a sound in the forest interrupted her "Hehe, a few little guys, it''s fun to die with arguing." This abrupt sound passed through the forest, leaving a little silence around. ... (***: Ask for another recommendation ticket, the recommendation is too ugly, students!) Vol 3 Chapter 147 Episode 147: Withering (First) As soon as the light shone in the darkness, Viscount Elman first pulled out the sword and  pointed in the direction of the sound. Who is there? He raised his right eyebrow and asked with a wary expression on his face. "Hehehe." The answer to him was a series of light laughter, which came from not far away, and then Elman saw a woman slowly walk out of an old oak tree-the woman had a pair of pointed Ear, she put her hands behind her head, and gently wiggle her upper body, so that the purple wavy long hair waved down from the waterfall. A woman has a pair of light purple eyes, and the eye shadow is slightly longer, giving a strange feeling; the beautiful face of the sunflower seeds, and the lips are also purple, can attract people''s attention at first glance-but all of her entire body The vines and roots form a bundle of thorns spreading along her naked upper body, covering the round and full ru room, all the way to the neck, the edge of the cheek. She smiled slightly, pointing at the sword in Elman''s hand and said, "Young man, what do you expect this thing to do? Harm me? Or protect yourself?" When Elman frowned, he pointed the sword at the woman, but did not answer; the woman was obviously of bad intentions, and from her performance, she was either a lunatic or a dependent. The Viscount would prefer to believe in the latter. Ronald''s response was only one step slower than Elman, but the dark-haired boy couldn''t help but blushed when he saw the woman, and he took a moment to react. The eyebrows like swords lifted, and asked harshly, "Who are you? This is the envoy of Eruin, you better not fight our idea " The woman grinned, "It''s so cunning." She seemed to walk slowly towards several people as if she did not see the sword in Elman''s hand. The creeping branches that formed her lower body were squirming as she walked, like a giant worm that made her scalp numb. . "Ronald, Master Heyman''s apprentice, Cruz''s talented alchemist-title, Wolverine; once wounded eleven fellows in a conflict at Cruz''s Royal Academy of Spellcraft, killed two, and looked as shy as a teenager Hidden underneath is a wild heart. " "As for this-Faina, the Count of Golden Collars, the little princess of the Flower-leaf Collar, the jewel in the palm of Grand Duke Mander Hill, and the sole legal heir of the Principality," the woman turned back and looked at the two remaining people, He said with a smile: "Although Viscount Elman is a noble descendant, but it is just as outstanding-just, who can see your ambitions?" Elman could not help tearing the corner of his mouth when he heard the words spit out. The last woman said, "As for the last little girl, she is really an Eruin, but it is insignificant. I just have some interest in her lord, the interesting young man." "If you are interested, you can go to him," Faina stared at the woman vigilantly. As the heir of the noble, she was most taboo of being spit out by strangers: "A woman who knows no shame!" She turned back: "Ronald, what are you looking at!" The dark-haired boy blushed and looked back at Faina innocently: "Now isn''t it time to say this, Faina." "Huh," Faina gritted her teeth, "nothing good!" Of the four, only Tia, who stood at the back, didn''t speak. She just secretly prepared for it. As a mercenary, although the little elf girl''s experience was still insufficient, some basic common sense was still very clear. . "So," Elman said, looking at the woman getting closer and closer, he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious: "Lady, what are you trying to do?" He tried to block each other with a sword. But he didn''t expect his words to just make the woman smile. She approached the Viscount and drew a finger on the tip of his sword: "As I said, you humans call this thing a sword, right?-A sword is Weapons can protect you and can also be used to hurt other people " "Because in your opinion, the human body is fragile, but metal is a solid thing. The use of tools is the specialty of civilized creatures." "Unfortunately, in my opinion, this thing is no different from yours. It is fragile, because everything will decay and wither, and only chaos will last." She raised her eyelashes, purple eyes looked at Elman, and with her soft words, a purple rose was born on the sword in Elman''s hand, with the rose petals dying in the wind, Mr. Viscount''s sword is as if it has experienced thousands of years of history, like sand and wind. "Cult!" As soon as the words "only chaos persists" in the woman''s mouth, the three people present changed their faces immediately. But this is not as shocking as they saw the long sword in the hands of Elman shattered. Elements of decay. Throughout Warnde, being a cultist and having decaying elements, it was only that person who could immediately think of them. "Wither ... wither ... wither ..." Faina''s face turned pale, and she pointed at the woman with wide eyes and couldn''t say a word. Elman pulled back, and immediately pulled out the spare short sword. He knew he couldn''t be good at the moment when he knew the identity of the opponent. In this case, there is no point in talking nonsense. The dark-haired boy next to him was not slower than him this time. It was almost the woman''s voice that had just fallen, and more than a dozen alchemy bombs had been thrown at the woman. Unfortunately, the woman''s reaction was faster than him. She lifted her right hand from front to back, and raised a rattan net with a "brush" on the ground. The alchemy bomb hit it and was detonated in advance. It almost hurt Rono himself. . The dark-haired boy rolled his face and rolled backwards. He reached out his hand, and the magic wizards on his body immediately rose one by one, and began to draw the circle. It just made him stunned that these magical guides flew halfway, the metal surface began to rust, and then became dull and dull, and fell into the puddle in the forest with a slap. No more magical connection. At this time, Viscount Elman''s attack had just begun, but his target was not the terrible woman, but Faina. The nobleman was scared to see Elman suddenly rushing towards himself, but he pulled out the sabre instinctively, the power of the element entered the thin sword from her body, and the white light intertwined the light on the sword. shield. Unfortunately, this temporary prepared magic sword is obviously not Elman''s opponent. Elman flies back with a sword and flies the long sword in Faina''s hand, then grabs her by the neck, winds it behind her, and puts the sword on her neck. on. The whole process happened between the electric light flint, not to mention that Rono and Tiya didn''t respond, even the woman was taken aback. But at this time, Elman had put the sword on Faina''s white neck, then he looked at the woman, took a breath, and calmly said, "Your goal is her, but I want a dead principality I am afraid the heir is of little value to you? " Faina stunned, as if this was the reaction, and she took a sigh of cold air, but she couldn''t help snoring. I don''t know if it was because of this desperate environment or because of his betrayal. Yes, she suddenly thought that Viscount Elman was intentional, it must be so, and he was using this method to save others. Thinking of this, the aristocracy was slightly better, but when she thought of the cold stare of Viscount Elman before flying the sword in her hand, she felt a little trembling subconsciously. Ronald looked at Elman in surprise, but he also seemed to go with Fayina, but he could not bear to speak. Instead, Tiya cast a spell when Faina was hijacked, and she shot an ice dragon forward in the palm of her hand. Frost ''click'' solidified air shot directly at Elman, but Elman just directed Faina to this. As soon as the direction was blocked, the aristocracy, who had just been at ease, immediately closed his eyes and screamed. Tiya was also startled, and quickly removed the spell in her hand. The icicle slammed and broke into a flash of smoke in the air. "You''re crazy!" Faina screamed with closed eyes. "Viscount Elman." "Shut up," Elman said coldly. "If you want to survive, talk less!" "You ..." The aristocrat was almost strangled to death, and she wanted to say what she felt as the cold sword on her neck tightened, and the second half of the words scared it back into her stomach: "So, that abominable fellow Whoo, who is going to save me ...! "I don''t know why, the idea that first appeared in the heart of the noble girl who was about to cry at this moment. The woman not far away took a look at Tiya: "Oh? Water Elemental, but Elemental seems to have no mental power?" Tia''s face changed: "It''s you, you''ve blocked the telepathy between my brother and Brando!" "Oh? What''s his name Bran?" The woman smiled slightly. "Thank you, little sister!" Tia was so angry that Bingya shot at the woman when she raised her hand. Unfortunately, Bingya disappeared into the ice dust before she could get close to the woman. The woman smiled slightly: "Order is also short-lived, or it''s better to be magical." As soon as she raised her hand, countless vines spread Tiya over. Although the sister of the wild elf sister tried to resist, she only put a few spells and was **** firmly. "Woman," Elman watched as Tia was tied up, as if it wasn''t his business, and then he asked, "You haven''t answered my question yet." "Your question?" The woman turned back, sneering: "Do you think your tricks can fool me?" "Do you think I dare not kill her?" Elman asked coldly. "You might as well try it." The sword in Elman''s hand was horizontal, and he made a conspicuous blood mark on Faina''s white neck. He looked up and looked at the woman: "What now?" "You''re crazy!" Ronald shouted loudly, but he glared at Elman, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that the madman would really do something crazy by accident. The woman froze a little. She had thought that Elman was trying to do bitter things, but she didn''t expect the other person to look really sad. She couldn''t help but smile: "Interesting, do you want to live?" Elman nodded. "Okay," the woman laughed. "I give you a chance, kill him, and follow me." She said lightly, looking at Ronald. Ronald froze, before he had time to react, and suddenly bowed his head and moaned--he looked at the crossbow in his chest in disbelief, then looked at Elman again. Of course, he knew that the crossbow was poisoned, and that poison was hand-made by him, saying that it was to deal with the monsters in the forest, but he did not expect to let him be the first to make a test. What he didn''t expect was that Elman would shoot so simply. He looked at his companion with a puzzled look, then fell backwards. "Ronault!" Fayina could hardly believe what she saw, and her eyes turned red: "You are crazy, Viscount Elman, what have you done!" But Elman didn''t look at her, just the sword of her right hand hit her neck, then she dropped her crossbow in her left hand and looked at the woman again. The woman looked at the scene with interest, and finally slammed her hand: "It is indeed Viscount Elman. It is clean and neat, but it has the potential to join us." She tilted her head and looked at the young imperial nobleman with a smile. "So, what''s your opinion?" Elman had no doubt that as long as he said no, the other party would immediately kill himself without a burial place. He hesitated, and finally nodded. The moment he nodded, the tense nerve finally relaxed. He thought that this woman would be so terrible that she would not shoot at a companion. Besides, as a rookie in the high-level imperial noble circle, he believed that he still had some value in the other''s eyes. But these thoughts only disappeared for a moment, because he just nodded his head, and a vine pierced his throat from behind him like a ghost. A blood arrow spurted out, splashing Faina''s face. Then the aristocrat felt that the person who had been holding him behind him slowly fell down and fell heavily on the ground. But she was so frightened at that moment that she couldn''t move. Then "Wow," he knelt down and couldn''t say a word. And not far from her, the woman didn''t look at her, but waved a tenacious rattan whip from her hand with a backhand wave. This whip brought a bunch of sword wind brushes almost the same as Brando''s Raven Sword Art A swipe across the ground. Jianfeng Kankan passed by Faina, then slashed the body of Viscount Elman behind her, and flew away with a **** rain. The woman withdrew the long whip, and then rolled up Viscount Elman''s short sword on the ground, throwing it to Tia on the other side. Dagger struck through the heart, Tia struggled, and then bowed her head. The woman smiled with satisfaction and sighed, "It''s stupid, think that I am like those weak guys who have all things together for a while, so do you care about the power of this world?" "The power is nothing but imagination, and one day the throne will turn into sand." She glanced at Fayina and smiled, "But as for you, little girl, it''s still useful to me. Let''s go, I''ll take you to a good deal-but, buy, I I like the idea of ??human beings. " ... (***: It took a while to find someone to correct. Thank you, Rock and Earth and Apocalypse.) Vol 3 Chapter 148 Act 144 goes deep into the Ridge (second more) At the same time Tia entered the cemetery field, Brando''s team was entering the outer area of ??the Tradewinds Circle-the previous incident of the disappearance of the so-called Faina and others was only an episode for him-though The missing person contains Tiya, but the elf sister is a card creature, and Brando can make her appear at her side by resetting the Rubis mercenary card at any time. So from the beginning, Brando had never intended to go back and find someone. However, his decision to go deeper into the ring of trade winds aroused strong opposition from the Eruin ambassador, and Count Odin demanded him almost back to find someone. Indeed, if Brando was a true Eruin, he might have taken care of the impact of the disappearance of the daughter of an Archduke Cruz; unfortunately, Brando''s way of thinking where the two souls were fused together was itself affected Sophie modern influence. What''s a Cruz? Even Veronica may not be able to fully protect herself from this woe, not to mention that at this time they return to the original path is purely a death-seeking behavior. If it is for their companion Brando, he may still fight hard, but It''s not worth it for a few strangers. Not to mention that the Cruz nobles had previously calculated him deliberately. Brando thought that he was not a villain, but he was not a modest gentleman who complained in virtue. As for what the Eruin envoy thought, Brando once again told them in action that he didn''t care about their views under the banner of the royal party. Brando was still sneering. These goods were in the name of the kingdom, and when he was impatient, he would use the silver brooch of the Kingdom Knights to scare these guys. The ordinary emblems of the Kingdom Knights are mostly made of brass. Only the captain-level characters can have silver brooches, while the commander is gold-plated. In fact, even the captain-level characters are at least royal guards. Compared with the relationship with the royal family, they are much closer than those of the royal party who can not stand up. Of course, Brando also knew that it was just a matter of consideration. Although His Royal Highness Princess Griffin secretly gave him the brooch, Brando knew that the other party was not necessarily willing to expose his relationship with himself. The fact that brooches are all over the place is likely to leave a bad impression on His Royal Highness Princess Regent in the future. With Brando''s current strength, he can actually not care what impression he will leave in the other person''s mind, but as a long-cherished hope, he is still unwilling to do so. So he simply ignored the nobles, he knew that those guys didn''t dare leave his team at all. More than twenty of them wandering in this black forest are purely food delivery. The monsters in the black forest are not just wolf disasters. As he expected. Although Earl Odin''s position made Brando unable to agree, but his mind was still sober. Seeing that the young man was willing to go his own way, he did not return the same way as Roberton clamored, but followed him deadly. He knows very well that if he chooses to return the same way, it is likely that their team will never return. Brando looked back from a distance on the mountainside and looked at the Eruin envoy following him. The young lord''s face showed an unpredictable smile. He raised his head again and looked over the dark night. Looking silently at the undulating shadows of mountains in the distance In that direction, the Spiny Ridge forms an open hill to the south of the Wall of Roses, and as long as it crosses the hill, it is really a branch that begins to penetrate north of the Karanga Mountains. Brando had forgotten the name of the branch, but even the Spiny Ridge area, it was the periphery of the Trade Wind Circle. In fact, if you look around, you can see that a thin layer of white veil permeates the dark forest. This is still the case when the cloud wall of the trade wind ring opens a path in the cloud. Here, it''s already foggy here. And whether you look southeast or southwest, you can actually see the cloud wall soaring into the sky. The dark clouds cover even a few stars-because it is too high, it creates clouds on both sides when you look up. The illusion of curving toward the center-the path in the cloud, makes people suddenly produce a small illusion that is contained in it. Even a casual glance is enough to shock people. Brando took a breath, and he saw those faint blue lights flowing above the canopy of the Black Forest-that was the purest magic, not affected by any kind of power. However, these magic powers sank quickly into black in the barren land, and then formed monsters in the forest. The magic tide has come, and the air seems to smell like this. A round of silver moon reflected the mountains and dense forests. However, he then hesitated slightly, the green light net in the retina changed, and finally formed a line of small characters projected on the infinite focus. "Rubis mercenary, Tia enters the graveyard." Brando snorted and immediately stopped to get in touch with the little elf girl. To be honest, his death in the Black Forest was not unexpected, but he was surprised so quickly. You must know that Tiya is an element of the silver rank, even if it encounters small-scale wolves, at least it has the ability to escape. Unless you meet a male wolf. Could there be a third wolf pack in this area? This made Brando a little alert. He comforted the little girl first and said it was funny. This is the second time the little girl has entered the cemetery alone. He does nt know why this cute little girl s luck is always so bad. Because the red-handed soft girl took all the good luck out of her? Tia was stronger than he thought. The little girl complained to him about how painful it was to be stabbed to death with a sword. The Lord Lord must avenge her Yunyun, and then simply described the situation at the time. When he heard Tia talk about the ability to make weapons and magic turn into dust and die with the wind, Brando suddenly jumped to his heart. According to his knowledge, there are many spells that can cause this effect, but if paired with that unique purple Judging by the effect of the rose withered. There is only one. According to Brando, the element of corrosion is not a very powerful element, but the person who masters this element can not help but scare him. Withering lord Andersa-one of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd, Martha is on top, which is almost the only existence of Warnd''s second-class cutting-edge power today. How did that woman come here? For a moment, Brando''s heart pounded. He thought he had an artifact to attract the brains of the Cruzs, Buga''s wizards, and the Temple of Fire. I didn''t expect that the shepherd also stepped in. Now is the charm of Lionheart Sword so great? He responded immediately, but if the Lionheart Sword is really part of the Scepter of Fire, then the presence of the shepherd here is understandable. The Four Sages were also one of their deadly rivals. They stopped the four Sages'' weapons from reappearing. This explanation seems acceptable. And knowing that Andesa is here, then Brando was not surprised at all about the death of Viscount Elman and the talented alchemist boy. He didn''t want to say it was them. Even adding ten of them was not enough to hit the woman with one finger. But what made Brando slightly relieved was that at least from the point of view of Andesa''s hijacking of Faina, her target should be Cruz''s envoy. Yeah. Among the Cruzs, there is Veronica, the goddess of war in the sky, and Veronica''s strength in this season should be around level 70, which is the pinnacle of the wall of the law (element area). Sa''s opponent, but Cruz''s ambassador must not have been Veronica alone. Brando is very clear that the Cruz is divided into several systems, in addition to the knight power represented by the Legion, there are astrologers and court magicians, and the temple power. Since the Temple of Fire was travelling alone this time, at least Cruz''s ambassadors should also have at least one man from the line of the Magister Magdalen. After listening to Tiya''s description, Brando calmed down and thought. He thought that the Cruzers might be led by Veronica this time, so according to their rules, there should be at least two senior wizards in the regiment. Two senior wizards plus Veronica, no wonder Andesa did not dare to act lightly, but the encounter between the two sides would inevitably lead to impulse. When Brando thought about it, he couldn''t help but start to move. The two high-level npcs are in conflict, and their strengths are almost the same. What does this represent in the past? Brando''s eyes were glowing, which was the best opportunity to find a bargain. If he didn''t think about it in the amber sword in the past, I guess I would immediately turn around and see if I could get any benefit in this muddy water. Goose plucking is one of the basic attributes of a player. But he calmed down immediately and suddenly remembered that he was not a player now. The match between Veronica and Andesa''s npc was not what he can do now. He was unlucky to die more than ten or twenty times. It is understandable. I have to put it in the past game, maybe I can get it back again and again in the end, but it''s different here-Brando hastily forced himself to throw this terrible idea out of his head, fearing that he might get a sudden fever I lost my life. He took a breath, but suddenly he felt a little bit lucky Ren Andes was strong, but I guess I could not think of Tiya''s identity, so I am afraid that woman would never think of it anyway her whereabouts have been revealed. But now that she knows that the old demon is already operating in this area, her threat is much smaller. Brando, the twelve shepherds of the shepherd, is very clear, and some even even met him personally. As for the habits and behavior styles of those guys-he is also well aware. "It''s okay?" Tia asked in his heart puzzledly: "That woman looks amazing." "Don''t worry, she may be a little bit dangerous in the dark, but thank you, Tia." Tia smiled sweetly. At this moment Brando looked up and immediately heard a familiar voice asking: "What''s wrong?" Brando froze, then saw Antitina watching him with concern-her glistening eyes in the dark made Brando unable to help but think a little uncomfortably-why this aristocracy seems to be always It s like focusing on yourself? "Nothing, are you?" Brando asked. Antitina replied indifferently: "Elder Huade has been looking for you for a long time. You have been fascinating. I told him that you were thinking about the problem, and he did not dare to disturb- The aristocratic girl paused: "It seems that other adventurers have been found in front of you. You better go and see." "Ah?" Brando paused. ... (***: That''s 4000 words at noon, classmates recommend it when I''m so powerful, *** or something ~~~~) Vol 3 Chapter 149 Episode 149 Mysterious Remains (First) What''s in the Black Forest? This is a secret in itself. ... Centaur Elder Ward is not so much the discovery of the adventurer as the discovery of the adventurer''s body. More than thirty corpses were lying in the woodland in a horizontal and vertical manner. The remains were wearing light gray robes, and silver armor was exposed below. Brando lifted the robe of the corpse, saw the crimson flame mark on the silver armor, and he thought it was unexpected-these people were the guards of the temple. In fact, he noticed this from the posture of the corpse when he entered the forest with Quinill and Centaur Elder Ward. The long swords scattered on the ground are also Cruz''s style, but only the temple belongs to the use of the sword so publicly. If other human army, more or less can see tomahawks or other standard weapons. Opening his robes, he now confirmed this. "It''s the gray robe monk of the Temple of Fire," he straightened up and said to Quinir and Centaur Elder Ward, "I don''t know if there is Flame Guard." "They shouldn''t have encountered a wolf, but more than thirty corpses were neatly arranged here, which is really weird," said Centaur Elder Ward. "Yeah, if the temple had corpses, but it wouldn''t let the companions be exposed to the wilderness. Even if there was no time, it would still be possible to bury the grass. They knew that there were wolves in the forest." Brando walked to the next corpse and raised his robe: "Another monk." "The key is that there are no signs of fighting," said Quinill, and from time to time the low trumpet tweets in the forest made him tremble his ears: "It seemed like he had fallen asleep, and there were no obvious fatal injuries on his body." "Are they all the same?" "Everything is the same." Brando inspected the three bodies in front of him, then he looked up and fell through the woodland to the other side--the more than 30 bodies lying horizontally in the forest, besides falling on the ground or leaning on the tree, more or less Less maintained the attitude of life. They closed their eyes, and the weapon landed not far away, as if they had fallen asleep. But the pale and dull skin proves that these are dead people who have lost their breath of life. This scene looks weird. Not far from the centaur Elder Ward and the tree elf leader Quiniel did not say this scene, they are not surprised at this strange situation-no one can understand the Black Forest, the deeper the forest, the more The more it looks like a huge nightmare, it may let you dream silently and take your life away at any time. But Brando had a different idea. "I just don''t know if I was killed in a flash or what I experienced before. What made all this happen? Was it a wolf?" Brando walked silently between the corpses, daring to draw conclusions, but compared to the helplessness of the two aborigines, Brando had found some clues through the state of the corpses. After all, the 130-level warrior experience is not in vain. From the rich experience, whether it is Huade or Quinill, he must call him a senior. Brando stopped suddenly next to a corpse, he squatted down, and saw the monk clinging to a golden amulet. He yanked the amulet from the opponent''s hand, and at the same time he confirmed the time of the corpse''s death-it was slightly stiff, his fingers were cold, and it was no different from a wax figure. Then Brando put his hands on each other''s chest again, and there was still a hint of warmth, and it seemed that the temple had passed here shortly. However, those people were one step ahead of him, which slightly surprised Brando--this shows that the Temple of Fire also knew the plans of the druids and used these unscrupulous tree mules. "Huh, these deep forces in the family, the ability to listen to the news is really not covered." Brando couldn''t help thinking. However, he also knew that such a large action by the Druid was to conceal small forces such as Golden Mane Toquinin and Eruin, such as the wizards, temples, and Cruzians of Buga, I am already guessing The results of the operation tonight. In other words, they should all go deep into Yunhuan. Brando looked up at the corpse in the forest, thinking that it was so simple to go into the ring of trade winds? These behemoths are no matter how powerful they are, I''m afraid he hasn''t even had an experience. The deeper into the world, the more Brando feels that the player has the advantage. Then he lifted the amulet and looked at it. In the middle of the amulet was a diamond-shaped amethyst. Amethyst had been blown up half by the exorcism magic. It is said that amethyst can drive away evil, so it is often used to make evil amulets. The monk died holding this thing in his hand, which shows that he had already realized the danger. Then it''s not a life lost in a flash. Brando immediately came to a conclusion in his mind, and then habitually wanted to receive this amulet in his bag, thinking that this amulet could be repaired, and the things used in the temple were generally not bad. go with. However, he immediately reacted. After all, this is not a game. He is good at deceased''s things. God knows whether the two behind will directly throw them over. Centaurs and tree elves are the most respected dead and spirits. Thinking of this, he still put the amulet back to the dead, anyway, it was not a good thing, and he could not take the risk-in fact, Brando already felt the glances of Ward and Quinill on their own. Sweeped away. He stood up and said with certainty, "These monks are here to stay." "After the break?" The elder Centaur froze. He saw the young human walking between the corpses, squatting down from time to time to check, and at first slightly disdainful. The corpse will leave information, but only veterans, professional hunters, and professional clergymen who actually came out of the blood of the corpses can understand the information. Howard himself is proficient in this way-as an old warrior he can easily distinguish whether the wound is caused by a knife or a bite, or some kind of magical effect, but he also seems helpless in the face of such a strange body. The young man walked around twice and saw that these people were left behind. I''m afraid it''s speculation. Centaur could not help frowning, and for the commander, it was easy to conclude that it was an irresponsible expression. He turned to look at the tree elves aside, and Quinn frowned as well, but the latter shook his head at him to signal him to be calm. "Huh, these indecisive tree bitches." Elder Ward of Centaur was rather dismissive. Brando didn''t seem to see Ward indifferent, he went to the other side and looked at the entire battlefield. Then he set a direction and pointed in that direction: "It looks like the people in the temple came from that direction, which is similar to us." Howard froze, and Quinill was slightly surprised. When they found the body, they ordered their men to search carefully around them. In this regard, the druids were first-rate masters. In a short time, the direction of the humans entering and leaving was determined based on the vegetation in the forest. Brando''s judgment is not much different from theirs. "What? You don''t believe it?" Brando saw the expression of surprise between the two of them. "Just search in that direction, marching in the forest should leave a lot of marks." "No," Quinill asked. "We just want to know, how do you know." "Well ..." But Brando was thinking in his mind that the temple had already been marching in this cross-shaped arrangement this season, and the formation of the center guarded by four guard groups was improved by the players in the game. After that, it became the player''s favorite formation for a while, because of its flexible maneuverability, it has a reaction time in case of any unexpected situation. However, as the head of the regiment, he was very familiar with this marching method. Brando walked to a tree: "The temple entered the forest from this direction, and the left wing swept through the forest. The scout found the enemy first, and then here Alert others here. " He looked up, and sure enough he saw a corpse on the canopy. Then he took two steps to the left. This was the seven or eight corpses with the furthest distance from the periphery of the position: "The enemy is fast and has no time to respond, so the gray knight on the periphery-the scout of the temple, is the first to meet the enemy. . " He opened his robe and found the Grey Knight''s mark. "Karen!" Brando shouted back, "Come here, go there." He said to Kayan, pointing at a position. The red-haired girl was standing next to Antitina, looking at the situation far away, But when I heard this command, I couldn''t help but stunned. However, her duty as a follower of Brando was obedience. Although Akane didn''t understand, she walked over. Brando drew a circle with the grey knights lying on the ground with his hand, and then he looked back at Wald and Quinill: "The grey cavalry went up in a semicircle, and the distance was wide. In this battle, their task is to delay time-these are the temple''s elite, well-trained, and well aware of this. " "But there was no fighting." Brando gestured to Akane over, and Akane walked through the bodies of the six Grey Knights. "They fell down." "The last Grey Knight should be terrified. He started to turn around here," Brando saw the trail of broken grass and trees, and then he looked up in the other direction: "He fled in that direction, but He was overtaken, and there was still no fighting. He fell down and died. " Brando said looking at a corpse there. "The enemy is strong," Brando signaled Akane to continue walking into the woods. "After the left-wing guard group was ready to meet the enemy, the decision makers of the temple immediately arranged for them to break, and turned the left wing into a rear position. Then he broke away in that direction. " He pointed out the forest, as if he could see the situation. Howard and Quinill turned back together, and suddenly changed their faces, because Brando had guessed right again. At this time everyone heard a series of footsteps coming from outside the forest. The centaur elder and the tree elf leader turned back almost nervously-but they saw that it was the Eruin. Seems to be a guy called Earl Odin. In fact, Brando stopped the team on the mountainside and did not move forward for a long time. The Earl was impatient to come up to see the situation, but he was startled when he came up. A corpse in the woods. ... (***: The battle for Valhalla officially kicked off! This is the first update, put the second update at eight o''clock, and *** votes, please recommend) Vol 3 Chapter 150 The 150th act of Akane (second more) Count Odin saw the red robes of the Temple of Fire under the shining armors under the robes of the corpses that had been opened, and could not help but change his face. He knew the monks in the temple. But he died so much. Martha was on top. He knew the strength of the temple best. He couldn''t imagine what kind of enemies he would encounter to make the monks of the Flame Temple pay such a great price. Count Odin''s eyes continued to extend forward. "Grey Knight!" He was so shocked that he saw the corpses beside Brando''s feet. Is there at least one full-time clergyman in the temple team? Ou Ting couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. With more than 30 monks dead with the help of a full-time priest, he had to add the Grey Knight? Where did the people of the temple encounter sacredness? You need to know that at least a full-time priest must be enlightened. As a cursing profession that enlightens the elements, even a male wolf is enough to win. However, our Earl immediately produced some weird associations. He looked at Brando and wondered whether it was simply the young man who killed the monks in these temples--after all, in his opinion, There seemed to be nothing that the lawless young baron dared not do. He didn''t even look at the Cruzs, maybe he would do such a shocking thing. Count Odin also thought of Brando''s relationship with the druids. He couldn''t help thinking about it for a while. Could these druids want to kick off the jihad? The senior general from the Northern Legion swallowed a spit. But Brando''s words later dispelled the count''s doubts. Of course Brando noticed Odin''s arrival, but he did not look at the latter one more, but continued to walk through the forest, saying: "The real battle It''s here. " He asked Akane to stop, then pointed to the woods and said, "The battle was over as soon as the enemy approached. Everyone thought they were attacking, but the weapons were still in their hands, and the arrows were not off the string." "Then the first people died." Brando crossed the line of ten monks, and now they were all lying on the ground: "Death was silent, as if it were a breeze passing over their bodies." He looked at the bodies of the ten monks, who died at the same moment. He looked up, then the invisible enemy continued to move forward, and the second group of monks tried to distance themselves to delay time, but they still fell at the same time. "In the end, the rest seemed to have collapsed, and some people started to escape, which is why these bodies did not form a perfect circle of defense in the end." Brando replied, he looked around the entire forest: "From the perspective of the monks'' defense-that creature is very large, but it passes silently through this forest. It should have performed some of these people''s lives. This kind of illusion, so there is no trace of fighting until death. " "But it doesn''t rule out that it has created a illusion to mislead these people, but in that case, other people in the temple should not escape." Brando finished talking, looking at Ward and Quinill, and then glanced at Odin beside them. His indifferent gaze caused all three to fight a cold war, as if a terrible monster was lurking in the forest at this moment, and they would hear their conversation appear like a giant ghost anytime, anywhere. All three are actually battle-hardened fighters, but this Black Forest is too weird, people who are not familiar with it will feel a suffocating mystery, and those who are familiar with it will only see more Unknown. They just couldn''t imagine why the young man could stand in front of them and talk openly. "Have you heard of something similar?" Brando glanced back at the forest again. In fact, the situation is still confusing to him now. He didn''t see a similar attack, but the answer is too great. A little more. Moreover, no one dares to say that he has seen all the monsters in the wild. Some of the products born of chaos and magic are out of the ordinary. Maybe this terrible murderer is really a breeze passing over the forest. Maybe- To narrow the scope of the answer, we must also find answers on the aborigines such as Quinill and Ward. Brando thought that if he completed the plot with a task mentality, he would understand this first. -There will be no tasks that do not provide clues. "It sounds like a ghost, and only the legendary ghost can steal a person''s life so quietly." What Brando didn''t expect was that Count Odin was the first to speak. The Earl of the Kingdom, after a short period of misunderstanding before, finally began to re-examine Brando because it may be due to occupational diseases-Brando''s replay of the entire battle had made him refreshing. If the Earl had always looked at Brando with personal emotions and some prejudice, then at this time he finally saw some details that he had not noticed before: For example, when was Eruin such a character? The more he thought about it, the more he felt wrong. What baron of the fir collar, he suddenly remembered that the fir collar was not in Toniger? If the lord of the backcountry remembered correctly, shouldn''t he have let Count Denel''s unwieldy son? Of course, as the most central presence in the aristocratic circle, he wasn''t sure if he remembered it correctly, but he never believed that this young aristocrat, who showed mystery in every move, would be a hunk lord. Even in his opinion, the so-called most outstanding young people of this generation circulated in the aristocracy circle. And most of them are talkative, and in front of him, the baron is really in an environment that is thousands of times more sinister than the battlefield, but still can talk freely. Count Odin could not help looking at Brando with a strange look for a while, subconsciously thinking that this guy must be lying. "Ghost?" Brando shook his head. First of all, don''t say that there is no such thing as a ''horse'' ghost that is as big as a hill. The ghost''s attack method is to take the temperature of life. The creatures killed by them should have at least one layer Ice is. Centaur Elder Ward and the tree elf leader Quinnir also shook their heads. There were many ghosts in the Black Forest. They had also dealt with those things that were illusory, but it was obviously not the same as now. Brando saw that there was no one in the room who could say why, and he shook his head. He actually had a premonition in his heart. As soon as they entered the Ring of Trade Winds, they encountered such a scene-or it should be said that the people of the Temple of Fire came here earlier and were attacked-he wanted to wait here and Brando was very suspicious of that end. Hidden creatures attacking druids in the fog. But earlier this creature was only forcing the Druid back, but now it is directly killing people. Is it because of different entrants or because of the path in the cloud? However, Brando knows that this creature should be the boss of this story mission. "And even the Temple of Fire seems to have no ability to resist, leaving only more than 30 corpses in a hurry to flee. How strong should this thing be?" Brando faced such a speculative surface, but in his heart he was fortunate for the rest of his life. Fortunately, those guys in the Temple of Flames were quick to help him, otherwise he would face this terrible thing. He really didn''t know if he could handle it. He originally thought that the player in the Amber Sword was even weaker than he is now, and he could accidentally enter Valhalla to complete the task by mistake-which means that this task should not be too difficult. . I didn''t expect ... I went, the original goods really hit the center of the trade wind ring by accident! Brando couldn''t help but yelled, but cursed, but his experience as head of the group calmed him down quickly. Since you can enter the center of the Trade Wind Circle by accidental hits, it means that this task is not completely roomless, otherwise, based on the strength of this boss, let alone the players at that time, it is estimated that the game will be over twenty years No drama to sing. But fighting is absolutely impossible, so the goal of the mission should be to avoid fighting, and to find another way. Just where is this shortcut? Brando was very complicated, because it was impossible for someone to publish the details for free, and those fee-paying posts were too expensive. Who would spend for a one-time task that had already been completed? Money? But Brando now regrets it so much that he knew he would not think so today. Veronica, the wizard of Buga, plus a terrible Andesa, and now even counting the boss that might be more terrifying than the three previous ones, Brando had a headache for a while, he I can''t help wondering if the difficulty of this task can be a bit modest. This Nima is just an early story mission, there are wood there! He patted his forehead and looked around subconsciously, trying to find any clues, but when he looked back, Akane was looking at his hands in a daze, and couldn''t help but hesitated in Brando''s impression, this A red-haired girl doesn''t have the habit of walking away at such times. "Jane?" "Well?" Akane looked up slightly, looking up. Brando thought she found something and asked, "What''s wrong?" "There''s more in your hand," Akane looked at her hand with anxiety, and Brando was startled, thinking that the blood of God had relapsed. But what made him strange was that the effect of Golden Apple should not be lost so quickly. However, when he looked carefully at Akane''s arm, he saw some strange golden texture on the girl''s arm. This texture was not a sign of the outbreak of the blood of God in any way. It''s like magic flowing under the skin. Brando saw this texture for a while, but couldn''t remember seeing it there. He thought about it and shook his head: "This is not the blood of God, don''t worry. But I think it is the effect of the golden apple because The golden apple itself has tremendous magic " He looked up: "So your physical magic and magic tide resonate, which is a good thing, not a bad thing." "Good thing?" Akane''s worry eased a little. She knew Brando would never lie to her, but she was still puzzled by Brando''s words. Brando nodded: "Yes, I might think of a way to make you an elementary." "However, I have to wait for Lord Otales to wake up before I can ask her," he said, and couldn''t help sighing. Otalace is clearly an English spirit, but she does not have the consciousness of being an English spirit. Thunder can''t sleep enough for 12 hours a day-Martha is on, the English spirit won''t grow wrinkles at all! ... (***: ***, please recommend!) Vol 3 Chapter 151 The opening curtain of the one hundred and fifty-first scene (first) The monks in the temple opened a passage in the forest and did not know where to lead the unknown monster, but Brando had no courage to follow up. Who knows if the boss will turn around? However, as a lord-level monster, the entire ring of trade winds is outside its range of activity. As long as it is still inside trade winds, Brando knows that the probability of encountering bosses is extremely high. Moreover, according to the usual setting of the amber sword, the deeper it goes into the center, the more likely it is to alert the boss. Obviously, it is not easy to complete Valhalla''s task. Fortunately, the temple has excellent gray knights as scouts, but Brando''s scouts are not bad at all, even the fireclaw lizardmen are slightly better-they are not the most professional scouts-but the brigade mage and summon The spiritual connection between living things plays a special role in this environment. There is no distance limit and no time delay for mental connection, so Brando can extend the alert range of these Fireclaw Lizardmen several times compared to ordinary scouts. In order to make this alert circle tighter, Brando also showed the card of the Fireclaw Trumpeter-that fire red lizard man with a trombone came into play, the card immediately launched the ability to send another squadron Fireclaw Assault Spearman tokens are also put into play. The fireclaw assault spearmen under Ropar suddenly doubled. Fortunately, the fireclaw assault spearmen were mostly out of sight of everyone, so the sudden increase in numbers was not doubtful. Fireclaw lizards, plus countless wind spiders and more than thirty rock leopards, two shadow rock beasts and black wolf lords, so Brando had an airtight early warning system. The time when the team leaving the Temple of Fire was attacked for the first time was soon at noon, which was the third of six stages in a day of the journey mage. Brando tapped Ember Volcano to multiply the number of fire elements in the element pool, and at the same time drawn a card from the library to the hand of a blood ghost baron. Unfortunately, black cards are not allowed at the stage of strong sun, or Brando will put this card into play decisively, and now he is the best scout. The descent is famous for its speed, and combined with the ability of the Shanghai Brigadier Mage, it can be said that it is the world''s top land scout, let alone they will fly short distances. And he finished his hand, raised his head to see that the mist had begun to sink between the mountains and forests, and the white mountain mist lingered in the forest layers, lingering in the trees. In fact, several strong players in the field who have entered the gold field have keenly felt that some elements of instability in the air are increasing. That is the sea of ??chaos rising and falling under the borders of the elements, which caused the light of the black magic moon to become dazzling. The magic is ushering in the beginning of the strongest era since a thousand years, as if the tide rises and falls to the whole world Roared. The power of chaos became obvious, and the significant change was that the temperature suddenly became cold between the hills around Ji Ling, as if it had entered a severe winter within a few hours, and even everyone saw frost on the trunk with the eyes watching. . This can''t help but think of a creepy word-frost tide, which is one of the most terrible natural disasters in the periphery of the Black Forest. The temperature will drop to below zero in just a few hours. Without necessary protection , Extremely cold weather can kill any creature that exists within the range of influence. Even monsters are not immune. But except one. Winter wolf. "Frost Tide!" "Frost tide is here!" The Centaur immediately took out a crystal ball-like ornament, which was surrounded by a braid of gold wire, and contained a small tinder inside. This kind of tinder cannot open up a place for order, but like a torch in the dark, it can at least stabilize the order in a small chaos. After leaving the Green Tower, adventurers must carry such small tinders if they want to continue into the forest, otherwise the harsh weather in the forest will kill anyone who enters it. Unfortunately, not everyone understands this truth. The Centaur took out a kind of tinder, and after it was lit, a beam of light straight into the sky. Brando looked up and saw the dark clouds converging in the sky. Martha''s code tiamat shattered the outermost ring of gears on the edge of the transparent halo in the sky dozens of miles behind the clouds. The black magic is converging. It covers the sky like a giant tentacle, and then the dark blue light of the southern sky shines layer by layer, like a thunder and lightning. Here comes the magic tide. Brando also took out a tinder from his arms. Naturally, he could not forget such an important thing. After the two spells were activated by the thumb and forefinger, the rune lighted up and the tinder light in his hand flashed. Then a beam of light went straight to heaven and earth. Brando lifted his head, and the beam of light pierced through the black clouds, like a sharp thorn piercing the earth into the sky. The beam of light flickered slightly in his hand, matching the beam of light in the center of the centaur not far away. Centaur Elder Ward glanced back at him a bit by surprise. About him, he didn''t expect this young man to be so knowledgeable and even prepared this thing. Not every adventurer will have the experience of entering the Black Forest, and only a veteran will be well prepared and not panic before the daunting power of the Black Forest. Then the third beam of light came on, which was the kind of fire in Quinnil''s hand. The production method of the small tinder is not difficult, and the price in the game in the past only required a few thousand torr, which is also a matter of flame agate. "Have you been to the Black Forest before?" Centaur Elder Ward came over and asked. Brando did not answer him directly, "The frost tide is only a prelude, but at least foreshadows that the second wave of attacks is the winter solstice wolves." In history, the first wave of wolves was a shadow, and the second wave of wolves was a plague. This time with History is a bit off, Brando thinks maybe because the npc here is different from history. A slight change in order can affect the historical direction of the Black Forest at this moment. He felt a few icy snowflakes hitting his face, and then melted. These snowflakes were as hard as steel outside the area illuminated by the tinder, but they quickly melted and narrowed as soon as they entered the area affected by the tinder. "The second wave of wolves?" Brando nodded, then looked up: "The tide is here." "what?" "Take a closer look, I''m afraid you won''t see such a spectacular view for the second time in your life." Brando looked up at midair and said so. Hua De turned around and looked up. Then a violent wind seemed to suddenly rise from the flat ground, and the air flow spun up and brought countless dead wood and weeds to the sky. They converged to form a huge wind curtain. The wild wind passed through the rolling hills, rushing towards everyone''s faces, blowing leaves and branches flying wildly. At that moment, everyone couldn''t help raising their heads, their hair was flying, and they were surprised to see the wind blowing the layers of leaves from the canopy into the air, as if the uncountable leaves fluttered in the sky and gathered into a dangling line. Black river above the mountain sky. The river is moving forward-- The flying leaves are more like a black army marching. And higher on the canopy. The thick black clouds rolled, and the clouds just swept away into the gap in the middle of the sky as the tide swept across the sky. Everyone''s eyes reflected a wave of purple lightning through the clouds, and the lightning illuminated the clouds. Peak, but there was no subsequent thunder. Just silent lightning. Brando turned back, and suddenly saw another beam of light rising into the skyfire red, so huge that it should be the kind of fire in the Temple of Fire. However, this beam of light in the darkness seemed to awaken it, like other compatriots in the mountains and forests. After a while, dozens of beams of light reflected in Brando''s eyes. Orange, Cruz, their order of fire is still not as pure as the Temple of Fire, although they claim to be the descendants of Gilt the Fire King. But the golden color of the eagle empire added the fiery heat, this color is enough to make them proud. Light green, that should be another druid. Then blue, did the wind elf come? Brando couldn''t help whispering. He couldn''t figure out how attractive the Lionheart Sword was, but what Brando didn''t take into account was that it was clearly an artifact reaction that he triggered. In the face of artifacts, no country can remain indifferent. There were also a few light reds, and Brando thought that they should be the knights of some duchy. And those who are gray are naturally in the adventurer group and mercenary group without their own forces. Brando''s own tinder was purchased at the Green Tower. The druids made the tinders that are naturally strong and gentle, so they also showed a light green, but they were not far from Ward and Quinill If withdraw and withdraw. There are all kinds of fires in the forest. And more adventurers, because they are not fully prepared, at this moment life is annihilated in the extremely cold climate. Outside the range of the tinder, the temperature fell incredibly fast. The trees first frosted, then branched into ice crystals and fell down. The sky began to snow, and the surrounding world was white in just ten minutes. Normal people do not have gold power, and in such an environment, they will die in just a few minutes. And gold does not support too much for a day or two, and only those who have enlightened the elements will not be affected. Brando took a breath, and when he saw the scene, his mind was slightly shaken-not because of fear or tension, but because of how similar the scene was. It seemed as if the moment was reversed and he was back in the game, fighting alongside those first pioneers of the year. That was not his story. But now it is. He looked farther away, the Tinder of the Wall of Roses was dim, and the beam of light rising from the sky disappeared from time to time. But since the wolves haven''t captured that outpost at this time, their successors have little power. The Druids of the Wall of Roses actually kept it down, and they have to say that it is the common contribution of many forces in this direction. Farther away, the lights of the Green Tower are like a lighthouse in the night, and the pillar of light brought by that huge tinder is like a golden sword piercing the dark sky; but far and near, the twelve outposts around the Green Tower Except for the seven blocks to the north, most of them have been darkened or extinct. Chaos brings thunder, lightning, and snow. The weather in the distance becomes weird. In some places, heavy rain can be seen pouring down over the mountains. In some places, lightning flashes and thunders, and even a few thin bonds appear in the sky. It was a tornado. The moment Brando turned back, he saw a huge beam of light flicker and go out. A tinder goes out forever, and with it goes the fire of countless lives. The weak advantage of the Wall of Roses cannot cover up the turbulence of Druid s entire line of defense. Brando remembers that in history Druid only defended four waves of attacks with the help of players. A woe in the Black Forest will turn the area into ruins. "So," Brando turned back and said, "The second wave of attacks is coming, let''s speed it up. This forest is starting to become dangerous." As he said this, Brando frowned. The winter solstice wolves are quite troublesome. Winter wolves are a rather advanced monster. Although they may be less than the black wolves, they are much more terrifying than the latter. The northerners call the winter wolf in the forest the ghost of breathing frost and fog, which is not an exaggeration. If they take a slow step in this forest, they will end up in a dead place. "That place ..." Huad looked at the place where the beam of light disappeared and froze. "Yep?" (***: Wow, it''s still late, hold your head squatting and defend-==, put two chapters first, I continue to code, if you don''t finish the third chapter before 11 o''clock, you don''t have to wait, get up tomorrow Put it up-so, two or two chapters in arrears) Vol 3 Chapter 152 Chapter 152: The Winter Solstice of the Wolf (Second) "That place ..." Huad looked at the place where the beam of light disappeared and froze. "Yep?" "Nothing." Elder Centaur seemed to react. He turned around and walked towards the Centaur team. "What''s wrong?" Antinina stood beside Brando and asked Ward''s reaction slightly strangely-before the frost tide struck, she added a long shawl to her body to resist the cold. "That direction is the arbor woodland, the home of many centaurs of the Green Tower," Brando replied. "Ah-" Miss Noble looked at the back of Elder Centaur with sympathy: "But how do you know, Lord Lord?" "Didn''t the dead wood guard guide say it yesterday morning?" Brando asked back. "Looks like ..." Antitina stunned: "But, it seems to just mention it, sir, you remember it now?" She looked at Brando with envy and surprise. Brando hurried to pretend to check his sword, so as not to look at the aristocratic lady with a serious look and laugh suddenly. Nonsense, how can you remember, the problem is that the twelve outposts (later seventeen) around the Green Tower have become famous on the Internet because of Valhalla. But this reason is not enough for outsiders. "Well, let''s go." He interrupted the topic and said to Antitina. "Yep?" "The wolf is here." The forest was completely dark at this moment, and the dim starlight and moonlight were hiding behind the clouds. When the magic tide came, the heavens and the earth became dark, far from just a beam of light in the mountains and forests seemed to become the only light in the world. Those beams of light are slowly moving. In this scene, Brando seems to have known each other before, and he saw the first woe in the video-only a few of the top players at the time participated in this story mission. In the dark storm, a small number of players raised their tinders and started to Valhalla-the few twenty beams of light seemed to be the last fire of hope on a vast land. But they finally succeeded. As for whether he can succeed-Brando doesn''t know. He looked around. The mountain forest was already a silvery gray in the dark. With the perception of nearly 25 energy levels, he could see the white shadows in the woods a few miles away. That is the winter wolf. There was a scolding from Centaur Elder Ward in front of the team, and the team began to move on. After nearly ten hours of trek, the team had already approached the southern end of Ji Ling Ridge. A few miles away, two intersecting black ridges formed the entrance of the Karanga Mountains like opposing guards. The terrain became undulating in that direction It''s steep, but as long as you cross there, you''ll pass the first level. Depending on the speed of this team, there is at most an hour left. But it was called the Wolf''s Pass. It is also the most dangerous part of this journey. Brando looked around and saw more and more winter wolves in the mountains ahead, but he knew that this was just the beginning. The winter solstice wolves still need some time to gather. He took out his pocket watch. The time above indicated that the arrival of the second wave of wolves was less than ninety minutes. "It seems to be too late," Brando thought to himself. The team is slowly crossing the last undulating mountain of Ji Ling. From time to time, several winter wolves rush out in the snow, and they are naturally welcomed by the centaur''s attacking force-although Brando has arranged a tight line around the team''s periphery. Line of fire, but Fireclaw Lizard, Shadow Rock Beast, and Shadow WolfAlthough Brando calls it Garulu Rock, it s a pity that Antitina, Kuran, and Caglis even even Qian They all agreed that this was a bad name that couldn''t be worse, so they simply bypassed Brando''s decision to call this creature a shadow wolf-all in all, the cordon that Brando arranged was actually to prevent that Mysterious lord-level monster. As for the lone winter wolves, he doesn''t mind that Fireclaw Lizard can help him gain some exclusive experience, but if it is a slightly larger group of wolves, he orders his summoned creatures to put them in. Brando didn''t want a gap in this line of warning. Centaur could pay the price of casualties to deal with the intractable winter wolf, but if the mysterious boss sneaked in unconsciously , That''s not a problem of escape. As for the winter wolf itself is a silver monster, they are like white ghosts. These white shadows howl and shuttle in the forest accompanied by wind and snow. Each one has the size of a foal, which is as fast as lightning and has the power of ordinary people. The power to reach. The power of Winter Wolf is outstanding even among the silver-level creatures. The black pine that can be embraced by one person can only be broken by a slight bump. Human silver soldiers are as fragile as ordinary people in front of these terrible monsters-for example, a winter wolf broke into the guard knights of the Eruin mission before, and was besieged by more than ten silver knights. Xia was also killed by one. But if it''s just strength, the winter wolf isn''t worthy of being called a ghost in the forest breathing frost and fog. Winter wolves are really terrible because, although they are less than the golden level, they already have some of the elements of winter. The most deadly cold damage is attached to their claws. Just one swipe on your armor can freeze you into ice, let alone these monsters can spit frost and freeze from dozens of feet away and freeze Your blood. It can be said that the only thing to be thankful for this monster is that the winter wolf has no head wolf. Legend has it that the winter wolf s head wolf was killed when fighting for the throne of wolf disaster Esis, and since then the king of the forest no longer allowed the winter wolf to own a wolf. Every player in the Amber Sword knows that the Winter Wolf has only the Lord of the Wolves. It is these little bosses that unite a small group of wolves to form a real wolf group. Winter wolves also seem to understand their shortcomings, so these creatures living in the snow and ice are at least four or five wolves acting together. Four or five wolves, hundreds of winter wolves, and seven or eight lord-level winter wolves, can be regarded as a huge threat in any country in this season. So as soon as they appeared outside the forest, one third of the thirty or forty beams of light went out in a moment. It goes without saying that the beam of light goes out. In the snow, everyone became a little worried. The pressure ahead is also increasing. Winter wolf is one of the most common threats at Cruz''s northern border, but it is not common in the Black Forest south of Eruin. Centaur elder guards are not very used to fighting these strange enemies. Sometimes, they can only passively choose how to withstand the attack of the winter wolf-so the battle is **** and fierce. But this situation did not last long. After discovering that the centaur''s tactics were wrong, Earl Odin immediately took the initiative to find Huade and Quinill, on the grounds that he had some experience fighting with the Winter Wolves, hoping to temporarily take over the command. He had no extra consideration at this time. Obviously, if Centaur, Tree Elf and Druid were defeated, they would not survive this fierce battle. And Earl Odin understood that throughout Eruin, people who are good at fighting Winter Wolves can be said to be rare; even him, because he happened to have experienced one or two battles with Winter Wolves while traveling in Cruz. But things did not go the way he imagined. Because he soon found out that there was another person here who had more say in Winter Wolf. That''s the young guy who claims to be the Baron of Fir-collar- Brando caught up from behind and took command without a word. Then he entered the forefront of the battle with Akane and Kuran, as if it was only an instant, the situation was reversed. At that moment, according to Quinill, the young man seemed to have a ruler in his heart. Each time Brando can accurately calculate the distance at which the winter wolves will charge or breathe the breath, the error is accurate to within ten feet-every time the winter wolf stops, the young lord will Will raise the sword to give a loud command, stop the centaurs elder guard, and then throw these white ghosts by throwing a javelin. Although the winter wolf attack is outstanding, the defense has inherited the fragility of the wolf monsters. In the face of the same attack from the upper rank of silver, it usually only takes one or two times to make them seriously injured and killed. After a spear rains, a wolf pack is often reduced by a quarter. But if they charge, the centaurs will also stand by, and the centaurs in the front row will step back, and the two rows of spear walls will be exposed immediately. It can be said that in the face of the same attack, the first mover has played a decisive role in determining the outcome of the two sides'' battles, but unfortunately, the winter wolf has no right to talk about the first mover in front of Brando. Brando put his hand on the sword, stood in the Centaur army and looked at the white ghosts in the distance, thinking that he had almost a million experience in the winter wolves, and he almost vomited. If you still can''t fight it, you can really go home and plant sweet potatoes. Cruz, Eluin, and the monsters around Grace of the Knights, he knows every one of them. Nearly a century of experience in the game has made him familiar with it. But in the game, it is the knowledge that everyone living in these countries knows, and Brando knows nothing about superiority. But here, history crosses, and another wonderful tapestry is woven under Brando''s feet. The severely damaged wolves finally receded from a distance, roaring maliciously in the forest, and Count Odin could not believe his eyes, even when his hands left the grip of the sword that he had been holding tightly. This, isn''t this the standard frosty White Legion of the Cruzs against the Winter Wolf? Count Outin almost remembered the Cruz veteran who taught himself how to deal with these winter wolves at that moment, the same experience, but the young man in front of him was obviously much cleaner. But Earl Autin didn''t know, at this time on another hill a few miles away, someone was sighing exactly like himself. "Cruz?" A giant sword with a length of five or six feet on his back, wearing a taupe robe, is still young in appearance, but the shawl''s long hair will already be gray. The Centaur fights the Winter Wolf. The man''s grey-brown eyes moved, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. ... Vol 3 Chapter 153 Episode 153: The Wolf''s Mouth, Final Assault Brando didn''t know what Odin thought. It was only one minute and one second that elapsed, and he directed the team to move forward. Fighting seemed to make time long. The armor of the centaur guards was stained with bright red blood, and the winter wolves, theirs, were plated on the silver armor. Hundreds of centaurs and tree elves marched along a narrow mountain ridge, raised their heads, and two intersecting mountain shadows covered half the sky in front. There is the mouth of the wolf. A pale wave surged in front, more than a thousand winter wolves rushed from the mouth of the mouth, and the huge winter lord in the wolf group raised his body and raised his trombone, and his white mane opened up against the wind, prestige. stern. In the roar of the earth, the wolves were divided into three, and the snowflakes were boiling under the claws of the wolf. From the sky, it looked like they were forming a procession of tridents rushing towards the centaur. White shadows shot into the forests on both sides, like the pale ghosts that leaped forward in the mountain forest. The wolves opened their jaws, and the surrounding situation formed instantly. The tree elf leader Quiniel raised his hand, and hundreds of tree elf guided their bows and fired. The interval between the tree elf''s drawing, shooting, aiming, and shooting was not more than two seconds. The movement was lightning fast, and they were used to free shooting. , And even the dense arrows of free shooting can achieve the effect of rain. The winter wolves on both sides kept rolling their arrows forward and fell to the ground, but their number advantage kept them moving forward, which gradually threatened the wings of the team. "It''s much harder than the black wolf!" Brando split his sword and whipped at the winter wolf, breathing a sigh of relief, and the white mist in his mouth rose immediately. He looked up and saw the left wing exposed to the winter wolf''s attack, and had to raise his sword to order a squadron fireclaw lizardman to fight. They were killed from the forest on one side and collided with sprinting winter wolves. "Mr. Brando!" Shouted Quinill. "Throw the gun!" A row of javelins flew into the air, and a silver arc penetrated into the front of the winter wolves. The three rows of winter wolves fell down on their knees, and the monsters behind them passed over the bodies of their companions, as if together. White waves crossed the dam. Centaur and winter wolf rush towards each other like two snow waves in the valley, seemingly destined to hit each other at some time. But at the same time, the attacking vector of the snow-white wolf shadow of the forest is completing the siege. Looking down from the sky, the snow-white trident is closing on a wide area. No more than a mile away from the Wolf''s Pass, this was the last sprint. There are more and more winter wolves in the forest, and they must be undisturbed. Brando looked up at Huade, just to see the Centaur elder put his hand on his left chest, and nodded solemnly to him. Then the centaur elder suddenly raised his halberd in his hand and began to accelerate, taking a position out of the centaur army. "Warriors of the goddess Niya!" He shouted. A row of Centaur elder guards patted the left chest twice and rushed out without changing behind him; a whole row of Centaur soldiers held their war halberds high in their hands, and the horseshoes kept running. , Right behind Huade. At that moment, the scene seemed to form a static balance in the dynamic. The centaur''s unique action caused everyone to turn around subconsciously, whether their companion tree elves or druids, and at that moment looked at about a third of the centaur out of the crowd. Under Ward''s leadership, an independent offensive front was formed in front of the sprinting army. Count Odin was directing the Eruin knights to rush to the right to protect the tree elves exposed under the claws of the winter wolf, but he turned to see this scene while holding a long sword and flying a winter wolf among the chaos , Suddenly stopped. It''s not just him. The Eruin knights all held their breath, and as soldiers, of course, they knew what the centaurs would do next moment. At that moment, most of the knights subconsciously raised their hands on their left chests-- This is a blessing among comrades-in-arms. But across the battlefield, the Lord of the Winter also issued a trombone, and the Winter Wolf flowed like a tide. Some of the Winter Wolf came out of the crowd and formed an independent leader before the army. Their warfare is exactly the same as Centaur. "... whoo ... cunning!" Under the protection of Qian, the aristocrat who ran out of breath was stunned as the winter wolf completed the transformation in an instant. But Quinill pointed one end of the longbow in that direction: "Open the way for our glorious companions-!" The tree elves immediately gave up their wings, and they once again opened their bows together-this was the first volley of the tree elves since entering the battlefield, and the huge elven long bow was pulled to the full moon-a crunching sound. "Yagiya!" "Strong wind, heading east!" "Two hundred feet, one hundred and fifty feet, put--!" The archers released their bowstrings in unison, all of them seemed to sound a buzzing sound at the same time, a dark shadow flying over the sky, like a migratory bird flying high. The arrow flew to the highest point in mid-air, then turned and dived down like a raptor, and the arrow rain came to the top of the winter wolf, just as the doom was approachingthe death **** waved a sickle, and countless winter wolf rolled to the ground. Instantly, the independent fronts of the wolves were inserted into hedgehogs and nailed halfway. Then the winter wolves passed over these sculpted corpses, and they had no time to change, because the centaur pioneers who lined up in a straight line had already bumped into it. There seemed to be a dull crash on the battlefield. Suddenly, the white wavy lines collided with a silver line formed by the centaur. Most of the centaurs fell to their side immediately and were swallowed up by the white wolves. The silver thread only fell for a split second. But at least, the torrent of wolves is also delayed-- The white snow wave stagnated. Then they found that Brando''s army was killing him on his back. The centaurs elder guards not only did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, they were speeding up without reading. Brando raised his sword: "Assault formation!" He took the lead. Feng Ya sharpened around him. The army is rushing. At the same time, Quinn pointed back with a long bow, "Warriors in the forest, block your enemies!" There was a loud noise, and a vine emerged from the dirt and slate of the valley, stopping behind the army. Then the tree elf shooter in the back row threw the long bow, turned around and pulled out the long knife behind him. They turned, stopped, and separated from the army, where they formed a thin line of defense. The two winged winter wolves immediately noticed that a human wall appeared in front of them. Twenty feet. The enemy was close at hand, holding the sword of the earth with both hands, and Brando, who was charging forward, could almost see every white mane on them shaking in the howling wind. The nearly 100 centaurs led by Huade are now less than half. The Centaur elder killed himself in the wolves, and when the war halberd flashed, a winter wolf was flying high. Brando saw everything in view, and he took a breath, then raised the sword of the earth. "Come on, the blood of the soldiers," Brando seemed to have not felt the blood in his body boil for a long time, and felt like he was rushing to his brain. It was this feeling that made him stick to this path. Warrior road. "So, a forward charge," Brando closed his eyes, and then opened again: "It''s the romance of the warrior!" The moment his eyes opened, the charge skill was activated, and at the same time, the sword of the earth in his hand waved forward, and a white light was parallel to him. To an outsider, at that moment Brando was one person, one sword, and a white sword light into the wolves. Where a sword passes. The armor was leveled and flesh flew across. It''s like a silver line drawn into the winter wolves, and then centered on this silver line, the wolves have turned away from the sides-not active, but separated from the sides with a splash of blood rain. Even because the speed was too fast, the strength of the sword of the earth broke out after one person and one sword passed, and it looked like the earth had cracked behind Brando-- After Brando passed, behind him was a sharp rock piercing the sky. A gap appeared immediately on Winter''s defense. Brando and Ward passed by. A winter wolf rushing towards the elder Centaur immediately split into two, and his huge head flew up with a splash of blood. Walter looked up and saw the back of Brando. The Centaur elder slammed the blood beads on the war halberd and snorted softly. Behind Brando, the Centaurus army that arrived later, led by Akane and Kuran, left into the gap like a wedge. Under the huge impact, even the winter wolves can''t resist, they can only lose one by one if they lose the impact. Then Ropal''s Fireclaw Lizard and the knights under Austin entered the position from the left and right. The gap in the center of the wolf tide was finally completely ripped apart-Brando waved his sword forward, and a white sword wind hit several winter wolves. He raised his head, only to find that he had killed a pair. There is a passage ahead. coming! Brando took a deep breath, and he turned around, and saw Kuran and Akane left and right with the centaur squashing from the passage they had opened, followed by the tree elves, and finally Eru The Knight of In and the Fireclaw Lizard of Ropar. But his eyes stretched backwards, his eyes suddenly shrunk slightly-Huade and his centaur pioneer did not keep up-the centaur elder raised his war halberd in his hand and let the remaining members move closer to him. . The centaurs once again formed a side wall. They are after the break. Take your own life. "Huade!" Brando was taken aback, this was not his original plan. But the elder Centaur just looked back over here, then raised his hand and made a gesture to this side. Few people at the scene understood the gesture, but Brando and Quinill understood it. That''s the common language of the people of the forest. "We are the children of the forest" At that moment, Brando suddenly held his breath and closed his eyes. (***: So I put three chapters today, one chapter is still arrears, 5555, it is so painful to repay the account ... / me rolls around) Vol 3 Chapter 155 Act 155: A big misunderstanding! (Will the fourth writing be beaten ...?) Looking at the whole Wayne, there are many legendary characters who are known to players. Some of them are famous Swordmasters, such as Veronica, the goddess of war, or a sword to the mountain The earth sword Saint Darus, and even the unknown Buga in this era, will also be the famous swordsman in the future. There are also legendary wizards, such as Silver Castle Turaman, such as the King of Volumes William, such as Kaira the Iron Smelter. Or peerless genius generals, such as Lord Black Instaron, eagle nicholas, longblade lord Halson, and Valkyrie Valya. But none of these people is admired by so many people as Grey Sword Master Mephisto. No reason for him. As the only one in the world of Warnde, who dares to declare war on an empire alone, with this courage alone, it is enough to make anyone heartbroken. Brando remembers that it was almost thirty years ago. After a series of victories, the cruel people of Cruz completely destroyed all the resistance of a small country called the Duchy of Sutherland. As always, this small country on the border and Into the territory of the empire. In Cruz''s thousands of years of war history, this seems to be just a small node, which should have nothing to notice. But this time the Eagle Empire encountered a headache. In the year of roar, Grey Sword Memphist appeared in the vision of the Cruzians. He first appeared in the Battle of Cruz''s King Capital, where he tried to assassinate the Empire Supreme by himself. Of course, he did not succeed. However, in this battle, Mephiste alone destroyed the Cruzs a whole cavalry brigade, a border guard brigade, and two squadrons of the Wangdu guard. Three Viscounts, one Earl, more than twenty captains, and three times the number of alternate sergeants of the Imperial Sergeant Academy died in the hands of the Grey Sword Master. If three Viscounts and one Earl''s casualties just shame the Empire, then the alternate Sergeant students of those two squadrons really angered the Empire at that time. The alternate officers and students of the Wangdu Guard are undoubtedly not the elite of the empire. The talents of the future will never be expected to be reimbursed to the two squadrons in the hands of Mephisto. Even a strong empire like Cruz will do the same Pain in the body. But what happened next was unexpected. The empire sent out the strongest capture lineup ever. The legions of the four legions, the president of the Royal Alchemist Association, and even three royal wizards from the Star and Moon Towers. As for how strong this lineup is, you only need to know that Veronica, the leader of the blue sky, can only be regarded as the one with the lowest qualifications. You can imagine what kind of old monsters this team is composed of. But this line-up still survived Mephisto''s serious injuries. This incident is not only a loss of cruz''s face, but it can be said that it has been a slap in the face of the crucians who have been immortal for centuries, and it has also caused an outrageous *** over the whole Warnde. The subsequent development was that the temple and the temple forces after the wind tried to find Mephistry to use his hatred of Cruz to make him join them. Unfortunately, this guy seems to have disappeared since then. No one has ever seen it again. There are legends that he has been seriously injured and died. Of course, Brando knows that this is just a joke, because later there is a very important task line on Mephiste. Players in the Amber Sword are familiar with this metamorphosis. Can no longer be familiar. It''s just that Brando never expected that this guy would appear here in advance. The next time he appears in history, it is almost five years later! So the moment he saw Mephisto, there was only one thought in his mind: was this Nima Lion Heart Sword so attractive, even the old pervert was attracted! Brando can be said to stare at the man in front of his mouth, he felt that if he could stare out, he must have done so. At this moment, Mephiste was wearing a gray cloaked robe, and the sword was still behind him. Of course, the most characteristic of him was his long gray hair and gray pupil. It can be said that in this world, the second human type can never find such a unique hair color and pupil color. Because Mephisto s hair color and pupil color are affected by his factors, such changes occur. The element of Grey Sword Saint Mephisto is the song of Grey, a weird element, but if you really fight him Don''t think so. Brando had only played with Mephisto once, and that was a one-step mission for the soldier to complete the Dark Iron Body mission-the goal of the mission was simple-to support ten seconds under Mephisto. Brando remembered that he filled up all the edible and edible buffs when he was on his first mission, and then he went back to the resurrection altar in three strokes. This is not to say that level suppression, to be honest, Memphist was only seventy or eighty in the heyday, but his sword skills were really terrible. Gray Swordmaster is just a title of Mephisto, but in fact, many players think that Mephisto is the only npc who has trained basic swordsmanship to the level of gods above level 25. Although this rumor is not credible, it is enough to show that this guy''s swordplay is terrible, even beyond the limits of power. Brando looked at Mephisto, and his heart suddenly changed. Although he didn''t know the character of the other person, he knew that this guy was definitely not a good-tempered guy. Just look at what he did. Is such an enemy an enemy? Are friends? It seems difficult to say. It just made him frown that Memphist in history had a good perception of the Eruin, and there was no dispute with the Druid. It should reasonably not be against them. It is not an enemy. Brando looked at Gray Sword Master Meister, who was standing right in the middle of his pedestrian''s path, and seemed to feel that his reasoning was a little unreliable. However, he was at least clear that his judgment was actually of little significance in the face of such a powerful existence, and it all depended on how the other party felt. So Brando didn''t say a word and didn''t take any action, so as not to annoy the guy, he just looked up at the other side. The scene was silent for a few seconds-- While Brando was looking at Mephisto, the swordsman was also looking at their party. His eyes first glanced at the few remaining Eruin nobles, and then his eyes fell on Brando. . "Cruz?" As soon as Mayfest reached out, the giant sword behind him seemed to fly out and land on him. Then he stretched forward with his sword, and pointed the sword at Brando and asked. Brando froze. He stared at Mephisto with a stunned expression, as if he heard something falling apart at the moment, Brando felt the cold sweat behind his back for a moment. Are you kidding me? I''ll go, Brando thought, Cruz? I also like the tauren who the crowd likes. However, if this guy is regarded as a Cruz, according to the habits of the other party, it is not immediately cut off. Brando certainly didn''t want to die so unclearly, so he quickly shook his head after a moment''s hesitation, "No," he replied, "Sir, I think you recognize the wrong person, and here is the authentic Eru Because of people. " "Eruin?" Mephisto looked at Brando and replied: "It looks a bit like, but the Eruin does not know the tactics of the Frost Legion. Say, you are the person of the Frost Legion. ? " Brando''s consciousness was that he had caused the perversion by the tactics of the Centaur to use the Frost Legion to fight the winter wolf. At this moment, he felt that he was more injustice than Dou E. It s important to know that he was not a player of Eruin , Even Madara players will use this tactic. It is nothing more than a test of experience, and it is not technical at all. Just look for a video on the Internet to see it at a glance. But this cannot be explained. Brando can only think of ways to quibble: "Sir, there are many people who understand that tactic. After all, tactics are dead, but people are alive. It is not only the Eruin talents who will deal with Dong. Wolf? " Brando felt that although his excuse was clumsy, but there were no loopholes, the fact is the same. Even in this world, there are many people who know the tactics of the Frost Legion. It wasn''t a secret at all, like Count Odin. But I did not expect that Mephiste did not waver at all. On the contrary, the Lord Juggernaut still smiled with the expression, "Everything is under my control, so don''t quibble". Then he looked at Brando and said, "It is true that this tactic may be used more skillfully than the Frost Legion Chief. Young man, you are the first person I have ever met." "As far as I know," he added, "It seems that Eruin has no winter wolf troubles except Cruz?" what? At that moment Brando felt that it was a sunny thunderbolt on his head, and there was only one voice echoing in his heart: natural death! "I''m wrong!" Brando felt at this moment that he was crying without tears. He did not expect that the tactics against winter wolves that had been repeatedly practiced in the past in order to learn from the experience, became a fatal injury at this moment. But the fact seems to be true. According to Mephisto''s understanding, Brando soon found that he really couldn''t explain it clearly. That is why, how can one explain the fact that an Eruin can use such a skillful strategy against winter wolves? Don''t say this is an unreasonable thing in itself. And more importantly, even if an Eruin wants to practice, as Mefister said-he must have somewhere to practice, right? Brando couldn''t help rubbing his hands, his face suddenly became a little weird. In fact, he always thought that his experience was a big cheat, but he did not expect that one day the cheat finally brought him great trouble. Master Martha, do you want to do this, you are not playing with me! The young lord looked weird, and looked at Mephisto with an indescribable expression. He lamented utterly in his heart: "I''m telling the truth, Lord Gray Sword Master, can you please do this? I can explain it. ! " ... (***: Well, it''s actually the third one. I''ll try to pay off the debt tomorrow, if I have enough love, I will give you a small dessert the day after tomorrow ~) Vol 3 Chapter 156 Act 156 Hostage? Brando''s mind turned sharply. In fact, he had a lot of things to prove his identity, but the only convincing thing was the white jade sword and the brooch from the princess. White Raven Sword is the secret sword of the palace of Eruin. Anyone who knows it will suspect that he has a relationship with the royal family of Ruein, and White Raven Sword is the temple sword that was born out of the temple after the wind, and Cruz also It doesn''t matter. And that brooch is the symbol of the Royal Knights of Eruin. Even if the Cruz have a way to start, they will never use it to camouflage. This kind of shame and disgrace, even if it is cowardly, will not be able to bear it nowadays. Eruin will never bite. As the saying goes, rabbits are anxious and they will bite people. Although Cruz is not afraid of Eruin''s strength, he will never want to be involved for one reason In a battle. It can be said that Cruz people have a certain status of senior nobles who disdain disguised as an Eruin, and if other Cruz people choose to do so, I am afraid to consider the consequences of doing so. Although the Cruzs are short-guarded, they will not be involved in a war casually because of a person with no identity. Therefore, whether it is white crow swordsmanship or the coat of arms of the royal knights, it is the most favorable evidence to prove that he is the Eruin, but the choice between the two is still considered. Brando hesitated and decided to use white crow. Swordplay to prove yourself. After all, the brooch is a secret agreement between His Royal Highness Princess Regent and him. Brando can guess from the past history and the letter from the princess. The nobles who support the Corcova royal family are not all in the same heart, although there are Loyal courtiers such as Overwell and Sir Begnin can also benefit swinging centrists such as Woods and Makaro, not to mention the people of Grand Duke Lantoniland, who have their own abacus. It is conceivable that not everyone of these people wants the princess to contact him, and even more, they may try to block it. Although Brando didn''t know that he had already estimated the situation, he still had a bottom in his heart-he can imagine that Her Royal Highness Princess gave it to him in private under the pressure. In fact, A trust conveyed to him. This insignificant support does not help in practical terms, but it gives Brando a sense of trust, trusted by His Royal Highness Princess Regent in history-as a modern person, Brando could not produce that This kind of feeling is like a knight swearing allegiance to the king, desperate for everything, but at least there is a faint contentment in his heart. Brando didn''t know what the relationship was. However, he knew that if he used this trust casually, he would probably put His Royal Highness, thousands of miles away, into a disadvantaged position. Although this can be said to have nothing to do with him, Brando subconsciously chose to avoid this option. "Mr. Mephisto." Brando took a breath, and put away the inexplicable sense of misunderstanding he had before, taking it seriously: "I think you made a mistake." "Oh, do you know me?" Grey Sword Saint snorted softly, and he looked at Brando coldly: "But it''s useless to say anything, where is Veronica?" Brando froze. This guy came to trouble Veronica. I don''t know where he heard that Veronica led the team away from Cruz. He chased him all the way. Brando was secretly shocked. Mephisto had been here until he caught up with Veronica. I didn''t know how much work was done along the way. We had to know that there were no fewer than ten sea routes and land passages from Cruz to Eruin, and they entered the Black Forest. After that, there is no trace. How much hatred does this guy have to hate Cruz to do this? But what made him a little speechless, where was he going to find that Veronica? Having said that, he lost the duke of the Cruz baby and a talented alchemist, with an imperial viscount. It''s too late to hide, and to find it, isn''t this looking for death? Brando''s slump fell in the eyes of Gray Sword Master Mephiste. It is not surprising that although he hated the Cruzs, he knew that most Cruzs, especially the nobles, were extremely proud and arrogant, and were rarely threatened because of it. And flinch. When he was fighting against the army with one person in Cruz, most of the alternate sergeants who died in his hands were young people, but they were clearly defeated, and no one fell on his back. That battle impressed Mephisto extremely. So he saw Brando today and didn''t plan to let him take the initiative to speak. The Grey Sword Saint snorted coldly: "Don''t say yes, then take a trip with me, I believe Veroni Card won''t let the future genius of your empire ignore it. " Although he did not see Brando''s sword skill, but the young man''s commanding level against the winter wolf at that moment was enough to be called a genius. "Wait--!" Brando saw the Grey Swordmaster raise his giant sword without saying a word, and the gray cape followed, and an invisible wind came to attack him, Can''t help but burst his scalp, his eyes narrowed and he glanced back like a ghost. Mayfest raised his sword in order to kill Brando''s retreat, and then used his ability to capture Brando among these people. Of course, Brando retreated so fast. It was like guessing what he was going to do. At this time, Brando also took a secret sigh. His ''deep analysis'' skills did not respond when the opponent shot just now-this only shows one thing in the game, that is, the opponent''s sword skill level is too high , Has exceeded the current ''in-depth analysis'' skill level can be predicted. But know that in-depth analysis can also play a more or less role in playing against Veronica. Although the Cruz female swordsman did not play her full strength, the strength of the two is also evident. In fact, Brando himself is very clear that in terms of absolute strength, the Grey Sword Master may be a little blue Sword Saint Veronica, but Veronica is not necessarily the Grey Sword Master who actually fights. opponent. Veronica''s swordsmanship reaches its peak and can be called the first-class level in the extreme sword sage. But Grey Sword Master Mephiste has long been a non-human being in the player''s mind. If you want to give him a title, it should be the sword god. Brando was able to dodge this sword purely because he had studied the sword prince''s attack habits more than once in the past in order to complete the task of the black iron body. In addition, he anticipated that since the opponent was going to capture him, then he would not stay on guard. With experience and small cleverness, he could evade before the opponent shot. Otherwise, as long as Mephisto cuts it with an iron heart, not to mention swordsmanship, it is his sword sword of this order that splits Brando into two. But even so, Brando is just this retreat, after this retreat, he can no longer escape the second sword of the gray swordsman. It''s as if he knows what the other party will do next, but he has limited ability and the gap between the two sides is too big. Even if he knew exactly how the other side would play the sword, he could only watch his defeat. He stepped back, and looked up to see that Mephiste''s face did not change, but after a moment''s flick, he immediately waved his sword in the right direction of the right hand-''Wala'', a white moon-shaped sword came out, Strangely, after the sword qi drawn a perfect arc against the ground, he "brushed" around Brando like a long eye. Secret Sword? Dragon Strike-In the past games, I don''t know how many players hated this sword, of course Brando is no exception. This sword-turning skill was not mastered even at the end of his warrior level reached 130, not to mention mastery, I haven''t even heard of it except the 20th style of the secret sword created by Gray Sword Master. Who knows this trick. Brando had no choice but to zoom in as soon as Grey Swordmaster came up. Naturally, he couldn''t run into it like this--at least Brando didn''t think he was tired enough to be heroic and righteous--he could only stop, but This stop has already been doomed. Mayfest seemed to have anticipated Brando''s choice. As soon as the Great Sword was closed, a spike suddenly stabbed at Brando. With this stab, Shengsheng squeezed the second ''wait'' word in Brando''s mouth, and the young lord''s suffocating blow gave birth to an inevitable sense of suffocation. This is also the case in Gray Sword Master''s plan. In his opinion, Brando can only meet with a sword, and fighting swords is the most undesirable thing in a weak fight. Suppression, then the next sword is the key to victory. Brando certainly realized this, but he had no choice but to turn sharply in his heart and try to find a way to solve the worst situation. It was at this time that a familiar voice in his heart suddenly sighed, "Well?" That was the voice of the female knight. The momentum of the Grey Sword Saint made her feel threatened from her sleep, so she woke up in advance, and immediately woke up to find Brando out of a very dangerous situation. "I haven''t seen swordsmanship, but this guy is very strong," Otales lazily stretched a lazy waist, ''looking'' at Mephisto with a sword stabbing-because the speed of mind interaction is so fast Optoelectronics, she can calmly ask: "Little guy, how can you get in trouble there?" Brando had a hard time talking, thinking he was in trouble? This is obviously the trouble of automatically coming to the door, and the Gray Sword Master is not only a natural stay, but also a tendon, even started to attack without even giving him room to speak. Does this Nima have any heavenly law? But at this time, he was not in the mood to pay attention to the ridicule of the Lord Sister. The giant sword that came straight was almost going to pierce his chest. Brando had no choice but to use the earth sword in his hand. Go to parry. (***: I have three chapters today, but I d like to send two chapters first. It s horrible to save the manuscript. I will fill it if there are more. Just two days later.) Vol 3 Chapter 157 Episode 157 Who''s Swordplay (Second) In fact, Brando at this time was interested in proving himself with white crow sword, but he was powerless. He couldn''t help but feel helpless for a while-this Grey Sword Master Mephiste was really as horrible as ever, the sword was pressing so hard that he didn''t give him any room to fight back. Don''t talk about performing White Raven Sword Art, Brando thought that if he had an extra action, he would probably be killed by the opponent immediately. Although Memphist made up his mind to capture him, swordplay confrontation was no joke after all. Because both sides have calculated that the other party will do their best, and if one party plays a little bit, they will be killed by the other party by accident. That kind of situation is not in itself expected by Mephisto. After all, who would have thought that an opponent who was fighting for his life would make fun of his own life? The Grey Sword Saint had calculated that Brando must do his best to resist each hit, because only then could this young man''s actions be restricted, and in fact that was the case, Brando had let Mephisto I was surprised. He can now be sure that this young man is a genius, and he is not ordinary. It''s not that he is arrogant. He hasn''t seen a young man who can walk three strokes in his hands. Not to mention young people, that is, many swordsmen who have become famous for a long time, they may not be able to take their three swords in the gold field so easily-after a fight, Mephisto saw through Brando''s approximate strength. But the more so, the more he determined that Veronica would not easily give up this young man. Even in the Cruz Empire, the golden genius in his early twenties and the dual genius of swordsmanship and tactics are rare for hundreds of years. See you. Not to mention Veronica, he himself secretly cherished his talents, but unfortunately, he was a Cruz. Cruz''s genius is his enemy. Mephisto looked cold, but the sword in his hand was a little faster. At this time, Brando had just yawned in his sleepy eyes, and then she said, "Hurry up, little one, give control of your body to my elder sister, you can''t deal with this guy." "Are you okay?" Brando''s mind was lightning fast. "A bit of a problem. You and him can definitely be too far apart, but at least not to fight back." "I mean, is it okay to use this method forcefully-haven''t you said, Lord Otales, is this the correct way to use the Seal?" "Of course, I have rested for a month or two since the last time. If there are ten minutes, the problem is not too big." Otales answered with a little pride, and she snorted softly again: "Why, do you look down on your sister? " "That''s not it, Lord Otales," Brando replied, he just thought that this time was after all in the main material world, but the thought of saving himself once in Buzio Otales, he felt in his heart Released: "Come on." The exchange of minds between the two sides was only completed in an instant, and Mephisto''s great sword had just hit the blade of the earth''s sword in Brando''s hand. But in fact, it wasn''t him who had mastered Brando''s body at this time. And at that moment, Otales issued three swordsthe sword of the earth turned into a black shadow in her hands, bumped, pressed, pressed, because the speed was too fast, it seemed to the outsiders as the earth. The sword Haranga was divided into three at the same time and contacted Memphist''s great sword at the same time. Ding, the three sword strikes turned into the same metal tremble. Then Otales took advantage of the situation to retreat, and withdrew from the grey swordsman''s sword beyond the scope unscathed. At this time, the two had just passed a few seconds since the fight. Zuo Jin was a silent silence. Those young people were stunned, not to mention the nobles of the several Eruin missions in the distance. They seemed to react at this time and realized what they had seen before. That young man is really an Eruin? Are the two guys still performing mortal swordsmanship? Although the aristocrats are unbearable, they can still join the ambassador with some patience after all, especially Roberton''s prominent origin and natural insights are also extraordinary. He took a deep breath and immediately realized whatthe young man was probably the most outstanding genius of Eruin in the past three centuries, and must not be buried like this in the unknown. Although Brando just called the name of Grey Sword Saint Mephisto just now, there are many people with the same name and surname in the world. Besides, Grey Sword Saint has disappeared for so many years. Roberton did not expect that the identity of the other party was normal of. Only this time he suddenly ran out and shouted, "Sir, wait, he''s not Crewe ..." He had wanted to prove that Brando was not a Cruz, but he didn''t realize that he hadn''t finished speaking yet, and the Lord Swordmaster who suddenly took back the great sword and carried it on his shoulder had already spoken. Gray Sword Memphist raised his eyebrows and looked at Brando with interest; he didn''t look at the sturdy, fat Count Roberton, who was aside, but interrupted the guy to Brando said: "What a flash sword, Gilt''s descendants, the young man-Cruz''s court secret swordsmanship is now in your hands, what else can you say?" As soon as he said this, the Eruin mission over there immediately dropped his chin. Roberton stared at the young man with a stunned look, but there was a blank in his mind for a while. Cruz''s court secret swordsword flash sword was from the inheritance of the Dragon tribe. Compared to Eruin''s white crow sword art, which was converted from the wind elves'' sword art Much more. If it is possible that the white crow sword art is still out, then only the direct descendants of Gilt can practice in the history of the sword, which is one of the pride of the king of flames and the eagle empire. At this time, do nt say it s Grey Sword Memphist. Even the wide and fat Eruin aristocrat who killed Brando all the way from the woe ca nt help but doubt this young man. Are the aristocrats Cruz? Although Brando looks more like an Eruin. But in fact, with the exception of the blond and blue eyes of the descendants of the eagle knights of pure blood, most of the Cruzs are similar to the Eruins, after all, they were born from a nation several centuries ago. Not to mention that Brando''s mother was a Cartier brother, and his ancestor was a member of the Cruz *** aristocracy, so he didn''t look very distinguished. At this time, Roberton was suddenly stunned. No wonder! No wonder the young man dared to teach the little princess with such ruthlessness, no wonder he dared to face Veronica face to face, no wonder he didn''t take the golden mane Toquinin''s lion in his eyes. Feelings This young man was originally a Cruz, but not an ordinary Cruz, he would flash a sword, that is to say, a direct descendant of the King of Flames Gilt. Cruz is not like the history of Eruin who changed dynasties. There is a history of the Kolkova dynasty replacing the Westphah dynasty. Because of the support of the temple of Yan, it is a matter of course that the descendants of King Yan have always ruled the empire. In summary, the above. In other words, this young man is not only Cruz, but also the Cruz royal family! Thinking of the trouble they had dared to look for in a Cruz royal before, Count Roberton couldn''t help but want to raise his fat hand to wipe sweat on his forehead. He paused and hurriedly hesitated to Brando, "Mr. Baron, please forgive me, we shouldn''t offend you before-" He didn''t dare to say that Brando was Cruz, in order to avoid being angry, but in his opinion Mephiste had recognized Brando''s identity, so it was no different if he didn''t speak. But when he said it, Otales just glanced at this without knowing the truth, and Brando, who put his soul back into his body at this time, almost couldn''t help spitting out blood. Nima, this time I really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it! "Master Otales," he couldn''t help a little aphasia: "you--" "Why?" Otales froze slightly, she wasn''t a fool. Hearing Mephistor''s weird questioning and looking at the suspicious attitude of the fat man Roberton naturally understood that she might have done something stupid . But what she couldn''t figure out was that Gilt s swordsmanship was also the swordsmanship of the upright sage. Could it be that the descendants of the king of flames have now reached the point where everyone shouted? But it doesn''t look like it. "Aren''t you a wind elf, why do you use a flash sword?" Brando asked weakly, "in general, people use their most familiar sword skills, don''t they?" "That''s right," Otales replied. "But little guy, now this body is your body after all. I mostly practice swordplay suitable for women. Gilt''s swordplay is probably the most suitable. Only after you have done your swordsmanship will you be able to exert your full power. " "Under the circumstances just now, my sister can only defend herself with all her strength," she replied in her heart. "Apart from the last time I was in the Destiny Arena, wasn''t it also a flash sword?" Brando was almost a bite of blood. He thought Otalace was an unexpected savior, but he didn''t expect what was the most wrong decision. This was the most wrong decision. But he also knew that the Knight Knight had nothing wrong with him, but he could not think of such a coincidence if he wanted to break his head. This Nima is too coincident! But it does nt make much sense to say more now. Even Eruin s envoys began to doubt his identity, and the centaurs and tree elves naturally did not have the ability to prove his identity. At this time only Kuran, Antitina, and Akane could know that he was telling the truth, because they had seen him use the striker in the underground world. But then again, can Kuran, Antitina and Akane really be sure? Brando knew that they were also a mystery in their hearts. Moreover, even if the two ladies were willing to testify, the Grey Sword Master Mephistre at this time could not necessarily believe it, after all, in the eyes of the sword master, they were a group of themselves. Brando glanced over there. Akane seemed to want to come up, but was caught by Antitina. Brando was relieved by this move. He was really afraid of Akane''s impulse. Mephistre didn''t kill himself because he was still useful. For others, he might not really be merciful. In fact, Brando knew at this time that there was only one way to prove his identity. That is Her Royal Highness''s silver brooch. It is impossible for the true members of the Cruz royal family to disguise themselves as members of the Knights of the Royal Eruin. But it is obviously inappropriate to show Her Royal Highness''s silver brooch here. Brando looked around for a week, and then said to Otales, "Master Otales, do you have any skills to increase speed?" "Naturally, why?" Otales replied, alerting Memphist. "Find a way to get that guy out of here, to a place where no one is," Brando replied. "You guys, you''re too whimsical," Otales shook her head. "He has more power than you, and I can only make up for a moment by relying on my skills." "Enough. The speed of Grey Sword Master Mephisto is his weakness," Brando replied affirmatively. "Although he doesn''t say to throw him away, it is more than enough to draw him away." "Are you so sure?" The Horsewoman frowned slightly. If Brando wanted to be uncertain, he couldn''t do the task of the black iron body, so he nodded, "Listen to me, Lord Otales, go west from here and lead him. a place." Otales hesitated, then nodded. ... Vol 3 Chapter 158 158th Act of Antitina (First) "I know you''re not my opponent, but you still have to resist, isn''t it stupid?" Gray Swordmaster held the hilt in his right hand, carried a one-man tall sword on his shoulder, looked at Brando, and said. Otales smiled: "His swordsmanship is high, but he has no eyes." Brando''s tone changed, and Mephisto was a little stunned, but the doubt was like a dragonfly passing by the lake. "Even so, do you still want to say that you are not Cruz?" "Yes, I''ll know in a moment." "Why, want to escape?" Mayfest looked at him. Otales-Brando smiled slightly. "Antinina," she said quietly behind her, her voice thin. "Yep." "Go north along this valley and wait for me at St. White Rock." "St. White Rock?" "Just see the white stones." Antitina looked at her lord and nodded, seemingly without asking. Standing not far away, Mayfest watched the conversation between the two holding the hilt of the sword slightly loosened, and then clenched. He could not catch the conversation with his perception, but he wanted Brando to use it. You don''t have to run far if you want to run. Besides, his main goal is Veronica, as long as Brando is under his control. "Little clever." Gray Sword Master looked at the scene silently, and the pale, long fingers on the hilt released some more. Brando told Otales that it was a rest point in the past game. The black forest is similar to the Holy White Rock and the sacred fountain is the most stable place. It is said that the game designer provided the player with a rest. Locally, three breakpoints in the wolf woe mission are behind the Wolf''s Pass, and the nearest one is not far away. Otales and Antitina finished, looked back, and raised the sword in their hands. "Oh?" Mayfest said looking at herhe asked, "Ready?" "Her Excellency is very confident." This sentence was answered by Otales, and Mephiste''s arrogance obviously aroused the pride of the female knight from ancient times. The Grey Swordmaster did not answer, and he pointed out the sword in his hand and pointed it to Otales-Brando in reply. Try it out-what this sentence means. Otales snorted softly from her nose with her pride, and the sword in her hand slammed downwards, and six cyan air currents rose behind her, like wings. "This is it!" Mephiste''s complexion changed--the combat skills of the wind elves, gazing at the sky. Otales leaps back a little, and the whole person slides backwards like a ghost, and the speed is not fast-but that is an illusion. It can be proved by leaving behind a series of ghost images caused by deceiving vision. In the eyes of everyone, the young lord was still in sight, but in the blink of an eye, he had reached the edge of the forest. Gray Sword Saint Lengheng turned into a black dragon and chased it up, and the speed was slower, so this chase became an endurance competition. Otales changed direction at the edge of the forest and plunged into the forest. "What direction?" She asked. "One or two miles is enough." "It''s a little far away, little one." Otales fluttered behind her wings, as if gliding between tall trees. She turned around, and Memphist was behind with a great sword. Grey Swordmaster is slow, but that''s only relatively speaking. "If you can stop him with that trick, that''s fine," she replied. "No, there is no way. The use of holy swordsmanship is conditional." Brando spent most of the day leading the crowd through the Ridge, but it was actually the first two hours to maintain the holy sword on the field, his land element The pool was long empty. The conversation between the two was just an instant, and Memphist in the back had already launched an attack. He pushed the great sword forward, and the three beams of sword energy were drawn like a white ribbon to bind Otalace. The horsewoman hid behind an arbor, letting all three beams of sword gas strike The huge trunk that can only be embraced by several people in the middle, the sword qi propelled in the trunk like an axe, sawdust flying, and the giant tree fell suddenly. Otales hurriedly avoided the branches pressed by Kaka. "Charge," Brando reminded. "Fool, at this level of confrontation, straight lines will be predicted." "Relax." The two kept exchanging opinions in the divine mind. While Mephisto was listening carefully to the wind and grass around, Otales was sheltered by the fallen tree canopy, and he could not yet determine the exact location. Suddenly the green shadow next to it flashed, the gray sword saint''s corner of the eye subconsciously pulled the sword and chopped it, the heavy blade fluttered, and a Fengjing spider flung at him was divided into two by volley. The wind elemental creature of the air system exploded in mid-air, and Otales seized the moment of Mephistre''s distraction and rushed out, and the time to grasp the score was not bad. Mayfest turned back keenly, but could only capture Brando''s shadow. There are so many tricks. Mephist closed the sword, glanced over there silently and followed; he wasn''t afraid of being in an ambush, just thinking that if Veronica was there, it would be solved together. At this time, the centaur and the tree elf far away in the valley could only see a squeaking noise in the distant forest, and then a huge tree crown fell down there. Everyone could only guess that a battle had erupted there, but could not know what exactly happened. Akane''s knuckles were white, and her halberds stared in that direction. "So what to do, Miss Antitina." The tree elf chief Quinill walked over to look at the human girl, and Brando''s words obviously gave her command. Antitina also looked back. "Go down the valley and wait for Lord Lord at St. Whitehead," she replied calmly. Queenie nodded, and he turned and gestured for the others to move on. The tree elf leader kept his face indifferent, but finally glanced into the forest. The team began to slowly advance, slowly moving forward in the extremely quiet snow, for a time as if only the Eruin nobles had not yet responded. In the distant forest, everything has disappeared since a loud noise was heard, and the figures of the two chased after disappeared in that direction forever. Qian looked at that direction warily, she was worried that it would be too uncomfortable-the red-haired girl throbbed in her heart, and for a while she was afraid that Mephiste would return and return Brando''s dead body Throwing it in front of her, but after a while seeing that there was nothing moving but she was completely lost. Qian frowned slightly and sighed, blaming herself for thinking about bad things, but she couldn''t relax anyway. "Jane? It''s time to go." She looked up and saw Antitina looking at herselfthe noble girl was standing in the snow in a white fur dress, her round boots fell into a thin layer of snow, and her quiet temperament seemed to make people Feeling stable. "That''s great, Antitina," Akane looked a little tired, "I wish I could be as strong as you." "I''m worried too," Antitina sighed, "but worrying doesn''t help, Lord Lord''s order must be executed." "So," Akane felt a little sad. "I really hate such weakness." Antitina didn''t answer, she herself had no bottom, but the team moved forward slowly, and the silent silence in the snow seemed to overwhelm everyone''s anxiety. But Antitina was immersed in her worries, but suddenly heard the centaur''s team suddenly commotion-she was frowning at this moment, even more locked, the girl turned back and saw the snow The second half seemed to stop. "what happened?" Antitina turned to the other side, and suddenly saw a crowd of people and horses came out of the woods. She looked at the woman headed by a blue cloak swaying in the wind, and her face changedwhat awkward, she realized that there had been too much happening for a while before she noticed that other teams were approaching. Especially in the circumstances of increasing snow and wind, I am afraid no one noticed this at all. The visitor was Veronica. The Cruz goddess of war chased Brando all the way until she crossed the Wolf''s Pass and did not really confirm the position of the opponent. She didn''t know that someone had already stepped in first, but just glanced across the entire Centaur and Tree Elves team. She didn''t see Faina, Ronno, and Elman, and Brando, but she recognized Akane and Antitina, and Veronica''s long fingers were placed on the hilt of the blue sky. Up, she took a step forward In just one step, the whole person seems to have crossed the limits of space and time-and it seems to have turned into a wind-one step, over a distance of hundreds of meters. Antinina was startled, with a subconscious retreat, but the cold sword edge was already attached to her white, slender neck. At this point Quiniel had just raised her longbow, and Akane hadn''t had time to raise the thunder gun in her hand. A moment ago, Veronica was at least 100 meters away. Antitina froze. The goddess of war looked down at the beautiful young girl. Her long black hair and eyes were very different from those of the ordinary Eruin, and she seemed to have discovered something strange. This doubt is fleeting. Veronica had already shot this sword with all her strength, and Akane and Quinill were unable to react. It was not expected. On weekdays, she wouldn''t be like this to a girl who was powerless, but this time this time The Empire Goddess of War is really anxious. Faina, Rono and Elman have not heard of it so far, especially Faina, the little princess with a flower-and-collar collar, must not be lost. "Ms. Veronica, what are you doing!" Quiniel raised his long bow and aimed the **** of war with a sharp arrow. Kuran faintly put his hand on the hilt of the sword and was ready to attack at any time. . But Veronica didn''t even look at him, she just asked, "You, the Cruz envoy, have you met?" "I don''t know," Antitina replied, "They left early." "Brando didn''t kill them?" "Naturally, Lord Lord doesn''t want to start a war." Veronica''s face changed. "When did they leave." "Sorry, I can''t answer this question until the Lord Lord authorizes it." Antitina added her sword, but she did not change her face. "Even Veronica, you kill me, it''s the same." "Hmm!" The head of the female army commander Lengheng withdrew the sword, threatening to be her bottom line. Naturally, it was impossible to kill: "What about your Lord Lord?" Antitina hesitated slightly, but suddenly resolved to answer, "Master is not here." "Then you take me to him." Veronica was agitated inside, not aware of the subtle anomalies in the look of the aristocratic girl. "As an ordinary person, I can''t keep up with you, Lord Veronica." "It doesn''t matter, let her go with me." Veronica turned back and looked at Akane. Surprised, Qian immediately took a step back and raised her spear to protect herself. She looked at the **** of war with a vigilant look. It can be seen that the red-haired girl tightened her body at this moment. As soon as Veronica moved, she would immediately fight with death-the expression on Akane''s face was clearly written, and she would rather die than reveal it to others. Lando''s whereabouts. But Antinina called her: "Massy, ??don''t be stupid." Qian froze and looked at her puzzledly. "Take Lord Veronica, and take her to Lord Lord" The aristocratic girl took a breath and said, "This-yes-right-thing, I-order-order!" ... Vol 3 Chapter 159 Scene 159 Intersection (first) Otalace seemed to be a ghost moving quickly through the forest. The Grey Swordmaster followed in the distance. The two advanced in the forest for a few minutes, but Otalice frowned slightly. She looked up in one direction. It seemed that the deeper she went into the forest, the vague air filled her with a long-lost taste. "what." "What''s wrong," Brando asked in his heart. "It''s bloody, it''s almost so thick that it doesn''t melt. Is there any monster nearby?" "Bloody? Check it out" "This time isn''t your nosy time, little guy." Brando didn''t expect that Otales was so unfamiliar with the Black Forest-the monster itself feeds on magic power, and even if it occasionally attacks other animals, it should not have a strong **** smell. Brando was worried that the attacker was an adventurer, which indicates that unknown danger may be lurking around. But presumably, it shouldn''t be so. Since the king of flames, Gilt, has also experienced the trek in the wilderness, the original wind elves should not go there. Maybe still, the Black Forest of this era is different from the past? He shook his head and said, "Let''s go and see, Lord Otales." "Oh?" Otalice stopped suddenly, narrowed her eyes to see that direction, and then the arrow shot away. This sudden turn frowned slightly, followed by Grey Sword Master Mephiste, who slightly raised his vigilance and followed. OtalesBrando didn''t care too much about the Grey Swordmaster behind her. She walked through two or three woods made of tall black pines covered with moss, and the **** smell in the air became stronger and stronger. . Then she stopped suddenly. The woods in the valley suddenly opened in front of the two of them. There was a small open space in front of them, but the scene on the open space was terrible. The original grass seemed to be covered with a layer of plasma, and there were human stumps and blood-drenched viscera everywhere. The corpses were spread from one end to the other, at least one or two hundred, layered and covered with A thin layer of snow. But Bai Xue was soaked with red blood. Otales and Brandoqi took a breather. Although the horsewoman was accustomed to the scene of killing, she has not seen such a fierce battle for centuries. There was a thick, sickening **** smell in the air. "It''s the Temple of Fire." Brando recognized it at a glance. "Almost the entire army was destroyed." He saw the bodies of two lower priests under the layers of monks and confirmed this. a little. It was incredible that at least two priests had died in a battle. In fact, the clergy are divided into three categories in the Temple of Fire. The first category is the high priests of various countries. There are eleven priests. It can be said that the parliament of Fire composed of eleven high priests is the core of the temple''s rights. Then are the great priests, priests and lower priests in each region. These people belong to different factions and are the backbone of the Temple of Fire. To truly become this class in the temple, in addition to having a firm belief in the golden fire served by the temple of the flames, it must also have at least the strength of having a gold rank. The lower priests correspond to the armed templar knights who are armed in the temple of the templar temple, but their status is much higher, because the number is scarce, and each loss is a huge loss to the temple. Therefore, each lower priest should perform at least three preparations for the Templar knight, that is to say, there are eight of the corpses here that are gold-grade. Brando took a breath of air, not because of the strength of the team of the Temple of Fire, but the thought of what trouble these guys have caused, and such a powerful team ended up in such a miserable end. He Immediately remembered the corpses of the Knights of the Temple of the Fire that were also found a few hours ago. He frowned deeply, and the boss was too strong. At this time, Otales heard a noise behind her, and she turned back to see the Grey Sword Saint stepping on a dead branch on the ground with a giant sword clattering, and the mist from the forest slowly came out of it. But Mayfest chased Brando over, thinking that the other party stopped him and introduced him into the trap, but he couldn''t help looking at the gloomy scene in front of him. He frowned, and asked, "What''s going on?" "Is attacked by monsters." "Well, Cruz''s running dog is also deserved." Gray Sword Saint said indifferently, at this moment the dialogue between the two did not look like enemies-if not this gray-haired man took the great sword and pointed it Brando''s words: "Well, now that you know you can''t escape, just go with me." Otales froze, thinking that this guy was really a muscle, but she was about to take out the brooch that Princess Regent gave to Brando. At this moment, she heard Brando say to her in her heart: "There is something coming to the west, Lord Otales." The horsewoman raised her eyebrows calmly: "How do you know?" "My aeolian spiders are disappearing in a large area, and it''s coming over." Brando''s tone became sharp, and he felt that it was probably the boss that those aeolian spiders almost disappeared without any warning. "Wait, there''s something coming from the east." He suddenly changed his tone. Otales tightened his heart slightly. "You mean there are two monsters?" "It''s hard to say, but in any case, leave here quickly," Brando reminded. "But little guy, if he pulls back and retreats at this time, that guy will definitely shoot," Otales looked at Mephisto. "At such a close distance, I''m not sure I can make it, your strength It''s too bad, the sky can''t be used for a second time in a short time. " For the first time, Brando was evaluated as too poor. He thought to himself that he was only in his early twenties, and it was good to have a golden power, what else can you expect. However, he knew that there was nothing to argue with this hundreds-to-thousand-year-old Yujie. In the eyes of the other party, his strength was indeed poor. He shook his head and said, "Swap your body and let me explain." Otales didn''t object to it, and immediately took consciousness back to his ring space. Brando''s consciousness took control, and in the eyes of Gray Sword Master, Brando stayed a little, and then his eyes were clear again. . "There''s something coming." Brando looked up at him, the first sentence he spoke was alarmist: "You won''t want to know what killed these people?" For a moment, Mephisto was about to say something, but saw the young man pull out a silver brooch from his arms. It was just that he hadn''t had time to see what the brooch was. Suddenly, the bush around him rang, and two people came out. "Grey Sword Memphist!" "Veronica!" Mephiste saw the visitor immediately, and at the same time stepped back vigilantly with the woman, each drawing a sword and pointing at the other. "Master Lord!" This was Akane''s voice. Brando looked up, and the movement of pulling the brooch in his hand stopped in midair. He couldn''t help screaming bitterly. It turned out that this old woman from the east turned out to be here. And with Akane. Isn''t this getting darker and darker? But risks often coexist with opportunities. Brando soon discovered that while Veronica and Mephiste found each other''s existence, they completely focused on each other''s presence, and they seemed to have forgotten the existence of others. Want to come too, in their confrontation at this level, any negligence is a matter of life. But the tension between the two sides happened to be Brando''s opportunity. He took a breath and hurriedly made a gesture to Akane, who was standing next to Veronica, motioning for her to come to her. In Brando''s induction, the number of west wind elves was falling sharply, and he was afraid that the boss would rush out of the forest like this. As for Veronica and Mephiste, if he wants to die or live, he can''t control it, but he is no longer a player who has lost a level once if he is dead. If he was stared at the boss, he would not even cry. At this time Veronica''s attention was not on Akane at all, and the red-haired girl certainly noticed this. In fact, when she saw Brando, she couldn''t help but wanted to run pastif not worried about Brando Will she blame her for bringing Veronica over? But seeing that Brando didn''t seem to care about it, the big rock in the heart of the red-haired girl slammed to the ground. She took a sigh of relief and walked to Brando carefully, looking at her Lord Lord with some peace of mind. But what happened to Akane was that before she could stand still, Brando grabbed her hand: "Come, follow me." "what!" "what happened?" "Nothing." Akane felt that even though it was in the snow, there seemed to be a heat flow in her hands that went to her heart and face, making her cheeks hot, as if burning. But she bowed her head and said calmly. Brando nodded. He looked back to the west first, then looked at Veronica and Mayfest in the confrontation, then looked at the surrounding environment, and found the direction when he came. Ran over. Akane followed her and held her breath, looking a little at a loss as she watched her admired Lord Lord drag herself and ran. Her mind was blank. Feeling like a marionette, she was unknowingly dragged by Brando''s hand and ran in a certain direction. She didn''t know the direction, but only felt as if she would die with a single voice. Akane heard her heart pounding so hard. But Brando didn''t notice Akane''s anomaly at this time. Although she thought the girl acted strangely, her anxiety over the thing behind her overwhelmed her suspicion; besides, he and Akane didn''t have any kind of tinder-Tinder When she left, she was given to Antitina-and the existence of their two golden steps can persist for several hours without the tinder in the frost tide. They must hurry back to St. Whitehead. But it was at this time that Brando suddenly heard the reminder of Wind Elf Queen Otales: "Be careful, something comes behind." Brando then heard a scream from the back of his head. ... Vol 3 Chapter 160 The 160th Act of the Dragon (Second) The shattering blizzard quickly formed an intuitive concept in Brando''s brain. If it was like the sharp airflow sound produced when a whip was swiped-then Brando could not imagine this. How big should the whip be. to be exact. This is a whip sweeping the entire forest. The terrible sound boom swept across the forest for a moment, and Brando felt numbness in his head, subconsciously dragging Akane forward, and they rolled into a nearby tree hole on the spot. Then "hum", the sound seemed to swipe from the brain, making the ear drums resonate, and even a few seconds later he even felt a buzzing sound in his brain, which lasted for a long time. Hearing. That is really terrible. At the last moment he fell into the tree hole, he saw the whistling attack-it was a whip-shaped air wall, about the height of a tree trunk, and a white billowing billow, and swept across half a valley. The moment he fell into the tree hole, the air wall just passed over his head. Brando couldn''t help shaking his head in the darkness of the tree hole. The previous impact seemed to have his teeth cut through his lips, and his mouth was bloody-but he froze immediately-because he felt a response on his lips. soft. If it weren''t for the maiden in the darkness, he almost forgot that Akane was still underneath. Brando''s face turned red. His sight has gradually adapted to the dark environment where even the starlight seems faint in the tree hole, and he gradually sees that he is holding his hands on the moist soil in the tree hole-and what is good is that-Qian is not biased, just being He pressed him under him, staring at him slightly like a frightened little animal. The maiden''s burning amber eyes seemed particularly bright in the dark. But it wasn''t anger that burned, but shyness. She almost forgot to breathe. Both had blood on their lips, with each other, a bit fishy salty. Brando kept his face silent, and he sat up, reaching out his hand stiffly to pull Akane up. Although I have obviously restrained myself from thinking about the previous things, I do not know why, that memory will be so lively and vivid. Lips responded to the smell of that soft girly fragrance, with a touch of wildness, as if it could melt people''s thinking. Obviously it happened in an instant, but it was repeatedly performed in his memory, as if living in the previous moment forever. Neither of them spoke. Brando couldn''t help but want to cover his face, but this was the first kiss that the magician of the previous life and even this one failed, and somehow lost such a shame. He couldn''t help comforting himself, and maybe the kiss on the forehead of Romance Romance was the first kiss-but this lame excuse didn''t even convince him. But Qian is not the first time. The red-haired girl felt that she was going to be so hot all the time until it melted, and became water-like, seeping into the cold mud under her body, her eyes widened and confused, until she was pulled up by Brando dullly. "I''m sorry." The two said together. Akane lowered her head ah. Brando felt his skin burning, as if the danger outside the forest had disappeared, or he had been left behind, although it had been experienced for decades. But he was unprepared for this. Until Otales laughed with a "thump", this crisp laughter woke Brando up like a silver bell in the dark, "You guys, you are so cute." "Cough." Brando coughed. "... What was it about just now, do you see clearly, Lord Otales?" Otales seemed to have discovered the new continent, but she was not eager to press hard, but replied: "It looks like the tail of something, I should have read it right." tail? The word is like a basin of cold water dripping Brando from head to toe. What tail can be so big? He suddenly hesitated, suddenly thinking of the previous look as if it was a tail sweep attack of a dragon. But if it''s really a tail sweep-- Martha is on. How big is that dragon? "Wait, is there no entity?" Brando suddenly took a breath and asked. "It seems to be an air creature," Otales replied, "but at a glance, I can barely see that it is some kind of cloud gas or water mist." "It''s a monster," Brando corrected, and he turned back: "Mae." Akane also reacted at this time, although she blushed cutely: "I see, Lord Lord-wait!" The girl was suddenly surprised: "My gun is still out!" She looked up and saw Brando climbing up the tree hole. What Brando thought at this time was that Mephisto and Veronica should still be in the open space there, but these two guys won''t be given a second by that blow directly-although it is not impossible However, the bulls in history hang in front of themselves, Brando still thinks this is a bit incredible. I''m afraid he was here to change history. But this is too baffling. He climbed out of the tree hole, and first saw Qian''s thunder gun still not far away, but as soon as Brando saw the outside scene, his face changed and his head shrank, hiding in the tree hole Akane saw that her Lord Lord had a strange face, and her sweat was all over her forehead. "What''s wrong?" She asked. Brando hurriedly put his finger on her lips and motioned her not to speak. "What''s that?" He couldn''t help but ask Otales madly in his heart. "Even if you ask, I don''t know, little guy," Otales took a breath of air. Although the monsters in the Black Forest are strange, the things outside are too outrageous: "It looks like ... ... " After thinking about it, she found a reliable word: "Ten or fifteen snake lizards." But Brando waited for a while, after confirming that the thing didn''t find himself, then looked out and looked at the other side carefully. If the first glance is just shock, then the second time to confirm that this thing is not his illusion. . Even though Brando couldn''t help but raise an irresistible small feeling from the deepest part of his soul, he felt a little weak in his hands and feet. He lifted his head and looked at the behemoth that stood on the earth and penetrated the heaven and earth Above the forest. Layers of clouds above. Behind the layers of cloud and mist, fifteen white, cloud-like giant dragon heads slowly look around the mountain. It stands above the forest. The dark green, layered canopy is like a carpet at its feet. And this beast is more like a white mountain. A mountain range made of clouds. Brando couldn''t help but think of the thick cumulonimbus clouds in the sky that he had seen in the summer in the past, and this thing was a bit like those unpredictable clouds. It occupies half of the sky in the forest. Brando looked at this monster and felt it was a bit difficult to breathe. Should this thing really appear in this task, how could it look like a creature at the level of a perfect body? Mythological creature. "Brando." Otales''s voice came from his heart. "Yep?" "This thing ... well, it seems to be a holy dragon with sages ... the ancestral beast ..." "Shouldn''t the ancestral beast be a solid creature?" Brando felt his mouth dry. "Probably ... probably projection." Otales was not even sure, after all, creatures like Leviathan the sea beast, Yemengad the tail snake, and Hydra Hydra, even among the dozen Centuries ago, it was just a legend. Even projection is killing people, Brando thought. "Wait, Brando," the Horsewoman said suddenly. "what happened?" "In the forest ... it seems to be fogging." "Fog?" Brando froze. He looked around and saw that the mist was rising in the forest. Brando thought it was snow and mist at first, but after a while, he found that the wind stopped. Also stopped. It''s just a weird silence among the trees. There is no mention in the myth that the ancestor beast has the ability to manipulate the mist Brando lifted his head subconsciously, his eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately saw the huge cloud wall in the sky advancing slowly, and the place it passed was far and near above a dark mountain and forest between heaven and earth. Thunder and lightning. And in the darkness, those pillars of light representing civilization and order were flashing, and then went out together. It''s like a candlelight blown out in a storm-- "The wall in the clouds is starting to close again!" Brando felt his eyelids jump. And the same moment. Caglis, hiding under St. White Rock, sat next to Media, clutching the hand of the goddess, staring blankly at this terrible scene. The sky in the south was close to dozens of beams of light. Beam after beam, flickering first, then disappearing suddenly. The disappearance of each beam of light not only represents the demise of life, but also the annihilation of hope in the darkness. Everyone didn''t speak. Antinina was sitting by the bonfire on the other side, and her dark eyes reflected a little bit of light. The air was so cold that she embraced her knees as if only to bring a little warmth to herself. Lord Lord was gone, and Akane was taken away. The sudden changes in the sky made Antinina extremely disturbed. But she couldn''t show such anxiety, just unconsciously clinging to the pale and slender fingers of the skirt on her knees to reflect her true state of mind. Furuo sat beside her, as silent as ever, and only slightly reassured the noble lady. She took a breath and looked at the other side. When Veronica left, she was monitored by others. There were about a hundred people in the Cruz envoy. It was not impossible for the tree elf and the centaur elder guard to resist, but Antiy Tina did not agree to do so. They''re waiting here for Brando anyway. Antinina looked at the Cruz leadera countessin fact the woman was only slightly older than she was, but she was jealous. Her face seemed to blend with the smoothness and perfection of a classical goddess statueshe stood there quietly, neatly wearing a thick black-purple woolen coat, violet light-haired long hair, shoulders, and Man is full of a mysterious and elegant temperament. But Antitina found something similar to her from the other side, the same calm and rational, but the slightly raised willow eyebrows reflects the other side''s true thoughts. "She''s worried," Antitina couldn''t help but differentiate slightly, and she looked up at the sky. "What is she worried about, or does this strange sign herald something?" But Delphin didn''t notice Antitina''s gaze. She just watched the growing fog outside St. White Rock and murmured: "The light is off, is this the magic tide ... Elman, you where" ... (***: *** What is the author''s area committing? 2 I will go, dare to be a bit rude ...) Vol 3 Chapter 161 Scene 161: Atomization The closing of the wall in the clouds shows that the magic is flowing back, and the impact of the tide has become more and more obvious. Brando looked up at the sacred dragon with half a sky in the mountains, and it was difficult to breathe for a while. Even if it is a projection, it is at least a hundred levels. Neither he nor Otales spoke, and both were thinking about how to get through this difficult moment. Brando looked around and saw a huge rock not far away. He felt a little calm in his heart, and began to consider how likely it was to avoid the sight of the sacred dragon. He took a soft breath to regulate his breathing, and breathed in his heart: the situation in the past that was more dangerous than this was not without reason, and there was no reason to have fear because of only one chance. Such as the raid on Nilurische in Madara, and later the dragon''s nest war. As long as every step is perfect, Brando recalls his past experience and feels confident that he has returned to his own body. The adventurous factors flowing in Sophie''s blood began to burn. He took another breath, reached out and grabbed the roots of the tree outside, trying to climb out of the hole of the tree quietly; under the cover of the cascading canopy, he could only hope to escape the sight of that huge monster, cloth Lando was preparing to crawl out along the roots of this tree little by little against the ground-- "Little guy?" Otales froze, and she didn''t expect Brando to be so bold. "Hiding here is not the way to go, if that thing will leave in a little while, it seems to have noticed something," Brando said in his heart. "I suspect neither Swordmaster nor Veronica are dead." "What are you going to do?" Although in your heart, but affected by the surrounding environment, Otales still unconsciously lowered her voice. "Go behind the rock first, and then see if you can leave this place with the help of the environment. As long as you are three or four miles away, the holy dragon of the saint should not be enough to see the movement under the forest. That''s a long distance. Are you so sure? Otales looked at Brando without asking. Because she knew that now that Brando had made a decision, she must have been so determined, and she could see it from the ray of adventure burning in the eyes of the young lord. This Brando is outside of Otales''s cognition, but pleases her more than the stable and rational Brando. Brando silently climbed out of the tree hole carefully. He was lying on the ground like a lizard in the mud, and he didn''t even dare to take a bite out of the atmosphere. Sometimes he even felt like he was on his back. Although the weather was cold and dry, Khan couldn''t stop sliding down his forehead. It took Brando a few minutes to climb out of the tree hole, and then it took him another minute to turn his head. After doing all this, he kept his posture motionless, feeling that his heart was beating vigorously in the hollow, one beat after another, sizzling. Brando waited for about half a minute, but the sacred Hydra that stood in the valley didn''t seem to notice this, and he was relieved, and he reached out to Qian under the tree hole: "Come up, Akane." Akane stood in the tree hole below without knowing what was happening above her, and could only restlessly wait for Brando''s news. She looked up to see Brando reach out to her, and gave her a slight nap before putting her hand in Brando''s hand. "Qian, you can''t say anything no matter what you see for a while." Brando grabbed Qian''s hand and reminded him seriously that he can trust the red-haired girl, but everything must be taken care of. Akane nodded strongly. Then Brando pulled her up from under the tree hole. Sure enough, the girl was taken aback by the horrible figure of the sage-headed dragon between the mountains, but she did not make a sound as promised. Brando gave her a thumbs up as a reward. But this is just the beginning of success. Then he took Qian carefully out of the tree hole, and the cat leaned a little closer to the rock with the root system crisscrossing between the tall trees. The distance from the tree hole to that rock was only 23 meters. In the past this Distance is nothing more than a blink of an eye for them, but stop and go at this moment seems like a long century. The holy dragon of the saint stood in the valley, and it slowly turned around. The huge tail swept over the heads of the two people from above the forest more than once, scaring them into a cold sweat. When the two figures merged into the shadow behind the huge rock one after the other, there was almost a feeling of whole body deprivation. Akane was okay, Brando felt that his back was almost soaked with sweat. He took a long breath and began to figure out what to do next. His eyes crossed a shadow of a tree. Fortunately, there weren''t too many open areas of ancient trees in the Black Forest. He figured that the side near the north ridge, if he could enter the valley on the other side, would be enough to avoid the sight of the holy dragon of the Holy One. The distance was less than two miles, half less than originally expected. But there is some trouble in the middle, you must pass a small stream that crosses the valley. If the shrubs on the beaches on both sides of the stream are not enough to cover the two of them, this action will become very dangerous. But he weighed the gains and losses in his mind, and decided to do just that. Indecision on the battlefield is not a good habit. A good warrior must first have confidence in himself-if he can''t even believe that he can do it, he probably won''t. Brando happens to be the best among the player warriors. He and Akane rested behind the rock for about a minute, during which the Holy Hydra dragon was slowly moving along the valley. It seemed to be looking for something, and fifteen heads were dangling above. The two didn''t dare to say a word. After counting fifty seconds, Brandomo made a gesture to the red-haired girl around him, and then they rushed out in lightning. They rose and fell under the shadow of a huge oak tree, holding their breath, as if waiting for the judgment of fate. But the sacred saurian dragon still didn''t pay attention to this side. The white mountain had advanced to half of the valley. Its movement seemed awkward and slow, but Brando knew that it was an illusion. If you can step hundreds of meters away, you will know that slowness is just a relative term. Brando''s next goal was a hornbeam forest by the river. The dense foliage of the genus Genus is the best cover for hunters in the mountains, and they are no exception. They came to the river silently along the woodland, during which time Qian accidentally stepped on a dead branch, and when the crisp "cracking" sound sounded, they seemed to have been struck by lightning. Fortunately, fortunately, standing by their side this time, the holy dragon had seemed to have noticed something on the other side of the valley. It raised fifteen heads and roared in unison, then slowly turned to the other side. The white cloud-like tail swept over the forest again. Is it Veronica or Mephisto? Brando is not clear, but at this time he can only wish each other good luck, and at the same time seize the opportunity to rush forward, Akane immediately followed, the two quickly passed over a deep wormwood bush on the edge of the forest, the bush continued to Bare pebbles near the valley. The creek was almost tens of feet away, and both of them were a little breathless. Although they ran the most, but they were many miles away, they should not feel tired at all in terms of their physical strength, but the high tension caused the physical strength to accelerate. People feel a little overwhelmed. When Brando ran to the edge of the valley, he glanced back. At this moment, they were almost exactly the same valleythat is, two or three kilometersfrom the hill-like sacred Hydra dragon. It sounds far away, but it is only a few steps for this creature that exists in the mythology. The tail of this behemoth is almost kilometers long. This thing can''t be beaten at all, and what Brando can remember about it is probably an evil dragon with a nest diameter of hundreds of miles. He patted his face and returned from the horrific hunting experience known as the Dragon''s Nest War. The Divine Hydra is attacking some being on the other side of the valley. Its fifteen huge heads pass through the clouds above the clouds and occasionally dive into targets below a kilometer. This makes Brando a little bit strange. Veronica and Mephiste can''t go that far in an instant--other people? With this confusion, he turned back to separate the bushes and was about to step out, but at this moment Brando suddenly felt a strong attack from the left, and he felt his shoulders tight-immediately aware of the bushes There were other people in the room, but the reaction had been slower, and the force had grabbed his shoulders and pulled him back. "Lord Lord!" Akane saw a hand stretched out of the grass and immediately pulled Brando in, startled, and unconsciously pulled out the short sword from her boots. But she immediately saw a familiar face. Veronica grabbed Brando with one hand and ran a sword against Akane''s chest. "Ms. Veronica?" Brando was startled when he saw the man who had seized himself--he didn''t forget to lose the three important people of the Cruz Empire, and he knew better than anyone At least two of those three young masters have been killed by the withering lord. "Shh," the empire goddess of war looked solemnly, she looked over her head, then buried her head and said to the two, "If you want to survive, don''t say anything!" Brando froze first, but suddenly realized something. He looked up and followed Veronica''s gaze, and sure enough he saw that the holy dragon had attacked the target on the other side of the valley, but the mist on it spread out, gradually covering the entire forest. Atomization! Brando was taken aback. He originally thought that the clouds and fog were just a way of projecting the ancestral beast, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. Veronica''s reminder made him understand that it might not be any ancestral beast at all, but the mist itself between the valleys. This is what the druids encountered. Brando immediately thought of this. He looked down at Veronica, knowing that this woman had saved his life, and if the mist itself was part of the holy dragon of the Holy One, then the entire valley should be under the watch of the other party. As soon as he leaves the densely wooded area, he will be captured immediately. But why did Veronica save him? ... Vol 3 Chapter 162 Scene 162: Secret Sword Wind Dance The surprise in Brando''s heart continued until he heard a jingle, and he woke up suddenly, seeing the Cruz goddess of war coldly knocked out the short sword in Akane''s hands. The dagger fell into the grass-- The red-haired girl raised her head. She held her right wrist in one hand and glared at the old woman with a little tiger''s teeth silently. This was the second time that she had suffered a loss in the other''s hands, especially the other''s. The attitude of contempt made her uncomfortable. If Lord Lord was still in the other hand, she looked at Veronica with a grudge. But Veronica didn''t speak, too. She dragged Brando back, and plunged into the grass, whether or not Akane was following. "Ms. Veronica, you''re not very polite like this--" Brando was holding his hand on his shoulder, as if clamped by a pair of steel pliers, and his whole body couldn''t move-although he was dragged by the imperial empire **** Living in the grass and dragging is a very special experience. In the past, if someone was contacted by Veronica so intimately in the past, it would be immediately flattered to go to the forum to post. But Brando didn''t think it was worth showing off. Veronica dragged him to the depths of the grass as if he hadn''t heard him before turning back coldly and saying, "Mr. Brando, only if you survive on the battlefield can you have the opportunity to talk politely." After Veronica had spoken and let go, Brando suddenly felt that he had regained control of the body. He took a breath, rubbed his teeth and rubbed his shoulders with a grin, thinking that the old lady had such a powerful energy. "Well, where are Faina?" Veronica asked. As soon as Brando stopped, "Miss Faina and Sir Elman left at the beginning of the woe," he replied without changing his face. In fact, this was not a complete falsehood. If this "wolf disaster begins" means that within one hour of the start of the black wolf''s attack on the Wall of Roses. Veronica looked at Brando without speaking, and she put one hand under her cloak. This subtle move didn''t escape Brando''s eyes, he thought that there must be something like detecting gemstones of lies. It is easy for ordinary people to ignore these unobtrusive details, but for players who have been tested in the game, all kinds of tricks are no longer new. "You didn''t kill them?" Veronica asked, frowning. Brando took a breath, and he finally confirmed the reason why Veronica had just shot--the woman came for Faina. This means that she hasn''t met the Withering Lord. He looked over his head. The mist is slowly diffusing along the forest, which means that the valley will soon become unsafe. "Why am I killing them? I have no reason to provoke a war." Brando looked back. He had completely calmed down and looked at Veronica with dark brown eyes. Veronica was relieved, but for some reason, she suddenly remembered the precious nobleman from Eruin beside Brandothe response of the master, the servant, and the two was like withdrawal. Shook his head. "Can you take me to them, Mr. Brando." "I''m afraid that''s impossible!" Brando flatly refused, Faina had already been taken away by the withering lord Andersa, and Rono and Elman were both dead, nowhere to find, no one knew better than him. at this point. Besides, he has more important tasks to complete, and it is impossible to waste time in finding someone. "You know very well, Ms. Veronica," Brando replied, "I am not responsible for the disappearance of Viscount Elman and Miss Faina." Veronica didn''t hesitate to answer this, she just stared at Brando as if to read the true intentions from the opponent''s eyes. The atmosphere was a little dull at the moment. It was at this time that the grass made a slamming sound, and Akane separated the grass and followed, and she saw Brando confront Veronika, and after a slight whisper, she planned to walk to Brando. But Qian didn''t expect that she had just moved, and a cold sword crossed her throat. Veronica pressed her sword on Akane''s neck. "What do you mean?" Brando''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Veronica in disbelief. "Sorry, young man," Veronica replied coldly. "If you don''t agree, I''m afraid I have to take away your companion." "Is this a threat?" Brando took a breath. The empire''s goddess of war is known for her integrity and integrity in history, and she has a relationship with the goddess Freya who is also a teacher and friend, but she did not expect that one day she would send a sword to kill two juniors; Brando looked With Veronica even looking a little indifferent, she realized that she had underestimated the importance of the little princess with a flower-and-collar collar in the eyes of the empire goddess of war. "Ms. Veronica, as you can see, the magic wave that is appearing in the forest is invading this area, and I am entrusted by the druids to re-form order in the center of the Ring of Trade Winds to prevent the Green Tower from being destroyed by Under the wolf mouth. "He replied:" As the descendant of the King of Flames, you should be very clear, if the magic tide is out of control-" "And what does that have to do with me, I am an aristocracy of the empire, not the saint who saves the world?" Veronica frowned, full of the majesty that a legion chief should have. "But it''s not your intention to give up saving more people for one person?" Brando looked at Veronica and replied, "Maybe Miss Faina is the only heir to Grandpa Mosaic. Here, her life is not much more noble than others. " "You''re right," Veronica sighed, but she shook her head: "It doesn''t make sense, you should know who I am." She grabbed Akane''s shoulders, and the girl could not help but frowned. "So sorry, since you don''t want to, then I have to take away your companions so that you can keep up." "It''s hard to live by myself!" Brando answered in a deep voice. He was dissatisfied with the grey sword Saint Mephistre who came to find him in trouble somehow in the middle of the road. At this time, Veronica''s unreasonable attitude really ignited the anger in Brando''s heart. . Since the negotiations broke down, he no longer needs to endure, and directly bowed his head. The earth''s sword in his hand has drawn a dark sword light to Veronica-in front of Veronica, who is far better than him, only First, you can take advantage of it. But Brando''s decisiveness did not surprise Veronica. After the battle at Centaur Fair, she knew that the young man''s character would not easily yield. As soon as Brando came out with a sword, she expected it. "You can''t help it." The empire''s goddess of war snorted softly, and ran out a sword and hit the sword of the earth in Brando''s hand. From Brando''s point of view, this sword is more like a curtain of swords. He didn''t think too much. He shot backwards and shot Veronica in the back. His sword was cut to Veronica''s feet, not to **** the empire goddess of war with a sword, but to force the opponent back so that Veronica could let go of her. Veronica apparently was slightly surprised by Brando s response. Before that, her sword had used the legacy of the Blue Sword Saintthe Curtain of the Sword, but it was unexpected that Brando was prejudged in one shot. . How high is this little guy''s talent for swordplay? It''s too late to change, Veronica has to let go of Qian, but she still has to pay for her retreat, and she raises her hand and waves a sword against Brando''s sword while she retreats. On the blade. ''Dang'' sounded a crisp sound, almost as if the two swords intersect. At that moment Brando felt that it was not a sword spirit but a dragon fencing with him. The strength of the response from Veronica''s sword gas was almost unstoppable. He had not had time to respond to the whole body as if it were a sword. A shell was swept away. Brando slammed into the sand and felt dizzy for a while. But he was not surprised by this result, he immediately got up and saw Akane tumbling away from Veronica''s hand. Unfortunately, although the reaction of the red-haired girl is fast, it is still too slow compared to Veronica''s speed. The female sword master retreats, and then immediately tries to catch the running Akane. She took a step forward and hurried behind Akane. Akane gritted her teeth and pulled out her dagger to try to resist, but Veronica didn''t even look at it, and then she flicked Fei Qian''s dagger, then grabbed Akane''s shoulder again. Brando naturally couldn''t let her do it. The young lord thought about it, and threw the Earth Sword in his hand at Veronica. The earth''s sword draws a straight line in midair, bringing up a row of spikes protruding from the ground and piercing Veronica. With a frown, Veronica could only step back to avoid the edge of the sword of the earth, letting the sharp sword flash past her with a row of spurs of thorns. But when she stopped, she did not expect Brando to use her hand as a sword to swing a white crow sword gas to form a whirlwind. This sword gas was sent first to hit the sword of the earth, and it was pulled back from midair. After turning in midair, the sword of the earth stabbed Veronica once again-- The empire''s goddess of war was finally taken aback, completely surprised that the sword thrown out would have a second attack-especially although the sword had lost its accuracy, the spurs it carried did not lack the attack power at all. Veronica had no choice but to stop and fight back with the sword of the earth, and Brando controlled the air flow of the Raven Sword again to gain control of the sword of the earth, letting this holy sword pass in midair. The arc fell into his own hands. When Brando caught the sword, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The second combo of throwing the sword was almost a godsend, and he never even thought he could succeed. But if he had to use one word to describe his mood at the moment, it was simply too handsome. So much that he paused while holding the sword. "Little guy, this is not white raven swordsmanship, this technique is almost close to the original!" Otales''s voice sounded immediately in his heart, she could not help but sigh: "If it were not for me, you never learned the wind Elf''s Secret Sword Wind Dance, I have to doubt your origin-- " "However, your talent for swordsmanship is so amazing, it''s incredible." Brando did not respond to the Knightess''s words, he just looked up at Veronica-the imperial goddess of war was forced by him to let Akane escape from her. The red-haired girl was almost at this moment. Came to Brando. Although there was not much distance between them. But Brando knew it was enough-- At this moment Veronica withdrew her sword coldly, and when she saw the young man''s relieved look on her face, she suddenly remembered something. The empire goddess of war turned back. She immediately held her breath and saw the fierce fierce fierce fierce fierce heads of the holy saurian dragon already wrapped around their heads, and at this moment Brando was beaten and half-knelt in the grass. Two sword rocks pierced the ground as if forming an empty lot. She is standing in the middle of the clearing. Who is more prominent on both sides is self-evident. Damn, it''s up to this kid! Veronica realized it. ... Vol 3 Chapter 163 Act 163 Amman The forest was already covered by heavy fog and the sky was completely invisible. The figure of the sacred dragon has long been hidden behind the heavy fog, and no one knows whether it is still standing in the valley. But Brando suspected that at least part of it had been fogged, otherwise the fog would not have been so dense in the forest. The silhouettes behind the fog quickly approached, but Brando was a little stunned-it was not the fogged knight, but the real human being. The knights wore gold-red cloaks with fire crow motifs on their chests, and the priests among them wore gold-red silk robes, a triangular bishop''s crown above their heads, and the fire-red Cruz print ''flame'' -Those who can wear such gorgeous costumes are regional priests of the Temple of Fire. Brando had already recognized the other person on that old face that was as dry as an eggplant. Einker''s high-level priest Amman, he frowned secretly--this guy is not easy to deal with--but the surface is Be humble. Brando took up his sword and put his hand on his chest, bowing slightly, "Master." But the words in his heart were: Why the **** bastard, why would the temple send such a notorious guy out, aren''t they afraid to offend the druid? Amman looked at the young man who appeared suddenly and was satisfied. The attitude of the other side was a thousand times better than the mercenaries he had encountered before. "Nobles are nobles." He looked at Brando and thought: "At least know the reason , but this seems to be an Eruin? Amman did not know that players in the game deal with such high-end npc is quite a set, Brando s response can basically be said to be used to nature. Even Qian looked at her lord strangely and wondered if it was a bit too ''untamed''. Amman and others came around from the woods just to confirm that there was a monster of the previous type. There was no Templar knight around them, only these reserve knights. This was called Amman very cautious. The previous Redmond knight''s martyrdom in the battle with the holy dragon of the Holy One made everyone extremely shocked. Since the November war, the temple has been a knight without high rank for many years. ''Now, such a loss is simply a bad news. But Amman felt the thing on his chest, thinking that the sacrifice of the Redmond Cavaliers was at least not meaningless, and he sighed lightly. The priest raised his head with a cheeky expression: "Young man, you are very good. Where are you from the aristocracy? What is this place? How far is it from the Wolf''s Pass?" Amman asked three questions in one breath. Although he tried to restrain himself, Brando could still hear the nervousness of this guy. What is the tension of a high-ranking clergyman? Brando was a little strange, was it just because of that monster? But the people in the temple are not afraid to die like this. Hundreds of individuals are afraid of this. Those guys are all authentic fanatics. Although Amman is not good, it is mostly a defect in personality. He can be a high-ranking person. There is no such thing as a priest who is not determined. He lowered his head and didn''t think about it so as not to cause the other party''s suspicion: "I am the Baron Fir. I am afraid that the priest has never heard of the poor and remote country of Tonigel, so his reputation at the end is not enough. I don''t know yet, but it''s not far from the mouth of the wolf. " Brando spoke beautiful words and quickly sent the guy away. Because he was worried that Veronica would catch up at any time. By then, those in the Temple of Fire would definitely not be on their side, but Brando did not dare to show eagerness easily, which caused little suspicion. It would be fun to be put in a disrespectful hat in a team temple. Don''t look at this guy''s face now, but he knows what this guy is like. Amman nodded, not far from the wolf''s mouth, the news refreshed him, and the tiredness on his wrinkled face had disappeared a lot. However, he wanted to leave like this, but felt that it was too immoral. Although the temple was high above him, it was not good to give people the impression of flying. So the great priest took back his steps and said to Brando, "Mr. Baron, we are in a hurry to leave this area. Your Excellency, are you traveling?" Brando sneered, and the temple always acted alone. The guy invited it, but his face was faintly rejected. Fortunately, he didn''t mind, just shook his head: "The Lord Master should know that the next thing is to come to the Lion Heart Sword. Amman nodded, resisting the thought of using thin fingers to poke his heart to confirm that the thing was still in place, and it was in his heart that Brando refused. However, Brando mentioned the Lionheart Sword in his mouth, and he raised his head and looked at Brando curiously: "Since that is the case, then we will not hinder. Letter to Her Majesty the King, thank you in return. " Amman promised with an affection on his face, and for a time it seemed that even the original dark clouds had turned around. Brando smiled a little, no matter what, and seemed to be full of aristocratic elegance. In my heart, I''m scolding you for saying so many grandiose scenes, get out of here! Are you still Amman with no one in sight and greedy? Please don''t break the original setting casually! Also, the time is limited, can you make a long story short! Brando scolded for a long time, and Amman finally took his face and was ready to leave. It is a pity that the heavens failed, and the Einker priest was about to leave. Suddenly, behind the back of the forest, he shouted from the forest and shouted a person, not someone else, but Veronica. As soon as the Cruz female **** of war saw Brando, he said, without a word, he slashed across it. The sword brought a slanting light, Brando hurriedly gave him a "brush" and let the sword breath him. Behind him, a black pine with trunk and canopy was split in half, and the sound of "click" fell backwards. Her sword-- The Amman and the Templars who were about to leave were stunned. The priest master raised his eyebrows and was about to get angry, but once again looking at the woman in front of him, he had a cold war and swallowed it. . Although his status is high, he is still worse than the four Cruz chiefs. His reputation is almost the same, but everyone knows that a soldier is a true noble. Moreover, Veronica does not mention the names of the Blue Sword Saint and the Captain of the Sky Army, and she is also the twelve of the oldest families from Cruz. In terms of strength, it is not that Amman can match. Perhaps some of the richest clergy in the region can do the same with this woman, but Amman is by no means one of them. But since it was determined that the woman in front of him couldn''t be bothered, he immediately turned around and looked at Brando coldly, the meaning of the taupe''s dull eyes became obvious-what is going on? Brando could almost read the question from that look, and it was faster to turn his face than to read the book. After Veronica had a sword, she appeared beside Brando without a word, and reached out to grab Brando''s shoulder. Brando hastily flashed backwards to make way for him, and he stood in front of Akane for fear that the woman''s tricks would be repeated. But this time Veronica came straight at him, and once she missed it, she pressed again. Brando was unavoidable. He could only use a sword of the earth, and raised a row of spurs to block Veronica from the outside. But I didn''t expect Veronica had already angered, and just punched a hole in the row of rock spurs and stretched her hand, still grabbing Brando''s shoulder. The priest Amman saw that the two men could not help but brow a slight brow, especially the vision of Brando''s sword made his eyes move. Brando knew that his strength was far inferior to the Cruz goddess of war. At this moment, he no longer cares about the image, fell backwards and then rolled to the side. The pitted ground in the forest caused pain in his back, but he could only endure. He rolled back and immediately shouted, "Qian." Qian understood it and immediately got up and fled to the side. Brando''s charge cooling time was also better, he dropped a destiny card on the ground-of course, no one can see-they only saw a flash of fire suddenly appeared on the ground. The red array, and then a giant fire giant pounced out of it, facing Veronica in front. This unsuspecting attack surprised Veronica. She instinctively wanted to pull back, but felt that the fire giant was not silver, and thought that Brando wanted to delay time. After a little hesitation, she rushed straight towards the fire giant, and when the sky of the famous sword green in her hand turned, she wanted to give the fire giant a fatal blow. I never thought it was in the middle of Brando''s concealment, while Brando stepped back and slammed at the fire giant: burst! A ray of golden light burst from the body of the fire giant. The majestic power contained in it greatly changed the face of Veronica, the first elemental creature in silver to liberate all its magical power and the terrifying power generated by the fire element instantly. An instant attack almost crossed the threshold of elements. Then there was a loud noise, and the white light permeated everyone''s eyes, making everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes. Only the well-prepared Brando took the opportunity to retreat wildly in the direction of the forest in his memory, but at this time he heard the familiar voice of the Amman clergyman: "Holy Word. Wall!" Brando immediately felt blocked by an inexplicable force behind him, and he didn''t have to look back to know what it was. This translucent wall of light was one of the priests'' few field-control spells. Brando immediately stopped, and the light wall constructed by the priesthood''s Holy Word was over 100 meters in length, but less than ten meters in height. He lifted the sword upward, and a spur burst out of the ground. Brando intends to use this spur to cross the light wall, but in the next moment, the sound of breaking is from far to near, and a white sword gas passes like the lightning through the central part of the spur that has just grown, ''click ''Suddenly, the spurs suddenly broke from it. Brando''s plan naturally fell through, and he turned around and found that Veronica had recovered from the previous explosion. ... Vol 3 Chapter 165 Episode 165 Escape At this moment, Veronica had lost all her former momentum, and the first explosion damaged her military uniform, and even a beautiful azure long hair burned several places. The blue hood surrounding her didn''t protect her. The Cruz goddess of war looked at Brando coldly. The importance of hair to women was self-evident. At this moment Veronica Lin killed Brando''s mood was gone. She retracted the sword, and the air flow around her disappeared at the same time. At the same time, the blade turned, and three fingers on her left hand clenched her teeth and stabbed at Brando. A blue light swept straight towards Brando, centering on the tip of the sword. Brando reacted almost at the last moment, turning his head to the side, letting Jian Guang swipe past his cheek. The young lord rushed to his cheek with a sore throat, and didn''t need to know that the sword had hurt his cheek just now. "You are the Eruin aristocracy, I remember," the priest Amman interjected. He raised his finger to Brando and a cross-shaped aperture: "I heard that you will be armed in heaven?" Brando was taken aback, but the impunity of the slam in Amman''s hand made him dare not act lightly, he glanced at Veronica-the woman unexpectedly took this one out of his expectation Things went out, but this is very different from the goddess of war in history. Does it mean that he was wrong? "I didn''t say that," Veronica replied indifferently. But when she raised her eyebrows, she remembered the sneaky of Fayina and others, and then she was surprised. Veronica answered blankly: "But you can also come to me to settle accounts, and I will be with you at any time." "Two adults, bullying young, is it embarrassing to say such a thing?" Brando wiped the blood on his face and sneered, saying so, but he had already tightened his body, and then Be prepared to fight back. Today Veronica is bound to refuse, and Amman may not let him go easily. In this case, he can only let go. When Brando sneered, he showed Bai Sensen''s teeth, his eyes staring at Amman coldly like a wolf''s gaze. He was never a person who would put his destiny in the hands of others and compromise with anyone weakly. "There is no difference to heresy--everyone who can see and act can kill." Amman turned a deaf ear to Brando''s words, and his eyes fell on the sword in Brando''s hands--thinking that those Cruz little ones The sword of the earth in the mouth of the aristocracy. The name of the sword of the earth, Harangia, is not only spread among the mountains of Torquain. If he can get it, it is expected that his status in the temple will be further enhanced. As for whether Brando was a sacred person, it didn''t matter to him. After his speech was complete, the light of the sacred spell on his finger was magnificent, the cross-shaped golden aperture instantly became large, and a light bullet shot out from it and hit Brando. However, with a flash of green light on the side, Veronica took the sword as a whip and flew the light bomb far away to hit the distant forest, making a loud noise, and a bright light spot burst out in the misty valley. . Veronica turned back and said coldly: "You want to kill him, then ask me if I will allow it, Lord Amman." "Master Veronica?" Amman frowned slightly. How clever this priest was, he immediately understood: "I see, Lord Veronica, you have to live." Veronica was unconvinced, Brando was retreating secretly, Amman and Veronica had the power of enlightenment elements, it is not realistic to ask him to be one enemy to two. He was anxious that the two men were fighting because of contradiction, but that was obviously impossible, and Amman was clearly flattering in front of Veronica. He lowered his head and silently counted the charge cooling time in his heart. Twenty, nineteen, eighteen ... A cold wind blew through the canopy in the valley, and the forest rustled, but the fog surrounding it remained motionless. "Well, Lord Veronica," Amman said at this time. "In short, if you want to force a pagan to submit, it is better to catch him first, but it is easier to start with his companion than it is." After that, the clergyman turned to the forest on one side. Brando saw Amman looking in that direction, and suddenly his face changed. Akane escaped from there. Amman''s intention was self-explanatory. Veronica gave a ''um'' softly, neither agreeing nor disapproving. "Look for death!" Brando couldn''t hold back anymore, dragging the sword of the earth and flew towards Amman. But Amman turned back at this time, and smiled slyly at him-the meaning on his face is obvious, waiting for your blow. A white halo appeared on the priest of the Yan Temple, and the halo flashed from head to toe. The priest had disappeared out of thin air. The next moment he appeared behind Brando, while a red glow radiated from his hands. This is not a priest spell! Brando was really a little stunned this time, but the experience of hundreds of years of warriors played a role at this moment, he almost avoided the Amman strike with his instinct and a bow when he was about to hit the ground. The red light flew out against Brando''s hair and landed in the bush. The red light flashed, and a bush of fire immediately jumped out of the bush. Brando took advantage of it and rolled forward. He was surprised that the priest usually does not have other spells other than holy spells, but the move just now is obviously not any kind of holy spell that Brando is familiar with. Spell. It might as well be more like elements of space, but the factor of Amman is the iron wall, which he knows very well, and Brando flutters forward, the sneer clergyman also points forward: "Holy Word? Binding!" Brando heard the spell in cold weather, and now he is incapable of avoiding it, and as a subordinate existence of gold, resistance to element-level spells is a bit reluctant. Now the only thing he could do was to pray to Martha, hoping that the adult hadn''t completely forgotten about it. However, since entering the ring of trade winds, one after another that has provoked powerful enemies, it doesn''t look like Martha is protecting him. But referring to blessing, Brando suddenly flashed in his head. I saw the golden light in Amman''s hand pierced forward, and was originally aimed at Brando who fell to the ground, but the next moment the young lord and Amman suddenly opened a light door, and a majestic white deer strode out. The spell is hitting the white deer''s chest. According to the theory, the white stag has no physical body. If it is physically attacked, it must pass directly. Unfortunately, Amman not only casts a spell, but also a holy spell. The white deer statue happens to be a holy magic item of holy attributes, and the white deer summoned is no exception. The Holy Word? Binding hits the white deer and dissipates immediately, not even the most basic restraint effect. "Holy White Stag!" Amman never dreamed that Brando would play with himself, but his fate immediately came. At that moment there was a gust of wind in the forest. This sudden gust caused all three to turn around subconsciously-- "Master Lord, be careful!" Qian anxiously shouted from the forest. The red-haired girl has been hiding away from the battlefield to wait for Brando to escape after meeting, but she did not expect that Brando was left behind. She wanted to go back to help, but she was worried that her incompetence would drag down the cloth. Lando. But at this moment, she was the farthest away, but she first saw the situation on the battlefield. She saw a huge white head suddenly appearing above the mist-one of the holy dragons of the Holy One. Veronica also noticed the changes around her for the second time. She was on Brando''s retreat and was about to make a shot, but a sudden warning in her heart saved her life. She withdrew the sword subconsciously, and the blade of the blue sky shook, and dozens of blue air currents immediately formed a hood around her body. This move saved her life, because the Holy Hydra had already held her head high and bit her down. The blade of the mist ''banged'' against the air hood around her body and smashed open, while the other blade brushed Brando''s nose almost directly and bit it, though The young lord was unscathed, but still scared him into cold sweats. Of the three, only Amman was the most unlucky. A blade tooth bit his back and hit him on the robe. If it was not the last layer of protection provided by the priest''s robe to save his life, Amman would probably go to Meet the King of Fire Gilt. But even so, he was struck by a long distance, and the whole man rolled several laps in midair, then fell heavily to the ground. When he landed, a gray gem was thrown from the neckline and rolled a few drops into the grass. Only Brando and Veronica, who were closest to the scene, saw the scene, not even Amman himself, who was stunned, let alone the knights in the distant temple. "Little fellow!" Otales suddenly cried at this time: "The gem is familiar!" Brando only recovered from the previous fright, but it was a heartbeat to hear this sentence. As an hero from the Age of the Holy War, Otalace''s insight is self-evident. Something that only has an impression, needless to say what time it came from. Where did this guy from Amman get this thing? But he had no time to be surprised, because the Holy Hydra had already attacked them frantically at this time. The behemoth couldn''t be beaten, and three of its heads appeared immediately above the mist. Six pairs of red eyes immediately locked everyone present. Then they shouted together, and then started attacking these tiny ants in the forest But as soon as these three heads started to attack, Brando was surprised to find that they were all going to Amman and Veronica, and none of them attacked him. He lay on the ground cautiously, and he didn''t even dare to take another breath. Although the mist was not the true ancestral beast, its strength itself could not be underestimated. The saints who changed it launched attacks, Amman and Vero Nika immediately fell into a fierce battle, and even the reserve knights of the temple wanted to come forward to rescue their priests, but two fell in a flash. Brando didn''t know why this happened, but how could he not miss such a great opportunity. He immediately rolled over and quietly rolled away from the bush a few feet away, and got up to escape the battlefield. "Stop it for me!" Although Veronica was resisting the attack of the Holy Hydra dragon, her attention was always on Brando, and she saw Brando immediately prepare to run away, and she was furious. The female swordsman forwarded a sword, and a sword light shot at Brando. Unfortunately, she also knew that her evacuated sword could never hit the young man, and she could only watch Brando run further and further away. . She wanted to chase afterwards, and then just lifted her feet, the huge heads of the two holy dragons stopped in front of her. "Asshole!" Veronica yelled for the first time. ... (***: The basics are cleared up, hey, it''s really painful. But at least it won''t be broken next time, hey, let everyone wait a long time.) Vol 3 Chapter 166 What is the tactic of Act 166? "Master Amman, stop him!" Seeing Brando running further and further, Veronica knew that she couldn''t stop Brando, but shouted at Amman not far away. But at the same time she frowned, and felt that the misted holy dragon had already struck her through the forest from one side, and quickly turned around and slashed at the two huge heads blocking her. The blue sky brought a ray of light, and it was severely split in the center of the nose of the first head of the misted holy dragon, but the white mist rolled back, and then returned to its original state. The thrust produced by it The Cruz goddess of war pushed back nearly ten meters. As Veronica retreated, her second head swooped in again, and she murmured only to roll aside to avoid the guy''s attack. The white mist billowed from the forest floor, and the black pines that hit it all around turned crooked and crooked. As if the wind was crossing, the blue hair of the sword sage was blown up to cover her vision. She turned her head involuntarily, and saw that the reserve knights on the other side were blocking the other two heads at the cost of life. They were lined up in front of Amman to cast time for the clergyman to cast spells. Amman hesitated when he got up, whether to stop Brando first or deal with the misted holy dragon. There is only one chance. If he chooses to deal with Brando, his knights will probably not survive. But in the end, greed for the sword of the earth defeated reason. Amman raised his right hand and used the agate ring on the index finger to draw a holy flame emblem of the Temple of Fire: "In the name of the flame, you fled, but you ca nt run away "He pointed to Brando:" Pray for inflammation, come back to me! " Brando, who was rushing out, almost blacked out when he heard the spell, and Yan''s Prayer was part of the higher word, and was actually used by the priest from Einker to deal with such a small character. . It is well known that the word spells of more than seven rings in Vond are controlled by only two professions-the witch and the clergy. The curse of the witch and the prophecy of the clergyman are all called the words of the god, which is definitely the same as the great killer among many spells. Especially for low-will pure warriors, although Brando has elements to make the level, it is too low to not enter the stream. He just felt that Amman''s spell had just stopped, and a flower in front of him appeared in a ring of fire in front of the other. "Hell alive!" Brando cursed, and he immediately turned to face Amman, who was sneering at him. He almost grinded his teeth and said, "It seems that Lord Master is going to stay!" "Naturally," Amman replied. "I hope Your Excellency will not regret it!" Brando didn''t make many flying flowers either. He turned the blade directly, and clenched the sword of the earth with his hands and stabbed at Amman. "Pride and arrogance." Amman''s face chilled. Most ordinary people would have a little hesitation and fear of confronting the Temple of Fire, but Brando''s decisiveness made him feel his authority challenged. The clergyman raised his left hand coldly: "Firm wall!" A golden hexagonal shield of light spread out around his palm, letting Brando''s blade hit it and draw a long spark. Brando knew that this was not a spell, but the power of the elements of Amman. The opponent s spell was only ready to be completed at this time, and a fiery red light was enveloped in this guy s priest s robe. Amman was blessing himself with the Holy spell. "I advise you to grab your hands." Amman scatters the hexagonal shield of light in front of him, and raises his hand to grasp the earth''s sword in Brando''s hand-he holds the blade with a tiger''s mouth, When the skin intersects with the sharp surface of metal, it makes a noise similar to the harsh sound of metal collision. Holy spell-Fist of Iron, Divine Power. The priest blesses himself with holy spells. After the blessing, the ability to fight in close quarters is no less than that of a heavily armed soldier. Although Amman had only cast two holy spells at this moment, Brando felt that the opponent''s power was no less than that under the state of incomplete burst. Amman grabbed Brando''s sword and smiled lowly: "Although the baron is heresy, the temple and the temple of the flames have not yet turned into a state of war. According to the rules between the nobles, the adult should believe in the representative The temple will not easily hurt a noble with a head and face, and Lord Baron can still pay the ransom for himself " The Einker priest took the time to look at his knights who could not stand the fogged holy dragon, and at the same time gave a smile to Brando. Why this guy laughed a little? Such a thought flashed through Brando''s mind, but it only existed for a moment, and the fact that he was still in battle made Brando dare not neglect. He secretly gritted his teeth and tried to draw back the sword-Amman Holding the blade of the Earth''s sword firmly, it made him feel that he would not be able to draw the sword from the opponent unless he tried his best. After confirming this, Brando took a sigh of relief, snorted softly, and sneered, "Oh? So what should I pay the Lord Priest to pay for my next life?" "The sword of the earth, to lead the way for Veronica''s regiment, is it okay?" In Amman''s view, it is safest to kill Brando, but Veronica does not agree, and he has to second only. But asking Brando to surrender the sword of the earth is basically the impossible, let alone lead the way for Veronica. He looked at the clever eyes of the priest and took a breath. Amman. One of the regional priests in the temple, although the status is not the highest, it is definitely one of the most difficult ones in Brando''s mind. The element of Amman is the ''strong wall'', which belongs to the lowest level of micro-elements, but in the Sword of Amber, it is not the elemental order that determines everything-the miscellaneous element is a piece of chaos, and the force of existence is absolutely invincible. Actually, it doesn''t exist. The high-level elements represent more possibilities, and the low-level elements can exert tremendous power with the right use. Amman is an example. Relying on the ''strong wall'' element as a backing, he just made up for the weakness of the clergyman who needed time to bless himself with the single-on-one battle. In the complete state, the clergyman does not need to be a warrior, not even a wizard. Its sharp. In Warnder, the priests in the full state are called near gods. In Brando''s impression, those who can confront the priest class in this state are probably only mad soldiers in a state of rage and some special advancements. Order profession. Not to mention that Amman itself is a few steps higher than him, it is estimated that this guy only needs about a third of the buff to hit him full of teeth. This gap in absolute power silenced Brando for a moment, until Amman spoke again: "Want to delay, Lord Baron?" Amman chuckled. "Perhaps you are a little fearless. Lord Veronica will not kill you, but that doesn''t mean that everyone else will be treated the same way." Brando froze. "Your loyal subordinate is hiding not far from here, but it seems that the beautiful lady is more like the baron''s companion? Presumably, the baron should not want to see his female companion slightly worse? " Amman glanced into the forest. But Amman didn''t know that this sentence instantly ignited the anger in Brando''s heart. If Brando had such a bottom line in his mind, it was all people related to him; maybe it was from the heavy past. In the history, I have seen the death of Valkyrie and Princess Regent, and I have seen too many stories of loss and sadness. Brando knew that if he wanted to break such a heavy chain, he would have to break the history and use all the power he had to change it, so he would never allow others to threaten him by such means. He made a decision in an instant. Brando''s arms shook his sword, his power burst, and he pulled the blade of the Earth Sword back from the opponent. Amman took off the blade in his hand, couldn''t help but take a stun, and stepped back subconsciously, but Brando immediately posted it. In Amman''s view, Brando''s reliance was to prevent him from opening up the ''strong wall'' again, but at this moment the priest from Einke was somewhat surprised-at such a close distance he was Zhang Bu Opening the ''strong wall'' element, but Brando could not escape his attack. Don''t forget, priests don''t just have blessing spells. "Looking at the head and not the tail." Amman sneered, holding out five fingers, a cross-shaped halo on each of them. "Holy Strike!" He yelled, and five light bullets shot out instantly-Amman didn''t do his best. He knew very well that the simple hit with the opponent''s strength could not hurt the opponent, so he was ready for the second hit. From his point of view, Brando had to avoid these five slams, but only to one side. But after raising a blow, Amman raised his hand, a Holy Word **** was waiting on Brando''s predetermined route. But what happened next made the priest almost drop a spell on his hand, causing the spell to backwash-- Because he didn''t wait for Brando. He saw that Brando went straight for the five smashes he had thrown. If the five smashes did not do their best, they could all hit a person who had only the power of the gold field. It will be terrible! This guy is crazy? Amman stayed there and watched his slamming strike bring five rays of light, ''Boop Boop'', which hit Brando''s shoulders and lower abdomen, but did not have the slightest joy-not to mention that Veronica would not Will trouble him, the key is-- Although the young man was already covered in blood, he was still moving forward. "how can that be!" Amman was almost unable to react for a while. He only knew that Veronica had to eat her five slaps and lay down immediately. But how could this guy be like nothing? Berserker? But the calmness and soberness in Brando''s eyes told him that was not the case. With so much hesitation, Brando had rushed into his close range. Amman believes that if the opponent attacks with a sword, the robe with protection spells on him will also help him-the robes of the priests are passed down from generation to generation, and the protection is amazing. Previously, he even used the robe to block the fog The attack of the sacred Hydra dragon, it is necessary to protect the young man''s attack. What Amman never expected was that Brando hugged himself. "Asshole, let go!" Amman hadn''t expected that a dignified gold-level swordsman would hug himself like a jumbled fight, but he soon discovered that this was really effective because after his hands and feet were tied He found himself unable to cast spells. As a respected clergyman, Amman encountered this kind of thing for the first time. He was in a hurry for a while, only to feel that Brando was pushing himself in one direction. But Brando is familiar with it. Players have always done everything they can. How to limit a wizard or clergyman, he is too clear. Although this was not entirely effective, at least he believed that Amman could not respond for a while. As long as a few seconds, that''s enough. Brando was right. Amman couldn''t think of how to deal with such ridiculous tactics for a while, and while he was panicking, he heard Veronica reminding him: "Be careful!" Amman turned back subconsciously. He then looked pale and found that the knights in his direction could not resist it, and the huge skull of the atomized holy dragon was rushing away and several people swept over there. "This kid isn''t trying to pull me all together!" Amman''s face suddenly changed, guessing Brando''s true intentions. ... (***: It''s here today! In addition, there were two 163 acts in the front. One chapter was actually 164 acts. The title or something, I just knew it. Some classmates are asking me when I will resume the two changes. I will take a few more days to ease them and make sure I keep making changes. Will recover soon. ) Vol 3 Chapter 167 Act 167 is dead? In Amman''s eyes, the growing skull of the misted holy dragon was reflected. He saw the monster opened its huge mouth, and every sharp tooth in the large mouth of the blood basin surrounded by mist was clearly visible and getting closer. Can not help but stare nervously and shouted, "Let me go, are you crazy!" "Well, will a priest in a temple be afraid of madness?" Brando wrapped his arms around Amman''s waist and rushed forward, sneering with white teeth. "Brando!" Veronica looked back and saw the young Eruin holding Amman and slamming into the holy dragon of the Holy One, her eyes flinched, and she immediately shouted, "Let him go, you What are you doing! "She couldn''t believe that Brando really dare to kill Amman. Although she didn''t really look down on Amman, a priest of the Temple of Fire died here-and she happened to be a witness. Then this matter is complicated. and-- "Let s go! Young man, you will die yourself!" Amman has not been so scared since he was a priest. He feels that his blood has solidified, almost becoming incoherent. "I won''t die." Brando looked up and looked at Amman''s eyes with a smile. Amman was suffocated by Brando, and then screamed like a pig: "You ... dare to murder a temple priest ..." Brando froze. The two smashed into the wide mouth of the Saint Hydra dragon, and a nearly half-meter-long fang pierced through his vest in Amman''s incredible eyes-in Brando and the Saint Hydra dragon In the case of the superposition of the two powers, this time even the robe failed to save his life-Amman opened his mouth and sprayed a lot of blood, and the severe pain caused him to cough up his hair. But Brando was also uncomfortable. Another tooth that penetrated Amman''s body also pierced his chest. Brando just slightly moved it across the heart and pierced his lungs-opened one there. Big hole. Brando immediately took a sip of blood. The green light streaks on his retina immediately turned red, a serious warning of his dying life. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation since Brando''s physical resurrection. It is no longer excessive blood loss, but severe internal organ damage and heart and lung failure. "Master Lord!" Brando heard a scream in the forest, which was Akane''s voice. But he just shook his head, and his consciousness became awake after a brief moment of blurring. A light gray scene began to appear on the retina. This means that unyielding will has begun to take over his body, and he has only a few minutes. But this time it seemed that the wound was too severe. This past unrelenting indomitable talent also seemed extremely reluctant to work this time, and the physical condition showed signs of weakness. But this should be non-existent during the period of unyielding talent. All these thoughts flowed through Brando''s thoughts like a quiet stream in an instant. In fact, he was awake when he shook his head. At this moment, the holy dragon of the saint''s head and upper jaw were combined, and it was about to bite. . Brando was clear about letting this thing take a bite. He still wanted to live, and his hands embracing behind Amman were loose-the priest''s body was crooked, as if he had lost his breath-Brando took the momentum to pull the earth behind him. Sword, then insert upwards. The sword of the earth dipped into the soft mouth of the sacred Hydra dragon, and the behemoth swelled in pain and raised his hair to a roar that shook through the valley. Brando pulled out his sword with his right hand, and aimed at the monster''s throat with a ring of wind behind his right hand and fired a wind bomb. The air flow instantly gathered and pushed forward into the throat of the holy Hydra dragon, the mist was like blood. Flowers flew apart, and a huge kick kicked him out instantly. Brando was lifted out of the ground by a huge force, as if a cannonball fell into the forest. He felt that he had broken at least several trunks, and then fell heavily into a bush. Had it not been for muscles and internal organs nearly ten times stronger than ordinary people, this would be enough to cause fatal injuries, and would have completely cost him his life. But Brando just felt groggy after the severe impact. He tried to get up at first, but the severe pain quickly knocked him down and made him fall to the ground again. Brando took a breath and the pain in his lungs made him cough violently. He raised his head, however, and the priest Amman, who was blocking him, was dead, and Veronica was still holding hands and feet by the holy dragon. Those temple knights are even more unreliable. In other words, there is no obstacle in front of him. Brando resisted the pain, tried to stand up, and then escaped into the forest by the time of the indomitable will, but it was at this time that he felt a soft hand resting on his shoulder-and then he saw Akane s face. "Master Lord!" Brando heard the red-haired girl with a long pony tail shouting, her voice filled with tension and anxiety. "I''m not dead yet," Brando answered weakly. "It''s almost there," said Otales, and she said with some seriousness: "It''s too bold, do you know what you are doing now? It''s a miracle if you don''t die." "I''m sure." "Your grasp is a bit too much," Otales said infrequently. Brando couldn''t help laughing-but the laughter turned into a series of severe coughs. He narrowed his eyes and saw the skull of the Saint Hydra''s wounded himself dancing in mid-air, for fear that the guy would find himself still He came to find trouble before dying, and quickly whispered to Akane: "Take me out of here first." Akane held him up so that Brando would not bend down and kneel on the ground. But she immediately turned around and wiped her eyesshe nodded, and Brando was able to talk to her, which reassured the girl. Akane was already strong enough, but she couldn''t help but think of the possibility that Brando might also die in battle. Instead, she would rather die in front of Lord Lord. At least don''t be sad. With this kind of inexplicable, Qian didn''t clenched her little fangs with a little selfishness, and helped Brando to move forward, but at this time Brando suddenly saw that there was something in the grass not far away. Something is shining. "That thing!" Brando pointed at that. For a moment, Akane looked over there bloodily--Brando''s blood--and lying quietly in the grass was a gem, a gray gem. "It''s a gem of Amman." Otales frowned in his heart. "Ok." "At this time you are still paying attention to such things." "Goose plucking is the nature of the player ... I can''t forget the talent ..." Brando replied somewhat weakly, but his voice had faded a little. "Player?" Otales frowned. "Ah," Brando nodded extremely weakly. "This is ... the essence of the next, so no matter what ... I won''t forget my ... purpose." "Master Lord!" Akane called, the girl''s voice had become distant. "Pick it up," Brando ordered to himself, "give me." Akane froze, but she gritted her teeth and did what she said. Brando felt that the gem was placed in his hands, and then closed his eyes with peace of mind-although he didn''t know what the gem was, since Otales knew it, it wouldn''t be ordinary. The benefit of such a smooth hand, naturally he will not let go. For a moment he felt that Qian was taking herself through the mountains and forests, and wondered if the holy dragon of the Holy One had caught up. He laboriously untied a few bottles of holy water # 21 tied there from his belt-although this part of the effect is not even as good as holy water # 5, but fortunately enough-Brando is in the collection of the baron of Gruddin Obtained a lot of such holy water. There are still some defective products that he completed with the help of Media, but most of them are distributed. Brando poured five bottles at a time, but felt only slightly better. Holy Water on the 21st is the final product of the mass-produced Holy Water, which can be made even by the preparatory priests, but the effect is so bad that it is even praised by the players as only pain relief. In fact, it''s almost the same. After drinking all the holy water that he and Akane carried, Brando felt that he was just back to the critical average, but the situation was still a mess. The damaged lung lobes and wounds that were not fully healed may be at any time. His life. The next thing to look at is luck. He took a breath and said, "Kasane." "Yep?" "Listen." "Master Lord?" "From here to the south, there should be a supply point." "Supply point?" Brando coughed. He felt that he didn''t have much time to explain. The reminders uploaded from the retina were more critical than one. He knew that he was in danger of his life at any time. He took a breath and explained briefly: "Like St. Whitehead, take me there anyway." "Don''t you go back to Miss Media, your injury?" Akane asked, frowning. Brando shook his head: "Don''t go back." He knew that Veronica would catch up all the way if he had not been killed by the Holy Hydra. Not to mention that the woman died because of this, there is mist in the valley, and it is much more death-seeking. "can" "No, but," Brando knew very well. They had no retreat, and the only chance to survive was to enter the center of the Trade Wind Circle. Only he knows how to enter the center of the trade wind ring. There he can get rid of all danger. And only by entering the center of the Trader''s Ring will you have the opportunity to see the legendary Valhalla and ignite the fire of civilization in the Black Forest. That was his first goal in this world. The first step to change Eruin- He closed his eyes: "This is an order ..." The duration of the unyielding talent reaches its end at this moment. ... Vol 3 Chapter 168 Act 168 God While Brando''s life was dying and in a coma, the sacred Hydra had exploded wildly after his injury. Several heads of his head were raised high and screamed at the sky, then he fled wildly into the forest. The reserve knights of the Fire Temple and Veronica attacked-as if to completely destroy these tiny creatures that challenged its authority. So those knights immediately ushered in the calamity, they were struggling to support, hoping to gain time for the master priest to cast spells to support them. But Amman''s death was undoubtedly a shock, and the confidence of these reserve knight members was defeated in one fell swoop. Coupled with the addition of several other heads of the Holy Hydra, their front line collapsed in an instant. Many knights were bitten off by half of the huge dragon head suddenly bursting out of the clouds, and they suddenly became **** on the battlefield, and the screams of the trees were rising and falling. Veronica frowned in the midst of the battle. She used the sword to fight the attack of the atomized saint multi-headed dragon, but it wasn''t the safety of herself or other people that was more anxious-but this made her unable to Confidence situation: The death of Amman. When she saw Brando''s eyes at first, she jumped in her heart, but the Cruz goddess of war still didn''t expect Brando to do so unflinchingly. Kill a priest in the temple. You must know that the shrine has thousands of years of absolute rule over Eruin, Cruz, and even the entire Confederate nation. Even if the Cruz people manipulate the right to speak in the Temple Council, they still dare not This behemoth is opposite. The authority of the Yan Temple has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and is in awe of everyone. Standing on the opposite side of the Temple is standing on the opposite side of the entire Yan Alliance. No one dares to declare war on a temple except the last two worldly wars. Even Veronica, despite her status being far higher than Amman, was afraid to take action against him. She is the corps leader of the empire, but the empire will not completely break with the temple of the flames for the sake of a corps leader. "That guy ..." Veronica gritted her teeth, her hands clenching her blue knuckles, her knuckles almost white, and the female general knew that she would never hide everything she saw today as a secret. She took a deep breath. There is no precedent for the death of a local priest in internal struggles since the age of the temple. If this event spreads, the blow to the temple would be devastating, even shaking the foundation of its rule. Once the precedent was set, Veronica could imagine how the prestige established by the Temple of Fire would become crumbling, and the monarchy who was unwilling to surrender to the divine power would naturally become agitated. Even Her Majesty Cruz''s majestic and powerful emperor must not have thought that way. So everyone who experienced it all in person. Become a natural enemy of the temple. Even Veronica couldn''t help taking a breath when she thought of the secret trial of the Temple of Fire. She looked back. The red-haired girl with a long ponytail had left Brando''s body out of the forest. She naturally thought Brando had died under that blow. But for some reason, Veronica had a pity in her heart. The young man''s strong personality aroused her favor, and the Cruz goddess of war could not help thinking of her youth. The self of that era is not unwilling to submit to this world. It is a pity that he is an Eruin. But while Veronica secretly regretted, Akane had taken the unconscious Brando through the forest-after rolling into the tree hole and losing the thunder gun, she escaped unarmed. The first sequence of attacks of the Holy Hydra-This saved her and Brando. Following the instructions of Brando, the girl crossed the valley mouth south and entered the last level outside the storm circlethe ancient isthmus. In the past two days, in order to reach the "Holy White Stone" in Brando''s mouth as soon as possible, the ponytail girl has not closed her eyes once. But Brando''s breath had become weaker and weaker, which made Akane feel uneasy and disturbed. She was afraid that Brando would stop breathing forever at any moment. Akane''s heart was always empty, and she didn''t know how to face all this. She always thought about it and occasionally even whispered. As she moved further south, the woods gradually became thinner in front of her eyes, and the forest floor changed from a lush blue to gray-yellow. Although it is a bit abstract to distinguish the colors in this sunless night, Akane can still guess an approximation based on the surface vegetation, soil and rock distribution. In this direction, the meadow is distributed eastward and westward like bald hair, the bare rocks in the brown soil below, and the trees are sparsely distributed in the mist in the distance. The valley seems to be dead in this direction. Finally in the evening of that day from time to time Akane wasn''t sure if she was counting out one night or longer in her exhaustion. But she finally found what Brando said. It was a striking white rock in a dark valley, and there seemed to be a glimmer of light on the rock, and it was full of this lonely valley. Divine breath. Without any language, Akane knew she was in the right place. The girl almost rushed to the past, but the tension, anxiety and exhaustion finally brought her down, and she tripped under her feet and was tripped to the ground by a protruding rock. Brando behind was also thrown out from a distance. Akane almost got up from the ground, gritting her teeth, and didn''t care about the tingling in her palms and elbows, and hurriedly crawled over to help Brando. She put her hand on Brando''s chestthe young man''s wound had ulcerated, but she could do nothing. The girl just felt that Brando''s heart was still beating weakly, but she could barely feel it. Akane finally couldn''t help but a blur in her eyes, covering her mouth and crying. She was cold and hungry. When she left the forest, her backpack seemed to be hung on a tree branch. As a result, all food and emergency supplies remained there. The red-haired girl cried for a while, so she placed Brando in a huge gap under the rock. She did not dare to leave Brando alone, and could only sit beside Brando idly, hoping that she would Lord Lord can be so good. But the situation did not develop as much as she imagined. The next morning, when Akane woke up drowsyly, she noticed that Brando''s body was changingin short, the magic was losing from the young man''s body. For a strong man who entered the golden realm, This sign almost heralded death. Although Akane didn''t know this, the loss of power would never be a good thing. She panicked, but for a while she couldn''t find a way to stop it. But just as she was anxious, a sudden voice sounded: "what?" It was a woman''s voice. As soon as Akane was surprised, she immediately watched outside St. Whitehead. What appeared in this place at this time was only Veronica, but to her surprise, she saw a weird woman. Or should be said to be a woman whose upper body is a woman, and whose lower body is a certain plant. The woman she didn''t know, but the unconscious girl Akane entangled in the woman''s tentacles recognized it-the young lady Cruz, Faina. She immediately realized that this woman was the murderer who killed Tiya, and she wanted to pull the short sword around her waist, but this pull pulled out an empty space. Then Qian remembered that the short sword had been lost. She gritted her teeth and watched the withering lord Andesa alertly, and asked, "Who are you?" The girl said, only to find that her voice had become extremely hoarse and her throat was sore. Andersa was also looking at the red-haired girlshe seemed a little interested, and even smiledbut the dangerous woman didn''t even look at Brando more than a straight eye, and her eyes were completely on Akane. "Little girl," she began, her voice a little emotional: "I seem to know you." "I don''t know you." Although Akane felt she was teetering, she still guarded Brando with one hand, and gritted her teeth and stared at the woman. "No," Andersa narrowed her eyes and shook her head. "I mean, you have a taste I''m familiar with." Akane didn''t answer. Andersa smiled slightly: "I remember, this smell-the blood of God!" Her eyes lightened, and she licked her lips: "Should I call you-the God of Thunder?" Akane''s face changed drastically, and her pale face suddenly became as white as paper. The pain brought to her by the blood of God was like a blade of blood clearly visible. She still remembers the night when she was killed by the shepherd and then resurrected. Then she entangled her nightmare every day, almost letting her Struggling on the brink of collapse every moment. Even if it was not Lord Lord, Akane knew that she had become an unconscious monster. Just like the earth **** she met. She couldn''t help staring at Andersa, knowing in her heart that the woman and the man were probably a group. Shepherd. "Shepherd ... Shuren?" Akane almost choked, but still asked. "Oh, you recognize us, but it''s no surprise you want to come," Andersa replied, "Since you have the blood of God in your body, you are naturally one of us." She tilted her head. "But it''s strange, you seem to have your own will." "I''m not a god!" Qian took a breath and retorted excitedly: "It''s not your part!" "No, no," Andersa looked at Akane, her eyes getting brighter and brighter. "It seems that the gain this time is not small, except for the little princess of the Cruz, there are unexpected rewards. An exiled **** , Who gave you the **** blood? " Akane looked at her and kept silent. "It''s okay, I''ll know." The woman smiled slightly. "From now on, little girl, you''re my booty." Akane froze: "Don''t think!" "Oh? That can''t help you." ... (***: sad reminder, I found that the copy is missing a part, and the next completion is modified, even if the number of words is sent.) Vol 3 Chapter 169 Scene 169 Blood of Darkness "You can''t let it go, little girl." Andersa groaned without saying, a vine behind him had shot like lightning, but she obviously underestimated Akane''s strength, even though she was tired and hungry, Akane was keenly single. Armed with his hands, he flipped his body to the side and fluttered to Brando''s side, avoiding the blow. The red-haired girl with a ponytail raised her head and stared angrily at Andersa. When one of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd shot, she knew that she was not the opponent of the other. Andersa was also stunned, and snorted softly, "Isn''t the God of Thunder the unit of the curse system?" She said to herself with a little surprise: "Varied bloodlines? Huh, that''s good luck." However, this conceited woman did not take another shot immediately after recovering the rattan whip, but instead looked at Akane with her eyes turning light purple: "You are not my opponent, follow me obediently, my sister will not hurt you." Akane shook her head decisively without saying a word. "Cut," Andersa put down a rattan whip. "Humans are really immortal creatures that won''t shed tears. Listen, I can''t guarantee you won''t be hurt." Qian knew she was not the opponent of the other side, but still silently posed in a posture ready to attack at any time, her hands instinctively claw-shaped, and her arms once again had a golden texture. Magic reaction? Andersa raised her beautiful eyebrows and said gracefully, then she denied the speculation. As a heretic who does evil in the chaos, the shepherd has an innate sensitivity to the flow of magic. Akane''s mysterious texture looks like a magic pattern resonating with the magic flowing in the air, but it is actually slightly different. It was more like a wizard''s magic tattoo. Andersa became more and more curious. There were too many strange places on the little girl. She couldn''t wait to study the other side; she raised her index finger and drew a rattan whip towards Qian. Akane was still cautiously backing away, but this time the vine whip turned halfway as if she had life, and entangled her wrists. The girl was startled, grabbed the vine with her left hand, and tore the vine thin. Good sharp claws. Andersa froze slightly. Her vines seemed soft, but in fact they had elements of erosion. Even ordinary magic weapons could not easily resist them, but they could not stop Akane''s seemingly random claws. After all, Andersa was one of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd. When Akane opened one of the vines, more vines had broken through her feet under the command of Andesa. Unexpectedly, the red-haired girl with a ponytail was tied fast and sturdy. At the beginning Akane wanted to struggle, but Andersa bound her hands and feet tightly with vines to keep the girl from moving. As soon as Akane was restrained, she gnashed her teeth and mobilized the magic in her body to start attacking the blood crystals of God located in her heart. In Andesa''s eyes, there was an arc of lightning in the air, and the source of these lightnings all pointed to Akane''s heart. For the ambassador, such an act has only one meaning-that is, suicide. Most ambassadors will be in a siege and may be captured by the enemy. They will do so in accordance with the most primitive instincts of the blood of God to prevent organizations other than the shepherd from obtaining samples of the blood of God. . But at this moment, Qian used her sober consciousness to mobilize magic to attack the blood of God. Although she couldn''t move, she still stared at Andersa with a hateful look. There was only one meaning in the eyes burning with amber flames: Jade burned. Andersa took a sigh of cold air: "What are you doing!" She looked around, trying to stop Akane''s behavior, The next moment Andesa''s eyes finally fell on Brando behind Akane. Immediately she reached out, a vine rolled up Breton''s breath, and a sharp barb at the end bent toward the young man''s throat. "Stop right away, or I''ll kill him!" Andersa snapped. Akane trembled, and her self-destructive action stopped. She gritted her teeth and looked at Andersa, and finally spoke the first words since the two entered the battle: "despicable!" "Huh," Andersa breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled again. "That''s for your good, little girl." Don''t overdo it. Andersa looked at her like this and knew that if she left the young man, she would immediately commit suicide. She couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. The blood of God was also precious to the shepherd, not to mention that the vision shown by Akane made her quite interested. But she looked at Brando, thinking she couldn''t take this stinky man on the road? Just looking at it, Andersa stayed for a while--is this guy? "Brando, aren''t you, hey, how did you make it look like this?" Andesa was surprised, and immediately quipped: "Let me guess, are those Cruz hands?" Akane looked back and looked at the woman in surprise. "Don''t be surprised, nothing can hide from me." Andersa smiled mysteriously. There were several wounds on Brando''s body that still had a strong breath that disgusted her--not to mention that it should be the wound caused by the Holy Spell of the Temple of Fire. Akane was silent. Andersa tilted her head to look at the girl, and suddenly she made a plan: "He is your lord?" Akane didn''t answer. "It doesn''t matter, your Lord Lord doesn''t seem to live this long," Andersa patted his face and smiled. "The magic is losing from his body. For a strong man like us, this and Life makes no difference. " Andersa saw Akane shaking her body, her smile was even stronger: "Maybe you plan to stay here with this man until he dies? It doesn''t matter, my sister can stay with you." Qian gritted her teeth, she looked up, and watched Andersa seriously replied, "I understand, you say so much more than just want to say that you can rescue Lord Lord. I understand that if you really do, I''ll follow you-- " The girl spoke these words almost word by word. "clever." "But you remember," Qian stared coldly at Andersa. "If Lord Lord is dead, then it doesn''t make sense for me to live." "Threate me," Andersa smiled. "That''s really affectionate, but rest assured, I say it, then he won''t die." She thought for a moment, thinking that since she was enemies with the Temple of Fire, this young man could not have become a member of the shepherd. Andersa knew Brando and she had seen Brando far when she was tracking Faina. Brando''s ability to show against the wolf impressed her. Later she learned this from Tiya. Young people''s names. An excellent young man-- She slowly walked over and bent down and patted Brando''s face: "Look at the face of the Thunder God." "Can you really save him?" Akane watched Andersa''s move, uncomfortable. But when the matter came, she wondered whether the woman was deceiving herself. "At the speed of this guy''s magic loss, he will die completely for at least an hour or two," Andersa replied, "but it is easy to save him. All that is needed is to supplement the drain. She took a sigh of cold air: "Well, such a serious injury didn''t even die on the spot. If this guy didn''t feel the breath of God, I would doubt that he was non-human." "But it doesn''t matter, it will be soon," Andersa said to herself. "What do you mean!" Akane turned her head and glared at her. "Otherwise, how do you think I would save him?" Andersa asked Akane, looking at Akane. "You can''t take the blood of God ..." Akane immediately understood what Andersa was going to do. She could hardly believe that this woman would be so heartbroken, and immediately struggled: "Stop!" Andersa was not in a hurry. She took out a black crystal from her arms and stopped. "Stop? Are you sure, this is the only way to save your Lord Lord, otherwise he will die." Akane suffocated and looked at Andersa in disbelief: "You ... you lied." "Why should I lie to you?" Andersa replied, "I''m not the guy in the temple. I have the ability to recover from death. I can save him, but this is the only way." She picked up the black crystal and put it in front of Qian''s eyes, watching the little girl biting her lips hesitantly: "In short, I rescue him, you follow me, the blood of God in this crystal is a high-level dark attribute, I can''t bear it if it weren''t for you. " "you" But Andesa was already impatient to talk nonsense with Akane. She suddenly expected Brando to become a **** ambassador. Generally speaking, the better the body is, the stronger the plasticity is, but the blood of God is difficult to suppress. Given the will of the master of the wall of elements, in the golden realm, Brando can be said to be the best sample she has ever seen. Regardless of her struggles, she directly put the cone-shaped crystal on Brando''s heart. Brando snorted softly, and frowned in a coma. "Don''t!" Akane screamed, her eyes widened. Andersa clapped her hands and looked back: "You don''t have to be so nervous. It''s not just you who overwhelms the blood of God with your will. I see that your Lord Lord may be successful, so you do nt have to worry He committed suicide, saying that he might not be separated from your lord''s life by accident! " Andersa uttered such words verbally, but she did not believe it at all. The dark blood on her hand is different from the blood of the thunder god, but the blood of the highest god, and it is necessary to subdue such blood of the god, even if the strong person who has enlightened the elements does not dare to say that he is 100% sure. But Akane stared fiercely at the woman. The words of the other side could not help but gave her a hint of hope. She turned to look at Brando. The blood of the **** in the black crystal had begun to spread to the young lord, She bit her lip and could only pray that a miracle would happen. At this time Andersa suddenly turned around, because she suddenly felt that the black crystal in her hand suddenly shook, and a golden thread actually permeated from Brando''s body into the crystal, and then the second and third lines, more and more Many gold threads melt into the crystal, making the crystal bling. "This is ..." Andersa stared at it all with a stunned expression. She had witnessed the birth of countless gods, but she had never seen such a scene. The woman immediately realized that it was not good. She subconsciously wanted to pull the crystal out again, but her hand had just touched the crystal and she couldn''t help screaming. Andersa felt her hands almost burning, and she immediately took a look back-just so lightly before, she found that her hands had been completely burned. What the **** does this happen? Andersa couldn''t believe watching the crystal on Brando''s chest radiating dazzling golden light in all directions in the tremor. This golden light had become more and more abundant, almost reflecting the small valley. It was then that Brando heard a cold voice sounding in his consciousness: "The system prompts: Source blood matches." "Repair work begins--" ... Vol 3 Chapter 170 Act 170th Destiny Talent "The system prompts: Source blood matches." "Repair work begins--" As Brando felt himself floating in an endless darkness in the midst of drowsiness, a sound seemed to pull him back into his own world. Then he immediately woke up and felt an unfamiliar force invading himself-but how experienced Brando was, he immediately responded. That''s the blood of God! How could there be blood of God? Brando froze a little, but he knew exactly what the invasion of the blood of God was about--the blood of God was now repairing his body, but he would immediately attack his soul. Brando did not dare to neglect, and immediately mobilized his will to fight back, but at this moment the magic was disintegrating from his dying body, and Brando was shocked to find that he was unable to stop at all. He found that he could only watch the blood of God flow through his whole body, and then gradually extended to his brain and heart. "Let me go, don''t do this!" Brando yelled with gritted teeth, and he saw that the blood of God was about to enter the core area, but at this time, suddenly another voice sounded. "System prompt: Fate item found nearby-" "Does it inspire destiny?" Brando was stunned again. How could there be a fate item nearby, hadn''t the golden apple been given to Akane? But what''s the point of activating the destiny talent at this time? The destiny talent cannot suppress the power of the blood of God. But as he hesitated, the voice in his heart changed again. "Fate talent has inspired." Brando stopped for a moment, wait, he never chose to accept this **** destiny talent! So what''s going on? Has the blood of God invaded his soul? While he was in shock, the system prompt sounded again: "The blood at the source matches." "Inheritance fits." "Soul meets." "Inheritance opens-" Passage on? Brando froze, what is it? What is the source of blood? But he was wondering, and the sight suddenly changed, and Brando was cold and found himself sitting on a cold metal throne. This fact was obviously not in line with his previous experience. Brando froze slightly, followed by a movement of his fingers, and the metal armrest of the throne responded with a cold touch, making his fingertips unable to hold back slightly. The cold feeling was transmitted to his thoughts through his nerves, allowing him to calm down and reflect his situation. "What is this place?" Brando took a soft breath and suddenly felt a headache. This dark and cold space seemed to give him a sense of suffocation, so he raised his head for the first time to look at this place, and the sight of the heavy vaults, obsidian pillars and the mysterious hall that seemed to stretch to one end infinitely. No one else-- What is this place? Brando turned his head back and narrowed his eyes to see the same throne on the far side of the hall, and there seemed to be a man sitting on that throne. That man was far away from him. Brando thought at first that this strange set was a reflection of a mirror. He even wondered if this place should be where the player should die? Hades'' Hall? But there doesn''t seem to be such a scene in the game. His doubts continued until the man sitting on the throne said, "Who are you?" The sound was low but not hoarse, but rather thick. The sound passed through the long distance between the halls and fell into Brando''s ears still very clear. "Who are you?" Brando asked back. "I?" The man chuckled. He put a hand on the throne and put his chin on his fist, as if the whole body was tilted to one side: "It''s just a fool underneath." "what?" Brando frowned, and he frowned slightly. Is this a task? But is there such a scene in the game? He couldn''t think of such a scene if he racked his brains. "All in all, calm down first." Brando told himself in his heart that he took a soft breath and recalled a similar situation in the game. If this is a task, then it is most important to connect with the other party first. "I hope it''s not a guessing game." Brando slandered and said, "Then ... why are you here?" He wanted to ask himself why he was here, but then he changed things. "It would be better to ask why you are here, little one," said the man''s voice, without question. "Me?" Brando froze. "Sorry, I don''t know what''s going on. After all, after offending a woman, he killed another priest, and then he came here." He replied somewhat self-deprecatingly. "So interesting," said the person opposite. "Yep?" "Little guy, do you think everyone can come here?" The man rested his fist on his chin, staring casually at Brando, and said, "I think, are you of the golden ethnicity? " Brando jumped in his heart. Although he didn''t know how he came to this place, he had already confirmed that this was definitely a task. He thought about it and replied without hesitation: "Sorry, not even silver." "Is it a waste?" The man replied. Brando suffocated and squinted his teethnot because he was depressed, but because he was too familiar, because he hadn''t heard this phrase many times in the past. In the Sword of Amber, only those truly powerful npcs would call the humans of this era the people of the black iron. For all players, it is almost a black iron family. "Forget it," the man waved, "I''m asking you, have you touched the seal before you came here?" "Seal of the seal?" Brando suddenly responded-wasn''t it the relic of Fazan the Four Saints? Suddenly he thought of a possibility, and then stunned and stared at the person opposite. Could this guy be the hero of Fazan? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was, since both the Queen of the Wind and the King of Yan left the path of inheritance, it is impossible for the great priest to leave the inheritance in this respect. "You are ..." Brando asked stupidly, thinking that his luck wasn''t so good, and he had inherited one of the other four saints. In fact, Brando had already thought of the gem of Amman at this time. If he had any chance to contact the mysterious magic items before then, it must be the gem. There was a flash of light in Brando''s mindhe remembered that Otales had said that she felt the gem familiar. If it is from the same era, then why not familiar? But what made Brando puzzled was that he suddenly remembered that he had seen Faenzan''s relic, the Seal of Seals, once, and that was still in a background introduction to an event on the official website of the Amber Sword. He remembered that relic was a walking stick, how could it suddenly become a gem? The only thing Brando thought of was that, like the flame scepter of the King of Flames Gilt and the ring of St. Osor''s Wind Wind, the seal was also broken into several parts. That gem happened to be part of the seal. While he was thinking about it, people on the other side of the hall interrupted his thoughts with a cold hum. "It doesn''t matter who I am," the voice replied indifferently, "but you should think of why you are here--" "Sir," Brando said in a respectful tone. "You mean the gem." "That''s not a gem, it''s the seed of fate." "What did you say?" Brando almost spit out blood when he heard the name. What a joke, is nt the seed of fate a must-have item to open the talent of fate? In fact, the seed of destiny is just a collective name, the golden apple is also the seed of destiny, the poem of the goddess is also the seed of destiny, but they correspond to different destiny talents; just like the golden apple corresponds to the whisper of the fairy, the poem of the goddess corresponds to Martha Son, every seed of destiny corresponds to a unique destiny talent. But what Brando didn''t expect was that he had just given Akane the golden apple, one of the top seeds, and he got another seed of fate. He couldn''t help but touch his face subconsciously-when did his luck get so good? He couldn''t help but look at Enzan, wondering what seed of fate was that? Wouldn''t it be a twin association? But wait! He remembered that Faenzan seemed to be the believer of the twin goddesses before his death, and the twin destiny gift of this destiny happened to be the inheritance of the opposite party-the bonus of the guardian of Faenzan. With this in mind, Brando suddenly asked with bright eyes: "The seed of fate, what kind of fate?" "Oh?" The person across the hall stunned slightly. "You know the seeds of destiny." "Yeah," he nodded, "save the next tongue-gray gems carry the destiny below, and those who accept this destiny naturally accept the heritage from the ancient times." "Ancient heritage?" Brando froze slightly. Shouldn''t it be a heritage of fate? The twin goddesses, however, are the destiny twins of Wayne, who control the direction of destiny. He felt slightly wrong and asked, "So what is the name of this heritage?" Brando asked this, already asking for the name of the destiny talent. The other end of the hall was silent for a moment, then slowly spoke: "''Fool''." Fool ... Brando paused, and it felt as if he had punched him in the face-what was it? There are not many types of destiny talents, and there are few excellent ones, but he has never heard of such a fool. And listening to the name just got worse! Wouldn''t this **** talent reduce human intelligence by a third? Brando could not help but whisper in his heart, he grinned, and immediately subconsciously answered in the game''s tone: "Well, can I refuse to turn on this talent." But Brando didn''t expect his opening, and there was a silence in the hall. Then the man sneered, "Give up?" He looked at Brando and shook his head gently: "Little guy, do you know where you are?" "Position?" "What''s the situation?" He asked back. ... (***: third more, today''s last chapter) Vol 3 Chapter 171 Act 171 The Survivors "Poorly stupid, why do you think it is the blood of the source?" The mysterious man sneered, as if disdainful to talk to Brando-but full of a kind of merciful mercy: "Death is coming I do nt know how to cry, it is the common nature of human beings! " If Brando hadn''t listened to this arrogant tone, he would have been too angry to grind his teeth. In fact, he still grinds his teeth and squeezes out a sentence from the gap between his teeth: "You mean the blood of God? It''s not that scary yet." The man said kindly, but said: "The mouth is not right. Usually it is, but with your current physical condition, is there a way to mobilize willpower to suppress it?" Brando''s fingers pressed against the metal throne curled, his fingertips turned slightly white. He exhaled softly to calm himself down, but the man was right, Brando was really nervous now-although it should be a spiritually constructed world-but the truth is that before coming here, the blood of God He is invading his body and even beginning to grasp his will. The imminent premonition of life and death made his heart pounding, especially after being reminded by the other party. "So?" Brando asked. "Let''s make a deal." "transaction?" "It''s rare to wait for someone who can reach this world. Although it is a waste, it doesn''t seem to be a normal waste; I don''t know how you have the blood of a survivor in your body, but since it is our descendants, let me help you It''s not impossible. " "Wait, legacy? Offspring?" Brando froze, and Faenza said he was their offspring? Doesn''t that mean that the blood of the Holy Alliance Novame is still flowing in Brando''s body? Who are these people? The only thing Brando can think of at this moment is his mysterious grandfather, but he is thinking about what is sacred to be connected with both Saint Osor and the Holy Alliance''s Holy White Cross and White Lion Empire. I can''t help but think of those messy royal relationships. Or is the Murphy Brando family or a vein of the ancient royal family left over from the War of the Saints? But it is unlikely that he is not of silver origin. He thought about it in a mess, and then looked up at the man across the throne and asked, "So what are the conditions?" "Isn''t it clear," said the man with a raised mouth. "It''s clear that if you are a survivor, you should understand your mission. My requirements are not complicated. It is enough to accept the talent of the" Fool. " "It''s a legacy again." Brando frowned slightly, wondering what the so-called "legendary''s way" was-joining the Great Church? This is obviously impossible. But the other side said that he only needed to accept the talent of "Fool", which surprised him a little. Obtaining talent is at least a reward according to the understanding in the Amber Sword. Such a generous exchange condition made him a little alert. "What is the talent of the so-called" Fool "?" He asked. The man spread his hands: "In this world, there are tens of millions of talents, derived from blood, race, history." The man changed his posture on the throne and pointed his own chest with his fingers: "but Origin, luck and destiny are like an invisible line that connects everyone and determines the path he takes in his life. " "You should know what the twins did?" "It''s the twin goddesses ..." Brando slandered in his heart, of course he didn''t dare to say that. "Talent is like a mission. The mission of the ''Fool'' is unique. This talent can be named after me, but it is not as superficial as you think," said the man with a low voice: "What is a ''Fool'' ''In the future you will naturally understand-as for this ancient talent, the key to unlocking potential- He turned sharply: "The" Fool "has seven meanings. The first authority corresponds to Tiamat, the dragon of war outside the sky. Its moral is fanaticism. As for its power, you can realize it for yourself." Brando looked at him suspiciously: "It sounds good, but what good are you doing?" "inherited--" "It''s an inheritance again," Brando muttered quietly. "Oh?" The man across the throne stunned slightly: "It seems you already know some information, but I''m too lazy to lie to you, it''s not easy to find someone who can really inherit all of this, at least there are strict restrictions on bloodlines . " "But don''t be too proud of yourself. I can still see death. The waiting time is meaningless to me." Brando suffocated, and had to take it back to take advantage of the opportunity. "So do you understand?" The man asked. "Is this why I don''t agree? It''s like the temptation of a demon." Brando answered angrily. "You don''t have to test me," the man shook his head, "the devil is my opponent." Brando stunned: "Are you really Faenza?" A low laugh came across the throne: "Imagination is rich." Brando was really upset. He always thought that the other party should be Faenzan, or at least one of the four wise men. "Then who are you?" The man did not answer him: "Do you not want to know how to open the following six permissions of the fool''s talent?" "You would tell me anyway, wouldn''t you?" "clever." Brando gnashed his teeth, thinking that this routine is not all in the game, clever. "Gather as many gray gems as possible. In fact, my soul was sealed in the gray holy stones after my death, but the holy stones were broken during the war, and the gray gems were also torn apart. As long as you find them, you will be enough The full destiny seed of talent. " "Wait!" Brando couldn''t help but stop this time: "You said the gray gem was a fragment of holy stone." "I said that, didn''t I?" The man replied lightly. Brando listened to this answer and the whole man was stiffened on the throne like a stone statue. He took a breath and looked at the opposite person with a stunned expression. "You, you ... you are ..." The man nodded: "The Silver Elf calls me Dan Knolls. I have a monarch named Wing Dark and the Realm in the Witch, but I still prefer the human name of Odin." "Black, dark dragon ..." "Afraid?" Brando swallowed a spit. In fact, the player played a hand with the shadow of the Dark Dragon later in the game, but it was only a projection of residual consciousness, and it was projected onto the sky by the body-that is the game. A story mission, but this is the first time he has seen the human form of the Dark Dragon. It seems similar to the average human. He hesitated for a moment, not knowing what he thought. According to Cruz''s epic records, the Dark Dragon is a super demon king, and it is also the kind of dog blood plot dedicated to dominating the entire world. But now the protagonist of this dog blood drama is in front of him. This name is probably the one he heard the most besides Martha in the game. He could hear calluses on his ears. It seems to have been used to on weekdays, but the shock when he saw it was unparalleled. "That won''t happen," he answered subconsciously, but immediately responded, "what do you want to do?" "I''m dead," the Dark Dragon replied, "you should ask what you want to do." Brando snapped: "Are you really dead?" The Dark Dragon nodded: "You should understand that what you see is just the message left by my consciousness in the gray gem." "Damn, how do you like to play this hand," Brando breathed a sigh of relief, and he always looked at the ultimate dragon head of the Dark Dragon as the last boss, but the other party said, He suddenly thought of Tumen. But thinking of this, he suddenly reacted and asked alertly: "Wait, then, how can you help me deal with the blood of God?" The Dark Dragon smiled: "Joke, the blood of the source, but in fact, that thing can not take you at all. As a survivor, your origin is much more noble than those messy things-" "Wait!" Brando took a sip of blood before he could spit it out. "You mean, what you said just now was punching me?" "That wouldn''t be so good, wouldn''t you say that the fool''s talent is good for you?" The Dark Dragon smiled conspiraciously: "And I''m going to give you a gift." I go! Brando froze for a while, and his heart was extremely miserable for a while: "Boss, do you know that you are now in the ranks of the mouse-crossing people in Warnder? Whose heirs can''t inherit your destiny talent. Isn''t it a dead end to find an accident? " But the Dark Dragon didn''t talk nonsense to him anymore, a hand raised, and a golden light shot into his heart. "For you, let that hunk woman see what is the true blood of God." As soon as his words fell, Brando felt a heartbreaking pain in his chest. He took a sigh of cold air, cursing the curse of the **** last big boss before he had time to exit, and was pulled back from the spiritual world by this terrible pain. At the same time, Andersa was shocked to watch Brando''s more and more golden light pouring into the black crystal that stuck in his chest. Those golden rays of light emerged from Brando''s body, as if the golden blood flowing under his skin, was instantly awakened by the blood of the gods injected into his body. Then these lights wrapped Brando''s entire body, forming a huge cocoon of light. As the cocoons shrink and shrink, the interior becomes brighter and brighter, as if something is coming out of the cocoon at any time. Andersa stood side by side watching the scene, startled, "The blood of the upper god! The blood of the upper god!" She murmured subconsciously: "The true blood of the upper god!" "Descendants of the people of God! How is this possible!" She held her breath and couldn''t believe her eyes. But at this moment, the light cocoon suddenly shrank, and Andesa''s complexion changed with itthe divine reactionshe raised her head subconsciously, and the invisible divine power was connecting with a constellation above the sky. "Wait, no good!" Andersa remembered that it wasn''t just her strongman who was nearby. Veronica and Grey Sword Master Meister were both near the valley, not including the distance she had seen before It''s foggy. She immediately opened countless vines trying to block this unconscious continuity of divine power, but at this moment, that huge light cocoon suddenly burst. One step late. A dazzling golden light has risen to the sky. This dazzling golden beam of light is like a continuous stream of light piercing the sky, separating the clouds and pointing to the seventh constellation above the night. Dragon of War-Tiamat. ... Vol 3 Chapter 172 Act 172 This is the fifth day since the woe, and the world is still dark In the Green Tower, the overwhelming rain is pouring down. Far and near the pillar of light representing the kind of fire has been extinguished, and the sky and the earth have fallen into darkness. Only the occasional purple lightning can tear through the heavy darkness, and the dazzling electric light reflects the rain into a silver. The wolves have broken the last barrier around the Green Tower. The snow-white winter wolf and the rotten Plague Wolf have crossed the line of defense, which was erected by the druids and the corpses of the tree elves. Of the tower''s residents. The wolves swept across the undulating earth like a flood, their sharp claws undulating on each other, stepping on the ground that could not distinguish whether it was mud or blood, and pierced the rain curtain with splashes of water. Soon a row of pale faces appeared in the majestic heavy rain. Some of the faces of men or women were even young, but they were teenagers, filled with a look of terror and anxiety. The rain slid down from these people''s faces, and they opened their mouths slightly from their foreheads, nose bridges, eyelids, or cheeks, but they didn''t even dare to breathe, and they grasped the weapons in their hands subconsciously. Elder Druid stood behind such an ''army'', holding an oak cane, looking serious; in his eyes, these young people were the last power of the Green Tower, and it can be said that the ring of sky was here for the future. seed. But in the face of life and death, even seeds must be invested in defensive warfare. The druids set up a final line of defense in the autumn equinox hall at the bottom of the Green Tower, trying to prevent woe into the town. Everyone listened to the sound of the wolf''s footsteps denser than the raindrops in the rain curtain, and it seemed as if a horrifying army was marching, making it impossible to feel the fire of the Green Tower crumbling in the wind and rain. Perhaps the next moment is eternity. Thousands of people are swallowed up by darkness, and the dead are like numbers, but these numbers used to contain vivid faces-they were originally husbands, sons, friends or lovers, but they lost their color . The first winter wolves emerged from the darkness, where their power has been weakened to a minimum, almost suppressed to the level of the black iron, but the amount of terror still can''t help but worry. This is where the woe is the most desperate. No matter how heroic you are, you end up exhausting and falling under endless attacks. The wolves may have paid ten or even hundreds of times more than druids and tree elves--their corpses dissolved in the rain and turned into black sewage into the ground--but more of their kind passed over these corpses and swarmed up There seems to be no end in the darkness. Then the wolf collided with people. They hit a wall of thorns woven by vines, and the wolves behind didn''t care about their companions in the front-the first winter wolf hit the wall of thorns, sharply piercing their fur, and the black blood was blackened. White skin. It was hit by the wolves that came up behind, flattened, and even the eyes burst because of being squeezed, protruding beyond the eyes-the second and third winter wolves repeated the same mistake, and the dying devil wolf sent a terrible mourning. But more wolves just stepped on the wall of thorns on the corpses of their companions, and the fallen winter wolves were instantly trampled by sharp claws. The silver tide quickly flowed over the low wall and crashed into the queue of the tree elf warriors. The tree elf''s formation was knocked back by the huge force. Many people were dragged by countless wolf mouths and screamed. One after another. "A rare big tide." As soon as William struck a silver robe, he stood on the square on the side of the hall leading to the Green Tower, and a line of rain between heaven and earth seemed to hit a layer of invisible wall and splashed out from a foot away from his body. Into a layer of water mist. In the eyes of others, this invisible wall almost forms a perfect sphere around the body of the legendary wizard of the Silver Alliance. The scope enveloped by the sphere is extremely dry, and the surrounding water cannot penetrate and can only merge from both sides into a small one. The stream goes round. But the old man apparently didn''t care about it. He was holding a silver cane with six stone runes around the head; if Brando would recognize here that the staff was an ancient relic--secret Yin Zhiyao, the legacy of Kanejic''s successive city lords, can also be said to be one of William''s status symbols today. He held a staff, and popped a few lightning bolts, which killed several winter wolves who wanted to enter the town, and groaned, saying so. "Well, what Haru said in the parliament-this time the magic tide is just a routine business. But how did the Silver Candle Council warn him? Astrologers have stumbled upon several constellations long ago when observing the constellations of the Twilight Dragon. Shaky, he didn''t take anything seriously. " The old man next to William raised his white eyebrows and hummed from his nose. The old man was surrounded by a spherical transparent wall, but not as exaggerated as the legendary wizard. "So you''re here for the purpose?" William turned back. "Similarly, if there is a problem with the trade wind ring, human beings may lose all the territories south of Ampelsel." The old man replied: "In addition, Eruin is my half country." "But it was only to observe the situation, but I didn''t expect it to be more serious than imagined. From the situation of the Green Tower, it was more menacing than the one recorded in the document about the battle of the saints." He looked up and looked at the dark Sky: "If I were not sane, I would have doubted that Master Masha''s Genesis Code ''tiamat'' opened a mouth." "I don''t like this kind of cold joke," William replied lightly, a flash of lightning flashed in the sky, and his thin face was white: "So what are you going to do, Brother Turaman? Kill all these monsters , Keep them? " He pointed to those druids. "Just as a joke, I don''t have the patience," Tulaman glanced at the guy, and he took out a crystal ball from his sleeve: "If they can hold it, naturally they will be happy. If they can''t hold it, I will temporarily Just move the Deadwood Council to a safe place. " "In their words-with seeds, the tree will take root and sprout." "Ball of teleportation," William silvery eyebrows raised. "You brought this thing." "This is perfect preparation, old friend." "You''re satirizing me again," William smiled slightly. He flicked his fingers like dead branches: "I told you, I didn''t come here for these messy things, but for an old friend in the past." "Or the Lionheart Sword?" Tulaman smiled mysteriously. "You know that thing is not here." "No," William replied, "I also said that the important thing is not the sword, but the human being. Ek didn''t become Ek because of the Lionheart Sword, but Lionheart Sword shined because of his old friend." "Yeah, man, but the kid still lied to me and said he wanted to take the path of a scholar. But is Ek the guy originally a scholar? I will come to him after I have confirmed the slate news." Tulaman replied. Road. William couldn''t help but smile. "Have you been fooled?" "That kid is not an ordinary person, you have to be careful, don''t tell me to read jokes in the future." Turaman replied. William didn''t care. He looked up at the shaky line of defense of the tree elves, stood indifferently in the rain and asked, "How long can you say they can support it?" "One hour." "and then?" "The tree elves and druids should still have an elite unit. The centaur in the town can also organize a defensive unit, but in any case, at most one day." "One day." William looked between the dark world, and only a few beams of light still stood in the far south sky. The legendary wizard''s thin lips moved, and his old eyes were astonished, as if thinking about something. Tulaman was not wrong. The druids almost did their best, but even if the winter wolves were put in to fight in the streets, they could survive for at least hours. But it was at this time that William''s eyebrows rose slightly-- He turned back. Seeing the same surprise on Tulaman''s face. The same moment. The elders of the Deadwood Council are guarding the Green Tower''s hall where the flames are set aside. Everyone knows this. But they could only wait until Brando returned the message. The sound of heavy rain obscured all other sounds. The elder standing at the highest point of the crowd more than once looked back at the flames that were swaying under the suppression of chaotic magic. Although the old man looked calm on the surface, he was actually filled with anxiety With anxiety. In terms of time, Brando, Ward, and Quinill should have heard from this time. He couldn''t help but watch Funia, who was holding his left hand, also said nothing. The little girl has been in this state since Brando''s departure. "Old elder, time is running out." The old man turned his head and looked at the tall elder Druid. He thought for a moment, shook his head and didn''t answer, and everyone subconsciously set his sights on the southern sky. It was dark between heaven and earth. But it was this time. Suddenly, the elder with a loin on his waist suddenly changed his face. In fact, it was not just him. All the druids present at the same moment felt the throb in their hearts. Powerful magic resonance-- They looked up. A golden beam of light suddenly emerged from the dark night sky in the south, and instantly penetrated the world. Everyone looked up and saw the pillars of light separating the clouds, reaching the end above the sky. "What''s that?" The druids froze. But what stunned them even more was that, in the next second, another golden beam of light rose in the center of the Ring of Tradewinds. This beam of light contrasts with the previous one, and the legendary wizard William who is standing outside the autumn equinox hall at this moment is so familiar-- Resonance again! "It''s that kid!" Turaman frowned, and said immediately. William glanced at him, and then he took one step forward without saying a word, and the whole man disappeared into the rain curtain out of thin air. ... Vol 3 Chapter 173 Act 173 Awakening Mayfest looked up, and saw the golden beams of light in the night sky, and another beam of light in the distance that matched the sky. He stood up from the grass and patted the leaves on his body. Among the four people, it seemed easiest for him to escape from the misty attack. The saint-headed dragon almost didn''t bother him, but he lost his mind after leaving the forest. road. Mephiste looked up at the beam of light, his eyes shining, he stopped, and then went in that direction. And at the same time. At the moment when the dazzling beam of light burst, Andesa grew from behind him numerous tentacles and shot Brando in the center of the beam of light, trying to stop this large-scale divine reaction, but she did not expect her tenacious vine to touch those The golden light burned like a piece of paper when it encountered a fire, and instantly turned into ashes. Andersa screamed and hurriedly retrieved the vine. The golden flame seemed to have a force that could directly burn her soul, which made her feel a sting. It was so slow for a while, the shepherd''s head suddenly felt something. She turned her head back alertly, her purple eyes narrowed slightly, and she saw the other side of the valley flash with blue light. "It''s so fast." Andersa gritted her teeth, and she hurriedly backed up and grabbed Akane''s arm, and said in a low voice: "I won''t be able to deal with that woman for the time being, baby, come with me." What she didn''t expect was that the pull didn''t pull. Andersa lowered her head and looked at Akane in surprise, but found that the red-haired girl grasped the protruding rock on the ground with one hand and looked at herself firmly. "I won''t follow you," Qian replied wordlessly, staring at Andersa''s eyes. "You''re crazy!" Andersa''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees: "You promised me! As long as I cured him, you''ll follow me!" "I didn''t say I want to talk," Qian replied, "I won''t leave Lord Lord, you kill me." Andersa stayed for a while, and it is said that the shepherd is a cunning and savvy generation in the world''s impression. I did not expect to be a little girl today. Now she was willing to kill Brando, but the golden flame might not be allowed. She was shaking with anger, and could only hit backhand with Akane''s head, and let the little girl stun with a hum. But with such a delay, the cyan figure on the other side of the valley suddenly acceleratedthat is, Veronica, who was chased by a man and a swordthe empire goddess of war pressed her lips and pressed one hand against the blue sky of the sword On the hilt of the sword, the whole person took a step forward, and this step seemed to fold the space of hundreds of meters into a point. next moment. She stopped in front of Andesa. Veronica looked coldly at Faina, who was tied tightly by Andesa, and said, "Andesa!" "Well," Andersa stopped the action on her hand, after all, her high character had calmed down. Slightly snorted: "It''s still a step slower. Lord Veronica''s factor power has really entered the realm of" Pole ". The speed is so fast that it can even make people''s visual illusions." "Don''t talk nonsense with me, Andersa," Veronica''s voice was cold. She knew the identity of the woman in front of her, and she was definitely not here to compliment her, not to mention that Ina was still in the other''s hands. "Why is Faina in your hands, Ronno and Elman?" She asked. "You mean this little girl?" Andersa didn''t seem to care about Veronica''s tone. She reached out to let the vine that tied Faina close to herself, and stretched out her fingers to support the nobleman''s chin: What a charming beauty. " "Sell me less!" With a sharp reprimand, Veronica''s long sword snorted, she pointed at her with the sword: "Andersa, what are you doing here!" Veronica certainly noticed the beam of light behind Andesa, but because of the blazing golden flames, the head of the legion did not notice that there was another person inside. But she still saw Akane unconscious and frowned. Andersa has a picturesque eyebrow, and smiles: "Would you like to guess, Lord Corps?" Veronica''s face sank, and she didn''t talk nonsense with this woman. She squeezed her mouth and cut it with a sword. Her sword brought a cyan airflow, and the airflow emerged from the edge to form a cyan flying bird shape. To others, it was like a blue bird fluttering a wings to bring a long tail to Andesa. Shoot it. Fast if Thunder-- When Andersa''s face changed, she did not expect Veronica to go all out as soon as she came up. With her slender right hand covered with vines, she suddenly grew countless white thorns to stop Veronica''s sword. Of course, these are not ordinary thorns, but the vines from the blood river of sulphur. They are hard as steel, and the barbs on them are also poisonous that can cause skin ulcers. But the blue bird vibrated its wings as if it were alive, passing through the gaps between these **** plants, like a nifty sea swallow, bypassing the obstacle and still heading straight for Andesa. Sword Art! Andersa realized that Veronica was moving. The wall of the sky is a defensive swordsmanship based on wind elements. Although the emphasis is on defense, there is no hole in the wall when defending, but it is dexterous in counterattack. Like the wind, there are also unique aspects. The blue bird flying up and down is the best example at the moment. As soon as Andes gritted her teeth, she let go of grabbing Faina''s chin, and waved her backhand against the sword. When her fingertips touched the blue bird, Veronica''s whole sword was like the wind. The dust just dissipated a bit. "Master Veronica," she said, "you are not your opponent, why not be reckless." Veronica did not answer, but answered the sword in her hand. Andersa raised her head without saying a word, and saw a magnificent blue in front of her eyes. Numerous blue birds were fluttering from a huge blue vortex, forming a magnificent scene. That scene, slow and magnificent, seemed to create the illusion that a huge group of migrating birds was flying upward along the white cloud wall and the blue sky- "The leader of the wind!" The withering lord finally changed her face. She stretched out her five fingers and screamed, "Earth!" With Andersa''s voice, the ground under the feet of them screamed. Numerous dirt and rocks rushed up, forming an instant Huge puppet. The countless blue birds under Veronica''s sword moved forward, hitting the sudden emergence of the puppet, and each sword punched a huge pit on it, but in the blink of an eye there was more mud to repair the rock puppet. After hundreds of swordsmanships in a flash, the puppet giant was still able to move although he was full of potholes and incompleteness. It uttered a low growl, raised its huge fist, and threw it against Veronica with a few hundred feet of Tarzan top. The head of the women''s legion had already seen sweat on her forehead, but she seemed extremely calm. She gritted her teeth and raised the blue sky above her head, and the shining blade swept across the rock ridge, a loud bang, and a rock arm dropped heavily on the ground. Veronica retracted her sword and took a soft breath. The previous battle had almost relieved her. But she looked up, and found that Andesa was standing beside the earthen urn, but her face was slightly less bloody. The two played against each other and sentenced. Andersa looked at Veronica, and in order to prevent another shot, she smiled and put her finger on Faina''s neck: "Master Veronica, I am not here to fight you, you Do it, don''t blame me. " "You won''t kill her," Veronica replied coldly. Andersa froze, and then smiled: "It''s very smart, indeed, but it depends on how valuable the little princess is." "What do you want to do." "You know very well, Lord Veronica," Andersa laughed. "I want the Lionheart Sword." "Whimsical," Veronica replied. "So you don''t want this little princess?" Andersa patted Faina''s face unconscious. Veronica took a breath, but she shook her head: "Not to mention that the Lionheart Sword is not in my hand, even if it is in my hand, I will not use it to exchange Faina." "It''s ruthless. Is a dead thing more precious than a human life in your opinion?" Andesa''s pointed fingers swept across Faina''s face: "This little girl seems to be the grandfather of flowers and leaves The only heir, aren''t you afraid that the adult will bother you? " "Less nonsense," Veronica replied, "Andersa, you and I know exactly what the Lionheart Sword represents, not to mention Fayna, who is His Majesty the Emperor in your hands, and I will not agree to this. Claim." She looked up and replied word by word: "The Cruz Empire will never bow to any threat." This time replaced Andesa with silence. She knew Veronica''s personality, and she hadn''t planned to meet this woman so early. Her original plan was to wait until Veronica got the Lionheart Sword, and Fina would distract her so that she could take the opportunity to capture the Lionheart Sword from the opponent. This is also her best tactic. But I did not expect her to be completely disrupted by the sudden appearance of Akane and Brando. She was silent at this moment, and her anger was growing, but she was also thinking about how to remedy at the same time. "Since the Lionheart Sword is not in your hands," Andersa said in a deep voice. "The thing looking for the Lionheart Sword should at least be in your hands." Veronica frowned, and she immediately understood the opponent''s intentions and raised her sword in preparation for defense. But Andesa smiled charmingly again, and she raised her left hand to hold Faina''s neck: "But since this little princess has no use value, it is okay to use her for the blood sacrifice first." Veronica''s face changed, and she was about to speak, but at this time, a voice suddenly came in-- "Ms. Andersa, I don''t mind you doing that," said the voice. "But before you do that, you''d better explain to you what you''re doing with the guards below." When Andersa''s face changed, the warning signal suddenly appeared. At that moment, she felt like she was locked by a beast from behind, her hair was standing upright, and she turned back subconsciously. A scorching golden flame rushed across. ... Vol 3 Chapter 174 Act 174 Ancient People A golden flame rushed towards her, and Andersa''s face changed dramatically. She could even feel the terrible heat in it, and the painful lessons of her previous memories were still fresh, making her subconsciously avoid it. But this avoidance also opened up the distance between her and Akane. In fact Andesa had long forgotten this little girl at this moment, and didn''t realize it until she pushed away. She immediately felt bad, turning her back, but she could only watch the golden flame burn through the vine between her and Akane. Andersa screamed in pain. She held out the pain and reached out to catch Qian, who had been burnt and bound, but the sound in the golden flame was a step faster than hera long flame wrapped in flames. The sword pierced through it, blocking her hand and blocking in front of Akane. Then a path was separated in the flame, and a figure stepped out of it-that''s Brando-although the young man''s clothes were still ragged, but the injuries on his body were completely healed. He glanced at Andersa as he pulled the crystal from his chest and shattered it with no wounds on his chest. "This thing, is it yours?" Brando released his palm and let the crystal powder go with the wind. Then he looked up and looked at the woman in front of him: "Andersa, should you call your Lord Withering Lord?" "Do you know me?" Anders stared intently at the young man with a look of vigilance. As the shepherd''s patriarch, she didn''t move around very often, but it was not strange that she had met her before, but how did this young man recognize her? If she had heard her conversation with Veronica before, the identity of the Withering Lord was her title within the shepherd''s organization, let alone an ordinary person, even Veronica might not understand. She narrowed her purple eyes and stared at Brando alertly. Brando glanced at Veronica at this moment, and then he turned his gaze in response to the grim lord''s gaze. He put a hand on Akane''s weak shoulders and used Brando''s experience in the militia to check the girl''s condition, but fortunately Akane just passed out, which made him relieved. He looked at Andesa, entrusting the blessing of this woman, and his body had now been completely transformed by the blood of the dark god, saying that it was a **** ambassador. It''s just that there are some special circumstances-first, somehow inherited the inheritance of the Dark Dragon, and second, because of the ''gift'' that Odin gave him. It was a drop of blood. That drop of blood completely reversed the effect of the blood of the dark **** after it was incorporated into his body, but in Brando''s view, it is better to let the blood of God be completely swallowed up by his own bloodline, Brando is here Never heard of human blood can devour the blood of God. But that was exactly what happened. When Odin''s blood entered his body, it seemed as if with an ancient message, a signal in his veins was activated. That ancient resonance began with the soul. At that moment Brando felt that his spirit and will were thousands of times stronger, and instantly received the `` weak '''' power in the blood of God. Then his bloodline began to fully integrate the blood of God-not like receiving transformation, to assimilating the power contained in the blood of God to evolve himself. In short, the results of evolution can now be seen. The first is that the blood of the Dark God is completely absorbed, thus gaining the power of the Dark God. Quick recovery, loss of life, body damage can be recovered at ten times the normal speed. Brando knows that this effect is even more outrageous than Akane''s God of Thunder, because the blood of God of Thunder is only the blood of high-end gods, and the God of Darkness is the real top god. As a god, nature also has a corresponding supernatural ability, similar to Akane''s ability to control thunder and lightning. Brando gains the power of darkness. This thing is a bit similar to elements, but to say that white is the power of manipulating dark elements, which is a good show of dark priests and necromancers. No big deal, but as one of the most lethal and erosive elements, just a property of erosion defense is enough to benefit any physics profession. You must know that the weapons of light, darkness, and lightning were astronomical. The light-damaged weapons ignored the armor. The lightning-enchanted weapons-such as the gun of the thunder-were mostly famous map cannons. Famous for erosion defense and weakened healing. In addition to the above effects, there are also some small joint effects. Because Brando found that for the same reason, his dark element pool has doubled directly, while the light element pool has shrunk by a third. This made him a little bit crying. But the benefits are far more than that. After the tempering of the blood of God, he can obviously feel that his physical quality has been greatly improved. Just like the sword that forced Andesa just now, the strength, sensitivity, and sense of coordination are incredible. If put in the past, he would not even be qualified to shoot in front of Andesa. In fact, the most intuitive manifestation of the improvement of physical attributes is the clearly visible attribute panel at the moment. Physical attributes have almost doubled, and have reached the level of gold midstream. But compared with the improvement of will and perception, the improvement of physical fitness is still pediatric. Brando took a look at his will attribute, and almost scared his eyes. He found that his will attribute had increased to horrible 124 points, and Martha was on top. You must know that will is right and wrong in Amber Sword '' ''Basic attribute'', this attribute is responsible for combating most spell effects and some mental effects; a will of more than a hundred points basically means that any spell below the twelfth ring has no effect on him. And wizards with more than twelve rings do not seem to be a common creature in Warnde, which means that Brando can claim to be magic immune in most cases. In addition to that, he has also inherited the Dark Dragon. In fact, after Brando saw the true effect of the "Fool", he immediately threw away the previous unhappiness. Destiny Talent-Fool lv1 [Fanatical: The dedication of selflessness is sometimes not a good thingwithin half an hour of initiating fanaticism, characters can gain 100% additional gain on all attributes; this ability can be used twice a day. ] [Ancient people: You can learn the skills of ancient attributes just like ordinary skills. ] Brando saw such a property hanging on his property panel, and just wanted to fist hard. The strength of this destiny talent is almost second only to the legendary Martha''s son. Although it is more suitable for him than the twin association, but from the strength of the talent itself: The twin association is nothing. Needless to say, the first talent fascination is transformed into Superman within one hour every day. The doubling of ability can directly allow him to enter the golden peak from the middle of the gold, and even touch the edge of the factor field. The second talent, ancient people, may not be understood by others. But as a player Brando is very clear about the role of this thing-the skills of ancient attributes, as the name implies, are those legendary skills that have been passed down from ancient times to today, most of which are some well-known npc''s signature skills. For example, the ancient holy veins of Tumen, the flash sword swords handed down by Gilt, the flame king, or the prophecy of the Supreme One, Saint Faenzan s Hrudion, etc. These powerful spells and skills are all called [Ancient Label], this kind of skills are generally very demanding-descent, talent, attributes and luck are all included, and some even indicate which tasks the player must complete, but which tasks cannot be completed, And once you don''t meet any of them, you never want to master. It s like Gilt s flashing sword sword art. Most Cruzs court knights and royal family members will have two tricks, but to learn the true full version of the skills, they need-first, the Cruzs; second, they re done. Cruz''s main line of "Bright Eagle" series of missions; once again, can not complete any tasks related to Miner''s friendly direction reputation; finally, you must also master the elements of the highest fire element. Except for one or two of these requirements, three or four are extremely difficult for most people to meet, and the top element of fire will not be said, and it is simply a requirement to not complete any tasks related to the friendly direction and reputation of the Miner people. It is difficult for strong men. In Chapter 3 of the Amber Sword, most of the tasks are related to the dark forces. Players will deal with the Miner more or less. Except for Gilt''s Lightning Sword, most other similar ancient skills are also the same, and ancient skills also have mutually exclusive attributes. Mastering one of them, you don''t want to meet the requirements of the other. And ancient skills are so powerful, often only one or two can completely change the fighting style of a character; once there were countless players on the forum yy can learn all ten ancient skills. But obviously, that is unrealistic. But now Brando finds that the talent of this ancient people seems to make this yy a reality, if it is really described as its effect. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and couldn''t help looking at the opposite Andersa staring at him. For a while, I really didn''t know whether I should thank the other person for what he had done to him. Although God made this thing in the eyes of ordinary people really inhuman and inhuman, and the terrible blood of God for a time almost killed him. But looking at the crystal powder left on Brando''s hand, Andersa seemed to be frightened, and for a long time he asked, "You, haven''t you become a god?" "Andersa? You used God''s blood on him!" Veronica, who was hanging aside, frowned, and asked in a deep voice. "What''s that got to do with you again?" Andessa glanced at Veronica, she was feeling irritable, and the blood of the Dark God was a rare superior product. She was full of hope that she could create a good God to make the sample obey herself, but did not expect that the blood of God seemed to have no effect on Brando. Veronica was choked by Andersa''s words, she thought, too, what does this have to do with her? But the head of the women''s legion couldn''t help but take a look at Brando, there was still a pity in her heart, and she didn''t even know why she felt this way. But looking at this, Veronica found that Brando didn''t seem to be controlled by the blood of God. Does the blood of God have no effect? But this seemed impossible, and she knew very well that Andesa''s position in the shepherd, and the blood of God in this woman''s hand would never be worse. And it was this time. Brando reflected, he nodded: "What?" The young man raised his eyelids and looked at Andersa: "Miss you disappointed?" ... Vol 3 Chapter 175 Episode 175 Escape Andersa was said to be central, and the expression on his face was a little bit exciting. But this is no better than the sadness and anger of losing the blood of the Dark God. "Stay, obey me and let you go." Andersa said in a low voice. Brando''s attitude did not make Brando funny, but a strong sense of alertness. He frowned, holding a sword in front of Akane. Although he gained the blood of the Dark God and the Odin of the Dark Dragon, he temporarily entered the middle and upper level of gold, and even close to the element field in the fully opened state, but Brando is very clear that these strengths are still beyond mention The withering lord of the shepherd is at war. "You did this by pushing me to Veronica, Andersa, I have no intention of fighting you, and I have no intention of intervening in the grudges between you and the Cruz Empire." He put one hand on the shoulder of the comatose red-haired girl and replied, "I leave with her. You continue to pursue your Lionheart sword. Maybe Veronica has changed her mind and agreed to your request." "Brando!" Veronica''s emerald eyebrows frowned. But Brando did not pay attention to the female legion leader. If it was earlier, maybe for the Valkyrie s sake, he might help Veronica, but after the previous war, he had had enough. These self-righteous Cruzites. "You want to run? It''s whimsical!" Andersa interrupted them coldly: "I won''t let my belongings escape my palm, do you think I''m afraid you will join forces?" Instantly her purple eyes became long and narrow like reptiles, glowing with cold light. "Whether it is Lionheart Sword or you, it''s mine." The woman raised her chin proudly: "If you want to struggle, you can try it!" Veronika snorted immediately. As the head of the Clan Corps, who had been honored and honoured by the Cruz Empire, she had never been so despised. Although she knew that each of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd was much stronger than her, it was still impossible endure. As soon as Andersa''s words fell, the female swordsman had already shot. She retracted the sword, opened her first source with a whisper in her left hand, and at the same time her right hand clenched the blue sky and waved forward-Veronica tried her best this time, like her emerald Her eyes were locked in the movement of Andesa, her eyebrows were raised like a pair of sharp swords, and even a pale red face was dyed. A cyan Fengyalong soared from her blade, and the dragon opened its wings and issued a long dragon yin. Then it turned in a circle in the air and flew towards the withering lord. At the same time, Brando was ready to fight, and Andesa spoke clearly to keep both of them at the same time. It sounded arrogant, but this woman had arrogant capital. In the early days of the Amber Sword, the twelve shepherds of the shepherd were almost invincible in the game except for the ancient dragons and the old monsters among the wizards. Brando saw Veronica''s Arcane Swordthe wind goblin s shot, and Andesa was surrounded by black dead wood fragmentsthese dead wood pieces floated in the air, as if they were turning into them all the time. More subtle pieces are gone with the wind-you know that the other party has moved. That decay phenomenon is the symbol of the opening of the source of Andesa''s elements, the first manifestation of the withering elements of decay-decay. At this time, Veronica''s move also annoyed Brando. Andersa''s true strength was at least stronger than this female legionnaire, and he was more indescribable than him, even if the two of them joined forces. Not necessarily the opponent''s opponent, in this case a frontal attack is the most undesirable way. But the female sword master just did it. Brando erected the sword of the earth, the blessing of the blessing rose and wrapped the blade in an instant. At the same time, he cursed Veronica''s decades of experience in the battlefield and was consumed by the life of pride and favor-- But in other words, as if Veronica was born in the military, the battles in the battlefield are often not so fancy. At the moment Andes was using one hand to block the female swordsman''s sky sword technique, and Fauna, unconscious, was blocked by her. This scene suddenly made Brando think of a tactic; he did not hesitate , His left hand crossed a cross on his chest, this action seemed to leave a series of black afterimages, and then "whouted" a pair of dark smoke wings opened wide behind him-as if a cloak of death opened. Brando turned on a fanatical talent. The momentum of his entire body changed instantly. Although temporary attributes could not impact the wall of elements, Brando still inevitably felt the presence of the wall barrier after strength and constitution exceeded 600. He reached forward and the space shattered in front of him like layers of glass. A black light shot at Andesa around his five fingers. The woman immediately felt the threat behind her. She was surprised and waved back at the same time. With the bang and the ground shaking, the incomplete ground was blocked in front of Brando. Then the black light hit the guy''s right leg, and there exploded a large hole that was two meters in diameter and completely penetrated the opponent''s body. This penetration scared Brando. "Isolated by the power of darkness in the state of white raven sword art?" He was taken aback, but felt a shadow immediately. Brando looked up and saw that the earth puppet fell over to him--the behemoth was wounded by his right leg, and a leg pulled off the whole stone pillar, losing its balance and pressing in this direction. Brando didn''t dare to neglect, and kicked on the ground to start the charge skills. The whole person turned into a black line to bypass the crashing earth maggot, and shot directly at Andesa-Faina beside her. The loud noise and smoke from the fall of the earth shroud Brando''s attempt perfectly. Not to mention that Andersa dreamed that Brando would be so fast--Brando''s speed combined with the enthusiasm and charge even surpassed Veronica, who mastered the elements of the wind--even this woman Without even realizing it, Brando had bullied her. "You!" It was a little too late when Andes found Brando in the smoke, and she suddenly realized what she was doing, and she turned her hands back. The erosive force wiped past Brando''s side, and one of his sleeves and the side of the inner armour instantly disappeared, but at least he had taken the lead to bypass Andesa''s attack. Brando took the last chance and flung forward, cutting off Andesa''s vine with a backhand and then extending his left hand to catch the falling Faina. The girl snorted slightly and frowned, and Brando saw the red circle around her neck and knew that she must have suffered a lot before. But it wasn''t about this time, Andesa was aware of his actions. The woman screamed in the smoke, she sang loudly, and at the same time she stretched out her five fingers-a huge wooden thorn suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the mid-air thorn hurled towards Brando. While Brando cut off Andesa''s vine at this moment, holding Faina in one hand was in a state of defenselessness. When the wooden piercing airstrike came, he could only turn his head and concentrate his energy to form a substantial barrier in front of the powerful willpower. When the wooden pierce broke through and the mist suddenly pierced, it just hit the barrier, and the huge force immediately deformed the wooden **** and exploded it into numerous fragments. But the spell was far from over, and the fragments it had transformed into numerous wooden claws in midair again struck Brando again. Brando can only disperse the barrier of will, letting these claws hit a separate transparent barrier. Due to the magic resistance, the wooden claw exploded again, this time turning into black dust. All of this was done in an instant. Brando shook his head and felt a bit groggy. Although strong-willed can provide terrible magic resistance, it was not all lossless. Seeing the black dust rising in the sky, he was going to fall and surround him. When Brandor had an idea, he surrounded the body with the sword of the earth enclosing the flames for a week, and the dancing fire immediately burned the dust. Living Wood Spike is a ternary spell that pierces damage and then binds. The final powder is also highly toxic. Switching to anyone who is unfamiliar with this spell could be a big loss, but for Brando, the spell was long over his expectations. Immediately after dealing with the three steps of this spell, he immediately hugged Faina and leapt back out of Andesa''s close range. reach the goal! Brando, avoiding two rattan whip, immediately turned back and shouted: "Veronica, Miss Faina has been rescued, we parted and left!" He knew in his heart that neither of them was an opponent of the Withering Lord, and Veronica and Andes were not fools if he wanted to run away with Akane alone. Only by rescuing Fayna will Veronica cover his retreat wholeheartedly. As long as Veronica Kaken holds Andesa, his chances of escaping are greatly increased. But when he shouted that, he completely exasperated Andesa. Andesa arrogantly regards him and Akane as private things, especially the precious blood of the dark gods on Brando''s body. She will never allow the other to escape so easily. The shepherd''s withering lord gave a high-pitched scream. She put one hand on her, and countless barbed **** vines gushing out of the ground for a while, blocking the way of Brando like the sky. "Bottom!" Brando couldn''t help but jump at the sight of this huge cage, and realized that he still underestimated the vine girl''s attachment. At this critical moment, a blue light suddenly passed through the mist-the vines where they passed were divided and broken, but the blue sword light turned into a group of blue birds scattered and flew away, and the vines surrounded by mid-air suddenly blasted out A big hole. Brando''s eyes brightened, and he seized the opportunity to jump out of the hole. He dragged Faina back and saw Veronica standing behind one by one, and the female sword saber was swirling around in the air, with long hair flying, leaving him only a azure back. "The little red-haired girl is over there. You take her and Faina first," Veronica said without looking back. "Just give it to me here." Fortunately, nothing wrong! Brando breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Veronica was not Andesa''s opponent, but the female swordsman would be her choice if she did so. Moreover, before that, they were enemies and non-friends. He rescued Faina, and Veronica returned to him. This is just cooperation and trading. So he didn''t have too much burden, and immediately hurried toward St. Whitehead, only to hear Andes screaming and roaring behind: "Damn boy, don''t let me catch you!" But her voice sounded a little anxious. Vol 3 Chapter 176 Act 176 Luring the Enemy Deeper Brando thought that as long as Veronica blocked Andesa, he and Akane had a chance to escape. But he found himself thinking too simple. With unconscious Akane and Fayina walking around in the valley for less than half an hour, suddenly a shriek came from the sky. Brando turned his head back and flashed blue in the night. Then there was a loud bang, and a figure fell in front of him, crashed into the ground, and raised a cloud of dust. Brando saw it clearly, it was Veronica. He was taken a step forward in surprise, separated from the mist, and found that the Cruz goddess of war was lying in a large pit covered with blood. Ms. Veronica''s jersey has completely lost its original appearance, and the inner armor is exposed in many places. When the armor hits the ground, there is a lot of friction, which generates heat and makes it white at this moment. Brando thought Veronica had passed out, but he took a step closer, and the lady opened her emerald eyes with a whisper: "Get out of here, cough ... Andersa is catching up." Veronica lowered her eyelids, her eyes still looking tough. She was wounded and barely able to move, but still struggling to grab the long sword, but unexpectedly Brando had already picked up the blue sky one step before her. The lady froze and looked up in surprise at the young man. Brando is also a headache, if Veronica still has a fight, he will not be nosy. But Veronica was obviously going to die, and he would never watch her do it-even if Veronica had been unfriendly to him. Brando knew that it was because of Faina''s party. "Looking at Freya''s face," he thought, and sighed. "You''re not good enough to fight, Ms. Veronica." Veronica looked at the two girls Brando was holding right and left, especially Brando didn''t leave Faina, which relieved her. But she reached out to Brando: "Give me the sword." "Sorry, that''s impossible, Ms. Veronica, now you have to follow me." "You know it''s the Withering Lord, we can''t escape you together." Veronica closed her eyes and frowned. "I won''t say that if I can''t escape," Brando replied. "Ms. Veronica, I like miracles, but I never expect them; I like gambling, but I don''t want to go all out." Veronica opened her eyes and looked at him with dark emerald eyes, with a certain deep color. "How are you going to take me? I look like this." She looked at Brando, two girls left and right, and shook her head with a weak smile: "Don''t be stubborn, good boy, give me the sword quickly--" Brando smiled confidently. He looked up at the sky, lowered his two fingers, and smoky around his fingertips formed a card, and then Brando held up the card and bounced it forward. Veronica was surprised to see a black array of six-pointed stars appearing on the ground. After the light disappeared, a black tuxedo, long complexion, and short short hairgirls came out of the black smoke. The lovely girl came to Brando, put a handa woman''s handon her chest, and bowed respectfully: "In the name of respect in the darkness, , Come to serve the host, waiting to be dispatched " He paused and solemnly added: "Besides, it''s a male below." The sound is soft and slightly neutral. Brando looked at the guy with a strange look and thought, "Well, this time it''s a real puppet." But now it''s not time to care about this, he immediately points to Veronica: "Medfis, lift up this lady and follow me." Murphy Fei nodded respectfully, then came to Veronica, and easily lifted the female general in armour. Although the vampire pseudo-mother looks weak, it is also a gold-level power to say, it is not difficult for her to bring someone. Veronica looked uncomfortable, and raised her eyebrows straight at Brando. "Bloodblood, advanced black witchcraft, undead wizard?" "It''s not advanced black magic, it''s a heirloom." Veronica groaned. "Summon the statue?" Brando nodded. The Cruz goddess of war immediately shut up. If the higher necromancer still had a fight with Andersa, it would be meaningless to just call a statue. The power of gold was not enough in front of the woman. The lady was silent for a while, then spoke weakly: "Andesa is behind me, I was severely injured and temporarily flung off the woman, but she will soon catch up, what are you going to do?" Brando thought about it and replied: "There is a way." "Yep?" "Ms. Veronica, do you know what''s ahead?" "I don''t know." Veronica frowned, looking at Brando suspiciously: "You know what?" "Know some," Brando replied. "There is a huge canyon and the center of the storm circle. Ms. Veronica, you must have never seen a scene of shuttles in the vast sea of ??clouds ..." He raised his head and answered if he could see it with his own eyes: "Under the clouds, the strong wind is flowing along the gorge. The most important thing is that the terrain is complicated and I can make Andesa not so easy to catch up. "But you can''t get rid of her." "I can''t get rid of her," Brando replied, "but I can find a way to get rid of that witch." Veronica looked up and looked at Brando with a look of "want to see if this young man was whimsical." The Cruz goddess of war sighed gently: "Did you think of a way?" "It''s always been," Brando flipped his palms, and the grey gemstones shone in his palms. "Just some danger." At this time it is not realistic to turn back, and the only way is to bring Andesa to the center of the Trade Wind Circle. Brando had thought about it from the beginning, and his plan was really bold: If Andersa is chasing after him, then he will introduce the other party into the lair of the holy dragon of the Holy One Provoked a battle between two bosses, which is the player''s favorite thing in the Amber Sword. It s just that the higher the boss level, the harder it is to succeed. This is the high-level wisdom that is different from the lower-level bosses, especially the existence of Andersa and Holy Hydra. Smarter than even many humans. To fight them, it is not easy. But Brando knew that this was not impossible. He remembered that when he inherited the fate of the fool, the gray gem had a great resonance with an existence in the center of the ring of trade winds. Brando, as the heir to the gray gem, also felt the familiar atmosphere from that end. That was the breath of the holy dragon of the holy before. Although the Dark Dragon did not tell him about the connection between the gray gem and the sacred saurian dragon, Brando is not a fool. He can fully imagine that this thing should have been obtained by the monks of the Temple of Fire without knowing what to do. In pursuit of the Holy Hydra dragon. In this way, the strange behavior of the priest Amman can be understood. It is understandable why the Holy Hydra has let him go and attack Amman. Brando has reason to believe that the other end that resonates with the gray gem should be the lair of the holy dragon, of course, he dare not say that he is 100% sure. But now the bad situation does not allow him to consider, he can only bet. Putting away the gem, Brando moved on with Modface. And just as Veronica had expected, Andersa quickly followed up on the clues left by several people in the canyon-and according to Brando, the woman was keen to follow Only experienced hounds. But considering the identity of the other half of the druid, he was relieved that the relationship between the shepherd and the ring of the sky was indistinguishable, like the two sides of light and darkness. Brando''s trek in the valley, inevitably slowing down. Andesa has passed by them several times, but Brando often avoids each other by familiarizing himself with the terrain. Veronica was so surprised at this ability. She even suspected that Brando hadn''t come to this place for the first time, but no matter what the female legion asked, Brando refused to speak. Later, she simply gave up. After about several hours like this, Brando and his team first entered the ancient isthmus. The ancient isthmus area is the last pass to guard the entrance to the Valhalla ruins, and it goes deep into the wall of clouds. The cloud is filled throughout the isthmus, almost giving Brando and Veronica a back to the previous encounter. The illusion of a sage-headed dragon. But the difference is that the complex terrain of the ancient isthmus is famous throughout the game. The winding valleys and crisscross canyons are all over this area. There are no plants, and the ground is full of volcanic igneous rocks and obsidian. With huge rocks forming various blind spots in sight, Brando had to avoid Andesa much more easily than before. But what caused him a headache was that the woman seemed to have a sense of instinct to stay with them, and almost found them several times. The cat-and-mouse game is not fun for prey, especially when it is about life or death. After walking along the canyon for a long time, Brando stopped for the first time to rest. A few people did not bring food because they lost their backpacks. Veronica did not bring these things, and Cruz''s rations remained in the team. Moreover, it is estimated that the female swordsman did not expect this situation. So Brando could only endure the empty stomach. Fortunately, just after absorbing the blood of God, the hunger didn''t come out so strongly. He sat quietly against a huge rock. Although he was a little cold, he still didn''t dare to make a fire. Everyone knew that Andesa was still nearby. Veronica was seated opposite him after being lowered by Medfis. The Cruz goddess of war looked tired due to excessive blood loss, but she looked at Brando with admiration in emerald eyes: "You know, little guy, because you''re an Eruin, I won''t say thank you." Brando froze: "I don''t need that thing either." He poked his lips, in a nonchalant tone. "Do you want to learn swordplay with me, Brando?" The lady closed her eyes and smiled slightly: "My swordplay, the wall of the sky" what? Brando stared at Veronica, bewildered. He almost thought he had heard it wrong, almost trying to reach out his ear with his hand. "Not willing?" "No ..." Brando was a little hesitant, would that work? You know, he''s not even a Cruz. "I mean, I can''t be a Cruz, I said ..." But Veronica shook her head slightly to interrupt him this time, and the lady sighed. She seemed to want to say something, but Brando didn''t wait until after a sigh. The young man waited for a long time, thinking about the other side carefully when wondering, but found that the female swordsman had fallen asleep because she was too tired. She dropped her head, breathing slender and uniform. "I''ll go, don''t you, right?" Brando screamed suddenly in his heart: "You can''t accept my sister, you''ve finished talking once, and you still have suspense! Don''t do this!" But while Brando was distressed by the sword of the "Wall of the Sky" lost for his gain, the only awake Modefis among the few people looked at his master and said: "Dear host, I''m hungry." Brando froze. He looked at it like a girl, but he was actually a Miss Vampire dressed up by a male aristocrat. After thinking about it, he replied: "That, sorry, there is no food." It''s a pity that Medfis just tilted his head and looked at him with blood-clear eyes-- It looked like he was a delicious meal. But wait. Brando''s complexion suddenly turned a little bad. ... Vol 3 Chapter 177 Scene 177: Battle of the Canyon (middle) "Immolate non-black creatures to the blood seat vampire." "Specified Wind Spirit Spider." A line of faint green text refreshed on his retina, Aeolian Spider is regarded as a creature card, did it sacrifice to the Blood Vampire? One? Brando froze, but he nodded immediately. Three combat counters were added to the card Blood Vampire. A black flame ignited from Modesfis. His neck and hands were bare white A black embroidered pattern appeared on it. "Medfis!" The latter understood it, and suddenly copied Faina and threw it to Brando. The aristocrat screamed in shock, but the long ah epilogue had steadily landed in Brando s arms before he had finished in the air. Brando catches the young lady, and subconsciously turns into a cross-hugging posture. But the latter was so scared that he stared blankly at him, his chest with little resources rising and falling, and he didn''t seem to notice this. "Brando!" Veronica suddenly said, "Look over there!" Brando froze and raised his head subconsciously, and suddenly found that a downhill path appeared on the cliff. No doubt, that is the original channel in the game- "Come on!" He let out his heart, and immediately shouted, "I''ll fight for time--" By this time Andersa had approached them behind again, Brando immediately smirked at Murphys. Suddenly the vampire vampire turned around and greeted Andesa. He spread a group of dark wings in the air and stabbed a faint blue negative energy soul flame in his hand and stabbed at the woman. Andersa looked frosty, and said: "I don''t know if I live or die!" His right hand slammed, and the barbed vine drew a long whip shadow. But at this time, the faint green text on Brando''s retina changed: "Aeolian spider enters the graveyard, mana burning effect occurs, please specify the target." you still need to ask? Brando immediately locked the woman: "Wither Lord Andersa!" At this moment, hundreds of sperm spiders dissolve in mid-air, and then instantly turn into cyan streamers and enter Andesa''s body. The effect of mana feedback is extremely uncomfortable, and it is also harmful to the body. Andersa snorted, and the movement of the hand was suddenly slow. At this moment, the whip shadow has drawn a machete-like arc in the air, and even if it is a little slower, it is not something that Medfis can avoid. He was immediately swept into the chest-but Brando''s time is not without nothing. The effect is because before the grab, the vampire pseudo-mother also pressed the blue flame in her hand and stepped on Andersa''s shoulder. Then a huge force swept the Modesfis into the rock formations like a cannonball, causing the debris to fly. But Andesa also screamed, soul flame is an opposite energy to any living creature, and this kind of negative force is extremely difficult to prevent the damage to the creature, even if it is as strong as her No exception. Although Modesfi''s strength is not enough to threaten her, the feeling of injury is not good, especially for a strong one like her. In fact Andesa didn''t remember how long he hadn''t been hurt. She just never dreamed that this vampire''s fighting style was so sturdy-hard-to-hit-even if Modifis was promoted, it was just the golden pinnacle. She didn''t even think about it at first, but she ate it without thinking. Great loss. She was so annoyed that Brando''s rush to make her ugly has completely ignited the anger in her heart. It was only that she was going to move on past Murphys, only to find that the vampire had risen silently from the crater that had hit the rock. He was injured, his left arm was almost unconscious and he lay aside, his right hand was pressed against the wound on his left shoulder, and he was still bleedingthe blood of the dead. Although at the moment, Murder Fess looked like a weak girl in the wind, but her eyes were firm, and she did not intend to let Andes pass through. Andersa didn''t talk nonsense, and swept over with a cold face. Brando and her team have run farther and farther, and she doesn''t plan to play hide-and-seek with the other party here. But just before Andes waved the rattan whip, Brando, who was holding Fayin''s rushing forward, suddenly appeared a hollow mysterious sphere-this is the eternal ball. The young lord concentrated, and had drawn a white card in the induction-the holy archangel. "Show cards!" "Pay the Eternal Charge and place tokens into play!" Regardless of Faina''s big blue eyes, he stared at his sweaty expression and yelled in his heart; the next moment, two white magic arrays appeared in mid-air, and the two angels'' swords staggered at the same time. Fly out. "Please choose a resurrection card-" The pale green text on the retina changed again. "Lord of Fireclaws, Fire Giant." Brando saw the fireclaw lizardlord Ropar and the fire giant stepping out behind the two angels. He immediately beckoned to grab the Fire Giant''s card and shouted: "Immolate non-black creatures to the blood seat vampire, designate the fire giant!" The faint green text changes with it: "The fire giant enters the graveyard, and the *** effect is produced. Please specify a target." "Designate Wither Lord Andersa!" Brando threw the card forward, and the poor fire giant had just resurrected and was thrown into Andesa to explode. There was a loud noise, and the gold-red fire group exploded in the wind. Although the huge explosion would not have any effect on the shepherd''s withering lord, the flying flame blocked Andersa''s sight for a moment. She roared angrily, and ripped open the flames to highlight the explosion range-but before that, she saw a white, black patterned palm stabbing her chest with ice-blue flames- "This is impossible!" Andersa''s eyes widened in shock. She never believed that a guy with a golden peak strength could escape her previous blow. Under this slap, Modesfis''s paw had actually penetrated her chest. Front skin. Faster than before? and many more? Andersa took a breath of air, and she felt that her defense had been broken. This is the power of spirituality, and the soul element has only one kind of existence to master in Warnd. Undead. The guy on the opposite side broke through the elements in an instant? Are you kidding me? Andersa groaned, and once again invaded by Soul Flame on her chest made her very uncomfortable, not to mention that this attack was with elemental power. It can be said that this was the first time that Andes felt threatened since fighting against Brando, and she had to choose to step back. Of course, this does not mean that the shepherd''s patriarch has retreated. A guy who has just entered the field of elements is not enough to make her retreat. She just needs to adjust her offensive. When Andesa retreated, she shot numerous vines from behind trying to entangle Medvez. Although Modifis has entered the threshold of the factor field after two bonuses, it is still far worse than Andersa. He tried to step back under the siege of vines, but he was a step slower. He immediately felt his hands and right feet entangled, and pierced his fair skin with a spike, bleeding red blood. As a summoner, of course, Brando felt the plight of his summons at the same moment. He frowned slightly, and immediately sacrificed the holy archangel that existed as a derivative. Three more combat counters landed on the card Blood Vampire, and Medfith''s ability was further strengthened. At this moment, a black flame had ignited on this pseudo-mother vampire, but after earning a bit, he still couldn''t break the shackles. In the restrained state, Modesfis could only evade Andesa''s attack. He was hit several times quickly, and even one of his wings was discounted. He vomited several blood, and backed up again and again, but he was still tenacious and did not intend to let Andes through. This attitude obviously angered the Withering Lord. The woman could not help but screamed while attacking: "Give me away, you scumbag!" She tugged at Murphys and simply tried to throw the vampire puppet off the abyss. At this time, Brando and his team had just approached the downhill mountain. The young man was helpless and had to sacrifice the Fireclaw Trumpeter again. However, he did not expect that this defeat could not be undoneMedfis insisted too much For a few seconds, he was whipped away by a whip. Brando saw that the pseudo-mother had been hit in the abyss like a kite with a broken line, and then disappeared in an instant. "Medfis!" He couldn''t help shouting, but it was impossible for him to answer anything under the abyss. The young man took a breath of air, and Andesa''s strength was beyond his imagination. Although he had not dealt with the shepherd''s priest before, but from the perspective of that time, it did not seem to be so powerful Outrageous. "Archa, Ropar!" Brando had to turn around again and ordered at the two remaining summoners: "Stop!" In fact, he didn''t want to sacrifice the holy archangel, because this was the only way for him to harvest the tomb, but he couldn''t care so much at this time. If it was a little slower, he would have to lose it here. But this time it was a real loss. At least six or seven cards must be entered in the cemetery, and in the future, there is no means of fishing the tomb, so the cards that he can use for a period of time will be greatly reduced. "Little boy, are you a summoner?" Everything Brando had done before naturally looked in Veronica''s eyes, but it wasn''t until now that she had a chance to ask. Brando saw Ropar and the holy archangel stopped him. He didn''t answer, but nodded. In this case, there is really nothing to hide, it is better to put on this hat first, with a preconceived concept, at least to ensure that Veronica will not guess his true identity. At this time, a group of people rushed down the mountain road. Brando looked at the surrounding environment and had a decision in his heart. When he turned back, he saw that Ropar and the holy archangel had fought with Andesa for a round before being killed and turned into white light and returned to the graveyard. This made him squint his eyes, and he knew that Andesa had already shot with all jealousy at this time. At this time, the shepherd''s patriarch had fallen completely into rage. Brando knew his opportunity was here. ... Vol 3 Chapter 178 Scene 178 The Battle of the Canyon (Part 2) The mountain road that branched down was approaching. However, it is not so much a mountain road as a series of natural ghostly axe works composed of rocks protruding from cliffs. It is really hard to say whether it is an artificial carving feat. It is just a man to complete such a project on such a cliff, even if there is no rolling wind, it is a miracle. But now it can only be described by miracles. "Ms. Veronica, give me the Lionheart Sword! I''ll go down, and you run from above!" Brando shouted as he ran, his voice passing through the wind, a little vague. "Lionheart sword?" Veronica saw Brando''s eyes fall on the blue sky in her hands, and suddenly realized that she looked at Brando in disbelief-but the latter nodded to her. The lady pressed her sabre with one hand, showing some hesitation. But in the end, he threw it out, Brando raised his hand to catch the sword in the air, and then sprinted towards the mountain road leading to the abyss. Andesa, who was far behind, saw this scene for a moment, and she probably thought a little bit about chasing that side. But despite some doubts, Brando''s lionheart sword finally let her care, not to mention the blood of the dark **** she would never give up. "Master Lord!" The female sword master grabbed Akane: "Don''t go!" "let me go!" Veronica looked at this red-haired girl with a long ponytail in surprise, looking at her fierce look like a wolf pup, her bared teeth seemed to bite at any time. Veronica froze, but she couldn''t help but grin in such a tense environment. "Well, I can see that you really like your Lord Lord." what! Qian was panicked and forgot to struggle. This time Brando had ran out all the way, she looked back and had no time to chase again, and Andesa passed them side by side not far away, not forgetting a rattling. Veronica hurriedly pushed Akane aside, and a roll rolled away from the whip. She got up, and saw Andes chasing Brando out of sight, and looking down there was only a cloud of mist. When Brando fell on a sharp rock, he remembered that he still had Faina in his hands. The girl seemed to be stunned and frightened to fight. "You, why didn''t you just let me down--" Miss Qian Jin''s voice trembled in the wind. "Miss, should I let you go now?" Brando jumped forward, walking between the sharp protruding rocks, and he had time to answer. "No !!!!" "Hey, I said, do you want it or not?" "You, you, wait for me to go back and let my father unload you eight pieces!" "Wow, I''m so scared, or should I just let you go back?" "Do you dare !?" Brando''s hands were loose, and Faina screamed suddenly, twitching his neck. Brando felt the back of his hands wet, and it was tears, and he realized that she was scared to cry. "Woohoo, you **** ..." What a sin! But Brando had no regretful consciousness, and instead felt a sigh of relief. The young lady could have caused him a lot of trouble, the last time was just a few minutes ago. He couldn''t help looking back at Andesa''s position. Behind the mist, the woman chased faster and faster. She used vines instead of hands and feet to climb on the cliff. It was not slow at all, and even soon broke A heavy mist came behind them. There is a distance of about tens of meters- Andesa swept away at such a long distance. Something flew over the air, and Brando was very alert. He jumped a long distance and jumped out. Let the whip hit the rock and cut it off like a blade. However, Andersa entered the attack range so quickly that he was a bit mindful. The withering lord was much faster than him, and he would definitely be caught up in this way. He looked up, and the sharp rocks rising from the cliff were row after row, and there was no place to help from the terrain. But at this moment Fayina rubbed her red eyes and said with a little anger: "Hey, your scabbard has reached me!" "Scabbard?" Brando realized that he was still holding Veronica''s Blue Sky, and his eyes lighted up, and suddenly he had a plan. "good idea!" "Why ... what?" "After your reminder, I came up with a good idea." "Good idea? What are you talking about?" Faina was stunned, but suddenly she felt light, as if she was driving in the mist. Looking back uneasily in her heart, she realized that Brando had jumped forward, jumping like a bird towards the abyss. The nobleman opened his mouth wideeven a voice was released. She just felt that her whole life had never been so exciting, and her heart was about to burst out of her throat. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah--" The trailing end slipped into the valley like a meteor, and Faina felt the wind blow to her face, and her tears flowed awayno, it should be flying out. She felt that she was going to die soon. To die, she would die soon. But Brando wasn''t trying to kill him. He suddenly pulled the long sword out of the scabbard back into the cliff ***-a sharp ringing sound, and the blue sky fell directly on the cliff. A bright golden spark was drawn from the rock formation. The speed of the two men''s fall was instantaneous, hovering in mid-air, but at this moment they had fallen a long distance, and left Andes far away. Brando had already pinpointed a rock platform not far away, and his foot was on the cliff to pull out the blue sky, and then fell steadily to that side; although there was wind in the valley, this wind was against him at this level It is not a big deal for its existence. Then he tried again and again so many times, but he had steadily reached the area near the bottom of the abyss. When it finally stopped, Faina half-hold him and looked at the sky in his arms. She gasped heavily, her **** undulating, as if she hadn''t returned her soul for a long time. "Am I dead?" The aristocratic girl asked blankly. Brando thought for a moment, then suddenly let go, but Faina sat on the ground with her hips, and she cried: "You what are you doing !!!" "So you''ll know if I let go." "Woohoo, you bad guy ..." The lady cried pitifully again, and now the young lady with no money could not see the evil look. But Brando only felt that he felt numbness in his right arm. He looked up and thought that he wouldn''t want to do it again if possible. It felt really explodingwith his constitution and Almost all power can''t bear it. He lowered his head again. And a layer of foggy black can be seen vaguely below, and he and Andesa are fast, and then they are near the bottom of the valley. But where exactly is that sacred saurian dragon is, it is hard to say, this tracking must continue. He squatted down and pushed Faina''s shoulder: "I said, stay here and hide, I''ll go away from her." Faina froze and forgot to cry. Brando saw the girl''s blue eyes suddenly look alert, without knowing what she thought, suddenly said: "me and you togather!" Oh? Brando thought she hated being with him even more than hating Andersa. But he shook his head immediately. "That won''t work, I''ll bring you down with me." After talking about Brando''s departure, he did not expect that as soon as he turned around, the young lady of the aristocracy hurried to get up and followed the pace. Brando sighed immediately: "It''s dangerous to follow me. You don''t know what I''m going to do?" "It''s more dangerous to stay here, how can you leave a noble lady ... and still stay in such a dangerous place." Her voice was clearly speaking smaller and smaller. "Oh--" Brando froze, but Faina was right. God knows what''s underneath this abyss. Although it is hidden here, it is really hard to say in case of any monster. He didn''t mind, but Akane was still with Veronica. He thought for a moment, then went back and held out his hand: "Well ... come on." "What are you doing?" Faina asked alertly. "Aren''t you going with me?" "But who wants to hold your hand!" "let it go." Brando was tempted to leave. "Wait! Hey!" The aristocrat gritted his teeth and shook his twin ponytails, and hurried up. But she looked at Brando''s back, hesitated, and went up to grab his hand. She was a little afraid of her surroundings, but still insisted: "You, you remember, not down, down not because of fear ... nor ... nor will I thank you." "Oh--" Brando''s prolonged voice agreed. Andersa hadn''t caught up yet. The two of them slowly walked into the bottom of the valley, where the mist filled a gray shadow, and there seemed to be something in the air. Walking along the bottom of the valley for a while, no grass grows in the rocks, Brando sniffed the smell of the air, but before he could talk, he heard Faina saying, "Strange, so strong elemental breath, this is dull The air element. " "what?" Brando looked back: "Do you also know?" "Why can''t I know?" Faina gave him a nasty look. "I''m Elemental, are you?" "Is there an element like you? Miss Ben is a magic swordsman, huh, Hunk!" Brando used to be so angry with this country guy, but now it doesn''t sound like a flavor, especially the young lady''s eyes are still red like a rabbit-a little swollen, he can''t help but laugh. About being a little annoyed by Brando, Faina glanced at him: "What are you looking at?" "You said it was an inert element? Do you know what an inert element is?" "Well, the elements are all activated. Only long-term precipitation in a region will obviously passivate the elements, but it is incredible. How can such a strong element be deposited in one place?" "Do you feel the elements are getting stronger?" Brando asked. "Yep." "That means we''ve found the right place." "what?" Faina saw Brando take out a faint gleam of gray gemstone from her arms, and she staggered for a moment, feeling that the gemstone seemed a little more beautiful. Vol 3 Chapter 179 Act 179 Dream While Brando took out the gem, a beam of pale gray light projected through the mist from the gem, as if pointing in a certain direction. "What is this?" Faina asked. "Why should I answer you? You Cruz talents don''t have the rare answer of the Eruin?" Brando lifted the gem, like a beacon in the mist. "You you--" the aristocratic girl was angry. But Brando ignored her and walked forward, Faina followed without a word-the light of the gray gem was actually some kind of resonance, and the other end of the resonance was in this abyss. The two walked in the mist one after the other for a while. The surrounding scenery was always the changing black rocks in the mist, and there seemed to be a layer of flowing air under the feet. The dull scenery was lethargic, but after they had advanced for a while, Brando''s gem flashed and suddenly faded. "what happened?" Faina asked curiously. "Here it is." Brando stowed the gem and leaned his body against the rock. Although this was originally a part of his plan, it was not as much a mess as it was with Andersa. Then he cautiously leaned his head out from behind the rock, and saw a huge crater behind the white mist, but he looked down and suddenly held his breath-- What kind of scene is that? Under the huge crater lies a prehistoric monster. But it was not the sage-headed dragon that Brando imagined, but a wolf, with a giant wolf as long as a canyon. The wolf was asleep, white all over, and silver glittering in the darkness. But even though its body curls in the canyon are more spectacular than the most majestic peaks, the huge and beautiful wolf kiss is placed on the front paw. It has closed eyes, a silver scar on one eyelid and one cheek. Brando watched the thing and swallowed, almost forgetting to breathe. At this time Faina also poked her head behind him. The nobleman immediately opened his eyes wide and almost called out, ah, she immediately covered her mouth with both hands. "What is this?" Faina asked a little incredulously. Brando looked at the wolf''s eyes, but he took a deep breath: "Son of the Twelve Rounds of the Moon, Head Wolf Esis!" "what!" Faina also cried out, covering her mouth. The head wolf Esis is the son of the twelve rounds of the demon moon. The source of the wolf''s woe. The northern border of the Cruz empire has been infested by wolf wolf all year round, and Faina will naturally not know the allusions. It is just that the head wolf Esis is a demigod in the myth. Although there are countless stories depicting its legend, no such creature believes that it actually exists in this world. "How come, you won''t admit it?" Faina asked stuttering. "The full-body snow-white wolf is Esis, not to mention the wound on his right eye when he battled the winter wolf--" Brando suddenly paused, he suddenly thought that this thing might be a form of fog, after all, it can become a sacred multi-headed dragon, why not become the head wolf Esis? But at this moment, he suddenly felt Faina rubbing his waist in the back. "Brando ..." The aristocrat raised her head, and she blew air-conditionedly, as if her tongue was knotted. Brando saw the lady look like a ghost, and he was suddenly alert. He looked up and saw an incredible scene. Above the head wolf Esis, the majestic atmosphere slowly changes, and it has formed various shapes-for a while it is a sacred dragon, and for a while it is other similar mythical monsters, but those mists slowly close and eventually become It became the image of fifteen heads of the sage-headed dragon. The ghost of the ancestral beast appeared in the sky. However, fifteen pairs of blood-cell-like eyes suddenly opened, exposed to these fifteen eyes full of killing and malicious eyes, Brando and Faina fell into a cold heart, and instantly a kind of fifteen handle The sword gave the same feeling of piercing the ground at the same time-- At the same time, Brando suddenly thought of a possibility. He looked at Esis, who was always asleep, and then looked at the huge illusion in the sky. Assuming this was a dream of the head wolf Esis, then affecting another world through the dream, this was the real nightmare. No wonder it''s called the mist. It turns out that this thing is just a dream of Esis? Just a dream is so strong? "It it ... see us?" Faina stammered. Brando hurriedly grabbed her: "Don''t be stupid, it hasn''t seen us yet. It wants to see us attack early, keep quiet, don''t draw that thing over." He took another look at the fifteen dragons above the abyss, knowing that it was the gray gem in his hand that was induced by the other party to cause a foggy reaction, but strangely, how could gray gem Is Isis involved? Thinking of this, he looked back from behind the rock and pulled Faina back. "You want to bring that woman here?" The aristocrat crouched behind the rocks, and she put her hands on the skirtalthough the corners of the skirt had been worn outand asked with a bowed head. Brando froze, and he looked up in surprise at the girl with blond ponytails. "Well, don''t see how smart you are--" "What are you talking about!" Faina gritted her teeth, staring at Brando fiercely. "Shh-!" Brando glanced at her. Faina was startled, and hurriedly lowered her voice: "How do you know this thing is here? Is it related to the gem in your hand?" Brando smiled slightly. "Guess it, let''s guess again." "Well, stupid people can see the strategy, they think they are smart-!" Brando coughed, and his face was a little hot, but he turned his lips back angrily: "Is it no wonder you saw it?" "you--!" Faina raised her eyebrows, and the blonde ponytails were about to frizz, but when she saw Brando raised a finger to her lips, she was frustrated. "... abominable Eruin hunk." She muttered softly. But Brando was in no mood to quarrel with her. He turned around, looked at the surrounding terrain, chose a location where the sacred dragon was not easy to find, and then gestured to Faina, taking The little lady touched it carefully. It is better to say that it is a stone crack on the cliff, from which you can clearly overlook the entire abyss valley, and a huge crater can be seen from the other side. The choice to avoid here is to better avoid the sight of the sacred dragon, on the one hand, and to monitor the movement of Andesa on the other. He calculated that the woman should catch up in at most ten minutes. Sure enough, the withering lord appeared in the mist not long after. She followed the trail left by Brando and Faina, which also embarrassed her. Tracking on the rocky wasteland can only rely on the remnants. Just the smell. However, Andesa is still quite far away from the rocky crater at this moment, so she has not noticed the presence of the saint-headed dragon in mid-air, and her direction is exactly the blind spot of the saint-headed dragon. Brando knew he couldn''t let the guy move on, or she would be alert. He had to cook ''raw rice to mature rice'' before the woman noticed. He took a breath. "... Hey, I said! Country guy, does your plan work?" Faina saw that Andersa appeared, and her body was a little tight again. She swallowed and asked a little uneasily. Brando glanced at her angrily, thinking that the courage he had accumulated so hard to calm down was completely defeated by the woman in one sentence. However, he had no time to think about it. When he took the gray gem from his arms, the phantom of the holy dragon had slowly moved. It seemed to feel the smell of gray gems, surrounded by fifteen heads. I surrounded it. coming! With a jump in Brando''s heart, he held up the gray gem, and the shadow of the holy dragon of the saint in the air really stirred up. Their goal is the cliff in this direction. "Xiaoxiangbo, you ... what are you doing?" Faina looked at him and seemed a bit bad. But Brando did not intend to answer her, besides, he had no time, because at this time a huge skull of the Holy Hydra had already swooped down from the air. Brando had no time to think about anything else, he immediately pushed away Fayin and rolled himself aside, letting the holy dragon with a bite empty. Then he rushed over and pulled Faina and ran. Four huge heads of the holy dragon, behind him, burst out of the mist and caught up in an instant. One of them even ran across the top of the two, scaring the aristocracy. Qian Jin squatted and hugged her head with a scream. Brando had no choice but to turn his back and hold her back with one hand and bend her leg across the leg to hug her, and then flew towards the bottom of the canyon. Fortunately, in the abyss, the multiple heads of the sage-headed dragon are not convenient to perform together, otherwise they can surround Brando in an instant, but now the fifteen heads must collide with each other and hinder each other. One more slow. In addition, the cliffs are mostly crevices of rocks, Brando hugged Faina to shuttle between the crevices, and for a time the sacred multi-headed dragon was helpless. Both chased and fled, Brando quickly hugged Faina and slid down the cliff along the crack in the rock. He went around that corner in the valley and immediately ran into the front and came out of the mist. Andesa. Andesa also held the scabbard of the blue sky in one hand. This was before he fell under the valley when he pulled his sword on the cliff. The blue sky itself is a fantasy weapon. Its scabbard is also made of special materials. , So high it did not even break. But the shepherd''s shepherd couldn''t help but look at Brando as she hugged Faina across the mist and fell in front of her. Her purple eyes stared at the young man with a surprised look, and then she teased: "Why did you come home?" But Brando shook his head. "Looks like you already know that the Lionheart Sword isn''t in my hand" he gasped, and then looked at Andersa''s scabbard. Andersa snorted coldly: "It doesn''t matter, the Dark God makes it more important to me." "What about this thing?" "what?" The Withering Lord was stunned by Brando''s words, but Brando had thrown the gem away with one hand. Andersa''s instinct was to blow the thing away with a whip, but she saw the gem and suddenly changed her face. "Seal Fragment?" Andesa immediately rolled the vine with a rattan whip and collected the gem. ... Vol 3 Chapter 180 The 180th Act Through the Canyon Andersa caught the gem with one hand, and a roar shook through the valley suddenly behind the mist, the clouds suddenly separated to both sides, and a huge dragon''s head opened its mouth and pounced on her without warning. "Long!?" Andersa was startled, and she immediately said aloud the spell: "Northwind, I make you show people in the harsh winter!" She stretched out her palms forward, and the snow storm appeared behind her out of nowhere, the sharp ice crystals were blowing forward like a knife, and the wind and snow whizzed through Andersa''s shoulders and around her body, but she herself had nothing. No injuries; Andersa''s long hair fluttered in the wind, but she herself remained motionless in the wind. Just like the queen of snow and ice, Andersa didn''t move, but frost spread across the front, and then a thick layer of ice covered on the ground. High winds and snow storms almost covered half of the valley, and even the Holy Hydra had to retreat in this snow storm. Sharp ice crystals passed through its atomized body and hit it with a lot of holes. "what?" Andesa noticed that the dragon was not very powerful. She reached out her index finger and pointed at one of the holy dragons of the saint, saying: "Time passes, everything decays, your scales will be detached from your body, your muscles will slacken and decay, your blood will dry up, your bones will be stale, you will not have much time, and you will rest here today!" The holy dragon of the saint suddenly made a roar, and the scales on the holy white body fell out of yellow, and then the muscles and blood fell like rain, which turned into mist and merged into the valley. Almost instantly, this huge skull completely disappeared. It was just that Andersa had no time to breathe a sigh of relief, the air suddenly fluctuated, the smoke gathered, and the broken dragon''s head reappeared. Andersa frowned. And while Andersa and Misty were in a state of difficulty, Brando and Fayina took the opportunity to slip through the battlefield where the two monsters fought. In fact, the moment when Andersa''s attention was attracted by the holy dragon of the saint, Brando started the charge skills, but he was still slow to hit the snow storm on his shoulders. This one only left him almost his entire right shoulder unconscious until now, covered with a layer of hoarfrost. He gritted his teeth and hugged Faina for a distance of hundreds of meters and got into a rock gap. Although it was shaking outside, it was relatively quiet here. Brando paused and took a breath of cold air. His shoulder was stabbed firmly. It is said that after a certain degree of pain, burns, frostbite and sword wounds did not feel much different, at least now he thinks so. Faina saw that Brando''s face was crooked with pain and couldn''t help but ask with concern: "Hey, country guy?" "What?" Brando gasped. "You--" Faina had wanted to care about Brando''s shoulders, but she was so annoyed when she saw him being indifferent. She snorted angrily, her tone hardened: "Nothing--" But after a while, she whispered again, "Hey, country guy." "What''s wrong? Miss, do you think I''m free?" Brando answered breathlessly. "You you, stingy!" "Well, do you mean-is this an apology for your previous behavior?" Faina''s pair of eyebrows almost sharpened at once, "No, how could you think of that kind of thing, how could I apologize to your fellow countryman!" "So what are you trying to say?" The aristocrat''s face was rare and red. She had wanted to say, "Your shoulder is so painful, let me come down and walk on my own." Come down " It''s just that the sound is getting quieter. what? Brando then remembered that he was still holding each other, which is not to blame him. He felt like holding a Faina as if he was delivering a parcel; if other soft sister nephrite was in his arms, he might still reverie, But this girl really made him feel bad. Not only was he arrogant, but he was also clumsy. He couldn''t help but glance at the aristocrat, then let her down. At this moment, the battle between the Saint Hydra and Andesa is entering a fierce heat. The misty fifteen heads continued to dissipate in the air and regrouped under the attack of Andesa, but the beast actually stepped back, leaving no room to fight back. Brando also saw this scene, he was surprised, although he knew that Andesa was great, but did not want to be so great. The saint-headed dragon chased the whole beast of Amman, Mephisto, Veronica, and the temple, but there was only defensive hands on the woman of one of the twelve shepherds. room. However, the Infinite Reorganization of the Holy Hydra and the setting of incorporeal creatures ignoring physical strength are likely to be dragged alive if Andersa cannot find the key to solving this problem. The factor of Andesa is erosion, but not as fast as Veronica''s wind. Come whenever you want, leave if you want. But in either case, Brando knew it was better for them to go first. He originally planned to return from the same way, but he suddenly thought that the entrance to the central area of ??the Trader''s Ring might be behind the head wolf Esis''s lair? The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, and he decided to pass from the other side. They had to pass under the holy dragon''s eyelids, which was dangerous, but Brando thought it was worth it. The sacred long-headed dragon is fighting with Andesa, and they may not have noticed so easily. Besides, the grey gem was not in his hands. From time to time, one or two ray of yellow light passed by, which was the effect of Andesa''s magic. There was a roar of holy dragons in the heavens and earth, and the valley was rumbling as if the sky was about to collapse. The two men carefully propped up the rock wall, and as the earth roared around the gravel, Faina frowned but didn''t dare to complain, but she took a careful look at Brando from time to time. The two quickly walked out of the valley along the crisscrossing rock gap. Although the valley was playing with the sky and the ground changed, they had not yet reached the outside and walked out of the rock gap. That beast. "Wait, I''m going to ... from there?" The nobleman suddenly found Brando''s attempt at this time. She pointed at the huge wolf that was as tall as a mountain and asked her face suddenly. "of course." "Head, head wolf Esis?" "It''s sleeping. What are you afraid of?" "In case it suddenly wakes up, aren''t we dead?" Brando''s scornful look: "It''s a demigod, it''s so easy to wake up, haven''t you woke up yet, Miss Faina?" "you--" Faina gritted her teeth instantly. Of course, she knew the so-called demigod sleep. God fell into a deep sleep for at least tens of thousands of years. During this period, she would not wake up no matter what happened. But that''s just a legend, and it''s completely different when it''s in the real world. The head wolf Esis is the source of the wolf wolf in countless legends. The white ghost has a natural evil to human beings. In Cruz, any child grew up listening to the story of the white wolf that eats people under the moonlit night, and Faina was no exception. Now she saw the source of the legend with her own eyes, and for a while she could not help thinking. But Brando had already taken the lead and Faina was afraid but had to keep up. The two quickly descended to the bottom of the pit, and the sound of the explosion in the direction of the valley continued, indicating that Andesa''s battle with the Holy Hydra had continued. Just through a thick layer of fog, the sound was obviously very far away. Then the two slowly passed by the huge and elegant creature. They raised their heads and watched the silvery-white wolf as graceful as the rolling hills in the night. They could not help giving birth to a small and awe Come. It was an instinctive reverence for power. The sleeping head wolf Esis is like a hill. Her long breathing and the silver on her back go up and down, which proves that a powerful soul is still beating vigorously in this body. But the wind stood still beside her, for a moment as if the center of the whole world converged here. This is the head wolf Esis. Brando couldn''t help thinking, although he knew he wouldn''t wake the other person, he couldn''t help holding his breath subconsciously. Faina was almost the same, she was all pale. "I''m so close, won''t it wake up?" She stammered. "Why does it wake up?" "Is head wolf Esis not the enemy of all intelligent beings?" "So it sent a team of winter wolves to bite your neck" Brando stretched his paw to Faina and scared the nobleman to shrink his neck back. "What are you doing?" "Let you say less nonsense." "Abominable, you hulk!" Faina complained unhappyly. The two passed by the head wolf Esis one after the other, and they felt that the heart was beating a bit faster as they passed the head of the huge creature on the forepaw. Fortunately, Brando was not wrong, and the demigods were not so easily awake. In the meantime Faina also asked why they didn''t kill the wolf Esis while he was asleep. Brando just looked at the aristocrat and gave her the blue sky to her and told her: "It''s up to you to save the world, girl!" Fayina never spoke again, but stared at Brando all the way. The reason is very simple. She actually dared to cut a sword--a silver wool of the head wolf Esis. As a result, the sword was blocked by an invisible barrier before it was three feet around Esis come back. So Faina knew that another hundred would be futile. Then they passed the huge crater. On the other side of the crater, Brando quickly found a gorge made entirely of black granite. This is not surprising. What he cares about is. There is a huge stone gate between this canyon-- ... Vol 3 Chapter 181 Act 181 Gate of Valhalla Brando and Faina came into the dark canyon, and the majestic stone gate ran across the center of the canyon. A rock statue of nearly 100 meters high is erected on each side. The statue is the long-bearded King of the Winter, Keldon, and Kede, who holds a large axe. They belong to the God of War in Cruz mythology. Standing at the feet of the giant statue, they were not as tall as their big toes, and they suddenly felt small. Faina looked up and saw a row of cuneiform writing on the stone gate: "Del Ruha made the final battle, the stars of the sky, may you still shine the earth after a thousand years" The text is ancient and lost most of it after the battle of the saints. Since the azure knight broke his spear into the sky and brought the second era on the earth, the final battle has passed for thousands of years. However, today they saw this stele and felt the thickness of history. "After a thousand years, the stars still shine on the earth, and you can rest in peace," Brando said, looking at the stele gently. Faina looked at him dumbly, and said nothing. There was some mystery in the canyon for a moment. Brando first confirmed that this is the gate of Valhalla-this ruin was once a fortress built against the Twilight Dragon, so it was the final battle-but like most other holy places, Valhalla also Destroyed in that terrible war, leaving only sporadic history and legends to trace its location. After feeling sorrowful, the next step is to contact the Druid as agreed. Brando had to transfer Funia through the space gems the druids gave him, and she was the key to opening the door. He walked under the giant gate, swept a layer of floating earth on the ground with gloves, and exposed the rock below, then took out Veronica''s sword to draw a circle on the rock, and placed four cyan stones in the circle On the node. Next he wants to perfect this array of magic. Faina found a rock on one side and sat down. She heard the screaming holy dragon from the other side of the valley, as if the canyons were shaking slightly. The girl couldn''t help hugging her knees, and was a little scared: "Hey, what are you doing?" "Do business. So go and help me watch. If Andesa didn''t kill the woman, don''t bother me if the sky falls." Brando replied. "Eh?" Faina raised her eyebrows in surprise, how dare this Eruin countryman dare to order her? "Reluctant? Then forget it, anyway, the woman is now so angry that she must have tortured you to kill him before coming over." Brando carefully portrayed the magic circle and described it lightly: "Oh, yes. I heard that they like to cut off human limbs and plant plants from **** on the cuts. Those plants are bloodthirsty. Have you ever seen them?" The nobleman was so scared that his face was pale, and she pointedly pointed at Brando: "How can you say such awful words!" "Isn''t it true?" Faina''s rose-like lips moved, as if the tongue was knotted, and it was difficult to squeeze out a stiff mouth: "I and I see that you saved my life, and also returned you a favor No more-" Anyway, she looked at the other side of the canyon with anger. Brando was amused secretly, and found out that the young lady''s temper was quite good to deal with, and she was indeed a deadly pride. He poked his lips and perfected the matrix by himself. Space magic is the most complex structure in array magic. Brando also repeatedly discussed this plan with Elder Druid before executing this plan. feasibility. The result of the final discussion was to use the rune array to formulate the coordinates, and the real druids of the Deadwood Council were the ones to cast. The problem to be solved by this method was the coordinates of the spells and the magic transmission of tens of kilometers. The first problem is not difficult to solve, Brando himself will be alchemy, and drawing rune arrays is not a big problem. After he took down the scroll with the rune array that Elder Druid had given him, he did not even take a sample of the rune array. The sliver agate is used to conduct magic. This high-level crystal from the Mountain of the Storm has a rare resonance attribute. This attribute is actually a low-level spatial phenomenon and is used by wizards on many occasions. As a medium for conducting spells. It''s just a tens of kilometers long-range casting, no one can guarantee its success, because the plan itself carries certain risks. Druids are ready to be successful if they are unsuccessful. They seem to be pinning all their hopes on it. Of course, Brando also knows that the druids actually transferred out a group of young druids and old people as seeds and inheritance left in case of a failure in the beginning of the woe. Therefore, he did nothing wrong, so he It''s just not seen. But Brando knew that the plan was far less dangerous than the druids imagined. Players have also completed the long-distance pass spell game, and more than once, there have been successful examples in many subsequent battles. Besides, players only used six shard agates at most, and even one at least. In fact, some people on the forum later concluded that generally only four are needed to guarantee more than 97%. Success rate. The druids provided a total of twelve, more than enough. But Brando only planned to use four, and naturally he was full. Sliver agate is extremely rare, and after missing this opportunity, it may not be as good as cheap. He arranged the array, then pointed his sword at the center of the array, and said aloud, "I call on the master between the third and the seven stars in the name of storm and time to let the mysterious power pass through the night sky-magic Name, Dallastel. " The young man''s voice was so loud that it echoed in the valley. "Dallastair ..." "Style ..." Faina was startled. She turned back and saw the magical array under Brando''s sword suddenly emit blue light. The blue light filled every line on the rune array like a flowing liquid. "What kind of magic is this? You guys asked Dallastair, the dragon of time and storm, that''s a higher dragon. Will you perform such a high level of magic?" "It''s a space spell, but it''s not me who casts it, it''s just a coordinate matrix." Brando didn''t plan to hide anything this time. He looked up and saw three or four cyan threads passing in the sky. Behind the clouds, the edge of the giant gear on the sky seemed to turn. That''s how the law responds to magic. "Space spell, but you asked for the dragon of time and storm? Space spell ... space spell ..." Faina suddenly couldn''t remember the level of authorization that space spell should ask for, she hadn''t even understood that advanced field of. "All space-related spells require authorization from the Dragon of Time and Storm, don''t you know?" Brando looked back and glanced at her. "Of course I know, I just ask this one!" Miss Qian Jin''s face turned red. "Oh?" Fayina''s face turned redder, and she said angrily, "So why is this?" "Miss, hasn''t anyone told you how bad-tempered you are?" Brando shook his head and sighed. "Time and space are one, but the dimensions of existence are different." What he said was actually a doctrine of the Silver School. The founder of this doctrine was William Pist. He was a man who integrated the magic of space. It is said that no one has been more profound than him from the past to the present. To study the void behind the world of Warnde. It was only that Brando''s voice had just fallen, and an old voice suddenly exclaimed, "Well, young man, where did you hear this sentence?" Both Brando and Faina were startled, and they both turned around inadvertently. But they only saw that the place where the sound was made was empty. Brando frowned, suddenly looking in that direction and asking: "Is Your Excellency a member of the Silver Alliance? Why dare not show up?" The old voice made a series of hearty laughter, "Ha, young man, the response is really fast. But your radical method has no effect on my old man." That being said, the old man eliminated his invisibility and showed his figure. Brando narrowed his eyes as soon as the old man in a silver robe dropped to the ground appeared before himWilliam Pist, one of the twelve silver leaders of the Bugat Wizardsomeone said he had three hundred At the age of 400, some people say that he is 400 years old. His legend is not only among the Bugatti wizards, but also familiar to many ordinary people. Even a poet named Corgo wrote a book based on this: The Story of a Great Wizard by Corgo, sponsored by Pista. As for Pista is a well-known businessman near Ampersel, according to local people, these businessmen are always keen to do some inexplicable things; of course, because of the sudden whim of such a businessman, So the story of William Pist spread to the common people. However, when Brando saw the old man, he couldn''t help but maliciously thought, I wonder if he went to Colgo to collect copyright fees or related fees? When William saw Brando''s eyes, he knew that the other party had recognized himself. The old man''s eyes inevitably showed some surprise: "Well, do you still know me?" "A lot of people know Your Excellency, one of the Silver Twelve Rings, the master of Kanek, the respected wizard leader?" Brando replied. "I have so many titles," the old man smiled. "But they just heard my name, and they don''t recognize me much. Let me think, you also know the unity of space and time-" William narrowed his eyes. The doctrine of the Silver School was created by him, but it still seemed immature and had not been recognized by many people. Even a few of his old friends did not necessarily agree with him. Unexpectedly, when he encountered a young man here, he said it casually, and he was determined, which made him more and more interested. "You you--" At this point Faina finally reacted, realizing who she was in front of her. She looked at William in disbelief and couldn''t speak for a moment. "It seems that this little girl recognizes my old bone, and it is a great honour." Brando couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. What was this old man doing here? He knew that the wizard of Buga had also come, but he did not know that one of the wizard leaders had come. This guy was only as good as Andesa. "Don''t worry," William seemed to see his concern, and replied with a smile: "I''m just curious." "curious?" Vol 3 Chapter 182 Act 182 The last moment "curious?" "A little aristocrat from the border, knowing the head wolf Esis, knowing Dallastair''s space rune array, and bringing the gift of the dragon **** and the sword of the earth and mountains- "The sword in your hand is the blue sky, right?" The old man''s gray-green eyes looked at Brando with a wise smile. Brando jumped in his heart. "Can''t the little aristocrat have these? It''s prejudiced." "Sometimes you have to admit that prejudice is also an experience," William laughed. "But it seems that these are your secrets, so I am abrupt. I suppose I apologize to you, you should not be Can''t an old man like me get through? " This playful remark made Brando helpless to smile, at least William''s approachable attitude was several levels higher than those of the all-out Cruz, although he was theoretically more justified as a silver wizard wizard Look down on Black Iron People. But compared to the wizard''s humility and politeness, the Cruz envoys became a sad upstart. "Well, in fact, I care more about this." The old man looked up at the majestic Shimen, and shook his head: "Behind this door will certainly not be the resting place of Lionheart Sword, everyone guessed wrong. " He turned back, a strange look flashed in his gray-green eyes: "But if I guessed right, do you know what''s behind this door?" Brando did not believe that William was here because of curiosity, but he still said, "Master, what are the basic principles of magic?" To William, this question was as simple as eating and drinking. He answered without thinking, "It''s the exchange of mana and law." "I heard that the logo of the Silver Alliance is a silver scale. I wonder if the wizard can tell me why?" There was a flash of light in William''s eyes: "Equivalent exchange, good guy, I see, what do you want?", "Just do me a favor." "I see. Do you want me to help you block that woman, right?" The old man looked back at the other side of the valley: "It''s a bit troublesome, but it''s not inconceivable." Brando nodded. He didn''t doubt why William could guess his thoughts. The wizard leader had not only wisdom in his long life course, but rich experience was enough to give him insight into the truth of many things. The old man smiled: "It''s really a difficult deal, but I think it''s a good deal, so now you can tell me what''s behind this door?" "Valhalla," Brando replied. William froze slightly: "You mean the remnant of the goddess word-of-mouth from the druids?" Brando nodded, he was not worried that the legendary wizard leader would intervene in this matter, because in the minds of most people, Valhalla was a primitive tinder. Getting this kind of tinder can immediately make someone a lord, but the appeal of this point is for a standing power It doesn''t make much sense for the peak wizard. Moreover, Buga is an alliance of floating city-states. Buga''s artisan wizards have neither the concept nor the need for territory. And in the camp of order, the great wizard and he are on the same line. "It is said that there was a primitive tinder left by Martha in the south of Eruin. I have only heard a few rumors, but I did not expect to be in the center of the trade wind ring." William looked at the magnificent stone gate , Sighing: "Is it just behind this door?" Brando nodded. "It''s amazing," the old man turned back. "But now I''m more curious. This is a legend recorded in the druids'' essays. How did you know?" Brando laughed without answering. "I see. Is this a secret again?" Brando nodded. It was at this time that the Druids were waiting for the arrival of the last moment at the same time in the Green Tower withered parliament. Lightning and thunder outside the hall have been connected, and it seems that it is not rain but lightning that is frequent in the sky. Bunches of white lightning flashed across the rainy night, reflecting the face. The humming wolf pack has entered the upper level of the Green Tower, and the battle is under way. The Centaur and the Tree Elf Guards lost the fair the night before, but they regained it at noon yesterday. The two sides stretched for dozens of hours between the vines and the branches. Fighting, but the druids eventually retreated due to insufficient strength. The wolves seemed to be endless. The hourglass placed in the center of the hall was making its last flip. It took about four hours to flip, but for Druids, the four hours were about the longest four hours in their lives. They have one last chance, but the road to perdition seems to be clearly presented In front of everyone. A few high-level druids used thorny vines to *** the other areas to the city hall. However, once the city hall fell, the Green Tower left only the last area of ??the Deadwood Council to defend. Ordinary civilians fleeing from other areas are restlessly concentrated in the few remaining open spaces in the last area of ??the city. Adults hold children, men comfort women, and the air is filled with suffocating tension and anxiety. Only the sound of rain was still rattling. In the dead wood hall. At first the druids were still buzzing in the hall, but after the young druid beside the elder creaked over the hourglass, the hall was strangely silent. Everyone seems to have finished talking or what should not be done for a while, so the discussion is interrupted. "It''s been a few hours, and if the young human being hasn''t heard back yet, the flame of the Green Tower will go out," said a voice in the hall. "He may be dead." "I oppose. The light of Tinder is still there. That''s Quinn''s Tinder. I know it." Everyone couldn''t help but look behind the vast rainy night. In the darkness, there was only one beam of pale green light that penetrated the rain curtain and soared into the clouds. "But the beam of light hasn''t moved in a long time. Maybe they are in trouble. At that position, they can''t reach the center of the Trade Wind Circle within a few hours even if they leave now." The humming argument sounded again just because it resounded, and the anxiety in everyone''s mind seemed to be ignited, and even the elder with a frown in his body frowned. But this time a voice came from outside the hall: "Perhaps that young man is not dead yet, and may already be here." Everyone turned back in surprise and saw a tall figure coming out of the rain curtain. He took the wet coat from the ***, exposed a rough face, and went to the great Druid Andrew who has not returned in the storm circle. "Andrew, are you back?" Someone said in surprise. "We all thought you were back in the arms of the forest." "I was behind the Wolf''s Pass when the wolf disaster happened, so I escaped," Andrew replied. "When I realized that I was wrong, I became a raven in the forest, and found out that something had happened. I wasn''t sure at the time, but now I can confirm that the young man did not lie This time, the magic wave is extraordinary. " "Yes," the elder nodded, and he looked at the latter. "But you stayed in the forest until now. Should you find something else?" Andrew''s sudden appearance brought confidence to everyone, only in In this case, it is still not easy, they are eager to get from the latter With more good news, they all focused on the tall Druid. Andrew nodded: "I walked in the forest for a while to find out how big the woe is, but I don''t need to repeat it here, and everyone sees it. I just met Quinill in the forest. Let me know something. " "You met that young man?" Everyone was taken aback. "No, I mean I met Quinnell and rescued several human nobles along the way, but I didn''t meet that Lord Lord." "What''s the matter?" Someone asked immediately, "Aren''t they together?" "They seem to be in some trouble. The Lord Lord has left alone to the center of the Ring of Trade Winds." "Alone alone?" The elder frowned. "Can you be sure he has reached the center of the Trade Wind Circle?" "No, I can''t," Andrew shrugged. "I''m here just to report, because your previous guesses were inaccurate. And there are a few Fenril descendants who have the ability to fly. If I don''t come back, I''m afraid I will run into trouble. " There was a silence in the hall. "The descendants of the devil wolf ..." The elder''s eyebrows twisted deeply. "Hurry up and prepare for defense. If the flying monster wolf invades from above, the city hall''s defense line will be dangerous." Someone immediately responded. But his order did not get a majority response, and everyone was more or less shaken at this moment. The young man is missing, is it still meaningful to make a final struggle at this moment? It is better to let those young people who have the potential to become ravens to fly out, while there are not many Fenrir descendants who can fly now, how many can escape. It was then that another voice came from outside the hall: "I don''t know if you are in a mood to meet the guests at this time?" The guests? What other guests are there at this time? Everyone was stunned. "If it''s a guest, please come in." The elder said calmly, and said loudly outside. Tulaman walked in and stepped in from the rain curtain, holding a silver staff surrounded by six runes, and looked at everyone with a smile. The scholar stood there calmly, as if the wolf disaster outside did not exist at all, or it was faintly felt that this person was totally out of step with the world. Vol 3 Chapter 183 Act 183: The Druid''s Choice (Part 1) When Turaman walked in, everyone was silent. "The wizard of Buga?" "No, this time I came on behalf of Eru." Turaman replied. "What do you mean?" The elder asked, frowning. "As long as the Deadwood Council is preserved, it is only a matter of time before the Green Tower is rebuilt. The magic tide is only temporary, and a stable order should be established through long-term resistance and repeated failures." "You want to help us?" Someone asked. Turaman shook his head and bluntly said, "It s better to say that Eluin needs a solid line of defense in the south. If the Druids in the Ring of Trade Winds are killed and wounded, the Black Forest will spread to my motherland. It is no longer possible to lose the area south of Ampelsel. " "So you''re staying to help us defend against woe?" "No, I have limited ability, I can only take you away," Tulaman smiled. "I have already drawn the French array, and I''m in the hotel where I left my feet-of course, in the room without the owner''s permission It s a bit impolite to set up a magic circle in China. I''ll apologize for this later, but What do you think of this proposal now? " go away? Everyone was silent, which immediately meant abandoning the Green Tower. Although it was only a matter of time to rebuild, it took hundreds of years of hard work to burn the torch and it was impossible to give up. What did these great druids see in this way? The heroes of the ancestors are better than this He died in battle. However, the wizard of the Silver Alliance was right. A temporary waiver is not the same as a permanent waiver, so some people still want it. "How many people can your lord take away?" The elder asked calmly. "One hundred, not more," Turaman replied. Everyone took a sip of air, not only for the horrible power of this great wizard, but also because it meant that in addition to these hundreds of people, I am afraid they have to wait for their death. If everyone can die generously, there is nothing to say, but some people can survive. Others are too cruel. Everyone has a reason to live, so what are the qualifications of the remaining people to choose who enjoys this qualification? There was a needle drop in the lobby for a while. In the end, someone said, "Let the young people leave, they are the hope of the future." Although the druids sent away many old people and children from the beginning, they still left many outstanding young people. This is to guarantee the remaining fighting power of the Green Tower. Everyone knows that as long as those key elites are Removal, the defense line outside the city hall is like a leaky wall . But even so Turaman said: "Young people alone are not enough. They need the guidance of experienced people. You do nt want them to repeat your past mistakes. It s best to have one or two elders in this team. Only then will the Green Tower be rebuilt the fastest stand up." The hall was silent again, and everyone set their sights on the elder. But the elder said, "I remind you, don''t forget that we have an agreement with that young lord from the human world." Everyone was stunned, but the elder suddenly said such a thing. Only Andrew looked at the old man with a body in his arms, much shorter than almost everyone present. He slightly raised his chest, as if proud of being infected by this sentence. A solitary pride, Because the words of the elders represent the beliefs of the druids. Although they are lonely in the Black Forest and unknown to outsiders, they are only for keeping the vows of that millennium ago. A true Druid will never forget their vow. When everyone, when the blood of gold is lost on the earth, when the people of silver are exiled, when the descendants of the four sages are increasingly degenerate and corrupt, the earth is plunged into war and pain today. Only druids are always on the front line of defending order because of their sacred covenant with Martha , They will never be lost. "I''m also against it," said a crisp voice, and everyone turned around to see the little girl who stood in the crowd with a tense face and looked angry-Furia: "We agreed with Brother Brando , We must abide by this agreement. If we abandon this agreement today, then One day in the future we can also abandon everything we stand for. " There was no sound in the hall for a while. Turaman patted his hands gently. "Good point." "Mr. Wizard, does this seem to be inconsistent with your position?" Andrew questioned. "I stand on what I think is the right position," Turaman smiled. "But this does not prevent me from admiring the correct position of others. It is relative to the wrong, but the person who insists is worthy of respect." "But then again, how do you choose now?" He continued. "I''ll stay here," Funia said first, her face not as firm as a little girl. "You might as well listen to other people''s opinions first, little girl, you have to show prudence in big things to fit your identity," Turaman replied. "you know me?" "I''ve heard some rumors," the scholar bluntly said. "But I''m just staying on my own behalf." Funiya frowned. "But little girl, because of your identity, your words will determine the fate of many people, do you understand?" "It''s so cunning to say that!" Turaman smiled slightly, but the elder had stopped his speech: "Mr. Wizard, let''s get back to work, Funia is still young, and it is not a bad thing to keep innocence and natural goodness." Turaman nodded: "So what did the elder give me?" The old man leaned, looking a little hesitant. Funia stood beside him, pursing her lips tightly, and staring at Turaman as if she were against the enemy. She instinctively felt that the mysterious old man''s intentions were not good for her Brando brother. . If the druids give up, then Hessen What about Brother Brando in the forest? But Tulaman also blocked her, preventing her from speaking. Most of the others also shut up cautiously and looked at the elder and the several druids around him with a questioning eye. Everyone''s opinions are different, even the individual''s heart is also vacillating. On the one hand, they give up the possibility of the future, on the other hand, they give up the agreement with others. Obeying the agreement Expensive, isn''t it pedantic to violate the order of guardian order for the sake of agreement? "Master Martha, can you please point us to what we should do at this moment--" Many people couldn''t help flashing such thoughts. At this time, a bright lightning cut through the night sky, and everyone''s face was white. And at this moment, a trembling voice suddenly exclaimed: "The rune stone is moving!" At the same moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the center of the hall, where a huge magic circle was placed, and the center of the magic circle as the hub''s rune suddenly operated at this moment, the blue light flowing over the rocks, drawing one by one Mysterious pattern. Then the whole array of light was launched, The druids and high-level druids who had been prepared around the circle immediately began to inject mana: "A storm in the sky, in the name of Dallastair, respond to our call!" Tulaman saw the scene for a moment: "This is it?" The huge law matrix has been in operation. The cyan light penetrates the clouds and intersects with the coordinate points beyond a hundred miles, and then a fuzzy figure flashes on the law matrix. It can be seen that it is Brando. The college student from Yinbao saw the young man couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, and then he saw Bran With more William around, I couldn''t help but be more surprised. "Thank goodness, it seems that Master Martha has not forgotten my little existence, this magic array can still be used--" Brando stood on the other side of the light and shadow, his voice was a bit distorted, and he couldn''t bear it as soon as he spoke. Straight frown-what does it look like Master Martha has not forgotten my little Existence, this law formation can still be used ? But the words behind him immediately told these druids to forget the previous disrespect for Lord Martha and their spells: "Elders, I have good news for you. I have found the entrance to Valhalla. Next, I would also like to tell you that Funia sent it, but the last step is the victory." An exhalation sounded immediately in the hall. Turaman only raised his eyebrows when he heard of Valhalla. He wanted to speak, but William standing behind Brando gave him a wink. The scholar smiled slightly and immediately shut up. At this time, only the elder could keep calm, and he took a breath and asked, "Probably still how long it takes? " "I don''t know," Brando shook his head. "No one has tried it before, but it''s not that easy to open the door." Although this was expected, the druids frowned. "You only have four hours, young man." Tulaman finally spoke at this time. He looked at the others and asked, "In such a short time, you can ensure that you can overcome all the difficulties from woe. To save the city? " "Brother Brother, of course!" Funia stood up and said that Turaman had questioned Brando in public, which made her intolerable. But Tulaman didn''t pay attention to the little girl''s words, he just looked at Brando. The latter hesitated, only to find Tulaman standing in the crowd. He couldn''t help but blurt out: "Master Turaman, how are you--?" Brando suddenly realized something suddenly Shut up, but Turaman has smiled to show a look that I already know, and smiled: "It seems that you really know me already, so the last time you had a little joke with me, I will temporarily I do nt care about you, how about answering my question now? Brando raised his eyebrows indifferently, he knew that the other party could not really come to trouble himself. Vol 3 Chapter 184 Act 184: The Druid''s Choice (Part 2) "Master Turaman, do you want to help Eruin because of this?" Brando looked at the famous Amber Sword who could be ranked in the top three universities, and couldn''t help but provoke Asked sharply. "It''s smart, but it''s not the answer I want." Brando froze. "I don''t know, but I can only try it." Brando shook his head: "Are there any suggestions for the master?" "I have a better proposal," Turaman looked at Brando. "Instead of putting hope in the swaying possibilities, it is better to choose a more secure approach. Do you say yes, young people, after all, we No one has the right to gamble on the odds of anyone in danger, if The bet is gold, I will bet, but your weight is human life. " "Brother Brother wouldn''t do that!" Funia felt as if she was getting mad at the old man. "Well, shaking people''s hearts with bewildering language is really the usual means of you mysterious and mysterious guys!" Even Faina on the other side of the light and shadow could not help snorting. Of course, she doesn''t know Tulaman. If the nobleman knew that Turaman was a person who could sit on the same level with William at the Silver Institute, it is estimated that she would not have dared to reprimand Turaman by giving her a thousand courage. No. In fact, even herself was surprised. She clearly wanted to stab him with more than a dozen transparent holes in his sword with a long sword. But when the old man''s intentional remarks against Brando were she could not bear it Stand up and make fun of it, as if subconsciously treating yourself as Bran Many stand on the same front. She just snorted softly after speaking, as if it meant to say-I just couldn''t get used to the old man. "Well, you can''t tell me if you can tell me." But Brando seemed to be so unhappy with her, he even said so ridiculously. Faina suddenly blushed to the root of her neck. The aristocrat could not wait to jump over and strangle Brando immediately, but before that the condition was remarkably large. He retorted, "What the **** are you talking about? That''s not the case!" Brando smiled, and looked back at Turaman. Among so many people, only he really understood the intention of the college studentit was as calm and wise as the impression, but he did not expect that he actually did itbut it was not wrong. Brando even thought this might have been A setting similar to insurance in the plot, even if the player fails the mission, the Deadwood Council and the entire South Eruin can be temporarily saved. Is this the so-called historical inertia? But Brando smiled slightly: "What I want to save is life, so at the cost of life, I am at the cost of being in the most dangerous situation, which is fair." "It''s brave, but you can''t ask everyone to be as brave as you are." "But I can demand what the brave deserves" Brando raised his head and replied without evading Tulaman''s eyes. Turaman froze slightly, then smiled. There was also silence in the hall, and the needle could be heard. The words of the human young lord were so clear and uttered that they made everyone feel ashamed. Only the elder looked at Brando and nodded. While college Looking at his old friend William, the two exchanged a tacit look on both sides of the light and shadow. interesting. "Okay, young man, you convinced me, I can give you some time." Tulaman turned back and looked at all the druids in the hall: "So you guys, now this little guy is sending you a Invitation, he said that only the brave can join this game. Now you can tell Me, what is your choice? " The old man''s voice echoed above the hall. Most people answered this question with their eyes, Brando''s self-confidence that infects everyone every moment, and even Faina couldn''t help but hesitated-she looked at Brando from one side I ca nt help but get out of sight-this Eruin hunk does nt seem to be so incompetent At least for the moment, it looks like ... handsome? In the Deadwood Council, the elder patted Foniya on the shoulder, and everyone made a way for the little girl. The druids standing next to the magic circle began to complete this spell. The rays of light on the magic circle were dazzling, and it was at this time that Turaman looked at William on the other side of the light and shadow. Suddenly in my heart: "Valhalla, it seems you found something extraordinary, old friend." He didn''t speak, and the communication between the two was completed on a spiritual level. "Not me, I''m just a bystander," William replied. "But if the original tinder is ignited, it seems that the Green Tower can really be left as it is." Turaman said. "You''re wrong. Eruin will get another territory because of this." "Do you mean I should agree with this plan?" "Don''t you agree?" "Not quite, you know, I hate possibilities--" "There is another reason," William laughed. "Jiufeng has such a sentence-a husband is guilty of innocence." "Yes, but why did you signal me to agree?" Turaman asked. "Hmm, do you see those druids? I can even hear them asking-druids have never betrayed their vows, you, silver people?" William''s ridicule made the scholar smile a little: "That''s why I agree. In any case, we are standing in the same camp of order. Human beings are willing to fall, but the people of silver cannot follow suit. The tide is fierce, and it has disturbed me. I even began to suspect the dark Prophecy assertions are not intimidating. " "Humans are willing to fall? I''m afraid that''s not the case," William looked at Brando and smiled. "But it is nonsense to believe that the Dark Dragon will rise again. What exactly is the Dark Dragon? The best is clear. " Turaman shook his head and did not refute, but it seemed that he did not really fully agree with William''s words. At this time, Funia had already entered the French formation. After a dazzling white light, the rune stone in the center of the French formation suddenly exploded, and the surrounding druids fell to the ground. However, this is a normal reaction of spells. Runestones are broken because they cannot withstand the huge power fluctuations during space teleportation. It is a major feature of the magic to bear the effect of spell backwash for the caster itself. Even the lights in the hall were dim for a moment because of the huge magic reaction. When everyone had not realized that the spell had been successful, he heard Andrew''s shout: "Well, go and strengthen the defense of the city hall. , Don''t let Fenril''s descendants break in easily. " The druids drowsy as a result of the explosion stunned slightly, but then reacted. The hall was noisy immediately, and people rushed around. The parliament suddenly turned into a mess and looked frowned. But in any case, the morale that was previously low due to pessimism and despair has been shaken. There is no existence, it seems that everyone is aroused the courage left in the heart, and becomes eager for courage and glory. The elder looked at the scene and couldn''t help hitting the stick with a finger in his handa slight breath. "It''s unbelievable that the druids not only believe in human beings from the outside world, but also inspire faith and courage because of a human being." Tulaman did not know when he came to the elder and said with a little sigh. "A firm heart is common. When people see that the strongest person hasn''t fallen, they will become strong." "But a pity." The elder turned back slightly. "It seems that wisdom cannot pass on, otherwise the little guy will at least become smarter after seeing me. At least ask me to teleport that little girl over, instead of wasting your little strength." Turaman looked The druids who fell down in the hall said in a sigh. It can be seen that those high-level druids have run out of magic. The elder''s face suddenly became brighter. On the other side, Brando was catching Funia who fell from the French circle and then sneezed fiercely. He certainly wouldn''t expect a dignified college student to say his bad words behind his back, and I thought it was Shire or Roman and quietly nailed his own scumbag, of course, of the two The latter is even more suspect. He rubbed his nose, then put down Funia, and the little girl looked up at him from beginning to end, her face full of worship. "Do you want this little girl to open the door to Valhalla?" After seeing the sudden appearance of Funia, William suddenly said, "So it is, daughter of the forest?" Brando nodded. "It turned out that the rumors were true. Valhalla''s Tinder was kept in the hands of the daughter of the forest, only to wake up one day from sleep. No wonder that day the prophecy became a reality. No wonder the guy from Turaman suddenly said that to me. "William nodded suddenly." But you know how to open the door. " Law? " Brando shook his head. Of course he didn''t know that he didn''t mention this part of the Raiders at all. He had thought that he could enter Valhalla with only Funia, but he didn''t expect there was a door. "I''m going to try it, it shouldn''t be too difficult," Brando replied, and he remembered the player in history. The arch wizard raised his eyebrows. "That''s the case, but I suggest you be better." "Yep?" The old man turned his head, looked through the vast white mist and looked at the other side of the valley: "It seems that the woman is finally out of trouble, and I think it''s your turn to have trouble next--" Brando''s face changed, but he immediately replied, "I seem to remember that there is another agreement between you and me, Master Wizard." William smiled slightly and nodded. "Not only that, I can also give you an extra service." "What do you mean?" Brando frowned. "That''s to tell you, I''m afraid there''s more than one person coming." "Not only one person? What does that mean? There are others here?" Brando held Furia in one hand, this time really holding back. ... Vol 3 Chapter 185 Final moment of Act 185 (1) Brando didn''t expect Andesa to have a helper here. Although the old man said that several people on the other side of the mist were not necessarily on the side of the shepherd, it was not necessarily a good person to get together with the withering lord. All in all this is not good news. "How much time do I have, Master William." He asked back. The old man''s wise eyes penetrated the fog and looked across the valley. He opened a dimension hole in the air and pulled out a silver staff from it: "Andesa seems to be frightened by the head wolf Esis, but she is the shepherd''s withering lord after all. I think I will soon respond. You can only have a few minutes at most." Brando nodded. The wizard leader meant that he had not much time left, and had to open the door to Valhalla before Andersa could react. He looked back, and the gate of Valhalla stood between the valleys. The artificial wall made of this rock is so majestic, it was built here by the great craftsman Del Ruha and led by many ancestors. The ancient black stone wall for 13 thousand years seems to pass through the ancient laws and history. The dust, quietly located here, reappeared in their field of vision. Behind the diffuse mist-- The epic says that the multi-ethnic writings on the gate are sculpted with poems praising light and fire. At this moment, those strange words are on the cold black wall, and the mysterious pattern is like a hanging sky. Staring at the sky, it gave people an illusion that would fall down at any time, with a suffocating sense of oppression. The three approached the giant door slowlyputting their hands on this elaborate masterpiece, and the icy rocks responded with a shaking power, as if it was a lingering temperature left by thousands of years ago . Knifes and halberds hoared across the world, shouting and killing filled the five senses of people, as if covered with blood, dripping from black rocks and dry land, and finally the bell of fate of the pendulum island rang through the sky, a cyan beam Straight into the sky. The dragon opened its wings, blocking the sun''s rays, and darkness brought the next era. Brando shook his head before suddenly waking up from this illusion, and the weight of history weighed him down. He shone brightly on his forehead, and turned back with cold sweat, facing the old silver pupil of silver. William smiled. "Not everyone is aware of this history. The azure knight smashing the sky has brought us a new world. The dragon of dusk has fallen to the ground. The long-term suffering has ended, but people have lost their honor." The old man smiled. Said quietly. If it is still in the past, Brando may be interested in joining the sentence: "The suffering is not over, and people have not lost their honor. There is always oppression in this world, and heroes do not exist in people''s imagination. , But the times need him-" This is a standard answer to inspire the plot. But here Brando is in no mood to discuss the myths of the past and the difficult times of the present with the leader of the Silver League. He has already passed the age of committing the second disease and has no need for Wen Qing. The sparkling sharp sword made him feel the urgency of time. Especially since the sword is now in the hands of the enemy, Andersa is pressing hard. He just glanced at William Pist, and then asked, "Funiya, do you feel anything?" "I feel like a voice is calling me, Brother Brando." Funia closed her eyes and said nervously, her little white hand on the dark rock, with a slight contrast. "What does it say?" "The key in the door, the light of the stars, the ancient spirit, the guardian king." "This is a sentence from Druid''s thorny poem. This may be a secret word. Did the druids teach you this doctrine?" "No, I only studied" The Way of Nature ... "Brother Brando." "I learned this in three months?" "I''m sorry ..." "It''s okay, it''s not your fault, anyway, these **** guys'' time-wasting ability didn''t even change them," Brando resisted the urge to curse: "Perhaps their life cycle is too long, Let them learn the ills of the elves. " "You know druids and elves?" William asked casually, and the young man always surprised him. But Brando had no time to answer him, he was remembering some documentary and strategy about Valhalla. Because the memory is too old for a long time, he can only remember some broken fragments, but now he has to rely on these fragments to save his life. "I don''t know if this is it," Brando replied, "you are the key in the door, Funia. Tell it that you are a man walking on the earth with a scepter of forests and mountains, and you are God-given authority The daughter among mortals is the elect who is favored by ancient spirits. " Funia stared at him with wide eyes. William also clutched his silver croissant with one hand and squinted at the scene. "Just read me--" "The spirit of the door." "The spirit of the door" Funia took a breath, and then read aloud, "I am the one who walks the earth with the scepter of forests and mountains, and is the daughter of God who has authority among mortals. Elected by ancient spirits. " The two sang one, the little girl''s voice was immature, but it was full of infinite power. "and so?" The door suddenly made a rumbling sound, in response to a huge sound, sounding like a rolling thunder, running through the vast fog in everyone''s heart. Funia''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she looked at her Brando brother in disbelief in surprise. Faina even lost her voice: "Brando, it talks ..." William narrowed his eyes slightly, his silver eyes narrowed into a line. "So?" Funia asked puzzledly. "So please open your door" Brando said. "Please open your door!" Funia shouted. But the voice echoed in the valley, and this time the door remained motionless. "What''s wrong?" Faina asked. "The conditions aren''t right." Brando frowned, and the text on the forum turned pages in his mind like lightning, but the more nervous he was, the more blurred the text was. After all, it was almost ten years ago. The old man turned his head, this subtle action did not escape Faina''s eyes. The young lady could not help anxious: "Hurry up-" "Shut up!" Brando said angrily. "You--" Fayina stared angrily, but she knew who was in control here, not to mention her small life was in the hands of the other side, so she could only sigh and not turn her head away. "Brown, brother, the door is talking to me," said Funia suddenly. "What?" Brando snapped. "What?" "It asked me, what about the guardian king?" What about the king? When Brando''s eyes lighted up, he suddenly understood, and immediately put his hand on the rock wall. It turns out that the king is the sole owner of Valhalla, the king of forests and mountains. Because Funia, as the daughter of the forest, is the keeper of the scepter of the mountains and the forest. One day, however, the custodian would give the scepter to its owner. The king held the scepter and ruled the vast territory under the Hall of Heroes and Valhalla, as described in the legend. Brando put his hand on the stone wall and said in his heart: "Historical spirits and princes, I am willing to take your sword and protect this land, so that darkness is not covered on the earth, and order will never break the mist of chaos-" "If this is the responsibility, please let me take over this responsibility; if this is the crown of glory, please the first kings to crown me personally." "Because of this light, Bi will break through this heavy cloud and sprinkle it on the earth." "Just like the ancestors saw above the dark wilderness." "Thousand years later, the sacred vows remain" For some reason, the lines in this game were spoken by himself at this moment, but the words were as heavy as a mountain, as if carved in his heart. The door was silent for a moment. Then an old voice said: "Hopefully, successor." Then Brando and Funia felt an invisible force bounced off the door, and they both took a step back and looked up at the giant door. There was a faint sound inside the giant gate. The sound was like a thunderous thunder from the clouds on the horizon. At first, it was so weak that it could hardly be captured by ears, but then it gradually turned into a boundless wave, banging into a rumble. The earth shuddered. The broken stone shuddered on the black ground, as if a clown danced on the obsidian ground, dancing frantically, making a sound of Kerala. Faina was so frightened that she bumped into a rock without realizing it, and the wizard leader William couldn''t help squinting to see the spectacular scene. The huge stone gate is slowly opening a gap. After the gap was dark, a wind blew from the inside, blowing the long hair before everyone''s forehead. But the wind did not have the smell of dusty moldy, just with a hint of thick breath. The kind comes from the thick between the stone walls and under the dust. Then the surroundings calmed down, and there seemed to be a terrible monster hidden in the black hole behind the door, and Brando took a breath. "Isn''t we going in ... Brando ..." Faina opened her mouth and looked at the door opening a gap, and the black hole behind the gap, asked stuttering. She stared closely at the door, and when it opened, it made a long sound like a tweet from the abyss of the black hole, completely destroying her psychological defense, so that the girl''s face was white. "You can''t go in, anyway, there might be monsters that are more terrible than Andesa." Brando said, as he put away the blue sky, and then pulled the sword of the earth from behind. "You, you, don''t scare me, I and I will not be afraid of this ..." The noble Qian Jin was about to cry. Brando glanced at him, turned back and patted Fonya on the shoulder, and led the little girl in. "Master Williams ..." Faina watched Brando walk in, turning back patheticly. "Little girl, your Lord Lord is right. No one knows what dangers may exist in ancient ruins. It is entirely possible that you may think that the danger before may be a kindness." "He is not my lord--" "Oh yes, you don''t have to worry about his safety even so." The old mage replied with a smile, he supported his staff and was ready to walk in. Our aristocratic lady''s face was red and white, but she watched Brando and the old mage walk in one after another, and only gritted his teeth to follow-- She didn''t know if Brando was scaring him, but in any case the potential threat was always inferior to the actual danger. As we all know, human beings are always a little clever creature. "Not to mention that the old man was right. Although he and I were unrelated, but it saved my life after all, I can''t let him go like this-at least the pride of the Cruzians prevented me from doing so." "Yes, that''s right!" Miss Noble convinced herself in just one second. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) Vol 3 Chapter 186 Final moment of Act 186 (2) "Kasane." The soft call seemed to be lower than the screaming wind outside. The red-haired girl looked up. Veronica sat not far from her, and the two hid in natural shelters formed by the black rocks recessed inward. This terrain is not uncommon in this area shrouded by wind and gravel all year round. Veronica seemed to be breaking the silence, but for a moment she didn''t know where to start, the girl in front of her was very alert. This is not to blame Qian, who told them that they were the enemy before? However, the female legion chief eventually chose to speak. Akane blinked her beautiful amber eyes and looked at the female aristocrat from the Cruz Empire with questions. The relationship between the two seemed to change from hostility to such a delicate interdependent relationship now that she could not help but have a kind of Unreal feeling. Of course, it''s more uneasy. This kind of anxiety doesn''t come from the fear and tension of your situation, but because of the concern after leaving the lord. The restlessness was reflected in the girl''s look through the subtle expression of refraction. The tip of her eyebrows was slightly wrinkled to form subtle wrinkles on the skin between her brows, and her eyes were full of sadness. Veronica sighed: "You don''t have to worry too much, your lord will be fine." Soothing words more or less relaxed the girl, at least her hands no longer clenched into fists. Then the female legionnaire smiled with a goodwill: "There is a saying in Cruz''s army that the stubborn lad is favored by the stars in the sky. "According to legend, the babies who came to this world on a night where a dazzling galaxy crosses the sky can be the sons and daughters of the stars. The sons of the stars are loved by luck, and they can always be magical, and I think he is very It has that potential. " Akane didn''t understand why Veronica suddenly said this to herself. She stared at the female senior with her eyes wide as if wondering: Does Cruz really have such a legend? The distance between the two was thus much closer. "Where are you from?" Veronica asked suddenly. "I" Qian whispered a word of me and suddenly became vigilant, her eyes looked at the lady with suspicion. But the latter smiled and shook his head, couldn''t help chuckle. "You don''t have to be nervous, I''m just curious." Akane tilted her head and looked at her a little puzzled. "I''ve seen a lot of good young people, but like your lord," Veronica shook her head. Although she was more than a hundred years old, the goddess of war still had the most energetic youth, saying It s amazing to be an amazing beauty-but at the moment she was sitting on the sand, looking a little tired: "If there is only one genius out of a hundred people, your Lord Lord must be the one who was born in a thousand years. There will be a character. " "In fact, I have no doubt about his future achievements, but I''m just curious. Such people will really appear in the border provinces of a small country. Brando said that he was a little lord on the border of Eruin, but I think It would be too legendary to say so. " "It''s like what is described in those knight novels." Veronica turned back, and her turquoise eyes flashed with a wise smile. "But everyone knows that the story is only a story." Akane looked at her warily. "I''m not malicious, I''m just curious." "I don''t know." The girl lowered her head and shook her head. The female commander seemed to be able to tell the truth of this sentence from her look, but she did not press hard. As if this conversation was just a chat, she just nodded. "That little girl knew him earlier than you." Somehow, Akane knew Veronica was referring to Antitina, and she nodded. "It''s a mysterious little guy." Veronica licked her lips subconsciously. This habitual movement was like the green eyes when she met an opponent who refused to give up on the battlefield 20-30 years ago There was also a wild light in it. She turned back: "Are you still worried?" Akane shook her head. She didn''t want to show cowardly in front of outsiders. Veronica just smiled slightly: "Let''s wait for the sand to be smaller, let''s go find him." The red-haired girl raised her head with a ponytail and looked at her in surprise. The head of the female army did not say more. In fact, she rarely showed an intimate side in front of people. It was just that the lonely girl touched some soft places in her heart. Reminds her when she was young-- Veronica watched Akane''s reaction carefully, and was feeling a bit funny. But at this time, there was a sudden noise in the sand outside. A piece of stone slipped down the mountain wall in the wind, as if someone was walking between cliffs. Footsteps, both women were shocked. Veronica subconsciously grabbed the sabre around her waist, but after catching an empty space, she remembered that the blue sky had been given to Brando. So when she had no time to look up, she heard footsteps getting closer and closer, and then a voice asked in the sand outside: "Is there any other traveler in it? Could you let me in and take shelter from the wind? This weather is really unfriendly." At the sound, Veronica raised her eyebrows slightly. "Come in, Lord, Earl." The lady hesitated and replied. Hearing this answer, the person outside the cave was a little stunned, the other person seemed astonished, but rushed in immediately. The light was dim in the cave, and the visitor pressed his hand on the sword and looked down at Veronica at the entrance of the cave. "Veronica!" Seeing Qian''s eyes was a familiar face. Gray Sword Memphis. ... Since entering the obsidian gate that guards Valhalla, it seems to have entered a vast underground space, the whole space is immersed in the boundless, silent darkness-Brando and others advance in the absence of light It took a while before vision gradually adapted to the environment here. They gradually found themselves walking up a cylindrical ''bridge'', and there were many ''bridges'' around the bridge. They concentrated upwards, forming a not steep slope. There are no handrails around these ''bridges'', which sounds a bit dangerous, but in fact, these cylindrical bridge decks are tens of meters wide, and they walk fairly smoothly. Only occasionally when I look back and look down, the ''cylinder'' behind me is in the endless darkness below it, as if there is no end, and when I lift my head, the top of the ''cylinder'' also extends forward indefinitely and is completely dark in. This optical illusion makes people almost think that they are climbing vertically, as if walking in the middle of the world before the chaos opened up, and accidentally fall into the endless abyss. In this environment, anyone just can take a look at it and can''t help but feel weak, let alone someone in the team. Brando didn''t leave long before he felt his hand was held in the other hand besides Funia. He turned around and saw the frightened Fayina not knowing when to come to him. Zhang''s face was long gone. The noble lady looked at him pitifully, as if to tell him not to speak. But Brando laughed secretly. It was impossible for William to be unaware of the young lady''s actions, and Funia''s ears were very sensitive. In other words, she was just deceiving herself. "Is the torch lighted?" Brando asked in the darkness. "Eternal flame torch has no effect, magic is invalid, and there may be forced magic to suppress it." The old wizard stood beside him, as if saying something unrelated to himself: "But you can try higher-level spells. " "Like the artificial sun." "no." Brando knew the spell well, and he didn''t want to blow it up. But darkness is not too much of a threat to them, and he cares more about the enemies behind it than this. The young man looked back and looked back. There was a shadow of the place where he came in before. It was Andesa and her helper who were going there in a circle. That is the magic effect of William. I have to say that this great wizard does have the power to match his reputation, at least no one dares to say that Andesa can be easily trapped. The old man noticed Brando''s look and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and smiling. He touched the tip of his staff, and said proudly: "This maze spell should trap them for a while, but young man, I can''t help you any more." It was actually Brando s suggestion to set up behind the gate of Valhalla. Even William, who had played with Andesa, was not clear about the character of the shepherd lord, but Brando was different. He was very clear Tesha will definitely suffer this loss. It was just a departure from his original vision-- "If I remember correctly, the shepherd and your silver alliance are rivals, right?" Brando couldn''t help but looked up and asked, "Isn''t it good to kill them at this opportunity?" He stared at the Archmage stubbornly, hoping that the other party would make a move once and for all. "You want beauty." The old man said funnyly: "In fact, I''m happy, but the other party is one of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd. Although I don''t know how your boy might get into such a guy, just with this woman The winning percentage is too low, so I won''t take it easily. " Brando glanced at the old mage secretly, thinking that it really fit the temperament of these artisan wizards, quantifying the probability of victory and defeat, and it is no wonder that they had never really failed in any conflict. In any case, the silver people are monsters. However, he did not intend to talk about William so easily. He still kept some of the thinking in the game, at least in the sword of amber, he would not openly give players such a chance to cheat. "Even a sneak attack?" "No." William shook his head. "Well, young man, don''t think too much. This maze can trap Andersa for at least half an hour, because that''s why she didn''t know I was here, if she looked To me, this spell doesn''t work. " "And even if she doesn''t have this condition, she will sooner or later find that it is an illusion. This is one of them," said the old man, raising a finger. "Second, I can''t spend too much time with you here." "You''re leaving?" Brando was really taken aback. The archmage was his biggest backer at the moment, but he didn''t expect to be here before long. "The Green Tower can''t be guarded. You don''t want to give up all your efforts." William scratched his silver-haired head. To be honest, Brando would have difficulty believing a respected wizard leader would do this. Pointless gesture: "Okay," said the old man. "Actually this has nothing to do with me, but since Turaman asked me for help, I couldn''t quit." The Green Tower couldn''t hold it so fast? Brando had no idea that he had been in a coma for several days before, and he thought that the difference was so much without players. Fortunately, the wizard leader of the Silver Alliance was here, which relieved him. If William takes the shot, the woe will not threaten the druids in a short while. In any case, this all means that he is running out of time. The old man patted his shoulder, took out a box and handed it to him: "This is what I gave you, young man-there is a cape in this box, which can let you avoid Andersa''s perception on time. " "Wait," Brando shouted, "we have three of us, master." "I know," the old man smiled. "So this cloak is actually used by giants." "For the giant?" Brando had a strange look on his face, what a weird setting. "Exactly, but it has a problem. It can only be used once a day. After using it, it is no different from an ordinary cloak." "Does your wizard have such a weird temper?" Brando took the box and asked a little bit angrily. What is happening now makes him unable to remember the experience in the past games. He has no good impression of the wizard''s work. "Well, it seems you are familiar with them. Then I can rest assured," the old man smiled, dancing with a staff in the air, and opening a silver light door out of thin air: "But don''t underestimate this cloak. When it takes effect, even the Dragon King cannot break through its shielding effect! " "Dragon King? You mean Bahamut?" Brando snapped, and he couldn''t help but lift the box in disbelief and looked at it in disbelief. However, whether it is the fire dragon Bahamut or the war dragon Tiamat, if this cloak is really like the old man said, it must be at least a mythological product. But is this mythological product? Brando turned his head and saw the old man walk into the light gate. But in the end William suddenly turned around and said to him solemnly: "Young man, I''ll leave the time to you, and it''s up to you-" "Wait, I said!" Brando suddenly responded: "You haven''t told me what the start spell for this thing is!" Unfortunately, William did not hear his last words, because the light door flickered in the darkness, and then disappeared invisible, as if it had never been there before. What the hell! At that moment Brando felt a huge daddy. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) Vol 3 Chapter 187 Final moment of Act 187 (3) The silver light gate disappeared as if it hadn''t existed, leaving no trace, leaving only Brando, a bit overwhelmed by the box. "Flop." Faina looked at the young man and laughed suddenly. "Is it funny?" Brando asked back kindly as he opened the box. "Cut, Miss Ben is willing to laugh, can you manage it?" "Yeah, I don''t know whose paw is--" Brando glanced at his left hand and shook his head and sighed. Her Royal Highness Princess with a flower-leaf collar shook her hands like a lightning, and a pink halo was stained on the pink neck: "How can you tell you--" "Well, did I promise you anything?" Faina clenched her fists and stared at her, spitting fire in her eyes, as if to eat Brando. The young lady stomped her feet and retorted, "You wait and see, I''ll sue Lord Veronica." "Sue? What did you say?" As soon as the nobleman stayed, he blushed suddenly and said, "Say ... just say you take advantage of me." This woman ... Brando stared at Faina with a stunned expression, never dreaming she would make such a move. It felt as if he had been punched in the face, and he didn''t breathe for a while. "Do you really say that?" "No wonder, I lied to you!" Faina snorted softly. "It''s not good to say that, and it''s too shameful to be taken advantage of by a country guy." Brando was speechless. However, if this woman who has neither **** nor brains is really hot for a while and has said something to Grandpa Mo Yeh, he is really afraid that the Grand Duke will thunder and anger the Pegasus Knight of the Cruz Empire Caught and brought to justice. It was just a dispute between the two that almost made him forget the box in his hand. Speaking of the box in his hand, Brando quickly found that the box in his hand also seemed to be a magic item-he pulled out a long cloak from the inside like a curtain, and a corner of the cloak kept popping out of the box. In the end, the volume was even many times larger than the box in his hand. But no matter how magical this cloak is, if you don''t activate the spell, it is really no different from a curtain-not even a curtain, because at least the beautiful pattern on the curtain can block the sun. Brando shuddered the cloak, only when it was a large rag, but it was a pity to lose it, and it was too heavy to hold. He found William had a problem for himself. He thought about it, wrapped the cloak in his hands, and moved on. This underground passage should not be long. He remembers that the player recalled in his post that the other party seemed to be traveling in the dark for more than ten minutes. When he was almost about to give up the line and return to the city, he suddenly entered the trade wind. The center of the ring. Well, it should be similar here. He looked up and looked up. The vascular-like ''bridges'' seemed to converge together at a certain point above them. The more you went up, the more you felt this. Brando silently counted time. He was holding Funia, followed by Faina. The footsteps of the three people were particularly clear in the darkness and silence. The rustling sound echoed in his ears, not like the sound of a step on the ground, and It was trembling as if some kind of sneaky shadow trailed behind them. The nobleman looked back more than once, and there was a black hole behind her. She was frightened to follow Brando, but she couldn''t help falling behind when she thought of Brando''s awful appearance, so as not to be ridiculed. Almost half an hour later, Brando felt that the air around his body began to flow, which made him feel that the guy''s strategy was a little too foolish. However, thinking about timing in the dark is not an easy task in itself, and mistakes may be inevitable, so they are relieved. Just proceeding for a few minutes, another stone gate appeared in front of him. This gate opens upwards, at an oblique angle to the ground, and the stone gate is immersed in darkness with the mysterious and historical patterns on it, like a piece of history buried in the dust. But this door is much smaller than the one below, about one tenth the size. Originally, Brando thought he needed to open the door one more time, but he did not expect that they had just approached the door. The door actually made a creaking noise, and then settled back with the dust constantly falling from it. Rather than sinking in, the door was opening a little bit backwards. Brando couldn''t help but hesitated for a moment. He didn''t realize that the door had its own induction, and thought it was quite advanced. But immediately after the door opened, the scenery behind him made him inexplicable. Not only him, but Faina and Funia behind him could not help but stare in surprise. At first a beam of light poured out from behind the door-- This is the first time they have come into contact with the sun after the outside world enters into the night. The soft white light pours out from behind the door like water, permeates through every pore, forming light spots on the three faces. Then the gap between the doors grew wider and more and more light. The beams of light seemed to break the dark swords. The swords pierced the black curtain and broke them down. People wrapped in. At that moment Brando, Faina and Funia couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. But when their sights readjusted to the bright environment, the scene behind them suddenly caught everyone''s heart. Trader''s Ring is located in the core area of ??the Karanga Mountains surrounding the central area. In the center of the storm circle, Brando has more than once depicted the quiet area that exists in the eyes of the storm. However, as he imagined, here is a basin surrounded by mountains, and the undulating peaks and valleys around them are the rolling mountains they saw at the Wolf Pass and the Wall of Roses. But the scenery here is obviously much more beautiful-- Viewed from a distance, the distant view is the atmospheric circulation that surrounds the mountains. The surrounding storm forms a wall hundreds of meters high above the mountain peak. For hundreds of years, no one has entered the invisible atmospheric wall to enter here. . However, only by seeing the violent wind above the midair, Brando seemed to be able to confirm that they had entered the center of the Trade Wind Circle. He raised his head, and in the center of the sky was a rolling cloud--a thick gray cloud that shed golden light from the edges, and the sun fell from behind the clouds on the vast ground without any taboo. It''s as if the darkness and storm around the ring of trade winds, and the violent magic tide do not exist. It''s a quiet place. Flocks of birds can be seen even in the distance, all like the scenes depicted in a certain myth. But Brando''s attention was immediately attracted by another thing, which was a giant tree in the middle of the basin-in fact he wasn''t even sure if it was a tree. He looked up to get a full picture of the giant tree. The canopy almost covered half the sky. Among the huge trunk straight clouds, the huge root system under the trunk occupies almost the entire basin. Its root system penetrates deeply into the land, and it is covered with layers of moss. The cyan mountains are generally undulating. Brando took a breath. This is the tree of the world- Legend has it that in some ancient times the druids also owned a ''sky and earth'' golden oak tree. The ring of the sky was also called the ring of the world at that time, and they lived around this tree for generations. But since the fall of Babel Tower, the tree of the world has also been destroyed in the flames of war. As a result, the druids have split, and they have achieved the ring of sky and the shepherd today. But there is no record in history that there is another world tree in this world. Brando stared blankly at this giant tree. It was not as brilliant as gold as described in mythology, but closer to nature. Green moss and forest were covered with a layer of green on the roots and trunk of the giant tree. Green, bright green. The huge tree trunk was covered with mist and mist, and there was faint lightning flashes. "It won''t be the one in Nordic myth ..." Brando couldn''t help but mumble. "Is this the World Tree in the story, Brother Brando?" Funia took a breath and asked, looking up. Brando nodded, and he suddenly thought that the cylindrical bridges that had passed before, maybe it was not a bridge at all, but the roots of this world tree underground. Each of those finest roots has a diameter of hundreds of meters. Martha is on-- Brando took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes to look at this verdant forest like a dream. A large group of birds were flying above the canopy, but the whole forest was silent and there was no sign of human activity. Is this Valhalla? Brando suddenly understood something to feed him. Valhalla would be destroyed by a fire in the game. Although it is a bit ridiculous to say that the world tree would be destroyed by a fire, such a forest could be justified in a sea of ??fire. "Bu ... Brando?" The stuttered voice belonged to Faina. The young lady of the aristocracy almost bit her tongue in surprise. She just quietly pulled her face to confirm whether she was dreaming. "What''s wrong?" Brando looked back. "Look at that tree--" said Her Royal Highness Princess with the flower-leaf collar, raising her finger and saying above. Brando lifted his head, and then he froze slightly-he was so shocked that he didn''t realize that, above the clouds, the crown of the tree of the world in midair had no leaves. "The dead tree of the world?" He couldn''t help but lose his voice. "No, not that!" Fayina replied, "something below!" What else? Brando''s eyes moved down, but he couldn''t move immediately, his gaze was nailed to the center of this world tree as if he had taken root. There is a circle of artificial buildings around the huge trunk! Or rather, it is an extremely huge palace, surrounded by clouds and lightnings, as if it were the residence of gods in ancient times. Even at such a long distance, you can feel the majesty and grandeur of this building. "Valhalla ..." Brando blurted out. "So what is that?" Faina was puzzled. But just as the lady asked her own question, Brando suddenly heard another exclaiming not far from the forest: "Chaos is above, tree of the world!" It was Andras''s hoarse cry. Both of them changed their faces for a moment. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) Vol 3 Chapter 188 Final moment of Act 188 (4) Brando immediately turned his head and raised his index finger to his lips to make a snoring gesture against Fayna and Funia. Andesa''s voice scared the aristocratic lady, and she almost screamed. She didn''t cover her mouth until she saw the action of Brando. So the forest was quiet-- Except for some winged insects in the shrubs not far away, a few small rodents swiftly passed through the weeds, making a rustling noise. Faina could almost hear her pulse beating vigorously in this weird silence, her tension making her blood flow faster, but her fingers and face became paler. "How to do?" She asked with her mouth. Earlier, the young lady''s toes seemed to disappear without a trace. Only a young girl who was no different from ordinary people looked at Brando with a terrified look-she realized that this was the only thing she could rely on now. Brando glanced at her. At this moment, the aristocrat''s face was as dirty as a cat, and the beautiful golden ponytail was also covered with dust. Although anyone would have been through the previous battle, he still thought that she looked more lovely than before A lot. At least the aggressive young lady''s shelf was almost empty when fighting him before. "no need to worry." He replied, too. Brando knows that this kind of lady Qianjin is only a temporary phenomenon. She is still the daughter of the Duke of the Cruzs. Don''t say that the first-class character is already engraved in the bones, that is, she was still talking with him just before the appearance of Andes . He calmed down and listened, and the sound of small footsteps gradually came from the other side of the forest. Andersa did not seem to conceal his whereaboutsin fact, it was not necessary for her strengthonly fear would hide. The real strong need not be so. Just like they are now-- If in the past games, Brando used the covert action as a 130th-level warrior not very much. The earlier time when he was also training the skills of a rogue, it is a memory many years ago. The experience in his memory was both exciting and exciting, but now there are some differences. In reality, the pursuit of life and death means that life is threatened every moment, and the feeling of being on the back is not exciting. . Instead, I felt nervous and scared to death. Such a gap made him feel very unaccustomed, but because of past experience, Brando was able to calm down quickly. He stood there motionless, and heard two footsteps lingering a short distance to the west-the direction was quite close, which meant that there might not be only such an exit from the ground to the ground. But I wonder if this is a lucky thing? Then he heard Andesa''s voice coming: "That kid may have gone far. I did not expect that there were people in the Silver Alliance besides the Druids who secretly protected them. There was a familiar atmosphere on the previous spell. I do nt know if they were the old guys." When he heard this voice, Brando could not help but hold his breath subconsciously, but another man''s voice came over immediately, which sounded familiar to him: "I didn''t expect your monster to regret having too many enemies. Isn''t this a kind of irony?" "Too many enemies? That''s a ridiculous statement," Andersa''s voice seemed slightly harsh, and she was sneering: "Listen to this tone and you will understand why you are intimidated, but why are you cowardly afraid? Go back to your dirty nest? " "Okay," the man''s voice said weakly. "I didn''t come to fight with you, Andersa. I''m more curious than this. There is another world here. It seems that I have no doubt about us. It is the first visitor here for thousands of years. " "This is the second batch, don''t forget, they may have gone in early." Brando knows that Andesa''s they are talking about himself. The woman is now afraid to confirm how many people are with him. If there is doubt, there will be scruples. This is good news for him. "It doesn''t matter, Andesa, did you realize that the young man knew it here from the beginning, I don''t believe he could accidentally hit the door and open the door without preparation." The man continued: "Although the door outside should be the stupid legacy of humankind, you must admit that in the golden age, these things are at least spectacular and great compared to those poor and poor civilizations now." "Do you think, Andersa, would such an existence open the door without any warning?" "What do you want to say, Mihara, oh-I forgot you should be called now ..." Andersa asked in a soft tone, but was interrupted by the man before he could say: "Andersa, don''t you care what the Druids are secretly preparing from everyone? Not to mention that there are still old undead guys from the Silver Alliance involved. There are fragments of the Seal Stone here. What else will be more amazing. " "Even more amazing? Isn''t this world tree enough?" "This withered tree of the world is probably a testament to ancient warfare, but it''s not much, you know that Andersa." "Maybe, I want to know too, so now you should end these nonsense and follow me--" "Your personality is really the same," the man replied. Then the two stopped talking, Brando immediately held his breath, and he understood that Andesa''s perception was scary, which meant that they would be found by each other with a little carelessness, even if the woman didn''t need to be as special as him This can be done by hitting attention. Faina also understands this. Although the nobleman is somewhat self-righteous, she is also very knowledgeable. From the upper society of the Cruz Empire, she has seen all kinds of strong men, and it is clear that Andesa is a What a terrible enemy. Finally, Funia, the little girl from the wild, was cautious and alert. She only needed to see what her Brando brother made, and she knew what she should do. She lifted her head, her eyes turned big with green, but she didn''t make a sound. The three stood there like puppets, and heard footsteps on the other side of the bushes lingering for a moment, as if Andes and the man named Mihala were looking for directions. Finally Andesa said, "They may have entered the center." Then the footsteps gradually moved away from the world tree. a long time-- Until then Brando dared to breathe out. "Hoo--" Faina breathed out a long breath, and she patted her chest bloodlessly. The whole person seemed to have just taken it out of the water. The sweat had soaked her back and the forehead was covered with cold sweat. "It''s great. They have gone far. Let''s take a chance to turn back." She said immediately. "Look back?" "Of course, the woman thought we were in, and by the time she hadn''t responded, we should go back and find Lord Veronica and meet up, and then leave the place quickly, shouldn''t we?" Faina eyes widened and said for granted. "No, you''re a bit wrong," Brando said, shaking his head seriously. "It should be you looking back alone, ma''am, okay. The head wolf Esis is still asleep and looks awake for a while Come, the mist is defeated by Andersa. There is no danger on the road. You should remember the road when you came? " "I" The noble lady frowned, her eyebrows raised up sharply, "You leave me alone?" "What else do you want?" "You, you don''t stay with me?" Faina asked incredulously. Brando was a little puzzled. How could the young lady take it for granted that he should accompany her back? Does he and she look familiar? "Why should I stay with you?" So he justified his rejection. "I ... you ..." The noble lady looked at him with blue and white on her face. She wanted to lose her temper immediately, but I don''t know why she softened halfway: "Then ... what are you doing here?" " "Then there is such a big tree, a normal person would have curiosity, young lady." Of course Brando would not tell the truth to the young lady, but just pointed at the tree of the world. Of course, any normal person can hear the perfunctory words in these words. "Hey, curiosity is not important ..." "Huh?" Brando froze and asked strangely, "Are you concerned about me or are you worried that no one will accompany you back?" Faina brushed a blush, and she raised her eyebrows loudly and said, "None of them, stupid! Just ask me casually, I don''t care about your life! Then ... then I''m gone, You you you die don''t blame me ... " After speaking, she took a deep breath and turned away. Brando shrugged as he looked at the back of the young lady. Compared to the young lady''s doubts, he was more serious-although somewhat beyond the plan, he had to stay and compete with Andesa for Valhalla. Domination. This may sound strange, but it is not unrealistic. Andersa didn''t know the true meaning of the place, so he didn''t have a clear goal like him. At this point Brando had taken the initiative. Secondly, he was with Funiya, a recognized king of Valhalla. If he could further gain control of this legendary territory, he could use this strength to defeat Andesa. It''s like a deity enjoying a huge home advantage in his kingdom, although it''s a bit exaggerated. But according to Brando''s knowledge, Valhalla''s sleeping guards were enough to drive away Andesa. Although it is unrealistic to ''stay'' the other party here. But these possibilities are simple to say, but they are actually quite thrilling to do. Especially to win the first move under Andesa''s eyelids, preemptive, just think it is a bit difficult to reach the sky. For such an almost desperate gamble, Brando had no interest in bringing a tow bottle, so he could find a chance to send the young lady out, and he absolutely raised his hands in favor. In fact, if possible, he would prefer to send Funia to a safe place first. Only a lone ranger can safely walk on the edge of danger. What makes Brando somewhat unexpected is that when he saw Faina''s back just disappearing behind the door, he was relieved, before he could turn back, and saw the young lady walking away from it. come out. "Hey--" She was obviously afraid of the black and scared to death, and her face was pale, but the first sentence was: "Yes, yes, I, I suddenly remembered, gram, gram, cruz people did not, Did not leave the habit of companions-although, although we were enemies before, after all, you saved me once ... Although you are not kind, you can''t be unrighteous underneath ... " Brando''s face suddenly turned black. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) Vol 3 Chapter 189 Final moment of Act 189 (5) The forest was quiet, and Brando barely heard the sound of the overgrown vines marching through the woods, and sometimes even birds rarely flew overhead. Looking forward from the direction he is in now, the cascading leaves are followed by an open basin vista. The dense forest is like a dazzling jasper lying in the mountains, and the terrain gradually lowers towards the center, forming an inner trap. Looking further away, the center of the basin is the magnificent big tree. The root system of the big tree expands in all directions, forming a mountain-like undulation, and the nearest one extends in this direction to a place that is less than Rich. Andersa and her accomplices should have arrived there already. He didn''t dare to get too close. After all, the Withering Lord was half a Druid and had many advantages in any forest. He led the two women along a path-the grass could be traced in the grass, and although it was long lost in time-the artificially carved slab fragments scattered in the dense forest were silent. Tell everything about the past. Brando looked up, and now there are only the dense aerial roots and thick bushes hanging from the towering ancient trees. Gray-green plants cling to the waxy white rocks on both sides of the road, only occasionally through those roots. Only the gaps between the branches can be seen on the flat side of the rock. But they have been eroded. Those words, if Brando did not guess wrong, should be the words of the silver people. Of course, it is not the ancient elven language or the wizard''s script. The ancient people living in Valhalla should have been annihilated in the long river of history. There is no single word mentioning who they are. But Brando guessed that this silver people might have an inseparable relationship with the sons of the forest, and now Eruin has their legacy across the entire South. But for some reason, there is no description of Valhalla''s past in the Silver Elves. In fact, the Silver Elves and Valhalla have almost the same origin; Brando also asked the Silver Elf Little Princess, but the answer and Not beyond what he originally knew. Medisa said that the age of Valhalla should be much longer than the silver elves. The silver blood elves, the silver elves, the mist elves, and the moon elves, and their common elves, Wang Ting, Alfheim, appeared after the world tree split. In the age dominated by the Dark Dragon. And Valhalla was a legend long before the history of the Twilight War. In the current Warnde, the Dragon of Dusk is already a symbol of nihilism. Ordinary people know more about this big devil, but they also know that it is dead. The story that happened in that myth-- Only the monks and players in the temple know some of the forces of chaos, but in comparison they are only dealing with cultists who are acting in the name of the twilight. Not to mention that the battle between heaven and earth in the Divine Covenant, that is, the battle with the dark saints is a distant history. Not to mention those legends that existed in the same age as the Dragon of Dusk, such as Valhalla, such as the Azure Knight and the Epic of Cang, have long become the songs and stories of the bard population. "If I read correctly, those are words, right?" Faina whispered behind him, since the aristocrat had never dared to go back alone, he had simply turned to Brando. She could see it. Although Brando did not treat her like the other aristocratic youths and always had trouble with her, at least he wouldn''t take her seriously. "Aren''t you going to watch it for yourself?" Brando answered angrily. "But I remember that the last time the Eruin broke into the wild was 53 years ago. It was the Baron Luman from the Viero family. He was also the last pioneer of the Eruin. The book says that before that, South of Denell is a real Black Forest, a land without borders, no civilization has ever owned it here ... but if these are literal and prove that there was a civilization here, then the ring of trade wind is once Declining land, not the natural Black Forest. Isn''t that wrong in the book? " "You don''t look at me that way. My Imperial Chronicles are excellent, and they have been rewarded by Master Feng Hain!" In the face of Brando''s eyes, the nobleman replied somewhat uncomfortably. . "Is that the shortest teacher who can interpret the Poem of Cang?" Brando asked. "It''s part of the interpretation. In addition, although Master von Hain is a dwarf, he has joined the imperial nationality." Faina raised her chin with some contentment, and unconsciously highlighted the identity tag. "But he didn''t know that the Druids lived in the Black Forest five hundred years earlier than the Eruins. What makes South Denel unowned?" Brando sarcastically said. "Hey! Then, that doesn''t count, the druids have no need for land!" "Yes, do Cruzians dare to use this as an excuse to expel all druids on their borders? Wouldn''t the empire''s territory be expanded again, gratifying!" "you you--" Compared to this, what really caused Brando''s dissatisfaction was that the chronicle of the empire in Fayna''s mouth actually included the history of Eruin, which is why this young lady would know so much about Eruin''s past. The Emperor never regarded Eruin as an independent country. In fact, he was very clear that in the Cruz Empire, especially the nobles with imperialist political views, Eruin might be regarded as an overseas leader of the Empire. It is this arrogance that makes every Eruin player unbearable. Of course, Brando wouldn''t be able to get along with a little girl who didn''t understand anything. He just stepped back on the little tail of the nobleman who had just tilted up, so as not to let her get lost. Then the young lord turned his head and looked at the lush green forest. This path in the forest does not exist independently-- The road has always been used to connect other parts of the ''city'' that originally existed in the forest. Although Brando didn''t know which road led to that area, they did not realize it before long. After separating the thick shrubs, the road leads to a ruin abandoned in the woodland, and the tall rock-filled buildings that first came to their eyes, surrounded by a quiet green, stand silently on the open space here. . But just as Brando emerged from a bush, he felt Funia pulling her hand. He flinched back alertly, and then whispered, "What''s wrong?" "There are bad people," the little girl replied, watching him. "there?" Funia pointed outside, Brando looked down her hand and found that she was referring to the tallest building in the ruins. Brando looked closely and noticed the anomaly immediately. A bunch of plants on the building''s roof seemed a little weird. Brando suddenly took a breath, because he found that it was not a plant at all, but Andesa. The woman was so well concealed that it was really hard to detect the fact that she was a half-druid talent in the forest. It s just a pity that this time her opponent was the daughter of the forest, and Funia, who was favored by the goddess Niya However, even though Brando was so frightened and frightened, he now realized that it was a wise choice not to send Fania back. It was simply too much to help the daughter of the Forest Goddess in the forest. "Shh!" Brando immediately gestured to Faina, who followed him. Then he looked out again. This should be a bazaar. Brando recognized this from the circular layout. The tallest building is undoubtedly the temple of the **** of trade. In the past, the gods returned This temple must have been quite prosperous in the age of existence. Andersa was standing on the roof of the temple at this moment. You need to know that as a qualified cultist, you have always disliked any deities, and you didn''t have to hold the basic respect-although the gods of Warnder have always blessed humanity in the history before the Holy War. . Faina also saw Andesa, and she was startled. "Why is she here?" Qianjin hurriedly looked at Brando and asked with a lip. "If you have a little IQ, you know she must be looking for us," Brando responded with a gesture. The girl took a breath and complained, "I blame you, so I said earlier that we should turn back!" Brando gave the woman a bad look and thought I didn''t stop you from leaving. However, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the guy whose lady''s temper had relapsed, and simply replied: "Sorry, I don''t understand such complicated dumb words." Faina stayed suddenly. However, unlike the young lady who was worried and upset, Brando felt that this was an opportunity. If Andesa had been in front, he really could not find any chance to reach the core area of ??Valhalla first. Since the other party stopped Come down. Then it was his chance to compete for the first move. Brando looked up and looked around. He didn''t see the woman''s companion, but he must be in this market. He looked away and noticed the exit on the other side of the market. At this moment he suddenly realized why Andersa chose to stop at this place. Because he found that there was actually a high city wallthe city wall was made of the same quality rock of these buildings, and it was also covered with vines and roots. Most of it was buried in the canopy, so from a distance See not notice at all. But Brando couldn''t help taking a sip of air after carefully observing the wall. If he is not wrong, the tall wall should surround the tree of the world in a circle, and its two ends are connected to the same mountain system of the two trees of the world, forming a natural arc. Protection ring. And behind that wall, there are several internal walls, which should be a fan-shaped city. This concept of building a fortress under the world tree relying on huge tree roots is extremely clever. If Brando is the lord at this moment, he must be very satisfied, but now he only sees this scene and feels bitter. Because the only exit from the fence is at the other end of the market. If nothing else, Andesa should be monitoring that direction. Although this woman does not understand what this place is for, she is obviously not too simple to be one of the twelve shepherds who can become the shepherd. At least her current judgment is the most accurate, and if it was not Funia, I''m afraid he has been found by this woman at this moment. But history is not the case. Now that Brando has discovered Andesa first, then he has at least some hope of defeating the other party. But how can we pass through the market? Brando had a headache. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) Vol 3 Chapter 190 Final moment of Act 190 (Six) Faina suddenly pulled his sleeve, Brando turned back, "Where do you want to go?" Qian Jinqian asked with a mouthful, pointing to the staggered street covered with vines in the center of the ruins. Brando nodded. "You''re crazy," Faina looked at him incredulously. "Wait, are you going to use that cloak?" The cloak would be used if it could, Brando couldn''t help thinking. But an Alzheimer''s patient didn''t even leave the spell on, so the ghost knew how to use it. He shook his head. Faina looked at him puzzled, but the young man had raised his hand and gestured for her to stay. Then he lowered his body and turned to crawl out. This action fell into Faina''s eyes, and she watched as Brando crawled to a place less than ten feet away from the ruins, and couldn''t help but open her mouth but didn''t dare to make a sound But Brando did not go crazy, of course, and he knew what he was doing. Although he has a bit of a snack in stealth, he also understands that he is far less than those really high-end nightingales and rangers. Even those who are lower than ten levels may not be able to guarantee that they will not be found 100% in the face of the monster Andesa, especially in the forest, let alone him. Brando had always been self-aware, he was just looking forward. In the forest, he can''t see a conclusion from a distance. He has no habit of wasting time, so he can only choose to take risks. He lay down under the bushes and hesitated again and again, looking over the branches of Ou Hean and staring at the remnant of death not far away, his mind was spinning with thoughts on how to safely pass here. But this is a bit whimsical. Andesa is not a fool. She is here, at least to show that she can find him with ten percent certainty. Brando stared outside and had no clue, and could not help but think of some unrelated thoughts in his head. He thought that if this is still a game, then there must be a way to complete the task in the game? Thinking of here, Brando suddenly felt a flash of inspiration in his mind. He suddenly remembered some things in the past games; faintly remembered that when the sword of Amber began to put into testing, this game was because of its hugeness with the traditional game The difference caused a sensation. Because in general games, most of the game design concepts are to test the player, but no matter how difficult the design of a task is, it still leaves a way for the player to complete. In simple games, this road is easy. In difficult games, this road is full of thorns. But the road full of thorns is always at least one road. The Amber Sword, however, uses a completely different design concept, and the game pursues maximum realism. The designer once said something quite famous among players: There is never a road in the forest. It takes your courage and wisdom to open it. Therefore, there is no ''necessarily possible task'' in the Sword of Amber, just like the joke on the top of the Emerald-''The design team actually designed the drop list for the Green Dragon, in fact they can completely omit''- Because the green dragon has been called the world leader who can never be killed from the beginning of the game. (Note: Because of having the only top-level ''eternal'' element in the entire Waynde world, the Emerald Dragon is defined as existing in countless parallel universes at the same time, so it cannot be killed individually at any place and at any time -This is almost equivalent to immortality, so it is called immortal in the sword of amber, that is, the boss that cannot be killed, so the player laughs that the drop list has no meaning, because it will never be used) But the idea of ??the Amber Sword is this, and the designer gives it the possibility to be called real. Although players initially called this reality difficult, they finally accepted this design idea. If the Amber Sword was nt the only virtual reality game in the world at that time, I m afraid it would have been abandoned by players. Players always pursue gameplay instead of logic Brando could nt help thinking about it. As it was, he suddenly felt vaguely that he had grasped his thoughts. If the original intention of the game is to provide what is called a real possibility, it may seem to be difficult for the player, but it is actually abandoning the `` only or few ways '''' of the past game. If there is no so-called "Raiders", then you can develop a "Raiders" yourself. This is the spirit of the so-called Amber Sword. Brando took a deep breath, and he finally figured out a way. If he can''t complete the task perfectly, then abandoning the pill car may not be an option. His eyes turned to one side, then calmed down and returned carefully. But as soon as he stepped out of the bushes, he first saw Faina looking pale at herself, as if he had done something unforgiving. "I''ll be with you for at least ten years with you!" She said, staring at him. "If this is a short-lived ten-year period, I am afraid that it will not be necessary to die directly." Brando gave her a look and replied. "Why, what do you mean?" "Did you see that ruin? We will sneak in behind it with the help of its cover. I just looked carefully just now. There is the most probable road there, and the others are basically dead ends." Brando explained his judgment with eloquence, but Faina followed his gesture and opened her mouth in one fell swoop: "It looks good over there, but you guys didn''t notice that there was no cover at all in the last paragraph, and they would definitely be found anyway!" She could not help but raise her eyebrow against it: "I said, the woman But one of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd, don''t treat her as a fool-she''s here to show that she must have grasped us! " "Of course I know, I noticed it too." Brando shook his head and replied, "But I know that she must also know that after the previous experience, she will not treat us as fools. In this case, she will not Pay too much attention to that direction. " "I understand the opposite way," Faina frowned. "But it''s useless to dive past the first half. The second half is a flat square. She will find us if she doesn''t pay attention. " Brando did not answer, and of course he knew that there were not so many perfect things. But at least try to solve half of the problem first, and the rest will have to rely on yourself. At this time, it is impossible to take no risk at all. Besides, he didn''t have too much time to delay. Although William helped, it is still a question of when the druids outside can support it. So he shook his head. "Hey!" Fayina almost made a voice, and she grabbed Funia next to her. "Funiya, please persuade your elder brother, this lunatic wants to commit suicide, but I don''t want to Accompany him!" Funia looked at the two of them and shook her head, meaning that she did not intend to oppose-Brando''s decision was her decision. The aristocracy was speechless at once. "You stay." Brando said, and he had no reason to bring the aristocrat''s money, especially because it looked like it was going to die. But at this time the princess from the flower and leaf collar hesitated, and somehow she felt a little flustered. It stands to reason that she should agree, but she looked at Brando and Funia with a temper of temper for no reason. "No, you must take me!" She raised her eyebrows and bet. Brando was a bit unable to understand the young lady''s thoughts for a moment, and could not help but said angrily, "I said, don''t you think you are a drag?" "Who told you to have forgotten to leave me with Lord Veronica, fellow, you are responsible for bringing me here. Would you like to be a noble when you leave me and leave?" I wasn''t a noble at first, and Brando almost couldn''t help shouting. However, he looked at Faina seriously, as if he would follow her up if he didn''t agree with her, could not help but have a headache. He looked at Funia again, and finally compromised-anyway, taking one is also taking, and taking two is also taking, isn''t it? Besides, Brando couldn''t help but think a little bit maliciously, this is to kill him, even if something happened, he can''t blame him. So he sighed, barely agreeing with Faina''s statement. The noble lady glared at her-this time she was relieved. It seemed that she had finally gained the first advantage in the long struggle. "Are we going immediately?" She asked. Brando wanted to say it was me, not us, but only nodded at the moment. Besides, after persuading the young lady, he really should start to act. But in fact, if he was the only one, he would pass through the ruins without any effort-although of course the square behind is still a big problem. But now with Fayina and Funia, the problem is much more complicated. He didn''t dare let Fayna and Funia follow him, but carried them back and forth twice. This is a bit funny, but the fact is that even if Brando is holding a person, the stealth skills are much better than Faina''s own alone. The first time he passed Funia through the ruins seemed smooth, he carefully left the jungle from the densely planted side, and then drilled into the half-stone house with the help of a broken wall-just as he had judged before In the same way, this direction is facing away from Andersa, and the woman has not paid too much attention here, because in fact, as long as she stares at the square there, it is enough to be sure that Brando has a great ability. The same will be found. After setting up Funia, he turned around and returned to pick Faina. He moved very quickly, making almost no noise as he walked through the bushes. Such a clever technique almost looked at the noble lady from Cruz. She is also very knowledgeable, and it is clear that only the most savvy scouts in the army can achieve such details, and the general nobility will not actually learn these things, except for those with special identities. For example, the spies of the royal family. Faina had also dealt with spies under her father''s hands before, but their level of comparison with Brando at the moment was almost gimmicky. However, this aristocrat has no idea. In fact, Brando herself doesn''t care about her stealth skills at all. She can''t imagine how terrible the stealth skills of professional nightingales and ranger players in the game are. When the stealth skill reaches level 10 or more, it can even be visually deceived, which means that he may not be able to find it when he is standing in front of you. Reaching the fifteenth level or higher is the mastery of the legendary vision hiding technique, which disappears in front of people, which is almost an effect that can only be achieved by magic. But magic can dispel, but stealth cannot. Senior nightingale eating skills, naturally not so simple. But these are digressions. When Brando picked up Faina, the young lady finally woke up, and she was almost scared to call out, if it wasn''t for Brando to cover her mouth warily. . Brando stared at her fiercely, reminding the young lady to distinguish the occasion. Faina blushed. Although this was not the first time Brando had hugged her like this, the last time she jumped down on a bottomless cliff. At that time she was frightened and had no idea so many. The second time was also to avoid the attack of the sacred dragon, which was basically astonished. Only this time, she was quite awake-but Faina was more willing to be less awake, at least not so shy and uneasy, as if her face was about to burn. By the time she recovered from the panic, Brando had placed her behind half of the wall. By this time, Brando had transferred Funia and Faina to the last section of the ruins after several round trips. The square was in front of it, and the rest was as before: It''s up to you! He awakened the aristocrat Qianjin and asked in a mouthful: "Are you really not staying? Maybe he will die?" Brando intends to try to scare the young lady for the last time, but the answer this time is still the same No. The woman didn''t know what was going crazy, as if she had fixed him, stared firmly at him and shook her head. It felt as if Cruz had never abandoned the spirit of his comrades-in-arms, making Brando feel weird for a moment. "Forget it," he sighed, "I''m kind enough." Then he leaned his head out to see how to cross the square. But this time, his face changed. In fact, it wasn''t just him. Faina, who was with him, almost yelled. Because he saw a figure in a red robe that happened to be on the other side of the square. "Hopefully, I had expected it--" Brando could not help but cursed, thinking he would be at least a little negligent--even if it was even negligent. But I didn''t expect that Andesa was still leaking. The accomplice stayed on the other side of the square. They had no chance at all. Brando stepped back and couldn''t help but grit his teeth, but couldn''t think of any way for a while. But at this time Faina grabbed his hand: "This distance is already short, why not try it with a cape? The duration should be enough!" cloak? Brando froze, and then remembered that Fayna was supposed to be the cloak given by William. He was a little depressed for a while, and he wanted to use it early, and if the cloak could hide the perception of the Dragon King as William said, then hiding the sky in front of Andersa was a piece of cake. however-- Not so much if. He couldn''t help but break Faina''s hand, and wondered if the young lady was too scared to fool her head. She should have known the reasonor William s dementia was contagious of? But unexpectedly Faina took his hand again, and she asked, "Hello, do you really think that thing can''t be started? Do you forget what I do?" Brando paused. "What are you doing?" "Miss Noble?" "Go to death," Faina gritted his teeth and glared at him: "Hunk, I''m a magic swordsman, parsing the spell is my old school!" "Ha?" Brando really stayed this time: "Can you do that? That thing is at least a mystery in mythology. The magic circle above is very different from ours now. If I remember correctly, this It seems you do nt even have a formal rank, Miss? " "That''s because I''m an aristocrat," said the princess of the Mosaic Territory, who had a bad look: "I can''t participate in the job review of the Adventurers'' Guild. Besides, as a nobleman, I learn much more than ordinary people. " Brando froze, and suddenly felt as if it were possible. He stopped and asked for the first time with some seriousness: "Really?" "I don''t know, try it." Faina didn''t dare to say too much, but she looked a lot more serious about her own business, and she didn''t put it on the shelf like before. Brando nodded and handed the cloak wrapped around his hands. Faina took the cape and touched it with her own hand-it was a purely physical task, because the cape was as big as William said. However, after a few minutes, Faina suddenly screamed in surprisealthough the voice was small, but scared Brando almost jumped up, he immediately turned to look at the direction of the ruinfortunately, Andesa did not. Noticed. He immediately glanced back at Fayna, and if he wasn''t convinced that it was impossible, he would almost have suspected that the young lady was a standard response. This time, the aristocratic lady also seemed to realize her fault. For the first time, she showed an embarrassing look and spit out his tongue, but she said to Brando with some lip delight. "Hunk, I have learned the law of this thing!" "Have you learned that?" Brando was shocked when he was shocked. He never dreamed of such a coincidence. If Faina had really learned this, it shouldn''t have been difficult to find its start spell. Martha was up, and he immediately felt lucky that he didn''t seem to have left him. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) Vol 3 Chapter 191 Final moment of Act 191 Faina groped for a while on the cloak, and soon found a clue. Spells have a fixed form, of course powerful wizards can do whatever they want. But generally follow its basic principles. Witches who live on the banks of the river of magic perennially believe that there are 36,000 characters full of mysterious power in this world. These characters can summarize all the laws of the world, rune magic and the word. Magic is built on this foundation. These characters are also most commonly used on spells that activate magic items. Such as the most common eaam (ground), oss (wind), vo (water) and flame. The earth on the cloak is very strong. In fact, except for the artificial magic products made by the races of silver and gold, most of the treasures in the earliest era flowed from the elemental realm; therefore, the nobleman tried to describe the ethnicity of the earth. The origin of the "giant poem", there are 1,200 magic characters in this code, it is almost impossible to try one by one. But she is very experienced. Generally speaking, the ability to activate the spell must match the ability to display magic items, so the range becomes extremely narrow. She tried Yara s Tooth, which represented the shadow, and the quivering runes, and then slightly raised her eyebrows, raised her head a little smugly and talked about the cloak to Brando. The sky blue eyes were filled with the pride of the girl, and the corners of her pursed lips couldn''t help but seem to be saying slightlyhow? Brando glanced at her, took the cape, and a small green line jumped out of his retina: The hiding cape of King Punic, 30% magic resistance, activates the power: enters the state of cover of one hundred and twenty breaths, during which the character seems to disappear from this world (although it can feel everything around it). Activate the spell: far. This means that this piece of equipment has been ''identified''. The process of finding a treasure''s ''action'' and ''starting a spell'' is called ''identification'' among amber. The appraisal spell is indeed a profession similar to the profession of the magic swordsman and curse knight. Because magic swordsmen are not magic swordsmen-although they can also magic, their real power is the swordsman who parses magic against the wizard. They are usually more accomplished in anti-magic than in magic. But Brando now sees this thing but has no intention of thinking about other things, covering everything-described as as if disappearing from this world, he could not help but jump in the corner of his eyes. According to the rules of the Amber Sword, all things are obscured from any major plane in this world, including the material plane, the four elemental planes, and the two energy planes; because these seven worlds overlap to form All of Ende, any person in this world at any moment must be based on these seven worlds, just as people must stand on the ground. This can be very different from the original invisibility. Among the mysterious spells, invisibility is only through the air or water magic refraction, or the twisting rule changes the path of light to deceive vision. In the final analysis, it is only a kind of illusion. Arrived, smelled. You might even run into something head-on. However, the shelter of all things is too strong, at least Brando knows that this thing has a simple purpose, that is, to penetrate walls. Because under the cover, the ''wall'' existing in this world does not exist compared to the subject. Although this time is only a hundred and twenty breaths, which is almost five minutes, it is really suitable for escape. This thing is too much of an artifact for those who need it, plus 30% of the magic resistance is definitely worthy of the identity of the treasures that have existed in the myth. The legendary cloak in the treasure king''s treasure storehouse of the giant did not humiliate his master. Brando lifted his cloak and shrouded them in, he said, "far!" The cloak suddenly became transparent, and the feeling was extremely wonderful, as if a layer of water curtain surrounded them. Funia stared at the surrounding scene with wide eyes. She even looked at Brando with admiration. The young man could always do something magical and unexpected to her. However, Brando himself became accustomed to this state after a while. He knew that they should now be under the effect of covering everything. In the game, the equipment with this attribute was in the hands of some well-known lone rangers. He I haven''t even met once. "How do you know the spell, I didn''t tell you?" But Faina looked very surprised. She only reacted at this time, and asked Brando in surprise. Brando froze. He immediately realized that he had made a serious mistake-because once an item was identified in the game, the player could directly see the attributes and activate it, but he forgot-this is not in the game. Here, just like the identification between npc and npc, an appraiser is needed to describe the role of the equipment. And like his previous behavior, it belongs to the prophets-unless he can prove that he has the bloodlines of the stars, it is likely that he will be tied to the stake. Brando''s face suddenly became a bit stiff. He looked at Faina''s extremely shocked face, but for a moment he didn''t know where to start; if he actually had the ability to ''identify'' the equipment, it would not make sense, otherwise he would have been Don''t wait for Faina to identify. If not, how did he know to start the spell? "Well ..." Brando coughed, and his heart quickly replied: "This ... haven''t you said that it is a section of the giant''s poem? The giant''s poem is related to obscuration, except for Yara, who represents the shadow. The hound''s tooth, otherwise, represents a blind trembling rune ... so I tried ... " "Success !?" Faina asked incredulously, and it was too easy! Then why do they have to be experts in parsing spells? Just guess it? The girl''s wide-eyed eyes couldn''t help shaking, and she developed a great sense of frustration. "No," Brando hurriedly shook his head, at least Faina still did a good job in this matter. He didn''t want to blow her self-confidence: "You have determined the range, I don''t feel the magic fluctuation cycle, You know ... I''m just a bit more proficient in legends and myths. " "Really?" "Of course, I am also an element." "How can swordsmanship reach the elements of the golden realm," Faina couldn''t help but pinch her lips, she didn''t believe it: "Master Feng Cain often said that our human life is extremely limited. If you focus on one thing, I''m afraid it won''t work out-- " "That may not be so," Brando shook his head. "You forgot that I used the spell when I snatched it back from you in the Green Tower." "You''re sorry to mention it! It''s too bad to grab something with a girl. It''s a bad manner!" Faina couldn''t help but talk about what happened to the Green Tower, she snorted. : "I was thinking that you must be a fake aristocrat, Hunk, but I didn''t expect it to be a real thing" She snorted: "The guy from Eruin is really rude." Brando couldn''t help but wipe his sweat, thinking he was really a fake. However, the young lady did not agree with her. Although it was a bit different from grabbing a girl, he was not trying to grab something, it was just to teach someone''s self-centeredness. Anyone who is still bargaining with a businessman when they are robbed of something by someone else will be annoyed, not to mention that kind of completely unruly behavior-of course, the stone key is still useful to him. "One thing at a time, I don''t want to discuss with you who was right before now." Brando was in a good mood now, and he walked out slowly with Funa and Fayna in a cloak, The sheltering effect of all things is really extraordinary. Andersa is still staring at the direction of the forest and occasionally glancing at the tree of the world, but he has not noticed that three people are slowly passing through the square. On the other side, the man in the red robe standing on the other side of the ruins was equally unaware of the existence of the three of them. It was just that Brando was vaguely familiar with the man''s figure, but he couldn''t see the other person''s appearance at such a long distance. But I didn''t expect Faina to speak at this time: "Well, that person looks familiar." "Familiar?" Brando froze. He had ''talked'' with many senior shepherd leaders in the game, and it was understandable to know one of them or to hear the other''s voice, but How could this lady from the upper-middle family ''familiar with a pagan''. "Ah, it seems to be the priest Amman of Blas. I have seen him many times with my father before, and my father was very familiar with him when he was still the regional bishop of Huayeling," Faina replied: "But why is he here?" "Amman?" How could Brando almost blurt out? Amman had encountered it, but he was killed in the misty mouth a few hours ago (time that Brando thought). He saw the guy pierced the heart with his own eyes, and to the best of his knowledge, he could not die unless he was pierced by the people of gold, not even the angels for his resurrection. However, after Faina''s reminder, he looked more and more at the man. Although he didn''t see it clearly at this distance, he probably wouldn''t be wrong too much. In fact, he didn''t feel right at first, but he didn''t think much in that direction at all. "Really Amman?" Brando himself was a little uncertain, and he couldn''t help asking: "Are you sure?" "It''s weird of you to speak. How can I be sure that you can''t see anything so far. I just feel like it, just say it, what are you doing so seriously?" The noble lady complained angrily: But it was a shocking secret that a great clergyman was walking with the pagans of the shepherd! " She seemed to feel a little irritated, and said by licking her lower lip. "If it was him," Brando said in his heart, "that''s not such a simple thing as secrets." The normal way is absolutely impossible when the deceased is reborn and the heart is severely wounded. The only way to do this is with magic. To be honest, Brando didn''t expect Amman to be related to magic. That guy turned out to be undercover? He took a breath, not knowing what he was thinking, and his mind seemed to be filled with all kinds of information for a while. A great priest in the temple of the Great Flame turned out to be a shepherd. The news was so shocking. What surprised him even more was that no wind was revealed in the game. He thought that npc had no secrets in front of players. But while Brando was thinking wildly, there was a voice behind him: "Who is there, hiding my head and showing me my tail!" The voice was a little husky, but the tone was chilling cold. Brando almost jumped at the sound, because it was not someone else''s. It''s Andesa. How could it be discovered? Brando and Fayina were almost scared and froze for a moment. They looked at each other, each of them looking at the unsettling sign from the pale faces on the opposite side. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) Vol 3 Chapter 192 Final moment of Act 192 (8) "Who is hiding there?" Andersa''s cold voice sounded like a poisonous snake vomiting apricots, and the voice echoed in the square, making Brando wait for a moment to froze. The woman shot immediately, but it was surprising that her attack was not in the square, but in the forest on one side, thick vines swept across the sky, and banged up several ancient trees in that direction. Mud fell, and a figure shot suddenly from underneath. Brando hadn''t had time to see the figure clearly, and it seemed that the air over there seemed to stop flowing, and his vision turned grey. Andersa''s whip shadow slowed down in the gray horizon as if resistance had increased in a layer of liquid. Ash field. The gray realm is actually changing the established law of a region into a world called ''gray''. This world is located at the junction of the dark energy world and the gray rune plain (earth element). It is a fragmentary sub-world. This The world is one of the many half-planes that were crushed and sunk on the edge of the world in the Battle of the Twilight. (* The Twilight War refers to the war between the Golden Age and the Twilight Dragon. After this war, Warnd broke the sky with the Azure Knight and entered the second era.) But the grey world of Grey Sword Memphist is not the real grey world, but a fantasy realizing ability, which is to project the world that exists in the legend into the material world of Warnde to realize Those legendary abilities. Time passivation is one of them. This is one of the most special elements in this world. Brando will never admit it. That figure is Mephisto. "Why is he here?" Brando took a breath, and his hands were full of cold sweat. This scene was too exciting, and no one expected that such a change would happen in the end. Mayfest jumped forward, but it was not easy. He rolled on the ground and completely avoided Andesa''s lash; then he stood up calmly, patted the dust on his body, looked up at the woman, and opened his mouth. Road: "You are Andesa?" Andersa snorted coldly: "It turned out to be the bereaved dog, Grey Sword Saint Mephistre. If you don''t go to the trouble of your rival Cruz, what will you do here?" Mayfest ignored her and said to herself: "Since you are Andesa, then I''m sorry, I came to take your life--" "That''s the great devil Mayfest? Who does he think he is, and dare to talk to that woman like this" Faina was taken aback when Andesa said the other''s name, Grey Sword Master. The name Mephiste is also a household name in Cruz. Adults use him to educate children. For example, the common saying is: Troublemaker, if you do nt listen anymore, watch out for that devil Mayfest to eat you! It''s a pity that Fayna''s opponent was not as blue-faced as she imagined when she saw Mephisto. On the contrary, the Grey Swordmaster could be regarded as a somewhat handsome middle-aged man. Andersa was also stunned. She didn''t expect Mephiste to get up in three words, and when he saw his voice, he pulled out his long sword from the back. The huge sword was gray in the sun. . Mayfist raised his sword in both hands and aimed at Andersa, and she said, "Ready!" "You--!" Andersa was furious, "arrogant!" She roared, and suddenly there were clouds rolling over the ruins, and the lightning like a dragon rolled in the clouds with a rumbling sound. She pointed down and cloth Lando vaguely saw three cyan mysterious symbols appear next to her and then disappear- Then countless lightnings slashed from the air, like countless bright electric tongues spit out from the dark clouds and concentrated at one point, forming a huge lightning fork. Brando knows that this spell is a druid''s lightning strike. The three runes are ''Lightning'', ''Rage'' and ''Nature''. The electrical tongues made by lightning can attack each enemy separately and can be concentrated, of which Each of them can cause enough damage to an ordinary soldier to die. This damage increases as the caster''s bloodline attributes increase. This lightning spell exhibited by Andersa is probably enough to kill a silver-level warrior, and the power of concentration is even more amazing. But dealing with this spell is very simple, because all lightning-type spells are guided by metal, as long as the most prominent target is thrown out. However, Brando didn''t expect that Mephiste knew the weakness of this spell. He immediately threw the sword on his side, and the lightning struck the sword instantly to form a dazzling electric ball. At this temperature, it will melt instantly, but magic weapons can absorb the magic of lightning. The lightning only disappeared for a moment, and the sword was scorched in the ground, but at the moment Mephistor''s sword was wrapped with a lightning bolt thick enough to make a crackling sound around the sword. "Now the sword also carries 40% electrical damage for three rounds, but the output damage does not exceed the total damage of that spell," Brando muttered to himself: "I heard that Mephiste was working with the Cruzs. After fierce battles, they seem to be well-deserved today. " "What are you talking about?" Faina couldn''t help listening and asked. "It''s nothing." Brando touched Funia''s head and replied, "By them are still fighting, let''s go quickly, the opportunity is rare, and the loss will not come again." Faina glanced over there and nodded a little bit. Although Andesa''s spell did not cause any practical effects, the scene was too spectacular. When the lightning gathered, it was too bright and it seemed that the entire world was dark. Anyone who sees such a scene will be awed by it. At this time, Mephisto retracted the long sword, and when he looked up, the whole person turned into a gray shadow and shot at Andersa''s building. However, due to domain reasons, his speed was not fast, and Andesa immediately cast a second spell. She summoned the withering and dark spirits, a **** beast burst out of the ground. The huge beast was like a rhino, but it was covered with bone plates and spikes, and had the size of an elephant. This is the unique spell of the shepherd, the dark ally. It is similar to the way of summoning the druid''s animal allies, but the beasts summoned are all beast spirits transformed by the blood of God. She pointed forward, and the rhino suddenly broke through the broken rock and rushed towards Mephisto. Every time the four hoofs of this thing stepped on the ground, they immediately responded to a wave-like shock wave. If ordinary soldiers were ten meters around it The range is estimated to be killed immediately, let alone directly hit. But this level of attack was nothing but a hindrance for Mephiste. Andesa did not expect to rely on the dark allies to subdue the gray swordsman. She had stretched her hands backwards and countless vines separated A stick of vine-wood was exposed-this staff looked a little disgusting, and the vines on it were waving up and down like living, like cloth tentacles. Andersa grasped the staff with a grasp of her hand. This was the first time she had used a weapon. She lifted the staff, and a layer of wood rattan immediately spread from her lower body, from her flat belly, ru house and neck. It spread to her cheeks, then wrapped her whole body into a layer of wooden armor, and even her hair was wrapped to form the kind of tentacled snake hair. Andersa raised her staff in her hands, and the snakes flew up and down, appearing weird against the background of dark clouds, like the evil goddess in myth. Brando and Faina rushed forward and looked back. And when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a sigh of breath, "I''m going, that mad woman is real!" Brando was surprised, he was surprised that Grey Sword Master Mephistre was so powerful ? He always thought that even if Memphist was slightly stronger than the female goddess of war of the Cruz Empire, the blue sword Saint Veronica, but it was also limited. After Andes had performed a protective method, she looked up and saw that Mephiste had just killed the Dark Spirit she had called. Mayfister''s method of killing the rhino was simply too simple. When the dark spirit hit him, he lowered his head to point the pointed rhino horn at him, but Grey Sword Master did not need to directly grasp the rhino horn. Then, an elephant-sized rhino rushed like a rainbow, and he stopped. From the moment of extreme movement to the moment of silence, everyone at the scene almost thought that they had read it wrong, but the huge recoil force even made the dark spirit stout like a bucket''s limbs could not afford to directly kneel down, and then a loud boom Sound, the rocks on the ground were crushed by recoil, and the dark spirit was plunged into a large pit. When Mephiste released his hand, bleeding from the huge rhino''s eyes, mouth, nose and ears, this behemoth was hit and killed. Brando and Fayina were stunned. Is this Nima human? Although his strength at the peak of his past was better than this, he rarely fought so savagely. I did not expect a middle-aged uncle who looked so gentle on the surface of Mephiste. violence. But Brando suddenly felt a little bit of blood, and he couldn''t help thinking that this was the warrior-the real warrior should be such a persistent and vigorous battle. Once charged, you should make the other party chill. Although Andersa wasn''t trembling, she was taken aback. She couldn''t see any expression on the vine-covered cheek, but her exposed eyes flickered. She waved the wand in her hand and gritted her teeth and said, "Go, my children." The earth suddenly shook, and the huge building behind her collapsed in an instant. Numerous dragon-like vines rushed out from the ground. These green giant ''sandworms'' bent into a ''u'' shape in midair, and then turned towards the plum below. Fist ran into it. "Giant plants!" Although Brando kept on his feet, he couldn''t help looking at the battle at this level. He hadn''t seen this level of fighting for a long time after crossing, and the two sides at war had The combat experience is so rich. Because of the well-known npc battle experience, the average player is often incomparable. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) Vol 3 Chapter 193 Final moment of Act 193 "But you can do me a favor," Brando said, turning to Faina. "Help?" Faina looked at him with a puzzled look. "Analyze the mantra on Amman and tell me the protection-related mantra." "Are you going to deal with Amman first?" "Nonsense, of course, the persimmon must be softened first." Brando stared at Amman''s back not far away and said-he actually had another choice, and played against Memphist and Veronica in Andesa. To control the center of Valhalla from time to time-but he chose to stay for two reasons. One is naturally because of Akane, it is not a short distance from here to the Valhalla center, but Mephiste is obviously not an opponent of Andesa. It is not a wise move to leave Veronica and Akane here. But the more important reason is that he discovered the opportunity. The two people, Andesa and Amman, are the shepherds, and belong to the Oneness of All Things. A group of lunatics, Brando doesn''t want these guys to secretly enemy him in the civilized world. The only way is to get rid of these two people here, so that everything that happens here will be lost in the Black Forest forever, and will never suffer later. So he only encouraged William before, but unfortunately the silver mage was very cautious and did not let him take it at all; but now the appearance of Mephisto gave him a second chance, Brando knew that The most headache for Desa in the battle is her erosion field, but the Grey Sword Master can just restrain it. In this way, Andesa''s weakness, which had been well concealed, was exposed. "Well, I''ll try," Fayina replied, "but he has too many high-levels, and I can''t promise it." "Rest assured," Brando comforted. "He has now become an undead. The Holy spell itself will repel and manifest his body, which is not as difficult as you think." Faina nodded. Ms. Qing Zhi came not far from the priest Amman, and she stood and looked at each other: "Master Amman, now it is too late to look back. Seeing your personal friendship at the empire level, I don''t want to hit you." "Look back?" Amman sneered: "Will the temple accept an undead as their priest? Besides, haven''t you heard of the resurrection spell, Veronica, don''t make a fuss here, you know it''s nothing to me usefulness." Veronica is not surprised by Amman''s answer. She was just trying to shake the other person''s mind. The undead spirit was as cold-hearted as steel, and did not affect the fallen priest at all. So she said nothing more, the sword trembled in her hand, and a string of cyan flying birds flew out of the blade, spreading a beautiful arc from both sides towards Amman. Amman pointed his finger, "The golden flame gave me a strong shield," and several golden shields appeared and disappeared, each side just colliding with a blue bird, and a spark burst in the air. "Blessing of flames," Faina said. "This spell is an active protection skill, but it will have no effect if the caster cannot detect it," Brando said, holding the sword of the earth and staring at the gap in Amman''s back. "There is also a mental barrier, which is passively triggered protection." "This only protects one hundred and eighty degrees ahead. What else?" "Mysterious armor." "Foresight attack." "A little trouble, is it gone?" "It seems ... gone." Brando nodded and raised his cloak with one hand. At this time, Amman and Veronica were fighting fiercely. He had no idea that three people were hidden less than ten feet behind him. It was impossible for anyone to lurk to this distance with his ability. He had not discovered it unless he came. The person is ten times stronger than him. But then again, there is no difference between a person ten times stronger than him who notices it and an unaware one. Besides, Amman will never think that an existence ten times stronger than him will hide behind him and attack him. No need at all. The moment Brando lifted his cloak, the predicted attack blessed on the priest immediately gave him a warning sign, but he was fighting with Veronica and had no time to turn back. And the warning signs from the spell didn''t seem to be strong, indicating that the people who were hostile to him were still some distance away. Unfortunately, what Amman didn''t know was that Brando was also very aware of the way the attack works. He calmed down his breath from the beginning to make the killing less obvious. As a true old player of the Amber Sword, Brando has rich Experience is even more dangerous than those of mage hunters. The moment he appeared, Veronica saw him and Faina behind him. The lady''s eyes were brilliant, and she was curious as to how Brando was here, and she and Amman were not aware of it at such a close distance. However, despite the doubts in her heart, the look on the lady''s face seemed calm and did not make Amman aware of it. As a battle-hardened female general, it is the most basic quality to be calm. Brando was also very aware of this. He believed that the Cruz goddess of war would not let him down; sure enough, Veronica not only did not reveal his existence, but immediately understood his tactical intentions, and started one step forward. Attack. "Well, you also find reinforcements coming? But it''s no use, the kid should be far from here, this time is enough for me to deal with you, Veronica." Amman still said to himself. "Master Amman, I didn''t know that corruption would make people arrogant?" Veronica smiled slightly. "Be careful behind you, stupid!" At this point, Andersa''s shriek came suddenly from above. Amman stunned, suddenly surprised. But at this time Brando had already shot-the ''Mystic Armor'' blessing on Amman was a trigger-type full body protection spell, and it was also the most beneficial weapon for wizard-like characters to fight the thief''s sneak attack-''Mystic Armor'' and '' The "Forecast Attack" spell combination was the unanimous choice of all high-end mage players in the early stage of the game, and it once caused nightingales to complain. However, its applicability is only the early stage, and the player''s creativity is endless. The battle between spear and shield can never end with one party''s ultimate victory. Brando did not hold the sword directly behind Amman. He raised his right hand and said, "oss!" A grenade burst out and hit Amman''s back. The mysterious armor of Amman''s body reacted immediately. A layer of silver-white square-shaped light spots appeared on the back of the attacked layer like fish scales. After a layer of unloading, the lethality of the wind bomb was eliminated. However, the silver light faded quickly after the emergence. Mystic Armor can only block an attack for a short time. Brando knows this. He seized the opportunity to deceive the spell protection and immediately cut it off with a sword. After removing the layers of spell protection that the pride is proud of, although Amman has the power of elements, he is not much better than ordinary people at the moment in front of Brando. This is the biggest weakness of clergy and wizards-the melee ability is too weak! The earth''s sword cut into Amman''s back like a tofu. The great priest screamed and rushed forward. Veronica pierced his belly with a sword, and Amman mourned again. But even then, the undead was still not fatally injured, he pulled back his sword and pulled out, and hurriedly turned to run away. "Well, zombies?" Brando snapped. "Cut off his head, Ms. Veronica." "Don''t think about it!" Amman mourned in a vicious voice. He raised his hand, and a red bracelet on his hand exploded. A circle of white light immediately wrapped him, and the whole person disappeared, but when it appeared again, a feather arrow was planted behind it and fell a hundred meters away. "Cut," Brando took a sip and looked down at the shale bow in that direction. "Isn''t it just an arbitrary door, thought I couldn''t figure out your direction?" Veronica stood and looked at him with a grin: "Brando, where did your combat experience come from? In Cruz, the best young knight I have ever met is not as good as you." "I am a descendant of the Highland Knight. Fighting with the mage is a talent I inherited from my bones." Brando replied casually, as he returned the blue sky to the lady: "To deal with Andesa, There is a way to kill her. " The lady looked at him curiously. Brando shook the filthy blood on the sword and looked up at Andes not far away. Andesa has been watching the situation here, and seeing Amman fail, she can''t help looking at Brando bitterly. But at this moment the woman had become a black dragon, she was entangled on the building, just like a giant lurking in the shadow. Although she itself constituted that shadow. Now that the battlefield has become a three-on-one situation, Andersa still has no point to look back. The leader of the shepherd has her pride, not to mention that Brando and Veronica were not in her eyes. She did not think that these two people who were too weak for her could pose a threat to her. "How are you going to deal with that woman, she is extraordinary." Veronica asked looking at Brando. "I have my own way." "Actually I recommend you take Faina and Akane out of here, Brando, Andesa is not so easy to deal with, I persuaded Mephisto to hold the woman-" "What about you?" Brando looked back at the lady. "I? As an empire general, it is not a shame to die." Veronica smiled. "Faina is special, I must protect her." "Not so serious. Although Andesa is now a dragon, she only has the physical protection and strength of the only race that inherits the golden blood." Brando took back the sword of the earth and asked the one where Andes was. Going in the direction: "The real power of the dragons is the magic flowing in their bodies. You should know that all the magical knowledge of silver humans and elves comes from the dragons, right?" Veronica nodded. "So Andesa''s strength still has its weaknesses," Brando lowered his voice. "She is a Druid, after all, she''s useless if she cuts off her connection with the power of nature." "That won''t be easy." "But it''s not impossible." Brando said, "If there is anything in this world that can best block the connection between an area and nature, it is the golden magic tree." "Golden Magic Tree?" Brando nodded, thinking that Andersa had poured the blood of God into himself, wondering whether it was a self-digging grave. (***: Some classmates told me that I did nt send it yesterday, and I realized that it did nt send yesterday, all kinds of waterfall sweat, this is yesterday, and today.) (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome you Come to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) Vol 3 Chapter 194 Final moment of Act 194 Faina stood on the battlefield hugging Funia, feeling that someone had pulled herself behind. She turned around and saw the red-haired girl with a ponytail looking at herself seriously: "Don''t stand here, it''s too dangerous here." She couldn''t help but pull her back. "Kasane !?" "Sister Qian." Qian touched Funia''s head lovingly, and said to Faina: "Come with me, Lord Lord, you can''t intervene in the battle. Maybe it''s all affected here." "What, he just relied on the talent of another swordsman to dare to get up. He was not as afraid of the woman as we were to die." Faina replied angrily, but she saw Qian''s face immediately. Staring angrily at himself, I didn''t dare to continue. "Sister Qian, look over there" Funia pulled at Qian''s sleeve. The ponytail girl froze slightly and looked up in confusion. Brando said that the golden magic tree is used to absorb the natural power of a region. Of course, he cannot plant the golden magic tree in actual combat, but if it only achieves certain aspects of efficiency, it is enough. At the moment, Andersa and Mephisto fought in mid-air. The two men fought each other. The withering lord who became a evil dragon prevailed in strength, but Mephiste was temporarily invincible with his skills. Both noticed Brando and Veronica on the ground, but Andesa was cunningly careful not to let Mefister transfer the battlefield to the ground, so as not to fall into a few pinches. "Your helper won''t work." Andersa sneered. Mephiste had no time to answer, not to mention his calm eyes also expressed his willingness to disdain to answer, or it was better to say that his answer was a giant sword in his hand, the giant sword stabbed forward, and the gray sword formed The light blade is 100 meters long. Andersa snorted, avoiding the sharp edge of the sword by turning a huge body in mid-air, and swept the wings of steel scales to twist Mephistor''s sword, then grabbed one claw to the latter''s head . At the same time, she tried to set up a small thunderstorm area behind Mephisto, using this five-ring spell to seal the latter''s retreat. Andesa''s claws are fast and fierce, and if it is estimated that Mephisto''s head will suddenly become a rag pocket. But at this time the woman found that her spell was one step slower, and the lightning that should have been summoned instantly made the human swordsman hide from the gap. what happened? Andersa was surprised. At this time, she found that the speed of the physical and magic flow was actually slower. Although there was only one line, for any caster, even the slightest change in the magic flow would cause their alertness. Andersa lowered her head and immediately noticed that it was Brando''s small movement below. It''s not appropriate to say it''s a small action. Because Brando was letting blood flow from his wrist down to the bush on the ground, he walked forward, and the bush immediately followed the frenzy and formed a black band. Golden tree! Andersa didn''t even think about why Brando knew the secret of the golden tree, but the effect of the natural power of the golden tree''s disorder was very clear to her. She was frightened and angry, and immediately set aside her wings and dived. Go on. At this time Brando and Veronica only heard a howling sound and suddenly felt the top of their heads dark. They looked up and saw a dark cloud pressing down. Veronica''s face sank, and she immediately pulled out her sword and blocked it in front of Brando. But on the other side, Mephiste naturally couldn''t make Andesa relocate so easily. Although he didn''t know what Brando was doing, but Andesa''s previous spell was a bit slower, he felt unusually clear. Looking at this monster''s reaction, he can also guess that it must be related to the young man below. Mephisto had no time to think about it. He pursed his lips and immediately turned the sword to stab back at Andesa. "Go away, **** bugs! Dark lightning!" The shepherd''s withering lord gave a roar, and black lightnings appeared around his body. These lightnings seemed to listen to her instructions in this space, some of which were in the middle The blade of Mephisto. Sutherland''s Juggernaut only felt a numbness in his hand, and a huge force came from the sword, making him almost unable to grasp it. The power of that lightning was very weird, not the paralytic effect of ordinary thunder and lightning, but with a burning sensation of pain. Mephiste immediately handed the sword to his left hand and raised his right palm for a look, but there were no burns on the palm, but rather a black one. "Erosion damage?" The sword stunned for a moment, and he was considered to be well-informed, recognizing that this was not ordinary lightning, but something made of some dark element. However, the Grey Swordmaster was blocked by Andersa, and the evil dragon transformed by the woman has come to the top of Veronica and Brando. She circled in mid-air and tried to pounce to stop Brando''s movement, but Veronica stopped in front of Brando and raised the blue sky in her hand to pose a combat posture. Andersa took a deep breath. She knew that it was impossible to get around Veronica if she attacked Brando. Although the Cruz goddess of war was not as good as her, there was nothing wrong with hindering her. She hesitated, reaching out her claws, and numerous vines sprang up from the ground and stabbed at Brando. The vines were twisted plants eroded by darkness. When they emerged from the ground, they spread out like countless dense snakes, and Veronica had to frown to draw them to the side to avoid them. Affects Brando''s work. "How long is it?" "Don''t confront her, and give Mephisto a chance to hold her!" Brando replied without looking up, staring at the bushes on the ground, the spiked blacks under the irrigation of the blood of God. The plants grew wildly at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Seeing this scene, Andersa became agitated a bit. Although such a twist of plants was not enough to completely distort the natural order here, it was enough to affect her connection with the power of nature. She is a profession similar to Druid. After losing her proud spell ability, her melee combat ability is not much better than Mephisto. Together with Veronica on the side, the odds are lower. Especially in such a level of confrontation, the victory and defeat are often determined in an instant. The slight tilt of the balance of war will also affect the final result. So she immediately lowered her hair and let out a low growl-the vines emerging from the ground were pressing, Veronica was completely entangled by these twisted plants-this was enough to make Andes feel that the time was ripe, Squinting his eyes, he couldn''t be 100% sure, seized the opportunity to open his wings and dived in the direction of Brando. There was a terrible howling in the air. At this point Brando finally raised his head. He glanced at the direction of Andersa''s dive, his expression calmed down. Of course, at this moment, he was so nervous that he was going to die. In the past, even the most dangerous lurking task was not stimulated at this moment. That was one of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd. At this moment, the absolute level was at least forty higher than him. When converted into the data in the game, he could kill him with his breath. It''s not as simple as losing a level in the game, but real death. But Brando''s mind was so clear at this moment, he glanced aside, noticed Veronica''s situation, and had a plan in mind. He set the countermeasure almost instantaneously, raising his hand and waving a sword in the direction of Veronica, although the moon-shaped sword gas brought by the white crow sword hit the tough vines and immediately bounced back, causing almost no harm. But Brando didn''t count on this either. When he thought, the sharp rock pierced out of the ground instantly-it did not pierce the vines, but temporarily blocked the twisted plants on the other side. Veronica was finally able to get away, and with almost no hesitation, she lifted the sword forward, her green light rushing out in all directions like a real blade. She raised the blue sky in her hand, and swung her sword at Andesaa green wind dragon about one-tenth the size of Andesa flew out of the blade and slammed into the air with a roar. Evil dragon. At that moment, Andersa was unable to change her direction in the final stage of the dive. She could only watch the wind dragon hit her shoulder-of course, the wind dragon was just an appearance, in fact, the mad sword qi instantly tore her The scales on the shoulders were gushing with blood. But that''s all, Andesa just felt severe pain, and her movements were slightly slowed. It was only this easing that Brando took the opportunity to dodge her paw backwards and reconcile with Veronica on the other side. The withering lady was furious and wanted to chase, but the feeling of cold hair standing up behind her stopped her, and she turned back, not surprisingly, seeing that Miffister had ripped off the black lightning and chased after him. Although Andersa was frustrated, she had to turn her head back. She wasn''t too encumbered to expose her back to the Meyer''s swordmaster at will without preparing any spells. Mayfest had previously told the shepherd''s chieftain by his own strength that he was not so provocative. As soon as he stopped, Brando had just grasped the time to spread the black thorns on the ground; this thing was cultivated temporarily and had very little effect. At least as far as the young people were concerned, at least four more plants of the same size had to be distributed to really change the situation . This is not a simple job, because Andersa is constantly trying to stop and destroy his ''fruits of labor''. At first she used a more direct method like the previous one, but Mephiste did not give it in Although the Meyer s swordmaster looked a little off-line, at the moment, it was also clear that Brando''s sowing those thorns was the key to changing the situation. Andersa''s spells are getting slower and slower, and his battles are getting easier and easier, and sometimes even have the opportunity to counterattack, which is almost unimaginable at the beginning. So he was just like the ghost behind him behind Andersa, giving the woman no chance at all. Andersa was also quick to realize Mephiste''s tactics, so she had to stop her seemingly awkward behavior and use the erosion factor to erode the plants. This worked wonders in the beginning, and almost made Brando''s "work" fail, but Mephiste also quickly found a defense method at the prompt of Brando, he simply let his "grey world" cover With those black thorns, Andesa couldn''t get started. This move made Andesa mad, but she was helpless. Her elements had nothing to do with Mephisto. In this way, the two sides chased and fled, and the black ''Great Wall'' was built up little by little. Although Brando had begun to feel a little dizzy because of excessive blood loss, Andersa''s combat power began to disintegrate a little, and she even nearly failed the last time she cast. The spell backwash almost lost her eye. So this strange scene appeared on the battlefield. One of the twelve herdsmen of the noble shepherd was dragged to the abyss by a little noble Eruin noble. This was not Veronica holding Brando. Even Mephiste, who was fighting Andersa, was incredible. Andersa was even more furious, but finally began to feel a little uneasy. She knew that there was no other way than to lose. The shepherd''s lord finally woke up and turned his huge body in midair to prepare to escape. "Don''t let her escape!" Brando immediately shouted, and the influence of the golden tree was wide enough to have a valley. In fact, Andesa realized that it was too late to escape. But at this time, he heard the exclamation of Qian Qian over there: "Be careful, Lord Lord!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) Vol 3 Chapter 195 Final moment of Act 195 (13) "Be careful!" While Brando was fully absorbed in dealing with Andersa''s attack, Akane suddenly shouted from behind. The latter''s heart was tight, and he turned back alertly, seeing a black light rushing on his face. Brando had almost no reaction time, but his rich fighting experience made him flutter forward subconsciously, a tingling in the back, and he was already shot. "Damn!" The pain made Brando yell at his teeth, and at that moment he had already estimated the attacker-the only possible attacker from that direction could only be the priest Amman; but the guy didn''t die more than he expected In addition, after eating the sword of the earth, I still suffered a loss. We must know that it was a petrochemical loss. "Fuck, isn''t that guy Xiaoqiang who can''t fight?" In Brando''s experience, the clergyman is only a cloth armour, and it is absolutely impossible to survive under such a degree of attack, even if it is an undead. He immediately turned around, and surely saw Amman rising from the rubble in the distance, and stones and rubble falling from him. However, the priest of the Temple of Betrayal of the Flame also had the same surprise on his face. I probably didn''t expect Brando to be able to escape his attack this way. "Well?" He snorted softly, looking strangely. As Brando said, "I have never seen the most elite soldiers in the temple without your keen response. It seems that you are not as simple as a little Eruin nobleman." Amman and Brando are far away, but his voice can be easily transmitted here, Brando knows that this is a messenger-type spell. Brando cursed a nonsense in his heart, would he appear here if he was just a little nobleman? He examined his injuries-the green light streaks projected on his retina kept refreshing the data and quantifying the damage-Brando took a moment to glance at it, less than ten percent of his vitality. However, due to the previous feeding of golden trees with blood-or should be called some kind of magic devouring thorns-too much blood loss, the overall state of vitality has become a bad yellow. In fact, Brando himself felt weak and slowly crawling along his limbs, and a heavy feeling seemed to drag him to the ground. "Have a quick decision--" He shook his head, trying to keep himself awake. The situation is a little bad. Although a large twist of thorns has spread on the ground, Grey Sword Saint Mephisto''s battle with Andesa in mid-air is still not dominant; it is just that the Withering Lord is anxious to leave this area. Mayfest calmly challenged and remained undefeated for a while. "But the stagnation of magic will deepen quickly, Andesa should be aware of this. The situation is not good for her, and she will definitely find an opportunity to break the deadlock." Brando stared at Amman not far away, and secretly analyzed. He knew very well that the shepherd was not a good man, and even if there was only a first-line opportunity, he would fight for a fishnet. The battle over his head will soon be divided into victory and defeat, but he has no time to take care of it now, because Amman is ahead, and it seems to have been premeditated-otherwise he would not pretend when he was hit by the petrification. As if killed, Brando believed that it was not just him, and that Andesa thought the ''companion'' was dead. "And this guy is now ''resurrected'' again; is it because he saw Andersa''s condition is not good? Or is it because of some other reason?" Brando frowned, if it was the latter, it probably means that Amman already has Some kind of certainty. It''s like manipulating a conspirator to go from behind the scenes to the stage. Unless he is forced to do so, or he must have the confidence to win, even if he thinks so. Where does faith come from? These analyses were just a moment of thought, and then he heard the footsteps of Ka Ka Ka Ka, Veronica had stepped on the gravel to come to him-this square had become fragmented in previous attacks. The lady frowned, too, because she knew Amman better than Brando-to be honest she didn''t like the clergyman, the city was too deep-but a man so gloomy would never stand in front of the stage at will. There seemed to be a strong conspiracy smell in the air. Amman looked at the two with a smile, as if seeing through their thoughts, "You must be curious why I am here, but this is really surprising. Valhalla actually exists. In any case, I also want to thank you for your help. I was so busy. "He said as he took out a book from his arms. The book was sooty, and it was not a good thing at first glance, or it might be more like some evil thing. "Amman, what are you talking about?" Veronica frowned. "Veronica, don''t you understand? Valhalla has maintained the stability of the Ring of Trade Wind for thousands of years. As long as the potential tinder is destroyed, not to mention Eruin, even Cruz will be greatly affected. It is an honor to destroy an empire with your own hands. "Amman opened the book in his hand and said," Moreover, there is a secret about history hidden in Valhalla, and you and I have the honor to witness it. " "You''re crazy!" Ms. Qing Zhi''s brows frowned. Although she didn''t wait to see the priest, she could not help but listen to the other person''s words. "No, don''t you always call us crazy?" Amman shook his head and smiled calmly: "In fact, we are all the same. Cruz Empire killed for thousands of years to conquer. In comparison, our behavior is relatively relative. More noble. " "It''s ridiculous!" Veronica raised a pair of sword-like eyebrows. The ending of the last word seemed to be lengthened. People have gone straight to Amman, one person and one sword, like a hazy one. Glaucer. However, Amman seemed to have expected this. He opened the pages of his book, and a black light curtain suddenly appeared about a hundred feet away from the center of his body. Veronica sturdyly stabbed the sword on the light curtain. Instead of having no effect, a strong light flashed on the black curtain, but she almost flew the sword in her hand. The female swordsman stepped back hard enough to control the blue sky, but the huge force from her arm also pressed her to her knees and snorted. "It doesn''t matter if you make a strong argument, Veronica, you can tell me what last words you have, and I will respect your choice." Amman held the book with one hand and looked down at the female swordmaster. He said lightly, as if the lives and deaths of everyone present were in his grasp. But at this time, Andesa who was fighting fiercely with Mephisto in the midst of the air saw this all the more dissatisfied, especially when she found out that the ''companion'' obviously had the ability to easily solve the opponent, but she had to pretend to be embarrassed When it''s bad. Even if she understood that the so-called ''cooperative'' relationship between the two was not worth mentioning, at this time the withering lord could not help yelling: "Hamil, not quickly kill those guys, what are you doing!" But at this moment Amman just looked up, as if he didn''t care about the woman, then lowered his head and continued to say to Veronica: "So, what do you think of the next proposal?" Veronica held her trembling wrist with one hand and looked at Amman in a black light curtain with a sinking face. She had no idea that the clergyman had been hiding in ordinary times, at least from Judging from this spell, the opponent''s strength is probably no less than Andesa. The huge strength contrast made her heart cold for a while. An Andesa had asked them to deal with it with all their strength, plus another one, Veronica couldn''t think of any chance of winning. But just as she lowered her head and turned her mind to seek victory, Brando''s voice suddenly sounded: "Don''t listen to him, that''s just the power of that book. The Wall of Chaos has only three chances of absolute defense. I bet that guy can''t do it a second time!" The voice of the young man came from a distance that made Veronica a stun. Although she didn''t dare to believe Brando''s words, she looked up to see Amman look like a ghost-although compared The latter is more like a ''ghost'' in the usual sense-but the priest who betrayed the temple of inflammation apparently was not in the mood to investigate this. When Brando said that, he was almost hit by a meteorite. It buzzed like a bit. Because Brando didn''t say a word wrong. Although the Blue Sword Saint is a female stream, how much experience she can get from the battlefield to today, she only knows the look of Amman to know that Brando is true, at least most of it is true. She immediately had a plan in her heart, immediately grabbed the sword and rushed to the other side. Amman was too late when he responded, and he cursed, "Damn!" Grabbing the smoky book in his hand and pulling back, at the same time letting out two black lights from his hand to stop Veronica''s action. Unfortunately, the gap between him and the Goddess of War is real. Veronica easily crosses the gap between the two black lights, and is sturdy with a sword on the black light curtain. The light curtain flashed, and Amman was anxiously thinking about what spells could be used to delay time again, but at this time he saw Brando in the distance taking the long bow from the cloak. "Asshole!" Amman yelled, Brando''s actions were just right every time, making him doubt whether the two men are partners with perennial cooperation, everyone knows that Brando''s current experience can make the other handy no matter who cooperates. The bowstring rang, and the black light curtain collapsed. Veronica immediately seized the opportunity to advance, but unexpectedly Brando stopped her at this time: "Be careful, back! The book of Mavi Carter is not so simple!" At this moment, the female swordsman fully believes in Brando s words. After a while, the place less than five feet in front of her is suddenly annihilated due to the collapse of magic. The rocky surface has become a biochemical powder under great pressure. She took another half step to end up with a broken body. After the horrible shock, smoke and dust filled the square again. Veronica couldn''t help but take a soft breath and looked back at Brando. "Be careful, he still has room to fight back." But Brando''s voice continued to come from behind the diffused smoke, and he flattened the sword of the earth, his tone did not seem easy. ... Vol 3 Chapter 197 Final moment of Act 197 The slabs on the square turned into rubble and sand, leaving only a faint layer of mist; for a time, the battlefield was more dangerous than silence, and the powerful force of magic tore the ground to form a deep gully-- When the Wall of Chaos is destroyed, all the absorbed attacks are released. The power of Veronica''s three full blows is conceivable, as evidenced by the dozens of crisscrossed and fragmented cracks in the square. But suddenly a magical bang, a heartbreaking breath came from behind the white mist; Brando and Veronica were both heart-beating. Amman had talked slowly with Veronica about the conditions. Delay time. "Little guy, what the **** is that ..." Veroni took a breath of air, almost suffocating at her level under the magic wave, what terrible spell was behind it? Brando is even more uncomfortable. Although the ability of the travelling mage and a variety of props make his means endless, even in the face of the power of the elements can barely protect themselves, but at this moment can not help but have a kind of collapse feel. "Mavey ... the book of Carter, unexpectedly ... here," Brando said gritted teeth. "That book! Why is it here?" Veronica''s face changed. The evil book ''Mavi Carter''. In the name of abominable demons, worshipped by chaotic believers as holy scriptures, is an eternal evil born in the sea of ??chaos. The legend of this book can devour everything between heaven and earth to gain taboo power. Although it is an evil thing, it almost has the power to rival the artifact. It is just a legend that this book had been ridiculed in the battle of twilight, how could it appear in the hands of Amman. Between the words, the magic between heaven and earth has converged, as if a black hole had been created in the center of the square, and even the wind and the fog spiraled toward that center. But only for a moment, the magic suddenly went out, and a circle of black light suddenly burst out. The light wheel first glanced over Brando and Veronica''s heads, and whizzed over the sand and mud, and swept across the entire area of ??the ruins in an instant. There were several exclamations on the side of the square, which seemed to be Faina''s voice. They retreated into the forest under the protection of Akane, but were caught up by the black aperture in an instant. Not just on the ground, even Andesa and Mephisto, who are fighting in the sky, are aware of the magical vibrations below. After Andersa turned into a magic dragon, she could barely occupy the advantage, but after all, she was not a genuine magic dragon. Besides, Gray Sword Master Mephisto would not be stupid enough to confront her directly, only walking around, not at all. Give her a chance to escape this thorny area of ??the Demon Realm. Andersa felt that her strength gradually declined over time, and she was almost unable to maintain the shape of a dragon, but she was helpless. The anger in her heart was burning, and even her eyes were almost black. But at this time, the two of them whispered and looked at the square below. The second black light wheel is spreading out-- "this is" "Fatal ... dark shockwave!" Brando yelled in his heart. The eleventh ring spell is superficially a pure ground-bombing spell. However, none of the eleven ring spells are known to be human''s limits. The first component of this spell is the curse of forbidden air. In the air, Andesa and Mephisto immediately felt tight on their bodies. The stagnation ability brought about by the power of the elements disappeared immediately. Even waving their wings could not bring silk force. The two immediately fell from the air. "This is ... indiscriminate attack!" Andersa was all blue, and she screamed, "Hamil, you are crazy!" Amman is certainly not crazy, and a weird laughter came from the mist immediately: "Andersa, I am thanking you for giving me time to prepare for the power of this ancient relic-but unfortunately, How could you guys, who are drinking blood, understand the sublime of supreme power ... " He seemed to be holding a winning ticket, full of confidence, but he didn''t relax at all. The speed of condensing magic behind the fog increased faster; the third round of black light burst immediately, this time the power was even more amazing. The black trail was like As the whip swept across half the square, the air crackled. Veroni''s breath suffocated, and the strong wind blew the blue hair on the forehead of the Empire Goddess of War. She turned her head back: "The book of Mavi Cartel has the power of God, we cannot be his opponent, You have to find a way to retreat first. " "It''s too late," Brando gritted his teeth. "Run and die, there''s still a chance to fight back." "How to fight back?" "Although the book of Mavi Carter is in the same vein as the chaos of the highest power, it is not as good as the Twilight Dragon, especially the caster who holds it is just a mortal like Amman, so we have a chance." Brando calmly explained Road. "How do you know?" Veronica''s emerald eyes looked curiously at Brando. "Previously, Amman used language to delay time with you. Madam, you must have noticed it, so I guess there is a gap between the two spells in that book." "Really?" Veronica was still a little suspicious, but Brando said, "In short, I don''t have time to explain any more, our only chance is to seize this opportunity." Blocked back. Time is indeed critical. "But little guy, how can we stop this spell?" The chanting of the fallen priest has been unable to stop, the magic power is rising, the vibration of the magic power is fierce enough to make the scalp numb, and no one thinks he can survive this power. But Brando didn''t answer, just glanced at a certain direction indifferently. In that direction, Andesa was screaming and falling from the air-- Veronica immediately responded: "Little guy, you wouldn''t want to ..." It was at this time that the fourth round of black light interrupted her, and another light wheel passed over the two men''s heads. The clouds in the sky suddenly separated from left to right, and a circle of gear-like black normals appeared behind the clouds. The huge magic circle shimmered slightly, the runes next to ''arus'', ''cau'' and ''tiamat'' representing darkness and destruction lit up one by one, the lines on the inner and outer circles turned in opposite directions, and then the center lighted up and a very thin The line dangles from there. A black line. Just hitting the Amman in the mist, the power of the mountains and the mountains came to the surface, and everyone in the room couldn''t help raising a trace of deepness in their hearts. "coming!" Brando immediately bit his tongue, and the pain was like a sharp awl piercing his brain, which made him agitate. By this moment of soberness Brando broke free from this terrible coercion. "go!" He stepped back immediately, and at this point Andes had just hit the ground well from mid-air, Brando seized the opportunity to go behind her, and the idea was to let the shepherd''s lord help them block the first idea. "You two bastards!" Of course Andesa immediately noticed, and she uttered an angry scream in the air, but immediately hit the ground with a loud sound. The incarnation of the dragon, Andesa, was dizzy, and gritted her teeth to remove the layers of debris, and she was about to break out, but she raised her head, and Amman''s spell was rushing forward. The dark purple eyes of the shepherd''s lord reflected a column of black light shining like obsidian and hanging from the air. The beam of light suddenly seemed ten times thicker. Andesa took a sip of cold air, and the beam of light seemed to be a water column hanging from the clouds. As soon as it hit the ground, the black light waves scattered like water waves and spread out in all directions. But it was not a wave of water, but a dark force that brought destruction. "Ha-Mi-Er!" Andersa''s heart was full of anger and she yelled as if she wanted to stab the other side, but at this time the tsunami-like black light waves of several tens of meters have rushed to the face, Long In the form, she can only spread a semi-circular mask with both wings. There was a loud bang, and Black Light hit Andesa in front of her. She immediately screamed violently. The mask shook violently, and then the entire mask was covered with cobweb-like cracks for a moment. Everything that the black light wave passes into fly ash-the entire square itself has become rugged and torn apart because of the previous battle-but the black light wave is like a comb, and all the rocks are ash and smoke after sifting Only a thin layer of soil is left. "Ah-!" Andesa was horrified and unwilling to widen her eyes. If she was still in her heyday, she might barely resist this spell, but she is now blocked by the thorns of **** and the power of nature (even if it is corrupt nature Power) is less than half of its original strength. The black waves moved forward, and the entire mask was almost deformed. The dragon scales transformed by Andersa immediately bleed under the scales of the dragon, and then the scales stood up and broke, bringing up a large group of blood flowers and blood waves. Soaring into the sky, Andersa''s scream was completely turned into a scream. "Ah-! Hamill, I curse you!" With this roar containing hate, this ''Dragon'' was actually pulled up from the ground by Peiran''s power, pushed away from afar, and crashed into the distant forest without any sound. Brando''s eyes brightened. After all, Andesa was a strong player close to the ''last line'' around level 90 in this era. The dark shock wave would have to consume a lot of power to completely defeat her. Ronica is at the end of her crossbow. "It''s now!" He said. Veronica understood, inspiring magical equipment on her body-like her level, and more or less powerful protective equipment on her body-supporting a pale green mask. Next, Brando calmly took down the shale bow. ... Vol 3 Chapter 198 Final moment of Act 198 (15) Among the six elements, light and dark elements are the most special. The light element is gentle and peaceful. It has the power to nourish life, but it can cause harm to all negative forces. It is called purification. The warlock who masters the light element power is called a priest. There are only two types of spells, Sacred Words and Light Spells. The dark element is just the opposite. The dark element has a strong erosive force. Its aggression is only for life, but it can in turn grow negative creatures such as undead and demons. "Wonder Player Manual" The black and black cover of Mavic Carter''s book exudes an indescribable dim light. Amman''s pale, life-reduced palm rests on the pages of the book. The years pass from the withered fingers, and he soon ages. Go down, but the whole person laughed wildly as if he didn''t notice it: "Andesa, Veronica, praying arm as a car ... haha, hahaha ... it''s so funny, it''s so funny ..." He just couldn''t laugh anymore. The laughter came to an abrupt end. Amman looked at the arrow with a terrifying look at the arrow that penetrated the layers of black light like a meteor. "This is impossible!" The mad laughter turned into a scream, but he wanted to pull away but Was tightly attached to the book page, and thudted a muffled sound, and the fangs feather arrow passed through the chest. "what--!" "Ah? It''s not dead!" Brando was equally astonished. He didn''t have the experience of dealing with Mavi Carter''s book-it is said that this book had been kept in the Temple of All Things, and was never used by outsiders before the Slate War. Touched. However, Brando is very familiar with the "dark shock wave" spell. Based on Vond''s basic rules, the dark element only works on creatures-or, in other words, it burns and erodes the vitality itself. He is not surprised that his arrows can Hit by stormy waves through the layers. The arrow itself is just a lifeless object. But Amman wasn''t dead, Martha was on top, but that was a weak priest! Besides, this is already the second arrow. If put in the game, Brando is expected to think that he has encountered any bugs. In fact, he now feels that he has encountered some bugs. Amman was not only dead, he also screamed in horror with one hand pressed against the wound: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I am so spelled ... hah, you are dead!). As soon as it fell, the layers of black shock waves on the square actually shook up layer by layer, and exploded into countless dim light dots and scattered. The square was silent all of a sudden, leaving only a faint twilight cloud and mist, which gave the air a smell of odor. The spell was disturbed. The mist dispersed little by little, leaving Amman to stand behind him panting heavily his body was supposed to be taller than the average Cruz man so it looked more like a thin shadow. Amman''s face was pale, and the corners of his mouth were blood-stained. He stared at Brando with bitter hatred as if his father and mother were dead-almost making Brando wonder if he owed the other hundreds of thousands of Thor The account was not repaid. But he reacted quickly. Veronica couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly. They saw a hole in the black and black title page of the Book of Mavi Carter in Amman''s hand, and Brando stared at the hole with a stunned expression--he punched the book with a hole! ? Brando almost didn''t rub his eyes. Martha was on top, but it was an eternal evil, which existed like a semi-artifact, and he was hit by a hole? Amman pursed his lips, and finally squeezed out a sentence: "You guys ... dead." His voice was almost out of anger because of his anger. At this time, Brando suddenly reacted, and he screamed in surprise: "I see. The book of Mavi Carter is a fake!" Amman and Veronica changed color at the same time, but the difference was that one was panic and the other was doubt. "Fake?" "No, it should be said to be the original projection, that is just a piece of information that records the power of the eternal evil, it is a fake!" Brando immediately explained to Veronica: "Although it is said to have the same level of power , But it is not as powerful as the protection of eternal evils " "Enough!" Amman screamed and interrupted Brando. Although the sweat glands had almost degenerated after becoming undead, he couldn''t help feeling cold sweat. Amman never dreamed that there would be a relic so familiar to all things here, and this man was neither Veronica nor Grey Sword Memphist, but a young man with an unknown name. The book of Mavi Carter has not existed for nearly 10,000 years! "Although it''s just a projection, it''s powerful enough to destroy you worms," ??Amman''s face fluctuated. "As long as I cast another spell ..." "Oh," Veronica understood at this time, and she glanced back at Amman lightly-the emerald green eyes were full of dangerous smiles-the Cruz goddess of war sneered: " Do you think I will give you a chance to cast spells, Amman? " Veronica also shot at the same time. She was not Andesa''s opponent at the peak, nor could she surpass the power of the book of Mavi Carter-but whether it was the twelve shepherds of the shepherd, or from the prehistoric record The holy relics among them were originally mortals; Andesa is said to have experienced the battle of the saints, is a monster that has gone through thousands of years, and the book of Mavi Carter was born in the sea of ??chaos itself The most evil thing. But apart from this, Veronica is still a genius among mortals, and the Cruz war **** has reached such an achievement at the age of less than 150 years. Her sword is full of humanity. The astonishment of the race itself. Full of her own pride and pride, the sword is like a moon wheel, and the sky is like a green sword. Amman''s face was finally pale. "Ahhh, no!" His bloodless face was twisted all over, his pupils filled with unwillingness, regret, and madness, and his two hands clung to the book of Mavicart like bird claws until I don''t want to let go at this time, screaming as if holding the thing can save his life: "No, you **** ... I won''t let you live ... just to die ..." Amman''s mouth made a gurgling sound, like a beast. His withered fingers were fastened on the silver-black front page, and suddenly a bright black light was emitted. The black light suddenly rose, and an area that could not escape even light was formed in an instant-it was pure black, without any impurities, as if to attract people''s minds. Destroy the black hole! The masterpiece of the alarm bell in Brando''s heart, the book of Mavi Carter is said to have the ability to devour everything into its own power, but this is too exaggerated, as if there was an invisible gravitational force between heaven and earth to move all things to that point Gathering the past. He lowered his head and horrified to see a layer of ray of light rising from the sword of the earth in his hands, but a closer look was not a ray of ray at all, but a layer of translucent lines. Or arc or straight, those complicated lines are the legal array engraved on the sword, and the huge gravitational force generated in the book of Mavi Carter even pulled this thing out of the sword of the earth. Brando couldn''t help but yelled for me. The book of Mavi Carter was absorbing the power of the law, which was too horrible. Once these law formations were decomposed, the sword of the earth would be the same. There is no difference in the whiteboard sword-at most it is slightly longer and wider, it looks like an epee. However, the first unlucky man when the black hole was created was Amman. He obviously did not have the ability to control this spell. With a sharp scream, the whole person turned into a bit of sand and was pulled alive. The next step was closer. Veronica''s sword was unable to be recovered. I saw the blade of the blue sky flashing for a couple of times after a shock, and the blade of Youqing became darkened and changed. Become a soldier. The blue sky is the holy sword of the wind system, the same fantasy weapon as the sword of the earth, was completely destroyed in a moment, and both Brando and Veronica changed their faces. "The power of Mavi Carter''s book is to devour everything! Destroy the projection of that book!" Brando immediately shouted. Of course, Veronica also realized this, but she issued several cyan sword swords. Unfortunately, the sword sword with the wind element disintegrated as soon as it approached the edge of the annihilating black hole, and the black hole in turn absorbed the sword sword. Further expansion, the huge suction made Brando feel that he was about to stand still. "Get away!" A husky voice interjected coldly: "Waste!" Andersa''s voice came from the direction of the forest. The shepherd''s priest was not dead. I saw her struggling out from there. Her body was wounded and blood-stained. The bark on his body cracked everywhere, and the full ru house stood so proudly in the air. But Andes wasn''t human and didn''t care. Instead, she raised her hand and shot a green light at the annihilated black hole. "No, wait!" Brando wanted to stop as soon as he looked, but it was too late. I saw Green Light disappear into the invisible as soon as it fell into the dark realm, Andersa screamed: "How is it possible! This thing is devouring the power of elements! Ah, what a ghost!" She saw a ghost However, Brando couldn''t help swearing in his heart. Although the power of the elements is the highest law of the World End world, there is still a difference between the elements. If he is not mistaken, the book of Mavi Carter represents the purest chaos, engulfing everything, accommodating everything, and it is impossible for the secondary secondary time effect to shake its law at all. Brando was so depressed that he was dying, because the annihilated black hole had further expanded after absorbing Andesa s power. This time, the power that was almost generated could not even be resisted by Veronica, let alone himself. Pull up and fly straight towards the dark field center. "I trust! This brainless woman!" He almost fainted before seeing this scene, but Brando certainly would not confess his fate, or might as well say that he had expected it and bit his teeth at the last minute. Raise the sword of the earth with both hands and pierce the sword into the annihilated black hole. "what!" "Brando!" "Brother Brother!" "Master Lord!" After the black hole was created, the mist in the square was also swept away by wind and clouds, and the distant Qian and his team saw exactly this scene-Brando flew into the air and the whole person turned into a sword. To the center of the dark and quiet realm, the white light on the earth''s sword blade, as if under tremendous pressure, trembled-they could not help but make a cry. But at this time, the sound of click is crisp and clear. If the sound of broken glass sounds on the square, it is under the eyes of everyone. The first thing to break is the annihilation of the black hole. Everyone was stunned. ... Vol 3 Chapter 199 Act 199th Restoration? "It''s impossible!" Andersa couldn''t help screaming. But nothing is impossible, she didn''t know that the sword of the earth at the moment had such an attribute-unbreakable. This attribute is not inherent in the sword, or it can be said that it has such qualities when it is held by Brando, because it is derived from the stability of Brando''s elements. The power to annihilate the black hole seemed indestructible and unmatched, and even Andesa could not move it. But in the final analysis, it is simply because her elements are too low-level. Brando remembered the moment when the blue sky in Veronica''s hand was destroyed, but the earth sword in her hand could stop the erosion of the force of chaos, which was not because of the distance between the two. So he placed his hope on the sword, or the power of his own elements. When the time was reversed a few seconds, and the annihilated black hole sucked Brando into it with an irresistible force, he spotted the ancient evil book suspended in the center of the black hole, then raised his sword and slashed it. Then "click". As if the glass was broken, in this way, the annihilation of the black hole was shattered in the eyes. "Successfully?" Brando was stunned, and he fell fortunately in the air. But all of a sudden, the same throbbing flew across his mind. The power represented by Mavi Carter''s book is the force of being, ''Chaos''. Although this one is a fake, the level of strength is there, and his sword can be split open with one sword. Doesn''t it mean that his elements are at least in What is the level of the four elements? The four elements, Gilt the Fire King, Saint Osor after the Wind, Grand Priest Jean Zan, and Saint Alranta are just the same. They can be juxtaposed with this series of legendary names, and it is definitely Brando in the game. I can''t even think about it, that is the privilege of the rmb player and the face fighter, but I did not expect it to become possible now. It''s just a pity that the force of existence is still one step behind. Brando was a little greedy and thought that this greed was fleeting. At this moment, he still wanted to scream to express his excitement, not only because he determined that his elements could be related to the four saints. The other side is that the last obstacle has finally been removed, and Valhalla is in sight. He doesn''t know how the lucky player got the territory in the game, but at least for him, he did come here after a lifetime of nine deaths. First offended the Cruzs, and experienced the battles of all parties, magic tide, wolf disaster, and was hunted down by Grey Sword Saint Mephisto, Esis'' nightmare, and finally the most powerful monster in this era. Andersa, one of the twelve shepherds, escaped. "That''s the same for missions on s-class difficulty." Brando couldn''t help but whisper. Of course, he had never completed any s-class tasks before that. He stood looking back in the rubble with good eyes. Fall on Andesa over there. At this moment the shepherd''s lord had lost the pride he had before. Facing Brando''s dangerous gaze, Andersa secretly gritted his teeth, but immediately said, "I confess!" She is very simple, because she knows that her body can''t be the opponent of Veronica and Mefister. Besides, in his eyes, Brando is not simple. Various methods are emerging, even the black hole can be destroyed. damage. To be honest, she was more jealous of Brando. "Ms. Veronica, can you keep an eye on this guy?" Brando had no intention of driving Andes out of the way, and the rabbit rushed to bite, not to mention the withering lord or an injured lion. The Cruz goddess of war glanced at the sword in her hand with a pity. The glorious wind holy sword in the past looked like the same iron at the moment. She sighed and nodded. There is no trace of the Lionheart Sword in the Ring of Trade Wind, which is equivalent to saying that the Cruzers journey was a waste of effort, but instead they took a blue sky, which is also a fantasy-like holy sword, even Veronica. Can''t help feeling frustrated. "Roclaire is also a guest in the Imperial Prison, and you can just go with him, Andesa." Veronica put away her sword and said to Andesa. Andesa said nothing, but snorted coldly. Brando cried out in his heart, and Roclaire was one of the twelve Patriarchs of the Shepherd. He only heard his name in the game. No one had ever seen it before. The players thought he was The big boss behind the twelve lords did not expect to have been kept in the prison of the Cruz Empire. The truth is a bit awkward. But even more embarrassing is that when Andersa enters, the Cruz Empire is equivalent to holding the shepherds of the two shepherds, and this hatred is too great. But Cruz and the shepherd died, and Brando was happy to see it happen. At this time, it was noticed that the battle on the square had ended, and Faina finally hurried over in the distance. She was Akane not far behind-the girl with red hair and long ponytail still seemed a little silent, she held one hand Slowly followed with Funia''s hand. At this time, the grumpy little princess of Cruz came to Veronica and did not dare to go over the slightest, obediently called out ''Master Legion'', but the latter looked at this annoying Miss Qianjin and could only Sighed and shook his head. Veronica knew that Faina wasn''t bad in nature, but which imperial son of another empire wasn''t so proud and blind. The empire gave them glory. They maintained the majesty of the empire with the same pride. If there was no such pride, how could the eagle be proud? just The Cruz goddess of war shook her head and glanced at Brando not far away. And there, Akane also watched Brando soothing Funia, silently. "What''s wrong?" Brando noticed that the stubborn look of the girl was strange. "Nothing, Lord Lord." Akane replied, but she didn''t want Brando to see her weakness. Before, I had nothing to do but to watch my Lord Lord fight to protect himself. The feeling of complete weakness completely broke the persistence in the girl s heart, so if you do nt write this stubbornness on your face, then It really can only show the weak side. Akane didn''t want to be just a weak girl in front of the Lord Lord. "Now that it''s almost there, let''s go up and see, little one." Veronica suddenly said at this time, she looked up at the tree of the world soaring into the clouds, although the chance of a Lionheart sword at this time was already Faint, but even the Cruz goddess of war wonders what secrets the legendary world tree has. Besides, there is a legendary primitive tinder in the tree of the world. In today''s Warnd, no one has seen the legendary Martha''s gift, the days when the gods still existed on the earth and left the seeds of order in the world. These seeds have long been turned into huge blocks of protection. So it wasn''t just Veronica, the Grey Swordmaster could not help moving slightly after learning the secret. This means that after thousands of years, the civilized world will once again expand its territory. The meaning contained in it is too great. All the people present are only Andersa with a gritted expression on his face. But Brando somehow felt that when Grey Sword Master Mephiste learned the news, he had a slightly relieved look on his face. He didn''t understand. What was this look like? Brando couldn''t help but glance at Mephisto and Veronica. Theoretically, Grey Swordmaster and Cruz were incompatible with each other, right? He had almost forgotten the battle before Now, but looking back now, how did these two people come together? Not only that, but also fighting side by side against Andesa? This kind of news is put into the game. It is estimated that nine out of ten people will not believe it, and the remaining one will directly think that he is crazy. But Brando suddenly thought about it and couldn''t help turning back and asking Veronica in a low voice: "Dear Veronica, can you explain to me that guy''s thing?" "Why? Why can''t he stand by us?" Veronica pretended to smile, and smiled slightly: "Earl Memphist is also a reasonable man, little guy, in the face of a shepherd When civilization is the common enemy, it is normal for us to stand together. " Is Grey Sword Saint a reasonable person? A reasonable person would chase him and Qian away without a word? Brando had 10,000 disbelief for this reason, and he couldn''t help but look at Veronica with a suspicion, and his mind began to turn into some bad thoughts. "Isn''t this old lady a means to hide some light, such as the legendary beauties?" Brando thinks more and more is possible. After all, Veronica is more than a hundred years old, but For a person like her, this age is nothing. At least on the surface, Veronica is a pretty woman. Although she rarely pretends to be anyone, Brando thinks that if she is interested, Mayfest is likely to win. Many dog ??blood plots are not so arranged. What national enemies hate and personal feelings are entangled, ah! Brando suddenly felt that this was not possible, but the evidence was conclusive, but at this time, he heard Veronica snoring coldly in his ear. "Boy, what bad idea are you turning?" The Cruz goddess of war stared at him squintingly. "I? I don''t." Brando immediately shook his head like a rattle, joking, thinking that it was one thing, and really wanted to tell his guess, whether it was the same thing or not, it is estimated that this woman would First of all, a sword gave him a cool heart. "Huh." But Veronica had so much experience that she could tell at a glance that the guy was lying, and she could even guess what Brando was thinking about, and could not help but grit her teeth and said, "I just It was promised to Count Memphist. " "Sure enough!" Brando couldn''t help but blurt out: "This is the so-called promise." "Sure enough, your head!" Veronica, no matter how good the noble lady''s cultivation, couldn''t help the moment when the muscles rose, a sword slammed on Brando''s head: "I just promised to help him return to the country." "Wait, resurrection!" Brando blocked the sword of the goddess of war with both hands, and almost didn''t bite his tongue out for a while: "Did I hear something wrong, would you help her resurrect?" He looked at Veronica with some disbelief: "Are you kidding me? Cruz Empire will promise such a thing? Impossible, those guys are so proud that they didn''t think that the whole Warnde should obey their orders, to Let them spit out the meat in their mouths, unless the pig has wings flying to the tree. " "No," Brando shook his head decisively. "Even if the pig has long wings flying to the tree, the Cruz will not bow their heads. I said, Lord Veronica, you would not lie to the honest Brother Grey Sword brother Well, we will not be able to carry it when he launches a fire. Don''t forget that Andesa is still there ... " The news was so shocking that Brando almost couldn''t hold it. Because he felt that unless Veronica was an emperor, no, even if Veronica was an emperor, it would never be possible to make such a decision. ... Vol 3 Chapter 200 Act Two Hundred Hundreds and Recovery Veronica looked helplessly at Brando, and she found that this young man''s perception of Cruz can be said to be very bad. Of course, this is because the two countries are hostile to each other due to past hatred. Although This general hostility among ordinary people did not prevent her from admiring the young man from a higher level, but Brando showed hostility to the empire everywhere but made her laugh and cry. She didn''t understand how a clever person like Brando could blind the hatred of hundreds of years ago, and his vision should go far beyond the lowest levels of the Empire and Eruin. Of course Veronica would not understand that Brando was so hostile to the Cruzs because of ''what will happen in the future''-this reason is to say that it is estimated that the goddess of war will also be a slang term for lunatics . Brando coughed and remembered that an imperial general was standing next to him-especially Veronica''s smile made him a little creepy, and immediately turned the topic: Actually I want to say ... Master Veronica, You have to help the Grey Sword Saint to return to the country, but it doesn''t seem so easy. " "You should know better than me, Ms. Veronica," he considered the words carefully: "The empire is dominated by the aristocratic house, so even if it is supported by the emperor, it will also attract opposition from several nobles ... not to mention gray The enemies of Juggernaut and the Cruz Empire are now clearer than just a territory. When the Wangdu incident occurred, you should know how many younger non-commissioned students of the Imperial College and those young elites It is an incalculable loss for the empire today. I heard that the empire has set a tens of millions of bounty to reward Mr. Mayfest. This is not a small sum of money. " "Do you seem to know the empire?" "Where and where, it''s average." Brando hurriedly humbled to let the imperial goddess of war know that he wanted to spill the bad water on the empire, which was not a joke. "Huh! This guy is specifically looking for the stubble of our empire. Although I don''t know how bitter he is from there, but I think even for this reason, it will be enough to support him to study the history of our empire!" Faina, who had been quiet for a while at this time, suddenly interjected and gave him a big white eye by the way. Brando was a little surprised. Faina said this as if she was sarcastic, but she was actually justifying him. For a moment, he couldn''t help getting creepy, but this young lady with a lot of money would have good intentions? There is definitely a conspiracy inside! But Veronica seemed to accept the explanation, and she nodded: "You''re right, this proposal is impossible to pass in the empire." "... Did you really lie to him?" Brando couldn''t help but feel a little convinced. Even a guy like Gray Sword Saint who dare not offend would dare to cheat and deceive. Politicians are indeed politicians. Ah, it''s worthy of a common face. "Can you think of something good, why are young people so full of bad stomachs now, how can the head of my dignified emperor casually talk about people." Veronica glanced at him angrily: "I Of course it is true. " "But you didn''t mean ..." "I mean I can''t, but it doesn''t mean you can''t," Veronica interrupted him. "Me? Wait," Brando suddenly responded and understood what Veronica wanted to do: "Why should I help him resurrect his country, resurrecting it is not a simple matter. Besides, this seems to be your deal. How could you just pull me in? "He complained angrily. "Why," the Cruze goddess of war gave him a slow look. "Little guy, I can just walk away. But I took the risk to persuade him to help you deal with Andersa, don''t you think you owe me? Is it human? " Brando immediately shook his head like a rattle: "A few centuries ago, the empire owed a lot to the Eruins, so even if it is reported, we are equal." Veronica couldn''t help crying or laughing, this kid was so foolish. What is this talking about, can this be equal? She couldn''t help but poked at his forehead: "It''s not that simple, and it''s not all bad for you, I think you should understand this, what a spoiler with me here!" "Sorry, I don''t understand," Brando answered sternly. Veronica couldn''t help but smile a little: "It''s okay, I''ll explain it to you. Earlier you said you wanted to help the druids to light the tinder. I think it''s also the idea of ??this territory?" Brando did not answer, she Don''t care, continue to say: "You should already have the qualification to develop a knight, so the moment the tinder is ignited in your hands, you legally have ownership of this land. The abacus is playing well, but not reality." "In the past, no one spied on the ring of trade winds because no one knew that there was an original tinder in the ring of trade winds. That represented a vast growth area that could almost rival the rebuilding of an Eruin. This temptation is too great. Now, no aristocrat in your country can bear it. Those people don''t care if it is illegal or not, you should know very well that legality is just a noun on the table. An original tinder is enough for anyone to tear Shameless. " "What about you?" Brando looked at her with a little vigilance and said the same thing, in case this woman suddenly had a bad heart and gave him a sword or something here, he couldn''t help it. "Me?" Veronica was a little funny. "What will the Empire do for an enclave? But if this lord is next to Cruz, maybe I will be tempted." Brando nodded, but after thinking about it, his plan was indeed flawed. He is accustomed to the way of thinking in the game. He is used to thinking that after acquiring territory through legal means recognized by the system, the only thing left to be guarded is the player. But here, those greedy aristocrats are not players, so he feels like he thinks of the situation too well. First of all, because of his past history, he has a natural closeness to His Royal Highness the future Princess, but he forgot that here he and the interest group are like passers-by. Facing the future, the territory can grow to the same level as the entire Eruin. Even if Her Highness Princess Wise would think, would he be assured to let him rule this land? Don''t forget, compared to His Highness Griffin at the moment, he is just a stranger. Brando can bet on the trust of Princess Regent, but he can''t afford it, it''s not just his future. So when Veronica opened her mouth, Brando actually understood the idea of ??the Cruz goddess of war. She hoped that in this vast territory, he would restore the old country for the Lord Grey Sword Master. This was really good for him. First of all, their interests were tied together. The Grey Sword Master would never sit by and watch her. The plan to resurrect his country was spied on by other nobles in the country. However, it would be too painful to pay nearly a third of the territory for a ''talisman''. And what made him very uncomfortable was that Veronica completely solved the deadly enemy of an empire by borrowing flowers from the Buddha. The Cruzians did not pay a little price, because he was cutting meat himself, and the woman was sitting to receive benefits. For a moment, he suddenly felt that the smiling woman was extremely obstructive, and he said that he was the grand commander of the army, but the result was not as dark as death. "It''s not that easy." Brando thought to himself, shaking his head: "It''s not enough. You know my influence is far less than that of the nobles in Eruin. How do you guarantee the Grey Sword Society? A heart tied to my boat? He can have better options. " "Count Memphist is not like that." "I''m not like that, Lord Legion, do you believe it?" Brando said gritted teeth. Veronica grinned: "What a shrewdness, little guy. Well, I promise you, as the leader of the Youth Corps of the Sky, I promise to support you secretly behind the establishment of this territory, backed by an empire, May Fist wouldn''t think too much. " Brando nodded, what he wanted was the result. Although he dared to pack tickets Cruz would never give him any practical help, but as long as there was such a promise, even if Her Royal Highness wanted to find someone to replace him You must weigh the chips on both sides. As for whether this short promise can be fulfilled by the Cruzs, there is no need to worry. Brando believes Veronica''s energy as the leader of a legion, not to mention the fact that because of his bad luck, Memphist''s plan to resurrect the country has failed. "But resurrection is not that simple. Just having land is not enough. I don''t think Count Mephiste just wants to be a lord?" Brando asked again. "This is natural. Cruz still has some remnants of the original Principality. The people of the old country also live on the original land. As long as these people are willing, I will find ways to arrange for them to be sent over." Veronica Nodded and answered. Brando nodded as well. Opening up the wild is not easy. The guardian land is not built overnight. It requires annual maintenance to reach its limit. It is a blessing to get up to one-tenth of the territory at the moment when the tinder is ignited. To put it bluntly, the Memphist people arrived here. Help him develop the Black Forest together, these are free labor. As for the original population in the forest, druids-after the woe in history, the population of druids in the forest has dropped by more than 80%, and the rest are mostly elderly and children. For a time, they can only rely on recuperation. To put it bluntly, he still has to rely on himself to emigrate from the outside, so he can''t care about it, after all, a clever woman can''t cook without rice. Having determined all the conditions that Veronica could offer, Brando suddenly asked: "Ms. Veronica, you are doing this for the empire, but no one knows it; instead, you arrange in the empire. The Mephistians fled, but they may not be understood by others. Although I know you are dedicated to the empire, this is just a handle for your political opponents. Are you willing? " Veronica glanced at him angrily: "Put away your provocations, little fellow, you are too tender. I am an empire, everything I do for the empire is willing, and the empire is becoming stronger and stronger The best return to me-not to mention, "she narrowed her eyes charmingly:" Even if you succeed in provoking, let me have a gap with the Empire, can you get any benefit? Even if I want to change the door, little guy And you are not qualified to make me loyal. " Suddenly she added a little funny: "You''re almost allegiance to me." "Hey," Brando smiled indifferently to this level of sarcasm: "So happy to cooperate. Now that we have determined the ownership of this place, let''s check the area separately, so it will be faster to find it , I don''t think it will be long before the druids can resist. " "Your skin is really thick," Veronica shook her head, what does it mean ownership in this place? It''s so thick to be able to say such things, but the more confident this young man is, the more she feels pleasing to the eye, and nods with a smile: "It looks like where are you going to go alone?" "Naturally," Brando said without hesitation. "It won''t be easy to win. I have to check my spoils." He replied in a natural tone that belonged to the player. ... Vol 3 Chapter 201 Scene 201: There will be blessings if you do nt die "All right, little one," Veronica looked at Brando with emerald eyes, and she got the answer she wanted from Brando, and she didn''t seem to be so clear-cut: "Then I Let s go to the west first, and of course, if you find anything, you will be notified first of all. She said with a smile. Brando twitched his lips, not knowing why, Veronica seemed to have an inexplicable tolerance for him, and liked to talk to him if he was fine. However, regardless of the identity of the Cruz, the way Goddess of War is admired is enough to admire him. Besides, maintaining a personal relationship with a high-ranking Countess is not bad for him, only At the national level, the two are destined to calculate each other. "As long as there are enough common interests, it''s enough for the time being." Brando needs a respite to develop and grow, and the agreement reached with Veronica now may help him do that. So in fact, both of them got their most satisfactory results, and the cooperation was quite pleasant. At this time the leader of the Empire''s regiment had taken the little princess with a flower-leaf collar away from the square. Before leaving, Brando saw her stop next to Mephisto and didn''t know what to say. The famous Grey Swordmaster turned to look at him. Andersa was also taken away, so only a few of them were left in the square. Funia has been holding his hand quietly since the beginning, in fact she has always been very calm, Brando squatted down to help her clean the dusty and dirty face, looking at this squarely There was a little girl with long hair like a rattan rattle that stretched down to her ankles, and suddenly she was a little worried that she would become Akane''s temperament when she grew up. Although Wukou is a cute spot, Akane''s mental state has always made Brando very worried. He looked back at the red-haired girl. The strange look even made Akane a little strange, and she lowered her head in silence. Frown and wonder if his face is dirty, otherwise why does Lord Lord keep staring at himself? Does he also want to wipe her face? She suddenly remembered how Brando squatted next to Funia and helped the little girl carefully clean her face. She couldn''t help but feel a little restless, and said that she wanted to accept or refuse. But Brando just looked at her for a while. There was Amman''s body in the square, and that was what he was interested in. Amman is dead, and he is dead, so he does nt count on the loot on the fallen priest-although Brando knows that a high-weight guy like Amman must have converged a lot. Things, at least the equipment that has repeatedly made him instantaneous high-level defense magic is valuable in the game, but the chaos power of annihilating the black hole has the attribute of annihilation law, and even the equipment of this level of the sky cannot be resisted. Not to mention the other-just, regret is meaningless, and the previous situation can not be controlled by him, but fortunately, it is not nothing, Brando at least confirmed that there must be something will remain. That''s the fragment of Mavi Carter''s book. Fragments of artifacts are at least advanced materials in the game. The place where the black hole was annihilated is now left with a deep bottomless pit. There is still smoke underneath the pit, and the surroundings are silent. There is no routine bridge section for players to grab equipment after the boss. Brando is really not used to it. He slid to the bottom of the pit in three steps, and soon his eyes jumped. In the black smoke at the bottom of the pit, a cloud of black light was suspended in the air. Although Brando had never seen the fragments of Mavic Carter''s book, he recognized it at a glance. Artifacts are much stronger than ordinary equipment. Even if the line of rules attached to it is broken when casting, the black light is the remnant of pure rules, chaos, entropy, and free force. In fact, all the fragments left by advanced equipment It''s all the same. As soon as he approached, a powerful breath rushed towards him. Brando didn''t know how to deal with this thing. In the game, he rarely had the opportunity to contact such high-level items alone. Although this thing is said to be material, the law of freedom It is quite difficult to handle. Because there is no entity, there is no way to put it in the backpack, unless there is something like the dimensional bag, but the dimensional property of the brand Brando has not seen since crossing. He thought for a moment, reached out the silvery right hand wrapped in Bahamut''s grip, and grabbed the black light. The blessing of Bahamut''s grip, known as the Dragon King, is also a product of the inheritance of the higher rules. As soon as he grasped the thing, he could not help but raise his brow slightly. "Well, this thing ..." Brando was suddenly shocked. Then, there was a ecstasy in his heart, and he found that the book of Mavi Carter was purely the remnant of the rule of order and opposition. After this thing was refined, it turned out to be the same thing as the magic power of generating monsters. A simple explanation is that he found that he could directly turn this thing into an experience he could use! Brando almost called me to get rid of it, because compared with the level of the rules of opposition of Mavi Carter''s book, the monsters under gold are generally dregs. This thing is treated as a boss, and it is still Boss close to the power of demigod. A boss with more than 160 levels of experience! And this is not the era when the tide of evil is everywhere after 120 years, and the bosses of the world leader level are running to the level of 200. This is still the year of the sword that has just erupted in the Black Rose War. In this era, even Akane, a demigod who has enlightened elements, can be regarded as a little boss. For example, An Desha''s old demon who is one-tenth to *** can be regarded as a world leader. "Martha is on, isn''t this a dream, isn''t it?" Brando suddenly felt like he was hit by a big pie. He just took a trace of it and gained 20,000 or 30,000 experience, and the black light seemed to be inferior even to the slightest reduction in the size. Brando made a rough estimate. There are thousands of things to say. 10,000 experiences. He couldn''t help crying a few times, as if he hadn''t been so lucky since crossing. Is this the legendary calamity? Of course, extracting the experience of this thing is not so easy, because the rules of an artifact are very close, and extracting power from above is equivalent to stripping the rules from above. Brando felt resistance from the beginning of the draw, and although it did not affect him much, it would take some time to fully absorb all of this experience. He thought about it, and decided to put it away first. This is a rare baby. Brando felt that he would wake up with a smile even if he fell asleep holding this thing, a whole world of magic wave mid-level The leader''s experience was enjoyed by him alone, which was something he could not even imagine. But if you want to put away this thing, the problem returns to the original point- Where is he going to get a dimension bag? The dimension bag is not a rare thing in Warnde, but the price is not cheap. The average person must not be able to afford it, but Veronica and Mefister must have it. Brando thought about it and decided to let the Lord Gray Sword Master bleed some blood. Who told himself to help him restore his country? It''s a matter of getting paid in advance. As soon as he thought about it, he immediately climbed out of the deep pit and set out to find Memphist to ''borrow'' a dimension bag, but at this time, a familiar voice rang in his heart: "Oh, this is a artifact artifact How did you get it, little brother. " This is the voice of Otalice''s Royal Sister. In fact, since he encountered the remaining will of the Dark Dragon Odin, Brando felt that Otales had been in a deep sleep, and he almost thought that the Dark Dragon had done something in secret-Ota after all Lace is a subordinate of the Four Sages. But at this time, she actually awakened again. "Otales, where did you go before?" Brando immediately asked, and he wanted to confirm if Otales felt Odin''s presence. "Sister, little fool, of course I saw that guy, and he should feel my presence too." Otales snorted and replied softly in his heart. Brando could not help grinning. "Then I ...?" "You accepted his inheritance, right, I know that, too." Otales ''voice sounded immature. Although their wind elves were always indifferent, Otales'' emotions were still obvious. Brando couldn''t hear her being angry, and knew that the older sister''s head might really not mind. However, he was a bit strange. It is reasonable to say that the four sages and the Dark Dragon are absolute deadly enemies, and Otales gave her the rear wind ring to him, which means that he was selected as the heir. Maybe he didn''t mind the matter of accepting the Dark Dragon heritage? But the latter seemed to have guessed Brando''s doubts and replied: "There is no right or wrong in strength itself. The important thing is the person who manipulates it. Don''t you think my sister doesn''t even have this mind? You, otherwise you would not hand the ring to you, and I would also like to know what that guy s legacy is " "It sounds like you admire that guy?" "Well," Otales did not shy away, she said with a bit of recollection: "After all, he is our strongest opponent. Generally speaking, there is definitely a personality charm for a person who reaches his level of strength. After all, we are not in the same camp, and the concepts we represent are different. The so-called righteousness and evil are not mutually exclusive. But now that we are all dead, the old resentments have long disappeared, and now we only have respect for our opponents. Upon hearing Otales'' reply, Brando couldn''t help but be silent. If one fights not with personal grudges, but with faith, it may really be respectable. But history is history, not bystanders like him can easily, because not in that era, maybe they cannot understand the ideas that belong to the era. "So what happened to you before? He didn''t do anything to you?" Brando asked again, Otales didn''t mind what the Dark Dragon did, and now he was worried about the sister of the Wind Elf. The situation has come, after all, the opposite is the one who has been famous in history but is notorious. The elf knight shook her head in his heart: "No, it''s just that he passed me some information about inheritance. I didn''t respond for a moment." "Inherited message?" Brando wondered what dark dragon''s inherited message was to communicate with his enemy? Although it is said to respect the opponent, the deadly enemy is the deadly enemy, after all, is the awareness of these two people really reached the height of the legendary communism? It''s too weird to think about it. But Otales didn''t seem to want to talk deeply about this issue. She avoided the issue and changed the topic. "Say, dear little brother, that guy seems to have awakened some ancient blood in your body. It feels like now you can learn some of my swordplay. " "What?" Brando felt another big pie falling from the sky and stunned him. Vol 3 Chapter 202 Continued Increase in Loot in Act 202 "Really ?!" Brando asked incredulously. "Of course it is true." Otales gave him a white look. "Then what can I learn?" Brando couldn''t help but immediately asked, the age of the War of the Holy One was about the age most closely related to antiquity in the past two thousand years, and many of them spread on the earth. The ancient swordsmanship and combat skills were lost, the advanced skills completely disappeared, and even the intermediate skills became a rare commodity. Just a thousand years ago, in the wind elves, the second-line legions such as the jungle guards The soldiers in the middle are also studying intermediate skills. It was an era of great power. In such an era, more than a hundred years later, the tide of the magic moon has reached its peak, and ancient skills can only be recovered after being excavated from the slate buried in the ground. Back to this world. However, at present, Warnd is still a barren soil, and even the Raven Sword Technique, which is inherited from the incomplete inheritance of the Wind Elves, can also be called the secret secret of a country''s royal family. Otales in front of him is the hero who has experienced that era. As a guard knight after the wind and the owner of this ring, what kind of heritage she has, Brando cannot imagine. But what is certain is that the royal sister who has been deposited for thousands of years on this sword skill accomplishment is definitely a treasure trove for him, a super treasure house of Jin Chancan. "On the way to swordplay, if you can''t achieve the same intentions, it will be difficult to achieve too high attainments." Otales looked at him seriously and replied with some seriousness: "Though I know a lot, I only intend to teach You alone. " "Nine months after the wind." "What?" Brando almost thought he had heard wrong. "Nine winds after the wind," Otales repeated. As if struck by lightning, Brando froze, staring at Otalace dumbfounded. Legend has it that the inheritance of the stroke elves was one-three minutes after the battle of the saints. King Quinn of summer inherited the sword of the sundial and conquered the elven king with his scorching knights. Today, the knights The descendants are still the mainstream of the upper nobles in the Wind Elven Empire; and the Knight Knights of Saint Osor, the Starsong Knights, hold the Starsong Sword. However, the heritage of this system has long since disappeared into history. When the last Guardian Knight died more than 400 years ago, the Star Sword was completely buried under the long river of history. But apart from the stars and the sun, the moon tradition that once claimed to be the strongest and inherited from Saint Osor himself after the wind seems to have been forgotten. Even her original people have disappeared after the war, as if A story dusted by dust and spider webs, no one has mentioned it since. just-- At the moment, Otales spoke one word at a time, clearly speaking the word "nine winds after the wind", but it really came from the heritage of the moon of Saint Osor after the wind, which is called the strongest sword, Saint The sword of the Hydra, one of the three major swordsmanships in the era of the Battle of the Warriors, is also the origin of Saint Osor s national emblem, the holy pattern after the wind. Brando was instantly derailed by Giorinen. He originally thought that as a guard knight behind the wind, Otales should be the heir of the Star Sword. However, she did not expect that when she spoke, she directly transferred the inheritance of the moon. After the wind, the nine swords hit nine swords. When one attacked, they were fighting side by side like nine people. If the speed of the flash sword is unique, then the wind is nine. It is the limit in the sword of group attack, or to put it plainly-the strongest aoe sword. Moreover, regardless of whether it is an intermediate skill or advanced skill, this sword art is itself one of the three major sword arts that are as famous as Gilt''s Sword of the Flame, and the sound of the mountains and earth of the Holy One, Ellanta. In practical terms, it is not uncommon to say that it is an out-of-the-box skill. "I ... can I learn?" "natural." "Now?" Brando was a little incoherent, stunned by a big pie. "If you have time now, of course I can stop and teach you slowly," Otales looked around. "But I suggest that you deal with things here first, after all, swordsmanship does not happen overnight." After such a reminder from Otales, Brando was also awake. Indeed, sword art can be learned at any time, but there are more important things at the moment. The druids are still struggling to support it. He must hurry to get Find out the original tinder left in the ring of trade winds. And before that, he had to dispose of the remaining laws of Mavi Carter''s book, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to hurry with such a unstable energy. "Speaking again," Otales looked at the black light in his hand. "Little guy, this seems to be a fragment of an artifact, how did you get it?" "Just fakes," Brando answered truthfully. "The counterfeit is also amazing. What are you going to do with it? This is pure order and legislation. You can absorb its power for your own use. This thing is a rare treasure for you. You have to think of a way. Properly handle it. "The spirit from the age of the battle of the saints is the spirit from the age of the battle of the saints. With the insight of Otales, he can see through the essence of this thing at a glance. "Well, I have experience in dealing with these things, and I just want to find an item with dimension attributes and put it in." Brando replied without blushing. "Dimensional attributes, this is a good way. The stability of the space laws can freeze many advanced elements, and the fragments of the laws are even more important ... ?" Otales was talking to the young people, and suddenly In a moment, she stopped and looked away with amazement. "What''s wrong?" Brando asked. "Aren''t you looking for items with dimensional attributes ..." Otales asked. "Well?" Brando immediately looked in that direction, but Otalace''s eyes were empty, not to mention the dimension bag, and the neighborhood was under the influence of the annihilation of the power of the black hole. No gravel. However, Brando knew that Otales would definitely not be joking with him at this time, he observed it for a while, and suddenly he jumped slightly. "I trust, no!" The surprise in my heart quickly turned into surprise, and then surprise turned into surprise, which was an unexpected joy of picking up money on the side of the road. After repeated inspections, Brando found that there was a slight flash of silver thread in the smoke and dust there, and that silver thread was so fine that it would be impossible to notice without Ortales reminding him. Of course, that''s not a silver wire at all. If Brando didn''t guess wrong, it should be something he was familiar with. He immediately walked over and carefully pressed the silver wire with his hand, and then gently point it-the smoke around the silver wire surged, A hole with no thickness seen from the side and a perfectly circular cross-section when viewed from the front appeared as if the space was cut as bright as before. Dimension hole. Brando immediately checked the contents, and a weird look appeared on his face: "This ..." He couldn''t help but take a deep breath and raised his hand, holding a golden glittering cone Thing. "God breaks the magic cone!" Otales took a breath of air. This thing is made of the trees of the golden tree. It has the secret matrix of the temple on it. Its ability can forbid all elements and magic. Power, except for the force of existence, can be suppressed by almost all its elements. Brando also knows another name for this thing, which is called Nailed Whose Egg Pain, because it can suppress all elements and magic and supernatural abilities in one minute. It is simply a magic weapon to use as a negative person. However, this thing is one of the few experimental products that the great priest Faenzan tried to master the power of chaos in the later period. Only the strong man who mastered both the power of order and chaos in this world can make it, and then make it. It has also been lost for a long time, and it is a disposable consumable. The few physical objects left behind are all valuable. In the past, when playing the boss in the game, Brando saw someone used it a few times. As for the actual use of the negative, it is estimated that no one can have such luxury. Forbidding the elements and forbidding magic, this is just one less nuclear weapon for the World End world. But it is this kind of nuclear weapon. There are seven of them in this dimension hole. Seven. Brando took them out one by one, and then took out many transparent test tubes and curved flasks. These are all holy water. From the early 7th and 5th to the latest 13th, there are hundreds of potions on the 19th. Since the holy water is the product of the Holy War, Otales did not know The role of these things, but when I learned from Brando''s mouth that these potions could be used to directly repair lives, the insightful horsewoman could not help but wonder. After all, civilization is developing. Although the magic of the magic moon has been declining since the end of the battle of the saints, there is no shortage of clever and intelligent people in later generations, and they have also invented many things that were not before the war of the saints. Such as magic technology, floating ships and so on. However, at this time Brando''s complexion suddenly changed again, his movements stopped, and then he took out two bottles of crystal vials from the dimension hole. This thing Otales recognized was still supposed to be holy water, but it looked less like Brando. Of course, she didn''t know if Brando had a rough sea at the moment. He really took out the holy waterthe holy water number onethe holy water number one was also the original of all holy water. At that time, in order to develop a medicine that could treat the wounded, The product that was initially put into production was the crystallization of a lot of manpower and money, and the effect it achieved initially exceeded everyone''s expectations. As far as holy water is concerned, holy water number one is definitely the best. But as far as a large-scale drug is concerned, it has a huge drawback-too expensive. Because the cost is not counted, the effect of Holy Water No. 1 has almost reached the state where only one drop can be used to live human bones and bones, but the price is enough to make any power in this world frightened. It is for this reason that after the No. 1 holy water, other types of holy water are gradually produced by vector production. Of course, the effect is also diluted. And the two bottles of holy water that Brando took out at this moment were no longer holy water in his eyes, but gold glittering gold coins. No, it should be said to be a dazzling golden mountain. He put these things in front of himself one by one, his eyes could not help being a little dull, and he took a deep breath. I checked the contents of Yuandong next time and found that it is not just holy water, gold and silver coins are piled up in mountains, there are a lot of magic materials and some high-grade magic armors, and all the temple-style armors and weapons. "Martha is on ..." Brando finished counting all his belongings and swallowed dryly. He can already confirm that Yuandong is definitely a relic of Amman this time. He originally thought that the thing that the great priest carried with him had completely disappeared with the annihilation of the black hole, but he did not expect that fate would give him such a thing Surprise. "Martha is up, praise Ziyuandong ..." He couldn''t help but remember it silently in his heart. ... Vol 3 Chapter 203 Scene 203 Underground Fog There are a total of 573 sets of temple-style armor in the Dimension Cave. This part is used by monks and soldiers and is all bronze-level equipment. There are also several Templar-style silver armors with life-saving crystals and anti-magic arrays on it, which can protect against key attacks and increase magic resistance. In the standard equipment, it is already considered a very high-grade goods. In addition, there are weapons, mainly two-handed swords and long swords. The bright and bright blades are branded with the flame mark, and they are also produced by the Temple of Fire. After thinking about these things, Brando knew that it must have been prepared by Amman for the shepherd''s rebels, but now it has become his trophy, which can be used to equip the formed White Lion Army. Of course, we must find a way to change the appearance. Only OK. These standard equipments are neatly stacked together, and another messy equipment is ''floating'' in the space in the dimension hole not far from them. These should be the loot that Amman got from the enemy, but the basics There are no high-level goods, and it seems that Amman does not pay much attention to these things, and is even too lazy to organize them, so it just piles up casually. But Brando snorted softly, because he found that there was still a silver jewelry inlaid with dark black gemstones floating out of the pile of equipment, as if it had just been put in. He was very familiar with all kinds of equipment, and when he saw it, he felt familiar, and could not help but reach for it and took it into his hands. Only then did he see that there was a silvery rune in the black gem in the center of the silver ornament, as if naturally generated. "This is ..." Brando recognized this as an advanced amulet. Mei s name is called The Lich''s Tears. The equipment level is above fantasy. After another sweep of the effect, the corner of his eye can''t help jumping. Tears of the Lich (item level 300oz), hardens the skin, +300 life, protection +1, increases the undead spell by 1, and activates the rune: instantaneously casts a spell below eight rings. (0/30) "So it turned out to be this thing." There is no doubt that this is the backing of several protective spells before Amman. Seeing the energy pool at the back (0/30), Brando knew that this thing should be behind the wind. The ring is almost the same. Each instant of the ring spell consumes a bit of energy. The total energy limit is 30 points. It will take some time to fill up when it is consumed. It''s just that the ring is full for several hours after the wind, and I don''t know how long this thing will take. But even so, this thing is abnormal enough. The spell that can make a full 30 loops instantly is not to mention, the attributes added by itself are also amazing, 300 life, protection +1, and a level 1 undead spell. Before the perfect body, the character''s life is equal to the base life plus the level modifier plus the physique multiplied by 2. Brando is one of the thickest professions such as warriors. At this moment, his life is only about 411 points. This thing is directly equivalent to doubling life. He couldn''t help but screamed again. It s no wonder that Amman s goods are just like Xiaoqiang, obviously a legal system that has suffered him a lot of times, and he s like nothing else. Nima adds this equipment and he does nt say Catch up with the soldiers of the same level, at least as much as the Ranger. Brando had to wipe a cold sweat. There are too many weird outfits in the Amber Sword. Judging by common sense, maybe when you capsized in the gutter, this sentence is really true. But Brando also knows that this amulet looks a little perverted, but it is advanced equipment after all. 300-level items should normally be equipped after a single class 5 or 60 level, and now he has the highest energy level in the whole body, only the sword of the earth exceeds the 100 level. At this level, the average energy level of items that can be equipped on the whole body is only about 300. If you wear this amulet, it is estimated that you have to take off your body and go naked. But this problem was not a problem for him, because it was no surprise that his body was almost the same as a monster because of being **** by God''s blood for a while. Even without relying on any level correction, the will attribute of up to 124 points directly expands his equipable range to the 1240 level, which is basically the same as a character with a level of about 100 in a single professional level. The more level 2 and 30 wear equipment Don''t be too simple. In this case, of course, Brando would not be polite, and put away the amulet directly but was disrespectful. After counting the equipment in the Ziyuan Cave, it was only a minute or two before he got into the pit at this time, but at this time, there were footsteps in the mist outside. "Kasumi?" Brando thought about it, not quite like it, Kasame''s steps were not so heavy, and a man came. He thought for a moment, and took back the fragments of Mavi Carter''s book into the dimension hole, and then bound the silver thread to his own spiritual power-so long as he was not dead, no one could open it. This dimension hole. After all, the dimension hole is still different from the dimension bag. The price of the dimension hole in the Amber Sword is at least hundreds of times that of the dimension bag, but the volume of the two is about the same. This is because the dimension bag is too easy to be destroyed. However, although it has a dimension attribute, the strength of the outer bag is similar to that of ordinary pockets, and it is easy to be destroyed. Once destroyed, players often have to bleed once. Brando has also seen some extremely insignificant before, and simply stuffed the dimension bag into his underwear to ensure that people are in the bag and foolproof. Of course, this is the wisdom of the broad masses of the people. Don''t be arrogant. After all, there are no most wretched players, only more wretched players. Thinking of these messy things, the footsteps overhead were getting closer. Brando lifted his head and narrowed his eyes to see a tall figure behind the mist. Unsurprisingly, it turned out to be Grey Sword Master Mephistre. "You better take a look at this." Mephisto stood on the pit, looked down at him, and said. The middle-aged man''s grey-brown gaze still seemed a little too calm, and the needle fell quietly without hearing the sound, as if he had previously hunted Brando and Akane chased the mountains. There was no illusion. This gray Lord Juggernaut didn''t even care. Brando doesn''t know how this guy''s personality develops, but it seems that it really looks like two to five thousand or eighty thousand. Some say it, too proud. But I have to admit that without such a proud person, how can one dare to challenge an entire empire? "what happened?" "There is something under the ruins." Is there something? If you read this square correctly, it should be a meeting place for this silver people in ancient times, just a market, what will be under the market? But Brando would not jump to conclusions, he nodded to Mephisto and climbed up from under the pit. "You don''t guard that man?" Otales asked in his heart. "Rest assured, I know this guy better than Veronica." Brando replied that with the character of Grey Swordmaster, he was disdainful of sneak attacks. If it was not for revenge on the empire, I am afraid It''s rare to even give him a look. Besides, now that they are tied to a boat, Mephiste said nothing and he couldn''t do anything like slap himself. Brando climbed up, and Mephiste looked at him motionlessly from start to finish, but Brando''s unprepared behavior still flashed a little surprise in his eyes-it was never pretended to be able to do it. If people of this level are either stupid or geniuses, Brando certainly doesn''t look like stupid people, otherwise Amman, who has just died, is expected to live up to life, and the rest may only be geniuses. The Sword Master in the eyes of this bystander seems impassive, but the calculation in his heart has not stopped. Veronica and his deal, of course, he would not have considered the factors of success or failure, but he never considered the use of the power of others, as long as Brando promised to give him a third of the territory, then he was completely You can build this country on your own. But now seeing Brando''s performance, Mephiste has a loose heart. Maybe it is not a bad thing to work with this young man. It is always pleasant to work with smart people. Moreover, Brando had already achieved such an achievement in his early twenties, and perhaps the principality to be rebuilt in the future would rely on his shelter. Of course, Mephisto will not be stupid enough to think that he can live forever. This is the idea that only those guys who have water in their heads and think that they are the center of the world can survive the death of the principality. Whether he can find a qualified heir is unknown. By this time Brando had come to him and asked, "Where is it?" Of course, he didn''t know that Mephisto was upset at the moment. His original idea had been transposed several times. This change was reflected in his tone: "In Here, I will show you. " Brando froze, glancing at him in surprise. The place Memphis found was at the corner of the whole square, which had been knocked down by Andersa in previous battles, exposing the space of the black hole below. The golden thorns that have spread rapidly before this time have extended to this direction. The dense, prickly branches protrude below the deep pit, as if they have grown for thousands of years. If you do nt look closely, you really ca nt find that there is an artificial Excavated road. Actually, Akane and Funia and Mephisto discovered them together. They stood beside the entrance. When Brando passed and looked down, he took a breath of air: "It''s underground city!" The first thing he saw was a layer of something about **** thick, a few meters wide, like a thin piece of crystal in the middle of the fault. On the surface of the martyrdom below, these things show a pattern like a lattice. Brando is well-informed. At a glance, he knows that it is a channel for transmitting energy. This shows that there is a center for magic energy under the square . With a little judgment, he came to the conclusion that the entire Valhalla''s control center was in the dungeon below. The buildings above the World Tree now seem to be a blind eye. And the so-called center of underground control, and the center of magical energy, Brando has only one possibility to think about. Tinder. "Mr. Sword Master, I think you''ve found the big guy." He looked at the black hole below and could not help whispering to himself. The lattice lines of the martial arts all extend in one direction. There is no doubt that as long as you follow these lines, you can easily find the ultimate goal. ... Note: The amulet adds 1 to the undead spell, which is similar to the setting of d2. It must be effective before the character has mastered the corresponding skills. This is slightly different from the previous conflict aura +1 of the Lion Medal. The chapter of Valhalla may end after three to four chapters. The battle and adventure have basically come to an end, mainly because it was too long before, and it took a long time to organize the writing ideas again. . Vol 3 Chapter 204 "Lighthouse" in the dark in Act 204 After entering the underground from the broken corner of the ruins, what is displayed in front of Brando is a huge underground world. The thin and long strip-shaped gangway connects one after another with a material warehouse, a Tibetan soldier cave, and a battle preparation fortress. This is obviously this The defense line of the underground part of the surface, such a defense line he has seen in Cruz''s Laonte Fortress and the underground ruins of the elves, but it is far from perfect. The tunnel is made of four walls made of the hardest rock, and the fine lattice pattern above it extends to the deepest underground. This style of architecture is inconsistent with the aesthetics of Warnd over several eras, as if it were the legacy of a prehistoric civilization that slept before countless generations, with a sense of familiarity to Brando. If the surrounding rocks were replaced with metal, Brando would almost think that he was walking in a huge underground research center. Wouldn''t those lattice networks be pipes for transmitting energy? This near-future style is combined with the heavy historical atmosphere of eroded rocks, giving people a sense of sacredness that is almost worshipped. He had to sigh that the designer of the scene of the Amber Sword was indeed world-class. Grandmaster. Brando appreciates it all from a player''s perspective, and feels very different from others. Akane and Funia, who were immediately behind him, had widened their eyes and looked at everything in silence around them, as if they were holding their breath, and they were deeply shocked by the ancient civilization. Although Grey Sword Saint Mephisto is slightly better, he silently looked at everything around him, and gray eyes flashed with surprise from time to time. O''tales was taken aback by Brando''s free and easy, and she was the first to see such a well-preserved relic of silver civilization, as if it were just a vacant building, and the relics of the last era still remain. breath. But Brando seemed to be all too common to face all of this, and she found that his gaze was admiring and familiar at the same time, which was a look above all others. In fact, indeed, Brando had a soul that was above this world. Coming to this ancient civilization''s relics, others felt sacred, solemn and shocking, but Brando felt sincerely familiar, as if returning home. As if right in front, several players greeted him with a smile, "Hi man, do you want to join us for an adventure?" Brando had a reminiscent smile on his lips, yeah, he could never go back to Earth. But the world in which Warnd was entwined in his dreams always reminded him of everything that happened. "You guys, tell me seriously, aren''t you an Eruin?" Otales suddenly asked at this time. "Huh?" Brando looked back at herself, why did she ask that? Could Moutao Tales have discovered his true identity? This seemed impossible at first, but Brando couldn''t help but feel a little guilty by Jing Shengqing: "Why ask this?" "Look at the gap between you and them," Otales couldn''t help but point out to Akane and Funia next to her. The two little girls were completely gone: "How can ordinary people be like you? So? Even though scholars have read similar descriptions in the book, but should you be amazed when you see the entity? But Brando, you just admire, that kind of superiority is like the owner is leading the guests to visit their luxurious villa, Tell me honestly, are you a descendant of silver? " Otales flashed her skeptical gaze and told Brando that she had long been skeptical. But Brando couldn''t help crying or laughing. He didn''t expect that Otales wanted to crook on it. What''s the matter! But he immediately shook his head: "Of course not, but there is an Eruin who can be traced down, and there is nobleman in his ancestors." "Does the nobleman of Eruin make sense to me? Poor!" The female guard knight glared at him after the wind. Although Brando''s sentence dispelled her doubts, but she could not see that she was completely He replied, "But even if you are a silver descendant, it''s okay. The stronger the heir, the more elder sister I will be more relieved." Brando smiled. Of course he wouldn''t say that he didn''t want to be a silver citizen himself. He didn''t want to be too different from Freya and Romain. He looked back at Qian again, and other people around him too. the same. Through layers of defense facilities, gradually deep into the ground. Under the deep rock formations, the sound has become extremely slow, the temperature has risen a little, but the surroundings have been silent. After a while, Brando heard the sound of dingling water from a distance. He estimated that from the depth, there are at least three lines of defense near the surface, which are built like a maze. Thanks to his experience, he can pass through there without wasting time. After crossing the surface of the fortress system, the living area of ??the underground city should be below. Underground cities are actually similar to surface cities, with residential areas, commercial areas, meeting places, temples, palaces, and huge drainage systems. He has seen such a city in the hometown of Chongshan Dwarf, and also knows that the monsters inherent in the underground drainage system will occasionally drift to the upper area and become the mission target of the player. However, where there is a long-term presence of water in underground cities, in addition to drainage systems, underground rivers and streams, and infiltration ponds, there is only an auditorium. The so-called auditorium is equivalent to a square on the ground. In the middle of the square, seepage pools and springs are usually chiseled. The auditorium connects residential and commercial areas, and supplies domestic water in a considerable area nearby. So the sound of dripping water here means that they are not far from the center of this underground city. Holding the glowing gemstone in the darkness for about a minute, the light in Brando''s hands suddenly scattered out in all directions, and the low rock walls around them suddenly disappeared, and they entered a wide underground space. The forward light sprinkled on the ground, exposing a huge square made of uneven slabs, and in the middle was a gushing spring. The water is still flowing slowly after thousands of years. However, the rocky surface around the water spring has been eroded, and the water overflows the top and overflows onto the square, forming a large area of ??sinking and soaking. "It''s the square! Sure enough, it''s the same as you said, Brother Brando!" Funia couldn''t help but said in surprise. Akane also looked at Brando with some admiration. In her opinion, Lord Lord, though young, was a very knowledgeable scholar. Compared to other aristocrats at this age, they can only be jealous and indulge in sensuous dogs and horses, but Lord Lord can already talk to people like Grey Sword Master and Veronica and guide each other in insight. "Well." Brando nodded, and he was a little excited. When he found the auditorium, he was not far from the goal. Especially this underground auditorium is so large that it must be connected to the palace or temple. He looked up and looked at the dense holes in the towering rock walls, hoping to find the familiar sign. He first found the holy emblem of the temple. Warnd''s past beliefs and present are basically unchanged. Master Martha has always protected the intelligent beings on the earth. Although the shape of the holy emblem has changed more or less because of different aesthetics, the lady in the middle of the holy emblem can be distinguished by everyone. Soon, the group walked around the square. At this moment Brando suddenly lighted up, "It''s this way!" He found that the martyrdom leading to the palace was just opposite the central axis of the square. The palace is the core of the dungeon and the center of defense. If that kind of fire might exist, In this dungeon, the ancient silver folks will definitely place it in the center of the city. The target of this menacing party was near, and even Brando''s knowledge couldn''t help but feel a little restless. Veronica and Mephaest only thought it was a new place of protection, but Brando knew the true meaning of Tinder, so he could divide one third of the land for the Grey Sword Master without any hesitation. Reunification, but it is absolutely impossible for him to give up the biggest secret here. That was his greatest hope of saving Eruin. He took a breath, could not help but take three steps and walked up in two. But at this time, the gray sword Saint Mephiste suddenly grabbed him, and a black shadow rushed forward, and Mephiste drew a huge sword behind him and slashed at the shadow. Only when he heard a loud noise, Brando could see that the black shadow that had been cut off turned out to be a giant sickle straight from the ceiling. The giant sickle had a strange light pattern, which must be attached to it. Powerful spells, even if they are powerful at the element level, can''t be pleased with a single hit. He couldn''t bear a cold sweat, and was so excited that he forgot the most basic thing like a trap. Of course, his reaction definitely won''t hit him, but Mephistor''s move won him a favor, which shows that the Grey Swordmaster really intends to stand with him on a boat. He calmed down and nodded to Mephisto. "Be careful," Gray Swordmaster said lightly. "Yep." After avoiding the first trap, the back road was full of thorns, but then it became a performance of Brando alone. He was neither a nightingale or a rogue and had no special ability to find a trap. But I have never seen a pig run before eating meat. How rich is Brando s 130th warrior journey? What kind of dungeons have not been explored? What kind of traps have I never seen? Not to mention a silver civilization relic of level 60 or so. He has visited even the relics of the people of gold. Relatively speaking, Valhalla is only more complete, but those traps are nothing to him. So novel. At a glance, you can see how a trap works. He led a group of people through the underground tunnel, just like walking in an outing. Mayfest was unfamiliar with Brando and naturally thought he was proficient in organ engineering. But this was completely different to Akane and Funia. In their eyes, the aura on Brando''s (big brother) had increased. It''s just that Otales couldn''t figure out how, how could a young man be so proficient, and from the perspective of study time, he couldn''t justify it-- The underground palaces of the ancestors of silver were horizontally and vertically distributed, and they were not complicated or luxurious. The main body is still composed of rocks, and the grid pattern on the smooth ground extends into the darkness, but the internal architectural space here is much larger and wider than the outside. In the center of the hall, you can see the kind in the short *** hall. A quadrangular prism that can be held by several people. And all the energy transmission networks spread like spider webs between these pillars, and there are more and more dense signs. Suddenly, Brando''s eyes extended forward with the light of the gemstone in his hand. Over more than thirty pillars, the pillars form a circle, and a huge ''lighthouse'' appears in the center. Yes, Brando thought it should be a ''lighthouse'' at first glance. In the dark space, a huge pyramid stands quietly, but at the top of the pyramid, there is a very large shuttle cone-shaped crystal, at least more than twenty meters high, and the widest point is almost equal to the height. The crystals are glittering with water-like textures. Soft light comes out of these ripples. Although extremely faint, it can still reflect the area around the pyramid. "This ..." Everyone couldn''t help but feel speechless when they saw the scene. ... Vol 3 Chapter 205 Act 205 I will refer to you as King This is Tinder. Sleeping quietly in the darkness for thousands of years, the faint light seemed to be a dawn in the deep. A goddess reached out her hand, warm and soft, smiling and guiding her children forward. Everyone was completely shocked in such a scene, and for a long time he couldn''t tell, even Brando was no exception. "Master Martha ..." Akane, Funia, and Mephiste muttered to herself. She never gave up her child, as if it had been silent for thousands of years, but such a flame has been stubbornly burning under the erosion, through the darkness, until her child comes here again. It was a lighthouse, but it was gentle and great power that penetrated people''s hearts. Brando raised his head, his face solemnly showing a solemn look, and this was the transfer of civilization. After countless generations, they came here again, picked up the torch left by the ancestors on the ground, and let the flame of civilization penetrate the darkness again. A sacred feeling is flowing in his blood, and he can feel such an indestructible pulse of power when he closes his eyes, which is the longing of all intelligent creatures for civilization, order, fire and light. When Prometheus ignited the first tinder on the dark and wide ground, for the first time, civilization stepped out of obscurity and began a never-ending search for a bright world. That emotion passed down in the blood, and at a certain moment, suddenly awakened, as if a horn above the vast earth, instantly returned to the era pioneered in the wild. This is the will of the ancestors. Brando took a deep breath, and he couldn''t help looking back at the others. Mayfest nodded to him, and Akane put her hands on her chest nervously, and looked at him a little uneasily, and Funia looked at them, then looked at Brando, a little puzzled. "Then I''ll go and let the fire spread all over the land," Brando replied. "Come on." Grey Swordmaster looked at this ''lighthouse'' with a somber look. So Brando turned back again, stepping up the steps, near the huge crystal. The soft light emanating continuously from the crystal, and when everyone looked up, he watched him step by step toward the light, and the light actually feathered behind him, more and more like a robe and crown added to him . At this moment, a motto in Memphister''s mind suddenly flashed inexplicably from the Cruz poem: Child, I will give you wings made of light, so that I can refer to you as king Although I thought this was just nonsense, in this scene, the gray sword sage could not help but throb. In these circumstances, it was as if Brando was approaching Martha step by step, and the goddess of all things was about to crown the young man who lowered his head. But he didn''t know that this feeling was stronger in Brando''s heart. The closer he got to the light, the stronger the light seemed, as if to tolerate him. He reached out and placed his hand on the crystal, his heart trembling, and he could not restrain the words: "Master Martha, thousands of years later, your child is back here again--" But what happened next scared Brando almost to release his hand and roll down the pyramid. Because there was no sign, the crystal responded to a strange will, which wrapped him gently, sighing: "Yeah, it''s been a long time, my child." "This this" Brando''s mind went blank for a while, and only one voice was echoing. This is Martha! This is the most holy mother of all things, the purity of the world, Martha! That countless npc, the goddess that the players praised loudly and truly turned out to exist! But this is impossible! There was a thunder in his head, and the mighty roar instantly made his mind completely dead. No player will think that Martha still exists in the world after the disappearance of the gods. Although she left goodwill, the rest is just a memory. People are remembering the goddess with their mouths, hoping that she will stay in the world and continue to care for her children. Because the world needs a spiritual pillar to survive strong. Martha no longer exists. There is only the connection of laws between heaven and earth. After the Four Kings of the Holy One, this is a common understanding of all people. But I did not expect that the supreme goddess really stayed on this land, silently and permanently caring for her children. No one thought. Brando didn''t think, for some reason, when he heard Martha''s gentle voice, he felt something wet and rolled down his cheeks, and he couldn''t stop the intense emotion, so It seemed that moment, after leaving the mother''s warm embrace for thousands of years, I felt the softness again. "Ah, your eyes are in the sand," Brando said embarrassedly. Martha smiled slightly. "Don''t cry, boy. Although I''m far away from you, you can still feel your faith in pursuing and yearning for light. I watched civilization come out of the trance, through the dark earth, split the thorns, and staggered out Wild, one day, I believe, I believe that you will overcome these ordeals and achieve the ultimate victory. " "You, who have inherited the blood of ancient times, are the best children of mankind. You should be strong." She said softly. "Victory?" Brando froze, a little puzzled. Martha shook her head slightly and asked, "So my child, are you going to light this tinder and continue the path of the predecessors? Do you understand that the torch of civilization is passed down from generation to generation, and the predecessors fall But later generations have picked up their will again. Such history is originally an epic filled with the most tragic and brave of the races of the world " "This is a game for the brave, and everyone is part of this epic epic, so my child, are you here, ready to accept all this?" Brando took a breath. This is the proper procedure. Although he never ignited the original tinder, he also knew that the original tinder should be part of Martha''s will. But at this moment it made him feel a little different, and he was somewhat certain that it should be Martha himself. Although she is not here. "Of course, I''m ready," he replied. "Well, my boy, let me ask you a few questions?" A soft voice sounded in his heart. "Well?" Brando froze slightly, that''s not right! He still knew the approximate steps to light the tinder. After agreeing with Martha, the goddess of goodwill should start order directly. But why is there one more step now? Could it be the original tinder? He had not ignited the original tinder and was not sure, but at this time it was more appropriate to walk in the direction of the goddess, so he nodded. Moreover, the gentleness of this goddess mother makes people even refuse to refuse. Martha smiled. "I ask you, boy, do you have faith in your heart?" "belief?" "To live for something, this kind of thinking is a belief in itself. Either honor or strength, just want to move forward, because with the goal, civilization can move forward." At the moment Brando thought of everyone that Elune was familiar with. He thought of Freya, Roman and Princess Regent, of the residents of Butch, of the refugees he brought out of Ridenburg. "Maybe, yes ..." Martha placed a crown of light on his head, stroking his forehead in a soft white light: "Child, do you understand the meaning of the crown?" What does the crown mean? Brando thought that was not a symbol of supreme kingship, but this answer must be wrong here for Martha, because human kingship is meaningless to her, and she doesn''t need something like power. So he shook his head. "The person with the crown is called the king. The person called the king always walks in front of everyone. Only in this way can he let his people see his back, but as long as people Seeing that back, they will be strong, so they have the courage to move on. " "So do you understand? A king is destined to shine and heat, to make everyone look forward to being. He is in the dark, and with everyone in his hands, he will always illuminate the endless depth, such a way forward In order to be called the dedication of the king. " "The king''s ... dedication?" Brando felt the crown of the goddess on his head, and his heart suddenly jumped a little. "What do you think is dedication?" "Dedication?" Brando looked up. He could not see the goddess in the dim light, but the woman always looked at him with a smile, and there was a constant expectation in her eyes. This expectation made him courage to answer word by word in accordance with his own heart: "I think the so-called dedication-it should be something that can satisfy the heart, so that there is no grudge or regret." "Do you have anything like this to accomplish, my child?" "I think ... have it?" Brando remembered his home country, Eruin, again, the burning palace in the flames. The so-called unstoppable thing to change, maybe that''s what he meant here. When he saw Martha, he suddenly understood. The expectations in Martha''s eyes turned into praise. She said: "So some people are destined to be different from others, only because he always has this light in his heart, with an indomitable conviction, to change the world. Whether he is successful or not, he is always behind Stretch out the wings of light to make everyone behind him feel warm. " "People like this are called heroes by history." "My child, your answer is very satisfying, so I will give you a gift to witness that you have fulfilled your promises" said the goddess suddenly, as soon as her voice fell, a voice sounded in Brando''s heart: "The system prompts: [Fate Talent] The selected person, activate." "Fate ... Fate Talent?" Brando was dumbfounded again, Fate Talent? Hasn''t he accepted the inheritance of the Dark Dragon? But the double destiny talent? What the **** is this! What the **** is going on, is there a bug in the system? Brando felt that he had been hit a little bit numb, but he still couldn''t help defamating, even if you were Master Martha, you couldn''t open it like that! And why is it a natural choice, shouldn''t Martha''s destiny be the son of Martha? The goddess seemed to see the thoughts in his heart, and smiled slightly: "It is true that the person chosen is not the best talent. But it has placed my expectations on you, child, as described in ancient prophecy. -I will give you wings made of light, so that I can refer to you as king. " "I hope you can walk as you say, then one day, my child, I will be glorified by you." "Glory for me?" Brando was puzzled. But the goddess no longer answered, she raised her head, her eyes seemed to pass through the endless void, and all darkness was clear through her eyes. Then a gentle smile appeared on her face: "Come, let us witness this moment together, child, light will return to the earth." She raised her hand. An endless white light emerged from the darkness. that moment-- In the ring of trade winds, everyone and all the monsters stopped suddenly. Everyone and every monster faintly produced a throbbing heart, as if some kind of opportunity, the law between heaven and earth was completely calm. Down, the power of the huge magic tide was suppressed in an instant. "It''s impossible!" Everyone thought like this, but nothing was impossible. When they turned back subconsciously, they saw a sword-like white light piercing through the darkness between heaven and earth. The ring of trade wind rises above the cloud wall on the top of the cloud, piercing through the sky as if piercing through a shell. Guangzheng emerged from the air-- The tinder was ignited. ... Vol 3 Chapter 206 Act 206 race? The darkness is gone. The first ray of light is like the blade of the sky, the dazzling white light burst out from the dazzling gap, but darkened more deeply than the surrounding, and then a lot of light emerged from behind the cloud wall, There seems to be a huge light cocoon behind. Under this kind of light, the sky began to become purple, and then faded into a layer of light blue, gray blue, and the light was reflected and reflected from the entire sky, and soon the entire tree near the green tower The shadow gradually emerged from the darkness, and the white mountain fog in the woods was diffused, and it turned into a morning scene. It was as if a black curtain was drawn from the rolling hills, revealing the green of the forest below, and the green carpet was covered with golden rays, and then the first morning sun spread far from the first place near the wall of roses. On the front line of battlefield, wash away the darkness that surrounds the soldiers who are sleeping here. There is a silence on the battlefield. The bodies of countless black wolves are stacked together. The dead ancient trees guarding the cold body are the same. Group statues generally stand forever under this morning light. The flowing morning light continued to move forward, past the already dead positions, the first rays of light fell on the trunks of the ancient trees of the Green Tower, and the shadows of light slowly climbed towards the trunks, layer by layer, each The battlefield is full of darkness. The heroic elves guarded any available corner before they died, but they died in exhaustion. The fierce battle has exceeded the limits of both sides. Even the monsters now only kill their enemies, then throw them aside and move on. . But the advance was still blocked before the Elven Hall, and after the shadow receded for the first time under the light there was a battlefield in battle-behind the layers of monster corpses, the centaur and the elves'' defense line was in a storm. Shaky, but miraculously supported. Almost everyone went into battle. A spell was staggered on the battlefield. The two silver masters standing at the end formed the strongest pillar of this line of defense. An Eruin from the Southern Legion, Nordas finally couldn''t help blinking at this time. He moved his head as if stiffened, opened his mouth and watched a golden light rising from behind the tide-like black wolf. Up. He stood next to a row of tall centaur warriors with long swords. He could hardly believe that everything he saw in his tired eyes was true, and the soft light rushed out like a tide. Dawn Its daybreak. Everyone stopped, not because the battle was over, but because a sudden flame came out under the black wolf''s steel-like fur. Numerous horrible monsters on the battlefield wailed for a moment, one after another, under this morning light. Burning. For a time, a sea of ??fire formed over the square. Bai Guang pierced the body of the monster like a sharp sword. After burning, it turned into flying ash. Looking at such a spectacular scene, even the bravest man couldn''t help but have a good luck for the rest of his life at this moment; terrible offensive It was disintegrated in a split second, and it was so dying. It was such a powerful force, but there was one thing in everyone''s mind that was beyond doubt. "It seems he did it, as I expected." William turned back, smiling at his companions around him. "Hey, we have an incredible little guy among the Eruin." Tulaman also responded with a smile. "My old friend, Eke founded this hopeful country in the dark. I understand his belief, but this belief has been misinterpreted by his descendants for too long, and I wonder if he can see what is happening today Maybe finally someone can lift the flag that has fallen too long. "William sighed. "Yeah, it''s a pity, as a silver citizen, how regrettable that he can''t participate in the revival of his country." Turaman replied. "But at least you don''t want to watch it completely fall, do you?" William''s silver eyes flashed with wisdom, and he smiled and said an old motto: "Mortal people open up a new era, the past era, let it Come on. " The two wizards from the Silver Alliance exchanged their opinions, but on the other side, the druids and elves fell into grief after a brief ecstasy. The people standing here survived, but more People have left forever. Everyone has lost at least one or a few of their loved ones. Even if the wooden elves are long and long-lived, and their feelings are not so much exposed, they can''t help weeping. There was a layer of sad emotions in the square. Nordas and a group of centaur soldiers stood by and watched the elves hug together and wept. The soldiers'' emotions were stronger. Besides, the war with Madara had made him familiar. Farewell to life. But somehow, he couldn''t help but feel a little heavy. "I think I can understand their feelings," said a tall centaur warrior who was the leader of these centaurs: "Fighting should bring glory to people, but such fighting can only bring sadness, only Just lost. " Nordas nodded, but why was Eruin fighting different? That ancient kingdom may not give them an answer. He looked at these people and suddenly felt something. The tinder was finally lit-- When Brando left the huge crystal prism with both hands, a steady stream of stronger light was illuminated from the crystal, and flawless white light illuminated every corner of this underground hall. A large, mysterious, full A hall of more than a hundred pillars appeared to everyone. At the moment, but no one noticed it, because everyone looked at the crystal in the sky with a sacred color. The crystal was burning, a pure white flame, like a holy fire, but it was actually the law of order weaving, ''Holy Code'', which restrained the silence of all things, and the elements and magic floating under the chaotic sea Martha''s order. An extremely calm atmosphere spread from the crystal, and everyone felt a tight body, and the faint magic between the body and the magic wave was cut off. "Huh?" Brando snorted softly, and found that the original Tinder acted a little differently than the usual Tinder. The tinders made by the wizards were directly rearranging the rules, but Martha''s tinders were the power that cut off all the roots first-magic, free power, and even the power of the elements within the law. It''s like a formatted program. After clearing all the remnants in the area, then write the rules on a clean white paper. This rule must include a rule that introduces power. After the law is completely completed, the power required to build the world will be introduced within the scope of the law. This benefit is obvious, because the foundation is clean, so the guardian land formed by the original tinder is also very stable and most difficult to be affected by the magic tide of the sea of ??chaos. But the disadvantages are not absent. At least in the process of ''formatting'', the power of everyone present was completely suppressed, and even physical power was only slightly stronger than ordinary people. Fortunately, this process is only temporary. He estimated that it would only take about a week. At the same time, the ''formatting'' process is aimed at all creatures within each inch of the fire of order ''Yingliang'', and even the suppression of demons is stronger, so he doesn''t worry about any danger. At least it''s a bit uncomfortable. The goddess'' will had already left at this time, and he turned around, but saw Memphist and Akane suddenly turned their eyes to the side of the hall. Suddenly there were a few footsteps in that direction, Brando frowned. At this time, the people who remained in the center of the Trade Wind Circle were only Veronica, except for them, of course. Indigenous peoples exist, but this possibility is relatively low. After a while, Veronica and Farina appeared there, and Andersa followed them with a look of resentment. Veronica searched for the light source. She obviously did not expect Brando to be here, and couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw a few people. But then the ''lighthouse'' caught the eye of the imperial goddess of war, "This is the primitive tinder?" Like Mephisto, she also showed a solemn look: "This is what the legendary goddess left to mortals. Gift, I''ve only seen it once far in Marus. " Marus is in the territory of the Templar, where there is a well-preserved Martha temple that stores the original tinder. It is said that the tinder is the foundation of the Cruz-Farndos subcontinent''s guardian land. The power of that tinder was so powerful that there had been no rumors of monsters for hundreds of years in the surrounding thousands of miles. It is for this reason that the holy city of Marus and the surrounding city group will become the mainland. The largest and busiest city. Brando was able to understand Veronica''s words, but Andersa behind Veronica heard the words completely differently. Her prismatic purple pupil suddenly shrank, and she cried out, "Primitive Tinder?" In fact, at this time, the half-human and half-demon woman also recognized the true identity of this ''lighthouse'', and she was in a perfect position. In terms of knowledge, she is much richer than everyone present. After all, Brando''s one is countless. Andersa is now in a weird situation. The deterrent power of the primitive tinder is too great, which means a new and vast field of order. Even if it is well cultivated, it will not be impossible for a few new empires to emerge from this territory, even as powerful as the current Cruz Empire. Isn''t the flame of Marus a ready-made proof? A woman''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light. This monster couldn''t help but want to throw it all alone. If she can succeed, it means that the shepherd''s enemy may be one or two huge empires in the future-especially Is it a new generation of empires, that is the most dangerous enemy-not to mention the countless small duchy and kingdom that depend on this empire. "Andersa, what do you want to do?" Veronica had noticed that the mood of this "captive" was a bit wrong. Andesa didn''t say a word, and had already assumed the posture before the battle. Although she was seriously injured, the pressure in front of her was too great. At the sight of Mephistor and Veronica, they immediately pulled out their weapons to take precautions. "Andersa, you don''t want to die?" Brando saw the scene and couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that Andersa''s reaction to the original Tinder was so great. "Hey, little guy, I don''t have no chance, do I?" Andersa licked her lips. Although she fell into a state of fanaticism, she did not lose her mind: "Under the suppression of the original tinder, we all Only the power of the race itself can be exerted. Although half of the body is more restricted by the monsters, but even so, my innate advantage as a higher monster is much stronger than your weak human beings. " "With one enemy and three, I don''t have no chance," she replied in a husky voice. Hearing this, all the people present were nervous. They thought that the power of the original tinder had the power to suppress the monsters, but they forgot that there was Andersa in the ring of the wind of wind. She was originally a human. Although she was transformed into a monster, her body was still Half are recognized by Martha. So if they really want to fight, as Andersa said, they really can''t do much good. Brando couldn''t help but take a breath and drew out the sword of the earth. He was originally the weakest of Veronica and Mephistian, but because of the elite template, his racial strength was stronger at the moment. If Andersa was determined to go crazy, he would only be accompanied. But at this time, everyone didn''t respond. Before Andersa''s words were finished, I saw a golden figure flashing, and only heard a muffled sound, like the sound of a heavy punch to the fleshthe half-human, half-demon woman was directly beaten out The sentence stopped abruptly. It was replaced by a scream, and it smashed a huge pillar. Gold-level power- Everyone suddenly flashed the words in their minds. Under the suppression of the original tinder, they could still retain gold-level power. What is sacred? But Andesa, who is more aware of this power, is much deeper at this moment, only listening to her terrifying scream in the smoke: "Dragon, this is impossible!" Dragon! ? Brando''s first reaction was that the extremely proud mother dragon followed, but the little girl clearly said that she would leave for a period of time. Even after finishing the work, she found it, but it was not Find the ring of trade wind so soon? Unless she had followed before they entered the Black Forest. But in terms of time, this seems unlikely? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but take a breath and looked intently. It was okay not to look at it, and he suddenly fell into a stagnation. Because what he saw was not a little female dragon, but-Akane. What is going on here? Brando felt his brain was down. ... Vol 3 Chapter 207 Act 207 Eyeliner and Intelligence The four seasons in the Black Forest are changing violently. However, under the baron fir tree, the severe winter of the year of the sword has just passed, and the temperature has not shown signs of recovery. There were two heavy snowfalls before and after the Sleeping Moon, but it seemed to have faintly foreshadowed the first harvest of the territory. The streets are still cold and windy, and there are few pedestrians, but the only bar in the city is a different scene. The stove reflects the warmth of the hall, and the adventurers wandering around the fir-tree collar have gathered here since the late summer. Here, wait for the snow and ice to melt in the forest. It''s just that every adventurer entering this hotel, apart from taking off the cloak covered with snow, after taking a look at the entire hall, without exception, he will take off his cap and go far to a small person sitting in the corner of the hall. The girl pays tribute. The little girl''s forehead was very high, smooth as jade, glittering in the light of fire, her eyes were big, she seemed a little smart, and she was curious about the people and things around her. She wore a beautiful dress and long dress. Although she was not very old, her chest lining had begun to grow. The skirt gathered at the waist and perfectly set off the young lady''s slim figure It''s just that the skirt full of the noble girl''s temperament doesn''t match her, but some thieves look like they are wearing clothes stolen from where. "Sister''s head, this is the deer skin you want. The forest is completely frozen, but it took us nine cows and two tigers to track down a deer herd. Hatto also suffered a bit of frostbite. You ca nt pay too much. Overkill "Several people dressed as hunters stood in front of her and negotiated. One headed by a mountain man apparently from the nearby area, wearing a thick leather coat and carrying a long bow. "Oh, has Harto been frostbite, then he is really unlucky," Roman blinked and asked curiously, "Is there no more herds in the forest?" "It''s not because the cavemen were alive, they scared the animals out of hiding." "Well, I heard that the caveman stopped before it snowed." "Then ... it''s a bit related anyway." "I''m going to make a coat for Brando for these buckskins, shall I pay you two hundred silver coins?" Roman pointed out his fingers and poked the buckskin carefully and asked, looking up. "Of course we are happy to help the lord to make a coat, so the lord will definitely prefer the older sister to you," said the man with a clear disbelief that the lady in front could make a coat. Look, but complimented: "But it''s too little, Sister, Harto was frostbite." "But this is obviously the deerskin of last year. You can see that some places have been moth-eaten." Miss Shang *** raised her deer skin innocently. "Ah-?" The big business man stunned these dumbs at a sip. The adventurers immediately showed an embarrassing look and coughed, "The year is not that important, and besides, we have actually been in the forest, and Harto was really frostbite." "So, these buckskins can''t be worth so much money, you know. The rest is Harto''s medical expenses. Don''t turn around and lose to Mano the gambler, tomorrow I will But someone is going to visit Hatto. "She glanced at them:" If he didn''t receive the money, I''ll send the caveman to eat you. " After being counted, a few hunters honestly collected the money and left. Although the young lady was not stunned, they did not have much dissatisfaction on their faces, as if they were used to such bargaining. Instead, Roman touched the round-toe leather shoes under the hem of his long dress, with a pair of big eyes twitching as if he had never stopped. She looked around, holding a glass of steaming barley beer as if someone was waiting. Throughout the winter, the self-proclaimed young lady has been sitting in this position, working here or buying people''s hearts. However, it is not unreasonable for her to be respected here. It is not only because she is the fiancee of the lord, or who controls half of the wealth of the territory is a **** of wealth in the eyes of everyone. But because of her kindness, she would never use her identity to oppress others, and she was even willing to take care of the afternoon for the price of several bronzes and adventurers. But it is because of this that people will not feel the difference in status-the adventurer''s life is not rich, and money is very important. In fact, they do not think much of those who splurge on money. Of all Brando''s partners and aides, in fact, only Roman and Freya can understand this. Freya is because of her own origin, but Romans instinctively likes those bright little things. One winter, she has dealt with many adventurers in Firth City and has been integrated into them. Although this connection is not close, it is enough for Romain to hear a lot of news that was originally unknown. At this time the door of the bar was pushed open again, and there was a silence there. The little elf princess, Metis, was standing in the snow. She was wearing a plain silver fur shawl, covered her mouth with her hands, took a sigh of relief, and looked at the hall with so many people a little nervously. Humans are a bit strange to her. The elves don''t want so many people to get together. The elves'' definition of friends places more emphasis on a kind of spiritual attachment. Due to the long time, this feeling is somewhat indifferent to humans . But this is not the first time she has come here. She is here to help the lord''s servant Mage Shir. Everyone else in the bar saw the silver elf princess very tacitly and gave way. I remember the first time someone teased her with two sentences, but she almost made the sharp-eared girl red-eared. Blushing. As a result, the rumor of Lord Lord''s shy second fiancee spread like that, and when thinking of this, Meditha couldn''t help but stare at Romance. "Madissa, do you want ale?" "No!" "What about fruit wine?" "No!" "Then shall I give me a cup of mead?" "No!" Medina knew that Romain didn''t drink, she was holding a cup of hot ale purely for the sake of warmth. And this guy even shuddered that she never wanted to change a glass, and reheated it when it was cold. If she could, she would definitely continue the next day. But it is such a shy guy that may be able to arrange all expenditure income in the territory only in an orderly manner, anyway, Metisha herself felt a headache when she saw the piles of gold and silver currencies that were meaningless to her. The territory was gradually on the right track, and coins from the silver mines were continuously delivered to Roman. The Miss Shang *** distributed the money to the refugees. Of course, this is not a charity event. The result is that for the first time in almost half a century, the fir territory has opened up a lot of wasteland in the forests north of the Gris River. Winter wheat seeds have been sown. Fall asleep and wait for the snow and ice to melt away. Shire and Master Craftsman discussed to receive more war refugees from the north, and the construction of roads in the Black Forest is progressing slowly. The population of Fir collar is not large, even if Grisport and Minsborough move Of residents are far from meeting their needs. Not to mention that the troops of the White Lion Corps have not been settled, even the workers who built the city of the Rune Dwarf Odum can''t find the slightest. Grain is the foundation of this plan, but Miss Merchant showed more maturity and calmness than anyone''s best expectationsas Charles said, she seemed to have a natural talent in cargo science. Glittering, this is an innate leadership style, making her calm and organized all this. The food from Ampelsel was shipped here, but Roman did not release it directly. Instead, it was handed over to the merchants, and the money previously released was recovered in this way, so I don''t know how many years later, the food market was rebuilt in the fir city in the middle of the winter of this year-since the short-sighted Gruddin will Everything is in its own right. Romain has begun to consider relaxing the pay for the next recruitment. Brando needs more people, and she wants to make such a situation. The food problem was not a problem to her at all. As long as the gold of the fir collar was shining, the merchants of Ampelsel would swarm like sharks smelling blood. As a matter of fact, they are here now. The first merchant fleet is not large, but the food and daily necessities are being unloaded at the port of Gries. It doesn''t matter, it will be more and more. Gold attracts not only merchants, but also fugitives from other territories. The free-flowing currency is delicious and sweeter than the cake. This is what my aunt said, and the merchant lady is very determined. She put away the report that Meditis transmitted to Shire, and opened her eyes and asked, "What about Brando, Medisa?" "Lord Lord, he hasn''t returned yet." "Then I''ll talk to him." "Don''t." Matissa immediately refused, and it was not the first time Roman had used her as a microphone. She immediately explained: "Master Lord has been in contact with him since he entered the ring of trade winds. . " "Ah-" Roman exclaimed a long, disappointed sigh. "Is there anything else for that guy, Shire?" "Well, he just wanted to ask you what you planned to spend so much money on to hire adventurers to complete some weird tasks." The silver elf princess glanced at the pile of buckskin on the table, couldn''t help it Live a little doubt if this guy is purely for fun. However, this idea is just a flash between the essence of this Miss Shang ***. As an elf princess, Metisha has a very weak idea of ??property. If Akane or more serious Freya is here, I am afraid It was about to stare at the young lady with a skeptical look. "Ah, Roman is about to say this," Miss Merchant looked surprised. "There are no more herds in the forest. Do you know why, Medisa?" As an elf prince from the era of the Holy War, trained as a silver elven commander, and with rich experience in warfare, when Medicia heard Roman''s words, her face became serious. Animals in the forest will not disappear for no reason. This only shows one problem, the opposite side has already begun to act. She couldn''t help looking at Roman, only to understand that the other was listening to the news, "You still know something, Roman." "Some adventurers have mentioned that the recent nearby movements have become more frequent. I think it''s the bad guys from Butch who have arrived. Brando said that they are near here, right?" Madara- ... Vol 3 Chapter 208 Act 208 Roses, thorns and power Here comes Madara. Not only that, but Count Denel also gathered 20,000 troops in Palas in just one or two months, including three Paladin knight lords, plus the army of the mountain people and the barbarians. It seems that such a gimmick is not just about destroying the rebellion, but is demonstrating to those who dared to laugh at him before. This ability to mobilize shows that the Earl is still far from needing to "retire". He was like a squinting tiger before. Once his eyes were full of anger, he could still shake the entire forest as it was decades ago. stand up. Now the entire Tonigel is completely under the finger of this tiger, and most of the remaining *** have begun to gleefully wait to see the end of those unlucky people who dare to touch the whiskers. Griffin''s guard knight, Viscount Assel, left his office as soon as he got the information, and walked towards Her Royal Highness''s study. After seeing this, Sir Popular Science followed him: "Hey, Lord Knight, I heard the news from the south." Popular science is not high among the royalists, but it is on the side of Master Lewoods. Lewoods is the princess''s teacher and the chief court mage of Eruin. He is respected in the royal family, even if he has real power. The big men who sent the leader had to bow their heads when they saw the old man. Assel was unwilling to mess with each other and nodded: "His Royal Highness is very optimistic about the rebels, but unfortunately this time she will be disappointed. In fact, the adults above are not very supportive of contact with these rebels. It is too risky. Some, Lord Denell is after all a prince. " "Master Princess is not willing to have peace with Grandpa Alec. Hey, after all, she is still a child, no matter how wise she is to pass her on, but women are women and it is inevitable to have some naive wishes." Science nodded. , Pretending to sigh. Assel glanced at him and replied: "Politics is politics, and the future of the kingdom is more important than anything. I believe that Her Royal Highness will eventually see this. It is most important for us to reach an agreement with Count Denel. It''s a good choice. Only in this way will Her Royal Highness have enough weight to discuss the conditions with the old fellow of Alek. " "Yeah, but I''m worried about Her Royal Highness''s obsession. You know, Lord Assel, I heard she secretly contacted the rebels. If this evidence was given to Denel, we would be passive. . " "Relax, Master Lewoods and Grand Duke Lantoniland do not agree to continue to support those countrymen secretly. The Cavaliers also expressed the same wish. In addition to the current situation, Her Royal Highness will not go it alone." Knight Long answer. Popular science laughed secretly, thinking that Her Royal Highness Princess was more stubborn than rumored, not to mention that no one supported her. But he was a smooth man, and he didn''t say something directly in his heart, but asked subtly: "What about Lord Overwell?" "He ..." Axel remained silent. Indeed, the guy called "Wolf" has always been ambiguous and makes people confused. Even more troublesome is that Overwell is also a leader of the real power, and his mind is not inferior to that of Makaro, which is called `` cunning fox ''''. It was because of this person''s silence that the voice around the princess was not agreed. As long as there is no agreement on the sound, there are variables. But Assel is not optimistic about which rebels. In his opinion, it is almost a child''s play to pin the fate of the country on gambling-like behaviors. Popular science also thinks the same way. In fact, most people in the party of Kings have similar ideas. In their opinion, Earl Dennell was much more reliable than a band of rootless rebels. It''s even more cordial-- As for Her Royal Highness Princess Griffin''s plan, there are some feasibility. But it''s too risky. The so-called well-informed, in the eyes of the nobles, is nothing more than a naive idea of ??a girl pursuing the so-called dominate her own destiny. They have seen this kind of behavior a lot, and no longer care about it, but with a look of almost compassionate understanding. The fate of the princess is used for political marriage. Since the little girl is struggling, let her go, as long as it does not affect the overall situation. Assel made a gesture to science, and after the latter left, he pushed open the wooden door of the princess''s study. There were a lot of people in the study. He looked up. Overwell, Levys, Macaro, and Baal, Earl of Violet, almost all the core members of the royal party gathered. It''s not surprising that this knight grows up. In fact, since the situation in the south has become tense, meetings have started here almost every day. It was just that the atmosphere in the room was a little depressing, and it was so boring that it felt abnormal. Under such circumstances, Viscount Assel could only present the newly acquired information in the public eye. "Thank you, Master Assel." The princess''s crisp voice seemed calm, but for some reason, Atsel felt guilty at the moment. In fact, Leuzi was the teacher of His Royal Highness, but he was also considered to be half. His Royal Highness''s excellent sword skill was obtained from his teaching. "This is the duty of the courtier, Her Royal Highness." Assel replied with her head down. When he saw that Princess Griffin and others had no intention to look at the information, he knew in his heart that it seemed that everyone present had already heard the news. He couldn''t help but quietly looked up at the calm and half-elf princess. Today, Princess Griffin is as calm as ever. Her beauty seems to have penetrated this temperament, which makes people feel heart-worried. But the girl was a little silent, and her long silver hair reflected the candlelight as if forming a hazy halo. She put her hands on her slender knees, pursed her lips, and faced everyone''s face without shrinking. look. "I see, just follow what the adults mean," she replied. Although it was a compromise, the voice was decisive and there was no room for retreat. As if even that was the decision she made. Seeing such a scene, even Count Baal couldn''t help shaking his head. How good would this Princess be a prince? But history does not. It is imperative to compromise with Count Jean-Dernell and to marry Enrique, and in the hearts of every member of the Royal Party, the Yankees are nothing more than earthworms. After the ice and snow melt, a battle between the north and the south will determine their future status. The revival of the kingdom seems unstoppable. It was a perfect result. ... "A sneeze!" Hardesh sneezed, and rubbed his face so that the cold air didn''t freeze his face. Although it has been turned for years, there is no sign of silence in winter, but it is getting colder. To the north of the Gris River, a small whistle in this forest has a layer of ice on the wooden walls, and the wood is frozen so hard that it is the same as the rocks. Hadash put his gloves on the female wall, stood on a high watchtower, and looked into the forest. There was originally a wasteland in the forest, but it has not been sown since winter. The hired farmers who reclaimed here crossed the river before the winter, and now only soldiers like him are left here. Soldiers, mercenaries, soldiers in castles, the garrison and knights are all the most professional professional soldiers from various places. A little farther away from Toniger, in fact, many people have already learned about the upcoming war, but in their opinion, this disparate battle has no suspense, although Count Denel has gradually entered the old age. However, the vigorous energy has not faded, and his orders are still regarded as the authority in the area under his command, and in a short period of time, an army of 10,000 or 20,000 can be gathered. Moreover, everyone knows that the Earl at this moment still has barbarians and undead wings, and even the Duke of the North cannot dare to face such power. It''s just that Hadsh''s view is a little different. Just before today, soldiers from different places have entered this small sentry for three consecutive days. Four came three days ago, and six came the next morning. The last batch was seven yesterday. Within three days, the troop strength in the outpost reached 20. These people are all professional soldiers. This conclusion frightened Hardesh himself; before he turned to the new lord, Hardish was a knight s follower of Grudin. Of course, he was not as good as those guards in the castle, but Grudin was like There are at most no more than fifty such experienced soldiers. Others, mostly the kind of aristocratic personal soldiers, or even militia, used to make up the numbers. Hadsh has experienced several battles between lords. In this era, the battles between lords are usually very bloody, although nobles are often not really hurt-except for the unlucky ones, they are blasted. Other than medium-but the consumption of the personal soldiers and knights below is very severe. Only a person who survives a battle can be called a skilled warrior, and a person who has experienced several battles like him does not look down on those guys who can''t hold the sword. That kind of guy is no good at all. However, a lord, the knights who are really reliable often have so many hundred, no more. First of all, can not afford to raise, a professional soldier needs to occupy a lot of resources, let alone an experienced knight. Secondly, there are not so many excellent talents. Small lords are often less attractive than those who are powerful and powerful. Cavaliers with a little strength will go to big lords such as Count Denel. Those who claim to have more than a hundred soldiers can already be said to be a very powerful lord, such as the baron of the Grudin side, and only a hundred people are really reliable. But Brando is an exception. Because all of his talents can be said to have gathered together by chance, mercenaries from mountain people and even farther away. Although these mercenaries have not experienced any real war, they have been in the blood-seeking battle all year round. Climbing and fighting, those who can survive are often more alert than ordinary soldiers. The mercenaries under the heads of Yuta, Fern, and Klenthia are outstanding, especially Fern''s subordinates were mostly originally from the Karensu Plateau, the original Eruin cavalry, as a scout originally It is elite. After the baptism of blood and blood, personal strength is stiffer than other mercenaries. But this is not the strongest, because there is a group of Red Copper Dragon Reto. Those people are not high, and the best ones are just hovering at the peak of the Black Iron, but the combat experience is incredible, Brando has long doubted the identity of these guys. In particular, Reto''s identity was there, and he was very doubtful whether these veterans were all veterans of the November war. This conclusion is a bit scary, but it seems to be the most reliable guess. These experienced mercenaries accounted for nearly two-thirds of the manpower of Brando''s humans. In addition, there were members of the original guards and patrols from Butch and Rittenberg, who were also associated with Madara fought. The last part is a knight following Sir Mintel, who came over to Carglis, plus recruits. Brando now has about 2,000 human soldiers close to 3,000, but more than 80% of the more than 2,000 people are real veterans, and they are full-fledged knights who have the skills to practice combat all year round. Compared to the most experienced and experienced fighters that are not inferior. Outsiders thought that their group of Tonigel''s rebels was nothing more than a two-thousand-thousand number of Uighurs, but Hadsh knew that the young lord could well be said to have more than two thousand knights. More than 2,000 knights, Martha is on top, and more than 2,000 knights can lead over 100,000 troops. When Emperor Ek established the country, there were only two hundred knights following him. "There is motion in the forest." Suddenly, a voice said this behind him. Hadsh was startled and turned back subconsciously. ... Vol 3 Chapter 209 Act 209 of the half-dragon Akane The news of the pressure on the army arranged by Count Denel was naturally unknown to Brando, who was in the center of the Ring of Trade Winds. In fact, he, Veronica and others were now in a state of shock. Andesa s semi-demonized body strength is several levels stronger than that of ordinary humans. Light body strength can reach the initial level of silver, but this does not help her gain a little advantage in front of Akane. It was over, and under the instruction of Brando, Andesa was stunned with a straight palm. But what exactly is going on? The girl came out of the mist. Although she blushed like a cute apple, she didn''t need to take a breath. Brando was surprised to look at this wild girl with a long red-red pony tail and sharp pointed canine teeth when he bit his teeth, and couldn''t help asking: "Are you all right, Akane ...?" Akane quickly shook her head: "I don''t know, Lord Lord, but I just feel that my physical strength is not much suppressed after the tinder is lit." "To what extent is your physical strength now?" "According to you, you are about the peak of silver." "Silver Peak !?" Not just Brando, even Veronica couldn''t help but take a breath. Generally speaking. Even if she and Mephisto reach such a level, pure physical strength does not stay at the level of the black iron. In general, the so-called enhancement of strength, agility, and physical attributes actually refers to the degree of energy contained in the body-these energy are transformed through elements and magical powers, and are not actually the strength of the body itself. The element of enlightenment is to test the type of power drawn from the entire world, and gradually discover the nature and rules of this power from its own power. Only after understanding a rule reaches its limit can it truly absorb and accommodate such rules. . This is the perfect body. The perfect body is the final process of integrating the energy contained in the body with itself. Therefore, the biggest advantage of the golden ethnic group is that once they fully understand a field of elements, their bodies are already very perfect. For example, the dragon tribe generally directly obtains the golden body, and then directly advances to the level of existence from this foundation. . The Bugar''s wizards and silver elves, as the silver ethnicity, will start from the silver body once they have crossed the elements, which is only second to the people of gold. And those other peoples who are lost on the earth, whether they are Eruin, Cruz or the wind elves of St. Osor, although they claim to be Martha''s darlings, they have to take a step from the most basic black iron body. Going up to the peak, it is true that the human path is endless and full of plasticity-the life and power growth of the people of gold are extremely long, and it often takes more than hundreds of years to reach the peak of the elements, the people of silver Secondly, but also far less than the existence of humans, wind elves, and Chongshan dwarves. The fastest-growing record among humans is Gilt, the genius of swordsmanship, the predecessor of the Cruzs. At the age of seventy, she crossed the pinnacle of elements. The record in the dwarf is 160 years old, and the wind elves are 210 years old, much younger than the best genius among gold or silver people. "It''s not a real dragon." At this time Mephisto said, Brando nodded. The real dragon is golden blood, and Akane''s body is only at the peak of silver. Just bloodline. This kind of thing is very common in the human world. Some dragons like to become human and leave their descendants in the human world. For example, the little female dragon, when she first saw Brando, didn''t she become a human girl? And even the Star and Moon Tower has a legend about it: ''It is said that the dragon chooses a spouse every May in ten years, and the star warlocks of the Tower of Ten Realms claim that the first baby born in this month, There will be blood flowing from the dragon. The Tower of the Ten Realms is southeast of today''s Saint Osor, in the Cloud Wall Mountains, on the edge of the endless Black Forest in the East, and there are often rumors of travellers witnessing dragons. "Karen, are your parents?" Brando asked. Suddenly, Akane understood what Lord Lord wanted to ask. Hurrying to shake his head and said, "Lord Lord, my parents are just ordinary mountain people." "Do you remember clearly?" "Well, I still remember a few things when I was a kid. I was the biological daughter of my parents. My father said that I look more like a mother and I have an older brother." She seemed to be afraid that Brando would not believe it. She added: "But then a robber was in the village ... and then I was rescued by the head ..." "I''m sorry." Brando couldn''t help but think of Qian''s unforgettable past, and replied softly. "Well, it''s nothing." Akane shook her head, and the girl raised her head and smiled slightly, exposing sharp little tiger teeth. This smile almost stunned Brando, and in her mind Akane rarely laughed, but she did not expect to laugh so well. He couldn''t help yelling in his heart, but at the same time raised a trace of doubt-if Qian''s blood was not inherited from his parents, then where did it come from? Unless Andes read it wrong, she would never have made such a mistake in her opinion. Moreover, the monster is inherently very sensitive to the breath of the dragon race, so this inference was overturned from the beginning. "Is it because of the blood of the gods?" Otales was also very puzzled. He had never heard that black iron humans would mutate into golden blood. "No." Brando shook his head. The blood of God can only turn people into gods. It is impossible to turn people into people of gold. "Lord Lord, look at this." At this time Qian raised her hands, Brando saw the dark golden runes flowing on her arm. This scene seemed to have known each other. The same happened to Qian on the eve of the tide. Omen, but at that time he didn''t pay much attention to it, only thinking that it was because of the huge magic power generated by absorbing the golden apple flowing in the blood, and resonating with the magic tide. But it seems that this is not the case. Now the magic has been completely cut off by Martha''s law, but these runes still stay on Akane''s body, indicating that this is not a magic at all, but the true blood power. Brando frowned. He didn''t know much about bloodlines. He didn''t recognize these strange runes for a while, but Otales couldn''t help but shouted: "The solidified dragon''s blood." "What''s going on?" Brando asked immediately. "This girl has drank dragon blood, and is still the blood of gold of the living dragon. She now has at least the power of half a dragon. The power of half a dragon is not the power of the true blood, but it is also good for the host. The increase in physical strength can reach at least the peak level of gold, and the absolute strength is better than you. And the most important thing is that Dragon''s Blood is very good for her future growth, and can speed up the cultivation speed by at least 20% to 30%. "Otales replied. Speed ??up the cultivation rate by 20% to 30%? Brando almost didn''t cough, he could see that this dragon''s blood is equivalent to a talent ability, which is often obtained through missions in the game. However, he can add 20-30% of the experience gained, which he has never seen before. He used to drink a lot of dragon blood in the past. The kind of reagent bottle was filled with small tubes, and the players sold it, ranging from several hundred to tens of thousands. Dragon blood can temporarily strengthen physical properties, and it is an important alchemy ingredient. Unfortunately, he has never heard that drinking dragon blood can still drink talent. With 20-30% extra experience, Brando just wanted to hit the wall. But when he heard the word host, he reacted, and asked a little more carefully, "No harm?" "It''s not bad, but because of the dragon''s blood in the body, the host will have an inexplicable feeling of closeness to the owner of the dragon''s blood," Otales glanced at him with a smile: "Now you have many enemies, This little girl is a great help for you, but you have to be careful. In case this dragon is a handsome and handsome ''handsome dragon'', this little girl who died to you may be dropped by the sky one day. The dragon has run away. " When he heard such a joke, Brando suddenly cried and laughed, but he didn''t worry about it, basically he can now be sure that this is the little mother dragon''s hands and feet on the golden apple. But wait, the host will have an inexplicable closeness to the owner of the dragon blood? Brando suddenly remembered as if the little dragon named Arnolds was going to eat the apple himself? "I trust, that little girl is really uneasy!" Brando yelled in his heart! He immediately couldn''t help but fortunately, fortunately, the apple was eaten by Akane, and it was not a good thing to be favored by the dragon-at least he had seen a lot of guys because he was "loved by the dragon" and then fell. Mocky. You have to know that the dragon''s method of dealing with problems is generally simple and straightforward. They usually directly give a charm or charm to their favorite players or characters, and then directly drag them into the hole-of course, players will not really eat charm. So the effect of this charm on the player is to get such a task prompt: A dragon has shown interest in you, and now it casts a spell on you to take you away. You can choose not to accept it, but it will still take you away-whether dead or alive. So now you choose, accept or not accept? Therefore, most of the players with normal intelligence will choose the former. Of course, a dragon takes you to their lair. Of course, it is not to do with you like this and that of the people, but to make you happy, most often. It s about telling stories or guessing riddles. Generally speaking, you have to guess directly for three days and three nights. Of course, you can go online and offline, but you have to do this task for 72 hours or even longer. . This kind of task is generally rewarding, but not many people are willing to run into it, because it is too tangled, and the dragon''s memory is very good. If you tell her repeated stories repeatedly in these three days, she will definitely Let you realize how terrible the wisdom of the dragon is. Thinking of Brando''s sudden shivering here, he realized that Arnolds gave him a golden apple instead of directly giving him a charm human spell, which meant that her interest in him was absolutely extraordinary, and The mother dragon did not leave because she lost her interest, but simply because she had to leave because of something more important. In fact, if a woman says to a man that I''m interested in you, then most of the time it means that the opposite **** has the intention to associate with you. But the thinking of the dragons is completely different. If there is a little female dragon telling you that I am very interested in you- So what she would like to say is: "Mortal, you make me very satisfied as a toy." ... Vol 3 Chapter 210 Remains of 205th Valhalla "What''s this !?" Farina asked with a skirt in her hand, somehow standing on the dark pyramid. The pale light reflected the thin fluff on the girl''s face. At her hand is a staff, a black metal staff, about the thickness of an arm, inserted into a huge crystal opposite the base, and a transparent crystal ball placed on it. Brando was sure that this thing never existed there before. He patted Qian''s hand. The girl s problem. He and Otales have guessed that *** will not be separated. As long as the dragon''s blood does not have any harm, then it can be put aside temporarily. The threat of the dragon girl Anoz It''s a bit weak for the time being. He and the others walked over and looked at the wand. The black wand of the wand was engraved with golden patterns like thin metal wires. This style is exactly the same as the hall, with a taste of the ancient times. The crystal ball is firmly fixed on the rod, and it cannot be dismantled even with force. Brando''s power at this time is at least equivalent to seven or eight adults. After he tried it, the thing didn''t move, indicating that the crystal ball and the The staff may not be physically connected. There may be magic at work below. Brando had a guess at first glance when he saw this thing, he looked at the others, then put his hand on the crystal ball. For a moment, layers of green light nets were interwoven in front of him, and these light nets were scanned up and down in a range of about one cubic meter directly in front of him, forming a pattern full of mysterious colors. "It really is this thing." Brando''s heart moved. "What is it?" Veronica asked. "It''s the hub of this dungeon," Brando replied. "Oh, it was the central crystal. There is also such a crystal in the gray and white city fortress of the Wind Elf. It was created by the wizard of Buga and can be used to manipulate the outer defense system." The **** of war was stunned. Brando knew the crystal in the Grey and White City fortress, but that crystal was just a replica of the real central crystal. This imitation Buga''s artisan sorcerer made a lot and sold players 10,000 gold coins (about one million Thor). But imitation crystals are far worse than the real ones. A row of ancient writings intertwined before Brando: "Staocu ... doaas ... artees ..." (external temple ... request ... interruption, breakage ...) "Dumcu ... doaas ... a''rtees ..." (dawn ... cavalry ... temple, request ... interrupt ...) "Posssa ... doaas ... a''rtees ..." (urban district ..., request ... interrupt ...) ... The ancient language was extremely complicated. This pictophonetic character was extremely prosperous about 20,000 years ago. It seems that it suddenly broke out at a certain period of time and spread throughout the continent. But that era has long been buried under the dust, and Brando could only read these words with extreme difficulty, thanks to the fact that he had seen too many ancient words before crossing. The ancient words in the Amber Sword are all self-contained and were previously called miracles. Many players have researched this. The literature in the larger empires in the game has a systematic archaeological investigation of ancient history and text. Such a large and complicated world background was once their most talked about thing. But as the words became more and more complex, countless words formed a green stream of light that fell like a waterfall in Brando''s eyes. However, unlike the past, everyone can see the green light net intertwined on the crystal ball at this moment. Except for those symbols that they can hardly recognize, the light net is quickly indicated by Brando. Make up layers of patterns. "This is a panoramic view of this dungeon!" When the green light stabilized, Veronica''s eyes flashed a strange light, and the image projected by the crystal was the panoramic view of the dungeon. You can see three layers of defense lines distributed like broken glass on the outer layer, and then below is a spider web-like distribution of cities. The large and small basements are three-dimensionally presented in the air, looking like a galaxy map. She couldn''t help looking back, and her blue eyes looked at Brando: "This is a panoramic view of this ''city'' ... does this central crystal control the entire city?" Brando took a deep breath and nodded. He couldn''t help but feel a bit surprised at the moment, but it wasn''t for the reason Veronica said that the ancient central crystal was originally the core and brain of the city, which is basic common sense as a player. He was pleasantly surprised by what he learned. It turns out that this is the capital of what Valhalla calls a legendary territory. By reading which ancient textsalthough incomplete, incomplete, and incapable of reading them allBrando couldn''t help but tremble with excitement. Valhalla turned out to be a conceptual territory. I don''t know how the ancient silver people came up with the idea of ??casting such a fortress. They even set up a huge permanent magic system based on the entire city. The eternal magic system is different from the magic circle. This is a super complicated rule with elements and magical interweaving rules. In fact, it is the realm. The system is self-contained within the space and is not affected by external forces. Unless the city is completely destroyed, the system will continue to run. This permanent magic system seems to be some kind of psychic, but much more advanced than that. The Valhalla people save their souls through an eternal transformation system, collecting heroes from various places into this fort to preserve those skills, technology and arms that may be lost in time. In short, Valhalla is simply a center of ancient technology and data preservation. In these spirits, Brando saw the Negans who worshiped the sun and fire, the fog elves and even the legendary light people. He saw the Dawn Lancer Temple, which is where the heroes in the temple cultivated the warriors who worshiped the fire of the sun, the temple of the Dawn Lancers. The Nigans are the legendary golden family. The Dawn Lancers can The light of the morning dawn came to resist the enemy of darkness, and it had a powerful healing spell, but this unit died out as early as the Negans in the war with the Twilight Dragon, and even the Negans themselves disappeared into history. However, it was not expected that the Valhalla people would reappear in this Hall of Spirits. Although it is not known how many levels of genuine editions are, the genuine Dawn Lancer is a genuine tenth-level unit, even if it has a medium-sized empire, it can become the main force of the main force. In addition, he also saw the twilight altar that recruited the sudden-dead angel, and the eternal dark forest that recruited the dark elven archer. These two are the legendary fourteen-level peak super legion, even the general empire may not have it. Brando now knows the forces that may secretly own an army of this level. In addition to the superpowers that cross the continent, there are only four empires established by four sages. Ancient and powerful warriors are all here, this is the original intention of the Hall of Spirits. No one in Warnd''s world knew the true meaning of the word Valhalla, but Brando was transparent. Legend has it that Odin let her maidservant Valkyrie lead the warrior to this hall in the Grasil Woods in preparation for the dusk of the gods-but from the concept of training warriors alone, The Valhalla fortress in Warnde''s world really deserves the name. It''s just a pity-- Veronica, who was aside, took a sigh of cold air at this time: "Can controlling the central crystal of the city not mean that you can mobilize magic for the whole city, is this actually a huge magic fortress?" Brando certainly knew what she was thinking. Such a fortress was almost equivalent to the floating city of the Bugatians. The legacy of the silver people, the Cruzs couldn''t be moved. But he shook his head and replied, "It''s not the entire city, but the entire territory." "What !?" This time it wasn''t just Veronica, even Mephiste and Farina could not help crying out. Magic territory, what is that concept? But Brando still shook his head: "It''s not that simple." "What do you mean?" Veronica was a little tempted. After all, she was still a female general of the empire. If it was originally a ring of trade winds that could not attract her, but the legendary magical territory appealed to her. too big. "You''ll know when you take a look." Brando released the crystal on his hand and invited Veronica. His behavior surprised the latter slightly, and the lady looked at him in surprise: "You asked me to come?" Veronica looked at Brando curiously and puzzled, and his behavior was equivalent to the fortress. The whole defense system is under her control. Brando smiled slightly and nodded. Veronica didn''t ask when she saw what Brando was like. She put her hand on the crystal ball, raising her brows slightly, then sinking again. Then a stunned look appeared on his face. "What''s wrong, Lord Legion?" Farina asked curiously aside. "That''s it, I''ll say how can you little fox be so relieved of me." Although Veronica didn''t understand the ancient words, she only had to try to move the outer defense facilities a little bit and found that the dungeons seemed Suffering severe damage, or simply because of the erosion of time, the entire city is almost completely paralyzed: "How severely is this city damaged and is it possible to repair it?" She asked. Brando shook his head, and he inadvertently covered up on the issue: "The entire city was almost completely destroyed. Except for the central tinder, the entire city is an empty shell, and there is no possibility of repair." "It''s a pity," Mephisto and Veronica said with regret at the same time. "Cunning!" Farina glared at him. It''s a pity that this is a legend in a magic realm. But Brando nodded, not at all depressed. Because he has learned from the last text that this fortress is actually not the Valhalla in history, the real Valhalla is still sleeping in this underground fortress-because at the beginning, the Valhalla people Crafted two central crystals. ... Vol 3 Chapter 211 Act 211 Leaves the Ring of Trade Winds After lighting the tinder and confirming that the central crystal of the entire dungeon had completely lost its effect, the group began to search the entire dungeon to see if there were any remaining benefits. The so-called adventure is not returning empty-handed. Moreover, since Eruin was destroyed in the game, Brando has never been so comfortable in the dungeon. In the past, teaming up with other people, more or less, guarding against teammates behind the scenes, this is not a thing of the past. Vaonde''s world is too big, and often he goes to that country and disappears. As a result, many people act with impunity and frustration. However, Brando felt much more relaxed with Veronica and Gray Sword Mephisto. Veronika was so impressed that her vision was very high. What Brando saw was not It must be noticeable, but what she sees here is not necessarily recognized by her, so Brando has eaten the Cruz goddess of war. The Grey Sword Saint Mephistre is a guy with no material desires. To put it simply, he is actually a cultivation madman. If it is not dragged down by his own country, I am afraid that he has already reached the level of Andesa. And now he still needs Brando to help him restore his country, and it is even more impossible for him to do anything bad for Brando. In this way, Brando is equivalent to an adventure with two powerful bodyguards. The underground ruins of the silver people, how can there be such a legacy of silver or two. Brando was full of confidence, but what he didn''t expect was that after spending hours in the dungeon, he couldn''t find even a magic item. The magic in Valhalla''s ruins seems to be broken down, and even the items that should have been magical have lost their power at this moment. They had a martyrdom, and they saw that there had been fierce fighting, and there were still a lot of broken weapons and armors on the ground. Those weapons and armors could be seen at a glance as magic equipment. The mysterious runes above The line of the note is clearly visible, but no magic is felt. This is almost the same throughout the dungeon. Brando also found some magical objects used in daily life, such as lighting crystals and magic furnaces. Unfortunately, they have lost magic and can no longer be used. This is because it is affected by some powerful forbidden spell, but what level of magic can it take to sweep the entire city, as if it has experienced a storm? Brando, Veronica, and Mephistian are all a little bit stunned. They know that the biggest war in prehistory occurred at the end of the dark year thousands of years ago. The Four Saints and the Dark Dragon war. But the highest level of magic used in that war was no more than a fourteenth level of forbidden spells. The war in Valhalla, at least, should be more than before that era. In other words, these silver people are most likely to come from an era of chaos, and their war is still before ancient times. At that time, the greatest enemy of civilization was the powerful monster in chaos. However, although magic items could not be obtained, Brando did not let go of those broken weapons and armors. He still collected all of them with the dimensional hole. There is no iron ore in Tonigull. These armors and weapons can be used again in the furnace. Especially the silver people build these equipment with very high-end substrates, some even Forged with star-shaped gold, Brando couldn''t help seeing it as a luxury when he saw it. Star-shaped gold is one of the materials with the best anti-method effect among metals, and because it is an associated mine of fine gold, the output is Extremely low. Seeing Brando collect these shabby looks, Veronica was secretly funny. In her opinion, this young man often acted out of intention, if other noble children were in front of her somehow, they would not do it in a grand manner. thing. Of course, the Goddess of War did not think that Brando had nothing to do with the aristocracy at all, but Faina laughed at Brando as a miser who had never seen money, but for this evaluation Brando expressed deep concern accept. Tonigel and the new territory are starting, and everything is difficult to begin with. When money is needed, he doesn''t mind being a little bit. Besides, even if the entire Eruin is compared with the Cruz Empire, it is just a border, almost the same as Tonigel and the entire Eruin, so his fir collar cannot be as big as the Empire s family. By comparison, Brando still makes sense. "You ... stupid!" Brando''s cheeky annoyed the impeccable collar from the imperial mosaic collar. She didn''t understand how Brando could see such a shameful thing, especially when she reminded him that the result had been ignored. Of course, the lady of nobility would never admit it, she said it because she didn''t want Brando to show such shame in front of Veronica. They also found a lot in such battlefields throughout the Valhalla ruins. The guardians of the silver ancestors seemed to resist each street and eventually lost. Brando put away these weapons and armors every time he passed, and finally piled into a mountain in the dimension hole, at least tens of thousands. Fortunately, the size of the space in the dimension hole is only related to the strength of the creator. The space in the dimension hole in Amman is almost as large as a cave. Brando estimated that the manufacturer of this dimension hole is at least 70 or more. Caster. Regardless of the original things in the Ziyuan Cave, this Ziyuan Cave alone will make it to the sky. So, the captain of the transportation team in Amman is really dead. Brando, Akane, Veronica, and Mephiste finally stopped after inspecting almost two-thirds of the dungeon area. No need to go any further. They can fully confirm that Valhalla has been taken. Destroy it completely, and of course even the magic items in it are gone. After reconfirming this, Veronica and Meister lost interest in the place. Especially the goddess of war herself, this line not only found no clue what she wanted, but damaged several excellent young people. Although this blow was not enough to shake her prestige in the empire, but more or less because For this reason, she did not intend to stay here. She quickly expressed her concern to Brando, the empire goddess of war did not even intend to return to the Green Tower-because all the entourage of the empire almost except for the lucky few who stayed at the Holy White Rock There are no survivors, so she intends to bring the remnants directly from the Wolf''s Mouth and return to the empire, unwilling to deal with the druids. Brando somewhat understands Veronica''s mentality. They had clashed with the druids in the Green Tower. Veronica''s pride would never allow her potential enemies to see her. . However, Brando thought that now the Druid could not be better, or should say so, I am afraid that any of the forces that have stayed in this area will not be better. The Cruz Empire is pretty good among these people, at least with the entourage remaining. But then again, to say that before the war, Brando s forces from Tonigel were arguably the weakest party, but they did not expect to become the party with the least loss after the war, even those experienced young people. There was hardly any loss to man, and although it was in no way beneficial to his prophecies, it seemed a little too ironic to Veronica. But Brando himself did not plan to stay. Now Valhalla can be said to have become a dead city, meaningless to him, not to mention he has found a second central crystal in previous explorations. This crystal looks completely different from the previous one. It looks gray and looks like a walnut. If it hadn''t been prompted by the remaining information in the first crystal, he wouldn''t have recognized it. . Brando almost didn''t recognize it, Veronica and Gray Swordmaster couldn''t even recognize it, so he knew it and took it into his hands. However, he knew that after getting this thing, it was not easy to reconstruct Valhalla. The specification of this crystal is the top-level urban hub. The extension of the first level is a radius of three kilometers, which can convey magic to twenty building locations at the same time. It doesn''t look like much, but there are so many buildings that need to convey magic. Mage towers, mages, forges, and lairs, etc. These buildings are all expensive, even if half of the twenty are Brando, they will None of them could be built. At present, his goal is to arrange a Hydra''s lair and a magic forge. In the future, at most, there will be another magic laboratory of Antitina, so that the quiet girl can study her magic transmission device with peace of mind. Brando originally wanted Antietina to join, in addition to sympathy, for this future baby. Although Antitina volunteered to be his aides, and she was indeed capable, but by comparison, she had not found where her real value was, and Brando was not willing to be buried by such a genius. But these are the next things, because Brando knew after he got the central crystal that the core of Valhalla is a core central hall called the Temple of the World Tree. First, he must build this hall and activate the central crystal on his hand, so that the core of the future territory can spread out around this center. However, the construction method of this so-called "Temple of the World Tree" turned out to plant the central crystal, just like planting a tree, and the entire process took nearly two weeks. Although Brando did not understand why the temple was built in such a strange way, he could not stay in this ghost place for two weeks. Since entering the center of the Trade Wind Circle, he has completely lost contact with the outside world. Although this is less than a day, his territories are surrounded by strong enemies, and dangers may occur at any time. He must sort out everything here as soon as possible, and then take the benefits of this adventure back to deal with possible enemies. As for the reconstruction of the World Tree Temple, you can go out and give it to Antitina, and then let Druid help, there should be no problem. Because of this, after Veronica expressed his intention to leave, Brando simply expressed his willingness to leave together. Veronica was a bit surprised, but she was very happy. She admired Brando and didn''t mind showing it. And after Brando chose to leave, Mephiste naturally had no reason to stay. He originally had the trouble of coming to Veronica alone, but he did not expect that the misfortune would be wrong with Veronica, Brando has formed a temporary alliance. Only now, this temporary small alliance is about to take root outside of the most marginal barren of Eruin. ... Vol 3 Chapter 212 Act 212 in Preparation for War (1) "Huh?" Brando stepped out of the wind-filled wind wall outside the Ring of Tradewinds, "What''s wrong?" Veronica asked, looking back. "Nothing." Brando shook his head, and as soon as he stepped out of the wind wall, he sensed a connection with his summons. Metisha and Shire reported almost immediately what was happening over the territory. However, within a day, there was movement in the direction of Pallas. At this time, the harsh winter of Eruin had not completely disappeared, and Count Deneer''s hands were earlier than Brando expected. In the telephonic call, he made Metty praise the little Roman, but did not show much surprise at the news. Fir collars prepared for this war for several months, waiting for this day, Besides, with the work he had done before, it would be too fake if he could not support the first few weeks of the war. He also instructed Shire to ask the young mage servant to continue to urge the druids in the territory to strengthen the line of defense along the river Gris, and then let him know the development of the situation at any time after the war began. Brando suddenly discovered that the ability of the Mage Brigade''s spiritual connection was really abnormal, and it could provide him with the ability to remotely command the battlefield. Although some magical items can also achieve the same effect, in the low intensity of Eruin During the war, obviously the two warring parties could not afford the price. But then he immediately sensed a weak call that shouldn''t exist "Medfis?" Brando couldn''t believe it. He saw the blood appearing in front of him, the black dress was broken and even the incense "So cute must be a boy" ''girl'' with shoulders exposed. Lying in a gravel, Madoffis seemed to be in a coma. ''She'' seemed to climb up from below the gorge. Perhaps he thought Brando was still there, but he was exhausted and lost consciousness all the way up here. . But at this moment it felt like Brando''s callperhaps because of the special connection between the summoned object and the travelling magethe next moment, Medfis woke up and blinked. ''Girl'' Wen Jing''s face appeared as if she was dreaming. Although the white face was covered with blood stains, it still glowed at once: "Master, you finally found me, I''m looking for you long time." Brando then understood that it turned out that Modesfis did not enter the cemetery after being beaten by Andesa, but lost contact with each other because both sides entered the mist below. It is not surprising to think about it. At that time, Modifis had approached Veronica after strengthening his strength several times. How could it be so easy to hang up. Later, presumably because after the reset phase of the card every day, the strength recovered, so it was halfway to the coma. Seeing that the vampire puppet was still there, Brando couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Modefis was originally a gold-level combat power, and he could achieve the above elements at any time by sacrificing. It is equivalent to a powerful boost. However, Brando still has no way to regard his summons as just cards. When he saw the girl, he couldn''t help but ask a little guilt: "Are you all right?" "It''s okay," Modesfis shook his head, just a little blush, and said embarrassedly, "It''s just a little hungry, Lord." So in the redness of Akane''s face and Fayna''s weird eyes, Brando had two more sweet tooth marks on his neck. "Wait, you can''t bite your neck--!" No matter how much she looks like a woman, but being bitten by a man holding her neck, Brando was a little unacceptable. But he didn''t expect that Medfis''s speed was so fast that he didn''t even react. The blood was originally good at speed. At the time, Andesa was approached by her with two levels of strength. Not to mention that at this moment Brando is in the middle and upper reaches of gold. But Murphy showed a smile with two cute little fangs, and blushed and replied, "Because Murphy suffered a serious injury, the blood of the master''s arteries was needed, and the master''s The blood is delicious ... " For such an answer, Brando had no choice but to ask Cangtian, and that it was indeed because of this that he suffered such a serious injury. Therefore, he could only order this pseudo-mother vampire to not approach his neck unless he was allowed. , Brando asked angrily, he didn''t expect that Medfis was so fast that he didn''t even react. However, the blood was originally an undead who grew up at a speed. At that time, Andesa was also approached by her with two levels of strength higher than her, let alone Brando, who was in the middle and upper reaches of gold. For several hours Brando has been quietly extracting the remaining power from Mavic Carter''s book, but Veronica and Mephiste are on the side. He dare not make it too obvious, and keeps it for almost an hour. The speed of experience, even so, because he had pumped tens of thousands of dollars before, so it was enough for him to advance to the next level. The small episode quickly subsided. However, in order to meet the next challenge from the north, the enhancement of his own strength Brando is still willing to see. A day later, the group finally left the valley and returned to the Wolf''s Pass. At this moment, the horror scene of the wolf can''t see the terrible scene of the day. After the tinder was ignited, the order around the ring of the wind of wind is slowly being rebuilt. At this moment, the Black Forest ushered in the first morning in many days. It was a little quiet, with clear dew on the leaves, but everything seemed peaceful and peaceful. Whether under the Cruz, the Eruin or the surviving tree elves, centaurs under St. White Rock, Brando, Veronica and others have been gone for days, and here they are at this moment. There was a commotion in the makeshift camp. The first thing Brando saw was Antietina, who was rushing in. She was followed by Flo and her sister. Tia was resurrected at the time of reset, but others did nt know it, only thinking that the little girl was Lost and found it myself. "Master Lord!" The girl was wearing the fur robe, and she stood in front of Brando, exhaling lightly, no matter how calm her appearance, she couldn''t hide the relaxation and joy in her eyes. "I''m back." Brando didn''t miss the tired look of Antitina, but for the girl he trusted most, his answer was just a slight nod. This is enough. He and Antitina are actually very similar people, sober-minded, able to understand each other''s thoughts. As the best partner, sometimes they do nt need to talk too much to understand each other s meaning, which is unreserved. trust. Even if the emperor of the Cruz empire values ??her talents and hires the girl in person, she may not be willing to leave here. Because she believed that no one but Brando could give her this trust and understanding. That kind of trust, Antitina has begun to believe in transcending the hazy love between men and women, it is purely a spiritual need and dependence. Brando didn''t ask more, and he looked up at St. Whitehead. The young man named Sir Mintel, whose name was Caglis, smiled and bowed to him with a smile-this was almost a courtesy, this young man who was supposed to be on the aristocratic side, Now choose to fight for another belief. In these months of fighting, including his performance in the wolf tide, he has won basic trust here in Brando. With the foundation of trust, everything is there. Behind Caglios, the young people from Eruin-who were still childish and even had aristocratic children-but after experiencing woe, these young people seemed to be in a turbulent history. Having found his own direction, they have reborn and have matured and resolute in their looks. "Master Lord!" The young people saw Brando and his group walk out of the forest, and they were all quiet. The story of the past few days is like a legend, experienced by them. Brando went deep into the ring of trade wind alone, and ignited the tinder at the most critical moment. The moment the wolf wore finally disappeared, they saw it with their own eyes. Such a spectacular scene, as if everyone heard the loud noise of the intersection of history and the future. Just a day ago, the druids of the Green Tower also sent people to express their gratitude. After the druids, the mercenaries and other people who survived the force, in addition to the envoys of other countries, or more At least came to express gratitude-not to Cruz, but to them. This confirms the young people''s speculations-just that night, when a beam of light representing order disappeared into the storm, only one person lit the beacon of this world! This time Eruin was the protagonist, and even the Cruz Empire had to stand aside. Brando certainly didn''t know that his behavior had won many potential friends for himself. Those big and small forces that survived the woe were more or less favored by him-you can''t imagine a person in despair. Among them was the gratitude that came from being helped by a stranger. At the moment when the woe was the most violent, everyone thought that darkness had completely overwhelmed the light, and even the last trace of order was of course gone, and the lights of the Green Tower were about to go out. But when that beam of dawn-like light flashed from the eyes and completely dispelled the darkness, everyone had a common question in their hearts-what was it? But when they learned about Brando''s plan from the druid, the shock in everyone''s heart was beyond words. Of course, this sudden shock and gratitude may be temporary, but in any case, when Brando is dealing with these people in the future, this moment of gratitude will win him a lot of impression points. This is a huge gain. But Brando didn''t know it at the moment, he just felt that these young people were a little too quiet when they saw themselves. His prestige among these young people was also very high, but that was the majesty of the lord, but at this moment, the young people looked at him as if they were looking at their king. If one day they become knights, they will respond to Brando''s call to fight for a heroic king, which is the dream of countless young knights. After the Four Saints, there was only one such king in the past, that is, the Eruin''s predecessor, Ek, but the Sri Lankans have passed away, and Vond has called for heroes for a century. Looking at these young people, Brando was satisfied, and the prototype of the White Lion Legion was now-he took a step forward, holding the hilt of his earth''s sword with his right hand, and said calmly: "The wolf disaster is over, but your real enemy is close at hand, and now I am with the team, ready to return to the Green Tower-Long live Eluin." "Long live Eruin!" It''s boiling. Vol 3 Chapter 213 Preparations for Act 213 (II) Brando was taken aback by the situation of Druid. The survivors of the Green Tower alone surpassed thousands, and the settlements of Druid apprentices and tree elves have gradually gathered. The number actually exceeded one quarter of the total population of the aboriginal people in the ring of trade winds, which is much better than the tragic scene of ten years after the woe in history. Brando originally thought that it would take a greater price for the Druid to restore history by his own power, but now it seems that he has to do better than he thought. From this, we can see that thousands of players in history may It did not play any role at all, but the two silver wizards William and Turaman played the role of setting the sea god. The druids greeted them returning from the ring of trade winds with the highest specifications. Although the city is now alive and well, hundreds of high-level druids still extract precious mana from the pool of nature from ten miles away. The wall of roses began to pave the way for Brando to flower. The day the pedestrian arrived at the Green Tower, the whole city almost came out. The boys were a bit excited, because Brando had joked with them before that maybe there would be elven beauties offering sweet kisses and listening to a few noble children. Of course, the imaginary scene did not appear, the elven girl was still Reserved and conservative, they hid in the woods and looked at these ''foreign'' heroes with some caution and curiosity. There was no fragrant kiss, but at least everyone received a wreath from the elven girl, and Brando had two more, but unfortunately he hadn''t had time to see the appearance of the two elven girls who had given him a wreath. It was Quinelle who led the Druid Elders out to meet them. The leader of the tree elf strode to Brando, opened his arms, hugged the young man and touched his shoulder lightly. This is the highest courtesy of the hunter to his comrades-in-arms. It can be seen that the leader of the tree elf has recognized the glory of fighting alongside Brando. For the elf, this is a life-and-death relationship. Then Quinn took a step back and said in the tree elf language: "aatonmesstalar." (The forest and you are evergreen, my friend.) Fortunately, Brando understood, and he also calmly replied: "atarosdar, xdormun." (Forever evergreen, long bowstrings.) There was a hint of surprise on Quinil''s face. The language of the tree elves developed from the Mu language was completely different from the mainstream wind elves. He did not expect this human friend to understand the meaning of this sentence, but I was going to explain it after I finished speaking, but I didn''t expect that Brando not only understood, but answered in full accordance with the etiquette of the tree elves. The Druid elders behind Quinill also showed a surprised look. A human being knows their habits very well, which is a very incredible thing in human society. Of course, they did not know that Brando was different from ordinary people. He had ''lived'' in many places and knew many humanities and customs that ordinary people did not understand. At this time Quinelle''s face showed a kind smile: "You have not disappointed our expectations, and we will not break our vows. Now you are the lord of this land." He raised his hands and presented his heart. With a white acorn. Brando was startled when he saw the oak: "This is the fruit of the Holy White Oak? Give me this thing ...?" In the tradition of tree elves, worship the holy white oak that is regarded as the guardian of all the spirits in the forest and the destination. There is such a holy white oak in the Green Tower where the tinder is stored. It is all elves and drew Yi''s spiritual home. Quinill gave him the fruit of this oak tree, which meant to treat him as the Lord. Generally speaking, only Elder Druid had the right to hold the fruit of the Holy White Oak. "You should know our tradition very well, Brando." Quinill said to Brando, holding the sacred fruit in his hands. Brando nodded, looking in amazement at Quinnir with a smile and the druids behind him. Could it be that these people would worship because he saved the place? This is a bit outrageous. Quinill seemed to see Brando''s doubts, explaining: "Originally, we and the druids will follow our customs and gradually migrate out of the civilized area and station in the new Black Forest. But Lord Lord, we have carefully considered your proposal. If you really want to open up the path of going back to the ancient sages, we are willing to attach to you. " "There are also recuperation considerations, right?" Brando asked. Quiniel''s expression of admiration appeared on the face, and as tree elves, they rarely twisted and turned in negotiations. Brando was clearly aware of their habits, and was willing to follow the customs. He nodded: "Yes, we and druids need years to recuperate, and in these years just let us witness you fulfill your promise." "I''m afraid it''s not enough for a few years, but if you just want to see if I''m talking, I don''t mind." Brando nodded, ecstatic in his heart. Things went more smoothly than he imagined. He originally said to the druids that those long-term plans were to keep these tree elves, druids, and centaurs. Of course, the Green Tower is now suffering heavy losses. Although the population is better preserved than in history, most of this population is elderly people, children and women. The soldiers suffered heavy losses in the woe, even if they join him, temporarily Nor can it provide much assistance for the next war, at best it is a long-term investment. But Brando did not make a decision immediately after taking over the oak tree. He thought for a while and said, "But I think we still maintain an alliance. This is my territory, but also your home. We have a common ground. Goals, do nt need those red tape. " "Why?" Quinill didn''t expect Brando to quit, and he could see that the young man''s original goal was this land. "I need a wholehearted ally, not a subordinate who feels constrained." Brando replied, knowing that the tree elves and druids couldn''t get used to living in the way of human society, since he was better than generous Some, Druid and Tree Elf warriors will definitely join his army in order to defend their homeland. Quinill took a serious look at him, and then he looked back at the other Druid elders, and everyone looked satisfied. "You are the most different human I have ever seen, Brando, can we be friends?" Quinill asked. Brando nodded. The friend needed time to witness. He understood the meaning of the tree elf. "So my friend, can I invite you to our celebration for you?" Quinill smiled slightly. What he didn''t expect was that Brando shook his head this time: "I''m afraid not, Quinill, I need your help." "help?" "Yes, I will leave here for a while to return to my territory. But I need a batch of supplies, armor and weapons, and a group of Pegasus that can send us out of the Black Forest as soon as possible." Brando answered Road. As soon as this word came out, the surroundings calmed down. Cargalis and Old Swordsman Kuran behind Brando suddenly understood why Brando hadtily led the others back to the Green Tower, and it looked like there was something wrong with the territory. Quinill was silent. "Are you in trouble, human friend?" "Well, my territory is threatened. I have to resolve this little problem before I can come back with you to continue to fulfill our agreement." "Is it war?" Brando nodded. The tall tree elf leader showed a clear look in his eyes. He straightened up, turned to everyone, and shouted to the people in the forest, "Have you heard, our human allies need an army that can fight, he Once I saved everyone here from the darkest place alone and dangerously. Now, my fellow citizens, are you the kind who cares for your life? " Quinill''s voice echoed through the forest. Startled Brando, stunned, of course he knew the status of the Druid side, it is difficult for them to continue to participate in the war. But what the tree elf leader is doing now is convening the army. "Quinil, you ..." "I want to fight alongside you, human companions." Quinill smiled slightly at him: "You are right, this is your territory and our home. How can we protect this precious one without bloodshed and battle? treasure?" No **** answer. But the elves with long bows came out one by one in the forest, many of them women, because most of the adult males have been killed in wolf disasters. Then there is Centaur, of course, Centaur will not take a step back in the pursuit of the glory of battle. The druids also responded to the call. Such a group of people are indifferent to the outside world, but it does not mean that they are indifferent inside-just as they once promised, the guarded war is meaningful to them. Even so, this army of forest foreign exchange gathered only a few hundred people. The druid''s loss in the woe was too great, and it was impossible. But to everyone''s surprise at this time, the elves had not stood still, and a group of people came out of the forest. They were mercenaries and adventurers. Those humans wore various armors from all over the place, as if they were a beggar-like army, but they all stood up. After these people came out, the forest was quiet again. Soon, a man was elected from those people. "Lord Lord, we can only survive this unfortunate disaster thanks to your favor. Now I heard that you need an army." The bearded man with a bit of embarrassment blinked as the man blinked and asked lazily. "So I ventured to ask, do you need an army that was born specifically for war and is willing to accept your employment?" Brando suddenly felt a little speechless. "What kind of price can you offer?" He asked in a deep voice, as if he were really talking about the price. "How about a gold coin?" The man asked. Brando looked at him-- "Well, now you are my knights, a gold coin, and I promise to take you to witness my victory." He replied. Without redundant answers, the mercenaries pulled out their swords and held them up. A forest of swords. Then the elves took their long bows up. Brando suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. Humans and elves stood together after thousands of years. The divine vows of the past seemed to reappear at this moment. No one will forget today''s covenant. Everyone who witnesses this moment here, I am afraid will remember it for the rest of their lives. The young people behind him also pulled out their long swords. Such a scene was so shocking that even Kuran and Mefister, who were not so clear about their destination, couldn''t help losing their language ability. Such an alliance may not seem solid, but in the end it seems to have some magic power that can change everything. ... Vol 3 Chapter 214 Preparations for Act 214 (4) Whether it is a puncture attack or blood resuscitation, it has a long task chain, but Brando has an advantage. At this moment, his reputation in the Green Tower is basically full, and his request is naturally dare not to refuse, even very very He was honored to impart his skills. After getting the blood resuscitation, Brando directly cleaned up all the skills below the militia, and then put the in-depth analysis of the silver elves under the mercenary profession name, special riding: Dragon hunting is only temporarily needed, and it is natural at this moment. To be cut off. The burst of power cannot be the same as the puncture attack. The frontal breakthrough is also excluded for the same reason. White Raven Sword is a bit a pity, but this skill has reached the bottleneck. It is difficult to continue without the following inheritance, plus he will soon After learning about the wind, Jiuyi was so hesitant that Brando washed away the sword technique that accompanied him almost from the beginning. The white crow sword art is originally a sword art changed in part of the inheritance of the star of the wind spirit. Although Otalace herself is the inheritance of the moon, the legendary Xeon sword will only be stronger and not weaker. After washing off the main skills under the mercenary, Brando directly gained nearly 6,000 skills experience. He spent half directly to upgrade the puncture strike to the master level (level 10). Now the attributes of the puncture strike have changed directly. Inflicts 425% damage in a pair of cones in a range of 30 meters in front, giving a 12.7% chance of a fatal blow. (Master Attribute: Has a chance to double the damage when charging), although the attack distance is colder than White Raven Sword Many, but it is nothing compared with this damage, especially the master attribute of this skill combined with the charge to hit the luck can directly deal more than 15 times the damage, although this probability is not much higher than the lottery, but the same reason , Things like crossing into the game are much rarer than the lottery. The reason why Brando chose to wash at this time was actually his own consideration. Before entering the ring of trade winds, the first consideration of his learning skills was to help himself solve the current difficulties, but after gaining the trust of the druids of Valhalla and the Green Tower, he thought that he had preliminary The ability to master your own future destiny. For players, they are spectators by nature, and it can be said that they are born with such abilities. But for the indigenous people who live in this world, they have to make great efforts to get here. Once he has this ability, it means that he can design his own learning and growth path as long as the player. The player''s goal is the strongest. And his goal is to shake an era with one''s power. In game terms, this means that he must play carry (*), and he must be the master c. After the late stage, he pretends to save the world. Of course it is not so extreme here, but at least it also represents the consumption of a large number of resources and a carefully arranged growth plan. (* Carry refers to the heroes whose game characters are summarized in the dota games as the core of tactics. Such heroes can even change the entire game situation after the end of the game to achieve a comeback and lead the team to victory. Here Brando used to refer to his needs Such ability.) The reason why Brando stopped the mercenaries at level 30 and the elements at level 25 is because these two levels represent an advanced, frost-sword, chilling knight, and the profession that controls the ice element and warrior combat skills. . And for this profession, he happened to know a fantasy-level weapon-Evelios, Ice of Golden Flame, this sword is the daughter of future Yura, and the last orthodox blood of Eruin in the game The weapon of Princess Elara Ophelia, but for the current Eruin, Brando thought that he could only be wronged by this little girl who was not born at the moment. With his knowledge of the Amber Sword, he had already arranged this route in the battle that night. And at that time, he had nt got Harangia, the sword of the earth. The chill knight was a dual-armed warrior, the sword of the earth in the main hand, and the ice of the gold flame in the deputy. Earth Guard is simply the best fit. Advanced chill knights need to go to the permafrost on the ice plane. Traveling across planes requires at least a total character level of 80. In this regard, Brando is planning to have a level 10 Templar knight to get the conflict aura. You can advance to a city with a main temple like Ampelsel, only a month or two away from him. As for this, although Brando can''t upgrade, there are things that Brando can do. It took only half a day to go from level 30 to learning to puncture and wash, and then Brando returned to the quiet room to wake up Otales and prepare to start learning the wind. This is the first killer he got when he came to this world. It can be regarded as the core ability in the character''s growth plan. Of course, he must master it first. But as soon as the Elven Horsewoman taught him this skill, Brando was dumbfounded. The property of Jiuhou after the wind is like this. When attacking, an illusion clone is created to pinch the enemy at the position before the move. At most, one illusion clone is available. The illusion clone has 5% attack power. The clone can use skills, but it needs to extract magic from the body. . The inheritance of the moon after the wind is not a sword art that relies on speed to obtain multiple attacks like Gilt''s flash sword. This is a magic sword art. The so-called inheritance of the moon is naturally the most closely related to the moon. . But it wasn''t this that made him dumbfounded, but the learning cost of this sword: 3550 experience, this is just the experience needed to learn this sword. Brando immediately knelt down. It took him only a few experiences to upgrade the military sword skill from the first level to the second level. However, after the thirteenth level, it took tens of thousands of experience to upgrade to the first level. Is nt the experience like a bottomless pit? Seeing that Brando''s face was a little dark, Otales thought that something had gone wrong and couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong?" Brando shook his head: "It''s too difficult ..." The elf knight stunned, and then couldn''t help but laugh in his thought world, Otalace''s face showed a proud look: "It turns out that you sometimes find it difficult, younger brother, what do I think you are It will be. " She glanced at Brando and teased, "Hehehe, you know, I reached the level of entry before I learned this sword art at the age of thirty-five, but it was called the most genius since I got this inheritance. One of the heirs. How about, don''t you let my sister down-- " The development of elves is much slower than that of humans. The 35-year-old is at most equivalent to the human age of 5 or 6. Looking at this experience consumes Brando and knows how difficult this sword skill is. Reaching the level of entry is indeed extremely genius. The so-called entry is the integration of the first three levels, which can not help but Brando. He glanced at Otales, would he make this woman who is a big sister look down on her, think about it, and put the remaining experience directly into this skill, and then one step forward, leaving one behind immediately. The same afterimage as him. "This ... you ... Brando, how is this possible!" Otales held her breath, and her eyes were incredulously enlarged, so that her usual maturity seemed a little cute. This is really a little too incredible. Even with her experience of nearly a thousand years, she can''t help but be surprised at the moment. If you can, Otales must want to shout plug-ins! This guy is plugging in! However, Otales did not know the existence of the so-called plug-in. In just a moment, Brando mastered the essence and usage of the strongest and most core swordplay in the Moon Inheritance. That is the ancient tradition and even surpasses a series of advanced swordplay at that time, which is called theory. Outside skills. Even in the age of the Battle of the Holy One, no one dared to say that he could create such a sword. The flashing sword, nine winds after the wind, the earth and the sound of mountains and rivers, are such a heritage. "Does it say that there is such a genius in this world? Is it true that the legends about the gods and people in history are true !?" Otales looked at Brando, his heart shook like a thunder. Who is it? Why is such existence born in such an era? " But Brando didn''t realize the shock of Otalace, because he was also powerful in the sword skill of Jiuyao after the shock. I saw him step forward, the afterimage left behind seemed to have inherited all his knowledge and inheritance of swordsmanship, and immediately took a step forward to echo his position. If Brando had enemies around this time, this residue The shadow is exactly where he can shoot, even if Brando judges it by himself. The afterimage persisted for only a few tenths of a second, and then disappeared. Because it has no enemies, it did not pull out the sword, but although this time is short, it is completely enough for the battles where the winner and loser are often only in the first line. Superb! What skills can multiply the individual''s combat effectiveness, and even give people the ability to hit more than one blow. Such skills can never be reached even with advanced skills. Brando looked at the label after the wind. [Extraordinary / Ancient] The two dark golden labels are as glittering as gold In the following days, Brando was completely immersed in this world of swordsmanship. If his addiction in the game was the same then, he had never seen such a powerful skill before, and he had never even heard of it. With such a skill, the first task is naturally to raise it to the highest level possible. Although he does not have enough skill experience, this is not a problem. Does he still have the wreckage of the book of Mavi Carter? ? Without skill experience, transform common experience. He can still accept the ratio of ten to one, so in the following week, his life will basically be maintained by absorbing the power of the book of Mavi Carter, and then hammering the sword, then absorbing, and then hammering, except Outside of the necessary daily behavior, no one else had seen Brando come out of the quiet room. Of course, his sword skills are also advancing by leaps and bounds, Brando tested his limit absorption speed, which is about 700,000 per hour. However, the book of Mavi Carter is after all a self-contained system. Even after being broken, the instinct of self-protection of the law will resist the absorption of Brando, just because of lack of consciousness. This resistance is almost gradually increasing with warm water boiling frogs. Yes, Brando found that he could only draw about two to three million experiences a day, and then he couldn''t survive. Because there is no need to upgrade, almost all of these experiences have been transformed into skill experiences by him. At the beginning, his post-wind nines grew at a rate of almost two levels a day, so that Otales was a little numb. This person has experienced countless The elf horsewoman of World War II almost didn''t doubt whether she had woke up all day, all of this was dreaming. But on the third day, after Jiuyi reached the fifth level after the wind, Brando found that the situation suddenly changed. After the wind, Jiuyi [Expert] (Extraordinary / Ancient): When attacking, an illusion clone is created to pinch the enemy at the position before moving. Up to five illusion clones can be generated. Illusion clones have their own 35% attack power. The clones can use skills, but they need to Magic power is drawn from the body. (Expert effect: When the illusion clone is created, the body can choose to exchange positions with the illusion clone once) Did you get special effects at the expert level? Brando was suddenly stunned. When he was stunned more is the experience required by this sword skill after the fifth level. I saw that there was such a line clearly written on the back: 100321 100,000! ? Brando couldn''t help but want to scratch his hair. Isn''t this Nima playing with him? Need 100,000 experience at level 5? After the tenth level, isn''t it going to turn ten million times later, but that is the ordinary experience of hundreds of millions! Lord Martha! ... (Ps: There was a problem with the network in the afternoon, and it''s only been fixed until now. But it''s okay, otherwise you shouldn''t be sprayed-I rely on this product to say that reinstatement was inevitable yesterday, and I will break it today, Nima Isn''t this a pit daddy? Nima pit daddy has wood? Of course, it ca nt be pitted underneath, so it climbed decisively ...) Vol 3 Chapter 215 Preparations for Act 215 (End) After the wind rose to the seventh level after nine winds, Brando gave up plans to make further progress in the short term. After the seventh-level wind, the experience required by Jiuyi has reached as much as 250,000, and even Brando''s experience in extracting Mavic Carter''s book is a bit slow. After the seventh wind, Jiuyi can already produce eight illusions, and the attack power of the illusions has reached as much as 50%. The distance from the highest nine illusions is only one step away. Brando also found that the dwell time of the post-wind nine-puppet illusion is related to the level of swordsmanship. It was learned that the dwell time of a single phantom at the post-wind nine-puppet time is about 0.23 seconds, but by the seventh level, the dwell time of a single illusion It''s almost a second, almost every level can be improved by 0.1 second. Jiuyi s illusion uses his magic power as described in the description. The extraction method seems to convert the required physical power into magic power. The charge is 6 points and the puncture is 20 points. The magic itself is much less than the physical strength. Not to mention that nine illusions are pumped together. Brando has 250 mana, but nine phantom charges can be used to take nearly one-half, and a piercing blow can completely evacuate almost all the mana in the mana pool. And if it''s an illusion that uses magic--though the illusion stays short enough to allow them to use most of the spells--Brando has the bark toughness spell-like skill. He tested it with Bark Toughness. The magical power drawn by illusions using magic seemed to be doubled. Brando himself used Bark Toughness for 50 mana in exchange for armor, and Illusions used 100 points. Moreover, Brando also experimented. The illusion itself could not use the post-wind Jiuyi to recreate the illusion, and he could not actively exchange positions with him. After thoroughly understanding the operation and restrictions of Jiuyao after the wind, Brando began to find someone to practice this sword technique. The most familiar man around him is naturally the old swordsman Kuran, but this guy and Brando stunned after playing for two days. After returning from the Trade Wind Ring, Brando himself basically reached the middle of gold. The level of skill, coupled with the nine swordsmanship after the wind, is too weird. With the strength of Kuran, he was defeated and his armor removednormal people are unwilling to do this kind of side-to-side abuse. Not to mention Couran''s dignity as a golden-level swordsman. So the next day the old man simply stopped coming. Without Kuran, but Grey Sword Master Mephistre did not know where I heard that Brando was practicing swordsmanship to come to the door. The Grey Sword Master never negotiated and talked with each other. When he found Brando, he opened his mouth. To learn swordsmanship. Brando is also a bit strange. In terms of the swordsmanship of the Grey Sword Master, there is nothing to compare with him. The strength of the two is too much, and the guidance is almost the same. But this belongs to the category of people who want to sleep and send pillows. Brando naturally cannot refuse. But what he didn''t expect was that Mephisto actually reduced his strength and patiently played against him. The latter, as a swordsman, naturally knew more than Kuran. As soon as Brando made the wind, his eyes changed. Traditional heritageMephiste had the patience to come and see Brando, and then pointed out the loopholes in Brando''s swordsmanship. Mephiste has nothing to say about Jiuhou after the wind. The ancient skills have exceeded his level, but he is a big one in military swordplay. In fact, the military swordplay of different countries in this era is not much different, because after all Basic skills, but some gaps in details allow professionals to tell at a glance which country''s swordplay is. Mephiste studied Cruz''s military sword art since childhood, and the Cruz swordsmanship and the Eruin swordsmanship had their origins. After a few mentions, Brando felt that he had been stagnating for a long time. There were signs of loosing again. This makes Brando both excited and curious. The excitement naturally is that the sixteenth-level military swordsmanship goes further. The benefits are definitely upside down. What is curious is that every swordsman has his own unique understanding of swordsmanship. This is the case with Otales and the Grey Swordmaster, and their experience seems to be very good for swordsmanship improvement after the fifteenth level. Brando couldn''t help wondering, if he searched all of Ward''s sword masters and gained the experience of the other party, would his swordplay directly enter the sanctuary? Of course, this is at best to think about it. Although there are not many Warnds who can be named the sword sage, there are dozens of them. There is no lack of strange temperament, and there are more evil generations, such as Gray Sword Master Mephisto and them. It is almost a normal person among normal people. To be fully recognized by these people, it is an impossible task to tell the truth. There is Veronica in the Swordmaster that Brando knows, but I do nt know if the Cruz goddess of war will add his eyes to the point where he can teach swordsmanship. Vero Although Nika joked that she wanted to teach him swordplay, the premise is that he became an imperial, which is impossible. "Dang" was a crisp sound, and in the imagination of Brando, the earth''s sword intersected with the gray long sword of Mephisto. A huge force almost came to him and he flew out with an unstable sword. He hurried back. The three illusions behind him immediately staggered with him, stepping forward to seal off Memphist''s continued offensive route, and Brando was able to escape. Mayfest watched as the three illusions disappeared in front of him. He didn''t plan to go any further. He put away his sword and looked at Brando breathlessly: "Did you just lose your mind?" Brando nodded and gasped. "Well." "That''s all for today," Gray Swordmaster replied neatly. Brando nodded again. But he stood up and couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Earl, although we haven''t been together for a long time, it has been nearly half a month since the ring of trade winds. I know your personality very well, You would never take the initiative to bow your head or show your favor, right? " Gray Swordmaster didn''t say a word, it was the default of Brando''s statement. "Then you should also be clear about my temper. I don''t mind joking about small things, but since I promised Ms. Veronica to help you restore your country, you will never regret it or intentionally delay time." Brando stopped After a while: "I think, your purpose today is actually to guide me ..." "When are you going to leave the forest?" Mayfest asked. "The druids have prepared their combat gear. The elves and human mercenaries are ready to go, but the vehicles of so many people are a problem. Even with the abilities of the druids and tree elves, they can''t find so many at one time. Pegasus. "Brando frowned, and Mephiste asked one of his most troublesome questions. Now that the army is there, how to send them out as quickly as possible is a big problemhe But do nt forget that I m deep in the Black Forest, and at least a month''s journey from the Eruin border: But at the latest one week, I will let the army advance, at least part of it. Mayfest nodded his head: "I heard about the troubles in your territory. How confident are you in winning?" Are you afraid I will lose? Brando was a little bit surprised, he couldn''t help but glance at Mephisto and asked, "Speaking of this, I have always wanted to ask, Lord Count, although I don''t know what you and the Duchess of Cruz have achieved Agreement. But you chose my ship, and you know that my enemies are all over Eruin. Maybe your choice is not a wise choice? " Mayfest''s grey eyes stayed on Brando. The young man''s wit reminded him of Veronica when he was young. No wonder that woman liked him so much. He smiled rarely: "Mr. Captain, you have a lot of enemies, and I have only one. What do you think?" Brando froze and couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, there is never one enemy of the invincible Grey Swordmaster, the Cruz Empire. Mayfest wasn''t afraid of even that behemoth, how could he be afraid of those native chickens and dogs in Eruin? "So what do you mean, count?" Brando asked. Gray Swordmaster looked at him and asked seriously: "I came to ask you if you would like to accept my mantle and be my heir to swordsmanship." "What?" Brando suddenly stayed, he resisted trying to touch his face to see if he had changed his appearance after coming out of the ring of trade winds, and why it suddenly became so beloved, The flowers bloom. But fortunately, there was an ancient heroic knight Otales in front of him. At this moment, even if a sword master suddenly claimed to accept him as an apprentice, it would not surprise him to speak. He calmed down quickly, reflecting in his mind that Mayfest''s move might have political intent. To put it plainly, it is still for the restoration of the country. He knew that the Grey Sword Master was actually not enthusiastic about politics. His reunification was purely due to his personal beliefs. This is a man of high moral integrity rarely seen in this era, but this does not mean that the count is a fool. . The Grey Sword Master knew very well that the Principality might be able to obtain his asylum while he was there, but he could not always devote his energy to leading a country. His lifelong pursuit was frankly swordsmanship. But Brando is different. Anyone can see that he is a lord first, followed by a swordsman, and he is not even a true swordsman. He may not be as good as Kuran in his passion for swordsmanship. This is indeed the case. If Brando had the experience of becoming a powerful wizard, he would not necessarily choose swordsmanship. He sought after the power that could help Eruin''s rise, not the magical skills. So Mephisto did exactly the opposite. He pointed out that Brando, like Veronica, was actually a metaphor for this. The same is true for Veronica and Brando. She is a soldier first, the general and duke of the empire, and secondly a swordsman. Therefore, she has a much larger gap with Mephiste in swordplay. Mephiste has become famous as a swordsman for a long time. Name. Figured this out, Brando calmed down completely. The Grey Sword Master wants to accept him as an apprentice, which is naturally a good thing. Let me talk about Mephiste''s self-contained system of swordsmanship, at least also an intermediate level skill. It is also a good thing to draw such a powerful backer. But at this moment Brando has in fact accepted the legacy of Otales. Otales can ignore the Dark Dragon, because they are contemporaries, and they can understand it. But it is difficult to say whether the Knightess can accept another guy who may not be so powerful in her opinion. But beyond Brando''s expectations, Otales was not against it. "I suggest you accept it." After being asked by Brando, Otales was a little satisfied, because it showed that Brando didn''t just think of her as a ring spirit, but really treated her. As a teacher. Although the hero who has spent thousands of years didn''t really care about this, she was satisfied to be able to find a young man who inherited excellent character as a heir: Mephist s swordsmanship is special, self-contained, and After all, my vision is limited to a thousand years ago, and the guy Odin only gave you the heritage of blood, compared to what he knows may be more helpful to you. You do nt need to pay too much attention to my opinion. For my sister and me, You can become stronger, that''s what I want to see. " "Thank you." Brando was a little moved, and Otales really cared about him as if her sister was protecting her brother. But he did not immediately agree, but said to Mephiste: "Thank you for your kindness, Lord, but let me consider it for a day." Mayfest showed his admiration. He was very confident in his sword skills. Normal people heard that he was about to accept an apprentice and would immediately faint. But Brando showed calmness. For swordsmanship, it is necessary to keep calm at all times, and naturally it is the same as the lord. "This is naturally no problem, but you should understand that I don''t want to teach you swordsmanship just because you are the future lord. It''s not because I need to help you to restore the country, but I do think you are good enough to inherit my swordsmanship. , Although I haven''t been with you for a long time, I believe Veronica sees people. "After thinking about it, he added. "You and Veronica have known each other long ago?" Brando couldn''t help but blurt out, but he regretted it after speaking. This is a gossip. The habit left by the player will really not change for a while. But I didn''t expect Mephistre didn''t mind the problem. He nodded: "My Principality has always been an empire in my early years. When I was young, I completed my studies in the empire. At that time Veronica was me. Classmate. " "What?" Brando''s gossip soul suddenly burst into flames, he couldn''t help but yelled at me. He only knew that Memphis was the enemy of the Cruz Empire, and he had played against Veronica many times, but he did not expect that these two people could be regarded as some kind of childhood. However, he was trying to keep on asking, but Mephisto interrupted the topic first. He said, "Remember I asked you before, when can your army start?" "Huh?" Brando looked at the expression on this face puzzledly as a swordsman with an old-fashioned sword. "Actually, this is not a problem. The two Archmages of the two Silver Alliances who remain in the Green Tower. Master Tulaman has some relationship with me, or he owes me a favor, and I can ask them to help." May Fest replied. "Temporary teleportation!" Brando jumped up at once. Thousands of people''s lawfields sounded a little weird. If hundreds of people were teleported at once, it would not be a problem if William and Turaman joined forces. The remaining people could use them. Pegasus sent away, so the problem of the vehicle is solved! He has been here for so many days, and to put it plainly, the biggest problem is actually how to send these people out of the Black Forest as quickly as possible. Although the druids have been raising Pegasus, how could the Green Tower, which has experienced the woe, be able to raise so many Pegasus in a short while? However, Brando responded immediately and asked with some suspicion: "But Tulaman is a silver people. According to the divine oath, they cannot intervene in the dispute of mortals." He wanted to see how Mephiste would answer, but he never thought that the old-fashioned swordsman would put his forefinger on his lips and made him a ''You do nt say, I do nt say, there are Who would know the gesture. Brando was dumbfounded and cheated! ? This is absolutely cheating, I rely on ... ... (Ps: 4,500 words, the end of preparations for this, the next battle of Tonigel will begin. Although the power of Count Deneer is huge, it is undoubtedly Madara is the real threat. How does Brando face it? (Instaron, stand out from this battle, really step onto the stage of history, let us wait and see.) Vol 3 Chapter 217 Scene 217: Battle on the River Bank (1) "In the name of kindness, I give you a chance to lay down your arms and surrender!" The knight shouted to the people below, holding the banner. "Go back and take me to say hello to your adults." Hank pulled out his sword and shouted to the other side. The knight shook his head, as if he had expected it, and the horse disappeared from the high ground. "Why not surrender?" Hardesh could not help asking. "Did you just learn to surrender under Grudin?" The older scout turned his head, his brown eyes glancing at him. Hadsh was speechless. He didn''t know the identity of the old man who spoke to him. It should be the man under the young lord-I heard that he was also a mercenary, and was the first group to follow the other. It seems to be one of the group of "Red Copper Dragons". However, Hadsh was a little distrustful of this statement. In his opinion, the old man looked like the most professional soldier in his eyes. A few days ago, he was the first to discover the movement of the Deneer army in the forest and led them. Escaped. Speaking of them, the Palas knight on the opposite side is indeed well-known. In the offensive that day, they dared to use the mountain people as a guide. The mountain people grew up fighting in the woodland. It is said that when they march in the forest, they are like migrating deer. Experienced ''hunters'', otherwise it would be difficult to spot them. Hadsh already knew that this sentence was not exaggerated, and in the sentry were experienced veterans that day, but no one noticed the movement in the forest. Except for the old man in front of him, Hardesh couldn''t help looking at each other, thinking that if this old guy was a scout, he must be the best one. But the old man didn''t care, and knocked his chest with his hand: "Stand up, lad. There''s nothing to be afraid of, abandoning the person like Grudin is the most correct choice in your life, now you are a real Warrior, give me the courage of the warrior " The scouts burst into laughter, but also because they could still laugh at this time. The mountain people came first and dragged them in this forest. Until today, they finally fell into the encirclement of the knights of Count Deneer. . Hadsh blushed, but in fact he knew he was guilty, though he was forced to turn to the young lord. But Count Denel would like to see him as a traitor, and others could surrender, but he had no choice. Speaking of which, he was originally a brave man, but it was only under the auspices of Gruddin that he gradually consumed the original firm will. He took a breath, his heart stiffening like a sword in his hand. The older scouts were scolding others: "Smile and laugh, be prepared to fight--" More than twenty riders faced in all directions. The recruits might have been scared and pale with helplessness in such a surrounded situation, but these knights seemed calm and calm, breathing evenly, and their bodies were tight, as if the beasts were looking for opportunities to break through in danger. "Pay attention to the direction of the opponent''s attack and look for a breakout opportunity." The old man''s sharp eyes looked around the forest like an alert beast, and whispered an order to his group of temporary subordinates. There was a sharp sound in the cold air, and Hadsh felt a rider fall off the horse beside him. He grabbed the guy with a hand and fixed him on the horse. And after an arrow rang, feather arrows in the forest came out like locusts, and the ears were filled with the sound of crickets. Hadsh was so distracted that a feather arrow had shot at him. However, a knight pulled out his sword to fly the arrow, and a sound of ping pong sounded in the scouting team. If the aristocratic privately-raised infantry soldiers had collapsed in such an environment, they would either be scared to stay in place, or scrambled aimlessly. But all scouts, including Hadsh, felt the firing of the left and right sides was relatively thin for the first time. Hank blew a whistle, and he and his horse made a spin in the middle of the line, pointing at the sword. The riders understood that more than twenty people and horses did not have too much disturbance and collision. They turned around in a beautiful place and killed directly to the right. On the high ground, Knight Wilson saw a chill in his heart. Intelligence said that it was a group of rebels who killed Grudin and occupied Fir City. But what about the qualities of the scouts below? Nor is the regular army among the best in the kingdom. I just hope that this happened to be just happened to him, he immediately ordered his servants to give orders to let the knights attack, the archers on both wings must not be able to stop the impact of those guys. Although the order was passed on, Wilson felt a little uneasy in his mind. In the forest, there were infantry soldiers. Noble privately raised infantry soldiers held spears. Although they could not form a formation in the woodland, they were still a great threat to the riders. Hadash leaned back from a spear stabbing at him, his sword straight across his neck. It was the long-lost feeling that the sharp sword split the fragile throat. Plasma splattered out like rainwater. Hardesh''s nerves were tightened. He turned his head to prevent blood from splashing into his eyes. On the other side, he saw with his own eyes that a rider was pierced with two spears. The guy invited him to drink a day or two ago-although the taste of the wine was not good, Hadsh remembered very well that he should be a mercenary. At that moment the mercenary was dying, his hand still grasped the reins to drive the horse forward, and he kept sprinting forward and hit the noble soldier. The noble soldier flew out as if he had no bones. Then the mercenaries fell down with the horse, and Hadsh saw the other side lie beside the horse and was dead. Hardesh could not help but took a deep breath and split the three in front. Noble infantry is at most not the level of the black iron downstream, and some are still white. He does not need to pay much attention to these threats because of the difference in strength. However, there was a whistle in the forest at this time, and a horseshoe sounded on the right flank. A dozen knights suddenly broke through the mist between the mountains and forests and appeared from that direction. "Turn around to meet the enemy!" The old man''s voice sounded from the side. The situation suddenly became dangerous. The scouts were already in the siege, and the more than twenty riders who broke out were only more than ten people. Moreover, the noble infantry with low morale regained their support after being supported by the cavalry. These guys tried to restrain them so that they could not get out to face each other''s new cavalry. But just as the others could not escape, a dark shadow had already stood out; Hadsh saw the old scout with a spear that grabbed the hand of a noble infantry and then split the opponent with a sword, and the opponent turned the horse back. Actually holding a spear to hedge against those knights. One ride by one person, as if those champion knights in the arena are generally in a forward momentum. It wasn''t just Hadsh, that surprised the knights of Denel. They were all hussars. When have they seen such a fierce charge, a stunned mouth, has already been hit by the old scout. The knight who rushed to the front gave a half-scream and stopped abruptly, and the whole person was picked out by a spear. However, the spear used by the infantry was not originally used for riding battles. The huge impact force directly caused the spear to snap and break, and Hank smashed into the opponent''s camp-the sword in his hand immediately came out of the sheath. The sword split the other knight off Malay. Hadsh almost didn''t bite his tongue. In his opinion, the old man''s strength is not high, at most, but the black iron upstream is almost the same as him, but this one-handed action cannot be done by everyone. "This guy was from that army?" The idea came to his mind at once, and Eruin couldn''t train such a good soldier even if he was a front-line legion. In particular, the kind of battle-hardened momentum is definitely not something that ordinary people can pretend. He suddenly reacted and shouted at the other *** behind him: "Bow and arrow, bow and arrow! Cover him!" No need to remind him, several riders have taken their long bows from behind, and Hank blocked the charge as soon as possible. The knights of Denel were preparing to surround the old man, but a few feathers came from the air. The arrows immediately disrupted their formation. Hank seized the opportunity to hedge out from behind the cavalry''s thin formation, and the old man immediately turned around and raised his sword, nodding to his colleagues. "Seize the opportunity and make a breakthrough to the other side!" Hardesh seemed to have the spirit at this moment, but he understood the meaning of the other person in an instant. He felt that all his blood was burning, the adrenaline accelerated to make his eyes red, and his sword was drawn forward, and the dozen riders behind him responded in unison. The noble infantry could no longer stop these crazy scout knights, and the knights of Earl Deneer had just sorted out the chaotic formation, and evenly matched opponents were already coming ... Cavalier Wilson almost turned black when he saw this scene. He thought he had caught a piece of fat, but he unexpectedly kicked the iron plate. More than a hundred men and more than ten cavalrymen couldn''t contain more than twenty people, at least making the opponent run more than half. "Fuck! Veterans of the November war, how can this fight be fought !?" Wilson is the most powerful knight under Palas. Because of his rich combat experience with the mountain people all year round, don''t say that the rebels, even the regular legion of Eruin, may not look down on him. But this time, Wilson was convinced that he had not fought such a weird battle in his life. He was much more knowledgeable than Hardesh, and as soon as Hank shot, he recognized that he was definitely a veteran of the November war. More than half of the veterans who survived the war had fought candlelight badges. Not only the Cavaliers also had at least half a block of land. How could there be such people in the rebel group? Wilson couldn''t help getting cold, thinking he and his Lord Lord had fallen into a huge conspiracy. ... And just as Wilson suffered heartache for his losses, a steady stream of reports had been sent to Paras, who was now in charge, via scout knights at the front. Although the old knight formed a coalition with two colleagues this time, with his rich combat experience, the other two knights could at best be his deputies. It was only Madara''s well-known general who could sit on an equal footing with him in this war. Although Targus is not too young compared to humans, Madara is just a younger generation. In this Black Rose War, Madara s younger generations have starred endlessly, like the stars in the sky. Although the old knight Pallas joined forces with each other, he couldn''t help sighing. Compared to Madara, his native country, Eruin, seemed like a dying old man, and he was in the twilight. For some reason, the old knight suddenly remembered the enemy standing opposite him, and heard that he was also a young man. Suddenly, Palas became interested in this opponent. However, this interest did not shake the will of the old knight. A report sent by the front line indicated that the vanguard had already engaged with the opposing sentry. To be honest, the exchange ratio is not ideal. Most of the reports were disastrous, and some local battles even lost. You know, they have an absolute advantage in military strength. The opponent''s combat effectiveness was beyond his expectations, but this did not make Pallas feel tricky. Regardless of the loss, at least the opponent''s sentry was exiting north of the Grasse under his persecution. The tactical purpose has been achieved. The next step was to win the Grasse Ferry and cross the river. ... Vol 3 Chapter 218 Episode 218 The Battle on the River Bank (2) Scouts in the forest crossed the river, and news about all aspects of Palas''s army came back. Brando''s young mage servant, Char, was now wearing a robe and holding a staff standing on the sentry tower, while looking far north, and then turned back and said, "The downsizing is more serious than expected. The war damage rates are more than 40% to 50%. These are experienced veterans. Within three days, we lost at least 50 people and three times more wounded. " At the end, he also added: "If I am Lord Lord, then I will just roll over and run." "So you''re not Lord Lord." The elf princess in silver armor glanced at him and replied indifferently. Wearing a pointed helmet unique to the Silver Elf, Meditha wrapped her small face in her lips, her lips clenched tightly, and she looked heroic. "Is there any conspiracy to clean up our scouts?" "Maybe not, simply because Palas knew we had cavemen. He didn''t want to be attacked on the flank during the fight. He didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes of Sir Mintai," Matissa replied. "It''s really hard to deal with." Shire shook his head, and his frown was almost frowning: "I don''t know if it can be dragged on for three days." Let Denell''s army have arrived-- "Someone in the forest!" The first reflections appeared in the forest, and a knight in armour appeared in the forest across the river. Later, more troops appeared behind him. The knight severely inserted the flagpole in his hand into the soft soil of the riverbank under his feet, and a heraldic flag with a azure background unfolded against the wind. Retriever family emblem of Palas. "To the north, to the east ...!" "many." There were thousands of soldiers in the forest wearing red and blue shirts. "They are going to siege?" Shire saw an archer shooting an arrow far away towards the Gris River. The arrow fell about fifty steps from the earth wall on the river beach, and looked back. Road. Metisha shook her head, the other side was measuring the distance. They may attack once tentatively, but they should observe for a while before that. As the youngest princess of the silver elves, Meditha did not experience much warfare compared to other races. The atmosphere before the war did not make her nervous, but there was a familiar kind, but there were too few enemies. There are too few enemies, and the silver elf girl shook her head. Meditha was not wrong. At this moment, on a small hill a kilometer away, Pallas stood on horseback like a sharp sword. The knight surrounded by Grudin''s most trusted family member surrounded him. He pressed his hilt on his sword, and his eyes were as sharp as a hawk gliding over the river bank in the sunken eyes. Palas is the oldest of all the family members in Grudin. Although they have a personal relationship with Sir Mintai, the two are far apart. Sir Mintai is in his prime, but Palas is already two years old. gray. The old knight can be said to have experienced hundreds of battles. Although his fame did not reach such distances as Ampelsel and Butch, he is a role that can stop children from crying among the barbarian mountain people of Tonigel. The Gris River ferry is just around the corner, and Pallas has been here once or twice before. He remembered that the opposite bank of the river was a flat meadow, but the scenery he saw now made him suspect that he was old-fashioned-the lush forest completely covered the ferry, and only the shoals extending from the woods on the other bank to the estuary proved that they were not wrong This season is the season when the Gris River is at its lowest level, and even infantry can cross the icy river from the shallows of the Gris Ferry. Fortifications seem to have been built in the forest in the distance, and the sentry towers lined with canopies can prove this-just when there was a forest here, Pallas remembered that he came here last time just two or three years ago, but The forest on the other side does not look like it can grow in two or three years. These towering ancient trees need at least two or three people to hold each other, up to more than ten meters, let alone two or three years, it may not be able to grow like this in two or three decades. "There is a fortress across the river, and the sentry said that he saw an earthen wall. This forest at least shows that the rumors that the Druids are serving the rebels are true." An adjutant next to Palas said. "Druid has a way to make the forest like this in a short period of time? Are these illusions or trees transplanted from elsewhere?" Pallas saw the forest in front of him, which was clearly a primitive forest. Defensive is not easy to attack. It would be incredible if the Druid had this ability; even if this forest was transplanted from other places, it would not be easy to plant it in a short time. Although he has not seen magic, most wizards cast spells that are fleeting. Although powerful, they are not unacceptable. But this forest is right in front of them, and the area stretches for at least ten miles, and it really appears in front of them. Neither illusion nor illusion. The knights around him were silent, Druid is a mysterious group, and no one can say what they will do. Even in most legends, even if the druids cast spells, they say two things, one saying that the druids are good at domesticating animals and fighting for them, and the other saying that the druids will become powerful. Animals fight as if they were beasts. However, Palas quickly called in the army''s mage to explain the problem to them. The older wizard was surprised when he heard that the forest in front of him appeared out of thin air. Druids can accelerate plants. Grow, but definitely not so powerful. The opposite side can create such a large forest in a short period of time, or it means that the number of druids owned by the other party is amazing. Or it means that the druids who work for the opponent are at least of the level of the druid master of the ring of sky. Master Druid is almost the same as the mage leader of the Silver Alliance. To say that there is such a person under Brando, Pallas does not believe it, so he asks: "If you want to build such a forest in a few months, you need How many druids? " "A few months!" The wizard screamed, and almost walked away without turning around. "A few months can build such a forest, at least thousands of people must cast it together." "Thousands? It''s impossible. There aren''t thousands of rebels in total," a knight countered. "That means that there is a master druid in the opponent''s hand, or a ring composed of thirty druids. The ring is a unit used by the druids, and a ring composed of thirty druids. No less inferior to a real army, "the wizard replied gloomily. "That''s not right. The other party needs to be so strong. They are still sitting here waiting to die?" "Isn''t this forest an illusion?" Pallas interrupted the dispute and asked with his little magic knowledge. The wizard actually thought of it, but before he could say anything, the admiral shook his head. "Our soldiers have tried it, at least all of the foregoing are true." "Ten miles along the river, it''s not easy to just do the front." After listening, the wizard shook his head. "Can you attack with fire?" Someone asked. "The other party has so many druids that they can be easily extinguished even with a fire attack. Don''t forget, they are the guardians of the forest and are far more skilled at dealing with fire than you." The wizard replied. "Anyway, try it anyway," Pallas made a calm decision: "Get the soldiers ready for the rocket and make a tentative attack. Regardless of success, they camped in place and let the Grizzlies lead the knights. Ready to start chopping trees. " ... Let Denell''s army move. A row of soldiers emerged from the forest, wearing grey-green jerseys, holding shields, and no swords around their waists. In the back three rows of halberds, long grey pennants hung from the tip of the spear. There are three knights connected to the north of Toniguel. Palas s crest is a hunting dog, Raleigh s crest is a grizzly bear, and Cruz s crest is a silver moon, so those soldiers standing opposite The full moon is on the rising flag. "I thought that such a large forest would scare them." Shire shook his head. Although the druids contributed valuable magic seeds, they almost completed this line of defense around the clock, but time was still too late. This forest is actually only a distance from the fortress. It is a real virgin forest, and the others are created by illusion alone. The soldiers from the Crusaders slowly moved forward. Their wings followed a large group of rags, clothed in thick leather, barbarian mountain people with sharp axes and shields. The three armies slowly swam across the river from the shallows. , Seeing approaching Gris ferry. "What does Lord Lord say?" Charles raised his hand and was preparing to order. "''It''s just aristocratic shield infantry and halberds who don''t even reach Tier 1 arms, just settle them. Will you need to ask me? Stupid!''" Metis impersonated Brando''s tone Answered. "A Tier 1 unit? What the **** is that?" Shire''s eyebrows were almost wrinkled together. The lord Lord seemed to have always liked to say strange things. What was the theory of lvup when he was in Ridenburg last time? He hasn''t figured it out yet. What is this Tier 1 unit now? But at this time he had no time to think so much, because the Cruiser''s infantry back row allowed Denel''s archers to come out in a row. All of these professionally trained longbowmen were the elite of Pallas. . Holding a long bow, they drew a trench in the ground with their arrows, and untied the skin around their waist to pour the liquid in the trench. "It''s oil, Rocket!" The silver elf princess changed her face. A fire dragon ignited in the forest, and human soldiers had already raised their long bows at this moment, with long arrows burning on them. With a call in the forest, bowstrings trembled togetherthe next moment, almost everyone in the forest saw a cloud of fire flying into the sky, reflecting the mid-air into a blood red, and then the cloud stopped at the highest point, covering its face with a split head The ground smashed. "rocket!" With a scream, the rocket screamed and banged into the forest. Fortunately, the trees were extremely dense, most of the arrows were blocked by the canopy branches, and only a small part fell into the mercenary camp through the gap. In. There were almost no direct injuries caused by the rocket, but Palas, who watched the battle in the distance, had almost no expression on his face. He was waiting for the follow-up effect, and it will soon be seen. Longbowmen are raising their longbow, and the second wave of rockets is already on the string. , ... (Ps: Late update, no way these days, no place to surf the Internet, I hope you forgive me.) Vol 3 Chapter 219 Scene 219: Battle on the River Bank (3) The rocket burned as soon as it touched the trees. The water in the trees evaporated immediately after the water evaporated, and the Georgian infantry and mountain soldiers wearing grey-green shirts took the opportunity to hide in, and it seemed that they would enter the side across the shallows. In the forest. The attack went so smooth that even Paras, who oversees the battlefield in the distance, couldn''t help raising his brow slightly. But at this time, there was a muffled thunder in the distant forest. A large cloud gathered above the tree canopy at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then accompanied by a golden lightning, the sudden heavy rain poured down, almost It was a moment when the fire that had just started was poured through. As soon as the fire was extinguished, the thunderstorm continued to extend forward. Several lightning bolts fell on the beach head on the edge of the forest. It just exploded among the Grussian infantry and mountain fighters gathered there. Flesh flew. The golden thunder ball opened a few large pits on the ground, and the blasted stones fell on the heads of people around like hail, screaming into pieces in a while. The morale of the Georgian infantry collapsed instantly, no matter if there were archers behind them, they turned around and ran, ten times faster than when they came. These aristocratic personal soldiers themselves have no fighting will. Although the accompanying mountain soldiers themselves are tough, it is a pity that this war is meaningless to them. As soon as the Georgian infantry retreated, they naturally turned around and left. However, compared with the Georgian infantry who had been frightened, the mountain people gathered together in an orderly manner even when they retreated. Seeing this scene, the two knight lords accompanied by Palas in the distance saw the scene, and this time surprised the true commander of the army of D''Nell. The mountain people''s combat literacy surprised them, and then they thought of perennial Paras, who led the army to victory in the war with these mountain people and persecuted them, remained silent. Of course, they are not willing to submit to Paras, but looking at the performance of their troops, they can only be silent. By this time dark clouds had crossed the heads of the Georgian infantry and reached the array of archers on the other side of the river bank. A kind of distress suddenly felt at the moment, the leader of the archer queue, Sir Wiggins, spreading in his heart, "Retreat! Retreat!" He screamed immediately, but he was still a step slower, and saw a golden power grid fall from the sky, instantly Just exploded among the three archers, almost noble archers who had been trained for a long time in two teams in a blink of an eye immediately died out. Sir Wiggins himself was also struck by lightning, but his body covered with armor was saved by the electric cage effect, but the lieutenant next to him was not so lucky and was directly beaten into coke. The gray-faced Wiggins got up from the ground and couldn''t help feeling sadness. The entire archer of the squadron was destroyed in a single strike. Although the real loss was not two or three, but the rest People have already been scared silly, don''t even think about going back to fighting in a short time. Not to mention the dark clouds that gave birth to lightning at this time are still surging, and it seems that the second round of lightning will come down. The archers suddenly collapsed like the infantry in front, screamed and turned and ran. Mortals have no ability to resist in the face of such a powerful natural force. The knowledgeable and experienced knights under Palas may be a little bit Better, but it will never be these noble personal soldiers. But at this time, a large number of chanting sounds suddenly appeared in the forest, and the cursing curse seemed to gather an invisible force in the air, and even the air pressure dropped by a few minutes. Suddenly, the dark clouds in the air suddenly disappeared, and then the clouds disappeared in a blink of an eye. There was a silence in the forest, and then there was a cheer on the north bank of the Gris. "It''s dispel magic, there are at least three chanting points," said Brando, a druid covered in turf all over his body, and turned back after listening. "No, it''s four." Shire shook his head after hearing it. "Four?" Others didn''t dare to refute that there were no druids in the first batch of druids sent to the fir collar, and Shir could be said to be the first person to cast the spell here. In addition, high-level casters are rare and rare. It is said that there are two golden-level wizards around Denel, but this time they may not have one. "There are four sorcerers here, we can''t explain that there are only four. Unfortunately, I don''t know how many there are. According to intelligence, there may be more than thirty wizards in Palas, including silver-level casters. It''s quite possible, "replied Clenthia. He was the nominal commander of the mercenaries here, and the more reliable Fern was assigned to help command the army of the 800 cavemen. In addition, Brando also ordered ''Red Copper Dragon'' Reto and others to station Yuta''s mercenary team at the Silver Mine, because Count Denel should not know that the Silver Mine has fallen, so Brando sent Hopefully, there will be some unexpected surprises for Yureto there, which is a dangerous task, and Reto and others as veterans of the November war are clearly better than Mercenaries under Yuta. . As for Yuta, he has been transferred back to the front line against Jean Denel. She is also very satisfied with this arrangement. The beautiful red-haired blonde maid leader is standing next to Metissue and raises her own doubts: "Where can a Palas lead so many wizards? Even Palas'' perennial It is impossible to be on the front line of war. " "Don''t forget that there are also Gruss collars and Grizzlys collars, but I want Count Denel to draw some people from his mage group, otherwise there is no silver-level wizard." Klench Said Ada. "Thirty people, speaking of more than thirty mages, Eruin has not been since the November war, and it is really wise for Count Deneer to deter ''Xiaoxiao''!" The inspection cavalry captain Yulier who followed Brando couldn''t help but ridicule. As a half-nobleman, he knew very well the wars that Eruin had fought in the past. Ullil''s words made everyone present smile. The casters on their side were more than a hundred druids, not to mention that the young lord''s servant was a genuine gold-level wizard. Speaking of which, the young lord''s army is not much, but the quality is incredible. Ordinary soldiers are either war-fighting mercenaries or veterans of the November war. At least they originally played against Madara. Eruin Legionnaire soldier. Few of these people are below the Black Iron, and even a considerable part of them are above the Black Iron-in addition, there is a troop army, whose individual strength is at least upstream of the Black Iron. The peak of Black Iron is not in the minority. The two armies together are close to 3,000, and the ratio of mage accounts for more than one-tenth of this army, which is extremely rare in the entire history of war in Eruin, it is simply It''s incredible. If these news are spread, it is estimated that there will be an uproar outside, and the strength of the new lord of Tonigel will have to be re-evaluated. But Brando deliberately suppressed the news, because he knew that sometimes a surprise was more impressive than a given fact. This time the young man wanted the entire Eruin to remember his name, and who was Tonigull''s legitimate lord. Ullil''s words dispelled a lot of the shadows that had enveloped everyone, as if the forest of Denel was not so terrible. However, Shire still had to give them a shot, and he waved his hand: "Although that said, the opponent still beat us a lot in absolute strength, making Denell claim to be three knight lords and 20,000 people. Army, and there are almost 10,000 mountain people, which means that the army hidden in the forest in front of us-" Shire pointed solemnly forward, north of the Gris River: "Maybe thirty times more than us." The crowds regained their heads again, which they had known for a long time. "In addition, the three knights have elite knights, which add up to at least a hundred or even more. These knights also have at least silver-level strength, and we just lack such a power. Cavemen can fight with them. A moment, but Lord Lord made it very clear that as long as Madara did not appear on the battlefield, cavemen could not appear. So in the combat power of the silver rank, the opposite side was also dominant. "In addition to this, except for Palas, the Grizzly Lord Knights and the Knights of Grus both let Deneer have the golden combat power, and it is difficult to guarantee that the other party does not have a hidden killer-back 10,000 steps Even if there are only two golden stages, it can only be said that they are equal to Metissa and me. If there is a third one, we are still at a disadvantage. " "So what do we do?" Said Charles, and Marlens couldn''t help but feel a little dumbfounded. "It''s okay, just follow the words of Lord Lord." Shire glanced at the people present. "Lord Lord?" Brando once said that letting them here delay as long as possible for the army of Denel to cross the river, but at that time it was not as scary as it was for Denell''s army. It was a whole three knight lords, plus a mountain army close to 30,000 people, not to mention the dead souls of Madara. Brando had promised them victory, but after all it was once, can he still win now? Although most people who followed the young had a near-blind trust in Brando''s words, the victory promised by that young lord had hardly been missed. As long as he moved forward, the direction pointed by his sword must be the same. The road to victory. The young lord was like the most legendary heroes of ancient times. When he proudly declared that he would win, then victory was in his pocket. But at this moment, everyone present couldn''t help but be a little silent. They are battle-hardened fighters and can talk and laugh in the most dangerous environment, but this does not mean that they have fewer roots. In their original self-confidence, they have been dragged to the maximum to deplete the army of Denel Retreat is the only possibility to win. But it has to pay a terrible price on both sides. This is not unacceptable as a fighter, as they have sworn allegiance to that young lord and everyone is ready to bleed. But Brando''s promise seemed to be to defeat Jean Denel''s army from the front. How is this possible? The druids took it for granted that Shire was just for morale. Uta and Klenhija, who had seen Brando s magical side, had some headaches, and they racked their brains and couldn''t figure out what Brando would rely on to achieve this victory. But in the face of these various gazes, Shire just smiled at Metisha. Indeed, because the upheaval in the ring of trade winds will soon spread throughout the entire Eruin, and even the entire Warnd. Everyone will remember this battle. The young mage raised his head, his eyes fell on the dark forest north of the Gris River, but unfortunately, Pallas didn''t feel the gaze passing through a long distance at this moment. The elderly knight lord is counting the casualties. The Georgians did not lose much. The infantry in front of the charge only lost more than a dozen corpses, but there was a whole squadron even before the enemy''s face was seen. The archer withdrew from the battle but made him feel a little heartache. Although the army he mobilized this time was more than 20,000, there were not many professional soldiers. Such aristocratic archers only had a semi-column and more than a thousand. A large part of it was from Jean-Dernell The Earl s personal soldiers, if he lost too much, would not be good. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking back and asked, "The thunder and lightning was just the druid''s spell? Can the druid of the black iron order cast such a terrible spell?" The mage next to him nodded: "It''s a thunderbolt, but one or two druids are not so terrible. The spell just now can only be cast by at least ten or more people. And it is cast with the power of the black iron stage. After that, at least one day off. But if it is Master Druid, then there is another ... " If the old knight interrupts the wizard, he still believes that there can be no master druid in the rebels: "In other words, the opponent can''t continuously cast that kind of spell?" "Master Lord, you do nt need to be afraid even if you cast it continuously. Compared to them, it takes ten people to cast that spell, but we only need two or three people to dispel magic. And that spell is extremely expensive for the Dark Iron Steps. Large, but dispel magic is just average for us. Magic is actually more useful on defense than offense. If I am the opponent, I am afraid that I will not cast that kind of spell again, before they also It should only be used as a deterrent, "the wizard replied bowing respectfully. Palas nodded, as long as it wasn''t that wide range of spells, he didn''t need to worry much. The differences in military strength between the two sides were too great. He didn''t need any extra tactics. Besides, the cost of the 20,000 army was too large. Pallas didn''t want to waste time. He planned to end the war in a straightforward way from the beginning. As long as it crosses the Gris River, it is only a few days to win the fir tree. It was within his acceptance to end the war within a week. "Rebel, Eruin ..." Pallas''s words circled in his head, but in the end all the contemplation turned into a confident smile on his face. As a general who has accepted countless victories, he has no reason at all to believe that he will fail under absolute superiority. The old knight smiled faintly. This smile represented compassion for the enemy and sigh for this kingdom. One hundred years ago, I had never heard of any place where the rebellion in Eruin would be so big. His lord, Count Denel, showed his power, but that did not change the fact that the kingdom was becoming stale and shaky. Not to mention a hundred years ago, even 50 years ago, no one''s life would be threatened even in the most remote places. Pallas sighed and read: "Brando, is Brando right? Let me, the old guy, stand for the last shift of this kingdom ..." He threw the dagger into the center of the map on the table, right in the fir-tree position, and victory seemed to be at hand. The Grinding''s family and the battle-hardened knight no longer hesitated to let Dener''s army retreat to camp on the evening of the day, preparing for the final offensive after a night''s rest and winning the enemy''s defense with a rush. Pallas was not afraid that the ''rebels'' would come to attack by night. In his experience, he would not have made such low-level mistakes. If the enemy was really stupid, he would not mind ending the war earlier. Unfortunately, the opposite leader was as savvy as he expectedthere was no words overnight, and the next morning, the real offensive began. The sky was only bright, and Charr and Matissa saw the countless soldiers in the forest on the other side on the sentry tower. "They were logging on the bridge and they could not eat enough of us." Charr turned back. Said. Medic nodded. The test has begun. The same sentence flashed in their hearts. ... (ps: I m back, and I m back to normal updates today. It s very cold and I m out for a cold. Please pay extra clothes. I m not in good shape, but I ll try to give you more yards at the end of the month. I ll bring a group tonight (You do nt have to wait for this chapter, thanks.) Vol 3 Chapter 220 Act 220: Sword Against Fate (Part 1) The shouting and killing shook the world. As if the black feather arrows covered the sky, the uncountable undead on the red earth swarmed past him, and it was said behind him that it was the tragic, desperate, or angry shout of human beings. Freya tried to turn back, But he couldn''t move. Then the girl saw a knight covered with white phosphorus flames sitting on the skeleton warrior and walking towards herself. The other side looked down at her. The burning flame of eyes had been revisited every night this week. But the dream was so real, Freya was so nervous she couldn''t speak, staring at each other with wide eyes. "You shouldn''t have woke up. The fate of Valkyrie''s descendants is too heavy," said the hoarse, cavalier voice of the Cavaliers. "Don''t take everything for your unrealistic beliefs." The knight raised his long sword: "Back away, otherwise you will have no way back!" This voice sounded like a stern warning, its hand moved forward, and the cold sword edge pierced her heart. "Ah-" Freya screamed in shock, and sat up coldly from the bed. She couldn''t help covering her chest and panting lightly. This nightmare that had tortured her every day didn''t know when she got caught up in her. Freya didn''t know if it was some kind of omen or because of the recent training pressure. . She felt her heart pounding, but the rapid footsteps in the corridor outside quickly overwhelmed it. The dim light made Freya realize that she had returned to reality. The footsteps outside should be the knights who passed the news-since the war in the south began, there have been many times more people transmitting information every day. I was attracted by this sudden war, and even forgot that the kingdom itself was on the verge of civil war, because everyone knew that the dukes in the north would not drive Amperse south until the ice and snow had melted, By comparison, Dennell''s war was more like what Overwell was joking about as an "appetizer before dinner." This appetizer is a great irony for the Eruin aristocracy itself, but the aristocracy seems to disapprove and waits cheerfully to let Denel the tiger have a few teeth left. For most people, this question is about how many counts are left for Earl Denel, and of course, not everyone at King''s Cavaliers College believes Brando can win. At least Freya waits nervously for news from the front line every day. The messenger walked through the long corridor and through the courtyard behind the dormitory. News about the war would first be delivered to Princess Griffin. The half-elf princess read indifferently a few lines on this thin parchment, then put it down-the news that Palas''s army and the ''rebels'' had fought, but nothing substantial progress. "One or two more days," Griffin thought to herself, and said to the messenger, "copy a few copies and give them to some other adults." "Do you need to bring other adults over?" "No need, there will be a competitive competition for the Winter Puppet Moon and a hunting event in the winter twilight. Please help me prepare. I will go and see for myself." The courier bowed. ... Foxy Fox Macaroo could nt help shaking his head and chuckling after reading the information in his hand. He wanted to put the information on top of the pile of documents on the desk beside him, but after thinking about it, he stopped and recovered the original movement, and took the thin parchment paper out of his room. With the information in his hand, Macaroo went straight to the Count of Violet''s residence, but was stopped by the subordinates to inform his friends that he had already visited the arena of the competition. Only then did Macaroo think that this was the case. Hastily borrowed a carriage to go to the arena of a few miles away. The Competitive Winter Moon Competition has a long history in Eruin and even the entire south of Cruz. The events include riding, gun shooting and swordplay. Such competitions are mainly to prove to the knights in various regions that they are glorious and young. People are keen on such activities, and people can also satisfy their hero complex in such games. At Kings Knights College, this kind of activity is even more meaningful. College students often fiercely compete for the crown woven from holly leaves in order to prove that they are the best knights of the year. The preparation for the competition started in the early hours of the morning, and by the morning it was already crowded. But Macaroo was indeed Baal''s friend, and it didn''t take long for him to find each other in the crowd. The Earl of Violet, also from Lantonilan, is meticulously wearing a purple and silver-edged coat that matches his identity. Three silver leaves on the cuff of the coat represent his identity. He does not wear a hat, but holds a Goblet, a person stands at the highest point of the wooden stand that has just been set up, where the cold wind blows. Baal saw his friend approaching him, raised his glass and laughed: "Tordo in the fifth or seventh year, I know you don''t like it." "In fact, I don''t like any wine," Makaro replied angrily. "I know, alcohol affects judgment, anyway, I don''t judge." Earl Violet spread his hands. "Have you heard of Tonigel?" Makaro didn''t want to tangle with him on this issue. "You mean the joke about old dogs also having a few teeth?" Baal asked lightly. "I want to ask how long do you think rebels can support? "What do you think, don''t you think that young man is likely to win?" Baal played with the wine glass: "He has silver elves behind him, and dragons." "The Silver Elf is just passing by." "Where''s the Dragon?" "The Dragons will not think that their hasty involvement in human affairs will cause a rebound in the temple. No one wants to provoke jihad, even the most lawless grand dukes in the kingdom." "That''s true, but the young man himself might not be as bad as those who are covered by the clan''s family. With Pallas''s character, maybe he will suffer a lot." Macaro sneered: "Really, I find him ridiculous." "How do you say that?" Baal asked deliberately. "I thought he would break it down to zero and drag Paras to Tonigel. The consumption of 30,000 troops was an astronomical figure. In addition, humans and Madara had no trust in each other. Over time, Para He will definitely lose. " "But the young man built a line of defense in situ, preparing to fight against Palas in a decent manner, disappointing our Mr. Cunning Fox, right? Indeed, it is very troublesome for a small number of people to restrain Denel. Things, but I heard he did a good job of Tonigel, maybe this is to ensure the next year''s food production, you thought that if he survived this war then it will stabilize and become what makes Denel real Is it confidant? Asked Earl Violet, raising his eyebrows slightly. Macaro looks at his friend. Baal smiled dumbly: "Indeed, I don''t think he can, but maybe there will be miracles, you know, miracles in this world will always appear when people want them. Now we need this miracle, so I He prayed reverently, maybe Lord Martha would give me a miracle in my face. " It''s just too unreliable to pin hope on something as miracle as miracles, so Macarro knows that his friend is just joking, and the other person''s personality is always the same. However, the two figures standing at the top of Eruin did not expect that their unintentional conversation was unexpectedly heard by a little girl who was preparing for the next game under the wooden stand. "Freya, what''s the matter with you?" A female college student pushed a confused girl, who seemed to have just come back: "Well? Ah?" "Well, why don''t you lose your soul, do you miss a man?" The girl couldn''t help laughing. "... You, what are you talking about?" Freya''s face flushed, and she said things between men and women. Those aristocratic girls were more courageous than her. Although everyone is still talking, this young girl from the Butch countryside still feels sick. But more than that, she still paid more attention to the things she had heard before. She couldn''t help asking: "Disa, who was talking above?" She asked the girl around her, her companion in the bedroom, named Disha. As she said, she was a girl from a small aristocratic family. She was chosen because of her magical talent. "It seems to be the noble''s stand above, there are some big men over there." The girl replied: "Compared with the real big nobles above, the little nobles like ours are similar to the difference between ordinary people and nobles. If Without permission, we can''t even rush to talk to them, which is extremely impolite. " She seemed to think of Freya''s origin and couldn''t help but said, "Ah, I''m sorry, Freya, you know I didn''t mean that. But then again, after you go out from here, you are at least half a nobleman Now, "said the young girl indignantly. Freya just smiled at her, but she was in a panic. She didn''t know what was going on with Brando, but now even the big men who control the fate of the kingdom are not optimistic about him, does it mean that the situation over there is very critical? After all, Freya is still an Aboriginal native of Eru. The awe of authority is not reversible in a short while. She can only wish to grow a pair of wings and fly to Brando to spend the crisis with the young man. Or, at worst, die together-- Freya didn''t know what she was thinking, she couldn''t help thinking about the bits and pieces that she knew about Brando, of course, not all of them were good memories. She couldn''t help thinking of her time in the Golden Tree. Go to him and Romain with good intentions, he even fierce her, and often take advantage of her and Roma. As soon as she thought of it, Freya flushed, but somehow she felt a little sweet in her heart. It was just this small sweetness that turned into fear and depression, and even the voice of her name outside was not heard for a while. "It''s your turn, Freya!" The girl next to her finally couldn''t stand it. "What''s wrong with you, isn''t it uncomfortable?" "No, no ..." Freya remembered that she had come to participate in the competition. She picked up the spear in a panic, but was immediately glared: "This is a swordplay competition ..." The young girl was not angry. Said. "Ah!" Freya couldn''t wait to find a hole to drill down at this moment. "Forget it, but don''t hold it up." The girl sighed and looked at her with anxiety: "Remember to get a good grade, hey, if I were not familiar with you, I would think which one you think Men think of idiots ... " Freya had just stepped outside the stands and almost fell to the ground when she heard the words. Of course she would not admit that she was thinking about Brando before she was killed. But when it comes to getting a better grade, it''s not easy. Her marksmanship and riding ranks are inaccessible. Although the sword skill is slightly better, but these excellent young people selected throughout the entire Eruin China is not enough. ... Vol 3 Chapter 221 Scene 221: Sword Against Fate (Part 2) Freya took a breath and walked to the competition platform. This 10x10 square stone platform was specially built for today''s competition. It is one and a half meters above the ground. Whether it fell out of the platform or voluntarily lost, it was declared a loss. Freya has won two games before, but the opponents in the back are more powerful. To be honest, she is not confident that she can move on. Freya couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed when thinking about this place, Brando sent her here to make her stronger so as to protect everyone in the village. But now she can''t say that she did it, even compared with the genius of those monsters, even her original confidence has been smoothed a lot. Freya raises her sword, this time her opponent is a senior college student. Nimesis watched beside her as usual, but she could not help frowning at seeing Freya''s condition. "If you are absent-minded, you can''t win." The senior college student also saw this and couldn''t help reminding him. Freya stunned, and immediately recovered her mind. She raised her head, and for a moment everything she saw in front of her overlapped with the dream, the red earth stretched endlessly under her feet, and the opponent became the knight with phosphorous. She couldn''t help shaking her head in panic, trying to get out of this illusion. But the opponent had pulled out a long sword and came to her, Freya was startled, could not help thinking of the scene in her dream-at this moment she had completely forgotten the essence of swordsmanship, only to subconsciously want to step back and avoid. There was a sudden laugh in the stands. Except those aristocrats who were academies were present, they had never seen anyone fled in the arena. "Freya, what are you doing!" Nemesis could not help but frowned and yelled. But at this time, Freya suddenly flashed a white light on her forehead, a pair of light wings stretched out from behind her, and a ''ding'' slammed the sword in the hands of the college student. "what is that!" Around the princess, several dignitaries stood up together. The scene on the playing field happened to fall into their eyes. I saw Bai Guang flashed the sword in the hands of the senior college students and flew out, and it was not over, just listening to ''hum A soft sound, as if resonating, a white light suddenly rises in the distance. "That''s in the direction of Yu Songhe!" Someone immediately recognized it. His voice did not fall, and everyone saw that the rising white light suddenly deflected in mid-air and crossed a long arc straight toward the college. "This ... this is ..." In front of the eyes, the white light fell vertically on the field of the game, in front of Freya. Then the white light disappeared, revealing the true body of a stone sword inserted in the ground. Don''t say anyone else at this moment, even the parties themselves are stunned. Freya didn''t know what was happening at all, she just felt that the sword in front of her seemed to be calling herself, and the voice was so kind, just like Brando''s warm words of encouragement. But Freya''s heart was pounding at the moment, she didn''t know what to do for a while. There was a moment of silence on the field, and the crow and bird were silent-- "Fu, Freya, you, you have a strange pattern on your forehead-!" But Freya suddenly heard Tisha calling herself below, and she touched her forehead subconsciously, and there was a sting Pain, put down your hand and look, it turned out to be all blood. injured? how come? The girl clearly remembered that before she seemed to hit the long sword with a flash of white light, she had not been approached at all, how could she be injured. She couldn''t help but raise the bright sword in her hand and patted her forehead, only to find that there was a beautiful azure emblem on her forehead. "This ... what is this?" Freya certainly didn''t know that this pattern had a loud title in the past game world of Brando-Valkyrie War Pattern. This is the testimony of Martha''s glory to her life, the symbol of faith in all Eruin players, the lighthouse and flag of Eruin. But she didn''t realize it at the moment, she just felt at a loss. She raised her head with some fear, but faced a pair of black and quiet eyes of Nimesis: "Take that sword, it belongs to you, Freya." There was an inexplicable complex light between Nemesis''s look at the moment, but her first sentence was so firm. Freya froze. Nimesis nodded to her again. The girl took a breath. She raised her head and looked around. All seemed to be holding her breath and waiting for the actions below her. She hesitated before she got up the courage to approach Stone sword. She held her hand on the hilt of the sword, put a cold in her hand, and lifted it gently. Then a miracle happened-- Everyone saw countless gold shots inside the stone sword, and the rock pieces covering the sword fell, and a golden long sword was exposed inside. The sword is more than three feet long, and the guard is like open wings. The lion heart emblem protects it. The whole sword is as splendid as gold. "The Lion Heart Sword!" Beside the princess, her teacher, the Eruin old man who respected the three-pointer could not help but shouted in surprise. "No, it''s not a real Lionheart sword. It''s not the same as the description. It seems that some rules have changed." The half-elf princess seemed much calmer, but she looked at the sword in Freya''s hand, and her eyes Flashing inexplicable light. "The previous movement seemed to be the blood awakening, wasn''t it?" She immediately turned her head and asked Overwell behind him. "It seems so." "The Everton family''s pedigree is not that simple. Pay close attention to her." "It''s enough to rely on the Lionheart Sword," Overwell replied. "Speaking of which, the Lionheart Sword is here in the south and recognizes the Lord. Now those Yankees should panic. "But first make sure that the little girl is with us." A noble asked with some worry: "If the Lionheart sword fell into the hands of outsiders ..." "Don''t worry, Freya is a simple girl. I believe she will stand by our side." Griffin replied with a slight glance at him. "Yes." But Overwell looked at His Royal Highness, and in his eyes seemed to have some kind of wisdom to see everything, as if he was asking: Is it really on our side, Your Royal Highness? The half-elf princess slowly calmed down and could only smile bitterly in her heart. She thought of the young knight in that story. Indeed, who is in the possession of Eluin''s future destiny, even she could not see clearly-- Griffin looked at the sword in Freya''s hands and couldn''t help thinking, is this the punishment that Master Martha gave everyone for breaking their vows? But why is he spared? ... "Master Nimesis ..." The expressionless horsewoman turned her head and looked at Freya who was calling herself. She tilted her head, as if asking: What''s the matter? "This, this sword ...?" Freya felt as if she was still dreaming. The sword in her hand was definitely not a soldier. But why was this sword actively finding her? She is still a little uneasy. "This is your thing," Nimesis replied. "But ... it''s probably ..." Freya jumped up at the thought of the legend of the Lionheart Sword. She was a pure Eruin. She grew up listening to those stories and thought of those. Everything that happened in the legend was actually connected with her. Whether it was Xianjun Aike or Lionheart Sword, it made her feel too unreal. "Freya, I used to know a girl similar to you. She is as stubborn and strong as you, and she has her own ideals," Nimesis looked at the girl and said suddenly, "I was still young at that time, I have always been very Adore her, and I remember she has a sword, similar to yours. " "Well?" Freya stunned. "That sword is sharper than this sword, but it is not as strong as this sword," said Nimesis, "I think this sword is more suitable for you, Freya, maybe it will change everything one day. " "Why, what do you mean, I don''t understand it too much, Lord Nimesis ..." "I mean, don''t you give it a name?" "But it is a Lionheart Sword." "That was Eke''s Lionheart Sword, but it''s not now." "Then what do you think it should be called better? Me and I have no talent for taking names." Freya couldn''t help but say a little embarrassed. For a moment, Nemesis thought that the Lionheart sword in the girl''s hand should be crying. But she shook her head and sighed and replied, "Just call amber." "amber?" "Well, Amber, the Amber Sword. There is such a sword in the Psalms of the Cruzs. It is the legendary holy sword, and the only sword among all holy swords that allows the holder to fight against fate. Nimesis replied earnestly: "The previous owner of the Amber Sword was the legendary azure knight, the one who penetrated the sky and caused the stars to fall to open the second era ..." Freya nodded her head, holding the sword in her hand. "I see. Amber, it sounds good." The expressionless horsewoman suddenly felt that Freya was right to say that she had no talent for taking a name, but she shook her head and did not stop and turn away after speaking. "Wait, Lord Nimesis," Freya called her again. "Well, then ...?" "later?" "Sorry, I mean the girl you said is very similar to me. What happened later?" "Later?" Nimesis glanced at Freya with a slight smile. "Later, there is no more--" "How is it possible!" Freya couldn''t help but widen her eyes. But there really is no later-- Brando, walking in the jungle, suddenly felt a little palpitated. He subconsciously touched the slab in his arms, which was shaking with a slight frequency. "What''s wrong?" Quinyl, the tree elf, noticed his anomaly and asked back. "Nothing." Brando shook his head. It was the Lionheart Sword, but how could the Lionheart Sword react to him at this time, and it had been several months since the last time. I felt a little strange just now. It seemed to be some kind of information about the conclusion of a contract. Brando felt a familiar atmosphere from the other side, even a little kind. This feeling is too strange, not to mention now, even in the game he has never heard of it. But now he can only suppress these ideas, because the centaur in front of the open road slammed a thorn, and then an open hilly area opened in front of him- "Here." Brando took a deep breath. He raised his hand to stop all the elves and mercenaries behind him-the land in front of him was the territory of this legendary young man, and everyone''s eyes were on Brando. The farce that took place in Tonigull will end at this moment. ... (Ps: The two chapters are close to 7000 words, and the cold is getting worse. Well, in fact, I think it''s about to hang, or it''s already hanged, this just leaves a residual will in the code, this will It''s quite powerful, you see, it will not only code words, but also sell cute tickets! Come and order ***, if it is good, there will be tomorrow, students ~~~ In addition, the New Year, I also forgot to say a congratulation, I will add it here, the new weather in the new year, I hope all the lovers in the world are all brothers and sisters, the cute must be boys. ) Vol 3 Chapter 222 Act 222: The victorious victory The difficult front has become dog-toothed. Although several soldiers from the Grizzly Collar and the Grussian soldiers have ascended the earth wall, the resistance of the mercenaries is stronger than every Eruin noble who watches the battle. Imagination; the offense was resolved several times at the last minute, allowing Dener''s army to advance without any advancement for two days and nights. The battle was extremely fierce, and the blood even reddened the Gris River. Pallas was unmoved. The knight general pressed his sword and guarded the entire battlefield like a cold death, stubbornly maintaining the pace of advancement. At this point in the war, you don''t need to worry about how many lives you have invested, because if you go further, you will win. Experienced generals are looking for a chance to make a final blow-the geographical advantage of the rebels has been worn away for a day, while the opposing attacking army has always maintained a high morale-suddenly his eyes lighten slightly . Pallas raised his finger in one direction: "Let Sir Weid go up, don''t ask me for orders, he will see where he should attack--!" The commander was aphic for a moment, Is there such an order? This anonymous little man even wondered if the Lord Lord was blinded overnight, but he raised his head and saw a pair of firm, narrow eyes. That''s self-confidence-- "I see, sir." The herald bowed. The tiger bird blew a whistle and gathered the people around. "Did you see that!" He asked, pointing to the corner of the forest across the river. Everyone saw a fiery swallowtail flag in that direction, several spears crossed the canopy, and the whole team covered with red. Armored cavalry appeared on the edge of the forest. "Red flag cavalry, that was Denil''s private army." A mercenary recognized it immediately. "It''s really generous!" The other mercenary took a sigh of resentment, blood in his sputum. "How effective is the combat effectiveness," Tiger Bird asked. "First-tier units, the mounts are fierce horses, light cavalry, and the average strength is upstream of the black iron-" he replied, a thin, long-eared elf with gray skin, besides others, he was also Bran One of the more summoned mercenaries. "Huh, the armored hussar!" "The horse is without armor. It is indeed a light cavalry from the point of view of load and mobility. They are equipped with the three-eyed hazels and still have a long-range attack capability within a certain distance. Big price, "the elf replied. "Lord Lord said?" Tiger Sparrow whispered. The latter nodded. "They want to attack our left wing. The left flank is Mercenia''s mercenaries. They are already tired. The other person''s eyes are very poisonous." The tiger bird turned his head, pointed out and pointed at the others. "Unfortunately, there is no reason to make our old knight so good. Let''s solve these cavalry, how about you?" In addition to his own people, he looked at the other mercenaries present. These mercenaries were elites selected from various regiments. At least they had the strength of the black iron peak. The number was small, only four or fifty. This squadron had a hundred people a day ago, and the fierce battle was evident. "Kill one enough." Everyone laughed hesitantly. There were more and more cavalry in the forest on the other side of the river, and it quickly reached the number of two or three hundred. Weide sat on his horse and looked at his men with satisfaction-this is the model of Eruin''s most elite army Even if compared with the Royal White Lions, although he was accompanied by only two squadrons in this war, he had the confidence to lead these people to defeat all the enemies that stood in front of him. The cavalry began to cross the river in a rush of whistle. Their sudden appearance certainly caught Metissa''s attention. The silver elf princess stood at the highest point of the battlefield. With her eyes, the arrow rain seemed to be an extension of her will. Come on schedule. The arrows fell in the river and caused a fierce splash, but it was difficult for bows and arrows to really cause fatal damage to these red armored cavalry. Cone-shaped arrow clusters often passed the deck and lost their impact. Some riders carried three or four The arrows can still maintain a queue; it is no surprise to Sir Weid that the equipment is an important standard for measuring the combat effectiveness of an army. The red cavalry is equipped with a piercing breastplate, which can greatly reduce the power of long-range attacks. In his view, this was the biggest defect that made up for the light cavalry. However, the aristocratic knight never dreamed that his enemies were so diverse. The mercenaries were already complex in composition, and the adventurers came from heaven and earth. Weid had just felt a little proud, but he didn''t know that several elven shooters in the forest had long since locked the eye-catching cavalry. "Hano, you''re left, I''m right." On a tree about a hundred or two hundred meters away, an elf covered with grass covered his long bow and handed a green arrow to the human ranger behind him. "The two?" "The two." Two strings rang out in the forest. The Red Cavalry had just entered the forest on the south bank, and the two of them headed off like a piece of wood. Sir Weid was taken aback, only to find that his two subordinates turned out to be arrows in the active part of the armor at the throat, and died on the spot. He felt only a moment of erect hair and turned back and called: "Shooter, be careful!" The real marksman is a nightmare for all heavy armored units, because the heavy armor is almost the same as the opposite. His armor-piercing arrows can always hit the weakest and most deadly parts; it is only professional in the general army. The archers are valuable, not to mention the 100-step shooter who wears Yang. For such people, the lords often spend a lot of money to hire, but Weid knows that the really powerful marksmen are from elves and rangers, and these People love freedom more. Thinking of this jazz gentleman, I couldn''t help screaming. Where is this **** rebel, druid and ranger, and elves? Is this Nima a forest alliance? Or are they actually fighting a jihad? He couldn''t help getting creepy at the thought of the November war. "Over there!" The Red Cavalry is still moving at a constant speed in the forest. The movement is life within the range of the marksman''s attack. These cavalry are experienced veterans who naturally understand this, and soon they discover Enemy trail. Not far away, a figure was moving fast as the vines tangled and strengthened the dark brown earthen wall. With turquoise skin, the slender elf buried his head and moved behind the wall stack, he soon approached the point of contact with the knights. The elf stopped to observe, his eyes narrowed with a calm light, and then he kept moving while probing half of his body from behind the wall and raising his long bow. "It''s an elf archer!" The cavalry screamed at the sight of the archery position of the opponent. They immediately lifted the shield from the saddle and held it up to block their throat. For children, the elf archer is a fairy tale A sharp shooter in the middle, and for a soldier on the battlefield, an elven shooter as an enemy is a nightmare. Especially turquoise skin, wind elves, wilderness runners. Not far away, in a well-concealed trench, the tiger sparrow already lurking there leaned his head out to glance at the distance, then retracted again, and he gestured to the others: "All veterans." "It''s a shame, it''s useless, hehe." The mercenaries seemed to have a cruel smile flashing in their pupils who became dark because of years of slaughter, and they really laughed. It''s really useless. A white light, the arrow actually penetrated the central part of the shield of the cavalry in the head, and penetrated the unlucky egg''s neck, and hit the back of the cavalry with scattered blood flowers. With a loud bang, the second cavalry flew straight off the horse. Then the first cavalry rolled over without a word. "Silver shooter!" For a moment, Weid thought he had fallen into a huge trap. The turquoise figure on the wall had stopped, and now he turned into a fortbut it was more like a death to our Sir -Every time the turquoise-skinned elf lifts his long bow, at least one of the red cavalry who keeps assaulting in the forest falls off the horse; Wei De only felt that his scalp was troublesome, but after all he was still a good commander, and immediately pulled out his sword and commanded sternly: "Come back and pinch that guy with your hands!" The lethality of the silver-level marksman is really terrible. The speed of two arrows in one second waits for him to finish shooting, and it is estimated that his morale will collapse first. The sizzling arrows in the forest became a life-changing rune for a while, but at this moment the Red Cavalry showed their elite strength. Even in this case, the cavalry still maintained a high morale. Assault, and seeing into the shooting range of the hand carry. Sir Weid was relieved. He asked the cavalry to raise their spears high, so that the red flags fluttered in the forest. The victory seemed to be in sight. As long as they bypassed the line of defense, they could give these rebels a decisive blow from the side. It s just a pity that, from afar, victory can only be watched-- The tiger bird snapped at everyone: "It''s our turn." The forest looks uneven and covered with dead leaves since autumn, and is covered with snow, but at this time, suddenly stood up from the dead leaves in a row of ''grassmen''. Of course, it wasn''t a cursed man, but a mercenary who was disguised as a perfection. Wei De jumped in his heart, only feeling that his heart was sinking. "It''s a knight!" The Red Cavalry suddenly panicked. The tiger **** licked its lips, and one step forward had thrown a hand axe spinning fast in the air. Time seems to freeze. He watched as a cavalry fell down on his back, while another cavalry was holding a spear over his side, the tiger finch slightly avoided, and the left-handed epee lifted up and opened a long one on the side of the unlucky ghost Long mouth. The rosy blood sprinkled a string of crystal pearls in the air with warm white mist. The cavalry screamed a few steps forward by the inertia of the horse and fell sideways. Sir Weid looked at this scene in horror. It was indeed a knight. At least the first few people had silver power. Hope is like a fragile crystal statue falling to the ground and becoming torn apart. "Fuck the rebels!" The noble knight suddenly felt a little sad, but instead of stepping back, he raised his sword. Mr. Sir had a radiant look in his eyes, and he rushed over to the finch: "Dead!" A long arrow passed through his throat. On the dirt wall, the elf folded his longbow. ... Vol 3 Chapter 223 Act 223 is still dawning The red cavalry fell apart in the forest, and the red-colored swallowtail flag fell suddenly. There was silence around Palas, and the experienced general''s knuckle grasping the hilt of the sword was also a bit whitethe group of Rubis mercenaries in the intelligence, and the opponent was so reluctant to this end. The old knight closed his eyes, and there was a deep exhaustion in the wrinkles on his face. Sir Weid was the young man he admired, but the war could not regret it, and Eruin had already shed too much blood. When he opened his eyes again, indifferent persistence remained in the dim eyes. Now that the rebels have shown their hole cards, the outcome has been announced. "Let Dennell''s knights, go ahead and add a touch of glory to your glory." He waved his hands as if he had given the young men the victory and defeat. There was a cheer, all the knights from Jean-Dernell, the silver fighters cheered in unison. But this cheer did not stir the slightest joy in Pallas'' heart. Because Eruin was already asleep, just like him, the old man''s eyes passed through the dusk of the sky, as if he had seen a thick darkness. When did Victory never bring the color of hope, only the thick blood color was seen in his eyes. What went wrong? "The Knights are moving." A chilling voice came from Utta''s ears. The head of the maid turned back and saw Meditis''s unchanging face. The little elf girl was still pretty cute with a stretched face, and It has a taste of the elven royal family and the general princess. Yuta nodded. Winning and losing is a matter of thought, even though she can see it. It was just that she did not see the chance of victory. The previous battle had consumed her a lot of physical strength. Even in the presence of the elf princess, it was difficult for her to maintain her manners and pant. Just like this line of defense, anyone can see that it is shaky. But Yuta couldn''t help but look at Metisha in front of herself, wondering whether it was the pride of the elves or some kind of unnamed self-confidence to support the little girl in this situation. . But where does her confidence come from? The head of the maid''s pant breathed a little, but for the first time passed the anxious look behind her own person, and turned back and asked piously, "How can we cope?" A woman''s pride forced her not to bow her head. She had to see where the general''s general confidence came from. Obviously a child, how can you understand everything on the battlefield, does this elf girl really understand what she is facing? Yuta was skeptical-- But Metisha was sober. "Trumpet," she said. Utta looked at the elf princess in disbelief, even though she was covered in silver armor, but still looked like a childish general at the moment. "What about Madara?" The trumpet is a signal to mobilize the cavemen, but it is not a secret that the cavemen restrained Madara. This is clear to both sides of the battlefield. This is the last reserve on both sides of the battlefield, and whoever joins the reserve first loses the war. Meditha glanced at her, grabbed the spears around her with bland motion, and replied, "Give me horses, and I will lead them in person." "I ..." Suddenly, Utta was speechless, and she grabbed Matisa''s shoulder. "My people can''t accompany you to death ..." "What about you?" Metissa tilted her head and asked her. "I ..." Yuta took a deep breath, and she nodded. "I''ll stay with you, little sister." Metisha smiled. When the long horn sounded in the forest, it was like an ancient ballad, and the two sides at war seemed to feel a kind of vastness from the ancient mang forest. With the long horn horn, Pallas suddenly felt that the time was reversed, and he was back in the years when Rongma was fighting. On the battlefield of jihad, there was only blood-based killing. The former alliance was not there. It was a war without glory, but it was a veteran''s medal. He licked his dry lips. "It''s a caveman." "Caveman appeared." "Are you going to fight hard?" "These rebels ... are really respectable enemies." "Where did they come from?" Yeah, where did these people come from? The old knight suddenly felt a little confused. This was by no means an ordinary rebel. These were the best fighters of Eruin. But why are excellent Elunes bleeding all the time? The old knight suddenly had the idea of ??meeting the young man named Brando. He couldn''t help thinking, maybe one day, the Eruins would be united again. But who will do it all? Is it the dukes of the north, or the isolated princess? Pallas felt that he might not see that day, he closed his eyes as if he wanted to find the footprints of Emperor Eke in a dream. "Master?" The knights around him asked hesitantly. "Notify Madara." Pallas closed his eyes never again, and the old knight replied somewhat tiredly. The knight nodded and retreated, but it was at this time that there was a cheer in the forest. "what happened?" Pallas narrowed his eyes and looked back, his guard knight turned back at the same time. The direction of the cheer was actually the camp where the mage was located, and those gods seemed to be celebrating something. The old knight frowned unhappyly. "It seems that the wizards have found that the forests created on the opposite side are not all real, and a large part of them are illusions. They have been trying to solve this illusion before, and they finally found a way just now." A commander answered immediately. Palas snorted softly, and the thirty-man wizard group had played almost no role in the previous battles, causing his outstanding young people to lose more and more; although those who wore robes explained It is said that this is because they have been confronted with a wizard far stronger than their counterparts, but the old knight has always thought that this is just an excuse. A wizard more powerful than them is not a golden wizard. How could such a talent exist among the rebels? Sure enough, those godlike guys couldn''t be trusted, and he couldn''t help thinking about it. However, the other party was still doing business at this time. Although there was suspicion of credit, it was not convenient for him to say anything, but he nodded to indicate that he knew. But I didn''t expect the wizards to move fast. The sound of singing in unison soon sounded in the forest below, and then a huge wave of magic even made ordinary soldiers in the forest feel their hairs stand upright. The magic wave that even ordinary people can sense, naturally cannot escape the eyes of the true professional caster. In fact, when the wizard of Denel''s side cast a spell, Charles felt the movement in the opposite direction. But the young mage servant looked at him and asked his apprentice, but just shook his head: "Don''t worry about it, let them tear it down." "Let them tear?" The apprentice was puzzled. "Nonsense, that thing was scary. What role does the war have until now? Those idiots like to waste magic, you let them go. What level of intelligence must you have to go crazy with those idiots? "Sharton showed an expression of hate for iron and steel, and he nodded to the other side''s head:" The confrontation between wizards, you need to use your head more, understand? " The apprentice was scolded with blood, and quickly nodded. In fact, as a mentor, Shire was definitely not the best choice. At least in patience, this young wizard attendant was not as good as his master. He looked at all the wizards and apprentices in robes and shook his head: "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, keep a little more magic to prepare for the last battle. I brought you here, not for you Explain here. " "Of course," Charles shrugged. "If a person has to be stupid, then I have no choice but to help." As soon as his words fell, a much louder cheer sounded in the forest. Everyone turned to look at the north bank of the Gris River, this time cheering from Jean Denel, Palas, Grizzly Collar, and all ordinary soldiers in Grus, including even the mountain people. Because the illusion of the forest is melting. This is good news for everyone in Denell''s army, as if it heralded the final victory, and their enemies had lost their last barrier. Targus and his black knight guard stood in the forest like a shadow, and the golden pupils unique to blood were shining with indifference, as if the victory or defeat of the war, or the war itself, had nothing to do with them. of. Behind them, there are thousands of undead army. Because they don''t need to breathe, the entire army is silent like a wall of steel. The one-eyed general''s eyes fell on the cavemen''s army covered in thick armor. "Caveman Stormtrooper." He said, putting down his iron gloves, and turning his head back: "This is the man''s hole cards, let''s go, I want a Madara-style victory-for the emperor!" The black knights pulled out their bright machete and responded with a low voice: "With the will of a mercury rod." But at this time, another horn sounded in the forest. A long, lingering voice. Targus stopped. He listened as if leaning his ears. "It''s offensive." How dare they attack? Pallas felt himself suddenly shutting up, and all the cheering soldiers in Dnell closed their mouths. Because behind the melting forest, they even saw something that should not belong there. "Attention! An unfamiliar army appears on the left!" "The other party did not respond to the semaphore, it may be the enemy!" The shouts of the ordering soldiers echoed. ... This was exactly what Brando saw when he separated the branches of trees in front of him. Rows of elf shooters riding pegasus also appeared from both sides, and he turned back and glanced at Quinil: "Guess where their chief is?" "You humans should be called generals, I think it''s on that hill." "I said this because I wanted to follow the rules of the country." Brando looked at the tree elf leader in surprise. "We don''t even have the chief warrior. You are talking about an orc ..." Quinill couldn''t help but fangs. "Almost," Brando shrugged, looking at the rolling forest in front of it and the Gris River almost stained red: "But I don''t think Pallas is stupid enough to expose himself so clearly It might be the position of a knight lord under his command, um ... " He thought for a moment: "But it''s almost the same. As a surprise, I think it''s enough." Brando turned his head again: "Scout, have you cleared the enemy''s whistle?" "It''s been cleared up," a centaur replied immediately, "but adults ..." "but?" "I found a hunter''s hut ..." "Hunter''s Lodge?" ... (ps: The cold is not good. I had a nosebleed a few times yesterday, tragedy. It s another two changes, classmates, continue to vote, continue to force two changes tomorrow. In addition, here are a few questions: Some students in the review area said that the background and the setting are difficult to understand. How do you say, as a self-made world, there must be a lot of background about the humanities and the world. If I write a setting set I am afraid that it is also several tens of millions of words. First of all, you may not have the leisure to read it, and secondly, I certainly can''t take it anymore. Instead of spreading it out a little bit, if you do nt understand some settings, you can choose to skip it first. You can use him as the background. The settings that are really important will be described in detail and repeated. It is possible that you do not understand it once, but you will understand it after more. Second, Freya''s hands were not the real Amber sword, but just the name. Nimesis hoped to take the intention of this sword to counter Eruin''s fate. In addition, someone posted on the post yesterday asking if Danny Rose was crossing. I did not answer the question at the time because I think there must be many people who want to know the answer to this question. I do nt say much about the plot, but I can Let me tell you for sure, she didn''t come across. ) Vol 3 Chapter 224 Act 224 on them For example, in remote areas such as Tonigel and Yusong, most residents do not actually live next to the city. Even in Warnd, the more prosperous areas, the higher the degree of urbanization. Probably because of commerce and trade, etc., there are a large number of handicraft practitioners, monks, entertainers, municipal staff and their relatives in the city, and people who depend on them. But in Tonigel, the situation is reversed. There are many scattered settlements in the wild, the farms are located on the edge of the forest, there are hunter shacks in the hills, and the centaurs found this is the case. The family still lives in the house, and they are afraid that it is Denner''s scout So I brought it here. The leaves of the trees made a loud noise, and Centauri warriors were tall, muscular, maroon, and covered with cheeks and shoulders. They wore men and women shivering, and their children, ragged. The black hair was greasy and knotted like a fugitive. Brando glanced down at the mountain, the forest was dark, the flags of different colors staggered, but the shouting and killing sounds stopped for a while, and the whole battlefield stopped because of their sudden appearance. He noticed that the nearest Georgians were secretly adjusting their formations, and gray-green noble personal soldiers were looming in the forest. But he didn''t care and looked back: "They are not scouts, they are just fugitives." "Master, we ..." The man''s eyes flashed with horror. The fugitives were captured by the aristocracy, and most of them had to beheaded. There were many headless corpses on the avenue from Daolin to Sommer. Most of them were fugitives, and a small number were robbers. "Who are you!" The child asked loudly, freed from his mother''s pale hands. ... The army suddenly appearing on the flank made Palas feel like a man''s back, but he heard that there were only a few hundred sighs of relief from his opponent. His forefinger struck the smooth sword handle and asked, "Does the scout respond? ? " "No." Pallas nodded. Hundreds of people dared to appear, and the old knight heard that the knights around him were discussing in a relaxed tone. The soldiers seem to be laughing at the enemy''s self-control. Although the pride will be defeated, no general will dislike the confident army. He was very satisfied with the morale of his staff, and the enemy''s reinforcements seemed to have become a laughing stock for a while. "Those ''reinforcements'' are standing still!" "Haha, probably thinking about whether to retreat or desert." "Coward, if we were caught by surprise when we only appeared, we might be surprised, and wasted time." "It can be said that they can withstand our flanks." "That was too incapable of the Georgians." Pallas shook his head and shook his head again. How could he consider it for the enemy? The young men under his own hands were too blind, he took a breath, and replied: "No response is the enemy, let the Grussians stop them, they have enough shame." Army heart is available. "Let''s go." The old knight pulled the mask down and stood up from the rock. An attendant had long brought his steed, and he was around, and the knights were ready to go. A few variables on the battlefield did not change his decision. Pallas, though cautious, had a decision as a general. He nodded to the attendant, and the metal ring made a rattle when it rubbed. The attendant in leather armor picked up the horn hanging around his waist, slammed his cheeks, and blew through the forest with a clear call to battle Then countless soldiers came out of the forest, wearing red and blue jerseys, wearing iron helmets, wearing swords around their waists, holding a shield in their hands, and iron guards stepping on the dead wood to make a clicking sound. The squad of soldiers converged into a torrent, as if filling up all the gaps between the trees, the mountains and the fields appeared. The aristocratic private troops lined up several huge square arrays, just like the water flowing slowly through the position, scattered arrows were thrown into it, and even if an individual fell occasionally, the soldiers behind would immediately fill the empty seats. The enemies in front of me seemed endless, giving people a sense of weakness. The army was approaching. The resistance mercenaries in the forest couldn''t help lowering the bow in their hands. When the tens of thousands of troops appeared at the same time, the momentum was enough to make the earth tremble. Everyone swallowed. Meditha, wearing silver armor, sat on her unicorn. Her mask was closed, showing only her eyes, her small nose, and her mouth, and the elven princess pursed her lips, clutching her own shuttlecock and watching the scene silently. Behind her are Yuta, Fern, and nearly a thousand cavemen, cavemen slumping their waists, shrouded in dark, barbed metal armor, holding giant spears, like war monsters. But such an army did not stand in front of Jean Denel. Meditha watched the battle silently. Yuta was unclear about this: "Are we not going?" "That''s not our enemy, Yuta. I never said that our target was not Madara." Meditis replied, looking at the mountain in the distance. "It''s ... but they can''t stop it!" The head of the mercenary looked at the approaching army slightly nervously. "Master Lord has his own arrangements." Matissa looked back at her, smiled slightly, and there was no doubt in her calm eyes: "You are too nervous." "There aren''t many people in Lord Lord''s hands." Yuta looked at Medina strangely. "Enough." Metisha said, "I am the chief of this reserve team. First of all, I must obey the tactical arrangements. Lord Lord said he can do it. All I have to do is trust his judgment. Our goal is Mada Pull," "I think I''m crazy." Yuta shook her head and muttered. Meditha smiled: "Thank you for coming with me, Yuta." "You''re just a little girl." Yuta sighed, thinking of her sister. She felt her sabre, and suddenly she felt a bit cold. ... Brando looked at the skinny boy. The mother ran over to protect her child in horror, looked up, and looked at him with begging eyes. "Master Lord, the enemy moved." Someone said at this time among the mercenaries. Brando nodded, and he turned back: "I am your legal lord, whether you are a fugitive or my lord, as long as I live in Tonigull, I will protect you. Just remember this, then enough." After saying that, he pulled the horse and was about to leave, but to everyone''s surprise at the time, the child retorted loudly: "Fool, you are all bad guys!" "Well?" Brando froze, unable to stop. "Dad said, if you weren''t here, there would be no war." "Master Lord ..." The man pulled over his son, looking uneasy: "He ... he ..." Brando shook his head, and he looked back at all the people he had brought out of the Black Forest. Everyone looked at him, the tree elves, centaur, druids, and those human mercenaries. Brando nodded to them, then rolled over and dismounted, and pulled out the sword in front of the eyes. The poor woman suddenly gave a terrified scream, but Brando came to her, held her skinny hand, shook her head gently, soothed: "It doesn''t matter, don''t worry." Both the woman and the man looked at him nervously. He turned around and patted the little boy''s face again: "You are a little man, I ask you a question." The little boy stared at him. "If one day someone would take your parents from you, what would you do?" "They dare, I hit them!" The little boy replied rightly. "Well said." Brando applauded: "Then I ask you, little man, if someone is going to take you away from me and take this country, what would I do?" The little boy looked at him puzzled. "I stun them too." Brando smiled slightly. He got on his horse, pointed his sword forwardin the forest, let the army of Dnell surge, but the two armies always looked at each other, and the situation in Tonigel and the entire Eruin had been surging for months At this moment, it seems that they are converging into this final confrontation. Who can change the fate of the kingdom? Brando looked ahead, but turned his head: "So you all heard?" "Shit them!" The mercenaries promised abruptly. "Had them!" The centaurs were boiling with blood, and this was the life they were pursuing, chasing battles that were given glory, until the last drop of blood ran out. Perhaps the war itself is meaningless, but the most precious things between guarding faith and hope are always worthy of respect. The tree elves put their bows on their chests, and they sang in unison the war songs that circulated between humans and elves in their early years. The eagle Zhang Yu, the crossbow is soaring, the light defeats the darkness, hopes to guard the faith It was an ancient ballad circulated in the pre-War period. At that time, the intelligent beings on the earth could unite against the dark dragon and sign a sacred and solemn vow. But in a blink of an eye, who remembers it all? Brando and Quinill laughed. "How to fight," the elf leader asked. "You stop the army of Jean-Denell," Brando replied lightly. "Since Palas wanted to stop the Grussians from me, I''ll smash his left wing and show him. I like to look down on people, and from now on I hope they remember this lesson. " "Are you alone?" Quinill looked at him in surprise. "I''m alone?" Brando shook his head with a smile, and he turned his head, placing his index finger and thumb on his lips and blowing a long whistle. The whistle sounded far and wide in the dark coniferous woodlands, and was heard by everyone on both sides of the war. There was a sudden silence in the forest. Suddenly, a howling came from a distance. Then a moment later, the howls of each other echoed through the forest, and the distant howling wolf seemed to be approaching this side at some amazing speed, but for a moment, the howling sound was clearly in the ear. The earth began to tremble, like galloping horses. Pallas stopped the reins of the war horse and stopped, the old knight''s face changed slightly under the iron mask, all the knights around him stopped at the same time, and turned back in the direction of the howling. Wolves, and not just ordinary wolves. The inhabitants living on the edge of the Black Forest are, of course, most aware of the creatures from which the howls came. "Black wolf!" The mountain people were the first to mess up. These people who have lived in the wild for generations have countless myths about these scary creatures. There was only one thing they could think of at the moment. Wolf tide. "The wolf tide is here!" The old knight''s face suddenly turned pale. Quiniel looked on the horse like a knife, and Brando, who was standing among the galloping wolves, seemed to see the wolf shepherd in myth. Brando smiled back at him and said, "Is that enough?" Queenie didn''t speak, but raised her bow to him with one hand and made a tree elf gesture. Suddenly, countless flying horses rose from the forest. ... (Ps: The cold is a little better, but I have to go out to get some medicine, so I will go here today. Tomorrow Brando will start to kill and kill. You know, maybe I will give a small outbreak. In addition, in the book review area, I ll fit together to form a chest or something, do you take care of yourself, dare you be more inconvenient? What Brando felt was indeed an artifact reaction, and the Lionheart Sword was indeed a fantasy weapon. As for the reason, guess it yourself. Also, you, the shadow mother, secretly said that I had discovered bad things in the book review area. Yezhe or something is a bug in itself ...) Vol 3 Chapter 226 Act 226 Your sword shines forever, Eruin (middle) how can that be! Let the Golden Swordsmen of the Denel family almost not stare out at their own eyes. Brando''s sword man just borrowed horsepower completely was the most perfect sword that exhausted his whole body. A sword like a normal person If you do not slash, you will be in a state where the old force is exhausted and the new force is not born, commonly known as rigidity-but Brando is almost finished with a sword, and almost no action of closing the sword is a sword. And how this sword looks perfect and how it looks is a sword that has exhausted its whole body strength, and it is almost the same as the previous sword. This is a subversion of mechanics. It''s almost like a sword split by two people-- The Golden Swordsmen of the Denel family can''t understand it anymore, and he doesn''t need to understand it. If he doesn''t hold up his sword to block, it is estimated that he must say goodbye to the world. But he can fully imagine that if he tried to block the sword himself, he would be drawn directly to the ground by the opponent. Because he hasn''t even found the balance yet. But at this time, so much has been taken care of. The gold swordsman who made the Deneer cries without tears, and he can only raise his sword if he does not know what the situation is. Then a bang made the Brandon fly with his sword and shoot it out, just like shooting a dead fly to the ground. The two swords were completed almost instantaneously, and it seemed to others that Brando had transformed the two figures and shot the swordsman on the ground as if he was educating a child. His companion arrived. In fact, the second swordsman who caught up at this time was also a little crazy. In normal times, this gap of a few tenths of a second will have no effect at all. But this time, the second swordsman had just arrived, and found that Brando''s third sword had been stabbed to his companion who had fallen to the ground-it was almost like the second sword had not yet been recovered. The Three Swords are already on the road-not to mention how awkward it feels. If you can, this family swordsman who made Denell almost wants to grab the ground with his head and weep: This product is open-ended! But he doesn''t have time to do such redundant movements now, because he finds that he will never shoot again, then his companion will really die. It is clear that it is also a gold-level strength, and even if there is no room for a fight between the three moves, it is necessary to leave the game directly, which is really a bit unacceptable. He immediately issued a sword. Theoretically, Brando has three consecutive swords and almost gave up all his defense and shot at his companions. He shot at this time, not to mention seizing the opportunity to seize the other party''s loopholes, at least to achieve Wei Wei rescue Zhao is no problem. But at this time, what made the family swordsman of Denel spit blood was that he clearly saw that Brando did not care that he had stabbed a sword into the heart of the incredible swordsman who fell to the ground The expression on that guy''s face seems to be saying, do you hate me so much? Do nt have your own life? -But at this time, he saw Brando slashing at himself again. Perfect, a sword that exhausts all your strength. "It''s impossible!" One of the family swordsmen in Denel almost shook his sword and threw his head and screamed. Regardless or impossible, Brando''s sword hit his blade with precision. Then what happened later was the previous version, six swords in succession, and two dignified swordsmen of the golden order were simply stabbed to death on the battlefield by Brando within a few seconds. In fact, ordinary people may not seem so easy to kill a dog. For a time, the entire left-wing battlefield was silent. Brando withdrew the sword from the body of the second swordsman, wiped his opponent''s clothes, and raised his head to look around. Wherever he looked, the noble soldiers of the Georgians were so scared that they receded like tides. This retreat spread as if spreading with a contagious fear, and soon became a collapsed message. . Brando moved forward. Thousands of soldiers screamed as if they saw a ghost. The people in front were completely unbearable. They thundered, dropped a weapon, and turned around and ran. At first, it was only a small part of Brando''s face. People, but this disintegrated the last confidence of the Grussians, and the soldiers began to collapse in large blocks. Disintegration centered on one person. On the battlefield, Shanghai is firmly guarded by Sir Gloss''s guard group and his knights. Brando still looked at each other far away, but it was no more than a hundred meters away. But the two sides seemed to have no intention of fighting again. Brando stood under the wolves, and he saw the human knight in front of him separated. Behind that was Sir Grus, who was mounted on horses. In fact, Grus understood that he had lost, but he did not give in. The knight who had left his comrades on the battlefield of Condenaler and fled, but now sits on his horse, holding a long sword, he orders everyone to stay, but he has to fight with Brando alone. He sat on his horse with his sword in his right hand, and stretched out his left hand to Brando Ping. Brando looked at him and knew what the other party meant: it was a challenge. He nodded. Then Sir Grus held up his long sword and shouted, "Eruin, your sword will always shine!" The wolves were also separated. Brando swung forward, and he was not fast. Grus rushed from the mountain to the mountain, Brando ran slowly from the mountain to the mountain, and the two crossed. Brando handed the long sword from his right hand to his left hand, and grabbed a Georgian sword with Bahamut''s claws. It was no coincidence that the left sword pierced the opponent''s chest. With a bang, a huge thrust knocked Grus off the war horse. The veteran who had experienced the November war rolled a few laps like this, lying on the ground with a grey face, looking up at the young man on horseback with his last strength. "The glory you brought back, cough ..." said the snoring voice under the mask: "I accepted it." Brando looked down at the guy and said, "Actually, I''m here to tell you that they didn''t blame you. It wasn''t your fault that war." Sir Georgia froze: "How ... possibly, cough, you didn''t lie to me?" "You should know the oak tree in Dekota''s hometown. He asked me to help you take care of it. It was planted by his father when he was a kid." Brando whispered. "It''s him ... wow ..." The Cavaliers cried like a child: "I''m sorry for them ..." Brando didn''t speak. The November war itself was a mistake-he knew that the story about Grus was derived from missions in the game. Sir Grus is full of remorse for his fault. After ten years, he will release this mission to all the players he recognizes-the famous and unknown task among players in the South. The name of the mission was ''Atonement''. Brando actually admired the old knight, because a person at least repented for his actions. In fact, he did not commit a crime on Condinal''s battlefield. How big a mistake. He just wanted to execute the order. Sir Grus lost his voice in weeping, Brando sighed, and the blood of the Eruin was on the battlefield. He had to use this behavior to end the war in the kingdom. Perhaps only through the baptism of blood and fire can this country be reborn. He looked up and looked at the remaining Grudin knights on the battlefield. "Leave it," he said, "this is no longer your battlefield." But the knights shook their heads. "We don''t know what you know, sir, but you brought glory back to our Lord Lord. This is a noble act, thank you," a leading knight replied, "but this is where we died." The sound of drawing a sword. Brando shook his head. He turned his head and the black wolf rushed up. ... The mountain people fled because of fear, Sir Grus died, and the Grussian coalition fell apart. The Grizzly Lord was always hesitant to step forward. Madara hasn''t moved yet, but never mind that the dead could not be trusted. The situation on the battlefield seemed to be reversed in an instant. Obviously such a solid advantage, of course, there is no existence. There was a lonely atmosphere between the mountains and forests. Suddenly, Palass at the front felt a deep exhaustion. He looked around, and the wing of victory in the eyes of the knights around him remained firm. But the soldiers'' bodies on the battlefield were pillows of each other. There were broken spears and broken armors everywhere. The broken flags were printed with the color of the setting sun like blood. It has actually failed. But he could return to Paras, the rebels could not keep him. As long as he is still alive, he can organize coalition forces. Although Madara is at both ends of the snake and mouse, he can still rely on the help. just Victory is so close, as if it is at your fingertips, and it is clearly in sight, but why did it fall into a flash in the blink of an eye, or was it an unrealistic expectation? Ahluin, what happened? Everything familiar is gone, leaving only the taste of past memories. The older knights took the young knight on the expedition, and told the young Eruin''s beliefs before the expedition, and this belief passed down from generation to generation. Palas was also young, and he still remembers the ballads of the knights. But those songs are no longer sung-- The obsolete kingdom is like a dilapidated wall, covering all the light. The old knight seemed to see the new light pierce the dark wall and pierce it. He wanted to see the hope behind that wall, but before that, he was destined to be crushed under the wall that collapsed. After the news on both sides of the battlefield came, he lost his binding force on the army. Most of the soldiers from the foreign territories fled. The big and small lords took their troops back to the battlefield. Palas didn''t want to ridicule these cowards, because it didn''t make any sense. He carried on with 3,000 people who belonged to the Palas Territory. The old knight''s mask was stained with the setting sun, and now he was about to end the war. ... Vol 3 Chapter 225 Act 225 Your sword shines forever, Eruin (below) Madara''s proud and fearsome army never dared to step over the Thunderpool. Because there are always two people standing in front of this undead army, a man and a woman, a woman is an elf, proud and calm as the light of the stars in the sky, her young age does not seem to be able to show such a calm and elegant style, but In no way hinder her temperament as a commander. He held a silver shuttle and flew across it, stopping quietly within a hundred steps of Targus. In her eyes, it seemed that Madara''s army was long gone. The man is a middle-aged swordsman. He never saw Madara''s army from beginning to end, but Madara''s tens of thousands of undead did not dare to ignore his existence. Because he is Mephisto, Swordmaster of the Ash. "Pallas has already charged." A black knight whispered in Targus'' ear. Targus nodded. "What does Lord Instaron say?" "My lord said that Eruin ... has never been short of heroes. This is the choice of a soldier. We must respect the glory on the battlefield." The black knight whispered. Targus nodded. "Then let''s retreat, hoping to set foot on this land again in our lifetime." The vampire commander glanced at Metisha, then at Mephisto, and replied. "We are dead, sir," the Black Knight whispered. Targus thought about it and nodded. The shadow of the undead disappeared from the forest. ... The last 2,000 people on the battlefield, their enemies were nothing more than a coalition of hundreds of mercenaries, tree elves, and centaurs. But the results are already doomed. Two thousand are only the first-level soldiers of the Black Iron, and less than a hundred silver-level knights. Their enemies are hundreds of true silver medians and even the peak of silver. They survived the woe and survived the battle. warrior. Pegasus rises into the air, and the tree elves'' long bows and arrows are emptied. The battlefield was just a one-sided slaughter. Pallas listened to the screams of the young people around him, his heart hurt like a knife. These were the futures that he favored belong to Eruin-yes, generation by generation, Eluin''s older knights led young knights to the battlefield, singing the knight''s war songs, and brought them supreme glory- But the old knight found himself powerless. The assault has been blocked for a long time. Only on this side of the battlefield, Palas saw at least four golden ranks of combat effectiveness. A red-haired ponytail girl with a gun, a tree elf, a centaur, and a beautiful girl with short hair and a man''s outfit. This is the so-called rebel-- I do not know when it began, the golden glittering banner on the battlefield has already been stained with blood. The old knight watched the young faces disappear from his face, and suddenly felt that the farce was over. Yes, it''s over. The spear in Qian''s hand is not the earliest thunder gun, because the thunder gun has been lost in the Black Forest, and later it was not found. What she is holding now is just an ordinary magic lance. Brando had promised that she would help her find a weapon after leaving the Black Forest, but the girl subconsciously did not want to use this to trouble the lord. grown ups. She was afraid that Brando would find her troublesome, and would she be disliked by him like Makaro that day. But it wouldn''t work without weapons, and her strength is now the well-deserved first person in Brando''s camp. Although it is still far from Mephiste, Mephiste is seriously not really Brando''s own, but at best an ally. As for Brando''s actual combat effectiveness, it is only a gold midstream. But Akane is the real golden pinnacle, with only one footprint to enter the realm of elements. Such an ability has actually limited her combat effectiveness with just an ordinary magic gun, but the girl is now suffering a little, and she just held a spear, pouting, and killed a few of the remnants of Denel. Enter a few times. Letting Drenell leave these remnants is only Palas''s own army. The knights and golden swordsmen supplemented from other places have already fled, and the rest cannot threaten her at all. She and the pseudo-mother vampire, Murphys, intersect in each other''s formations, trying to completely separate and defeat the other. In fact, even Qian could feel that at this time, the other party was already at the end of the crossbow. At this time, the spear in her hand trembled, and suddenly felt that there was a block in front. The girl raised her head slightly, and several people appeared in the flame-like eyes. To be precise, it is a small team of knights. "Knights of Palas," Akane was shocked. She knew that the silver knights were the backbone of an army. If she could disintegrate them first, then the war would end sooner. Thinking of this, she killed there immediately. To her surprise, the other party''s response was rapid, and her intentions were perceived almost immediately. Four or five knights gathered around immediately. ''act recklessly. Qian frowned, thinking to herself. These knights should already be very clear about her strength. The gold peak is almost incomparable with these silver early and downstream knights, but these knights still rushed to her without hesitation. She only saw from their eyes. Definitely. All young people- Seeing the young, nervous faces, Qian suddenly felt uneasy. She remembered her lost companions for a moment, and her hands were slightly slower. He knocked all these knights down. She moved forward again, and then a knight shrouded in armour appeared in the crowd. ''what? Akane noticed that the knight was only silver-level, but her experience was incredible, and she escaped her shot. The girl didn''t think too much, and chased it with another shot, but did not expect that the knight opened her spear with another sword, and at the same time he slashed at her with a sword. Akane was a little nervous. She subconsciously thought that the other party was a golden force with hidden strength. She immediately retracted the spear, no longer stayed in her hand, and scammed the opponent''s center of gravity with a single shot, and then shot the other''s sword with a single shot. The last shot stabbed the opponent''s breastplate. There was almost no room for three consecutive shots. I heard only a crackling sound. The spear instantly broke through the armor and punctured the opponent with a white streamer. Advanced magic armor! ? As soon as Akane pierced the opponent s armor, she immediately felt wrong. The magic armor worn by the opponent was not a magic knight of a general knight, but a more advanced general-level armor. And in this army. Only one person can wear such knight armor. She was startled, but suddenly felt silent. All the knights and soldiers that made Denel stop, this moment seemed to stop. At first, there were only those around her, but this throbbing soon spread like ripples, and the entire battlefield turned into a miracle. The ground stopped. "Master Pallas!" A young man who just got up from the ground immediately rushed to the knight who fell from Akane''s gun. The old knight fell in a pool of blood and coughed violently. But his first move was to lift his mask. It was a face belonging to the old man-- It was full of wrinkles, and the white eyebrows seemed to contain the wind and frost that belonged to this kingdom. His dark and gray eyes seemed to have seen too much wind and rain. He had seen the knights who sang in battle and the older The knight led the young knight to the battlefield that never returned. He had seen the glory and triumph of Eruin. He had also seen defeat, ending, and the last twilight of the kingdom. However, such brilliance now seems to blend into the eyes of the dying light of life, flashing, as if everything in the past has returned. Palas smiled. He shook his hands weakly at the knights around him, then raised his head and asked Akane: "Little girl, where are you guys? I don''t believe you are just ordinary ... rebels ..." Qian suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. Theoretically speaking, the old man in front of them was their biggest enemy in the battle, but at this moment, she found that she was a bit unable to reject the other''s problem. "I am an Eruin," she replied. "Impossible, Golden Peak ... Golden Peak ... When did Eruin have such a young genius ... real ... genius ..." The old man shook his head weakly. "I''m really an Eruin. I''m a mountain dweller in Dener. I used to be a mercenary and the Lord Lord took me in." Qian said seriously. "This stubbornness, the stubbornness of the Eruin, I believe that you are the Eruin," the old man smiled, but the smile seemed to have exhausted the final glory: "But it is like you How could such a genius surrender to the rebels ... " "No, there is no surrender, Lord Lord is better than me. But even so, he is very good to everyone. Compared with that of Grudin, I think he is the best Lord." Qian answered seriously. "Really? What''s your Lord Lord''s name ... keke, name?" "His name is Brando." "Brando ... Brando ..." Pallas closed her eyes and sighed suddenly. He felt his hands and feet become cold, lost consciousness, and it became difficult to breathe. But the old man had one last question. He looked at the battlefield, and the blood was flowing in the forest, all of which were Eruin''s blood. "You guys ... here ... what ... the purpose?" "I don''t know, but Lord Lord said that he was trying to save Alluin." "Rescue Alluin?" Pallas'' eyes seemed to be full of glory, and he looked at Akane with a complex look: "How to save ...?" Akane shook her head directly: "I don''t know, but I believe Lord Lord can do it. Just like no one believes, your nobles can do it." "Our aristocracy ... our aristocracy ... haha ??... haha ??..." The old knight suddenly laughed, and he shook his head with his last strength: "That''s a good word-listen to my orders, my knights ... ... you surrender. " This sentence was like a thunderous thunder, and all the young knights around were stunned: "This is impossible, sir, you die here, we will die here too, this is our glory!" "No," the old man closed his eyes weakly. He said word by word, as if exhausted his last strength, so softly, "You must surrender, for the glory of ..." For the glory of Supreme. ... ps: I promise that your outbreak will come ~~~~ Everyone''s votes will be strong, so give me some motivation. Roll for all kinds of motivation! Vol 3 Chapter 228 Act 222 Wind Shooter (Part 1) "Let Dennell lose?" Overwell''s parchment slipped quietly, and he grasped it before regaining stability. He raised his head and looked surprised. Princess Griffin listened to the news calmly. The result of a battle in the southern border did not come out in the first place, which defeated Denel''s army and made Shino temporarily silent. The loss of the coalition was not large. Most of the personnel fled with the frightened mountain people. The grizzly-led army was unscathed. The only loss was only a few thousand noble soldiers from Grus and Palas, but Par The deaths of Russ, Weid, and Sir Grus, but whispered the entire southern border. Countless nobles of all sizes died in a battle. Two lords, one was a confidant to Count Denel. To the extent that Tonigel and the north of the region were empty, even if Dernell had a heart for a short time, he could not organize another army to conquer the fir collar. Unless his leader arrives, it is impossible. Which lord has no enemies, Count Deneer must always guard his enemies from committing crimes, especially at this time, everyone thinks that his tiger has no teeth, and even the inside is starting to move. So although Denell hated Brando''s teeth, but he had to solve his own problems before he could draw them. And when he had time to pull out his hands, Brando felt that he didn''t have to be afraid of this guy at all. His original purpose was at least halfway achieved at this moment. By the end of the Winter Moon Moon, with the February flowers blooming and the ground beginning to thaw, Eruin was discussing the battle everywhere. But only Tonigel''s territory seemed deserted, and the other party involved in the war seldom talked about it. Fir collar also paid a heavy price in the war, especially in order to drag the mercenaries of Jean-Dernell''s army, reducing their staff by more than half. Some veterans who had experienced the November war did not bow to the tragic war, but they fell asleep on the banks of the River Gris. Their graveyard is now in a pine forest, quiet like a poem. But the shadow of the war was quickly washed away by the young green wheat sprouts extracted from the field after the snow and ice melted. One winter passed and Warnd regained his vitality and vitality, which made people unbelievably realize that they actually won Already. "That''s how I won. I haven''t had time to go to the battlefield yet," Cargalis sat on a bench without aristocracy, and clasped his hands behind his head, watching the dwarf Ordem and the royal family of Eruin. The master blacksmith, Baru, kept spinning around a pile of torn copper at least in his opinion, it was torn copper but nothing more than a torn sword. The most direct harvest of this war was the heavy load and armor weapons abandoned by a large number of aristocratic armies. These are the shortest in the fir collar. After the refurbishment, Burrow estimates that at least three or four thousand people can be fully armed. army. This incident reminded Brando that he remembered that there was a pile of mess in the dimension hole, which was collected from the ruins in the ring of the wind of wind, so he just poured it out in a brain, and the result was almost The blacksmith of Master Black, the master forge, was not crowded. Of course, Buru was furious, and he and Caglilis were directly out-because the training task of the first sergeant of the White Lion Legion has come to an end temporarily. The idle kid has now almost replaced Akane''s guard captain. God followed his buttocks and turned them out of the house. But after a while, the forge master of the kingdom ran out again, grabbed Brando''s hand with his eyes open and asked, "Master, where did you get those weapons? You are not going to rob Are you in the warehouse of an empire? " Brando let go of his hand in a bad mood: "Are you the empire''s material warehouses all public toilets, and you can come in and come out when you think of it? Besides, even in a public toilet, you still have to pay to enter and exit." "That''s not because you are Lord Lord. Everyone outside says that there is nothing impossible for Lord Lord to do. You see, other leaders now call you" Brando who creates miracles. " The old man said with a smile: "But then again, what is a public toilet?" Brando frowned, thinking who had given him such a vulgar title. What Brando created the miracle was similar to the protagonist of those third-level Knight novels circulating on the market. He originally thought that there was at least what the title of "Shepherd" was. You must know that the title is still very important for a person''s fame, such as ''Sir Wolf'' Overwell, ''Crosshand'' Buga, others will know more or less the character of the person and Ability is related, but if a normal person is called ''dead'', ''rotten toe'' or something, Brando thinks it is better to just find a pillar and hit him. But he felt a vulgar title, but Caglis could hear his eyes lightly. He couldn''t help but complained again: "Really, I knew I would come out with the Lord Lord, maybe I have a title too." "What title?" "For example, Lord Lord is called ''Brando who has done miracles''. Of course I don''t dare to stand by with Lord Lord, so I am called ''Carglis following Brando who has done wonders''." The young man thought about it. , Seriously said. Brando almost didn''t kneel directly. He suddenly looked at the second son of Sir Arun''s noble descendant, Sir Mintai with a disdainful look, and couldn''t help worrying about the future of the kingdom for a while. What kind of distorted aesthetics this heart says. For the sake of his future Guard Captain and the White Lion Corps, he decided to correct the aesthetic attitude of the opponent: "But it s just a small fight, there will be fighting opportunities in the future, I just hope you do nt complain too much when you get tired . " "Really?" "Of course," Brando replied, "Our enemies are not only our own, but also Madara. Madara did not even use their regular legion in this war. Do you know why?" "Madara didn''t use regular troops?" Bailu was okay, because he did not experience the first Black Rose war in the dungeon, but Caglios heard more or less about this war, and the young man couldn''t help it. Eyes widened. "Madara''s invasion of Eruin was because of domestic quarrels and uneven distribution of benefits. The new emperor took over the turmoil, expanding to the outside in order to divert internal contradictions. In fact, the real war was just a legal plunder. It s just the aristocracy in those places, Brando said earnestly, It s just this expansion, which is the external manifestation of Madara s internal change over the past decadethe black Sir Madara in front of us, Ince Talong, because of his talents, was supported by the Tagus family and entered the Eruin to seek the capital of the front desk. Before that, he was just a young local man who had just inherited the territory. " "In this war, Madara has so many young people, Instaron is not the only one." This is the first time Brando has seriously confessed to his subordinates the threat of Madara In fact, he knew he wasn''t alarmist. Both Barry and Caglis took a breath of air: "How strong is Real Madara?" "The main forces of Madara''s regular army are the Black Knight, the Dark Crusaders, Vampires and High Corpses, especially the Black Knights and the Dark Crusaders. Their roles at the grass-roots level in Madara''s regular army sequence, their strength, at least also Above the middle of silver, I generally call it the third-tier unit. "Brando replied:" The high-level combat power, there are bone dragons, there is a vengeance banshee, there is a blood seat lord. The Temple Guard, the earliest White Lion Guard, and the Iron Horse Knights founded by the ex-Ike may still have the power of a war, now ... " Brando didn''t say anything. In fact, Madara is not the most powerful force in the world. Whether it''s the Cruz Empire, Saint Osor, or the artisan sorcerer of Buga, they are much stronger than this new dark empire. At least Bugatti''s gargoyle and gemstone assault tactics have been rampant on the battlefield-Bugatti''s sky, the sky of the world-such domineering words can only be said by craftsmen and wizards. "Unfortunately, the training method of the Iron Horse Knight has long been lost." Master Bailu sighed: "Even the training method of the White Lion Infantry is much lost than in earlier years, and the combat effectiveness of the trained White Lion Infantry is not as good as before. Now. " Brando nodded. Of course he knew that the White Lion Infantry was an army with the ancestor Eke, and now it has fallen to the point where it will be comparable to the guards developed by Denell. It must be said that it is not God willing. Eru was punished because he violated the path of his predecessor, Eke. The temple guard is the product of the Silver Elves and Eruin''s covenant. Metissa is part of the product, but the covenant has long since disappeared. Even the Eruin misrepresented the Divine Covenant without permission, which caused Martha''s anger. However, the intricate relationship between Eruin and the Silver Elves and Wind Elves has made this kingdom lingering. So far, only the invasion of Madara made the world see the weakness of Eruin. Therefore, after the war, the kingdom Gradually towards decline. But that''s all history. Brando patted the shoulders of the two men: "Don''t be afraid, we can take your time, the kingdom is not without hope. The training methods of the White Lion infantry were lost in the war between the Kolkova dynasty and the Westphah dynasty (*), Legend has it that the successors of the royal family of Shifah divided the method of training the white lion infantry into three tombs in the area around Menstro. We can find it when we have time. " (* Year of Summer, Crescent War) The master Blacksmith only helped Brando comfort him, but did not know what Brando said was true. The royal family of the Sirifah divided the training methods of the White Lion infantry into three and gave them to the three at the time. One prince and princess carried it, and one point was recovered. Another Brando had the exact news that he had fallen into the tombs of Mentro. As for the last one, his whereabouts were really unknown. The complete legend of the White Lion Infantry is a Tier IV arm, but with two copies, it has at least a Tier III strength. Brando can also think of a way to train the Iron Horse Knights. This is the advantage of crossing. In fact, he has already made his way out, and he will start to prepare for these things. But he first called Bai Lu back to God and asked: "Master, those armors of the Red Cavalry are still good, can you think of ways to improve it?" "Improved?" The old man was puzzled: "Although the armor set is very high in defense, it is not suitable for heavy infantry. Especially strengthening the defense arrows only contradicts the idea of ??the White Lion infantry." "No, I''m going to ask you to help transform it so that the archer can put it on." Brando shook his head. "Archer?" Burrow''s eyes widened. He hadn''t heard of anyone who was extravagant to this extent, and even the archer had to wear magic armor. It''s not that the archers are not precious, but the archers are too late. It is a bit wasteful to use magic armors on them: "Is this too luxurious?" "Not at all, what if they wear them?" Brando asked the old man to turn his head, pointing to a few tall trees with long bows, shopping in the ''human world'', and looking curiously away. Elf girl. "That ..." Master Bailu couldn''t say anything against this time. Everyone knows that all elven shooters are not sharp shooters. But he couldn''t imagine what the concept of a shooter wearing a magic armor was. Because in theory, the archer should pursue sensitivity. ... Vol 3 Chapter 229 Act 229 Actors (Middle) Changing the cavalry armor to the archer armor is not difficult for the forge master who has been dealing with the furnace iron felt for decades. The archer requires flexibility in the waist, upper arms and back when shooting, otherwise it will affect the accuracy of the bow. Burrow removed a part of the deck and replaced it with movable nails, and a sample was made the next day. Quinill put on the armor and stretched his upper limbs, showing a satisfied look. The tree elves are slender and strong, but the armor created by Burrow fits well, but the armor originally worn on the human cavalry appears to be a little smaller on them, a bit like a Roman half-body armor. "Heavier," he said. "There is no way to reduce the weight," said Master Bailu. Originally the cavalry''s heavy armor, no matter how it was modified, the weight of the armor would always fall on the shoulders. But if the shooter''s shoulders bear too much weight, it will greatly affect the hit rate. The forge master looks back at his lord master and wants to see what Brando says. Brando put his **** and thumb on his chin, and looked at the cavalry armor with the same craftsmanship. After the old man changed the deck of the shoulder and waist abdomen to a leaf, the metal piece followed the movement of Quiniel. Floating up and looks sparkling under the light. "Just get a weight-reducing prefix, Master Bellow, can you make more samples?" He asked, turning his head. The prefix is ??actually a kind of enchantment. There are several kinds of prefixes for weight loss. Among them, Freya''s rear half-body wind dance is the best one. The wearer will not only feel the restraint of the weight, but also feel as if surrounded by the wind, gaining a sensitive bonus. "It''s not a problem. What do you want so many samples for?" "Uh ... you''ll know soon." In fact, Buru may even wish that he never knew it, because he saw Brando taking the armor from Quinill, and this masterpiece of crafts soon burned in his hands, and everyone saw The strong magical reaction formed a bunch of bright electric sparks radiating to the surroundings, and finally ''crackled'' to melt through the chest deck to form a huge hollow. It looked like the scene after the candle melted, metalized into a liquid and sunken inward, and re-solidified in a fluid state, leaving a hole the size of a fist. Brando shrugged suddenly, no matter how he looked at it, his armor was reimbursed. Alchemy is a very random job, especially when Brando has to find out a set of effective wind system arrays, and only uses the finished product to fill it. In the following days, the blue flames in the furnace were almost never extinguished, and the tinkling sounds in the blacksmith''s shop kept on all night. One set after another was transformed into a scrap in Brando''s hands. He began to use the cheap wind sapphire as the core of the magic of the wind system. This kind of gem is the most common main material containing the wind element magic, and the cheapest one. It is a gem, but It''s actually cheaper than most magic crystals. Even in the most inflationary periods of the past games, this gem has only sold a few thousand torr. However, the results of the experiment were not ideal. The best result achieved by the Wind Sapphire was the clumsy prefix. The weight loss never exceeded 5%, and there were various negative attributes. Then Brando tried lapis lazuli, turquoise olives, and blue prisms. Several kinds of main materials were more expensive and higher than one. The weight loss effect also improved from 10% to 15%. By the morning of the fifth day, the top Black-eyed Brando and Burrow finally came up with the prefix ''lightweight''. Light archer armor: defense 4, +2 additional defense against arrows, 20% weight loss. But unfortunately this armor is still a lot heavier than planned. Quinill also said that only the most elite shooter among the tree elves can wear it without any obstacles, but most people can''t actually reach this level. At this time, the scrap rate of the armored transformation of the archer armor captured by the Chichen Cavalry has basically reached more than 10%. Such a result certainly did not meet Brando''s requirements, and his goal was to at least raise the tree elven shooter to the strength of the third-tier arm. The strength of the arms basically only depends on a few data, attacks, defenses, mobility and special abilities-as for increasing the attack power, unless Brando thinks that he can get the Tree Elf Longbow, that is the genuine Tree Elf third-tier arm. Forest shooter''s standard equipment, but that is the product of almost fifty years later. Not to mention he knows nothing about bow control, so he might as well find a way to directly improve his defense. However, it seems that it is not realistic to equip the new standard armor, at least there is a bottleneck on the load. If this problem is not solved, it is just a dream to let the tree elf shooter put on these magic armors. The solution is to increase the "lightweight" prefix to "lightweight", so that a 30% weight loss is enough to meet his requirements. However, the improvement work of the armor until now, the cost of the transformation alone has exceeded 30,000 Thor, and it continues to grow endlessly. Brando estimates that Antitina will come to him to submit a resignation letter. "No way." Master Bai Lu was lying on his workbench, his hair was messy like a bird''s nest, and he said weakly: "This is the limit. If you want to lose weight without further investment, you will have an impact. Defensive power. " "Let the Elves of the Tree Elite first." Tama also suggested that he was invited by Brando halfway into the plan. The future master of alchemy has been helping Shire and Antitina design and build the long-planned mage tower for some time now-Miss Noble''s Magic Lab is also in this plan. Magic is an important productive force in Vond''s world, and the importance of the mage tower to the territory is self-evident. Moreover, the public mana pool can also be gathered in the mage tower, which can not only greatly enhance the strength of his casters, but also accelerate the cultivation of mage apprentices. And even the lowest-level alchemy laboratory can provide an alchemist with a bonus equivalent to an additional alchemy level. A high-level alchemy laboratory is almost equivalent to directly providing a number of professional alchemists to the lord. As long as there is a little money, no lord is unwilling to build a mage tower on his territory. Besides, a good mage tower can also attract more mages to become their subordinates and aides. Why not? Therefore, Brando did not want to delay Tama''s progress, but as his black hole absorbed the funds, Antitina reluctantly only let Tama come here to help, otherwise she worried that Brando would Will not use the money of the territory to create a super army. In her opinion, her lord seemed to be such a poor man, as if she never felt secure, and always put the development of military power first. But for Tamar''s proposal, Brando still shook his head. He wanted more than just a small number of elites. In fact, he does not lack such elites. He has the Mage Brigade system and the Nest system. If he can, he can form an elite army by himself. What he needs is a ''main force''. There are many main forces such as Centaur, Caveman and Tree Elf, and this main force will only hold up in the next war. He thought about it, and replied, "You continue to experiment with whether you can make a better enchanting effect with the same materials, and I will find other ways." Brando''s approach is simple. That''s Dragon Blood Elixir. As Quinnell said, the tree elven shooters are not completely unusable for their final products, but they will more or less limit the combat effectiveness. To put it bluntly, it''s still about weight, but for armor, in addition to reducing weight, think about it the other way around, why not increase the load carrying capacity of the tree elves? Speaking of increasing strength, Brando stopped thinking about the second idea except for the Dragon Blood Elixir. However, the first batch of Dragon Blood Elixir was given to the future non-commissioned officers of the White Lion Legion, and the second batch of refined was handed over to the mercenaries, centaurs, and the tree elves who went with him in order to cope with the war Shooter. This part of the tree elves shooters are few, but only a few hundred or two, and at least the tree elves in the forest can organize more than a thousand troops. In the same way, Brando is going to create not only the third-tier unit of the tree elf, but also the centaur. In this way, he may need more than thousands of bottles of dragon blood potions. This is not a small number. From then on, The blood from the polycephalous dragon is definitely not enough, Brando needs to find more raw materials. The acquisition was too late, and Brando didn''t want this to drag Ampersell behind. He quickly thought of a way to cultivate a multi-headed dragon himself. When it comes to cultivating multi-headed dragons, of course, they use nests. But ordinary territories generally do not have enough space to accommodate nests. For example, fir collars feel that they can''t find natural magic gathering places. Brando rightly hit the abacus on Valhalla''s head. It is also true that since he left the Black Forest, it seems that it is time to rebuild this fortress that once carried countless glory. Brando simply gave up the things in the Blacksmith''s Workshop to Buru and Tama, and himself buried himself in the most core law circle studying Valhalla. The core law circle of Valhalla is actually not complicated. , Just need a lot-just amazing number of magic crystals. If this request was placed in the past, Brando is expected to be crazy, but at this time the first people to the Black Forest have returned, and the migrants have established a small mine in the forest under the protection of mercenaries. Although there are not many magic crystals mined, they are enough to satisfy Brando''s initial needs. However, although Brando devoted himself to the arrangement of the circle, he did not reach the point where he could not help himself and completely ignored the news from the outside. He knew very well that at this time in history, Princess Griffin should have been prepared to go to Ampelsel to start negotiations with Enlec. Since the spring dawn of the sword year, Her Royal Highness has actually reached a certain degree of agreement with the Grand Duke Aleks. In fact, he was hesitant to ask whether Her Royal Highness Princess and Anlek should be contacted first. After all, Anlek from the north was in front, and Tonigel would not fall into the biggest vortex of the crown prince fight. But Brando quickly made a decision. As a princess party, he absolutely does not allow history to repeat itself. Now that you have made up your mind, you have to sing a good show when the princess goes to Ampelsel, and this time the stage is naturally the largest trading port of Eruin. The time has been set, and everything he is doing is actually preparing for the next trip. Brando didn''t let go of his job, but instead issued a card with Charr and his men to find the Travelling Mage. He knew very well that it was impossible for him to take an army with him to Ampelsel, not even the black wolf. What really depended on him was the brigade system and his own strength. But after the Black Forest, the Brigadier System is basically in a semi-disabled state. If he wants to bring this system back to life, Brando knows that what he needs first is a new method of fishing tombs. He planned all this in a planned way. Starting from the end of the Winter Moon Moon, the upgrading of the army, the reconstruction of Valhalla, and the search for the Mage''s card were proceeding in an orderly way. Toniger seemed to outsiders Unusually quiet, but inside there was a slow and startling change. This silence remained until the first week of the dawn of the moon, when a message was passed to Brando''s table. ... Vol 3 Chapter 230 Act 230 of the City of Trees (1) Overlooking from the sky, the Tonigel area is high on the two ends and low on the middle, and there is a basin in the southwest, and Firthenburg is located in this direction. Looking east from Firburg Castle, under the clear blue sky are the rolling shadows of mountains. Large hilly areas are tiled down from the western foot of Mount Grahar, and the tributaries of the Gris River meet here. It is best to fall and winter The hunting ground is the most densely forested area. This is located at the junction of the Mintai region and the fir tree collar. It meets Pallas north and east, and you can enter the Shavrund mine. It blocks Tonigel''s most important channel outward. It is Brando. Imagine the best site for the Tonigel fortress. Although the terrain is uneven, terrain has never been a problem for dwarves. It was only because of funding that today this plan has begun. Some troops are stationed in the hills, and only a few forts are set up on the main road. In the central area of ??the hills, the forest is considered to be an open space, which should have been a lush grassland. Today, the open space is covered with rocks collected from the forest, and a gray uneven surface depicts a huge Law Array. A number of concentric circles form the main body of this law circle, which is filled with many mysterious runes. Even if it is recognized by the most famous masters of the Royal Society of Eruin, these ancient texts may not be recognized. . For Brando, this circle is at least from the era before the Dark Dragon, and it must be traced back to the battle of dusk. There is a mysterious force flowing in the circle, like the whisper of the woods, a pure natural force overflowing the forest, and many green vines are growing in the gaps between the rocks at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although the formation of the French Front was less than a week old, the vines seemed to have slept in the forest for hundreds of years. This unusually luxuriant phenomenon of plants has been maintained for several days, and the magic circle seems to be able to gather the magic in the forest. This is the completed Valhalla Central Law Array. There is a groove in the center of the Law Array, which fits well with the core of the city in Brando''s hand, which is the place reserved for it. "The magic circle does not need an external magic source. Once it is completed, it can extract free magic. Such a powerful rule is not even us silver elves." Metissa looked at the magic circle in the forest and admired: "So pure You are so natural, Lord Lord. " "This is not my work," Brando replied embarrassed. "That''s what it says, but no one on the crystal can understand the information about this magic circle. Even the Druid elders from the Black Forest are powerless, and the Lord Lord just read the ancient books in this regard. It is a fate choice. "Behind Brando, the sister in the wild elves also agreed with the elven princess. Brando smiled when Fro said. How can there be any ancient books, he can interpret this crystal more or less because of his special identity, he can understand the true use of an object through additional information projected on the retina, but the indigenous people can only use archeology Or the general means of identification only guess what a magical item does. "So Brando, when do you put the crystal on?" Roman asked, sitting on the rock. "It should be now," Brando replied. He has also seen scenes of cultivating urban cores in past games. The urban core is actually a semi-intelligent artificial life, planted underground like a tree species, and then injected magic to make it grow. However, before planting, a legal array is needed to strengthen it. Brando''s first experience. He inserted the crystal in his hand into the groove in the center of the magic circle, and felt that the crystal buzzed and shook in his hand. The inside seemed to emit a faint light, and the light running down the magic circle''s rune was like golden water. . Brando quickly shook his head. At that moment he almost thought he had read it wrong, because there was a line of green text on his retina: "A strange request to access the lord system." Brando s lord system is actually turned on when he first obtains the lord s identity. The opened lord system is a bit like a town panel in an slg game and can be used to monitor the operation of his territory. For example, Brando s lord system at the moment has two downward submenus, Ring of Winds and Tonigel (2/3 territory). He can see the income and expenditure of the two territories, special products, population, Mine forest resources and public security status. It also comes with a set of personnel appointment data. For example, you can see who is currently in charge on different sub-options. For example, in Tonigel''s finances panel, the person in charge is Roman. If Brando moves Roman away from this position at this moment, he can see a series of effects on the future territorial finances. This system exists in the game, but it is more powerful in the game. The player lord can even use this system to complete the appointment and removal of personnel and issue some government orders. But in this Vaughn world, the territorial system is not practical, it is basically just a surveillance system. Just surveillance is very powerful. Brando can see that if Roman is arranged to be the head of the Shavrend silver mine, it can increase the silver mine''s revenue by nearly a third in the next three months. The ability of the Miss Shang *** didn''t have an intuitive understanding for the first time until he discovered the secrets of the lord system, but even so, he would rather leave Roman to stay in the position of managing director Tonigel''s financial power. on. Although Little Romain''s talent in financial management is far less than her talent for doing business, now the trade in the territory is not just the income of silver mines. In terms of total amount, she stays in this position more than what mine is. The person in charge is much more cost-effective for him. Of course, these are digressions. Brando looked at the line of green text hovering over his retina, stunned it slightly, and agreed to the request. Immediately there was a sub-system under the lord system, and the name was Valhalla. But the system was still gray. Brando tried to touch it, but immediately got a prompt: "In the cultivation of Valhalla, the first stage requires 132000 magic." "The magic of 132,000 units!" Brando was taken aback. The magic unit here was mana. Of course, 130,000 mana was not available to anyone-even including wizard leaders such as William and Turaman. It is estimated that it will also be sucked by adults-so much magic can only be output by magic crystals, Brando immediately responded. The lowest of the magic crystals is a secondary moonstone, then a flame agate. However, he was not a wizard or a professional alchemist before. He didn''t really know how many units of sub-moonstones could be converted into magic. He was a little hesitant for a while. If the conversion rate is too low, then this is called ''Walha Pulling something is purely a bottomless black hole. Thinking of this, Brando hurriedly took out the magic crystal that had been prepared from the dimension hole. It was a secondary moonstone. The vein quality of the magic crystal mine in the Black Forest was good, at least this secondary moon. The magic power of feldspar is much richer than Brando has seen in the market. He dropped the secondary moonstone on the circle, and almost in an instant, the diamond-shaped magic crystal lost its color and became transparent as glass. And the cue in Brando''s retina has also changed: "In Valhalla''s cultivation, the first stage requires 131,900 magic." "1: 100." Brando was relieved. If the lowest moon crystal could exchange 100 units of magic power, then the high-end magic crystal would not matter. He tried flame agate again, and sure enough, the exchange ratio of a flame agate was about 2000. In this way, the magic crystal required for the magic of 130,000 units is only a few hundred pieces. The magic crystals that were first mined from the rich magic crystal ore in the Black Forest are measured in tons. The magic crystals to be used in the territory at this moment are actually the forging factories of Masters such as Shire and Master Ruber and Tamar. It''s just over there, so Brando put almost half of the mining volume in his pocket, not to worry that the magic crystals needed by Valhalla would not be enough. But he soon realized that he was too naive. Hundreds of crystals were dropped and replaced with a pile of transparent and colorless glass. At this time, the core of the city finally absorbed enough of the magic required in the first stage. The whole crystal made a creaking sound, and a lot of cracks appeared immediately. . Then a click, the core of the city shattered under the eyes and a tree grew from the original groove ... A little tree bud. "This is Mao!" With Brando''s knowledge, he couldn''t help being dumbfounded at this moment. It was ridiculous to plant the heart of the city like a tree. I didn''t expect to really grow a sapling for him. But Brando also knows that this tree must be extraordinary, and no one would believe that what would be obtained by smashing hundreds of magic crystals would be an ordinary sapling-I saw that the sapling grew in the wind, and it was amazing The speed grew to Brando almost instantly. Brando looked up, and saw that the saplings had begun to grow thicker and longer, and stretched out branches, just like the sacred tree of the ancient elves, and grew up to a few people in a moment, up to a few meters. In just one minute, this ''sapling'' had grown to the level that ordinary trees would take at least ten years to reach, but it didn''t mean to stop. Everyone at the scene saw dense aerial roots beginning to form on the trunk, and many root systems appearing under the surface of the rock formations overturning the slate. These root systems are also growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then knot together. . With a few breaths, the ''sapling'' grows another circle. Seeing the look of ancient trees. "This ... this is ..." At this time, Otales, who had been asleep in Brando''s heart, also woke up because of the drastic changes in the magic around her. When she saw the tree, she was a little speechless. . Brando was speechless for a long time. Because in front of his eyes, the sapling was getting thicker and thicker, and numerous roots and branches extended from the trunk. At this moment, it had risen to the point where seven or eight people could hold each other. However, the height of the tree was not always high, and it stayed a few meters above the ground. At this time, Brando gradually saw the appearance of the tree, and it formed a natural square between the canopies. "Fuck!" Brando finally reacted now: "Isn''t this the tree of the world in the ring of trade winds!" ... (Ps: The wind shooter (below) put it back to me. Do nt ask (below) where I saw it when I saw it, anyway, the order of the chapters is right. Enn, the development of the territory here will be written together ... ) Vol 3 Chapter 231 Scene of the 231st City of Trees (2) The world tree grew to a radius of about ten meters, and it stopped and no longer grew. The huge canopy spreads out and then stands still. It seems that after hundreds of years, the verdant green leaves are covered layer by layer, forming a quiet whole with the surrounding forest. The sun drew a golden sword from the branches and leaves, Brando looked up, and saw that the green veins on each leaf vein were clearly visible, as if a layer of emerald-colored blood vessels were distributed across the tree crown. An ancient tree hovered quietly in the middle of the ancient and mysterious magic circle-- Romance looked at it, and the merchant lady opened her mouth in surprise, as if making a short ah tone. Akane couldn''t help but widen her amber eyes behind her, but since she followed Brando, most of the things she encountered have been bizarre. The strong-tailed ponytail girl is more or less There was some fixation, so the eyes were just incredible at the moment. And once as the youngest princess of the silver elves, Metisha performed slightly better, at least still holding the silver people, but her eyes flashed. Only the elf''s sister, Miss Furrow still has a thousand years of poker face. This is not so much a matter of character, but rather she is part of the entire rule of the Travelling Mage-unlike Medisa, who later became a ''knight'', she has much more experience. After going through something even more incredible, even if a real world tree grows in front of you, it won''t seem so fussy. "Brando, did you plant the tree just now?" It was Roman who was the first to speak. The look on Miss Merchant''s face was more confused than curiosity. I think Brando did it again. An amazing thing: "How come a tree is growing so fast! Am I dreaming, Brando, pinch me!" Brando glanced at her and returned. The way of thinking of Miss Shang *** will never be understandable by normal people, just like the way she expressed fear when Butch first encountered Madara''s undead-''Brando, will they Eat us? , Most of the way she expressed curiosity was, ah, that s great, Brando! "This is the World Tree," Medisa asked, looking at the elf princess''s silver eyes with some sort of reason, without reaching a conclusion: "Lord Lord?" "No, it''s not so much ..." Brando looked up at this tree that could be called ''giant'' and shook his head. Rather than a world tree, this tree is more appropriately described as a town shaded by a huge canopy. In some ways, it really looks like the world tree of Valhalla, the same huge canopy, and the roots and branches that are intertwined. It is like a miniature version of the model. But the tree stretched in all directions at the top, and even at the foot of the tree, you can see a huge platform formed on it. It is a platform, or a square under the shade. The brown trunk forms the towering city wall, protecting the square above the wall, and even some thinner branches growing on the edge of the square are woven with each other to grow into railings or handrails. It seems that this is the chest wall or the female wall. All in all, this tree has grown into a small natural fortress "This looks like a castle, it''s so beautiful ..." Akane looked at the tree with some surprise, or this little castle, just like the forest castle where the sleeping princess lived, described in the fairy tale, With green colors like dreams. Even though the red-haired girl had long hair **** behind her head like a daughter of a real mountain people, she took up a spear and went into battle, but she occasionally missed the days of longing for stories in fairy tales. After all, than she is more willing to be just an ordinary girl and have the right to dream. Of course, if Lord Lord is willing to send her such a castle ... Ah, Akane can''t help but want to stay for a while. Roman had already started to circle around the tree long ago, and could see that she wanted to go up. After a while, the cute little girl found the baby: "There is a ladder here, Brando!" There is indeed a ladder behind the ancient tree, just like a welcoming guestor a host s rotary ladder, which hangs down from the top of the treeit is naturally grown by vines attached to the trunk, but not at all It looks thick, but it looks like it has been artificially woven-delicate and beautiful. And the width between each step is just right. At the first glance of this ladder, you will know that you are going up this way without much effort. Besides, it has a kind of kind atmosphere, which will not make people doubt it is a trap. "Are we going up?" Miss Merchant raised her head, and the beautiful bangs slid to the sides to reveal the flat forehead below. She blinked and asked Brando. Brando looked at the others. Develop a habit in the past games, let him habitually ask the players of the same team for their opinions, although there is probably no ''player'' besides him here. The quiet silver elf princess, although very annoying, but will not disobey the order of the elf elder sister ''secretary''-or that she has also served as an inseparable maid captain, which is recognized by Brando''s subordinates Identity. There is also a young Roman girl and a mercenary girl named Akane, whose lives are obedient. Several girls are actually led by him. Brando soon found out that he had made this habitual mistake. He couldn''t help laughing and shook his head. After all, the habits in the game could not be changed for a while. The elf princess saw the embarrassment of the lord, and smiled lightly: "Our elf is very sensitive to the breath of nature. This tree gives me a feeling of closeness. But it is not the kind of spontaneous closeness, it is more like It feels like ''home'', it seems to invite us up. " "Well, I actually feel the same way." Brando nodded, but his words were not exactly the same. To him, the connection between this tree and him is more like a subordinate relationship, because the core of the planted city is bound to him, so now he has a vague feeling that he can control all that he sees, even this He thinks he can also command. The feeling was so strong that Brando couldn''t help but make an order in his heart. "Retract." He ordered, listening only to a brief whistle-a miracle happened, and the naturally climbing vine ladder actually received it back, just like those vines suddenly came to life, and they retracted and changed again. Become a general plant climbing on the trunk. "Ah." Roman was startled, and she quickly hid behind Brando. "You can order it?" Mattissa asked in surprise. Brando nodded, he was also curious, but there was some kind of speculation in this curiosity. If this speculation was realized, then all this would be too incredible. "Let''s go and see," he said immediately. Others were more or less attracted to curiosity at this time. Even the expressionless Fur, couldn''t help but take a closer look at the vine ladder that had fallen down. The ladder was actually very strong. Just as expected, it didn''t take much effort for a group of people to climb up the spiral ladder, as if this ancient tree was holding them up, and everyone soon reached the top of the trunk. What appeared in my eyes was a small circular square, under the shade of lush trees. The square was about a hundred steps away from this end to the end, which was wider than expected. It is amazing that there is a layer of slate on the ground floor of the square instead of the imaginary wood. A small fountain stands in the center of the square, and all the water is shiny pebbles. On the side of the square, there is a hall. The architectural style is like those elven houses. The pure wooden structure uses arched beams and a high roof to build a structure full of fantasy colors. Everyone was stunned. "This ... the city hall." Meditis recognized the building, and for the first time she saw an incredible look in her eyes: "Is this tree itself a magical town?" "I''m afraid you''re right ..." Brando felt himself hit by a huge surprise. This is the case. He was only skeptical at first, but he was convinced when he saw this hall-Valhalla is a tree, a living city-a city can grow naturally, without artificial expansion, its The foliage shields the entire territory from wind and rain, and the city as a whole is much easier to defend. So handsome! This is definitely the territory that Brando dreamed of. Although Valhalla is still very small, it is not more than 30 meters from the end of the ancient wooden branch to that end, but even so, it already has a magic town. Prototype. In the city hall, Brando saw the full picture of Valhalla. The map is presented on a wooden platform in the middle of the hall-or rather a natural stump. A crystal grows on the stump, and the entire structure of Valhalla is projected into this crystal-it is hollow, There are downward stairs from all sides of the square to the hollow branches of the ancient tree. The following is divided into many large and small rooms, which seem to be the residential areas and natural warehouses of this town dweller. Brando found that this area can be transformed into a barracks, or maybe it was originally intended to be so. There is also a downward passage in the town hall. This passage connects the three lowest rooms in the trunk. All three rooms have natural magic pools. These magic pools are connected by the huge roots of the ancient trees. Go underground, so you can create a steady stream of magic. Such a room is called a magic nest, which is where the lair is located. It can also be transformed into a crystal pool or an alchemy laboratory (witcher tower). "There are actually three magic pools!" Metissa looked at the holographic map and was taken aback: "Such a small magic town can only be regarded as a primary territory !?" "Primary territory? What''s that?" Several other girls looked at the elf princess in puzzlement. ... (Ps: The network maintenance of this area a few days ago has not been updated. It seems that the nearby Internet cafes cannot go up, so I have not notified on qq. It seems that it is 3-4 chapters worse, plus welfare, a total of 5 chapters are good. Of course, it is unrealistic to finish it in one day. Just two more days. In addition, I apologize for the more broken things a few days ago, it is really force majeure. Meow said that the day I was in the group and fell off, it was too embarrassing, and kneeled. ) Vol 3 Chapter 232 Act 223 (City of Trees) "Sorry, I was rude ..." The Silver Elf girl took a breath and calmed her mind, explaining: "The order of the territory is the pre-epoch statement to distinguish the strength of the territory. What we said Half of the primary territories are primitive areas like Tonigel that have not yet been magically developed. " The girl gently pressed her chest: "The magic power that wanders in such an area appears in a chaotic state and is distributed in the wilderness. Only within a considerable range will the magic power naturally converge to become a magic gathering point, which is the magic pool-or said It''s a nest of magic. " She glanced at the others, mainly Roman and Akane: "In fact, you all have seen places like this. The place where the magic gathers is affected by chaos and will become the nest of the monster." "It turned out that the monster''s nest was formed like this!" Roman raised his index finger and knocked his lips, asking curiously, "How can the monster''s nest be related to the strength of the territory? Is it that the more monster nests are, the better? Isn''t that strange? " Medisha shook her head and couldn''t help but smile: "Of course not, but the civilized world-the army of humans and elves tend to take down such places, and build biological nests on it to serve the civilization itself, or to build a wizard Tower, isn''t it crystal pool. " "Witcher towers, crystal pools, and creature nests can greatly enhance the power of a lord. Therefore, the more magic pools in the territory, the more mature and powerful the territory is, and only the ones with at least ten magic powers The territory of the pool is eligible to be called a magic territory. " "The concept of magical territory has gone far beyond the definition of a lord in the human world. The lords of magical territories are respected throughout the multiverse." Saying here, Metisha smiled again: "Like Grudin The nobleman is still within the scope of your human conception, but without your society, or even with Eruin, he is worthless. " "But even having only one pool of magic means that this lord has at least fame in the wide-area world." She looked at Brando, meaning that although the young lord was not famous in Eruin Xian, but in the world of advocating strength, he has far exceeded the status of Grudin. "How many areas can there be a natural gathering point of magic?" Miss Merchant asked again, and she was always curious about these strange knowledge. "Almost ..." The Silver Elf girl thought for a moment: "According to Eruin''s system, this area is about the size of a baron collar." Akane heard God, she had never been exposed to such a high level of knowledge beforeon the border between the kingdoms of Dennell and Golan-Elson, let alone the origin of mercenaries, not even ordinary nobles. Having heard these things-she couldn''t help but ask blurtly: "In other words, is there such a place in our fir collar?" "Oh, that''s the case!" A sudden light flashed through Romance''s eyes, and Miss Shang *** ''s reaction to such unscrupulous things was generally amazing: "Charle is mysterious and mysterious recently. I Hearing those mercenaries, he often haunts around Shavrund, saying what tower to build, it turns out to be looking for a gathering point of magic, right? " "The little brains react quickly." Brando finally couldn''t help but stepped in. "I''ve been amazing all the time, Brando, you''re too stupid to find out-oops!" Miss Merchant hugged her head immediately. Before the little fox had his tail fully tilted, Brando was hit on his forehead. He didn''t know how this little guy who claimed to be a `` lady and elegant business man '''' always used the only `` smart '''' to these messy aspects. "That''s true, Tama and Antitina reckon that there should be a magic gathering point near Shavrund," Brando replied. "I didn''t expect Miss Antitina to have the talent of an astrologer," Matissa really sighed. Brando didn''t expect it, but Antitina had already figured it out before entering the Black Forest, but at that time they didn''t even have enough magic crystals to build the White Lion Warframe, let alone build a mage tower. "But is the mage tower the pointy tower in the story? What''s the use? Is it the wizard''s house, Brando, isn''t it where Shire lives?" Roman asked, hiding his head. Ordinary people may not be able to answer this question. Even Metisha may not understand the deities of the wizards, but among the people here is the elemental wild elf sister, Furo. Furuo bowed slightly, and said endlessly like an endorsement: "The mage tower is not only the home of the wizard, Miss Roman. There is a huge resonance crystal placed on the top of the mage tower. This crystal is carved from magic crystal as a whole, which can increase the power and distance of most range spells-even Extending to several kilometers and ten kilometers away, the wizards can use this crystal to form the tower of the wizard to form an indestructible fortification to attack the enemy beyond the line of sight. " "In addition, the crystal ball placed in the tower also has the function of monitoring the territory. A lowest-level mage tower is sufficient to monitor all areas around fir town. It is one of the most important defense facilities in the territory." "Also there is an alchemy laboratory and a public mana pool in the mage tower." "Public Mana Pool?" "Training wizard apprentices requires a lot of spell training, but casters often cast a few spells at a low level and must take a long rest to recover their spirits. The public mana pool can greatly reduce the rest time, which is shortened in disguise. Time to train wizard apprentices, Miss Roman. " "Don''t call me that verbosely, Sister Furrow, it feels so terrible." Roman patted his chest, and said with a bit of embarrassment. "In short, I understand, Master Tower is a very important place, right?" Furrow nodded seriously. Brando nodded, and Flo was right. In the game, training a farmer to become a qualified infantry only takes three weeks, but it takes nearly one year to train a qualified wizard apprentice. With the Wizarding Tower, this time can be shortened tenfold, and the Wizarding Tower can train a qualified wizard apprentice every month. After being upgraded, wizard apprentices can grow into first-order element enchanters or wizards, and they can also cast three one-loop spells. The magic arrows and magic shields in one-loop spells are extremely practical spells, and they are equally powerful in group casting. Moreover, the apprenticeship of wizards is also the basis of many arms, such as the anti-magic swordsman and phantom cavalry, which require further training on the apprenticeship of wizards. And building a mage tower requires a pool of magic, so the pool of magic is vital to every high-level domain. Not only wizard towers, but also artificial crystal pools that can transform the magical powers to generate magic crystals, as well as the lairs to cultivate fantasy creatures. When the territory is magical to a certain degree, some advanced camps can be built. For example, the tree elf''s Pegasus Knights Camp requires Pegasus Lair and Xingyue Gate. The silver elf girl continued: "So in general, there will only be one such natural magic pool in half of the natural primary territory. Valhalla actually has three with her right hand ... This is a bit incredible, it is like magic in legend It''s plain. " "Magic Plain?" Brando looked back at Metisha, who happened to have heard the term. "Civilized territories in the civilized world can only be called magical territories until they have at least ten magic pools, but some natural wilderness have such power. Although we do not necessarily have ten magic pools, we also have Recognize that such a land is a natural magical territory. "Metissa continued," The magic plain is one of them. " "I have also heard of the Magic Plain, which is also called the Clover Field. The magic of such a land is highly concentrated, and the growth rate of magic plants in the Clover Field is almost several times that of ordinary guardian land. Brando said. "Martha''s guardian land is actually a kind of magic land, but it is a special one. So is the Black Forest, as well as the Plain of Fire and the Holy Land of War, but I have only heard of it." The Silver Elf girl answered. She looked up: "But this world tree planted by Lord Lord has more magic power than any kind of natural magic land I have seen. The three magic pools, even if ... The Silver Valley where they are located does not have such a powerful natural magic. " "The legendary fortresses are said to be sacred lands, the last fortresses used by the ancestors to defend the Twilight Dragon. They have the same strength as the Holy One''s legacy, and the Silver Valley is also a fortress." She continued: " But it''s far from the remaining strength of Valhalla. I don''t know why this fortress is so strange, but it must have its meaning. " "If I were to give a name to the magical land where Valhalla is, it would be a sacred land," said Medisat finally. "Holy place, this name is really good." Roman agreed. Akane nodded her head too. She thought that the Lord''s things should be worthy of the name, of course, if she thought about it, Brando would probably blush. The silver elf princess looked at the young man who was her master, the sword of the earth, the golden apple, Valhalla, and the legendary things appeared beside him one by one. If she could have thought it was accidental before, but suddenly, Medicia wondered if this was a call to her by fate. Just as fate called her back then. Somehow, she suddenly looked forward to the future. In any case, the fact that Valhalla has three magic pools is a matter of falling pie in the sky. Ordinary players often face a difficult decision when building a territory: the three necessary magic buildings for the primary territory: The Witcher Tower, the Crystal Pool and the Magic Workshop must be chosen. But Brando did not have this concern. Tonigel had a magic gathering point to generate a magic pool. The rest can be arranged by himself. Originally, he wanted to leave Valhalla''s magic pool to Hydra. Lair''s, but now it seems that there can be balance. But then Brando made new discoveries. He originally planned to transform the bottom magic pool into a Hydra''s lair, but then he discovered that the bottom magic pool was not vacant, but a building called vortex of light. Taking a look at the detailed information from the holographic map, he found that this thing turned out to be a biological nest. This nest can generate a creature called the spirit of light. This thing sounds like a spirit and a light elemental creature. There is actually a natural nest in the territory, which is definitely a surprise. The nest is not a big deal at any time during the entire period of the Amber Sword-of course, exceptions like black wolf and flying dragon-but Brando Believing that Valhallane''s lair could never be this kind of thing, and most of the lair creatures were very powerful, he was eager to know what the essence of the light was. He made a suggestion to go and see. Of course, it was impossible for several ladies to oppose it. Only Fro stayed alone. Her reason was that Brando was here to cultivate the core of Valhalla. The outside commander may bring fir trees at any time. News from the city. Later, those mercenaries will see a tree here out of thin air, and I''m afraid she will be scared to death. She stayed outside to avoid branches outside the festival. For the eldest sister in the wild elf sister''s heart, Brando only admired it. Among the subordinates around him, only Frou and Antitina could have such a careful understanding, but Antitina has been struggling with territories recently, and only the ten-year-old poker-faced elf sister can help him deal with these trivia. Although it always looks reluctant, the level of service is always first-rate. The remainder found the entrance down to the hollow area below Valhalla behind the hall, and entered the room where the vortex of light was. The lower area of ??Valhalla is actually like a huge tree hole. The ground and walls are pure wood. Although it is as smooth as artificial sanding, the ceiling and the walls have roots and vines hanging down. Breath of nature. In a large cluster of crystals emitting blue fluorescence, two huge rattan whiskers entangled to form an arch. At the center of the arch, a golden vortex about three meters high was slowly stirring. The eye of the vortex seemed to connect two A channel of the world, a beam of golden light emerges from it, like a bridge hanging in the air. In the corner of this room, there are also some tannin plants. Under these kinds of light, these strange plants reflect colorful lights and look like illusion. "So pretty, Brando!" Roman couldn''t help but praise when he entered the lair. "It''s like a portal, this lair is of the aisle type," Matissa asked. Brando nodded. Vol 3 Chapter 233 Act 233: City of Trees (4) This is the portal-type nest, which appears to be a channel connected to a certain secondary plane. Most of this type of nests generate creatures by summoning them. They use the equivalent exchange method to summon creatures to serve the summoner. Brando took a look at this light gate, and took two sub-moon crystals from the dimension hole with ease, and threw them in. Sure enough, the whirlpool of time became bright, and then a small one came out of it. Come on. It looks like a three-inch-long little girl, or a girl of equal proportions, with long curly hair, dressed in thin clothing like cicada wings, glowing all over the body, without wings, but staying lightly Midair. She looked outside in the whirlpool, and then flew to Brando and others, and said respectfully, "Hello Lord, Lord." Her voice was thin and her accent a little strange, as if she were a foreigner. Speaking Cruz. While talking, the girl looked at everyone with curious eyes, but she was not afraid. "The lord in her mouth is the owner of the magic land, similar to your human lord, but different. From the perspective of magical creatures, only those who possess power are natural lords, and they do not agree with the title of honor." Medicia explained to Akane and Roman aside. "Oh." Roman said, and didn''t know if he understood. Brando nodded, different from Akane and others. Because of his past experience in the game, he is no stranger to these magical creatures, so he asked directly: "What''s your name, what creature are you, and what are your abilities? ? " "My name is Monica." The girl put her hand on her chest, and introduced herself sternly: "We are the light spirits, the light people entrusted to protect this sacred land, and our ability is to cultivate this world tree fortress." "Fortress of the World Tree?" Brando frowned, for some reason, he was familiar with the term and always felt as if he had heard it somewhere. However, if I recall carefully, I don''t know whether the memory of this segment comes from the past games or the story of the world about those myths and legends. "The World Tree Fortress, or, in the words of Lord Lord, you can call it Valhalla, but Valhalla is actually the name of the second World Tree Fortress. This is the third and last one." Moni Ka answered. "What''s the second and third, what exactly is the World Tree Fortress?" Brando couldn''t help asking. "Then I do nt know, Lord Lord, our knowledge comes from the inheritance of magical power. This is what is said in memory. This tree is the original form of the World Tree Fortress. I only know this." Brando nodded again. Monica''s statement was not strange, and much of the knowledge spread in the blood was just words. However, he just asked this question casually, he was more concerned about the growth potential of Valhalla. "Your ability is to cultivate this tree. How to cultivate it?" "Once the world tree sprouts, it will slowly grow. You can think of us as the gardener who trimmed the leaves of the tree, Lord Lord." Monica replied. Brando understood: "So you are the workers in this town, can you understand that, right?" Monica nodded: "You can also say that we can help Lord Lord build this city as you wish." "So what can you build now?" "I can''t do it alone, Lord Lord, Light Spirit is not omnipotent! I need more people to cooperate with my work. If there is one, two, three Light Spirits, I can help Lord Lord Build a tree nest. " "The Nest of the Tree?" Brando was puzzled. He was familiar with the order of the Eruin kingdom, such as the barracks of the nobility and the smithy. He had seen some high-end buildings, but he had never heard of such a term: "what is that?" "The nests of trees can cultivate the roots and roots of ancient trees. They are the most basic defense force of the world tree. Their strength is about the peak of silver. However, they cannot leave the world tree. Lord Lord, you can think of them as a kind of mobile defense. Fortifications, or the guards of this town. " "In addition, the Treants and the World Tree are actually one and a part of the World Tree, so they do not need the magic pool to provide power. The tree nest can be built on this square, or on the upper level of the canopy, without occupying the magic pool. Location. "Monica added. "A part of the world tree?" Brando thought it sounded like a withered beast of the golden magic tree, but he was still interested in the creature nest that didn''t need to occupy the magic pool location. Although he couldn''t leave the world tree, he could use it. Defensive, after all, is the silver peak guard: "How many such guards can the tree house make?" "In the space of the current world tree, it can hold at most one, two, three, or four tree nests, and each tree nest can generate one, two, three ... ten roots, Lord Lord." Calculate it seriously. Forty, this is really rare. Brando is a little disappointed. If there are hundreds, then he can rely on Valhalla and sit back and relax, but think about it, now Valhalla is just a big slap, just put down the city hall It seemed a little crowded, even with hundreds or thousands of guards. Thinking of this, he asked again: "Valhalla ... I mean, how can this world tree continue to grow?" Monica replied: "This is our mission of lightness. Our task is to catalyze magic to grow it, but if Monica is alone, the world tree needs about one, two, or two to grow to the next stage. three" "Wait, don''t count, you can just say how many years you can." When Brando heard Monica kept turning her fingers and turned over to count forty, he finally couldn''t help sweating, he I''m afraid this little guy will count until dark. "How many years do you know?" Monica stared at Brando with wide eyes, seriously considering whether her Lord Lord was a fool and asked such a mentally handicapped question. Brando immediately knelt, and the two of them bargained there for a long time, and finally figured out that it would take two hundred years for her to cultivate this tree of the world by herself. "Two hundred years!" Akane was taken aback by hearing this number. As a standard mortal, she still had some obstacles in accepting this unit for two hundred years-it was almost an ordinary person''s life. "That is to say, as long as you have two hundred people, Monica, you can shorten this time to one year, right?" Brando has his own calculation method, after all, four hundred moon crystals Not an unacceptable price to him. "Let me calculate ..." "Don''t forget it, you tell me if it is." Brando was sweating again. In previous discussions, he had found that the light was not just counting but ten, but their officers seemed to Like one board at a time, don''t like saving steps. "Okay, but if it is to be completed within a year, we can''t take the time to help the Lord to build other buildings." Monica thought and answered. But this is not a problem for Brando. He can definitely pay some extra light to help him build the territory. But the idea had just taken shape and was seen through by Monica, and she immediately broke Brando''s fantasy: "Lord Lord, there is a limit to the number of portals that can pass through a certain period of time. Wouldn''t you want to summon thousands of light spirits to help Monica?" "Upper limit?" Brando''s daydream was like a mirror falling to the ground and smashing. He never expected such a setting: "What is the upper limit?" "The vortex of light can only withstand one, two, three ... twenty energy transitions per month." "That''s twenty?" Monica nodded. Twenty per month, just the time required to summon two hundred light spirits is as long as ten months. In this way, the fastest time for the world tree to grow to the next stage is at least one and a half years. It feels like how long he has, he originally thought that the Valhalla Fortress could become a main force in his hand in a short time. Fortunately, Monica''s next words gave him one last hope. Monica said that the portal could be expanded, but only if a moon tower was built in Valhalla. The Tower of the Moon, Brando, is clear. It is an outbuilding of a mage tower, and its function is to train astrologists. In the game, the astrologer is also a kind of professional wizard. Their ability is prophecy, and they are also proficient in guiding magic. Astrologers can shift the location of the magic gathering point, or direct the magic in the magic pool into the lair through the tower of the moon to increase the productivity of the lair, or increase the efficiency of the alchemy laboratory. This is their role in the game. What Monica wants to use now is obviously the first role of the Moon Tower. Although Brando didn''t know that the attributes in the game would not work here, but since Aboriginals like Monica said yes, and Medisa didn''t object, then there would be no problem. A moon tower can strengthen three other buildings. Although the moon tower itself also needs a magic pool location, its effect is equivalent to dividing the magic pool into three. In the past games, it was not an unpopular building. However, in building the moon tower in the primary territory, Brando felt that he must be the first to break the ground. In general, lord-type players are either building wizard towers or crystal pools, and even fewer are building nests, let alone moon towers. Although Brando had never been a lord, he felt that it was too strange. However, with the Moon Tower, the output of the vortex of light can be increased to forty. Brando is very optimistic about the growth prospects of Valhalla. After all, the title of the most legendary territory of the Amber Sword is not his title, he will Val Hara regards her future potential as the biggest potential dependency, so as long as this fortress can be restored faster, it doesn''t matter how you invest. So Brando summoned the remaining nineteen light spirits with the remaining secondary moon crystal. I don''t know what kind of bad taste the designer has. The light spirit race seems to have no males, and all the summons are equal proportions. The shrinking soft girl, like a real leprechaun, is endlessly noisy, and in the hall of the World Tree, it will be as lively as the most prosperous bazaar of Eruin. Brando and others couldn''t bear a headache when they saw the sky flying and noisy light ball. He can fully imagine how ''busy'' this tree city will be when there are thousands or even tens of thousands of residents. In fact, he doubted whether the other residents of the city could sleep well. But at the same time he also asked Monica about some other abilities of the light spirit, and learned that it took about a week for their twenty sisters to build a moon tower, which was not too slow. The construction of the moon tower required the use of wizards. The magical power, if Brando only relies on the help of Shire and his apprentices and half-toned warlocks, it is estimated that it will take at least two or three months-this is also the construction period of his wizard tower estimated by Shire. At the same time, in addition to the Tree''s Nest, the Light Spirits will also construct two special buildings belonging to Valhalla, the Valuron Warrior Hall and the Windslayer Camp. Brando has never heard of these two buildings, but according to Monica, both buildings belong to the core ability of Valhalla-the ability to preserve the spirit, so Brando guessed that it might be Training these two special types of buildings, Monica said that neither type of building needs a pool of magic, so he must put them on the construction schedule. This is, after all, the fundamental purpose of his need for Valhalla. It takes ten months of light work to build the Valuron Warrior Hall. The Windslayer camp is a bit shorter, but it will take three weeks. Brando plans to place the Warrior Hall on the square, directly opposite the City Hall, and the Windslayer The second floor of Valhalla can be used, and the tree nest is built on the canopy, just to use up all the space that Valhalla now has. And here he had just finished the calculation, looked up, and saw that Frou came in with a few people from the outside. Behind her were the second son of Sir Minty, then the captain of the guard, Carglis, and two other tall tree elf girls with long bows. Caglios walked in the World Tree Hall, looking around curiously like a monkey, without aristocratic style. But the two elf girls were not much different, and they both looked at the hall built on the tree with surprise. For the tree elves, they have never seen an architectural style similar to their hometown outside the Green Tower. But when Brando saw Cagris with the tree elves, the first thing he thought of was whether there was any progress on the side of Buru and Tamar. (Ps: Two chapters that say yes, 4,000 words a chapter, this overflowing morals. Oops. Or do you have to change this month? Or vote for it? The options are: a one more b one more c one more d one more?) Vol 3 Chapter 234 Act 234 Actors (Part 2) Carglis really brought the good news of Buru and Tamar. To be precise, he brought an improved shooter armor. This Sagittarius armor transformed from Chichi Cavalry Armor has become perfect, and the surface has been finely polished and patterned, and it looks quite different from the state of the semi-finished product. Caglis put it on the table. The new armor was dark green, and the light-colored pattern on it was said to borrow from the aesthetic style of the tree elf, engraved with abstract lilies and wild raspberry vines. The armor shone in the sunlight penetrating the stained glass on the ceiling of the hall, almost like an emerald craft, but compared to its original, Brando noticed that the new version of the Sagittarius had a long feather cloak. This cape was not added just for aesthetics. In fact, in order to reduce the overall weight of this set of archer armor but not to increase the cost too much, Eruin''s forge master and future alchemist master tried every means. , But in the end it really made them think of a trick, which was to add an additional magic cape to the armor. This cape is actually enchanted with spells similar to wind wings. Wind wings are a ring of spells in the wind system spell, which can slightly increase the subject''s speed and allow the subject to float. . Cargalis also brought two tree elf girls for demonstration. The effect of the demonstration was very good. Although the two tree elf girls put on magic armor, they are inevitably bulkier, but the improvement compared to the defense is definitely worth it. Besides, after starting the cloak behind them, they seemed to stretch out their wings from behind, and they could leap up and down between the walls with the afterimage. The design of the cape is definitely a skill for Brando, especially the two elf girls put on the new emerald armor, pulled on the hood that comes with the cape, exposed a pointed chin, held a long bow, and the edge of the long cape Until it hangs on the ground. He almost didn''t straighten his eyes-it is said that the Silver Elves have a legendary legion, Lin Ge''s Blade, which is also so handsome to drop dregs-Lin Ge''s Blade Silver Robe Silver Bow, and a green tree elf The Sagittarians now look no different. Meditha looked a little embarrassed. She looked at the two tree elf shooters standing in front of her and suddenly asked, "Excuse me ... Lord, can you let me lead this army?" Brando didn''t expect that Meditis, who had always been indisputable, would take the initiative to ask, "Medisa? ... are they shooters?" "I know ... um ..." Matissa lowered her head and said slightly, "I''m sorry ... I just care, Lord Lord." Brando looked at him and suddenly remembered something: "You used to be the commander of the Blade of the Forest Song?" The little silver elf princess raised her head and looked at him with some trouble. "It''s amazing, Melissa," Brando sighed. The blade of the forest song is the most powerful field legion in the Silver Elf Empire. It has been holding the title of Warnder''s strongest archer unit for centuries. It is so proud that Meditha can become their commander. Thing. But the silver elf girl never mentioned it, and Brando didn''t even know she could use archery. "Thank you ..." Matissa blushed, and whispered. "Are you a silver elf? You have experienced the battle of the saints!" The tree elf girl''s eyes on the other side lit up, full of incredible colors. She immediately looked at Brando: "Master Lord, she is the legion of silver elves? May I ask her to teach us?" Brando stayed. He was still lamenting that Melissa, the silver elf princess, was so secretive that she didn''t expect the tree elf to surprise him again. Because the commanders of the tree elves usually also serve as the bow instructors, the other party said that letting Meitis teach them, it means that they want Metis to lead them. You should know that in theory, the tree elf is still an alliance with him, so even if he wants to appoint a commander, he must first obtain the consent of the other party. But this is too proactive. Instead, Brando was a little embarrassed: "Of course ... but Mr. Quinill''s side?" The tree elf leader Quinill has returned to the Green Tower since the end of the war, but all the tree elf shooters and druids he brought out remained in the territory. Today Brando can command these tree elves, but in nominal terms, Quiniel also serves as the commander of the army. "Master Queenie is okay," the tree elf girl shook her head, and she smiled. "Master Queenie has transferred the job to me before I leave, and I can be the master." "You are?" Brando looked at each other curiously. The tree elf girl smiled slightly. She already knew the young human lord before her, but Brando didn''t know her. She reached out and smiled. "Finny, my job is Captain Sagittarius. Hello, Lord Lord . " Her human etiquette scared Brando. He had never seen such an extroverted tree elf. In his impression, the tree elf is a simple and cautious group. But Brando reached out and shook hands with Fini. "That''s the case." He hesitated, and then replied, "Then I''ll entrust Matissa to you. She is my best subordinate. I hope you can cooperate happily." "Of course, I never dreamed that a hero who had experienced the battle of the Holy One would lead us." Fini said happily. "Hero?" Brando looked at Metisia puzzledly. Although the Silver Elf princess performed very well in all aspects, whether it is etiquette or the way of dealing with people can represent the model of Silver Elf, but he is still very It is difficult to associate her with the historical vicissitudes of heroes. Because no matter how you look at it, Matissa is still like a human teenage girl who hasn''t grown up, no matter how calm and mature, but in the end he looks like a little sister. The silver elf girl smiled slightly at him. "Master Medisat, how old are you today? Have you experienced the Battle of Lilies?" Fini asked curiously again. Medicia looked at Brando: "Actually I am a spirit state. I returned to my old hometown after a long sleep before the Battle of Lilies. If it were not Lord Lord, I would still be invaded by the dark forces. Lord Lord Wake me up like a call to fate. " "Sorry, I don''t know that you are already ..." Fini didn''t expect Meditis to be dead, and she looked at each other with sympathetic eyes: "You must be the spirit now? I heard that the spirit will assist the wise king ..." The shooter captain couldn''t help but look at Brando. "Cough, it''s not so outrageous." Brando immediately coughed loudly: "That''s just a legend." He always thought that he had come across to save regret, and his greatest hope now is to help His Highness Princess, the future revival Eru has gone. As for Fini''s carelessness, he never even thought about it. The throne was an unimaginable temptation for Eruin''s greedy aristocracy, but it was just a burden to him. However, to return to the truth, he is extremely satisfied with the archer armor created by the two masters of Beru and Tamar, and is indeed a future master-class character. This improved magic armor is impeccable in any way: Winged Archer Defense: 4.5, +2 additional defense against arrows, 20% weight loss Windwing: (Recharge for ten minutes) Gain a short floating ability upon startup, increase dexterity by 10%, and dodge by an additional 5% for 10 seconds. Although the added magic cloak is not cheap, it is much simpler than enchanting the triple magic circle on the armor, and the improvement brought by the magic cloak is leaps and bounds, 10% dexterity and 5% dodge improvement, although only a short 10 Seconds, but you can imagine the Tree Elf shooter suddenly activate this ability when the cavalry or infantry is close, how much loss can be reduced. Presumably their opponents will be taken aback. In this way, the entire set of armor requires an additional cost of about 2,000 Torr, and 300 sets is 600,000 Torr. Based on Brando''s current output, it only takes about half a year to rely on the income of the Shavrund silver mine. You can change all the tree elves. However, the benefits brought by the overall improvement of the Tree Elf shooter with new equipment are definitely far more than the investment of 600,000 Thor. Money can be made without money, but special forces are just as few in Wond as the creature''s lair. Good steel will be spent on the blade. Brando believes this. What''s more, the magic crystal mine will soon be put into operation. The daily output of the magic crystal mine in the Black Forest is three standard units (*), which is regarded as a super rich mine. Although all of these magic ore are currently consumed internally by the territory, Brando believes that it will soon be saturated, and he plans to export the extra crystals-after all, these crystals are hard currency in the history of the Amber Sword at any time. This will be a great wealth. (* A standard production of magic ore is a flame pattern agate, or ten secondary moon crystals.) In the long run, Brando doesn''t think he will always be short of money. Once the Black Forest was developed, it was a huge wealth, but what he needed was a powerful army that could guard these wealth belonging to Eruin. "Excuse me, Lord Lord." At this moment Caglios finally looked away from the light spirits that were flying up and down the hall. He always felt that he chose to follow Brando as the most wise decision-because only in this There are so many novelties around adults. Of course, only Brando can tolerate his own captain to focus on something irrelevant when discussing the matter-for example, Caglios was telling a joke to Monica-Bran Pretending not to see much. In the era of any lord who loves Eruin or Cruz elsewhere in Cruz in this era, it is estimated that he will kick him out of the hall in the face of Caglis'' stance. Reflect on where you have violated the rules of the nobility. But Brando was undoubtedly the owner most in line with Caglios'' appetite, and he just asked, "Is there anything else, Caglis?" "Of course," replied Carglis, "here is a letter from you, Lord Lord." "My letter?" Brando froze, and his men wouldn''t write to him inexplicably, the only one who would write to him was probably that person. He looked at the stationery that Cargalis had taken out, and he couldn''t help it for a moment. His Royal Highness in history, what did he write to him this time? ... PS: Tragedy, something was delayed, but fortunately it was a chapter. So it s too late today, it s too late, I apologize to everyone, sorry. If you remember correctly, Shuanggeng still has four times. Vol 3 Chapter 235 Griffin''s Letter of Act 235 ''You yearn for the banner of Ek, the ancestor, but whether the brilliance still exists in Eruin. As the daughter of King Obergur and the princess of the royal family, I cannot answer; Lord Lord, you have realized the above letter in Tonigel This commitment is like an example; now that the northern thief is rising, the kingdom is shaking, and I, as a direct blood relative of the Corkova family, cannot shrink back in the slightest. I am grateful for your trust. If you wish to exist in Eruin, then it must be in you and me. This letter is to give you a reply. I promise to change this country, even if it pays all the price for it. Princess Griffin Corkova St. Odysseus gently closed the stationery, looking calm, as if she had no worries about the ship that was about to sink. However, this is just the calm before the storm, the storm converges in the sky, and the raging waves will soon set off. There was a knock at the door, and the attendant in a long red dress asked the Her Royal Highness for the third time. The carriage was already waiting outside the palace. Ministers such as Overwell and Macaroo waited for a long time. It is imminent to meet with the Duke of Aleks. Today, there is no such important weight in Eluin as this big man can change the balance of the entire balance. Griffin never expected the young people who stayed in Vlada-Pez to change the situation. Today, Eruin, only effective army loyal to Verstannon can counter the alliance of the dukes of the North. Her half-brother didn''t fail to find a way to draw Enlec to join the camp, but unfortunately he couldn''t afford such a high price. Griffin knew the old fox''s intentions, and he needed her to give him an heir of royal descent to legally conquer the throne of Eruin. The family had been planning this position for a long time since the ten-year decree. But she would rather have blood flow under the throne, and she would never tolerate such things. Those who betray the sacred vows must never inherit the glorious banner. This is a defilement of the lion''s heart vows. Besides, Enrique has been secretly affected by the return of all things for many years. They think they are foolproof, but such things can never be achieved Airtight. The half-elf princess, still a young girl, couldn''t help raising a tight arc, a kind of angry taunt, no one was a fool. Immediately the season of snow and ice melts, and the delay will push the province to the other side. She is the princess of the royal family and has already made a choice. Griffin lowered her head, stretched out her slender fingers, and gently squeezed the soft hair of her brother''s forehead. "Sister?" Eru looked up at the future heir, and then the light of the sheep candle was mixed, looking at his sister a little uneasily. "You will be king, Haruzer," said the princess. "I know, you said that I am King of Eruin," the boy replied. "Well, I can pave the way for you. No one can change the revival of this country. I have arranged it." Griffin said softly, as if describing a vision: "But you have to be strong, Haruzer. " She raised her head, her silver eyes seemed to have seen through the storm in front of her, and saw a dark ending, assassination, conspiracy, and **** roses on the throne, but the land after the storm must be a new life. "Well, I have become stronger. I practice swordsmanship every day," the boy looked up, and saw the stationery on his sister''s hand. "Sister, who are you writing to?" "A knight." "I will become a knight in the future," after a year of exile and leaving the royal family, the young man also learned the keen and cunning he should be at his age. He looked at his sister and princess. Er? " "Yep." "What should I do if you go?" "You should learn to decide something by yourself. Do you remember what I told you? You''re a man, Haruze, you have to take the helm." Griffin replied. "Oh," the boy was a little disappointed. "Then you have to come back early, otherwise no one will inspect my swordplay." Griffin couldn''t help but smile reluctantly, and the weak younger brother also learned to turn corners. "That ... he ..." The future successor of Eruin seemed to want to continue the topic, but he was a little bit verbal, and seemed to be sluggish. "he?" "I mean the knight. Will he protect you?" "What on earth do you want to say?" Griffin glared at his brother. She was very scary when she was fierce, and the teenager could not help shrinking back. "I ... I don''t like you marrying Duke Enrique." "Why?" The half-elf girl was a little surprised. Her weak-brother wouldn''t tell her this, and she couldn''t help wondering who had taught him to say these words behind her, but it seemed unnecessary. Both Macaroo and the wise old man who was her teacher wanted to be assisted by Aleks. They all saw the poison behind this honey, but the purpose of these people was self-evident. Griffin did not want to refute their wishful thinking, because at least she also needed the support of the nobility, and Eruin was always the noble Eruin. The boy shook his head: "I don''t like him." "Why? You haven''t seen him again." "No ... I heard ..." The boy glared at her and said rudely. "What did you hear?" "They say that the Duke of Alec has already had several wives and they are all dead. They said that the Duke is a vampire who specializes in sucking women''s blood, older sister ..." At this time, the teenager also faded the future successor of Eruin. The halo turned into an ordinary cowardly little boy, and he looked uneasily at his sister. "Nonsense." Griffin rebuked. But this reprimand is inevitably a little weak, and the young man feels it sensitively. With his sister''s character, it must be dismissive if it is truly nonsense. But he didn''t understand what marriage meant to a sixteen-year-old girl. Although he accepted it deliberately, he still had an unknown fear. At this time, the attendant knocked on the door for the fourth time. The sound of the knock was like a rock balancing the girl''s heart. She took a breath and became firm again. Griffin touched Haruze''s forehead, and she stood up, and her own maid combed her hair and wrinkles on her clothes. Her Royal Highness stretched out her hands flatly, overcame all external factors, and did not make the Corkova family calm. This is her choice. When going out, a young knight of the King''s College whispered, "His Royal Highness Princess, even if you stay in the college, we are willing to fight to the death. Elu''s glory of the royal family does not have to sacrifice for the betrayal." But Griffin turned back and calmly replied, "Eruein does not need to bleed the future, because it is not yet the time." Then she lifted her skirt and stepped onto the carriage, leaving a thin back. But it is these weak shoulders, in the near future, will soon carry the hope of the entire Eruin revival. ... Brando gently twisted his thumb and forefinger to close the stationery and sighed softly. As if time was reversed, this moment is back to the beginning of everything. This is the moment that determines the future of Eruin. The stage where it was staged in the past has not changed today, but where does the future go and who can determine it? "Eruin''s hope lies in you and me ..." He repeated the sentence a few times, and his mind was completely blank. Eruin s hope is in the hearts of everyone who has fought for it, but dreams can''t change everything. He has experienced the kind of powerless suffering. This time, he has to control his own destiny. Caglilis stood aside and looked at his lord. He had never seen such a look on Brando''s face. The young adult had always been calm and confident. He wanted to see what the letter in Brando''s hand was writing, but unfortunately he couldn''t see it. The letter was magically processed, and he saw nothing but a blank. "Who''s this letter?" He could not help asking. "Letter from Princess Griffin, she admires the embarrassment we found for Lord Earl in Tonigel." Brando recovered his mind in an instant and experienced too many dangers and sufferings. Now he too He has grown up, and is no longer the Sufi who is easily affected by feelings. Caglilis stared suspiciously at his lord Lord, "Ha, I won''t be fooled this time. If Her Royal Highness would write to us like this rebel, wouldn''t those who hang from Anwar to Uzon Avenue Loyal righteous? " Brando heard him compare those robbers with himself, and couldn''t help but glance at him: "Did I not say that, I am the secret knight of Her Royal Highness." "Then I am the servant of the Dark Dragon." Caglilis dismissed it. Brando opened his mouth and stared at the guy in surprise. "what happened?" "No, I wonder if you secretly learned astrology with Antitina?" "You wouldn''t want to say that I guessed right again, Lord Lord, haha, you can''t fool me with this old trick!" Suddenly, Cargalis thought that this Lord Lord was really interesting, He even said that he was the Dragon of Darkness, and Cargalis thought it was an extremely brilliant joke. But even the clever joke was interrupted by a jingle bell. Brando looked up and saw several silver Linglan trees on the wall of the hall shaking and making sounds. He looked back at Monica. "It''s a plant of the Orchidaceae family, and someone is approaching outside, Lord Lord." Miss Guangling sat on his shoulder and said. "Why not?" "That''s what we planted. Valhalla is also the home of the Light. We plan to plant some more chandeliers later." Brando had glimpsed his mage''s servant from the door of the hall, and Charr was holding a staff and wearing a robe of gold and fiery red. He was followed by the shrinking Devil Duncan, holding his duck enchanter. "It''s a good place. It''s as if you''re in Daniel''s hometown, Lord Lord." Shir calmly walked into the hall, glanced around, and raised his staff to praise. My home in Daniel? Brando was soured, and the white knight where the highland knight was stationed was at daniel-but he looked at his mage as a serious servant, and almost thought he had a rosh home in Karasu. He stared angrily at Shire, and the young Highland Wizard bowed to him with a gift if he didn''t look at it: "It''s hard, but now there is a place to stand up to you, congratulations and congratulations. Here I bring you a good one Message. " "good news?" "You''d better look at this, sir." Shire took out something. Brando suddenly stood up from behind the desk. Destiny card. ... (The first change, then go out, and come back at night to continue coding. I know many people say that I am very unplanned and do not notify anything, okay, this is indeed a shortcoming that is worth criticizing ... Well, it is more diffuse below No purpose, I will try to pay attention to it in the future, touch everyone.) Vol 3 Chapter 236 Final Preparations for Act 236, Tombs and Heads of Women The exquisite cards are gray with moire, gilded gold, thin as wings, and the towering walls of the Black City painted on Ludsee with volcanoes as the background. Brando put it down, so that the original obscured sunlight could pass through the skylight, cut a pool of broken gold, and sprinkle it on the wizard''s red robe. Ekronia''s furnace of adversity (Adversity heaven iii) Any 30 [Enchantment-Nest] When ''Forge'' comes into play, attach it to the land. Tap, arbitrarily 2, sacrifice an Ekronian soldier to gain two points of energy to the ''Furnace''. A traveler passes by the Great Plains, and is covered by dark clouds all the way to the north Ludsey volcano. "this is?" "A team of mercenaries found it at the entrance to the dungeon. They knew that my men were looking for something similar, so they sent it over. The dungeon was in a mountain near the silver mine, and I suspect there would be more inside. Destiny card. "Shire communicated with his heart:" This card should have been created by a travelling mage named Trishman. He is also an outstanding one among the many travelling mages in the past three thousand years. He created a card called The dark world of the Ekronian plains, the Ekronian adversity, is a very famous set of black and white decks. This card is part of this set and is used in conjunction with other cards. " Brando looked at his mage servant: "Why haven''t you heard this before?" "I didn''t know it until recently, since I upgraded." Shire shrugged. "This deck is amazing?" "Of course, Ekronia is one of the best travelling mages of all time. If we can discover his legacy, then we will be rich." Charles replied. Brando was less optimistic. In the past games, there were so many cities in the area of ??Shavrund, but this cannot change the fact that this is a novice area. The underground ruins of the Rune Dwarf in the Shavrund Silver Mine are a special case. How much value is there in other places is still a question. . "You didn''t go any further?" "The mercenaries only penetrated into the vicinity of the entrance, and the back room was silted and unsustainable. It seems that it should be a grave and it is not of our age. Closed area? Brando became interested. The closed area is often a dungeon that has not yet been explored. The first exploration will have good results. However, the card in his hand seems to have an inextricable bond with the tomb. Isn''t he going to transfer to the promising profession of a grave robber in the future? "Then let''s go and see, how did you get here?" The two only communicated in their hearts for only a moment, and only Frou was aware of the presence. The others only felt the hall calm down, and then they saw Brando look up and glanced across the hall. "Naturally a carriage, sir." Shire smiled slightly. Brando nodded, and he looked at Caglilis: "Caglilis." "Hey, what''s the matter?" Cargalis walked as usual, turning back to look at him. Brando felt a pain in the corner of his eyes: "As one of Alluin''s most serious nobles, it''s a pity that your father did not kick you out of the house. The young man laughed and scratched his head. "Go get ready for a ship to Ampersel." "Ampersel''s boat?" Caglios responded quickly. "I''m going to Ampersel? Lord Lord, do you have any instructions?" He asked frowningly. "Not you, it''s me." "What, Lord Lord, are you leaving Fir Leader to Ampelsel? Why?" "There is so much nonsense, do you go or not?" Brando asked angrily. This guy could be regarded as Tonygel''s first-rate young man in all aspects, but it was so tired and lazy. He couldn''t help but feel sorry for the arrival of Sir Minthai, and the old gentleman was probably furious. Caglis shrugged: "Go, of course, why not, this is what the Lord Lord ordered. A merchant ship heading to Ampelsel, I understand, I will tell them this is just a group of ordinary guests." It''s almost the same, Brando looked back at Fini, "Do you like it here?" He had heard the tree elf girl talking with Meditha. Fini nodded. The tree elf shooter was left by the Druids to live in the fir collar, and they also wanted to find a suitable place to live. "Covalhalla is not big enough." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter near here, Lord Lord." Said the female elf shooter captain generously. Her words reminded Brando. The idea of ??relocating the residents of the Green Village together came into his mind. The Eruins in the territory were still unable to receive the Seniyas, and their long-term residence at the logging site was not the answer. He explained the matter to the Silver Elf Princess, and Meditha was now the commander of the Tree Elves, and she also had the ability. After everything was arranged, Brando got into the carriage with Shire, accompanied by Akane and Roman. Akane didn''t stay away from him, as if to find security around him. Little Roman is naturally the same, like a small towing oil bottle. The dungeon is in a valley and it takes three hours to travel from Shavrund. There is no road nearby. Therefore, the group had to walk through the lush forest for a long time before the green valley appeared before them. The valley faces south to north, connected to rolling hills. Below is a stream. There are several tents scattered in the forest on both sides. Several wizard apprentices under Shire and a team of mercenaries are stationed here in case the local Free adventurers come first. The leader of this team is the young wizard whom Brando knew and his companion was killed by Gruddin. He came from an aristocratic family, but after Grudin''s death, he has stayed under Charles to learn the skills of magic. He changed himself to a name he had forgotten-called Lianlian, and now he is one of Shire''s most outstanding apprentices. The young man saluted Brando first. Brando had also seen him that day, and was impressed by the blazing eyes in the silence, but at the moment only humility remained on the other side. "Lord Lord, the tomb is at the bottom of the valley, buried in a shallow mountain, and there are only a few cobblestone pillars left. At that time, the trenches dug by the mercenaries went straight to the ground and connected to the tomb. The tomb was about fifty meters inward and led to The tombs distributed along the vertical axis are filled with silt and difficult to enter. I once ordered my men to perform detection magic and metal in the outer area, but there was no gain. "Lelian said clearly. This is a personal talent, Brando couldn''t help but have some surprises. It was easy to find a dozen of experienced mercenary adventurers in Toniger, but his mind was so rare that those who were insightful were either monks in the temple Or, it is the nobleman, it is fortunate not to disturb him. As he listened, he looked up at the surrounding areathe stream in the valley. During the rainy season, the rising water should be able to flood them, so he judged that the mud in the tomb was probably the silt of the river. However, he didn''t care much about Leren''s claim that the destiny card could not be detected by magic, only the travelling mage could sense it. "Did you not dig up the mud?" "No, Lord Lord, but there is also a magic shield behind the mud, and we can''t take it apart by trying various methods." LeLian answered with some difficulty. "Magic protection?" Brando became interested. "Take me to see." "Lord Lord, as you wish," the young man answered, stooping. The entrance to the tomb was on the other side of the camp. A group of people walked through the camp, and the mercenaries in the camp looked at Brando with admiration. They knew that the young lord was a man who was not afraid of power and dared to fight against the Earl simply because of his commitment to a little girl. As for the reaction of Count Denier-the dungeon full of fir towns still waiting to be redeemed by the aristocratic children of large and small nobles, his two swords on the battlefield have killed Count Denier''s two gold-level swordsmen. Throughout the kingdom. This is the real man, and everyone sees Brando at the moment. What surprised Brando, however, was that he saw the head of the mercenary in the camp. The red-haired Yuta wore a white shirt, tight trousers that outlined her lower body curve, hung a wide girdle, and wore double long boots, like a female pirate. She tied her warhorse to a tree and flipped her long waterfall-like hair, and was slightly surprised when she saw Brando. "Ah, the mine is too boring. I heard that a tomb was found here. I wanted to come and take a look. I didn''t expect to be found for the first time. I was really lucky." Yuta looked around. Some mercenaries were still The people under her, "But your prestige is getting higher and higher, Lord Lord." Brando coughed, and the head of the maid''s body was probably too hot. She was wearing a shirt, almost half of the snow-white plump hemisphere was exposed outside, almost splitting clothes, let alone him, Xia Everyone managed to look away from the ''gully''. "It''s so exciting." Charr couldn''t help but breathe out in the spiritual messenger. Brando couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was dressed in a variety of clothes, mercenaries and adventurers still used to the habits of the past. Now that he has prestige, it is time to unify the uniform. The military uniform of the Kingdom of Eruin is dark blue, and the lord''s personal soldiers have their own habits. Generally, they take colors from the family coat of arms, but Brando has other ideas. He nodded to Yuta: "It doesn''t matter, since the adult female head is interested, how about together?" "Respect is worse than obedience," Yuta smiled slightly. "But you are so kind, I am willing to be an adult knight, you can just call it by name." Brando looked at her, Cavaliers? Family member? He felt the deep meaning in Yuta''s words. The head of the mercenary regiment seemed very easy-going. Since defeating Denel, she has completely surrendered, and can follow a good lord, which is the dream destination of every mercenary. Although she didn''t know what Clenthia and Fern thought, it must be the same. ... Vol 3 Chapter 237 Catacombs of Act 237 The entrance to the tomb was near the bottom of the valley, and several broken pillars stood in thick bushes and covered with vines. Without careful observation, they thought it was blue rock. But Brando thought that the martyrdom that the mercenaries had dug was very professional. He used to dig this kind of martyrdom before. He was originally a soldier''s physical work. He was a good hand. He observed it slightly. The stone of the pillar was corroded badly. The small pattern on it was similar to the text. It was neither Cruz nor elven, that is to say, it probably came from the history of mountain people; Before the elven empire and the kingdom of Eruin ruled, it was true that the indigenous people in this area were mountain people, and that history goes back to the battle of the saints. This tomb probably has a long history. Unfortunately, his investment in history is not high. Most of his scholar ranks are in heraldic knowledge and aristocratic knowledge. It was originally to camouflage the aristocracy. The wizard at Lelian has chanted a spell to create a magic light ball. A group of people entered the grave. The air settled in the grave has been expelled for a long time, but it still has a decaying smell. The light was a bit dim, and they entered a tomb along this dim light. A series of side niches began to appear on both sides of the passage, which were filled with skull remains, some of which had been destroyed. Brando''s card was found in these niches, but he sensed it and found nothing, but the faint atmosphere of magic in front made him feel throbbed. Shire was one step behind and walked alongside him, and Akane and Utta left and right. The head of the maid''s regiment presses the long sword, and the emerald green eyes are flaming with the flames of magic under the light of magic. Akane shakes her hands to the spear. Through the amber eyes, the girl silently monitors the movement in the dark. The smell of corruption became more intense and gradually disturbing, and Roman grasped his hand, but his eyes were gleaming a little excitedly. The silt accumulated in the tomb has now been dug up, and soon there will be light ahead. Taking a closer look, Brando only found the agate-colored light barrier, with a row of runes flashing on it, thick in the middle and thin on both sides, at a glance it was some kind of magic wall. "Is this the magic protection?" He asked back. "Yes, Lord Lord, we have tried various methods, and we cannot remove this protection." Le quickly answered. It''s no wonder that this spell is a wall of chaos, a six-ring rule spell, and the caster is at least a forty-level rule wizard. It is strange that Lelian''s apprentices and river and lake warlocks are apart. "Can you take it apart?" Brando asked Charles back. "Simple," Charles replied easily. "Now?" Brando nodded. The young sorcerer began to sing, and he reached out and touched the magic wall gently. With his finger as the center, a black hole appeared on the agate-colored light barrier, and the area of ??the black hole quickly expanded. In a moment, the entire magic wall disappeared. There was no sound in the tomb for a while. "Easy, the other party should just be a six-ring wizard." Charles replied that he was a tutor of the seventh ring, and the suppression of the first ring was quite different. "This spell doesn''t look like protection, more like a seal," Brando said. "Why?" Charles was puzzled. "Because the chaotic crystal wall is a very defensive spell, it is more like preventing foreign objects from entering. If it is a protective facility, it has at least a little offensiveness." Of course, Shir didn''t know that Brando had seen many defensive spells set in the dungeon like this, "You know this spell, Lord Lord?" "Of course, I''m a Highland knight," Brando replied disapprovingly. It was next time Shire felt sore. He knew that the master standing in front of himself was not a highland wizard-- But the people around him were convinced. Except for the Highland Knights, who would wander across the city with wizard attendants and know so much about mysterious magic? After breaking through the magic wall, Brando continued to lead everyone. This time he was cautious. The seal is not the same as the protection. The protection itself is dangerous, but the seal represents an unknown danger in the tomb. Moreover, the seal is more or less mysterious, and there are not many places used to suppress evil spirits throughout Eruin. The most famous is the underground public tomb in Ampelsel. It''s a tomb pit again. Brando felt that he had run into evil today. Behind the light curtain is a huge tomb, and in the dark and quiet hall reflected by the pale light, there are more than ten stone pillars quietly covered with spider webs. In a dusty world, in addition to the dense niches on the sides, there are many sarcophagi in the center of the hall. According to the customs of the barbarians, these should be higher-level funerals. Brando checked the entire hall with detective magic, and there were three or four flashes in the corner, but they were not destiny cards. Fly meat is also meat, not to mention that there are good things in low-level dungeons. He pointed out the location, and the wizards immediately started searching the entire room. But I do nt know who touched something, and the sound of click suddenly heard in the silent hall. Brando quickly saw a few dark figures pushing open the coffin cover and crawling out of it. "It''s a grave ghoul!" The wizard apprentices paled. Grave Ghoul is a variant of Ghoul, a level 27 undead creature with infinite strength close to the peak of the Black Iron. Moreover, the humanoids killed by them will become undead derivatives in a short period of time. For adventurers, it is definitely the number one killer in the dungeon. Brando watched the witch apprentices in a horrible mess in front of him, and couldn''t help thinking of his first adventure. Because the scenes in the dungeon were too realistic, several of their base friends and a monster monster were frightened and escaped. Thinking of the past, he couldn''t help laughing. But on the other side, when Charr saw this scene, he felt only that his face was dull. These wizard apprentices can be regarded as his subordinates. The subordinates are too humiliated, and it is naturally his face. "What a mess!" He finally couldn''t help but whispered, "Are you waiting to die?" The wizards in the front reacted. The grave ghoul had already climbed to the ceiling along the nearest stone pillar at this time. The wooden beams crisscrossed above it and it was painted in black. It was impossible to see where these monsters were hiding. I don''t know which wizard first supported the mage''s wall, and then the atmospheric hood, rock armor, water shield, and light wall in the hall flashed into one. "Put the magic light ball on!" Lelian ordered immediately. Several orbs of light immediately flew to the top of the ceiling. The tomb ghoul originally liked to hide in the dark and suddenly attacked, but this time they were invincible. The cricket''s body was immediately exposed to light, and the monsters squeaked immediately. "Six ... seven, eight, eight heads!" The wizards began to cast their spells, and the ghoul rushed down first. Several people were thrown to the ground. Although the ghoul''s fangs could not penetrate their shields for a while, the scene was already crying. Akane stared at the monsters, threw the spear in her hand, pierced through three and nailed them to the wall on the other side. On the other side, Yuta has also entered the crowd. Her strength is close to the middle of silver. It is not good for Brando, but it is more than enough to deal with these 27-level undead creatures. The shaman''s ghoul was pierced by her sword. The remaining two ghouls wanted to retreat to the depths of the grave. Would the wizard who prepared the spells make them do what they wanted, and when the lights in the hall flashed, the two ghouls were hit by countless magic vectors, ice, rockets, and electric claws. Broken bones in the middle body. The scene was so spectacular that Brando was stunned. Shire could only wipe a sweat on his forehead. The battle started quickly and ended not too slowly. Around the side niches, some bone stands were standing up. These bone stands might have kept him busy while Girender''s grave was in Grende, but here is his worst employment. The soldiers can also dismantle them in three divisions and five divisions. After the battle, the wizards found several magic amulets at the location pointed out by Brando, all alchemy-level baubles. It should be used for evil purposes. Brando now doesn''t like this kind of things anymore. He gave it directly to the accompanying apprentice wizards, and it caused a burst of cheer. At last, a magic sword was presented. Brando saw that magic sword was a little stunned. The sword was red and crystalline like agate, and the blade guard was a pair of fire crows. Surrounded by flame patterns, it is a rare treasure at a glance. He did know this magic sword-''flaming tongue of fire crow''-this is a brass-level magic long sword, which is of good quality and commendable is that it can issue a fire whip, which is also a rare equipment in the early stage of the game. Already. Brando looked at Yuta''s long sword, which he hadn''t taken yet, and then changed hands and gave it to the head of the maid. "Lord Lord?" Yuta took a moment''s surprise, took the long sword with surprise, this time low magic items are common, but the brass level and above are the real treasures, she knows that Brando has the sword of the earth, But this sword could also be left to closer subordinates, she did not expect Brando to give her without hesitation. She gently stroked the sword body with some reluctance. Without a swordsman, she did not love swords, let alone such a good sword. "Thank you, I will cherish it." Yuta said solemnly and seriously. But Brando didn''t think so much at all. In his eyes, the brass equipment is just ordinary magic items. He regards Yuta as his own person, let alone the brass equipment. If it is suitable, he will not even use silver equipment. Would hesitate. At this time, the wizard who had searched the road ahead had run back and said out of breath: "Lord ... Lord Lord, there is a tomb in front." Seeing these embarrassing subordinates, Charr turned his face away from the other direction and pretended not to see it. Of course, what he thought in his mind was that it was time to go back and train the abilities of these guys. He thought he was too loose before. "Graveyard?" Brando didn''t care about the performance of these wizard apprentices. He was even more uncomfortable when he first ventured. Seeing these wizards, he had a kind of intimacy to see the novice in the game. Sword of Amber is a very lively game, rookie and Xiaobai are always everywhere. "Yes, the burial chamber, there is no way behind!" "That''s it?" Brando couldn''t help but hesitated. He didn''t expect the tomb to be so short, but he was relieved to think about it. There were many small dungeons in the past. After all, this is a tomb, not a maze, and not every tomb must be compared with the public tomb underground in Ampelsel. After all, the sword of amber is based on authenticity as the first goal. "What''s that burial chamber like?" He asked again. "There is a large sarcophagus inside," the wizard apprentice said endlessly. "There are many more cards of that kind." ... Vol 3 Chapter 238 The 238th episode boss? The hall is full of cobwebs and dust, and the tomb is located at the very end of this dungeon. Generally speaking, it is the place where the leader-level monsters are located. Brando instinctively felt wrong as soon as he entered the cemetery. This cemetery is small, only a few dozen steps long and wide, and it is square in shape. A huge sarcophagus quietly rests on the stone platform protruding from the ground in the center of the room. The architectural style of the cemetery is consistent with the cemetery outside, but the atmosphere inside the cemetery is obviously depressing. Under the bright or dark light, a narrow space seemed to linger in an evil atmosphere, the air condensed to the freezing point, and even the flames of the torch were suppressed by air. This is the breath of the leader-level monster, but it is much stronger than Brando expected. This should not be the breath of a boss around thirty. But Brando looked around for a week and found no boss. It can only be guessed that the boss should be in the sarcophagus in the center. He pulled out the sword of the earth, leveled the sword, and stopped everyone behind him to signal that they should not act lightly. Then he turned back and asked, "Where are those cards?" "There, Lord Lord." The wizard apprentice immediately pointed to the other side of the sarcophagus, before Brando noticed that a skeleton was lying in the shadows. Because of the buried bones everywhere in the tomb, he hadn''t noticed this detail before. Now being prompted, he immediately noticed that the wreckage was differentthe burial men buried in this tomb should be slaves, and most of them would not wear expensive clothes. The loss of time is charred into dust. But the wreckage was wearing an intact robe with a cane on hand, and Brando recognized it as a wizard at a glance. Few people except wizards used the precious black wood magic. Materials to make canes. There are a few glittering cards scattered around the witch''s remains, which are destiny cards, with a total of five. It is not surprising that a wizard will carry a destiny card. In fact, this is not the first time Brando has found a destiny card from the caster''s relics. Wizards are a group of people who are full of curiosity and exploration about all the mysterious things in this world. They often collect some strange gadgets that they do nt even recognize, and there are not a few people who die because of this every year. At least Brando had heard that someone had been cursed for collecting a statue of an evil god. So it is not difficult for the wizards to collect some mysterious little cards. "Can you use any spell?" Brando asked, and he instinctively felt the burial chamber a bit dangerous. There are many kinds of boss-level monsters, some are very tricky and know how to set traps. Although there are only grave ghouls outside, it is difficult to guarantee that the owner of this grave will not be a high-level sudden death ghost or something. He does not want to enter the opponent''s. The main battlefield goes to play against each other. The point is, this tomb gives him a very inexplicable feeling. He had experienced the wolf disaster, even when the beast grinning in the face of fangs and surged in front of him like a tide, he was not so nervous now. The danger in the air seemed to condense into a needle, which stabbed his heart to contract. He has experienced hundreds or thousands of dungeons, and is very sensitive to the crisis. He instinctively feels that this tomb is strange. Although viewed from the outside entrance, this should be a 30-level enhanced dungeon. In theory, the boss should be a leader-level monster in the upstream of gold. But there is no guarantee that nothing will go wrong, and no one dares to pack a ticket to say that he is 100% wrong. Especially after going deep into the tomb, Brando found that the history of the tomb is incredible. If this tomb existed before the rule of Eruin and the Silver Elves, it would have gone through at least thousands of years. Things like tombs and dungeons, the longer the history, the stranger and stranger the monsters inside. The Amber Sword is very realistic on this point, Brando had to be careful, he was more confident in his judgment and experience. The apprentices shook their heads together. "We tried it, Lord Lord," someone replied with courage. "But the sarcophagus seems to have any power to dispel our magic. As soon as our spell approaches that sarcophagus, it will disappear immediately." "Disappeared?" Brando asked, "was it lifted?" "No, we aren''t disconnected from feeling that our spells are being dismantled. It''s not so much as being cut off." An apprentice replied. Blocking mental strength should be mental ability. Brando immediately concluded that spiritual spells are best known for psionic powers, followed by the Word and Witchcraft. And in the sword of amber, ghosts are famous for using psionic powers to create illusions. They twist people''s hearts and magnify fears a thousand times-when you feel their cold fingertips pass through your chest, you It has become icenot because of the cold, but because the heart has fallen into darkness forever. So the sarcophagus might be the ghost lord, so Brando thought about it and put the white deer statue in his pocket. Everyone saw a glowing white deer appearing in the grave. The accompanying mercenaries were startled at first, but they were relieved when they found that they were the summons of their lord. They just looked at the cloth. Lando''s gaze was inexplicably more awesome. The white deer is the Holy Spirit in the legend of Eruin, and the people favored by the white deer often become the legendary heroes. This statement is particularly selling among the mountain people in the south, because occasionally someone will witness the white male in the forest. deer. After the white deer appeared, he slightly backed away, digging the ground with anxiety. This performance made Brando frown. The holy spirit white deer is the nemesis of all evils. The leader-level monster in the sarcophagus can make him feel uneasy. Brando immediately became alert. Every detail proves that his intuition did not go wrong at first, there must be something weird in this tomb. He couldn''t help looking at each other with Shire. When the seal on the outside was dismantled before, they actually found out that it was wrong. "To ... shall we fetch those things, Lord Lord?" The wizard apprentice aside tremblingly as he watched Brando''s face. Anyone can see that there may be weirdness in this tomb. No one can say what dangers you will encounter when you go in. Adventure in the catacombs is an extremely dangerous thing. The horrible evils and deadly curses are unknown. How much adventurer''s life. However, Brando''s prestige in the fir collar is now unparalleled, and if he orders, the wizards and adventurers present will most likely trust them blindly. But Brando shook his head. Although he is now a master, he can be regarded as an excellent aristocrat in name or in the heart of His Royal Highness Princess in the north. If Antitina would be here to warn him in good faith Taking risks should not be a good superior''s behavior. But in essence, he is still the simple-minded player and the simple youth from the Bragg countryside. No matter what the excuse, sending someone to send a dead trip to the trap, even a normal player may not be able to do a wise and thoughtful npc. Not to mention, if the loot can be taken out so easily, then this sarcophagus will not be here. At present, it seems that only by killing the boss in the sarcophagus, I am afraid they will have the opportunity to get the "treasure" here. This is the most basic setting of a game. Although Ward is no longer a game, it is born of the Amber Sword. At least until now, Brando has not seen this world deviate too much from the original world. . "You step back, this is not a battle you can blend in." He turned back and ordered the sword at the others. At the same time he winked at Shire, signalling that the two were approaching one by one. He decided to open the sarcophagus first to see what the monster was. But this order made everyone present in a stun, they have not seen the lord who first encountered himself in any danger. Of course, most people feel weird. Brando''s behavior is just a bit of a nonsense in the traditional view of the world, or to put it plainly, it doesn''t look like a lord or a noble. However, no one has talked about it unconsciously, some just silent, at least everyone can understand the kindness contained in this order. Although everyone understands that in the struggle of the aristocracy, only hard-hearted people will really go to the top. But in fact, no one wants to follow someone who is cold-blooded towards everyone around him. Seeing this scene, the young mage Lelian could not help holding his breath slightly. He was born in an aristocratic family. In his impression, his father was a small noble who was busy making friends in the camp all day. He had also seen those big nobles who were deeply and unscrupulously in the city. And Brando, whom he knew, shared with him All the images of nobles that have ever passed are totally contrary. In fact, the mercenaries around him, and even the wizards, had no doubt that Brando was a real noblemanyes, because the adult was very knowledgeable and knew almost everything. Only aristocrats can have such a source of family learning. However, this was not the case in Lelian''s view. With his carefulness and keenness, it was not difficult to find those incompatible with the aristocracy from his lord lord. Therefore, he once suspected that Brando was not an aristocracy. It does not explain Brando''s insight and calm self-confidence, nor does it shake his loyalty to the Lord Lord, but it often puzzles him. But until now, he was convinced. Since the moment Brando turned back and pointed at them with a sword, he suddenly found the shining point of the true aristocracy from the sword. That s not the temperament that today s Alluin nobles can have, it s the style of the ancient nobles. The swords of kings and nobles always walk before their people. They hold up the banner and lead the peoples from darkness In the midst of this, there is a path to order and light. In the darkness, the blood of nobles flowed. That was the path of the ancient sages. Leren looked at Brando and Charles back, and could not help but step forward subconsciously. However, at this time Brando and Shire had left and right, pressing their hands on the sarcophagus. It was at this time that the temperature of the tomb suddenly dropped, and everyone felt a layer of hoarfrost growing on the walls of the tomb at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a thick layer of snow was between the eyes. But for a moment, everyone in the room began to tremble in their teeth. "Goller, what the **** is this!" Brando made a strange cry, and immediately shattered the tall image that had just been established in Lelian''s mind. The nobility''s style suddenly disappeared, and he became the fussy lord master-of course, Lelian was not Knowing that image is called a player, he will never know. Vol 3 Chapter 239 Act 239 Evil Power As soon as Brando and Shire were close to the sarcophagus, a sudden chill came from the sarcophagus. This cold is very different from the coldness of the harsh natural world that he once experienced in the mountainous region of Alkash. An evil thought hit the bottom of his heart and was creepy. "What the **** is this?" Brando was taken aback, immediately feeling that an evil thought had entered his spiritual world. "Mortal, submit to me!" A majestic sound, as if the sound of a blast of thunder from the sky, sounded in his heart with boundless pressure. Not good, mental control! The alarm bell in Brando''s mind is a mastery of evil spells. It destroys souls and memories by turning free-willed individuals into slaves of casters. Such spells completely despise life. His own dignity was explicitly banned from research and use as early as seven hundred years ago in the wizard''s provisions. Nowadays, only a few cultists and very few undead wizards can secretly study, but Brando never dreamed that there would be a cult or an undead wizard lying in the sarcophagus. Even as early as a thousand years ago, undead wizards or cultists did not dare to build their mausoleums publicly, not to mention that most of the undead wizards pursued immortality, and most of the countless undead wizards who had been cast off over the centuries had died. The necromancers never believed that the soul would rest in the earth. "Well, tremble, cry helplessly for your sins, accept the boundless anger between heaven and earth!" The roaring voice shrieked. Brando has calmed down, and the coercion in the spiritual world has formed an endless giant in front of him. He looks up and finds himself and the giant standing on an endless black plain--the giant is raised The palm of his hand pressed down on him like a mountain, and for a while the situation changed, as if the center of heaven and earth was left with only the growing Wuzhishan. "Get me out!" Brando gritted his teeth and roared. He knew that this was an illusion, but he couldn''t help the cold sweat on the back of the giant hand that was getting closer, the reality was too strong, and even the wind pressure made him breathless. Theoretically, the confusion-control spell is a mental attack. As long as the will is strong enough, the opponent will have no choice whatsoever; he has had several similar experiences in the past, but unfortunately there are no successful examples. The warrior''s will is too low. Almost every time he encounters such a situation, he loses control of the body as soon as he sees it. When he wakes up, he is already in the temple of the resurrection. This unlucky experience didn''t help him at all, because there was no chance to come again in this world. Brando tightened his nerves and was ready to face the next shock. He couldn''t help thinking that he had killed a round trip without any troubles. Would he capsize in this gutter? Just as expected, the huge palms of the mountains have been pressed down from the top of their headsspiritual attacks are directed at the soul, neglecting almost all external protective means, and the soldiers spiritual resistance is the most fragile, and it is almost unbeatable to come normally But what Brando didn''t expect was that the huge palm hadn''t had time to touch one of his hair, as if there was any huge resistance above his head, and it fell apart and fell apart. He saw with his own eyes that the palm of the hand seemed to hit something, a crack appeared in the center, and then he crawled out of a few long cracks, and then turned into countless fragments to dissipate. "It''s impossible!" The thunderous voice stopped abruptly. After the giant palm''s palm shattered, it turned into a breeze and the clouds disappeared. Brando felt that the original terrible mental shock really looked like a breeze blowing across the water, and only caused a few ripples on his mental barrier. "This? This this ...?" Brando was stunned at the time. His first reaction was that the monster in the sarcophagus was so strong and capable, but there were obvious problems. The existence of such a high-level black witchcraft must be at least the level of Shire. No matter how you say, you can''t even break through the barrier of will of a warrior character. In fact, this is not a problem that cannot be broken, but it has not caused a slight impact at all. It is vulgar to say that there is not even a hair. That feeling is like you knowing that the other party is a terrible big boss, straining your nerves and waiting for the fatal blow of the other party, the other party turns into a harmless little white rabbit. This and this contrast are a bit too big. What''s the matter? Brando was bewildered, and suddenly a scream came out of the infinite black world: "Impossible! You can''t be human, how can humans have such a strong willpower! What are you!" The huge voice above the sky was now carrying a husky crackling sound, it felt like a mad woman grabbing her hair. "Yep?" Brando suddenly respondedwillpower? "Haha!" He couldn''t help but want to have a long laugh in his heart, because he remembered his own attributes of his will, because Andersa injected the blood of God into his body, it has already been increased by hundreds of times. Now, with the strength of his will now, this level of mental attack is almost a mess in front of him. If Andersa is still here, Brando feels he can''t help but kiss her, which is wonderful. However, he was a little ashamed. He had been a warrior for too long in the game, and he became accustomed to nature for a while. He didn''t expect this and was scared by this monster. However, he immediately sneered and looked up at the dark clouds in the sky. He wanted you to control the brotherthe brother has hundreds of wills. The witchcraft below the tenth ring is basically immune, even if he finds a silver body completely heavy. The sorcerer may not have such a high willpower. However, the world he is in now is obviously a mirage formed in the spiritual realm. The monster in the sarcophagus is not brave. At this moment, he has not yet exited. Brando gritted his teeth suddenly, and a mental shock was released into the sky. Go out. "Ah-!" A scream screamed suddenly from above the sky. It would have been reasonable to say that Brando would not have been shocked without special training. But that means attack. In fact, this world is still Brando''s inner world, dominated by him. Therefore, Brando''s attack at this moment can be said to be his self-protection and counterattack of willpower. Originally, the away combat was extremely limited in the spiritual domain level operation. The intruding party''s willpower must completely suppress the subject, which is ridiculous. It was that the monster found that Brando''s will was surprisingly high and had not responded for a moment, so he suffered a big loss in Brando''s attack. "Ah-!" The monster finally fled from the fantasy with a series of screams. The endless black plains disappeared in an instant, and Brando was agitated. Then he woke up from his spiritual world. At this point he was almost soaked in cold sweat all over his body, but immediately he heard the voice of concern of a big sister: "Brando, Brando, what''s wrong with you?" That was the voice of Otales. Otales was in communication with Brando and felt Brando''s abnormality for the first time, but she had just spoken and Brando had recovered her eyes. The confrontation in the spiritual world looks fierce, but in reality it only takes a moment. "There is a monster in the sarcophagus, and he almost said the thing." "Spiritual attack?" Otales responded quickly, she asked, looking pale. "Yep." "Are you OK?" "It''s nothing." Brando felt a bit exhausted and was quite mentally exhausted, but he shook his head to indicate that it was okay-he believes that the monster in the sarcophagus must be worse than him. He has more than 100 will attributes, at the level of 30 or 40 The spiritual attack is similar to that of nuclear weapons. He believed that blow just now, even if he didn''t kill the monster directly, at least he died a half. "Giggle, too, just remember that your little monster has been transformed by the blood of God, that monster is really unlucky." Knight sister couldn''t help laughing. Brando couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but Otales was right. He really couldn''t say whether he was human or not. Elite template and blood of God, he was embarrassed to say that he was a pure Eruin. "Char, are you okay?" He immediately turned back to see his mage and servant, and it was only Shire that approached the sarcophagus with him and caused the monster to attack. He had such a high level of will protection, but Shire didn''t. He was worried that the other party would be controlled, but he didn''t expect that Shire was standing on the side and watching him nervously. "Are you okay?" "Master Lord, are you okay?" Charles said in a similar way, looking a little surprised. "Ah," the young waiter blinked, and then he responded: "Mind control effects have no effect on me. After all, I''m just a card. I''m worried about you, my grownup, but my grownup ... actually ... Ah, sir, you are really unexpected, even you can deal with mental attacks so easily, it s so wise ... Ahaha! He gave a haha ??and laughed. Brando sighed helplessly, indeed it is said that the chance of a gold-ranked fighter facing the same level of mind control exemption is very small, but it can also be considered as an unlucky monster, which happened to meet him and Shire. The will is surprisingly high, and one does not eat mind control at all. If there is a boss in the sarcophagus, it is probably one of the most unfortunate bosses of the Amber Sword. Thinking of this, he was ready to open the sarcophagus. ... Vol 3 Chapter 340 Act 340 of Shire''s Accident When Brando opened the sarcophagus. At this moment the temperature in the grave had been reduced to a certain level, and a layer of fluffy white frost had grown on the surrounding grave walls, and a slight gurgling sound was heard in the darkness. Yuta, who was standing at the door with the others, heard the sound of a faint whisper. She turned to look for the source of the sound, but found that it was Miss Shang, who was beside her, turned pale, chilled, and her teeth trembled the sound of. "Are you okay?" There was something strange in the eyes of the glowing maid chief, and I didn''t understand why the little girl had to stand here in such a frozen state. However, she knew that the lord''s "fiancee" lady was probably the weakest among all the people present, so she kindly asked, "Would I like to send you out first?" Roman put his hands around his shoulders, chilling, but shook his head like a rattle, and replied in a trembling tone: "No, no, no, no ... I, I, I want to see Bubbrando open that and that That coffin, I, I, I want to see what''s in it ... " "But aren''t you cold?" Yuta clearly looked at the other person as if she was going to die. "I, I, I''m cold ..." "Will I take you out then?" "No, it''s not bad!" When Miss Merchant replied in this way, it was obvious that a curiosity defeated the rational tone and fully expressed that even if it was frozen into ice sculptures, you must see what was in the sarcophagus. It seems that if such an idea was put in Brando''s original era, it would be at least a pioneer in seeking truth. "..." Yuta apparently didn''t understand what the spirit of "Chaowen Daoxixi could be" was. She looked at this eccentric little girl for a moment and was a little speechless. Of course she didn''t know the night when she invaded Eruin in Butchmatara At the same time, Brando looked at the young Roman as if he were not afraid, and he was similar to her. While the head of the maid was a little speechless, Brando finally pried open the lid of the sarcophagus with the help of Charles. This huge sarcophagus has a trapezoid shape as a whole, which is similar to the style in the Egyptian pharaoh''s tomb. From this point, it can be seen that it is completely different from the contemporary tomb customs in the Cruz cultural circle. Cruz coffins are generally rectangular or A hexagon like a vampire''s coffin, the Eruin culture and the Cruz people are the same, and there is little difference. The burial customs of mountain people generally do not need to come to the coffin, but a tomb is dug in the tomb. pit. Therefore Brando concluded that the tomb may be some years old, at least before the history of the mountain people. For safety reasons, Brando only pushed the coffin lid through a small gap, but he narrowed it immediately. Because judging from the flames seeping through the gap, the inside of this huge coffin looks like an empty space. You can''t see the bones or mummy that should occupy the main position at all, but you can see that there are many gold and silver burials. "Boss isn''t here?" Brando was suspicious of Douglas. He carefully gestured to Char, and the two immediately pushed the lid away, only to find that there was nothing in the sarcophagus. Between those oxidized gold and silver wares, the center of the huge sarcophagus, which was supposed to contain bones, now lies quietly in a pile of crystal fragments. When Brando saw the crystal fragments, he felt a chill rising from behind. Because these crystal fragments turned out to show a faint human shape lying on a cloth, with obvious limbs and torso parts, but no head. "Sure, Master Sister, don''t scare me." Brando couldn''t help but mutter in a voice he could hear by himself, but he looked up and down and didn''t know what the wreckage was. . "What the **** is this?" Charr couldn''t help looking at the crystal fragments inside the coffin at a glance. In general, the burial customs of many places have the habit of making mourners into mummy preservation. However, the methods of making mummy are strange, but they have never seen people make crystals. And without a head, it''s even weirder. Brando inspected the inside of the coffin, and there was nothing else that looked similar to the remains except for the pile of human-shaped crystal fragments. If you are not mistaken, this should be the owner of this grave. As for the funerals next to it, Brando recognized at a glance that several familiar items in these funerals are magic equipment. It is estimated that this is this in the game Reward for the boss battle. Is this the boss? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but set his gaze on the pile of crystal fragments again. No, although his mental counterattack is very sharp, but he was broken into pieces in a matter of seconds. Isn''t it so weak? For a moment Brando was a little bit confused, and the monk was scratching his head. But it wasn''t just Brando, Charles seemed to feel a little familiar on the pile of humanoid crystal fragments in front of him. He said with some uncertainty in the spiritual message: "It seems ... this is the thing before, boss." Brando nodded and didn''t answer, his eyes flashed, and suddenly he found something familiar in the pile of funerals. That thing lay between a pile of gold and silver wares, a dark gray piece of palm-sized stone, with a dull surface that looked like fragments falling from the coffin lid. If it wasn''t for Brando''s confusion, he scanned his gaze over the sarcophagus several times, and for a while, I really didn''t notice such an ordinary piece of stone. But he whispered softly, grabbed the thing, and suddenly found that it was very similar to something he had seen. He hesitated, and immediately took something out of his pocket. It was also a piece of stone, dark and dull, almost identical to Brando''s larger piece of stone except that it was only the size of a thumb. This small stone was the relic of Viscount Nesson found in the ''Forbidden Orchard'' where the golden devil tree was located when he fled with Roman and Freya on Xavier Mountain Road. Of course, it can also be said that it was Antitina Father''s relic. He remembered that of all Antitina''s father''s relics at the time, this stone was the only thing he didn''t know. He thought that the stone piece was some kind of alchemy material. After all, there are thousands of materials in the Amber Sword. He doesn''t know and is normal. He is a war professional, not an assistant player. However, according to the identification of the alchemist Tamar, this thing is not a mineral, or similar to other alchemy raw materials, there is no magic reaction on it, it is more like an ordinary stone piece. Brando tried to lose it several times, but he still couldn''t bear it. After all, it was obtained in a special scene. Maybe it was a plot-oriented item. If it was lost, it would not be found. But he did not expect to find something similar to this stone in an unknown tomb in Tonigel''s territory. What exactly is this? The appearance of this strange piece of stone in these funerary items indicates that it must have some value in itself, at least recognized by the owner of the tomb. Brando glanced at the other funeral items, although it was not worth the price (after all, it was a reward of a 30th-level dungeon), but at least most of them were magic items, and the rest were gold, silver, pottery. This piece of stone appeared in the hands of Antitina''s father, and now appears hundreds of miles away in this ancient tomb from hundreds of generations ago. The secrets of two different eras are entangled at this moment. Brando frowned. He thought for a long time and couldn''t come to a conclusion. The most reliable speculation is that this piece of stone is a special funerary product, which may have been given a special meaning in some era. Lovers, only then can everything make sense. But this is a bit disrespectful to the deceased, after all, there is no side evidence to prove that Antitina''s father is a grave robber. Moreover, Viscount Nesson brought such an ordinary piece of stone on his body at any time, and put it with the letter to Antitina, indicating that he was at least very proud of the collection, Brando couldn''t think of this thing. What value is precious, this is not from the stone age spear tip. Brando thought about it, and decided to put it away carefully, at least the strange stone in this grave shows that it may have been longer than Eruin itself. "Well, there are destiny cards here." Brando suddenly heard Charles say a little in surprise in the teleportation. He turned his head and saw his attendant hooking his index finger into the sarcophagus, and a layer of cobwebs suddenly flew a dark object, like a box. The box surface had an engraved regular triangle inside the triangle. There is an engraved round circle tangent to it, and the two patterns form a peculiar symbol with a rising flame texture around it. But his eyes flickered, but he saw a flash of silver light under the box, even a thin silver line almost invisible to the naked eye. When Brando saw the silver thread, his face changed, and his voice shouted a little tremblingly: "Have it down!" Unfortunately, it was too late, and Char was already holding the box in his hands, and he looked back at his master puzzledly. But all of a sudden, the entire tomb began to shake, the floor was shaking violently, and the ceiling was dusty, and the pillars around it began to tilt, making a rattling noise. Everyone knew what was happening now, obviously someone had triggered an extraordinary institution. "Ah!" Sher was startled. "Ah ... sir, this is just an accident." It was a surprise to him, explaining from the background of the card that he was actually a wizard growing up in an ivory tower. Unlike adventurers, almost all npc wizards have grown up in the vast sea of ??books. They have nothing to do with adventures, and they don''t know where there are traps in the dungeon. But Shire''s strength made him and Brando ignore this. What''s more, Brando overlooks that Shire is an aboriginal, not a player wizard. "Bed!" Brando immediately lay in a large slot in his heart. He immediately said, "Don''t worry about it, run away, this grave will collapse!" Most catacombs in Amber have self-destructing facilities. However, players with a little experience will not fall into this kind of mischief. He now sees only a lot of sweat in his heart. The two looked at each other and turned at the same time. ... Vol 3 Chapter 242 Scene 242, Adversity Heaven Have you ever seen mud and gravel hanging like a waterfall? Brando was fortunate at this moment to know for himself that there was no place for a cone around him. Seeing that he would be buried in the mountains, he had no way back, as if he was on the brink of extinction. The monster completely disappeared under the sarcophagus, he cursed, and held up the earth''s sword with both hands and swung from the bottom to the top-a moon-shaped sword gas separated the earth and stones and rushed to the central stone platform. Swordsmanship is so amazing that the sword is tens of meters away, but the distance within ten feet is also within an instant. "Get up!" Brando growled, and the magic on the sword of the earth shook from the lowest dimension. A loud noise ripped through the ground like a sword, and a line of upwardly staggered teeth emerged from a line of originally loose earth and stones on a straight line. These stone pillars stood against the ceiling and blocked the earth and rocks sliding on the sides, opening up for Brando A safe way comes. The sword of the earth, Harangia is known as the scepter of the rock. Legend has it that the person holding the scepter can order the earth. Of course, the reality is not so exaggerated, but in this underground, it is undoubtedly its home field. The grave chamber on the verge of collapse has temporarily stabilized, but only temporarily, fine cracks have appeared on the stone pillars. Brando glanced back at the crystal wall flashing with multicolored crystal light, hesitatedchaotic crystal wall, this law spell can''t be broken in a few seconds, he immediately turned his head and rushed to the central stone platform. . Climbing up the sarcophagus, the huge trapezoidal container has indeed opened underneath, and a mysterious channel descending to the ground appeared in front of Brando. As there was no fire, the passage was dim, and the first-level steps seemed to lead to the scorching abyss under the legendary Qorgendigang. Suddenly there was a crackling sound behind him, and the stone pillar was collapsing. Brando didn''t dare to think about it. He gritted his teeth and jumped into the sarcophagus. The outer cemetery completely collapsed at this moment. The ceiling fell down like a funnel and made a close contact with the ground. A huge wind pressure wrapped in the sand and stones from the outside and blown Brando''s eyes, and then a sound The roar was deafening, the ground shook, and the world was completely quiet. The fire was completely extinguished, and the torches in the tomb outside were extinguished by sand. Brando fell into a situation where he could not see his fingers. He swept across the earth''s sword alertly to prevent the monster from sneaking in, but there was nothing around, and the monster seemed to know it was his opponent, and it had fled far away. Brando could not help but take a sip. "That''s why I hate fighting with intelligent monsters." The soldier who entered the golden realm was ten times more perceptive than ordinary people, and even when completely out of light, he accurately explored a fluorite in his pocket. Holding up this small stone, the dim light reflected a small space around it-- This is underground underground. The sarcophagus had been completely sealed, and a large amount of earth and stones even poured into the dense passage. He first stabbed him upwards with a sword, but the earth and stones were stacked on top of each other and crushed to death. It seemed that there was no chance to dig out. Brando whispered again: "Damn, Shire, are you?" There was no distance on the other side of the mind, but it was silent for a moment. After a while, the voice of the young mage''s servant sounded: "Well ... this ghost place ... I''m here, sir, are you all right? Where are you?" A series of questions followed. Brando looked up at this small space. The artificial tunnel was narrow and rough, like a perfunctory work by careless craftsmen. "I don''t know. It should still be under that burial chamber. What''s going on outside?" "It''s okay, but the grave road has collapsed and blocked the road. Miss Qian is trying to dig a path with others." "What about the rest." "It''s okay, no one was hurt. Miss Roman is also very good. She''s roasting mushrooms." "Grilled mushrooms?" Brando frowned. "Oh ... she found some graveyard moss." "She can also eat that thing?" Brando was a little surprised at this, but he was relieved. The little woman was full of energy, and it didn''t seem to be a problem. "Let her go ..." Brando sighed to the girl who claimed to be a big businessman, and decided to adopt a pampering attitude. Charles didn''t say that Miss Romain was roasting mushrooms for you, but he asked, "Yes, the spoils in the sarcophagus are still with me. There are a lot of things. Sir, if you can find a way to summon me, In the past, maybe I can help. " Brando smiled. His uncle still could hear the concern in his tone, but he answered angrily: "It is still afternoon, at least ten hours before the reset stage. If you feel dizzy, take a break. How far are you from the ground? " "Ha, I think it should be very close, lord, you know, I have always been quite confident in my ability to escape." "It''s not worth boasting," Brando thought to himself, "then try to get out as soon as possible and contact people outside." "Good plan-but wait, sir, how can I get out as soon as possible?" Shir called immediately. "You are a wizard, and I still need to teach you this kind of thing?" "Wizards are not omnipotent. Especially if I m a poor researcher of the Baba''s law, you may not know that adults, everyone in the Silver Alliance calls us academicswell, I mean this title is also good, But what do you do to call me a poor man who has nothing to do with chickens? I am not the violent element of the muscles in my brain that makes ... " The guy was so cute that Brando was a little speechless. As he lifted up the fluorite, the faint light spread down the rough rock wall, reflecting a downward spiraling space. He clenched the sword in one hand and was about to look down, but the voice in his heart became clear again: "Wait, sir, are there any new discoveries over your side--" Charr called. "Yep?" Brando stopped. "How do you know?" "I guess, lord, do you remember the last box I took? It was a trap--" It s okay not to mention the box. Brando was mad at the mention. This guy was so embarrassed to say that he was about to break out, but he heard his mage obediently hurriedly added: Master, wait, what I want to say is that The box is empty. " "An empty box pits you, and the shaman''s face has lost you," Brando said angrily. "Well, that was an accident, but this is not the case. The box is a traveler''s belonging, and I recognize the mark above. The regular triangle and the inscribed circle represent the stable iron and the internal measurement. The outside The flame is Ekronian''s black flame. This box must have something to do with Triciman. " "You don''t want to tell me this is his grave?" Brando blinked. "Almost, I suspect there''s another mystery beneath this tomb." "Another mystery is only a dungeon level of about forty," Brando flashed in his heart and said nothing, but he also suspected that there were things related to the wandering mage under the tomb, and there was a slight connection in his heart. Thinking of this, he then remembered to take out the card in his hand and look at it under the fluorescent light. Five cards. The image of the caster in the mist is drawn on the first card, and a slender silhouette forms in the misty smoke cloud, but there are four hands, slender and powerful-three hands are holding up to weave a spell, and the other finger Forward, a large army was marching in the mist. Ekronian Weaver (Adversity Heaven x), 7 dark; [Creature-Ekroyamin / Weaver, Level 25 Elite]; Effect: Tap, pay 5% life, gain 1 light. Elo s Eye A wizard close to the peak of silver, but with special effects similar to a land card and no maintenance costs, Brando thought that this card would be better. Then he took out a second card, which abstractly painted a man in a robe. The man was holding his head in both hands, and it looked like he had a migraine. The name of the card is called anxiety, and the effect is strange: Anxiety (Adversity Heaven vii), 2 energy; [Spell-Instant]; Effect: Copy a spell effect that costs no more than 30. This spell is copied once for each spell used before this round. Time is like gravel, hurried away When he saw the card, Brando couldn''t help screaming in secret. Although he hadn''t completely figured out what the effect described by this card was, he literally means at least it''s a kind of looking great even though I do nt understand it. But what is this 2 energy? He froze for a moment, suddenly remembering something, the green text on the retina swept away, and a card appeared in his field of vision-- Ekronian''s Adversity Furnace (Adversity Heaven iii), 30 dark; [Enchantment-Lair]; Effect: When ''Furnace'' enters the battlefield, attach it to the land card. Tap, arbitrarily 2, sacrifice an Ekronian soldier to gain two points of energy to the ''Furnace''. A traveler passes by the Great Plains, and is covered by dark clouds all the way to the north Ludsey volcano. "Damn, it really is a set of cards." Brando muttered in his heart, thinking where he was going to find so many Ekronian soldiers to sacrifice, and just thinking, the next card was drawn in his hand. brand. He glanced slightly at a glance, and was actually an Ekronian weaver. Brando''s face changed slightly, and he quickly swiped out all the cards below, an Ekro Nya Weaver, and then another. He stayed for a while, and the remaining cards turned out to be exactly the same Ekronian weaver. Even if it was a phrase, don''t you? This is the first time that he has got four of the same cards in the same place, which makes Brando flash a possibility. Maybe the cards in this grave are really a complete set? Suddenly, there was a slight noise coming from under the chant. "What man!" Brando immediately raised his sword in that direction, and he saw something flash in the darkness ahead. ... Vol 3 Chapter 243 Act 243 Act Mage? The figure in the darkness was fleeting. Brando hesitated and raised his sword to chase it down. It seemed that there was no end to the martyrdom, and the light of fluorite extended forward, and there were always gray walls in view. This color indicates that the rock is coated with a layer of lime pigment, and most graveyards are similarly protected against erosion. The footsteps quickly amplified in the front, which showed that there was a cavity in the front. Brando slowed down and the figure in front flashed. The crystal figure who had seen it before appeared in front of him, and his hands were two crystals. Spikes shot. "by!" Brando raised his sword ''Ding Ding'' twice to smash the spikes, then gritted his teeth and shook his hands. Martha was up. This guy''s brute force was really scary. Seeing that he couldn''t get a blow, the monster flashed back immediately. Although it didn''t move quickly, it disappeared with the help of the shadow. Brando angrily sent out a curse from the bottom of his heart that even the designer of this scene was trembling, and hurried to catch up. But he took a few steps, stopped his steps, turned back, raised the fluorite, the dim light seemed to break through the restrictions of the narrow space and spread out in all directions, and poured on a deep corridor. Unexpectedly, he had rushed out of the long martyrdom. In front of me is a long corridor that looks like a hall. Rows of pillars stand in deep darkness. The fluorescence in Brando''s hand can only illuminate the area near the bottom, even less than one percent. region. The promenade extends forward, and the ground is covered with black and white marble. In addition to being covered with gray, it is also covered with cracks, but you can imagine that it was originally a majestic underground hall. "..." Brando couldn''t help holding his breath. It didn''t look like a tomb below, not even the king''s tomb. "Huh?" He snorted suddenly. He found that the ground and the lower half of the pillars were covered with patterns. He originally thought it was a mural, but when he got closer, he discovered that the so-called pattern was a recess recessed in marble. Silver pattern cast on the groove. Brando almost shook his hands and almost had the urge to kneel down and use the sword of the earth to dig out these shiny silver patterns, because he recognized that it was Mithril-and only Mithril would be used to make it. Something like this: Rune Formation. But he stifled it. He lifted his head and cast his gaze on the entire hall, in the silent darkness as if gestating a powerful force that would temporarily lose the ability to speak: this corridor of giant country was actually a rune array !! He suddenly remembered an experience of going deep into the Winter Templethe sanctuary of the legendary north wind goddess Jupiter, a winter winter sanctuary sheltered by four sacred statues of women, and golden runes stretching for thousands Rice constitutes the north wind that roams violently all year round-the same beauty and majesty. It''s just that a magic circle in front of me is more like a cemetery. The silver runes on the promenade floor seem to have lost their effect. Everything is silent and silent. "What is this place?" Brando said to himself. He marched curiously along the marble ground covered with earthworm-like silver runes, and the sound of footsteps echoed lonely in the dark, looking from a distance as if a small spot of light was slowly advancing in the infinitely dark world. Legend has it that the Winter Temple is the main temple of the goddess Beifeng, far from the earth, and is located in the remote misty mountains of today. But where is this tomb sacred to build and hide such a magnificent building underground? He walked for a while, suddenly remembering something, summoned Otales, and whispered, "Master Otales, are you there?" "Well, I''ve been there." The calm voice of the female knight rang in her head: "Are you going to look in?" Brando nodded. "Have you heard of this place before, Master Otales?" "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it." Otales was also very curious: "But this place is not small, the runes on the ground seem to be older than my age. Little guy, you can find it by accident These things are incredible. " Brando smiled bitterly. "Shh," Otales said suddenly, "that thing is near you." "That thing?" Brando suddenly reacted to the crystal figure, he cursed a ghost and was about to turn back, but Otales called him: "Don''t move, it''s behind you. You pretend to go forward, wait I remind you. " Brando''s eyes lighted up, and the monster seemed familiar with the terrain here. If Tiexinxin played hide and seek with him, it would be a little troublesome. However, according to Otales''s method, maybe he would deceive the other party and kill him. He answered in his heart, and he did not look forward and walked forward. Sister Elven and him have suffered many times, and he can trust that Otales will not harm himself. The two walked slowly in the corridor like this, their footsteps were extremely rhythmic, ticking like a pendulum of a rusty clock. Brando pressed his hand on the hilt of the sword of the earth. On the surface, it seemed to be observing the surrounding environment, but in fact the spirit had been concentrated in the rear, waiting for the monster to strike the enemy as soon as it appeared. After a short while, Outales suddenly yelled, "Rear left, behind the third pillar!" Brando didn''t think about it, the earth''s sword flung backwards as if instinctively, and a white light shot behind the pillar. With a loud bang and a scream, Brando''s eyes saw a figure in the smoke moving backwards quickly, but the thing was obviously injured and the action was a few minutes slower than before. "I still want to run!" Brando felt that if he let this thing run away, he really wanted to scold his mother. When the monster retreated, he immediately started the charge ability, and the whole person turned into a black line to go around the other side. First came, blocked the monster''s flight. Among the smoke was the previous crystal portrait. This guy suffered a big loss before Brando''s unexpected blow, but he broke a leg. Brando said that it was no wonder that the speed was so slow, but this was not the reason for his weakness. As soon as the man stopped, the earth''s sword in his hand had stabbed at the other side. Although the crystal figure''s attack power is surprisingly high, the agility and defense are unexpectedly low. Theoretically speaking, even if he has a sneak attack, he shouldn''t break his hand with a flat knife. However, Brando wouldn''t wait for the monsters to have zero defense. His sword has been used with full strength, and there is a faint flash of white on the sword, which is the symbol of using puncture strikes. The crystal portrait was unable to retreat, and a card suddenly appeared on his chest. A circle of ripples on the card opened, exactly matching the point of the sword of the earth. "Fate card!" Brando was startled, and a mighty force had surged from the sword of the earth, and he couldn''t hold it, letting the sword fly away. But he didn''t care that his right hand seemed to be abandoned and lost consciousness. He immediately rolled back, and his left hand had already shown a card of Baiyang Blade. A white golden light flew from the blade of Bai Yang, forming a blazing sword in the air, and a sword pierced the chest of the crystal-like figure. The whole space suddenly quieted. Then there was a crack in the crystal figure''s chest, and this crack immediately slammed to half body, and the figure seemed to be struggling towards Brando. But it just broke a step and it completely collapsed, wow, it turned into a large piece of crystal fragments and fell to the ground. Brando and Otales faltered at the same time. Brando couldn''t help but look at the White Sun Blade card in his hand-the card has now lost its color and has become dim. This is because the card was bleak and became dim. The card cannot be used again until it is retrieved by the player-but now he doesn''t care about it, but thinks that he has become a killer by mistake. Baiyang''s Blade has never been a big offensive card. It can only be said that it has a special advantage when dealing with undead. Before he saw the crystal figure using a destiny card, he thought that the other party was a travelling mage like him. With the words of Shire before him, he was even more determined, but he did not expect the other party to be silver. Wax gun head. This contrast is too great. Brando froze for a long time before he noticed a line on his retina prompting: Kill the leader-level monster ''Semi-crystallized Leder'' and gain experience 72310. "Sure enough, it is a leader-level monster, semi-crystallized Leder. This thing turned out to be an npc monster?" Then he reacted and hurriedly looked into the pile of crystal shards, and he really saw what was expected. A silver card lay quietly amongst the shards, shining with the glow of fluorite in his hand. "This is a destiny card," Brando wondered, how could this thing use a destiny card? According to Tumen, the card of destiny is the fire of the rule of ignition, a rule that only the traveler can touch, and ordinary people can''t even see it. He rubbed his numb right arm, got up and walked over to pick up the destiny card-silver cards are much rarer than ordinary cards, and at the same cost are more powerful than ordinary cards, silver This is the case with Elf Princess Metisha. For the same 15 fees, she is basically the strongest trump card in Brando''s hand. And this card is painted with a silver ring with cloud texture. The name of the card is The Ring of Anjodo. It looks like a treasure, but it s actually a spell. An Ruodu''s Holy Ring (Adversity Heaven xx), 10 light; [Spell-Instant]; Effect: The next attack is invalid. Sanctuary "Another heaven of adversity ..." When Brando saw the card, he understood why his previous sword did not work, but he went over and over and looked for a long time without seeing what was special about this card. Monsters use it. If the crystal figure is like a travelling mage, but it doesn''t look very similar, can''t the travelling mage have only one card? At least there should be a land card, right? But he was bewildered, and suddenly there was a steady footstep in the darkness. Brando and Otales were shocked. The sound of the footsteps was very close to them. Before that, they did not even realize that someone nearby was approaching. Although Brando feels that she can understand it without notice, Otalace is different. She is from the spirit of more than a thousand years ago. Although the entity no longer exists in this world, the perception ability has not decreased much. The horsewoman immediately realized that she might be an extremely powerful enemy in the dark. "Be careful," she reminded solemnly. ... Vol 3 Chapter 244 244th Pendulum The steps became clearer, mixed with heavy metal tremolo. A tall outline appeared in the dark, two people tall, as wide as a wall, followed by a cold metallic face contour in the shadow, no joy, no sorrow on the face, no expression; Half of the face was covered with crystals, and the crystals continued along its invisible neck to the shoulders, forming a huge tumor. It wore a long cloak, the metal trim of the cloak hanging down to the ground, a steel-like hand pierced out of the cloak, and holding a bronze cane with the thickness of an adult arm. The monster stopped not far from Brando, and its stopping position made Brando scream aloud, because it was just dead enough to stand by the sword of the earth flying out. After the monster stood still, Otales and Brando could clearly hear a rhythmic ticking, ticking sound from his body, like a beating heart. This sound was the sound of a pendulum, and a cloak covered it under a cloak. The giant pendulum drove the monster''s action like a clockwork. This is the relic guard of the Tower of Heaven, the pendulum of lv92. Brando''s face changed. Babel fortress is far away. How could a monster like pendulum man appear in this place? Is the world completely messy? What''s more, the Tower of Heaven is updated in the seventh version, and the current strength of the pendulum is placed in the entire Cruz. It is not the case that all three Veronicas may be their opponents at the end of the flowering season. Brando couldn''t help but secretly swallow. Otales doesn''t seem to know this kind of monster, she just instinctively feels that the person is not good, and notices the subtle psychological changes of Brando. She asks, "Do you know this thing?" "This is a pendulum man," he said for a moment, but he did not know how to describe the strength of this thing. "In short, it is very powerful. We are far from its opponents. The only good thing is that this thing is a puppet. Is there any way you can escape here? " "Don''t think of me as a savior, it''s not good for your growth," Otales replied angrily. "I''m still thinking about the growth of farts, I have to hang here if I can''t run," Brando thought. But the pendulum did not seem to see Brando, or indifferently, glanced at the earth''s sword indifferently, reached out and grabbed it, and a chain protruded from its cape to roll the earth''s sword, Then I lost it from a distance. When the sword of the earth fell on Brando''s feet and made a turn, Brando was stunned, thinking what it meant. Could this pendulum believe in chivalry and not kill enemies without weapons? Is that all right as long as he doesn''t pick up the sword? Brando couldn''t help but seduce. However, the tall pendulum in front of people is indeed extraordinary. The most obvious is the crystal on its face and shoulders. The ordinary pendulum people do not have this strange decoration. However, this is not good news for Brando. Neither the elite individual nor the leader monster can bear it. To be honest, ordinary ones can''t beat it. The pendulum man threw the sword of the earth to Brando''s feet, but opened his mouth with a frosty metal accent: "It''s a boring apprentice to use this kind of stuff." "I''m going," Brando burst into tears, and the sword of the earth was scorned, but he picked up the sword with a bachelor-anyway, he could not fight this thing, and the opponent did not need to use any conspiracy against him. Trick: "Are you a travelling mage?" "It seems you don''t understand yet that the Travelling Master is a strong person with a plane as a chessboard. He doesn''t need to rely on these weak things at all." The pendulum man ignored him at all, but pointed to the sword in his hand. "I''m not a travelling mage, but I follow a great master. You can''t imagine his power." It said, waving a bronze scepter, a card emerged from the air and opened a light door, and from inside it came out a group of puppet swordsmen, whose bodies were bronze. With shiny rivets, dense rivets on the limbs and torso, holding a foil, and carrying a huge clockwork on the back. There were more than twenty of them. As soon as the pendulum appeared, they waved forward with bronze scepters: "Offense! Expel the invaders" "While saying that you are not a travelling mage and using destiny cards, what''s the truth? Wang Fa Ho Cun?" Brando screamed in his heart and hurried back quickly. These puppets are called clockwork swordsmen, and they are only forty. Monsters in their early days, but they couldn''t hold up a lot, not to mention there was a pendulum suspected like a travelling mage behind, Brando did not dare to fight, and hurried to retreat. But the pendulum hummed coldly: "Fate duel." It knocked the bronze scepter to the ground and banged loudly. A card descended from the sky and drew an aperture with a radius of nearly a mile on the ground. Brando was extremely fast and just hit the edge of the aperture with a bang. There was a loud noise, and he suddenly hit a bloodstream. Brando was jealous of Venus, so he didn''t faint directly, but immediately got a hint: the fate arena, before entering the ban on the duel. He was very dizzy and reacted very quickly, and immediately screamed, "I confess!" Unexpectedly, the aperture flashed, completely dimmed. "Does that work?" Even the pendulum man stayed for a while. "You ..." Outales, who has been participating in all of this as an onlooker, suddenly became angry: "You, you go out later, don''t say I know you, it''s too shameful." Brando also blushed, but life was more important at this time. He crawled out of the aperture range, and the pendulum man shouted indifferently with a metal cavity: "Stupid, the road to the ground has been sealed, where can you escape?" Brando heard Then I remembered that there was still this thing, and my heart was half cold. But he was not a man who gave up lightly, and immediately rolled to the side and hid behind the pillar, breathing heavily. "What are you going to do?" Otales asked calmly at this time. "What else can we do, or hide and seek with him and wait for them to dig in?" Otales gave him a white look: "You don''t have to be familiar with the other side of the terrain, let alone its occupation is similar to you, you are not afraid that after a while it will call out some weird things, and then this place will be big enough. No less than a hundred creatures search together? " "You''re right," Brando nodded, and he joked to ease the atmosphere, otherwise he was so nervous. He thought for a while and said, "I can only fight it." "How do you fight?" Otales said. "It is a travelling mage, and I use the method of travelling mage to fight it. Well, although the monster itself is strong, but the summoning thing is not good to me, when I destroy the summoning thing, how can love hide and seek with him? Just hide and seek with him. "Although Brando had said it hard, his plan was carefully considered, even if Otales couldn''t find anything wrong, he nodded. Brando immediately counted his cards, but secretly grieved. To be honest, there are not many cards that he can use. A few of the main powers used in the ring of trade winds, wind spiders, fire claw lizards and fire giants are all in the cemetery. Even the holy angels fishing the tomb are safe. Lying there quietly made him have to curse Andersa. Then he still has the silver elf princess, Mattissa, highland wizard, Charl, the phantom vampire, Medfis, and the Rubis mercenaries. They are still out because they have not reached the reset stage. This is all his main force. In fact, apart from these cards, he doesn''t have many cards to play. The first is six hands (the blade of Baiyang has been used up), and the rest is energy loss, sprinting, Jinhui battle flag, Ghost Summoner, rebirth of the cemetery, and two blood cards-Lord of the Night and Vampire baron. And his cards on the field, except for the eternal placement of the ball, are all related to resources or are attached cards, which basically have little effect. He thought about it and decided to summon the Lord of the Night first. The 35-level elite is at least one level with Metisha. And this card is also a rare silver card. His dark element pool is basically full now. After the Black Forest upgrade, there are a total of 30 points. After paying a 15 point fee to display the card, a dark cloud of dust appears in front of his eyes. After the dust spreads, a naked state appears in it. Girl. The woman was not as beautiful as a humanalthough she was not humanthe vampire girl had fair skin like ice and snow, dark long hair shining like obsidian, delicate lips like blood, and her eyelashes slightly closed to keep her asleep. His body maintains the most perfect curve, although it is far from spurting, but it gives people a wonderful feeling that one point is more, and one point is less. The girl then opened her eyes really, a pair of crimson frosty eyes stared coldly at Brando. She put her hands together, and the black smoke gathered again to wrap her body, forming a tight black evening dress skirt, which gathered down to form a bell mouth. Brando was stunned, and almost didn''t blurt out, this beautiful lady, is it OK for you to dress like this to fight? But the girl frowned impatiently first: "Say, where is the enemy?" The enemy is of course behind him. At this time, the pendulum behind the pillar seems to be unaware of Brando''s actions. He still directs more than 20 clockwork swordsmen to click forward, forming a net to search forward. come. It also summoned a mechanical ball made of gears floating in mid-air. Brando could not recognize what it was for a while, but it was probably not in his favor. He pointed in that direction and said to the vampire girl in front of him: "Those clockwork swordsmen, let me attract their attention. You can attack from the side, how much can you kill, how much?" "Okay," the girl replied simply. "What''s your name?" Brando suddenly asked. "My name is Andreess, and my family name is Dexie. Remember, I don''t want to repeat the same thing twice." The girl answered him coldly. "This girl is really interesting," Otales said suddenly in his heart. Brando smiled bitterly. ... Vol 3 Chapter 245 Act 245 Brando and the Vampire Girl Before leaving, Brando glanced at Andrea''s condition. He found that the vampire girl was beyond his imagination. Andrigg was the rare owner of the two elements. In addition to the soul elements of the undead, she also had an element called blood. The two elements were in the sword of amber. China is a very rare event, and not necessarily one in 10,000 people. Brando has never seen it before, and it is impossible for a player to have two elements anyway. Most vampires fight by instincts as blood, but Andrieg has a mage level, a rare magician of magic circle, and she also has a warrior level and a dual swordsman. What a strange name this is, Brando was shocked, he had never seen a professional-level vampire. Then at the bottom is Andrig''s card ability, Pay 5 Dark, put a small team of black tokens (blood) into play. At this time, the pendulum man and its clockwork swordsman were very close. It was strange that it seemed to discover Brando, but only ordered the clockwork swordsman to expand into a fan shape, and slowly surrounded him, but he did not move. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Brando didn''t care what it was thinking, he made a gesture to Andreag, then leaped out of the pillar. As soon as he got up, the charge skill started naturally, and his movements were several times faster. The distance between the leftmost clockwork swordman and him seemed to be shortened. The puppet hadn''t responded yet, just awkwardly wanted to raise his sword to stop it, but Brando had opened a sword in his hand, and at the same time stepped forward to form a phantom. The body had gone behind the clockwork swordsman, and a sword pierced its slender neck from behind. It was as if two Brandos were attacking back and forth, killing a puppet directly. As soon as Brando succeeded, he dared not fight, turned and ran, ready to flash behind another pillar. But the expressionless pendulum man first saw through his scheme. He struck the ground with a heavy bronze cane and shouted, "He will run away, No. 7, No. 8, No. 10, three No. 4, over the body of No. 1 and sealed his back! " The pendulum man is like a highly accurate chess player. With a command, the clockwork swordsman first blocked Brando''s way. Brando whispered secretly, when did the pendulum man have this cruel ability. The pendulum man is the lower guard of the Tower of Heaven. It has high defense and high blood thickness. It is characterized by elemental magic immunity. It can use time pause, time retrospection, time vortex and other skills within ten feet. I do nt know how many melee occupations and elements It hit the ground full of teeth, but the monster moves slowly and the archer can break it perfectly. But this one was obviously not the one Brando knew. But while Brando was screaming badly, the young girl Andrieg watched him quietly out to seduce the enemy, and then she turned around and drew a four-ring circle on the pillar until Brando killed She just finished painting the first enemy. At this time, the pendulum man ordered the clockwork swordsman to change the formation to turn to the side, exposing itself to Andreig''s vision of attack. But Andreig couldn''t remember Brando''s order to attack the big man. She glanced at it, picked the target, and issued a swordman''s finger to No. 7. A dark flash of lightning burst out of the circle on the pillar, hitting the puppet''s head with a crackle, and even though a circle of transparent circle appeared on the head of the clockwork swordsman, it prevented this. Hit, but was still crooked. One of the main features of the puppets is the high magic defense, but Andrieg doesn''t care. One of the main features of the magic circle magician is that the magic power is amazing. Before she put her finger down, the first flash of lightning was just a guidea magic mark was left on No. 7then the array suddenly emitted a more dazzling black light, and shot dozens of lightnings without any hits. No. 7''s head. The transparent magic circle on the head of No. 7 flashed almost in essence, but it was finally broken with a click, like a broken walnut, and the only thing that nourished the smoke at the same time. This spell is called ''The Nine-tailed Whip of Queen of Pain'', a typical black magic. As soon as the seventh died, Brando''s *** line in front of him showed vitality. But he hadn''t had time to be happy, and the pendulum man threw out another card, "defeated guard!" It said coldly, several light doors opened behind it, and came out of it with a black helmet and black armor with spikes Comes like a human soldier. These soldiers held double-edged swords. In addition to shoulders, helmets, and lower skirts, the upper body and lower abdomen exposed bronze-shaped uniform abdominal and chest muscles. At first glance, they were skilled warriors. There were a total of ten defeated guards, but two broken clockwork swordsmen and the crystallizer who had previously been broken into a single area also opened a light door, and each of them also came out of a defeated guard. Although Brando did not recognize what this npc was, he also guessed that the card on Pendulum''s hand was not only a creature card, but also a soldier who died on the battlefield could be converted into a derivative. Now Andrguez knocks down two more clockwork swordsmen on the court, but the scene becomes more detrimental to Brando. "See? The Mage Brigadier does not need a sword at all. You guys are simply a shame in the Mage Brigade, or you should give it to me to wipe it out." The pendulum opened his face expressionlessly, with a strange metal tone . Brando didn''t get strangled. He said to you that this is not the power of the travelling mage at all, is it pure level suppression? If Lao Tzu was still one hundred and thirty levels, that would require so much nonsense, and one sword would chop you to death. Mage Brigade, Mage Brigade! However, the nature of the warrior natural warrior, since he could not hide, he did not hide. The three clockwork swordsmen from the front are all in the gold level, and they are serious to fight with Brando''s current strength, and these monsters are not bad for him. It''s just that there are thirty-four monsters above the golden level on the scene, which really looks a bit scalp. The pendulum seemed to be disdainful of his own hands, raised a bronze cane and pointed forward, and the ''army'' swarmed up, enclosing Brandore''s three floors and three floors. "Andrea, cover me!" Brando shouted, and a straight, straight sword split the clockwork swordsman in front of him in half. The vampire girl glanced here, as if the battle was not about her, and impatiently replied, "I know." A small hand lifted, and sometime the magic array painted on the ground began to glow, a large black net Falling from the sky, half of the enemy was shrouded in it. This spell is called the Abyss Web, of course, black magic; the enemies caught by it will fall into many negative states such as retardation, pain, blindness, ear blindness, aging, etc. In short, the imba is boundless, and the magic of magic circle is all this. Strength, otherwise such a slow casting speed that no one can tolerate. As soon as the Abyss Web came, Brando felt a lot less stressed. And the pendulum man couldn''t help frowning. This was the first time it ever showed a look other than no look. It glanced back at Andrieg with a wave of the cane, and the two defeated guards immediately separated from the battle group. Killed the girl. Normally, when a mage player sees melee, the first reaction is to cast a protective spell and then back off. But Andreig obviously does not belong to the normal category. I saw the vampire girl bit her thumb on the edge of Hao Teeth, and a drop of red blood dripped from her finger, like a bright ruby ??in the snow; The blood was sprayed from the wound to form a meniscus in the air. This crimson crescent moon was deformed in the air, as if controlled by people, and turned into two bright red elven rapiers out of thin air-Andreag caught the two rapiers with both hands, left and right. In her hands, for a time, it looked like a gemstone, crystal clear and gave birth to blood red. Then the girl backed away, and her retreat showed her strength. Compared with her talent for spells, her warrior''s strength was between the peak of silver and the first stage of gold. However, what is amazing is that she can turn into a magical array with the blood sword on her hand. While attacking and casting, the two sides haven''t fought a few moves yet. The two defeated guards have black clouds rolling on their heads, and their foreheads are also green. A lot of negative states. Originally two gold junior fighters, they were weakened by living conditions to a level that was even lower than that of Andreege itself. It''s just that every time Andrieg uses blood to form a face, his face becomes white. Obviously, the vampire girl''s formation of blood is not without cost. Maybe it will consume a part of its life value. Brando watched her stalemate with the two defeated guards, some worried that she couldn''t handle it, and couldn''t help but whisper in her heart, "You bring them a little bit." Although he was also surrounded by enemies inside and outside the third floor, he was miserable for a while, but after all, he couldn''t see his sister being bullied by outsiders. It just didn''t occur to him that the answer given by Andrieg was only one word: "Humph--" It seemed to be taken lightly, showing a rather dissatisfied taste. Suddenly she stopped, her right hand was empty, her eyes were bright, and she drank, "Blood is transpired." Suddenly, two defeated guards surrounding her made a muffled hum, and saw countless blood dripping from their bodies. Then, he was sucked in a spiral shape into the heart of Andreig''s hands to form a blood cell, and then the blood cell evaporated in no time, and the face of the vampire girl turned rosy again. With the power of this blow, she moved a lot faster, decisively one person and one sword, and quickly lost the lives of the two defeated guards. Just after the big move was released, the vampire girl was obviously unable to fight it, and immediately supported the ground with two swords, breathing out of breath. It seems that he can no longer participate in the battle. ... Vol 3 Chapter 246 Act 246: Dark adversity, pure white heaven Losing Andreig''s cover, Brando felt a sudden increase in pressure. The abyss web glitters on a large group of enemies, and the monsters covered by it are like waste. Not only are they slow and blindly moving, but they continue to withdraw blood. But he also felt that the effectiveness of the net was gradually weakening, and the duration of the spell was coming soon. At this time, Andreig sent a request for a derivative, but Brando considered it and refused. Low-level derivatives are really meaningless in such battles. After being rejected, the vampire girl hummed, and the pendulum man saw that Brando had not given up his resistance, his eyes were cold, and he threw a card again-this time a four-armed, metallic gray skin appeared on the battlefield. Female wizard. The witch is very tall, at least two heads taller than normal humans. She has a slender and slender neck, no hair on her head, and is replaced by a bundle of nerve bundles. In addition, there are strange patterns on her face and shoulders. Brando was wondering if this was the Ekronian weaver, but he saw that the other was holding a staff, and the other three hands were woven with mysterious runes, and an invisible bond was imposed on him. It s just that this invisible **** will have no effect in the future, and it will disappear naturally. He could nt help it after he was hesitant. He said stupidly, this time you eat it. Brother, but you can be immune to all spells below the tenth ring People. But before he had time to laugh, the pendulum man threw another card: "Dead Guard!" I saw another lightmen out of a group of ten men with black helmets and black armors. In addition to this, there was also a defeated defender beside each monster that was killed before. The number of monsters on the battlefield not only recovered as usual, but also increased by half. "Fuck, there''s no end!" Brando saw that the cards on the pendulum''s hands were one after the other, and he wanted to cry without tears. It was always the player''s means to endlessly consume the boss. I did not expect him today. Be the first player to be exhausted by boss means. Brando turned on the Travelling Mage system, put his hand on a hand, and was about to make a final fight. But at this time, a woman''s voice suddenly came out in the darkness: "Clock monster, when is this the last thing you have to say?" Brando suddenly turned back and saw a beam of pure white light spear in the darkness. Actually, it came first, in the middle of the chest of a defeated guard. This spear seemed to restrain the dark creatures very quickly. When it hit, it immediately burst into flames and burned it to ashes in a blink of an eye. what''s going on? Brando froze, but saw a tall woman coming out of the darkness with a soft white light all over her body. To be precise, it is a woman whose upper body is a person and whose lower body is a white deer. Generally speaking, in this form of life in the sword of amber, it is called a banshee. The deer banshee wears a pair of wings-like pure white feathers, holds a light spear, and wraps a corset, exposing a shapely and powerful waist. She pursed her lips, but with a hint of nothing. With a smile, long blond hair fell down like a goddess. The soft light emitted by the deer banshee from time to time almost dissipated the darkness in the hall. She jumped to Brando as if she was standing side by side with him as if he was on his side, looking up at the pendulum. Person: "Monstrous monster, is he a travelling mage? How can you be rude to our guests?" This sudden change left Brando and Otales alone, and only Andreig remained indifferent. But the pendulum man apparently knew this new woman, and the look on his face twitched, and said, "Well, Ina, you are always against me on weekdays. I don''t bother to care about you, are you out here now? Do you want to be a traitor before people? " "Ha," the deer sorceress called Ina seemed to have heard a big joke, and laughed wildly: "What a traitor, you can say it seriously. When the host set the ban, it was just Ordinary people are not allowed to enter, but this handsome little brother is a qualified apprentice, a monster in the clock seat, do you want the master s heritage to be lost? Brando thinks that people in this world seem to represent a special meaning when they say the lineage. Even the pendulum person is more serious. He thought about it, but finally shook his head and replied, "In short, the master did nt say If you do nt allow it, you just do nt allow it. " "You''re really dead-headed. Forget it, let me open you up. Anyway, I didn''t have any hope at the beginning." Although the deer banshee looks kind, it is actually a violent mania. Disagreement is also a matter of action. Brando was frightened and said what was going on with these two guys? What is the situation here? It''s weird enough to have such a huge legal array beneath an unknown tomb, right? He hurriedly stopped the deer maiden named Elaine and asked, "Wait, I want to know what''s going on?" But the tragedy was that the deer maiden was so tall that he was one head higher than Brando. More than that, he just put his hand to death and put it in a position that should not be put. The deer banshee froze slightly, looking down at someone''s paw in a very embarrassing position, couldn''t help but smile slightly: "Why, little guy, are you interested in my sister and me? It''s okay, After the fight, we can discuss this in private. " "Incorruptible and shameful!" Otales snorted suddenly in Brando''s heart. "Brando, are you really going to discuss that with her ...?" "... Discuss your sister!" Brando shouted weakly in his heart, and he rolled his eyes in an angry manner, or said to the deer succubus: "Madam, it seems we have nothing to do with you?" "It was originally like this, but since you are the enemy of this clock tower monster, then I am on your side! Come, let your sister help you win this wooden fish head. It has been here for too long, and your brain has completely rusted and broken. Now! "Yu said confidently. What a bizarre logic this is, Brando is a bit faint. However, he did not believe the banshee''s ghost words. If she wanted to beat the other side with her as much as she said, would the pendulum see that she would still be so evenly matched? The woman obviously wanted to win him over as cannon fodder in order to report her previous grudges. This kind of plot is more common, so it will not be fooled casually. "Okay," the deer banshee couldn''t convince him, and spread his hands: "Anyway, this Muyu''s head will certainly not let you go. Only when we defeat this guy will he calm down and talk to you." Yes, I said, you should be able to accept it, sly little guy? " This reason is still acceptable. Brando turned his head and saw that the pendulum was ready to attack at any time. But he thought for a moment and replied a little indifferently: "Well, I can fight with you, but don''t expect me to believe you too much." "It''s really loud, but it''s all up to you, okay?" Elaine replied with a smile, and she asked a little curiously: "But you''re not afraid that I suddenly get angry and walk away and won''t help you? You No one can beat this monster in the clock tower. Although his brain is a bit old-fashioned, it is still very powerful. " Brando glanced at her, in fact, he and this monster of unknown origin would not have said so much on weekdays. But this time he really needed such a help. Secondly, he felt a familiar atmosphere from the deer banshee. He could feel it in the pendulum, and that was the breath of the travelling mage. . But none of them are travelling mages. Brando only suspected that they might have something to do with Tracman''s heritage, so he patiently listened to so much nonsense here. But he thought about it and replied, "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you leave. I have always believed in myself, and I don''t have to be an opponent anymore." "Oh?" Sister Yu frowned slightly, seeming a little surprised: "I''ll wait and see." "When the nonsense is over, let''s go together." Zhong Penren interrupted her coldly, and he hummed, "An ''apprentice'' with a sword, an animal that has not yet developed, and dare to claim to defeat me It s really ridiculous. Well, Elaine, let me teach you this guy for you so that you know the cost of betrayal. " The pendulum''s metal sounded a heavy voice, and the bronze cane in his hand was raised high, listening only to the sound of a gurgling noise from the ground. A metal beetle the size of a human head emerged from the ground, but Brando took a closer look and realized that those things were not metal beetles, but metal structures similar to beetles. They had three pairs of sharp claws and a body. Like a small metal ball. As soon as these metal beetles appeared, the gear metal **** that had been floating above the pendulum''s head actually moved and began to spin. "Be careful," Elaine whispered, as if she was a gracious sister in the family: "The card of the Clock Tower Monster is called Dark Adversity and is part of the Adversity Heaven card. The ball above him is this. The core card of a deck, using the special effect of that metal ball, can connect the entire deck. " Brando glanced at her and suddenly asked, "Your card is called Pure White Heaven, isn''t it?" Elaine froze slightly and replied in surprise: "You know that." She nodded proudly: "Exactly" The deer body banshee made a move. Three cards fell from the sky with white light. After the white light dissipated, a teenager wearing a white robe, bare feet, holding a trombone appeared beside her, and on the other side was a holy white The magic book floating in the air is finally a row of soldiers wearing silver-white armor and holding spears lined up from the open light door. "The trumpeter of glory, the scriptures of life, the guard of glory, this is my card." Elaine pointed at her summons and introduced them one by one. ... Vol 3 Chapter 247 Battle of Light and Darkness As soon as Elian''s summons appeared, the pendulum man didn''t talk much anymore, and launched an attack directly. He lifted the bronze cane, and immediately behind him a dark curtain of light, the shadow on the light curtain floating like fat, exuding a sense of decay. At the same time, he extended his left hand full of chains and pointed at Brando, and a black aura suddenly flew to this side. "Be careful," Yujie reminded, "that''s its enchantment, ''Breakdown''. This enchantment will speed up the flow of our hands. That spell is assassination. Can you deal with it?" Before she could finish speaking, Brando had shown a loss of energy. He got that spell and also saw the effect of this card: Assassination (Adverse Heaven xiii), 5 Darkness; [Spell-Instant]; Effect: Target player sacrifices an artifact or creature. Assassination deals damage to the player by an amount equal to the total mana cost of the permanent. "It''s basically a card that works purely against the Travelling Mage," Brando thought to himself. He directly chose this card as the gear ball on the pendulum''s head. He did not expect that a light wall rising from the gear ball blocked the spell, which was the ring of Anjo. The pendulum man was reluctant to use a card to keep the gear ball. It seems that the thing is really important to him; the pendulum man looked at Brando, probably did not expect that Brando had such a card in his hand. He no longer dared to cast similar spells on Brando. At the same time, Elaine also exhibited a golden light that broke the dark light curtain behind the pendulum. Two people fighting side by side is much cheaper than one person, at least it has a large advantage in casting speed. However, the pendulum man didn''t show any tension, he pointed with his hand, and the defender was killed. Obviously, the deer succubus and the pendulum were unknown old opponents for a long time. She was not surprised by the opponent''s approach. She also waved a spear, and the guards of glory under her armies also came to block and cover the water. The black defeated guard had very few armors, holding a barb-sharp sharp sword, and acted quickly. At first glance, he was an extremely aggressive offensive warrior. The guard of glory is just the opposite. These white helmet and white soldiers are wearing heavy armor and holding long tower shields. Their weapons are one-handed war halberds, indicating that they are experienced defenders in position battles. Two completely different colors collided together, one attack and one defense, and they were incomprehensible. Although the number of glory guards is small, the glorious martyr behind is obviously a priest-like spell. A halo fell on the heads of allies, but the blessed glory guards overwhelmed the defeated guards once, and they were stable. Keeping in position, pressing forward step by step, the men under the pendulum man immediately left a lot of corpses. The pendulum man didn''t seem to be surprised by this kind of result. He nodded his finger, and another spell shrouded the glorious guard on the field. This spell seems to be the net of the abyss of Andrieg before, but it is a thin layer of twilight. This twilight is shrouded above the guard of glory. The blessing spells of the glorious martyrs have disappeared, replaced by weakness and delay , Blindness and other negative spell effects. "Grief and anger, this card can reverse all the gain effects." Elaine explained, letting out a clear light. This clear light was shot on the guard of glory, and all the gains and negative effects of the guard of glory disappeared. This was obviously a dispel spell. However, Elian didn''t explain her card, Brando smiled secretly, this sister Yu was very kind on the surface, but she was actually a smart person. As soon as they fought, they cleared out all the spell effects on the scene. The result of a round of exchanges was that the smaller number of glory guards began to suffer. The deer banshee was secretly anxious. She could not help but stomp her feet and turned back to the teenager with a trombone around him and ordered: "Lenor, blow the trumpet ! " The boy in white robe stepped forward immediately. He had beautiful curly hair and looked sweet, like an angel in the Bible. At this moment, a red cheek was sounded, a long horn sounded through the underground hall, and the sound of flapping wings came from a distance. Soon, a white-gold dragon flew through the darkness and landed on the battlefield. . "I rely, this horn can summon the dragon?" Brando was suddenly shocked. And Eileen seemed to see through his thoughts and blinked at him playfully, neither agreeing nor disagreeing, expressing the way he was going to make fun of him. To make Brando so depressed that she grinds her teeth, this deer sorceress is really abominable. After the boy named Lenno blew his horn, he blushed and slumped aside, as if exhausting his energy. But the platinum dragon he called was not as terrifying as the real dragons, or had not yet reached adulthood, Brando visually observed that its combat power was between the sixty and seventy levels, which is the level of elemental civilization. Of course, only the level 70 or 60 is enough to kill the defeated guards and lose their helmets. In the blink of an eye, there are corpses in the hall-most of them are pendulum. Seeing Brando taking a soft breath, he didn''t expect that the sister Yu was really so powerful, he could really beat the pendulum down. But he still insisted on his own opinion, thinking that it was not that simple. The change on the battlefield is indeed the case. After Yi Lian gained the advantage with her own platinum dragon, she did not expand her advantage to launch an attack, but suddenly ordered the summons to retreat. Brando did not doubt this order, he believed that with the mutual understanding between the two, there should be no low-level mistakes. In fact, I saw another pendulum card from the defeated defender. The scene he had seen before repeats itself, and all the units on the battlefield were reborn as defeated defenders, and ten more were added. And if the deer sorceress Yujie did not order her summons to retreat, it would be as engulfed as Brando not long ago. "Hell alive," Brando wiped his sweat, thinking that the card was too insidious. After summoning the defeated defender, Zhong Penren called another hate against the platinum dragon-this thing is a bit like a fiery **** demon, but the skin is blue-blue instead of red, and his body is also blue cold Fire, to be honest Brando hasn''t seen this similar monster. However, this thing is really powerful, and it can even compete with the platinum dragon, and no one can help. At the same time, the pendulum men began to summon Erochnia weavers one after another, and the four-armed mage soon appeared on the battlefield as many as four. "What is it doing?" Brando wasn''t in a hurry to take a shot. He wanted to take a good look at how the Mage Brawlers were fighting. Seeing this, for the first time, he couldn''t help asking. The card of Erochnia Weaver also has on his hand, but it is an elite creature at level 25. He can''t think of any need to exist on the battlefield at this level. At this moment, Eileen summoned two brilliant trumpeters. The brilliant trumpeters under her seemed to be teenagers with similar looks, and she was so pure that she felt almost ashamed to see it. Hearing Brando''s question, Elaine replied, "He''s filtering." "Filtering?" "Transforming dark elements to collect light elements, hum, there is no pure white heaven, but this stupid way to collect light elements, the adversity of darkness is indeed incomplete." Regarding the dignity of the travelling mage, the pendulum man could not remain calm. He snorted, "Why are you different? Pure White Heaven has more than defense, but it''s just dead." The two *** sparred, but they were not slow at all. Elaine summoned two powerful creatures through the glorious trumpeter. With a white elephant covered in armor and a giant eagle flashing the celestial brilliance, Brando didn''t understand it until then. The trumpeter seemed to be able to put the traveler''s hand card into the field for free at the cost of tapping. And not what the summon spell would be. But even so, it''s amazing enough. Like the platinum angel in his hand, it takes nearly a hundred dollars to enter, and he can''t afford it. But if there is a shining trumpeter, isn''t it free to summon? I just don''t know how much the brilliance trump card cost, Brando thought that if it was too high, then this card would be a bit of a rib. With the ability of the glorious trumpeter, the deer maiden demon body is obviously stronger than the pendulum on the creature card. However, the pendulum man also has a strange trick. He summons those creatures like metal beetles. Each time after a period of time, they will reproduce a derivative, and these beetles can display a lightning ball that is quite amazing. This lightning ball volley, the deer body banshee''s summoning object will fall down. In this way, it seems that as the pendulum man said, the sister of Yu Yu beside him has more defense but not enough offensiveness. It is only a matter of time before such a round of defeat. "What is that lightning ball and how can it be so strong?" Brando also saw the problem after watching for a while. The metal beetle that the pendulum summoned itself was obviously not strong. At most, it was more than 20 levels and less than silver. In this battlefield, it was really cannon fodder, but the lightning ball they cast was outrageous. , No less than the attack power of Silver Peak. Although some creatures'' offensive power is ridiculously strong, they will not directly cross several levels. From Brando''s point of view, this is almost like his dragon cavalry tactics. Fengjing spiders are also very weak creatures, but they can also break out several levels of attack power beyond their strength through Holy Sword. "The kind of lightning ball is the magic card of the clock tower monster. As long as there is an oven creature on the field, a lightning ball can be copied. That is one of the two dependencies of the clock tower monster." Brando was too late to ask what its two main dependencies were, but asked, "Oven creatures?" "It''s the kind of metal beetle. Their scientific name is the furnace structure, which is a life body that is cast out of the furnace of adversity in Eroknia." It turned out that Brando had come to understand that the operation of these metal beetles was similar to his dragon cavalry tactics. No wonder it was so strong. However, at this time, Yilian frowned again: "Not only that, the furnace structure can also self-replicate by consuming light elements ... what a waste, they are so many in number. She lost ... "Suddenly she was surprised that the pendulum man had hidden a part of the furnace structure behind her. "Abominable, that Muyu head actually played this hand with me!" Said the deer maiden Yu Yu hatefully. ... (There are only two chapters today.) Vol 3 Chapter 248 Scene 248: The cemetery is resurrected She complained resentfully. The deer sorceress Yu Sigh turned back and sighed, her expression was a little gloomy: "Actually, the bell-shaped monster was right, the pure white heaven had more defense but not enough offense, and the old lady never won him. You guys, you''ve watched it for a long time, shouldn''t you shoot? " Brando nodded, the green projection made his eyelids fluoresce, and the data of the destiny card flowed quietly on it. He put his hand on a card, pressed it lightly, and looked up: "Yes, but you can hold on for a while." The demon sorceress glanced at him: "Then I try to reduce the number of ovens, but the price will be very high." She pointed her hand, and the platinum dragon flew to the pendulum man desperately, with aversion in the back. Holding a cold fire sword and splitting her spine, the platinum dragon mourned loudly, but if she crashed into the ground like crazy, the pendulum did not dare stop her, only to let her slam into the oven Among the structures, the furnace furnace structure is very different from that of the platinum dragon, and one face-to-face was taken for less than half a second. However, this is not without cost. The demon with blue and blue flames has rushed behind the platinum dragon. The golden blood in the wound on the platinum dragon''s back bleeds. At the moment, he was severely attacked again- Abomination raised his sword and pierced his wound deeply. The cold flame caught his heart. This beautiful creature raised his head. Brando could even see the unwillingness in her eyes. The golden anger was burning. She Looking back and biting on the neck of the demon muscle knot, unfortunately, she had lost her strength, the tooth marks slipped down, leaving only a shallow wound. Then he fell to the ground heavily, lying quietly like a mountain in a golden glittering lake. "Eileen, that young man gives you the impulse that you don''t have on weekdays. But leaving Platinum Dragon too early will only accelerate your failure." Zhong Penren said indifferently. Suddenly, Brando felt that the deer banshee was a little quiet. He looked up and saw that the character of the next big sister was gritting his teeth. "I''m sorry," Brando said. "It''s okay." Elaine exhaled: "It''s the rigid appearance of the clock-frame monster that makes me angry, as if it can represent the master. The master is not like this, and the travel master I know can also be noble Belief and persistence, what is calm calculation? Nothing! I have to teach it once so that it knows where it is wrong. " As she clenched her fists, Brando read the kind of unwillingness from her bright, flaming eyes. For the first time Brando felt that the lady was not that annoying. He put his hand on his card once again, one of his many hands-the dark color, like the flame of the soul burning in the abyss, with a striking color, is linked to some kind of contract of. With his hand on the cold-textured surface of the card, a connection was established between the Travelling Mage and the rules-this card was not his only pure black creature card. A dragon resurrected from the bones is drawn on it, with a sense of death and decay in the huge shadow. This is the resurrection of the cemetery- Shadow elements flow, Brando tapped Wakane Marsh, Waters of the Underworld, and Death Forest (see card 139 for the card source, Woodland Frontline). The waters of the Underworld produce 2 dark elements, and the Death Forest produces 2 dark Element, a total of 5 dark elements flow into his element pool. Then the rules are pushed by the forces in the elements, opening the door to another world. The card flew from the graveyard, and Brando''s eyes skipped the strongest Fireclaw Lord and the most commonly used aeolian spider. He pulled the whitest card out of it, the holy archangel. The rebirth of the cemetery is like a black power injected into this card. The decaying power encouraged the corpse to stand up from the twilight grave. The black wings, the pale body, and the slender head were like honey. Blood-red eyes like sugar, the once holy angels are now in the state of black [spiritual figurines]. A mercury ball orbiting several rounds of brass tracks flew out of Brando''s cloak. Brando placed his thumb, forefinger and **** on the mercury ball, chose to be horizontal, and paid five ignition elements. The eternal sphere presents the reflection of the archangel. The bodies of the two angels enter the field together, and the power also comes into play. When the holy archangel comes into play, select a non-black card from your graveyard and shuffle it into your library. Fireclaw Lord Ropar comes into play. Wind Elves enter the battlefield. That scene must be spectacular. The cyan teleportation array resembles half of the stars in the sky. The wind sprites appear one after another in this world. Thousands of years ago, the first travelling mage who entered the underground, Brando''s summons were approaching the court. Both the pendulum man and Eileen looked up and looked up at such an army. "Lord Lord, where is my enemy?" The lizard lord Lord Ropal is holding a flaming flame trident today. His erected prismatic pupils have the cold light unique to cold-blooded animals. They were glared by it, and even the defeated guards Stop still. Being in the dark is inherently afraid of fire, even if the undead have no mind, but still succumb to instinct. "It turns out that you still have a powerful summoner!" There was a flash of light in Yu Yu''s eyes: "It''s great, attack those oven structures! I''ll do defense, you''ll attack, little guy, as long as you can break that clock monster Defense, then we still have a chance to win! " "Attack the oven construct!" Brando ordered. Ropar turned and killed himself into the enemy''s battlefield. It was like a fire storm. Although only one step higher than the defeated guard, the flame amplifies this advantage against the dark natural restraint. Most of the defeated guards are not its opponents. "Sculpture of carving insects!" Zhong Penren made the sound of gritting teeth. He raised his hand and pressed the last defeated guard on the balance. The tattered and defeated defenders on the battlefield have formed a black tide. The pendulum man must use the quantity to make up for the difference in quality, but it has not had time to be proud. A large purple glittering net has fallen from the sky, and the fallen guards are suddenly caught in the mire. Andrique finally recovered her strength at this time, and she rejoined the battlefield; of course, the vampire girl was still as indifferent as ever, as if the magic spell was just a trivial matter to her. The battle was deadlocked, but soon, the abominable demon burning with the phosphorous flames found Ropar. Brando''s complexion changed, and his heart was not good. Although the abomination of the demon was wounded in the battle with the platinum dragon, the element of enlightenment was still not comparable to Ropar. He was trying to send two undead angels to the court to distract the devil, but he heard Yilian say: " The devil gave it to me. " She put her hand on the holy book of life and said, "Sacrifice." Brando was taken aback. This holy book of life is the core artifact in the pure white heaven. It can restore the health and physical strength of all allies on the field. The deer lady maiden relies on its continuous supply of power. If the scriptures are destroyed till now, if the victory cannot be achieved in a short time, then the defeat is in sight. However, the Royal Sister was absolutely decisive and extremely fierce. She removed the scriptures without blinking. The power of the sacrifices of the scriptures fell from the sky to a golden light. Within the scope of this golden light, all All the dead creatures that originally belonged to Yilian''s side stood up intact from the place, even the platinum dragon, and flew with a long yin, and was revived in full. "I trust, Brother Xinchun!" Brando blurted out in his heart. However, when the deer maiden deer looked back, she frowned tightly: "Without the Scripture of Life, my deck will not have the core competitiveness, and the loss is in sight. But little guy, I have already helped You won, if you can break the defense of the clock tower monster in a short time, if not, I think we better run away. " But Brando looked into the royal sister''s eyes, and his hand was placed on the hilt of the sword of the earth. He was a little embarrassed. It was not because he had no chance, but he had to wait for a while. "What are you waiting for?" Yujie was calmer than Brando imagined, and she saw through his thoughts as a travelling mage: "Are you waiting for a chance to draw?" "The next stage?" "A winning card in your library?" A series of questions. Yu sister''s eyes flashed and reflected over. So savvy woman, Brando nodded. "What a chance." Brando was waiting for the Holy Sword. He saw that the pendulum''s extreme worship of the Travelling Mage''s power, although ridiculous, was actually much stronger than the power of the so-called Travelling Mage it was currently performing. But this gave Brando a chance. He had an idea. If he can beat the core card in the pendulum deck, then he and the Royal Sister may be in the battle with the Mage Journey. Defeat defeat. "I have very few cards, and there are basically no other cards in the library, and the odds of drawing the cards I want in the next stage are very high." This is his answer. "The next stage is 15 minutes, we can''t support it for that long. Damn, I can''t help you filter the cards," the deer sorceress gritted her teeth: "There is only one chance ... if there is only one chance, there is!" Suddenly, "Look at my enchantment." A white light curtain rose from behind Sister Yu. Accelerated Thinking (Adversity Heaven viii), 22 Light / Dark; [Enchantment]; Effect: Any player casts a spell, and the holder draws three cards from the top of his or her library. Before the next acceleration of thinking comes into play, players shuffle back more than eight cards into their library. The advantage on the battlefield is to take the lead. (Note: light / dark, representing light or dark, both the travelling mage is free to choose one of them to pay.) ... Vol 3 Chapter 249 The last counterattack in Act 249 Accelerated Thinking (Adversity Heaven viii), 22 Light / Dark; [Enchantment]; Effect: Any player casts a spell, and the holder draws three cards from the top of his or her library. Before the next acceleration of thinking comes into play, players shuffle back more than eight cards into their library. The advantage on the battlefield is to take the lead. As soon as this enchantment card was played, Brando''s eyelids floated slightly, and two cards appeared on his retina under heavy light and shadow, gray and white, the holy sword and the white warhorse. There are only two cards. This is because Brando knows that there are only two cards left in his library. One-half of the odds are like left and right. There is always a half chance. . He pulled the card gently. This is the first card he came into this world. The holy sword represents the firm belief of the knight. Rather than bend, it is a sword blade shining in the heart. This sword has witnessed him along the way, leading the refugees in Rittenberg to break through the siege, and confirming the vow, winning the territory, fighting in blood, and walking on the road agreed with himself, and the goal is always ahead So the sword never recovered from the sheath. Now Brando''s index and middle fingers are gently placed on this card, like a knight wiping his sabre under the lamp, the blade of the sword is like ice, and the cold light is shining. He lays his cards flat and announces: "Attach." "Ms. Elaine." With Brando''s words, it seemed as if a brilliant flame was lit on the deep starry sky, the stars were a little bit, and the golden light lit up one by one on the Fengjing spiders-but looking down, it seemed as if they saw a step In the dark civilization, on the deep and vast earth, what remains is a picture flashing with mottled fire, the interweaving fire weaving the future of civilization. "How many cards are there in the Ring of Anjodo?" Brando asked. "It''s so beautiful," Sister Yu looked up, heartily complimented, and her eyes were as beautiful as the sky, especially when she laughed. "An Ruodu''s holy ring, there are four cards in the adversity heaven deck. I have two cards, and there are two monsters in that clock seat." The deer banshee seemed to know why Brando asked so. , And answered in detail. "Stop, how dare you reveal the details of the master deck to outsiders! Elaine, your behavior is deviating from the expectations of the master. You are so disappointed!" Zhong pengren interrupted her coldly. The deer sorceress raised her head and stared at the pendulum without saying a word. She expressed her position with the brightest touch in her eyesthe pendulum monster, you cannot represent the opinion of the master. Sleeping for too long, it''s time that it needs an heir rather than sleeping in this dark underground. The confrontation between them lasted only for a moment. For thousands of years, they could not convince each other, nor can they today. But from Elaine''s brief conversation, Brando has got the information he wants. Communicating with smart people is a matter of worry and effort. For the first time, he agrees with this view. He was calm in his mind, but there was also a hint of surprise. In this way, the long-awaited opportunity was near. The pendulum man had two rings of Anjodo, but one was already used when he counterattacked the assassination, and the otherat this moment in his hand. Although it is not known how this card was attached to Crystallizer Leder, Brando only needs to know the result, which is enough. The holy sword has been ignited, and he designated the target as the furnace structure called by the pendulum. The gear ball floating above the opponent''s head was to be destroyed, but before that, Brando was cautious enough to test. Although knowing that the pendulum man would no longer have the spell of Anjo''s ordination, Brando didn''t mind being more careful. There are two ways of gambling. One is to go forward like a red-eye gambler, and the other is to carefully weave a large net and close the mouth of the net a little. He held the sword of the earth on the ground with one hand, and watched the brilliant flame pouring down from the air, one, two, golden rivers hanging down from the dome. Spreading along the beam of light is the flame that burns the ground, and the nocturnal sound of the biological metal body of the oven being touched makes a noisy sound. This kind of defense that forms a living body is extremely scary. A single beam of light cannot melt it The shell, but with two, three, and even more golden swords focused on one point, these monsters can only scream into a subway water. The golden light shone on the pendulum''s face, and he seemed to have felt the problem for the first time. He supported the bronze cane on the ground, and the pendulum under the cloak tick, tack walked non-stop, as if moving sharply, thinking about a problem. In the end, it issued an order, and dozens of defeated guards suddenly left the front line, even ignoring the pursuit of Elian''s summons, and turned to the golden pillars of fire. That scene was extremely magnificent. The creatures born in the dark, like moths, rushed to the golden flames, turning into ashes in an instant. Just because of an order, even if it can only block for a moment, they have to stop the advance of the holy sword. For a moment, it was enough. The pendulum man had withdrawn the remaining ten oven furnace structures at the last moment. "You''re crazy, a monster in the clock seat, you don''t use the destiny card like this!" Elaine could not help frowning, and she whispered her head sideways, "The wooden fish''s head has been messed up, little guy, plus Strive, victory is in sight. " This woman. For the first time, Brando felt that a woman was an incomprehensible creature, but he nodded, and now it was time to work harder. "What do you know?" Pendulum glanced indifferently: "This is the chessman''s chessboard. Every move has passed the most accurate time. As time passes, it is accurate to every minute and second. This is The master has taught us the most beautiful art for thousands of years, but you do nt understand-I will show you today why this deck is called adversity. " The pendulum''s words raised Brando''s eyebrows slightly, and he looked up at the look of the other person. It wasn''t the sorrow of failure, but the fierceness of fierce battle, Brando frowned, which was not like the look of a losing man. Does the other party have a killing trick. He didn''t dare to neglect, the temptation was over, and the opponent had to use creature cards to block his holy swordsmanship, which was undoubtedly a sign of the final attacking horn. He raised his gaze, and Feng Jing Spider also raised the shooting angle, and the golden sword hanging in the air, this time aimed at the ball of gears above the pendulum. One shot defeated the enemy. "I ordered my summons to be pressed forward." At the same time, the deer sorceress Yujie also ordered the total attack. The pendulum''s expression remained calm, as if it was not until the last minute, it would never admit that it would lose. He lifted the bronze rod, and saw the defeated guards fall before him one by one, and before this time those who had exhausted their power due to tapping had stood again. The pendulum man was resetting these weavers and filtering new elements of light for him, and the furnace structure began to grow again. "No!" Yilian frowned. "It''s a sacrifice. This is the power of the furnace of adversity in Eronia. This guy is accelerating the cycle. He''s really dead, and will soon limit his oven structure. Quantity! " But at this time Brando couldn''t take it anymore. The golden beam of light had already locked the target. He was completely focused and wanted to break the gear ball. As long as the core is broken, then the pendulum man will be summoning no more furnace structures. Victory or defeat is here, he doesn''t believe that the pendulum has a backman. The ball of gears evaded in mid-air, but the pouring red steel rain was slowly moving forward, just one line away, and it was about to hit that goal. But Brando didn''t think of it. Suddenly, a wall blocked him and the final victory. This wall is the indifferent pendulum. The pendulum stood in the flame, and looked at Brando and the deer maiden with a kind of contempt from the winner-- But what really made Brando''s eyes wide is that this guy actually took the initiative to withdraw his magic defense and only used his own health to resist this attack. The flame burned through its cloak in an instant. Almost half of the pendulum''s body was blown away in this hit, but it didn''t even bother to look at the painful expression, even the right hand kept holding the support tightly. Bronze rod on the ground. "You''re crazy!" The deer sorceress Yujin was stunned and couldn''t help screaming. She never dreamed that this monster in the clock seat would do so decisively. But what really made her unable to understand was why the other party took the initiative to withdraw the magic defense. As a companion who has been following that great master for thousands of years, she knew the other party s strength. If the other party went all out to stop the attack , Then he should not be harmed in the slightest. But the exclaimed deer body lady Yu Yu only exchanged a contemptuous smile. The pendulum''s incomplete body stood among his summons. He smiled scornfully. Although he was almost shaky, the smile gave his enemies almost disdain: "It seems that you have forgotten the master Teach us the first lesson, Elaine. At the moment of winning the game, the travelling mage has to sacrifice himself to protect his most important and vulnerable card on the field. If you don''t count yourself in the chess game, then you will have fewer One of the most important pieces. " "Now, you lose" Pendulum raised his chin proudly. It has more than forty oven structures behind it, and this is its final capital. At this time, the ball of gears on its head began to spin rapidly, and then grew a little bit, and finally formed a gate of steel that was unimaginably large. Behind this door, a huge figure gradually emerged. It was a hill that seemed to float in the air. The infinitely distorted thinking and strange body combined and mutated on this hill to form an eternally changing chaotic landscape. This mountain peak seems to have some kind of life. Where it is suspended, everyone in the field feels a chilling gaze from above the mountain peak. Brando''s face was pale when he saw this thing. This is the legendary ancient abomination. In the myth story, one of the most powerful kinds of gods in the dusk, Imoku is traumatized. ... Note: Vantage Trauma Imoku (Adverse Heaven xxii), 500 arbitrary; [Creature-Legendary Creature / Ozaki]; Effect: Vantage Trauma Imoku is immune to all forms of physical attacks. When you cast Imoku, time passes by half as you slow down. flight. Anti colored spell protection. Immune to all elemental spells. Annihilation 6. When Imoku places it in a graveyard from anywhere, its owner shuffles his graveyard into his or her library. Anti-colored spell protection: immune to all effects of colored spells (requires payment of light, dark, nature, and four-line related cards), and biological cards (requires payment of light, dark, nature, and four-line summoned) It causes no harm. Annihilation 6: For each attack, Imoku removes six cards from the target player''s field as creatures, artifacts, lands, or other permanent cards. Vol 3 Chapter 250 Act 205: The Faith That Stands Up, Golden Glory When the pendulum player put the final hole card on the court, Yu Jie was shaking with anger. Her apricot eyes widened and she was almost furious: "Okay, the monster of the clock seat! But you don''t have to remove your protection! Don''t you **** **** want to live anymore, your brain is in the head of the water mental retarded idiot low-powered wooden fish! " The pendulum''s body almost made a rattling sound, but it looked down at his companion: "Eileen, this is the war of the journeyman. It has continued from the beginning of the epoch to the present. You must learn to respect it. It. This is a world that the owner has been exploring throughout his life. Beings like the owner are disdainful of using foreign objects outside the rules of destiny, because we are full of awe of the whole rule. " It shook its head: "I admit that I am very powerful, but on this battlefield, I don''t think I am fundamentally different from you." "You neurosis!" The deer sorceress jumped angrily, screaming at the other side: "Okay, the monster of the clock seat, you will regret it! Anyway, this time I must defeat you, I will step on what you call the vain pride. On the ground, you fool! Mage Brigade, let''s defeat this guy together! " Brando looked back at Elaine, and he more or less understood the source of the anger in the royal sister''s heart. The incomplete pendulum stood proudly there, but was standing at the end of his life. Although the two of them have fought against thousands of years and time, they are not so much a deadly enemy as friends with different ideas. It was just that Eileen had never dreamed that this **** clock-seat monster was serious. She felt discouraged, but there was an indescribable anger in her heart. She turned back to Brando''s slightly apologetic gaze and said, "Mage Brigade?" Brando looked up at the sky instead of looking desperately. The huge shadow behind the door is a legend. He left his name in the Amber Sword, the Destroyer of the Golden Land, and the invincible gods in the dusk, almost the same age as the people. Immortal Trauma Imoku can be breathless with coercion alone. "We can''t beat the trauma of the world." Brando understood what the trauma of the world meant was Imoku. "I also have a destiny battlefield. This is a colorless artifact card that can have an effect on the wounds of all ages." Yilian took a breath and said, "I can only give you half a minute, no, at most. 20 seconds, can you defeat that monster in the clock tower? " "You mean?" Brando flashed a little in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but look at the remaining creatures of the pendulum-three scarred demons, a few rare guardians, and a furnace furnace. But the three scarred demons couldn''t deal with it, let alone the most threatening part of the pendulum man''s hands was the forty furnace structures. Seriously, running away is the best option. However, looking at the bright eyes of Sister Yu in front of him, Brando found it difficult to speak. "I don''t know, it''s difficult, and I''m not sure." He changed his mouth, which was not what he wanted to say. Exact words. "It doesn''t matter, I leave it to you anyway. Regardless of the outcome, I hope you can help me fight as hard as possible, and I owe you a favor!" Said the banshee in a low voice. A bright flame was beating: "I''ll try it anyway, this may be the last time, but I don''t want to leave regrets." "I understand." Brando nodded, trusted, always feeling full of power. He put his hand on the card again. The pendulum man looked at the scene like an onlooker, and did not speak, waiting for Elian and Brando to make the final struggle. Under his control, Wanmo Trauma Imoku has entered the field, and the coercion has spread throughout the field, and the soldier creatures on the field have changed their faces. Only Andreig remained indifferent. The deer succubus finally glanced at the pendulum. Then she threw the fate duel to the trance of eternity, and the golden aperture enveloped her and all her summons with the behemoth. Brando found that the aperture could cut off the line of sight, like Eileen and the terrifying monster. Disappeared together and went to another space. fair enough. The pressure on the field disappeared and Brando was relieved. Now he has Ropar, two archangels who are spirit figurines, countless wind spiders and holy swords, and Andreig. How to play, this is a problem. He also has a few sprints, Jinhui Battle Banner, Secret Summoner, and Vampire Baron. These cards do not seem to be of much use. The most reliable is the vampire baron, whose power should be able to add to Andrique''s power, but there is no dark element in his hand. In his thinking, time had passed by a second. He looked up and saw that the pendulum man was also looking at himself-the angel has flying ability and can directly cross the battlefield, but the angel itself is too fragile and only 20-level elites are of no use. Neither Andreig nor Ropar had an advantage over the last demon. His only advantage was that the firepower of the Fengjing spider and the holy sword was far higher than the copy lightning ball of the oven structure, but they had to face both. The other two demons. Even if you count yourself, you may not be able to defeat the defeat-Brando''s appearance is calm, but his thoughts turn quickly. He doesn''t see any chance of winning, but time is running out. "Forget it, fight it," Brando held up the sword of the earth, took a breath, and roared, "Offensive!" The dazzling golden beam of light suddenly smashed into the cluster of oven creatures, while countless lightning **** burst in the air. One after another, the furnace structures turned golden red in the firelight, exploded, and then turned into a pool of molten iron. The golden arc flickered in the sky, and the wind spiders fell to the ground like rain. In this ''heavy rain'', the defeated defender, the demon and Brando''s summons collided together, and a golden light flashed on the battlefield. Brando connected the sprint with Andreig and Ropar. On the body, the two bumped into a demon, and the power of this card erupted the demon''s head in an instant. At the same time, Brando also encountered his strong opponent-the abomination that he had played against the platinum dragon and holding the cyan flame sword stopped him. At least this demon has the strength and level close to that of a platinum angel. It swept away with a sword and the wind was sharp and harsh. Brando didn''t dare to take it. He backed away and let the illusion of Jiuyu after the wind catch the sword. The illusion was swept away by a sword and disappeared into the air. Brando, who has rich experience in fighting against the sky, seized this fleeting opportunity to start the charge ability and stepped on the blade of the giant sword. With a leap, he had already leapt over the demon''s head from mid-air. Brando moved quickly in the air. After the wind, Jiuyu formed three illusions at the same time. All three illusions inherited all of Brando''s combat experience. While rolling in the air, a sword was inserted above the abomination head. But after all, the abomination was no worse than Veronica''s level, and she sent a violent howl to regain the sword, and backhanded up a round, a jingling crunch, all of Brando''s illusions were hit. Fly disappeared. But at this time Brando had come behind it, he raised the sword of the earth and roared with a sword and slashed the demon''s back. The demon possessed the iron and steel elements. The power of the elements formed a layer of metal on the body''s surface. For protection, the sharp edge of the sword of the earth slashed on its back, and a loud noise similar to the symphony of gold and iron was emitted. The sword of the earth bounced off, leaving only a shallow white mark on its spine. . However, Brando''s attack is far from over. After the wind, Jiuyi formed seven phantoms in succession. He only heard the sound of ''Dang, Dang, Dang, and Dang''. The seven swords successively hit the same part, and the last sword Finally embedded in the demon''s spine, the blood of blue-purple peculiar to the demon splattered, and the monster screamed suddenly. "Shit, Lao Tzu had a sword and one character. I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome now." Brando couldn''t help cursing, because he found that his sword was embedded in the back of the devil and could not be pulled out. The second demon had arrived and raised his sword to stab him. "Master Lord!" Ropar reminded. "Huh?" This was a vampire girl''s inquiry, meaning if you need help here. "Leave me alone, kill the pendulum monster!" Brando roared, and both demons were attracted to him. This was the only chance. He did not let go of the hilt in his hand, and stiffly carried the attack behind him. With a sound of "", the demon''s flaming great sword was almost inserted from his half body, "Ahhhhh!" At that moment Brando felt that all his internal organs would burn up, how terrible the existence of the element level was. This sword made him bottom in an instant, and the indomitable elements immediately took over his body. A blood red on the retina was covered with the words of low life warning. Brando gritted his teeth to fully open the fanatical skills. The inherited power from the Dark Dragon erupted instantly, the attributes doubled, and the power output doubled. He frantically pulled the earth''s sword from the devil''s back, and the blade There was almost a trace of blood and muscle tissue. Brando''s eyes were red, and his backhand was full of a sword. The devil behind him had never dreamed that a human combat method was so violent, he was swept into the cheek by this sword, and the puncture skills broke out instantly. Three swords-the demon''s face exploded like a smashed eggplant-it had no steel elements. The system prompts Brando to gain 53460 experience, which now seems so ridiculous, because Brando has no mood to care about it. He solved his biggest threat with one sword, but he was already teetering, standing like a **** man in the middle of the battlefield, dragging the sword of the earth with one hand, and pouring out a bottle of Holy Water # 7 with one hand. The holy water can heal the wound, but it can''t restore the weakness caused by excessive blood loss. Brando gasps heavily, watching the other demon turn to himself. Both were wounded and both were furious. But Brando did not lose his mind. He slowly backed away, trying to distance himself from the demon. At the same time, his attention was focused on Andreig and Ropar. The two had approached the pendulum monster one after the other. Seeing the victory in front of them, he did not expect the black light on the pendulum to flash. The demon enters the battlefield again, and this demon looks exactly like Brando killed the other. This guy can fish the tomb! Brando''s last glimmer of hope turned into despair. He played all the cards, but was still a miss. At this time, only the last effort can be done without leaving any regrets. It can also be regarded as an explanation for the deer sorceress Yuyu. To be honest, he doesn''t have much hostility to the pendulum person now, at least the other person''s insistence has won his respect. He is not as good as anyone, and no wonder. The rest is the last struggle. Brando didn''t want to regret. He glanced at his hand. Only Vampire Baron, Secret Summoner, Silver Foal, and Jinhui were left in the hand. Vampire Baron couldn''t summon the Secret Summoner. The horse did nothing, but he froze slightly when he saw Jinhui''s battle flag. Speaking of which, he suddenly thought that this card was not too short for him. This is ... one of the decks that Tumen handed to him. Most of the decks have been used in his hands, but it is ridiculous that he has never used them. Because this card is really garbage, it requires 5 light elements, but it can only raise all the summons on the field by one level. What level one is useful is similar to not improving; but the five-point light element is an expensive expense for him, and he can only provide a lot of land cards with light elements. In normal times, Brando had almost never looked at the card for the first time, but this time, for the first time, he looked at the card carefully and froze. Because this card he has never noticed, the card number is ''City Alliance i'', Brando now knows that the first number of any card number is the core card of this set of cards. "This card is actually a core card?" Brando thinks there must be something wrong. How can a card that can improve the first level be a core card? He couldn''t help but think that the city-state alliance deck seemed to be scattered by itself, such as the Rubis mercenaries, such as the rich gold mines, such as sprinting, and there seemed to be no powerful cards. Don''t say this deck Compared with the reversible heavenly decks, even the decks such as the Flame Tribe or Wonderland of Things are not comparable. He froze, but time fought against the clock, and he couldn''t help thinking about it, whether it was a core card or not, in short, this card could raise the level of all creatures on the field, which was enough. Brando was just thinking he didn''t want to regret it. He took out the card and was ready to show it. But this moment. For the first time, the poker face on the opposite side of the pendulum changed for the first time. He looked at Brando almost in disbelief, and couldn''t even hold the bronze rod in his hand for a moment, and then fell to the ground. "You ...!" It roared unwillingly. "Me?" Brando was startled and looked at the other side inexplicably. "... What happened to me?" The pendulum man pointed at the card in Brando''s hand and was shocked: "Mysterious card! How could you have mysterious card! This is impossible! You are just an apprentice!" If it wasn''t for the look on the pendulum''s face that seemed to be fake, Brando would almost think that the other party was playing him, obviously the other party had the absolute advantage, but now the other party seems to see him dying. Even before Brando had the most confidence, he didn''t see this expression on the pendulum''s face. He couldn''t help but look at the Jinhui battle flag in his hand, for a moment he was a little at a loss, and didn''t see where this card was strong? But Brando is a very clever guy. When he looks at the pendulum expression, he knows that there must be a problem. Although he doesn''t know what the problem is, Brando decisively showed Jinhui''s banner. Then that moment. A golden light flashed on it, and a square flag painted with the emblem of a holy white city-state appeared in his hand. Brando was holding the sword of the earth, bathing in blood, and holding the flagpole of the Jinhui battle flag. He stood in the middle of the battlefield, bathed in the brilliance of the flag, and for a time it really tasted like a general on the battlefield. But it was this time. A miracle happened-- Wherever glorious, Brando saw all the summoned creatures, allies, and allies on the battlefield changed. I saw Ropar''s body suddenly grow bone plates, these bone plates surrounded it, forming a set of full body armor with fangs, and the fire trident in its hand also became a mysterious rune painted The golden-red war halberd, the flames rising from the fireclaw lord, Brando recognized at a glance that it was a sign of manifestation of elements. Advanced fire elements. At the same time, the evening dress and skirt on Andreig''s side also turned into a more gorgeous princess dress, with matching battle armor, an unusually delicate black breastplate and hand armor, and boots. Became iron high-heeled boots. The vampire girl''s eyes are blue and red, and the burning flames in the combat state are also manifest elements. The most outrageous is the wind spider, Brando looked back, where there are any spiders in the sky. It is clearly a wind dragon with flapping wings. This is a pseudo dragon. Although it has only the strength of the early 30s, this number is too outrageous, right? And what about Holy Sword Art? Brando watched as the holy sword emerging from the sky turned into a set of golden dragon armor suitable for these false dragons. "This" Brando suddenly stayed. Can a level-up be so effective? Is he just stunned by the demon''s blow just now, this is just a dream? Or did he open the Brigadier System the wrong way? But before he had time to look out of the Travelling Mage system, he heard a shocked howl. "Bulleman family battle flag! City-state alliance! Brigadier Tumen!" The face of the pendulum was about to crack, and he almost stared at Brando with a murderous look: "You ... you are Tumen apprentice!" By this time Brando also stayed. Because he also opened the Brigadier System, at that moment, he understood the true role of Jinhui''s Battle Banner. Because he saw the card colors of Fengjing Spider, Divine Sword, and Fireclaw Lord turned silver, and Andreig''s card color had changed to glittering gold. Brando had only 10,000 voices echoing in his heart at the moment, lying down, what did it mean to go up one level! Oh, this is not scientific! Cheating! ... (Tragedy, I do nt know how to think of the Turing test when I wrote it. I wrote the Turing door as Turing. I immediately knelt down. Now I change it. In addition, this chapter has a lot of words, and it is not guaranteed to be there at night. Finally, I have a problem explaining the anti-colored spell. Should be to avoid being the target of (colored) spells, immune to all (colored) damage effects. ) Vol 3 Chapter 251 Narrative of Ellen 251, Past History The Jinhui battle flag flew in the basement hall. The dazzling glow on the golden flag surface not only dissipated the darkness around it; the brightness was like the morning dawn, washed away the shadows, or even the outline of the silver circle on the marble floor. Every fine line. Under Andreig, Ropar, the holy angel, and the Fengjing pseudo-dragon bathed in this light, and saw with their own eyes the last line of defense of the pendulum was falling apart like the dark frontier disappearing in the light. But it wasn''t Brando''s final blow that really won. The pendulum man still has a lot of strength. The abomination demons of the sixties and seventies still have the advantage when they are opposite Ropar and Andrigue, who have just manifested the elements, but this line of defense has collapsed because the pendulum man has already first Step down. It was like a shaky building that collapsed. Bathed in the light of the birth, the pendulum narrowed its eyes, and suddenly felt that the whole world was deviating from its original trajectory, and in this deviation, it fell heavily to the ground. Brando witnessed this. At that moment, he suddenly understood that it was already unsustainable, but with a near-stubborn persistence, he stood before his last door. But this perseverance collapsed when it realized that the trend could not be reversed. The demon with a great sword burned in front of Brando''s summoning army, and a blue flame burst out of them, turning them into ashes in a blink of an eye. A golden halo illuminates on the ground not far away. In the halo, Eileen and her sporadic summons showed their stature, and the horrible ancient **** Imoku has lost its trace. But when Sister Yu turned around and saw the pendulum person falling to the ground at first glance, her face had a blank expression. Brando saw this and knew that she must be upset. The pendulum man was lying on the ground, and the sound of ''clicking, ticking'' under the cloak became weaker and weaker, it didn''t say a word, and didn''t know what it was thinking. Its spells and summons died out as it fell, and the traces that once existed were like illusions and eventually turned into white ashes. Elaine came over. Her eyes were red and she knelt on four hoofs beside the pendulum man. "Damn wooden fish head, what are you doing for? I really don''t understand you asshole!" "I am, to guard the rules of the master ..." Zhong Pen murmured, the metal voice dampened: "Every step of the master is necessary. If he cannot defeat me, I will kill him. I cannot ... ... to live up to ... then ... the great ... sacrifice, Mage Brigade, we ... cannot afford ... the mistake. " Sister Yu could not help but be silent. "Do nt you have to die in order to identify with him? You are satisfied, you are going to die now, you clock monster! You know that he is the Master Mage, the first Master Mage who entered here for thousands of years, and the last one People. Why do you do something worthless, you idiot, idiot, idiot, low energy! "The deer banshee suddenly lay crying on the pendulum''s body. "It is ... because ... is the last one, so ... be more ... cautious. The master ... has also left, so I have ... what ... is worth ... nostalgic?" The sound seemed to come from the incomplete body intermittently, "Eileen, you don''t understand, how much ... I hope ... myself ... also ... a ... Master Mage." Brando stood silently next to the two, his summons had returned to the team and stood behind him, but although he defeated his opponent, somehow Brando did not feel the joy of victory. The victory was an accident, and Brando himself was not ready to accept it. It is better to say that you have won than to lose. But the pendulum man didn''t seem to care about the result. He glanced at Brando, his expression remained indifferent. "I ... can''t believe you, young man. You don''t ... know ... the real ... Mage, is ... or something like that. But ... I hope ... you ... can''t let ... I ... Disappointed ... " It shook its head, made a final sigh, and then became silent. For a time in the hall, only the voice of the deer body sorceress was crying. I don''t know how long she cried, and the royal sister gradually converged her emotions. She lowered her head for a moment, then looked back at Brando, the frivolous look had faded from the lady. "You must want to know, right?" She asked. Brando shook his head first, then nodded. He did not see similar scenes in the game. The main line of Warnde is that civilization confronts destiny. The ancestors opened up history step by step, instead of relying on laughter and sacrifice. He has seen too many such heavy plots. But with all thoughts, in the end it turned into a question: "Actually you want to save it, right?" The Sister Maiden Yuyu didn''t speak, and only a while later replied, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to use you." "I''m not blaming this," Brando shook his head. "It''s okay." It didn''t matter that the deer banshee heard this, suddenly a little warmth in her heart. She looked at this human again and felt that her mind was understood, which made her feel better. But the companion who was on the bank of a long river of time is now lying beside her, and no longer has thoughts. Once she saw this old-fashioned face, she remembered the time when she was adventuring with her master. But now, this last nostalgia is gone. The deer sorceress Yu Yu couldn''t help but be silent again, and seemed to be choked to speak. After a long while, she said with some difficulty: "You made me laugh ... little guy." "Now let me know, what is going on here?" Brando nodded, and then asked, "This tomb, this basement, and the law circle on the ground, and you, yours. Is the master Traciman? Elaine nodded. "The monster and me are both summoners of the master. We were destiny cards. The master took us through several worlds, starting from a place called Don Dekash, the kingdom of hiarza-the monster of the bell seat is The owner s first creature card, he followed the owner much earlier than me, but I was the owner s most powerful assistant, because I was much stronger than that Muyu''s head than a plan. Yu sister seemed to recall the past , When I say this, I can''t help but smile smugly. "Travel is not always the same. We have experienced many interesting things. There have been battles, love, friendship. But as the master travels from one world to another, time passes, the master also becomes old, and the travel is no longer It was so simple at the beginning, our opponents were getting stronger and stronger, and the host seemed to be looking for something-but neither I nor it knew what it was. " "It knows a little bit more than I do, and the host seems to be fighting against a powerful being. In the end, we came here, Vaund. After a terrible battle here, the host stayed here, from Since then, they have been making this magic circle under our feet, which took a total of decades to finally complete. The tomb outside is just a cover. In order to cover the project below, the owner of the tomb is a nobleman. I remember him as an interesting young man, but after decades of illness and death, he was buried in this tomb. " Brando could hear God, and he knew that Vond was just a general term for the world in which the game was played. But in fact, the world view of the Amber Sword is beyond imagination, although since the second era, people have always understood that there are other worlds after the fog behind the Black Forest. It was actually a world protected by Martha, which was as large as Warnde, but no one could travel among these worlds except the Travelling Mage. So legend can only become legend after all. "and then?" "Then the master chose to sleep here. The master did not die because his life was exhausted. In fact, the life of the travelling mage is almost endless. He was forced to choose this place as the final resting place because he was too injured. Before the rest, the host gave me and the monster of the clock seat life, making us a physical existence with a part of his power, but after all, it is not a true travelling mage. " "The final task entrusted to us by the host is to guard this underground hall from any mortal. Until one day, a person of his strength appears. And this person," the deer sorceress raised her head and looked at the cloth. Lando: "It''s you." "Me?" Brando thought it wasn''t so coincidental. The triggering of tasks in the so-called Amber Sword required some conditions. In particular, there are certain requirements for the player s experience. For example, if a Madara player goes to find her with Antietina s father s letter, even if she finds it, Antitina may not follow Madara s side. go. Because of the npc itself and some specific factors, there are choices for the task execution person and execution method. However, he immediately felt that this might not have happened by chance, and he would not have come here if it were not for fate. If he is not a travelling mage, he will not be interested in destiny cards. Therefore, there is a destiny in the meditation, and it is not a coincidence in the long run. "So what exactly does this hall do?" "In fact, we don''t know what it does. It s just that the owner is cautious about this. I only know that in order to build this hall, in addition to the owner, there are two powerful lives." Sister Yu thought back carefully and replied. "Is the two powers both the Travelling Mage?" "No," Sister Yu shook her head, "but I have seen one of these women, she is very powerful and not inferior to my master." Brando took a sip of air-conditioner, a man with a strength that was almost the same as that of the travelling mage. What was this concept? If Traciman could summon the rule projection of the traumatic immortal Imoku, his own strength is far beyond any of the anti-strengths that Brando II has ever seen, and from the dark dragon torture the earth to Up to the Battle of the Holy One, Brando couldn''t think of a legendary existence at such a level. Unless it is the Dark Dragon itself, the Dark Dragon is not a woman. Taking another ten thousand steps, it is necessary to sacrifice three degrees of existence like Trishman for the purpose of building such a hall here. Brando doesn''t think it''s just to leave the legacy of adversity heaven, there must be some secret underneath. But looking at the deer sorceress, it doesn''t seem to be lying to him. Maybe they really don''t know what''s underneath. "Can you remember when you came to Warnde, what time was it?" Brando thought about it and asked again. The deer sorceress thought about it for a long time. This history is quite long for her, and it is not easy to remember it. "Well, I don''t know if their chronology was the same as the chronology you are familiar with now. When we came to this world with our host, according to the local chronology, it should be 540 years of Ocas." Brando listened for a moment, and the Cruzians began to use the epoch method to date, which is far from testable history. It is said that since the azure knight crushed the sky and brought the Second Age, this new chronology has begun to spread. The people who made this chronology are said to be the most outstanding wise men of the Miner, Tumen, and Bran Duo now knows that he is also a travelling mage. But this argument is not very tenable, because according to scholars'' evidence, in fact, the new chronology is recorded much later, and it can only be traced back to the age of the Holy War. But in either case, he has never heard of the chronology of Okas 540. "Well, I admit that I haven''t heard of this chronology," Brando sighed and shrugged. He thought for a moment, "So in the history of that time, were there any well-known people you know?" "The woman who came here with the master is just that I don''t recognize her name. There was another person at the time, you should also know this person, who is also a master traveler like the master, much better than him- You little one, you have the heritage of this person. " "Tumen!" Brando almost jumped up. "Tumen! Martha is on. When you came to Vaund, you were still the age of Tummen? How many years ago was that? It should be almost three thousand to four. History thousands of years ago, wait, wait ... " Brando pressed his forehead with one hand and felt a little pain in his temples: "If I remember correctly, then Odin, the Dark Dragon, wasn''t dead yet ..." "Odin." The deer banshee looked at him: "I''ve heard the name." ... (Corrected a mistake. Fireclaw Lord Ropar''s card was originally a silver rare card. I described it as a normal card yesterday. So it should be gold after the upgrade.) Vol 3 Chapter 252 Act 252 Underground Secret, Another Bloodline "Tumen said that they had a supreme leader in the north, and he and the powerful woman followed him, and that person was called Odin. They had been with the cultists and the demons that spread from the scorching **** to the surface They fight, these people are also the enemy of their master, and my master has therefore agreed to join the war-the war lasted for decades, until the last world war began. " "That should be the last battles between the Dark Dragon and the cultists. At that time, the Dragon of Dusk had been defeated by the Azure Knight on the sky, and the power of chaos came to an end. After the wars, Odin unified the entire Warnd, and the **** sacrifice ancestors thought that they had dawned hope, but they did not expect that the reign of darkness and brutality had just begun. "Otales said to Brando, quietly, Seems a bit emotional. "If it were not so, there would be no subsequent battle of the saints and no four sages. For one reason, countless people lost their lives in vain; he used to be a hero, and I have no stand to hate him, but I still cannot forgive him for his actions. " Brando nodded silently, he knew this history, the azure knight crushed the sky and brought the second era, but the first ten centuries of the second era were still dark and spread the earth. It is said that Madara, the Witch, and the Miner are the remnants of the Dark Dragon and the main enemy that Brando faced in the past games. Although he happened to accept the inheritance of Odin, he was not without his mind. Otales, however, sensed Brando''s thoughts. She was secretly shocked by the young man''s knowledge of history. The history in her mouth is still unknown to this day. Only the silver city-states are buried in the book all day long. Only the sorcerers in the book may know about one or two of eleven. But Brando wasn''t so surprised when he heard it. The details he inadvertently revealed made Otales slightly suspicious. Legend has it that the Dark Dragon sees people''s hearts and knows everything. This is the ancient prophecy of the witch, and Otales also understands it. She knows that Brando has now the blood of the Dark Dragon flowing, and can''t help but wonder, is this really just a coincidence? But Brando had understood the causes and consequences of the war, and he just looked up to see the dome in the underground hall towering into the darkness, and his curiosity grew stronger. Aside, Eileen seemed to see through the thoughts in his heart. She hesitated, but thinking that Brando had already been recognized, she said, "Little guy, if you really want to know the secret here, let me take you somewhere. ? " "Ok?" Brando turned his head. The place that Elaine said passed through the back of the entire hall, but she said that she had to pack the body of the pendulum before taking Brando. Brando didn''t object, but just silently waited for him. He also held due respect for the pendulum man, the most unique enemy he had ever seenanyone with his own persistence and belief should Get the least respect. The deer sorceress Yu Zhong fixed the torso of the pendulum on her back. She moved gently, as if she was afraid she might damage her companion. But the heavy pendulum was much heavier than her, so it seemed funny, but no one could laugh at that moment. Just when the two left, Brando found a problem. He found that the Jinhui Battle Banner could not be taken away. The original treasure was inserted on the ground as soon as it entered the market, forming a shroud range similar to the treasure enchantment. Within this range, all treasures and biological cards would be increased by one. Order. But this range is fixed, with a radius of about one kilometer and cannot be moved. This was a little awkward, and Brando couldn''t pull Jinhui''s banner out of every way he could. In the end, the deer sorceress Yu reminded him that this kind of treasure enchantment usually has two modes of action, one is to attach to something, and it only takes effect on something. One is to attach to the site and take effect on a certain area. The Jinhui battle flag is obviously the latter type. In this case, there is only waiting for the reset stage to shuffle the card library for the next use. Brando was helpless, but relieved. The Amber Sword has never been strong enough to have unsolvable equipment items, and presumably the destiny card is the same. Besides, since the deer sorceress also said that the travelling mage is not an invincible existence, this world may also rival them This shows that the power of destiny cards is not unlimited. In fact, Brando has already discovered that the destiny card itself has many restrictions, there are conditions for playing, and there are restrictions on mana. In addition, Eileen also told him that the "land" of the mage was not infinite. The capacity of the "mother" was closely related to the strength of the mage. She told Brando that he would understand this when he became a formal mage. a little. Therefore, after realizing the limitation of Jinhui''s battle flag, Brando had a feeling of relief. Because this kind of restriction is simply not a restriction compared to the restrictions of other cards, which is also the power of mysterious cards. Although the deer sorceress is not a travelling mage herself, she knows a lot about the knowledge of many travelling mages. She told Brando that the power of Jinhui''s battle banner can be the core of his deck. In this case, he needs to find a way to find some cards with filter effects, in order to get the Jinhui battle flag from the library first in each battle. For example, she said that there are two ways to draw cards in general. One is to increase the odds of acquiring a particular card by drawing more hands, such as her thinking to accelerate enchantment. Another is to filter a specific card from the library, such as selecting a biological card from the library to shuffle into the hand, or selecting a treasure card from the library to draw into the hand. Sister Yu thought for a while, and told Brando that in fact, the core card of the pendulum''s dark adversity-the Extreme Trojan horse, is such a card. However, it is a card used to filter biological cards, and the effect is stronger than the general filter card. It s just how strong it is, but the deer banshee does nt talk about itBrando looked at her, and she said, Both the clock monster and I have recognized your heritage as a heaven of adversity, so anyway, this core card It s for you sooner or later, so let me buy it first. Sister Yu can say such words, at least it means that she has come out of her previous sadness a little, and Brando is relieved. During the conversation between them, they entered a small natural cave without artificial carving. There is a nest similar to an underground wind tunnel, which is a typical water-soluble landform. Such an area is an extremely dangerous area in the so-called underground exploration. The Cruzs called such a place an enor''s maze. Enor is a monster with sheep ears. It is said to be a servant of the earth goddess to build it. Maze is fun. However, after thousands of years of exploration, even the most complicated places will fade away. Eileen seems to be walking in the courtyard of her home and walking Brando through this long cave. Then at the end of the water cave, the two entered a manually excavated gangway. This gangway had a downward step, followed the ladder to the bottom, and a large karst cave appeared. As soon as Brando entered the cave, he was stunned by the sight in front of him. He saw that the walls of the cave were a continuous crystal of crystal, and three people were sealed in the crystal. Brando first saw Trishman, a travelling mage. The old man was dressed in the same way as a normal wizard. Although he still maintained his appearance before his death, his skin was gray and his muscles were loose. Dao''s wrinkles pulled down as if he had lost his vitality, as if the dark wound in his body had consumed all his vitality, and eventually died. But even with such an old appearance, one can still feel the powerful power contained in that thin body. Brando didn''t know that this old man was Traciman, but for some reason, as soon as he saw each other, he developed a feeling as small as facing the whole world. He looked at the look of the deer sorceress next to him and fully understood. "Is this your master?" The deer sorceress nodded, and she put down the body of the pendulum on her body and silently placed it next to the crystal. This time she did not cry. At this moment Brando suddenly noticed that there was a layer of texture floating on the crystal wall. He was shocked in his heart, and after a closer look, he found that it was. He suddenly raised his head. The darkly floating texture on the crystal wall was connected to the top of the cave above. Brando immediately discovered that the top of the cave was also cast with a mysterious rune, and the magic circle on the ground outside the hall Withdraw. He hesitated for a moment, and at first did not understand what it was for. But suddenly, he took a breath of air, because the halo on the crystal was clearly maintained by the strength of the three people inside. Martha is on, the three people in this crystal must have been voluntarily sealed inside, what kind of power is to make such a powerful existence willing to give up life and be permanently guarded here. He had a dry throat for a while and could not help but touch the crystal with his hands. Then he turned his eyes to the second person. This is a middle-aged swordsman. He has sharp edges and looks resolute and powerful. Even with his eyes closed, he can make people feel amazing majesty and momentum. He couldn''t help asking: "Who is this?" "This is the best swordsman I have ever seen, the aboriginal leader of this place." The deer sorceress looked at the middle-aged swordsman with respect on his face. Brando looked at the third person again, and with one glance he couldn''t look away. He had never seen such a beautiful picture. The girl enclosed in the crystal seemed to be a legendary goddess. She wore a pure white silk long skirt. The style of this skirt is very rare nowadays. It looks a bit like the white robes of the ancient Greek city-state, but layered and modern. The long skirt was inlaid in crystal, and it bloomed like a wind blow, like a white lotus flower. Time is fixed at this moment, with the girl with her eyes closed, she is only 17 or 8 years old. Her long hair is also completely stretched out to all directions, white, eyelashes, and skin, like ice crystals, without a trace of blood. The whole person and her long white dress form a unique scene together. Brando has never seen such a beautiful woman, especially that temperament. "She''s dead?" He couldn''t help asking a little. The deer sorceress nodded her head. Brandomin knew that she had asked a silly question. The three people in the crystal were obviously from the same era, and she and they had been here for thousands of years. But I don''t know why, when he saw this woman, he felt something wrong in his heart. Suddenly he realized the subtle feeling, which should be said to be familiar, and he didn''t understand why there was such a feeling-he could swear that he had definitely seen or even heard such a scene no matter in which world. Such a stunning woman, Brando believes that she has never seen any impression. But at this moment, the appearance of Aunt Jenny first appeared in his mind, then the little Roman, and finally Barbassa, the old and ugly woman. Brando was startled, he suddenly understood, and blurted out: "Witch!" He remembered who this girl was, Queen of Ice, the first witch king before the witch''s golden age. There was suddenly a deep resonance in the crystal, and the sound went straight to the ground, as if echoing something. ... Vol 3 Chapter 253 Act 235 The Witch King''s Mark The fire was burning, the charcoal occasionally crackled, and the light dimmed. In the gravestone, light and shadow radiate from each other. Little Roman sits by the fire alone, and his face is flushed with red. For some time, she watched with interest the Martian rising to the top of the cave with the hot air flow, and the glittering eyes moved from bottom to top, and then from top to bottom. An hour had passed since the tomb collapsed, and it took the wizards at least half an hour to clear a transom, and then it was possible to light the fire. Miss Shang *** strung the cemetery moss with a string of iron-God knows why she would carry this with her. In short, Brando knew that she could always take out a set of flint iron from her small leather bag. A piece of field supplies to the sewing kit-the flames roasted the cemetery moss, which is the substrate of the witch''s anticipatory potion (Sense +2, lasting 10 minutes) in the Amber Sword. On the one hand, it looks more like a gray moss, but Romance stubbornly thinks it is a mushroom. In short, Miss Shang *** said it was a mushroom, then it was a mushroom. Of course, Shir was embarrassed to say that the future lady of the lord burned two gold coins with a fire, and only pretended not to see it, otherwise the best result was also invited to eat cemetery moss. Our wizard does not feel that his physical fitness and anti-toxic performance are better than his lord lord, so he decisively acknowledges it. However, Charles may not be as confused as everyone else. His lord Lord announced his relationship with Miss Roman early, but the two did not look like a husband and wife; this is quite confusing. It is normal for an Ende noble to have a wife''s room at the age of fifteen. It is not rare to have an age and behavior like Brando, but it does not exist at all. Of course, Shire occasionally secretly doubted whether his Lord Lord had any problems in that regard. In fact, as a knowledgeable highland wizard, he happened to know some ancient herbal formulas. However, Shire was afraid to ask this question in front of Brando. He had a clever intuition. If he said that, he would be locked into a small black room. Therefore, since this time, no matter he or the people below, Miss Roman is commensurate with the lord''s fiancee; however, this unmarried state has been going on for almost a year, Brando may not be aware of it, But it seems strange to outsiders. Shir thought about it, and decided to find an opportunity to mention it to his lord euphemism, otherwise it would be bad to cause any trouble. The charred graveyard moss tasted a bit like grilled shoes. Such a delicate smell drifted into the cave. It was commendable that others could unexpectedly pretend that they did not smell it. Shire took a drawing just finished by the apprentice and stared at the collapsed part of the tomb seriously. The outward excavation did not progress smoothly. The power of magic was not as powerful as imagined, and the key issue was not to dig a channel, but to prevent the sand and stones above from continuing to fall. To support a section of mountain nearly fifty meters with magical power, Shire thought he had no such ability. Fortunately, people outside have already contacted Metisha, and when the silver elf princess came with the vampire and the puppet mother, it was only a matter of time to get through the martyrdom. But it was at this time, little Roman suddenly felt that the ground under the graveway was shaking slightly. She raised her head and looked at the others curiously, but it seemed that no one except her had noticed it, but Shir saw the Miss Shang *** looked up, and could not help but fight a chill, hardened The scalp came over and asked, "What happened, Miss Roman?" Romain tilted his head and looked at him, paused for a moment, and Liang Jing''s eyes seemed to be asking: Did you hear anything? However, Shir clearly did not have the ability to read the mind, so he was completely at a loss what the famous lady was doing. He looked at Roman somehow, and the merchant lady blinked and asked, "Is Brando okay?" "Master Lord is still below. You can rest assured that he is safe and nothing will happen." Charles replied respectfully, fearing that the young lady would invite him to eat the cemetery moss as soon as he was unhappy or happy. But Martha was on top, and it seemed that Little Roman was very babe to her roasted ''mushrooms'', and did not intend to share these barbecue grave moss-she was determined to eat it for Brando, so she said: " That''s fine, thank you. " Charles wiped a cold sweat and prayed for his Lord Lord in his heart, and Lord Martha who was walking in the sky would swell the ability of the great master to resist the poison, otherwise it would not be too good for him tonight. Charles couldn''t help but think, if Roman had kindly asked Brando to eat these cemetery moss, would his Lord Lord choose to eat it? Or choose to eat? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sneered at the internal injury a little bit. But what Shire didn''t know was that after Miss Merchant spoke to him, she turned around and seemed to focus her attention on counting Mars again. However, little Roman put his hands on his leather bag properly, actually raising a little chin and looking at the other side of the bonfire, a girl sitting opposite her. The young girl was only one or two years older than her, but she was very gentle. She looked at Roman as if she were looking at her own child. She saw that Roman had passed a bunch of graveyard moss seriously and couldn''t help it. Smiled bitterly. "Sorry, little sister, I don''t like to eat this kind of stuff." "They don''t seem to see you." Miss Mer asked looking at Charr over there. She was not a fool. Instead, she was quite intelligent. Brando had understood this since the night in the refugee camp, but in the eyes of outsiders, the merchant lady was just a weird but fairly good person. This was a secret she shared with Brando. Freya knew a little, and Antitina guessed something more or less. The girl nodded: "Because only you can see me, not even the inheritor of the person below." "Do you mean Brando?" Roman asked. "Is that young man Brando, thank you for telling me his name." "If you''re going against him, I won''t talk to you," Roman announced solemnly. The girl couldn''t laugh or cry. "No, just thanks, I always want to hear about things outside. Besides he brought you here, I will only thank him." "So why can I only see you?" Miss Merchant asked curiously again. "Because you bleed the same blood as me." The girl replied, she tilted her head and looked at Roman carefully. However, it seemed that she liked the little girl from Butch very much, and a satisfied expression appeared in her eyes. And Roman thought for a while, and his small eyebrows were raised, "I have the same blood on you as you? This means, are you my mother?" The girl smiled bitterly again. "Of course not," she said, "what I want to say, I should be your grandmother''s grandmother ..." She stopped suddenly, realizing that she was affected by the other party, and the way she spoke became messy. Could not help shaking his head helplessly: "Okay, no kidding, do you know what kind of power you have? I think you should have some of it?" "I know," Roman nodded. "A dwarf told me that I was a warlock, because I was born to be able to use magic." "Oh?" The girl looked at Romain curiously: "You are not a warlock, you are a witch, and you are a natural witch. You are flowing the bloodline of the destiny witch, and your horoscope is the daughter of the harp, but after today, it is not That''s it. After today, your horoscope is the Witch Throne " "Roman didn''t understand it too well, but the dwarf clearly said that I was a warlock." Miss Merchant thought for a while. "And I think the warlock sounds better." "..." The first generation of the Witch King before the golden age, the founder of the thirteen witch blood, the spouse of the dark dragon Odin-she rarely met her opponents in her lifetime, and did not think that there would be an enemy to defeat her. But to this day, the ice queen has to admit that some people in this world are unbeaten by her. What''s called ''and I think the warlock sounds more powerful'', if some of the thirteen subordinates in her lifetime dare to tell her this, she might just swipe the guy into the ice maze directly To suffer forever. But now she has a better temper. Besides, she doesn''t necessarily succeed in the face of her offspring. Besides, the most important thing is that time is not enough. She can meet a true heir before her power is nearing death. , This is already something to look forward to. The first generation of the Witch King had no choice but to coax: "Rest assured, even if you accept my heritage, you can still retain the ability of the warlock." When the girl said this, she almost wanted to hit the wall next to her. Death, obviously is the talented casting ability of the destiny witch, she must be said to be the power of the warlock, and she can not refute-to know that the warlock is their witch''s enemy, what is she talking about! ? If not for the image, the legendary Witch King would almost cry. The qualifications of being a Witch King by her own hands, many people can''t think of anything, but she has to coax a little girl, this is a fainted reputation. Roman considered it carefully. As a businessman, she still needs to be careful. However, in the end, she probably nodded cautiously, feeling that there was no loss. "Good boy," the Witch King said weakly, and even the novelty of her descendants after seeing her countless years at first had disappeared. She reached out a little on Roman''s forehead, and Miss Merchant suddenly felt countless knowledge pouring into her mind. "I''m running out of power, so I can''t give you more help, but the knowledge I give you will one day help you immensely." The girl sighed, "Maybe it''s the destiny in the bottom, you are just right It''s a witch of destiny. This knowledge will gradually come into play as you grow, but the key is that you must remember that the mark I gave your Witch King is the only mark that opens the treasure of the Witch Kingdom. One day you will Unifying the thirteen bloodlines, this mark will play a huge role, do you understand? " Roman was dizzy, she nodded, clinging to her head. The girl looked at her like this and couldn''t help sighing. Her only heir was like this. She didn''t know if it was a blessing or a curse. But whether right or wrong, the first-generation Witch King didn''t want to stay here for a while. She was afraid that the little girl would have the ingenuity to take her to death for a while. She felt that her limited majesty couldn''t stand such frustration. . She retracted her fingers for a moment, then disappeared into the grave the next moment. Only leaving Roman to look at the left and look at the right, it was not clear what happened. ... Vol 3 Chapter 254 Scene 254: The Last Time Underground, Parting (Part 1) "There seems to be something under this array." Otales whispered to Brando after careful observation for a while, and she faintly felt that the erosive magic had penetrated from the ground, as if the groundwater was overflowing the surface The wind elves are inherently sensitive to magic, otherwise they will not create the magical sword skills that fantasy existsBrando nodded, and the deer sorceress led the way, leaving the crystal cave, they continued to go inward. After walking for a while, the underground walls suddenly showed a strange dark red. Looking closely, this dark red is actually caused by a sandy rock layer. This sand shale is like quartz embedded in the light source. Glitter. Brando touched his hand, raised his palm for a look, and was taken aback. He found that the palm was covered with crystal powder. "What''s going on?" He couldn''t help but ask. "The rock formations here have always been like this, and this has been the case since the construction of this underground hall." The deer banshee picked up the rubble on the ground and looked at it, "but in recent times these rocks have become more and more crystallized. Seriously, these red shales have not extended to this position before. " Brando instinctively felt wrong, "Do you know this kind of rock?" He also stooped to pick up a piece of rubble, and then quietly asked Otales. Otales looked at the stones in his hand, and after thinking for a while, replied, "The characteristics of this kind of rock are a bit like magic quartz sand produced in the Black Forest. Have you heard of that kind of mineral?" Magic quartz sand is a sandy magic crystal mine produced by magical infection in an area. It is often found near some streams in the Black Forest. It looks like colorful sand. Most of these crystal mines are of impure quality. Travelers will make a small fortune when they encounter it, but it is not worth the trouble to specially organize manpower to mine. Brando, of course, has heard of this kind of mineral. He picked up the stone. "Specifically, you will know by experimenting." Detecting the distribution of magic elements is the basic homework of any caster. Brando also has elements to make the grade. So it doesn''t bother him. He held up the stone with his left hand, extended his thumb, index finger, and **** with his right hand, aligned the magic triangle, and read a character with a mysterious magic power, and the stone immediately gave out a faint luster. "Sure enough." "That''s it." Otales nodded. However, this level of quartz sand is not even the level of ordinary minerals. The magical mottle it contains is impure, and it has no value for mining. To put it simply, it is superfluous to even pack a piece of home. "That means that the magic is very serious here." Brando looked up and watched around alertly. "But this is within the protection of Lord Martha, Brando." "That''s why it''s suspicious." Brando dropped the stone, and he looked up to see Elaine stop. The deer sorceress Yujie stood on four hoofs, looked at the front to determine the distance, and then said, "Little guy, there shouldn''t be far ahead here. There is a dead end in it. Do you want to go in? Brando took two steps forward and wanted to see what was inside. But as soon as he lifted his feet, a wave of golden ripples suddenly opened in the space ten feet ahead, and then a golden translucent matrix slowly rotating, like a clock hand, emerged. Brando originally wanted to say of course to go in and see, but when he saw this law formation he suddenly changed his tongue: "Let''s go back." "what?" The deer sorceress and Otales whispered at the same time, they thought that Brando would definitely go in and see. Sister Yu paused for a moment, as if thinking of something quickly explained: "This law formation is the seal set by the master, but it does not prevent me from taking you in and out." But Brando shook his head, as if he had made up his mind: "No, since there is nothing beautiful in it, there is no need to bother. Seal this kind of thing, and open as few times as possible." "That''s true too." The deer sorceress nodded her head, but looked at Brando with some doubt. She followed Traciman for hundreds of years, and her experience was better than Brando, of course. I won''t simply trust Brando''s excuses. But since Brando was unwilling, she did not force it. The two women present were very knowledgeable, and Otales had the same doubts, but she was going to be more direct and immediately whispered, "Brando, what''s wrong?" "Nothing, instinctively feels dangerous." Brando shook his head. Otales was shocked. He knew that Brando believed his judgment very much. Although young people rarely had such experience and judgment at his age, Otales knew that Brando was an exception. His judgment is always relatively accurate, no less than her millennium-old monster. On the other hand, Brando himself was reluctant to go in for a simple reason. Because that magic circle is the same as the seal on the outside, the only role in the amber sword is to mark the level of a dungeon. The seal seal on the outside is called the wall of chaos-it is a level 30 to forty level dungeon The seal, which is called the age standard, is the entrance to a 300-level dungeon in the Amber Sword. As soon as Brando saw the seal, he decisively deceived him, thinking that he had not lived enough. (Note: Brando s 130th-level fighters are pure fighter levels, and in fact players often do nt just hold part-time positions; therefore, in the game, the forty-level dungeon is actually for players around level 30. Prepared by the team, while a 300-level dungeon corresponds to a 150-level world-class team.) Although I really want to know what is buried underground, after all, it is more important to have a small life. Brando immediately decided to slow down when he saw this law formation. When there is time in the future, there is a chance to return here. "So you''re going to go back?" Sister Yulu Yuju asked suddenly, "But I can''t send you directly to the surface, you may have to wait for your companion door to dig a path." "It''s okay," Brando didn''t care, and he smiled. "I happen to have some questions about Mage Brigadier to ask you." "Then let''s go back to the lobby first." The deer sorceress nodded, and she looked at the depths of the cave: "In fact, I don''t really like it here." "me too." Brando took a deep look at the 300-level French array and nodded. ... The time underground is always longer than the surface, as if I do nt know when Little Roman has got a big secret. Shire is so busy and spends years, it s hard to wait for the great silver. The elf princess and the vampire puppet mother, it took them three or four hours to finally open a passage, and then it took almost the same amount of time to dig into the grave. By this time, Brando had obtained most of the answers he wanted to know from the deer maiden sister. "Last question." The information of the Mage Brigade obtained from the deer body maiden''s mouth is completely different from Tumen. It should be said that it is more detailed and plain, which enriches the details. Brando didn''t understand until now that the Travelling Mage was not separated from Warnde''s history. They had always existed, once worked with the ancestors to fight the Twilight Dragon, and even played the role of leader. Brando even knew that Odin, the Dark Dragon, was once a travelling mage. The news was beyond his expectation, but it seemed to be in the middle of it. Judging by the power of the Dark Dragon, it is indeed possible for him to become a travelling mage. Moreover, the Dark Dragon often led his dark army to fight. There was no guarantee that his summons existed, but the history is too long to be verified. The only thing that puzzled Brando was that when Odin talked to him in the Seal Stone Fragment, he didn''t mention anything about the Travelling Mage, and he didn''t know if it was the reason for the incompleteness of the inheritance. But so many mages made him wonder how many mages existed in the world, so he couldn''t help asking this question: "Ms. Elaine, you said I was the last person. Then you can tell me , How many Mage Judges still exist in the world today? " Sister Maiden Yuyu seems to have expected him to ask such a question, and sighed: "In the oldest age of the journey mage, that is, the earth slabs remained in the Babel fortress and were not stolen by the gods'' traitor Hodel During the lost and scattered period, the travelling mages formed a council with a total of 43 members. " "Later, dusk fell, and most of the wandering mages died in the war that the ancient gods and peoples slumped. Until the dark epic in the ancient epic prophecy, only thirteen of the wandering mage''s inheritance were preserved. My Master Traciman is one of them, and as far as I know, most of these thirteen inheritances are not fruitful. By the time of more than three thousand years ago, there were only six. And almost all of these six There are no true heirs, so if I''m not mistaken, you may be the only heir of this new generation of travelling mage. " "You mean, there is only one Mage left?" Brando was speechless, and he couldn''t believe that such a powerful Mage would wither. "Not necessarily, there may be a few old undead guys still exist, but there are fewer and fewer heirs of the Travelling Mage, but this is an undeniable fact." The deer lady Yao Yu shook her head: "I do nt know why, The conditions for becoming a witch mage are extremely harsh. Most people can''t even do this step of connecting the cards. And a few of them can cross this boundary, and most of them stay in the apprentice stage. Staying at the apprentice stage? Brando frowned. He hadn''t yet passed the apprenticeship stage, but he was about to speak, but saw the deer maiden maiden raised her forefinger and put it on his lips and said to him, "Shh!" Brando looked back. He and the deer banshee stayed in the martyr not far from the grave above. After calming down at this moment, they heard the digging of the shovel from above. "Your companion is here," whispered the deer maiden deer, "well, let''s go here, I don''t want others to see it." Brando froze slightly. He then reacted to what this sister Yu meant: "Aren''t you going out with me? Ms. Elaine?" He couldn''t help looking at the other in surprise. But the deer maiden sorceress smiled only slightly at her. She stepped back and stood in the dark, her talking-like eyes flickering with unexplainable spirit. Brando had seen firmness in these eyes that he would never give up, but at this moment only gentleness and a wish with hope placed. At that moment, Brando knew that the other party really wanted to leave himself. ... (ps: I drew a conference map in the afternoon to change my mind, and it was updated a little later. I drew some amber character set maps, mainly because the starting point is not convenient. If I have time, I will put it in the public chapter. In addition, the plot of the Mage Journey that has been discussed more recently. Some people may think that this has nothing to do with the main line of the story, but in fact this is not the case. This line is also one of the main lines of amber, so I have to write this paragraph. However, the progress of the plot is not as fast as everyone thinks, and it will still gradually progress. ) Vol 3 Chapter 255 Act 255 The last time underground, parting (middle, bottom) (two chapters in one) "Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to go out with you, but that I can''t leave," Eileen looked at him with a smile, and gently put something into his hand. "This is a parting gift, little guy." It was a stack of cards. Brando was holding this set of cards in his palms, and he didn''t understand: "To be honest, I ... didn''t understand too much?" Of course, of course, he hoped that the deer sorceress Yumi could go with him. I haven''t seen the outside world for thousands of years. People are savvy and have little to rely on. This is a rare help. He has at least 90% certainty to let the Royal Sister join her own side. According to her, the strength of the Sister Royal Sister Royal Sister is only slightly worse than the pendulum, but it is definitely the strongest Brando has seen at this stage. One of the great beings, at least not less than Andesa in woe. But Sister Yu smiled a little, didn''t say a word, turned her head and raised her hair, exposing her well-groomed back. However, just between the smooth shoulder blades, Brando saw a startling scar. This wound did not seem to be caused by external forces, or it might have grown from the inside to the outside. Amazingly, the scar grew out of the scar. A crystal of crystal that separates the skin from the crystal boss he saw in the pendulum and the sarcophagus. "What''s going on?" Brando was startled. "You also saw that the quartz sand below seems to have infection properties. If you stay here too long, it will start to crystallize from the body." Yi Lian put down her long hair and looked back at him. He smiled and said, "I have seen the young aristocratic suffer from this disease. When the internal organs have all crystallized, the person will slowly weaken until death. However, even if they die, the crystal will not stop growing, and eventually become That form you see. " Brando was silent. This strange symptom was similar to those semi-crystallized monsters he had seen in a crystal mine in the dark forest before, but far less severe and bad. Crystallization is formed by magical dip, which is equivalent to a layer of crystalline shell on the epidermis, but Yujie said that this is more like a parasitic state, and the parasitic state will not end even if the host dies. He thought about the behavior of some kind of parasitic bee larvae in nature, but this thought made him a little shuddering and couldn''t help but stop immediately. He was silent for a long while before asking: "No way?" Sister Yu smiled a little, everything was silent. "Finally, there is still some time. Let me tell you more about the adversity heaven deck." She didn''t care about her situation, but changed the topic. "You have thirty decks in total. Two cards, one of which is Eronian''s Adversity Furnace, one Glorious Martyr, four Glorious Trumpeters, four Magnificent, Four Lightning Storms, One Accelerated Thinking, Four Oven Constructs, Six Defeated Defenders, An orthodox ring, an ordinance of life, four daybreaks and a trojan horse. " "You should see that this is not a complete adversity paradise. In fact, the complete adversity paradise no longer exists. They are sealed here underground and used to build this huge legal array. And me and that The wooden head used is actually a regular projection. To put it simply, only in this magic circle, he and I can be regarded as a travelling mage. " The deer sorceress replied, "So at first you asked us if we were travelling mages," she shook her head. "Actually, we are not considered travelling mages, not even apprentices like you. It is this legal array. With our ability to play cards, I and I have half the power. It is a dark adversity, and I have a pure white heaven. " "But this set of cards you have is a physical existence, a legacy left by his owner to his heirs. Although this set of cards is incomplete, it has the most basic cycle of the adversity heaven deck. As long as you take With this deck, then I think that one day adversity will always reappear in your hands. " "Then the destiny card that appeared in the outer grave was also deliberately put on by you?" Brando suddenly thought of this and asked. "It can''t be said that it was intentional. The pendulum me and I will not leave this hall. But it seems that it was a hundred or two hundred years ago. There are several grave robbers entering here. I deliberately let them steal a few cards. Hope Attracted the real travelling mage, but the wooden head didn''t seem to agree with me, it ordered Leder to kill the robbers. "The deer banshee thought and answered. Brando remembered the scene from the outside and was almost able to corroborate with the sister Yu, but although the pendulum man killed the robbers, he did not let Leder take back the card, indicating that it should not be totally against Elian The plan is nothing more than its own consideration. If not, Brando thought he would not be here today. The doubt in his heart was slightly explained, and he nodded, and then listened to the deer sorceress Yu Yu continued. Elaine continued to explain the adversity heaven deck, she said: "Any card has its core tactics. This set of tactics will be different according to the thinking of each mage, some mages Advocating attack, their decks can often form a strong combat power in a short period of time, such as using some direct offensive spells and quickly summoning a large army of creatures to enter the battlefield to suppress the enemy, simply and directly destroy the enemy; but there are also travelling wizards who like to attack and attack. "The decks are good at controlling and establish victory through the advantages of defensive transformation. Most of these decks are relatively stable and stand in an invincible position before defeating the enemy." "However, Adversity Heaven is different from the two above. It has both a means to form a rapid attack and a backhand to defend against counterattacks." The demon sorceress said here, could not help but be proud: "There are two in Adversity Heaven. Card, Oven Construct and Lightning Storm, Oven Construct has both artifact creatures and spirit figurines. They are treated as dead on the field, immune to all immortal effects, and they cost very little and can be quickly played. ; And the lightning storm spell can copy a lightning ball for each furnace structure on the field, the more the number of furnace structures, the greater the power of the lightning storm. The furnace structure can also self Multiply, and it will soon be scaled. " (Oven Furnace Construct (Adversity Heaven ix), 1 dark; [Treasure-Artifact Creature / Oven Spirit Figurine, Level 26 Creature]; Effect: Pay 1 light, copy a derivative of itself. ''In each small In the small container, there is a real soul mourning. '') (Lightning Storm (Adversity Heaven VI), 4 energy; [Spells-Instant]; Effect: Tap all oven structures on the field, specify the target to cause 5 real damage to each oven structure. Enter after use Cemetery. ''Volley!-Commander of the Ekronian Legion, Tyrin'') "This spell often works in a few minutes, and in fact it''s not all its power." Yujie is a little bit proud: "You''re lucky, only the pure white heaven card can replicate for the oven. Provide enough light elements, and the host did not seal the card of anxiety into the circle for some reason, otherwise, with the repeated filtering of spells in the early stage, ''anxiety'' can quickly copy dozens of lightnings The storm appeared on the field at the same time, which is one of the real killing moves of Adversity Heaven. " Brando suddenly felt cold sweat when he heard this. In the lightning storm, he saw the pendulum repeatedly perform with his own eyes, so powerful. But at this moment, he realized for the first time that it was because the other party did not have the anxiety in his own hands. He could completely imagine the effect of anxiety disorders copying dozens of lightning storms on the battlefield at the same time, killing God and destroying the Buddha. what! "This is the first killing move of Adversity Heaven, but this killing move, like all fast-breaking decks, has obvious weaknesses. First, the spell is easy to be countered, and secondly, the furnace structure is too fragile. And once this killing move is countered, the adversity paradise deck will be turned into adversity. "The deer sorceress Yujie continued," Because there is the core card of the extreme trojan horse in the card, it is Prepared for this counterattack. " "The role of Desperate Trojans is to filter out four creature cards from the player''s library and remove them from the game until more than forty non-black creatures on the field die, and place these removed creature cards for free. Come in. You might think that forty to four is not a good deal, but you just have to think about it, if the four creature cards in your hand are expensive and powerful like the trauma of all ages? " With a mysterious smile, "So Adversity Heaven has two methods, one after the other, each of which is almost a means of killing. My master is using this deck to make up the top 13 thrones. People are only second to Tumen and Odin. " (Desperate Trojan (Adversity Heaven i), 25 dark; [Treasures-Artifacts / Singular Objects]; Effect: This card needs to be tapped into play. Check your library, search for four creature cards from your library, and place Remove it from the game. Then shuffle your library. Tap and pay 40 ~ (0) energy (this card has forty counters. After this card comes into play, every non-black creature on your field Death, remove a counting counter from it. When you remove the last counter, use it without paying the cost of the spell), put the removed card into play. ''Lot opportunity in the storm, despair Hidden hope in it. '') Brando couldn''t help hearing God. He had never thought that the cards of fate could support each other to form a tactic. The cards he received were scattered and there was basically no regularity. Sometimes he The Mage Traveler system was used purely as a summoning system, but I didn''t expect that there was so much knowledge in it. But at this time he also caught a question and couldn''t help asking: "You said that the Trojan Horse can only be cast when more than forty non-black creatures on the battlefield die. Then we seemed to have been fighting ... Are you preventing the number of oven creatures from increasing? " "Of course," the deer sigh sighed. "Are you a fool, little one? The only non-black creature in the dark adversity is the oven, and the oven itself is regarded as a spirit figurine. In short, they are death themselves. State, as long as there are forty burner constructs on the field, then the desperate Trojan can reach the conditions. This is also the power of the desperate Trojan. When the burner construct triggers a lightning storm, it can often also reach the trigger. condition." "Then killing the Oven-Constructs doesn''t treat them as if they were dead on the field?" Brando asked again. "Death is death, and eradication is eradication. Have you ever seen a dead person die again?" Brando was stunned, but his spit for the deer sorceress Sister Yu rolled her eyes. Whoever was born knew these things. The system of the Master Mage itself was amazing. However, at this time he thought of another problem. Since Adversity Heaven and Black combined with offense and defense, looks so powerful and perfect, it is not even Tumen''s opponent. He couldn''t help but think of how he looked when he first saw the door, and he really didn''t feel how powerful the other person was. He thought about it and couldn''t help asking: "Tumen is so powerful?" But Eileen Yulian glanced at him: "Of course, Tumen was one of the top travelling mages at the time. I do nt know much about the return of all things, but the five-color card series is just the energy of the brilliant white card series. It s a different imagination. You ve also seen Jinhui Battle Banner, the core card of the City-State Alliance. You must know that most of the summoned creatures in this card set of City-State Alliance are group-shaped, plus various alliance effects. Coupled with the Jinhui battle flag, do you think this deck is just ordinary? " "You need to know that this is just Tumen''s defensive card system. His five-color deck is complementary, just like the adversity heaven and black and white. As far as I know, few of all travel mages from ancient to modern times are His opponent of this deck. " "Slump." Elaine''s supplement made Brando whisper secretly in the heart. The card of Jinhui Battle Banner was indeed a bit abnormal. He thought again that such a perverted card turned out to be only one of the Tumen five-color card series for protection, and it was a bit speechless. As if invisibly, the kind-hearted old man who had met at the underground auction site suddenly became taller. But when Brando was silent, Sister Yu continued to say, "In addition, don''t be too happy. Although Adversity Heaven has a basic cycle, this deck still has a few flaws." "You mean, the lack of powerful creatures makes the Impossible Trojan ineffective?" Brando immediately responded. Traciman was traumatized, but he was unable to seal the rules of this thing. "Well, this is just one of them. Powerful creatures can slowly collect it. But second, you lack the means to filter cards, because the two core artifact cards of Adversity Heaven-the Holy Book of Life and the Trojan Horse each have only one, How to find them from the library to your hand can only look at luck for you, in fact, your Jinhui battle flag is the same. Third, you lack a stable means of fishing tombs, you have a cemetery resurrection and Archangel, but this is not enough. Archangels can only be used as a way to maintain the number of live cards. After all, they can only be reset into the battlefield once a day, and the rebirth of the graveyard will be attached to the resurrected card and can only be used once. That''s it. " "Simply put, you lack the conditions to make a cemetery cycle on the battlefield. Most adversity heaven spell cards will enter the cemetery once, and most of the creature cards involve sacrificing effects. The desperate Trojan horse requires a dead card. This is doomed Since your graveyard will keep a fair number of cards in battle, if you can''t fish them out at the right time, you will lack endurance. " "Finally, your land card is far from enough. Because the land card is the core strength of the travelling mage, it is often not easily given to others, such as my master''s land card, and I will not give it to you. It is now maintaining this The power of the magic circle operation. So you have to find a way to expand your own element pool. As far as I know, it is slightly difficult for your current element pool to operate the basic cycle of the Adversity Heaven card. Do you understand? "Suke Yumi asked, looking down. Brando nodded. When Tumen taught him these things last time, after all, he had less time and didn''t say much about them. And the advice given by the deer sorceress to him is undoubtedly every piece is extremely precious, and some are also deeply felt by Brando himself, such as the land card, he has never felt enough. The two talked for such a short time. At this moment, the excavation sound above has become clearer and clearer enough to interrupt their conversation. Brando stopped suddenly, realizing that the time to leave was close. He calmed down and thought for a while, and couldn''t help asking again: "Are you really not going out, Ms. Elaine. There is nothing for you here either. Bondage, I can have someone help guard the ancient tomb outside, and the injuries on your back are not completely impossible to cure, at least I know that certain miracles should be able to cure. " "Remember, little fellow, the travelling master doesn''t believe in God, because they themselves control the destiny" The deer banshee smiled slightly and patted Brando''s shoulder: "But you can think so I''m very satisfied, said It should be up to me to thank you, but at least for now, I will not leave here. Time is running out, and I can finally answer a question for you. What questions do you have regarding the fate of the mage traveler? " Brando was silent. He looked into Eileen''s eyes, knowing that he could not persuade the other party. After thinking about it, he asked, "How on earth can I become a real travel mage." "It''s not easy to become a real travelling mage. First of all, you must have your own rules." Sister Maiden Royal Sister looked at Brando and became serious: "I heard you said your idea of ??the deck Although I do nt know what is called full-time professional hegemony, but since you are starting from your own ability, then you must have as few creature cards as possible. You should probably think about yourself from the direction of power spells. What the deck should look like is my suggestion. " "For the Mage Journey, it is not that the more cards the better, nor the bigger the" territory ", the stronger the rules. The important thing is his own rules. Among the many Mage Judges I have seen, there are many cards. And land cards, but eventually failed to leave the apprenticeship stage and entered the ranks of formal travel mage. My master became a formal travel mage at the age of forty-five years old, which is the most talented of many travel mage in ancient times this year First-rate character, little guy, I hope you can come to this earlier, it is also a wish of mine-- " Speaking of this, the deer sorceress Yujie couldn''t help but smile slightly. "Thank you." When Brando whispered the words, a sound of falling sand was heard. The two raised their heads and looked in the direction of the martyrdom. I saw where the fireclaw lizard lord Ropal came down with his trident. It looked funny in the small cave with his tall body, but Brando thought I also want to know that the character of the vampire girl Andrieg will never go down and inform him of this master. Sure enough, Ropal stood and bowed slightly to him, and whispered, "Charle has dug a passage, Lord Lord." Brando looked back at Elaine, who saw her determination in the lady''s slightly smiling eyes. "Go," Yu said with a smile, as if encouraging: "Adversity heaven will go further, you take it, and one day, I hope that after countless years, someone can tell you the master like me today Like a legend, uploading your deeds to the earth-don''t let me down, little guy. " Brando pursed his lips. "I know of a place with a crystallographic condition similar to this," Brando thought of his past adventures in the Sword of Amber, but he wasn''t sure what the connection really was, but he still "I will find a way to go there and find a solution. Because you are right, Ms. Elaine, fate is in your own hands." The deer lady maiden smiled silently. After Brando spoke, he turned and nodded at the Lizard Lord, and was about to leave. But I didn''t think at this moment Yu sister called him behind him: "Wait a minute." Brando felt that the deer sorceress stepped behind him, and he thought that the other party had changed his mind. But when he turned around, Brando was shocked to see that Yujie, who was nearly a head higher than him, suddenly lowered his head and bit his mouth, and he had no time to react, and a pair of cold lips were printed. . At that moment, he and Eileen faced each other, looking at the eyes, as if they could touch the soul deep inside each other-Brando was surprised, and the deer body maiden queen was laughing. Not only that, she also forcibly pried open his mouth with her own strength and strength, and a deft tongue tip slipped in instantly, licking the tip of his tongue like a shudder, and entangled his tongue. Brando couldn''t avoid it, and was totally in the middle of it. He could only passively smell the kind of sweetness on the other side, like a goddess. Instead of being shocked at this moment, he was out of state. Brando''s shock was not that he was kissed, but that he was kissed almost as if he were snatched, this wicked female robber. His masculinity prevailed for a moment, and of course he couldn''t let this woman take advantage. He hugged each other''s waist and was trying to fight back, but he did not expect that the deer sorceress Yuqi had stepped back slyly, smiling He looked at him. "Then I''ll wait for your good news, little guy. This is the reward I said earlier, no matter what the end of that Muyu''s head, but thank you for fulfilling my wish. Now we have a chat, but my sister is waiting for you I will look forward to it next time. " The deer sorceress Yujie said with a smile, and what made Brando so flaming was that the woman even provocatively put out her little tongue and licked her lips, and she looked like she was never finished. "Ms. Elaine ... you ..." Brando stared blankly at each other for a long while and couldn''t say a word. After lingering for a while, he finally reacted to turning his head back and forth, and said to the lizard lord, who looked impolitely on one side, "you haven''t seen anything." "Yes, Lord Lord," said the lizard Lord Lord Ropar, honestly, "I will not tell Lord Shire." "I''m sure, if I didn''t say it, you were going to make a big mouth?" Brando sweated a moment, and, this bastard, you told Charles what was going on. Shouldn''t this usually be hidden from romance? How much does that guy like Charles gossip! Brando suddenly felt the need to fine-tune his mage servant who had too many strange ideas. However, in a vague manner, he seemed to hear Otales secretly rebuke something: "You are shameless, Brando, you can wash your mouth and talk to me!" ... Other cards in Adversity Heaven (Cards that have appeared no longer appear again) Glorious Martyr (Adversity Heaven iv), 32 light; [Creature Descendant of Glory / Monk, Level 52 Creature]; Effect: Sacrifice the Glorious Martyr to restore life to the maximum limit for the holder. Life is eternal Glorious Trumpeter (Adversity Heaven vii), 10 light; [Creature Glowing Descendants / Banner, Level 39 Creature]; Tap, pay 1 Dark, and choose a creature card from the holder''s hand to enter the battlefield. When the brethren of the brilliance blew the horn on the battlefield, the ancient ancestors fought alongside them. Vigorous (Adversity Heaven v), 4 energy; [Spell-Instant]; immediately reset all tapped Ekronha cards. Enter the cemetery after use. Glory is forward, morale is high, and the soldiers are fighting. Defeated Guardian (Adversity Heaven v), 15 dark; [Creature Ekroya Mind / Spirit Figurine, (*)-level creature]; Effect: There is no limit on the number of cards on the field. Put ten defeated guards into the battlefield. In addition, for each corpse on the battlefield, add a black token with the status [Spirit Figure]. The level of the defeated guard is equal to the number of land cards of the swamp type (x5). Deep in the soul, the blazing flames still burn, symbolizing the flame of revenge Scripture of Life (Adversity Heaven ii), 25 Lights; [Treasure-Artifact / Singular Object]; Effect: Each time the holder uses a spell, he restores 10 life for the holder and all creatures and allies on the field. Point physical strength. Remove the Scripture of Life from the battlefield and shuffle all cards in the graveyard into the library. After the holy scripture is removed from the battlefield, the card has thirty counting counters. Every twenty-four hours, one counting counter is removed from it. When you remove the last counter, the holy scripture is washed. Back to the library. The canon of life cannot be destroyed. If the Scripture of Life enters the cemetery, it is shuffled back into its holder''s library instead. Who made this precious treasure forged? No one can guess so far Daybreak (Adversity Heaven xii), 1 light / dark; [Spell-Instant]; Effect: Add 6 to your mana pool. For each daybreak in your graveyard, add 3 to your mana pool. Enter the cemetery after use. At dawn, the light dawned. (Ps: I originally wanted to develop it separately, but this is actually continuous content, and it doesn''t seem convenient to think of it separately. Simply put together, the number of words is only a lot, and here it is, and I will update it tomorrow.) Vol 3 Chapter 256 Scene 256: The War Without Smoke (Part 1) Generally, the busiest time of year in the Port of Ampersel begins in March of each year. But since February, when the north thaws, the merchants pack the goods from the south into a packaging ship and transport them to Corkova, the province of Westphalia, which has just recovered from the severe winter, from the fur and amber in Jean Denaire. With tobacco leaves, pine nuts and wood from Golan-Elson gather here at this time of the year. As for Tonigel? Tonigel has no specialties. The merchants only care about whether the gold in the pocket has increased or decreased. No one cares what is produced in the backcountry. Most want to come is a robber bandit or something. It is said that before winter last year, several fleets loaded grain into Tonigel, from Ampelsel to Bunosung, the first reaction of everyone who heard the news was skeptical-there was a countryman there Money to complete the transaction? Of course, not many people know that Tonigel still owns one of the three silver mines in Eruin, but then again, the silver mine belongs to the Lord, and what does it have to do with everyone? Even children know this. All in all, the businessmen have not had time to confirm whether the news is true or false, and the news of the southern rebellion and war has spread. This is good, not only robbers and bandits, but even rebels have appeared. This proves from the side that Tonigel is a place with poor mountains and rivers. In the eyes of the masters, the old saying that the poor mountains and rivers are ridiculous is as accurate as a proverb. However, most pot-bellied aristocrats who originally enjoyed furs and spices from the south and brought jewellery from the mountains did not need to know where they originated. Although Eru is suffering from internal and external difficulties, the south and the north are shrouded in the shadow of war at the same time. Businessmen are the most informed group of people. As a result, most business activities have stalled. However, to Ampersel''s economic core, free trade port and permanent neutral area promised by the temple, the gold coins still flowed slowly like blood. In Omitos, Firstone headed to the nearest outpost in the port of Ampelsel. Surrounded by mountains, the forest was freezing cold, and the pine forest had just shaken off the snow on the needles. The icy water left after thawing on the cyan mountains formed the Laoshan brook flowing through the forest. A group of riders passed by the avenue in the forest, and the birds fluttered their wings and flew between the branches on both sides of the road, dropping a few feathers. The knights under the Nimeixi ribbon patrolled in this area. The first sergeant of the King Knight Academy was born and can now stand on her own. Behind her is Freya. The country girl who was still green this half a year ago is now wearing knight armor It also looks like it, and gradually has the majesty of the soldiers on her face-except that she still bundles her hair as before, and the mark on the forehead after the last battle is still there, but it is much lighter. She wore a lionheart sword around her waist, and the princess told her not to pull out the sword as much as possible, so she used another ordinary steel sword. The knight girl with two swords looked a little funny, but Freya herself didn''t think there was anything wrong. Each sword in the militia was a valuable asset. If possible, she probably still She would bring a few more swords, as if that would give her a sense of security. In fact, this is the same as the mentality of the poor people who have to save money whenever they have the opportunity, but the knight girl at least understands that a knight with five or six swords is very ridiculous, let alone a horse can not stand . Every month during the college training, everyone can get a new sword. This is because the intensity of the training is too large, and there are not many people who are willing to take care of the sword seriously. Most people change it every year. sword. But every time Freya took her own sword, she carefully stored them in a box under the bed, and now has six handles. This is an old joke in the college, and Nimesis found her and scolded her after she knew it. Freya was frightened and honestly admitted that she wanted to give these swords to the Butch militia after returning to Butch so that they could better protect their homeland. After listening to this answer, Nimesis was silent for a long time, and finally made no comment. The Valkyrie from Butch is still doing her own thing, preparing for her great cause of militia. For a period of time, this matter has been quite famous throughout the academy, and even Her Royal Highness has heard it a little. But when Freya became recognized by Lionheart Sword, no one mentioned it again. Today Freya''s expression is slightly tense. This is the first time she has left the academy to perform the task. Although she even broke through the real killings in Butch, she thought of such a trivial existence as herself. In order to protect the highness of the princess, the future Valkyrie will be a little nervous, always feeling that the wind and the grass are all enemies. Beside her, Nimesis was very serious, but it was calm. The knight''s sharp eyes passed through the forest on both sides like sharp arrows, and finally found a huge fault around her. She glanced at Freya, then looked again, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "Freya, what are you doing?" "Ah? Ah!" Then the young girl responded, and hurriedly replied, "Here ... Hey!" "Is it worth your nervousness?" The Knightess asked angrily. "I, I didn''t ... no." The voice shook. The riders chuckled. Bryson couldn''t help but shook his head in the back and was funny. He was the one killed by Brando with Brando and Freya. Although he did not take a route with Brando, the guards also killed a **** road. . While in Butch, he used to like this girl, but eventually found that the other person s mind was not on himself at all. Now after being trained and grown up, the two are just comrades-in-arms-and his hostility towards Brando A lot lighter. After so many things happening in succession, Bryson feels that he has matured a lot, and the superficial competition in the past is now a little naive, as if the young passion has become another inner feeling, becoming deep and deep. Calm up, linked to the fate of the kingdom. And beside him, most of them are young people with the same ideas. The knights chuckled, and even Nimesis couldn''t help but feel funny. The horsewoman''s expression was a little softer. She didn''t know why Freya was frightened in front of herself, as if she would eat her at any time. She shook her head and said, "Freya, you are a soldier and you need to learn to calm down and calm down. This is just a routine patrol. If you really want to fight in the battle, wouldn''t you be nervous enough?" The knights laughed again. "I wouldn''t be so nervous if I was going to fight," Freya nodded hurriedly, but said inwardly. But I didn''t expect Nimesis to see through her thoughts and said to herself: "Also, unlike the others here, you and Bresson have really seen the war. But there is nothing to worry about Her Royal Highness is safe. This is a neutral area promised by the Temple, and no one dares to provoke a dispute here. " "Then why do we come out for patrol every day?" Some knights were puzzled. "This is to keep the soldiers at least vigilant. If we don''t feel dangerous as soldiers, then the kingdom we protect is dangerous." Nimesis replied coldly. The knights froze slightly, as if to realize it. But Nimesis turned back, looking far into the mountains. There was no war here, but the real war had just begun in another place. Behind the layers of forest, the villa of Viscount Ding is located in a secluded mountainous area. Magdale places the Wang party and his party here through the relationship of the temple, and accepts the generous hospitality of the host. It is far away from the bustling city, and Ampel is close to another world. This nun princess understands what her close friends like, and in the current environment, she also thinks that the other party needs to be quiet. Griffin did need to calm down, behind the window on the second floor of the villa, she silently watched Archduke Alek''s carriage pass through the gate and slowly stopped between the courtyard surrounded by pine trees. This will be the first meeting between the two parties, and it has to do with where the fate of the kingdom should go, but to put it nicely, she can''t really dominate the fate-it''s awkward, and it is not up to her to choose. Her Royal Highness bowed her head, and her silver hair tips hung from her ears to her cheeks. She was not too old, and there was a lovely thin layer of hair on the edge of her face. But even on these weak shoulders, they have to shoulder the heavy load that ordinary people cannot imagine. Griffin took a letter from his arms, looked at it carefully, and closed it close. "I don''t know what you''re fighting, but I''m willing to try my best for Eruin and people like you. You gave me confidence and strength, Mr. Knight." The envoy of Archduke Enrique was long overdue, and the arrogance of the nobility made her realize the weakness of her power. But anger doesn''t help. This is not an era that can be changed as long as there is a desire. Griffin understands what he should give up. She turned around and ordered her maid: "Tell Anlec, I don''t want to see him today." "But?" The maid was a little sincere and horrified. Her Royal Highness had never been willful since she was a child. Although she did not understand the politics of the big men, she also knew that the wanton decision of the princess at this important moment would deeply anger some people. . She couldn''t help but persuade carefully: "Master Lewoods, Master Macarro, their side ..." But Griffin glanced at her coldly, there was no waywardness or dissatisfaction in the silver eyes, only calmness. "Enek''s envoy came as long as he wanted, and he wanted to be late, depending on the majesty of the royal family? I don''t talk about him, but if he only has this attitude, then such negotiations are not necessary. You will repeat my original words To Count Macarro, starting today, I will not see Enlek''s envoy again in a week. " She paused. "After a week, we met in Ampelsel." When she finished this sentence, the childishness on her body seemed to fade away completely, and she had become the future princess who will guide the fate of all players in Eruin. Alluin''s Princess Regent- The fate of the kingdom seems to start on this original path again at this moment. ... (Today is a bit Cavern, but still stick to a chapter, try to keep as much as possible.) Vol 3 Chapter 257 Act 257: The War Without Smoke (Part 2) Ampersel was clouded, and Tonigel far in the far south also permeated the atmosphere of preparing for war. Immediately after returning to the territory, Brando held an emergency meeting. The meeting place was chosen in a forest not far from New Valhalla-where the tree elves planted a square surrounded by ten ancient banyan trees, Brando quite liked that place, so it was used as a temporary Meeting placeBecause of prior notice, he swore that almost all core members were present, including those who have been following him since the earliest time in Rittenberg. Youlier, Votaron, Mano, Reto, and Bartom are mostly members of the earlier Copper Dragon Mercenary Regiment. Although Yuliel is the captain of the Rydberg security cavalry, he has also been from Joined this collective. Only Votaron was a little special. He was originally the chief officer of the White-Maned Infantry Regiment. He walked with them for various reasons-the rebellion in the eyes of the world. Brando stood under an old banyan tree and looked at these people, unable to bear a moment of emotion in his heart. Several familiar faces of the members of the Red Copper Dragon Mercenary Regiment are no longer visible. Several elderly people died of illness during long-distance migration, and a large part of the rest was stung by the second Tonigel. In the war. However, the will of the deceased seemed to continue in the body of the living, and the remaining people became stronger and more resolute. This change is obvious- Ullier used to be the noble dog of Rydberg''s bullying aristocracy. When he first appeared in front of Brando, he was a little white face. But now because of the activities outside the year, the skin is tanned, and the merits of war on the face and arms-scars. Although the whole person looks rough, it also looks more mature and stable; together from Ridenburg Among the migrant refugees-not many in this group, because not everyone is willing to leave their homes-most of the people who originally knew the captain of the security cavalry, hated and feared him, but now they must stop on the road. He called Captain Yulier more and more. But the more important thing is strength. In just one year, he has grown from a non-influential character who can''t stand on the edge of the black iron to the top of the black iron, not only Ulliel; ** More than that, Votalong, Gambling Mano, Redbeard Bartom and Reto are similar. Within a few months, the strength has faintly shown signs of breaking through the peak of the Black Iron and entering the silver level. The change of the sea of ??magic is changing the whole world, but only those who have passed the test of life and death can appreciate this change most clearly. Brando''s eyes passed over all the people in Ridenburg and fell on another group of people-the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment. These people who were abandoned by Macaroo and who were retained by him haven''t joined the group for a long time, but many of them have also improved their strengths to varying degrees, including Sandov. Raised to the level of the black iron. In fact, regarding the order of distribution of the Dragon Blood Elixir, in fact, Antitina advocates that the elderly in Rittenberg take precedence, and others observe it as appropriate. However, Brando felt that it was not necessary. Those who had followed him up to now and experienced two wars could be regarded as loyal and reliable. It would take courage to fight against the nobles in this era. If it wasn''t for Makaro and Gruddin, these servants The soldiers were forced to die, and they would not come to this point with him. Although the production of Dragon Blood Elixir is not much now, it is obviously more convincing than qualifications to distribute merit and contribution. Besides, most of the earliest followers of his group are those who have loyalty and contribution to this collective. . Brando convinced Antitina with this and won the hearts and minds-although in actual proportions, the Red Dragon Dragon Mercenary Group still received the most dragon blood potions, but at least other people can see that every Individuals enjoy equal opportunities in this group, and even the latecomers are more organic than their predecessors in this group. As long as the effort is rewarded accordingly, people will be motivated. Brando''s move is to keep the group alive. He had been the head of the Amber Sword for some time and had a certain understanding of the modern organization system. Compared with the nobles of this era, his vision was naturally much ahead. In the eyes of the aristocratic lady from Prague, the Lord Lord''s suggestion exerted an amazing effect that she had never foreseen. The human heart is more stable and cohesive. This is an expected change, but she faintly feels that there is something more in the group-just like the soul, everyone has become more motivated, and the newcomers are working hard. Struggling, the old people also felt the crisis, and even herself was infected by this atmosphere, and she became energetic when working during the day. This change was subtle and formed a virtuous circle throughout the fir collar group. Antitina, who had learned some imperial arts from the ancient inheritance of the Nematsu family, was shocked. She understood that the atmosphere was How many aristocrats and even monarchs deliberately did not achieve the effect, but their lord adults seemed to complete it with their hands. The noble lady thought about it for a while. Although she had always been conceited, she had to admit that she seemed to be unable to do so. She always considers loyalty rather than fairness as the first consideration. She feels she can''t understand why Brando can always ignore this. Isn''t her young Lord Lord afraid to cultivate talents for her opponents? You should know that changing the court at this time is very common. Almost all nobles have a headache in order to maintain the loyalty of their subordinates. But Brando never cared, but he was one of the most loyal, cohesive and cohesive she had ever seen. Brando responded to her in this way: If you have a fair and good system, why worry that people in this system will flow elsewhere? Loyalty is not due to praise and favoritism, but because this collective is worth it. I am confident that this collective is the best choice for those who follow me. I maintain this system, while others pay loyalty. Because I have such confidence in this collective, all talents can trust and depend on it. For the understanding of Brando, the noble lady seemed to understand, but she still remembers the calmness and confidence of her lord when she said this sentence. She has never seen such calmness in any aristocracy. And chic-if come, I will meet each other, if I give up, I will not stop it. She feels that perhaps it is only with this kind of mind that it can create such a unique and charming collective. A collective where everyone, even ugly guys like Uriel, can find their place. With the recent thoughts, Antitina slowly walked into Banyan Square. She couldn''t help but raised her head and glanced at Brando not far away, which was exactly opposite the young lord''s eyes. "There are more and more girls around Lord Lord. Even boys like Modefes look much more lovely than themselves," somehow, a sudden thought flashed in Miss Noble''s heart, originally because The willingness to compete with Little Roman and calm down, inexplicably fluctuated again. "Maybe it''s not a chance." Brando leaned halfway on the banyan tree, and couldn''t help laughing when he saw her lady-in-chief coming in. He certainly noticed Antitina''s gaze, but only thought that the other party was to remind himself to be a lord and aristocrat of the kingdom to pay attention to appearance. He could almost imagine the tone of Antitina''s tone when she said this, thinking of the staff The lady looked serious and he had to smile slightly. Antitina always has such a serious temperament, but don''t have a cuteness in it. Brando couldn''t help commenting on the girl, but he reacted immediately and quickly shook his head to get the idea out of his mind. It seems that since a strong kiss was given by the deer sorceress, the same name as the goddess of destiny, under the grave, he has made some strange things in his heart agitate--Speaking now, Brando is only ten. Nine-year-old is about to be 20 years old, and Sophie of the previous life is still a high-level wizard, so at this moment, there is still some ignorance of the relationship between men and women, full of curiosity belonging to young people. He patted his head to wake him up, and his eyes moved from Antitina to others. At this moment, everyone else in the field was entering one after another, and the people were almost together. Then Brando noticed that he had such a large group unconsciously. Akane, Murphys, Meditis, and the new vampire maid Andrea, beside him, Ropar, Char and its fireclaw spearmen, and a group of Fengjing , The fire giant that communicates with the light--these guys are all creatures in the elemental realm. Although they almost have no contact with each other in this realm, they are still a common language--then Kuran, Caglilis, Merial, and The young sergeants of the White Lion Infantry formed a circle, and their experience of advancing and retreating together in the Black Forest has allowed them to cultivate their comrade-like feelings. The two holy archangels and Roman stood together, and now they have almost become Roman''s exclusive bodyguards, and their vitality has disappeared. In fact, Brando summoned the Book of Life on his way back and moved it out of the game, fishing all the cards to the grave. The Book of Life is currently being cooled, and the Cemetery Rebirth card is out of attachment and returned to the library. Brando did this mainly for Ampelsel and his team to prepare, but he also knew that he might no longer use the book of life in the entire Ampelsel and his team, but weighing it, it was still a few in the cemetery. Cards are even more important. Although the book of life is the core card of pure white heaven, in fact, the adversity heaven is merged into one. The book of life is only to strengthen the defense of the deck on the field. Brando is actually a way to restore life Not a lot, at least the holy water of various types from Amman in his dimension cave may be unprecedented in history. That was at least the logistics supply Amman prepared for an army-- Looking further afield, Fern, Yuta, and Kellenia and their subordinates, they are standing with Rubis mercenaries'' tiger tits, Rocco and others. On the other side, they are red The circle of the Bronze Mercenary Regiment, and finally the villagers of Green Village, stood with the druids and tree elves. Furia was in the circle like a fish. She lived with her father recently, and Brando also I do not want to alienate Funya from her family and the village because of Druid. Brando looked up, and there were cavemen in the forest. Tajib had a good life under him. The caveman chief had expressed his willingness to surrender several times. They are not as despised in this group as the underground world. On the contrary, many people who are loyal to this group talk about the existence of cavemen as protectors. It is true that they want to. Before the tree elves did not join, the cavemen did. Maybe it is Brando''s strongest hand. These people on the field are not easy to see on weekdays, such as Antitina''s recent guidance of agricultural production in the Mintai region has rarely appeared in the fir collar-Tonigel''s winter crops are now entering During the jointing and leaf-drawing period, Brando knew almost nothing about it, but Antitina, an aristocratic lady, was an expert. Vond''s agriculture basically relied on magic, and the yield was high, and the wizard and the monks in the temple were inside. It played a big role-but the monks in the temple could not serve the rebels. Fortunately, Brando had druids under his command. The druids were far better at planting than the monks in the Temple of Fire. But when these people came together, Brando realized that his wings were gradually full. He couldn''t help but count it down. Akane, Medfis, Metisha, Ropal were the four golden ranks, and there were two golden rank wizards, Shire and Andreig. In addition to Kuran, The Fire Giant also has the power of gold. If he counts himself a total of nine gold ranks, he does not calculate the strength of the tree elves and druids. In terms of quantity alone, it is second only to the notorious grand dukes such as Erwin Inlec and Sifah. Brando remembered that there were a total of 22 golden ranks who served for the royal family of Eluin, but not all of them followed the royal party in the south, and part of them also joined the eldest son of the king, the Siphage family. . In other words, the power of the royal family is now only a dozen golden ranks. This can be said to be the national power of Eruin, which is not much stronger than him, and may not be as good in terms of quality. You must know that Brando''s golden rank is almost above the median except Kuran and the Fire Giant. Meditis has a faint power. And after Qian Qian transformed the blood of the Dragon race, she reached the highest level of gold in one fell swoop. After receiving the sacrifice, the pseudo-mother vampire was manifested, and the distance from breaking through the wall of the element was just a thin line-to know that in Vaund, Factor manifestation is actually considered as element-level strength. Further down, the silver and black iron steps are also full of wings, but just the majority of Bran''s people have three large heads. Rubis hires the regiment, holy angels, and fireclaw spearmen when the lord is on the field. Caglilis and his elopement lover Meria, the goddess officer, and then the mercenaries and tree elves who came out from the Black Forest with him, numbering not less than hundreds, and among them the fire battle group Fern, the head of the team, has reached the peak of silver, and it looks like a golden-level combat power. It is worth mentioning that Brando''s own "Galurulu Rock", the silver wolf with hundreds of silver ranks is also a hidden and terrifying power. While silver goes down, the Red Copper Dragon Mercenary Regiment is the main force of near silver. A large vote of black iron peaks steadily formed the mainstay of middle and lower rank officers, and below is Uliel, the old dwarf Oldham, and the style is delicate. Dragons and troglodytes, as well as Shadow Beasts, and even the alchemist Tamar, a supporter, have recently gained the power of the Black Iron Steps. Except for the existence of a handful of cute and pure civilians, such as Roman and Antitina, Brando''s combat power is almost talented. The only shortcoming is the lack of the highest-end combat power. The princess has at least Buga and Lewoods as the elements of civilization, and the hidden elements of the family of the Corkova family for hundreds of years must not stop there. As for the duke, Enrique was a family member with two elements of enlightenment. Three of the duke coalitions to the north, one in Viero, and two in Carazu (one of them were wizards). Compared with these forces, Brando s The top combat power is a bit insufficient. In addition to the Grey Sword Master, but the Grey Sword Master Mephiste is not yet a member of his group. If Brando wants to win in the element-level battle at this moment, the only way he can think of is the Jinhui battle flag. Although there are many restrictions, as long as he inserts on the field, he can at least have a hand with Eruin and others. Dagong''s strength against each other. At this time, the field was quiet from the noisy scenes, everyone was already there, and everyone''s eyes were turned in this direction, waiting to see what the young overlord suddenly summoned them up to say. By this time, Brando had returned from his thoughts, his eyes slowly swept across the audience, and his thoughts had become clear again in a short moment. "Let''s talk about what happened recently." Brando first set his sights on Antitina. What he wanted to say next was about Ampelsel and his party. However, it is not enough time for him to prepare. This matter is related to the future of the entire group and the territory. Brando thought that it was time for these followers to understand their own ideas. What is the future of Alluin? He didn''t know how many people would agree with this, but after a period of subtleness, Brando also wanted to see the results. How many people are like-minded with themselves, and how many people want to save this ancient kingdom that once wrote the glory on its banner. My sword is pointing ahead. The first generation of nobles of Eruin traced the ancient glory and advanced along the path of the ancient sages. Xianjun Aike (Ps: I stopped and sorted out my thoughts on Ampelsel in the past two days. Brando must go to Ampelsel to change history. After all, this is the goal he has been preparing for this and he considers himself. Significance. However, it is easy for a person to resist the huge inertia of the entire history and destiny. It is easy to make a decision. The difficulty is how to bear the pressure and responsibility that come after the change. The decaying kingdom is overturning in a state of destruction. Can Brando guard everything he wants to guard under this overturned building, and then build a new Eruin from the ruins. I hope to be with him Going through this history is completely different from the past. ) Vol 3 Chapter 258 Act 258: The War Without the Smoke (Part 2) Antitina nodded to Brando and came out with a stack of parchment papers. In a sense, she was still the quiet young girl who calmly calmed down like Gujing when she first saw her, but she had a healthy redness on her pale face and a slight brow. Wrinkled, the whole person looks much older than before. She turned around, raised her eyelashes slightly, and slightly swept the others on the assembly hall with her eyelids, and put a fist on her lips and coughed gently: "Since the repulsion caused the countless invasion by Count Denel There was a slight laughter below, and Antitina raised her head and stared at the bad guys. She didn''t roll her eyes as much as Qian did, but this silent look would make People felt helpless, "Everything in Fir Collar, Grisport and Minthai is normal, all plans and work are being carried out in an orderly way ..." After the venue was quiet, she organized the entire territory and Egypt. Luin''s situation was elaborated. Overall, Fir collar is on the path to healthy development. The most urgent food problem is that the food bought from Ampersel has been effectively resolved. At present, the food in the Firburg Fort warehouse is sufficient to support April of the year of the sword. The rest will depend on the winter wheat harvest, but It may also buy some more grain. When the girl mentioned this issue, she expressed her views on the current situation. The northern war is overwhelmed, and the price of food is likely to continue to rise in the next few months. Therefore, if the territory needs to purchase food, it should be sold as soon as possible. . Brando naturally agrees with only a few members of the territory who are involved in internal affairs, such as Burrow, Roman, Oldham and Shire. He wanted to go to Amperse right away, just in time to buy a batch of food, and now the nobles of the north and the south gathered in the permanent neutral trade port of Ampersel under the arrangement of the temple, and are preparing for the final negotiations on the future of the kingdom. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is the last hope to keep the civil war from erupting, and businessmen are still watching. Although the price of food fluctuates, only a few people are hoarding it in secret. However, Brando understands that there is no room for reversal between North and South. The negotiations on the surface are to maintain the peace of Eruin, but under the table, the two sides are actually fighting for the power of the kingdom. His Royal Highness Princess Regency will take this opportunity to meet with Annek and reach an agreement on marriage. From the news that Brando has received about the North, it is also known that the Royal Party and the envoys of the King have already passed through the North. The envoy of the Gong and Wang''s eldest son arrived at Ampelsel in one step. Among them, the strange outsiders are not very clear, but he has known through history that His Royal Highness Princess and Archduke Enrique himself are likely to be in the mission, but there is no public announcement. Although today''s Tonigel has almost no eyeliner in the direction of Ampelsel and even north of Firth, all sources of information and transmission almost rely on the merchant ships of Ampelsel who have established a short-term relationship with the fir collar, but Even without such news, it does not prevent Brando from knowing the truth behind it. Because this is nothing more than a preview of history. He still has a little time. At this time, Antitina continued to mention agricultural issues, and by the way, mentioned spring ploughing. Anyone can see that Brando wants to open up a larger situation, but if he intends to increase the agricultural scale of Tonigel, Then the following spring ploughing requires a lot of labor. In normal years, except for homeless people, no one would be willing to migrate to such a remote area. Fortunately, the Black Rose War created a large number of war refugees. Master Bower has written to his students who are everywhere to organize these. The refugees moved to Tonigel. The problem between them is mainly the wear and tear on the road. This sounded so sad in Brando''s life, but his living life had to calculate wear and tear like goods and goods. This reminded him more than once of the history of the world in the past. Slave trade. But in fact, if these peasants and craftsmen who were driven out of their homes were left in the war-torn homes of Viero, Karasu, and Golan-Elson, the end result would be nothing more than self-destruction, only Very few people can survive, and the elderly and children basically have no possibility of survival. This is the helplessness created by war, and the reality that this world must accept. Brando, as half of the modern man, can only express silence when receiving this knowledge. He has never paid attention to these backgrounds in the game. It seems that Vond has only those magnificent myths, but the NPCs interpret the cruelty of this living world, but no one cares about it. "... One problem is that these refugees are more or less accommodated by local nobles, but the nobles only need strong labor and fertile women, and the rest are mostly elderly and children ..." Having said that, Antitina stopped and looked back at Brando with her black eyes as if to talk. There was a kind of deep sorrow in the girl''s eyes. She said that these homeless people felt like they felt the same. If it was not Brando, she was also the bottom part of the world''s weak and strong food; but on the other hand, Antiy Tina also had difficult contradictions in her heart. "It doesn''t matter, the old man has experience that young people cannot reach. As for the child, Tonigel needs children, and the child is the future of the territory. They have experienced the hardships of war, and will know how to cherish the hard-won peace of life. They can be contained. "Brando took a quiet breath. He is now a lord and there are many people standing behind him, which means that he needs to mature to judge, but maturity does not mean that he must be as common as the nobles of this world; Brando always believes that even if one day civilization World becomes barren, but the noble and beautiful culture that humans have shaped in the shining history of thousands of years will not be weathered with it. On the contrary, humans will come out of the wild first, relying on the light of human nature . It was just his own opinion, but Brando looked at others with respectful eyes. There was an unspeakable complexity on the face of Antinina''s girl. She hoped that Brando could calmly reject her, but then she was bound to be disappointed. But he reassured her--although he knew it was a naive, impulsive decision, it was full of inspiring power. At that moment, she felt as if she had seen an endless darkness in which a young knight was holding a shining flag and advancing against the current. The kind of indomitableness almost melted her heart into it. She hoped for a moment Help that young man go one step further so that this gentle light can exist for a few moments before the dawn of Eruin. "Elderly people do not all have experience, let alone how many old people are needed ..." The aristocratic girl muttered, and then smiled softly unconsciously. "I have never seen such a stupid person, forget it, I will help you to the end ..." Of all the people below, Master Bai Lu shook his head in the crowd, but his eyes were forgiving and comforting. After experiencing the life of ***, he understood to what extent the bottom layer of Eruin had fallen. Who can save Alluin? The blood he experienced when he was the royal party has cooled down. He is no longer sure whether the royal party can help Alluin. The support for the princess is worse than one. This kind of inertia for one''s own past. It wasn''t until he saw Brando''s decision today that he felt that perhaps there was something in this young man that the nobles of the Eruin were missing now. He suddenly made up his mind to write letters to his more proud students and a few old friends, and let them come to Tonigel to see everything here. After talking about the refugees, Antitina briefly mentioned the development of the territory. In fact, there is nothing to say. The White Maned Guards haven''t had a shadow yet. The main reason is that the army is far from enough, and the armor and weapon workshops are not enough to start a full army. The "Giant City" built by Old Man Odum is still on the paper. According to his words, he runs east and west every day to build forts and tunnels on several mountains like rabbits digging holes, which is really a ghost. The Shavrund Silver Mine operates steadily and is the main source of funding for the Territory. The future growth of the territory''s financial resources Brando mainly focuses on the Black Forest. With the help of Druid, he can easily develop the border zone of the Black Forest. Now the most important thing is the crystal-rich mine he found. Although the output is not too high, the monthly income also has a slight tendency to catch up with the silver mines. Other specialties such as alchemy materials, wood, fur, and some rare objects are small heads, and only Tamar praised him once for these praises. Incidentally, Tamar has now increased his alchemy level by one level, reaching level 12, which is what Brando concluded from the quality of the Dragon Blood Elixir he helped to refine. In the end, it was mainly the expansion of the Grisport. The small fishing port has now been expanded with two berths for large vessels, and a new trestle has been built. It is no longer the calm and small port of the past. Its main task in the future is to maintain the increasingly prosperous business activities. It took a lot of manpower to renovate the port. However, Roman did not recruit the people, but used a method of labor to complete the project. There was grumble, but it won a consistent reputation. The only problem with Brando''s prestige in the territory today is that it is unsound and the residents of the territory are more or less worried that war will happen. But otherwise, most people have recognized the wise and kind master-at least not as many times as Grudin. On the other hand, in fact, the expenditure of hired workers was finally returned through food recovery. Romans intentionally left a small part in the people. According to her words, small money will be born in the hands of hard-working people. Little money, Roman only needs to earn them back then-as if the money was already in her pocket. But Territory Rich is Brando Rich, Brando doesn''t mind how she tossed. "... The situation in the Territory is now almost the same, because the North is in a hurry, and Count Deneel is in danger of being involved in the war with the Archduke Viero. As a result, the situation is unstable today, but Tonigel can just win the respite. " After Antitina stopped talking, she raised her eyelids slightly and looked at Brando. Today Tonigel can be said to be thriving, everything is on track, everyone on the field can''t help but give birth to hope. Most of the people who followed Brando were desperate. They never thought of this step today, but they did not expect that this miraculous young man would lead them step by step to kill a living path. Then again, let Denet Who would have thought that this young man could bring from the Black Forest a covenant with the druids, tree elves, and centaur? Everything that has happened in the past few months is, to everyone present here, a miracle like a dream. But this miracle did happen on the ground, and it is now. Then, they seem to have caused an established fact. Occupy this territory and become a real lord, everyone may have a status of a vassal, no longer a drifting mercenary, adventurer, ranger, wanderer or whatever. Brando nodded slightly to Antitina. "Just half a month ago, each of us did our best, sweated, and even shed blood to make this new territory come out of the shadow of a war. Maybe you think we can finally take a breath and take a ride The nobles have no time to split up and enjoy a peaceful day. " Everyone nodded subconsciously. "But what I want to tell you is the opposite." Brando shook his head. "Next I''m going to Amperse and his party. I can''t predict what will happen to this party, but I can be sure, wait for me. Come back here again. Tonigel will be involved in a real war. " "Compared to those you have seen before, these wars are nothing more than pediatrics. This war will be involved in the two largest factions of the whole kingdom and several princes, countless powerful The real lords are fighting for this. The most outstanding knights you have ever seen are only cannon fodder on the battlefield. Every enemy you have to face can crush you once as if you were a ant. " "And these mighty enemies are likely to unite and kill us. And what Tonigel is going to do next is an unimaginably difficult, thorny forest, surrounded by powerful enemies and even intolerable by the entire Eruin. path of." As soon as Brando finished speaking, there was a dead silence in the meeting place surrounded by ten ancient banyan trees, and the needles could be heard. Everyone looked at Brando standing high on the platform, but couldn''t make a sound. "Master Lord ... why?" Someone finally asked. Brando thought for a moment: "Because I am going to stop a true princess of noble blood, the most legitimate heir of the kingdom, from falling into a trap. To this end, Tonigel may offend all her enemies, and The princes and nobles who can''t get what they want at the negotiating table will also unite. The war will spread to the entire Eruin. We have few allies and can only rely on our own strength to save this crumbling kingdom. " Everyone listened, but Antitina, who really understood the truth, simplified the words of Brando in my heart-I was going to grab a marriage. The aristocratic girl could not help but let go of her lips, she suddenly thought of something, and looked down at a pendant on her chestthis pendant was still a relic left by her father. "But what do those nobles have to do with us, they have never given us any benefit, why should we fight for them?" The people in the original Gray Wolf mercenary group could not help asking, among all the people present, these Those who had been deceived by Makaro were the most distrustful of the nobility. "The reason is very simple. In fact, we can stand here because of the approval of Her Royal Highness. We nominally regained this territory from Madara, whether you want it or not, if you lose this moral Foothold, then wait until the nobles of the north divide the victory and breathe, and then look back, then we are their next goal. " "So we can only join one side and defeat the other. Although hope is slim, we have no choice," Brando replied. There was another silence at the rally. But suddenly a voice exclaimed: "Masha is on, Lord Lord! Then, if we help Her Royal Highness Princess Griffin defeat her brother and help her ascend to the throne, shall we not be in danger? The Lord''s Merit? At that time, with the lord''s credit, it is only natural to be named a duke! " Brando looked back, but found that Cargalis said with a look of timidity: "If you are the Duke of Lords, our family members must at least have the status of a baron! Ha, look at my old man then How dad taught me, I can be considered higher than his identity. " When Caglis said this, his face was vulgar, and Melia beside him pulled his sleeves straight with red ears, so anxious that he couldn''t wait to find a place to drill down. She had never seen such a vulgar aristocracy, nor did she know how Sir Mintai educated this fellow. But Brando laughed secretly. Of course he could see that the alert young man was childcare for himself, but at least from this point, Carglis supported him. Caglis'' words really caused a commotion, why not? The first thing everyone sees in front of benefits is the benefit rather than the risk behind them, not to mention that they have to fight anyway. Since there is such a generous reward, the risks that need to be taken seem to be worthless. Indeed, if they helped Her Royal Highness win the throne, then Carglis''s conjecture is entirely possible. Anyone knows that Her Royal Highness is now helpless and icing on the cake is easy. Sending charcoal in the snow seems very precious. What happened to the first family that followed the Emperor Aike? Anleke, Sifaher, Viero, which one is not the real Grand Duke? The thought of everyone''s heart is moving. Brando saw the look of these people and knew that there should be no problem. He knew that those closest to him would definitely follow him, and then the veterans of the November War of the Red Copper Dragon Mercenary Group would not have objected. They were originally potential royal supporters. He The main purpose is to appease the remaining mercenaries. The mercenaries have no faith. He must let them know that they are fighting for themselves, otherwise troubles will occur in the future. He nodded and replied, "That''s right, so I hope you are prepared and the rewards will be very generous, but only the person who wins in the end can get paid. These do not need me to say that I think you should also understand." "Of course, Lord Lord!" "We understand." "Lord Lord, rest assured. With your wiseness, it is really her luck that Her Royal Highness can get your support!" This is a statement of packed tickets. It seems that some people are already confident. Brando certainly knows that most of these guys are shooting horses, but anyway, at least the motivation of these guys has been mobilized. Sometimes the subordinates'' hearts float, and it is impossible to foresee the worst results, but once the worst results are known to be so, then when the real war breaks out, Tonigel will certainly be able to join the war in the most perfect state. Brando couldn''t help but touch his chin, and to be honest, he wasn''t sure of the next war himself. It is not that he is not confident enough, but that the enemy is too strong. He didn''t tell the truth. If the plan is not successful, he may forcibly destroy the marriage between Princess Griffin and Annek, but whichever one may cause Annek to sullen into anger, The best result is to remain neutral, and once the worst results, it means that Tonigel has to face the pressure of the entire Eruin almost alone. Eruin''s strength is not strong, but that was said after comparing Madara and Cruz, and with the strength of the six or seven archduke of Eruin to face a Tonigel, it is the same as that of adults and children. The strength comparison between the two is almost the same. By then, his only ally would be the poor help beside His Royal Highness. As a matter of fact, Brando has no complete response for the time being, but the time left for him is not enough to prepare him thoroughly. He will never let history repeat itself. Ampersel''s trip is imperative. At this time he saw Shire coming up, and he knew that the other party was going to tell him that the ship to Ampelsel was ready. From Tonigel to Ampelsel, it only takes one week. ... (Ps: First of all, thanks to [Yefengfengyunyun] [Tenye tlanfeng] [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh]] and everyone who posted it helped me organize the information. Then correct two bugs, one is Kuran''s gold median strength, and one fire giant. I looked at the fire giant spirit. The card is at level 45. The level 45 has the strength of the silver peak near the first stage of gold. It can be counted as the first stage of gold. Finally, there is Medisa. Although her absolute strength is only under gold, her combat effectiveness is gold-medium. ) ) Vol 3 Chapter 259 Act 259 The shining sea, the sea route to Ampersel (on) "What''s the matter, Griffin?" Asked Her Highness Princess Magdalen, who had been waiting in the carriage for a long time, in the carriage, when Her Royal Highness, a princess in a pale silver dress, stepped on the carriage with the help of her servant. . "Not so good, the old fox wants Haruzer to go to Alek together," Griffin replied lightly, and the weather was still a little cold, and the maid put a fur shawl on her side. She rolled her shawl and continued: "This is impossible. I will never give Haruze to him. Presumably neither Mr. Woods nor Mr. Carroll will agree." "What then?" A worried look appeared on the tender and delicate nun princess''s face. "I heard that your brother''s person has found Enrique." "It''s okay," Griffin said, without a little nervousness. "Our duke, the lion, speaks loudly. He knows that we can''t compromise on this condition, but he won''t easily confess his hole cards, but also wants to You need to know where our bottom line is. "Speaking here, the half-elf girl looked up at Ampsel''s sky lightly. Although it is almost the month of recovery in the year of the sword, the sky of this metropolis is still gloomy lead gray, as if snowflakes are falling at any time. Griffin sighed: "There''s still talk, Dini." ... In Cruz, explorers control west of Eruin, and the inland sea south of Cruz is called the Sea of ??Flash. Heading west from the fishing port of Gries, you enter this sparkling, pale blue ocean surface, and then turn north to enter one of the main channels of Ampelsel. Today, the weather is sunny, and a beautiful and brisk three-masted sailing ship is breaking the waves. Because it is still near land, there are seagulls on the mast. This ship is filled with papyrus and crystal ornaments, disguised as a merchant ship from the southern kingdom of Rubik-Rubic is a desert country at the southernmost tip of the Sea of ??Flash, full of exotic flavors, and there is a land trade fair from Rubik Xiang Jiufeng, but Brando hasn''t been there a few times, after all, it''s too far away-and now the sailing boat is called the "distance", the sailing age is very short, it is also in Ampelsel Can find the registered merchant ships, Caglis can get such a ship or trust the fir collar group represented by Brando''s current relationship with the merchants of Ampel is pretty good. This is a clipper, and according to those who are now living at sea, it is a ''best guy''. The captain of the distant ship is quite young, only thirty years old. Most other people like him are still the first officer, but on the other hand, it also indicates that the captain is capable. The young captain was like a king on the ship, and did not obey the authority of the aristocracy. It happened that Brando had no aristocratic shelf, and the two got along well. The captain is called James. Unlike other navigators, he takes care of himself very cleanly. Whether it is a beard or a dress, this is about a common problem among young people. But this is not a bad problem. The captain likes to wear a red woolen coat, a boat-shaped hat, hang the captain''s sabre around his waist, and hold a pipea person who is living at sea, or More or less hobby, Brando has seen the captain of the drunk commanding the fleet, compared to this captain is now a role model in this rank. In fact, he smelled a bit of a soldier''s breath from the captain, strictly disciplined himself, and was meticulous. After questioning, I learned that after the captain turned out to be a famous ancestor, all his ancestors served in the kingdom''s navy. Although his generation has switched to business, the temperament familiar to him from childhood can''t be changed. The two stood on the side of the ship, watching the sea water gradually become more and more blue and gradually reveal a deep purple. It had been one day into the sea of ??glitter, and gradually they could not see the shadow of the continental shelf. After sailing one or two chains, they entered completely. Up to the deep sea. After night, the seagulls on the land can no longer be seen. These are the common sights of James. Although he is only thirty years old, he has run this route for twenty years. From sailor to chief officer, he has only recently become the captain. In terms of experience, there is no such thing on this boat. Several people are comparable to him. And Brando is not surprised. He has a wide range of knowledge and he has seen deeper oceans. To tell the story of the monsters at sea, he can tell more than the most experienced sailor. Brando had a beautiful lady aristocratic by her side. Antitina looked at the endless sea almost whitishly. She was born in the southernmost mountainous area of ??Eruin from an early age. She had only heard of it in her father''s notes. The existence of the sea, the young lady can still hold back when she first saw the sea in the fishing port of Gries, but according to people who have been at sea all year round-the sea you have seen on land, and the sea you have seen The sea is completely different. Once on the sea, you will completely give your destiny to this sometimes gentle, sometimes grim goddess. However, even when she was the most gentle, the waves on the sea still looked like undulating peaks and valleys. When the berth was moored in the port, the three-masted sailing ship looked like a flat boat in the ***, rarely sailing. People who experience it tend to frighten their legs when they first get on board, and Antitina''s performance is now brave. Like Roman, at first, he was curious about everything on the ship, but now he is dizzy and incapable of running into his room to lie down-so that Miss Shang *** once complained loudly about Brando''s pitfalls. She got on this ''thief ship''. But Brando told this little cute that it was impossible to become a big businessman and not used to the wind and waves at sea. In the end, the young lady had to bury and hum in the pillow. "I think I''m starting to understand my father a little bit, Lord Lord ..." Antitina stood on the side of the ship, looking down at the white trail left by the sailboat on the turquoise blue water, and said very laboriously. In fact, she didn''t feel good, just thinking about how Lord Lord was still on the deck, how could she withdraw as a staff member alone, and then clenched her teeth here. "Well?" Brando glanced back at her, a quiet lady of staff. Antitina is as literate as all the nobles of all origins in Eruin, full of intellectual demure, but different from all of them is her strength. "Until I came out with Lord Lord, I didn''t know that the outside world was so vast, beautiful, and exciting. Although I have seen the landscape described in my father''s notes, until today I understand that if it were not for the immersive It''s hard to imagine how this side of the world attracts you to explore her. " "... It''s like now I''m standing here, looking at the junction of the sky and the sea in the distance, I can''t help thinking about what the other end of the sea has." Antitina couldn''t help but hold herself The hair that was scattered by the sea breeze gave her a weak and green charm. "I think that''s what my father thinks." Brando listened to Antitina''s tone in a faint mood, knowing that she remembered her deceased parents and the hometown of Golan-Elson, and she was a little crazy for a while, yeah, he himself Isn''t it adrift. Brando has his own family in this world, but after all it is not half of Sophie. He has not been ready to go back there yet, and he didn''t know how to face it for a while. Antitina''s self-pity was because she was homeless, but he couldn''t return home. Thinking of this, Brando couldn''t help asking: "Do you blame him?" Antitina shook her head: "I don''t know, my mother occasionally complains. But I think I should understand him, because I feel that I am a nobleman, and I should be more sensible than other people''s children. But how to think is one thing, Later I found that I was still resentful. " She sighed quietly: "No matter how beautiful the world''s scenery is, isn''t it comparable to my wife and daughter. I admire the children of my neighbors'' homes, even though they are far from me." Brando looked at the girl''s side and asked, "Does your father know that you have the talent to create the core of magic transmission?" "I think he knows that although he rarely goes home, he often brings me back some incomplete documents. I think he still cares about his daughter, but he may not be in the right direction." Brando touched the gray-brown stone in his bag. Since seeing the magic quartz sand in the underground hall, he always felt that this thing might be a little related. "I think you are right. He cares about you, but everyone expresses his feelings differently." Brando said softly. Antinina raised her head slightly, her dark eyes staring at Brando with doubt. At this time, Caglis came up from the deck with a young sergeant of the White Lion Guard. Although this young man has never sailed on a sea boat, he seems to have an innate talent that can be used in the shortest time. It was only half a day after he accepted the novelty, and he was able to walk on the deck as well as the most experienced sailor. Even Captain James was surprised to praise him as a natural sailor. Of course, James was also surprised by Brando''s insights. Brando was embarrassed to say that he had experienced going abroad for a few years in the past-how old he is, and too much experience-he can only lie and say that he is a mage. Something is heard in the literature. The things in the book are completely different from the actual experience. This definitely cannot escape the eyes of the young captain, but the mage''s things have always been a box for ordinary people. You can put everything in it, plus Brando s The mage attendant was obviously a real highland wizard, so he barely dispelled his doubts. However, as for the young sergeant next to Carglis, his face was not very good. Even after fighting a great battle on the river Gris, Brando had never seen such a depressed look on these young people''s faces. These brave young men can defeat even the most terrible enemy, but they will shrink back in front of nature. "The quality of your men is really good. I have seen many soldiers in Ampelsel and Karasu, but none of them are so good." But at this time the captain suddenly turned around and pointed a pipe with his hand and pointed. Carglis and the young sergeant beside him applauded. Indeed, although young people are trembling, compared to ordinary people who go to sea for the first time, they are already too good. "It''s a long way off." Brando shook his head. This time he went to Ampelsel this time. The person he took the most was the Sergeant Corps of the future White Lion Infantry, all forty young people, accounting for almost two-thirds of the accompanying people. Brando has high expectations for these young people. He hopes that they can go through some hardships with him in the future, and that everyone who stays in the end can become the backbone and outstanding talent of future Eruin. Of course, these young people may not understand this at present, but no one will doubt that the Lord Lord is a bad thing to bring himself. The young is an era full of blood and energy, even in the face of even the most powerful enemies and difficulties. Try to challenge, this is the story of the so-called newborn calf not afraid of tigers. "But thanks to the captain''s blessing, this time I brought a lot of people, coupled with camouflaged goods and necessary food and fresh water, even the captain''s cargo was much less loaded." Brando then added again One sentence. This time he did bring a lot of people, because Ampersel was involved in business matters, so Roman had to travel, Brando was not assured of her alone, and brought Antitina. Besides, the lady of the staff is the one who is most familiar with the Eruin nobles around him. His mind is easy to use. The presence of her is also very helpful to the purpose of his visit. Then there was the Rubis mercenary. This was a phrase. Brando had once joked that he would take Tina and Furrow to Ampersel to see and see. Now there is just this opportunity. As a lord and an example, he naturally will not Be the first to speak. Besides, the Rubis mercenaries are experienced and there is no possibility of casualties. They can just guide young people in the White Lion Infantry Sergeant Corps in action. Then came Shire, who was his mage servant, he was a cover up of the Highlander''s identity and had to go. There are also the main combat capabilities of Ropar, Modefes, Andreig, and Metissia. On this trip, Ampersel''s marriage-destroying activities seemed to be very dangerous to Brando-although he was in the dark, the enemy was bright, but Brando was thinking on his knees and knew that there must be other people besides him. Willing to succeed in the marriage of Griffin and Enlec-The Wang Dang and Grand Duke cannot fail to take precautions, so Brando is not too few but not too much in terms of combat power. Finally, Akane, this young girl is almost like the shadow of Brando. She rarely speaks, but never leaves Brando. Although the sequelae of the blood of God is almost no more after absorbing the golden apple and the blood of the Dragon race Relapse is possible, but she still seems to be inseparable from Brando. Brando had previously said that she would leave when he was cured of her injuries, but seeing Akane now, she had no choice but to keep quiet. At the same time, there was an unexpected guest on this trip. Gray Sword Master Mephisto did not inform anyone to board the ship after hearing about Brando''s plan. According to his own words, in order to ensure that his contractor and half of the students would not die in Ampelsel, even if Grey Sword Master said he was going for sightseeing, Brando estimated that no one would dare to object. After all, where is the strength of others? However, because the old swordsman Kuran let the Count Deneer, for the time being he did not want to take the initiative to participate in his affairs, otherwise gold could add another strong player. And these people are already full of this masted ship. This is the result of Brando''s collection of the more prominent cards of Fireclaw Lancer, Fengjing Spider, Fire Giant, and Holy Angel. You must know that general merchant ships often only have necessary sailors, and it is impossible to be full of sailors like warships. In fact, although the "distance" at this moment is still a merchant ship, it is actually a warship-except No artillery outside. Regarding Brando''s words, the young captain smiled and replied, "You are serious, sir, it''s just business." He didn''t say a word, that is, Tonigel has nothing special now. Lord Lord had promised to open a new business for them, but this guarantee, at least for James now, is not believed. Their merchant fleet comes here. There is nothing to buy or sell here. Merchants, regardless of whether the other party is a robber or a rebel, are the best customers, as long as the other party does business in a disciplined manner, and money and goods are not dragged. What''s more, James has a good impression on Brando. Others say that these people are bandits and rebels, but he can see that Brando is a polite aristocrat. Although the way of dealing with people is a bit weird, it is unexpectedly surprising. Feel good. James is also full of praise for Brando''s subordinates. He has seen many aristocratic men and private troops, but he has to say that the temperament and spiritual appearance of these soldiers he saw in Tonigel is actually Not under the regular army of the kingdom. Even more so, the young captain thought about it, and probably only he had seen the knights who belonged to the royal family before. He was just a captain, an ordinary businessman, but when he returned to Ampelsel, the young captain was already a little curious about Brando and his men. In his opinion, this young man may not be as simple as his superficial identity, and he couldn''t help thinking, maybe there may be further contacts in the future. Thinking of this, the captain lowered his pipe and knocked on the side of the ship. At this time Cargalis and his sergeant came to Brando. (There was something wrong with the computer yesterday, sad, who knows what''s wrong with the blue screen when the computer opens the browser) Vol 3 Chapter 260 ... Lord Lord, there seems to be a problem. "Said Caglilis as he approached the young sergeant. "Well?" Brando turned around. Caglios and the White Lion Sergeant on duty today were responsible for patrolling under the cabin, mainly to ensure the safety of "cargo. This time, Brando brought the first batch of The white lion armors jointly produced by Master Bell and Tamar, these armors are different from the light armor swordsman white lion swordsman xiong armor used by the royal family of Elune today. They joined Brando and Otales. After the design comments, it is more similar to the original white lion armor that Xianjun Aike once improved. The white lion armor is transmitted from the wind elves'' white-wing knight''s standard armor, the rear half of the wind, but the technology is far worse than the latter after using the human forging process. Xianjun Aike once improved the white lion armor and the white lion tactics. In the early days, the white lion swordsman was also called the white lion guard. Eluin has a large number of documents recording "The king led the knights to unify the south." The "king" here is the ancestor Eke, and the "knight" is talking about the White Lion Guard. The White Lion Guard and the Silver Elf Temple Guardian were the two core strengths of Eruin. It is said that the White Lion Guard is a real near-fourth-order arm, and it is only slightly inferior to the White Wing Knight. However, as long as the Shifah dynasty fell, Eke''s improved white lion tactics were lost, and a considerable amount of information was lost on the forging method of the white lion. These missing materials cannot be completed even by Brando and Otales, but as the saying goes, each warrior is half a blacksmith. Although they know nothing about the original white lion armor, they do not know about the white lion armor. The imitation object wind rear half body armor is well known. In the past games, the rear half body was a very popular armor in Eruin. Because it is highly protective and light and flexible, the key is that there have been quite a few wind rears in history. Half-body armor was flowing into the kingdom, so it is not uncommon for Brando to be lucky enough to have bought such a set of armor. As for Otales, it goes without saying that she is a knight behind the wind, and the high-level of the wind elves. If you know some of the secrets of the wind elves, even if you can''t get the complete design of the half-armor of the wind, but knock It should be no problem to play a copy. The newly made white lion armor is further born from the rear half body armor of the wind. The armor system is separated from the original xiong armor form and is more similar to the half body armor. However, thanks to the buffalo''s unique buffalo, dexterity and portability are not inferior to the original, and the protection is further strengthened. The wind wall spell attached to the armor can defend the arrows at a distance of 100 meters, and the effect of the sword chopping has a large degree of offset. It is difficult to split the armor without using the full power in the middle of the black iron. Today''s Eruin, at least slightly more capable fighters don''t have any problems putting on this set of armor to make ten enemies. In addition, the armor is also equipped with light magic and dehumidifying magic array, so that even if wearing the armor for a long time march will not easily feel tired. Of course, all of this is not without cost. The bad habit of players is to habitually invest all the best things at hand when forging a piece of equipment. As a result, after the settlement, Brando was stunned. The cost of the entire armor was as high as tens of thousands of Thor. Even with Brando''s current financial resources, it is impossible to equip the entire White Lion Corps with such outrageous luxury items. After finally compromising, he decided to assemble this armor for his officer group first, and set this armor as the non-commissioned officer''s standard equipment. As for the ordinary infantry, a simplified version of the armor is used. As for the simplified version, Bellow is trying to remove some of the above things, mainly the most expensive magic crystal and the circle. Soer returned, and he was able to produce results. Brando knows the little abacus played by the master forge, and it is estimated that he wants to see how he will show his position when he goes to Ampelsel this time. Burrow wanted to see if he agreed with what he said and did not feel anything wrong with Brando. After all, no one would trust others for nothing, not to mention that Burrow''s expectations did not conflict with his expectations. Brando didn''t actually think that the white lion armor placed under the cabin would cause any problems. The routine inspection was just a routine thing. When he heard the other side said it, he gave a slight sting. But listening to the young non-commissioned officer continued, "Jedur heard a weird voice under the bilge, and it seemed to come from outside the cabin." Brando thought that it wasn''t the White Lion''s armor that went wrong, and he turned back. With a questioning look, he looked at James aside. "The distant space, the bilge is full of cargo and ballast. Where can you hear weird sounds, except for mice, from other than the cabin? If it is a mouse, there is nothing to worry about, but if it is from outside the cabin, then there is a problem. The sound travels in water is not as good as in the air, plus a layer of ship board, you can hear the sound if it is not close to the outside, or it is coming from a behemoth. "Which side?" The young captain asked immediately. Brando set his sights on his own, and Caglis immediately replied, "It should be port side." The young captain responded quickly, and immediately turned back and beckoned, "Lost crystal chain, port side!" A sailor watching him not far away Gesture, ran over, pulled a rope from a coil of rope, tied a crystal-like thing, and threw it into the "distance, the sea on the left. Brando recognized that thing, it was a This kind of special sound-sensitive magic crystal will vibrate if there is a sound source close to it. There are many monsters under the sea. Sailors often use this thing to judge whether there is a sea animal lurking under the ship. It is said that experienced sailors only rely on the vibration frequency of the crystal chain. Can determine what creature is near. However, the sailor obviously did not have such ability. He just couldn''t help screaming as soon as he dropped the crystal chain: "There is something below, a lot!" "The alarm bell, ready to fight! ,, the young captain''s face ss, the sea is calm, and the ship has been surrounded by unknown creatures. Obviously the visitor has a certain degree of wisdom and is not intentional. But the presence was still cloth Rando responded the fastest. Before James spoke, he rushed across the sword to cut off the rope on the sailor''s hand, and the sailor slightly stunned, and saw something under the sea dragging the rope ", It dragged down and the power of the thing under the sea was amazing. If it wasn''t for Brando''s shot, he would be dragged by a person with a rope as long as he let go. The sailor became so pale that he even forgot to thank him for a moment. But Brando glanced over the side of the ship and said, "It''s a humanoid." There are many monsters in the flashing seas overseas, but there are only a few humanoid creatures. In addition to a few mermaid tribes, which are mermaids and naga, there are also lizard pirates. However, lizardman pirates do not soak in water, and mermaids rarely attack humans. They are so quietly approaching, either mermaid or naga. For a while, James did not believe that the young lord could determine what the enemy in the sea was at a glance, but it was true that there was an enemy under the sea, and the other party had shown a tendency to attack. A sailor ran near the main mast and sounded the alarm. The sailor under the deck quickly rushed up with the full arm. "The distant place is a large ship. There are forty sailors on board, plus the chief officer, The second lieutenant, and the sailor captain and navigator, Brando also ordered his sergeant to call up the officers of the White Lion Infantry Regiment, so that the deck was crowded with people. Brando was much more calm now than the young captain, because he knew his own strength. Today''s "distance" is comparable to the main battleships below the third level of the kingdom. What pirate group got into such a ship? It was boring to look for himself. Brando stared at the surface of the sea, but inexplicably remembered another famous British submarine hunting submarine in history. He did not know whether the "distance number" was disguised as a coal ship. Warship. But Xing quality is slightly different. At this time, black shadows had appeared on the sea, and the triangular fins broke through the water to form white waves. Brando knew at a glance that it was a shark. At least 16 or 17 tribes drove the sharks on the sea of ??the shining sea. Taming sharks by sea people is just as common as the inhabitants of the land taming wolves. You ca nt determine the identity of the other person just by seeing the sharks. James had the same idea, and Hua took the pipe into his bag and pulled out his sword to the side of the ship. But at this time, melodious singing sounded in the sea. "It''s Siren!" The young sergeants of the White Lion Infantry Regiment were okay, but the sailors screamed as soon as they heard the song. Siren is a mythical creature, and it is said that they swayed the ships with a hook-hung singing on the seas. In the Cruz epic, Siren is described as a banshee with a bird face, but Brando knows that they and There is no connection between the harpy in the bottom of the Georgian underground. The real Siren is a real mythical creature, the upper body is the image of a female Xing, and the bird''s claw is below the knee. They are more touching than any woman in the world, let alone their wonderful singing voice can let everyone who has heard of them The singing people have lost their spirits. Myths and stories describe all of them. It is said that after being removed by the spirit hun, the ship will float dng on the sea all day until it turns into a ghostly ghost ship. Most of the sea people who grow by the sea listen This kind of story grew up, so the sailors would not have **** as soon as they heard the song, but Brando''s "village," they seemed to be calmer. "Bring earplugs fast!" James immediately ordered, and most of the seafarers were very convinced. Although Siren has never been seen for hundreds of years, the legend alone is enough to prepare people who live on the sea. He immediately took out the earplugs that had been prepared and plugged his ears. The sailors had everything to learn, but the officers of the White Lion Infantry Regiment were also prepared, and they all came out with ears. Brando has also been going to sea for several years in the past, and has penetrated into the open sea. What is natural at sea is only clearer than James. But at this moment he didn''t say anything to stop the young captain''s order. The wonderful singing sound penetrated his brain like a penetrating force, making him a little stunned, but immediately woke up. This is not the singing voice of the sea monster. Turning back, handing her earplugs to Antitina. The noble lady jio stared at him embarrassedly. Everyone was afraid of the singing of Siren Gohun, but her lord Lord was unbelief, she just didn''t like his behavior that didn''t care about her safety. Almost everyone at the scene saw the young lord without earplugs, but was unmoved in the singing, and couldn''t help but surprise everyone. They knew that Brando was a highland knight, and they thought it was a mystery that belonged to a wizard, but they did nt know that Brando s will was scary and high. Do nt say that it s not Siren s song right now, Brando thinks it is The real Siren does not necessarily seduce him here. He turned to the captain and said, "It''s not a siren, it''s a mermaid." "What?" The captain brought earplugs and thought he had heard it wrong. "It''s a mermaid" Brando said decisively: "Under the sea are the Naga, and I know that the Mermaids of the Sea of ??Flash often act with them." . Vol 3 Chapter 261 The Nagas in the flashing seas are quite famous. They often attack past merchant ships on the route from Ampelsel to Greywind Harbor and Rubik. However, the Naga fishmen in the deep sea are not united. They are divided into dozens of large and small ethnic groups. The most famous of them are Kou Taoyumen and Semper Naga. Kou Taoyumen are not only in the shining ocean. They are the most notorious robbers above the ocean, and they are more similar to the kingdom than the Sempornagar, which has its own culture, language and tradition. Most of the nations in the deep sea are plundering for a living. Naga is still no exception. Dozens of ethnic groups are attacking each other, but they are puppets between robbers. I have never heard of one day because they are incapable of dealing with each other. Merchant ships on this route have not suffered. As for the pirates, the sailors were not as awesome as the siren in the myth, Brando reminded everyone that everyone had reacted. "But it''s really weird. Mermaids rarely come out with Naga to plunder merchant ships." Rao, Captain James still questioned suspiciously, pulled out the pipe, patted it and put it in a coat. In his purse, he took out the sword with his right hand, and turned back to order the sailors to stand up the shield on the side of the ship. "Be careful with the javelin!" He added. In the Sword of Amber, the mermaid group is attached to Naga, often participating in wars between them, using magical singing voices to win wars for their allies. To put it plainly, it is like a bard on the battlefield, but the battlefield here will be moved from land to the deep ocean. However, mermaids are typical good creatures. They usually refuse to ship with Nagar to rob humans or dwarves of merchant ships (1), but it is not surprising that one or two alien species appear in a large group. At this time, the creatures in the sea surfaced. These creatures looked similar to humans, except that the skin was blue and blue. The shoulders, arms, and spine were covered with erect scale fins, from the neck to the neck. Xiong gave birth to cheeks before. They also have nasal cavities. They can use the lungs to breathe, and can also use the gills to filter the air. However, for Nagar, the air on the land is too dry. They are very unaccustomed to living off the water. Naga had no hair, and a bunch of beautiful azure nerve bundles replaced the position of the hair. At first glance, it was weird, but I got used to it and felt very beautiful. Most of the naga that appeared on the surface were male xing, male xing naga had two pairs of arms, no obvious feeding organs, facial edges and corners, with special non-water immersion dye on the face covered with war lines, muscle knots , Looks like a fierce human male xing. But Brando knew it was because their lower bodies were hidden under water. According to legend, Naga was the descendant of the sky snake, and was a half-human and half-snake monster. Naga''s male xing has one less pair of arms than female xing, because in the mythology the **** of Naga wants female xing to be more dexterous than male xing, and male xing only needs to be on the battlefield, so they need to be more vigorous and powerful. However, these are myths and legends. In reality, both Naga and Murloc are good at throwing spears. The male Xing Naga has two pairs of arms. One arm holds the trident they are good at, and the other pair uses a short sword and a shield. . Under the sea is rich in mineral resources. Iron and copper are not commonly used as weapons and armor metal. Nagas know how to use volcanoes under the sea to melt and forge weapons. There are also special methods to protect their weapons underwater. The combat equipment is not inferior to humans on land. However, the biggest difference between the Naga''s weapons and armor and humans is the shuttle-shaped shield, which is a special product of the Naga, in order to reduce the resistance under water. Seeing that the mermaid''s youhuo''s singing voice didn''t work, as soon as the Naga surfaced, they used the most common tactics, like throwing a spear on the distant deck like the rain. Unfortunately, Captain James is experienced and has already ordered people to erect Start-up Wrigley-The ship''s Wrigley is actually a double-layered tower shield commonly used on the Warnde battlefield. Usually it is hung upside down on the outboard of the ship. When it is needed, it is straightened up with a rope. It was raining on a thick shield like a raindrop. Unfortunately, the shields on the ship are specially used to deal with these common robbers at sea. The distant ship is a large ship and the preparation is more comprehensive. The spears of the Nagars are either Embed in a shield, or slide weakly into the water. After a while, Saint Sword, Mephistian, Shire, Andrea, Akane, Medfis, Ropar, and the Silver Elf Princess also came to the deck and saw these people, James was finally relaxed. Breath. Although he doesn''t know the full strength of the young lord around him, he also knows that at least Metissa and Shire have the golden rank strength, and there are two masters with golden rank strength, even if it is Eruin. So is the flagship in the fleet. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Mephiste stepped out of the cabin, he saw the monsters on the sea and asked calmly. Captain James didn''t know that the middle-aged man who seemed to be ordinary was brought by Brando during this trip. The biggest b, but just this calm effort is enough to make him look twice more. The calmness of the Grey Sword Saint is not without reason. After all, this is the beginning of the year of the sword. Unlike the robber encounter on the road after the Slate War, it may be the element of civilization. At this time, don''t say that in Eruin, even when the principality of Mephiste was under Cruz, he was also a top-ranked player in the empire. A master of the series like him, with only a little care, it is almost impossible for the entire Warnde to find them as dead as possible. And a few heads of Naga, let alone. "It''s Naga," Brando replied, pressing his long sword with his hand and not immediately shooting. He looked at the Naga warriors on the sea and felt a little familiarAlthough the Naga people looked similar to humans, there were still differences between the different tribes, such as the flash scales because of the colorful scales. Get the name. The tribe that Brando saw now was a bit like gray-finned naga. When he saw the other person''s slightly white scale fins, he couldn''t help but faint a little, thinking it wasn''t so clever? "This is Naga?" Grey Swordmaster heard of a monster like Naga. But he was born in the interior of the empire. He has been fighting the empire all his life. He has never sailed out of the sea. He has only heard and heard about monsters like Naga. He looked at these monsters and couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, then turned back and said, "How can you run into trouble everywhere you go?" "I ..." Brando never dreamed that this serious guy would utter a serious word, but only he would have such a leisurely feeling at this time. It just didn''t occur that Otales couldn''t help but nodded in agreement. "I think this guy is right. You can get in trouble everywhere you go." "Martha is on, am I innocent, okay!" Brando was silent in his heart. When he used to be in the Amber Sword, he sought a story mission but couldn''t help but walk through this world. Inexplicable things came to him one by one. But Otales is just joking, it is very common to meet pirates at sea. Not only pirates, but also robbers and robbers on land. The lords management of their territories is mostly limited to the core. The more remote the area where economic exchanges flourish, the more remote the law and order will be. Areas that no one can control are paradise for illegal forces. At this time, the sailors began to fight back. Most of the ships sailing on this route were armed merchant ships, and there would be no weapons on board. The sailors returned with a crossbow, but their counterattack was really not accurate. Instead of destroying each other, they could just drive them away. On the contrary, the sailors under James suffered a lot. Several spears shot into the crowd through the gap between the shields, hurting several people, and two unlucky eggs were nailed to the deck. The second officer of the part-time doctor on the boat said at a glance that he couldn''t live. However, Brando took out a few bottles of holy water from the dimension hole, and let Metysa pass. The level of holy water in the dimension hole he got from Amman is amazing, not to mention that the low-level holy water is not very useful to him. It is just used to buy personal relationships. Brando knows that he fights with these merchants of Ampelsel. Good communication is very beneficial to his future development, not to mention James himself has a deep background. Holy water is the most efficacious medicine in the world. Its greatest function is to stop bleeding and repair physical damage. Trauma in war is basically these two types. As long as there is no excessive blood loss and death, holy water can play a role of life and death. However, this thing is really uncommon, and the temple could only supply the most elite troops during the jihad. As soon as the two dead sailors drank holy water, the horrible wounds healed at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. At that moment, do nt say it s the second officer in charge of healing. Even James was stunned. Although the sailors under his command are not that important, whoever lives and runs on the sea all year round does nt stick his head on the ku belt. But being able to drag the dead back alive from the hand of death is not a miracle. Captain James was a nobleman and was very knowledgeable. He immediately realized what the potion Brando had given him. What surprised him was not Brando''s ability, but Brando''s generosity. The holy water was used freely on a sailor who knew nothing. If it was not too kind, it would be broad. Seeing this, James hesitated for the first time to consider as a nobleman and a merchant, whether to deepen his contacts with the emerging power of Fir collar. He glanced at Brando, thinking that, perhaps, as the rumor said, the other party was from a large family with a profound heritage, but why did the other party appear in Toniger and Count Jeandner? He first associated the civil war in the north with the keen peculiar aristocracy. Or the princess''s knight? Could it be said that the highland knights of Karasu began to support the princess? The thoughts of the young captain flashed like lightning in a flash. Compared to the captain''s complicated mind, the two sailors rescued from the death are only grateful Dade. These sailors are actually just poor people. If not, who would be a seaman? Sailing in this era was a matter of great risk, and the death rate of sailors was quite high. According to Brando''s understanding, it was slightly better than another great sailing era in the 15th and 16th centuries in history. He Saving these two sailors was basically equivalent to saving the lives of the other''s family, but even so, Brando still did not accept the two sailors to kiss his boots to express thanks. As a modern man, this is really awkward for him. However, this fell into the eyes of other people, but it only set off the vast xiong of the young lord. Brando did not know that his subconscious behavior had won a high reputation among the sailors, because at this time the future White Lion Army Sergeants have taken out a number of heavy crossbows from under the cabin. These crossbows are not ordinary four-arm crossbow. After all, for the soldiers with black iron rank strength, the four-arm crossbow can no longer meet the requirements. Brando ordered Bai Master Lu specially created a batch of cross bows with enchantment for the non-commissioned officers of the White Lion Legion. These weapons are astonishingly expensive, and each one is almost equal to equal weight of gold. Fortunately, Brando only needs fifty It''s just Zhang. Brando intends to use magic bows instead of magic bows for future White Lion infantry. Magic bows need miniaturized magic guides. This is an area that Antitina is good at. Although the technology is complex, the price is cheaper. Several times more than that. Of course, that was still a distant dream. Before that, the White Lion infantry could only use ordinary whiteboard bows. Brando had not enough money to prepare a magic bow for each soldier. Besides, he thought he was really If you do that, little Roman will make him big. As soon as the White Lions'' officers joined the battle, the situation on the battlefield immediately changed. In this world, and even in the entire Eruin, I am afraid that no lord has invested so much money in training soldiers like Brando. Brando s knowledge comes from modern times, understand that the army is raised, in In his training programs, he strictly required the proportion of daily training of soldiers and non-commissioned officers. In this regard, Buru and Antitti complained more than once that the territory spent an unbelievable amount of money on this- Adding arrows, repairing weapons and broken armor, this cost is dozens or more times than other Eruin lords. In this regard, the court master once expressed angrily that if the money was saved to buy an army for the princess, at least he could recruit an army of the same size as Brando''s men. But Brando went his own way, and this insistence finally achieved results today. The White Lion Legionnaires are like veterans who have entered the battlefield countless times. Even the only flaw that has not seen blood has been made up during the wolf tide. The ingenuity they show at this moment is even the most elite of Eruin The Cavaliers should also be ashamed when they meet. Although they may be more sophisticated in battlefield experience, they are far worse than well-trained and cooperative. The arrows of the White Lion Legionnaires are almost as accurate as eyes. This is accumulated through countless shooting trainings. Everyone is estimated to have tens of thousands of dollars by converting bad arrows into gold coins. Seoul. But these gold coins have now been recovered from Naga. Captain James can hardly believe his eyes. The White Lion Legionnaires'' officers are shooting at a single shot, and more than a dozen Naga soldiers are shot dead. Sinking from the sea. The same goes for the marksman in the navy. The opposite Naga also felt great pressure. They never dreamed that a merchant ship would have such firepower. This clearly shows that it is a warship, and even the kingdom''s third-tier battleship does not have this firepower density. The only difference is that there were no artillery or crossbow guns on this merchant ship, otherwise they really thought they were hitting a real warship of the kingdom. There was a hand on both sides for a while. Only one non-commissioned officer in the White Lion Corps injured his hand by breaking the crossbow while twisting the string, and became the only wounded on Brando''s side in this battle. More than a dozen bodies. The Naga soldiers at sea had changed from shock to fear in the beginning. They screamed and turned back. "Is this retreating?" The captain and Brando were stunned. In their impression, the Nagas were extremely brave and warlike. Even if they were frustrated for a short period of time, they would continue to fight fearlessly. . Is this still Naga? Wouldn''t this be a fisherman disguise? Brando and James were at each other for a moment. ... (Note 1) Generally speaking, only two races, human and dwarf, are interested in commercial trade. The most common merchant ships at sea are also merchant ships of these two races. ro! . Vol 3 Chapter 262 Act 262 "Old acquaintances" The sun cast a golden glow on the sea surface, and the battlefield before a moment was restored to a calm and calm scene. After the last Naga dived into the deep sea, only the sparkling waves remained on the sea surface. Everything that happened previously seemed to be just a Illusions, if not for the scarred ship''s side of the distant land, also reminded everyone that everyone must think that they had a nightmare. But the retreat of the Naga was not a precursor to retreat. "Look!" A sailor exclaimed suddenly. Brando looked up and suddenly saw the dark blue sea level in the distance, and at some time a huge black shadow appeared. The shadow that lurks underwater is far greater than the Far Away. Compared to this small masted ship, it looks like a leaf. The shadow passes under the Far Away at a very fast speed. Everyone They all felt a terrible tremor from the hull of the ship, the mast struggling with the rivets on the board, as if jumping out of the wood, making a sour tooth. Brando''s gaze quickly moved from one side of the sailing boat to the other. He clenched his lips and said nothing. The shadow below the sea surface showed a disturbing message: there is such a volume above the Seven Seas. Creature, only those terrible sea monsters that exist in the legend. The huge shadow swam to the distance, then began to accelerate upward, the giant shadow arched the sea surface, the seawater surged along the side of a huge ridge to the sides, and then a sharp sharp angle pierced the water surface, forming a white wave. "Oh my god!" "What''s that!" Sailors panicked. Any mortal who saw a hill rising from the surface of the sea would be frightened, let alone everyone at the scene knew that it was just the tip of the iceberg. Captain James, holding a sword in his hand, thought for a moment that his face might be a little pale. "That''s a sea monster whale! Adult sea monster whale!" Brando had already answered step by step. "You''re not mistaken, Mr. Brando." James took a breath. "I''m trying to get it wrong," Brando couldn''t help but answer. "Martha is up." The captain couldn''t help but silently read it. It''s not that he is too timid, just because the sea demon whale is the most horrible legend among sea people, and it is one of the most terrifying monsters on the Seven Seas. They are also found only in the oldest documents in libraries. The older sailors passed down the terrible rumors of this monster from generation to generation. The rumors were that only the most unfortunate or the luckiest people could see its true face. However, after encountering the sea monster whale, it can only be said that People favored by the goddess of fortune. In the mythology of the Warnd Cruz people, the sea demon whales are the descendants of big sea dragons. They were born kings of the sea. Fishermen said that they can control the storm, but they are also a symbol of the harvest of fisheries. In the ten-city area, sea monster whales are often used as ornaments in ports. People hope to use this as a trust to calm down the storm and bring about fish and harvest. However, it is the greatest misfortune to actually encounter such a monster on the sea. Even the most powerful warships of human beings are just toys in front of them. The pure physical power of adult sea demon whales is even more than that of real dragons. Spells and weapons can''t hurt them. On the contrary, the magic power inherited in their blood can eclipse the most powerful wizards. At least Brando knew that there were several times when the sea monster whale caused the storm to completely destroy it. Deeds of a port. But seeing this giant beast appeared, Brando had a bottom in his heart instead. "This sea whale is obviously on the way with those Naga. Our firepower is too strong. It seems that they dare not come up to attack by themselves." He turned back and said, "Mr. Sword Master, it is up to you now." A swordmaster? !! The captain and several sailors around Brando clearly understood the conversation between the two, and they almost thought that they had heard it wrong. In this season, there are actually five characters who can be called sword lords in the entire Eruin Kingdom. They are respectively It is the Cross Buga, the eagle Djal and the silver knight Sylvia. These three people are from the province of Enek, and the Enek among the mountains is strong and sturdy. Sword lords and even sword sabers, such as the Yabuli sword sacred **** Gulekes 30 years ago; these three were from the sword lords of Anlek, and the crossman Buga served Lantony. Duke Lan, Djal and Sylvia have been following this giant since the previous generation of Duke Enrique. In addition to these three, there is also a swordsman in the royal family of Sirifah and the royal family of Corkova. . Evil is the swordmaster. Since Darus and Gurekais, Eruin has not gained the position of swordmaster for many years. But right now, the young lord honored Swordmaster to an ordinary middle-aged man beside him. For a time, even though the legendary beast was right in front of him, the sailors on the ship couldn''t help looking at everyone. . Many eyes focused on Mephisto, the young swordsman who remained famous as he was still calm. He turned back and asked, "Me?" "Although the Naga family released sea monster whales, but from their actions, they do not seem to be willing to pay too much for a robbery. I just need you to let them out." Brando Staring at the distant sea, he carefully calculated his own grasp of what he said. In fact, he still knew very well about Naga, but in comparison, he knew the Naga better now. Mayfest thought for a moment, and felt that Brando''s remarks made some sense, and Captain James also responded. He nodded quickly: "Exactly, although pirates are desperate people, if they rob, If the gain is not worth the loss, it is also a loss for them. " After speaking, he couldn''t help but looked at Mephiste with a bit of confusion, and silently searched for someone who could match the number, but this was doomed to no avail. Whether it is Dalus or Kairegus, his fame is far better than Mephist was earlier, and compared to them, Mephist could be described as a younger junior. "When did Eruin have another Swordmaster?" The young Captain was puzzled beyond doubt. At this time, Grey Sword Master nodded, "I''ll give it a try." Saying, he put one hand on the hilt, and suddenly, everyone felt a terrible coercion from this thin body. It broke out in the middle, and the kind of coercion was substantive, as if it had formed a wind pressure, and even the distant ship''s sails agitated together-everyone in the field, including even Metisha and Akane The existence of the top gold field can''t help but feel a little suffocated. As for ordinary sailors, they almost fell to the ground with their feet soft. "Oh my God, really a swordsman!" "Martha is up, when is Eruin again Swordmaster !?" Except for Brando''s subordinates, all the sailors'' surprises at that moment reached their highest point. But they were surprised not only by the identity of Mephisto, but also by the origin of Brando. How exactly are these rebels occupying Tonigel sacred? Only Brando in the crowd completely ignored the mighty pressure of Grey Swordmaster, his willpower was already tough enough to exceed the state of the pinnacle of the elements, not to mention the pressure of the swordsman, even if the dragon is rooted in the blood The natural coercion in him was completely invisible. He watched Mephiste release his breath without reservation, and then a circle of gray light spread out in all directions around the body of the sword master, and it instantly spread to the entire sea surface nearby. The sailboats were all painted a grayish color. Ash field. At this moment, everyone shut up subconsciously, not even a knowledgeable person like James, but at least he knew that this was the power of the legend. Cultural elements. Not to mention sword art, in terms of strength alone, this is already a true swordsman. It wasn''t just the people on the boat who calmed down. The giant sea monster whale that had just surfaced suddenly calmed down and stopped quietly on the surface not far away. This is the awe of the strong. Although the sea monster whale is a sea monster in mythology, they are equally afraid to start a war in the face of a true strong who has enlightened the elements. This is an ancient creature that lives in the ocean, and their wisdom is no less than that of a human being with a sage. So there was a weird scene on the sea for a moment. Between the small distant barque and the behemoth-like sea demon whale, there was a moment of calm. The two sides did not dare to attack rashly. Ordinary sailors and the young sergeants of the White Lion Legion couldn''t help raising their heads and opening their mouths to look at this rare spectacle. Perhaps some of them will never be fortunate to see this scene again in their lives. This will be their big The most legendary and glorious moment in most people''s lives. This is especially true for sailors who live on the sea all year round. After a short while. Brando finally saw several figures emerge from the surface of the sea, and suddenly burst out of the sea, revealing men and women. Of course, these people are all Naga. They also looked up at the people on the ship, and they were also confused. They obviously robbed an ordinary human merchant ship. But who knows that this merchant ship is not only armed like a warship, but even one A strong person who has enlightened the elements exists. If these humans have not yet taken the initiative to launch an offense, they will all wonder if this is a trap specifically for them. But now it looks more like crashing into a crown prince of a certain country. Although this is ridiculous to say, the leaders of these Naga people did have such considerations in their heads at the moment, otherwise it would be too outrageous. They slowly approached the ship''s sideboard, and after seeing Brando on board, their confidence deepened, and they couldn''t help looking up and asked, "Which prince is the family on the boat?" "Prince?" Before Antinino had time to speak, Antitina next to him laughed. Brando couldn''t help but look at Antitina strangely, because the lady of the staff has always been a more stable and cool temperament in his heart. Besides, he didn''t know where this sentence was funny, could it be said that he was Is she so far from the image of the prince? It seems that among the princes and princesses in various kingdoms of Warnde, although there are many handsome and beautiful girls, there are also many people who are crooked and broken. With his current power, cos, a prince in a small country that is a little sad, is actually not an unacceptable fact . When Miss Brando looked at it, she didn''t know what she thought, but she immediately turned her face red to the neck. She coughed slightly and immediately turned her head aside. Brando didn''t know what she was doing, and didn''t think much about it, and looked back at the naga under the ship''s rails-and now even the sailors on the ship could see that these naga were for peace, cloth Lando was not wrong. Even the robber was unwilling to get hurt for a robbery. After all, on this surface, some people can afford them, and some people are doomed. A strong man with the strength of enlightened elements as a guarding force has at least such strength. But what everyone didn''t know was that at the moment Brando looked at the following Nagas, the thoughts that flashed in his mind were: "Sure enough you--" ... Vol 3 Chapter 263 In fact, active all year round on the Sea of ??Sparks. In addition to Semineck Naga, there are six other groups such as Grey Fin, Galo, and Sea Snake Naga. The difference between the Naga ethnic groups is actually very different from the land-based nations. It might as well be more like a division between races; different Naga come from different populations, and Greyfin Naga is legendary. The descendants of the Sky Snake Marnas, in the Cruz myth, the blue dragon of calamity and the mortal gave birth to a human-like snake and a symbiotic twelve-winged monster. This monster is the mythical feather snake. Also evil, it symbolizes the extreme of order. So far, the shape of this monster is carved under the eaves of courts and arbitral tribunals in various countries. Feather snake has twelve offspring, Tian snake Marnas is one of them. Legend is that Tian snake Marnas is gray and guards the entire North Sea-the North Sea is now the outer sea of ??Faenza, so Tian snake Marnas has also been It is considered the patron saint of the ten cities today. Grayfin Nagar, as the descendant of Marnas, has inherited its grayish scale fins. Of course, the legend on the dusty ancient books is true and false, and there is no evidence for it now. But Brando knew these snake-like monsters because of his experience in the Amber Sword. He stood on the side of the ship and looked at the men and women below. Naga did not answer because he knew that these people were not these. The real leader of Naga, he is waiting for the Lord to come out. Others, including Captain James, got a secret gesture from Brando, and stood silently without talking. The sailors were also curious about what the young lord wanted to do. From the strength shown by Gray Sword Master Mephisto, he was able to do so, and everyone''s eyes were on Brando at this moment. The naga in the sea saw that the humans on the boat did not express their opinions, and some so moved, but after a while, the sea fruit separated from it, and a man, a woman and two naga were swimming from below. The male Xing Najia is tall and mighty. Its eyes are different from the silver purple of other Naga, but it shows a translucent amber. He is wearing a dark blue fish scale armor. His weapon is a strangely shaped long knife, a bit like a recurve, but the average recurve is obviously not so large. The war pattern on the face of this male Xing Najia is also much more detailed than other Naga, full of a strange, wild Xing beauty. As soon as Brando saw this Naga, he recognized his identity. This Naga is a swimming b on the sea in this area. Previously, players called it ''yellow eye'', but Brando knew the real name of this guy. Thani , which means bigger in Naga, is said to have been born much larger than a normal Naga, so it s been given such a name. This story is definitely a laughing stock among human beings, but it is a thing worthy of boasting in the ethnic group and culture of Naga. Bigger body means stronger. Sani is born a warrior. When he becomes an adult, he becomes the commander of the Greyfin Naga. The b in the player''s eyes is naturally a matter of course. "Human, where do you come from?" Sani glanced up at the felucca, and there was a hint of suspicion in Amber''s eyes, but it was much more stable and no conclusion was reached. Captain James was about to answer, but Brando took the lead next to him and said, "Zani, the seven seas are all free places to do Martha''s will. Your Naga tribe is favored by the goddess, but you do nt know how to repent, Robbing passing ships and hurting them, aren''t you afraid of being punished? " His words frightened everyone. Although there is a sword master as the backing, you don''t have to offend the other side like this, the sea monster whale is also a legendary sea monster. Brando''s remarks were purely ridiculed, and even Mephiste looked back at him inexplicably. "Little boy, what are you doing?" It was in Brando''s ring. Otales knew Brando better, knowing he wouldn''t mess around, and asked immediately. "Look at me," Brando replied secretly. Sani''s face also changed, and of course he heard the ridicule in the other party''s mouth, but what made him even more surprised was that the other party called out his own name. The Greyfins have experienced some recent changes. He also recently took over the post of the late commander of the Legion and became the new commander of the Greyfin Naga Army. It is impossible to say what fame is on the Seven Seas. "Who are you, how do you recognize me?" Sani thought for a long time and couldn''t think of one. So, the more he felt that this group of humans was mysterious and suspicious. Brow asked. "Master Lord, do you know these Naga?" Captain James couldn''t help asking. "Hey." Brando couldn''t help but smile smugly. The inhabitants of the land are from arrogance, and there is only wild desert outside of civilization. Although Naga often attacks merchant ships and even ports, no one will know the details of a group of bandits. Perhaps naval commanders in places such as Greywind Harbor and Ampelsel can know some detailed information, but who cares about lords and nobles on land? But he just knew it. Brando stole joy in his heart, and compared to the others on the ship at the moment, the tension that he thought had been encountered in the attack had disappeared. Of course, he knew the other person. Not only did he know the other person s name, but he also knew that this guy was a glutton, a dumb goose. It had no use other than being brave and full of muscles in his brain. He even had a nickname called headhead fish. He knew this guy when he first explored the Karanga Mountains in the game. He was not acquainted, and was also attacked by Greyfin Nagar. However, the team led by Sister Xue was not a vegetarian and easily repelled. The other side''s attack-the Naga did not always take the sea whales and mermaids to be robbers, otherwise it is estimated that they would have been wiped out by the navies of several surrounding countries. What happened next was that Eruin''s players generously released the opponent''s captives and thus won the other''s friendship. This friendship does not seem to be so strong, but Greyfin Naga has always adhered to this relationship. Even when the Eruin finally fell, Saniyi, who was already on the throne at that time, led the support of Greyfin Naga. Passed the Navy of Eruin. This was simply because the guild that Brando was in stood on Eruin''s side. This friendship has been maintained for a long time in the Amber Sword. Before Brando joined the Knights of the Kingdom of Gretius, Brando had spent some time in the Sea of ??Flash. At that time, many Eruin players used this as a base. Guerrilla guerrillas in the territory, although ultimately failed to redeem the fate of the kingdom, but everyone''s memory of the humanity of Greyfin Naga. Brando is no exception. He now saw this familiar face-although Naga''s face looked a little weird-but his heart was still filled with a strange emotion, just like the Valkyrie who was the village aunt that day. Back in time, everything in history reappeared in front of me. Brando couldn''t help but take a breath. Only when he saw these familiar people, did he feel that he had a real life in this world. However, he certainly knew that this familiarity was only an illusion, because at this moment the other party did not know him, and he should not know the other party either. Faraway has not released the captives of Greyfin Nagar, nor have they received any favor from Greyfin Nagar. The two sides have nothing to do with each other, and if he did not answer the next sentence, I am afraid the two will meet each other. situation. Everyone was waiting for an answer from him at this moment. Brando thought about it, and replied, "Presumably your father should remember the merchant ship passing here twenty years ago?" When Sani heard it twenty years ago, he could not help but frowned. The first thing he thought of was also this possibility, which was actually related to his own hidden si. His father was rescued by a human businessman on the surface of the sea twenty years ago. If not, this world Is there any other thing he is still unknownGrayfinner has increased his credibility, and he knows it. His father certainly told him about it, hoping that he will have the chance to meet the businessman or the same again. The descendants of the businessman can reciprocate the kindness of the other party. Saniyi has not spoken to this matter, and of course he would not suspect that Brando was lying to him. Unfortunately, Brando was really lying to him. Because Saniyi never dreamed that he would talk about this with several Brando people in the future. At that time, their friendship under Si was very deep. Saniyi hoped that Brando and others could go to land. Going up to help him find the merchant, of course, it is another task in the amber sword, and finally let it go, but Brando did not expect that it would come in handy at this moment. Coincidentally, the merchant was a Hawker from the south of St. Osor. It was quite close to Karasu. There was only a strait, and there were the remains of a highland wizard. Brando lied to be a descendant of the opponent or had The relationship can be fully explained. "My father has died three years ago," Saniyi replied, "But the thing your lord said, I dare not forget each other, are you ...?" "I am not the descendant of that businessman, but I have something to do with him. I heard him talk about it. I am the descendant of the Highland Wizard. You know that people like us like to find out, so I specifically investigated this. It''s true and false, so I learned about your father and your situation, and forgive me if you offend. " Brando smiled and replied, he didn''t want to be a newspaper, and in the past he had a deep relationship with Sani, and he couldn''t do such a thing. In fact, he just mentioned it just to find a reason to draw closer to the relationship between him and the other party. Brando believes that he can win the favor of the other party, just like in the past in the game. Because in a sense, they, as well as those players who have been fighting for Eluin''s fate in the school sister team in the past, they are actually a kind of people. Sani was silent for a while. At last he nodded and raised his head and replied: "It turned out that the previous attack was offended by us, but fortunately it did not cause any serious consequences. Since it is a friend of the deceased, then I promise that everyone''s ships will be able to get out of this area in the future. You can travel freely without any attack, and Greyfin Nagar will never let go! " It was so awkward that Brando couldn''t help laughing. This guy is still as stupid as before. He knows that Sani will never do anything against Gray Fin Naga because of the friendship of the Si people. If he is really an old man, Sani will definitely report to the queen first-want to come Now Greyfin Naga should still be in power by Queen Han Lu. Brando remembers that Greyfin Naga''s "Pearl" died three years later, after which Saniyu rose to become the king of the Greyfin family, but now It should be the strongest and most beautiful queen in the history of the Greyfin family. Although Brando knew that Sani could surely persuade the queen, it would never skip this step, and this guy was such a brainstormer. What he said now, in fact, is that Brando''s strength has won the respect of the other party. Naga is unwilling to fight against a warship with a swordsman in place, forced to save face and find an excuse. This kind of excuse is more common, but it can be said to be as blunt as Sani, the whole glittering sea is the only one. Thinking of it, he smiled and asked, "Thank you very much, but I still have a question." Everyone was stunned. Captain James and the sailors were relieved when Nagar was released. After all, whoever swims beside a prehistoric monster will not feel good. Hearing can be avoided, naturally it is like an amnesty, but I did not expect that Brando not only did not leave, but actually took the initiative to climb over. . Any questions to discuss with the robbers? Wouldn''t it be better to leave quickly? Everyone couldn''t help raising the thought at this moment. ... ro! . Vol 3 Chapter 264 "I rarely hear about Mermaids appearing with Naga, for some reason? Bran! Asked more than standing on the side of the ship. "It has nothing to do with you, human!" Before Sha Nixu had time to answer, the girl beside him immediately frowned coldly. Brando then noticed that the girl had only a pair of jade arms, a beautiful figure, resembling a human woman, not Naga, but it was a real mermaid girl, and she looked almost annoyed by her appearance. The mermaid family is kind and never participates in looting merchant ships. If it were not for the ash family to face the critical moment of life and death, they would not appear here against their promises. What makes Jenny angry is that the young man even asked seriously, "I rarely hear about Mermaids appearing with Naga. I don''t know why? ... She was so stunned that she couldn''t help gritting her teeth, only to be rumored here. Everyone in the world thinks that the mermaids are also robbers. "You seem to be in trouble too. Brando answered sharply. "What do you want to say?" Shaun frowned. "I just want to ask where can we help?" Brando asked tentatively. Shani hesitated for a moment, as if he was a little moved, but as soon as his face changed, Brando guessed that Greyfin Naga must have encountered a real big trouble, otherwise how could the other''s firmness be so hesitant. He searched and remembered the events that happened in the Sea of ??Flash during this period, and vaguely remembered the legendary "Western Sea Battle Half" but "Western Sea War. It started earlier than the Black Rose War, and continued to the first before the game began. At the end of the curtain, there were only a few introductions on the forum. This is just a war that took place on the Eruin border with little player involvement outside of civilization. Brando thought about it, and said to the other side, "It''s better that we are actually merchants, and the ship is mostly cargo. If you have any needs, we can talk about business on the spot. We don''t have to be constrained by form." He wanted to pay. Good gray wax Naga, even Captain James can see it, but the young captain has some questions about this: the other party is a famous pirate, it is not known whether to talk about credibility, let alone gray * Naga Not the strongest branch of the Sea of ??Flash. "It sounds good" The mermaid said again, her voice was good, like singing, but she was very tricky: "Aren''t you saying that we are robbers, if we say we want your goods on board, Do you agree or not? " After that, she stared at Brando. If the fake businessman said no, she would have to ridicule the other person''s words without faith. If you agree, look at the glittering look in her eyes, and presumably climb up the pole. However, the mermaid girl knows that human businessmen have always been greedy, and will most likely make excuses. Unexpectedly, Brando didn''t want to think about it, and answered directly: "It''s not impossible to consider." The mermaid girl widened her eyes in surprise. "Hey, human, aren''t you doing business, who is doing business like you?" She determined that Brando was entertaining them, and couldn''t help asking. "I heard that the war between the various ethnic groups in Nagar has become fierce, and there is a war between agents on land. Let me say that I will invest in your war. If you win, I may be able to share it. Bonus. Even if I fail, I lose nothing but a shipment of goods, but I can also buy a favor, such a profitable business. Why don''t I do it? "Brando asked back. As he said, the mermaid girl became vigilant immediately, and could not help raising her eyebrows and asked, "How do you know that we are fighting?" "He lied to you." Zani sighed. Although rigid, he was not stupid. The so-called "stubborn fish" is just a nickname given to him by Brando and others saying that he didn''t know what to do. He reached out and pulled the mermaid girl behind him, for fear that the witch grown-up would leak their old soles in one breath. If you haven''t heard of such a business, wouldn''t you have lost money. The mermaid girl also reacted at this moment, could not help but stare at Brando again with gritted teeth. She had not seen such abominable people yet. No wonder the old people in the clan said that human jin was sly and cunning. Everyone behind Brando wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, especially Caglilis. Young people now increasingly feel that their Lord Lord is really cunning. Hearing Lord Lord s fiancee is good at financial management, which is first-class. Businessman, now it seems that this is just the cause of the family. Only Antitina could not help reminding: "Master Lord ..." Brando nodded to her, no need to worry, he knew that the noble lady was afraid of losing herself. It''s okay to say that it''s a loss of cargo, but if Brando really invests in a war, Tonigel''s finances will certainly not be able to support it. Of course, in fact, he just talked about it, because he knew the future of history. Ash Wax Naga didn''t talk about the sea of ??flashes, but it still existed at least a few decades later, indicating that even if they did not win this war, But at least it didn''t go too far. What''s more, even if Brando was willing to invest, Saturn and the legendary Nagar tribe''s wisest queen would not necessarily accept it. Anyone knows that there is no free alms in the world. "Okay," Sauniah finally figured it out, and asked, "Humans, do you have any medicine on board?" "Medicinal materials? Are any of you injured?" Brando keenly captured the key to the problem. There is no shortage of medicinal materials in the sea, but what the Naga lack is alchemy. They must have been a serious person seriously injured. As for the use of sea monster whale and mermaid. He immediately thought of the death of the Queen Naga three years later, thinking that it might not be the illness at all, but that she died because of the serious injuries. Queen Nagar has the strength of enlightened elements, and it is entirely possible that serious injuries can be dragged on for three years. Brando thinks more and more that his guess is the one closest to the truth. "You have asked too many questions," replied Saunier dissatisfied. "Okay, let me guess. I heard that there are so many rare herbs in the deep sea, and ordinary injuries will definitely not suffice you. Although there are only some medicinal herbs on the Far Away, but I heard that on the land Healing is far more clever than the kingdom under the deep sea, and I happen to have some magical alternatives here. Maybe it will work for you, "Brando replied. "What''s that?" Asked Tunni. Brando had pulled out a small, translucent crystal bottle. This is a gift from Amman. His most precious gift, No. 1 Holy Water, No. 1 Holy Water has not produced a few bottles from the beginning. This is the highest priest and alchemist master of the Temple of Fire. It also takes months to complete the work. The two bottles in his hands may be the last remaining samples in the world. Brando decided to take a bet. If the opponent is really injured, he is the legendary one. If the queen, then the bottle of potion he sent can be worth the fare. If it is not, then he will definitely lose his money. However, since he took it out, he wouldn''t look like a small family member, and just dropped the worthless bottle. Tunni took the holy water No. 1. He certainly recognized it as the water of life. However, Nagar robbed the Eruin merchant ships all year round. At the same time, this bottle of holy water is smaller than ordinary holy water by one size, I am afraid it has less effect. He raised his head and was about to question. I did not expect that the mermaid girl behind her had changed her face, grabbed the holy water in his hand, carefully opened the stopper and sniffed, as if it had been charged, and immediately put the bottle again Saisai went back. Shani saw the adult witch who was following him sullen. He knows the difference. Although the other party is a little simple, he has the knowledge that he inherited from the witches'' lineage, and it will never happen for no reason. "What''s going on?" He couldn''t help asking. "For example, if Lou didn''t guess wrong ... this should be the holy water number one." The mermaid girl''s voice was a little trembling, she whispered. "Holy water number one? What''s that?" Zaoni was puzzled. "Let''s say this ... Lord Shani, if the tired Sea of ??Light has a master, only this bottle of holy water can buy half of the Sea of ??Light," Jenny replied strangely. "Ah?" The disappointed Nirvana also stayed, and suddenly felt that what he had just caught was not a bottle of potion, but a blockbuster. Although he is not the first time to take part in the looting, he has never seen goods of this level. Nagas have a choice to rob merchant ships, and usually avoid those ships that are really big caravans and royal families. Team, otherwise the navies of the countries surrounding the Sea of ??Flash will not be vegetarian. "Can it be cured ...?" Sha Ni asked, unable to help but stutter. "Enough! It''s enough. It doesn''t need that much at all, just a little!" The Mermaid girl replied cheerfully. Shani was silent for a moment, then he looked up at Brando: "Human, do you really give this to us? You know, we can''t afford this price!" "It doesn''t matter," Brando replied as if he didn''t care. "Like what I said before, I can buy shares if I can''t afford it." How to buy a war? Sauni felt that this human was more and more mysterious. He had never seen such a business before, but he thought for a moment and asked seriously: "Well, what''s your name, then?" "Just call me Brando, because what I''m doing now, it''s not convenient to disclose my last name." Brando answered half-truth. "I see, that s good, let me say it again here. In the name of the family of ash waxes, Sauniah announced that from today the merchant ships sailing on the surface of the sea will be in our name as long as they are under your banner. Under the protection of Grey Wax Naga, any attack on these merchant ships is regarded as a provocation against our Grey * Naga and we will fight back with war. " Zani''s stern voice returned to the sea. As soon as he said this, it was his turn to change the face of Captain James. Zani seemed to repeat the previous words, but the meaning involved was completely different. Sauni''s commitment this time is obviously more formal and the content is more detailed, and if the other party is telling the truth, it means that in the future, all merchant ships under Brando''s will be almost impossible to be looted in the sea of ??flash. And as long as Grey * Naga exists for a day, this frankness will continue for a day. As a person who seeks life at sea all year round, the young captain certainly understands the meaning contained in it. It is important to know that apart from the big caravan and the royal fleet, ordinary merchant ships have a high probability of being looted on the sea of ??flashes. A businessman may face nothing at all. However, with the promise of Tunisia, it was almost destined that the commercial fleet under Brando could compete with the famous big business groups of Ampelsel in the future. If Brando was interested in doing business, it would be better for Tunisia to take a deep look at Brando and add: "Not only that, if your" goods. " It s really as good as you said, then I promise, as long as you do nt do anything hostile to Grey Naga in the future, you will always be friends of our family in the future. " The implication is that if Brando withdrew from the holy water, the previous agreement would certainly not be counted. Saunigal didn''t say anything to death. After all, he still didn''t believe that a strange human would grant such a great benefit for no reason. Since Master Witch said that this bottle of potion is worth half a sea of ??flashes, then the true of this bottle of potion The real value is half a sea of ??flashes, and Zannibal did not believe that any human would be willing to give away such wealth. However, after the experiment, everything was fixed, he made a gesture to the other Naga, and then turned around with the mermaid and dived into the sea, leaving only a white wave on the sea. The remaining Naga waited until the two had completely disappeared before telling Brando and others: "Human friend, Lord Tunni, we have ordered us to **** you for a ride." Brando nodded, saying that the **** actually meant surveillance, but as long as Tunni proved that the holy water he had given was true, these Naga would really **** them to Ampersel. Obtaining some guards for no reason, naturally he is not unwilling, but compared to this, he has actually been observing Sauni''s left shoulder before. He remembered that when he met the other party for the first time in the future, there was a terrible scar and he still could nt see it. It must have been left in this war. Brando wanted to remind the other party, but he gave up after thinking about it. After all, for every soldier, the experience of life and death is still very precious. He looked back. The relationship he sold was not small, and the friendship with Naga had ended, which was an unexpected joy in this industry. Thinking of this, Brando looked up and saw the sailors are sailing and preparing to sail again, and Captain James stood aside and said with some envy: "Master Lord is really a good business." . Vol 3 Chapter 265 As Eruin, it is the busiest commercial port and cargo distribution center in the south of Jeruz, starting from the wee hours of dangling and cold lights hanging from the lamp posts, and rising to the sea at the beginning of the month, the port is open all day long. Merchants and dock workers are busy all day, accumulating an amazing amount of wealth for this giant harbor. Only in the season when the storm visits the shining sea every year, this golden route will be deserted, allowing the residents in the city to rest for a while Time. High Priest Wood stood under the White Rock Lighthouse wearing a white robe with red fringing. A figure like him was sent to the temple by the temple to serve as the priest of the parish of Ampelsel, and was also the spiritual leader of the entire temple of Eleuin. As long as you stay in this position for fifteen years, you will have the qualification to enter the core of the temple''s power and become one of the eleven great priests. At that step, even if it is the high priesthood of the temple, it is only a step far. The average person can''t imagine what his status would be after. Wood has a thin face and a sunken cheek. Although he is less than 80 years old, he looks like a weather-stricken old man. The eyes are so dazzling and dignified that ordinary people will not be able to bear it at first sight. Mr. Meng is timid. The main priest pouts his mouth, and his face is calm, but his heart is no longer than the size and size of the nobles of Eruin since recent time. How calm are they. "Toquinin''s lion moves stupidly, and there must be the Earth Temple behind him." Wood stood on the hillside, watching the boats sailing in and out of the harbor, leaving a long voyage in the blue water bay. trace. Ruyun''s sails constitute a spectacle in the waters of the trestle bridge. Each waterway is full of senior pilots waiting to enter and leave. The wealth contained in this stream can not help the high person for a while. Some sighed, "Eruin is the front line against the Temple of the Earth, and we must not tolerate this civil unrest lasting for too long. There is not much time left for us." Around him. His friend Ickan nodded his head in agreement. The two have been partners in this position for many years. Although they are not native of Eruin, they know the ancient kingdom well. "However, the Lions move stupidly. It is estimated that they will have to wait until next year, especially if the grain is confiscated this fall, and the Earth Temple will not dare to rush." Wood glanced at his companion. "Do you know how many years this whitestone lighthouse is, Icahn?" Sacrifice Icahn glanced at the lighthouse beside them, which was once the symbol of Ampelsel. When Emperor Ek established the port here, Ampersel was far from what it is today, and it was not a so-called trade port. This lighthouse once guided the Navy of Emperor Ek and the Navy of the Temple of Fire to nearby. Fighting on the sea, the White Rock Lighthouse has always been regarded as a symbol of Eruin, symbolizing persistence in the dark. "It is a pity that the lighthouse was destroyed by a fire before the fifty years. Its historical value was also burned. Although the new lighthouse was rebuilt, it was not the original one after all." Icahn understood what his companions meant, and he appreciated the royal party And His Royal Highness, because they have the same insistence on glory as themselves, but history is history. Wood was clearly reminding him to look at all this fairly. "The same is true for this kingdom, no matter how many years it has, but the glory it insists on has been abandoned by its descendants, and the rest is just a body. Compared to being given a new mission, Like a lighthouse, it is what it deserves. " "I understand, Lord Sacrifice," Icahn replied humblely. Lord Wood nodded, the temple has always been fair, and will not easily interfere in the internal affairs of its subordinate countries, so it can guarantee authority. He has been partnering with his assistant for many years. Appreciate each other''s insistence on justice and glory, but at this moment, he will never allow his assistant to intervene in the internal affairs of Eruin, in favor of the princess. Thinking of this, the main sacrifice could not help looking back at the direction of the city. Ampersel is one of the largest cities in the south. The port is connected to the rear by a roof that extends far to the sky like the ant xu. The tallest building in the city is undoubtedly the temple of the Temple of Fire. The temple is looming in the mist. He couldn''t help remembering what Magdalen had said to himself, and shook his head. That''s impossible. The temple wouldn''t fall to either side anyway, and the great priest could not be so hasty. It was at this time that the bells on the Bai S lighthouse sounded again, and the bells of the bronze bell shuddered the ground nearby. The sand and rocks swayed, spreading out for dozens of miles, and even half of the city was clear. hear. The bell signaled that a ship was entering the port. Wood and Icahn looked up and saw a sailing ship with three sails approaching the port. "It''s the ship back from Rubik." Icahn recognized the flag on the ship and recognized it immediately. "At this time, the storm is closing the southern channel. This should be the last ship coming back from Rubik this month. It is a little bit late. People who sail on the sea all year round are dead." Wood glanced at the ship, Can''t help sighing. "Everyone in the world is mired by money. Although wealth is important, after all, it is not as valuable as life." Icahn shook his head. But this time the main sacrifice didn''t agree, just sighing with a famous joke of Hein I who was ridiculed as "Road King," in the history of Eruin: "Without wealth, where is life?" " The two sacrificed adults lamented the events on Beacon Hill, but the size of the Ampelsel Port Authority Officials are not so reluctant, to be precise, these little people who are so busy on weekdays are almost in a mess. Chonoan Oparis is the son of an aristocratic family in Ampersel who is not big or small. Depending on his father''s relationship, he finally took the position of Deputy Director of the Port Authority, but he has not been in office for half a week. On the news that day, he almost immediately dropped the pointed helmet on his head and fled. "What are you talking about? Palin, you bastard, how did I tell you yesterday? If you drink more or make fun of me, I will surely kick you out, I don''t care who you are." The unlucky young man almost yelled at the spar of the messenger in his hand and almost smashed out the worthy thing: "Do you think I''m a fool!" "No, I mean it!" On the other side of the spar, Chuo An''s friend. According to Eruin s saying, after being a good brother who wears an open crotch to play big is also an aristocracy, although he is a bit unreliable, alcohol, playing women during duty hours, fighting, almost what can be committed on the dock He had committed them all, but Jo Nuoan kept him here simply because the relationship between the two did indeed make a strong point. But at this moment, this young man who is hanged on a weekday seems to be greatly frightened at the moment, saying in a crying tone: "Brother, I swear in the name of Master Martha, I did not lie to you, I really saw Sea Whale Of course, if the woman who claimed to have been a female pirate did not lie to me last time, listen to me, the thing is exactly the same as her tattoo on the left **** ... No, no, I want to say that thing at sea now Much scarier ... " "Go to your mother''s ass, don''t mention that woman to me" At the moment, Qiu Nuoan couldn''t even care about the nobleman''s last restraint. Of course, their generation of noblemen had nothing to hold back, especially in the mixed fish and dragon of Ampelsel This is especially true for young people who have grown up under the circumstances. He pulled the collar a bit fiercely, but when he heard the other party swear in the name of Martha, his heart was still in the air, although he also understood that if possible, the lawless guy might even dare Martha. Of course this is just Talking about it, Jo Nuoan is now a little helpless. A sea monster whale is preparing to attack the harbor. ? God, does he live in a mythical age? Ju Nuoan thought about sitting at his precious mahogany table for a long time, and finally sorted out the following three thoughtful plans: roll-away, roll-away, and roll-away. But he would rub his hair into a ball immediately. If he was so dry, his old man would kill him first. Jo Nuo An was born as lawless as his good brother. Even the King of Eruin was not afraid to be half-hearted, but immediately appeared in front of his old man. When he thought of his old man''s anger, Tui softened. At three points, I finally grabbed the spar of the messenger and swallowed for a long time. I said, "Brother, ask for blessing. I take a step first, but blurt out, but it turns out:" You wait for me, Lao Tzu will come right away! " " The sailors were in a mess at the harbour, but at this moment someone on the sea looked far away from Ampelsel in front of them, but felt helpless. "Ampere, a port city and surrounding area, has a population of 310,000 people. The huge magic system maintains the operation of the city. Sewage, lighting, water supply and the disposal of domestic waste are rare in the countryside in the south of Eruin. The mysterious magic at the first sight can be seen everywhere. The merchants paid a lot of money to hire wizards to serve them. Some of these wizards have worked here for decades. Their status is deeply entrenched. The wizards themselves formed a guild called "Ampey" Eye of Thur " "This wizarding organization not only maintains the daily operation of the city, but also intervenes in the security of the port, prevents adventurers from fighting, sets up city mi locks to prevent foreign wizards from casting spells in the city, and they have also arranged a very large ban in the inner city of Ampelsel. Air law array to prevent the port from being attacked from the sky. " Brando stood on the side of the ship, introduced it to others, and sighed suddenly. He turned back, with a hopeless, almost desperate look in his eyes, and finally saw the legendary monster, the king of sea beasts, the sea monster whale that was as big as the mountains and shook at them like a naughty child. After shaking the fish *, he slowly dived into the deep sea. "My old man said that the sea whales'' intelligence is no less than that of adults, and it seems to be true now." Captain James saw this and couldn''t help but sigh. But Antitina looked at Brando suspiciously, and couldn''t help but ask, "Master Lord, what exactly are you giving those Nagas, I see how they look at you like they look at their king In the same way, they let the sea whale keep sending us into the port. How can we hide our identities now? " "But I heard that the king of Naga was a woman. After a week of exercise, Roman was able to appear on the deck from the beginning, and as soon as she turned her eyes, she immediately gave Brando a mother. Brando wiped his sweat, and he did not expect that the Naga would be so "hospitable." But he was capable of letting the sea whale send them into the port, and Brando felt that in addition to the stunned fish Besides, the average person can''t really do such a creative thing. He coughed and said unbelievably: "Let''s talk about the situation, anyway, the people in the port don''t know that this big guy is following us, as long as we don''t admit it." After all, he looked at the young captain. James shrugged and replied: "Master Lord is unwilling to be famous, and naturally he will not become more and more prosperous. The Lord Master on board my ship is assured." The young captain here is helpless, "To be honest, now you are Their prestige is much higher than mine. Even if I don''t say it, they will be very tight-lipped about this. "What he said was that Brando s two bottles of holy water had worked wonders. It can be said that the sailors on the entire ship are right now. Brando, a kind and noble master with a swordsman as a mentor, is respectful. !! . Vol 3 Chapter 266 When the sea monster whales disappeared from the sea level, the guards of the Ampelsel Port Authority were almost celebrating with a salute. Brando and the others did not receive any investigation when the Far Ashore docked, because our Lord Joanon was planning how his mother wrote on the report how bravely he had repelled the legendary sea monsters and had no time to care. Moreover, there were not only one ship entering or leaving the port at that time. No one would have thought that a sea monster whale was here to escorted the far-flung barge. Sometimes the truth is closer to a lie, but if anyone dares to say so to Jo Nuoan, the head of the port authority must throw him into the sea to feed sharks, but he does not want his subordinates to treat himself as a fool. Distant Lander docked at Pier Fourteen, and Brando got out of the boat and saw Sue coming to meet him. Sue arrived at Amperse first at his command and at the request of her father. This young girl with almond-skin and prickly arguing now manages Tonigel''s trade with the outside world and enjoys The right to independence is considerable. She fulfilled her duties faithfully while in Prague. Brando trusted her and commissioned her to trust her. Now Su holds almost the entire outflow of funds from Tonigel, but the girl came to meet them still dressed with At the time, almost the plaid skirt. Sue was slightly surprised when she saw Brando. Although in her correspondence with her father, she had already learned about the changes over the past year, as well as Brando s identity, and the funds she had in her possession proved all the truth. It was true, but she couldn''t help looking at Brando again when she saw Brando herself. Brando smiled slightly at her, and he was in a good mood to see the old acquaintance of Ridenburg. The girl turned a blind eye to see her, of course, has not forgotten her relationship with each other. I heard that there were a few more girls around Lord Lord. She would never rest assured to give Freya to this kind of radish. She was willing to serve Brando, purely because of her father. "Sue!" Roman jumped down a few steps from the springboard and grabbed the girl''s hand, his eyes glowed: "Thank you so much for these months! How are you doing? I heard Uncle Reto saying you often Working late, he''s worried about you! "Little Roman now controls Tonigel''s business and economy. In a sense, Su is a direct report of her. Of course, someone does not have this consciousness, but Su cannot ignore this. a little. The girl glanced at Brando and bowed her head slightly. "Miss Roman." "Don''t do that, do you see what Romain doesn''t want to say? I can sniff you!" Su was so embarrassed by Miss Merchant that she couldn''t help but maintain her solemnity and asked, "Is my father okay?" "He''s fine" Brando finally found a chance to interject: "As you know in the letter, everything in the territory has come to the right arm, and the war has come to an end. Although I don''t agree, your father now He has officially changed his job to a farmer. He lost a lot of hair for the reclamation in Mintai, and left my military training plan aside like a real old farmer. " "He used to plant the ground before," Su answered. "Well, that''s reinventing the old business," Brando replied slightly playfully. Su thought of her father''s appearance, her mouth churn slightly. But she was dissatisfied with Brando''s tone and glared at him, asking, "What does Lord Lord want to do first?" "Certainly rest, of course." Brando replied, this is a big truth. Although he has been through the waves for a week, he feels that the ground is shaking as he comes down a week on the boat. He is still like this, let alone others, a few white lion young men have nothing on the boat, stepped on a solid land and ran up to the side. Little Roman was dangling around, but he didn''t know it. "I have arranged to settle down to the Bauhinia hu hotel in the city. But the adults brought more people, and it was too conspicuous to live in a hotel, so I rented the apartment opposite. It was safe and not easy to notice. In addition, I also bought a farmhouse, which can also be used to accommodate myself when necessary ... Su looked at him and answered. Brando was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this young girl to be so competent. She completed the task well in the past few months. What Brando liked was her honesty and reliability, but she did not expect the other party to have this wit. The trip may be in trouble, and they have arranged the Cunning Rabbit Caves beforehand. "Then let''s go." Brando suddenly felt that it was too easy to have a competent man. "Is there a carriage?" Sue nodded. Not only has a carriage, but Su has prepared a ten-handled carriage. However, the ten carriages did not stop together, but set off in batches. Brando first let his boys go into the city by carriage. He was not the first time to Ampelsel, but he knew The young Lions from the countryside of Tonigull can''t wait to see this largest and most prosperous city in Eruin. The carriage was transferred from the gate of the wharf to the inner city, because trucks carrying aquatic products passed through the year. The roads in this area were wet and exuding the smell of salty sea. The buildings on both sides of the road are mostly all kinds of exchanges, from fur to logs, from gems to metal minerals, as well as artworks, gold and silver utensils, goods from the north and the south, and here, you can gather here, any place south of Ampersel I don''t see so many people gathering in one place. These people came from the north, south, and even foreign countries. Antitina even saw some Jiufeng merchants, merchants, mercenaries, adventurers, and other people in different dresses. They were all glamorous for a while. Already. The horse-drawn carriage passed some tall buildings, and most of the merchants repaired the exchange magnificently to show the strength of their business group. Miss Noble and Miss Merchant have never seen such a majestic building, and can''t help but sigh: "It''s amazing, so is the town hall of Braggs." Brando was unequivocal with Antitina''s words. The fourteenth bishop of the temple, Andreola, once said that "there is a place full of gold and opportunity", which fulfills the world s longing for this giant harbor, but there are also Countless people are here to lose their blood, and people often only see the glory of the surface, but ignore that opportunities are often with risks. The carriage passed the second gate at this moment. This is a majestic fortress. Brando could not afford the expensive carriage in the city when he first came here. He still remembers the shock when walking through the fortress. This is the portal of Ampelsel. Ampelsel is not only a good port of trade, but also a naval fortress of Emperor Ex. With both sides facing the mountains, Ampersel is almost impossible to attack from the ground. The only way to attack is from the sea. Therefore, the fortress defending this portal is also extremely ridiculous. This "Haiyan Fortress looks like a building from the outside." The towering mountain is under special architectural requirements. Its watchtower can observe any ship within tens of nautical miles on the sea. Therefore, the fortress appears to be particularly tall ... especially when the temple was rebuilt for the second time. The giant sculpture of the King of Flames looks like a temple in the clouds. After crossing this fortress, there is Ampersel s famous Guangchangchang Avenue, where there are many hotels, luxurious palaces and various luxury apartments. Many foreign travelers and businessmen live here all year round. It''s called the "Gold Field" here. Although it is only a small area in the first half of this huge city, it is the most drunken place in this port. Brando watched the elaborate figures and garden plants on the avenue of Guangchang slowly receding from the carriage, and could not help but give birth to the illusion of revisiting the place, but in fact it was revisiting the place, only slightly different Nothing more. Now there are some future scenes that Brando can''t see yet. When he first came here, it was Ampersel''s fresh hu festival. At that time it was a lot more lively, let alone players. "It''s beautiful. "Roman was lying on the carriage window, his chin murmured against the window, worrying that she would not lean the side wall of the carriage. "Valhalla will be more beautiful in the future," Brando replied. "Really?" Roman turned his head ... it really turned his head. The young lady seemed too lazy to have no bones, and she was too lazy to move her body. The chin crossed the little head as a fulcrum to complete this difficult movement. . Because there was no way, her head turned completely to the side, so she looked at Brando with a squint and looked very cute. "of course." Brando replied affirmatively that he had seen the tree of the world in the ring of trade winds, and had no doubts about the future of his territory. Besides, it''s his city, how can it be worse? However, during the conversation, the carriage suddenly stopped, and some guards appeared outside the carriage. Brando froze slightly, thinking that the guards of the Port Authority had finally come to arrest him, but saw that Su, who was sitting opposite him, shook his head and motioned them not to be nervous. "what happened?" "It''s nothing, I heard that the northern Toquenin lion is moving stupidly, and the temple has made people more vigilant. Amperse dragons and snakes are mixed. This is done to exclude jin from disguising themselves as merchants and mixing in Eruin. Su said lightly. Brando then remembered that there was indeed such a thing. In history, the Torquain Lion has been After the war, they began to feel restless, but the clans on the Great Plains themselves had a lot of troubles to solve, so they did not invade Eruin until the spring of the second year after the year of the sword. At the beginning of the war, Eruin had not recovered from the civil war, but His Royal Highness Princess Regent, who was in power soon, stabilized the situation, and then the players joined the war. That war was also a battle that laid the prestige of Her Royal Highness. half. But it''s still a year, and Brando felt relieved after hearing it, but remembered another thing, and couldn''t help but ask, "How are the nobles talking?" "Ordinary people are not very clear, but it is said that the talks broke down for the first time, and the next time will be a week later." Su glanced at Brando: "The negotiation between Her Royal Highness Princess and Archduke Enrique has progressed, her minister We have met with the envoy of Archduke Enrique three times this week, but we have not heard that they have formed an alliance. Now the north and south aristocrats have gathered in Ampelsel, and I estimate that their next meeting will wait until the nobles'' meeting. " Brando nodded, which was similar to what he expected, and everything now basically matches the timeline in history, and he still has some time. However, he looked at Su and couldn''t help but sigh. At that time, the little girl in Rittenberg had grown up rapidly and became a talented person. Anyone who sees the current Su will not let her and The previous girl was linked. Thinking about it that way, he was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "So I want to attend the meeting of the nobles, is there any way?" "Not easy." The girl shook her head slightly. !! . Vol 3 Chapter 267 It is indeed not easy, Brando also knows that this aristocratic conference is not so much the last resort of the two sides to fight for chips, and all of the participants are the pinnacle of Alluin''s power. The six dukes of Enlek, Sifah, Colkova, Viero, Calazu, and Goran Elson, two lords of the Marquis Swordcastle, marquis of the White Lion Corps Bartar, and marquis of the king''s cousin Youxi , And the five privileged counts, plus the two main sacrifice of the temple and the chief figures of the numerous business groups of Ampel, if you want to mix in these people, it is difficult to succeed without the heavenly wrist. Fortunately, this is not a temporary thing. The nobles will not be able to start the next round of negotiations until next week, so Brando has time. He entrusted this to Su, because he had more important things to do. After he settled the young people of the White Lion Army, he took the light bus and brought Antitina and Qian to rent a carriage. Go straight towards the inner city. The end of the carriage is the Anderle Grand Temple in the city. This temple was built in the first period of 227 years and has a history of more than 100 years. The temple was built and completed by the merchants in the city. Since the hands of the master of architecture, Rogning, is Ampelsel''s most famous art treasure. The main hall is star-shaped, with numerous pillars extending from the side walls. The pointed arched gate on the front symbolizes the majesty and supremacy of the Divine Power. Pilgrims walk slowly on the 120-step staircase, and there is a huge fountain in front. , Majestic and natural. In the "Guang" field in front of the temple, carriages are forbidden. When Antinina and Akane stepped on the carriage, they saw this majestic temple and they whispered. Anyone from the south was called by Ampersel locals. Those who are for the country guys are stunned when they see this temple, whether they are nobles or civilians. This is the only place in Eruin that can be converted into a Templar. The temple of Eran s Flame has two ranks of knights. The temple knight is a title that gives the honor to those who have crossed the wall of elements. , And the Templar is a real profession. Earlier, the Templar was a monk in the temple, but it was also opened to the children of the nobility. To advance to this profession, players need to meet two conditions. One is innocence, and the other is to fill the fire of King S, the spiritual symbol of the King of Flames. Revered, the latter is very simple, as long as the religious knowledge (Cruz) has reached the old level, the former is more troublesome, and you need to get a letter of introduction from the top of the nobility. The letter in Brando''s hand was issued in the name of Eulain''s academic master Tulaman. After the woe, it was still very simple for Brando to ask the other party to write an introduction letter for himself, not to mention he was early With the intention of part-time Templars, naturally this opportunity will not be missed. Speaking of which is the second introduction letter that Turaman wrote to him, the old man laughed and said that the sly little fox, Brando, would be fine when he saw him, apparently reminding him that he had not forgotten the last time he was cheated. That little thing. Brando had to pay for it ... laughing, he couldn''t help it at the time, let alone seriously, he didn''t really lie. It''s just that Brando didn''t want to trigger a slate war too early to disrupt history, so it''s hard to elaborate on this matter. Brando handed the letter of introduction to the guards of the temple gates. None of the people who could serve as ceremonial knights outside the main gate of the Anderre Grande Temple were simple. Most of them were themselves aristocrats with a certain background, so The guard recognized the extraordinary origin of the silver letterhead in his hand at a glance, and he did not dare to neglect. After asking Brando''s intention, he immediately introduced Brando into the apse, and the place where Jiyu rested. If it were an ordinary person, this temple guard would not have stopped here, but Brando brought a red-haired ponytail girl Akane and a noble girl Antinina in a black dress, a high-level warrior breath on the former. It can''t be disguised, and the latter sees that the temperament is the senior staff who can be usurped by the big aristocrats, not to mention that Brando''s mental appearance is not bad today, coupled with the golden-level atmosphere, it naturally gives people. An illusion of a high person. That''s why Brando took Akane and Antitina alone. The temple guards mistaken Brando for the descendants of the great aristocracy at first glance, and they already believed three points psychologically, plus the silver seal. The dazzling si person logo on the letterhead is unbelievable. The Great Temple of Anderlef is divided into two parts before and after. Most people enter this temple to worship and stop at most in the front hall. However, Brando is also very familiar with the second half of the temple. For example, this place where he is now is actually a training area for the knights in the temple. It is divided into a sleeping area, three halls for training, and The meditation room, he is now in the transfer meditation room. The transfer of the Templars is actually very simple. It only requires an experienced clergyman to salute the servant with holy water. Specially, however, Templars can get several blessed levels at the beginning of their transfer. Generally speaking, the higher the rank of the priest, the higher the level of blessing obtained. The level of blessing is actually a free level. For Aboriginal people, it is equivalent to having different levels of rank upon transfer. power. This point is very big for ordinary people, so many aristocrats have paid a lot of money to bribe the temple to hope that their sons and daughters will receive a higher-prize offering. Of course, the general salute is generally the second-level priest, and the principal and deputy of the parish of Ampelsel are honored. Although they know that they accept bribes, they will not participate in the confluence. The guard found an older priest for Brando. When Brando looked at the red edge of the priest''s white robe, he could not help but jumped. This old man is also a high-ranking priest. Second to the regional sacrifice such as Amman and Wood, but it is also a status of respect. Tulaman''s face is really big enough, even the temple has to sell his favor. He saw what the guard said in his ears at the older sacrificial ear, and guessed that it was also about his identity and origin. The elder sacrificed in the eyes of the sacrifice, Bran I was very clear about the steps inside, and hurriedly handed in my letter of introduction. After the senior priest checked the stationery, all he had left was his eyes. In fact, Tulaman''s own light is too conspicuous. Few people know that he has held the current position of Levy Woods. Although this Tulaman who lives in Prague has left the post of the curator of the Royal Library and will be the chief court mage. Although he rarely surrendered in the aristocratic circle of Eruin after his surrender, his name is definitely loud in this circle. Although Tulaman was born in Eruin, his feast is a Bugatti, and anyone knows this. The four sages had all been blessed by the Buga people. The shamans of Buga can now stand aloof, not only because they are powerful people of silver, but also because they have never been involved in the dispute of the four temples. All four temples are in awe of this neutral organization. "Dare to ask what is the relationship between Your Excellency and Master Turaman?" After all, the older priest is relatively stable. Turaman has been living in seclusion for many years. Now suddenly someone is holding his letter to transfer to the Templar. Of course, he checked There is nothing wrong with the letter itself, but the details need to be asked. "I have nothing to do with the master, but the master had a little relationship with my family in his early years." Brando tried to be ambiguous, anyway, he knew that no one would go to Turaman to verify, even if there is, Turaman is probably Will help him lie. The older priest nodded, and the relationship between the nobles was intricate, and many people did not want to make it too clear. When Brando said that, it was almost the same. As long as the letter is not false, that''s enough. Anyway, this young man just wants to transfer to the Templars and not join the temple. He closed the letter and replied: "It was originally a request from Master Tulaman that the Lord High Priest should salute you personally, but you did not come by accident, the Lord High Priest happened to be out, or should you wait for a while? " As soon as the older priest spoke, Brando saw that the temple guard next to him suddenly turned strange. Martha is on, countless figures of Ampelsel who want to ask for the priestly offering for their son-in-law at all costs, but anyone knows that it is impossible. This is not just a matter of strength. A kind of honor, the Lord''s sacrifice has been only for one person for ten years, it was still in response to the request of Oberu VII, at that time to improve the relationship between the temple and Eruin, and the person who has been blessed has now It is a magnificent territory, the commander of the White Lion Corps. Thinking of this, the temple guard couldn''t help but look at Brando with a stunned look, as if to see what was different about the young man. However, Brando''s secret screaming was not good. He came here just to transfer to the Templars. It wasn''t any other famous church. In his opinion, the smaller the wind, the better. He didn''t care anyway. Those free levels, it is best to just find a third-rate priest to give him a gift. Brando now regrets asking Turaman to write this letter of introduction. If Wood is really to salute him, it is estimated that he will become the front page headline of the Amperth aristocratic circle before tomorrow morning, and soon Someone will find out exactly who he is. Brando didn''t believe that there would be any real secrets in this world. His advantage now was to ward off the enemy, and he wanted the temple to come this way. He would probably escape to Toniger tomorrow. The main sacrifice in one area of ??the Temple offered a rebel head, not only him, but also the entire Temple of Fire and Turaman himself, and Brando couldn''t imagine how terrible it was. Fortunately, Lord Thomasa''s estimate, Wood was absent, which was the only thing that allowed Brando to breathe a sigh of relief. He quickly shook his head and replied: "No need, I just yearn for the Golden Flame (1). It doesn''t matter who salutes me." Brando made the sentence right and right, Ling Ran, the older priest could hear it, and nodded again and again: "Nice and good, now there are very few young people like you, nobles , Not to mention, so let''s do it, and I will personally preside over the gift for you. " Having said that, the old man couldn''t help but look at Antitina and Akane next to him, and then asked, "However, your Shi can never go in with you. How about letting them wait here?" "Of course," Brando replied. (Note 1, the core doctrine of the Temple of Fire)! . Vol 3 Chapter 268 There was a row of gold-red corridor pillars on the cloister. The spiral texture was like a flame. The nun princess passed between these pillars. She was a little hasty and had to lift up the hem of the white nun''s suit, just like an angel. Passing through the inner cloister of the Grand Temple of Anderle, Magdale met Sir Bernstein in a small courtyard. Whether she admits it or not, she has a certain kind of affection for the young man in her heart. A man who can abandon his illustrious background and stand on the side of love and justice identified in his heart, who knows how to insist on it is easy to win favor everywhere, not to mention that Begnin fits her heart''s expectations of fighting against fate. Unbelievable vision. Seeing the young man, she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, and some young girls shyly asked, "Sir Begning, why did you come to me at this time?" "His Royal Highness wants to know the attitude of the Temple." Knowing that he took it for granted, Magdalen couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed: "Still, the Lord''s sacrifice hopes that the temple will maintain a neutral attitude. Although Lord Icahn has a good opinion of you, he will certainly uphold the decision of Lord Wood . " "The temple is not biased, it is already the best news for us." Begnin replied that only in front of the princess did he show his perfect side, and the young man was also a shrewd one in front of others. noble. "what happened?" "The Lion of Toquinin was dying at the border, and the princess was worried that the temple would want to end the civil war ahead of time." The princess frowned and looked good, and replied softly: "No, Lord Wood cannot support this. The way. But ... there may be some changes over the main hall. I got some news today. " "Yep?" "Prince Wood''s term is almost full, and the temple has sent a successor. The successor is also accompanied by the special envoy of the temple. I always have a bad feeling, Mr. Bergnin." "What''s the name of the successor?" "I don''t know, Mr. Bergnin, this is the top secret of the temple. Actually I shouldn''t discuss this with you," Magdal said with a worried look at the young man, and said quietly, "You and Gerry Fein is an excellent person, but this world is too unfair. I''m sorry ... I can''t do anything for you. " Magdale''s face rushed along all the way, her face was so beautiful that even Begnin couldn''t help but look at her more. The young man smiled and shook his head: "Nothing, thank you very much, Her Majesty Princess Magdalen. By the way, you seem to be in a hurry, what''s going on there?" The young man refers to the inner temple, which is the area where the editors of the temple can only set foot. Although he has a prominent background and now serves as a princess special envoy, he still cannot set foot. Magdal heard his question, flushed, and nodded: "There are noble children who came to work as Templar knights. As the goddess in the temple, I would have theoretically stood by." "Oh?" Bernin raised an eyebrow, and he heard that the nun''s princess meant that because of him, she violated the rules of the temple little by little--this was a great idea for the young, For the gentle and docile princess, it is already a very remarkable thing. Any man can''t help being proud when he hears such words, but the young jazz doesn''t show such pride, but asks: "Choose the descendants of this family to choose to work in this season?" "I don''t know. I heard that he was introduced by a big man, who had asked the Lord''s Lord to help him preside over-" "Prize?" Begning changed his face, and he couldn''t help interrupting: "But is Wood Priest?" "Well, unfortunately the Lord Lord is not here. But the young man is also very powerful, and even rejected the proposal of Lord Zhuoya. I can see that he really does not care about this honor, and there are very few aristocrats who can think so now. , Especially in Eruin, "said the princess, with some sigh. "I don''t think he knows how much glory he missed," Begnin said, disbelieving himself, a little jealous in his heart-how great it was to refuse the gift of the main sacrifice. Of course, he prefers to believe that Brando is a fellow countryman. He doesn''t know what the salute of the main priest means. The young jazz took a breath and soon realized that he was in a bad state. . " Begnin''s disorder did not leave any bad impression in Magdale''s eyes. Which young man could remain calm when he heard such a thing, not even the nun princess herself, let alone magnify the favor of each other After that, a few shortcomings turned into advantages. But she still remembered one thing and couldn''t help but ask in doubt: "Mr. Begnin, I heard that you came with others?" Begning was about to retreat. Hearing Magdalen''s question, he couldn''t help but said, "Well, I came with Marquis Youxi. I met this man on the road, but he didn''t expect me to recognize me at once. Come, he is the uncle of Her Royal Highness by name, and I am not good at rejecting him. " "Well," Magdal nodded slightly, hesitating to persuade, "You Xi ... Lord Marquis, he has some bad reviews, and he is close to Prince Liu ... if possible, Berg Mr. Ning, you still try to keep a distance with him, so as not to be maliciously hurt in the back. " Marquis You Xi is nominally a cousin of Oberu VII, but he is the illegitimate son of the previous king and has no right to inherit the throne. It seems to be to resist this fate. The Marquis was born to be unruly. He has a bad reputation in the aristocracy circle, and even dislikes his only niece. He has recently mingled with the brother of His Royal Highness Prince Princess Together, the world knows that he has an unspeakable relationship with the young lady of the Sifaher family. Magdalen was weak by nature, but was extremely disgusted with this kind of person. She could not help but remind her that she had heard Sir Begnin walk with them. "I see," the young man smiled slightly at her, "thank you, Your Royal Highness." "No." The nun princess shook her head. She watched the young jazz retreat, and the figure disappeared from the side hall. She couldn''t help sighing. She left from her post secretly. She didn''t know whether it was joy or worry. She is a quiet and obedient princess in the eyes of the world. When this head is opened, the old-fashioned people in the temple may reprimand her. . However, Magdale''s heart was both disappointed and a little faintly excited. This was the first time she had fought against her duty. Although it was only a small step, she couldn''t help giving the small heart in her chest a throbbing stimulation. . The nun princess turned around and walked back with a resolute temperament as if facing the execution ground. On the other side, as soon as the young Sir Begnin went out, he couldn''t help but ask his servant who was waiting beside him, "What about Marquis Youxi?" The attendant replied with some tremblingness: "I don''t know, sir, Marquis Youxi said he had not been to the Anderle Grand Temple, so he went in alone." "That **** swinger!" Begning said, his face darkened, and he couldn''t help gritting his teeth. "Sir, shall we wait for him?" The attendant asked carefully. "What are you waiting for?" Begnin asked, "What is he doing? I hope he won''t cause too much trouble. We will return to the manor, and Her Royal Highness is still waiting for our news." "Yes, sir." The attendant hurriedly answered. ... Anderle''s quiet room-- The ritual of transferring to the Templars is much simpler than most people think. The Temple of Fire among the four temples inherits the style of Gilt, the king of Yan, with simplicity and pragmatism as a virtue. The transfer of the Templars is usually first asked by the baptist to the staff. These questions can be the reason why the staff joined the ranks of the Templars, or some doctrine-related knowledge. Brando prepared Thoughtfully, the religious knowledge (Eruin) was brought to level 10 early. At this moment, when the old priest asked a question, the answer in his heart naturally appeared, and the answer was natural. The older priests became more and more satisfied. Since the end of the first jihad, the year of the beast, the nobility''s respect for the golden flame has become more and more superficial. Although the temple is still authoritative, there is no ancient one Virtue exists. The struggle for power and money is intensifying. Nobles are more seeking means than faith. Young people who can have such insights in the teachings of the Temple of Fire do nt say it is Eruin, even Cruzians are rare. He could nt help but nodded, and said to Brando, If it was nt for Your Excellency, I really want you to join the Temple. I think you will be a true Paladin. Your Excellency is clear-headed, clean and self-conscious, I have traveled a lot Region, Your Excellency is the best young man I have ever met. " Brando couldn''t help but blush a little, but he didn''t expect the other party to look at him so far. The Paladin is a title higher than the Temple Knight in the Temple of Fire, and his status is almost equal to that of the regional priest. Brando knows that as long as he nods and agrees, it is likely that the other party will recommend himself to take that step. The rights and status enjoyed by a Paladin in Eruin cannot be imagined by ordinary people. It is like the priest of Wood. Equal to the king. Brando had to say that it was impossible without a momentary heartbeat, but he didn''t mean it. If he joined the Temple of Fire, he would have to accept the arrangement of the main hall, and it was impossible to get involved in Eruin''s affairs. Moreover, the Temple of Fire itself is not as clean as it seems. Brando knows this better than anyone else, so he still shakes his head to say no. "It''s a pity." The older priest sighed, but he just saw the good young man seeing his hunting delight. He picked up the pebble stained with holy water, put it on Brando, and pressed one hand on the holy flame. On the doctrine of the temple, he was about to take an oath to let Brando take office. But at this time, a person suddenly came out of the inner temple, and the opening prevented the older priesthood: "And slow." Brando and the priest turned around and found that it was Lord Wood. ... Vol 3 Chapter 269 , And slow. Suddenly, the high priest Wood appeared, and the older priest was a little stunned. Stopping quickly, he looked at the other side in puzzlement. "Master Zoya, I have something to say to this young man, can you leave for a while?", The current high priest of the Anderle Sanctuary did not stay on Brando, he looked at himself Asked his colleagues. The old priest froze suddenly, but then lowered his eyelids and put his hand in front of Xiong and bowed slightly to the other side: "Of course, Lord Priest, as you wish." He glanced at Brando, then looked again. Looking at the face of Lord Wood''s s, I couldn''t guess the relationship inside, but now this is no longer something he can care about. The aged sacrifice can only put away curiosity and retreat from the quiet room. Wood then turned his head back, and felt that the other person''s grim eyes fell on himself. Brando secretly screamed badly. The high priest of Andover was harshly worded and did not seem to invite him. Afternoon tea, besides, it is neither noon nor afternoon. "I heard that your name is Brando?" The grand priest under Eruin alone and above ten thousand people said. Brando felt that the tip of his eyebrow was slightly stabbed as if stabbed by the needle. He raised his head and looked at the other person in wonderingly, "Well?" "Well, your reaction is alert and your expression is realistic, but unfortunately, Tulaman has told me, hasn''t he told you about his relationship with me?" Suddenly, the serious God of Wood smiled slightly. He shook his head. The young man whom his old friend had mentioned to himself not long ago was cautious at the moment, but he already seemed to be a bit jerky when he knew the details of the other party. Wood''s words made Brando stiff, and then he cursed in his heart. How could he forget the relationship between the powerful Ancestral High Priest and Turaman? In the Sword of Amber, the two were in Cruz early. As far as I know, it was the friendship between Mo Ni, and even when Turaman lived in seclusion on the outskirts of Prague, the two did not break contact, because Turaman often had the task of sending letters to Ampersel. However, it was beyond Brando''s expectation that Turaman''s attitude towards him. Although he had met the university student in Braggs earlier, the only meaningful friendship was the experience of the ring of trade winds against the wave together. Even though he could see that William and Tulaman had a good impression of him as a younger junior, but it was only limited to talk, Brando never thought that he had just asked the other party to write an introduction. Letter, did not expect that the other party directly found his old friend in Ampelsel. The former is a blessing, and the latter is intentional, and the differences in it are much larger. It seems that Tulaman''s position in Aishin is not likely to have any attempt at this small force that is partial to Tonigel. Before Brando had time to think about the relationship inside, Wood had already seen his suspicion. The main sacrifice adults seemed to stare at Brando like: "You don''t have to think much, my old friend looks I admire you very much, and for the first time since he left the core of power in this kingdom, I have seen him so enthusiastically. " "Do you know what he said to me?" Brando certainly didn''t know, but he was also curious as to why the owner of the famous Mithril Fortress would go a long way to take the lead of his tower. He simply looked at the main sacrifice of the Anderfleur Temple, and shook his head with a bachelor''s voice: "I don''t know, Lord sacrifice." He said that he acknowledged his identity. This time it was the turn of Lord Wood to be curious. "Young man, since I already know your identity, you should understand that you are rebellious, and I represent the temple of Yan, do you really think that I will be because of my old friend''s relationship? Let it go? When asked by the elder high priest, the majesty of a high-level priest in the temple came subconsciously. If ordinary people faced such a question, they would have been scared to shiver, but Brando asked Ashamed, but answered frankly: "I don''t know, but I would rather believe that there is a reason why adults say so much to me here." "My old friend thinks you can help Eruin get out of the quagmire," said Lord Wood. Brando moved his fingers slightly. This is an answer case that he never dreamed of. He took a breath, but for a moment didn''t know how to answer it. If I followed the answer, it would seem too arrogant, because even he could not see the way before countless history, he never thought how great he was to do these things now, because it was not so much salvation as to make up for it. Regrets in the past: Brando even felt that his starting point was somewhat self-contained. He hoped that the good things that had been lost in the past can be preserved, just like a child who did something wrong to make up for his own mistakes. Although this It''s not his fault, but Brando always feels guilty. Too much to know, but too little to do. The only answer he could give himself was to do his best to complete it. Even for Ampersel''s trip, His Royal Highness the princess who had devoted himself to Eruin in another history is at the other end of the mi mist, but whether he can pass through the mi mist is still unknown. Brando took every step carefully. This kind of care was only known to him, but to this day someone said to him with certainty: "I think you can help Eruin get out of the quagmire, and this person is not ordinary The existence of Xinkoukaihe is a wise old man. He is the master of Mithrin Castle, the university student of Eruin, the silver people, and Buga, just like one of the many craftsmen and wizards standing on top of mortal clouds. Brando didn''t think the other party was bored enough to make a joke with him, and the joke was so coincidental. Brando felt a little dry for a while, but Tulaman was not a prophet after all, The old man might have seen something with some wise eyes, but Brando thought he was humble. It was just a blind denial that looked too low-spirited. He looked at the great priest of Andover, and finally nodded and replied: "I think any aspiring young man will have an obsession with this old kingdom. I have this idea. It''s not just me, it has many people fighting for this purpose. I''m the same, it''s just that I try to do what I think is right, that''s all. " "So what you did at Tonigel is also part of this Answer?". Brando nodded. Wood lowered his eyelids, walked to Brando, and motioned to his knees: "The northern Toquinin lion moves stupidly, do you know?" When Brando saw that the Lord''s sacrifice''s action was to give him a temptation of the Templar''s transfer, he could not understand the other''s thoughts for a moment. Wood is famous in the history of the Sword of Amber for the iron surface without si, and is known as "steel majestic magistrate". However, his reputation is mostly positive, and the rule of acting in the virtue of the temple is a real Admirable Priesthood. Brando reacted for a moment, then knelt on one knee, as if a knight accepted the book. Although he did not like much of this formal ceremony, it was a rare opportunity, and he understood it. At the same time he nodded and whispered, "Know some." "The temple will not let Eru unrest for too long. Wood put his palm on Brando''s shoulder, and said, "In the name of the King of Flame, his descendants always glorified under this name, not because they were complacent because of their ancestors'' achievements, but because of inheritance. With such a character and virtue, we swear that no matter how the earth moves, his descendants will always adhere to this inner conviction. " "I swear," Brando replied in accordance with the rules. On the one hand, he was not disturbed by the agitation of the Toquinin lion, because this was something that happened in history, like a nail nailed to a board. It s even more sacred than the historical iron-faced priest chanting an ancient vow, and even Brando s heart resonates a bit, yeah, these qualities are so precious in the dark ages, but now Warnd has already Abandon them, and only a few are still holding on. "Then, we ask this young knight not to change his vow because of any changes in the environment. No matter what the situation is, he should understand that there are things in this world that are always right and should not be changed. Give up and forget. " "I promise." Just as the two responded, the space in the still room seemed to move up, Brando felt that some connection in the meditation seemed to be established, like a bridge, falling from the sky at the moment he vowed, and connected with this world. This end is the opposite of the unknown. The laws that sustain the foundation of the Amber Sword resonate, and a majestic force descends from the sky and merges into his body, as if he has gained some kind of recognition, and he has acquired the ability of the Templar instantly. "System Tip: Player Gets New Class" Templar ,. "System Tip: Players get a new professional skill" Conflict Aura. " "System Tip: Players get a new professional skill" Blood of the Sun. " "System Tip: Players get a new professional skill," Spicy Crown, ". The blessing of a high priest was truly extraordinary. Brando instantly gained fifteen levels of free Templar occupation levels, and each gained a job skill at Templar fifth and fifteen levels. The conflict aura does not need to be introduced anymore, and the blood of the sun and the crown of hot spines are also one of the core skills of the Templars. !! . Vol 3 Chapter 270 The Blood of the Sun is a passive skill. Any enemy that deals melee damage to the Templar will be counter-injured by Jin Sn. Each level deals 5% damage and reaches 75% at level 15. Although this damage can be regarded as magical damage and fire damage, it can be offset by various anti-xing, but this is also enough to give Templar''s opponent a headache. You must know that Templar is a tank-type occupation, maybe you cut In the end, he will end up hurting you more than he does. The Thorny Crown is an active offensive skill. This skill has two states: continuous and active. It consumes less magic per second when it continues to take effect. The effect is to increase the resistance of the Templar itself and the so-called resistance. Xing is the ability to save against poison and special damage, while anti-Xing is the ability to save magic. Once the Templar actively activates this skill, all defenses, anti-Xing and resistance to Xing will be converted into attack power in a short time. . This period of time is very short, and after the effect is over, the Paladin Knight will have a weak period of zero defense and zero resistance for a long time. However, during the duration of the Templar''s opening of this skill, the combat effectiveness is definitely 200%. Players refer to it as crazy dog ??mode. This skill is the core method of the Templar''s outbreak. In fact, Brando has always shown no favor for this kind of cricket skill that kills one thousand and damages 800. However, he can draw two from the vast skills of each profession. The core skills are definitely an unexpected surprise. In fact, this is also one of the powers of high-level clergy to preside over salute. Brando couldn''t help but glance at the priest Wood. The great clergyman standing at the pinnacle of power at the Anderle Grand Temple did not have much expression on his face. In fact, the whole ceremony was only a moment, then the old man nodded to him: "You get up." The original restless law in the quiet room seemed to be silent for a moment, and the feeling that the divine power had flooded the entire room at this moment had disappeared, as if everything before was just an illusion. "The Tokinen Lions in the north are moving stupidly. The temple will not let Eruin be in turmoil for too long. My term is approaching. The temple may send a new great clergyman to take my place." Wood and Bran Stand up a lot and continue the previous topic. He doesn''t seem to care about presiding the transfer ceremony for Brando, and the focus of the conversation is repeatedly on this matter. When Brando heard this, he suddenly took it seriously. He knew that the high priest had always advocated that the temple should be independent of the affairs of other countries and maintain a detached attitude, as well as in the treatment of the internal disturbances of Eruin. May the author be inconsistent with his claim? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the momentous figure. Lord Wood made no comment. "I heard that you support Her Royal Highness Princess Eruin?" The old man asked. Brando didn''t shy away, just nodded. "His Royal Highness Princess is now vulnerable, and she wants to rule Eruin. The kingdom may be in long-term turmoil. Unless she can convince Grand Duke Alec, then the swaying Viero and Jean Dene "The old man''s eyes fell on Brando." But you think this can really help this ancient kingdom? " Brando shook his head, and that was exactly what he was trying to stop. He can clearly see how things will develop in the future. Once Her Royal Highness has reached an agreement with Enrique, she will have to compromise with the old nobles. The royal party around her is not reliable, just like this shakes yu The pillars of the falling house had decayed from the inside, and no matter how the place was replaced, it would not help. It may be possible to reverse the slump, but in the long run, it will not help. Brando is not a prophet, but he once witnessed all this happening, just like a big drama on the stage, but he was in it. The archbishop of the Grand Temple of Andrele glanced at him again. "So you understand?" Suddenly, Brando suddenly thought this was what the High Priest wanted to say. The temple will not allow Eruin''s civil strife to prolong for too long, and if the princess cannot obtain an advantage in a short period of time, the temple is likely to intervene. Although Wood himself does not advocate this, there is no guarantee that his successor will do the same. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking up at the old man. "Turaman is my old friend, and Eruin is his homeland. He doesn''t want to see his homeland sink. I naturally have to help him. Besides, this is not contrary to my claims. Young man, I An old friend bet some of your chips on you, so I don''t mind staying at Ampelsel for a longer period of time, but the time is limited, the main hall is not what I can control, and I can only try to delay it for a little time. At this time, he finally opened the skylight to speak brightly. He looked at Brando and said, "There is not much time left for you. From today you are a smart person. I believe you can understand what I mean." Brando took a deep breath and finally sorted out the relationship. However, he never thought that Turaman would let Ampersel''s temple stand on his side. Although it was a short time, it was also greatly beneficial to his actions. This surprise really came down from the sky, and it was even bigger than the surprise that he got the card of adversity heaven. He nodded to Lord Wood and said, "I understand." "Just understand, just use your original rhetoric to the outside world. You should know that if the temple''s reputation is defiled, the next revenge is not you The territories can bear, even Eruin. "Said the Lord''s Lord expressionlessly. Of course, Brando knew that he did not want to alarm the big man, but he did not expect Tulaman to arrange everything early. Brando remembered that he hadn''t talked much with William and the college student in the ring of trade winds, but he was indeed the leader of the silver league in the past, and guessed his own plans with only a few clues. But Brando is more curious about how the other party thinks of himself. If the other party really thinks that he can save Alluin, then he only needs to stand in his camp and rely on the influence of the college student. The princess can at least gain equal power with many nobles in the north. However, the college student chose to join forces from the side. What did he want to do, because what he called the silver people were unwilling to intervene in mortal things? Brando thinks that this may not be necessary, otherwise the wizards will not fight with ancient slate in the future. Finally, Brando spent about half an hour in the quiet room where the Templars of the Anderle Grand Templar were transferred, because the process of the Templars transfer took about this long, and in addition to the ceremony itself, The priest of the ceremony will ask the other party some questions after the knight transfers. However, Lord Wood naturally omitted this step, and only talked with Brando a lot about the situation of Eruin, and for the arch-priest to remind him of his speculation about the Lion of Toquinin and his successor, cloth Lando didn''t seem so worried. Because he knows everything that will happen in the future. In history, the change of the parish of Ampelsel must wait at least until next year, and the Lions of Toquinin will not dare to commit easily in a short period of time unless history changes. However, in fact, his influence on the entire history is not as great as he thought. At least Brando does not think that everything he did before can affect some decisions outside of Eruin and even the temple. This is ridiculous. As soon as half an hour later, Brando resigned to the great priest of Ampelsel and left. In fact, he didn''t mind staying here for a while, but staying too long could cause outsiders'' doubt. Besides, the idea of ??changing to the Templar had already occurred early in the outskirts of Rittenberg, but after all, it was just an episode in his many plans ... Next, Brando is going to go to Ampersel''s biggest auction house. He still has a painting of the dazzling princess in his hands. This piece of art is valuable in the eyes of people who know it, but it is nothing for Brando. For the art cell, it is only equivalent to the funds needed for the future development of the territory. If this kind of thought is said out, it is estimated that the next day will be called the most crude aristocracy of the entire Eruin, even worse than those of the upstarts. Fortunately, Brando never considered himself a nobleman, and the so-called noblemanship was nothing more than an excuse for covering up his actions. But Brando had a headache. Like the other noble gathering venues, Ampelsel s noble auctions did not participate in that circle without a certain identity. He did know that the owner of the auction house was a member of Amperth''s Chamber of Commerce, a middle-aged man named Donnal, who had an honorary title, but the gentleman had a wealth of money and it was not easy to meet him. Moreover, the other party has its own channels for collecting auction items, and Brando''s desire to join in is not easy. He didn''t know much about the things in the aristocracy circle, and was about to ask Antitina waiting outside. Among them, only this lady of the nobles knew more about the nobles of Eruin. But before he walked outside the courtyard, he heard a woman''s angry voice: "Sir, please be respectful. This is the Temple of Fire!" Brando hesitated and thought subconsciously. The two ladies who came by themselves were in trouble. But when I listened carefully, I found out that the woman''s voice was not recognized. He couldn''t help but faint a little. Who was outside? Where have Antinina and Akane gone? !! . Vol 3 Chapter 271 "Sir, please be respectful. This is the Temple of Fire." Princess Magdalen pulled her hand out vigorously, and frowned at the middle-aged man. This middle-aged man has a pale face, slack bags under his eyes, and a faint look of purple and black. He wears beautifully knitted clothes. At first glance, he is of aristocratic origin, but his footsteps are frivolous, his eyes are away, and his collar The buttons were not fastened, and the pale white clavicle and ribs appeared. The first impression was the waves that were unknown in the sound field. When Brando came out of the still room, he saw exactly this scene. In fact, he glanced at it and understood what happened. Marquis Youxi, cousin of August VII, and the si of the previous king. Have children. He is a lot younger than the deceased Oberu VII, and although there are fiefs, his identity is very delicate. Therefore, this man indulged in s dogs and wandering all day long. It is said that he pretended to be romantic and had a tui with many husbands and wives in the upper aristocratic circles, so he was extremely bad in the aristocratic stroke. However, this man, the eldest son of Prince Liuke and the princess, the eldest son of the current king has been very close, and has the support of the current hostess of the Sifahe family, the average noble really can not take him. Although I don''t know how the Marquis folder appeared here, as long as he was here, Brando could probably guess what was going on. At this time, Marquis Youxi noticed him first, and turned his head like a poisonous snake. "Presumably this gentleman is the owner of the two beautiful ladies. I wonder if you are willing to transfer them to me." "Foul language!" Magdalen is very well-cultivated. Even in such a situation, she can restrain herself, but her xiong mouth fluctuates slightly, apparently very angry and can''t help but interrupt the exit: "Here is the sacred temple The ancestors stared at us on the dome of the temple, please pay attention to your words and deeds, sir! "The nun princess clenched her fists tightly, wondering in her heart that a suspicious guy like Huo did not know how to mix into this sacred temple of. "Princess Magdale, don''t care about other people before, do you know who I am?" Marquis Youxi replied with a smile: "Under this is the uncle of the future king of this kingdom, I think you should have heard my name. It has been a long time since your grave to the next name, and now I can see it, it is really well-known. Your name hu, I must get it by all means. " Magdale''s silver teeth clenched. She was educated in the temple since she was a child. Xingzi was quiet and docile. The people she had met were not only courteous scholars, but she had never seen shameless characters. She trembled with anger, but did not know how to fight back. At this time Brando finally got in the mouth: "Sorry, I didn''t understand, sir, but I would like to ask, my two maids are now Where? "He looked around, but did not find the figures of Antitina and Akane, reminiscent of the Lord Marquis''s reputation, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. "Oh, they dare to speak badly to me. I ordered one of my men to teach them. But you can rest assured that there is absolutely no harm to the beauty of the beauty, but the little red-haired beauty does not know what to do. Cagbo accidentally hurt her by accident. In fact, this is nothing, isn''t it? Anyway, you will soon transfer them to the next, as a nobleman to educate his maid, isn''t it a natural thing. "You Marquis Hee said lightly, as if it was not him who ordered the shot to hurt, but Brando''s. "This gentleman, you don''t have to worry too much. Your girlfriend is injured, but I have ordered someone to take them down for treatment!" Magdalen couldn''t help screaming before she finished speaking, she saw A silver light flew over the cheek of Marquis You Xi ~ It was a silver dagger. The Marquis had never dreamed that Brando would take such a quick shot. Even the guards behind him could not react, and there was a blood mark on his face. The middle-aged man screamed and took a breath. For a moment, he even forgot to get angry, but covered his **** face and screamed exhaustedly: "How dare you sneak up on a noble, how dare you break the law of the temple!" The nun princess Magdale was stunned. Among the core clauses set by the Temple of Fire, the ancient nobles were protected. Although they were punished as if they had made mistakes, if anyone dared to attack them secretly This is the sin of unforgiveness. Therefore, most of the battles between nobles and nobles need to find various sounding excuses, of course, there are no secret secrets, assassinations, but this kind of behavior is generally a shameful act, and no one dares to dare Brightly doing so. Magdalen originally said that she was afraid that Brando would do something reckless for a while, but she did not expect that she would be one step behind. She couldn''t help looking at Brando for a moment, but only saw the chill in the young man''s eyes. Brando had never been a bad-tempered person, and no one dared to talk to him in such an understatement about what hurt him. Not to mention the fact that as a man, he hurts the soft sister. As an advocate of machoism, Brando absolutely cannot accept the practice of Marquis You Xi. Now in his eyes, this guy belongs to the category of undereducation Is there. "You really buckle your hat, sir," Brando answered coldly, "Have I sneaked on you?" "You obviously ..." The Marquis Youxi suddenly turned his head back, and the dagger that Blanche had thrown before was inserted on the porch at the back of the courtyard, and almost fell into the handle, and a white glove was nailed to the dagger. "you" The Marquis Youxi was a little stunned. Then he noticed that Brando had no time to take off a glove, from taking off the glove to throwing the dagger. No one in the whole action could see clearly what the strength was. . He looked up at Brando. "Are you going to fight me? Do you know who I am?" "Who are you?" Brando had decided to teach each other, but he pretended to be stunned. "I am the cousin of the former king! Your uncle''s uncle! You **** country guy!" Roared Marquis You Xi, who had a special identity, and the old king coveted him when he was still alive and because he was unintentional on the throne Auberge VII was also laissez-faire to the cousin, so much that his privileges were so great that no one in the Eleune''s aristocratic circle had dare to provoke him. Of course, Marquis You Xi will not be stupid enough to find pleasure with those powerful dukes, so he has hardly encountered any setbacks in his decades of dng life. Even if it was injured, there were only so few times, but this was the first time it was injured by an outsider. The Lord Marquis couldn''t help looking at Brando coldly and said, "You''re dead!" "Ah!" Brando seemed startled at this moment: "You said you were the uncle of the current King, are you the Marquis of Youxi?" "Exactly, how about, folks, do you still have to fight me?" Marquis Youxi thought that Brando was afraid, and could not help but have a cruel smile: "But you are late to repent now, I I will let you see what your **** is your woman, and I will let them testify that they are in pain in front of them and kneel for mercy! " "Master Marquis, pay attention to your words and deeds!" At this time, the nun princess finally reacted. She had made up her mind to help Brando at this time. Although she did not know the identity of the young man, it was Marquis Youxi What she did made her sick. As a princess of the Principality, and at the same time closely related to the temple, Magdale still had a certain influence in this ancient kingdom. But what the two did not expect was that Brando had a secret cry in his heart at this time, and he did not expect that the Lord Marquis actually climbed up the pole. Although he had heard the rumor about the mess of the Marquis in the Amber Sword, he didn''t expect that the other person''s brain damage was beyond his imagination when he saw him. He couldn''t help looking at the bruised guy Sadly wondered if this was the most mentally handicapped opponent he had ever seen since crossing this world. "You are all decades old, can you not be in the middle of a second-class look, can you not be so dog-blooded?" Brando could not help but shook his head while he stopped Magdear aside, a little understatement. "I don''t think you have misunderstood Lord Marquis, and of course you dare not fight with you. I heard that you are a waste in the aristocratic circle, and it is not bad that you fight with you." As soon as Brando said this, the yard seemed to calm down suddenly. The breeze on the sea west of Ampelsel blew, and the hu wood in the courtyard actually made a noise. The nun princess, Marquis Youxi, and his men stopped to look at the young man in astonishment, as if they had hallucinations before. It took a long time for Marquis Youxi to reflect that Brando had been teasing him. The prideful aristocrat almost mad, and immediately snarled without grace: "Cagbo, go and fight him! " In Eruin and Cruz, the aristocracy has long been eroded by the life of the paper drunk gold mi. It is no longer as if everyone had a sword skill out of hand when they were a century ago. However, dueling winds are still popular in the upper aristocratic circles. In order to meet the challenges of love rivals, opponents, or from other aspects, the nobles often let the close-fitting Shi to conduct duels on their behalf, which is already one of the recognized rules, so Marquis Yuxi There was nothing wrong with this order at the moment. Brando had no other side at this moment. He only pulled out the sword himself. He looked up and immediately saw a tall swordsman coming out from behind Marquis You Xi. Brando''s heart was secretly concealed. Although he was angry with Marquis Youxi for an attempt to let the opposite direction take his own shot, he didn''t take the other side lightly. According to the description of Lord Marquis, Akane should have been injured by his subordinates. Although Akane''s fighting skills are worse, but after all, it is the strength of the golden peak. The opponent can take Akane lightly, I am afraid At least the strength of the manifestation of the elements. When it comes to the manifestation of the elements, Eluin is just so few people have this strength. When he saw the swordsman stepping out, he recognized the opponent at a glance. It turned out that his eagle Djal, the man who was as famous as the crossman Buga and the silver knight Sylvia, was known as one of the three swordsmen of Anlek. However, this person is different from Buga. Both he and Sylvia are serving with Archduke Enrique. How can they appear next to Marquis Youxi now? Brando was a little surprised. !! . Vol 3 Chapter 272 De Jaer, who was born behind Marquis You Xi, has a long body and inherits the long face of the Aleksan people, but the most unusual thing is his finger, which is a quarter longer than ordinary people. As the saying goes, the person who has a vision must be a stranger. The eagle Djal responds to this old saying. He is one of the three most famous swordsmen in the province of Aleks. In his early years he studied under Ota s famous sword master O Lifu, who later created a hawk-fighting sword technique from the blue, eventually became a master. Dejar uses a narrow-edged long sword, which is good for stabbing, and is as cunning as a viper when attacking, which coincides with his sword skills. "I just don''t know what this person''s pseudonym Cagbo is about to appear next to Marquis Yuxi?" Brando groaned slightly and raised his sword, but behind him Princess Magdalen said, "Sir, this person There are elements to show strength, you are probably not his opponent ... " Brando now knew the identity of the nun beside him, and listened to her words to discourage him from feeling good. I have heard that the nun princess Xing in the history is gentle and kind. She used to receive a large number of war refugees during the civil unrest in the name of the temple. Unfortunately, the good people did not report well. It is said that her final end was also very miserable. , Seems to be poisoned by his husband. Brando sighed in anger and smiled, "How do you know I''m not his opponent?" "You" princess widened her beautiful brown eyes, thinking that this man was somehow embarrassed, and she was clearly worried about him. Djjar swung his sword, impatient. "Are you ready?" "Slow." The nun princess said to stop, and she turned her head to stare at the Marquis You Xi with her **** face on her side. "The Lord Marquis ordered his men to fight on our behalf, but we, on our own, fought in accordance with the rules of the aristocracy. You can ask for more bets! " Marquis You Xi grinds his teeth and stretches out his left hand. A lower servant next to him immediately runs carefully and removes a ring from his hand. The Lord Marquis nodded and motioned for the servant to bring the ring up. He said, "Okay, this is my bet, can the duel start now?" He spoke quietly, looking like a serpent like a serpent. Magdale and Brando. Brando didn''t know that there was still this in the duel of the aristocracy. He slightly hesitated for a moment, but the potential spirit **** in his body immediately occupied the superficial personality, and using Su Feiyan to cross the plucked Xing grid, of course, would not be generous to let go. He saw the ring taken out by Marquis You Xi, his eyes lightened slightly, snake ring, this guy is indeed worthy of being a member of the royal family, and he really has some good goods. "Master Marquis is so prestigious. A ring is so expensive. "But Brando mocked mockingly, pretending not to know. Princess Magdale couldn''t help but cough slightly, and her face was a little red. Marquis Youxi, a snake snake ring, was a work of Pinnold, the dwarven rune master. It is rumored that the Lord Marquis'' comment on external style is not good but his shot is very generous. There has never been any rumor that he is stingy, and there are a lot of money, but it seems so now. Marquis Youxi was almost not mad by Brando, and couldn''t help snorting: "This is a magic ring. It can withstand a deadly attack for you. Do you know his value, Doba!" "Oh?" Brando asked. "Is that so?" The Marquis took a breath of air, and felt that he would be directly mad at talking to this guy. He simply threw out a bag and slammed a pile of gold coins, but Marquis You Xi didn''t care about the money and just cursed: "So these are enough to buy your life, soil buns!" The money was at least 100,000 Thor, and Brando thought that he was a big sheep, but he nodded immediately, indicating that it was enough. The Marquis You Xi cursed another hunk in his heart. Princess Magdale felt a little blushed, but still calmly said, "My husband here said that there is no problem, then I, as a witness, announced that the duel could begin. Duel is the etiquette of nobles. I hope that the two parties will respect the identity of gentlemen and promise to abandon all the despicable acts in the duel. Do not sneak attack, do not use poison, be kind, and do not put people to death. " The voice of the nun princess is soft. She is probably one of the most gentle and most anti-violence due to Xingzi in the past. At this time, Brando and the pseudonym Cagebo both raised their swords. They made an oath, and they knew that this vow was nothing but a pomp. They had not heard of the duel between the nobles, which did not bleed. Once they entered the duel, the nobles tore off the last gentleness. Djal lowered his sword and motioned to Brando to move ahead. He is a master. Although his pseudonym appears here at the moment, the master''s shelf has not been lowered. The opponent is just a hairy boy. If he wants to attack first, the long-established eagle swordsman thinks he can''t afford to lose this face. . However, Brando did not have this concern. In the mind of being cheap and not occupying a bastard, he immediately put on an offensive posture. "Military swordsmanship." Djell snorted scornfully. As soon as Brando shot his sword, he pointed directly at Djal''s heart. His modified military swordsmanship was extremely murderous, and each sword was in the direction of life. One of Dejar''s narrow swords in his hand, two swords were held in midair with a bang, Brando held the hilt with both hands, and cut diagonally against Dejar''s blade. The eagle swordsman immediately felt wrong. Military swordsmanship did not have such a dangerous manner, but his decades of swordsmanship experience was not given in vain. He held his sword and took his sword from Brando''s offensive. Detached. He took a step back and frowned slightly, and he fell on the defensive side under a confrontation. The opponent''s military sword art seemed strange to him. However, he hadn''t had time to think about the following routine. Suddenly, his heart tightened, and the experience turned into a sense of crisis that made him react. After seeing Brando''s sword being blown off by him, he bumped into his arms. . The eagle swordsman had a chill in his heart, and subconsciously pulled out a short sword with his left hand to block it in front of his throat. Brando was close to his close range, only "when, a metal tremble, Dejal''s left hand was twitching slightly, There was a slight blood mark on the dagger and neck. Djal was mad with a chill on his head. This guy was crazy. He played fast, but fortunately he responded quickly. However, he has never fought such a battle in decades of fighting experience. The eagle swordsman was not a soldier at all. He had not fought in battle. Naturally, he did not understand the life and death on the battlefield and the life and death on the duel. different, Life and death between swordsmen is glory, and the life of a soldier is just a consumable. Brando''s swordsmanship is extremely decisive, as if the whole person turned into a sharp sword, exuding a heart-breaking breath. Not only Djal on the battlefield, but also Margardal, the Marquis of Youxi, changed his face. At this moment, they seemed to feel that they were not seeing a duel, but that the soldiers on both sides of the battlefield were desperately fighting. "This sword skill is so suffocating." Marquis You Xi couldn''t help but mo his own neck. At this moment, Djall was completely upright by Brando''s thorns, as if a beast had been forced to an end. As a sword master, he never thought he would come to this point. He actually felt a sense of weakness. The previous swordsmanship seemed useless in such a battle, as if only the instinct of fighting could win such a battle. There was a layer of oil sweat in the hands of the eagle swordsman. It is unprecedented. However, even in desperate combat, the sword master''s response is faster than ordinary soldiers. His eagle sword is originally a long and short sword. The left hand and short sword draw down Brando from his side, and the right sword fights to death. Brando could only retreat when he was out. DeJar was relieved. When Brando stepped back, he was pressing again with a sword. But the next moment the eagle swordsman couldn''t bear the sweat and rain, he saw Brando blocking his sword with his left hand, and the back of his left hand immediately fleshed out a deep visible wound, but he took a step forward , A sword straight down to his ribs. Dejar can completely judge that if this sword is split, the blade will pass between his seventh and eighth ribs, causing serious damage to the lung lobe. Dejar finally lost his heart, and the silver s The light mirror suddenly appeared on the way forward of the sword in Brando''s hand. "Dang. A fire splattered, Brando''s sword was severely split on the silver mirror. The mirror surface of the silver mirror rippled like mercury, but after the water-like texture, even a shallow trace was not left. Next, a series of flashes flickered into a ball with Dejal as the center. Looking closely, it was a convex mirror of silver. These silver mirrors disappeared after flashing, forming a hemisphere beside the eagle swordsman. Swim defense. Passive Essentials. Brando has long known that [Dao] DeJar''s element is the Wall of Silver. The passive element concentration of this element is somewhat similar to the fire shield, and it will automatically protect the holder of the element from physical attacks from the outside world. Of course, this is not an absolute defense. As long as the attacker''s strength exceeds the strength limit of the holder of the element, this defense can be easily broken. This passive element can provide considerable advantages in combat of the same order, and is almost invincible in the suppression of the low order by the high order. Dejar finally used this element of strength, in fact, it has already shown that he lost Brando in swordplay. If this is a swordplay contest, then Dejar has lost, but unfortunately, this is a duel. Only then did Djal have time to wipe his sweat. When he moved his forehead, he realized that there was cold sweat on his forehead. He looked up at Brando, and in his heart he couldn''t believe that the swordsmanship of this young man with many youths was far better than himself. It was obviously military swordsmanship, but it wasn''t: he had the sword saint Darus''s instructions when he was young. See After the legendary swordsman''s improved military swordsmanship, but this young man''s military swordsmanship went a step further, his sword was like a person coming to the battlefield with a tragic breath. Entering with a sword, this is already the domain of the sword sage. Djell stared at Brando and couldn''t help asking: "Who are you?" Vol 3 Chapter 273 ,Nothing to do with you. Brando had no intention of answering Djal''s question, he put down his sword, The breath on the body changed, and the power of the golden peak made everyone slightly changed. Princess Magdale and Marquis Youxi have both seen Qian''s strength and golden peak before, but now it is a golden superior, and so young, a nun princess has doubts in her heart. Who is this young man, no wonder The High Priest Wood was going to salute him personally. The Marquis You Xi had to stand still. It is not surprising that an aristocratic family possessed the power of Jin Zhijie, but even young children have such strength, which makes people have to be treated with caution. He quietly made a gesture to Djal, begging the other side not to die. The family that can cultivate younger children of the golden ranks is unlikely to be weak on the table. The venomous Lord Marquis could not help flashing his eyes, but the cold expression on his face did not change at all. He was determined to give Brando a lesson he would never forget. Nasal gold superiority manifests elements. In fact, Brando also reached the gold rank because he just won the fifteenth level Templar, but he did not hesitate to shoot this time ~ It is no longer military swordsmanship: Brando first used the charge ability, and the whole person turned into a phantom. The terrible speed made Dejal''s scalp explode, but he immediately recognized that this was the unique trick of the Sun Knight. Immediately holding his breath, he held up his two swords. But it''s just speed. In front of the Silver Wall, speed is a useless thing. The eagle swordsman couldn''t help but comfort himself. Brando''s sword pointed directly at the line of defense of Djal, one long, one short, and two handles. After taking a step forward, Jiuyi immediately created a phantom behind him. Brando slashed a silver mirror in front of Djal with a sword as before. "Dang, a soothing trembling sound, the sword and the mercury mirror vibrated violently. In order to conceal his identity, Brando did not use the sword of the earth, but his passive element is stability, even if it is as indestructible as an ordinary long sword, otherwise it will be a blow, and the long sword in his hand will turn into countless steel pieces. Brando''s sword was as long as Djal had expected. It is impossible for a gold-level swordsman to penetrate the defense of his silver wall. He secretly sneered with his swords and stabbed at Brando. . It''s a pity that Djal died. The long sword blocked by the silver wall has not yet been recovered, and a sword splits in the void, as if the remnant of Brando is located in two dimensions at the same time. The eagle swordsman couldn''t believe his eyes, and the sword hit the same spot on the silver wall again. Although the wall of silver is floating in the shape of a hemisphere outside Dejar, the power of the elements is, after all, the vibration caused by the two swords of Brando, which is the source of the elements, as if drawn on Dejar, especially It was the second sword, and he was caught off guard by this sudden force. Brando was overwhelming, and his body was charged, and flashed up, down, left, right, and right up and down eight times in the courtyard, each time leaving a ghostly afterimage of the wind. The scene was like nine. Brando simultaneously launched an attack on Djal, and the attack route of each afterimage was completely different: Although Djal was a master of swordsmanship, he never dreamed of the swordplay inherited from ancient times after the wind, This is the legendary swordplay that is as famous as the Cruz flash sword. It is not something he can counter with the eagle strike sword, let alone Brando has taken the lead in the beginning and he can''t find a room to fight back. Djal was snoozed all of a sudden. He has more power than Brando, but can''t play it at all. Nine Brando cut a factor around him to manifest it. No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to cope with the nine gold high-ranking shots, let alone these nine. The upper level of the soul is closely linked with each other, and no flaw can be found. At this moment, even people like Princess Magdalen had no idea about swordplay. Brando''s sword speed was too fast, and the offensive was like a storm. She did not know that this was because of the special characteristics of Jiuyi after the wind, only It was said that Brando''s speed had already exceeded the limit, and he couldn''t help but watch. "How can there be such a fast swordsmanship!" Marquis You Xi blinked, and even couldn''t help moving his hand over the wound, but he didn''t feel **** on his face. But Brando did not even break through the defense of the Silver Wall, but instead saw a silver scale rising on the muddy ground in the courtyard, and suddenly made a cry. He did not expect that Jiuyi could not break the protection of the silver wall after the wind, but instead hit the opponent with real fire. Djal''s active element Silver Bo is not fun. Once the great swordsman decides to use the active element, this battle is likely to be a bitter battle. It must be done quickly. Brando took a deep breath, and the nine figures combined into one. Although he seemed to be dominant before, his left hand was bleeding, his right hand holding the sword was also cracked, and the manifestation of the elements was not covered The strength of Djal''s counterattack alone made him a little overwhelmed. However, he did not hesitate, as soon as he stopped, the sword in his hand had broken again into the wall of light of Dejal. The eagle swordsman DeJar was forced to this step by a junior who was two strengths worse than his own. At this moment, his heart was extremely angry. He gritted his teeth and held up his two swords to block Brando''s blow. The swords hit together. A large piece of fire hu was wiped out in the air, and the Mars of Jin S jumped and fell to the ground, and Ka Ka made a crisp sound, and the dagger in Dejar''s hand was broken. The eagle swordsman was taken aback. All the swords used by his swordsman at this level were famous swords. This short sword called the tooth of Case, is a well-known rune short sword with triple magic attached to it. In the previous blow, all the magic arrays collapsed, and even their own magical metal shattered. Brando''s passive elements are solid and dominant, but he feels that his hand is also about to break. He started the puncture skill with this sword, and the explosive wind brought by the blade passes through Dejar and thunders. The back courtyard was sieved like a machine gun and was sieved. Several corridor posts were cut off in a range of 30 meters. Princess Margaret couldn''t help covering her mouth. Why did she forget it? Or the Great Temple of Anderleef? If these two men make a full shot, they must not be demolished here? For a moment, the nun princess was suddenly frightened. Despite her high status here, she could be scolded like a few old antiques in the temple. Princess Magdalen had bitten Chun, and she was determined to bleed herself to pay for the repairs, but she hoped the two wouldn''t be too busy. But her wish was doomed. Brando''s sword was cut off, and Jiuyi immediately took effect after the wind. The second sword followed, and this time Brando simultaneously turned on 30% of the power output and piercing skills of the ghost knight crystal. He banged loudly. He and De Jarre took seven steps back. The courtyard "banged, and suddenly collapsed in half. The Marquis Youxi also changed his face this time. He never dreamed that Brando was so strong that if they two had dismantled the Anderle Grand Temple, he would not have the same life. At this time he finally reacted and made one of the least secondary decisions of his life: "Damn it, stop!" But Brando turned a deaf ear, how could he possibly take it this time. He is still retreating himself, but Jiuyi is still operating normally after the wind, and a phantom sword is stabbed at Djal. The eagle swordsman was going crazy this time. He had no idea what Brandon s inexplicable swordplay was, but he clearly saw the other party was repelled with himself, but the next time the other side was slashed again. Already. What is this going to do! Dejar''s heart was extremely indignant, as if he had practiced swordplay for decades as a joke in the eyes of others. He finally could not help but erupt. Even Marquis Youxi''s order was not heard, and he roared: "Silver bo move!" Brando slashed with a sword, and at the same moment a piece of silver blade suddenly appeared in the air, without any warning, Brando and his phantom body suddenly fleshed with blood and blood. It''s like these blades appeared on him in an instant, not even the flight time. This is the power of the factor. The active element is the biggest difference from the power below the golden level after entering the element''s realm. The power of the active element is so powerful that it is unimaginable like Mephistian''s gray field. Twisting power. The movement of silver bo is so powerful. It has the power to damage all enemies that step into this range. There is no attack time. Once the damage occurs, it will be applied automatically. Ignoring all defenses. One element is the power above the law. Everything cannot be blocked at all. . Brando already knew this. He was covered with blood, but his face was not changed, and his determination to attack was not shaken. The skills in the retina one after another turned on the fool''s talent "Fanatical" ghost knight crystal, puncturing a dark dragon''s inheritance, and the whole temple shook. The nun princess''s face was scared. This is the resonance of the elements, the real enlightened power of the elements. Brando is already a strong stepping into the factor field at this moment. Although there is only such a moment, it is enough. His power directly penetrated the wall of elements, reached another height, and even crossed the stage of the manifestation of the elements. Even at the moment, Sword Veronica of the Blue Sword is here, Brando is only a little inferior. . The immersive Dejar was so frightened that he almost stopped breathing. He looked up and saw that there was only one sword left between heaven and earth. Brando''s sword passed through the silver without any hindrance. wall. It''s not that the strength is too strong, but that there is no obstruction at all. Active element: spatial faults! With a gleam of blood, Dejal''s screams moved across the world, Marquis Youxi and Magdale watched the right arm of the famous swordsman master fly high, with a striking blood spring . Brando had no intention of killing in the temple. If he did that, things would be troublesome, but the lesson must be given. He and Enrique were destined to be enemies, especially during the period of Ampelsel. One is good. He cut off Dejar''s right arm with a sword, knowing that relying on the power of Aleks and his relationship with the temple, it was not difficult to heal the famous swordsman. [Extremity] Birth weight is a very complicated spell. The materials needed are astronomical to the average person, but to the Grand Duke of Alek, it is nothing, just the injured arm is connected with divine magic. For a while, it was certainly impossible to use force, which means that during this period of Ampelsel, the powerful assistant of the Grand Duke was considered useless. As soon as Brando retracted his sword, the scattered power rushed in all directions, how terrible the elements were. The power of these forces touched the surrounding buildings and buildings immediately cracked and collapsed. Seeing that the Anderle Grand Temple was facing it The biggest catastrophe since its establishment, but at this time, a more majestic and solemn force descended from the sky, and all the violent forces were comforted by life, and the entire courtyard was enveloped in a sacred atmosphere. Brando turned back bloodily, just to see the dark-faced priest Wood coming out of the still room. "I went, why did I forget that this guy is still here?" Brando screamed in his heart a bad voice. He was impulsively only looking to abolish Dejar, but forgot that the Lord of the Temple of Andrefleur had returned before. Here, it s fun. He and Marquis Youxi demolished the temple in front of each other. This joke is a big deal. "You, the priest, you saw it, I didn''t mean it," Brando immediately coughed and replied dryly. Wood looked at him angrily, and then looked at Marquis Youxi. "Ah, Lord Sacrifice Lord." Marquis You Xi flashed his eyes when he saw Wood, but he did it gracefully. !! . Vol 3 Chapter 274 The temple was a mess, Marquis You Xi, one of the culprits responsible for all of this, had left, Brando glanced at Lord Wood, "Master, you shouldn''t come out." He changed his previous joking attitude, some Seriously. "Do nt you come out, haven''t you demolished the temple? Do you know how long the temple has a history?" Archbishop Wood slightly raised his eyelids and replied angrily. Brando smiled awkwardly, and he turned back and said to Princess Magdale: "Not yet thank you, Her Royal Highness, can I ask Fang Ming?" [] "Just call me Magdal. I''m just a nun here, sir," Magdal sighed. "I''m sorry ... I really should stop your duel. It''s causing so much trouble now. This The sanctuary is the work of Master Rogning. It is my fault that we are too profane about this artwork. " "No," Brando shook his head. "Her Royal Highness, you don''t have to take responsibility. Even if you stop, I will fight against him on my own." The nun princess slightly widened her eyes and said with a little surprise, "Why don''t you regret it, sir?" "If I can''t protect my subordinates, then I will regret it," Brando said seriously. "Princess Magdale, that''s why I thank you." "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a statement. Generally speaking, subordinates are loyal to their superiors and protect their followers even if they pay for their lives-isn''t this due duty and obligation?" Magdale blinked. blink. "Subordinates are loyal to their lords, and promised to honor and protect their followers as followers. This is a contract of integrity. In ancient times, the ancestors who had been thorny in the wilderness did so," said Lord Wood. The monks packed up a messy ruin in the courtyard, interjecting: "But for this you have to pay the price of 100,000 Tor, which is too expensive." Brando turned his new ring and shrugged. "Anyway, that''s not my money. Besides, Lord Marquis has made more money than me. He made so much money just to confirm whether the Lord Ritual is the Lord. It s a big deal to preside over the salute of the Templars. If Marquis Youxi fell back to hear him at this moment, he would probably be half annoyed. Wood has no interface. "That''s it," Magdal gave a careful look at Brando. "Sir, can I ask your name?" "Of course, my name is Sophie." Brando couldn''t help but look at the priest Wood when he replied. He lied in front of the insider, but he was still blushing, but after all, **** was still hot, and the priest Wood had a face Do not change the appearance, as if I did not hear. "Sophie?" Mother Princess frowned and muttered, "How does it sound like a girl''s name?" Her voice was very small, almost talking to herself, but unfortunately Brando had entered the golden realm, and the sensitivity of the five senses had already exceeded ordinary people. He could not help coughing heavily when he heard this sentence. Fortunately, Magdalen didn''t get entangled in this issue, but raised his head and asked him, "Mr. Sophie came to Ampelsel for the inauguration of the Templar. At this time?" "Almost," Brando suddenly remembered something, adding: "I also want to take a look at Ampelsel, and open my eyes. I heard a long time ago that this is the most prosperous port in the south of Warnd, just I''ve been hearing it, but I haven''t seen it. Since it''s here this time, of course I have to look at it more. " "It turned out that, indeed, Ampelsel''s prosperity surpassed many places in Erouin. But the most worthwhile place in the city is probably the Anderle Sanctuary, in addition to the White Rock Lighthouse and rare goods collection The city can also take a look. The style of this city is indeed different from many places. "The princess nodded and answered. "I heard that Ampelsel has the largest auction in the entire South. There have been fantasy auctions in Ampersel auctions in history. Is that true?" Brando pretended to inquire, but there was actually no presence at the scene. Who knows better than Ampersel''s auction? That''s the auction where the entire Eruin participated in the largest number of players. Once a season, many players will come back to participate in such a grand event before the auction. . "Ampere''s auction is indeed the most authoritative auction for all Eruin ... Is Mr. Sophie interested in the auction?" "Interested is interested, but unfortunately I am not eligible to participate in the auction." "Is Mr. Sophie upset about this?" Magdale asked with a little surprise. "That''s unnecessary. I happen to know Lord Baron Downer who runs the auction. If Mr. Sophie doesn''t mind If so, I can introduce you to him. Lord Baron is a serious businessman, and I don''t think he would be happy to have another guest. " "Perfect!" Brando knew that the communication was very wide, and Her Royal Highness Princess must have her own way. That''s why I''m disrespectful. I really want to see this auction. Thank you very much, Your Royal Highness. " "It''s just a hand." Princess Magdalen smiled at him as if she could help others, and she felt very satisfied. "It''s Mr. Sophie, Marquis You Xi is a small-minded person, and recently he was careful that he was in Amperse. Revenge on you. " "I naturally know." Brando nodded, of course he knew that, but this time he came to Ampelsel, which was a pseudonym. There were as many as 300,000 people in Ampelsel and the surrounding area. Nobles of all sizes did not. There are eight hundred and one thousand. As long as he leaves the temple, as long as the priest Wood does not speak, Marquis Youxi can find him strange. ... When Marquis Youxi came out of the Anderle Grand Temple, he immediately got into a carriage. He was seriously injured, and his face, like a piece of white paper, was also supported by his shi on the same carriage. The **** smell in the carriage became very strong. It was clear that Marquis You Xi''s lord knew that the Lord Marquis had great power. Severe cleanliness, but at this moment he didn''t even frown, and just said, "What''s your injury?" "Not so good, I''m afraid to have to rest for six months." Djal replied weakly, his wound had stopped the blood with divine magic, but he was too weak to sit still. "I didn''t expect that the young man was so powerful." Marquis You Xi could not help mo mo his own cheek, the cold pain made him unable to hold his teeth grin; he took a sigh of cold air, no one dared to grow up After hurting him so far, the Lord Marquis became silent, and for a moment did not know what he was thinking. "This time it''s your impulse, Lord Marquis," Djal replied weakly. "Wood''s old guy has been giving gifts to these two people for more than a decade. Of course I want to find out what he is doing." He put his **** fingers on his nose and sniffed, frowned, and cursed: "Well, it''s hard to say. But that kid is too damn, isn''t it just two women, it''s so hard to start, hell, I don''t know where the guy came from--" "So what does Lord Marquis think?" "Magdale doesn''t seem to know him, so it shouldn''t be my lovely niece''s side." Marquis Youxi groaned syin, "probably the descendants of the ancient nobles. It is said that the ancient emperor Eke had suffered The support of several hidden aristocratic families, those nobles and Cruz have more or less relationship ... just don''t know what the old guy of Wood finds out what they want to do at this time. " "Does he want to extend his term? My lord, this is our plan ..." Suddenly Dejal struggled to sit up. "You stay well, what are you nervous about?" The Marquis You Xi changed his usual image of Lang Lang and gave him a cold glance at Djal, a sword lord who froze under his eyes. "Yijie District Is it so simple for the priest to extend his term? Even Cruz s greatest power cannot control the temple s decision, and he has no brain at all. I think the old guy wants to struggle, but let him go, and we will It doesn''t matter. " The Marquis You Xi said, raising the carriage''s curtains and casting a cold glance outward, grinding his teeth secretly. ... Out of the temple, Antitina heard that Brando had clashed with another Lord Marquis, and couldn''t help but give him a harsh white look. But this is already very good. Anyway, because Brando was in her early days, she didn''t take out the shelf of the young lady of the staff and give the master lord who was not in touch with him a good deal. Brando was almost used to it. He is like a nobleman, but he is not nobleman after all. This is really not good intentions- Fortunately, Akane, this red-haired girl of mountain origins gave Brando a little relief. I just do nt know what this soft girl is thinking, she s always fascinated along the way, and she looks up from time to time to look at him strangely, making her aristocratic lady who wants to be on the United Front very grumpy. The streets of Ampelsel are extremely prosperous. This gray port is famous for its commerce. Legend has it that the streets are paved with jade and gold. Of course, this is an exaggerated statement, but the city does allow a person to see it at first glance. Brando didn''t want to go back for a while, so he took two beautiful young girls to swagger the city on the street. As a man, it feels good to go shopping with two soft sisters, especially if he doesn''t need to carry things or stand outside the store for a long time. This is even better. Brando laughed and opened the professional panel. The new profession of Templar has been added to the career panel. There are 15 levels in total. The following are the three skills of Blood of the Sun, Aura of Conflict, and Crown of Thorns. There is nothing to study. Details about this profession are in the game. It was organized very carefully. Not to mention that taking this profession is mainly to acquire skills. Other useful skills of the Templar can only be learned after level 30. Brando temporarily does not want to upgrade this profession to such a high level. He opened the panel, glanced at it, and started adding skills. First raise the aura of conflict to level 10, and then raise the blood of Sunfire and the crown of thorns to level 5 respectively. Since the Templar is an advanced class, its basic skills are calculated based on intermediate skills, so this time A total of 700,000 experience was spent before and after the transformation. Fortunately, Brando has been continuously extracting the experience of the fragments of Mavi Carter''s book since this time. He now has more than 4 million free experiences in his own experience, half of which has been converted into skill experience. The light ball of the fragments of the book of Mavi Carter is now about a quarter smaller than before. According to Brando''s estimation, the entire experience of this book can directly send his mercenaries if it only improves the professional level. Raising the level to level 50, but having only a professional level is actually meaningless, it is nothing more than strengthening absolute power. The eagle Djal is a typical example. He can also use the power of gold to suppress the opponent''s head, saying that the basic skill of the Amber Sword is white. When it comes to skills, Brando is a bit bitter when he sees the Jiuyi after the wind. After the Jiuyi after the seventh wind, upgrading the eighth level requires 250,000 experience and the conversion into skill experience requires 2.5 million. It is estimated that the complete removal of the fragments of the special book can upgrade this skill to about ten levels, which is simply a bottomless pit. Brando breathed out, and then he woke up. At first glance, I saw Antitina with a gloomy face. Somehow, at this moment, he suddenly had a kind of aristocratic lady now. Glasses will definitely fit the idea. Brando was a activist, so he did what he said. Ampersel sold all kinds of exotic shops. Brando easily bought her a pair of magic glasses of the Hazel. Brando was not a whim, Antitina often needed to work at his desk in the territory. This pair of magic glasses is said to have the magic of protecting eyesight, but it is very suitable for this noble lady. Of course, it is only in Brando''s mind whether he cares about his subordinates or satisfies the bad taste. Although Antitina did not want to, she has to say that she has glasses and gritted teeth, but she has a unique flavor. Glasses lady. The three walked until the sunset and twilight. Several major shopping streets in Ampersel were stained with bronze and gold, and then returned to the hotel with a lot of gifts. It was almost dinner time when I returned to the hotel. However, Brando found that several of his main staff had been waiting here for a long time. After asking, I realized that the Soviet Union who had returned from the outside brought back a new one. News. Vol 3 Chapter 275 There are no impermeable walls in this world, and in just three days, happened in Anderle. The duel of the Great Temple has already spread in the aristocratic circle, and then spread to the ordinary citizens. The side of the battle was the long-established swordsman of Alek, but lost to a young man of unknown origin until Bard adapted the experience into a story, and Brando''s statement in the crowd had become The most prominent figure in the new generation of Alluin. At least in the past few days, Ampelsel''s fame is almost on par with several outstanding young aristocrats recognized by Alluin. Almost everyone is guessing who he is, but only a few Knowing that Wood had personally presided over him. This person must have an extraordinary origin. For a time, Ampersel''s forces, large and small, moved, and even His Royal Highness Princess Regent in the future sent someone to probe the origin of Brando. Especially after her close friend Magdale learned the truth of the matter, the Al-Sifah family was no exception. There was a lot of people on the road of Ampelsel, causing a lot of trouble. Fortunately, ordinary citizens have long been accustomed to tightening their nerves as long as the wind and grass move the nobles. People living in such a tense atmosphere comfort themselves that as long as there is still white clouds in the port of Ampelsel, The Grand Temple of Anderle exists for a day, so the port will not decline. The bell of the temple is the commentary of this sentence. Day after day, the whole old city is ringing untouched. In the midst of a trance, Brando himself spent every day at Ampelsel in an orderly manner. As he expected, as long as the main sacrifice of the Temple of Andrele did not speak, no one would find him. For a week, he met with the owner of the auction, Count Donnel, who was introduced by Magdale, who was very interested in the paintings of the dazzling princess mentioned in his mouth, but Brando may still It is better to say that the merchant lady deeply smiled to the spirit of her colleagues and politely smiled but did not reveal the things in her hands, but said euphemistically that the paintings would be sent to Baron Downer in a few days to verify the authenticity. . Brando looked funny at the bargaining Baron Lord and the slow-talking, roaming little Roman, the scene was very funny, but in the end even the veteran aristocrat in the long-established business field had to help himself Lai Furu, praised our young lady as a raw material in the business field. This was really unexpected by Brando. He knew that Romain had a talent for business, but the young lady''s mind was not always clear or the logic circuit was different from ordinary people. In addition, she didn''t have much chance to deal with her colleagues. In other words, she lacked experience. After all, talking on paper is different from actual operation, and even more so with people. To be honest, before he brought her, he was still wondering if this little cute would be stage frightened. "How is it, Brando?" As he stepped out of Baron Downer''s mansion, a young Roman raised his small face proudly and stared at him, asking her slender neck against her beautiful head, and her dark brown hair curled up. Wearing the black dress that Brando bought for her in Braggs, the collarbone shone like snow under the curve of the neck. She wore a ruby ??necklace, like flame and blood, the necklace shone, Among them is the sense of full confidence and pride of the young lady. Brando could fully appreciate her pride, because she was proud of the person he loved, and this kind of breath with a slight smile made Brando unbearable. Lando nodded subconsciously: "Unexpectedly, 1 little Roman you behaved better than I expected, but I did not expect that the old gentleman praised you so much. He is ... even in this city "Brando was shocked. Romano Jr.''s opponent was not simple. Donald''s life was another story of genius. That man was Ampelsel''s first to rely on the status of a businessman to win the blame People. "The old man is ridiculous," Doman replied, raising his willow-like eyebrows high. "what?" Brando looked back. He had rarely seen the merchant lady humble before. Even when she was still in Butch, the young lady''s heart was even higher than the sky. She would never lump in front of anyone, as if she was born to be the one who dominated the scene. "If you have yuwang, you have weaknesses," Little Roman replied in an unpredictable tone, but the last half of the sentence was missing: "Aunt said, let alone if someone uses Brando and Xiao If the young Roman comes to do the transaction, Roman will also be very distressed. " The first half of the sentence was like a human sentence, but Brando listened more and more ridiculously, pinching the little guy''s face with one hand: "Don''t take the truth to make a deal with your fiance." "It hurts, Brando, you ... Hurry up and let go of our merchant lady immediately raising her eyebrows high. A small face was torn by Brando. The nun princess Magdale looked at the man and the woman strangely, she didn''t know why, but she was envious in her heart. It took a long time to squeeze out a saying: "The relationship between the two is so good ............... " Brando smiled slightly, let go of Roman, and looked up at Ampelsel as bright as silver. In the next few days, the news of the heavy war in the north finally spread. The Cruzites have driven their cavalry into the Sword Fortress, and the threat of the Toquinin lion seems to have become a reality overnight. The term jihad soon replaced the young swordsman master and became the hottest topic among the people of Ampelsel. Even the air seemed to be brewing a hint of heavy yin conspiracy, the Great Temple of Anderleef was about to be replaced, and the temple became busy. On the other hand, Brando has smelled a hidden crisis since he saw the eagle Djal next to Marquis Youxi, and he commissioned the blood of Sue and Andreig to probe the news. The vampire was one. This kind of creature lives in the shadow of Yin. Stealth operation spying on intelligence is one of their best work. Madala has mixed vampires with humans several times to obtain information. Brando is now just a gourd painting. However, the news from Murdfire and Andreigger only aggravated his suspicion. It is said that Anlek is now settled in a castle south of Ampelsel. Brando knew very well that Anlek''s spleen was very sly, and if he was so alert, it must be rain. Unfortunately, the vampire pseudo-mother tried the defense of the castle, and she could not start at all. This news made Brando feel a sense of urgency. He now wanted to see Princess Griffin to remind the other side in advance, but unfortunately the princess''s manor was equally heavily guarded, otherwise he would sneak in once. Time is getting closer and closer to the aristocracy''s discussions. In the end, Brando had to give up his suspicion on Anlek. On the other hand, Lord Wood sent his confidante every day to tell him the movements of the temple and the aristocracy. Of course these The information seems to be superficial. Brando can detect it as long as he touches his hand. It is only that Lord Wood has saved him a lot of time by doing this, on the one hand, to make him feel assured of the movement over the temple. By comparison, Lord Wood is still presiding over the daily affairs of the Temple of Fire in the Anderle Grand Temple. As long as this, enough information is expressed. After reassuring, Brando had to face the biggest trouble he had to solve in how to sneak into the aristocratic discussions and meetings. He would not ask the Lord''s priest for help. After all, this matter is important and it is easy to leave the handle. Do nt say the priest The adults certainly wouldn''t agree, and Brando himself was temporarily reluctant to go to trouble the Temple of Fire. He thought about it, and only the news that Su brought back a week ago was more reliable. Of course, that''s not really reliable news. In the middle of the month of recovery, two days before the aristocratic parliamentary meeting began, Ampselsea faced the sea, the Strait of Croquet divided the narrow peninsula, and the salty water carved a white wave beneath the cliff, hitting black all the time. Brown s rocks. Geographically, Ampelsel is located at the end of the north branch of the Anselly Mountains (Annek Mountains), where the mountain 11 enters the sea. This is where the sea breeze and currents converge. The climate is humid and the mountain is covered with clouds. As a result of the abundant rainfall, the forest is covered. To the east of the port, there are large mountain forests, black pines and Enlec hazels. The silver elf princess, Metissa, was hiding in the bushes, and the silver ash robe was covered on the small body of jio, soaked with wet lu water after night, she could not help but coughed twice: her eyes went through the forest on the mountainside, Looking at a brightly lit town in the darkness not far away. There are several estates in the town. This is a dozen miles away from Ampelsel. This town can also be said to be attached to the port city. There are many such towns near Ampelsee. "Here it is, Chan." She tapped the map on the stump with her knuckles and asked back. Girl Su''s eyes shone brightly against the background of the lights, but she lacked expression, as if answering this question was as boring as endorsement, but she was still meticulous. Her eyes also fell down the mountain. In this small town, these days she has ordered her staff to confirm many times, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. The silver elf girl was born without doubting her companion. After listening to this answer, she turned back and whispered to the black hole in the forest, "Master Lord. ,,, There was a sound of fangs in the bushes. "Wait, hiss!" . Vol 3 Chapter 276 The young girl''s soft chun petals were like a feather, lightly printed on his neck, and Brando fought a cold war. The sharp teeth rubbed on the skin, penetrated the body surface, and penetrated into the arteries. Andreag was weak and boneless like a cat lying on Brando, savoring the taste of blood, Make a satisfying thin nasal sound. After the blood-sucking, the princess-like vampire girl was still tin tin around his neck, making Brando aching. Brando took a sigh of relief, and the average vampire will release an emotional factor to the host when he **** blood, so that the host is trapped in the illusory happiness. In general, being sucked is a pain and happy. thing. But Andreig has never disdained it. According to her, it is "a shameless guy who will do it. ~ When a pseudo-mother will be shot down at this time, in short, being sucked by Andreig is one. A very painful thing. The only consolation prize is that the girl clings to his arms like a lover every time he **** blood, exuding a charming charm: Andreag is definitely a stunner, and her shapeless body is completely attached to the cloth On Lando s xiong, Brando can almost feel two soft things connected to his skin, and the girl s beautiful big tui protrudes from the frills of the black skirt, under the moonlight in the mountains As jade as bright and white, it really makes one wonder. "I''m alright," Andrigg said to Murdface, like the master. The vampire pseudo-mother "Oh, a cry, the blood is like a rigorous society. After this aristocrat has enjoyed the blood of the host, Medfis went to Brando with her left and right. neck. "Hey!" Chelando couldn''t move while being held down by two golden-level vampires: "Don''t bite your neck!" "Sister and sister can bite me, why not?" "Men and women are different ..." Murduffs moved his long eyelashes playfully and pretended not to hear. One hand swept the hair tips behind his ears. He bent down and bit down. When Brando rubbed his neck and came out of the bush, he couldn''t help but apologized and looked at Metisha, and the Silver Elf Princess smiled softly at him: "Master Lord now finds that he is with our undead and will encounter All kinds of troubles? Because they are not creatures after all, so what do they rely on to rest in this world? This is the law of the dead. "Brando remembered that the little princess was still a ghost, but Probably the most beautiful ghost in the world. The silver elf princess long silver hair tips and armor shone slightly, in fact, it was a spirit trait. Brando looked away from her and cast her eyes at the foot of the mountain. Town "How''s it going?" The town at the foot of the mountain is silent in the darkness. Only a dim light of light is left in the distance. Only the elves can see so far, so clearly, Of course, Miss Businessmen can. "Here it is," said Su, aside. "Sue said this is it, Lord Tiger Bird has led other Rubis mercenaries to investigate. People in the town said that in the past few weeks, there has indeed been a foreign noble adult living here, but I am not sure if it is Yan. The Earl of Fort, "replied Matissa. Brando nodded. This is the answer sheet that Su gave him to replace the ambassador''s ambassador to attend the aristocratic discussions and meetings. The special envoy who kidnapped an Earl may even be the Earl himself, which sounds strange, but it coincides with the idea in Brando''s mind. The aristocratic parliamentary meeting was held two days later at the Huailishe Manor. Where is the real estate of the Yan Temple, the Temple will arrange its own staff to maintain the venue, so it is impossible for outsiders to mix in. Brando certainly wouldn''t be so brain-dead that he would ask Wood for help in this matter, mainly because it was too easy to leave a handle, let alone from the standpoint of the Lord Sacrifice, he would definitely not agree. The only way is to impersonate the aristocracy. Of the six archdukes who are known to participate in the meeting, five of them, Grand Duke Viero and Grand Duke Carasu, have sent their envoys, Grand Duke Sifahe and Grand Duke Alek. Going to Kolkova is the royal family''s fiefdom, and the ambassador of the eldest son of the king will naturally go to the only indifferent attitude maintained by Grand Duke Goran Elsen, even the sentiment of the ambassador is unhappy. Of course Brando didn''t want to impersonate these characters as long as his brain hadn''t broken. For the same reason, the two Marquis Lords and the Prince of Sciences are the same, and only the five privileged counts of Eruin remain. It is naturally impossible for Count Denel to be excluded. Count Vitokin is the commander of the Blackblade. Count Yanilasu is the commander of the Royal Fleet, so he cannot choose. So Brando could only pretend to be two people. One was Cordo, Earl of Grey Mountains, and the other was Earl of Yanburg. However, Earl Grey Mountain''s territory is right next to Corkova, and it must be familiar to the world. In contrast, Yanbao is located on the northern border of the kingdom and is one of the weakest privileged Earl leaders. Its Earl rarely deals with other aristocrats in the kingdom. It can be said that it is simple to live out. Even players who run around like Brando on weekdays have never seen the elder, and are familiar with him in the aristocratic circle within the kingdom. Fewer people. By this comparison, the answer is clear. "Whether it is or not, let''s look at it first." The special envoy who abducted a nobleman was simple, but Earl Yanbao was also a privileged Earl, how could he not be vigilant by his side? It was only that Brando believed in the strength of his men, so he decided to take a look first. The manor the Earl settled in was located in a quiet mountain forest near the town. The elder had no reliable friends in Ampelsel, so the manor was temporarily rented. Businessmen and aristocrats from Ampersel often make temporary stops, so there are many such estates nearby. Before he came here, Su had sent someone to inquire. This manor was the property of a businessman and had no background in itself. The news also made Brando feel relieved about the plan. The group sneaked silently into the forest of Anlek hazel, which was only a hundred meters away from the manor. Here the bushes were dense. At this distance, the guards in the manor would find nothing. But even so, Brando ordered Metisha to stay farther away. The elf princess''s slightly glowing silver armor was really suitable for sneaking into the battle. He simply asked her and Akane to bring the Firetalon Lizardman at an appropriate distance. On the layout, if something goes wrong, at least you can also respond to them. Anyway, their next move was a bit crazy, and Brando had to be cautious. Brando is surrounded by Rubies mercenaries "two, lovely Miss Vampires and the black s derivative" Blood "under Andreig. These blood are all mo-like young boys and girls, the strength is about Between the peak of the black iron and the first stage of silver, but very good at sneaking into the battle, no less than experienced mercenaries from the ten cities. In addition, there is a very untimely existence. Our business lady missed her quietly without anyone''s consent. She walked like a kitten, if she had been sneaking behind the cloth. Behind Lando, Brando almost didn''t find the little one himself. This has to be said to be an extraordinary stealth talent, especially before it has been specially trained, even the best nightingale among Rubis mercenaries can''t help but admire a few words. However, in Brando''s view, it might be better to say that the young lady was born with no skill in these skills that can be used to do bad things. In short, the word lady is missed from our merchant young lady. But Brando also figured out that instead of letting this little thing have some idea in a place that he didn''t notice, it was better to put her beside him, at least to monitor her to prevent her from causing some big troubles. Therefore, after strictly prohibiting Roman from leaving his five-foot range, he also let himself go. It seemed that Romain was quite satisfied with Brando''s order, but in fact she simply wanted to take risks with him. After settling this episode, Brando released a few sperm spiders. The sperm spiders could not share his senses with him. They played little role in exploring the terrain, but they were extremely practical to alert the surroundings. Then he looked up at the manor and asked, "How many guards?" "I saw one clearly in the direction of the main entrance, but I don''t know if there is a dark whistle, sir." In the dark conditions, the vampire''s vision is much better than that of humans, and one **** immediately answered. Brando was quite satisfied with this answer. Behind the layers of woods, it was difficult for some strong men to see the situation inside the manor 100 meters away. He nodded, using Fengjing to sense the presence of dark whistle around, and then was preparing to order everyone to approach the manor. At this time, Roman said suddenly, "Roman sees that there are still people in the manor. I see someone in the courtyard. By the fountain inside, he seemed to kick something, he bent over and picked up the stone, and he threw the stone into the fountain. "Everyone looked at the merchant lady, Brando in shock. Then I remembered that there was not a humanoid self-propelled radar around me? At this moment, he suddenly felt that the business lady was a wonderful idea to follow, and he asked quickly, "Did you see a dark whistle?" "Dark whistle?" "It''s the one hiding." "Oh, there are two of them." "Where?" The frown on the side of the bird asked, immediately. "Just behind the guard at the door." The tiger bird immediately turned his head and said to Brando aside. "The other party is quite experienced. I don''t know how many people are in the yard. This is a bit troublesome, sir." Mercenary, the captain of this Rubis mercenary is very sensitive to the position of the sentinel, often only by some clues, can also draw a rough conclusion, Brando has always trusted his judgment, so he nodded and groaned. :"Is there any way?" "Find a way to grab a tongue," Tiger Sparrow replied. Brando nodded again. "Then Modez, follow me." After that, a smoky layer of black smoke suddenly appeared from his clothes. This layer of black smoke will soon be conspicuous red blessing and the sword of the earth. Wrapped up. This is the dark element manipulated by the Dark God. Brando does not want to violently identify with Lu, and disguising himself as a cultist is the best choice. He pulled on the cloak''s hood and was about to set off, but it was at this time that Roman suddenly came up with a small and exquisite silver cage and said with a smug expression: "Will Brando catch someone? How are you!" Before Brando had time to react, Roman clapped his hands and said, "Who is the cager, who is holding you back?" When she clapped her hands, the white light flashed in the cage. A little man appeared in the empty silver cage, Brando and others were fine. The vampires, such as Andrique and Murdfire, looked at the merchant lady with astonishment at once. "What''s this?" Brando stopped immediately, asking the little man who looked terrified in the cage. The **** man who had answered before "big ... man" had a weird look. "This ... this is the guard at the door." "Black Witchcraft!" Brando instantly petrified. !! . Vol 3 Chapter 277 The guard in the cage was frightened. He thought he had been caught by the evil wizards who did not know where he came from. He was so frightened that Brando and others forced the manor in fiercely and asked him The situation inside spit out like beans. There are more than thirty guards in the manor, and the chef and the servants have nearly a hundred people. He also said that it is not good for the Earl to come in person, because the three knight masters are responsible for transmitting orders on weekdays. Brando speculates that the strength of the three knights should be between gold according to his description. He frowned slightly to deal with the three gold fields with his current strength. It is not a problem. He is afraid that he does not know the skills that the enemy is good at. I''m afraid it won''t be easy. However, he was more concerned about how the inexplicable black magic of Romance came about. Little Romance''s eyes turned round and round, saying that she was taught by her elder sister. As for who the elder sister is, no one can tell. She held the cage, and only made clear the way this spell works. This cage can imprison all creatures in the witch''s field of vision. As long as the former is not strong enough, she will be trapped by the spell. The goal of the spell is not only Limited to one person, up to ten people. Brando listened to it for a while and understood that this is a "true" real illusion. As long as the subject believes, then the illusion is transformed into a "true" real, but regardless of whether the subject believes or not, it must live. The subconscious level only works. But this spell is not a panacea. At this spell''s ring level, it is more than enough to imprison a black iron upstream guard, but it is not so sure to deal with stronger enemies. Mihuo human heart, the dark side of youhuo human heart, this is typical black magic. Young Roman covered the cage with a black cloth, which isolated all perceptions of the outside world. Everyone had to be a little surprised at the magical spells of witches, and even Shire couldn''t help complimenting them. As wizards of law, their spells are very magical things to ordinary people, such as erecting a bridge out of nothing. Become a wall, even heat the steel and then melt, but the rule wizard can manipulate the line of laws in the world of Warnde, after all, can not be separated from its own rules. They can''t make the flames icy, they can''t make the ice cubes hot, but witches are just the opposite. Witches'' magic is "magic" that can do many things that violate common sense. Therefore, the world does not like witches, because their spells are more prone to chaos. Some people even threaten that the witches are related to the dusk. Of course, Brando knows that this is just nonsense. In any case, black witchcraft is indeed not very bright in its power. He groaned. "It seems that I have to find a way to find Auntie Jenny quickly to understand what happened to you. Unfortunately, there has been no news of her. But then again, are you not worried about your aunt''s affairs at all?" Eyes, flat foreheads are shining: "Aunts often go out for months to go home!" It''s almost time to go, Brando can''t help but help: "Well, anyway, before you know the truth, forbid you to cast these strange magic in front of people, understand?" "why?" "My little Roman doesn''t want to be tied to a torture rack to burn it?" Brando replied solemnly. Romain thought about it, nodded and thought it was not a good idea, and promised: "Good Brando!" Most of them have become accustomed to the way they talk, waiting silently for Brando to make a decision. Brando looked at the direction of the manor, and called the guard in the cage to inquire about the distribution of the guards in the manor. Because Roman previously covered a black cloth on the silver cage, the guard did not hear anything before. At this moment, he was called out to ask again, and it was still a frightening battle. Brando listened carefully to the other person''s description, and asked quietly, "Is there anyone on patrol?" The guard nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and stammered in a hurry: "Some master wizard ..." Brando quickly asked to understand that the manor had a patrol of cavalry passing about every half an hour. This was exactly what he needed to know, then he nodded the cage, dangled the black cloth again, and asked Roman: "You can catch him, you can put him over?" Little Roman nodded quickly, as if afraid that Brando thought she was not good enough. That''s enough, then Brando is intimidating you again, threatening the guards not to go out through what happened to them. You know, it s easy for a mysterious wizard to intimidate an ordinary person, so everyone knows that they have all kinds of means to kill or even die, one of the most famous is One way is to cast a curse. Brando pretended to give the guard a "spell" that would fester and die as long as he didn''t listen, and then let little Roman put him back. Brando mainly didn''t want to attract the attention of the secret whistle in the manor. Although this black witchcraft can create a reasonable illusion in everyone''s heart in a short time, some people are high-minded after all, and once they break free, they will find it wrong. Besides, the guard had been frightened and collapsed. Brando put him back. He really stood in his post honestly, fearing that the master wizard was dissatisfied with him and turned him into a puddle of pus. The next thing was simple. Brando waited for the patrolling rider in the guard''s mouth to appear, and immediately let the little Romance reapply black magic to knock them all over, and then released them one by one to ask the vampire pseudo-mother to appreciate it. Knife stunned to the ground. There were a total of six patrolling cavalry, and Brando chose from his subordinates to Murphys, Andreas, Tiger Finch, Shire and Wild Elf sister Fur, and they replaced them with the knights'' robes. Brando''s selected sneak candidates did not have any objections. Murdfires, Andreessen, Tiger Finch, and Shire were either outstanding or experienced, but Furrow seemed a little prominent in it. God knows that Brando will leave the last place he sneaked in to Furuo, purely because of the habit of subconsciously wanting to bring a red-handed soft girl. Others naturally can''t guess the strange reason here, they can only look at them. People''s eyes can''t help being a little ambiguous. Fro thought about this, he couldn''t help but look at Brando suspiciously, but didn''t say much, just nodded. Brando didn''t realize that his casual decision made other people think of himself and his own "female clerk" clerk, which was dyed, but even if he realized it, he could only cry and laugh. This is just a little In the episode, Brando had already known the patrol route of these patrol cavalry. At this moment, he took the others out of the woods, rode on each other''s warhorses, and then continued along the manor. Brando looked at the entire manor, although Ampere Most of the estates around Thurr have certain defensive properties, but the si-ren villas built by such merchants are not fortresses after all, not to mention the law and order near Ampel is pretty good, so the outer wall of the manor is at best protected from ordinary Just the thief. The outer wall of the manor is only about two or three meters high. In the eyes of some people with strength, it is almost the same. Inside is the courtyard, and the main building is at the southern end behind the layered canopy. The six people circled the estate for a week, and then approached the back door of the estate in accordance with the predetermined route. The back door of the estate was between two tall pine trees, but at this time Charles whispered close to Brando and reminded: "There is an early warning spell." Brando was sure, he ordered that Charles, who was not good at Operation A, joined for this reason. They were now shrouded in Andrage''s easy-change spell, but there were many true-know spells in the amber sword. Can see through their camouflage. However, as a rule wizard, Shire is the type of person who is best at dealing with spells and dismantling spells. Brando doesn''t believe that Count Yanburg can have more wizards than Shire. He knows that Shire is probably second only to Leviz and Turaman in Eruin, even if he is the black tower wizard of Karasu Although the Black Tower Wizard usually does not have any sense of Eruin, Shire can be ranked in the top five. "Can you deal with it?" But he still asked a question sideways. Charles nodded. "The opponent''s caster seems to be only the strength of the silver midstream. I am sure that this spell will be resolved without leaving any traces, Master. "Don''t lift it, it''s too conspicuous." Brando glared forward, answering in his mouth. "This Lou naturally understands." That''s enough. A group of people slowly approached the back door, and with a slight movement of his fingers, a light blue light almost barely noticed penetrated into the manor. Over the entire manor, the hexagonal grid-like light net flickered invisibly, and then quickly dimmed. All this happened almost quickly, and ordinary people could not tell it at all. As for the wizard to judge the existence of spells in the surrounding space based on the magic bo movement, Char has long suppressed the bo movement to the lowest level, so the wizards in the manor naturally cannot detect everything that happened in a short time. Putting down his hands, Charr immediately told others in the spiritual connection that the gate and the nearby magical magic net around him had been temporarily suppressed for ten minutes. This was completely enough for Brando, and the group walked quietly through the back door, with three guards at the back door. But in the eyes of these guards, the patrolling cavalry is not unusual, and they are still the old faces they are familiar with. Brando even greeted one of the gatekeepers. He has done this kind of thing more than once in the game. He is experienced and has previously asked these details, including the password and some features of the guard. Through the back door, they actually entered the courtyard of the manor, but Brando understood that they could not act lightly for the time being. They slowly advanced along the path in the manor. The first destination was the stables. !! . Vol 3 Chapter 278 Born spent 16 years in the Baishuang Manor. He also knew that he was the guard hired by the owner of the manor. Most of the noble masters who lived in it could not believe too much in outsiders like himself, honest and observant. It is enough for him to do a good job of guarding the stables. He had nothing to pursue, only to support himself, but fortunately it wasn''t too demanding in the area near Ampelsel. In his spare time, he can drink two glasses of special spirits from the plantation shrouded in mist and fog under the foothills of Anselly. Anyway, the horses of the noble masters are also taken care of, and it is not his turn to intervene. Bo Ern''s job is to care for the stables as they are literally. The only real stable is the stables. After all, the stables are the property of the big businessmen who own the land. Soon he saw that the noble master who lived here today heard that the knights of the Earl had stepped back from the courtyard on horseback at night, and Boern hurriedly wiped his mouth and put away the liquor. In fact, he didn''t dare to drink too much secretly, lest he be found full of alcohol and lose his job: Although the work near Ampelsel is easy to find, it is not so easy and well paid, and he dare not look up Those high-riding knights hurriedly bowed their heads in a respectful manner. The knight masters, as always, did not seem to see him. They walked through him into the stable, and Bo Ern had scolded hu long ago. "These ridiculous knights, such as the swear words like he hit his mother''s womb. Li was born without a teacher, but at this time, Boern heard a woman humming coldly. He hesitated for a little while, guarding for more than ten years, and was still wary. He immediately realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t have time to respond with a cold blade on his neck. Bo Ern''s heartbeat stopped in shock. After thinking, his body was cold and sweaty. He turned his head back, but saw a beautiful face. Bo Ern subconsciously thought that if there was a princess, , Then this lady must be there. "Who allowed you to look back?" But Andrigg''s face was stink, as if everyone owed her tens of millions of Thors. The temperament of this young lady was not good, Born thought tremblingly. However, Brando quickly stopped the vampire girl from fooling the poor honest man. He couldn''t help but think that these vampires were really boring, knowing that the guards of these estates could not be trusted, and threatening them was nothing. significance. Andreegrid gave him a look of expressionless expression, then tickled the human guard in front of him, and the other person''s eyes became confused. In fact, the casters among the vampires are mostly mihuo''s best people. Andrieg is no exception. She is good at curse spells in black witchcraft, but she has also studied and controlled the magical spells of mihuo''s mind. A guard who has less than the strength of the black iron steps is really effortless. However, this action exacerbated Brando''s speculation. The problem that can be solved by a spell must be to tease the prey like a cat and a mouse. He thought that Andreig was a cold-hearted girl. Still as boring as other vampires. On the contrary, Modifes does not have these bad habits. Except for a bit of a problem with the Xing orientation, other aspects are simply not like vampires and make people feel simple and cute. Although it is indeed "cute." The young lord sighed: "Let him knock on the door of the manor and say," Andreco said, Lord Lord''s horse of blood of Pinnold seems to have something wrong, let them quickly roll over and see "Brando" glanced back at the stables, and recognized the most precious horse of pure blood in one glance. He cursed a **** tyrant in his heart, and at the same time he did not say anything to Andrea. Grid commanded. The Birnold horses are produced in the Sulun Plateau at the junction of northern Cruz and Gretius. The origin is thousands of miles away from Eruin. The pure Birnold horses are valued in the ten-city alliance closest to the Knights of Gretius. Wanjin, not to mention in Eruin: But nobles love horses is the style, it is not too surprising to see the noble Mabrando in the noble''s stables. Andco in his mouth is this trip. One of the patrolmen, at this moment, should be bound into a mule and thrown into the forest outside. Andrigh snorted softly, and lowered his head proudly and asked, "Have you heard?" Bo Ern hit her charming huo, didn''t dare to resist, and nodded quickly. Seeing this scene, Brando couldn''t help but be a little curious, "Will he look so dull?" In fact, in the sword of amber, mihuo''s mental spells are all black witchcraft, even if it is "seeing For the first time, Guang, the young lord, carefully observed the effects of such spells. "Well, he just looks so drowsy just because he is in awe of his master, and it''s natural that God is in front of everyone else." Andreaig''s face "You''re a country boy, attitude. Brando was always curious about the unknown in the Sword of Amber, just like the usual mentality of players like him, so he didn''t care about Andreig''s attitude and thought: "Isn''t that too Terrible, is it impossible to tell? " "It''s not that simple. This kind of trick has no effect in front of the wizard. A low-level apprentice can see through it. However, the apprentice must cast spells to distinguish authenticity. A slightly higher-level wizard can see through it at a glance. People can also see some clues. After all, it is always unnatural to be manipulated by spells. "The vampire girl answered very carefully." Moreover, this is just a little trick. In black witchcraft, it is just a side effect. I m just interested in it before I go into it ... " "little tricks?" "Because it''s too weak, people above the silver level can resist the effects of spells with their will, and mihuo''s mind has little effect on them." Brando was stunned at this time. At this time, the guard had turned and walked to the manor. In fact, the manor was not far from the stables. It was about a hundred steps away. Within this distance, the existence of the power above the upper rank of gold depended on the five senses. He could easily control the wind and grass around: Brando could even hear the guard stop and knock on the door. There should be the back door of the manor kitchen. The guard knocked for a while before the door creaked open. In fact, Bo Ern knocked three times before he saw the door open a gap, and impatient eyes inside him looked at him: "What do you do?" Bo Ern knew the knight master and the noble master. One, but his understanding of Wei is limited to that, he just looked at the other side of the noble adult far away during the day. As soon as he saw the other party, he bowed his head subconsciously and replied, "Anderko said, Lord Lord''s ... Brond''s steed seems to have something wrong. Let them hurry over and look!" I have to say that Boern''s tone of imitation of Brando is really like that, at least he learned eight or nine points, mimicking Brando''s expression at that time. But Brando heard such a word here, and almost spit out water, and he looked back at Andrigue, and the vampire girl couldn''t help covering her face. "This stupid!" Andreiger almost squeezed these words out of the teeth, and snow-like skin couldn''t help exuding some redness. In fact, the vampire girl felt that her face was going to be stupid. The servant was lost. She hurriedly hooked to the other side and read a strange word: "Shame!" "What does it mean?" "It''s nothing, it makes people more willing to believe that it sounds reasonable to hear a lie." Andreag hummed gently from his nose and said, "This is also the black witchcraft in your mouth, but the effect is minimal, I can only Do your best. " Brando turned his head, and Murphys, Tiger Sparrow, and Frow around him subconsciously held down the weapon at hand, and Charles also silently held down his spellbook. Everyone looked nervously there, but the knight behind the door seemed to be confused, completely unaware that there was something wrong, but instead scolded and said, "What? What''s that Anko''s guy messing around with?" The guy has killed the earl''s horse, has he been so incoherent? " That is to say, but anyone in the manor knows that the Birnold horse is the earl''s treasure, and the knight also had to show a cautious look, opened the door and looked around, and then treated the boer fiercely. Eun said, "You are not allowed to tell anyone for now, until I come back." Bo Ern nodded quickly. The knight didn''t seem to realize that there was anything wrong, and hurried over without even carrying a weapon, but as soon as he entered the stable, before he could open his mouth, he saw a sword pointed coldly at his throat. "What?" The knight froze, and then saw Brando and his face suddenly change. He seemed to subconsciously want to speak, but Brando sent the sword forward, and the tingling stunned him to shut up immediately. . "Who are you?" The knight seemed to have finally figured out his position, and couldn''t help lowering his face to ask: "Andko? Do you know who you are offending?" "Don''t ask nonsense." Brando didn''t have time to get involved with this guy. He turned back and signaled to Murdace that he should stop this guy. Then he said, "You only have two options. Take us into the manor. Did I say that? "Of course the knight understood Brando''s meaning. His face turned from white to red and from red to white, as if he hesitated for a moment, but he was happy, and asked directly:" I can''t To take you in like this, there must be an excuse, I don''t want to die with you. Otherwise, it will be a death anyway, it is better that you kill me now .... "You''re clear-headed," Brando couldn''t help but praise. "The excuse is simple. Didn''t I tell you just now?" "Just now?" The knight blinked, only to remember what Born had told him before. His face changed again, and nodded: "Okay, you guys have to promise not to kill me?" Brando immediately swears to Martha. He didn''t intend to kill anyone. The best result is to directly control the count. If he sees blood, it will not be easy to pick up the mess in the future. After all, the blatant attack on the aristocracy was strictly forbidden in the code of the Temple of Fire, Brando knew very well that he was just scratching the ball. For this reason, in fact, the true purpose of the operation tonight he only told his summoned creatures and a few core subordinates such as Antitina, and even the young sergeant of the White Lion Legion did not tell the truth. Brando dare not guarantee that everyone is willing to work with him on things that may be out of his head. As Antitina and Akane and others have long experienced the real life and death test with him, it is naturally different. When the knight saw Brando swear, he believed in 90%. People in the civilized world in the Amber Sword swear to Martha is a very solemn thing, no one dares to easily break the vow. After all, the end of the oath is there. This is a truly godly world. Martha walking in the sky does not allow the world to use her famous texts to sway and deceive. After recognizing this, he reluctantly led the way. Brando wasn''t afraid of any tricks. First, Andreag could use black witchcraft to manipulate the heart to see if the other party was lying, and secondly, Mode Fez followed him, and it looked normal on the bright side. In fact, God knew that the dagger of the vampire puppet was on the opponent''s vest. It''s too easy for a golden tier to monitor a silver guy. The knight led them through the back door of the manor kitchen to transport fruits and vegetables. In fact, the pedestrian who Brando disguised was also the knight of the Earl, but they had their own areas of responsibility when performing patrol missions. It is impossible to casually lead without people. Trespass. The knight led them all the way through a long corridor in the house, came to a room, and knocked on the door: "Master Ronin." Along the way, Brando asked a lot of questions about the interior of the manor, and he learned that one of the golden-level guard knights was resting in the room. "What''s the matter?" Asked a voice from the door, looking like a middle-aged man. Brando held his breath and motioned the knight to answer. The knight hesitated before answering a little nervously: "That''s it, Lord Ronin, Andreco. They found that Lord''s horse seemed to have something wrong ..." "Horse? Which one?" "It''s lone fire." The lone fire was the name of the Binod horse, and the voice inside the door suddenly solemnly said: "Lone fire?" The people in the room clearly understood the value of the Binold horse, and couldn''t help but ask a little unhappyly. "How did you do that, don''t you know that horse is the beloved war horse of Lord Lord?"! . Vol 3 Chapter 279 The displeased tone of the people in the room made the knight nervous, and he looked back at Brando. "Tell him that because of the stables of the stables, they replaced the black beans with ordinary forage without permission." Brando kept calm, and simply answered with a lip, saying he knew the pure blood Pinodma jiogui Incomparably, their materials are idiosyncratic, and the beans in the forage must also be black beans special to the Sulun Plateau, otherwise there will be problems. The knight hurriedly replied like a gourd, this time the people in the room believed eight points. In fact, he had never doubted anything here. After all, it was Ampelsel. He couldn''t think of anyone who dared to be in the temple. Make trouble under the eyelids. He groaned and replied, "It''s really troublesome, you wait for me to come out." There was a sound of Hishisso wearing clothes in the room, and after a while, the captain of the Cavaliers opened the door. He was about to look up and say that these careless knights had reprimanded them. These knights are under his direct reports. The problem that they caused was that the Earl must be held to him, and this time it was still the Earl. There was something wrong with the adult''s favorite warhorse, which made him extremely upset. But before he had time to speak, Brando, Andrea, and Murphys stormed into the house. enemy! At that moment, the captain of the Cavaliers reacted. Ronin became famous in Yanbao for many years. When he was very young, he was the captain of the Yanbao. He was extremely experienced in the enemy. It is even a habit to carry a sabre at any time. Brando III The middle-aged knight had pulled out his sword as soon as he entered. Ronin''s reaction speed frightened even Brando. This is really fast. If he faces any other enemy, the Cavs Captain might have had time to issue a warning. Unfortunately, he is facing a more perverted opponent. . The three of Brando alone are the three golden stages, and they can take the advantage steadily on the face. Andreig and Medfis are even better in race, and Brando himself need not say more. With his current strength, even opponents with manifested elements will have a battle. At least the Eagles Djall is proof. As soon as Brando took the shot, Ronin was frightened. The gap in swordsmanship was not a grade at all. He subconsciously wanted to step back to warn others in the manor, but at this time, he heard a faint voice: "The area of ??silence." Shire stood outside and pointed to the room. A silent field covering a radius of nearly twenty feet opened immediately. All sounds within the range seemed to be swallowed up by an unknown being in an instant. The swords met. The fire hu splattered, but there was no sound at all. That scene is really weird, but our knight is not in the mood to take care of it all at this moment. In the field of silence, Brando opened his hands even more and attacked. Only three rounds, Ronin had to give up his sword. Surrender. In fact, it wasn''t that the Lord Knight wanted to abandon the sword, but it was estimated that his hands would be gone if he did not drop the sword. In desperation, he had to drop the sword and raise his hand. Brando stopped the offensive and pointed his sword at the heart of the opponent. He couldn''t help but look at the knight and looked at the opponent''s spirit. Only when he finally realized that no effort could change the current situation. Throwing a sword and surrendering is too much restraint compared to the knight behind him. In fact, this era is like this, you can''t expect the knight to do too much for the lord, unless it is a true deceased family member that few people can make unnecessary sacrifice for the allegiance. The current scene is exactly the same as those of the large and small aristocrats who fled in the same year. Brando was surprised. "Who are you?" Ronin raised his hand, but still stared sharply at Brando and others. "It has nothing to do with you," Brando replied, "Now I will use your Lord''s help to accomplish one thing. I can guarantee that he will not hurt his life and will not get him in any disadvantageous position. " "There is no reason for the Count to greet you, cockroaches and dog thieves." God Ronin said calmly, but sarcastically. Brando shrugged, he was called a cockroacher, but he still had a little light on his face, but now he doesn''t even care so much: "Now we are in control of the situation, this reason is sufficient, in fact we don''t need Anything you do, it''s enough to stay here during this time. "By this time, Shire had already launched a sound-proofing spell, so he canceled the silence. Luo Ning took a closer look at the people present. "I cannot answer any of your questions on behalf of the Earl." He replied. "It doesn''t matter, I just need you to help bring another golden-level master out, rest assured, we will only stop him." Brando replied: "As far as I know, there are three A person with the same strength as you, in addition to Lord Earl''s personal guards, there is another one living on the second floor, right? In your capacity, you should be able to go up to the second floor, right? " Ronin was silent, staring at the knight behind Brando, and of course he knew who told this young man in front of him. But he thought about it and shook his head: "I don''t accept it, it''s against my belief." Brando couldn''t help but look at the other person in surprise when he heard such an answer. Now Eruin still has very few people who still adhere to the belief. Before meeting Kuran, Brando almost thought that it would be There are only people like Herself, Her Royal Highness Princess, and Valkyrie. He shrugged, retracted his sword, and nodded to the other side, "Well, I respect your choice." Luo Ning froze for a moment, how could he never have thought that these robbers who broke into the manor actually talked so well, he couldn''t help frowning and staring at Brando: "What hu do you want to play? To know that without me Help, you do nt want to go up to the second floor and see how you look, you do nt want to attract outside attention. "I''m bound to get it, I can''t, I can only attack." Brando replied, "I can control the situation in a short time, but if it can be simpler, I don''t want to cause trouble." The middle-aged knight pouted chun, and frowned tightly, apparently Brando''s words hit his guess. He couldn''t help but take a deep look at Brando: "Let the nobles see the blood in the area controlled by the temple You should know the consequences. No gangster has dared to do so for hundreds of years. " Brando stared at the other without a doubt, and calmly replied, "You have made two mistakes, sir. First, there is no gangster in front of you. Second, I have no fear." When he said so Has been completely determined. Two days before the meeting of the nobles began, Brando knew very well how history stepped into that track with no future, and he would never allow history to repeat itself. In the Sword of Amber, he had seen His Royal Highness Princess and Valkyrie. He had fought side by side with many people, but this time, he was going to fight alone. Ronin saw the burning firmness and unshakableness in Brando''s eyes. He couldn''t help but choke. He didn''t know where these people came from, but he didn''t look like a general robber. He shook his head in his heart. How could it be a robber, and which robber dare to act boldly in Ampel? He sighed: "Aren''t you from the Le King family?" The Le King family? Brando felt as if he had heard the name of this noble family, but it had no effect, but he was certainly not a big family of Eruin or Cruz. When did Count Yanbao have a holiday with this little family again? And it seemed like he was still very nervous. Brando''s thoughts turned very fast. Suddenly he thought that Count Yanbao had been involved in this anomalous meeting with Ampersel this time, maybe it had nothing to do with this matter, but it was related to His purpose was irrelevant, so he quickly shook his head: "Of course not. "Are you a cultist?" Luo Ning''s brow slightly stretched, but he still frowned deeply. He suddenly thought about hearing the rumors that some cultists controlled the nobility, and could not help asking. However, when the words came out, the knight suddenly changed his face. There is only one kind of person who dares to ignore Martha''s vow in Vaund, that is the cult, which means that if Brando was a cult, he promised not to kill him afterwards would it be a lie? Thinking of this, the knight couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. But Brando shook his head and said, "No, we believe in Lord Martha as much as Lord You, treating dusk and chaos as heresy." Luo Ning raised a brow, and the cultist would never say such a thing. He breathed a sigh of relief and groaned: "Then, as long as you swear before Lord Martha and do all the things mentioned before, I can consider helping You persuade Lord Earl. " "You agree?" The captain of the Cavaliers smiled bitterly. Can he disagree? He also saw that the strength of Brando is amazing. The three golden ranks of Lord Earl are not their opponents at all, let alone he is now controlled by the other party. In fact, there are only two battlefield powers available to the earl. The other party really wanted to storm, and said that this manor would not be able to shed blood, whether it is from his own life or loyalty to the Earl, now this is his best choice. Luo Ning sighed. Yanbao had been one of the best noble forces in Eruin. The most glorious era in the family once had two masters of manifestation-level strength. It is no less important than today''s Grandpa Enrique. It is precisely because of this strength that the Yanbao nobles can be independent of other nobles in the kingdom. They claim to be a family. However, only a hundred years later, the Yanbao family has fallen into this demise. Don''t consider attaching to other universities. Jane is a shame. The Cavaliers captain thought of this and was about to nod his head to promise, but at this moment, a sudden loud noise came from everyone''s head, and it seemed as if the entire manor had jumped. Brando''s heart was so tense that he couldn''t help but looked up at the sky board. The explosion came from the second floor. Could it be said that what happened outside? However, he couldn''t think of any changes that could produce such an effect. Could it be said that Romance was too bold to experiment with fireball at the manor at this time? But to say that this movement does not look like a big fireball, to say it is more like who summoned a meteorite. These messy thoughts flashed in Brando''s mind. He turned around and saw that the hallway had been messed up. Many of the knights who had fallen asleep opened the door and rushed out. Brando changed suddenly and shouted: "Close the door!" . Vol 3 Chapter 280 Brando had just finished shouting, and suddenly found that the knights who rushed out of the room hurriedly didn''t come over, but screamed and flew outside. Brando froze. What happened? He turned back, suddenly feeling that the entire manor shuddered violently, as if a giant beast walking on the board of Tian Hu made an unbearable crunching sound and kept falling down to the ground. "Not good!" Cavaliers captain Ronin''s face changed, and the voice suddenly reached the staircase. "Watch him!" Brando dropped the word and rushed out of the corridor to look at the stairs. I don''t know what period The staircase was built in glamorous Anson XI sculptural style, but this artwork is now shaking as violently as asthma, and the quality of the famous paintings hanging on the corridor seems to have crackled like a hail. Ground. Before Brando had time to mourn these valuable counterfeits, he saw a dazzling light suddenly rolled out of the black hole stairs, and the flames of Jin S thinned out and turned the paintings on the ground into ashes in an instant. The temperature in the corridor suddenly Rising, the flames flooded the corridor like a waterfall falling from the second floor, and rushed straight towards the corridor. A few knights who escaped were caught in the sea of ??fire, and there was only a scream in the throat, and then a long voice was heard. It turned into a sorrowful sorrow under the night. For a moment, the entire hallway was reflected into golden red, and the flames turned Brando''s face flushed with red, but the flames that were moving forward passed by him as if they were afraid of him, forming an oval. Shaped hollow. "Magic flame!" Brando stood in the hollow [middle] center and recognized the nature of the flame, but there was only one thing that could make such a waterfall of flames. Brando narrowed his eyes without changing his face, his right hand lightly Hold the hilt of the sword. Then there was a loud noise, and a violent monster rushed out of the flame. This monster had a huge bullfrog-like head with long horns on its head. Its skin was bright red like blood, and its muscles were knotted. Double Arms support the body on the ground, and the tiny hind legs are full of explosive power of frogs. But to say that this monster''s most noticeable thing is the burning flames on its back and arms, spitting fire with both eyes, and constantly spraying a pungent odor of sulfur from the mouth of the blood basin. This is an abyss lord, which also comes from the evil creatures in the scorching **** and the river of sulfur, but compared to the low-level demons that the Blackfire cults use to get away, this one can be regarded as a real big guy, with a higher level High-end goods with wisdom and strength reaching the pinnacle of gold. How could such a thing appear in the core area ruled by the temple? Brando was extremely suspicious in his heart, but when he discovered the demon, the monster also found him, and the other party immediately made a loud deafening roar, Raising the flame''s claws, he grabbed Brando. The monster''s claws were almost the size of a round table, and Brando didn''t dare to hurry and step back and let the monster''s paw "Peng, slap on the ground. A circle of flame spread from the center of the monster''s palm Then, the wooden floor on the first floor of the manor suddenly turned into coke burning with sparkling stars, and the abyss lord failed to hit, and his claws stood on the ground, and then the whole body flew towards Brando. The malice from the Sulfur River is full of fire and is almost four times the size of Brando. It pounces on the body and almost covers the entire aisle. As it moves forward, the thin flames of flames on both sides of the body gradually squeeze the sides of the corridor. In the wooden wall of the wall, the planks uttered a terrible wailing and then turned into fragments to be engulfed in flames, as if being drawn into the flame-rising world behind the devil. At the moment, Brando is behind Ronin''s room. As long as he takes a step back, the red-handed soft girl Fur and Tiger Finch must be difficult to save. In desperation, Brando can only lift the sword with both hands and move forward with a sword wheel in his hand. Rounded to the xiong bore of the monster. In terms of absolute strength, Brando is slightly inferior to the Lord of the Abyss, but after the amplitude of the power crystal, if his sword is split, it will be enough for the monster that suddenly appears. The xiong department is the soft underbelly of the Lord of the Abyss. The monster''s wisdom is extremely high. Brando slashed with a sword. It immediately extended a long claw and one claw to hold Brando''s sword. Its movement was astonishingly fast, Brando had no time to close the sword, and the sword was held tightly in his hands. The claws of the abyss lord seemed to be made of metal. The steel sword that Brando used to hide his identity uttered a soothing tremble when he passed the demon''s claw, and Mars was splashing for a while. Brando suffocated, and felt only a slight numbness in the hands of the sword. The monster''s strength exceeded at least one hundred points. Fortunately, his basic strength also exceeded two hundred points at this moment, otherwise this one would be enough to bomb him. Fly out. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and the approaching hot breath almost made his lungs burn. Although he knew this feeling was not true, Brando couldn''t help holding his breath. This monster is arguably the most difficult enemy he encountered after Andesa. Although the eagle Dejar is far more powerful than this cursed beast, he actually made a trick when he was dueling, and came seriously He said that if Djal had gone all out from the beginning, he would not be able to win without using the Brigadier Mage system. However, the demons from the Sulfur River are not like human swordsmen who have learned the nobility of the nobility. They are born to fight, and once they enter the state, they will only use 200% of their power. At this moment Brando felt his eyebrows were about to burn. The thought in his heart flashed, his body movement was not slow, his left hand did not hesitate to throw up the sword and lift the claws of the abyss lord, and forward one at the same time. At the same time, lunge struck out the "Fever of Fools! Give me a roll" Brando roared and opened his arms with all his strength, and his right hand stuck to the monster''s xiong mouth as if he had passed through the fault in the space, listening only once Just like the muffled sound of a crack, the monster of the behemoth just had time to lift his head and the expression on that huge and ugly face was fixed at this moment, and a loud noise turned into a red shadow and flew back. "Ah!" Never before, Brando used the enthusiastic fluffy tiger tits, Furrow, and Medfis and couldn''t help yelling. Ronin''s face was white, of course he saw that. What a monster is, I thought it was a disaster this time, but I didn''t expect that the monster was flying back with a punch from this young man who was not in gold. Who is this monster? However, Brando himself was uncomfortable. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. The devil is worthy of the monster with the highest tenacity among all monsters. The Lord of the Abyss brought his own back injury. It was too late for him to deal with this problem. Under this punch, he was not injured lightly, and his state directly became Huang S below the cordon. His life was more than 300 points less than half of his total life. This is the result of his physical fitness after he turned on his fanatic talent. . "Lord Lord, your hand!", Murderface suddenly covered his mouth, and Brando''s left and right hands touched the Abyss Lord''s part. At this moment, the flames of **** were burning, as if with flame gloves. Ordinary human hand bones have long been burned to ashes, but Brando is extremely resistant to magic. These flames stick to his hands but feel a little hot. Brando shakes his hands, and the flames in his hands suddenly look like a gust of wind. Back off. Now Cavaliers captain Ronin''s eyes look even more awesome to Brando. This is definitely a monster. He had stepped on his sword with his feet, ready to break out and bring the Earl to escape just as soon as the other party left. Although he is a knight, his loyalty to the Earl is always the first priority. However, at this moment, when Ronin took the shot, Ronin couldn''t help but sigh and gave up this unrealistic idea. He looked in the direction of the corridor. The original terrible demon was blown out by Brando and smashed through the back wall and was buried underneath. Even the flames on his body were much weaker. After seeing a moment, a thick smoke suddenly emitted from the rubble, and then Mars rose up to form a six-horse star array on the ruins of the manor and quickly dimmed, and then turned into a pile of black debris. The demon hanged under his punch. However, Brando is not too strange. The power under his full punch has almost reached the active element stage of element manifestation, and he just hit the weakness of the abyss lord, plus the opponent is not a boss and was punched. Death is also normal. It was also that the devil was too careless, and it was estimated that humans did not dare to fight with it, and it was a huge advantage for Brando, who was as high as a monster. Brando stared at the pile of ash, gasping and turned back to Fury, "The demons cannot be easily killed outside the river of sulfur. After being fatally damaged, they are transformed into another form and teleported. Back in the hot hell, but the teleportation array won''t take away what it''s carrying. Go and see what spoils it has? " "Why me again?" Furuo could not help asking. "Because your hand is red." Flo could not help staring at him somehow. Brando didn''t care, but stared back at Ronin. Before the explosion on the second floor, this guy sulked his face, plus the reactions of the knights outside, these Yanbao people must know something about this demon. Brando didn''t believe that the temple would run out of the high demons in the core area controlled by Eruin. He stared at each other, and God was a little serious: "I don''t think there will be a road leading to the zeal Hell''s space passage, Lord Knight, I think you should know something right? " Unexpectedly, Luo Ning, who had softened his attitude before this time, was extremely tough. He pursed his lips and shook his head without saying a word. It was at this time that a series of soft footsteps suddenly sounded and Brando turned his head back, because he heard the footsteps coming from the staircase that had been burned halfway and shook yu. "I''m sorry, sir, I accidentally called this demon ..." A weak voice answered. !! . Vol 3 Chapter 281 ... I''m sorry, sir, I accidentally called this demon ... Brando looked back at the weak voice, and could not help but praise a beautiful boy. The boy on the stairs was wearing moon-white silk pajamas, with one hand resting on a wall that had been transformed into coke. The mouth of Xiong was slightly undulating. The face of the teenager was slightly pointed, and his shoulder-length black hair was bright like stars The pupils are usually purple, the skin is white, and the thin mouth is bright like roses. The boy pouted chun, his eyebrows narrowed slightly, as if suspicious of the origin of Brando and others. Brando couldn''t help sighing. He couldn''t help remembering the silver elves that were sleeping in the Emerald Forest, but at this moment he had to admit with jealousy that there are indeed some humans in this world who can compare The elves are more beautiful. But he soon saw the teenager''s pointed ears, It turned out that he was a half-elf. Fortunately, Brando was relieved, at least the other party had not defeated his final dignity as a human. "Master, are you okay?" Ronin bowed slightly behind Brando. The teenager glanced at his cavalry captain and nodded. This move undoubtedly confirmed his identity: this young man who was only fifteen or sixteen was the Earl of Yanbao? Brando couldn''t help raising his eyebrows suspiciously, staring at the other child''s somewhat excessive face. The teenager is also looking at Brando. His star-like eyes flashed with a slight doubt of the light of Huo. Most of the camouflage spells in this world will be automatically lifted when the subject uses force or uses any other skills. At this moment Brando waits People are no longer the image of knights on patrol, but a long cloak, lingering in black smoke all over their bodies, which looks similar to the existence of sheepheads. But sheepheads and evil mills are natural allies, and they will never do such a thing. The teenager did not show a scared or suspicious god, but at this time there was a banging sound on the stairs, and a horsewoman with blond shawl rushed down from above like lightning. When she saw Brando and others around Luo Ning couldn''t help but utter a surprised god, pulled out a long sword and raised his eyebrows and scolded angrily, "Who are you, Luo Ning !?" Brando poked his lips. It seemed that the young lady was the youngest man of the young Earl''s golden rank, but he couldn''t help but glance at the other side''s xiong department at first glance: because the knight was wearing In the military uniform of Eruin, the Xiong Department is really well developed or even a little exaggerated, which makes people have to think of cows. In fact, the female knight can be regarded as a beauty. If beauty is justice, then this lady must be justice. The best in the camp is only 27 or 8 years old. At this stage of her strength, Eruin can be regarded as the hero of the younger generation. The female knight has curly hair and her military uniform is dressed in a mess. It seems that he got up from chung. She noticed Brando''s gaze and couldn''t help a flush on her face, covering her unbuttoned buttons with her left hand and angrily, "What to see!" "Nia." At this time, the beautiful young boy, who was the Count of Yanbao, stopped the horsewoman, and then he looked up at Brando. "Master?" Brando asked. "My name is Dilfered Audinal, and I am the sole heir of the Amaranth family, and now the Count of Yanbao." The boy introduced himself in a soft voice. Brando could not see the slightest confusion on his face, but some exhausted. The boy put his hand on the clavicle and replied politely: "Thank you in advance for helping me stop the demon." "Thanks, but it''s not good to be dealing with demons as a noble, isn''t it?" Brando narrowed his eyes and asked. The young boy was suffocated slightly, and the horsewoman around him had scolded an "insolence" and leaped a sword at Brando. Brando had no weapons in his hand at the moment, but he had a thumb and forefinger in his left hand, and a vortex-shaped hole appeared in the magic triangle. He held it in his right hand, and the smoky earth sword had already appeared in his hand. Brando pulled out the sword of the earth, just holding the long sword in the female knight''s hand. His power was far better than the other party. He immediately blasted the cow knight with a sword and slammed it into the carbonized stairs. After a loud noise, the poor stairwell suddenly disappeared. However, Brando himself also cursed a weird woman immediately. After starting the fanaticism, his power has stood at the peak of the element''s manifestation for nearly five hundred. However, he did not expect that he was shocked by a golden enemy below him. With her own hands, the female knight should be placed in a detour game, which is a pure force warrior, which is a freak. The geek horsewoman quickly climbed out of the wreckage of the stairs and saw her face gritted and ready to fight again, but the young earl called her. Dilferi obviously had his own concerns. He Looking at Brando''s heart, he knew that he was not his opponent. Suddenly he turned his head and stared out of the wall where the manor was scarred. "Sir, although I don''t know where you came from, I hope you can do me a favor." Dilferi looked at the manor The direction of the forest in the distance suddenly spoke. At this time Brando also heard the noisy sound outside the manor. An iron foot was stepping on the mud and there was a sound of horse hissing. The guard, he was too familiar with this sound. Brando also looked in that direction, and it didn''t take long before the knight leading the team appeared in the direction of the front of the manor. "It''s the guard in the nearby town." Ronin frowned immediately. Brando looked back and immediately understood what the boy meant. But he narrowed his eyes and replied, "I need a promise, Earl." Dilferi bite and chun: "What do you want, I can only agree to your request without harming the interests of the family." "So you are the only heir of this generation of Yanbao?" Bu Lando asked suddenly. The knights crossed the courtyard and were close to Johnson. But stopped by the guards in the manor. Dilferi looked at the other side and couldn''t help holding his breath. He hesitantly looked at Brando and finally nodded. Dilferi could only bet that this freak wasn''t his own enemy, and he couldn''t help feeling uneasy for a while. "Master," Ronin couldn''t help but utter. But the boy shook his head at him. Brando knew exactly what the young Earl was worried about. The Supreme Code of the Temple of Fire wrote that the collusion between the nobles and the demons was to be punished with extreme punishment, and the family was recorded for three generations Above, no noble dare not bear such consequences. Although he didn''t know why the other party summoned the devil, Brando saw Dilfery''s long eyelashes hanging down and knew that the boy was panicking. It was a good time, luck seemed unexpectedly good tonight, Brando looked up and a bright moon between the mountains of Anselly hung above the forest. "I hope you won''t be able to attend the Ampere conference." Brando groaned and made his request. "It''s impossible!" But this time the boy showed extraordinary toughness. He frowned and looked at Brando angrily: "You want to take part in the meeting of the nobles instead of me, how can I guarantee You will not harm Yanbao''s interests at the meeting. If you offend any of the Grand Duke, it will be a disaster for my family. " "I can swear on my behalf in the name of Lord Martha," Brando replied. "The vow of loyalty is also flawed," Dilferi gnashed his teeth and replied, "Sir, I have no other way back. I hope you will not force me to die." Brando stared at the boy, but the boy''s mind was beyond his expected check, the other''s eyes were as bright as stars, without a trace of weakness and concession. However, there is only one heir left in the Yanbao family. There must have been something wrong in it. Brando was thinking hard and couldn''t remember what happened to the Yanbao in the past game, as if this area did not exist in Eru at all. The history of cause is the same. The two faced each other, and the atmosphere was silent for a while. The knights outside had already broken through the guards at this time. They apparently rushed over when they heard the explosion here. Brando noticed that there was no fighting outside, indicating that the guard knights had not found hiding in the forest. Roman and others let him breathe a sigh of relief. It''s just that Ampelsel''s security forces are notoriously intractable. If he and the young count can no longer reach an agreement, the operation tonight may be futile. "Do you want to attend the Ampelsel meeting?" The Cavaliers were getting closer, and finally the young man couldn''t hold his breath. . Brando nodded. "You can guarantee that no one will be guilty," the young man asked. "I''m afraid I can''t guarantee it." Brando spread his hand. He didn''t intend to deceive. He could not pull innocent people into the water for his own sake. He couldn''t do it. " The teenager stared at him. The knight was almost outside the gate of the manor. They had seen the huge hole, but there was no fire in the corridor, so Brando and Dilferi stood in the dark, so the knights had not yet found the condition of the house. . After a while, the boy finally said, "Then I can take you to the meeting with a follower''s nose." Dilfery stared at Brando nervously after speaking. After all, this weirdo didn''t look like a subordinate, but he was relieved that Brando nodded. "Fine deal." Brando took a crystal ball from under his cloak and gestured to the boy. "Record a water nose." "Despicable." I couldn''t help gritting. Brando smiled helplessly. At this time the knights finally entered the room, Brando had already pulled down his cloak and the tiger **** and others pretended to be Dilferi''s guard, and stood behind him without a word. The boy took a breath, and first glanced at the corridor. Fro had already cleaned the six-horse array left by the devil, and then he breathed a sigh of relief and walked down the stairs to face the guard knights. However, Brando immediately discovered that it was not only the knights of the guard. He saw that the dark blue uniform was mixed with silver armor, put on a red shirt, a long sword, and well-equipped. knight. Huh? Brando stunned the royal knight for a moment, how could they be here? Suddenly he realized what he looked down and whispered, "Metisha, ask Xiasu how far is it from the Haunting Manor?" "Master, may I ask what is happening here that needs our help?" At this time a well-built royal horsewoman had emerged from the crowd and looked up at Dilferi on the stairs and asked. The knight''s voice was soft, well-organized and crisp like silver bells, but Brando couldn''t help numb his scalp when he heard it. He looked up and suddenly saw a face that was no longer familiar. Wearing a royal knight''s armor, it was a girl with a brown horsetail, looking incomparably simple. She wore several swords strangely around her waist, which made people think at first glance that she was using a strange sword skill, but Martha absolutely practiced pure military sword skills in Upper Freya. . Vol 3 Chapter 282 Laughing Leia stepped forward. She was wearing the silver-plated armor of the equestrian knight, and the gold rims inlaid on the silver and white armor had a hazy halo under the moonlight in the forest. After she got off the horse, the dark red knight''s cloak hanged on the ground, and there were two The silver tassel representing the rank looks like she should be the leader of these knights. She paused, looked at the manor that was about to be ruined, and said, "We are the knights of Her Royal Highness Princess. May I help you?" "No, no need, nothing." The young count also saw the identities of the knights, and he reluctantly shook his head and answered quickly. This made the knight frown less, after all, she was no longer the ignorant country boy of the past. The future Valkyrie raised his head and looked suspiciously at the count of Count Yanbao in the moonlight rising above the clouds. At this moment, a cold silver flower penetrated the air on the roof and sprinkled a broken staircase on the broken staircase. Body shape-Freya couldn''t help but froze. She was surprised to find such a cute boy, but her sharp eyebrow frowned, and the two behind Dilferi caught her attention all at once. Whatever she saw, she thought the two men were very suspicious. Brando suddenly showed a cold sweat and hurriedly bowed his head. The young man from Butch''s countryside became much calmer after six months of study at Cavaliers College. Her suspicious eyes gave him the illusion of being dismantled. He screamed badly, if at this time if the other party screamed, it would be really over. Freya didn''t know what they were doing. The kidnapping of the aristocracy was to kill the head. Of course, according to Shire, if the Lord Lord wanted to get on the gallows'' noose, it would have to be more than ten turns. . But Brando didn''t want his plans to fail. "Sir. You say Freya. Did your sister recognize us?" Shir couldn''t help but sweat, and carefully interrogated with his heart. Brando scolded the crow''s mouth, and at this time Count Yanbao finally responded. The young man from the north seemed unwilling to stay here for the royal knights, and Dilferi quickly found an excuse: "Shi, please don''t worry, it''s just that I made a little mistake when I was experimenting with spells. I''ll call someone to deal with this right away, but it will make everyone laugh. " As soon as the words came out, both Brando and Shire took a long breath. It''s no surprise that the nobles mostly usurped one or two wizards as their subjects. But Freya always felt that this aristocratic boy was not true. She raised her head and looked at Brando and Charles again, muttering in her heart: "Strange guy." She has been filled with a lot of noble knowledge by Nimesis since this time, although most of them have not been Remember, but at least know that the nobles have more or less their own secrets, and understand that they cannot stay here as annoying guys. In fact, she just came to see if there was any unexpected situation after hearing the explosion. Since the other party indicated that they didn''t need their help, she thought about it and prepared to leave. It was at this time, however, that the guards who had just been demobilized by Dilferi were taken back again. Brando looked up and suddenly called a bitter bitterness. It turned out that there was another team of knights at the entrance of the manor. Their armor was similar to Freya''s, but there were a few more tassel on the cloak. Incumbent royal knight. These people were more difficult to deal with than the non-commissioned officers of Cavaliers College, and Brando hurriedly lowered his head again. "It should be the immediate chiefs of this group of non-commissioned students, but I don''t know which of the guard knights around Her Royal Highness Princess this season, is it Dunden or Dous?" Brando lowered his head and cleared his head. , Think about it too, non-commissioned students cannot act alone. There must be a full-time knight patrolling with these young people: Now it seems that Freya is just a striker, and he will soon flash the names of the two knight captains. If he remembers correctly, this season is in that half. The knight captain around Her Royal Highness Princess Ling should be one of the two. Dundon and Duss are not well-known npcs in the Amber Sword, but as a supporter of the royal family, Brando also took over their task. If he remembered correctly, the current strength of the two people is also However, it is only at the peak of silver, and it is not even a first-class figure in the Wang party. He lowered his head and secretly speculated, but did not expect that his consistent and accurate predictions had come to nothing this time. The knights soon approached, and the leading knight spoke with a single voice: "What happened?" The voice was low and calm, and his tone was full of unquestionable seriousness. When Brando heard this voice, he seemed to be struck by a thunderbolt falling from the sky. The whole man froze. He looked up like a ghost, and saw the knight''s calm and indifferent god. This voice ... who is this person? He saw the golden tassel knight next to the Nimesis cloak at a glance, but Brando can swear by his honor as an old player who has experienced almost all historical changes in Eruin, from the long years to the edge. In the past ten years, there was absolutely no high level in the royal knights. Not to mention the high level, the knights almost never existed. But the knight''s voice that really surprised him was absolutely correct. The voice was so clear even in a dream. At that moment, he almost thought that he was back more than ten years ago, and the schoolgirl stood by them. In front of everyone, she was led with her sword: he closed his eyes, as if time had flowed back, the indifferent, calm, but when he laughed, he had a warm face that felt inner peace and appeared in him again. Before. He almost blurted out and called the familiar name, but he held back. Born in Sirifah, Nimesis inherited the ice-and-snow skin of the Sirifahs. The dark long hair reflected the fair skin and shone like obsidian. She was born with an amazing human embryo. It is widely spread among the knights. Only in Brando''s opinion, although the knight is strangely full of a poison similar to that of the school sister, the two are not the same person after all. He couldn''t help but take a breath, his heart stunned, but eventually he returned to the original question and asked who was this person? Brando knows that he will never remember wrongly. Unless history has changed, there will never be a high-ranking knight in the royal party, although he knows that history will happen sooner or later because of his "butterfly." Change, but what caught him off guard was that he did not expect that this historical change would be reflected in such details in the first place. This seems totally unreasonable. He heard Freya calling the knight Nimesis, Brando vowed that he had never heard such a name in the past, although he couldn''t have all the big and small nobles and even noble ladies of Eruin. Background, but some well-known npc brando is confident that he will not miss it. At such a young age, he became a knight captain, indicating that this person will definitely not be a general generation, but unfortunately Brando racked his brains and could not think of such a person. Now there are two possibilities for him. The first one may be that Nimesis is just a pseudonym. There may be a well-known figure behind him. But Brando has at least not yet connected the knight in front of the big and small famous people in his memory, this person seems to have emerged out of thin air. Then there is the second possibility. History may have really changed because of his arrival, and even this change not only affected the history of Eruin later, but even the history of the future changed. This change is completely unpredictable, that is to say, if this is possible, it is not surprising that Brando found that Her Royal Highness Princess was actually a cute boy that day. Brando frowned deeply and stared at the sudden arrival of Nimesis, but by this time the knight had turned his head to listen to Freya''s words. She looked up, as if she noticed Brando''s gaze, and cast her gaze in this direction. The knight has a pair of dark eyes, and a faint layer of silver is reflected on the eyelids. Her eyes are just opposite to Brando. Mississie quickly turned her head as if nothing had happened: she did not even intend to dismount, and simply expressed her greetings to Dilferi immediately. The Yanbao family always had nothing to do with the aristocratic circle of Eruin. Contact, so it seems that Wang Dang did not think of this ancient family. Nemesis''s etiquette was meticulous. But that''s all, Brando saw that she had looked at Dilferi with strange eyes twice in a row, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and soon took the Cavaliers to leave. "What did she notice?" Brando thought in that direction. When the knight arrived at the manor house, he turned his head for the first time, and her distant glance was quickly captured by Brando. This confirmed his previous feelings. Both seemed to feel that each other was weird at the same time. At this time, Brando had abandoned the previous messy thoughts. He was suddenly worried. Did this person see through their identity because she was obvious before? Did not listen to Dilferi. This was a bad corner, and he let out a sigh of relief, but still thought that the other party couldn''t guess his identity anyway. Pretending to be a noble envoy to attend a meeting that determines the future destiny of this kingdom, I am afraid no one in this world would think of such a bold thing except him. However, similar to Brando''s guess, when Nimesis turned around under the thick curtain outside the manor house, the doubt in his heart was only Brando''s weird gaze. She has no significant strength in the Knights and is famous for swordsmanship. Most people only know that she is a close friend of the princess. The princess is the first swordsman from the left and right, but Nimesis has already reached the first level of gold and naturally feels. To Brando''s sight. She lowered her head, and Freya at her side immediately noticed the adult''s sleepiness, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong, Lord Knight? Did you notice the two suspicious guys?" Brando and Shire had always been bitterly worried, especially after leaving the manor, she felt more and more that those two were familiar but could not think of Brando. Think about it too, how could Brando be here. Freya reached this conclusion subconsciously. "Well?" Nimesis looked at the young man who had only recently been selected as a backup knight, and asked, "What? ... "Yes, two, Master Sister, weren''t you looking over there just now?" Freya asked: "I always think they are familiar. I wonder if there is a fugitive on the warrant, but I can''t remember it for a while. Well. Seeing their sneaky looks, I often see such guys crossing the border while in Butch. " She was talking about exiles and fugitives, and Madara was a paradise for these people. "Well." But Nimesis only said, "Forget it, one more thing is worse than one less." Freya looked at her sir, and she obviously didn''t want to talk anymore, so she sighed and kept silent. Vol 3 Chapter 283 The horseshoes of the royal knights drifted away at night, and the manor finally returned to peace. Brando saw the young Earl frown frantically in that direction, and the teenager turned back and looked at him. The bright moonlight sprinkled on this soft face with a thoughtful God s, Dilferi asked in a pointed way: "Do you seem to know them?" Brando did not intend to talk frankly about his identity. He raised the hood that had previously covered his face, and smiled mysteriously at the other party. "Hum" Dilferi snorted softly. He glanced at the messy, structure-only house next to him. "In short, thank you for your help, the Lord of Yanbao will never break his word. But Martha will look at everyone in the sky in the sky and hope that gentlemen will remember yours. committed to." "You will never be implicated, please rest assured," Brando reassured the teenager. Dilferi looked at them suspiciously. "Who are you dealing with?" Brando laughed without answering. "You can''t reassure me like that, sir." Dilferi bite Chun and said angrily. "Then we will be separated after entering the venue." "But the temple will eventually find out that you entered with us." This is a problem. Brando thought that the Earl was really attentive. He glanced back at Shire, and Sher shrugged. Everyone knows that the temple is not a manor house in the countryside. It doesn''t rely on any illusions. It may have been hidden from the monks'' eyes, unless it was Martha. Brando was silent for a moment, and replied, "Well, if that is the step; if necessary. You can say that we were coerced--" Dilferi froze slightly. He looked at them curiously. I can hardly believe that this is what a group of ferocious invaders would say: "Kidnapping the aristocracy, aren''t you afraid of causing trouble?" "If you''re afraid, you won''t come." Brando smiled slightly. "But you can threaten me to seal, you have my handle on your hands," Dilferi frowned, and looked at them puzzledly "isn''t it?" "Can I understand that you are teaching us how to coerce you. Lord Earl?" Brando couldn''t help but ask a little funny. "No ... no ..." The boy blushed. "Just ..." "Just don''t you understand?" Brando smiled. In fact, he never thought that there was anything to cover up in his actions, but he didn''t want to be extravagant. If the temple insists on tracing to the end, let it come. He dares to come to Ampelsel to spoil the situation, but he already has the best plan in mind. The worst result was nothing more than confrontation with the Temple of Fire, and Eruin hadn''t done it before, and there had been many battles between the former King Ek and the Temple of Fire. He also has support. Brando believes that Otales will not die. Besides, the temple after the wind must be happy to light a fire in the backyard of the temple of the flames. Thinking of this, Brando couldn''t help but smile scornfully, whether it was Eruin in the Temple of Fire or Eruin in the Temple after the Wind. Eruin is Eruin. After making a decision in his heart, there is no need to change it. He waved his hand: "Whether it''s set or not, it''s just because there is no habit of taking risks." "Say this ..." Dilferi looked at Brando''s party with some complex thought, wondering if this was a lunatic. Don''t they know how serious it is to abduct an aristocracy in a blatant manner within the control of the temple? He grew up in an aristocratic family since he was a child. He received the best etiquette education. He was familiar with the noble manners of nobles. He had never seen or thought of such crazy things. Living. "How''s it, Lord?" "Okay ... I ..." Dilferi sweated, and somehow his heart jumped up: "I see. Let''s make an agreement, under the testimony of Lord Martha ... please rest assured that if ... not until the last minute, I will not confess you, you are the most gentleman I have ever seen ... a robber. " Brando was amused again, thinking that the young earl was really interesting. "Have you ever seen many robbers, Lord Earl?" "No ... no, I''ve seen some in the border." Dilferi realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly blushed. Brando smiled. "So pleasant cooperation, Lord Earl." In the past sixteen years of life, Dilferi never imagined that he would cooperate with a group of uninvited uninvited guests-or the robbers in the forest-he thinks Brando and others like that. Of identity, but somehow he didn''t seem to be so unwilling. He couldn''t help but look at his two female knights, Nia, and the swordsman Ronin. The knight was unhappy, and Ronin just spread his hand. "So cooperation ... please." ... "You huo have a good heart, sir." On the way home, Shire couldn''t help saying that, he couldn''t hear whether it was a compliment or a sincere admiration. He told Antitina and Roman about the ''story'' of the trip on the way, and couldn''t help saying this when he talked about the negotiation between his Lord Lord and the young Earl of Yanbao. "I''m humorous?" Brando rode on his horse and wrapped his hands around the young lady sitting in front of her. She couldn''t help tilting her head: "When will I be humorous? Are you talking about Andrea? "Hum!" The vampire riding on another horse not far away couldn''t help humming. She rode a pure black warhorse with a high headed horse. This was the face she chose to choose. "No, no, no meaning." Charr explained quickly as he sat on a brown-brown s, and said: "I want to say that the adult took the record crystal at that time, it was just right, and he captured the man perfectly. The Earl''s last psychological line of defense reminds me of the Nokson on the high ground. You should have heard that the Nokson is synonymous with the famous jin merchant in Karasu. " "Where is the Nokson synonymous with jin quotient, not just in Karasu, but also. You can''t be better?" Brando answered angrily. "But then again. I remember where the record crystals made by the territory seemed to be kept in Miss Antinina?" Sucker asked suddenly, "Master Lord, how on earth did you want to find Miss Antitina? Such a thing? Does the adult know that the Earl is studying psychic magic? " "Record the crystal?" Brando took out a crystal ball. "You mean this?" He smiled, and threw the crystal ball into the grass on the side of the road. "My lord?" Tiger Bird frowned. Roman, who was sitting in front of Brando at this time, finally couldn''t help giggling. She leaned back slightly and then raised her head, leaning the small soft back on Brando''s xiong''s chamber, leaning her head on Brando''s body and smiling with a smile: "That''s not a record crystal, it''s evening What a terrible crystal ball I bought at that time, that bad-minded businessman even used a glass ball to deceive people. There is no professional ethics! " "Ah?" Hu Que paused. "No, no," Shire shook his head: "As a business man, that guy is still very professional." "That''s what it is," Romain immediately agreed. "But I did not expect that the Yanbao family did not complete like this." Shire shrugged, and became serious: "Even a decent heir could not be found, presumably if there is an old guy who can support the scene, don''t Will such a simple little princess come to Ampelsel alone? " "Little princess?" Antitina was puzzled. "It''s Miss Count." Brando shook his head, his willpower was too high, and simple illusions could not affect his mind at all. He and Shire actually saw Dilferi''s disguise at a glance. I am afraid that only the young Earl did not know it. However, as Charles said, the Yanbao family asked such a young lady to come to Ampersel to participate in the meeting between the nobles. It must be that they had encountered some trouble and then contacted Dilferi''s series of actions. It is not difficult to draw conclusions. But now is not the time to go around, no matter who the other party is, as long as they can take them into the venue of the nobles. Thinking of this, he turned to Fro and said, "Where did you get the demon''s relic and what did you find?" Frow glanced at him, then took out a large clear yellow metal armband with the thickness of the thumb. It is engraved with some strange hu patterns like flame patterns-but anyone who knows these hu patterns can point out at a glance that this is actually a kind of **** script-it records the eleventh layer of engraving **** The full text of the demon contract on the sulfur stone. "Devil''s armband!" Brando couldn''t help crying at the sight of the metallic armband of Chenghuang. Legend has it that the high-end demons in **** used to control and control the lower demons. Props, this rumor was passed on by word from the Witches of Bunosun, although no one has ever verified its authenticity. However, with this gold armband as a medium, players who are good at psychics can indeed sign contracts with certain beings in the lower world. This is a rare and extremely valuable item in the game. But the point is, this thing is a hot potato in the sword of Amber. There is no auction site here, even if it is placed on the underground black market, who dares to buy such things blatantly. Although Brando knew in his heart that this thing was valuable, he couldn''t find a better way to sell it. You can''t do business with cults? Brando didn''t think he was crazy. He took the thing over and over and looked at it several times. He didn''t use the demon armband, as long as he transferred to the summoner. But there is another problem here. The demon summoned by a mortal armband is not the servant in the usual sense, but the owner of the armband. Although Brando knows that many demon lords in the fierce **** will use this demon arm ring, but from the lowest order demon lord to the top twelve demon lords, no one knows the hand. What the **** will be summoned by this thing. If there is a kind of existence such as summoning the greedy king, the deceiver or the demon fu lord, it may be possible to make a transaction. The most horrible existence in China, the summoner himself must be dead, and even immediately cause a war between purgatory and the world. Brando remembers that some players have made this kind of aircraft before, which has triggered a huge story chain. He looked at this thing for a long time, and finally managed to suppress the curiosity that belonged to the player in his heart, curiosity killed the cat, Brando knew this. He carefully put this thing into the dimension hole, and decided not to care about it for the time being, after all, he felt that if he was not good enough in terms of his face''s blackness, he would summon the Lord of Purgatory Arkanto. However, when Frowt saw his strange behavior, he couldn''t help but ask, "What''s this?" "A time bomb." Brando replied somewhat helplessly. !! . Vol 3 Chapter 284 The grey sky seemed to be mng with a layer of hoarfrost, and the Marquis Yuxi blew his white gas from the manor s golden buttressed railings in his mouth, and his thin and pale face hung with a smiley and non-smiling god. ,grown ups. The entourage behind him couldn''t help complaining, Lord Marquis had been wearing a mink coat, just rubbing his hands. "The ice season is colder than the harsh winter, but even cold, it can''t stop our vassals. Heart burning. " "Is it ambition?" The Marquis smiled without answer, and put his hand back on the handrail, silently watching the two carriages driven by the knight passing through the bare tree-lined road, stopping one after the other by the gate of the manor. At this time, there were many noble and noble men in the halls. Although most of these characters were local and famous businessmen and gentlemen, this meeting had little to do with them. In this game that determines the fate of the kingdom, Being an insignificant little person has only the ''right to applause''. But the carriage brought real heavyweights-- When the carriage stopped slowly, the whole hall was quiet, and the talk became a theft. The guests in the hall could clearly see the shield emblem on the dark carriages of the two carriages on the tree-lined road through the large floor-to-ceiling windows. , Crescent moon, crisscrossing scepter and crown, plus the unique seal of the winged snake, the identity of the owner of the carriage is called out-the last blood of the Corkova family, His Royal Highness Princess Eruin and Her brother. But compared to the declining royal family, there is only a simple fierce goshawk stamp on the other carriage, but this shield is like a dark cloud that crushes everyone''s heart. Who is so powerful, the answer is Enlec. The knight first opened the car door for the princess, and the light purple dress was like a sudden cloud. Griffin stepped off the carriage slowly. She lifted her head slightly, her silver pupils looked like autumn water, and she shimmered with a clear and restrained brilliance. Her soft silver hair fell on her slender shoulders, and she was covered with a fur shawl. But now this kind of fragility supports an inherent indomitableness and pride. Everyone present was holding their breath subconsciously. I heard that Her Royal Highness the Princess of the Kingdom was the brightest pearl above the crown of Eruin, but only when she saw it, did she understand what she said was true. Cheap Oldie, that''s the idea in the minds of most people present. But Marquis You Xi on the lu stage just lu smiled deeply. He lowered his head and sniffed the smell of musk on the mink gloves, thinking that Archduke Enrique actually appeared with His Royal Highness Princess. This is really an old jin giant cunning guy. Is this a footnote for frequent contact between the two sides? However, in his opinion, what kind of worth this little girl from Kurt (1) sold herself is the most interesting place. The door of the second carriage opened, and everyone present was inevitably choked. Even You Xi on the lu stage couldn''t help frowning. The Duke of Anleke under the handrail didn''t look as old as outside rumors. He was white-skinned and eyes were eagle-eyed. The serious face was full of self-indignation, his mouth was thin and thin, and even the beard of his chin was as meticulous as the prince himself-arguably, compared with most nobles, the duke looked like Looks pretty. He is wearing a black mink robe. Under the robe, the xiong armor of faint silver looming looming-but no one would think that the grand duke is a greedy and afraid of death, a highlander is still martial arts, and Archduke Enrique is also a lifetime. He attended in all outfits on various occasions. This was already a scene of the Aruin noble circle. Even You Xi didn''t need to look and knew that there must be a sharp blade on the belt under the robe. This sword is not a hu shelf used by most aristocrats to decorate. Enek used his life to split the enemy no less than double digits. As for those hu children in the greenhouse, if you look at these corpses, they will be nauseous and vomit. However, You Xi said with a little jealousy, and ordinary people are not allowed to carry weapons when they enter this venue, but Grandpa Anlek is obviously not in the category of ordinary people. This is an honor that the Duke can enjoy. Although he has a special status, he is only better than those in the lower hall compared with the many big men who preside over this meeting. The Duke of Alek slowly walked out of the carriage with a silver cane and looked around with a pair of hawk eyes. Seeing the princess aside, the solemn **** eased slightly. He rubbed his robes with his hands, and Lu walked over with a smile, and extended his right hand to Griffin Ping. Griffith was as normal as God, and she raised her hand to let the monarch''s mighty duke hold himself "Thank you." "It''s my pleasure to marry a wife like you." "According to the agreement, when Haruze takes the throne, I will naturally be your wife, Lord Duke." The half-elf girl replied lightly. Archduke Enrique smiled and did not answer. Behind them were Archduke Enrique''s lieutenants, and the Overlord, Overwal, Makaro, and Woods of the King''s Party. These people met each other, and they seemed to be peaceful. However, this kind of harmony is better to express a fixed meaning within the rules of aristocratic games, which naturally has different meanings in the eyes of interested people-of course, for most mediocre people, the group is still in the hands With a bandage and a sullen face, Dejar was the most eye-catching. The Highlander''s most outstanding swordsman had fortunately saved his right hand in a previous duel, but the wound on his arm was not healed for a while. . The guests in the hall saw this news person in front of them for a while and couldn''t help but another whisper. Siddhartha''s duel in the Anderle Grand Temple had already spread through Ampelsel. As for participating in the duel, Both sides are naturally the center of the topic. It''s a pity that this honor brings not glory, but shame. Djell''s face is blue iron, and this highlander''s proud eagle can''t be proud now. Marquis You Xi is also one of the duels. He stood on the lu platform with a smile and greeted the Duke of Alek, thanking the Duke for lending his guard to him and apologizing for his recklessness. . But as soon as Djal and others walked into the hall, he couldn''t help but remember what happened that day-- Who is that young man? The temple was secretive. No one seems to know the origin of the other person except the High Priest himself. Seems to come out of nowhere. But out of nowhere? is it possible? I thought that I had known all the families of Eruin, but now it seems that this pond of the kingdom is very deep; Marquis You Xi rubbed his eyebrows. Wood is a Cruz, he knew The Cruz Empire bought a lot of secret forces in the kingdom, but as to what the intention is at this time, it is hard to say. Or Wood''s own pawn? It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s not you who has a headache, Marquis You Xi thought. A figure suddenly flashed in his mind. At this moment, the big men representing Alluin''s forces have arrived one after another, luxurious carriages stopped one by one in the woods outside the manor; first is the carriage of the Duke of Westphach-as the queen''s brother, the future Uncle Her Majesty, Archduke Sifahe naturally fell to the Northern Group with a clear flag. Followed by the Marquis of Balta, who came from the Sword Castle, this family has long controlled the White Lion Legion for the royal family of Corkova. The enemies of the White Lions are Cruzites, but it is hard to say who the enemies of the Sword Fortress are. The Marquis You Xi was shocked, but the next carriage made him a little stunned-the dark carriage slid into the woods like a ghost, and the shield on the carriage seemed so strange. The broken sword on the red bottom seems to remind the world of its unique pride. The Marquis You Xi almost hesitated for several seconds before reacting. The Yanbao family, this lone **** who was outside the Aruin noble circle, even came to Ampelsel. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. It is not just the Lord Marquis, as if the previous aura arrived with Her Majesty the Princess. The whole hall of the manor was quiet at this moment. What Yanbao means to Eruin may not be well spoken by many people, but if you want to talk about mystery, this family may be able to rank among the top three in this ancient kingdom. Count Yanbao last met the King of Eruin. It was still 30 years ago. There seems to be some tacit understanding between the kingdom and this ancient family, so that the kings on this land can treat one of his own subjects. Ignore it. The reason for this. Not even Brando knows it, because in another history the secret was also lost to Eruin''s death. But this did not prevent him from sitting comfortably in the carriage that seemed mysterious because of its owner. Corresponding to this peace of mind was the Earl, who was slightly cramped just across from Brando-or the count Dilferi has never had a ride with a strange man in his life. Generally speaking, she is accompanied by the female knight Nia, but today Brando is going to play her aides and lieutenants. It is a matter of course that the aides and the lord ride a car together. When the carriage stopped, Brando raised the curtain and glanced out. At a glance, he saw the carriage of the royal family and the carriage of Annek parked in the most prominent position, and Freya and Nimesis beside the carriage. The future Valkyrie was snoring. Brando couldn''t help it. I feel a little funny, but my heart is warm. Everything that was familiar in the past is still there, and Eruin has not completely slipped into the abyss of destruction. Everything seems to be turning for the better. Sometimes he is really worried that this is just a dream that is not true. But only when he saw Freya''s childish face with some Butch country girls and the face of the future Valkyrie, he felt that all of this had become true again, as if it were tentacles. Reachable. Then he looked away, at this time the knight outside the carriage had opened the door-Nia opened the door, and the horsewoman glanced at him dissatisfied. Brando didn''t care, he walked out of the car first, then reached out to Miss CountDilferri hesitated before jumping into the carriage with his hand. When they got out of the car, they attracted a lot of attention. Of course, Brando would not think that these sights were directed at himself. In fact, everyone in the manor was surprised at the age of Dilfery. She was wearing the earl''s robe and three silver edges on the fur robe Knowing her identity-Yanbao has a new heir. But at least one of the people present fell on Brando. "It''s you!" Dejal, the silent Highlander''s eagle, suddenly made a roar, and the voice was so loud that it was suspected that the swordsman''s thin body could make it. This roar Penetrating through the hall of the manor, even the floor shuddered, as if the master who could reflect the sound was full of anger. Everyone was taken aback. Deerferri was no exception. She had long thought that Brando and others came to the venue to find trouble, but what she didn''t expect was to get out of the car and trouble came to the door. This is not the same as a good script. Miss Count could not help frowning, and looked at Brando with a questioning look. The center of sight had now shifted from Miss Count to Brando, but Brando felt only a little embarrassed, and he couldn''t help shrugging, but he didn''t expect that this guy was badly injured. !! . Vol 3 Chapter 285 Act 285 was found? Brando lifted his head and smiled at everyone present-even the most demanding etiquette officer could hardly find any fault in this ''noble smile''. It can be said to be a model for all the nobles of the whole Eruin. This is his only response to Djal. He is not afraid that Djal or Enrique will find himself in trouble here. He defeated the opponent in a duel. There were at least three duels including Marquis Youxi A prestigious witness, who had not killed Djal at the time, could already be praised for kindness. The people who could mix into this venue had no stupid minds; everyone immediately responded, "It''s him! One sword cut off DeJar''s hand!" There was an uproar in the hall. "So young! How is that possible?" "Martha is on, I have heard in the early years that the Highlander''s eagle has the manifestation of elements. This young man can beat Dejar ...?" "It''s impossible, he''s less than 20 years old ..." The guests talked a lot, and the sound of stealing si whispered a whirlwind, spreading quickly among the crowd. The surprised emotion spread, and even noble Princess Griffin couldn''t help but cast a surprised glance at Brando. Archduke Enrique raised his eyebrows, and did not hide the Yin Shen between the gods, but there was a playful smile on the fox-like face of the Duke of Sifahe. Dejal''s face was sinking like a lead plate, but he just saw that the enemies he was looking for appeared aphasia for a while, but forgot his environment. As the party that failed in the duel, his revenge here is nothing more than a laughingstock in the aristocracy circle. The key is that Grandpa Alek absolutely does not allow this face to be lost. "Yes, I also heard that High Priest Wood baptized him in person!" When the Highlander''s eagle pinched the hilt of the sword. Another bomber was dropped in the crowd. This potion was more shocking than the first one, and the hall fell silent. It was a gentleman who spoke, and he suddenly found himself speaking, and the hall was quiet. How many years has Ampersel''s great sacrifice presided over baptism for himself? The last baptist was long gone at this moment, but there is still his son-in-law in the hall-the eldest son of Earl Grey Mountain could not help but take a step forward. For what? "Baptism. Is he already a Templar?" Someone shouted in disbelief for a while. Brando froze a little, he never dreamed that these troubled guests would guess things in this direction. The Temple has two honorary titles, and the Knights Templar position will be awarded only to those who have contributed to the Temple. And the strong with the realm of factors. But Brando is a Templar. Although there is only a word difference from the temple, the power gap is a thousand miles. "That''s right. How can you defeat Dejar without the strength of the Templar!" "exactly." The outrageous speculation was recognized by almost everyone at once, and the development of the matter was like a wild horse from the beginning. Even the Earl looked at him with a little surprise, and even had an incredible meaning in his eyes, "You, you are the mysterious swordsman who defeated Dejar in one move?" Wait, how did it defeat Dejal in this one move? Where did such outrageous rumors come from? Brando apparently underestimated the power of the rumors. In fact, the day when the rumors came out, he became a sword. He nailed DeJar to the wall of Andersle and incidentally made a hole in this historical monument . Everyone in the world likes bizarre stories, but he didn''t expect that he would become the protagonist of the story. He hurriedly made an eyeball at Dilferi, so as not to smash the young lady. Now everyone''s eyes are focused on the two of them, and smart people are present. Especially the priests of the temple, as long as there is a little strangeness, the other party can see the clue. "What now?" But Dilferi was also taken aback by Brando''s identity and couldn''t help whispering. "Of course, just walk in like this, don''t care, you''ll be treated as my family and staff." Brando grinned. "I can''t afford to be such a powerful family member." Miss count gave him a nasty look. Brando suddenly mourned in my heart. I said, Miss, now you are playing a male xing, can you be a little actor''s self-cultivation. But he was tight-lipped. He just smiled helplessly. The two slowly stepped into the lobby one after the other, attracting the attention of almost everyone-Shi followed them. Nia and Ronin were both inside, and Shire after disguise. These three are the strength of the golden stage. Can not hide the eyes of most of the experts present, the powerful strength of the Yanbao family immediately caused another round of discussion. However, the focus of this discussion is whether it is a blessing or a curse for this mysterious and powerful family to return to the aristocratic circle of Eruin at this moment "I didn''t expect it to be Yanbao." Marquis You Xi watched the figures of Brando and Dilferi disappear under the railing, and a thoughtful **** appeared. No wonder, it s no wonder that he could nt find out the history, what suddenly linked to his heartYanbao s separation from the noble power of Eruin is a little-known secret for most people, but as a member of the royal family of Eruin However, he had heard about some rumors of this mysterious family. At that time, Eruin and Cruz had a feud, and under the leadership of the ancestor Eke, they had fought for decades. The temple after the wind and the temple of the flame were both Become involved, then evolve into a big war. The results of the war were unexpected, but were also remembered by the Eruins for generations. Eru existed because of the compromise between the two temples. The temples were sealed and existed, and then Yanbao became the empire and Alluin''s buffer neutral zone. The fortress of Yanbao was never an Eruin or Cruz. This neutral person was only enshrined and cared for by the two temples. The reason was not even known to Marquis Youxi, but this did not prevent him from guessing. . The temple did act, and Marquis Youxi instantly linked Wood''s canonization of Brando to the whole thing, and came to a wrong inference. But he didn''t realize that he had walked into a dead end, instead he thought he had grasped the whole context. The Lord Marquis remembered another person and couldn''t help but have a smile of contentment. He knocked on the handrail. Said to Shi Shi: "Let''s go, we will meet this count." "grown ups?" "I personally heard his men calling him lord that day. If I guessed right, he must be the true heir of the Egret family." Marquis You Xi smiled: "He must have thought that I would be here, I I want to see what he looks like when I see me. " Although Marquis You Xi has always been known in the aristocratic circle for being uninhibited, his men still feel a little different at this moment. His master actually offended a mysterious and powerful family just to see the other person''s expression, and what kind of spirit was this when he knew that the other party might be the mysterious lord? But what disappointed Marquis Youxi. Brando didn''t look surprised when he saw him, as if he had expectedin fact, he already knewthat he was here, Brando faced his outstretched hand and said a nine Fengren''s old saying: "If you don''t know each other, Lord Marquis." Fortunately, although the Marquis Youxi was unruly, heirs have learned the consistent knowledge of the members of the Corkova family, and he took a moment to discern the meaning of this sentence. Then smiled: "Master Earl is a wonderful person." Brando corrected his face solemnly: "No, you''re mistaken, this is my Lord Lord." As he led Dilferi to the front, Miss Earl blushed a little, because Brandora She gave it a hand. She gritted her teeth secretly, thinking that she must be nice to this self-righteous fellow, but she felt a little discouraged after thinking about it. Because she could not think of any way to make a Templar recognized by the Temple look good. No wonder he was nt afraid of me exposing him, he was with the temple at all. Dilferi was glad he did nt act lightly. Marquis Youxi did not expect Brando to understate that he did not confess his account at all. In fact, Brando could not confess his account, because he had nothing to do with the Yanbao family at all. But Marquis Youxi did not think so. He looked at the ever-changing Countess, and instead confirmed his guess, but he replied with a smile: "I am honored to meet you, Lord Count." He is personable and in the temple. When sentenced to two people. It''s a pity that Miss Count was thinking about her own affairs and didn''t even know how she answered. After Marquis You Xi, the nobles came up one by one to meet the heir of this mysterious and ancient family, of course. Most of them just say hello in general. But to the surprise of Brando, even Archduke Enrique and Archduke Sifah came up and greeted him, and he couldn''t help but secretly called this mysterious family really charming. Martha is on. The two grand dukes almost represented the culmination of Eruin''s power, and they could reasonably have ignored a privileged count and maintained their integrity. But what really makes Brando''s heart beat faster is. He actually saw that the King''s Party also came over here. This is not the point. The key is that the King''s ministers are surrounding the pearl above the crown of the King, Princess Griffin. "It''s terrible." Brando''s heart jumped up indiscriminately. Her Royal Highness used to be the spiritual pillar of all Eruin players. This worship and fanaticism even surpassed the respect for the Valkyrie. Because Her Royal Highness is the one who has always inherited the will of Eruin. It can be said that without her, there will be no new Eruin in the future. Although history is gone, that timeless memory is always eternal. In the Sword of Amber, Brando has only seen His Royal Highness a few times in public in a public place. He is a player, always with the perspective of bystanders, but still remembers the scene of the mountain tsunami. It can be said that every Eruin has a special feeling for His Royal Highness, and he is no exception. Brando''s trip was to meet His Royal Highness, but he did not expect this meeting would come so fast. "This ... I''m not ready yet." Brando couldn''t help but want to wipe the sweat from his forehead-if any. Griffin had approached. The hall of the manor had never been as quiet as it is now, and this weird silence finally made Freya dozing by the carriage awake, shaking her head and blinking and waking up. "Awake?" Nimesis turned back, and there was a rare warmth in the dark knight''s eyes of the knight, and she smiled forgivingly. "Ah ... I''m sorry," Freya was startled. "If you''re not careful ..." "Don''t worry," Nimesis replied, "too tired and tired, just get used to it." "Although that ..." Freya Lu frowned, she frowned, and ran a handful of brown horse''s long pony tail with her hand, then dipped her head and checked her sword: "I will pay attention, Sister grown ups." Nemesis nodded, then looked over to the manor. "What happened?" Freya couldn''t help asking. "The young Count last night." "They''re here too?" Freya looked up curiously, but her eyes widened immediately. "Ah! Bu, cloth ... cloth ..." She pointed at Brando, almost Believe her eyes, the face she had dreamed of in countless times, appeared so clearly in front of her at this moment-making her almost think she was still dreaming. Nimesis immediately noticed that she was wrong, and she tilted her head and frowned. "Who do you recognize?" "Ah ... no ..." Freya didn''t know what she should answer for a while. It was too much. She thought Brando was too abominable, whether in Butch or Rittenberg. Well, this time too, it caused her trouble. How could she answer it, did she tell Nimesis that it was Brando? Poor she couldn''t confirm for sure whether it was Brando. She just felt a flash of light in her head, and suddenly thought that the two sneaky guys she saw last night were not Brando and Shire. That''s it. The face of the future Valkyrie is uncertain, but how sensitive Nimesis is, she has smelled an unusual smell from it. She suddenly woke up and asked, "Are they the two people yesterday? Do you recognize them? They are not members of the Yanbao family?" "Ah!" Freya stared at Nimesis, and she said nothing? The horsewoman had already got the answer from Freya''s reaction. She immediately held her sword and turned back and whispered to everyone, "Those who have problems, come with me to protect Her Royal Highness." wait! Freya looked at the scene in confusion and wondered how it had become like this. ...! . Vol 3 Chapter 286 Act 286 Self-rebellion Nimesis and her knights were at arm''s length, but no one had yet noticed in the hall. Her Royal Highness Princess Eruin had come to the Countess, and she smiled slightly at Dilfery, who looked at the most beautiful princess of Alluin a little frown and nodded slightly, only her eyes The unnoticeable loneliness hidden in the middle was not noticed. Princess Griffin and Dilferi apparently knew each other, and a little whispering was caused by the presence-Yanbao was the same old family as the royal family of Corkova, and the history of both has continued since the birth of the kingdom. It is not surprising that its members have met the royal heirs so far. It is only rumored that the royal family maintains a mysterious connection with some ancient traditional families, and now it is finally true. His Royal Highness''s actions immediately aroused the vigilance of several powerful figures present. Only Marquis You Xi looked at the scene with a smile, and he stood aside, holding up a wine glass full of blood, and said gently He said, "viruysatt (elf: good show only)-" but at this time the movement outside the manor finally passed into his ears. Before he greeted Brando, he stood alone by the window. Therefore, he first noticed the movement outside. He looked back and saw the movement of the royal knights, and his appearance changed suddenly. Griffin turned his attention to Brando again. "It looks like Yanbao''s former glory can go one step further. I really envy your luck, and Dilferi. Is this your knight, last time I Why haven''t you seen it? "Her silver eyes had a hint of envy and regret, but her voice was calm and full of sincere blessings. Everyone at the scene knew why Her Royal Highness said that. A young man who has entered the gold field at the age of twenty, even if it is regarded as a factor of civilized level power, because a genius like this will eventually reach that step. The strong elements at the element level can change the balance of power no matter in which country. The Royal Corkva originally had superior power over many princes under the rule of the dynasty, but after the separation of the north and the south, Griffi For it is clear that he may not have more power than the dukes. In fact, it was not the cross-hander Buga joining, she was even more desolate. But Buga did not serve the royal family after all. Her Royal Highness Princess Eruin knew this better than anyone else. She looked at Brando and could not help but feel sad and jealous. Why did God always refuse to care for Cole The Kowa royal family, even at this crumbling moment of the dynasty. For the future of this country and her brother, she can even sacrifice everything, including her life and body. Can she even ignore this determination? But Dilferri''s face darkened, and she nodded. "Because the last time my father hadn''t considered whether to arrange a knight for me, you haven''t seen him, sister." Brando couldn''t help but look at Miss Count, probably not expecting that she could lie without changing her face. "So it is," Griffy seemed to notice something, she looked up, and then narrowed her eyes carefully to look at Brando, "I don''t know why, although I have never seen you, I always feel that you are very familiar ... It''s strange. " Brando immediately felt two sharp eyes falling on himself. His body was slightly tense, but looking down, he found Macaroo and LeWoods standing behind the princess, the two treacherous old foxes. Apparently recognized him. But Brando wasn''t nervous. Instead, he relaxed. He didn''t do makeup today. He just wanted to let Marcaro and LeWoods create an opportunity to meet His Royal Highness. Brando knows that neither the Kings of Shifah nor the House of Corcova will certainly give up the whereabouts of Lionheart Sword. When he triggered the artifact reaction, Woods and Macaro were also present. He believed that Woods s Knowledge will surely soon determine that the movement he initiated must be related to the Lionheart Sword. In fact, the appearance of the envoy of the Eruin in the Green Tower indicates that Oberu VII may have been aware of it. As his only favorite daughter, Brando did not believe that Princess Griffin would be unaware of the incident. The parties involved in this matter are now in front of them. He believes that the Wang Dang will definitely act. But Brando had no idea that Lionheart Sword was long gone, and it was now in Freya''s hands, otherwise he would never have come up with such an idea. It''s just that the Wang Dang blocked the news too well, and there are not many people who know the Lion Heart Sword. At first, Freya''s performance at the Cavaliers Conference attracted attention instead of her sword, not because of this. Various reasons have led to Brando''s misunderstanding today. For His Royal Highness''s question, Brando did not intend to answer. He is now acting as Dilferi s family member. Although the princess question is asked of him, he is not qualified to speak here. He turned his attention to Dilferi, and the latter answered with a little embarrassment: "your Highness" Griffin smiled: "Dilferi, are you still worried about me digging into your corner?" "Of course not." Miss Earl said that was not necessarily true. In fact, the world does not know that the royal family of Corkova and the Yanbao family have always been intimate. This is one of the biggest secrets of the royal family. She and Griffin knew each other very young , Knows well about her princess''s strong and competitive character. However, if Brando is really her subordinate, she will definitely not be assured of this ''sister'', but anyway she knows that Brando has nothing to do with herself, so she perfuncates it. At this time, a slender figure separated the crowd and came to the princess. Brando saw that he was a middle-aged man in a black dress, with a slightly long face and sharp eyes. He must be able to come in and out of this place, but it was strange that he felt a little familiar with the other person, so he couldn''t help it. One more glance; his attention caught the other''s attention, and Overwell looked back, then took a moment''s glance-Brando didn''t recognize him, but he recognized Brando-he was here Riddenberg and Brando have a side to the wolf Sir Overwell, he also praised Brando''s talent in front of Griffin, but today I can''t help but see Brando here Just a moment. "How could this guy be here." The nobleman known for his shrews frowned, and the first thing that came to mind was the identity of the Knights of Brando Heights. "Ofeverwell, what happened?" The princess couldn''t help reminding her of the look of Overwell. Sir Wolf took a deep look at Brandothe wolf will always remember his preyoverwell''s eyes could not help but frown Brando. He didn''t know where he had encountered this guy, but the other party clearly recognized him, but he wanted to confirm that Overwell had turned back-Brando only saw that the other party had hit with His Royal Highness Wink. "Something went wrong and let everyone avoid it." Overwell''s voice was not high, but it unexpectedly overwhelmed the whispering voice in the hall and made everyone quiet. "What''s the matter?" Griffin frowned, for this was the site of the temple. If something happened, it wouldn''t be a trivial matter. "There are pagans outside," Overwell replied. pagan? The whole hall seemed to be ignited. The Yan Temple is not exclusive. Except for the non-interference of the five temples, some small sects or mystic worship are mostly allowed to spread among various countries. There are often only one heretic, that is, a cult following the dusk or the dragon of darkness. Regardless of how cultists appeared in the central area under the jurisdiction of the temple, rumors were mostly cruel and evil and crazy people in the rumors. Of course, the nobles present were mostly unwilling to be buried with these lunatics. Therefore, some noble women even Screamed. Not to mention these ordinary nobles, even Griffin and Brando couldn''t help but be shocked. His Royal Highness Princess Eruin was surprised how cultists would enter the venue, but Brando was surprised that nothing like this had ever happened in history, so the latter seemed even more shocked in comparison. "What the **** is going on?" Griffin saw that the monks in the temple had begun to maintain order at the scene. Several people were at the center of the venue. Even if they wanted to look out, they could not see outside the manor. She knew this very well and asked directly. But this lone wolf, always known for its shrews, shook his head this time. Don''t mention him, in fact, even Nimesis, who was the first to discover these cultists, does not know exactly what happened at this moment. She had inferred from Freya''s information that Brando and others must be disrespectful to Her Royal Highness, and immediately ordered her knights to prepare to protect the royal party in the hall, but she did not expect that her order had just been issued. As soon as the knights pulled out their swords, the whole manor immediately became chaotic. The cultists appeared as if they had suddenly popped up. They had previously disguised as various figures, some were noble followers, some were even the guards of the manor. When they saw the knights under the princess''s swords, they immediately Following the drawing of the sword, it seemed as if there were pre-planned troops to kill the royal knights in two ways, and the soldiers and horses were killed directly into the manor. The monks responsible for the security work in the manor did not expect the nobles to bring them. The guard would be the enemy, and there would be heavy casualties in front of him. At the scene, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. Only Nimesis decided that this was the plan of Brando''s party, so the dog jumped off the wallshe was a qualified soldier. At this moment, without a trace of panic, she pulled out her sword and ordered everyone around. Entanglement, their target is the aristocracy in the hall, all the knights listen to the orders, immediately open a mouth and follow me-" At the end of the speech, she stabbed with a sword, pierced the heart of a cultist who rushed to her, and then withdrew the sword instantly, without even a trace of blood on the sword. It moves so fast that even the people around him don''t have time to see it clearly. At this moment, the aristocracy was guarding a lot, but was stunned by the shock in front of the scene. At this moment, I heard such a calm and firm command from the field, and immediately an excited response came, and they pulled out their weapons and killed them. It does not mean that the prestige of the royal family of Nimesis can order these guards, simply because most of the nobles who can participate in the Antik meeting are not good. Even if the nobles in the hall hurt one, they are not paid by their subordinates. The price. After all, the cultists who remained outside were a minority. As more and more noble guards joined the battle, they made a few long openings in the temporary line of defense built around them. But the aristocratic guards were not happy at all. These cultists did not bear the fierce name, and they often had to fight back at the last moment. There was no one who fled in battle. The thought of such a murderer also killed many and entered the manor. Everyone present could not help feeling heavy. Due to the strength of the temple, the nobles were ordered to leave most of the guards outside the manor. At this moment, the accident suddenly occurred. All the people at the scene couldn''t help swearing at the shrine of the temple. Nimesis is no exception. Her brows are frowned. Although Her Royal Highness is close to the side of the princess, the wizard is always inferior to the warrior when he is close. Especially the young man is still in the golden stage and may even enlighten the strength of the elements. In the case of being close enough to the princess, Master Woods may be too late to stop. She pressed her sword with her hands and even her knuckles turned white. As soon as the royal knight broke through the direction of the cultist, she immediately broke into the manor. The dark-haired horsewoman couldn''t help but looked around anxiously, but at this time found Freya was in a daze. "Freya!" Nimesis seemed to have found a place to breathe out; she was Wang Dang The few who know the real life of this young girl from Butch, ''Scepter of Fire'' Everton is one of the royal pride. It can be said that without Everton, there is no royal party today, and for this Everton''s only blood relative, Nemesis, was a bit complicated. Freya does not always satisfy her. Although she appreciates each other''s efforts, he is hesitant to look ahead and hesitate, but it is not the quality of a general. How can such a person hold up the honor of the ''scepter of fire'' ? Not to mention the dream ... Nemesis shook her head and threw her mind a little confused because of her nervousness. She looked at Freya sternly, and the latter seemed to react. "You''re dead like this on the battlefield. You''ve died 10,000 times." Her tone was involuntarily cold. "I''m sorry, Sister Nimesis." Freya was startled and hurriedly answered, "I was distracted by other things ..." "You''d better convince me of your explanation," Nimesis replied. "The guards of Archduke Enrique," Freya frowned, looking at the side of the carriage, and whispered, "Sister Nemesis, although they are attacking ... but they are located beside the carriage-clearly The tactical class talked more about the tendency to defend. This is the basis we have learned in the base of the Eruin Infantry Code. The guards of Archduke Enrique should be of military origin. They will not know this. Right? " Nimeiss flashed a little in her eyes. She heard Freya''s words and immediately responded. It is impossible for such a large number of cults to appear inexplicably within the control of the temple, especially the large amount of these cults mixed into the guard, it must be a deal with a monstrous figure behind it-the guard of the aristocracy is not so Fortunately, there is a stench of intense conspiracy behind this. "Be careful with them," Nimesis replied coldly, but she frowned secretly. Her Royal Highness was negotiating with Grandpa Enrique, and what was the intention of the other party? Still framed? Thinking of this, she said nothing in silence, but did not know that Freya was relieved at the moment. The young girl from the Butch countryside was full of joy, thinking that Brando would surely not be harmful to Her Royal Highness. ... ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 287 Act 287 Princess and Knight "Bang," a crisp sound, and the arch window glass shattered like a butterfly. The cultists rushed in, some of them wearing the robes of the monks, some of them wearing the clothes of the nobles'' guards, and by the same token, their faces were cold as iron, and the sword in their hands flashed coldly. Two hundred years ago, in the era of glory, the aristocrats of Eruin were all born and died with the predecessor Eke, and all of them were skilled, but most of the kingdom''s nobles now live in dreams. They were more like a wall falling backwards, a moment of screaming and roaring in fear. Among the crowd, only the princess and his party stood still, like a reef in low tide; the nobles still remembered the majesty of the royal family. Even if they receded and evaded, they also bypassed His Highness Griffin, and several of the Grand Princes of Aleks were almost the same. Situation, but it is for this reason that they are particularly striking in the hall. The cultist entered the flock of tigers, and used a knife to cut through a blood path in the crowd, as if it was not the limbs of the person but the branches of thorns that shed blood for a while, and the scream of fear finally turned into a sorrowful sorrow. The half-elf girl looked like iron. Anyone who was present was her father and king''s minister, but now she has become a lunatic''s dead soul. On the one hand, she was annoyed by the temple''s inaction, and on the other hand she gently held a wolf. Sir''s hand, "Overwell." "His Royal Highness Princess." The palace teacher Shi Xue''s white eyebrows raised, she shouted out first: "The old minister knows what order you are going to give, but also asks you to get back to life and hurry to a safe place to avoid it. This place should not stay long. This is the area under the jurisdiction of the temple, and the high priest will naturally give us an explanation. "The kingdom''s subjects are bleeding and sacrificing. When is Eruin''s internal affairs going to the Cruzs?" Princess Griffin turned and asked coldly, at this moment her momentum seemed to be out of control. The sheathed sword suffocates Makaruo who is about to speak. The cunning fox changed her face at once, thinking that Her Royal Highness was really well-deserved, and looking at her appearance alone would often be deceived by her weak side. "Ovwell, separate the crowd!" Griffith didn''t change his face. She took the long sword from her guard and held up her long silver hair with one hand. The nobles were anxious to give way, but as soon as they gave way, the evil cults behind them were revealed. Bare-handed Macaroo couldn''t help but screamed inexplicably. It turned out that at this time, they found that the cultists who had entered the hall were at least silver peaks, and a few even reached the gold level. But it was unrealistic to retreat at this moment, and Eruin''s sly fox once reacted extremely quickly and yelled: "Ovewell, take the princess away, give it to us here!" He hadn''t finished speaking, and a slender, wide-bladed sword came into his sight. "Ah, how did you get your sword?" Everyone was taken aback when he saw Brando draw a nearly half-height sword under his cloak; the followers were not allowed to carry weapons, not even Woods , Overwell, Macaro, and others have no weapons in their hands, but this guy has so quietly made such a weapon, it is really tempting to scold the security work of the temple for eating rice. Of course, they also blame the temple. Brando has a dimension hole inherited from the dark priest Amman, let alone a small earth sword, even if it is loaded with a crossbow gun. Brando didn''t bother to bother them, there was a familiar smell in the air, he subconsciously stood in front of Griffin, and split a sword forward. Everyone was in a daze. The direction that Brando cut was clearly air, but they hadn''t had time to react, and when a thin metal tremble penetrated the air, Brando suddenly twisted in front of him, transparent. Airing as an assassin wearing a gray robe and holding a sword. The assassin was also dull, and apparently did not understand how he was discovered. "Stealth spell!" Macaro changed his face. But Woods was silent, and in front of him this was obviously not a stealth spell, but some special ability. As a ** master who has stepped into the element field, he always has several detection-type spells, and the invisible technique is not enough to hide his eyes; but just now, even he was completely unaware of the assassin''s. Exist, ''How did this guy find out? He looked at Brando, his deep eyes could not help but reveal deep doubts. Brando would certainly not answer that he had dealt with these cross assassins. What he frowned was that these assassins were not cultists, but special troops from a principality near Eruin. That principality is a subsidiary of Cruz. If anyone on the scene can mobilize these assassins, the biggest suspect must be the Temple of Fire. However, while thinking this way, he didn''t move slowly at all. He opened the opponent''s weapon with both hands, and then made a straight slash down with no coincidence. This kind of play is very different from ordinary swordsmanship. Unexpectedly, Brando''s sword skills were so lacking in beauty. Even the sword was too late to be lifted, and he was split in half by a sword directly under the mistake. With a bang, blood flowers and internal organs were scattered on the ground, and the sword in the hands of the cultists also fell to the ground. Only then did the surrounding people react, and Overwell stared at Brando''s glory, while Macaroo and LeWoods took a breath of air at the same time. They saw more or less from Nimesis and Freya. Improved military swordsmanship, but this sharp and direct swordsmanship is their first experience. "You are Brando, Brando of Tonigel, aren''t you!" Her Royal Highness was extremely intelligent, and the characteristics of the earth''s sword in Brando''s hands were extremely obvious. Now if you saw his sword skills again, where else? In doubt, he frowned immediately and asked. Brando froze, looking back at the actual power of Eruin''s future, Griffin''s soft face, with some expectation, thinking of the future of His Royal Highness, his heart softened, Nodded. The half-elf girl was suddenly stunned. The knight in her letter once joked that she would come to protect her. She thought it was just a compliment, but did not expect that the knight she had never met had actually arrived. . "I didn''t expect you to really come ..." "Of course, I can do it," Brando said, turning back to the cultists who had been killed. "So are you coming for me?" Princess Griffin asked softly. There was nothing to be shy about. The knights fought for the beautiful princess. This was the most romantic thing. Whether in Eruin or Cruz, among civilians or nobles, this is a legendary story relishing, and Griffin never doubts his charm. It''s just that Macaroo and Woods behind her frowned. "Perhaps for this reason," Brando hesitated, not concealing, "but this time I came for Eru." "Here for Elu?" Griffin stunned. "I don''t believe in anyone else," Brando held up his sword, and replied, "I can regain the banner of the Emperor Eke, because it is too bright, how can anyone in the dirt tolerate it." The half-elf girl smiled slightly, could not help but nodded, her eyes glowed with radiance. "Let''s talk later." Brando looked ahead, his face unchanged, and a number of cultists were rushing through the gap opened in the crowd. At this time he had already seen the nasty, and there were significantly fewer cults attacking the other directions, Archduke Enrique and Shifah. Nearly half of the cults who rushed into the hall came straight to them; what exactly is this? What happened was that Brando knew it well and couldn''t help sneer. Fortunately, he was here. If he didn''t come today, the future princess of the regent might be in danger. It is well known that the court mage is not as good as a fighter without preparation. It is clear that Macaroo and Lewoods and others are not opponents of these ''Assassins''. The opponent is an accurate one. The princess will stay and the situation today; For any cultist, the scene in front of him is simply a long-scheduled assassination. Brando frowned and even suspected the high priest Wood. Brando only knew that such things had definitely not happened in the Ampere conference in history, and that history had changed, but where was the root cause, and he had no clue for a while. However, he is not nervous. These cultists intend to win by people and tactics. As everyone knows, he is most afraid of group battles. With this in mind, he glanced at Grandpa Shifah and Grandpa Alek not far-although it is not clear what is going on, but now it seems that these two guys must be planners, no doubt, Brando disdain With a smile, "Since you are going to play, I''ll send you a meeting gift next." At this moment, the number of golden ranks among cultists has reached eight. This number is already quite large in Eruin, which is almost equal to half of the high-end combat power of various forces fighting for kingship on the table. No one here, including Overwell, believed they could win, even if Brando was added, there were only three golden steps around the princess. "Brando, you can give me some time, I can summon the things that day ... that night." At this moment, the countess pulled Labrando''s sleeve and whispered. Brando glanced at Dalfieri with a pale face, and suddenly felt a little apologetic, "You summon those things, and the temple will trouble you." "It''s okay, I can summon some other outsiders." Dilferi whispered, "If we don''t summon, we will all die here." "Unfortunately, there is no magic wand," Leuzi couldn''t help but annoy at this time. "Otherwise, it would be too easy to deal with these guys. But now it is the same, as long as you can give me this old bone for a few minutes, I can relax easily. Pack them all away. "The old man couldn''t help secretly complaining about the Temple of Blame. If it wasn''t for the temple''s credibility, he would only have to prepare a little, even without a wand, to be as embarrassed as he is now. "A few minutes, it can''t be done at all." At this time Macaroo shook his head. "Unless there is a weapon, it''s almost the same." He glanced at Brando, just as Brando thought this guy was going to betray himself to top the tank again. At that time, he did not expect that the sly fox that Elune had once sighed and asked, "Brando, how is Akane?" "She''s fine, and she''s here this time too," Brando said with a moment''s nod, and answered. "You shouldn''t bring her here," Makaro shook his head. Forget it, I''m not qualified to teach you. Although we have only one side, the princess will take care of you this time. Please send the princess and the count safely, and leave it here to me. " Brando froze greatly, but suddenly understood. Macaro was fancy for his talents. He obviously showed a good impression on the royal party and reached the golden genius at the age of less than 20 years. Cunning Fox is optimistic about his future potential and the forces behind him, so he would rather leave himself and send him away. Brando has no doubt that if his talent is just ordinary, Macaro will certainly let him go to the top without hesitation. But even so, this guy''s behavior still touched him a bit. In any case, those who persist are always worthy of respect. Wang Dang really has no greed for fear of death. Somehow why Brando has returned to the years when he and his friends were fighting side by side for Eru. He felt the blood burning, and replied with a smile: "You don''t have to do this, Mr. Cunning Fox." "Um?" Makaruo froze, and he turned back, just to see Brando opened two light doors beside him. "Andrea, Murdface, kill these guys!" The sword of the earth in Brando''s hand waved forward, and there was a transparent ripple in the air-the power of the elements. Everyone took a sip of air-conditioning, entering the golden stage and touching the wall of the elements are two concepts. In this world, only highly talented people have the opportunity to touch the field of the elements, and some people even live in the gold for their entire lives The peak is lingering, and it is impossible to understand the slightest element, but Brando is obviously one of the few outstanding at this moment. At the same time, two silver figures stepped out of the white light door that suddenly opened, and the situation on the court instantly reversed. ... ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 288 Act 288 The first of the three swords Chaige hung his way through the wreckage of the window, and with him seven pairs of iron-bottomed riding boots stepped on a piece of glass **** and entered the hall. Eight people stood up together and pulled out their sabers at the same time-there was a mess in the hall, and the corpse was falling into a river. The cultists were all in sight, but the guards around the big men had stabilized their positions. Among them, the princess and his party were particularly eye-catching. The young people around Count Yanbao were holding big swords, and they were all alone. Chaige''s gaze locked on him for the first time; he raised his only one eye, his face moved, and Chaige became famous among the mercenaries for a long time. Most of the other seven people are similar to him, no matter their origin or strength-the strength of the golden rank is enough to move where they are; everyone nodded silently, and now that they have come here, all they have in their hearts is One possibility of success. There is no way back. Eight high-ranking fighters took a step forward, and an invisible aura came towards them. The guards around the Grand Duke were all suffocated, and stopped to look at each other and wonder how it was good. Although no one in the presence of any real figure in the field enters the gold field, the number of masters is not less than 20, but the existence of the golden stage is mostly a one-sided person. The Grand Duke ruled a vast territory, and the gold-level fighters under their hands rarely got together; at this time Griffin seemed to notice something, and she turned back-Grand Duke Sifaher smiled, he The guards of his men had long ceased fighting; Archduke Enrique looked indifferent, and there was no look in his indifferent eyes. He habitually pressed his hand on the hilt of the sword, as if only air was left in front of his eyes. The other nobles were already scared, and the Marquis of Balta in the Sword Fortress was a little nervous. When he looked at the beautiful half-elf girl, he couldn''t help lowering his head. Griffith suddenly knew in her heart that Viero, Karasu, Earl Grey Mountain, and Earl Vitokin did not appear at the venue one by one. Their attitude was already obvious. She clenched her teeth and lowered her eyelids. Eyelids moved. When he raised his head again, Griffin gave a cold glance at the only two priests in the temple-the head of the temple did not appear at all, and the two priests could not bear any responsibility. At this time, Chaige frowned, and couldn''t waste time-his eyes flashed with bloodthirsty and cruel light, pointing at Leuzi, "The old guy is a court master, can''t let him prepare to complete." Nodded, and at the same time bent over to launch a siege to the Wang Dang party. At this time, the surrounding nobles finally realized that the target of these wicked and evil spirits was His Royal Highness. At this moment, they no longer care about the majesty of the royal family. I''m afraid to avoid it. The flower of the royal family is no longer dazzling at this moment. The final color on the Eruin flag was gradually wiped out. Eight famous masters put on the offensive posture at the same time, the momentum on the field changed, so that everyone could not help but change his face- But Her Royal Highness didn''t speak, she said nothing, watched this scene coldly, and never stepped back; the kind of unyielding power born in her bones seemed to erupt at this moment, forming a standing banner. Even Brando felt the potential power behind him, and he gave a slight sigh, this is the faith in the shining banner. When was the country named Eruin and his nobles, how often This step has come again. It is also impossible to turn back. Brando raised his sword. "Haha, a genius!" Chaige''s eyes lighted up before he realized that Brando had touched the wall of elements; geniuses were proud, and Chaige''s biggest hobby was to stifle this pride. He laughed cruelly. Although Brando is very strong, he is still weaker than him; not to mention that he firmly believes that with his own combat experience, these gimmicks are not comparable. Geniuses also need time to develop, but they often do not have this time because they are too young. Chaige licked his lips as if he had tasted the long-awaited victory and the sweet taste of blood. It was like **** wine flowing into the long-dried throat, and the refreshing taste was enough to make every pore tremble with excitement. Each of Chage''s swords was perfect. Because of this, he could enjoy the battle heartily. It was a stunning sword. Even the most discerning swordsman could not pick out the slightest fault from it. Princess Griffin changed her face when she saw the sword; she was a famous swordsman in the royal family, but she really understood her naivety after seeing the sword that was killed on the battlefield. She may have a good sword skill, but Only now do I understand why my swordsman instructor told himself that he might have to go through one or two real battles to really stand out. The reason is here. Antelope hangs no trace. Griffin moved her lips, but didn''t remind them, because it represented her distrust of Brando. "Ah, be careful!" Count Yanbao whispered. Her Royal Highness glanced back and looked at the close friend of her ex-girlfriend with a faint glance. Suddenly she was sad, as a royal relative, she was destined not to be free at all. This is the so-called royal responsibility. Chaige''s sword was almost in front of Brando''s eyes, and the chilling mang at the tip of the sword carried an imminent icy death breath. But Brando was expressionless and unmoved. He raised his sword and held it up with the most standard sword in textbooks. So rigid? ''When a metal strike struck the tympanic membranes of all people through the rapid air-piercing trembling, but the idea that first appeared in everyone''s heart was everyone; everyone saw it clearly, the young man around Count Yanbao used What is the most superficial trick of Eruin''s military swordsmanship-- Lifting the sword horizontally is the basis for every soldier''s first life-saving. But it''s just the foundation, it''s like a poor instinct reaction, the worst response in everyone''s eyes-even some people can''t help but raise the weird idea that this sword is not worthy of Chaige. But it doesn''t matter, as long as people who know a little about swordsmanship will understand that such a rigid response will at most only drive themselves to a dead end. The sword of a master swordsman will never have only one sword. Scary? There was a flash of alertness in Chaige''s only one eye, and some people were called geniuses, then there must be reasons why he was so proud. Chaige never cares, because his blind eye is used to prove it. Brando unexpectedly looks like the sword move of a dog jumping off the wall has caused deep alarm in his heart. He felt a palpitation, Instinctively wanted to draw back the sword. But late. A sword appeared abruptly on his neck, and then penetrated through it. The dark blade ripped the flesh, and the scarlet liquid separated the air like a line, and then it turned into a mist of blood. The sword of the earth frustrated his cervical spine, allowing Chaiger''s final vision to circle the hall for a week, and unwilling eyes revealed the last thought in his glorious life. How can it be so fast! ? There are two Brando in the hall. Then disappeared one by one. Only the young man and his sword held up, the blade''s spine was flat and smooth, as dark as ink, and the edge of the blade was afterglow. The entire manor was dead, as if the world had stopped at this moment, giving people a ghost image, but all illusions finally came to nothingness, and the sound of soft breathing in the crowd passed like ripples. The eagle Djal narrowed his eyes, and he will always remember such sword skills, cutting off his arms. "what!" "What sword art is that !?" Brando withdrew his sword and turned his head, none of them dared to look at him. The inheritance of the moon, the head of the three swords, returned to the world thousands of years later, with just one glance, people will always remember its shining pride; there are seven people left, and one face is doomed to the fall of gold, such a scene is doomed It only happened in the terrible war that took place decades ago, and for hundreds of years, thousands of years, every breathtaking war, the breath of fierce killing seemed to point directly at people''s hearts. People''s hearts were shaken. The seven gold-tier warriors felt a coldness rising along the spine, and they didn''t know how many years they hadn''t experienced it; in their eyes, Brando turned into an ancient beast, and had coldly opened the snow white. Tooth, the battles accumulated over the years could have made them react. Seven people raised their swords, and seven people took a step forward. "Kill him!" There is no one else in the hall. They understand that life and death are intertwined. On the line. Soldiers unite, and there is no longer a destined trajectory on the battlefield. Brando turned his head, the three went straight behind him, and on the other side, the encircling assassins formed a concentric circle on the field. Brando could no longer capture the figure behind him, and for some reason Dilferi couldn''t help but clenched his hands tightlythat was a bandit who was threatening her, "Be careful behind her!" Closely linked, Count Yanbao finally couldn''t help reminding. But the assassins may have forgotten that Brando was never alone. The light gate has been opened. Snow-white slender hands grabbed his blade, and the magic sword screamed as if entangled in metal. In the eyes of Morpheus, the glorious glory was flashing, "Your opponent is down, and Hugh is rude to the master." Only in front of Brando, the **** pseudo-mother showed meekness, and his madness The wild is like running blood. The assassin''s complexion changed, and he found that his sword turned into a pile of waste iron and iron shavings on the opponent''s white and weak hands. What a power ... On the other side, the vampire princess never said a word. As soon as she appeared, the blood was drawn as a sword. The bright red liquid flowing across the field and flowing into the river seemed to have been given a new life. The girl looked coldly and raised her hand, like a blood-colored rainbow and a splash of blood. Pulling up from the ground, a scimitar was formed on her hand, one left and one right, wings spread out in the blood pool, a dragon groan, and two **** dragons pulled out of the behemoth''s body from the blood. They raised their heads and stared coldly at the poor worms under their feetthe three assassins. Brando bounced the sword stabbed face-to-face, and when he looked back at it in his spare time, he suddenly felt a little pity for the assassin who confronted Andrea. Andrieg is best at blood spells. These poor worms have killed a bloodstream here, making the hall almost her home. Now it is almost the heyday of her power. Brando asked himself if he was not necessarily right. Well, let alone these moments-as the so-called iniquity is unforgivable, self-iniquity cannot live. But he still shouted back, "What are you still doing! Do you really think I can count on one enemy?" "Ah?" Only then did the female knights Nia of Overwell, Macaro, and Dilferi react. It was Brando''s performance that was so shocking that they forgot about it for a while. Fight on the battlefield. With the addition of five golden ranks and the terrible strength of Brando himself, the situation on the court has finally changed. Modefis first solved his opponent. His opponent was a powerful swordsman. Unfortunately, human beings were born too far away from blood, not to mention that the speed of the vampire pseudo-mother was enough to make him die 10,000 times. . After finding out the opponent''s offensive path, Morpheus directly inserted it. A swordman penetrated the opponent''s heart. Then Brando retired from the battle. The reason why Brando wanted to see the opponent s path from the opponent s swordsmanship was unfortunately unsuccessful. In desperation, he made the wind out of the air and landed cleanly. Killed. But the easiest of the three was to count the vampire princess. Andreig himself didn''t even do it at all. Dozens of people-including the blood dragons of dozens of silver peak masters-gathered the two blood dragons directly. The assassin was desperately suppressed. After she lost a few negative black magic, the two assassins ended with hatred. Among the remaining three, Sir Wolf was the fastest to end the battle. I have to say that Overwell is a real swordsman. Although his opponent is weak, he has no flaws in swordsmanship and he also understands him. The origin of the title of the lone wolf-fast, accurate, and fierce, and he can travel thousands of miles with one blow, without hesitation-he used a bayonet, and his opponent almost died of excessive blood loss. After Overwell ended the battle, the battle between the horsewoman Nia and Makaro also came to an end. What Brando expected was that the ** knight was like a Templar like him and had a knighty skill. Incomparable; she wore heavy armor, and the aura of sacred conflict opened, and the assassin could nt be close at all, and the two were at war with each otherand when Medfis joined the battle, the assassin naturally could only admit it . At a glance, Brando understood why the Yanbao family chose her to be Dilferi''s personal guard, which was a living meat shield. The weakest of the few is undoubtedly Makaro. Makaro is also proud of the Eruin nobles, but after all, he is a counsellor, not good at fighting, but almost killed the other party. But at this time Brando had freed his hand to hold the opponent''s offensive with a sword; the assassin''s face changed, only to find that his companion had all hated him. He was shocked in his heart, but the reaction was fast, and he no longer hesitated to pull out. Back. It was at this time that LeWoods finally shot, and he shouted, "Give me!" I saw a ripple in the air, and the assassin was nailed in midair. At this moment, the shaman''s terrible advantage in facing the warriors is displayed, only one order lower, but the ready-to-do ** division can decide your life and death as soon as it is released. In the meantime, it is completely different from the war between the warriors and the war. The wizard''s duel doesn''t have a hint of firework, but often the winner and the loser are instantly distinguished. Brando wasn''t the first time to cooperate with a wizard. He didn''t hesitate. He jumped a volley in the air and pierced the opponent''s heart. Brando landed, got up, looked back, and looked at Unreach not far away. Archduke Enrique froze slightly, and opened his narrowed eyes slightlya gleam of cold light appeared in his eyes. ... ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 289 Length of Act 289 The floor of the Ivy Promenade in Lokshbek Palace is as smooth as a mirror. From time to time, monks in red robes pass by, and the sound of kicking and clicking goes away; Brando is sitting on a bench in the inner court, in the bay Ye Xiabai bored his property menu boringly, and the pale green light screen stretched and shortened in front of him, and new windows popped up from the side from time to time; but no one except him could see such a weird scene. //.Com С˵ // Three hours have passed with the thrilling thrill of the morning, and the dust remains. The slaughter of the Huailishe Mansion shook the entire temple. It is said that the upper level of the temple has been actively investigated, but it is expected that there will be no results in a short time. What surprised Brando was that after cutting two golds and several silvers, his experience was just enough to rise to the next level. Now his Templar rank has reached level 16. Since the Templar is an advanced class, the experience required is much more than the basic class. The experience required by the 16th Templar is almost the same as that of the second level. Fifteenth-level fighters are equivalent. However, the advanced occupation is considered as a basic occupation that matches it when calculating the number of occupations, and the attribute points added at each level are far from the basic occupation. Therefore, the role is generally strengthened. In the past, in the Sword of Amber, The first advanced was considered an entry. Two years later in the game, there was the first senior professional, and Brando is now a full year faster than them. This is thanks to the book of Mavi Carter, but the wreckage still has only a small clump-Jiuhou after the wind is like a black hole that **** gold, but it only learns from experience. While retrieving his newly added attributes, Brando took the time to absorb the last experience of Mavi Carter''s book; after another level, he was one step further from the golden peak, except for his role in militia, scholars and elements At the level, Brando predicts that he will enter the realm of elements when the total level of the warrior class reaches about 60. However, unlocking the elements is a long task chain. Now he is chores involved. Think about returning. It''s really troublesome. "If you don''t reach the strength of the elemental realm as soon as possible, it will be difficult to protect yourself in the upcoming magic wave." Brando suddenly shook his head-no, the magic wave has arrived. The storm surge of the Trade Wind Ring is just the beginning. Although it has not affected most areas of Warnde, this is a doomed inevitable-recently news from all over the place, the activity of monsters has become frequent. In the south of Eruin, astrologers see this as a sequel to the storm surge affected by the Ring of Trade Winds. They guessed half right, but this was not a sequela, but the beginning. As someone who has gone through all this, Brando knows this. He flicked the ''+'' sign in the skill bar with his finger, and confirmation messages popped up on the window. The Templar''s ''Blood of the Sun'', ''Crown of Thorns'' and ''Conflict Aura'' have been upgraded to level five, starting with senior ranks (official scientific names of advanced professions), intermediate skills begin to require Occupation level, skill level 5 needs to wait until the Templar level 25 to unlock. However, the fifth level of the blood of the sun can also rebound by 25% of the damage. The sixth level of the aura of conflict adds 3 points of protection-until now his defense can barely be called a warrior. There is a set of body armor protection capabilities, and before he was more like nightingale, ranger and other professions. \\\\ 9v k. com starter \\\\ Brando couldn''t help crying and laughing. Although the world was upgrading fast, the equipment could not keep up. Although he has good goods such as red blessings, ghost knight crystals, warrior rings, and swords of the earth, other parts of the past life will inevitably be suspected of beggars. He even brought elements like bracelets and ring of fire. Things, although these are the best around twenty, but compared with his current level, it is a bit difficult to see. Although the Flesh Greaves is good, it can''t keep up with the pace of his upgrade, not to mention that he hasn''t had a decent armor until now. This is all because of customary affairs and no time to brush the copy. Since leaving Ridenburg, his original plans have been disrupted because of the Red Dragon Dragon Mercenary Corps. Although he has been supporting Toniger along the way, his strength is actually far below Brando''s expectations. . Fortunately, he finally caught up with the Ampelsel meeting, otherwise he would have to doubt whether it makes sense to return to this world again. Thinking of this, Brando could not help frowning slightly. History has finally changed. The Ambassador Noble Conference originally expected to be held in the morning was postponed to the afternoon by the Temple of Fire, and the location was changed to the Lockebe Palace in the Temple of Anderle. This alone is completely different from past history. Brando couldn''t help raising his head and looking through the dark ivy in the inner court. For the first time, he felt that his vision was obscured by the heavy fog. What caused the morning assassination? When Brando finally intersects with Alek, it is certain that the old fox is also involved. But this is not normal. Is it not in his interest to ask the King''s party behind? What happened during this time? It seems that Archduke Enrique stood on the same line as the royal family of Siphage, and the nobles of all sizes, Eruin, seemed to smell the unusual wind direction. In the morning''s nobility meeting, more than half of the real people were absent. If they said that they had not heard the wind in advance, Brando would never believe it. Even the thunder on the surface of the temple fell into his eyes, which caused deep suspicion. Under the management of the temple, Ampelsel was as solid as gold. Even if Brando had to bring a group of people to stab, he had to rely on the card of fate Power, so many cults appear under the temple''s eyelids. Will the deacons, priests, and deacons know? This is obviously impossible. However, Brando is still not sure that the wind will fall on one side. Although the princess side is weak in history, it still has at least a lot of support. Finally, the support of Archduke Enrique finally won the victory in the civil war. Party. It''s just that these people who should have been on the Wang''s side now seem to be missing. Brando doesn''t understand why this happened. He kept searching for every doubt in his mind and not let go of every detail. His advantage lies in being familiar with everything that will happen in the future and recently. Although history has changed, the general trend is always forward. Brando believes he can still infer the result with clues, but it takes a little time. He pursed his lips and his brows grew darker and deeper. Just then, a figure came to him and entered his vision-Brando felt his breath pause. "Brando," Freya wore Eruin''s military uniform, her long pony tail draped softly behind her head, and she looked valiant, but her expression was soft and she looked like a young wife. Eruin''s future Valkyrie seemed to realize that something was wrong and flushed, "It''s been a long time." "Freya," Brando couldn''t help but smile happily, not knowing why, as soon as he saw this young girl from Butch, the **** in his heart seemed to be swept away. "Do you see this? What? "He asked with a smile. The image of the strong, unyielding Valkyrie in his heart had gone high and blurred, but it became clearer and clearer when he first met Freya in Butch. He still remembers Freya''s anxious look that made him lie carefully and care for her wounds, obviously angry, but extraordinarily cute. He thought it was Lord Valkyrie at that time, but now it seems that it is Freya, that''s all. "You ..." Freya was a bit angry when she saw Brando''s look, even though she had just expected it. Her Royal Highness asked her to see Brando for the purpose of preaching, but Freya also saw it. The princess clearly knew her relationship with Brando; she was still a little nervous until now, and did not know how the big men saw it. . "... Brando, why are you here?" "You forgot, Freya, I let you approach Princess Griffin," Brando replied. "Yes." Freya remembered, and because of her anger, her tension had subsided a bit, "Because you said that I can only help myself and help everyone in Butch by going to the Kings Knights College. Kebu Che is now occupied by Madara. Brando, do you want to start a war? " Brando shook his head. He raised his head, his eyes still penetrating the ivy outside the inner court, staring at the gloom behind him and asking: "Freya, you are no longer the Frey of Butch. What do you think of Eruin, Her Royal Highness? how is it?" Freya was silent, she said nothing, and sat silently beside Brando. After combing through the long ponytail, I whispered, "To be honest, Brando, I never thought our country was in so much danger. When I was under Captain Madden, I always thought The kingdom may have some problems, but it is still very powerful. At that time life was so peaceful, as if it were so far away from war. " "Do you think this country can be saved?" Brando looked back, looking at the girl''s good profile. "I don''t know, but I will live with it." "Is this what you learned at Wang Li College?" "There are some. But I think these feelings are hidden in my heart, but I couldn''t understand them before, Brando. Actually, I want to thank you. You made me make up my mind to go to Wangli Military Academy. Now I already know that this It was the most precious experience of my life, and I think-it may have changed my life. "Freya answered seriously after thinking about it. Brando smiled. But the taste in my heart is indescribable. In the end, this step has come. The future Valkyrie is sitting next to her now. She has recognized her own heart. She was born like that, like the sun. To burn the last ray of light. Brando had hoped that he would not change the future of this young girl, but to this day, he feels that the mediocre Freya in the past may be herself. Who has this decadent kingdom changed, and who has war changed? Brando''s mind was lightened, he suddenly felt the voice of the world from the other side. For everyone, history and the future are like a long-lasting destiny. It is so heavy that people carry bets such as faith and glory, and a lifetime to change all this. "What do you think of the Princess Palace?" Brando asked again. Freya didn''t answer, but asked: "Brando, can you tell me? How did you know that Her Royal Highness will stand out from the royal and aristocrats of Eruin?" "So, do you agree with Her Royal Highness?" "Sly, but I''ll ask first." Freya glared at Brando and asked angrily: "Brando, are you a member of the Royal Party?" Brando froze, but sighed in his heart that the young girl from the Butch countryside had grown up. Although it is still Freya, after all, with more insights, even Wang Dang knew it. But he shook his head: "You know, I''m a Highland knight, and the Highland knights have always had nothing to do with the royal party." The girl froze slightly, then nodded. She remembered that Brando had talked to her in the same way before, but at that time she didn''t understand what the "King of the King", "Highland Knight" and "High Tower Wizard" meant in his mouth. At that time, she thought silly that Brando was a noble master. Although this abominable guy is indeed a noble child. For a while both were caught in memories. Remembering the starry sky of Butch, remembering the death of Jonson in the hand of the corpse witch, remembering the mountain road, remembering the golden tree, remembering the prison in Rittenberg, remembering the night Battle with burning city. Destiny is like a wonderful line, because a certain point changes, so that a turn that can not be imagined by both people. It took a long time for Freya to ask, "Roman is okay, haven''t you bullied her?" "She''s fine without bullying me," Brando replied lazily. The girl couldn''t help laughing, as if it did. Then she said, "His Royal Highness wants to see you, Brando." "Yep." Brando put away his joke and nodded. ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 290 Meeting in Act 290 Marquis Youxi stood in the dark and watched with wonder as Brando and Freya left the court. "Who is that woman?" "It seems to be Her Royal Highness Princess, Lord." "So Yanbao intends to get closer to the royal party, or is this a dark move?" Lord Marquis frowned, He determined that Brando was the Count of Yanbao, and the sudden **** made him feel a little threat. "It''s just a fortress, the Lord Marquis is in trouble." A rough voice came from behind. Marquis Youxi turned back and saw a bearded military attache standing behind him. He recognized this man, Earl Witokin, who had not appeared at the meeting. He was the leader of the Black Blade Corps. One of the duke''s diehards. "Marquis Youxi." Count Vitokin stood a boy with red lips and white teeth, bowing slightly to the king''s brother. Marquis You Xi noticed the young man now. The young man had the aggressive edge of the young soldiers, and his eyes were astonishing, as if a young eagle was about to spread its wings. Marquis You Xi raised his eyebrows as if he recognized the other party. However, he did not intend to answer the question of the commander of the Black Blade. Yanbao is naturally not a concern, but it is different to stand with the High Priest Wood behind it, but Marquis You Xi sneered, and did not intend to disclose this information to this vulgar hunk. On the contrary, he showed surprise and greeted: "Cecile? I thought you were not coming. I have never forgotten the hunting grounds of Grey Mountain. The beautiful scenery and pleasant weather are much more energetic than His Royal Hunting Grounds. .Why, do you still welcome me as a guest? " Count Vitokin frowned. Cecil was his real name, but often only enemies and close friends would call him by name. The Marquis You Xi is obviously not his close friend, but the enemy is even less so. He also knows that the Lord Marquis''s "prestige" is outside, but when the other party talked about the Grey Mountain hunting ground, he still couldn''t help pulling his lips and changing his face. That involved a ** that almost shame his family. The last time the observant Lord Margaret raped his sister when Obergo VII visited Vitokin. Of course, this was not a big deal, but the bad thing was that the other''s fiance was in the castle at the time. He naturally did not dare to let His Majesty be ashamed, and only had his sister take responsibility for the incident. The poor woman was still a nun in the monastery today, and Count Vitokin couldn''t help but feel anxious when she thought about it. Fortunately, he also knew that he was angry at the Marquis Youxiit was a laissez-faireEarl Vitokin knew that his younger brother''s brother always had to report, with a small heart, and no one wanted to offend such a person. Not to mention that there are still big men behind the other side. "Master Marquis joked," Count Vitokin smiled reluctantly. "How dare you compare to His Majesty''s Hunting Ground ... It''s the young man who just happened to be the one Marquis met a few days ago." The Marquis You Xi pretended to change his face, while secretly scolding the old guy for good news. "Which one?" He pretended to be puzzled. "Master Marquis doesn''t have to conceal. This young man is a rare genius. It is not a shame to be defeated by him." Count Vitokin groaned with his hand and touched his chin, and he didn''t dislike his beard. But juvenile arrogance is not a good thing. The elves have a proverb: ''The strongest beast is often reduced to the hunter''s prey.'' For the consolation of Count Vitokin''s gun and stick, Marquis You Xi looked angry with a green iron on his face, scolding the guy for bad intentions in his heart. However, when he turned his eyes, he suddenly saw the young man around Count Vitokin, pretending to be angry and said, "It''s so unlucky. I originally thought that the other country was just a country guy. I didn''t know what happened to him and won the favor of the main priest; Presumably one or two decades later, this guy is the top of Eruin''s existence. " As soon as he said this, Count Vitokin and the boy changed their faces. Why didn''t they know the meaning of this sentence? The current leader of the Black Blade Corps, Count Vitokin himself, had been blessed by the previous priest, and thus has the status he has today. In fact, his own ability is far less than Brando''s, and he knows this. In this way, it can be imagined that Brando''s achievements will far exceed him in the future. He frowned, thinking that this guy You Xi could have meant something. He couldn''t help but glance at the other side quietly, but found that Lord Marquis''s face was blue-iron, not like the intentional provocation. Vitokin froze for a moment, then relieved that he looked down on the king''s brother in his eyes, and naturally he would not doubt that the other party could have such a plan. At this time, the young boy next to Vitokin smiled: "It is true. In terms of personal strength, I am afraid that Eruin could not find a more talented person than him at this age. However, noble politics never speaks on his own strength. I am afraid that the nobles of the north will not give up their benefits because of a genius. A person as powerful as a sword sage on the battlefield can only be courageous. " "Really?" The Marquis Youxi showed a disgusted expression: "It is not necessarily that no more talented person can be found in Eruin. I heard that Tonigel had a hero, but it was only twenty. He stepped into the gold field at the age of 19 and demonstrated extraordinary talent in the military. I wonder what do you think? " The boy''s face turned red. Comparing him to a bandit, this was definitely the biggest insult among the nobles. If Count Vitokin had previously reminded him that the other party had always been reckless, and that the identity between the two was too far away, otherwise here today, Grand Duke Sifaher had not fought the King Party, and there would have been an internal battle first. The duel will be staged. But even so, the young man was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t take action against the king''s brother, but in his heart, Brando hated the topic. As for Marquis Youxi''s Tonigel''s ''magnificent hero'', the teenager hadn''t fallen into love with him. A bandit cares, in his opinion, the identity of the two can not be calculated, they are not a person of the world at all. At this time, Vitokin finally found out that something was wrong, and he couldn''t help but yelled at You Xi. But he had no doubt about him, and quickly shifted the topic: "Well, Tonigel is the thing that makes Dernell **** worry, has nothing to do with us?" "Natural." Marquis Youxi shrugged. "It''s just incidentally." His countenance of Count Vitokin finally looked down, gritted his teeth and resentfully said: "Well, Lord Marquis, you know I''m here to speak for that great man. Come to justice-you prepared I was dissatisfied with the big man for the dead, and the sight-seeing person could see the flaws at once. Overwell and Makalo are both savvy guys. Don''t you be afraid that they will be alert if they see through? " "What about alertness," Marquis Youxi smiled: "I didn''t support doing this at first. I don''t think my lovely niece can handle any waves. You can just let her abdicate and let Yin be better. Anymore? " "She hasn''t yet retired. What''s her resignation? Besides, Haruzer''s thing is to retreat." Count Vitokin scolded this guy for not being able to vomit ivory in his mouth, but still whispered: "Do you want the people to stay What about the impression that our Eluin nobles gave in to the Cruzs? " "So what, isn''t that true?" Marquis Youxi smiled slightly. "Did you think that you still care about that reputation, in fact, I just want to drag you back together. Since you want the throne, that''s natural. What do you give? " Count Vitokin was so stunned, "You are crazy." "What did you say?" The Marquis You Xi looked cold. Vitokin then remembered that he was a man who must report, and he hurriedly answered, "It''s nothing, it''s just ... this is crazy. If the people can leave the Temple of Fire and the Cruzs to control the Eruin nobles, The influence of opinions is probably not conducive to the rule of the Sifah family. At that time, Eruin will be dead in name. Even if it depends on your nephew''s future, are you serious? " "What''s that got to do with me?" Marquis You Xi sneered: "You want to get the benefits, but you don''t want to pay the price, the black pot let me and Enrique carry it? The sister-in-law is not so good. Honest He said that although this morning s plan was a bit unexpected, I believe that the old guy of Alek was not surprised at all. Eight golden steps. Do you think you really can keep Levy and Her Royal Highness? You look down on our royal family too much. There are only two ways ahead of you, one is to use the hands of the Cruz to force my niece to abdicate, and the other is to return to the north to prepare for war. " "Presumably the old fellow of Erik is waiting for you to choose the second way." Marquis Youxi replied with a smile, as if all this had nothing to do with him. Count Vitokin''s complexion was red and white, and it was impossible for him to compare him to a cripple, and the vest sweated coldly. After a short while, he raised his head and glanced deeply at Marquis You Xi: "So you think so, is this what you want to bring to that big man, I see." Marquis Youxi shrugged: "Do you think I''m as scared as you are of the Cruzs like a mouse when they see a cat?" "That is also true, Lord Marquis is naturally not afraid of heaven." Count Vitokin left a sentence with hate, and then left the inner court in a daunting manner. As soon as he turned around, the smile on Marquis You Xi''s face became cold. He rubbed his long fingers, and the killing in his eyes was not reserved. "Master Marquis, do you know the young man?" At this moment, the servant next to him whispered. "That should be the heir appointed by Vitokin. I happen to know that he has fought several beautiful battles with the Toquinin Lions. It is perfect and a genius. If nothing happens, under the future Black Blade I''m afraid a legion chief will fall on him. It''s a lucky one. "The Marquis smiled:" If nothing unexpected happens. " ... The black tea in the white porcelain tea cup has completely cooled and solidified into the color of agate. There are only a few people in the magnificently furnished study. The soft light spills from the floor-to-ceiling windows into the carpet, and the mountains are outside. The light divides the people in the room into two sides. One side is Brando and Freya. Her Royal Highness looked quiet, with Nimesis, Levys, Macaro and Overwell standing beside her, and a slightly bald middle-aged nobleman whom Brando could not name. The future little king of Eruin, the young man named Haruze, stood next to the middle-aged nobleman. After Brando came to this world, for the first time, he had time to look at the highness of the princess carefully. After the mysterious halo in the impression faded away, the beauty of the half-elf girl became clear. Fortunately, there were a lot of beauties he had met, and he had a little resistance. He compared them in his memory, and suddenly found that His Highness the princess of the previous life, in his impression, was not only strong, unyielding, but also shining on his body. It doesn''t leave much impression outside the faith, but looks like a beautiful symbol. The person in front of him is obviously much more kind. If Brando gave a comment, it was just a beautiful half-elf girl. Silver curly hair shone in the afternoon sun, and her slender shoulders seemed to be wrapped in a soft halo. There is only a hint of distress hidden between the other person''s eyebrows. This young girl who should be in the flower season obviously bears too much. At least half of Brando''s soul as a modern man couldn''t understand how a girl of her age could understand the dirty and dark side of political struggle and volunteered to participate in it. Brando has seen some analytical themes on the forum, including a memoir about Her Royal Highness Princess. She sees herself as a commodity and accepts the supreme glory of Princess Eruin-in the eyes of others. Glory, but responsibility in her opinion. He hadn''t met the princess up close in the last life, and the school sister once said that she was a silly child-Brando couldn''t help but look at this shrewd young girl with curiosity all over her. Is she really stupid? For this kind of person, Brando has always respected him in reality. But here, he felt an inexplicable attraction, as if attracting him to moths. Fortunately, after experiencing so many things, Brando''s mentality is not the same as before. He silently watched the princess for the next time and regained his sight. In factBrando did not consider the royal party 2. The choice, including the present Highness Princess, is correct. But indeed, it is just that there is no better person in this position than Eruin. Brando is a lazy man. When he wants to come, as long as he helps Eruin to get through this difficult time, he will not repeat the historical mistakes. Presumably this country should continue for another one or two hundred years. As for going further, he never considered it. There has never been a dynasty dynasty in the world. He just wanted to make up for regrets. In fact, his greater interest was to explore the world outside the wilderness. "Thank you first for your rescue at the venue, Mr. Brando." The silence in the study was first broken by the princess. She thanked herself-the voice was soft and nice, "but thank you I ca nt say it, Wang The party has never met you, but you have given us a lot of help, and I have nt had time to thank you every time. It s extremely rude to say-- " "His Royal Highness Princess," Brando said habitually. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he found Griffin in the other side''s eyes brightened, and most of the other people''s faces changed. Brando froze slightly, and then remembered that he had made a mistake-the long princess was the king''s sister. This title was only given to Griffin after the crown regency princess after Haruze''s crowning. Speaking out, it is really suspected of being out of order. Fortunately, the Wang Dang did not think there was anything wrong with them. In their opinion, Brando said that he recognized Haruzer''s status, which was a team action. The most taboo in politics is unknown. Brando showed his attitude at the beginning, but won the favor of everyone including Liwoods and Macaro, even the old court mage who has always been prejudiced against Brando. Nodded dissatisfied. This young man is wit and steady, and he can think of such a method to stand in the team. It is indeed a descendant of the big family, and everyone thinks so. Brando naturally did not know that he had caused so many misunderstandings with a single mistake. He smiled bitterly and could only continue to say, "What happened in Tonigel was actually the use of Her Royal Highness Princess, Her Royal Highness need not apologize . " "Really?" Griffith was in a good mood, and she smiled slightly. "But then again, we haven''t really known Mr. Brando. And outside rumors say that you are a Highland knight, can I ask if this is true? ? " Brando nodded. ... (Ps yesterday s chapter, the brain made a few mistakes at first. The first skill was to add the crown of thorns and the blood of the sun that had only been added to level 5 to level 10. I temporarily wrote the aura of conflict into the brain. The conflict The aura was added to level 10 in chapter 274, and the unlocking level for intermediate skills was level 30 instead of level 25, which has now been changed. The second mistake was a hand shake that almost killed Jonson in the hand of the corpse witch, and Jonson died in the hand of the corpse witch. It was a terrible death. There was wood ... There was an instant kneeling for Master Johnson. In addition, there is a premise about killing and experience. That is, these people are disguised as cults. In fact, you can learn from the previous chapters that chaotic cults like black fire cults are regarded as demons and have experience. All in all, then what, you treat them as human beings. The good order camp doesn''t stay, to go to the Dragon of Dusk, this is self-injustice, there is no wood, there must be strange. About compensation for yesterday''s mistakes ... this ... is it okay to sell a cute one? ) ... " target = "_blank"> http://www.ptwxz.com "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 291 Act 291: First round of confrontation "A hero is a boy!" Leighs sighed. "Mr. Brando ..." "Just call me Brando." Brando interrupted her and replied. "Brando, I want to hear your opinion on the current situation, can you?" Princess Griffin put her hands on the desk, gently holding a white porcelain tea cup-black tea rippling slightly, shaped like a crystal surface Ripples floated-she raised her head, her eyes gleaming, and her beautiful eyes seemed to be plated with silver. Brando''s eyes swept everyone in the study one by one. The Wang Dang was as calm as ever, His Royal Highness seemed naive and in fact shrewd. Only the little prince seemed to be hiding behind the nobleman and looked carefully. Focusing on him; only a sharp, cold gaze kept falling on him, Brando looked at it, and saw the dark-haired female knight standing behind Griffinas if it was Nimesis, cloth Every time Lando saw this woman, her heart was agitated. He looked away. "Forgive me, for the Wang Dang department, there is nothing to be said about right now." Brando bluntly replied, "The north has long fallen to Archduke Siphag, the two legions of the kingdom-the White Lion Legion. Both the Black Blade and the Legion were in the hands of the nobles in the north, and the Southern Army was attacked by Madara. The system is unknown to this day, and Count Deneer has been slow to sign an agreement with Instaron, I am afraid that is the reason. " He paused and wanted to say that although there were three leaders in the south, Viero, Karasu and Golan-Elsen, they were all soy sauce congregations. The banner is only the princess''s collar; the winter has blocked the northern army''s steps south, but as long as the snow and ice melt, the hope of maintaining the princess will fall apart. But this is exactly why the Wang Dang chose to join forces with Enlec, so he did not press. "The kingdom is surrounded by powerful enemies, and the situation is in danger. The Ampersel conference is not yours. In fact, I am afraid that you are also trying to persuade Ampersel''s chamber of commerce to be neutral with the temple instead of actually participating in the conference." Bran Asked more. There was a silence in the study, and everyone looked surprised at Brando''s eyes. The situation in the Kingdom has changed a lot since the death of Oberu VII, but to this day, sighted people can see through the weakness of the King s party at one glance; but Brando can guess their true purpose from behind the appearance. It''s extraordinary-the world thinks they want to use the power of Anlek to pull back a game at the Ampelsel meeting, but the young man in front of them broke their minds without any hesitation. Both Macaroo and LeWoods were slightly cold, thinking that the young man in front of him would be terrible. Only Overwell glanced at Brando with admiration. After all, Brando was selected by one of the people who had fled from Ridenburg. The better Brando was, the more proof he had. Griffin''s eyes are also enthusiastic. She looks at Brando''s eyes as if she looks at the closest person-because no one knows that there is a secret between her and Brando; the half-elf girl responded to Brandon When I was writing a lot of letters, I was affected by the story told by Overwell and her, and there was no girl in her mind yearning for the knight-like romantic heartplus the sway of Wang Dang at that time, or buying horse bones out of a thousand dollars. Considering that, under the circumstances, she secretly branded Brando as her knight. Her Royal Highness is only seventeen years old this year, and it is not yet the time to push everything into luck, but in addition to luck, there is only destiny in the midst of meditation. Thinking of this, the half-elf girl also had a slight movement in her heart. "I''ve seen Princess Magdale and I heard that she is a close friend of Her Royal Highness." Brando replied. But in fact, he knew that the true purpose of the King s Party was not for this reason. History was like an open book before him, and Eru was unable to escape him for his personal gains in this era. Eyes, let alone Wang Dang''s "scheme" on the table. The reason why he said so is that he doesn''t want to be seen as a wicked person. Macaro, Lewwoods and Overwell nodded slightly, and they were relieved. Given the relationship between the princess and the temple, and the influence of the temple in the chamber of commerce, it is not difficult to guess the connection. However, when everyone looked at the aristocratic meeting of Fengyunjihui, the young man''s eyes still ignored the surrounding details. This calmness and keenness are regarded as the first-class talents among the aristocracy. "You''re right, Mr. Brando. That''s right, my brother''s army stepped from the north to the south, and there are only two ways to go-if we get the support of the temple and the chamber of commerce-at least let them Stay neutral, then the nobles of the north will have to cross the mountains of Alek " "So you intend to marry Enlec. In this way, no matter how aggressive the aristocracy in the north is, you have to face reality. In the mountain battles, they are not Enlec''s opponents. In this way, the north and the south are vulnerable, safe and secure. The conscientious Viello, Golan-Elsen, and Karasu will be tied to the King''s Party if they are guaranteedor rather, the enemy s chariot. Advance and attack, retreat and defend. Corkova''s royal family must be ZTE. " Brando looked up, without the slightest joy in his eyes: "Then I congratulate Her Royal Highness beforehand." "Do you think there is something wrong?" Griffin paled, Brando''s power was insignificant to the Wang Dang, but she was very important in her mind. She vaguely felt that Brando might know her true self, the goal she had insisted on since she was a child-even contrary to the Wang Dang, but only one person in the entire Eruin understood her. This man is right in front of her. She had thought he could understand her sacrifice. Compared to this understanding, the others are trivial-- She saw the shining light from Brando, the faith she had always supported, just like another beacon seen in the storm, the surprise of finding her companion in the dark and solitary wilderness. It is indescribable. It wasn''t difficult for Brando to see the same persistence, whether in the letter or in his actions, and the man now looked at himself with a cold face. Her Royal Highness took a slight breath. "Can you tell me why?" Her tone was soft, but it was not difficult to see a little dissatisfaction under her raised eyebrows. Presumably Brando could not give her a satisfactory answer in exchange Her Royal Highness must be disappointed. It''s just like pride in rumors. Brando thought, but without this character, he couldn''t hold on to this step. "There are a few questions," he answered. Overwell looked up slightly, in fact he was not very supportive of the plan. However, LeWoods and Makaro agree very much that Lewoods'' influence in the Kings is very important, and it is the only strong factor in the Kings. On the other side, Marcaro also represents the opinions of his allies, and he cannot tolerate his opposition. "First, the Temple of Fire and the Temple of the Earth are about to start fighting, and the Cruzians may not be happy to disagree with Eruin at this time. Although the Eruins have ceased to be at the mercy of the Cruzians since their independence But I have to admit that we are also part of the Temple of Fire. "Brando replied," Although it is impossible for the Temple to intervene in the kingdom''s internal affairs, it will open the door for the nobles in the north. It can still be done. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, the strength of the North is far superior to that of the South. The fastest way to end the kingdom''s war is undoubtedly to let the North win as soon as possible " "We can''t think about it, young man," Lewoods finally said at this time, and Brando''s doubts on him made the goodwill he had just established wear away, "but once Archduke Enrique It is not so easy for Yankees to win with the Kings. If the Temple intervenes, it will only lead to a larger civil war. Besides, at this time, the Toquinin Lions are far from preparing food. The war between the Temple of Fire and the Temple of the Earth is even more nonsense. " Brando remained silent because he knew this was history. The history of the King s Party is such a comeback, but he has a real reason, but it is really hard to say why. Could he say that Alek did not have good intentions? The problem is that Wang Dang is not a fool, and they naturally know that Alek has no good intentions. Her Royal Highness took this from the fire. She thinks she can succeed. But history proves she failed. But Brando couldn''t say such a failure. He couldn''t say that I came from the future. Am I a **** stick? He was silent for a while, and Griffith became more disappointed by the disappointment on his face. She clenched her fist faintly, and even for a moment hoped that Brando could prove that he was wrong. Her Royal Highness Princess, who was only seventeen years old, could not sleep at night every day for the past few weeks. She knew that she was in A tightrope, but she convinced herself that she had to go. There was a moment of silence in the study, and Freya was a little uneasy. Although she knew much more than before, she didn''t understand the argument between Brando and the royal party. This young girl from Butch was even a little annoyed, thinking that this wicked guy around him only knew to cause trouble, even if he didn''t agree, don''t say it in front of others. After all, her mind was still towards Brando. She cares more about Brando''s safety than the life and death of the royal party. Both Overwell and Makaro felt that the atmosphere was a bit subtle, but they couldn''t help but be dissatisfied with Brando. They felt that this young man was a little too exaggerated and even exaggerated. But there was only one surprised look in Brando for a moment, and no one even noticed this look. Nimesis soon became normal, as if nothing had happened. At this embarrassing moment, the knock on the door rang. The eyes of the crowd shifted accordingly. A servant brought a letterhead from the door. Her Royal Highness opened the letter and frowned. She paused, put the letter on the desk, and then broke the silence: "The results of the morning came out." Everyone was shocked. Of course, they knew that this was the result of the investigation on the assassination in the morning, but they did not expect that the hands and feet of the temple were so fast. Only two or three hours later, they found the black hands behind the scenes. Among them, only Makaro frowned, and seemed to think of something. Brando couldn''t help raising his ears. The assassination in the morning obviously changed history, and he wanted to know what was behind it. "The messenger is called Xerxes." Overwell frowned. "I know this man is a small aristocrat from Ampelsel." He changed his face as soon as he finished speaking. To be able to make such an assassination, the characters behind it will certainly not be simple, and no one will believe that a little noble can withstand such a big wave. This unlucky egg is obviously a dead ghost, but the results of this investigation are taken out of the temple, and the problem is even greater. For a while, everyone''s faces were a little hard to look. Only Brando looked as usual, as if he had expected the result. Although Brando didn''t know where the problem was, he saw the cross assassin in the morning and knew that there must be a temple inside. "Mr. Brando is mentioned in the letter." After a pause, Griffin added, "The letter said that not only did Mr. Brando bring weapons into the sacred temple, but the two men were still blood. The temple suspected that Mr. Brando had a connection with the cult and hoped that we surrender him to cooperate with the temple investigation. " After reading this passage, Her Royal Highness Her Royal Highness Princess is already looking as iron. Brando was also nervous, but more angry. He hadn''t gone to the trouble of Yan''s Temple, and he didn''t expect that the other side should first look at him first. It was just too bullying, but he didn''t start, but he was going to see the reaction of Wang Dang first. Overwell sneered at this time: "The temple does not allow us to carry weapons, but it is very loose to the assassins. When did blood men become evidence of being affiliated with the cultists? Eruin was next to Ma Dara, I think many of my grandfathers have dark nobles from Madara in exile, right? " Wang Dang took the lone wolf''s words seriously, all with a look of disdain. "His Royal Highness?" The attendant asked softly. "The Eruin has never given a guest a precedent to the Cruzs, let alone such a nonsense excuse," Her Royal Highness replied coldly, "but there are people who want to test our relationship. You only You just need to answer them straight and tell them that Mr. Brando is ours and cannot be an assassin. " Brando watched the attendant withdraw from the study with a slight touch, unable to help. Although he knows that there is an element in the show, at least the attitude of the Wang Dang at this moment is clear. He looked at Overwell and others, and his prejudices that had just risen because of the previous disputes subsided. "It seems that the attitude of the temple is not as neutral as you think." But he could not help but sneer and looked at the Wang Dang people. After all, he is not a real politician, and still has the gloating factor of Sufi in his bones. The half-elf girl''s brows sank with grievances, and she sighed slightly-helplessly let Brando feel a little sad, but she was no longer entangled in this issue. "Mr. Brando, we are not in a good position-it makes you laugh. But we still want your help anyway ..." "You are a Highland knight, so I want to ask you to win the support of the Highland knight for us, may I?" Her Royal Highness lowered her body and asked in a pleading tone. She also saw that Brando was not malicious to the King Party, but there was a misunderstanding in her opinion, but she believed that the final result would prove that she was right. Brando shook his head. "You all know that the Highland Knights are not the same as you, and I can support you personally. But it may not be easy to get their full approval." Although he is not a true Highland Knight, he must disguise this identity. , Self-confidence can blind the smartest people. In fact, even though Shire was here, he couldn''t pick up the slightest fault from Brando''s remarks. The Wang Dang people also knew that Brando was telling the truth and could not help but nodded heavily. Fortunately, Brando still controls Toniger. This humble little place is now the key to restricting Earl Deneer, otherwise all members of the royal party will doubt that they have just turned over for this young man and the temple. Is it a wise move? "But it is not inconceivable," Brando suddenly smiled. "Karasu suffered the deepest damage from Madara, and the attitude of the nobles of the north has compromised the highland knights. As long as you show them goodwill, you must They are still willing to fall to the King, but the key is the situation, after all, no one wants to join the ranks of the losers. " Griffin nodded. Why didn''t she know that, but the problem was not so simple. Regarding Brando''s proposal, she only had to listen to her. The Wang Dang and Brando actually met for the Highland Knights. Now that her hopes are defeated, Her Royal Highness suddenly feels that she has a little energy. She glanced quietly at the hourglass, which was close to the time when the nobility meeting began. "Mr. Brando, I have one last personal question. I wonder if it is convenient for you to answer?" Griffin looked up and looked at Brando finally. Brando nodded. "You and Yanbao ...?" She has always been concerned about this issue, although she thinks that Brando is Dilferi''s family member, because at least Yanbao has not fallen to the royal party. If he is a subordinate of Brando, What he did was obvious. Besides, in his own mind, Griffin also believed that Brando should be his knight. But she was concerned about Brando''s relationship with the young lady of the Yanbao family. With her shrewdness, she couldn''t think of how great it would be if Yanbao could be drawn into her camp. "No, in fact, I have nothing to do with the Earl. On the contrary, in fact, I just forced her to take me into the venue." Brando smiled and answered truthfully. Everyone was stunned. "Although it is a bit rude to say so, after all, the invitation to attend the meeting is only sent to Grand Duke Karasu. As a little highland knight, he is not qualified to enter the Hualiishe Manor. I think you should be able to understand the difficulties of being young. Rondo added, shaking his head again. The Wang Dang people then reacted. Looking at Brando''s eyes for a while couldn''t help but be a little weird. He hijacked and threatened the nobles under the temple''s eyelids. This guy''s courage was also big enough. If it wasn''t possible, they would have doubted whether the assassins in the morning were really related to this young man. Her Royal Highness smiled slightly. She didn''t believe Brando''s words at all. The reason was simple. She and Dilferi had been close friends. In the morning, the ghost could see that the Countess clearly cared about Brandon. Too many, do the abducted people care about the robbers? It may be possible, but by no means on that occasion. However, she did not intend to expose Brando''s botched lies, but smiled: "It is a very extraordinary thing. Your behavior in Tonigel has given us a lively lesson. I just didn''t expect to have just arrived at Ampelsel. You gave me another surprise-but Dilferi was a bit pitiful. Mr Brando didn''t even know mercy. " When Brando was reminded by Princess Griffin, she remembered the countenuous look of Miss Count, and she couldn''t help sweating. This was not intentional. He said that he did not know in advance that the Countess was a soft girl. But at the same time he sighed slightly, watching Princess Griffin''s calm face again, Brando knew that his persuasion was a failure. Although he didn''t have much hope at all, compared to Wang Dang, he was an outsider after all. If His Highness Princess changed his mind just because of his few words, then he would doubt whether the half-elf girl Not fake. With that in mind, Brando was only prepared to take the next step. However, vaguely, he had a vaguely unpredictable feeling. The attitude of the temple not only made the princess'' party feel astounded, but also greatly unexpected. Wood''s high priest''s promise was especially in his ear. He never thought that the speed of the Temple of Fire would be so fast. There must be something wrong in it. ... (ps saw the review yesterday saying that it was too late for me to update the post an hour earlier, I''ll try to be an hour early tomorrow.) ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 292 The beginning of a real change in episode 292 Brando kept the second and third in his heart, but ultimately did not say. Some words are not suitable to be spoken in front of the Wang Dang. From the beginning, he knew that the path of the Wang Dang and Princess Griffin was destined to be different. When he turned around and left, the kingdom had turned into a crumbling palace behind him. He seemed to see a sea of ??fire. The drunken Eruin nobleman had already destroyed the cornerstone of this ancient country-even the best group of people in this kingdom, Ma Carlo, LeWoods, Overwell, their eyes are also limited by tradition, or fear of change. How similar history is, as long as compromise can be won, Wang Dang has the best chance for them to turn around at this moment; but it is not always the case for Her Royal Highness, Brando has seen from her eyes what she wants -Unfortunately, it was something that Erouin was destined to not give her. For Brando, however, only destruction at this moment can bring new life. He can give what they can''t give. Sometimes one sentence is enough, and some are destined to be worthless. He and Freya came outside the Locke Palace. "Sue!" Freya yelled out in pleasant surprise. Mai Mai''s black-skinned, braided girl stood outside the palace with a smile. Dressed in the merchant''s costume, "Miss Freya, you have grown taller," she replied gently. "Sue, you give this letter to the Nagas." Brando took out a letter and gave it to Sue. Sou nodded and silently accepted the letter. She was a quiet and reliable girl. Brando had always been extremely relieved about the daughter of the red copper dragon Reto. "Naga?" Freya turned back and asked in surprise: "Brando, I heard that the Naga are pirates of the sea of ??flash, I don''t know if you even know them?" Brando couldn''t help but smile, teasing her: "I know more people, but most of you don''t know." "Huh, dead nobleman," Freya gritted her teeth. Sue looked at the two of them and shook her head-she received a good letter, which represented the breakdown of the negotiations-as the daughter of a bartender, she did not care about the future of the kingdom, but she did not Being concerned doesn''t mean Freya can be indifferent. The girl suddenly looked up. "Brando, what do you think now?" "I have done my best, and then I plan to return to Tonigel and wait for Her Royal Highness to join hands with Anleke to provoke war-" Before he finished speaking, he saw Freya staring suspiciously at herself. Brando couldn''t help sweating, thinking he was so untrustworthy, "To be honest, Brando." Freya closed her eyes and replied angrily. This guy loves to lie as much as Romain, and she doesn''t believe he will let it go. He has the ability to achieve whatever he wants, and the point is that his determination can always be stronger than others. Freya knew this, and Brando was already synonymous with omnipotence in her mind. Not to mention, subconsciously, she did not want Her Royal Highness to join the Alliance. As a civilian and highly educated, she did not trust Eru because of her rotten old aristocracy "Kill," Brando answered lightly. Freya froze slightly, looking up at Brando. Brando didn''t say more, the Wang Dang gave him a reply, and then he would give everyone a reply. He was disdainful of explaining too much with people like Makaro and Levy, because only the sword can explain everything. Recognizing the irretrievable moment when the King''s obsession was irretrievable, he had already made up his mind to implement the second plan. A good plan has been decided. Forces intervened in Ampersel peace talks and provoked the war with their own hands- Then the kingdom will be plunged into a vast war, the flames will burn everything, and the staleness will turn to ashes. Only those who can withstand the test can survive. Brando had been involved in the war himself, and it had a name called the Eruin Civil War. At this time the melodious bells rang over the port, Brando turned back, and the Ampelsel meeting had begun. This conference lasted for seven days in history. The nobles chattered, talked, and refused to let it go. Then they used a completely different result to end the peace talks-war. Nobles are so ridiculous. "Brando!" Brando heard a voice shouting to himself, thinking he was Otales--he had previously discussed the situation with Eruin with the wind-elf lady like his teacher--but Brando Looking back, I saw Dilferi, who was standing in the palace of Lokshbe. Count Yanbao was dressed in formal clothes, and behind her stood the knight Nia, who seemed to be going to the meeting. But now she stopped, staring at Brando angrily: "The meeting is about to begin, what are you still doing?" Brando froze, and since he had decided to start the war, it didn''t make much sense to participate in the meeting. In fact, he sneaked into the venue today just to see Griffin because he had no interest in such aristocratic meetings. Besides, didn''t she tell the young lady that she would be separated as soon as she entered the venue, what does she mean? Brando couldn''t help but look at Dilferi a little puzzled. The count counted her teeth. "You are my family member. You don''t want to attend the meeting with me. Would you like me to be a laughingstock?" Freya stared suspiciously at Brando, and the meaning in her eyes was, Do nt you say you are intimidating this lady to take you into the venue? Brando certainly noticed this pure and simple look, but he was also very headache, and he said to himself, who knows what crazy lady is doing? But this is not the explanation now. Since Dilferi has said so, his indifferent words will only make interested people doubt his identity-and he needs to stay with Ampelsel for a few days, and does not intend to be so early Just expose yourself to everyone. Thinking of this, Brando had to shake his head and walked over. He looked angrily at Miss Dilferi and asked, "Miss, what are you crazy about? Are you afraid of being related to me, a cultist?" Dilfery gave him a white look, and a flush came out of the snow-white face: "You''re asking me so much trouble. I asked you to accompany me to the meeting. Would you also refuse? Seriously, you You still owe me a favor, you should not have the right to refuse my request, right? " "Aren''t you a stage fright?" Brando asked suddenly, seeing Dilfery''s shy look. "So what?" Miss Earl snorted softly. "You''re a sword sage anyway. I''ll feel relieved if you''re by my side." Brando sighed, and suddenly thought it might be good to participate in the meeting. There was a subtle change in the attitude and history of Enrique and the Temple towards the royal party. He had a vague sense of what might happen at this meeting beyond his original control, and this premonition calmed down his mind. The Ampersel conference is one of the well-known events in the history of Eruin. Since it happened early in the game, only a few players witnessed this grand event of the aristocracy. Brando was not one of the witnesses, and he never thought he would have the opportunity to participate in this historical event in person The meeting was held in such a circular hall, and a huge ring table was filled with elite figures from the whole kingdom. There was no light in the hall, only a beam of natural sunlight hanging from the vault, and the dust in the soft light floated up and down, forming a sharp contrast with the surrounding darkness, so that the faces of the participants could not even be seen for a while. Brando and Dilferi were sitting at the bottom of the south, and the horsewoman Nia did not take a seat. It took him a while to get used to the light here, and he could clearly see the faces of the nobles in the darkness. It was the royal party and the princess who stood opposite him in the far north. Brando found that Princess Griffin was also there. Focusing on himself, he moved slightly. On the other side, is the indifferent Archduke Enrique and his entourage. The old Fox City Mansion from the military was extremely deep, and Brando could not see any useful expression from his general face; Grand Duke Ke sat next to the Marquis Baltar, and the guy was a little restless and nervous. Looking down, he was a serious middle-aged man. At first glance, this guy was the kind of person who was right-handed and would rather not bend. Brando recognized the man-Count Yanilasu, the commander of the Royal Fleet and the captain of the flagship Fronta. He should be a rare royal loyalist, and he does not belong to the royal family. He did not arrive in the morning, probably because he was dragged by others. Brando remembered the Count and looked down. Then he saw Count Vitokin with a beard, and Earl Grey Mountain, whose face was pale and gray, sat on his side. The two were also the death of the Siphage family. Brando passed them only by looking at them. . Then he saw a group of knights in blue samurai uniforms. He gave a slight stun and couldn''t help but screamed secretly. These knights are not others, they are highland knights. In fact, what really made Brando secretly say that when he looked at the knights, the apparently middle-aged man in these knights turned back, as if he found him at a glance and gave him a little Smile. Brando suddenly called me to go and he could disguise himself as a highland knight, but he couldn''t hide these locals. Brando''s head turned quickly, guessing what the guy meant to smile at him. In fact, highland knights rarely leave the province of Karasu, and Grand Dukes of Karasu himself did not care about the affairs of the kingdom. From this grand event, he didn''t even intend to attend in person. It can be seen that he sent a group of knights to serve as an envoy, but Brando cursed that this guy sent a bunch of highlands. The knights come, aren''t the Karasu provinces in charge of diplomacy generally wizards? He guiltyly looked away, and then saw the envoy of the Archduke Viero on the other side. The current Duke Viero has the same temper as Duke Carasu. This guy is vengeful to Count Jeanne, because Brando is fighting fiercely with the Count on the border, and he does not intend to be a bird The temple is also the name holder of the kingdom-even the ambassadors sent random guys who came up with crooked dates to make people laugh and cry. Of course, for the same reason, Count Denel was not present. Therefore, it can be said that because of Brando, the two big men who should have been present in history were absent. This so-called Ampere conference was a bit nonsense, and Brando couldn''t help but be a bit proud to see this scene. Although it is not known what is going on in the Temple of Fire, but no matter how he said, he changed the history, didn''t he? The Duke of Golan-Elson came on schedule, but Brando knew that this guy was here for soy sauce. If he hadn''t remembered that he still had a stolen item stolen from someone else and he was going to make a shot, Brando would probably have forgotten this guy. Grand Duke Sifaher also attended the scene in person, and then the Prince of Science, the eldest son of Wang did not appear. Brando squinted his eyes. Theoretically, the Shifah family arrived. The Kolkova family should have the current eldest son of the king, and the eldest son of the king did not come, which means that Griffin was left by default. Brando didn''t know why the Sifah family made such a mistake. Maybe it was because the temple''s credibility was too much to believe after that thing in the morning? Isn''t that assassination planned by you guys, what is pure? Brando couldn''t help thinking about it with contempt. It was at this time that the last three participants finally arrived. Brando first recognized the governor of Ampelsel, but he didn''t care much about this person, who was obviously here to do peacemaking. He was more concerned about the representative of the temple. He raised his head and walked out first. The bishop who presided over the meeting was insignificant. The representative of the temple of the flame that came out behind the bishop made Brando open. eye. This time you are right! Brando jumped in his heart, and the representative of the Temple of Fire, which came out of the darkness, was the current owner of the Great Temple of Anderle, the archbishop of Ampelsel. But it wasn''t Wood, it was a man with deep eyes, a crooked nose and a cold face. Brando recognized this guy at a glance, Archbishop Moros, a representative of the temple''s radical figures, and a high-level priest who should have assumed the position of Archbishop Wood two months later. how is this possible! Brando hadn''t been able to turn his head for a while. Why did Morros reach Ampelsel so early? But he suddenly reacted, no wonder, no wonder that the attitude of the temple would suddenly change 180 degrees. Now that Meros has entered the Anderle Grande Temple, it means that the Cruzians are ready to intervene in Elu Because of the government affairs. Wood must be in trouble. Brando immediately thought of this, but now is not the time to consider the trouble of the Lord Sacrifice Lord, the question is now, why did Moros appear here earlier? It is clear that the presidency of Ampersel should be the principal sacrifice of Wood. Brando suddenly felt a gap in the history he knew, something faintly changed permanently. ... ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 293 Act 293 Ampere "The Lord High Priest left Ampelsel three days later, and now he is in the meditation room and will not receive any guests, Miss Magdale. \\\\ 9v k .com starter \\\\" The guards of the temple wore red robes and silver Their breastplates shone in the sun. They held spears, and although they smiled politely, they didn''t look at all accommodating. The nun princess sighed softly. She turned around. The dome of the temple was bathed in infinite light, but it seemed to reflect the last rays of light of the kingdom. In the dim light, the bells echoed, announcing the end of an era. Inside the Lockebe Palace, the six grand dukes and their envoys were on both sides of a round table, and began to divide up the remaining abundance of the kingdomknife, fork and fish on the plate. ... The humming rumors rushed up, and the palace vaults supported by the black jade beams echoed sighs for thousands of years. Among the many different opinions, only one voice solemnly declared: "Since the founding of the nation, Eruin led the people to defeat the thorns and build this glorious land of glory from the wilderness. The first king made an oath that the nobles and the people jointly decide the fate of this kingdom, and today, the kingdom Facing the division again, we gathered here because we couldn''t bear the innocent lives lost in the flames of war, to refer to the sword, and set a new contract for the future of the kingdom " After reading this oath, Archduke Shifah raised his head, and the hall was silent like winter snow; his eyes glowed with a cold and wild light, "All my colleagues here, as long as anyone agrees with this ancient contract , Then please raise your hands together to confirm that you have the blood of the Aruin nobles in your body. "After that, he slowly raised his right hand, as if he had a sharp sword pointing to the sky. The beast opened its teeth in the shadows. There was a loud sound at the venue, except for the two Cruz bishops, all of whom stood and raised their right hands; just as their ancestors did in the wilderness-the ancient nobles staggered the sabers in their hands Together, make a sacred vow in front of Lionheart Sword-- I swear to lead my people ''Lead them away from strife and killing, away from the arrogance and greed of the imperial nobility; I swear that in order not to repeat this historical cold-blooded error, I will make the nobles of this new kingdom obey the spirit of the knightjust and rigorous, upright But heroic, kind and generous, I make this vow and keep it for the rest of my life! Brando got up last. He raised his hand, but watched it all coldly. These people not only lost the Lionheart Sword, but also the sword in their hands, so they had long forgotten that sacred vow. The sacred contract also lost its effectiveness. The kingdom''s cities turned into phantoms, and the vast territory melted in front of him like snow and ice, from mountains and rivers to plains, from forests to oceans, and only a voice echoed from then on. revolution. Brando closed his eyelids lightly, and the sword of the earth shook away from him, as if feeling the master''s excitement. The sword was about to break out of the box, but Brando calmed down a little bit-not yet. The flames are spreading out of the ground, and the magma will not be as old as it is, but not yet. "Two hundred and sixty years ago, my ancestor, the last king of the Sifah dynasty, lost the responsibility of the Lionheart Sword and gave his throne to His Majesty Luxen I. He was also the initiator of the Corcova dynasty, Eru Because of the founder of ZTE, it is undeniable that this wise king created a magnificent scene for Eruin that lasted for nearly a hundred years. However, after two centuries, the kingdom fell again and history returned to its original point " Lord Diffa continued: "My niece, Her Royal Highness Princess Griffin, descendant of Emperor Luxon I, can you agree with this?" His voice had just fallen, and there was a resounding in the darkness around him. Everyone knows that under the sounding speech is the ** naked power ** that cannot be concealed, but I have to say that the lines of the Duke of Westphach still resonate with many people. It is undeniable that due to the fall of Eru to Sri Lanka, the royal family of Corkova has an unshirkable responsibility. Everyone set their sights on His Royal Highness the Princess. Griffin lifted her head unchanged, "I don''t agree with you, Lord Duke." Uproar. Brando watched His Royal Highness. He knew that she had a noble desire in her heart, but had to commit herself to the mud. He wanted to see how she would speak and how to support Eruin in the darkness. That weak faith. Compared with the shining ten years since Eruin, now is undoubtedly the darkest and richest moment before dawn. Enrique remained expressionless and said nothing. & *. "". The fastest update of com ** Everyone almost fell to Grand Duke Sifaher. Her Royal Highness was like a lone boat in the storm, and the royal party that was so divorced from her could not even make a faint sound at this moment. "So, the Kolkova family intends to abandon everyone and go their own way?" Archduke Sifaher looked cold and fierce, as if mixed with thunder. "The royal family of Corkova will fulfill the responsibilities of the royal family, but if some people want to break the agreement of the sages, then I will never take a step back," Griffin replied without fear. "what did you say?" "By convention, my brother is the legitimate heir of the kingdom. No matter how clever your tongue is, my uncle-you cannot change this fact. As for my elder brother, the royal family of Corkova will never allow a puppet. The father killed the king and became king, let alone my stepmother, queen queen. As long as I live here for a day, I will never allow her to tear up the sacred covenant with the villains and fall into Eru because of injustice. " As soon as Her Royal Highness''s remarks were made, the venue was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Although everyone present at the meeting understood that the death of Oberu VII might be a little strange, but never dreamed that the princess of the kingdom would be so fierce that he would say these things on the spot. To the extent that Archduke Sifahe took a breath of air, his face became white. "Nonsense!" Grandpa Sirefah yelled, "His Royal Highness, please hold your identity!" "Self-identity?" Griffin seemed to be irritated. She clenched her silver teeth and clenched her fist: "Master, you make me self-identity? Then I ask you, who was the moment my father Wang stayed? Is he together? Then I ask you, when my father Wang secretly sent me a secret letter to let me rescue him, I was blocked outside the palace door, where are you? As a child, I can only look at myself My father died in the hands of the adulterer-Lord Duke, would you still let me hold my identity? " She said at the end that her voice was almost sobbing. Everyone saw the strong princess shed tears. She shivered and clenched her fists, but still held her chest proudly, facing all her enemies proudly. At this moment, she was no longer Her Royal Highness Princess, but a daughter who was sad and angry for her father, but the pride of the royal family overlapped on him, so that everyone had a kind of Oberu VII Right in front of them, the illusion of the crimes of the queen and his party was charged. Everyone looked at each other. Most of the aristocrats talked about the principal sacrifice that they set their sights on the Archduke and the Temple. Grandpa Shifah looked pale, as if stabbed by Griffin. He took a step back, and could not help but exchange a color with the Archbishop Moros not far away, only to be able to calm down. "Her Royal Highness Princess, I think you may be too excited. The first king''s health has always been bad. There may be some misunderstandings ..." He knew what his sister was doing, and couldn''t help answering a little bit. . Griffin glared at him fiercely as he bit his lower lip. At this time, Moros finally came out to make a siege: "His Royal Highness Princess, I understand your mood, but now we are not talking about the death of His Majesty Oberu VII at this venue. I also ask you for the millions of Eruin The people consider that once the kingdom is caught in the flames of war, all souls will be sacrificed, and the people of your father and king will be sacrificed. I am the ancestor of this, and I am afraid that I will not have the heart to let this happen. You all remember what you engraved on the sword. Oath? " Although the new principal sacrifice had a gloomy face, his voice was unusually mild, as if it had a deceptive power. Brando screamed in a terrible voice, saying that he hadn''t paid much attention to this old guy before, only to find that this guy turned out to be an Eruinton, and hit the soft underbelly of His Royal Highness, the high-level figure in the Temple of Fire, as soon as he opened his mouth. Sure enough, none of them ate dry rice. He looked at Griffin again, and wanted to see how Her Royal Highness would answer. "Once the kingdom is caught in the flames of war," Her Royal Highness turned her head, and the tears on her cheeks were still dry. She smiled sorrowfully: "Eru is weak and weak, but you still do not want to repent. The kingdom is caught in flames of war-the kingdom will fall into After a hundred years of war, there are only ruins left on this land. I don''t know who you are, and who are you to see the ancient Cyrus of Eruin, and who are you to see His Majesty Ek? There was an uproar in the hall. Brando almost bounced from his seat, staring blankly at the 17-year-old weak half-elf girl who stood there, isolated and helpless, but her eyes seemed to penetrate history The heavy mist of fog saw the inevitable ending of that Eruin. She actually saw it? She actually saw it! Brando has always believed that Her Royal Highness chose the wrong path, and eventually went with the kingdom to the abyss. But he did not expect that Her Royal Highness had already seen her destiny, she had seen the blood that blew into the darkness and thorns, and the irreversible destruction that burned in the flames of hell What is the power to control her, just to support a hope? Or is it the responsibility of the royal family? Brando looked at the seventeen-year-old half-elf girl, and for a while she couldn''t breathe. "Her Royal Highness, you are alarmist." Moros replied lightly: "The Temple of Fire will never allow the kingdom it protects to be destroyed." Griffin calmly glanced at him, "Master, Lord, say it." "It s time for Elune to choose a new lord, all the nobles of the kingdom are here, and according to the ancient agreement, let them once again decide the fate of the kingdom." Murros replied: "Presumably this will It is the voice of this ancient kingdom. Let us echo it again in this sacred temple, sign a sacred contract, glory and justice are all here. " The Duke of Shifah showed his face, and Archduke Enrique had lowered eyelids and expressionless faces. Most of the other nobles agreed with it. Only the ambassador of Archduke Viero made no representation, and Count Janillasu-the navy. The admiral cast his gaze on the next person in the princess''s palace and pressed his position. For a time, inside the big beijing palace, it turned out to be one-sided. Wang Dang set his sights on Archduke Enrique, but did not get the slightest response from the latter-Brando couldn''t help but be slightly surprised when he saw this scene; this is very different from history, and Wang Dang was in the meeting It was caught in absolute disadvantage. He stared coldly at Alek, and loosened his hand slightly above the hilt of the earth''s sword through the dimension hole. The development of the situation exceeded his expectations, allowing him to hold back again to kill. Fortunately, look at it again. "your Highness?" "I will never allow it," Griffin seemed to have expected such a situation, and answered coldly and decisively. "His Royal Highness Princess, I suggest you don''t go alone," Bishop Moros'' face changed, but he didn''t expect the princess to give his face: "Even the royal family needs the nobility to rule this country. Will make the Korkova family betrayed-I don''t think you want the kingdom aristocracy to kill each other? " This is the naked threat. But the princess could not find a trace of fear on her face, she replied lightly: "When there is no king above the throne, when the nobles bleed, Eruin wants to choose another king, but still needs to meet a condition. I think, everyone Have you forgotten the ancient vow? " Lion Heart Sword. Everyone''s face changed, and then I remembered that the Duke of Sifah wanted to be another king, then first of all, according to the ancestor Eke''s oath, "If one day, the Eruin nobles forget their duties, then this sword From there, go back there, and no longer bless this country. Retrieve the Lionheart Sword. This sword has been lost for more than 260 years. No one knows its whereabouts so far. This sword happened to be lost in the Shifah Dynasty, which is why the last generation of Kings of the Shifah Dynasty gave way to the Corkova family. If the sword does not return in one day, it proves that the Shifah family was not eligible to re-enter the throne. Everyone was stunned for a moment. The vow of Emperor Eke was a heavy yoke locked in the heart of the Eruin aristocracy. It was the foundation of the nation of Eruin. No one dared to deny it because it was equivalent to saying that The nobility''s existence itself. As soon as the princess said this, the hall suddenly became quiet. Then, everyone suddenly remembered one thing, everyone in the room turned around and looked in the direction of Brando. To be precise, it fell on Dilferi, Earl of Yanbao. Brando froze slightly, and he turned back. Only to find that the count of Miss Count was not indifferent, she seemed to have anticipated this scene, and she looked calm, but her white face was a little embarrassed-she looked at Griffin not far away, and there was some complexity in her eyes. Struggling look. "Dilferi?" "Mr. Brando, do you say, Lord Martha, who always cares for those who are pure and righteous?" Miss Earl asked with a slight sigh of relief. Brando froze for a moment, but Earl Drumfer, Earl of Yanburg, stood up in full view. She wore the glorious emblem of her familythe coat of arms of a broken sword, and Brando looked at the coat of arms, and suddenly remembered something. A rumor about the kingdom''s most mysterious family, his face changed, but the count has spoken to Princess Griffin in the distance: "The Sword Family greetings the King of Eruin, Her Royal Highness, and A month ago ... The sword seat of the Lionheart Sword was broken, and it was time for the kingdom to choose another Lord ... " When Dilferi replied in this way, her body couldn''t help shaking. She was Griffin''s best friend, but she understood that she was hurting the other person when she said so. "Sorry, Griffin, I don''t know why this happened. When the sword seat is broken, the sword guard family also loses its meaning, Her Royal Highness ..." After that, the count could not help crying. "It doesn''t matter, Dilphy, the kingdom will give you glory again. The Lionheart Sword never disappoints anyone who is loyal to this kingdom and its subjects--" Griffin smiled slightly, and she carried At the beginning, I just saw the face of Grand Duke Sifaher holding a winning face, as well as the dark face of Meros. "His Royal Highness, the facts are already here," said Grand Duke Sifaher proudly. "The holy sword sword seat is broken, it is no longer meaningful for the royal family to entangle on the throne, and the kingdom will choose a new one. King''s time. " "According to the sacred agreement, it is time to return the option to the nobles of Eruin." Morros nodded. "Really, so who do you think is the new king of Eruin''s day?" Princess Griffin asked suddenly. "Of course" Archduke Sifah immediately said, knowing that the nobles present were already overwhelmed by the temple, even Archduke Enrique was no exception. The temple strongly supported the reincarnation of Eruin by the Sifah family. Now it seems that even heaven is on his side. The fragmentation of the holy sword can tell all this-he is so proud that he can only say that it cannot be changed. name. But at this moment, Archduke Sifahe opened his mouth as if he had seen a ghost-and found himself unable to speak anymore. Because he saw a girl. In other words, it should be a trainee knight, and the girl knight is standing next to Her Royal Highness Princess. The Grand Duke Sifaher looks familiar to each other-yes, there is the famous ''Scepter of Fire'' between this girl and her face. ''Is Everton''s shadow a descendant? But this is not the key, the key is the sword held up by the female knight. The sword is four feet long, and the guards are like spreading wings. The golden male lion clenches the sword, and the blade is cold like a pool of snow and silver. The blade was shaking slightly, and it was lifted up so brightly, the light on the sword flowed into the eyes of everyone present like the first sunlight of winter snow. Lionheart Sword- "It''s impossible!" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help screaming. "If one day the Eruin aristocrats forget their duties, then this sword comes from there, returns to it, and no longer protects this country. But as long as there are people who are loyal to the oath on the sword, it will remain Bless everything that belongs to this glorious land-the Corkova family has never forgotten the oath of the prince, what about the princes who are here? "Griffin looked at the sword and was a little fascinated. , But she turned back and asked with a cold voice. "No," Archduke Sifah was utterly incoherent with this dramatic scene: "No, this can''t be true! The Lionheart Sword has been lost for more than two or three hundred years. Without a clue, they can never be. Find it out. Lord Moros, please believe me, this must be a fake. " Meros also turned his head back, and the eagle''s eyes were as sharp as Griffin: "His Royal Highness Princess, can you prove that the Lionheart Sword in your hand is the real Ike''s Lionheart Sword?" "Master Sacrifice, do you suspect that I am lying on this occasion?" Griffin asked coldly. "No, I just keep the necessary rigor of the notary, Her Royal Highness." Griffin frowned. The hall was also silent for a while, and the Lionheart Sword was like a symbol of Eruin. No one thought that the Grand Prix and the Grand Duke of Westphalia would dare not confess their account in front of this sword. Some smart people are afraid to immediately I noticed that the contradiction between the two parties was probably endless. It was just that everyone was staring at the princess and Archduke Sifah, to see the final result of this confrontation. Even Archduke Enrique raised his eyelids slightly for the first time. And at this time, a calm, solemn voice sounded from outside the hall: "I can prove that this sword is a real Lionheart sword-" When everyone looked back in surprise, the gate of the Lockebe Palace opened, and a figure stepped into the hall through the sunlight flowing outside the door. He was carrying light, and the light was like a sword in his back, and everyone couldn''t help narrowing his eyes-but these swords dissipated with one handle, and then everyone could see who came-- A knight wrapped in emerald armor. "Ah!" The count Earl Dilferi was so frightened for a moment, sitting in a chair slumped, "How could that be ..." This is ... Knight of the Lake! Brando got up from his seat, too, and suddenly he thought the history was amazing. ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 294 Act 294 is coming A team of guards in red robes hurried through the downtown, and the metal trim of the cape collided with the breastplate to make a tinkling sound like a whirlwind blowing flatly. Antinina''s gaze followed them across the market, and the guards of the temple disappeared on the other side, and the sound of footsteps went away. She looked back, feeling the tension in Ampelsel more than two days ago. "I did not expect that the Lionheart Holy Sword was in the hands of Her Royal Highness Princess, but the nobles of the north may not be willing to follow suit?" There were only two people in the carriage, and as the carriage advanced slightly, the space covered by the curtain was permeated with cloth The scent of perfume on Lando''s body made the lady a little uneasy, she whispered. "So they postpone the next meeting for two days." Brando closed his eyes slightly and replied. The subtle changes in the aristocratic meeting led him to abandon his original plan, and the Duke of Alek seemed to give up the alliance with the royal party due to the pressure of the Cruzs, and instead remained neutral. Then some of the original arrangements could not be sent-at least until the true intention of the temple was clarified. The intervention of the temple made everyone unexpected, but expected. The temple must not want Eruin to be divided or plunged into civil strife, but what if civil war was inevitable? Just like it happened in history-the key is that there are still several months before the Toquinine Lions have prepared enough forage, and a time difference is not impossible to change the North and the South-as long as Her Royal Highness shows enough It is not impossible for Yan Temple to support the South by its strength. But Brando was guessing what exactly caused the Temple to be so eager to get involved in Eruin''s affairs, and it was more than a coincidence that Moros arrived almost a month earlier than in history. History is secretly changing in unknown places, making him feel that everything is not as he expected, and some things may not be as simple as he thought. Ampersel''s atmosphere was a bit subtle now, and Brando had to press his will to move, ready to observe and say; anyway, he has other things to do today. "In two days they can find evidence that the holy sword in the princess''s hand is not a Lionheart sword?" "It may not be easy to prove that it is not a Lionheart Sword. Although the sword is indeed a little different from the previous Lionheart Sword, but after all, the Knight of the Sword Guardian Lake is genuine, and Earl Yanbao can prove it. Brando breathed a sigh of relief and decided not to figure it out. Anyway, there is also Lord Wood in the temple, and the person he wants to meet today, he will always figure out what happened so that the temple is so impatient. "Yanbao?" Antitina looked at her Lord Lord with curiosity. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know something. The first ancestors of the Yanbao family were the servants around Eke. Before the death of the first king Eke, he made a will for them to guard the holy sword for generations. Luyin is so aloof. The sword guard of Lionheart Sword should be the knight beside Eke "Brando replied. "How is it possible!" Antitina opened her eyes wide. "Isn''t he hundreds of years old?" "The knight of the lake was not a human, but a contractual existence on the sword. He devoted his life to that sword. From the state of existence, it is more similar to the undead." Brando chose some more reliable from his memory. Rumors to answer, in fact, he did not dare to be completely sure, after all, these messages came from the mixed forum of dragons and snakes. "Isn''t it terribly powerful, Her Royal Highness needs a strong boost again." The thinking of the lady staffer immediately returned to politics, making Brando a little funny, "Not as scary as you think, Knight of the Lake It has the strength of enlightened elements, but because it has no body, it is slightly worse than Veronica of the Cruz Empire. "His subtext is Knight of the Lake, 57th, and Veronica is 59th. The late stage of cultural elements. Gray Sword Saint Mephiste must have the strength of the sixty-level enlightened element, and the top is the extreme realm of controlling elements. The Dragons were born with such power-but Eruin does not yet have such a presence. Human beings manifested elements from the peak of gold, and then broke through the wall of elements to enlighten the power. Finally, they have to go through a long practice to the extreme realm of completely controlling the elements. But for the blood of gold and silver, it seems to be like eating and dressing. simple. This makes Brando have to sigh. "I see. The aristocracy in the north intends to delay time and find a legitimate excuse for the war." Antitina responded. Brando nodded, satisfied with the response of his lady-in-chief. In fact, there was no intention of peace talks between the North and the South. Both sides came at the attitude of Ampelsel and the temple. Now the attitude of the temple is clear, and there is only one battle between the two sides. I just didn''t expect such an accident at the meeting. The princess even took out the Lionheart Sword. Presumably, Archduke Sifah had even lost his hair. Princess Griffin was as clever and astute as rumored. She certainly took out the Lionheart Sword not to reassure the aristocracy, but to proclaim the legitimacy of the party''s right to inheritance on this eye-catching occasion; no doubt she succeeded The prestige of Lionheart Sword among the Eru people is conceivable. Under the oppression of the temple, His Royal Highness was able to calmly fight back, which was really unexpected. However, as Antitina said, the northern nobility would not give up, and the purpose of Brando''s visit was to inquire about the news. Of course, there are also incidental purposes. "His Royal Highness is really smart," Antitina couldn''t help but compliment her. At this time, the carriage stopped. With a slight pause in the carriage, Brando raised the curtain and saw his carriage stopping alongside another. He took a closer look at the other''s carriage, then knocked twice on the window, the door of the carriage opened, and the next person came in, and the man immediately got on Brando''s carriage again. "Mr. Brando, I" Magdale jumped into the carriage with her skirt on and looked at Brando; the nun princess looked gentle and quiet today in a light white dress, but she looked somewhat Nervous, chest slightly undulating. After getting in the car, she glanced nervously outside before closing the door. But Brando interrupted her, shook his head, than a snoring gesture. Magdal looked at them both in puzzlement. "When does the auction start?" Brando asked. "The auction ... We''re almost there now; Mr. Brando, my friend is a very reliable person, you can rest assured, he will arrange your lot. But unfortunately, Ampelsel has been worried. Many people are selling art and collections, and the manager intended to use Mr. Brando''s lot as a finale. "Magdal understood the gesture of Antitina-Brando asked her not to temporarily When it comes to ''those things'', be careful of the wall with ears-the nun princess is also a clever and human, and immediately responded. "It''s okay," Brando replied. In fact, this is better. After all, the paintings of the princess who dimly dazzled in his hands are swags, which are too conspicuous and not good. Magdal took a breath and suddenly raised his head, anxiously gesturing to Brando. It was dumb, and Brando was a little stunned, thinking that it was not good, and he couldn''t understand dumb-but the princess was really versatile. Historically, she was a language genius. She had been a diplomatic envoy of the temple many times before she married I was sent to another country, but I didn''t expect to understand even dumb words. While he froze slightly, she felt Antitina holding her hand. Brando looked back and found that his lady-assistant had pulled away his hand and made a gesture on his palm with one finger. He paused before realizing that Antitina was translating for herself: "Prince Wood is under house arrest--" Brando looked up, staring in surprise at the nun princess of the Temple of Flame, only to see the latter nodded seriously. The news quickly made Brando frown. To say that Wood and Moros are still colleagues in an organization, there is no personal resentment between the two, at most they are some misconceptions. He could believe that Wood had reached a compromise with Morros under pressure from the Temple, but Morros had placed the former under house arrest. This is tantamount to turning your face. is this necessary? Or is the temple already rushing to this point? What caused the temple to become so eager, he thought for a moment, and suddenly turned over his hand and grasped Antitina''s soft hand-Miss Chancellor never dreamed of this change, flushed, But she was calm and just shuddered a little-Brando was unaware of it and just wrote in her hand: "Is there any news about the temple?" Antitina said, biting her lower lip. Brando knew that Her Royal Highness was a true friend of Princess Griffin, and could believe it. Magdale also heard about Brando''s deeds, and had no doubts about the knight of her friend-in fact, she was now under surveillance and could not see Griffin at all. But the outside world did not know Brando''s identity, so she hurried to find this mysterious young man from Toniger. In fact, she is still quietly looking at Brando. This rumored young man does not look as savage as rumors. Some people say that he is a thief, but Magdale meets Brando for the first time Shi left a good impression on the other party, even a polite and noble example-and not as hypocritical as Marquis You Xi. Magdal nodded, she was about to make a gesture, but Brando had raised her hand to stop her. "What''s the matter, come to the place, say it clearly," Brando said so. So the compartment was silent. The carriage quickly passed the city center of Ampelsel. In fact, Brando had been to the auction house in Magdalen the previous time. He had asked it just to be unobtrusive. This is a magical world. Although there are no eavesdroppers, some spells can collect the sound of the wind, and he has to be careful. The carriage passed by Saint-Binault in Ampelsel, and was very close to the auction house. Brando even had time to pick up the curtains and glance at the scenery outside, but at this time, the driver''s scream and horse hiss came from the front, and the carriage suddenly stopped from the rapid advance, and the carriage was horizontal. Almost flew off the road. Sudden changes caused the two ladies in the carriage to fail to react. They almost screamed and rolled off the seat. If Brando would react quickly and hug them with one hand and one waist, it is estimated that The two noble ladies are coming in close contact with the carriage floor. The carriage shook violently, Brando hugged the two women against the side of the carriage wall, and managed to maintain balance. However, the posture of the three people was inevitably a little indecent. Brando held Antitina in one hand and supported the car wall with his elbow. The slender figure of Miss Chancellor was to be pulled into this strong and powerful body. As in the body, even the small **** that were not too perfect developed tightly against his chest. Antitina''s constant calm kept her from being frightened by the sudden change, but she was clearly aware of her situation, and blood was dripping from her face. However, Princess Magdale was so blank that she was so stunned that she didn''t realize that she was hugged by Brando. The nun princess was completely incapable of self-protection. Her body was soft and fluffy, and Brando suspected that she was holding a ball of cotton and could not help but look back. I saw her look pale, her eyes closed, and a pitiful look, which made him unable to resist the heartbeat. A moment later, the carriage stabilized and fell to the ground with a loud bang. "Ah!" Magdale yelled uncomfortably, as Brando pressed on her. This nun princess finally realized her situation, and couldn''t help but struggle lightly, and wanted Brando to let go of her. But Brando can''t manage so much now. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on outside, obviously the horses are frightened. He would be fine if they would drive them crazy and drag the carriage to the ground, but Antiti Na and the nun princess will inevitably be injured. Brando responded very quickly and immediately took the earth''s sword out of the dimension hole and waved an arc upward. A loud noise cut a large hole on the side of the carriage, and then he grabbed Antitina and Marg. Dahl jumped out of the compartment. Brando is already close to the peak of gold. Although it is just a moment, but this series of actions is not difficult for him. The passers-by on the street saw the carriage fall, and suddenly there was a loud noise. Before they could see what was going on, a young man steadily landed on the street holding two beautiful women. Wow, this guy is so gorgeous! The first thought of most people at this moment is rather this. But Brando felt only full of anger, and was still frightened by Antitina and Princess Magdale. He looked up and immediately saw that the two horses he had pulled were already in a pool of blood. He groaned beside the carriage. Obviously, the two feather arrows that are not directly on the horse''s forehead are the culprits for all of this. Brando couldn''t help raising his head sinking in the water, staring at a line of men in black and black armor, not cold Asked: "You did it?" ... ! # \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 295 Act 299th star It was a group of cavalry, with dark blue tops exposed under the black half-length cavalry armor, and the lower part of the central lapel was whitewashed with chalk to reveal the copper-colored double-breasted buttons, wearing a high-top helmet-a bit similar to Bran Spanish helmet seen in many previous lives. This is a standard Alluin cavalry costume, and it is a regular army, not the guards or patrol cavalry he has seen in Butch, nor is it a noble personal soldier. Although these hussars did not carry long weapons, they had long swords hanging from their waists, and cavalry crossbows and cymbals hanging on their saddles, as if they were going to the battlefield; such a group of more than twenty people took up the entire street, and the people around them I dare not say anything, even the carriages on the carriageway can only stop and let them pass first. Brando knew what was going on at a glance. There was no aristocratic emblem on his carriage, and the driver must have stopped a bit slower, and he was taught by these dog-minded guys. Brando couldn''t help but be annoyed and cried a little at a time. He didn''t even dare to insult in the noble council such as Anlek and Sifahe, and unexpectedly suffered a loss in the hands of these soldiers. "It''s the cavalry of the Blackblade." At this time, the lady next to her finally woke up and grabbed him. Brando certainly recognized the identity of these dogs. The Black Blade Legion was originally an embargo loyal to the royal family. Count Vitokin had also been favored by Griffin''s mother, but the ingratitude began with the king. The eldest son fell to the Shifah family. Even if this is the case, the most hateful thing is that the Black Blade Legion has always been loved by Obergu VII. It can be said that the royal court of Kolkova treats them not thin, but after Vitokin''s betrayal, these soldiers were one by one. Marrying a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog are as calm as one''s heart, and I have to say that the old-fashioned guy of Oberu VII really raised a group of white-eyed wolves. In fact, Brando also noticed the purple feathers on the opponent''s helmet, which shows that the opponent is an elite of the Rangers, the Black Blades. In fact, the ground dragon they sat down also illustrates this point. The Black Blade Corps is not extravagant enough to equip all cavalry with ground dragons. These rangers must be the guards of Count Vitokin. Brando narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around for a moment to see if the ungrateful **** was also nearby. "You''re too much!" Magda lifted his **** driver and couldn''t help turning his head back to glaring at the flying soldiers. "Excessive?" This group didn''t care about Magdale and Brando, but laughed. There were also a few guys who looked at Magdale and Antitina with bright eyes, apparently having crooked ideas. However, they did not dare to grab people on the ground of the temple, and some means behind them were indispensable. "Miss, we just teach him how to be polite." One of the more gentle-looking people took the lead in answering. "You, fine ..." Magdal flushed with anger, and she was about to report her identity. But at this time Brando on one side had taken his eyes off--he didn''t find Earl Witokin--and didn''t want to talk nonsense with these miscellaneous fishes, just using the sword of the earth to gently slap on the ground, and for a while his ground swayed The loops rippled and spread out in all directions; the soil seemed to have life, forming a water surface, and the ripples spread about thirty to fifty feet outward, sweeping across the ground where the cavalrymen were. The rangers of the Black Blade Legion had not had time to respond, and the ground dragons they sat on were already standing unsteadily, all crying to the ground. Of course, the cavalrymen only screamed and scolded and fell down. Many of them were crushed by the huge mounts. The rest were shocked and angry. The shock was the sudden earthquake-they were angry. Most of the mounts had their leg bones broken during the previous incident. Earth walking dragons are extremely precious in the Eruin Army, and the entire Black Legion is only three hundred. For the Rangers, which the Eruin also called the Riders, is undoubtedly their closest partner and most Private property worth cherishing. I just didn''t expect to have been on the battlefield, but it was abandoned in a dispute. The opponent was a guy who was not even a noble and had unknown origin. All of a sudden the cavalry''s eyes were red, clamoring for a lesson to come around. Brando looked coldly at these men and drew swords. He didn''t want to kill people easily, but he made up his mind that as long as he dared to come up, he wouldn''t hesitate to give them a lifelong lesson. But at this time, there was a scolding in the crowd: "Stop it for me!" The rage repelled as if it had a magical effect, so that the group of cavalry stunned by the anger suddenly woke up. They had already had swords out of their sheaths, and their eyes were blinded by anger. No, but as soon as the voice came, everyone immediately put away the sword. Brando couldn''t help but hesitated to see the scene, he heard that voice was very young, certainly not Count Witokin himself. With such prestige in the army at a young age, I am afraid that even Count Vitokin''s son-in-law may not be able to do so. Eruin also has a lot of famous stars in the future, and most of them emerge in this era. However, this one clearly belonged to the opposing camp and immediately caught Brando''s attention. His potential consciousness is still under the control of Sophie. He is like a player who pursues effectiveness. If the opponent is too famous, he doesn''t mind solving an opponent who is threatening in the future. Making up his mind, Brando raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time the men behind the cavalry had separated them and came over, as he expected, it was indeed a teenager. Moreover, he was a beautiful boy with red lips and white teeth. When Brando looked a little bit big, he wondered why the genes of people in this era were so good. In the legend, Instaron was also a beautiful man, although Brando himself was not bad. , But at best it is worth looking at. Compared with the person in front of me, I feel a little embarrassed. The boy glared at his subordinates, and then came to Magdale, bowing slightly: "Princess Magdale, please forgive the recklessness of my men, it is because the noble emblem is not on the two cars, let them Think of you as civilians. Allow me to apologize for them. " Brando couldn''t help hearing this reason, and wondered if civilians could just let anyone knead? However, it was unexpected that Magdale accepted the explanation, and she replied somewhat indignantly: "It is your duty to restrain your soldiers, Viscount Dougning, don''t let Eruin be yours And shame. " Magdale''s words were heavy, and Viscount von Dogning''s face turned blue. He couldn''t help raising his head and staring at Brando with a grudge: "Then how does this gentleman hurt my legion by dozens of dragons? You should understand, Your Royal Highness, that you openly acted on the embargo and wounded precious I want an explanation. It will be as serious as treason in the past. " Magdal frowned, and once the young Viscount established a little in her heart, she thought that the other party was a reasonable person, but she didn''t expect it to be so cumbersome. Brando was her guest, how could she hand over Brando--not to mention that even a passerby, the pure-hearted nun princess would protect Brando with her previous situation. As soon as she was about to speak, Brando on the side replied with a smile: "So this gentleman, it looks like you don''t want to let go. Are you going to be private or public?" He already recognized To the other side, von Dougning, this guy is supposed to be the heir of a little aristocracy under the Vito Metal, and can be regarded as a genius in history, and made a lot of contributions in the war against Toquinine. He became famous earlier than Brando. The Wang Dang had been very optimistic about his future. His Royal Highness had personally inquired about his deeds, but later, as Vitokin took the Black Blade to the eldest son of the king, von Daugning himself He also joined the party of Shifah, and the former genius general became the confidant of the current Wang Dang. Freya told him personally that now there are three best young men in this period of the Royal Knights Academy under Princess Griffin. Among them are Bryson, Rocca and Enroc. All three are Brando. understanding. Loka and Enrok plus Freya are the three famous Eruin three heroes in history, Freya is known as the Valkyrie; Loka later became the army **** of Eruin, a fox and lone The proud disciple of the wolf; Enrock was once the guard captain of Griffin, the famous swordsmanof course, he is still far behind. However, Brando did not expect that Bresson was also among them. His tactics score was second only to Roca, his sword skill was second only to Enrock, and his overall ranking was still above two. Obviously, it will be the same in the future. Extraordinary achievements. Brando knew that this had changed history. Breson must have died in Butch in the history. The thought of such a genius figure was strangled by Madara before it could sprout. Brando couldn''t help it. A little sighed. But more lamenting is his relationship with Bresson. He knows that Bresson likes Freya, and the fool can see that Freya''s feelings for him, so that guy must want to come to him in the end. . The thought of Brando couldn''t help but have a headache. But these high-ranking future stars under Her Majesty the Princess, at this moment, are really not as good as those of Viscount von Dougning. After all, the latter has had several years of military experience. Compared to Bresson and others, they are completely academic. Freya has personally heard Nimesis say that when she really battles, her new generation s generals In China, only she could barely stop this young man who came up like a comet. But Brando put away the intention of killing. There is no reason for it. He just knows that another part is more famous history. The unknown country girl defeated the genius that the kingdom has always recognized. Since then, Eruin has a Valkyrie. This guy is Freya''s first stepping stone. It can be said that the name of the Valkyrie is stepping on this unlucky egg-in the next civil war. Seeing this bad luck, Brando didn''t plan to kill each other. "Well?" Viscount von Dougning said slightly. "What is public and what is private?" "It''s official business when you''re public. Don''t you say that I shot to the royal embargo? But I would like to ask if you are the royal embargo. We can discuss this issue. If you can prove your identity, I am willing to compensate you Loss. "Brando answered with a smile. The young man was dumbfounded when he heard it. Who is the orthodox royal family of Eruin? Isn''t this the issue to be discussed at the Ampersel conference? If only a few of them could discuss the results here, what more so many archduke and royal family members would gather in Ampelsel? What''s more, when this question really comes to fruition, it is estimated that the north and south are also at war. At that time, it is estimated that the Black Blade Corps will not have time to find Brando. "This ... I think it''s our personal business, let''s solve it privately." Fortunately, he was a little quick-headed and added quickly. "Privately settle?" Brando looked cold, took off his white gloves and shook in front of Viscount von Dougnin. "Privately settled was easy. Your subordinates hit my carriage, and I hurt your ground. Xinglong, for the honor of both of us, we have an aristocratic fair and glorious duel. " "Ah?" Viscount von Dogning''s face was no longer blue, but green. He had wanted to take on the name of the Black Blade and let Brando suffer. But didn''t expect that Brando would say nothing to fight him? This nun princess couldn''t help but grin, Brando said it was too bad. Everyone knows that he won with the strength of the late golden period and a great swordsman who was enlightened by the elements. A little trick, but his sword skill is recognized by the world, Viscount von Dogning must have recognized him, but he said it on purpose, which is a bit deceptive. However, Magdale now didn''t feel that Brando was flying up and down, only that the Highlander did not play cards according to common sense, which was very interesting. She could not help watching the reactions of the two with interest. Antitina couldn''t help shaking her head aside, thinking that this idiot didn''t do well to provoke her Lord Lord. As far as she knew, her Lord Lord had never suffered. Viscount von Daugning''s response was simple, and of course he could not agree. He is a silver swordsman with an advanced level of strength. Although he is quite talented among young people, he must know better than Brandot that he will not be able to play ten or eight more. Let him fight duel with Brando. But if he refuses, he can''t. Rejecting a legitimate duel, he didn''t want to lose his face in the aristocratic circle. This was not just a matter of his face. Brando included the Black Blade Corps in one sentence and named him as the Black Blade Corps. Fight. His tears were about to fall, thinking that this guy was too dark, and he was forced to die by a word. Brando held the sword of the earth and looked at this unlucky egg in a frosty manner. Von Dougning''s face was fickle, so that Brando was lamented that humans can also have chameleon skills. But at this time Magdale knew that she was not allowed to intervene. Of course, she couldn''t let Brando kill Vince Dougning here with a sword. In fact, she knew that Brando certainly didn''t want to do that, but she wanted to. Just make fun of each other. She saw the old Viscount looking pale and white for a while, and couldn''t help sighing. "Forget it, this is San Pino Square, and Bishop Ander advocated building this square in honor of the truce between Eruin and Cruz. Duel is not allowed here." She reminded softly. "That''s it!" Feng Dogning suddenly felt the voice of the nun princess was a natural sound: "In that case, my husband and I had to put the duel back." "And this allusion?" Brando looked back at Magdale, only to see the nun princess wink playfully at him. Brando couldn''t help but laugh, thinking that His Royal Highness didn''t seem so rigid, he nodded and said: "Then go to the countryside to follow the customs, let me let you go this time, instead of letting us agree on a time first . " Viscount von Dougning''s face changed, and he hurriedly replied vaguely: "Let it be after the aristocratic conference ends." He also knew that the end of the Ampersel conference was far in the future, and both sides needed preparation time, not to mention after the end The civil war between the North and the South began, and when he returned to the army, there were ways to deal with this guy. But now he didn''t dare to stay here for a second, leaving this ruthless word, he immediately fled away with his own people. Brando shook his head. "Young man." Antitina rolled her eyes. At this time, the manager of the auction hall, which had been alarmed for a long time, finally greeted him. He had seen Brando and Princess Magdale long ago, but he was not afraid to offend the soldiers of the Black Blade Corps. So he simply waited for the two sides to end the dispute. He also knew that it was not so kind to do this. After all, both Brando and Princess Magdale were his guests, so he greeted him with a little shame when he came over: It''s okay, those guys have been so flying all the time. The VIP room is ready. Are two people going to enter now? " Magdal knew his pain, and had no intention of thinking about him, just looking back at Brando. Brando nodded. ... ! # \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 296 Act 296 begins Brando, Antitina and Magdale were introduced into a separate box on the third floor of the auction house. There is actually a terrace here, the whole of which is fan-shaped. Sitting here, you can have a panoramic view of the auction. The location of the view is very good, which makes Brando very satisfied. However, he did not know that the lady of the staff around him was slightly surprised. In Antietina''s expectations, the auction venue of Ampelsel must be extremely luxurious, at least it should be far beyond the splendor of Braggs, right? The decoration is not very eye-catching, even a bit too shabby for her. The surrounding wall made of dark wooden boards looks very rustic, and the thick curtains hanging from the ceiling are too ordinary to be stacked, so that the seats are not as finely carved as at the Bragg Fair It was just that she was sitting a little comfortably. However, the daughter of this little aristocrat from Bragos would never have thought that the black and dark planks that looked very inconspicuous were actually precious black wood, which can usually be used as a raw material for making staff. And the cloth hanging from the ceiling is also a textile from the country of the southern desert that is more expensive than gold. The cushion under her body is made of camel cashmere. It is worthwhile for ordinary people to take out one of the ordinary things here. Eru The nobleman''s extravagant life has long exceeded her perception. Although Antinina herself can be regarded as a nobleman of all sizes, her family life has long since faded away, and she cannot afford these luxury goods. There is a continuous sound-proofing spell around the terrace, and a layer of translucent curtains on the outside can prevent others from seeing the identity of the guests on the terrace. The auction floor was extremely well protected, but just in case, Brando himself cast a soundproofing spell. It is still very simple for more than twenty elements to use this less than a ring of air system. But seeing that Brando didn''t rely on any props, the nun princess'' eyes were still a little brighter. "I did not expect that he would still be magical. A swordsman who entered the field of gold in his early 20s, how did Mr. Brando cultivate? Is there really such a big gap between genius and mortal?" Magdal The princess slightly raised her willow eyebrows curiously, her heart full of wonder, although she always thought that her best friend, Her Royal Highness Princess Eruin was already a genius, but it was overshadowed by the comparison with Brando. Already. This is why she didn''t know that Brando actually took more than a year to actually go from the black iron to the golden stage. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to doubt which of Brando''s ancestors or himself was simply disguised by the Dragons. . There are even rumors that this young man may be the most outstanding star of Eruin in a century, but this star comes from the Yanbao family, but walks very close to Her Royal Highness, making some people care about itching. Only Magda feels relieved, and there is such a talent in his camp. "Well, you can speak, Your Royal Highness. What''s wrong with the temple? If I remember correctly, Lord Wood should support maintaining the status quo of Eruin. Is his view not enough to represent the Temple of Fire? From the higher level, as far as I know, although there are more than one Archbishop, there are not many temples, let alone a special parish such as Ampelsel. I want to know what changed the intention of the temple? "Brando After setting up the spell, I immediately turned back and asked. The beautiful nun princess took a moment to return to God: "It should be a letter from Meros. It was supposed to be a month after the transfer ceremony of the high priest in the Anderle Sanctuary, but Meros not only advanced I arrived with a letter. After seeing the letter, Lord Wood shut himself up. In fact, his last order was to forbid us from leaving the temple at will. I was looking for a chance to bypass the guards to be with you. Meet, Mr. Brando. " "Wood is not a human being, but he is one of the few who has a strong faith. That said, the letter that made him say he must have come from the core of the temple, but what caused the temple hastily changed Attitude? Generally speaking, the main sacrifice of a parish represents the attitude of the temple. In history, there are very few situations where their opinions completely contradict the temple. So it must be because of an emergency. But historically this is the case. Not much is happening. "Brando frowned. The moment he frowned, the outside auction finally opened as scheduled. The first lot was a magic sword. The Ampersel auction was indeed a few grades higher than the Braggs Underground Fair. This magic sword is of very good quality and is even better than Brando''s original elves in all aspects. The sword of Zhanguang of the sword still surpassed the first one. The opening price was 50,000 Thor, and the lady on the side of the opening price couldn''t help but take a breath. But Brando had no interest in that sword. The earth swords in his hands were ranked among the fantasy weapons. The only flaw was that the level was lower. However, at the same level, it is indeed qualified to sweep all the weapons below the artifact, or it will not be called the holy sword of the earth. There are not many weapons that can be called holy swords in the amber sword. "If only you could see the content of that letter." His attention was only attracted by the sudden surge of sound outside the venue for a moment, and he immediately replied to himself with a reply. "Mr. Brando, can you help Griffin. The current intention of the temple is to help the northern nobles unify the entire Eruin. It is possible that even Archduke Enric joined the alliance under pressure. Riffy is very dangerous because she is still in Ampelsel, "Magdale said worriedly. "Do you think the temple will start at Ampelsel and leave His Royal Highness and his party directly here?" Brando could not help frowning. Although he doubted whether the northern nobility had this courage, he had to consider this possibility. The temple claims to not interfere in the kingdom''s internal affairs, but in fact they have had several previous records. "Even Enrique was overwhelmed. The temple''s attitude was quite tough this time. But what are they trying to do, aren''t they afraid of causing a rebound?" He was puzzled. The temple of Yan s Temple is not the only one belonging to Eruin. The Cruz s doing this is likely to cause other countries to have rabbits, foxes, and tragic feelings. In history, the Temple of Yan s interference in his domestic affairs has special reasons. For what again and again? The nun princess nodded. "Morros'' attitude is very strong. He seems to be rushing to end the Eruin civil war. But the royal party still has power in the south. If you return the highness of the princess to Frada-Pez, the south It will take at least half a year for the north to end the war. The recovery period after the war, I do nt know how long it will take, and it may not be so long depending on how Moros looks. " The sound of waves outside the auction floor was higher than the waves, and the magic sword had been photographed at a high price of nearly 120,000 Torr, and finally shot for a swordsman. But the noise outside couldn''t attract the attention of the two in the box. Brando''s brows were almost twisted together, and he asked, "How does Her Royal Highness want me to help? I am afraid that the nobles of the north will try their best to delay time. If I If you are right, the northern army has already begun to move, but if Princess Griffin is the first to withdraw her face from the meeting, I am afraid that the temple will use this as an excuse. " "At that time, if I were to stand on the side of Princess Griffin, Her Royal Highness, do you want me to declare war on the temple?" Brando answered lightly. "Brando ..." Antitina was startled, I''m afraid only Brando dare to say such a thing, declare war on the temple? She couldn''t even mention her fearful heart. The kingdom''s history of belonging to the power of Yan has been for centuries, and the Yan Temple, one of the five largest temples, not only controls Cruz and Eruin, but it has Among the vast territory, Eruin is just the most inconspicuous stone. Magdal looked at Brando in embarrassment. She was a devout believer herself, and of course knew how terrible the Temple of Fire had. Her small duchy is completely sheltered under the sanctuary of the temple. She can still maintain her freedom with the beauty that is beyond human beings, and it is entirely due to the title of nun princess. This title is also the temple. To her. It can be said that without the temple, there would not be everything she has today. "Mr. Brando, I know that you have always favored the royal party, so can you answer me, to what extent are you willing to devote to help Griffin?" Thinking of the situation of her close friend, she couldn''t help asking. . "No, you are wrong, Her Royal Highness Princess Antobro. I have never supported the Royal Party, including their claims, and I do not agree with her Royal Highness." Brando heard this. The name could not help but frown. "Ah!" Magdalen was taken aback. "How could ... are you doing everything in Toniger just for your own benefit?" Brando shook his head. He didn''t need to do that for the benefit. With his ability, in Cruz, in Gretius, and even in the wind elven empire Saint Osor can obtain the status that ordinary people dream of, there is no need to go to such a desolate Tonigel to start from scratch. "I admit that I have a good opinion of Princess Griffin. But it is not because of her claim at the moment, nor because of the lost glory of this kingdom. First of all, I am not a knight, Princess Magdale. What I care about is More importantly, I just want to protect the people I want to protect, I just want the tragedy not to repeat itself, "he asked lightly," Do you understand what I mean, Princess Magdale? " Princess Magdale looked at him blankly, with a blank expression: "Sorry, Mr. Brando ... I don''t quite understand. Do you mean ... do you like Griffin?" Brando almost didn''t realize that His Royal Highness''s association ability was too rich. He coughed twice quickly and sighed, "Whatever you think, but what I just want to say is that I will not join this political wrestling because I support the claims of His Royal Highness or the Royal Highness. I am neither a chess player Hands, not chess pieces. Princess Magdale, if you really want me to intervene, everything has to be my way. " At this time, the paintings of Lamona in the glory of the First Age-that is, Brando''s lot was put on the auction floor, this is the fourth lot; the artistic accomplishments of the wind elves of Saint Osor Already extremely high, Princess Anya is more known as a genius who has never been born. This painting is a work of her golden age and a treasure, so she entered a small auction from the beginning of the auction. A starting price of up to one million Thor attracted Antitina''s attention. There was a lot of noise outside, but it couldn''t hold Magdale''s soft voice in the box: "Mr. Brando''s way?" "Before answering this question, Princess Magdale, I would like to ask how you would like me to help Her Royal Highness Princess." The nun princess frowned, and replied, "Of course I hope Griffin can leave this dangerous place. Ampersel is not safe, Mr. Brando ..." She didn''t think so. In the beginning, she didn''t think that Brando could change anything, but just wanted to persuade the other party to join the royal party, so that the stronger Griffin''s strength was, the more secure she was at Ampelsel. Just don''t know why, Brando''s words unknowingly shaken her original thoughts. Brando replied, "But you have to understand that if Princess Griffin chooses to leave Ampelsel, she will never have the opportunity to obtain the support of the temple, and even the original power comparison will not be maintained. Wang Danghui At an absolute disadvantage, failure is almost imminent, and everything that Her Royal Highness and the Wang Dang have advocated will be brought to naught. " Princess Magdalen froze slightly, but she replied immediately: "I only care about Griffin, she is my friend." "Then I answer you, so do I." Brando lowered his eyelids slightly, and said so. "I see," Magdal breathed in a soft breath. "Why is Mr. Brando so displeased with the King, your actions at Toniger are like a real knight, King''s The idea is not exactly the path you are pursuing? Why do nt you choose to advance and retreat with them together? Eruin has very few honest people like you. Why do nt you unite and let the old aristocrats in the north instead? Victory, Mr. Brando loves this ancient country, too? " Brando shook his head and replied lightly: "The Lionheart sword in Freya''s hands now promises to protect the people, not to prove the orthodox continuation-Her Royal Highness Princess, Valkyrie, and residents of Butch "If the people waiting for it can''t protect it, what''s the significance of the title of state?" "Our country, after all, is made up of people. The knights are fighting on the front line to protect, not to sacrifice the people they want to protect, do you understand? Relying only on the orthodox bloodlines and the glorious adherence, Wang The so-called persistence of the party is nothing but the obsolescence of the nobility. After all, it is a bubble. Your Royal Highness, have you been to Butch? " "Butch?" "Then you must not understand what Alluin really needs. The sword of Emperor Eke is the sword that protects everyone, what about Wang Dang''s sword? I''m afraid it may not point to the nobility, right?" The nun Princess didn''t say a word. She didn''t quite understand the thoughts of Brando, Griffin and even the royal party, but just thought in private that perhaps Brando was not wrong. "Mr. Brando has a temperament similar to Griffin, but Griffin is not as clear as he sees us. All of us are mistaken. It turned out that the King did not choose the right path from the beginning. . "Magdale nodded. She looked up: "Can I help you to your advantage, Mr. Brando?" "I want to see the content of the letter to confirm the true attitude of the temple. If it is exactly what Princess Magdale said, then I will have to forcibly take Her Royal Highness," Brando replied. "Yes. But in exchange, I hope to ask Mr. Brando not to call my Highness Princess anymore, just call me Magdal." His Highness said seriously. "Is this okay?" Brando couldn''t help but look back. At this moment, the princess''s oil painting captured a high price of 3.3 million Tor, and there was more than 3 million income after deducting the handling fee. Antitina couldn''t help but whispered low, and then returned Look at his Lord Lord. But Brando looked at Magdal and asked, "Is Miss Magdal a believer in the temple?" "The doctrine of the King of Fire exhorts the world to be upright and loyal to friendship. Although I respect the temple, I respect the truth in my heart. I think even Lord Wood will support my decision." Magdale replied "I''m willing to pay for everything, so please rest assured, Mr. Brando." Brando gave a soft whisper, "His Royal Highness is as good as the rumored goodness and integrity." He had respected devout followers, but couldn''t help admiring it at the moment. He thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of the future fate of His Royal Highness, could not help but remind him by saying, "Miss Magdale, have you ever thought of fighting for your fate?" The nun princess''s eyes widened and struggling to control her destiny deeply moved her. She did not know why Brando could see through the struggle in her heart and could not help staring at the latter in surprise. "I have no malice." Magdal hesitated, but finally shook his head. The temple gave her too much, and she didn''t have the courage to fight-like Griffin, although she knew she was a cocoon, but she still had to move forward. Seeing Magdalen was reluctant to leave the temple, Brando only sighed. In fact, he also knew that this was impossible. After all, the nun princess represented her country. Man is never free, he just asks it casually. The auctioneer knocked down his third gavel and settled. "I''m waiting for your good news," Brando replied, "please be careful." "Well." Princess Magdale nodded. ... ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 297 Act 297 News from the North With the precious auction items being taken away, the auction will gradually come to an end. Brando photographed a piece of fine gold worth 300,000 Thor during this time. This is one of the main materials of the full steel armor. This piece of gold plus the relics of the White Knight Alberton and Amman''s life savings In part, he could soon start working on making this armor. The nun princess Magdale also took a symbolic picture of a silver ornament from the Wind Elves and gave it to Antitina as a gift. The final piece of the auction was a round shield passed down from the time of the Cruz Empire''s Carnoff dynasty, but the minds of the two were completely absent, and the situation of Ampersel''s dark wave submergence was really uneasy. Brando and His Royal Highness Princess Antobruo soon reached a final agreement, then they left the box early. Magdal will return to the temple immediately to avoid suspicion. After that, she will find a way to find out the true intention of the temple of the flame. What''s wrong between the new high priest of Meros and the nobles of Eruin? Work. Brando was quite satisfied with the meeting. Although he didn''t get much information, at least he had a solid ally inside the temple and also understood the attitude of the Cruzs. Brando has great confidence in Princess Magdale''s quality. In another history, she is known for her integrity and even known as ''the soul is more than external''. You must know that Princess Magdale is not ugly. Her beauty is not inferior to Griffin, a half-elf, known as the ''Queen Ain Ess'' of the human race (the elven queen who was active in the era after the Battle of the Holy One, known for her beauty). Brando asked Antitina to settle the auction proceeds with the auctioneer and help him capture the gold he had taken, but he left the auction venue and stopped a carriage at the door, saying, "74 Scorpion Street!" Quickly left St. Pinot Square and walked through a winding alley-even in a bustling trading port like Ampelsel, there were slums under the floating gold, and the carriage stopped in a shed in the suburbs. Next, the houses in this area had already been bought by Sue, Brando went straight to a house that was backed by Ampel Bay, and as soon as he reached the door, the grey wooden door opened with a squeak. A feminine face appeared behind her, but her chin and ears had fins, and her skin looked like jade. She looked at Brando with a pale yellow pupil with a wary look. "Lendez, hello." Brando smiled a little. This is a female Shingle Naga named Lendes. Lendes nodded, and then walked away and let Brando enter. "Master Lord." There were also two male Shem Nagars in the room, one of them was Sani. It suffered some injuries in battles with other races a few days ago, and was unable to return to the battlefield for a short time, so it was sent to serve as the liaison officer for Tonigel''s new Lord Lord. Now Brando is already the most important ''friend'' of Seminaga. It is one aspect to heal Her Royal Highness with Holy Water One, but the main reason is that the shrewd Queen Hanlu values ??the potential strength of Brando more. A person who can take out holy water No. 1 casually will not be too much in the human world. But it wasn''t these Naga who spoke first, but Su, who was standing behind them. The hotel owner''s daughter looked worried, as if something extraordinary had happened: "Master, something has happened." "Well?" Brando froze slightly, thinking that he could only leave for a few hours. What could happen during this time, could His Royal Highness Princess Griffin be under house arrest? "What''s going on? Is something wrong with the princess?" He asked, frowning. Su shook her head and pulled out a letter. Brando took a look at the letter and his face immediately became weird. Before, he had always asked Su to find a way to collect news from the north to confirm what exactly changed the attitude of the Temple of Fire, and this letter was written with such a message-it said that Toquinin''s gold The Mane Lions had already been cleared three days ago, and the Earth Temple had already mobilized for war half a month ago. That is to say, the Earth Temple was completely different from the history and the war was launched about three months in advance. The reason is because ... well, the Earth Temple requested the Temple of Fire, and the Eruin Kingdom returned their long-lost Holy Sword ... Harangya, the sword of the earth. "..." "Ha ..." Brando held the paper, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to break his head and didn''t know why the temple would change his attitude towards the royal family of Eruin, but he did not expect that the reason was so simple, just because the earth temple had launched a war in advance. After all, it was because of him. "How did the news come in?" "It was a message from an informant I arranged to the north. The letter was sent in through Naga. Now Ampercer has blocked the way in and out due to the monsoon season, and the outside news cannot come in at all." The tanned girl replied in an orderly manner. Brando glanced at Sani, thinking that this letter was brought in by this guy. "Is the person who got the news reliable?" "Unreliable. It''s just a matter of taking money, but passing the message should be enough." Brando nodded, and the news of the Lions'' early war should be well known in the north, but it was only at the moment that Ampereel, who had been blocked, had not heard the wind. This is a serious situation. The war between the Temple of Fire and the Temple of the Earth is only an episode in the end history of Eruin, but it is not the case for the Cruzians. The influence of this holy war among the players of the Cruz Empire No less powerful than the Black Rose war for Eruin, and even more so for the Cruzs. This is a religious war. The Temple of Yan will surely go all out, and even more so as an outpost battle of the Eruin War. It seems that the Temple of Yan must make up its mind to maintain stability. Even by using tough means-- This is great news for the nobles of the North, but bad news for Princess Brando. "Master, what shall we do now?" The hotel owner''s daughter did not know the nuances, but also knew that this was not good news. At least she heard about the changes in the temple''s attitude since recent times. "Presumably, Her Royal Highness has been placed under house arrest, and now the Temple of Fire will definitely not allow her to leave Ampelsel. They will persuade Annek to make a statement. The next time the aristocracy and the royal party are in danger," Brando thought. a bit. The Wang Dang should also get the news at this time. Maybe it is earlier than him. The Wang Dang will have more informants in the north. Although they do not have Naga, they must also have the means to spread the information to Ampersel. But even if Anlek also dies, Her Royal Highness Princess should now fall into the Jedi, and it is even a question of whether she can leave safely. He suddenly turned back and asked, "What about Roman?" "Miss Romain has gone to the trade zone. There are a lot of chambers of commerce with which we have relationships in Ampelsel. She said that she would go to contact the leaders of these chambers of commerce. The war is about to erupt and the market will inevitably fluctuate. So it affects the livelihood of the territory. "Su seemed to be about to talk about it. "She''s alone?" Brando frowned, knowing that the big businessmen were bright-skinned, and didn''t look good in his back. "Qian went together too." Su glanced at him and replied. Brando nodded, and after being given the blood of Dragon, Akane now has almost the golden peak strength. She is not even an opponent in terms of strength. If she is on the side, the safety of Miss Merchant can be assured. "Let them stop going when they come back, and let everyone back out of the hotel and concentrate here." Su nodded and frowned slightly. Is the situation already tense to this point? She knows part of Brando''s plan, so that everyone can gather to show that the situation of the aristocracy and the meeting is irreparable, and then armed intervention is needed. But to be honest, Tonigel''s power is also insignificant on this huge chess game. "Sue, do you have any questions?" "I have no problem." Su shook his head and threw a trace of unhappiness in his heart. Brando was suddenly silent, he suddenly thought that it was actually selfish to bring these people into the whirlpool of this political struggle. Sue is the daughter of the hotel owner. Roman wanted to be a big businessman in his dreams. Freya wanted to help the residents of Butch. Akane was only wholeheartedly trying to get the recognition of others. There are veterans of the Red Copper Dragon, Toniger. The fate of the young people, Wang Dang and Princess Griffin did not have much to do with them. They are here now, but because of an idea. Why did they pay so much for the rise and fall of the royal family and to change the fate of a princess, even the price of life. Unlike the deeply ingrained prejudices of the Wang Dang and the nobles, there is no distinction between man and man in Brando''s view, and even the life of His Royal Highness is not necessarily higher than that of a beggar. Princess Griffin''s weight in his mind is more important not because she will become Her Royal Highness Princess Regent in the future, but because he cannot forget the precious memories of the past. The days when thousands of people with the same faith fought side by side, but this memory does not exist for others, not even Freya. His purpose was originally selfish, but there were things he had to do because he knew the consequences. "Sue, do you believe me?" Brando suddenly asked. The dark-skinned girl looked up at him doubtfully. "What we do now may not be successful, but it will be right. If we do, we may fail, but we will not succeed if we do not. Nobles cannot save Eruin, but there is no tranquility for a moment of peace Life. "Brando remembered the Second Black Rose War that was bound to happen in the future. The kingdom was burning in the midst of the war, and Eruin could not be saved by moderate reforms. If he does not let go, history will repeat itself sooner or later. Su lowered her eyelids: "I don''t understand, but Miss Freya chooses to believe in you, Lord Lord. You can only lie to yourself by burying your head in the sand. Lord Lord wants to say this, right," she smiled: "I don''t really have anything to do with it The opinion of the father is my opinion. He chose to believe in you, Lord, not because of the reason, but because you have never failed before. " "Everything ends here. If you succeed, you can go on, does that mean?" It does seem to be the case. He only has one chance and cannot choose. If he cannot succeed, then he must fail at least once. Because even if you do nt do it, you fail. He nodded and relieved. He looked back: "Sani, then I will ask you to help attack the port according to the plan. I will provide you with the location and deployment details of the warehouses of the Dockyard Chamber of Commerce and the Ampersel Navy. The looted goods can be used as all Your spoils of war ... but if possible, try to minimize civilian casualties. " "We are not bloodthirsty thugs." Sani snorted angrily: "With detailed defense, we will try to avoid civilians, but the map you gave us is no problem? The layout and defense of Ampelsel It''s all in the hands of the Temple of Fire, can you get it? " Brando smiled mysteriously. Of course, he couldn''t get it, and he didn''t need it. For decades in another history, he already knew the layout and fortifications of Ampelsel. "Don''t worry, there won''t be too many navies staying at the docks that day, and I will create the conditions for you." Apart from the few warships of the Port Authority, Ampelsel s navy is mainly monks in the temple. Brando at least Confident to lead those monks away. Besides, a sea storm is approaching. The temple would never think that the attack would come from the sea. "By the way," he suddenly thought of one thing: "Trouble you to use the Sea Whale again." He mainly wanted to use the Sea Whale to cover the retreat. The Port Authority still had several warships, and the Sea Whale was suppressed. The special effects of the storm, when retreating from the sea, just passed through the storm-torn waters, Brando did not want to escape from Ampelsel and buried the fish belly. Sani hesitated, and finally nodded. Brando had a great deal of favor with the Shinescale family, and this time it was a favor. In addition, Seminaga lost a lot in the Western Sea War, and Brando proposed to create an opportunity for them to plunder the warehouses of the Ampersel Naval and Chamber of Commerce. Ampersel is the largest trading port in Eruin and the entire southern border. If this time can be copied to the bottom of the Ampersel navy, Seminaga''s losses in this war can almost be recovered. "Thank you so much." Brando was really a little surprised now. The relationship with Shinescale Naga was just an unintentional move on the way to Ampelsel this time. I didn''t expect that the inadvertent move would become this. The most important part of the success of an Ampercel trip. "Mutual benefit and reciprocity." Saniyi is still the same as the history of history, a fluttering sentence to write off Brando''s love, if the wise Queen Hanlu knows that he must be punished to work in the abyss. Then Brando decided to see the half-elf girl again. ... ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 298 The princess stabbed into Brando''s chest, a little silver light on the tip of the sword seemed to separate the dark rainy night "and the thunder and lightning outside the window, and there was only a single white color in the room for a time. The thunder blew. The long sword crossed the sword of the earth, Harangia''s line of defense, but Brando seemed to have a transparent ripple around him, causing the tip of the sword to involuntarily slide to the side. Griffin felt as if he had hit a smooth stone surface, and the anti-seismic force made her unable to hold the sword and flew out. "Brando''s Marshal Artania, (the second Lion of the Second Renaissance Age) The head of the Legion) was suddenly out of luck. This precious oil painting from the third century was pierced through the left eye with a sword. Brando then responded that the hand of a half-elf princess who had grabbed her right wrist was bony and even slightly warm. But he hadn''t had time to savor it carefully, and a little of her eyes must have made his hair stand upright, left hand! Bran took hold of the princess''s left hand, and a bright dagger flickered in the left hand of the princess. Now Princess Griffin''s wrists are under the firm control of Brando, their postures can''t help being a little ambiguous. She gritted her teeth and raised her knees to Brando''s belly. His Majesty the Princess, who had never thought of the body of gold, was so decisive. In anxiety, she even forgot about herself and the aura of conflict, and leaned on Griffin''s hands and leaned against the wall. Ray slightly rolled through the clouds, and lightning struck the ground again. "Hmm," Griffin groaned, her face aching, and she bowed her head slightly, and her silver long curly hair shook slightly. She still had time to exert her power and Brando pressed her body against the wall. The attacking action was only half-way. But then the posture between the two was not ambiguous, and Brando almost pressed the whole person. On her: Her Royal Highness Princess Eruin is just an unmanned girl. Where has she been so close to a strange man? "Brando''s strong man''s breath made her neck hot. At this point, Princess Griffin finally closed his eyes frankly, his body softened, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she burst into tears. And once such an emotion erupts, it can no longer be controlled, and the glittering tears come out like a **** and roll down along the cheeks. " Suddenly it turned into a beauty who washed her face with tears. Brando suddenly panicked, and said to me, my princess, do nt cry, you have to kill yourself and kill yourself with a sword. What is it called? Roman Hoffman''s happiness was reimbursed for the rest of his life, but in the end it seemed that he had become the culprit for all this. But the miserable half-elf princess was so beautiful, Brando looked at the face that was as white as jade under the thunderstorm, and thought that it would be the high one in the future to support the entire Eruin. His Royal Highness Princess Princess Regent "can''t help but be moved for a while. "do not Cry." Griffin didn''t seem to hear her, tears kept flowing. She is not a fragile person, but this time of Ampelsel really let the girl know what despair, no one will help her, even the King s Party, will just watch her step by step Fall off the abyss. The only thing that supported her was that belief, but now, even the only hope has been shattered. Although she was still strong, she couldn''t help it anymore. "It doesn''t look like our Royal Highness." "How could Her crying Princess Herring lead Eruin out of the plight?" "Princess Griffin." "I''m going to cry if I cry again." Brando could not help but awkwardly coax, he remembered that the only experience he had had with women in the previous life seemed to be to get along with the school sister. Is this considered experience? But Princess Griffin is obviously not a child. Once she can''t restrain her feelings of running out, she completely erupts. "She is like a string puppet who has lost her spirit, and only tears falling down like a broken pearl prove this is impossible. The half-elf daughter of the cube is alive. Brando couldn''t help after many negotiations. He suddenly raised Princess Griffin''s chin "and then lowered his head. The lightning flashed through the night with a pestle, and Hushudian hung down the half-elf princess in the distant sky and opened her eyes. Brando s kiss was out of control. He felt as if a door had opened in his heart. The deep feeling contained in it was like a flowing river, which was the most sincere, honest, and honest. Will withdraw feelings. He thought he was only full of respect for her ideals, but finally realized that this respect was also mixed with the love between men and women. He came here just to get her, to keep her alive, and not to repeat the other A tragedy in history. The figure he looked up again and again, and now in his arms, the soft body was like a feather without weight. It''s both real and illusory. He couldn''t help releasing Griffin''s wrist with one hand, grasping the waist of the girl Xi Ruofuliu tightly, holding it tightly, as if she was afraid she would disappear again: feeling her soft lips "Then you have to inch in, siege the ground, and gently pry open the teeth of the half-elf girl. But it was this time that "snap" Griffi was so angry that his face was red to the neck. She bit her lower lip and glared at Bubran with anger-as if suddenly she was sober and sober to wake her up in an instant, Even the situation at the moment was forgotten, and only one thought remained in his mind. Be bold, sin should die! "You" Your Royal Highness Qiao''s face was suddenly covered with frost, and she subconsciously pulled out her sword. " But after catching an empty space, I realized that my sword had been lost. It was inserted in the oil painting behind the disciple. "You are too much, Mr. Brando, I, I trust you so much, I never thought you were such a person!" "Sorry." Brando was also a bit brain-dead. He never dreamed that he would be so impulsive. "Do something like this. Everything is like letting nature happen." Is this what he wants in his subconscious? ? He quickly shook his head and threw out this incredible idea, but he looked a little faintly. He inherited the feelings of Brando and had a deep fondness for all the wayward and unreasonable behaviors of Miss Romain in his heart. "But the other half is Sophie. Compared to this, perhaps this princess of protection in this half Adults with school sister should occupy a more important position. Her Royal Highness exhaled softly, as if calmed down. She closed her eyes and tried to turn herself back to her calm and relaxed princess: "How did you get through the blockade of the temple? Also, what are the guards doing outside of you, let you ... yes. Did Freya let you in? " Her tone of eyelashes was very indifferent. The original "Mr. Brando''s honorific title also became" you, "with a strange taste. This makes Brando unbearable. "I have seen Freya, but it has nothing to do with her." He patted the cloak on his body. With this cloak, it was not difficult for the sheep to pass through the blockade of the temple on a rainy night. When I entered the manor, I encountered some trouble, but fortunately I ran into Freya''s patrol. "I won''t anger anyone. Freya is the daughter of the Duke of Everton, and she has qualities we don''t have." Moreover, everyone has their own needs. The so-called Highness Princess is probably just a joke now ... " The half-elf girl smiled slightly, and smiled a little bitterly: she leaned on a half-height back chair alone, as if she was the same girl who listened to Overwell s story in the sunshine of the day. Wet silver hair dangled, "Incomprehensible pitiful. "your Highness" "Mr. Brando" Griffi interrupted him suddenly, she looked up, and there was a strange, heart-felt charming in her silver eyes: "Do you want me?" Brando couldn''t help but take a breath. Suddenly he found that he couldn''t say no to this proposal, and he was so moved. " He knew what Her Royal Highness meant, but couldn''t help but refuse. That''s Her Royal Highness the future long princess, the dream lover in the hearts of countless people. "As soon as he spoke, he could have her. The brightest pearl above Alluin''s crown. Brando shook his head. "I can''t refuse," Your Royal Highness, your beauty has long been engraved in my heart. But it s not at this moment, nor is it like Her Royal Highness Princess. My Royal Highness Princess is the long princess of Eruin who dares to blame everyone on the noble venue. Only her strength is worthy of Eruin s hope . " Brando considered it before answering it word by word. Griffin''s look was a little complicated. "What do you want me to do?" Her tone returned to the previous indifference for a moment, Brando knew that she still had some remorse for herself "In fact, he was very upset now. But if he did it again, he would choose to do that. Although he was sorry for his future regency princess, Eruin, at that moment he clearly touched something that had been deliberately avoided. His true heart, the true purpose of his coming to this world. That purpose is now becoming clearer. Brando was about to speak, but at this moment suddenly outside the hallway remembered the sound of two people. Princess Griffin''s face changed. "If outsiders were to see her and Brando alone at this time, her reputation as Princess Eruin would be completely gone. The princess could not help but glance at Brando with a hate. She hadn''t settled the sword of the ground, and now she was in trouble again. But she looked back, but it was exactly opposite Brando''s gaze. Griffin couldn''t help getting a red flush on her face: "Not yet hiding!" She whispered. "Where to hide?" Brando was also dumbfounded. He had previously learned from Freya that the Wang Dang people had gone to Prince Haruze. Why did he turn back in a few minutes? "cabinet!" The princess pointed to the wardrobe beside. At this time the footsteps were getting closer, and she suddenly realized that her hair was still messy, and she hurriedly pulled her hands, but pressed her lips subconsciously. She looked up at Brando, who was digging into her wardrobe. Griffin couldn''t help but replied fiercely, "Brando, this time you have to help me, this is the repayment for the princess of a country." "remuneration?" Brando was almost planted in the closet, and suddenly he felt the whole thing became weird. Vol 3 Chapter 299 "your Highness." Footsteps stopped outside the walnut door, and then a woman''s voice rang out, exactly like the female knight that Brando had seen that day. "Nimesis?" Griffi twisted her hair and smoothed the long skirt that had been crumpled in the previous dispute. "There is an old minister, Your Royal Highness," a low, sharp voice answered. "Master Overwell." Griffin breathed a sigh of relief, and within a few seconds she resumed as usual. "Please wait a moment, I''m preparing to go to bed ... OK, two people please come in." The door answered. Pushing open, the cold Nimesis and Overwell stood outside the door. Sir Wolf seemed to be in the rain or had just returned from the outside with his body wet. Nimesis closed the door, and Overwell said immediately, "His Royal Highness Princess, Makaro, they are going to meet her Majesty--" "You don''t need to say anything, I know everything, Overwell." Griffin interrupted him briefly and looked up at his two close courtiers with bright eyes. Nemesis has known her since she was a child. The relationship between the two is not so much a close friend and sister as she is. She has vowed to be her knightshe is fulfilling her promise, Princess of Eruin I couldn''t help pouting and smiling, but this sister who didn''t know I still couldn''t remember the vow I didn''t understand. She set her sights on Overwell again. Although Levy Woods was the teacher of her and the little prince by name, in fact her swordsmanship and political knowledge were taught by the lone wolf called by this outsider. "Teacher, Sister Nemesis, please prepare, we will leave Ampelsel at once. " Overwell froze slightly and couldn''t help looking up. He had prepared long speeches to cheer up the princess, but he did not expect that his students'' ability to endure was unexpected. He was very familiar with the character of His Royal Highness, and immediately keenly guessed what had happened during this time. Thinking of this, the main character of the royal party looked suspiciously into the room, and his eyes quickly fell on the open window. "Teacher, you don''t have to guess. I have figured it out. I can''t give up Eruin''s future, nor can I let Grand Duke Lantoniland divide the kingdom. You said that the brilliant flag remained Eruin, but can I pick it up again, no matter how difficult and difficult the future is? "Griffin asked. "If you don''t try to know the result, Her Royal Highness." Overwell looked away and looked at the High Princess with approval. "But the first priority now is to return to my territory, where I will wage a war against the Sifah family and the temple, and I believe the people will stand with us, and the Eruins never forget that they The Cruzites fought bravely, only those who forgot the vows of the nobility. "Princess Griffin nodded. Overwell bowed slightly, agreeing, and he said, "Then the temple must know that we have a division within us, but it must not expect that we will break so quickly. This is exactly our only chance." He turned back, "Nimesis, how many Royal Knights can you mobilize?" Cardinal, the head of the Royal Knights, is a student of Lee Woods, a hard-liner of the Royal Party, this season will definitely not stand by the princess; Overwell previously arranged Nimesis to enter the Royal Knights, just to To curb the power of this big head, but so far, Nimesis has only enjoyed prestige among the young generation of knights. Nimesis lowered her head and groaned, and replied with a cold face: "Not more than 30%, and all are non-commissioned students who have graduated from Cavaliers College. They lack practical experience." "A little less." The princess Xiuyan frowned. "We may be able to seek outside help." Overwell smiled slightly. "External help?" A little panic flashed under the palace of the Princess of Eruin, unable to help looking at the wardrobe. "Count Count Odin seems to appreciate His Royal Highness''s opposition to the split kingdom. I sent him out before, and he intended to stand by our words. He had a mercenary under him, who returned with him from the Black Forest. If he can be convinced to join us, it will not only help us in the current situation. "Sir Wolf then slowly came to know the origin of his wet clothes. "Teacher, can you convince Count Odin?" Griffin flashed a little surprise in his eyes, not only because of this unexpected foreign aid, but also because his claim was recognized by the traditional aristocracy. Although the forces under Brando who stood on her side had already emerged in Toniger''s war, in the final analysis, Her Royal Highness did not think that an emerging force could have any power. In contrast, Griffin valued the use of Bran more as a gold-level swordsman. Indeed, compared with the battle-hardened mercenary who returned from the Black Forest under the earl of Earl Otting, the role played by Ampersel in the stormy situation was much greater. What''s more, there is an ancient family standing behind Count Odin, and a large number of nobles with the same political demands as him, which is a huge help. Being able to get the goodwill of this power is precious to the power of the precarious princess. But Brando, who was hiding in the closet, scoffed at it, and Overwell and Her Royal Highness still wanted to rely on the power of the nobility. Of course, this is understandable. The ideological trance is not so easy to break. Besides, the kingdom really needs capable people to govern. Brando also has to admit that there are far more knowledgeable and talented people in this world aristocracy. . The establishment of the Youth Guard by Oberu VII and the establishment of a college for selecting talents from the place was to break the monopoly of power by the old aristocracy, but all these things have just begun, and Eruin fell into war. But the future of Eruin will still benefit from this, and a large number of outstanding talents selected from the youth police team will enrich the kingdom, bringing Eruin to this ancient country for more than ten years. If it hadn''t been for the second and third Black Rose wars interrupting this process, maybe Her Royal Highness Princess Regent would be able to slowly bring the derailed car of the Kingdom of Eruin back to the right track. Thinking of this, Brando couldn''t help sighing softly. He continued to hear the cold voice of Nimesis outside: "The closed road leads to the outside of the city, but the area near the road is under the control of the temple, and further south is the domain of Archduke Enrique. Trainees at Knights College They planned the escape route in advance, and the only conclusion was that they had the opportunity to escape Ampelsel by water. " "But we don''t have a boat," Overwell replied. "It doesn''t work with a boat, the storm on the sea of ??the new moon is coming, and it''s impossible to go to sea at this time." Nimesis added. "No, we may have a ship." Griffin suddenly remembered something. A look of hesitation appeared on her face. Both Nimesis and Overwell looked at the princess strangely. The royal family arranged secret agents and some secret retreats everywhere. If there is a merchant ship here, It was the secret prince arranged by the royal family that they would not be surprised-there is a saying in the Eruin folk, the king has the most secrets-although it is not completely correct, he also made a three-pointer. It just didn''t occur to Griffin that hesitated for a moment and then suddenly said, "Let me introduce a guest to you." "A guest?" Nimesis stunned for a moment, but Overwell looked stunned. Princess Griffin bit her lip, knocked her finger and knocked on the wooden table. "Come out, Mr. Brando, I hope you will fulfill your promise and wholeheartedly help us leave this place." Brando didn''t expect His Royal Highness to push himself out at this time, but he was surprised only to return to normal soon. The two outside seem to be the close friends of Princess Griffin, and she was willing to let herself appear at this time, indicating that at least the Highness of the Princess has identified him as a member of this circle. He exhaled, opened the door of the closet and went out. "It''s you!" Nimeixisi raised an eyebrow slightly. Overwell raised his eyebrows, but didn''t rush to speak. But Brando was a bit embarrassed. Why not? The lonely man and the widow are in the same room, or the princess of a country, and it is inevitable that outsiders will have any guesses-not to mention that he did something that was not so bright, although it was just an impulse- But the so-called guilty conscience, Brando couldn''t help but blush. He couldn''t help but shouted: "Sir Overwell, we have met again. I heard that you have seen Xia Xia, but unfortunately you have never had the chance to meet Mr. Jazz before Xia Xia." Of course, he was a wolf. The jazz secretly followed them, not the princess told him, but the reminder of the little female dragon. Coupled with some details that the princess unintentionally revealed in the letter later, Brando could guess who he had encountered with only one guess. In fact, there are only a few who can move freely around the princess. At the time, Makaro was still a mercenary leader in the mountains in the south, and it was naturally impossible to appear in Rittenberg. Overwell said with a smile: "Mr. Brando''s sword progress is really unexpected. I heard that you have approached the field of elements and couldn''t believe it. I didn''t expect the fact to be in front of me, so I believed the original one. There is indeed a genius in the world. "He complimented Brando, but immediately turned his head and asked," But why does Mr. Brando appear here at the moment, I want an answer. " "Teacher," Princess Griffin''s cheeks turned slightly red, of course not because of shyness, but because of the nervousness of being afraid of being dismantled: "Mr. Brando has already become my knight. He is my spy. Come here this time. Ampersel was also here to help us in secret. You already knew this, but I asked him to come here tonight because he had a boat in his hand that could come in handy. " "If I remember correctly, Mr. Brando came to Ampelsel in a boat led by Toniger?" The half-elf girl looked at him. "When did I have a ship on hand? I changed my mind to be the boss of the ship?" Brando hesitated a bit. Of course he came by ship, but the ship was an authentic merchant ship. The storm is approaching, but no merchant ship dares to go to sea, and the relationship between Tonigel and Ampersel''s major chambers of commerce is not close to that level yet. He didn''t expect that the princess would be justified when he told a lie, but he did have a way to get the boat, not by buying or borrowing or renting, but by grabbing. The Naga people were naturally good at this. They I ordered a robber specialization-oh, a pirate. He thought for a moment, quickly sorted out his thoughts, and nodded. Her Royal Highness''s rhetoric seemed seamless, but in fact the flaws were very large. Who could have imagined that the party would be divided. What''s more, the news that the Lions started the war in advance was only delivered to her desk an hour or two ago. In fact, it is easy to break the claim that she arranged in advance. But at this time, Overwell''s thoughts were still focused on the ship that Brando and his hands held. He took a look at Brando, reluctantly accepted the statement of His Royal Highness, and then asked: "But even if there is a boat, there are The storm ca nt go to sea either. Her Royal Highness intends to cross the Ampelsel Strait to enter the wall of the dead, but the sea route there is to pass through the sea in the province of Anlek, and the Archduke of Anleke will definitely use the navy to intercept us. "No, don''t." Griffin shook his head: "In the collection of the Temple of Anderlef, there is a statue of the prow of the predecessor Ek, ??said to be the goddess Martha made from the teeth of the sea monster whale. The image of the bow, legend has it that ships carrying it can calm the storm. " "It''s a good idea," Overwell glared. "But the basement of the Temple of Andefre is not so easy to get in." "I''ll ask Magdale for help, as for those who sneak into the temple ..." Griffin set his sights on Brando. "Me?" Brando froze. He knew the legend of the bow figure, but he didn''t know if it was true. Of course it would be nice to get this thing-not to cope with the current situation, which is so troublesome now that there are sea monster whales-it is possible to prepare for entering the land of the storm in the future, the land of the storm is south of the trade wind In the waters outside Martha''s Guardian Land, there is a huge copy that can get the 70th-level suit and the quest item for recasting the bronze body. The magic storm is raging all year round outside the hometown of the storm, and it is a restricted area for the Naga people. Without the Naga''s sea whale, the only way is to get items that can calm the storm. Such as the quiet breath of holy water, the statue of Martha''s bow, or the forbidden spell enough to control the weather. Brando certainly didn''t want to branch out this season, but just silently memorized the message and then nodded. Griffin seemed to be satisfied with Brando''s attitude, and she could not help but comfort her: "Relax, Mr. Brando, Magdale is free to move in the temple, and entering the basement is not that trouble. Property. For the saints, property is not an important thing, but it is difficult for ordinary people to enter. Your task is to answer her and bring things back by the way. Besides, only you can move freely and obtain it now. Magdale''s trust. " Brando thought about it, and found that His Royal Highness said that it was really the case, so he nodded pretending, but in his heart was thinking that he just happened to take the opportunity to meet with Magdale, the nun princess should be in Saint Listen to the news in the temple. ... (Woohoo, I wo nt sell Moe if the update is not good ...) \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 300 Griffin seemed to have untied the knot, and under her arrangement, everything became organized again. Looking at Her Royal Highness who has become smart and capable again, Brando also took a sigh of relief, His Royal Highness, who was rarely seen at first, was helpless, but compared to His Royal Highness, . Probably because it is more real and closer to the image in his mind. But Brando didn''t relax his vigilance. Although the princess cheered up temporarily, they could not change the fact that they are now in a lot of difficulties and dangers. At least until everything was arranged, Brando knew that the princesses had a detour. The problem of not opening must be dealt with- He did not intend to speak, but to wait for someone to raise it. Overwell was attentive, and the dark-haired knight Nimesis didn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp. He didn''t need to be smart. But every time Brando looked over there, his eyes couldn''t help being attracted by the dark-haired horsewoman. Nemesisian stood there quietly, exuding a breath that made him feel very familiar. Familiar but unfamiliar. For a moment, the room calmed down, and Nimesis naturally noticed the young man''s eyes always falling on her, but every time she turned around, she saw the other person''s eyes quickly moving away. "Huh." The dark-haired horsewoman frowned slightly. Not far away from her, the half-elf girl was seemingly organizing everything, and she turned backlooking at Overwell on the side, the sharp-edged wolf Sir of the past said nothing, Nimesy Si knew that the other party was implying that she was speaking. "His Royal Highness, how is His Royal Highness dealing there?" After a moment, she asked quietly; this sentence seemed to hit Her Royal Highness Princess Eruin''s future, and the girl froze. Brando saw her slender fingertips and even froze slightly. This is a problem that cannot be bypassed. As early as at Knights College, the Wang prince''s daily life has been in charge of the Wang Dang, which seemed to be a kind of protection. But now it becomes surveillance and control. Now her brother has fallen into the hands of Wang Dang. But both Macaroo and Earl Baal are dragons and phoenixes. If you want to win people from them, it may not be so easy. "Naturally, we must seize people, and my brother must not be reduced to their chips." But how to seize people is a problem. The princess raised her brows deeplythe only thing she can command now is one that has not yet The number of cavalry consisting of young non-commissioned officers and students who completed their studies was less than half of that of the Royal Knights. Moreover, on the surface, the princess hasn''t really broken her face with the Wang Dang. Both sides can say that there is no retreat. Once the Wang Dang loses his final chips, he may fall to the side of the Yan Temple. This possibility is very small. But she had to worry. The large room was silent. "Let the old man take a trip," Overwell replied, "It''s not possible, you can turn to the knights of the lake, maybe ..." "I''ll try to persuade Freya." Nimesis replied quietly, without a trace of worry on her face, calm as a sculpture. The last time the Knights of the Lake showed their strength was only second to Andersa that Brando had seen in the Ring of Trade Winds. No wonder Overwell would think of him. It is just that although the Lionheart Sword is still in Freya''s hands, the knight of the lake seems to have been protecting this future goddess of war, but only for protection. Freya didn''t necessarily command this great god. In fact, Overwell may not know this. It''s just that the princess can''t come up with any good way at this moment. Brando shook his head and finally couldn''t help but interject: "I''m afraid not, Lord Overwell. In fact, it is not difficult to win people, just to adjust the schedule." "Adjust your schedule?" Everyone present was stunned. "I suggest not to leave so early, it is better to wait after the nobility meeting begins." Brando replied: "In fact, there is no difference in leaving sooner or later. Even if we leave now, the outside is also a sea of ??swords and flames. . " "Not to mention--" he wanted to go on. But His Royal Highness interrupted his words with a flash of eyes: "Not to mention that the most dangerous place is also the safest place. If we are going to flee, we will not choose the venue. Because of this idea, maybe that one It''s easier for us to break through. " "Of course, we don''t necessarily have to kill the venue. We can choose the time period when we enter or leave the Andrelles Temple. At that time, it must be the time when the other party is most vigilant." "And the point is. When we go to the venue, Macaro and others will relax their vigilance, thinking that Her Royal Highness can''t afford the courage to tear their faces with them." Overwell nodded. All the people present were smart people, and Brando thought of this first than they did not mean that he was better, but he stood out from the perspective of bystanders, and even jumped out of this history, and knew more about what would happen in the next meeting. what. And the princess faction has more to face the fear of the unknown future, who knows whether the temple of the flames will join in the next meeting. But as soon as Brando pierced through the window sheet, everyone in the room reacted. "Then it will be after the meeting is over, Wang Dang still has a battle with Grand Duke Sifaher, and we''ll see the show." For a moment, the ability to grasp the situation seemed to return to His Royal Highness. With a smile, a little ironic: "The Temple of Yan will be doing something to us, I''m afraid it won''t be in a short time, after all, are they waiting for the northern coalition to arrive?" "Since we are going to the aristocratic conference, can you please Mr. Brando, **** your prince to leave the manor?" Said to be an escort, in fact, it is almost the same as Ming Robber. But Brando shook his head: "This candidate is not appropriate. First of all, I don''t know His Royal Highness. Secondly, the army of His Royal Highness Princess Breakthrough is probably not enough, and I now have an Army, I will personally command them to assist Her Royal Highness to break through. " All the people present were very bright when they heard the rhetoric. They couldn''t help raising their heads to look at Brando. They never thought that the ''Knight of the Princess'' had actually brought an army here. Of course, Brando''s current identity is the royal ''spy agent'', and naturally this credit falls to the princess. Overwell couldn''t help but re-examine her student. Did she really anticipate today''s situation? Only Princess Griffin''s eyes were brilliant. ... "Her Royal Highness asked Viscount Begnin to **** His Royal Highness Prince Haruze?" Thunder and storm are converging over the entire city. The clouds are like a gray and black canvas. The layers are impregnated and the pigments spread along the rain. Storm clouds also change shape. The rain washed the eaves The heavy rain soon woven into silver bands of light. Water droplets rolled down the brim to form a thin stream of trickles. Fortunately, the tarpaulin cape was not soaked in water. Freya turned her head, her tan eyes sparkled in the night, and she looked at Brando side by side, white. His skin was shimmering like jade. Brando nodded. He knew Viscount Bergnin, the youngest son of Archduke Sifah, and came to this camp with admiration for the princess. This person did not have a huge reputation in history. Later, he seemed to have become the head of the Siphage family, and nothing more. However, this man was loyal to His Royal Highness Princess, and at the same time separated from the Wang Dang. Just the right person for this task. I just don''t know why, he feels something wrong, is it because of jealousy? "I heard ..." Freya stopped talking. "Hear what?" Brando looked back at her. The future Valkyrie took off her old innocence, but still had the shadow of the stubborn militia captain in Butch countryside. "I heard that Viscount Bergnin admired His Royal Highness Princess, who was originally the younger son of Grand Duke Siphage. He came here to represent his betrayal of his family. I think His Royal Highness would trust him so much. It was for good reason. stop." Brando uttered a ''hmmm'' indiscriminately. Brando knew that the princess of the girlhood was not necessarily tender, but she was more stone-hearted than the average person. The Corkova family she represents and the Sifah family represented by Begnin cannot possibly be combined, but maybe Viscount Begnin has really won the heart of the Princess. Heavy rain invaded the basin, and the lightning occasionally lit up the entire world, letting the world melt into a white world. The Anderle Grande Temple stands silently in the rain curtain. The whole building looks like a silent wall with statues of gargoyles and flying dragons, each of which is an invaluable art treasure. They were hiding in an alley across the street from the temple. It was only a short while before the time agreed with Magdale. He said he had come to steal the bow image, but he had only come to take over from Magdale. Now he has a sea demon whale in his hand, and he can''t make it out of this troublesome autumn season. Aside from Freya''s slight envy, the girls probably lacked resistance to such romantic things. I have to say that Begnin''s behavior is truly shocking in this world. As a noble, he departed from his family just to chase his love. That is a story that only exists in Knight novels. But Freya, who showed the girl''s side, was also very cute, Brando couldn''t help looking at the future Valkyrie carefully. Without knowing why, he felt that he could only show a natural side in front of Roman and Freya. It seems like I can relax. When it comes to abandoning everything for the sake of ideals, this highwoman Valkyrie is actually the same person. And now for the future Valkyrie and the kingdom of tomorrow, it seems that he is doing the same thing. Just working for a different history. Freya looked back, startled by his look: "Is there anything on my face?" "No, no." Brando quickly shook his head. "Why hasn''t Princess Magdalen come out yet?" Freya didn''t notice the strangeness in his heart, but asked, she was always an acute person. Brando glanced at the time--just right--but he looked up and glanced at the back door of the temple. No one still appeared over there, which caused him to frown. In general, the two sides of the joint should be very sensitive to time. Unless something went wrong, it was rare for them to be late. Besides, Princess Magdale did not look like such a careless person. There was a flash of uneasiness in his heart. "Is something wrong, Brando?" Freya saw the clue. "The scheduled time has passed." She frowned slightly. "Will ... are there any trouble for Princess Magdale?" "It''s possible." Brando could only guess. "Then what do we do?" Brando''s eyebrows were almost frowned, and to say that he didn''t need any **** bow image, that one could come over at any time; in fact, the content of the letter given to Wood by the new high priest, Morros, was obtained. After the news from the north, he could almost guess that he would connect with Magdal, but it was just a confirmation. The safest way now is undoubtedly to turn around and leave. But Brando was a little uneasy in his heart. He felt that if he left without a word, it seemed to be a betrayal to Princess Magdale who might be in trouble in the Temple of Anderle. Like abandoning his comrades in arms, Brando felt that he couldn''t do such a thing. "Brando, would you like to go in and find her?" Freya whispered. "Magdale is a friend of Her Royal Highness ..." "Well, how are you going to get in?" "I don''t know, but we can try it, don''t we always think of a way." This is too taken for granted. Sure enough, this stupid woman has not changed her nature. Brando shook his head: "No," before Freya stared at him, he added: "I know, come with me--" ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 301 "Miss Magdale." Even though the outer sanctuary of the Anderle Grande is stormy, it remains the same quietness and solemnity in this sacred place as usual; the hall of the temple is a place to meditate and pray on weekdays. It can accommodate thousands of people to pray together, so the interior is very majestic. Twenty-eight gray stone pillars support a deep dome, and rows of benches form a central fan-shaped space facing the central altar, full of a kind of A sense of majesty in space. Here, a large number of subordinate ministers are responsible for cleaning every day. These subordinate clerics saw Princess Magdalen come back from the outside, and rushed to salute. Magdal is himself a high-ranking clergyman and a princess of a country, not to mention a student named Archbishop Wood in name. Now that Wood has left Ampelsel, he is about to go to the center of power in the main hall, so the identity of His Royal Highness has also risen and become more respected. Magdal stopped and gently nodded in return. Although she was born as a princess of a country, she rarely saw the kind of nobleness and pride of nobility. Although this was not related to her education, there were also factors that were gentle in her temperament. This nun princess has always been known for her affinity on social occasions, and she has praises both inside and outside the temple. "Is Archbishop Wood in there?" She asked. "Master, Lord ... he still doesn''t see outsiders, Miss Magdale." The ministry spoke loudly. "That''s ..." Magdale sighed in his heart, although he had expected it, but it was inevitably frustrating. She thought about it and asked, "What about Lord Morrow?" She referred to Wood as the high priest, but instead called Morrow as an adult, her attitude was clear at a glance. However, everyone knew it well and did not take it apart. Moros was cold and powerful, and for a while in the Anderle Grand Temple, not many people really agreed with this ''outsider''. A minister thought for a while and replied, "It seems that the Lord Lord is meeting guests." "Receptionist?" Magdalen frowned slightly. What other guests are so late. "Who are the guests?" "It''s Marquis Youxi, and there is a nobleman we don''t know," the other answered. It''s him? Magdal knew that Marquis Youxi was on the side of Grand Duke Siphage, but this man''s alliance with the North did not seem to be so close. What was the point of this nobleman''s coming to the temple at this time? She frowned slightly, remembering what had happened last time, and it was inevitable that a feeling of regret would float in her mind. The former ministry inspected the situation and asked, "Miss Magdale, would you like to go and see?" "No, no need." Magdale shook his head decisively. There was a disgusting look on his face. The ministry suddenly looked at me and I looked at you. It was rumored that the nun princess had had an unpleasant relationship with Marquis You Xi, and now it seems so. But what they didn''t know was that at this time the princess of Antobreau was slightly hot, and her palms were tense and sweaty; she repented silently, and she was restless in her heart. I wonder if Master Martha will forgive herself in public Lying act. In any case, this was the path she chose and did not regret. "Martha is up, please bless me," Magdale said in his mind. ... There was a light in the cramped room. The light of the candlelight flickered. Occasionally a spark burst, reflecting two equally dark faces around. The second Ampersel (1) Archbishop known to Brando (1) Moros is a famous villain in history, but it is slightly different from the great priest Amman killed in the ring of trade winds. The thing is, although Murros is insidious and indifferent, he is very self-disciplined, simple in life, and has no pursuit of material desires, and his life is like a monk. (Note 1: Game history) Not to mention whether his image is pretended. But he maintained this image for at least his term of office; this man''s relationship with the Eruin nobility was not cold, and his political opinions were slightly biased towards the Cruz empire, but at least he still kept the apparent reluctance with the Eruin royal family. Decent relationship. But that is a story in history after all. Now Brando vibrates his wings like a butterfly, affecting the history that gradually deviates from the original track, and the attitude of the new high priest is also very different from that in history. This small room is exactly a room located in the side hall of the Grand Temple of Anderle. As the Grand Temple rarely accepts foreigners on weekdays, there are not many rooms, and most of them are simple. Morros had also handed over power to Wood for some time. However, the new high priest has always lived here, and it can be seen from this that he has a weak pursuit of material life. But the two inside the house seemed a little restless, especially Marquis You Xi. Although the image of his **** is more or less a deceptive camouflage, the pursuit of the quality of life of this marquis is really a departure from other nobles. This room looks to him like The slum, although the tables and chairs were cleaned bright and clean, it felt as if there was always a layer of gray on it. Lord Marquis sat for a while, but there was an illusion of an ant crawling on his body. Not to mention that he was still burdened with heavy ''important matters'' in his heart, and even more upset for a while. It was just that the master had not yet arrived, and neither of them dared to make trouble. Finally, footsteps sounded, but for a moment, Merros'' cold face appeared outside the door. The distinctive hawk nose was like his mark. At this moment, the Lord''s priest was dressed in the golden red that usually conducts daily affairs. A robe with a face. He always had such an expression. At that time, the Eruin player gave him the nickname of the Iron Man, which did not mean that he was selfless, but ironically this guy had no expression. Marquis You Xi did not dare to have such a thought. The high priest, not to mention his identity, was more importantly the behemoth standing behind him. Although Eruin had defeated the Cruzites centuries ago, Today''s Eruin noble has become one of the most feared Cruz people in the world. It must be said that it is a kind of irony-- Both got up and saluted, but Moros merely nodded in return, showing arrogance. The Marquis You Xi and others didn''t feel the difference, as if it was strange. The Cruz had been prestigious for a long time, and the entire Eruin consciously bowed himself up and down. "Master Marquis, you must be here so important to come here so late." Archbishop Morros had no regrets, went straight to the subject and asked. "Exactly." Marquis You Xi smiled slightly. Then he returned to his true colors. "Unsurprisingly, Lord Sacrifice, the letter we sent in the past really played a role, and the party seems to have been noisy." He laughed as he talked, and when he was proud, he couldn''t help laughing and sarcastically said, "The generations of Macaroo and Woods, although clever, are driven by their own interests to look short-sighted; they can only see the stick The carrots on it are completely disregarding the previous trap. " "This shows the importance of a lofty goal." Morros nodded. The tacit consent of Marquis Youxi was self-proclaimed. In fact, the plan itself was proposed by the other party. They blocked the news of the north, but at this time, they used the eyeliner around the other party to pick up the news of the lion invasion. Sure enough, the party of Wang was in chaos. This can be said to be a conspiracy, but they know that Makaruo and others have to swallow the bait, which is determined by the nature of the nobility, and Moros can''t help sneering. "It''s ridiculous that they still want to divide North and South, and they''re afraid they can''t live tomorrow''s sunset." Marquis You Xi smiled proudly. It was exactly this sentence that Princess Magdalen came from the undertale at first. She couldn''t help but startled. At first I thought it was Griffin, but after listening carefully to the side of the wall, I realized that the other party was talking about Wang Dang. Wang Dang really had a conflict with Griffi! The princess of Antobreau couldn''t help holding her breath for a while. On the one hand, she heard Brando''s rebellious remarks in the auction room in the afternoon and was doubtful, but on the other hand, Ma became a reality. Ge Daer could not help frowning, breaking with the Wang Dang, and his friend''s situation became more and more dangerous. This is what she doesn''t want to see ... She shut up. I did nt dare to make a sound, and listened carefully; the construction and reconstruction of the Great Temple of Anderle were all done by the Temple of Fire. The secret here is not only her, but also the new high priest Moros, It''s just that the other party should not know that there is another key to the secret road, and then they will relax their vigilance. It was for this reason that she dared to brag Haikou to Brando. But even so, she still had to be careful. Morros''s strength is unmatched in the temple. But as a great priest also has the strength to approach the elements. Marquis You Xi, although everyone knows that he is a swinger, but few people know that he has the golden level of strength. The unrecognizable aristocrat next to him looked extraordinary, and Magdale watched everything outside through the secret peephole, not even daring to breathe out. At this time Marquis Youxi had just finished expressing his opinions, and Merros glanced at him coldly, with some uneasiness in his expression. He is cautious by nature, the most loathing are those who are arrogant, not to mention that the Wang Dang is not really a fish on the pad. Among them, Buga and Li Woods are strong in the realm of elements. They really want to stay. not that simple. Among them, Woods is a well-known wizard, and it is well known that wizards in the same level are more difficult to deal with than swordsmen. He shook his head and replied: "Even if the royal party, the princess is not easy to deal with. Nimesis and Overwell are gold-level masters, loyal to the little girl''s royal knight, and there is no shortage of them. Tricky character. Now there is another Knight of the Lake, and his strength is only stronger than that of Woods " "The point is that the Lionheart Sword is already in her hands. The sword guardian family will naturally fall to her side. I heard that the three gold-ranked masters of Earl Yanburg are now at Ampelsel, and more importantly, that is not inferior to Young people in the element field. "Morros finished, looking at Marquis Youxi. You Xi''s face twitched. "Huh, that''s true." "Although their hearts are no longer the same, we still have to deal with the equivalent of four masters at the same time, do you have no problem?" Moros'' cold eyes glanced at the two in the room. "No problem." The nobleman beside Marquis Youxi finally spoke in a snoring voice. "Ah!" Magdalen could not help but screamed lowly, and now she could finally see the face of the last nobleman. It was really a trivial aristocrat, and his face was also a public face, but Magdalen knew each other exactly-it should be a family member of Count Balta. White Lion Corps! Has the White Lion Army arrived near Ampelsel? The White Lion Legion was once the pride of the Eruins, but now that pride is no longer there. The Marquis of Balta was bought by the eldest son of the king and has long fallen to the aristocracy in the north. However, unlike the Black Blade Legion, the White Lion Legion is a frontier garrison, and their greatest enemy is the Cruz. Unexpectedly, when everyone set their sights on the original Black Blade Corps, they ignored this force subconsciously. But how dare they move away from the border? Is Prince Shifah crazy? There was a mess in Magdale''s mind, and she was sweating at the same time. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect was quite satisfactory. Her previous voice was not noticed by outsiders. The nun princess sighed slightly, her hands and feet were a bit cold, but she couldn''t help but keep listening. "That''s good." Morros nodded, then turned back: "Is the person you can choose?" He stared at some marquises sternly: "This is related to the reputation of the temple and is the most important in our plan. A ring. " "Please rest assured." Marquis Youxi nodded immediately, he took a gadget from his arms and put it on the coffee table: "The man is absolutely reliable, this ring his token-" Morros didn''t speak, just picked up the ring and nodded coldly. But at this time, all three people in the house heard a small sound, as if the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. "Who!" The highest-prize priest reacted first. He gave a loud sigh and shot a golden-red ray in one stroke, hitting a bookcase in the house. Just listening to the crackling sound, the bookcase burst into pieces, and sawdust and sparks came down like colorful butterflies. At the same time, the wall on one side of the house suddenly swayed and slid open to the side, revealing a secret passage. Morros glanced over there for the first time, and he immediately saw Magdalen sitting on the ground with a pale face. "Miss Magdale!" The new chief priest of the Anderle Grande Temple looked green iron, almost squeezing these words out of his teeth. "This time you have done too much, I think Wood also Can''t hold you back. " But Magdalen was unheard of, just staring at the ring in his hand indifferently. "It''s impossible ..." she murmured. ... (Ps: Yesterday the chapter name was wrong. I missed the word swirl, sorry.) \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 302 Scene 302 Vortex "It seems that we are an unexpected guest! I think this is like the little doe who rushed into the hunter trap in the fables of the mountain people, Miss Magdale, which is really welcome." Marquis Youxi laughed. . The nun stared at him in resentment, but more eyes still fell on the hands of Archbishop Meros. The look of surprise and horror on her face revealed the uneasiness in her heart; Lord Marquis turned back: "Master Lord What are you going to do with this beautiful lady? " "You better not think of her. The identity of this woman is very complicated, and it is a trouble you can''t provoke." The priest Morose replied sternly. "Ha, you''re kidding, Lord Lord." Marquis Youxi laughed. "Women-I have many. Compared to those women who are charming and gentle and soft like water, I have always been less interested in provoking prickly roses. lack." The high priest glanced at him. He looked up and said coldly to Magdale: "I will send you to Wood, he will understand the cause and effect of this matter. Until this matter is over, he will supervise you on behalf of me, Your Royal Highness, please Self-identity. " He aggravated his voice: "This is also for your life safety considerations. There is no next time, Princess Magdale." "I don''t need your pity, despicable people," Magdale said with a pale face and clenched his teeth, and refused: "If you use the temple to intervene in the political disputes of other countries, the crown of the venerated king of flames, Gilt Yun, will also be for you Falling into the dust and suffering from blemishes, you are all sinners after Ampelsel. " Fire was almost coming out of her eyes. Morros was expressionless, and the nun princess was heartfelt. These words were almost the highest trial of a devout believer, but it sounded painless to him. "Holy war is imminent, because Eru is stale and internal, if not purify himself with the thunder, thousands of people will fall into flames, but sooner or later." "When it''s very unusual, do something extraordinary; Your Royal Highness, your opinion is just a woman''s humble opinion." He rejected Magdale''s words one by one, and the words turned sharply, holding up the ring on his hand. Is nt that the only thing? You and I face the trial as naked as Martha, and I do nt feel much more ashamed than you-- In the hands of Morros is an ordinary noble seal. The whole body is cast from silver smelting. The surface is shrouded in low light by candlelight. The ring is carved with olive branches and surrounded by a flame-like ruby. The emblem on the ring, with olive branches, flames and flowing wind, and a crescent moon, is the family emblem of the Sifahi family. The nun princess froze a little, her face a little whiter. Merros winked at Marquis Youxi. "Send her to Wood. If he asks, you can answer truthfully." "This is second, but I really don''t want to meet with Archbishop Wood. I can see that he doesn''t like me." Marquis You Xi answered with a mockery. Morrow said nothing, but secretly satirized. Magdal lowered his head, and his heart was a little colder. Hearing them say that High Priest Wood already knew all this, but he didn''t express his stand. "Either Meros, or the High Priest, they all represent the Temple of Fire, Cruz, but they will never be Eruin, a close friend of their own, or ..." She bowed her head and did not realize that Marquis You Xi had come to her, who smiled slightly and was ready to help her. Magdalen felt a heartfelt disgust, and she threw her hands and exclaimed, "I''ll do it myself." But I didn''t expect that between a pull and a bang, a ding ding, a dark thing fell from the hand of Marquis You Xi to the ground. It was a ring-shaped snake-like ring, representing the ring of the reptilian snake where all things were reunited. The room was quiet. The three people in the room changed their faces at the same time, and Magdale raised his head, almost looking at Morose and Marquis Youxi in disbelief. Her mind was in a mess like a pot of porridge. Gushed up, but eventually precipitated into a word: run! The nun princess thought like a flash of lightning, but her mind became clear, and she immediately got up and ran. "Catch her!" The voice of the High Priest came cold as if there was no emotion, piercing the princess''s vest like a cold sword, letting her hit a spirit, even the last fluke Also completely eliminated. They are really a group! How could this be! Magdal felt her heart tightening, and she knew that if she only took a step back, she would probably not be spared. Besides, this secret relationship is too big, she must tell others. Lord Wood? Magdale found that she was suddenly a little scared. For a moment, she was afraid to determine whether the big man who was also a teacher and friend was also involved. Another figure emerged in her mind immediately-a young man who was too young Lord. But is it too late? The nun princess throbbed in her heart and couldn''t help looking back. But at this point, time seemed to freeze in front of her eyes. She first saw the Marquis You Xi close at hand, looked at her with some regretful eyes, and then saw the glittering sharp sword in the other hand. "Don''t ..." Magdal felt that her tears couldn''t stop flowing. For the first time, she found that she didn''t want to die so much. She still wanted to live, even if she returned to her hometown and lived a peaceful life. The sword passed through her heart. Antobro''s princess felt as if she had been struck by a flash of lightning, and then the tingling spread. "Sorry, Griffin ..." Darkness gradually diffused before her eyes. ... In the inner courtyard of the Great Sanctuary of Anderle, the rain in the dark rainy night fell from the patio like a silver train, washing the trees in the courtyard; but in a bush, two people came. Talking voice. "Hey, Jill. I said, wouldn''t it be too risky for us to do this, here is the temple, you think about it, those big men can just kill us like a worm just by moving their fingers. " Unknown places under the bushes, a piece of ground suddenly swayed, and then it fell completely. It looked like a hole in a ball of mud, and the water and mud on the ground poured in-- "Hurry away!" "Be quiet, ah" "Woo ... well, I said earlier that you shouldn''t go out when it rains, especially tonight, my new clothes are soaked. Look, it''s all mud and it''s all over." "Cloth, you stole that dress," a voice reminded kindly. "This is not the point. Besides, what''s the difference between buying and stealing? In the end, people don''t have to pay for stolen goods, okay, to change the topic-I mean the authenticity you found is completely unreliable, at least the person who designed it is completely unfounded I thought about the problem of getting water. In my opinion, either his brain is getting water like my clothes, or it is simply a masterpiece of a stupid gangster. " The voice stopped, "just like us." "We are not robbers. We are robbers." "Come on, Jill, we are gangsters," said the first voice lazily. "When this is done, we are the robbers, wait, someone comes, you shut up!" A small head emerged from the hole under the bush, and it had to be said that the rain outside was heavy, for a while Gongfu wets the hair on this head. However, this young man called Jill doesn''t seem to notice it. If you look closely, you will see that he has strangely large emerald green eyes, yes, this is a big fairy. The largest of the sperm creatures, if you don''t pay special attention to their eyes, you will think they are halflings, but they have less hairy hands and feet. In any of Warnd''s stories, fairies are beautiful creatures, their distant relatives, and elves are the embodiment of beauty. I have to say that the big fairies are the same. They are all very delicate and beautiful races, but they have no good reputation. If halflings wandering around the mainland and living in unfixed places are happy and miserable, the big demon family is simply a place for the thieves. Nine out of ten legends about them are related to theft. Of course, the thief is desirable, but the real thief is not so famous. Jill and Bu are the glorious members of the Brotherhood of Thieves, which is widely spread in the ground and in the dark. Of course, glory is still two words, but boldness is almost certain. Jill got a map by chance, in fact, a design, a secret design about the underground passage of the temple This is not an ordinary thing. If it is ordinary people, it will definitely be hidden well, or it will either be burned out or sold for a good price, so as not to cause trouble. But Jill immediately came up with an idea that could be called "a model of thieves": He decided to sneak into the temple to do something! This is simply crazy. Of course, this is taken for granted by the big fairies. In the ethics and morals of the great fairies, the property between heaven and earth is owned by no one. What is this "de", it is hard to say. Jill leaned out his head cautiously, with the only glimmer of light on Rainy Night-the great fairy had a hundred times better vision than humans. In fact, he could see clearly even in the dark, but the heavy rain severely disturbed his Observation, until the footsteps on the opposite side were close, he shook his ears and heard that the other party was coming towards himself. "Shh!" He hurried back and made a snoring gesture to his companion. The big mouth of the cloth was famous at the Brotherhood of Thieves. Once ... no, there were times when he missed because of his mouth. . In Jill''s view, they would spend less than half of their time in Ampelsel''s cell if they were not their talkative companions. Fortunately, this time the cloth looks well-behaved, maybe it''s the reason he is sorting out the mud on the ''new clothes''. Jill''s eyes widened quickly, and he saw three people walking one after the other in the darkness. One of them seemed to be carrying something on their backs. The three came to the other side of the courtyard to stop, and opened a lid from the ground. That was an exit on the other side of the underpass, and Jill had a good memory, or maybe it was the basic skill of ''nightingale''. In the rain, the man carrying the bag quickly put the thing down. I just heard another person say, "This is too important. Put it here first. After Wood leaves, I will naturally find a way to send it out." "Will the Lord Wood be suspicious?" A snoring voice asked, quietly, if Jill had not had a pair of pointed and long ears, he might not have heard the sentence clearly. "Rest assured that Magdale often sneaks away from the temple these days, and when tomorrow comes to chaos, others will naturally think she is missing in chaos." The three exchanged a few words in the rain, but Gil''s heart was already hot, "Martha is on top, and the ''baby'' they buried is actually related to the great priest!"-As a qualified The Ampelsells, especially for the thieves who knew the upper class nobles day and night, certainly knew what the name ''Wood'' meant. He didn''t even understand what the next few words were. When the three of them left, he crawled down and dragged his companion, shouting excitedly: "Did you hear that, cloth, this time we are rich! " "Yes," Bu replied angrily, "I hope the trouble is not the same." "There are risks and benefits, my partner." ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 303 303th Act Vortex Vii Through the staggered piles of grain and water built like underground works, Jill quickly found the place where the three mysterious people buried the "treasure"; among the narrow paths, a huge The pocket lies quietly on the ground. Gill and Cloth let out light, "Gill, shall we open it?" "of course!" The two took apart the rope indiscriminately, but the first thing exposed in the cloth bag was not the golden dazzling treasure, but a girl with a blank face and closed eyes, and they screamed together, like Back when I saw a ghost. "Ah, ah! Gil, this is not a treasure!" "Of course I know, my God, this must have been a murder! Martha was on top, but it happened under her eyelids. God testified that I didn''t do anything!" "Cloth, pull me. I''m scared. My legs are soft." "Jill, it''s the same with me. I''m not only frightened, my back is frightened." Bu said with a sad face, this is the first time he has seen a dead man since he was young. "Don''t bullshit, cloth, how could your back be frightened!" "It''s true, Jill, it''s soft, and even the walls behind it feel soft ..." "Nonsense, how could the wall become soft?" "Really, let alone I said, that''s just an illusion!" Seeing his companion reluctant to believe in himself, he answered angrily. As long as his voice didn''t fall, he heard a gentle voice behind him saying, "I don''t think that''s an illusion--it''s because you lean on my feet." "Ah!" Cloth screamed in shock, and when he looked back, he saw a young man who was wearing a black aristocratic gown and wearing a sword at his waist. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh am at am than now when Buh and Jill jumped up, they met a nobleman in a ghost place like a mouse and a cat. It has nothing to do with us. We just ... just meet it occasionally. Don''t take us to the Port Authority ... " "I''m just saying ... just saying, you can''t be wrong with a good guy ..." Gill watched this quiet stranger appear quietly-although he was bold, he was punished for murder in Ampelsel It has always been severe enough to deprive Ampersel of his citizenship, confiscate all his properties and hang him. Of course, the most severe thing here is to confiscate all the properties, at least in the opinion of Gil and Bu. This is simply punishment for falling straight to hell. The young man who suddenly appeared was naturally Brando, and he had half of the soul who passed through the ''future'' in his body. He would not have known the tunnel underneath the temple; Logan designed and built the tunnel, which was originally designed as a fortification for the underground of the temple, but the temple later used it for a lot of rare things. Authentic entrances and keys should be in the hands of the High Priest. Natural people are naturally not allowed to enter. But unfortunately, there is a task in the Amber Sword related to this tunnel, so this tunnel has an ''extra entrance''. This unknown entrance, connected to a sewer, was one of the ''back doors'' left by Loganin. During the offensive and defensive battle of Ampelsel in that year, players who were on the side of Eruin had repeatedly used this secret entrance to repeatedly defeat the Great Temple of Anderle under the control of Madara. Therefore, this secret path was also once Call it ''the lifeline of the temple''. However, in this era, the descendants of the Rognin family who provided the task should still spend the day in Graywind Harbor, waiting for the call of fate. Brando has reason to believe that no one other than himself can know Such a secret way. So he was taken aback when he saw Gil and Bu. He had thought that Princess Magdale might have this authentic key in her hands. With her status beside Wood, Her Royal Highness had every chance to copy a key. Although doing so was inconsistent with her identity, with the princess''s determined attitude of Haikou in front of him, Brando could guess this more or less. However, he did not expect that he would encounter a pair of big fairies. He is very familiar with the group of big fairies. It can be said that they are hotbeds for thieves. Many of the players'' famous nightingales are from this race. They appeared here, and Brando knew what they were doing here. It''s really bold. At this time Freya came out from behind Brando. The first thing she saw was, of course, the two noisy little guys. She couldn''t help but stay there: "Brando, why are there two goblins?" "No, we are not goblins! We are fairies!" Jill was out of anger at a glance. He could tolerate hanging, but he couldn''t tolerate the slander of others as a goblin. Although in Gond, goblins and leprechauns are indeed a large family of sperm creatures, but goblins are absolutely disdainful of being associated with dirty goblins. To them, goblins are all cavemen, or cavemen are ancestors of goblins. "Fairy? Isn''t Fairy small?" The future Valkyrie still stretched her hands a little bit, meaning that the Fairy wasn''t just a small man one or two inches long, and she had beautiful wings. "That''s a forest goblin, we''re big goblins!" Gil replied unequivocally, but his tone couldn''t help but be a bit frustrated; just like a goblin looking at a goblin, a big goblin is indeed lower than a goblin in the forest. Several levels. "That''s it, ah-" Freya nodded, but suddenly she saw the pockets behind the two goblins, her face paled: "Princess Magdalen!" Brando''s complexion also changed. He didn''t wait for Gil to say, so he separated the two of them and pressed his hand on Princess Antobro''s neckthe temperature was cold, but still soft, but he could not feel the pulse Where Brando had learned battlefield first aid at Freya, of course, he knew what that meant, but he didn''t give up, he called up a virtual light screen, and suddenly his heart was cold. A line of icy characters on the fluorescent screen: Name: Magdale? Armand Lodur? De? Antobroz race:? ? ? Gender: Female Status: Dead The sword hurt his heart, almost passing through his chest. Human beings are harmed in this way, even if one foot crosses into the realm of elements, it will surely die, let alone Princess Magdale is just an ordinary person ... Brando''s hands trembled slightly, his face glooming. Princess Magdalen didn''t meet him much, whether in this world or in the game, but the nun princess left him a very good impression in just a few meetings, being gentle and gentle Courteous, but without the faults of an ordinary lady of nobility, not old-fashioned and indifferent, and even some hospitality; the most precious thing is that in the aristocratic circle of ill-intentioned lords, she did not have a bit of bad habits, even in Eruin In the darkest days with the temple, she still maintained the purest heart. For the sake of friendship and firmness of their own beliefs, even in such a modern society where spiritual civilization is more developed, there are very few. Although Her Royal Highness Princess Antobreau is a believer, she believes in true truth, the most glorious side of the human heart. Freya crouched silently beside Brando. This was not the first person sacrificed in this political struggle, but she was the person she had always been most familiar with-and Her Royal Highness''s A close friend, a kind and gentle **** weekdays, is lying there so coldly that she has become a body. This shock made her bite her lips tightly. Brando sighed and stretched out his hand to smooth out the princess''s hair, which had been messed up due to a fight during his lifetime, so as to make the other party look more peaceful. "Brando ..." The voice of the future Valkyrie was a little trembling. She didn''t see death, but she couldn''t understand why she wanted to kill herself to this extent. Isn''t the nun princess always the most pious believer to the temple? Brando shook his head, and there was some doubt in his heart. This result was beyond his expectation. He wanted to come, and even if Magdalen was exposed, he would be under house arrest at most. How could the other party play this poisoned hand and how dare to attack the poisoned hand? The fierce reaction of the opponent was beyond him. Expected. But he couldn''t figure out a clue for a moment, but his mind was like a mess. He was never a sane to indifferent person in the eyes of others-this is the exact opposite of most aristocrats in this land. The aristocrats appreciate this cold reason, and even think that this is the necessary excellence of a good lord. Pros-But Brando is incompatible with this quality. It was a long time before he returned to God. Looking back, he stared coldly at Bu and Jill: "Look at what you have done, you murdered a princess of another country on the land of Eruin. You know how big a mistake you made, and it is even possible Provoke a war " "I have to arrest and deport you, and only then can I calm the anger that is coming to my neighbors ..." Brando tried to keep his tone cold and business-like, although he was as heavy as suffocating in his heart. Both Gil and Bu, stared coldly by Brando, turned blue. Although they did not know what the young aristocrat meant, it sounded terrible anyway, it was war, it was The anger calmed, and the two little boys couldn''t help but startled. In particular, Freya, who was standing in the Eruin uniform while he was standing, made the threat seem convincing. Although Freya wore the uniform of the Guards, two big fairies could not tell the difference between the soldiers of the Guards and the Port Authority. To them, Brando was the terrible killer who would arrest them. Freya knew that Magdale could not have been killed by these two little guys, but they were here, maybe they knew something. She knew that Brando was using the other party''s words. Although it was a bit unbearable to see Jill and Bu being as scared as possible, she had to harden her heart when she thought of Princess Magdale''s tragic death. Bu and Jill were scared to say nothing until Brando added: "Of course, these punitive measures also include the confiscation of all your property-including those you buried in the forest outside the city. " "No, how do you know!" Gill was frightened, and every time the port court confiscated all their stolen goods, in fact there was only a very small part of it, because the goblin had a habit of burying property. They generally choose an unknown and fixed place to bury their property. Usually, a group chooses a place. Only the big fairy will know which places have which ethnic treasures. But Brando is an exception. "No, no, I mean, it''s none of our business, you can''t do this ..." Gil and cloth were in a hurry. If they were just scared before, this time they were really restless. Especially when they think that their property is in danger. "It''s none of your business?" Brando raised his tone, and asked coldly, "What are you doing here? Don''t tell me you''re here to steal things?" "No, we''re here to steal things." Bu immediately confessed his criminal behavior like a bean, and Jill, anxious, wanted to gag his mouth. "Very well," Brando said coldly, "according to Ampel''s law, stealing is also punished by half of the entire property, and you have to stay in prison for one year. Should you all know this?" "Oh no ..." I regretted it after a while. Although not all the property was confiscated, half of it was enough for them. In particular, this time it is half of the ''real'' property. "But there is still a chance to make up for it." Brando said quickly. "Now you are involved in a murder case. If you can provide some useful clues, maybe I will consider reducing your sentencing as appropriate." When Brando said this, he seemed to be an official, but the two fairies did not consider what legal procedures were required to become an official, or whether the trial of their theft here was inconsistent. In accordance with the rules, in their opinion, a nobleman must have the right to shout and kill them. The two nodded quickly. "Good, tell me how did you find her?" Brando asked. "She? No, sir, we just found a pocket, don''t we know that this ... Her Royal Highness is in it," Gil replied quickly. "A pocket?" "Yes," Jill quickly revealed everything he had seen before, for fear of any omissions that made this ''Master Judge'' angry and change his original intention. It is conceivable that since the other party could reduce their Sentencing can naturally be aggravated, right? For a while, Jill admired his little cleverness. His turquoise eyes moved fast, and for a while he even remembered some details that he hadn''t noticed before. "Three people? Can you imitate their tone?" "Brando?" Freya stunned slightly. She looked at Brando strangely, and it was absolutely unnecessary. To be honest, the tone and the way of speaking between the nobles are actually similar. It is impossible to distinguish who the other party is from the conversation-especially without knowing who the other party is. But Brando shook his head slightly, signalling that she didn''t need to worry. He frowned slightly, his thoughts had never been clearer. Magdale''s encounter really angered him, and this time, those behind the scenes were destined to face his anger. Oral skills are one of the professional skills of night thieves, and Gill is naturally in this position. He imitated the tone and tone of the first man, and Brando understood, "Morros," he said silently. "next." "You Xi." "Next." "This guy doesn''t seem to know, but it sounds like a soldier; the Hong Kong Guards should not have come with the temple, and besides, Meros and You Xi would not believe them, they should be from the major legions. Count Vitokin Confidant? "Brando frowned, and Freya''s previous concerns were not a problem for him, and the average person couldn''t hear it, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t hear it. Those who dare to take action against Magdale will certainly not be unknown puppets, they must be those who have come to the fore. There are only a few of these people in Eruin. They are all very familiar to Brando in history. Their tone is distinctive to him. Coupled with the killing of Princess Magdale, even the temple cannot be covered. Therefore, the fewer people you know, the better. Those who do it will definitely do it themselves, and will not fake it to others. As soon as he heard Jill''s description, he should prove the guess in his mind-it really is. Brando had a sneer on his face, and it was all in his eyes. Freya looked at him and couldn''t help but pause for a moment: "Brando, do you know?" She''s a little weird, and although Brando''s ability to convince her has nothing that the other party can''t do, it''s too strange now. Is there anyone in this world who is born omnipotent? This thought only existed in the heart of the future Valkyrie, but she immediately saw the pale face of Princess Magdalen, and she felt a sorrow under her heart, faintly understanding the reason for Brando''s anger. "Brando ..." she called faintly sadly. But Brando patted her hand and whispered, "Don''t worry, Princess Magdalen''s affairs can still be recovered. However, this time I must make those who secretly perform conspiracy and trickery get a lifelong unforgettable experience. Lessons." In the last few words, he squeezed his teeth out of his teeth. "Ah!" Freya paused, couldn''t help but looked up at her companion in disbelief: "Princess she ... she ..." Brando nodded earnestly. This was not comfort, but something he had suddenly remembered before. ... (Ps: I went back to my hometown during the day yesterday, and added a 5,000-word chapter today. I will try to stabilize as much as possible, although I have broken for so long, but I still hope that everyone will support me as always, I will naturally return with better quality Everyone, thank you.) \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 304 304th Vortex Viii The silver lightning outside the window occasionally swept across the dark sea, like a dazzling flame of fire, lighting up the sky. Brando sat silently by the bed, not far away, and Princess Magdalen lay flat on the bed, as quiet as a sleeping beauty in a sleepy fairy tale. For a long while, Otales''s voice sounded in his heart: "Brando, you guessed it, this little girl is not human, even--" "Not even a creature." Brando''s tone was calm. "So you guessed it." Yu sister''s hoarse voice was slightly surprised. "The Creation Scriptures, the Cruz epic" Poetry of Cang "said: ''Life of the world is born from the water, multiplies on the earth, is blessed by the wind, and is endowed with wisdom by flames.'' At the beginning, a lofty kindness walked on the surface of the water, giving spirit to the lowly, tiny creatures floating on the water, so life became '', but there is light and darkness, there is both positive and negative, so above the gods The man who decided that ''the end of life is the kingdom of the dead, where the dead congregate and is managed by a deity (1)'', but beyond the boundary between life and death, there is a third camp, both stone, ''Everything without soul'' like metal. " (Note: the **** of the dead, darkness under the light, and monarch Koos in the state of perpetual death) "I don''t see how much you have studied the Poem of the Cang. I probably know that in this era few people can read the ancient scriptures. In the age of the battle of the saints, these scriptures are related to For our part, we are not stuck in the lighthouse in the dark. "Although he couldn''t see it, Brando felt Otales turned his head and looked out the window, and he couldn''t help but look over there- A lighthouse stands on the stormy headland, and a beam of light pierces into the deep sea in the darkness, like a sword, and the only truth between this subversive world. The magic storms that are happening on the edge of the world of order are converging and have more or less affected the civilized world. This year''s storm on the sea off Ampelsel was more fierce than ever before, but only a few people noticed this anomaly. Sailing boats picked up their sails and entered the harbor. . "I have a great relationship with the mage in the tower. You, Lord Otales, you know, in a sense, I am a half mage. I am very interested in history, not just the poems of the Cruzs. And even I read some excerpts from the black prophecy. " "Although you make sense, I always feel that you are hiding something from me," Otales said with a smile, and Brando could even feel the narrow-eyed look of the Wind Elf in this tone. " Also, I really hope you can call my sister instead of ''Master Otales''. " "I can''t say then," Brando replied embarrassed. Otales laughed. "Then you''re my student, there''s no problem asking me a teacher." "Teacher." Brando called respectfully, and Otales had been with him for many reasons, but he had helped him a lot and even saved him more than once; this kind of care was like Brando didn''t say a word about the elders'' care for the younger, but he was always very grateful. Otales laughed. "Okay, so what are you going to do next?" It wasn''t just her who asked it alone, there were a lot of people in the room. Freya, who was standing next to Romain, didn''t know that Brando was talking to a spirit, but when he saw the expression on Brando''s face, he asked quickly, "How about, Brando?" Brando had just returned. He glanced at the others in the room. Sue, Antitina, Shire, Tiger Finch, Fro and Tina, and the rest of the Rubis mercenary group. Modefis and Matissa stood by the door. In the distance, there are red-haired girls who have been silent beside him, which are basically the core of his small group. "Princess Magdale''s injury passed through the heart. I said that if it was a normal person, it would be an irreparable fatal injury." "Ah ..." Freya paused for a moment, and she couldn''t help but point at Brando: "Coco ... Coco ... Brando, you say ..." Brando couldn''t help but smile, "I said, if it''s a normal person, this is a fatal injury that cannot be undone." "Oh, Brando, are you saying that this little girl is not normal?" Of all the people, Roman responded quickly and called out immediately. The others responded immediately and looked at him in wonder. "Don''t forget that you are also a little girl!" Brando glared at Miss Merchant, and then he nodded. "I hope you don''t tell this story. Princess Magdalen has not been fatally injured because she Not human. " "Not human? Is she a half-elf like Princess Griffin?" Freya asked puzzledly, couldn''t help looking at the ears of the princess lying on the bed-but still like ordinary people. "No, to be precise, she''s not even a living being," Brando replied word by word. "what!?" Everyone was taken aback. Brando was silent for a moment, and in fact he had a hard time accepting it. However, when examining the opponent''s injuries, he realized that there was something wrong. First, when he opened the opponent''s ''status'' window, his name and other statuses were clear at a glance. Magdale''s real name is Magdale? Armand Lodur? De? "Antobreau", Armand Lodur is the surname of her matriarchal family, and Antobreau is his feudal name. The naming rules of this name fully conform to the local customs of Antobreau. It also fits Brando''s memory. Information such as this name and gender is known to Brando, so it is displayed on the status. But one detail caught his attention, and that was Magdale''s race :? ? ? . This is very unusual. In theory, Magdale is human. Not to mention human beings, even some common races are easy to distinguish. This is common sense, so theoretically it is impossible for him to distinguish. The first time he saw Magdale''s body, Brando was in a mess and didn''t notice this detail. But looking back, he immediately realized that something was wrong. Upon closer inspection of the opponent''s body, he immediately discovered another problem. The battlefield rescue told him that Princess Magdalen''s death time was at least two hours ago. However, within a few minutes after the death, the muscles began to relax, the skin became discolored and hard This change would have been quite noticeable in the previous hour, but it was not visible in His Royal Highness at the time. The point is that although her skin is cold, she still maintains a moderate elasticity, and looks as if she is in a healthy state. In Vaund, most of the injuries and illnesses are accomplished through herbalism and magic, so most people do nt have these common biological knowledge of modern people. However, according to Brando, these details are very different. It''s unusual. So he quietly inspected the other side''s pupils, and his heart suddenly trembled. Magdale''s pupils in the dead state were dim, as if the original bright flame had gone out. It looks like the eyes of the deceased, but the pupils are not enlarged, and most importantly, there is a ray of extinction like Mars deep in the bottom of the eyes. In Brando''s memory, only one kind of existence would reveal such a sign after ''death''. It was the embers of the soul''s core, and it needed only one kind of ''life''-a puppet. He almost didn''t scream out at that time. The first reaction was whether this was a substitute for His Royal Highness Princess, but then he reacted that this was impossible, because he immediately found the ''Wind Elf'' from the dead Princess ''Silver ornaments'', which were given to each other at auction in the afternoon. If the puppet was a substitute for Princess Magdale, there would be no need for her to leave it, lest it lead to the events she had met with Brando. Moreover, Her Royal Highness Princess Antobra''s may not be too delicate as a doll. Except for the only evidence of the pupils, there is no feature of non-living body above and below the body. It has flesh and blood, just like ordinary people. And whether it is wisdom, personality, or feelings, they are completely innocent. Brando had a hard time believing that the young girl who had discussed with him how to help himself and had a strong faith and a pure heart was a puppet, but after Otales carefully examined by his hand , Finally concluded that the other party is indeed a special existence very different from ordinary life. To be precise, it is a very special puppet. At least with Brando''s knowledge, he has never seen such a wonderful living body. His Royal Highness is obviously not a soulless, hard-bodied creature. Brando prefers to recognize her as a very special ''race'', and in fact Otales agrees. In fact, in the memory of the Wind Elf Royal Sister, I have seen this kind of existence. They used to be puppets, but later they were given spiritual intelligence and formed a race themselves. This race is a rune dwarf. Since there is the same existence, then Magdale''s existence may not be so strange. But Brando was curious about the identity of the other party. Magdalen, as a princess of the Principality, was not an inexplicable person like him, but he did not know her parents. One fact-it''s interesting if you don''t know. At least for now, Magdal is unaware of herself, and she has always considered herself personal. Even in history, Brando has never heard of this rumor. But he remembered one thing, and it was rumored that the nun princess had a miserable life after marriage, and even disappeared in the end ... Originally it was just a piece of noble history, but now it seems a bit subtle. Brando shook his head, throwing these messy thoughts out of his mind. After he explained his thoughts to everyone next to him-of course, except for the last guess, everyone could not help but widen his eyes. "Wait, Brando, do you mean that Her Royal Highness Princess Magdale is a puppet?" Don''t say Freya, even Antitina was a little dead, "But ... but ..." "No, in fact, Her Royal Highness Princess is not a doll, this is just a metaphor." Brando shook his head and explained: "Simply put, Princess Magdalen''s vital signs are different from what we know. She has no blood circulation, not a carbon-based organism, but a constructive life, but like us, she also has her own soul. " "What is blood circulation, and carbon-based organisms? Is that the mage''s vocabulary?" Antitina asked in puzzlement. "Ahem," Brando immediately realized that he had made a mistake, but the difference between his knowledge system and these people''s knowledge was really difficult to explain, and he could only conceal it: "That''s a technical term, just listen to it. Anyway, it''s like ... " "It''s like a rune dwarf, right? Brando said it, but was Uncle Oldham really stingy before?" Roman asked, curiously. The young lady''s thinking was always different from ordinary people. . "No," Brando replied indignantly. "That was tens of thousands of years ago. If it were to be Odum''s ancestor, it would have nothing to do with him!" "Oh!" "But ... His Royal Highness Princess is unaware of this, has Princess Magdalen been lying to Princess Griffin?" Although she has only been with the future Princess Regent for a short time, Freya has already Start thinking about each other. With a jump in Brando''s heart, he immediately winked at the other side and shook his head: "No, I suspect Princess Magdalen didn''t know it." "I don''t know myself?" Freya stunned slightly, and wanted to ask again, but when she saw Brando''s wink, she closed her mouth obediently. Immediately she also responded. If Princess Magdalen didn''t know it herself, the problem would be great. She thought for a moment and changed her mouth: "So how can we save her?" "To be exact, Princess Magdalen is not dead at all. As for how to wake her up, I need to look up some information-but now we have more important things to do." Brando glanced out the window. Almost no light before dawn can be seen between the dark sea and the sky, but the hourglass has finished its final journey, and the most important day in Ampersel''s history is coming. But when it came to the end, he was a little hesitant. What exactly made Marquis Youxi and others kill their princess and a high-level clergyman in the temple next time, the relationship was too great. What did Princess Magdal finally see? The original clear history seems to be getting dark, as if a huge vortex is forming in front of him. ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 305 Scene 305: Wrath The other star has risen in the night. The howling rage, the layers of dark clouds, can not cover its glow, it is the main star of Martha, a symbol of order and wisdom. It was early morning, and there was a glimmer of light beneath the dark sea. Brando looked up silently, staring at Haitian''s skyline, silently calculating time-three hours from the next day''s sunrise. Three in the morning. Under the surface of Ampersel, there were invisible figures, and the erected fins separated the surface of the water like a blade, marking a white wave on the sea where the waves rolled. Sani quietly came to Brando''s side. The male Naga watched the Naga army across the bay during the storm, and couldn''t help raising his blue-gray fins to stand up against the storm. "This is my warrior." It turned back and glanced at Brando with a prismatic pupil. Brando was silent, only a flame in his heart was burning. Finally, it''s this dayfor more than half a year of painstaking management, and after much hard work, history finally returns to the origin at this moment. It is unknown what the future is, but he has left everything behind. If it wins, it will eventually drag this step into the ruined future away from the original historical track. Her Royal Highness Princess, Valkyrie, and even Roman, any person and faith attached to this big ship can continue to exist. If defeated, Brando''s lips clenched, and looking forward, there was darkness in his eyes. The lightning in the darkness tore the realm of the sky and the sea, as if the flames of the past were burning on Eruin. The flames were also burning in his eyes. Brando glanced back at Sani. The male Naga couldn''t help leaning back, his heart was slightly suffocated. Such determination and will, it has only been seen in the eyes of Her Majesty, and those who have such a determined will will finally set off waves on the sea. The half-elf girl also recovered her eyes from the dark sky. The dark clouds seemed to be unable to cover her eyes. Behind that, the other stars were rising slowly, and Martha showed the dawn of dawn to the world. And the sky is about to light up-- She looked back, and Makarlo, Levys, Count Baal, Overwell, and all the ministers were all around. At this moment, it seemed as if the royal party had not been divided and everything had not changed. There was a trace of embarrassment in her heart, as if history had not changed, the wheels rolled forward, and she could eventually unify the entire Eruin with the help of these people, but moving forward, it was still dark. "Her Royal Highness, get in the car." Griffith looked back at her mentor for the last time, and Li Woods was a little ashamed. She turned back in disappointment, and it would be nice if they could really hold their opinions. The carriage stopped in the rain, dark and black like a coffin. Her Royal Highness opened the door, raised her head, and stepped onto the carriage like a true member of the royal family of Erouin. ''Cunning Fox'' Macaroo turned his horse. Although he was a noble, he was also a horse. At this moment on the horse''s back, it looked like a javelin; everyone''s eyes gathered on him, and he pulled out his sword. The previous finger: "set off!" There was a sound of horseshoes, and the royal knights began to gather beside the convoy, everyone in cloaks, walking silently in the rain. The black team meandered through the mountains and forests. Freya listened sideways to the uniform horseshoe sound. She seemed a bit tired after sleepless, the girl turned back, and the knight of the lake, who had been silent, just trailed her. "Mr. Knight." "Today, I may use it to kill ... the other party is also an Eruin, or even a comrade in yesterday ... I may be ashamed of the Lionheart Sword, sorry." "The sword will never be ashamed of killing people," answered coldly, his first sentence in a few days. Freya turned back in surprise. "The sword is covered with swords, the sage hadith." The knight of the lake replied aloud. Silent after that. In front of everyone was the stormy port of Ampelsel. ... "His Royal Highness has set off!" After seeing the note in his hand, Caglis turned back to look at his Lord Lord immediately. Although the voice was deliberately calm, it was difficult to suppress the same bright flame in his eyes, "Master Lord." "I see." Brando nodded. Everyone''s eyes fell on him. It was just before dawn, and under the dark sea in the distance seemed to be gestating a magnificent change. A white line had broken out of the cocoon; Brando took a breath: "White Lion Legion." "in!" The young people promised violently. After experiencing the black forest, the wind and rain are now insignificant. Rather, it was the strength of the former enemies, but it aroused their unyielding hearts. Young people have no way to compromise, and no one cares whether this battle is right or wrong. What matters is only World War I. This day will be written into the long page of history- "The Wang Dang set off." Almost as soon as Brando got the news, the same news was sent to the temple. The monks who watched the letter left, and the gloomy Archbishop Meros turned back, and Marquis Youxi and Baron Buckland, who were hiding in the shadows, bowed their heads respectfully. "History is rewritten here," Moros replied quietly. "Order the White Lions to enter the city" As if at the same moment, countless news was delivered to every corner of Ampel through various channels. This port, which has been silent for too long in the storm, looks like a waking beast at this moment and begins to stretch its minions. At five in the morning, the gates of the Hong Kong Guards Cavalry Camp opened, and the patrols came out of the nest. At 5:20, the city was under martial law. Half an hour later, the Ampersel Port Authority officially announced that the port had entered the storm season. Closure. ... "Assembly, preparation!" A set of armor was unloaded from the ship, opened the tarpaulin bag, and disassembled, and then dozens of young sergeants of the White Lion Legion began to wear armor-they tried this armor once or twice, but most of the time Can only wear training armor. But just trying it once or twice is enough to make everyone understand the power of this armor. This set of armor is a real white lion battle armor. It is restored with reference to the opinions of Brando and Otales, and it is only as good as the original. These young people from Tonigel may not understand what this means, but just a set of magic armors is enough to make everyone take a breath. Even Gruddin was reluctant to equip his guardian knights with a set of magic armor. For the price of a few sets of magic armor, you can almost buy a fertile land. The new version of the White Lion Battle Armor looks a bit like the pinnacle of the armor of another century in the Middle Ages-Maximilian Armor. However, there are no leg armors, and the blades of the armor skirts are also distributed in sheets. The helmet still uses the traditional full-face helmet of the Wind Elf-the biggest feature is the white lion head shoulder armor on the right shoulder. This design is modern in Eruin The White Lion Armor has long been cancelled, but in Brando''s hands, he is back on the land of Vond. The design inspiration for this set of armor is naturally from Brando, and only the unique soul in his body can create aesthetics that are beyond this world or even the era, which is an aesthetic from another world. But I have to say that art is common. The new version of the White Lion Warframe has an inspiring beauty, and when it appears in clusters, it is full of breathtaking tension; such straightforward expressiveness is very rare in this era of Eruin. Craftsmen are also artists. Brando''s design even made the master craftsman and Otales so brilliant that in the end they could only attribute this seemingly versatile ability to the word ''freak''. Soon, the White Lion Legion was ready. All the young sergeants assembled and stood neatly in front of Brando, waiting to be reviewed. Not only was Brando holding his breath at this moment, but even Shire couldn''t help but hold it. The priest Meria and Antitina from Toniguer looked at each other: "Oh my God, isn''t this the legendary White Lion Legion?" "It''s exactly the same as the record." Shire shook his head in surprise, he was also present when designing the armor, but he didn''t expect to have such an effect after putting it on. "Although I haven''t seen the White Lion Corps, there are so powerful troops in the world, I really want to be born in the age of the predecessor Eke." Tiger Bird couldn''t help but nodded in admiration. The White Lion Legion was reborn. Only Brando and Otales really knew that the one in front of them was the real White Lion Legion. The Eluiin, who had disappeared from the past in history, is now back, as if with the will of the predecessor, to return to save this fallen kingdom. With the sword in hand, is it the time for the vow to ring again? "Lord Lord, please review." Caglilis shouted brightly. Brando smiled slightly. In this world, the white lion battle armor is the light infantry of serious infantry. To be precise, it is an infantry armor in the form of cavalry armor. Due to different reasons for the load, the protection of cavalry armor is often much higher than that of infantry armor. But only the White Lion Battlegear broke this boundary. Its biggest feature is that it inherits the magical characteristics of the rear half body armor. The core of the whole armor is to reduce weight. But not only that, although the wind is gentle, it also has a violent side. The power of the wind on the white lion armor is complementary, and the protection and attack are correspondingly integrated. This is one of the most perfect standard armors in history. Otherwise, the white lion infantry of the year would not have a cavalry on the ground Say. Knight of the Knights unifies the south, swordsman knights, this one. It''s almost time. Brando turned his head. A carriage came late through the thin rain curtain, and the family crest of the broken sword on the carriage wall also seemed to come through history. The carriage stopped not far away, the door opened, and the carriage was out of Yanbao. Miss Earl''s somewhat quiet face. "Mr. Brando, the sword guardian family promised, its descendants, never forgot the vow before that sword. And now, I hope to invite you to join me for the last time, can you please me? " The quiet voice penetrates the sound of wind and rain. "I''m happy," Brando answered with a grin. He turned back, "Kaglis, I''ll leave it to you here. The White Lions, as planned, cooperate with Operation Sani, don''t let me down--" Caglis nodded seriously. Brando looked back again, "Teacher, trouble you." Grey Sword Master nodded and took the reins of a steed pulled by a young man from behind the house. His grey eyes glanced at Brando, then turned over. Behind him, Shire, Akane, and Medfis also turned on their horses. "Andreig." "what''s up?" "I know you won''t be riding on the rain. Come with me." Brando waved and turned to the carriage. The vampire princess snorted softly. But at this time, a small call came from behind everyone: "Brando!" Brando turned back and saw the merchant lady in the crowd. "Don''t forget the agreement!" The merchant lady shouted vigorously, "but I will support you, you know!" Brando suddenly felt that he was back in the night of the summer Butch, the starry night was still so dazzling. A galaxy in the sky, like a bond, tightly linked the fate of him, Roman, and Freya. "All right," Brando smiled at her, "we will be a big businessman." ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 306 ~ Date: ~ October 09 ~ Scene 306: Anger Volume II An army of thousands of people was marching silently in the rain, uniform, without any noise. As far as the eyes can see, it''s all gray and white, armor, helmet, and cape complement each other. "Who are they?" The veterans on the tower looked in awe at the bottom of the fortress, and looked at each other. Such an army was a powerful brigade, the most difficult enemy on the battlefield. From Fort Curco? Or the snow battlefield on the northern plateau? Until a flag pierced the darknessabove the banner, the unicorn white lion s emblem passed through hundreds of years, carrying the most glorious piece of history of this ancient kingdom, shining brightly. "I''m afraid it''s not small," the captain beside him muttered to himself, looking back, "It''s the White Lion Legion! The White Lion Legion has arrived, open the gate!" "Open the gates!" "Open the gate--!" The sentinel''s password was passed over the towering city head, intermittently penetrating the rain curtain, the huge wooden door pushed open the muddy water, and slowly opened in the low creak of the winch. The marching team retreated. Owen looked up, staring at the gray walls of this ancient port fortress in the storm; it turned out that this was the center of the southern part of the kingdom they had been guarding--a city founded by the prince Ek, '' -Its glory is written on its walls, and from then on, Eruin was no longer ruled by the Cruzs. This wall has been weather-beaten and baptized by war, but it has never fallen into the hands of the enemy. And this time, it will clean itself. "White Lions, enter the city!" ... Before daybreak, Madeleine dragged the newcomer to the dock. It''s dark outside the harbor, but the waves are soaring, the sea surface seems to be overturned, and the storm is sweeping across the entire oceana chain of places, the sea is shaped like boiling, a line of white broken waves beneath the dry lighthouse are clearly visible. For ten years He had never seen such violent weather. "His mother, it''s a big wave." Madeleine praised against the wind and rain. He has been a port guard for twelve years. He can be regarded as experienced and knowledgeable, but he has never seen such a spectacular scene. . "I haven''t seen a storm like this when I was a kid. The old witch on the Cape of the Wind said that the Dark Dragon is resurrected, and now it is a sign ..." The recruit looked pale as a small sailboat was dragged from the anchorage into the sea. , In a blink of an eye disappeared into a huge whirlpool, could not help but whispered. "No more nonsense, I can''t drown you!" Madeleine kicked over, "Work, don''t procrastinate." He looked up and couldn''t help shaking his head: "But this year is indeed abnormal ..." "what!" "What''s the matter?" "Captain, there seems to be something in the sea!" "Did you dazzle? Probably the sailors who fell into the water, may Martha bless them to ask for their own blessings." Madeleine shook his head. It is a miracle to survive if the water falls this season. Maybe from the previous ship. "No, no, it''s a shark! There are so many sharks in the sea!" The recruit suddenly screamed like a ghost. "The shark?" Madlay stunned, couldn''t help turning his head. I saw a white wave breaking above the sea, and the fins erected stood like a banner. Then, the second, third, dozens of white waves passed through the huge waves, forming a huge assault arrow pointing directly at the pier- Immediately after that, the second and third arrows also appeared, almost in an instant, and all areas of the entire port of Ampelsel were facing at the same time. Above the sea, hundreds of waves of arrows are accelerating, like a large pack of wolves rushing forward. Madele''s face suddenly changed. "That''s not a shark!" "It''s an enemy attack!" He only felt his legs weak, and turned around whimperingly to rush to the alarm bell on the pier, but just turning around, he slammed into a solid wall, and the old port soldier only felt the sight Dark, can''t help looking up tremblingly ... What he saw was a snake-like monster and a cold, angular face resembling a lizard. Naga! ? Madley fell slowly with incredible eyes. Sani took his hand back, and gave a cold glance at the two guards who fainted on the ground. Human weakness, it had seen. Just such a weak race, there is also a heartbreaking strongman-it looks back, and on the seashore, it looks like a magnificent picture with a violent storm as the background, and under this picture, countless Nagas are landing ... Suddenly, the pier and the trestle announced that they had changed hands ... Ampersel''s seven docks, one back-up dock and two military docks, were attacked simultaneously. The port guards couldn''t resist at all, and then they fell apart ... "Pier three is down." "Pier 4 falls ..." "Sir, they are setting fire to the ship!" "How is this possible !?" Ju Nuoan was almost hoarsely snarling at his subordinates, in fact he didn''t need to report. He also knew what the port was like now. There was a torrential rain outside the window, but the direction of the pier was soaring. "Are you all rice buckets? Come on, tell me who is attacking us!" "Master, it''s Naga! Greyfin Naga!" "Naga?" The deputy director of the port office almost grabbed the ink bottle on the office desk and threw it over. "You can''t even beat a band of robbers?" "No, sir! But there are too many of them!" The lieutenant explained quickly. "Too much? One hundred? One thousand?" Juno An was furious. Although Greyfin Naga often attacked merchant ships on the waterway, they almost never attacked the port. His first reaction was that his subordinates were shirk responsibility . This is what they do most often. "No, sir, thousands! Thousands!" The lieutenant couldn''t believe himself, but replied stubbornly. But this time, Joan An didn''t get angry, because everyone heard an exclaim. "Oh my God--!" Everyone looked back, and suddenly a huge shadow floated in the stormy sea waves. The monster was so huge, as if a floating mountain suddenly appeared in everyone''s vision. The sea ... sea monster whale! Ju Nuoan slumped in his seat, and his mind was hovering around, but now he has only one idea. He can''t do this **** port director! Don''t want to do it! What''s going on? ... "The port is under attack, ask for support?" Zinopa, head of the inspection cavalry regiment? Sir Lee took the order and looked suspiciously at the commander. He groaned and looked up, the sky towards the port area was half red, and the fool knew what was going on. "Sir?" He shook his head, his eyes deepened, as if his mind was going to penetrate the heavy rain; the cavalry around him turned back, waiting for the command of his regiment. "We have more important tasks," answered the jazz. "But over the port?" "Let Chonoan''s guy stop himself! Could the people of Ampelsel support them as a bunch of rice buckets, and if they can''t hold it, let him go to the council himself!" Zioppa hummed angrily, and finally Added a sentence: "Grayfin Naga robbed by fire, they will look good in the future-" But his words did not fall, and in the distance, another rumor stumbled in the sight of the crowd. Before anyone arrived, his voice came first: "Master, it''s not good! Naga began to attack the city ..." "What ?!" Zinopa''s face changed next time: "This is impossible, the bandits are crazy? They are not predatory anymore, Martha is on! They are declaring war!" Greyfin Nagar is declaring war, and they are participating in this civil war- "Go forward, keep going, the storm blesses the people of the Serpent Marnas and makes them fearless!" On Ampersel''s first military dock, Sani watched all this coldly. He lifted a turquoise trident with one hand and pointed forward. Behind it, thunder and lightning, in front of it, rushing torrent: "Her Majesty''s Order, the Greyfin Nagar Guards, to attack the inner city of Ampelsel! Convergence with our allies on land, may the sacred covenant be unbreakable, and now we are fighting together again!" "attack!" The emblem of Marnas, the serpent on the tip of the halberd, is clearly visible-if Brando is here at this moment, he will surely recognize this as the treasure and thick scepter of the gray-fin family. Zinopa? Sir Lee''s face was like iron, and he turned back and raised his sword. "The inspection cavalry obeyed orders, and so on today''s enemies are all those who conspired to split the kingdom, and sniped backwards with me!" "Eruin!" "Long live!" "Long live!" There was a violent storm and a saber pointed. In the wind and rain, people were sizzling and horses screaming. Above the square, the large cavalry was rapidly turning around, one after another, and in a blink of an eye, the cavalry inspected the way out. "The inspection cavalry moved, and he really had plans." Count Odin put down the brass telescope, and he stood with a stranger in a garb, and the fat nobleman was always behind him. Several people have passed the test of life and death in the Black Forest woe. At this moment, their relationship with each other has been stronger than the previous alliance of interests. Behind them, there were hundreds of silent aristocratic personal soldiers. In the heavy rain, there was a crowd of people. The count turned back: "Master Rudeau." The mysterious man in a gauntlet nodded. "I''ve received news from the ring of sky. I don''t know what happened to the ring of trade winds, but I wish they were right." "Whether right or wrong, you have to try it for yourself," Ou Ting''s gaze penetrated the rain curtain, and between the sea and the sky, the silver rain belt directly connected to the city. "It has nothing to do with confidence. For me, it is an order." Yi Yiren shook his head. He raised his hand. A ring on my hand, the ring is like a dream, and the green gemstone above it actually forms a tree. "Wow," it sounded softly. Everyone couldn''t help but look back. The Fraser Forest was a few miles away, and the forest canopy stretched thousands of miles. I saw the black raptors rising up into the sky, and the sky was blocked in a moment. In an instant, it was like a dark cloud pressing directly on the port of Ampelsel. The guard at the South Gate of Port Ampelsel only felt that this moment was the end of the world. Everyone couldn''t help looking pale and staring at the scene with eyes straight. Countless, uncountable birds are rushing towards this city. Martha is up. What the **** is going on! And from above, this ancient port seems to be sinking into a terrible torrent. Torrent rolls. Above the clouds, huge black shadows fleeted, and a pair of golden eyes blinked, and could not help showing admiration. "It''s funny, little guy." ... (Ps: Come on, let''s burn to ashes together.) \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 307 Act 307 Rage Volume Six in the morning. Blackblade Legion Battalion Station The smashing magical alarm swept the entire camp in an instant, mimicking the tsunami in Foshan. The armored knight was fully armed, rushing out of the rest area with dingdong accessories and heading straight for his mount. A flying dragon is spreading its wings. Kuztal? Viscount Bolleman put down his binoculars, and the sky in the south was so black that countless raptors shuttled between thunder and lightning, as if it were an apocalyptic scene. "It''s Druid." "The Yankees are dead." He remained silent, turned over to the saddle, held the nearly five-meter-long lance in one hand, and raised his left hand high. The sound of the mountain tsunami seemed to erupt from the camp in an instant: "Blackblade, First Dragon Cavalry Brigade--" "set off!" "set off--!" One monster after another rose into the sky, spreading its wings to cover the sky. The logistic troops on the ground watched their knights lift off, as if in a blink of an eye, a huge attack formation was launched above the sky. "Dallit, don''t drop the chain again at critical moments!" The ground staff yelled to the sky. "Go to you!" The knight in heaven laughed and cursed, the young man looked up, and in front of him, thunder and lightning thundered a golden red, and tens of thousands of birds of prey came towards him. "It''s an arrow eagle!" "Note they speed up!" The voice above shouted. "Everyone, join the battle formation!" A serious voice came from the magic crystal. "Received and returned to the team." "The first attack cluster is expected to arrive in thirty seconds." "Twenty seconds." Dalit raised his head, his eyes were full of militant fanaticism; the Black Blade Corps had been on standby for a long time, and at this moment, everyone felt only that the blood in his whole body was boiling. Kuztal? Viscount Bolleman, holding a lance, like a strong iron, only silently estimated the time was coming. "Ten seconds." "Eight seconds." "Two seconds." "Combat--" "For Alluin!" Ampersel''s sky seemed to be ignited by a huge killing sound for a moment, boiling. Huge black flying dragons crossed with countless raptors. For a moment, the **** rain and rain, the open wings cut into the storm of wings like blades, and the bodies of the birds fell like raindrops. However, the dragon knight was also wrapped in huge resistance, and the first attack vector''s attack formation disappeared in an instant. On all sides were warning roars, slaughter, and screams mixed up-the knight in front was torn off the saddle alive under the huge impact, and the dragon was overwhelmed, lamenting and rolling. Like black meteors-- The flames of war spread. ... The humming buzz in the hall seemed to be quiet for a moment, and there was only silence under the vault of the solemn Roxbe Palace, and time was frozen at this moment. "Char, is it you?" Highland Knight Bunny? Norbert stood tall; he was confident, his voice was not loud, but he echoed repeatedly in the hall. Uproar. Everyone looked at each other. "Captain Buned, what''s your name?" An envoy asked incredulously, and the man stood up from Golan-Elson''s seat. "Captain Bunid, did you read that right?" Another councilor also joined in a loud voice. This man is a close friend of Archduke Viero. Brando had a relationship with the other party in the game in the past. Others also talked about it, and most of them focused on Shire for a while. "Ah!" Miss Earl suddenly gave an exclamation, and she looked at the young mage as if she had seen a ghost: "Ah, why didn''t I notice ... it really seems!" "Like what? What''s wrong?" Brando was inexplicable. He started to be a little funny. What was funny was that Viscount Begnin, who was still performing aside, became a clown. But the current situation is a little bit beyond his expectations. He couldn''t help turning his head, his eyes fell on his mage servant, as if he knew each other again: "Char, it looks like you are quite famous, can you explain it?" "Ha," Charles smiled dryly. "Lord Lord, I think this is just a misunderstanding." "I can''t see it." "Really." "Then you better explain to them." Brando suddenly hesitated, and he heard the killing outside the hall. Immediately stopped and blinked, meaning I ll talk about it later. War has begun. Charl immediately understood the meaning of his lord, and immediately turned back to the head of the Highland Knights and replied, "Master, I think you may recognize the wrong person?" There was still silence in the hall. From the sudden noise to the sudden silence, the transition is natural-- "I confessed wrong, didn''t I?" The Knight Knight Budd smiled indifferently, and raised his eyebrows. What else did he want to say, but the words didn''t fall, and the whole hall suddenly shook. Bunid paused and looked up in doubt. Everyone looked up subconsciously, and the voice was clearly coming from above-what happened? Almost for a moment, the second great earthquake came on schedule, but this time it was more violent, and most of them fell to the ground when they were caught off guard. "what happened?" "What happened?" "Is the earthquake?" There was a mess in the hall, and a loud noise rang out. Suddenly, a large hole was opened in the crystal dome of the Lockebe Palace. Crystal fragments fell in, cold wind poured in, and then a giant plummeted straight down and crashed into the ground. "what!" "Help" The wind and rain fell outside for a while, but there was a smoke in the hall. The nobles were almost startled, and the screams rang immediately. Only Brando could see that thing clearly--the corpse of a dragon in the center of the hall had broken his neck--the dragon knight of the Black Blade. Almost at the same time, the calm and powerful voice of Archduke Enrique came to his ears: "Kill it out!" Everyone stayed for a while, but immediately reacted. "Templar, stop Macaroo!" Was Murros'' voice. "Catch Princess Griffin!" Viscount Bergnin screamed. Brando also responded at once. He immediately protected Dilferi with one hand, and at the same time commanded loudly, "Char, kill the princess!" There was chaos in the hall immediately. ... Dalit had blood on his face. He looked out through the broken half of the mask, and there was almost a blood between heaven and earth. Countless raptors are flying around, and the battlefield above is shaped like a Jedi And at the very center, the great druid wearing a tree cloak seemed like a deity. Every spell was generated from his hand, forming a wooden spear or a rock spur, and a large number of dragon knights fell in the air. Big druid, gold is high. There was a chill in Dalit''s heart, and if there were not sounds in the magic crystal, he would almost tremble. The cold assassination is quickly devouring everyone''s will to fight. "The third and fourth teams form a burst formation!" "It was Viscount Poleman, Lord Viscount, he killed it!" "Guard, cover the assault!" The roar sounded in the magic crystal, and the dragon knights were regrouping in mid-air, and they were doing their final fight. The dragon is not suitable for long-term combat in mid-air, especially under the circumstances of bearing weight with the knight. "Damn Yankee!" Dalit gritted his teeth. But this is the final blow, ahead, Kuztal? Viscount Plehman''s dragons have been advancing, and the gold''s median strength is revealed, like a comet above the sky. In the eyes of the dragon knight, there is only a fanatical way, and everyone follows behind- Feng Ya has made it, and the encirclement is near. Although the loss of the Dragon Knight is dramatic, the enemy is dead. The scales of victory have tilted. "look down!" "Reinforcement, reinforcements are coming-!" There was a cheering voice in the magic crystal again. Dalit looked back, and a red spot of light rose in the port of Ampelsel. The Knights, the Temple of Flames The Knights stationed in the port moved, and the Temple of Flames joined the battle! Suddenly he just wanted to scream in excitement, it was a hearty battle. But is the enemy a respectable opponent? probably. Dalit''s head was chaotic with thoughts, he unconsciously glanced to the side, and then his vision was always fixed in that direction-- West of Ampelsel. The direction of the Antilles. A black spot was approaching quickly. "Left and left wings, left wings found a large number of unknown Air Force! Repeated, each department noticed, left wings found a large number of unknown Air Force units!" Stabbed voices have been heard in the magic crystal: "Wait! No, no, the other Also a dragon knight? " "Is it reinforcements?" Everyone is stuck. Where''s the reinforcements? But only Dalit''s pupils were tightening-his eyesight was excellent, and he could see the origin and number of the other party from a distance. That''s not a reinforcement at all ... that''s ... "It''s the enemy, the enemy is attacking!" He snapped the magic crystal and shouted sternly: "It''s the Southern Army! It''s the Dragoon Cavalry of the Southern Army! Ready to meet the enemy!" At that moment he suddenly understood that the knights under the original temple of the flames did not come to support them at all. They are here to meet the Southern Army ... But why did the Southern Army appear here ... Martha is on! In the wind and rain. Northstar stood on his mount like a javelin, allowing the wind and rain to blow his face, and letting lightning and thunder light up his eyes, but his heart was like a wave of ancient wells. He touched his cheek subconsciously, and the injuries he received in the Ring of Tradewinds left him with a permanent scar, but then relieved that the scar was a soldier''s medal. At least he returned to the Southern Army. Looking back, the dragons walking alongside him were carrying the same number of Tree Elf shooters. He nodded in response to the direction. He used to be a comrade in arms, but now he wants to join hands again. But the goal is no longer a woe. Yes, the kingdom abandoned them. But the Southern Army cannot abandon its homeland-- Northstar raised his spear and pointed straight ahead: "The dragon cavalry listens to my command-attack formation-target, Black Blade Corps!" "Just for Alluin!" A huge front vector formed in midair. "Southern Army, break in!" ... Everyone understands that Eruin''s civil war has officially begun. In the midst of a cloud of smoke, Brando confronted his first opponent, a Templar. When he saw the other party, the other party was playing against Nimesis, in fact the dark-haired horsewoman was losing ground. But she couldn''t be slack, because Princess Griffin was behind her. Seeing this scene, Brando didn''t think about it, and stabbed in the past directly; Brando''s swordsmanship has always been fierce and brutal, and this sword is no exception. It does not even talk about aristocratic etiquette, and it is almost like a sneak attack Already. All the Templar knights of the Fire Temple are the elements of civilized power, but they can''t help but encounter such entanglement. I had to return to the sword to save, when a metal tremble, the two swords intersected, and the two swords retreated. Nimesis finally found a chance to take a step back. She covered her mouth with her hand, coughed, took a breath, and immediately lifted her head to look at Brando pale: "Who taught you ...?" "Let''s talk later." Nemesi bit her teeth, but nodded. The Templars had noticed Brando, in fact the other party clearly recognized him, and the eyes under the metal mask flashed cold cold light. Brando immediately felt a slight stagnation of air flow around his body and slowed his movements. "Be careful, his elements should be related to the wind." Nimesis reminded immediately that the horsewoman''s voice was so cold, but still a little concerned. The sound made Brando feel a little bloody. Really like it. Really like sister. If Xuejie is still here ... In this world ... Senior sister. Brando couldn''t help closing his eyes. For a moment, he felt that his perception seemed to extend endlessly along his sword. Obviously it was dark, but all the scenes seemed to be right in front of them. One line at a time. A world of laws. A towering wall appeared in front of him. The Wall of Elements! Brando was shocked. He opened his eyes suddenly, and what he saw was different. The deepest part of his eyes seemed to be burning with a silver flame. Numerous laws, meanings and the final destiny of all things were being interpreted in an infinite direction. how can that be? He raised his sword. "Wind factor, bondage." "The most subordinate element." "Do you want to restrain me?" "But bugs." An extremely confident voice seemed to be above all things. Brando raised his sword with one hand, and the Templar''s great sword had just arrived. The two swords crossed, as if Brando was throwing a spark in his hand. The sword in the hands of the Templar flew out. The Templar was horrified. He never dreamed that there would be such a freak, but he touched the wall of elements in battle; Brando''s sword was not his own strength, but the law itself. the power of. As soon as he woke up, the sword emerged from the world of laws. Pei Mo Neng Yu. However, after all, the Templar knight was one of the top combat capabilities of the Temple of Fire. As soon as the sword was released, he immediately reacted and pulled back, as fast as lightning. Brando flattened his sword and slashed across it. The sword tip and the opponent have lost the slightest. But that''s it. "Ah-!" The Templar suddenly uttered an incredible scream. He covered his chest with one hand, and a deep and shallow opening had been made on the breastplate, and blood poured out. Brando looked up, already ecstatic in his heart, and a dazzling light flashed in his eyes: "--it must be!" ... (Ps: must be hit! Monthly pass!) \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 308 The flying smoke and dust stopped for a while, and a layer of golden lines floated in this vast and closed space, with Brando as the center, and the other end connected the laws of the whole world. It just flickered for a moment. That''s it. At the same time, the element column in Brando''s character status extends down to a branch, with a small line of attributes above: Imperative: As long as the line of the law tends to be stable, the caster can make the next attack appear at any coordinate in space, and it takes 50 orders to activate this permission. "Old man, finally meet again!" Brando looked at this attribute with almost nostalgia-the element, which is actually the power of the law. The power of the world has a leap from the peak of gold to the realm of elements. It transcends all levels of power of the world and builds an insurmountable gap between the two. This gap is even far beyond the gap between the rank of gold and the rank of silver, the gap between the rank of silver and the price of iron. Only a few geniuses among mortals can finally touch the wall of elements to master this power. But once this power is mastered, after crossing the divide, it enters another world. There is a consensus among previous players that the history of the Amber Sword has truly turned the first page since the first player reached level 55 (1) manifestation. (Actually this level will fluctuate depending on the part-time job) For this page, Sophie spent three and a half years. It took ten months for the world''s first. And this time, he spent a year. But this is because he took a long way around Tonigel and was distracted by the layout. For the same reason, he could completely estimate that his actual combat power was far from the so-called world first. Brando raised his sword slightly, pointed his sword at the opposite knight, and the space around the dark blade of the earth''s sword resonated faintly. Words follow the law, cause and effect are reversed, and there must be many expressions of must in among the elements. But his must-see is obviously not one of them, but has distinctive spatial characteristics. The spatial element, which is almost one of the strongest. How can Brando not be pleased, this is stronger than the elements of his previous life, I do not know how many grades. Compared with one of the elements of his previous life, he is embarrassed to say, can the attributes of the face be changed by crossing? The soul named Sophie could not help but feel envious and jealous of Brando. Although he is jealous, he seems a little weird. However, he is a bit unfortunate. In the stage of manifesting the elements, the upper limit of the power of order is 100, which will consume half of it once. The previous sword was shot unconsciously after leaving the world of laws. Otherwise, the Templar''s head must fall to the ground. After missing this opportunity, it will not be so easy afterwards. Although he must be able to make the sword appear at any point in space as long as he thinks about it, there must be a premise, that is, ''the line of the law tends to be stable''; Brando looked up, those who are in his possession and only him The golden line of space that can be seen cannot stabilize at infinite distances, in fact it exceeds fifty meters. The lines of the law that originally woven the world gradually faded. At the same time, where these golden lines are close to the Templar''s side, distortion is also taking place, which indicates that there are places that overlap and intersect with the rules of the other side. Because the other party is also a Templar, and also a strong player in the realm of elements. He has even really cultivated the elements and is better than him. If it weren''t for the fact that the space factor was too strong and he was caught off guard, it would be difficult for him to achieve a single blow. Of course, must be is must be. It s very easy to master such a powerful element to hurt his opponent. But in order to add another scar. All the power of the order is to be used, and Brando has not lost his mind to this point. "Unfortunately, it is only the active ability of the manifestation of the elements. If you can actively manipulate the elements, the strength of the spatial elements will be able to fight against the other side. But you have to wait until the elements are enlightened ..." He retracted the sword and immediately lifted Nimesis, who was kneeling aside. The horsewoman snorted softly, frowned, and looked very pained. She wanted to forcefully stop a Templar with a golden rank, and was obviously not badly injured. To say that Nimesis and him are not related. But Brando always felt that he was helping her sister. The thought of the other side showed no mercy towards a woman. Especially for a Templar, Nimesis was almost unarmed, and he couldn''t help but stare at him the opposite way. no doubt. If it weren''t, Brando would rush up with the sword of the earth and fight for another 300 rounds. The Templar on the opposite side apparently noticed that Brando was not easy to mess with, covered his wound with one hand, and stepped back cautiously. The freak who touched the wall of the elements in the battle don''t say he hasn''t seen it, and there is no record in the temple''s thousands of years of history. Besides, he didn''t step back to let Brando and the princess escape. The hall had fallen under the control of one side of the temple. A large hole was broken in the crystal dome of the Lockebe Palace, like a godless eye, looking indifferently at the gloomy sky outside. The rain fell down the crystal dome, looking from below to form a layer of texture, the water flows through the section, and several dirty waterfalls hang down. The water rushed and washed the ground, and the smoke and dust in the hall quickly settled in the muddy water. The water on the ground had been flooded half an inch deep, and there were dumped chairs everywhere. Around the hall, long ago, there were monks and soldiers pouring in from outside. The swordsman flames of the royal family of Shifah, Nicholas and Garlock the ''Curious Ottoman'', guarded the side doors on each side. Behind the crowd, there was another Templar guarding the main entrance. Counting the high priest of Meros, in this hall alone, the opponent sent a five-element powerhouse, not to mention a black-bladed veteran Gerat who had elements manifested, let alone half. The realm of elements. Brando was holding Nimesis, the princess and Overwell were behind him; the Kings and his party stood on the other side, headed by Makaro and LeWoods, and Buga''s guard was on the side. Realm of elements. Unfortunately, Freya is not qualified to enter the temple, otherwise she can scare these guys. Brando looked around for a week and saw a lot of familiar faces in the crowd. These people are npc with heads and faces in the game. Most of them are gold masters on the north side, and the worst is the silver peak. He didn''t talk to these people in the past. Have dealt with or have done tasks under them. After all the golden order. Most of them are nobles with fiefdoms, and even the title is not low. It is said that the few people who made Earl Denel, except for Kuran, are mostly high-ranking family members. Players are far inferior to these npcs in the early stage of the game, and it is normal for them to ''live for life''. thing. Just didn''t expect that today''s history is changing in Ampelsel today. These people have become downright cannon fodder and supporting role passers-by, Brando could not help but feel a bit emotional. The hall was quiet for a while, leaving only the sound of rushing water. The nobles and nobles who have nothing to do with today--such as the envoys of Golan-Elson and Duke Viero who come to fight soy sauce--are mostly scared at this moment--they probably expected things to change but did Expect both sides to turn their faces so fast. At this moment, the monks and soldiers rushed to the side and did not dare to say anything, but could only watch the changes in the hall. Only the Highland Knights were on their own. Follow Buned in the middle of the hall, but there is no monk beside them. Brando couldn''t help but sigh, who was really great everywhere. As for Archduke Enrique, he didn''t realize where the other party was for a while. He wanted to come and kill him out of chaos, and didn''t want to swim in the muddy water. With the strength of the eagle swordsman and the silver knight around him, it is estimated that no one outside the temple could stop them. Then Brando saw Dilferi, the Countess of the Castle of Yanburg was not too frightened under the protection of Andreig, not to mention that she also had three golden-level guards around her. In fact, the Wang Dang side added him. Coupled with the sword guardian family, there are dozens of gold powers, but the strongest in the realm of elements is too far behind. Brando knew this. All the people present also clearly understood the situation, and the new main sacrifice of the Grand Temple of Anderleuf, Mauros, naturally knew it, so he was calm and calm, and looked a little bit fearless, except that he was still cold. . He stood in his original position, with two high-level clergymen left and right beside him, motionless, and looked up at the Highland Knight aside. Then turned his head-obviously. The high priest did not intend to mess with these thorns. In his opinion, Grand Duke Karasu was okay, and the Highland Cavaliers were really tough opponents. Behind them is the Black Tower Wizard. You said you didn''t know what the Dark Tower Wizard was? Then you must know that the dozens of floating cities where Buga floats in the sky must not only be used to build floating gardens. Obviously, it was disgusting that Grand Duke Karasu sent these Highland knights to attend this meeting. The Grand Duke has always been taunting the central government. He knows it well, but he does not want to participate in the intrigue of this kingdom. Morros glanced at Archduke Sifah aside, the archduke''s face was not very good-looking. Then he turned his head again, and his eyes fell on His Royal Highness. "His Royal Highness, things are already clear, what else do you have to say now?" The archbishop slowly spoke. "Where is Bergnin?" Princess Griffin frowned, asking so. She silently counted the people in the hall, but did not see the face she hated most. The half-elf girl looked cold. What she hated was not the other person''s deception, but her brother was still in the other''s hands. When she thought about it, she clenched her silver teeth. "In order to protect the safety of the witness, he has been sent to a safe place." Murros replied without changing his face. If it was an ordinary person, he would not mind sending it to His Royal Highness, if he could exchange it. The other party agreed to the next request. But this is not the same. First of all, don''t say that he is the young son of the Duke of Sifah, but more importantly his own identity and status. He shook his head and replied, "His Royal Highness, please don''t go alone." "No, Lord Sacrifice, there is a problem here," a sudden voice said suddenly, "actually it is ... well, I think these issues you are discussing are too complicated, but now it is almost time for breakfast. Time. Her Royal Highness Princess is still growing old. I think you should send us out for dinner, and then continue this meeting to show the Lord s etiquette. " Everyone was only a little stunned at first. Intervening in such a situation was a substandard thing. The people present could not help but find out who was so non-aristocratic about etiquette. But when this man finished speaking, everyone couldn''t help it. Including Golan-Elson and the aristocratic envoys of the Duke Viero who heard soy sauce, of course, this is not something to discuss breakfast, it is someone who dared to make a joke at this time. Is he crazy? Even the head of the Highland Knights could not help raising his eyebrows. Looked in surprise. In fact, everyone''s eyes were focused on the little Count of Yanbao, because it was Brando who spoke before. If Moros'' face had been cold before, it was almost dripping. He looked at Brando like a dead man: "Sir, if you think it would be better to sneer at me with two sentences before dying, I wouldn''t mind you saying more." He shook his head scornfully: "I''ve seen many cultists, most of them are you who are so empty-mouthed." Brando smiled slightly: "No, no, you''re wrong, Lord Sacrifice. I didn''t say that to you just now. But the next sentence is to tell you, but I do nt know what you are listening to. Do not listen." "Of course you don''t have to," said the duke Sirifah, who had a blue face, finally stepped in. He glanced at the Highland knight first, as if referring to Sang Huai to sneer: "What is the role of the high priest? He meant it. Rebuke. But I didn''t expect Brando to stop, and looked back at him coldly--at that moment, the great duke of the kingdom called the wind and rain only felt that the surrounding air was emptied at once, as if there were countless sharp blades and unlimited space. He was pressed upon him layer by layer, and Grand Duke Sifaher only felt as if the end of the world was coming, and he couldn''t help screaming. If it wasn''t for the help of Marquis Youxi, he would almost fall to the ground Go in dirty water. Brando glanced at him and You Xi behind him and said coldly, "Jumping clown. The scandal you have done is still behind you." You Xi was also startled. Although Brando didn''t say it, he seemed to point. He was faintly disturbed, and thought of Princess Magdalen''s affairs, and lowered his head to figure out whether he would have to confirm with Lord Moros. It was at this time that the high priest softly snorted. He raised his hand to block the line of sight between Brando and the Grand Duke Sifaher; at first he did not notice that Brando had already existed. This shows the strength of the manifestation elements. In fact, Brando used the power of elements at that glance. For an ordinary man like Archduke Siphage, he only slightly moved the line of law. It is enough to scare the other side to collapse. It''s just that if you''re facing a guy with great strength like Anleke, I''m afraid it won''t work. Of course, if Brando wants to use the necessary ability, even the existence of the golden peak under the 50-meter kill element is like killing a chicken. "Huh," Moros snorted. "It''s just a little clever, junior. I''ll see what I want to say to me." Brando let out a hand: "It wasn''t me who provoked me first, the high priest, but what I want to tell you is whether you should consider your own security issues before you want to solve us." Your own security issues? Morros couldn''t help but be a little funny, in fact he was sneering. Of course, it may not be ruled out that Brando is hiding his strength, otherwise he cannot explain that his strength has grown so fast, but as a priest in a factor realm, surrounded by the four strong elements, he can be opposite Kill? These are the strongest people in the main sacrifice in the Temple of Fire, I am afraid they do not have this strength. It was just that he hadn''t had time to take back his sneer, and at the moment Brando finished speaking the last word, a creepy feeling suddenly rose from behind him. Morros has come to this point in his life, and there are thousands of dangers, ranging from one thousand to eighty. If he is a person like him, he will not change his color even in the most terrible crisis. But this time, Morrows had an illusion, as if he was being followed by some terrible monster, and he would die the next moment. He hadn''t had this hunch for years. His face changed, and he turned subconsciously. But people have many eyes, and in fact someone already shouted out first: "Look over there, who is that!" Morros saw Brando''s side and stretched out a hand in the void, which was lifting a cloth away. To be precise, it was a cloak: "Giant Cloak ..." He was quite knowledgeable, but he recognized it at a glance. But at the next glance, the Archbishop couldn''t help jumping up. Not only him, but all the high-level priests and Templars from Cruz who accompanied him couldn''t help showing his fear. "This, this, this is impossible!" "Mephist!" "Grey Swordmaster!" "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Moros, and this time I''m giving you a Cruz gift again." A certain uncle smiled at them as if humans and animals were harmless. But the next moment, a horrifying force spread out from him, covering the whole hall instantly. Everyone changed his face. This is the pinnacle of breath between the world- ... (Ps: I got stuck in the morning, I wanted to take a vacation to find inspiration. But after thinking about it, it is better to stick to a chapter every day, lest it be broken again, fortunately, I finally wrote it. Sure enough, people still have to push Yourself.) \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 309 Act 309 Rage In fact, in the Black Forest, Mephiste''s power was far from what it is today, and it could only be reluctantly supported in the extreme realm of Wither Lord Andesa''s control of the element field. But after the battle with Andesa, his understanding of the field of gray has deepened, and he broke through the peak of the elements of enlightenment and turned into the extreme state; in the history known to Brando, this kuangguo Today''s genius swordsman will not have this level until about five years later. And according to this progress, it is not impossible that he finally entered the field of sages in the big age. Five Realms of Elements. Elements of enlightenment, the side of truth, the pinnacle of law, the extreme realm, the realm of sages. From the earliest age, such rules are written on the code of world and magic ''tiamat''. The five ''worlds'' behind the elements of civilization are like travellers-they can only be touched after passing one by one What Martha calls the ''final realm''. In the first world, the wall of truth and thorns of Juvisto, the wall of elements, can cross the long wall on the line between the cricket and the rule of the world to reach the first world. Mortal elements that mortals call touch the world of truth. The second world Baita Ovilia, it is said that the White Tower supports all the orders of Warnd, is the line and the end of all the laws, and all the laws center on it to form a super circle called ''world''; Ma Sha wrote all the truths and laws on the white tower, and the traveler climbed up around the white tower to understand the true meaning of the world one by one. As if the children and the elders walked hand in hand, mortals claim to be on the side of truth. The third world, the Spire Peak, the sacred mountain of Uktra Hill, is where all the truth is born. Above the white tower, the huge spiral is completely opposed to the white tower, and it is a reflection of the white tower. It is a place of chaos. The poetry of Cang describes it as the hometown of Martha. Here is the ultimate opposition and harmony of chaos and order. The world is black and white and coexist. In the endless twists and turns of the fragments of the old world, Vaund is rooted in this soil, while at the same time interpreting the past, the present and the future. After mastering the laws of the pinnacle here, both entered the extreme realm and the sacred temple. The fourth world, the ultimate plain. This is the original place where Martha created Warnd. There is only a gray plain left, and the primitive forces and elements are running on the plain. Looking up, the sky above is both a sea of ??magic, a sea of ??magic, never ending, and always flowing in one direction-both in the direction of time, space and all energy-this place is also the bottom world closest to Warnde, it can be said Vond''s shadow. Finally, the fifth world, all the initial lakes, where life was first born. Legend has it that this place is connected to the pond of the abyss, the blind goddess Elaine, so it can reveal all secrets and truths, even the future. Only when this place is reached can mortals return to the self, transcendence into the holy, and enter the realm of the true saint. Both mortals call the sage field. Of course, it is not really to reach these worlds. But as power grows, mortals will gradually see these scenes in the spiritual world, just as Brando touches the wall of elements. The wall of intangible laws does indeed exist in his spiritual world. . Today, Mephisto has stepped into the last stage of transcendental sanctification with one foot. In fact, after the battle with Andesa, he saw the ultimate meaning of the spiral peak. The Holy Land has long opened the door to him. The ultimate meaning of the gray element. He stood there, with the huge sword that he was famous for not carrying his scabbard behind. He just smiled silently at Cruz''s two high-level priests, two Templar knights, and high priest Moros, but it seemed as if the world had changed. It is a gray and white without color, which makes people sink deeply. In the gray world, there is no black and white, there are no opposite poles, there is no so-called flow or non-flow of time, there is no so-called extinction or existence of the state of matter, everything is between the poles. Hovering. Therefore, Mephiste does not have the so-called offense or defense. In his laws, life and death are nothing, and existence is meaningless; so he stood in front of Moros, and the supreme high priest only felt chills, only felt At first glance, the other person will turn into fly ash. Even more worthless existence than fly ash. "Ultimate?" Morrow''s face changed. "Why am I here, Meros, you know best." Mephiste did not answer, but said so, "I know where you are when my homeland dies." As soon as this remark was made, the main sacrifice of the Grand Temple of Anderleuvre knew that he could not be good today. "Mephist, it is too late to regret it now." He winked at his subordinates. After receiving the order, the Templar stabbed at Mephisto, but the Grey Swordmaster did not seem to see it, and he was still passed through his body by the opponent''s blade. "Little clever can''t save you, Moros, today You are dead." Everyone can see this weird scene, in a gray world-it seems that the moment before was still in the lobby of the Lockebe Palace, but the next moment the whole world seemed to turn into a gray field. The Grey Swordmaster is right in the middle of this field, and the Templar is stabbed with a sword, as if stabbed in a piece of paper, or a virtual image. But Mayfest''s "Phantom" was still talking: "Aidenrant, the Temple''s Wind Knight, a great reputation." With a wave of his hand, the giant sword behind him drawn an unparalleled arc-obviously The human feeling was like a virtual one, but with a muffled sound like a defeated leather, one arm of the Templar''s sword was flying high. Countless blood drops sprayed out, the Templar screamed, and quickly protected his body with the remaining hand. The azure rule of law stretched in the direction of his arms, weaving a huge shield. The wind was gentle and nothing, and it was as strong as steel, but it could not save his life. I saw Mephisto''s lead-grey sword descent from his arm, where the lines of azure rules merged together, as if falling apart. "If time doesn''t flow, the wind will naturally cease." Mayfest pierced his heart with a sword, and the blade fell into two-thirds. The sword''s tip even pierced the armor behind the knight. Aidenland struggled in vain like a lobster strung up, making a rattling noise in his mouth, then tilted his head and lost his voice. The Templar knights of the sacred element of the temple were beheaded and killed on the spot without even passing a move. Almost everyone except Brando was swallowed. "It is now!" Moros snarled. "I hold the Holy Commandment and use the holy name of the fire king Diphis to purify all the sins of the world from this pure fire." He pointed forward, the temperature inside the Lokshbe Palace rose sharply, the floor in the hall seemed to crack, and the standing water instantly evaporated into white smoke. I saw the ground roaring and shaking, and golden light burst out from the crack. The marble pillars of the Great Temple of Anderfll crumbled, and beneath the earth, a sea of ??fire magma rushed out. In an instant, the hall looked like a hell. "The flame of commandment!" Brando and Grey Sword Master Mephiste scolded in their hearts at the same time, probably only two of them were aware of the goods in the presence, one with a wealth of experience in two generations, and one who was always against the Cruzs and the Temple of Fire At first glance, it was recognized that the holy spell cast by Moros was the inflammation of the ten ring spells. As soon as this spell came out, the Great Temple of Andrele was basically a dust of history. Brando scolded the lunatic in his heart, but this time was probably not the time to scold his mother. He immediately pulled Nimesis and Princess Griffin back, only to see that the ground in front of him was cracked, and the golden flame was from below the surface. It spewed out, and everything contaminated by flames instantly became fly ash. He responded quickly, and the aristocratic envoys over there fell into mold. Most of them were caught in the tongue of fire and screamed into ashes. However, Shir reacted very quickly as a mage, and cast a protective spell to protect the people around him. But the protection spells are not omnipotent. The sea of ??fire is approaching step by step, and they will be surrounded by an instant. "Charle!" Brando quickly shouted, "blast me to this temple!" "Ah?" Charle said suddenly, "Master, are you sure? This temple is a priceless treasure. It was built centuries ago, but the hard work of a great master at that time was an art treasure in the history of Alluin!" "Mr. Brando, you can''t do that!" Princess Griffin couldn''t help angrily. "Let''s nonsense, give me a boom!" Brando thought about what time it was, and Morrows seemed to be ready to demolish this place. If they didn''t demolish it, they would probably be demolished by the other party. "I understand." Charr immediately became serious, he looked up at the crystal dome of the temple, and raised a hand: "The law of destruction, the authority of the dragon of war, Tiamat, dragon attack-" I saw a light cyan beam appearing out of nowhere in the palm of his upward flat, this beam seems to penetrate the dome of the Lockebe Palace, one centered on the palm of Shire, and the other connected to the sky covered by dark clouds Next moment. The flow of time slowed down, and I saw that space contracted and gathered at the center of his palm at a sharp speed until a singularity was formed; in an instant, bright white light burst out from that point in an instant, and the entire space seemed to be There was a weird expansion ... Then there was a huge shock wave. All those who were not affected by the flame looked up subconsciously, and saw that the upper part of the entire Anderle Grand Temple seemed to be stretched by this shock wave. Stones, wood, tiles, glass and crystals seemed to be Like decomposition, the soil collapsed in all directions, and then it broke out. ''boom! Looking from a few miles away, even the entire Ampersel witnessed the explosion. All the people in and above the harbor couldn''t help but stop and stared at most of Anderle. The temple was blasted directly from the top half. The Palace of Locksbek-which has become an open rubble at this time-everyone in the Palace is looking back stiffly, watching the young man who caused it all. "Brando, you ..." Princess Griffin clenched her lower lip, her face pale, and almost fainted. Brando couldn''t help but help, "Char, I''m telling you to blow away the Lockebies Palace, not the entire Anderle Grande ..." "But what you said was to blow me away from this temple, sir." Charles was innocent. "This is a misunderstanding." Brando gave Griffin a guilty guilty look. The future Princess Regent has been so speechless. The Grand Temple of Anderleuf is one of the most valuable cultural heritage of Eruin, and most importantly, the temple was built on the site of the former emperor''s palace. "It''s okay, isn''t it halfway left?" Charles replied optimistically, but he hadn''t finished speaking yet, only listening to a loud noise, and a magma column had spewed from the ground. Then there were countless ground fires and magma gushing from the rubble, and in a blink of an eye, the remaining structure of the Great Temple of Anderfurt was caught in a sea of ??fire. And the earth was still trembling and roaring, apparently the true power of the ten-ring spell was still buried underground, and it was preparing to show its final anger to this temple. Brando suddenly changed his face, "Hurry up, leave this place!" In fact, he did not need to remind him that in the hall-if there is still a hall-the remaining people were already panicking, shoving and fleeing. "Wait, what about that uncle?" Dilferi asked loudly. Brando glanced into a sea of ??fire, the flames had completely covered the figures of Morros and the Grey Sword Saint. But he shook his head: "Rest assured, Meros is not his opponent yet. What we should worry about is that we are right ..." "we?" Brando nodded seriously. ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 310 310th Act Rage vii "Morros, you are crazy.". "It''s not me, Mephisto, you think you can destroy all this? Wrong, you can''t do anything." The robe of the High Priest Moros spurred by the hot wind, and the cold face gradually sneered. "Don''t compare me with those who are greedy for life and fear of death. What you and them pursue is not worth mentioning to me, haha, my goals are extremely lofty." "Morros," Gray Swordmaster carried the big sword on his shoulder, gray eyes burning with a more crazy light, golden magma gushing out from the ground, but he seemed to turn a blind eye-instead showing Bai Sensen''s face. Teeth, staring at the high priest, like a beast that has been chosen, "You got it wrong." "I don''t care about your purpose at all. I just came to kill you." "There is no penalty for no killer, and I am no exception, and you are no exception, including Her Majesty the Cruz Empire." "So," said the gray-haired uncle, holding up the sword in his hand, and pointed his sword at the miserable Muros: "Please go to hell." A gray ripple spread from the tip of his sword, and in a split second, the Lockebek palace disappeared, and the Anderle Grand Temple disappeared, leaving only a vast gray plain between them. The flames of the ground seemed to have lost their last restraint, and suddenly rose up, a sea of ??fire rose from the feet of Merros and Mephisto-- At this moment, the Ten Rings Spell was completely conceived, and its greatest power burst out. As if a golden flame sword pierced the blade from the ground, the blade was hundreds of feet wide, straight into the sky, and dozens of miles away, you could see the beam of light exploding on the turbid sky. A golden red cross shone in the air. All the horrifying powers burned out the Grey Swordmaster''s robe, exposing the inner armor, and the dark armor gradually turned into golden red, with a line of gray rules flashing, each shining brightly, even his eyebrows. Burned with hair, shaped like a fireman. But Mephiste was unheard of, step by step from the flame, the flame was burning on him, but it seemed cold and without temperature. The golden red flames reflected in his eyes, approaching Meros step by step, like a monster coming out of the pool of **** lava. Gray Swordmaster raised his sword, and the sword was golden and red, and it became a flame sword. "No, flames can''t hurt you ... no, you are protected by the power of this world ... where is this ...?" Murros screamed. "Morros, with your strongest attack spell and the power of your elements, you don''t have a chance to fight a war; but you chose this wide range of spells, and you are too greedy." Mayfest step by step Approached him and shook his head to answer. "Finally the plain, the gray field ... that''s it ..." Suddenly, Moros'' eyes became clear, "That''s it, this is the fourth realm--!" He suddenly screamed, and a sword of the Grey Sword entered his chest. The main priest who was directing the spell could not move at all, and the horrible counterattack force immediately poured into his body and burned his hands and feet instantly. "Ah!" Moros suddenly laughed sharply: "Haha, you think I''m greedy! You''re wrong, cough ... Why don''t you rescue them, Mephiste ... they''re dead ... " Gray Swordmaster looked at him with a pitying look. Suddenly, Moros stopped, with a miserable look on his face: "What do you mean by this look?" "Morros." "You look down on him too much." "he?" Gray Swordmaster nodded. Morros coughed violently, and the glory in his eyes was quickly receding. At the last moment of his life, he seemed to see the huge ring again. The temple of Yan''s eyes widened and almost groaned: "In vain ... No work, you ... will never ... understand ... the essence of the world ..." ... "Brando!" Brando took the princess and his trek all the way from the ruins of the Anderle Grande Temple, and heard a familiar voice calling his name; he turned back and saw the shadow of a sea of ??fire, and The head knight turned back and saw his own pedestrian. Brando smiled. "Bresson, see you again." The young man''s indifferent face also smiled a little at once: "It''s been a long time since I didn''t expect that I will be in the same trench as you this time." "Eruines should have been in the same trenches," Brando replied. Bryson nodded slightly, then nodded. He rolled over and dismounted, came to the crowd, and gave a separate gift to Nimesis and Princess Griffin: "His Royal Highness Princess, Nimesis is a knight." "How''s the situation?" Nimesis was pale and bloodstained on the corners of his mouth. If Brando hadn''t helped her, he might not have been able to stand still, but asked for the first time. "The garrison arrived first, Freya and Muke instructed the students to repulse them several times. Now they have shrunk to Juggler Street and Siqi Street. However, there are no constructions and they should be waiting for reinforcements." Bryson answered with pride, and he had reasons for pride-the students of the King''s Cavaliers Academy are almost arguably the backbone of the kingdom. They were originally selected from among the best young men among the nobles and guards in the south. After systematic learning and training, they have now become a group of talents with the highest military accomplishment in Eruin. This is not bragging, and it has also been proven in the history known to Brando; this army of non-commissioned officers is the main force behind the requisition of His Royal Highness Princess Regent. "What about the patrol cavalry? What about the Black Blade Corps?" Nemesis frowned. "They won''t come," Brando interjected. Even in the heavy rain, the pier area is a blaze of light-want to come to Sani and its tribe has succeeded-of course Brando did not know that the Naga family is attacking the inner city at this moment, in his vision, as long as It would suffice to gain the attention of the defender by attacking the port. As for the Black Blade Corps, at this moment, the dragon knights on both sides of Ampersel are smashing into a ball. From time to time, the bodies of dragons or raptors fall from the sky and fall into pieces. For Brando, persuading the Army of the South was actually very simple, ironically, because of Erew''s domestic situation, the army that guarded the frontier of the kingdom fell into a forgotten end. In fact, the Royal Party has always tacitly allowed Count Denel to collude with Madara, so that the life of the Southern Army will be even more difficult. In fact, two years later in history, after the death of Count Leddy, the current commander of the Southern Army, the army basically collapsed and was removed from history. Later, due to ZTE''s resurgence, Madara''s second invasion, and the fall of the southern border almost overnight caused the Valkyrie to drink from the enemy and hate the crimson canyon. In fact, a large part of the reason was the evil results planted by Wang Dang today. The demise of the Southern Army in this era seemed to be a compromise to Count Jean-Dernell. Although the King''s Party finally won, it deeply hurt everyone in the South. Brando naturally will not let it all repeat, but has always lacked an opportunity. Besides, he didn''t know where the Southern Army was at this moment. Until the appearance of Northstar, a real opportunity appeared in front of him. The two sides almost matched each other, and the Southern Army that was at the end of the road also desperately needed an ally, especially Brando could also use the princess name. At the same time, unlike the Wang Dang, he did not have a good opinion of letting Denel, so he changed hands and sold the Earl. In fact, it can''t be said that he and the Earl were unrelenting enemies, and the alliance with the Southern Legion was two birds with one stone. Today, the Southern Army will be able to say that the whole of Eruin s most powerful dragon cavalry regiment is sent here to support the princess, which is actually part of the content of this alliance, but the content of this alliance is much more than that. Brando just thought that maybe the good days for Dennell would soon be over. But his thoughts were fleeting, because everyone was watching him now. "Our allies are holding them back," Brando immediately responded. "Bresson, are there guards in the direction of King''s Trail and Forest Avenue?" Bryson looked at Nimesis aside, and the black-haired horsewoman looked at Princess Griffin, the half-elf princess, standing in the middle of the crowd wearing a rain-proof cloak, and her face was still pale. She nodded. "Everything is left to Mr. Brando." "But wait a minute," Princess Griffin looked up, looking at Brando. "Mr. Brando, Ampelsel is a famous city in history, and many things other than money and power have been deposited in these history. Things that are truly precious to the Eruin outside of desire ... if not a last resort, I hope you ... " "I know." Brando nodded, and it seemed that the previous demolition of the Great Temple of Anderlef had made the other person jealous. In fact, it was not only the Highness Princess, he was also heartbroken; as Griffin had said Say, this is a kingdom with a long history. There are many things on this land that are regarded as spiritual symbols. If it is completely destroyed just for victory, for this ancient kingdom and its people The harm is unimaginable. But war is war, Brando can only answer: "We will try to protect all of this, Her Royal Highness, what we want is not a perplexed Eruin." Princess Griffin nodded calmly, agreeing. He turned back. Bryson glanced at him, and nodded somewhat agreeably. He was born in Braggs, and there is a famous clock tower in Braggs. Almost everyone who grew up in Braggs has been with the bell tower since childhood, and proudly regards it as a symbol of Braggs. If one day This bell tower collapsed in the flames of war, and I believe that all Braggs will feel sad for it. Sometimes these spiritual symbols are not only a valuable asset, but also a symbol of hope. As long as they remain, Eruin will be reborn in the end. This is the power of culture, and Bresson deeply agrees: "Brando, no guards have been found in the direction of King''s Walk and Forest Avenue, but from here onwards, there should be a garrison near the North Gate of Ampelsel." Although the Grand Temple of Anderleef is located on the central axis of Ampelsel, its actual location is east of the port area, in fact, it is in the center of the port''s old town. There are five avenues leading to the temple. The King''s Trail and Forest Avenue are to the north of the temple, and to the south are the Juggler Street and the Four Seventh Street. In addition, there is a Haiyan Street leading east to the harbor Haiyan Fortress. Brando had Nagar occupy the port, and his actual plan was to make the princess and his party break north, to the silver lighthouse in Frogs, outside the city, where a boat was waiting for them, and then the two sides left the silver lighthouse. After the bay, they converge off the coast of Ampelsel. This plan looks extremely bold, but it is full of feasibility. First of all, the north leads to the hinterland controlled by the Archduke Sifakh. No one would have thought that they would break through to the north. Second, the storm raged on the sea, and there was almost no possibility of leaving Ampelsel through the open sea. But all this is made possible by the existence of the sea whale. It now appears that the other party did indeed place heavy troops in the direction of the South Gate. After listening to Bryson''s description, Brando replied, "Amperth has nearly 30,000 port guards. It is normal for us to have a squadron in front of us." He looked up: "How many people do we have." "More than two hundred non-commissioned students are under the command of Freya and Muke." "Two hundred to one thousand." Brando silently looked into the darkness to the north-this is a non-commissioned student of the two hundred King''s Knights Academy. Legend has it that the most powerful force that led to Eruin ZTE. It was not until the second Black Rose war that the last drop of blood was shed, and the entire army together with the Valkyrie was destroyed in the Red Canyon. But in this era of Eruin, no army is their opponent. He raised his head, and the storm fell on him in the darkness. "Her Royal Highness, please order us to break north and meet with my men." ... The brazier burning inside the fortress of Haiyan turned red in the faces of everyone in a hurry, but a bit of warmth could dispel the chill in everyone''s heart in the hall, and each of the principals was somber. Marquis Yurian frowned at the long table, which was a huge map of the area near Port Ampelsel. There are more and more indicators on the map representing enemies. According to the latest round of intelligence, Naga has invaded Chamber Street along Haiyan Avenue. If Haiyan Fortress cannot block them ... Then the inner city is a smooth road ahead of them. Lord Marquis rubbed his frowning brow: "Go, go out and see." After saying that, he stood upright and his armor was rattled. Before he could stop, the commander of the Ampersel Port Guard had opened the door with a bang. Storms and lightning flashed outside. "grown ups." Yurian was silent, he looked at the rain, and there were already crowds in the streets nearby. The flag representing the Hong Kong Guards also appeared on several major streets near Haiyan Avenue, but several of them have become prominent on the battlefield where fierce fighting has taken place, and Naga''s offensive is unusually violent-this is not looting, Is invasion. Their enemies soon became clear, the guards of Greyfin Naga. The Greyfin Naga''s Guard is a standard second-tier army in the game. Not to mention Ampelsel s Port Guard, even Eruin s regular army, is not their opponent. The dazzling scepter of the sea **** is like a sharp sword hanging over everyone''s heart, so that they have no mood to speak. Farther away from the silence was the obscurity of darkness-in addition to the horrific killings that proved fighting in those places, the entire port had almost become a life-stealing beast. Heavy casualties- "Zinopa? Lee and his patrol cavalry are still insisting, but they won''t last long." The Marquis turned back: "Let Ebn and Inest bring their troops to support us." "Sir, but the high priest has commanded that the defense force of the South Gate must not be adjusted." "Now I have the final say," the Marquis stood up in the rain and interrupted him aloud. He turned around and said word by word, "Here is Ampelsel, south is the Vlada Forest, and it is still in line with the royal territory. Across the mountains from Aleks. Why do we invest a lot of defensive forces at the South Gate? Is the King Party already at the gate? " "But Her Royal Highness ..." "That has nothing to do with us," the Marquis replied coldly, "remember, we are the soldiers of Ampelsel. It is our duty to protect this port. What is the problem with the Lord Lord, let him come to me. " The knights around him looked at each other for a moment, then glanced at each other, and saluted the veteran soldier who had guarded Ampelsel for more than ten years before finally leaving the hall in turn. The Marquis sighed. He put his hand on the icy battlements, and suddenly felt that this kingdom was just like this port, swaying in the dark storm. He couldn''t help looking at the dark sea. A bright glow rose from the surface of the sea-- Caglilis watched the beam of light rise and look back, the White Lion Army was ready to go behind him, but there were hundreds of people, but there were millions of people. It is hard to believe that this is an army from Tonigel, and less than half a year ago, they were just a group of young people in the countryside. There was a fiery heart in his heart. Caglilis felt that he had already made one of the most important choices in his life. He did not know whether this choice was right or wrong, but at least he would not regret it. "Miss Antitina." "I saw it, too," Antitina, who stood in the wind and rain, turned back, her eyes darkened, "It''s time, and you''re ready to leave, please be sure to **** the Lord Lord back safely." "I know." "Caglis, remember, it''s not the royal party or His Royal Highness, but the Lord Lord, who can save Eruin." The clerk answered quietly. Caglilis froze slightly. "Miss Antitina, do you think Lord Lord should not take this risk?" "That''s not wise," Antitina sighed. "But that''s why we think he can restore this dark age, even if clumsy, but my father said-some people are born to Bringing light to others. " "We follow him." "Just want to see a miracle." "That''s it." Caglis silently, but nodded seriously. He watched the ever-weak aristocrat turn around and walk back into the house, as if carrying a certain decisive power, and the same power was burning in his heart. He turned back. Countless bright eyes focused on him, and every young man had that same mark on his body. They came here from the ring of trade winds, and they have witnessed the miracle with their own eyes-in the same endless dark wind and rain, a pillar of light penetrates the world, making it unforgettable forever. The man who brought the light is now in this city. In this dark storm. He raised his command sword-- Antinina took a final look at these young people, watching their white armors disappear into the rain curtain one by one-perhaps now should be called the White Lion Legion-they pinned the ideals of this era, from a glorious period Come out of history, under his leadership. What kind of change will this kingdom bring? Or a water splash in the long river of history? Antinina quietly pushed open the door and saw Roman sitting in a hunch. She was worried that the young lady would treat Princess Magdalen as a toy, and now she was finally relieved. "Roman?" "Antinina," Roman said earnestly. "Well?" Antinina froze slightly. In her impression, this young lady who has always thought of herself as a big businessman never looked like this. "I''m sorry, Antitina," Miss Merchant nodded. "But Roman is going to Brando right away." "What? Wait, you can''t" Antitina was taken aback, the young men of the White Lion Legion were about to set off, and these non-combatants had to get on board immediately, and then go to the sea and Brando Convergence, don''t go wrong at this moment. But before she finished speaking, she suddenly found herself unable to move. "Roman, you hate--!" "Antinina, you finished listening to Roman," Roman stared at Antitina''s eyes, startled the nobleman, she never looked at the other person''s eyes: "Brando is in danger, This is a trap, and only Roman can help him. " "Antinina, so Roman is leaving soon." "Princess Magdale asks Antitina. Please take care of her." "This is the task Brando gave to Little Roman, and now Little Roman is handed over to you." When Miss Merchant finished saying this, she had already pushed out the door. Antitina only heard her last words: "Sister White, let''s go ... Please hurry up, Princess Magdale tells me that time is running out ..." She looked pale. ... (Ps: six thousand words chapter, because the plot is together, I did not separate. You understand ~~) \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 311 Hundreds of soldiers stood silently in the pouring rain, the rain stirred a layer of mist on the black tower shield, and a metal cold light spear extended directly next to one, silently and constantly A steel forest is formed above the Green Tree Square. The Swordsman, Captain of the Seventh Swordsmen, Porter Ambassador, Sir Marousse, was finally relieved; he tried not to think about the pale faces and crooked formations under the steel helmet. In any case, the deployment is completed within the expected time. He turned around and gave a knight salute to the young man behind him: "General, it''s done." Irving has been staring at the gloomy sky of the port. The Black Blade and the Temple have not taken advantage of the air force stationed at Ampelsel. Their opponents are too powerful. The Southern Army has always owned the whole of Eruin. The powerful Dragoon Cavalry Regiment, but such a force, was fluttered away by the kingdom in another period of history. He could not see such a future, but now it was precisely two armies of the same kingdom who were fighting over Ampersel. Maybe they should have won those more valuable victories, faced Cruz, Madara, and faced their more glorious opponents. He took a look back and only glanced at the line of defense that had been established for more than half an hour. Could not help but shook his head. This line of defense is almost like a thin layer of paper in front of the White Lion Army, and it will break when the wind and rain blow. However, this is the richest region in the kingdom after all. The soldiers here do not have to face the Cruzites in the north, and they do not have to fight the undead of Madara. Their opponents have no barbarian people and no mountain people. They can look like this. That''s great. This is the kingdom''s second-class army. Owen knew the fact, and nodded expressionlessly: "Well." Sir Malothe secretly wiped his sweat. Fortunately, I passed. In fact, in his opinion, he disagrees. The Wang Dang is not a fool. How could he come to the north from the throw net, but the other party is an officer of the White Lion Legion-as we all know, a white noble commander in the White Lion Legion is also the chief figure of the kingdom. Otherwise, it is the outstanding sons and juniors of the big family. The young man in front of him is likely to be the latter-he can''t offend these people. Maloseh''s disapproval looked in Irving''s eyes. Let his contempt deepen. They were all superficials. He looked up and looked forwardand at the end of the rain, the last power of the royal party. The non-commissioned officers and students of Wangli College. What an army. I hope it doesn''t disappoint. Owen is eager to try. In the rain, Ampelsel was still dark, but the dawn was almost at the last minute. "Durlock, Melcan, come here for me in the fourth grade!" The young non-commissioned student on the war horse held up the black flag. Like a totem standing in the wind and rain. The young people of Wang Lishi School of Officials are quickly separated, uniform in movement and well-trained. There was only a murmur of footsteps and the occasional scabbard and boots colliding in the raging rain. Passing through the rain line in front, scout cavalry is staggering to send back information: "Captain, the enemy meets with an unknown enemy!" "They are blocking our way!" In the wind and rain, the knight stretched out his hand and pointed back: "There are three directions!" "Explore again and extend the investigation to the left and right." Nimesis replied coldly, holding the stables-Brando also tightened the reins, and the two sat down and stopped. Brando looked forward, and the rain slid down from the pale forehead, like drops of water on the statue. He raised his hand and stroked forward: "This army is unfolding from the Lion Street-Hawksfins Hotel to Silversmith Bridge. The two squadrons have more than 500 people on the front. They have not reserved a reserve team. . " His voice didn''t fall, and a sound from far ahead came: "I can see the emblem of the black spider clearly, it is a Yankee, a private aristocratic army!" "Helian''s family is Luo Du''s private army. These beam-jumping clowns also want to have a drink." Overwell behind Nimesis couldn''t help snorting. Everyone''s eyes focused on Brando. "How do you know?" Nimesis turned her head, her wet hair stuck to her jade forehead, and her body stood upright like a sharp sword in the heavy rain. She looked indifferent, her eyes dark and gloomy. Full of skepticism-but it''s all to cover up the slight trembling caused by the pain. Brando didn''t answer, but stood still without moving. The sound of crickets suddenly came from the rain, and the dense azure spiders turned from translucent to visible to the naked eye. They went from back to front and along the avenue, and Brando stood alone in the blue ocean. In mid-sea, the current drowned across between the four hoofs. "Ah! There are so many sperm spiders!" Many of the crowd were well-known noble children who recognized them at a glance and could not help but exclaim. "Shut up, keep quiet!" Miao Ke of the three knights couldn''t help turning back and cursing. He was a young man with short gray hair, short eyebrows, and wrinkled like two caterpillars. It just makes people feel funny and cute. Freya and Breson couldn''t help but smile a little. The girl in the blue military uniform looked up and looked admirably at Brando in a blue ocean. Behind her, the lake knight silently rode on the horse. Looking at Brando. There was a stun in Nimesis''s dark and sullen eyes, and she seemed to ask perceptively: "You use them to detect?" "You can only issue a simple order to determine the position of the enemy in front. But ..." Brando looked at the rain and shook his head dismissively: "Those guys are doing tricks, I''m so familiar." "Yeah, compared to Madara in the future, it''s not worth mentioning." Brando closed his eyes. The Iron Horse Glacier seemed to be in front of him, and the undead army rushed towards him, and behind him was the abyss of fire. No retreat- "Really, if you are a commander, what are you going to do now?" Overwell, the Sir Wolf '', was already in a suit at the moment. He pulled out his sword and asked as if he were a chatter. The lone wolf turned back, Griffin gave Brando full responsibility for the situation. But in fact, the commanding power of the non-commissioned students of the Knights College is still in his hands. Middle-aged uncle has a firm pair of eyes in his sunken eyes, and can easily let you feel the power contained in it. "We don''t have time to tangle with these young people." Brando opened his eyes. "There are still a lot of guys with two sides and three swords around, and we must completely dispel their thoughts." "Kill the chicken and monkey" Overwell smiled. "It seems to be very confident in you young people." Brando glanced back, and he saw more than two hundred faces of men and women. The knight uniforms on these young men were already soaked and their hair was sticking together. But only his eyes were shining. "I have confidence in people who have ideals," Brando replied. Of course, he just said it right. Without history as a witness, Brando would never have been so magnificent. But he knew he had to convince Overwell. His Royal Highness the de facto teacher. It is also the mainstay of the princess party at this moment. The kingdom''s lone wolf really showed an expression of appreciation in his eyes. He turned around and silently glanced at the young people behind him. Most of these young people were selected by him from various places-like Freya, Bryson, and some from the most loyal families to the royal family. Although they are the descendants of some nobles, they are often They are the best and have a stronger faith. Young people like Muke are one of them. These young people are the last hope of the kingdom. "Students of the First Knight Rider Academy! Listen to my orders!" Overwell suddenly shouted. His voice spread out far down the storm. Brando smiled suddenly. "From now on, you will be out of the siege with the Knights of Brando until Your Royal Highness is out of danger!" Overwell asked coldly, "Understand?" Quiet. Everyone''s gaze was focused on Bud (- -House''s fastest update) Lando. If any of these young people had the highest prestige, it must be Her Royal Highness. Down is Nimesis. In fact, Nimesis has always served as their commander, and few people dare to oppose the majesty of the horsewoman. After that, they are some of the best in the first period, especially with Bresson and Muke. As soon as Freya gets the Lionheart Sword, her strength and prestige gradually stand out, but most of them only She acts as the deputy to the first two. As for Brando. I''m afraid they have never heard of such a person before this day. If you say that you are a leader of the royal party like Macaro and Overwell or a general in the army, you may still be able to convince the public, but Brando is only in his early twenties, and it looks like he is only a noble son. What qualifications are there to command them? Maybe he showed it before, but that was just a trick of the ''summoner'', and it was nothing on this battlefield. Since ancient times, Qiangjun has its own pride. Although these young people have not seen the real big scenes, they are also outstanding among their peers. Even if they dare not directly disobey them, there is no response at this moment. Waiting for Brando to take a stand. Freya became tense at once, but Bresson glanced at Brando without making a statement, and the young man named Muke, like most people, stared coldly at Brando. Brando didn''t stand. Instead, give orders directly. He swung forward, and then turned back and coldly ordered: "It''s the cockroaches who are blocking the way down the princess''s house. Now your task is to teach them a memorable lesson from the front. "But we don''t have much time, so you only have a short time to learn this lesson." Learn this lesson? Everyone was stunned, and then there was an uproar. The young non-commissioned officers and students of the King''s Cavaliers College almost froze for a while before they understood this sentence. This guy meant to give them a lesson. So big tone. The cavalry assaulted, not to mention whether the other party had the ability to teach them-the question is, is there such a cavalry around him? The young people''s enthusiasm was picked up, and everyone looked at Brando with amusement, as if waiting to see how the short commander turned out to be a cavalry to teach them. Brando never talks nonsense. He turned his horse''s head, and the sword of the earth suddenly came out of his scabbard, and he yelled, "Who wants to be a sword, come to me!" There was silence. Only Freya drove out the first time, she pressed her sword with one hand and her knuckles were a little pale. For a moment, she felt as if she had returned to the night when she had fled from Rittenburg. Almost the same situation, the same side by side. It was a miracle that only he could create. Two people. Bryson hesitated a little and stood out. "Brando, what the **** are you doing!" He asked whisperingly. Brando glanced at him without answering. A horse hissing as if it came from the sky, the rain was like weaving, the blazing light spots were generated from the darkness, and a little bit gathered together. In the white light, Meditha held a spear alone, riding one by one, slowly Out of the void, came to Brando. Then Akane, the red-haired girl holding a war halberd-although it is no longer a thunder gun-but this can''t hide the breath on her, another golden step less than 20 years old, the princess and her teacher silently looked at each other. . Charles smiled slightly. Of course, the so-called wizard attendant, of course, he had to stand with his knight. He patted his mount lightly, and the war horse seemed to understand him, and approached Brando meekly. Followed by Murphys and Andreig, the vampires are exceptionally different, wearing a long cloak, the hands are no longer the pair of blood-plastic scimitars that she usually uses-but a rush Moving a spear of blood power. The two stood side by side. Then there was the Rubis mercenary, and the Tiger Sparrow and others made a big sensation in the crowd as soon as they appeared. The reputation of the Rubies Mercenary Corps was not only in Brando''s memory, but spread across the continent. Their outfits were so strange that they attracted everyone''s attention when they appeared. "This is impossible!" "He even has Rubies mercenaries!" "It is said that Rubis mercenaries never left Faenza to fight. How old is this guy?" An element manifested, five gold and ten silver existed. Although the number did not exceed thirty, when these people gathered around Brando, everyone took a breath. This is already an army. Not to mention anyone else, even Princess Griffin couldn''t help it. "Although I have heard about it, I still didn''t expect his talents to be here." She couldn''t help but sighed in a low voice. "But he is still with you, Her Royal Highness." Overwell replied. "That''s because of the knight-like qualities," the princess sighed. "But me, does the royal family of Corkova deserve such honor?" Overwell did not answer. "That''s the silver elf!" There was an exclamation in the crowd, and Mattissa''s silver eyes and skin were like snow. The most important thing was that her dazzling, art-like scale armor was alive and well, the legendary silver folk silver elves Warframe. "Silver Elf is back ?!" "I don''t look at him ..." Everyone froze. Legend has it that the silver elves did not show up after a prophecy, and they declared that they would not fight side by side with the black iron people again until the four temples would one day fulfill the sacred covenant again. But the holy war is imminent, and the days of the four temples'' renewed fulfillment of the Holy Covenant seem far in the future. Only Overwell saw the difference between Matissa "is the spirit." Her Royal Highness nodded slightly. His knights gathered beside him. No one can laugh anymore. Brando''s strength is enough to make him a king. Everyone understands this. He raised his long blade, the sword of the earth, and Harangia crossed the curtain of rain, and the black blade trembled slightly-- "listen." "Don''t let me see that anyone is left behind." "Otherwise, I''m afraid you''re going to go to school--" The sword fell and the sound of horseshoes rang. \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 312 321th Oath and Sword i Ripples created by a drop of water can instantly spread across the pond like a spider web. --. It''s the same on land. Luo Du watched with satisfaction the personal soldiers under his arm spreading along the Silversmith River. Although the movement was slow, the formation was chaotic, and the vulgar nobleman private soldiers were throbbing and pushing in the heavy rain. It was a quarter of an hour faster than he expected. The veterans who have been in battle are not the same. The baron on horseback thought that, regardless of their past opponents, they were just defenseless farmers and so-called ''thugs''. In the heavy rain, several sergeants opened the door of a house under the leadership of the knight, drove out the owner of the house, and occupied the house as a stronghold. The windows of the room were broken one by one, and the soldiers were looking for valuable trophies in the boxes. This behavior soon caused emulation, and the horrified cry of the woman and the child resounded with the sound of rain. Baron Rodu stood by indifferently. In his opinion, the army was a beast, and the beast still had to show its teeth. This is the morale of the army. What kind of war is there without morale? Luo Du thinks he is old in the army, watching his personal soldiers use fists to teach those dejected men, not only does not stop but is satisfied. What guts do these mobs dare to resist? You have to teach them a lesson before they obey. The sound of crying came from the rain. The knight embraced the baron and exclaimed: "I see that Her Royal Highness Princess is just a little girl and she blindly trusts the people around her. I don''t think Wang Dang is at ease, and she will give her two hundred students. He was bleeding. " "Exactly, sir, let her see what a real war is this time." The knights echoed in unison, laughing in the storm. With morale available, Baron Roddu nodded with satisfaction. He held up a bag and shouted, "Everyone must work harder, whoever catches the princess can take this bag of gold from me!" The sound spread far away along the river bank. Beth looked disdainfully at the enemy across the river through the brass telescope''s speculum, and Baron Rhodo''s nasty voice made him frown. From a young age, she was born like a man, but when she grew up, Beth really picked up the man''s romance-and became a soldier in the kingdom. Not only that, but she also became the most outstanding scout officer in this year''s Knight Rider Academy. She lowered her binoculars and stood upright like a javelin. A thundering horseshoe sounded like it was about to get her in, one horse after another and the horse and the knight leaping past her. Beth was in the midst of a torrent, and her companions were shouting the names of the knights: "Canmel!" "Hyman!" "Kiel, remember to take my share!" "Aiden, for Alluin!" "Go ahead for Eruin!" Every young knight passing by shouted, screaming, there was no trace of fear on the tight young face under the spire helmet, and there was only a longing for it. With excitement. Bess silently looked at the front of the team, it was already a torrent. At the farthest end of the rain curtain, the swallowtail flags that had been raised high had fallen one by one, like dominoes. She could almost hear the icy cry: "Placing the spear--" "Lay down the spear--" "It''s so unlucky." She sighed. Looking back, he saw the face of his companion grinning, "How''s it, sorry, Beth?" "I regret it?" Bess replied scornfully. "It''s just some cockroaches. If only the White Lions were in front, we would be stronger than them!" "The princess is at stake, Beth, your idea is too dangerous!" "Of course I know!" In heavy rain. Baron Luo Du was holding up his money bag high, waiting for his men to applaud, but unfortunately, he could not wait for a long time to respond. There was some weirdness in the heavy rain for a while. What''s wrong, he turned around stupidly. Everyone was listening. On the long street, the sound of crisp horseshoes rang out from the rain. One, two, as if the hour hand was accelerating, kicking, kicking, clear and powerful. Then, a torrential shower When the horseshoe on the metal horseshoe was lifted and dropped hundreds of times, it gathered neatly and gradually into a powerful force-a burst of drums penetrated the tympanum of everyone, and it was thunderous. The Silversmith River is in Ampelsel, but it is just a small ditch. A heavy rain even caused it to overflow almost across the low and gentle embankment. At this moment, everyone is watching the water at this moment. . The water was shaking, as if it was milk in a glass on the table. The entire surface of the Silversmith River shuddered slightly. Until a spear pierces the rain-- The sparkling gun tip was shaped like a silver shuttle, and all raindrops flew from its sides. One person rides, the silver hair is flying, the white cloak is like a banner, the banner is painted with pure lilies, and if it still shines on the battlefield 1,000 years ago. "Elf?" The idea of ??the aristocratic private soldier holding a family on the other side of the river bank had just flashed into his mind. He was even completely frightened, and could only open his mouth wide, staring stunned at the growing gunpoint in his vision. In an instant. It seemed as if time had stopped and flow resumed suddenly, with a flutter, the spear pierced the brain directly from the soldier''s open mouth. The tip of the gun pierced the throat, and the huge impact completely shattered his skull, distorting his features, the terror in his eyes was twisted at the same time, and the skin "cracked" after showing the greatest tension. Reveal the bright red muscles and plasma below. The blood spurted out, but the spear continued to move forward, opened half the skull cap, and continued with this bright red flag. The soldier who had lost half of his head twitched and fell to the ground softly. Blood flowers fluttered in the wind and rain, sprayed on the ''captives'' on the side a few times, where the family of three was completely scared. Meditha passed by them coldly. Like a silver light. Some blood flowers fell on the face of the little silver elf princess, a little bit cold, but she didn''t even blink. According to the age of human beings, she is only fifteen years old, but the war she went through is thousands of years old. It was the most tragic war since the age of the Holy One. Countless people were killed. Survival and death became passers-by. Only fighting became instinct. This is the combat skill of the silver elves. "An enemy attack!" "It''s a cavalry!" The scream screamed across the river bank like a sharp alarm, and everyone seemed to wake up from a dream. It seemed that the enemy was not as weak as imagined. Baron Luodu was pale and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He looked back. The knights looked at each other. When did they ever see such a rider? Matissa raised her spear high. The flag flew in the wind and rain. There was a loud noise, as if a gulf was broken behind her-the rain curtain was broken in front of everyone in the same glass wall, the rain turned into glass fragments, and then suddenly moved forward. After that, a huge The knight army seemed to come out of the box. Black military uniform, black armor, black war horse, a black torrent. "Long live!" "Long live!" The knights were shouting. The real soldiers never shed blood. Although Meditis was only a little girl, she became a goddess in everyone''s heart at this moment after she temporarily became like a knight. God of War. "Stop them!" Finally, the noble knight reacted on the other side of the river, screaming almost with a hissing sound: "Hold a spear, hold a spear, or you will be dead!" The aristocratic personal soldiers across the river seemed to have survived, and then they speared up their spears. Perhaps the instinct of survival inspired their final potential, or the shallow Silversmith River gave them comfort, but However, at the last minute, these incomparable third-class soldiers actually stabilized. A spear forest appeared across the river. Seeing nothing, Meditis just raised her pike-- "Spirit Wings!" A clear cry rang through the battlefield. One by one, the round magic squares unfolded on both sides of the girl, the magic squares were spinning, and the lines of the spirituality expanded along the magic squares, quickly joining together. ''Hu'' a pair of hundreds of feet-long wings opened, and the wings flapped slightly. The Silversmith River in front of Metisha seemed to be injected with some magic. The white waves in the river rolled up immediately, and the waves formed. The twelve hydras had their heads raised high, and they were crushed by Barthod''s private army across the river like a landslide and tsunami. "what!" Baron Rodo was so startled that he didn''t even know for a while whether to order to stay or retreat. He also has some inferior wizards, but their role is meaningless at this level. The aristocratic personal soldiers could only watch the waves crash. ''boom'' The huge waves broke the formation of the aristocratic personal soldiers on the river bank. In fact, before the huge waves formed, they began to shake, but how can some waves run fast? Most aristocratic personal soldiers have just turned around and are swept into the water like sweeping garbage. Then Torrent led these screaming and crying aristocratic personal soldiers into front of the houses on the other side of the Silversmith River. In the sound of several huge ''creaks'', the house collapsed and followed the current to the streets behind . Baron Roddu''s line of defense collapsed in an instant. Behind the huge waves, the young knights walked on the waves-they faced a backing line of defense. The spearmen had already leaned forward and were unable to fight back. One side retreated, the other side accelerated, and the two fronts crashed together. It was a scene of combing hair. The princess young knights penetrated the position of the noble personal soldiers almost without hindrance, leaving a sieve-like defense line. However, the wave of offensives followed, and the psychological defense of the noble personal soldiers was completely instantaneous. collapse. Just turn around and run. But the merciless cavalry was still moving forward. Young non-commissioned students are driving their enemies to prevent them from regrouping. Although this is almost meaningless to opponents like aristocratic personal soldiers, young people still strictly follow textbook standards in accordance with cavalry codes. The entire battlefield looked around, and in front of him and beyond, Luo Du''s aristocratic personal soldiers scattered and fled as if they were ants under a bank. It was cloudy. Brando pursed his lips and looked at the scene in front of him. Suddenly he tightened the stables and turned around one by one. After standing, he held up the sword of the earth and pointed to one side: "Bresson, blow the trumpet and let the army separate from the wings!" "Brando, what do you want to do!" Bryson almost jumped up, wasn''t it the time to drive the enemy? But he was speechless immediately, and he looked dull as the azure spiders appeared again-but this time not on the ground, but in the sky behind Brando. Thousands of aeolian spiders appeared above the battlefield, one by one, as if it were a dense, azure web. There was almost a moment of silence above the battlefield. Brando turned his head. "Brando, you ..." Bresson swallowed. Freya was stunned, not the first time she saw the spiders, but the first time she saw Brando commanding so many spiders. "The whole army obeys," Brando''s voice echoed across the battlefield suddenly: "Knights of the King''s Knight Academy, keep on the assault from both wings and move on" "forward--" "Go forward!" After a moment of silence, there was cheering and roaring like the mountains and tsunami. After being dragged out of the water, Baron Roddu stared at his knight almost dullly, and the knight was screaming at him exhaustively-but strangely, he could not even hear a word. But finally, the voice seemed to return to his consciousness, and he gradually heard what the man was yelling at himself: "... Master, they are separating!" "What part!" "The knights are separating!" Luo Du froze, but lost his last blood on his face. "Those guys are driving us together, they are going to drive us forward!" "They plan to use us as cannon fodder, sir!" "Sir, the Hong Kong Guards behind them were discovered by them!" A scream screamed in Baron Luodu''s ears for a moment as if it were far away from the sky. He staggered to his feet, it took a long while to stutter He replied: "It must not be so." "Ian, you help me get started. We have to find a way to regroup, or we will be dead" But he couldn''t say any more. Suddenly he saw a spear popping from between his confidant knight''s chest, and he raised his head, gazing blankly at the long horsetail of the red-haired horsewoman above the warhorse, which fluttered in the wind. This is the last scene that Baron Rhodo saw. Then everything fell into the cold darkness. Akane wiped the blood on her cheeks, and she turned her head back. The cold amber eyes were only a little warm when she saw the figure. On the battlefield, at the same moment, many places are performing almost the same drama. Obviously, the knights of Luo Du had understood their final destiny, but there were still people trying to resist, but these knights were just about to gather the people around them, and a bright golden light would fall from the sky. Instantly penetrated his body. On the battlefield, the golden lights are staggered-- ... "Luodu is finished." "They have been spotted by Irving and Sir Maloise''s army, and our Highness Princess is not easy." The old man with white hair, but still stunned, turned and smiled. He was wearing the most traditional military uniform of Eruin, and had various medals on his chest. The most dazzling one was Candlelight Medal of the Fire Temple-Reid? Duluo She is the deputy head of the White Lion Legion and the oldest knight in the White Lion legion. In the eyes of the Cruzs, he is the most respectable enemy of Eruin and the true pillar of the White Lion Legion. The Lion of Eruin-when he became famous, the cunning fox and the lone wolf were children. He had loyal to the royal family of Corkova and was neither a royal party nor a northern noble, and was a mainstay of the royal family''s power. But in this civil war, in order to repay the elder Wang''s knowledge of him, he stood resolutely on the northern noble side. Even so, no one dared to disrespect him, even among the players of that year. The old man became famous in jihad and has been the spiritual backbone of the Eruin army since then. He is no less loyal to this kingdom than anyone. But at this moment, the old man shook his head and looked at the other two with a smile: "It''s a shame to want to bully a little girl who wants to come to us." The Marquis Balta smiled awkwardly, of course he knew the other party meant something like this: "Relax, Knight, we will guarantee the safety of the princess and the little prince." Although he was the head of the legion, he could not stand up to it in the slightest. The old man glanced at him. "But what I care more about is how did they discover the Port Guard?" Marquis Balta quickly shifted the subject. "Unclear, but their scouts might not be able to get through. Although Luo Du had one bale, his hundreds of people blocked a Silversmith river, so that he would not even be able to stare at a large living person." The old knight felt Touching chin: "The other party should be judged, and it is not impossible to pass clues ..." "His Royal Highness has grown amazingly under the instruction of that little wolf." Probably the only knight in Elluein was the old knight who dared to call Overwell a ''little wolf''. Balta couldn''t help smiling: "The eldest son of Wang is not inferior to the teaching of Mr. This time the old knight nodded politely. While the two were talking, the guest who had nt spoken to them suddenly stood up. "Well, what is that?" "This is ... armed in heaven!" In the storm, the golden light is intertwined in the direction of the Silversmith River ... ... To see the first release without ads please go to--. Please share \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 313 ~ Date: ~ October 17 ~ The army of Baron Luodu is accelerating. The non-commissioned students of the Cavaliers Academy are driving hundreds of soldiers to march. The Seventh Petty Brigade of the Hong Kong Guard on the front of Chishu Square is under pressure first. Passing their positions, it is as if the survivors seized the last straw. The Hong Kong Guard even fought violently. Ironically, the escaped aristocratic personal soldiers turned around, and played ten times more fiercely when facing their original allies, and the survival could turn them into red-eyed madmen. Behind them are the gleaming lances that drove them. This is a little different from the script expected by the captain of the Seventh Petite Team of Port Ampel, Sir Marousse. The princess and her men not only really appeared, but they really banged in. It was just that this collision was a bit more decisive, and instead of destroying Luo Du''s army at random, it seemed that he had seen their position at a glance. The princess came menacingly, and was proportional to Maloser''s increasingly pale face, but what now? This jazz gentleman, Qi Qiran, who has never really killed an enemy in his life, looks back at his companion at a glance. In the heavy rain, the young man wearing the white lion''s battle armor pressed his sword with his hand and groaned, like a marble statue, letting the water drops slide from his forehead and cheek. "Discovered!" "How did you find out?" "Perhaps this is not the time to consider this." He lifted his head, and the grey-blue eyes reflected the gleam of cold light on the rows of spears, flashing the light of reason: In this case, change to a different game. Above the clouds, lightning is winding a dazzling trajectory ... "Balta, you have a good student." When Radel Duro took the order from the commander, he praised with a hint of approval in his eyes. The Marquis Balta shook his head: "His Royal Highness Princess is not weak at all, it is not like Overwell''s handwriting. Macaro is not so decisive, and the other party seems to have a commander we are all unfamiliar with. The combat effectiveness is really worrying. Owen seems to want to use the advantage in numbers to hold the opponent. " "Just like we did in Loensh," the old man looked at the direction of the port, and in his vision, a gray roof: "It''s like a huge meat grinder, slowly, The last drop of blood flowing through Eruin. " "Mr. High Priest, this is not for you." Reid glanced at the guests next to him. Replied lightly. The man smiled slightly and didn''t care: "Once we made a decision, we were wrong. There is nothing to avoid. The temple will not have a new misunderstanding because of the past separation." The old man glanced at him, and neither agreed nor objected. "Old head ..." Balta was a little restless. "Now you are the head. Balta," the old man replied, "You can rest assured that I will not blame Owen for winning or losing. Always has the first place. He has a good plan to bully more people. Fewer people are also capable-- " "but" "His Royal Highness is probably suffering this time. On this battlefield, all the Eruin blood is flowing. Why is it also a group of good young guys, unfortunately ..." The old man shook Shake his head. The sky is gradually getting brighter. But this is not the case-- The news from the front clearly told Brando that the Port Guard was changing its strategy. But it is not a good game to change the hexagrams, especially when the intention is so obvious-Brando can''t help sneer-the General of the Hong Kong Guards decides to fight against him. Hahaha, he almost didn''t laugh twice to express the joy in his heart-Kulko offensive and defensive battle, Braggs offensive and defensive battle, captured Ampersel, Soo''s pain, shed the blood of White City, no need to deliberately remember A series of classic textbook-like battles came to his mind. But more importantly-- He was personally involved. He battled with the Cruzs. Battle with Madara. Combat all things together and even face the inhabitants of the Miner in the dark, not the third-class Port Guard of Ampelsel. He turned back. And who is he around? Rocca Vanden Elvis, Enrock Elsa Hey, Freya Alicia, the three best-known heroes in the history of Eruin, two masters of cavalry tactics, one of Eruin''s Valkyrie; plus Brecson of Butch, a strongman who can lead a group of guard knights to kill a **** road from the ''One-Eyed Dragon'' Targus, and the head of the Royal Knights Miao Ke. Eruin will be surrounded by the most prestigious young people in the future. They once truly changed an era and pulled Eruin out of the abyss from the darkest history. Although it is only short-lived, it can also be called a momentary talent. Although Eruin was defeated, it was not a war. This time, the other party is really seeking its own way. Perhaps the general on the opposite side will never think about how fast the war will change in the next century due to the participation of players. It was a dark, war-torn era, but it was also absolutely supported by genius and mad ideals-a magnificent era. What is always correct now is not necessarily applicable in the future. "Roka, Enrock, Freya, Bresson, Muke, and the other side wants to use the street fight to hold us," Brando looked at the battlefield ahead and smiled slightly: "They want to turn this place into a flesh and blood Mill, didn''t you doze off in the tactics class? " Miao Ke stared at him indifferently. The other party''s previous order now seems to be correct, but there is nothing remarkable about it, at best it is quite satisfactory. They might do better. Bryson did not answer. Brando''s change was too great for him. In fact, since the escape of Butch, the other party has been undergoing transformation. Although he did not want to admit it, he had to say, The young man in front of him was no longer the son of the miller whom he looked down on. Although the grievances between the two have been resolved, this does not mean that he will stand on the other side. Of the four, only Roca van den Elvis smiled slightly, and didn''t care much about the young man wearing a black military uniform of the King''s Knights Academy, with long light golden hair and a ponytail. It''s a bit embarrassing, and hasn''t even completely separated from the imprint left on them by the King Knight Academy, which is a little bit green, but it has already begun to become as calm as a famous general. In fact in history. He has always been the head of Sanjie. Rocca Van den Elvis is the eldest son of the family. His father is a little-known little nobleman in the province of Viero. The family has never made a big man in history, but Roca is undoubtedly an exception. . Historically, Loka Vanden Elvis had played the army of Sifah in the applause, and because of his mild personality, he was called a ''scabbard-less sword''-for metaphor Once the edge is revealed, it must be invincible and invincible. It''s just a pity that this unsheathed sword has not had time to unsheath. He died of illness during the expedition to the north and did not even have time to participate in the second Black Rose war. This is arguably one of the biggest regrets for Eruin. Of course, this time Brando will certainly not let this regret repeat itself. The reason why he gathered these young people beside himself was that he was afraid that they would die unexpectedly in this Ampersel war. For example, Enrock of the three died in the end. However, without sharpening, a sharp sword cannot be forged. Brando knew that too. He can only do his best to prevent it. "Lord Lord, this is not easy to do. The Hong Kong Guard itself has more troops than us, and it has a geographical advantage. If they are determined to fight against us, we may not be able to handle it." The black hair shone and replied with a smile. This guy is a bit like Carglis at this moment, and he is completely different from his taciturn character; he has a better relationship with Roca, and even once matched his brother and brother. Presumably it was the change that had taken place under the dual blows of the decline of the kingdom and Roka''s death. Brando thought with some sympathy. "That isn''t necessarily." He smiled. "Forget that I was invited to teach you today by Her Royal Highness Princess. In fact, it would be very easy to defeat the Hong Kong Guard as if it was Rhodes." "Bragging." Miao Ke directly concluded from the side. "Haha, that''s not necessarily the case," Brando Haha smiled. "Miao, why don''t we make a bet. If I can do it, how about you to help me?" The gray-haired young man glanced at him: "What''s the matter?" "Come and serve me, how about it?" Brando laughed uneasily in his heart. In the future, the head of the iron knight came to serve himself. He still remembered the trouble this guy was looking for. I have to say that Brando is actually a careful guy. Of course, as for failure? joke. That was something he hadn''t considered. Miao Ke was silent for a moment, of course he knew the other party would not make such a bet for no reason. But being young is fearless, he nodded in the end: "You lost?" "I''ll be your lieutenant." "Muke." Freya couldn''t help but remind him that the one who was most familiar with Brando was afraid that she couldn''t find a second person except her. But the gray-haired young man only glanced at her and replied, "Relax, Freya, I won''t make him too embarrassed." "I''m afraid you are embarrassed ..." The future Valkyrie was speechless in her heart. "Well, the contract is established." Brando laughed. "Come here, I will tell you how to fight this battle ..." In fact, Freya''s soon became a reality. Brando began to order-- The next moment, the cavalry of the King''s Cavaliers Academy began to advance in the direction pointed by his blade, and a bird''s eye view from above seemed like a huge front to divide countless tentacles. . Almost instantly. In the darkness, Yan Zhen waited to watch closely everything that happened on this huge battlefield. Countless investigation posts are intertwined back and forth between the front and the back. After the ambiguous information has gathered in many ways, a clear picture is presented in front of everyone. The headquarters of the White Lion Corps was in a panic. "How do they collaborate !?" "The other party is crazy!" "Martha is on, this is impossible!" Everyone was completely dead. In the direction of Chishu Square- In fact, in front of this square is a densely packed shopping area, and at this moment, the defeat of Baron Luodu is hitting their friendly positions from all directions through these alleys. Behind them, the young knights of Wangli Cavaliers Academy are meticulous in carrying out their tactics. On the one hand, the young knights form a team to drive out the remnants, on the other hand they dismantle and reorganize at any time, and form tactical groups to continuously detour the Hong Kong Guard Position flanks. In just ten minutes, the subordinate generals of the Hong Kong Guards seemed to have gone through a long, unforgettable nightmare. The tragedy has exceeded what they have learned on all occasions. The enemy can appear at any time and in any direction. Places to appear to attack their positions. They established a standard line of defense in full accordance with the code of conduct provided by the White Lion Legion. Before such an offensive, it was almost impenetrable. Before this position, the princess''s attack seemed to turn into real, flowing water, and when the whole army moved, mercury poured out. The situation is completely changing. "How did they maintain the command system!" "Crystal crystal ?! Impossible, in such a huge battlefield, any magic communication will interfere with each other-you listen! Even a Buga wizard. It is impossible to do it!" White Lions first guard The head of the regiment Foster almost roared and said to his lieutenant. The lieutenant looked pale and could only do nothing. But perhaps the bitter smile of the lieutenant finally made Foster realize that this anger would not help change the current situation, and he couldn''t help raising his head stiffly. Staring dullly at the huge map hanging in the middle of the tent ... On the map ... The port guard''s defense line described by that bright red line seemed so heavy, awkward, and flawed at the moment ... It seemed to be a silent mockery of the entire White Lion Legion. But this is an absolutely standard line of defense. Even if it was Cruz, the infantry code of that mighty empire could not find a more perfect example than this line of defense. It was heavy and clumsy, but it was equally solid and unable to bypass it. It is impeccable. Each of its defensive points n is so precise, it seems to have been refined through several generations. He was like a slow-moving giant, and in the face of it, there were only two results-letting it drain the last drop of blood, or exhausting the last drop of blood by itself. It''s like a perfect meat grinder. What is filled in is his own life and the life of the enemy. There is no other way but a positive breakthrough. The White Lions, Irving, and Malother carefully laid out the flesh and blood battlefield, and prepared to let Her Royal Highness drain the last drop of blood here. But just when they were ready to make this heavy punch. Only to find their enemies turned into a plate of loose sand in front of them, and then penetrated into their bodies pervasively. For a moment. The giant''s huge body became his own worst enemy. The solid line of defense seemed to be at stake in an instant, but everyone didn''t even understand what was happening. They will never understand how the non-commissioned officers and students of the King''s Cavaliers Academy turned the army into a piece of sand; in all the tears, it was a precursor to the collapse of an army, suicide, and even Baron Luodu was personally a quarter of an hour ago. This is the perfect interpretation. But in a blink of an eye, the black cavalry of the opponent completely wiped out the tear. They don''t understand-- Just as he didn''t understand the dramatic and profound changes that another world radio brought to the battlefield after World War I, Brando was making the same change in another way. This is not his credit. The player has even more subtle means to achieve all of this. But for Brando, that''s enough. Wind and rain, the young blond man raised his hand high and looked at the Fengjing spider on his hand. Then simply tied the note up. Only then did this elf-like creature disappear into the wind and rain. He turned back and looked silently in the direction of the man''s direction. No one knew better than him that the war at Ampelsel was doomed to change. The clash did not take more than a quarter of an hour before. Destined to be recorded in history forever. When Foster looked back from the map, he finally realized that he might have made a mistake. He looked at his men, the young men of the White Lion Legion, and they still looked incredible. "Master, how did they do it?" Someone even asked. "This is not the point," Foster interrupted them with some disappointment, and his future in the White Lions Corps could be calmer and sharper. "The point now is that the Hong Kong Guard has been destined to fall, and the pace of Luo Du is also But instantly. " The young people froze for a moment, then flashed before their eyes. "Well, it seems you all understand," Foster nodded. "It''s time for the kingdom''s male lions to show their teeth, according to the plan." Everyone is one. "Submit to Irving and get him back to his place." "Franz, I want to see you and your knights in the predetermined position at the time of the reservation, it is not bad." "Conn, put on your cloak, and you''re ready to go." "The Lion of the Empire" "Don''t take it!" The knights yelled in unison, all of them were standing upright, and then looked at the head of the group and turned away from him. A young man walked in with them. "Master, an army is crossing Long Qin Market near the flank of the Port Guard." Quiet inside the tent. Foster froze slightly. He turned to look at the huge map. "That''s Karen''s area. What banner does the other party play?" The young man didn''t answer a bit awkwardly. "Answer my question, soldier." Foster asked with some seriousness. "It''s the White Lion Battle Banner ... Lord." Foster froze slightly. "Which White Lion Banner?" He hurriedly asked, almost angrily: "Who was acting without my order?" "Yes" "What is it?" "It''s the White Lion ... the Guards." The young man stammered. "The Guard Corps?" Foster stayed, did the White Lions have this name? ... It seems that there is the name of the ''infantry knight'' following the predecessor Eke''s conquest, but after the death of the predecessor Eke, this account has been vacant forever. Alluin pays tribute to the ''lion''. Foster''s face changed. ... (Ps: Conceived for a while, I have been looking for feelings in the afternoon, hum, and listened to countless songs. By the way, from now on I will prepare some drafts for the outbreak at the end of the month, everyone remember to leave tickets.) & gt, \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 314 ~. -~ Act 314 Oath and Sword iii The sword was inserted in the meadow between the wilderness and the sky, and the blade was bright like an autumn water. The white tie wrapped with the crescent emblem on the hilt twisted in the wind, as if it was slightly swaying in memory. . Wisdom and deep eyes narrowed slightly, interested to watch the horizon between heaven and earth become almond-shaped, white cloak was added to him, and a pair of rough hands under the cloak stood with a black scabbard. He stood upright, like a lion. "Wang, it''s late." "Klentle, what do you think I''m looking at?" The old man smiled and turned back to ask calmly. "Cross this grassland, move forward, move forward, Eruin''s land." "Eruin, that''s the land we bet on to protect our lives. But I''m looking at my sword, Krentel." The old man looked back. The sword looked unique and slender in the lonely field, but it supported Party world. "Your sword?" "I was thinking, after thousands of years, would anyone still take this sword, wipe away the dust from it, and remember our vows? Will our descendants stand the test of time-you say, Egypt Will Luin last long? " "Eruin will last long, Your Majesty." "But time flies, if one day our descendants forget the promise of the present? The Cruzians also have the glory of ancient times, but they have stopped picking it all up, and maybe one day, Eruin So will people. " "His Majesty." "I don''t want Eruin, Krentel." Cloud shadows were reflected in the gray-blue eyes, and the soft gray hair was attached to the wrinkled edge of the eye. Time left a too heavy mark on him. The old man felt that the flame in his heart was burning a little bit to the end, but At this moment, it seemed to be shining again. He has seen too many wars, has seen too much suffering, and has seen too many close people sacrificed on this land; he closes his eyes, and the old picture is like a golden scroll, as if still under the sunset At dusk, they left Cruz''s territory for the first time. That''s where it all started. "If it weren''t for Eruin, Krentelbut the soul and conviction pinned on this land, I want this voice to pass on forever, and I want the resistance and pursuit of Eruin not to be forgotten , I want its nobles to always remember their duties " "Crentel." "You remember-if one day the Eruin really forgets all this, then where this sword comes from, go back and no longer protect this country." Then wherever this sword comes from, go back. "Your Majesty, the Eruin really forgot all this." "It''s only been two hundred years." "This land no longer carries that flawless ideal--" But today, the sword is back. The sword in Krentel''s eyes was emitting an endless amount of golden light, and it trembled in the girl''s hands, as if she had a new life, trembling with excitement, and would come out of the box at any time. Krentel suddenly felt that her tears could not be stopped, even though it was no longer tears. But that was tears in my heart. Your Majesty, have you seen that, there are others who took this sword, wiped the dust off it, and remembered our vows. So it felt that faith again, and after being forgotten for centuries, the shining flag returned to Eruin. Brando also looked at the lion sword in Freya''s hand. At that moment, he heard the sound of a swordas if the Foshan collapsed tsunami, as if a huge voice was echoing and recounting. He seemed to see the glorious age and the two elongated figures in the lonely wilderness. . The sword is under oath-- Will Eruin last? Eruin will last for a long time, Your Majesty. "What happened, Freya?" Nimesis asked loudly. Everyone was stunned by the sudden strong light from Freya''s sword. "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Freya stared blankly at the trembling sword in her hand, as if coming alive, echoing something: "It, what it feels like ..." The whole Ampelsel was shaking-- If Foster rushed out of the tent frantically, the entire White Lion Corps command post was shrouded in a huge buzz. Within the camp, everyone stopped involuntarily and looked up in one direction. go with. The camp is in the middle. That huge white lion battle flag was emitting an extremely dazzling light. The battle flag stood in the wind and rain. The white lion above the flag seemed to be resurrected at this moment, and its teeth were exposed. "Bright flag ..." Foster paused suddenly. He seemed to understand something, and looked wistfully to the west. The white lion s fourth column knight Captain Karen is also looking in the same direction. In the storm, an army he has never seen is slowly passing through the rain curtain and coming to him. There seemed to be singing in the rain. I swear before this sword I swear to lead my peopleto lead them away from killings and strife, away from the arrogance and greed of the nobility. I vowed not to repeat this cold-blooded mistake, and I will make the nobles of the new kingdom obey the spirit of the knightjust and strict, upright and brave, kind and forgiving. I swear, this is so today, every day. The silver elf helmet bathed in the rain, and the white lion on his shoulders seemed to come out of the legend. The sword in his hand is five feet long and one palm wide, with a lion heart imprint on his guard, wearing heavy armor and a scaly skirt underneath. At this moment, legend and reality overlap. The army slowly moving from the heavy rain instantly hit the softest place in the hearts of all White Lion Legionnaire soldiers. It seemed as if walking out of a brilliant historical story, and even with the mysterious and magical atmosphere of fairy tales, the army that only existed in the legend appeared in front of them. That''s their predecessor. Their history. Their pride. The White Lion Legion Guard. But now they are their enemy-- Therefore, after all, they violated their vows. They claimed that they inherited the glory of Emperor Eksen, and at this moment they would be washed away. The legendary army is now coming to take down the crown on their heads. Everyone couldn''t help but take a step back subconsciously. That''s what they heard from the story countless times, who accompanied them to grow up, and confirmed their beliefs-legend. Although the White Lion Army was silently walking in the rain, only half of the squadron. All of the White Lions are veterans, and you can calculate the number of each other with a glance. Forty-five. But how about that? The Karen Knight feels that his hands are full of cold sweat. Since he became a knight, he has never had the courage to hold a sword. But the honor of the soldier did not allow him to give up his sword and surrender, not to mention that the perplexity of panic was just an instant illusion. Karen reacted in an instant, and he almost gritted his teeth and said, "It''s a shame and shame, where did the beam-jumping clown come to pretend to be the White Lion Legion?" The sound went far in the rain. "The White Lion Corps?" The army stopped, and the commander, headed, apparently froze slightly. It was now that Karen seized the fleeting opportunity, and he immediately raised his sword: "The fourth column of the White Lion Legion listened to my orders and attacked! Destroy these madmen who profane Ek!" The soldiers of the White Lion Corps issued a roar, as if only such a roar could dispel the doubts in their hearts, like thousands of times, like their ancestors, their comrades launched on the plateau to the Cruz Iron Horse Like the charge, for the first time in thousands of years, they launched an charge against the Eruin. The horn of the White Lion Legion echoed long. The melodious voice contains the long and glorious history of this legendary legion. Each time it charged forward, it never even had an adversary, not because it was invincible, but because it was indomitable. In front of the White Lion Corps, no enemy can make them tremble with fear. Because this is the courage of a lion. It was the belief given to them by Xianjun Aike. The soldiers had their swords out of their sheaths, but there were two hundred people, but they were wrapped in a momentum like ten million people. The white lion''s battle flag was advancing in the storm, and the formation was as close as the same blade, sweeping past, but it was not only discipline but also faith that maintained this sharp sword. But for the first time today, the hand holding the sword felt heavy. "It''s really the White Lion Legion." Caglilis suddenly raised an illusion that this was fate, as if an invisible big hand arranged for them to meet. This view was eternal. But he also knew what it meant for unexpected enemy formations on the battlefield. "The situation has changed," the young commander decided to join the Lord Lord immediately, but before that, there was an army also called the White Lion Army. He pulled out his sword. Karen also clenched the sword in her hand. "Listen to me!" "White lion warfare!" In the pouring rain, both orders shouted at the same time. Caglilis had expected it, but Karen had a sharp arrow in his heart. In front of him, the strange and familiar army suddenly accelerated. Obviously heavy armor dragged the ground, and the big sword limped, but as if everyone had a terrible momentum of galloping horses, the earth was trembling, and a piece of blue slate on the long street was slightly raised. Infantry Knight. Karen''s palms have turned white. That is the legendary infantry knight, the turquoise wind that surrounds the opponent''s white lion armor. This forging technique, the White Lion Legion, has been lost after the Battle of Len. That is the core technology contained in the rear half body armor, which can make a set of heavy armor as light and light as a mystery. All are magic armors. The soldiers of the White Lion Corps all felt oppressed. Since Jihad, or two centuries, where did Eruin still have such an army? But the point is that the momentum is invariable, the two legions are almost the same. If there is any difference, it is that there is a kind of persistence that the other party does not have. From them, you can see the pride and glory of being a soldier, but there is a kind in the glittering eyes of the other party that they have never Seen things. adhere to. And pursuit. The two armies are only one line behind. The veterans of the White Lion Corps have never feared, and they even feel a little shame to fight more and fight less. This is not the honor of the White Lion Corps. But this did not prevent them from raising their swords, and their hearts were firm and unhindered. The experience they have fought in thousands of battles supports them to deal with all unexpected situations coldly and calmly. But the accident really happened. Ten meters behind. The heavily charged white lion guards erected the two-handed giant sword in their handsthe sword is five feet long and one palm wide, with a lion''s heart imprint on the guard and three claw marks on the bladeit''s the legend The sword of a lion. But Karen saw the blade of each enemy''s hand lighten slightly. "Not good ..." A sudden thought flashed through his mind. "Hurry up" The knight captain tried to redeem it all at the last minute, but unfortunately, it was a bit late. I saw Caglis and his White Lion Guard suddenly slanting across the big sword, chopped together in the rain. Neatly cut. A full moon-like water spray flew off the sword, forming a curtain of water spreading forward on the long street. There was a faint flash of white light in the water curtain. Like the same perfect arc. The arc moved forward, over a distance of nearly ten meters, as if sparkling. The soldiers on the front line of the fourth column of the White Lions Corps seemed to be hitting an invisible wall and collapsed to the ground. It was only after a short time that the hissing scream was soundeda blood stained the color of the rain. The blood halo on the street spread quickly, and the slate was stained with blood. "White crow sword, this is impossible ..." "No, it''s earlier ... this should be ..." "The sword after the wind, the tooth of the white lion ..." Karen felt miserable. There was a tidy sound, and the White Lion Guard stole the big sword, and the whole army was like a whole, not bad. At that moment, layers of history, countless pictures, like the fragments that were disturbing one another, overlapped in front of the White Lion Legion. In the past, now, legends, stories, glory, victory and defeat, countless memories are like a quiet flowing river, flowing slowly in their hearts. That is the White Lion Legion. But the name no longer belongs to them. Just like a huge voice between majestic heaven and earth said, "Today, I will take off your crown, because you have departed from that glorious path--" It was the voice of Xianjun Aike. The same is the moment. Suddenly, Cargalis raised his head, his eyes were full of incredible looks. To be precise, all the people at the scene stopped their movements in an instant, and the air seemed to be filled with some heavy coercion, even the wind and water flow became thick. Everyone felt a great deal of pressure. And the sound of the body''s humming. Sword and oath. Resonated. With a loud noise, Foster saw a beam of golden light shooting from above the shining flag. Just a moment later, another beam of light rose from the east. Two beams of light complement each other in the early morning sky. Foster kept silent for a long time because he knew-- That is the Lionheart Sacred Sword. Eke''s sword. ... ~. -~ \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 315 ~. -~ The beams of light shine in the rain, and from a distance, it seems that the rain silk passing through it has also become pure gold. Everyone lifted their heads, and there was a crack in the dark clouds that were soaking in the sun. The pure white light was like wings falling from behind the clouds and gently protecting the people''s crowns. Rays of light pierced the clouds and fell above the harbor. Reid Duluo stood in front of the window, as if the old soldier was about to inject his whole life into this standing position, standing upright. Only hands clenched into fists. The ancient king walked in Yundian and watched silently, but future generations can only be speechless. Do you still remember the vow inscribed on the sword? They cannot answer. "Master Knight." The Marquis Baltha was restless, and he felt the excitement in his heart, but he was more afraid that the old knight suddenly changed his mind. Although he is the leader of the White Lion Corps, when it comes to who is more prestigious in the army and who can respond to it, it must be this elderly imperial lion. The old man slowly turned around, his expression was fortitude, only the dark eyes had a hint of light, as if gestating determination. He looked up and said slowly: "Balta, the White Lions have lost the flag in their hearts for a long time, but because of this, we can no longer lose our glory as soldiers-" "To this day, if the first king asked us for that answer, but we have already deviated from that glorious road, we can only answer His Majesty with the final dignity of the army of this kingdom-the White Lion Legion, until the death. " The White Lion Legion, rest until the dead. The Marquis Baltar froze. He looked at the tall figure of the old knight, outside the window, in the sky, and lightning fell in the storm. However, when he was young, he was frivolous, insisted and had ideals, but the struggle for power and court struggle had long since smoothed it all out. Not even himself knew what he had lost for all this. At this moment, he suddenly saw the pistol with a raised flag. The young man who was galloping on the high ground, his spear shone, and his horn was melodious-he had been so close to his ideal. That is the history of Eruin. Lord Marquis felt some moistness in his eyes, and he bent down with his eyes narrowed. Salute to your teacher. To this day, he understands that he has finally completed the last lesson of the Cavaliers. adhere to. "Cruzes once had glory," a voice said quietly, "but we learned to compromise. Ideal and reality are not always harmonious. A free and firm heart is desirable, but it is the same as those who have achieved self-sacrifice honourable." The owner of the voice lowered his head, and gave a salutation to Reid Duro. The old man shook his head with red eyes and choked his throat, "Old Wood, the Eruin is bleeding." "I understand, I understand," Ampersel''s former high priest was on the side of the house, and at the moment couldn''t help closing his eyelids slightly. The look was a little moving. He sighed heavily: "Ike has built a kingdom of heroes. Sorry ..." It was then that a servant wearing a robe suddenly broke into the door and shouted in a little panic: "Master Ritual, they resonate too much, and we are almost out of control." Wood was unheard of, and just looked at Ampelsel with emotion. He knew the kingdom, the people he knew. Even at the last minute, someone was fighting for it. But right or wrong. They have at least courage; at least there are people fighting against fate than those cowardly shivering in the dark. However, one day Cruz also sunset and sunset, the glory of the empire is no longer, what kind of scene then? "Master Sacrifice?" "Do your best, they, no ... he will always notice," Wood replied without looking back, and he thought of the young man he saw that day, and shook his head. "But right or wrong, there is something We always have to do it. " "As for the results." "Just let history pass ... The light falling between the clouds is like a big hand, and great coercion set everyone on the ground. It''s curtain time! Karen stood in the heavy rain with a sword in her hand and just wanted to cry fast, maybe she was already in tears, but the tears merged into the rain. He saw with his own eyes that golden light seemed to separate the rain curtain and fell on the opposite army, and at that moment he understood that no matter what the result, this will be the last performance of the kingdom''s White Lion Legion. That man, he handed the flag of war to this army, put the crown on them, and gave them glory. Today, however, he is going to stand on the opposite side of them and ask them to surrender. no way! Karen Ang raised his head, as stubborn as a child. His eyes seemed to pierce through the dark clouds and saw the final moment. "But the child is going to grow up, uncle ..." "This may be our answer." He clenched his teeth, tears already rushing out, "Tongze of the White Lion Legion, my brothers! The minions of the White Lion once shone on the high ground, and we also held the territory for the kingdom," the voice of the young commander Howling in the wind and rain, "But whenever! Anywhere! We remember the motto of the White Lion!" "White Lion Army, rest until the dead!" "White Lion Corps, rest to death!" Many soldiers wept, and they suddenly realized what they were about to face, what they had longed for and insisted on, but now they are on their other side. They seemed to be fighting a losing battle, but the soldiers still had a hard time picking up their swords. This is an option. Because that''s their honor. It is the courage of the White Lion. Everyone who fights with me today is my brother, every day, until the end. Karen raised his sword extremely hard, almost shouting out two words: "Charge ... Feng!" In the light, the majestic coercion suppressed everyone''s ability to move. But the kingdom''s white lion army was advancing, as if crawling. Little by little, everyone''s face with the final determination and courage launched the charge to the white lion guard who reappeared from Brando. Slow as a snail, but never move forward. When Carglis looked up, he saw exactly this scene. They have experienced wolf woes, experienced the black forest, trained by Brando, learned the most systematic elven swordsmanship, and inherited the oldest white lion warfare. Wearing the finest white lion armor. They are proud, because they are born with such pride, they think they represent the most glorious history of this kingdom. I thought I could win. But until today, they have really understood what is the soul of the army. Everyone was watching this scene, watching Karen and his soldiers launching the slowest charge in history. But it was not the ridicule that awaited them, but the most serious look of their enemies. "Prince," Caglios looked up, raising his hands and shouting, "Let''s have a fair showdown." "It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong." "Just because of each other''s respect!" The light disappeared in an instant. It was just that the white lion armor of Caglilis and his team had an extra layer of golden light, and that golden light was converging a little bit. At last, gold runes were engraved on the armor. If Brando were here, he would recognize at a glance that this was the set of white lion warframes that had been finally improved by the prince Eke. The set of white lion armor in history. This was the recognition of the upright soul by the noble soul, and it was not until this moment that Cargalis understood that they had truly received the approval of the White Lion. He also raised his sword, and did not need to give an orderin fact, at the same time when the light and coercion disappeared, two spanning history and the current legion crossed a distance of ten meters. This is the most direct dialogue between the past and today, and the most direct confrontation between the two armies. The sword of the kingdom''s white lion legion was cut on the white lion armor of Caglilis''s party, but it could not even effectively penetrate its magic protection. The periphery of the White Lion Warframe was just a slight wave of golden light. The kingdom soldier''s sword was knocked back. The White Lion Battlegear was designed by Maximo based on Maximilian armor. The thickness of the armor is no more than three millimeters, but the equivalent protection value is as high as 6, which is almost equivalent to a double-hinged plate armor with a thickness of more than five millimeters. This kind of armor has never existed on earth, and even in the wo Ende, the swordsman with the peak strength of the Black Iron will also be greatly restricted in his ability to wear it. In fact, very few infantry troops below Tier 4 are wearing such heavy armor. That is often the choice of cavalry. The white lion armor is not only the armor itself, because it is a magic armor. In fact, the wind protection spells surrounding it also provide an additional 5 points of magic protection, and ordinary soldiers with the average strength of the Kingdom''s White Lion Legion at the peak of the Black Iron. It is difficult to break through only 5 points of magic protection. Unless they use the same enchanted weapon, since the Royal family''s strength has weakened, the situation of the White Lion Army has been much worse. In the past, the White Lion Army did have such a glorious period. Everyone was able to distribute magic armor and enchanted swords. But to this day, only a few elite troops in the legion can have magic armor. As for enchanting weapons, don''t even think about it. Because of the size and material of the weapon, it is often more difficult to enchant than the armor, so it is even more precious. Eruin, including the Knights of the royal family, does not have an army that can afford enchanted weapons. Not to mention, the fourth column of the White Lion Legion under Karen is actually not an elite formation in the legion. In the hands of more than 200 people, only a few had magic swords in their hands, and most of them belonged to personal belongings. In fact, Karen couldn''t help biting his mouth when he slashed his sword on the armor at Caglilis'' neck. The sword in his hand is also a heirloom sword, although it is just a shimmering magic sword, but at least it is also immersed in enchanted weapons. But the sword was cut down, and only a deep opening was opened in the opponent''s armor. Of course, he didn''t know that the armors of several White Lion Guard non-commissioned officers in Caglilis were specially reinforced, only to think that everyone was the same, and he couldn''t help but feel half cold. He was a silver junior swordsman. With one sword, he could not even break the defense of the opponent, not even him, let alone others. But Karen was startled, as was Carglis. Do not fight with each other, do not know the veteran of the White Lion Legion. To say that his strength has actually reached the silver middle after experiencing the Black Forest, and the level of the learned white crow swordsmanship is far higher than the other party, but the other party almost killed him by the simple military swordsmanship. It''s just a quick word. It''s too fast. The other party seems to have guessed his intentions. He blocked the sword in the direction of his sword and chopped it on his neck. Had it not been for the White Lion Warframe to be more powerful than he had imagined, I''m afraid he would have been at a different place by now. At this moment, Caglilis realized the pain of Buga, White Knight Ablon and Brando. For a moment, Cargalis could not help but sweat. And now it''s not just him who is sweating coldly, all the young people from Tonigel are getting more and more shocked. Although the scene is that they still have an advantage-the White Lion Legion of the Kingdom has been damaging soldiers from the beginning, but they have not even produced a slight wounded side. But anyone knows. This is not their credit. But the armor designed and manufactured by the Lord Lord is too abnormal. In fact, they have been being beaten by the veterans of the White Lion Legion of the other kingdom, and they almost cannot afford it. However, the veterans of the White Lion Legion often cut more than a dozen swords on them. The White Lion''s armor was no problem at all, but they used the sword of the Lion to fight back once, and often the other person was seriously injured or killed. The veterans of the Kingdom''s White Lion Legion have no fancy combat skills. They took advantage of the limited acceleration ability of the ''White Lion Battlegear'' provided by their defective products to seize the momentary opportunity to attack, and each time they could call Caglilis and his team into a mess. It''s just that Carglis ~~- -net. Update starter ~~ The more you start, the more you start, but Karen gets more and more bitter. Because no matter how much advantage they have, they can never win. Besides, the other party was not a crowd, and Karen also saw it. Caglios and his team were like new recruits on the battlefield, lacking experience. But they have become more and more mature, and the counterattack and defense have become more and more stable. In contrast, they have become the teacher of the other party-teaching the other party **** themselves. Karen could not help closing her eyes in pain. Cargalis finally couldn''t help it, he was not a fool, and he didn''t say that they would learn anything in this fight. I am afraid that the morale of the White Lion Guard, the Lord Lord, will be consumed, although pride is always the way to death. But an army cannot be without its own pride. He could not help but admire the veteran White Lion veteran with admiration. At the same time, he gave an order: "The White Lion Army. Give up the defense and attack with all your strength!" He almost roared out of this sentence, which was a bit ridiculous. Their clumsy defense was useless in front of the opponent, but it was better to simply Give the protection to the White Lion Battlegear, and go all out to smash the opponent straight down. Although this command sounded strange. But it was the best way that Cargalis could think of. It is also the most effective. As soon as the young man from Tonigel gave up his defense, he immediately seemed less cluttered. They seemed to be back in the vast black forest. Their opponents are still those terrible monsters, and they don''t need to be deceived anymore. Just need to gather all the courage to move forward like that day. That''s enough. Carglis and his white lion guards roared together and raised the sword of the lion in his hands to start the assault. At that moment, the trials they experienced in the Black Forest began to show their effects, and the sharp swords in their hands flared at the enemies in front of them that moment. Karen knew that the failure near the corner had arrived. That sword is dazzling. The dense air blades swayed by the white crow swords gather together. If the spray generally passes through the rain curtain, it brings up a hazy white water mist to make people realize why it was named white crow. Because that''s a group of off-white flying birds. They pass through the crowd. Blood is raining. Karen almost cried, and he didn''t understand why he came here. Shouldn''t their enemies be Cruzs? But he brought his men here, and they lost their lives and lost all their glory. But at this last moment, the fourth column of the entire White Lion Legion of the Kingdom broke out with the greatest courage. They no longer retreated, nor guarded, but hanged together with Caglilis''s menthe battlefield could hardly be called a confrontation. The soldiers of the Kingdom''s White Lion Corps just died. Even Carglis couldn''t stand it. "enough!" "Stop me--!" He roared standing in the heavy rain, like a lion rushing to the crown: "Everyone stop me!" In fact, he didn''t need his order, the young people from Tonigel had stopped one by one. Then the soldiers of the Kingdom''s White Lion Corps also stopped. Many of them were completely bloody, but still stared pantingly at their enemies, holding their arms in their hands. Above the street, a blood red. The two sides stood on this street with a moment of silence between them. "I don''t know who you are," Caglis gasped in the rain, his voice echoing in the rain: "The commander across, but I hope you make way for us ... this killing has already It should not be continued. " "The White Lion Corps will never retreat, even if it is the last person to die." Karen looked at the commander of the "White Lion Corps" in heavy armor, gasping and frustrated, But still as firm as ever. Cargalis took a soft breath. "This is not a step back," he closed his eyes, "but is it true that the White Lion Army of the Kingdom has to go forward with the Eruins? Is this your glory? Why are you here? Answer me? Just for power? " "No, this should not be what the White Lions are after!" "Is this what you want?" "That day, when you joined this glorious name and made an oath towards that banner?" "Open your eyes and take a closer look!" Caglios was almost roaring, he clenched his fists: "Look at your battle flag, it has been stained with blood! Look at this port, it has been Blood is flowing! " "But it''s all Eruin blood ..." "Listen, this flaming sound, this is the sound of the kingdom groaning, don''t you hear it?" "This is what you have vowed to protect? This vast territory, in your vows, bets on everything that life will also protect, the homeland sheltered by ancient glory." He stared at them, word by word. "We are killing our kingdom." "So, please let go ... will you?" With a bang, Karen''s sword fell to the ground. He saw it, and saw the blood-stained banner that Carglis was referring to. The white lion was stained with the blood of the Eruins themselves. Is that really what they are after? In the storm, the knight of the White Lion Corps fell to his knees and wept loudly. ... (to be continued) rq ~. -~ \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 316 ~. -~ In the wind and rain, a golden beam of light penetrates the heavens and the earth, and in the midst of it seems that there is a voice on everyone. It says: His Majesty, Eruin is not extinguished. And one day, it will last for a long time. That flag will always fly on this glorious land, for a long time, gloriously. That''s the sound of a sword ... Freya watched the long sword in her hands, burning, and then a beam of light was carried through the world-in the headquarters of the White Lion Legion, the head of the guard, Foster, also watched that side first The flames of battle left by Jun Aike were burning with flames, but in a moment, the dazzling light rose from the battle flag. It turned into a golden light shuttle rising into the air, but disappeared above the clouds in a blink of an eye. Only Foster remained stunned. The centuries-old battle flag of the White Lion Legion burned to his hands ashes, under his eyes. "Brando ..." Freya''s voice was a little weak, and she couldn''t believe it, "It''s like it''s calling you ..." Brando didn''t say a word because he felt it too. The sword was calling him. But that''s not the Lionheart Sword. He resisted the shock in his heart and turned to look at the Emerald Knight next to Freya. Under the mask of the Emerald Knight, the azure phosphorous fire was burning quietly in the eye sockets, and it looked at him as if to see him through. "You know what''s going on, don''t you?" Brando couldn''t help shouting. "Grey Knight Cluntel!" The Emerald Knight was one step behind Freya, who looked at Brando and said nothing. Because in the memory of the undead, there is only pain. But in the abyss of pain, there is a flash of pictures. The people and things on the screen were so familiar but strange. Seems to be pointless. "Klentle, you really have to take an oath to guard this sword? If you take an oath, you will never rest and your soul will haunt this land. You cannot rest." "Your Majesty, for this conviction, we have already abandoned everything." The young man with light blond hair and long hair replied with a smile. The old man sighed. He glanced at him: "Klentel, I have separated the sword from the soul, one for you and one for Lukan. You take it to protect the royal family, and Lukan will become the next legionary of the White Lion Corps- If one day the aristocracy really does what I say, then you take it away and go to Jean-dnell. " "Until one day, someone picked up my sword again. Remember our vows." "By that day, the soul of Lionheart Sword will certainly recognize him." "His Majesty." "Klentel, you once asked why I took the Lionheart Sword out of Cruz," the old man said a moment of silence, and suddenly replied, "In fact, I did nt choose Lionheart Sword, but Lionheart Sword chose me. . " "His Majesty?" "Holy Sword Odysseus inherits the will of the King of Flames, but its soul is above the Lionheart Sword. His beliefs. His ideals. And everything that the Eruin had long forgotten ..." "Klentle, you must never forget that the Eruin is also a descendant of the King of Fire." In the torrential rain, another beam of light had been burned out forever with the banner of the prince Eke. But Brando suddenly felt a great soul above the clouds watching him. A majestic, full of power. Noble soul. He couldn''t help raising his head. That was not the ancestor of the predecessor Eke, but a kind of more fiery. The Law of Straightness ... Dark clouds are gathering there, but suddenly. A beam of light descended from above the clouds, hitting Brando''s eyebrows. Brando couldn''t help screaming, at that moment it was like a flame spear pierced into his mind, turning his whole thought into a raging fire. He felt that all the pain he had suffered before that was worth mentioning, and his will of more than a hundred points had no effect in the face of such mental torture. "Brando!" Freya was stunned, and everyone around was stunned. They all felt that the beam of light that descended from the clouds was the source of the power that stirred over Ampelsel. But it was obviously the resonance of Freya''s lionheart sword, how could it finally be on Brando? This oolong is too big. Of all the people present, only Brando, who had experienced all of this for a while, fully understood why. The violent mental shock only ended immediately after a short duration. At that moment, there seemed to be countless strange memories and knowledge in his mind. He is so familiar with such things. inherited. "Brando, you ... you ..." He immediately felt that Otalace was surprised by the abnormal voice in his heart. In fact, this Wind Elf Royal Sister was awake for the first time in this day. Apparently everything that had happened before had awakened her. Brando was also shocked. He didn''t have time to answer Otales, but opened his character panel as soon as possible. Cut the menu to the item of the backpack, and saw the last line of that item clearly drop a line of hot red text. Fragment of Soul of Odysseus (Soul), Artifact. Martha is on! Brando raised his head silently and looked into the gloomy sky. The cold sweat of the pale forehead was invisible by the wind and rain, but at this moment there was a clear realization in his heart. That''s it. It turned out that he finally understood why he would resonate with the Lionheart Sword when he was holding the sage''s slate. But Lionheart Sword is obviously a fantasy weapon. On that day, although Master Bailu has explained that the Lionheart Sword is one of the components of Odysseus the Flame Blade, he still has doubts. Because whether the Lionheart Sword is a component of Odyssey, but when it is a component, it will still only be a fantasy level. This has been very clear at least in games. But today, he finally understands. It turns out that the Lionheart Sword is a Lionheart Sword, and it originally resided in the soul of Odysseus, the blade of fire ... The two have long been integrated. What resonates with him is actually the soul of Odysseus, the Blade of Fire. The one who recognized Freya was the Lionheart Sword itself. To this day, they are once again separated. Brando looked back at Freya. The burning flame on the lionheart sword in the hands of the future Valkyrie had gradually extinguished, and the beams of light covering her whole body had dissipated into the sky. The Lionheart Sword in her hand had completely recovered from the past, exactly like the Lionheart Sword in Brando''s impression. That''s the real lionheart sword of Ike. "Congratulations, Freya, you have been recognized by Lionheart Sword and Predecessor Eke," Brando smiled slightly. "Now you are the true Valkyrie of Alluin." "I? Valkyrie? What are you talking about Brando?" Freya looked at the sword in her hand somehow, and then looked at Brando with concern: "Brando, but you have What happened? Do you also have a Lionheart sword? " Brando looked up, in fact, after the beam of light falling above the clouds hit him, it was still covering him until now. Rather than diminishing, the magical power of the air pulsating in the air is increasing. Stronger resonance than the previous Lionheart Sword. Those who are a little more sensitive to the flow of magic // The latest update of the book fan building. -no ads // people can even hear the sound of crapping in the air. As if huge forces were flowing and converging above the port, a huge magic vortex was instantly formed above the clouds. "This is the real artifact resonance." A voice came from behind them, and Brando turned back, watching Nimesis catch up from behind with a cold face. She glanced at Brando and asked seriously: "You know what''s going on, right?" Brando nodded. He always thought that the North Gate should only be stationed by the Hong Kong Guard, but when the Lion Heart Sword resonated just now he realized he was wrong. And everything that happened to him now is a better proof of this. Someone missed the news. Or maybe he believed the wrong person from the beginning. "White Lion Corps ..." Brando calmly looked north and replied quietly: "And ..." In his horizons. Suddenly, a brighter and more dazzling beam of light was rising in the northern sky, straight into the sky, and a tiny light spot was formed when it hit the clouds. Then blink of an eye. The black clouds over Ampelsel blasted out suddenly, and the storm entangled outside the harbour seemed to be torn apart in an instant and stopped, exposing the blue skyline behind ... And above the sky, under the barrier of the element named tiamat, the huge magic circle is slowly turning, like a gear with no margins. Above it, the complicated lines are redrawing the laws of the world little by little. It constitutes countless regular or irregular patterns, but eventually converges over Ampersel, forming a giant legal matrix with complex mysteries that can''t peep out the slightest truth from mortals. The French array corresponds to the entire Ampelsel on a canopy of thousands of miles in diameter. Immediately after that, the second and third beams of light also lighted up, and together with the fourth beam of light on Brando''s body, they were completely connected with the law circle above the sky. At this moment, everyone can only look up and lose their language ability. Brando looked up as well, but his heart was clear. Flameblade Odysseus is here The Cruzs also came. They finally waited for this day, waited for the resurrection of Lionheart Sword, and waited for the day to retrieve their artifact. They had arranged all this long, and it turned out that Morros'' letter to Wood was such a thing. It turned out that Princess Magdalen broke this secret. Everyone was wrong ... two more, one more 5400, one more 3100, in fact almost equal to three more, but for the coherence of the plot I do not have that point. The eruption says everything next. As for what you want next, you know. ) (To be continued) rq ~. -~ \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 317 Above the blue sky, Martha''s rule of elements named tiamat is resonating with the artifact. Four pillars of light penetrate the heaven and earth and support the skyline of Ampelsel. The sky resonated with the sea, and white birds flocked from the sea, and surrounded the pillars of light under the clear sky, forming a magnificent picture. That day, countless people witnessed the miracle from Ampelsel to Soo, from Greywind Harbor to Kanejki. But not everyone under this miracle has the mood to appreciate the beauty above the sky. In the neighborhood of Port Ampel, near the North Gate, the non-commissioned knights of the Kings Knights College are systematically penetrating and smashing the port guard''s last line of defense. But the situation is quietly changing-- As one of the rare graduates of the first period of the Royal Knights College, Hollande is leading a number of non-commissioned Knight Knights who have the same origin to break through a temporary barricade of the Port Guard. Now all he has to do is keep moving forward. Before the opponent had time to step back and set up a new line of defense, he opened a gap in the Hong Kong Guard''s position. Behind him, the 13th squad of Canmel and the 14th squad of Aiden who had completed the joint battle with him before will continue to go round to complete the flanking pinch on the other lines of defense. , The owner of the Fengjing Spider lying on their shoulders is clearly coordinating the situation on the entire battlefield through such a spider, and then feedback the order to each of them. Hollande has never fought such a battle, nor has he learned such a case, but there is no doubt that this is exactly what he dreamed of. He can clearly see that his opponents are in a state of shock and panic without any resistance, and they only need to move forward, then move forward, and victory is within their reach. Such as arms make fingers. Hollande always thought this was just an adjective, but now he understands that such command and execution power really exists. The sergeant knights on the battlefield really gathered together to form a sharp sword, and the person making the sword was a peerless swordsman. It''s so hearty! But all of a sudden, a few sperm spiders floated around him. When Hollande saw these azure, translucent insects in the wind. Immediately realized that they were scouts in their own directions. there is a problem-- "Cruzes have already acted," Brando replied solemnly, as if he could see with his own eyes: "At least three or more troops are moving towards my two wings in the northeast and northwest direction of our country. Wool Avenue, Twelfth Avenue ... " He suddenly looked up: "Ah, I think I recognized them, White Lion, this is the old trick of their two wings assault." Brando was suddenly a little funny. It turned out to be them. "They want to encroach on us," Nimesis replied coldly. "This is a trap." "The Yankees are still very courageous, attracting everyone''s attention to the Black Blade Corps, but secretly mobilizing the White Lion Corps." Brando sneered and looked up, watching the strange resonance of artifacts in the sky. Tianxiang: "Just to satisfy the Cruz''s requirements, he didn''t cut his heart so much." Everyone at the scene sank down, and the situation was clear. The eldest son of Wang must have persuaded the Temple of Fire with the Lionheart Sword as a bargaining chip. Otherwise, under the supervision of the Cruzs, the White Lion Army would not be able to calmly draw thousands of people quietly to Ampelsel. Even more than that, Shifa He publicly said that the Cruzians had come in person. In fact, I am afraid that regardless of whether the Lionheart Sword appeared in Ampelsel, this sword will belong to the Temple of Fire in the future. With the human and material resources of the Temple of Fire, it was easy to find a sword in the small territory of Eruin. Not to mention the other hand has several other parts that resonate with the Lionheart Sword. But perhaps the other party did not expect that Odysseus''s soul was always in the White Lion Legion. Perhaps this is the so-called person is not as good as the sky, and the sudden resonance of this artifact also reminded Brando. Wood, wood. Brando couldn''t help shaking his head. He still relies too much on the judgment of the previous life. The old fellow of Wood is indeed a close friend of Turaman and a neutral neutral. But he has forgotten that the other party is still a temple of inflammation. Senior, a Cruz. The importance of the Blade of Fire Odysseus to the Temple of Fire is self-evident. More importantly, Jihad is as important to him as it is to Moros. Those Yankees are really forbearing. Unfortunately, it left him a last chance. Artifact resonance revealed his location. But it also exposed the intention of the other party. Brando couldn''t help but ridicule. The Temple of Fire has not yet understood that the battlefield is already under his control. The other party will soon regret it. He turned back: "Nimeixisi, please order the army to make a U-turn, this is our last chance." The horsewoman looked up and glanced at him. She nodded silently. A whine sounded. Hollander tightened the reins, and he had heard the trumpet echoing in midair. This was not an attack, but a retreat. But now he can''t choose, he sees the soldiers wearing gray-white battle armors pouring out of the alley. Kingdom White Lion Corps! Hollande felt his heart tightening, but his response was quick. "It''s an ambush, go into that alley!" The five non-commissioned knights showed superb cooperation at this time, and saw them tighten their stables at the same time. Turning around side by side, clamping the horse''s abdomen at the same time, turning and jumping into the alley on one side. "Accelerate! Accelerate! Don''t stop!" But immediately, Hollande has seen almost the same soldiers appear on the other side of the alley, but it looks like heavy infantry, two rows, a dozen people, he shouted immediately: "White The Lions are infantry, accelerate, and drive them away! " But the White Lion infantry reacted quickly, as if they had just appeared at the alley, they set up tower shields in the front row and spears in the back row. The kind of white pike they use is also a special equipment of the white lion infantry. The spear spear converted from the dragon elves of the wind elves is used to deal with the cavalry''s first-class lethality. Hollande sank straight down, the opponent''s tactical literacy was too high, he would only wish to ride the Cruz Iron Dragon, and only the armor plate with a thickness of more than seven millimeters on the chest could block the white lion. Strike of a spear. He looked back, and the White Lion infantry behind him had already swarmed in. The head is a white lion heavy guard holding a heavy shield and a tomahawk. The light infantry of the White Lion Corps had set up a long bow behind themOrande then responded, the rain had stopped, and the projectile weapon began to come in handy. This is really worse. Hollande turned his head and couldn''t help squinting his eyes. The rows of white lion spears in his eyes became clearer and closer, and the patterns on them were so clear. But it was a little different from those he had seen in the north last time. Did the White Lions improve their weapons again? The other party really deserves to be the elite of the kingdom. However, they are not inferior, but in this case, the disadvantage is too great. Let''s do the last fight. Hollande tightened the cavalry sword in his hand, and the white lion light infantry behind him had loosened the bow string in his hand, and a sharp sound of air penetrating from far to near from the back, and then he felt the carapace had Heavy impact. Some are painful. Fortunately, I did not wear it. However, the accuracy was really bad. He couldn''t help but be glad that the White Lion Army of the Kingdom was never known for its long-range strike force. Although he had regretted this more than once, when the opponent stood on his opposite side, Hollande I''m a little thankful that I''m not a crow''s mouth. But the front spears are getting closer. "One more effort, brothers!" He suddenly raised his sword and snarled with exhausted strength. "For Eruin, go forward!" The knights around yelled together. But at this time, Hollande seemed to hear a subtle voice shouting, "Separate! Separate!" What separated? He froze slightly. Suddenly, he saw the white lion infantry in front squeezing back to the sides, revealing a gap in the middle. opportunity! Like a man who fell into the water, Hollande grabbed a straw. He immediately screamed like the knights who charged on the enemy position during the Battle of the Golan-Elsen Plateau: "Run! Go!" If you can''t die, you don''t want to die. The same is true for non-commissioned students. Although I don''t understand why the other party is open, they have no choice now. The five war horses and the knights on their backs passed through the gun formation made by the White Lion infantry for a moment, and Hollande turned back subconsciously, but saw that the opened gun formation was closing behind them. Then he saw it. The white lion light infantry on the other side of the alley was pulling its long bow again. Then drop the arrow. Seeing the sharp arrow coming out of the string, he suddenly came to realize: It turned out that the opponent was not accurate. Instead, the opponent was aimed at the white lion infantry around him. How is this going? The White Lion Corps split? There was a mess in Hollande''s mind, but he heard a voice calling himself, "Orlande!" He turned around and saw a large number of non-commissioned officers and students of the King''s Knights Academy congregating to form a cavalry Torrent. The horsewoman on horseback was staring at him and shouted, "Olande, get back to the team! No time to say more, we are going to break south!" "Beth? What''s going on?" Hollande looked back at the infantry of the White Lion Legion. They were fighting with their colleagues, but to his surprise, the previous White Lion infantry were not the opponents of the White Lion infantry who later appeared on the battlefield. He couldn''t help changing his face when he saw the white lion infantry blocking the alley opening his sword with a spear. "White crow sword art? Are these the royal guards?" "No, I don''t know!" Beth shook her head. "They''re here to help us, but I don''t know what''s going on!" She tilted her head: "If you have any questions, ask your Commander." "commander?" Hollande immediately turned his head back, and immediately saw the slender figure standing on the steed in his field of vision-he could not help looking in that direction with reverence, "That is also the army of your commander ?" "It seems exactly." "But how can he command the White Lion Army?" "No, Hollande. They are not the White Lions, in fact they are ..." "Yep?" "The White Lion Guard ..." Where was the half-elf princess stiffened, and saw the army walking in front of itself from the fog after the heavy rain, and then passed through their team and entered the first-line battlefield. Her fingertips were pale, and she even shook slightly. Countless times, she heard from her bedside story that her father had told the legend of an army: they were dressed in pure white armor, and they fought with the forerunner in the plains, mountains, and forests of Eruin. They defeated all their enemies. They opened their territories and walked through the country. They walked with virtue and bravery. They were the strongest army that truly belonged to Eruin. White Lion Guard. Countless times, she saw the shining flag in her dream, and came under her knight''s guidance. And that glorious army, as if also returned to Eruin, back under that banner. Numerous times, she even thought that her father and king were still living in this world, and she could see for herself that she had achieved everything. Numerous times, she believes she can succeed. Until her father, who always supports her, left her, until the Wang Dang parted ways with her ideals, but to this day, the dream has become a reality. That flag was right in front of her. Behind Brando. And that army was passing under the banner, pure white armor, surrounded by golden battle poems on the armour, no difference. When she saw the army destroying the White Lion''s attack, the half-elf girl couldn''t help looking up at the sky. At that moment, she seemed to see the wise eyes that crossed time. Brando didn''t expect that the legion he created himself would have such a great impact on the princess, but he might not be so; recreating this legion was also one of his dreams, but until he witnessed it After the Legion was born, he realized that his efforts were not in vain. That ancient army had returned, as if the king had handed it to him, and only the Eruin could understand the significance of it. But Brando knew that this was not the time for emotion. The White Lions were still preparing for the encirclement on both wings. He had only one chance, and he had to break out of the siege. Take everyone. He glanced at, and the non-commissioned officers and students of the King''s Cavaliers Academy were closed. The young men had almost no loss to the Port Guard. But as soon as the White Lion Army shot, almost one in ten people remained on the battlefield forever. Still too immature. Brando was so distressed that he could hardly speak. Fortunately, most of the people in the history of the time there were no problems, only a few were injured. The funniest thing is that Enrock''s guy fell off the horse and crushed him when he broke the blockade of the White Lion Army. He would have been rescued by his companion, presumably this guy. He will be a captive. Fortunately. Brando looked back, and he winked at Carglis. The current commander of the new White Lion Corps immediately nodded and understood what he meant. Brando wanted the New White Lion Corps to protect these students as two wings. This is not to say that he didn''t care about the life or death of the New White Lion Corps. Because he thinks that these young people from Toniguer have no possibility of injury or death. Everything is properly arranged, and the non-commissioned officers of the New White Lions and the King Knight Academy are indeed the best army of Eruin in this era. It only took less than a quarter of an hour for the two troops to merge and turn around. Brando raised his sword. He looked proudly at the white lion guards ready to go in the distance, and finally, the tactics in his mind were to be realized, let the white lion army of the kingdom be the first experimental item. Although incomplete, it is enough for some people to drink a pot. But everyone looked up at the sword of the earth pointing to the sky, and at this time, a golden halo spread from Brando. Conflict aura. Brando lowered his sword and pointed forward: "Charge!" (To be continued) \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 318 318th Act Battle of Saint White The sun reflects the ivory-like white Lionheart Avenue in Ampelsel. This street was built in the year of the first month of death. Charles Mann, then the principal priest of Ampelsel, wrote such a chapter: ''The long street shines like snow As if leading to the cloud ladder. '' 465 years ago, the White Lion Legion was reviewed by the ancestor Eke from this long street; however, 465 years later, they once again appeared on this land. The spear shines, and the armor wins the snow. "Every enemy is dead." Sir Franz stood on the makeshift position, watching the rows of silver spears appear on the horizon on the other side of Long Lionstreet. The corners of his two lips drooped slightly, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. If the enemy is a white lion, what am I? Karen''s failure is still in sight. He slowly raised his right hand, put his fingers together, and saw it in the morning breeze. But Karen is nothing more than waste. The White Lion motto is dead until death; however, regardless of the enemy, the legion is defeatedit is true or false, and it is self-evident under the sword. This is a blood-stained blade. Praise is by no means empty words; Sir Zi looked up at the battle flag of the white lion. This was a fortress built with the blood of the enemy and himself, but how could the young man understand it. He never thought that there would be an army in this kingdom that would defeat today''s White Lion Legion. Other legions would not. Neither would the previous White Lion Guard. Denying that today, even betraying history, Sir Franz will never forget those comrades who died in the November war. Naturally, their blood will not flow in vain. So today he will use a sword and a bow to prove all this. From now on, the White Lion Legion will always stand on this land, and their flag will never fade because of this. How can the fate of the people today be bound by history. Not everyone has to live a heavy life to carry yesterday''s ideals. Just being there is also a kind of pride. History speaks by strength. "ready--" The wind came with a strong local accent in the northern plateau. Behind Sir Franz, the light infantry of the Kingdom''s White Lion Corps took a step forward, like a gray-white wall in turn, one by one raising their long bows. A dangling, flashing band of light. The commander squinted to estimate the distance. The archers of the Kingdom''s White Lion Legs held their breath, and they adjusted their heartbeat to the hand-eye coordination. The commander finally nodded. "One hundred steps away, no wind--" "One hundred steps away, no wind--" Sir Franz raised his hand high like a flag, swiping forward fiercely: "put!" Hum-- The air seemed to be evacuated, and the bowstring seemed to be shaking slowly at an extremely low frequency. The feather arrow came out of the string, and the archers of the three hundred white lion corps released their arrows at the same time, and then slowly turned sideways as if to draw another arrow from the quiver behind them with their hands ... For a moment. Fly in the sky like a locust. The eyes of the young non-commissioned students of the King''s Cavaliers College rose with the arrows, and the neat cavalry queue produced a wave like a ripple in the water. Brando stood by, watching after many wars. He knew that perhaps the dense longbow volley in each war was not the attack method that caused the most casualties, but it was a huge test of the army''s quality. There are many cases of Eruin showing that morale will drop sharply when inferior troops face intensive long-range strikes. Because people always instinctively seek to get rid of the predicament, timidity and eagerness will tear the formation, and even cause escape. But war is the process of overcoming instincts. "Keep speed!" "Keep speed!" Myoko, Bryson, and even Rocca were all screaming, and the non-commissioned officers and students raised their little shields while manipulating the steed. Camerel took a gentle breath on the horse''s back, his tan eyes stared tightly at the sky, which was getting higher and higher, and his head was raised higher and higher. Although they have experienced several battles before, this is the first time that they have been put on the front of the battlefield. There is no tactical requirement for the two sides to fight. The competition is pure sheer will to fight. And their opponents are no longer those fragile Hong Kong Guards-they are those wearing white and gray armor, with a solemn look and uniform movements of the Kingdom''s White Lion Legion. Keep in mind The best warrior in the kingdom- ''brush--'' The rain of arrows had rushed to his face, and all the knights on horseback leaned back slightly, and the arrows dropped from them. The arrows are actually slightly deformed even before they are close to them-a layer of slightly invisible golden light extends in the direction of the arrows, and when the arrows really break through this aura and hit everyone, they are actually lost Most of the force. "It''s magic!" "It''s the aura of conflict ... there are Templar knights in the other side!" The White Lions hissed in a direction. At the moment of Camel''s arrow, he felt like a blank mind, but when he shook his head and raised his head, he saw an arrow rain pouring down, the infantry regiment in white armor at the front of the team Are leaving the brigade. Facing countless flying vectors. They are attracting firepower ... Canmel swallowed dry, suddenly feeling a little dry throat. Brando held up his sword and fixed his eyes firmly on the position of the northern nobles. He was waiting for an opportunity, but this time was near. He finally raised his sword, as if roaring with all his strength: "White lion guard, listen to my orders and crush all your enemies!" "You are born with glory, so spread your wings and embrace the victory that belongs to you-" "Whether you are an enemy, the Legion will win!" The sword of the earth refers to the sky, as if a banner was flying. The white lion guard Qi Qi roared, and the roar shook the world, making their enemies look discolored. In just ten seconds, the archer of the White Lion Legion had fired four rounds of feather arrows. Feiya is like a storm sweeping every inch of land within a short distance of less than 100 meters. Although the White Lion Legion is not longer than long-range strikes, it is only relatively speaking. Just meaningless. Sir Franz watched with shocked expression as the holy white army was in the turmoil, and the white lion''s battle flag was moving forward in the arrow like rain. All the firepower was concentrated on them, but there was no success; the sharpest arrows could not enter less than a foot around their bodies, and a layer of pale cyan light naturally opened the feather arrows. The archer connected several types of arrow clusters, such as hunting arrows and cone-shaped armor-smashing arrows, but none of them succeeded. Instead, the other party is gradually accelerating. Faster than a gallop. Sir Franz''s body was cold. He had seen the Cruz Swordbreaker on the plateau, and had seen the stag guards of St. Osor during the November war. Make him return to that nightmare. Ten is not saved. The blood shed during the war seemed to have become red. "Let the mage go!" Sir Franz shouted almost gritted, a fine layer of cold sweat on his forehead. "Master, the Master is still behind!" The first Swordsman of the White Lions Jude Regiment led by Sir Franz, the purpose of this light infantry is to detour to the rear of the Princess Party as quickly as possible and cut off the rear path. He led an archer column and a light infantry column to reach their destination first, before even having time to rest, they started the formation. I thought it would be more than just rubbing two hundred people with five hundred people. But now he only feels regretful, and he has ignored the enemy. Sir Franz closed his eyes: "Hurry up, let the great knight of Nicoloma come to support, let the temple support!" "Damn, how could there be Templars in the enemy camp ?! Those **** Cruzies, they are simply outrageous ..." He turned around. But you must block each other, even if you are dragging it, even if you pay for it. "The archer stepped back and changed his sword! White lion infantry, step forward--" Behind the archer, a spear like a forest was revealed. But it was too late, the White Lion guard was now before the position. The army that seemed to have stepped out of the legend at this moment really had to spread its wings to embrace their victory; the cyan lines surrounding their armor seemed to have come alive, they circled each other, to the sides Stretch out. Suddenly, all the soldiers of the White Lion Guard stretched out a pair of turquoise feather wings with a wingspan of nearly ten meters. what! The infantry who had just set up their spears in the kingdom watched their enemies suddenly lifted off the ground. It wasn''t flying, but it was more terrifying than flying-they leapt high and leapt over twenty The distance of meters came instantly to the position of the Kingdom''s White Lion Legion. Isn''t this the Tactic of the Wind Elf Guard? When Sir Franz looked up, there was nothing left in his mind. It was also the last thought in his life. In the midst of the sky, the spears fell like rain. One of the spears carried an unparalleled might, and even penetrated his heart instantly before he could react, and until the moment of death, the head of the kingdom''s first swordsman of the White Lion Corps even maintained it. That extremely surprised look. Shock. Not willing. There are also incredible. The kingdom''s White Lion Legion, who had lost a body, was retreating, but not fleeing, but forming a siege. The lower ranks took over the command of Sir Franz. Although morale had been greatly reduced, they still had to complete the last mission of this legion. The White Lion Legion, rest until the dead. Facing this scene, Carglis was also a big headache. The White Lion Legion of the Kingdom may not be the strongest army, but it is definitely the most difficult. The glory of the other side supports them and they will never retreat, but they only have one chance, and they must not let the other side get involved. More than three swordsmen in the White Lion Legion are completing their enquiries. As long as one second at night, it is the difference between **** and heaven. As soon as he landed with his guard knight, he made the same decision at once-forward. The opponent''s position must be torn forward to open a path for the sergeant knights behind. The young people from Toniguel have almost done nothing, but they are facing the same tough and fearless opponents, and the powerful swordsmanship can only set off a wave of blood in the crowd. But the speed of this advance is not enough, it is not enough. Cargalis pulled out the lion''s blade, almost red eyes, and yelled, "Push them away! Even if it hits, you must also knock me out of a blood path. Listen! You can only move forward, don''t Back! " "Oh!" Everyone had red eyes. The White Lion Guard completely gave up all defenses, and was almost unruly in the sea of ??people. Although all the attacks of the White Lion Legion of the Kingdom could hardly cause any harm to them, those soldiers who held back recklessly one after another Hold their arms and thighs and drag them to keep them from getting in. Cargalis was attacking by dozens of people alone, but it was just a moment of fighting that almost made him feel beyond his limits. He gasped heavily, and the white gas he exhaled condensed under the helmet''s mask. The White Lion Guard finally began to cause casualties. Finally, someone was crushed by the soldiers of the Kingdom''s White Lion Legion, opened his face armor, and then stabbed to the ground with a sword. But giving is not without cost. The position of the First Swordsman of the Kingdom''s White Lion Legion finally began to loosen. Suddenly he heard a cheer from his ears. He looked left and right, and found that the cavalry''s formation was spreading toward the wings, forming a thinner and wider impact formation. It was about to start to shock, he suddenly thought. Sure enough, the two wings and one team of knights are speeding up, and they are holding the flag first. Canmel just recognizes the knights, the silver elf knight, the red-haired Miss Devil-the mountain people think that red-haired people have demon blood, and Cammel is no exception, let alone Qian The fighting style is really unsightly, the mercenaries are notoriously fierce in the battle. Then came the three knights of Earl Yanburg, and Camerle could not help but stay on the horsewoman for a while. Followed by Brass Braggs, Loka, a cold-faced fallacy. Under their leadership, the cavalry''s formation formed a crescent shape; they were gradually accelerating, from trotting horses that kept sitting down to galloping. The ground shook and thundered. Canmel heard someone screaming in his ear: "Speed ??up! Speed ??up!" "Having entered the opponent''s best range!" "Don''t stop if you don''t want to die!" "The cavalry accelerates and stays in formation!" Before Camel could react, he felt hit. He turned his head and saw a black figure passing over him. He looked up and saw only a black cloak flying in the wind. And the raised, dark, wide blade. Harangya, the sword of the earth. It is ''Her Commander''. This is how they called the non-commissioned students to that person, and Camer couldn''t help but stare-should he also participate in the charge? In their impression, Brando should be a commanding commander, not a knight on the charge. But he opened his mouth slightly in surprise, already seeing another slender figure walking alongside His Excellency the Commander. It is Sir Overwell. The name of the lone wolf has already sounded through the kingdom. The old minister of the kingdom, Overwell Qing should even stand side by side with him? What a glory ... But who is it who glorifies. Before Camel had time to make a sound, one knight after another had already surpassed him to reach Brando. The first was the mercenary knight of Rubis. These experienced mercenaries gathered around their lords, so that Brando looked like a hunting king. Brando quickly solved Cammel''s doubts with practical actions. The position of the First Swordsman of the Kingdom''s White Lion Legion finally began to loosen. The opportunity has come. Brando glanced from left to right. On his left were Overwell and Nimesis, and on his right were Shire, Tiger Sparrow, Andreig, and Murdface. These people are his companions. The so-called companion. All are like-minded. He knows that some of them share the same sufferings with him in this world, and some fight alongside him in another history. However, at this moment, the two periods overlap. It''s close at hand, no matter from which side. The whirring wind passed through his ears, and there seemed to be a sound in the windthe long flute of Karasu. The flute sounded above the battlefield. That year, the enemy they faced was the endless army of Madara. Just as they are now, right in front of them, the knights brought their helmets on, and they valued each other, and they would launch a final charge on the enemy. Waiting for them are countless icy, emotionless, dying like phosphorus fire. At that moment, history and reality overlap. So let''s charge. He raised his sword first. The cape flew like a black flame. Butch, Ridenburg, Madara, everything has been left behind, and there is an endless future ahead. History has changed. The cavalry roared behind him, forming three unshakable fronts. Their names were non-commissioned students of the King''s Knight Academy, their names were the kingdom''s white lion guards, and their names were the young future of Eruin. The moment the huge trident on the battlefield pierced into the White Lion Legion Front belonging to the northern nobility, this so-called indestructible legion finally collapsed. The cavalry was screaming, screaming, and the long whistle of the whining horn sounded like a big hand that swept across the battlefield, carrying everyone''s victory forward and then forward. The siege of the White Lion Legion broke open. The mouth eventually tore the darkest corner of Eruin''s history. When the great knight of Nicoloma led the reinforcements, he paled to see the collapse of the White Lion Legion, a scenery he had never seen in his lifetime. Then he saw a black flame sweeping out of the defeated soldier. Under the flames, there were the eyes of the young man who were as firm as steel, and the sharp blade in his hand. The great knight of Nicoloma had a long sword out of the sheath. Like a Templar, he had a yellow halo spreading out. Also a Templar. Canmel saw their commander and the Knight of the Templar staggered, and he didn''t even have time to send out a reminder. It was a Templar of the Templar. He even recognized the other side, Nico Loma the Great Knight, the master of the gold temple in the Temple of Ampelsel. But Canmel only saw a continuous afterimage, and the head of Nikoloma Knight flying high. "what" He couldn''t even make a sound. All the non-commissioned students of the King''s Cavaliers College were completely shocked at this moment. What kind of swordsmanship is that, it cannot be described in mortal language. The White Lions First Swordsman Corps collapsed. A vortex of death seemed to form on the battlefield, and the Knights of the Grand Knight of Nicoloma were swept into this vortex, and they were crushed into a crushing moment. However, Brando was still advancing. The young cavalry swept the flanks of the White Lions Third Swordsman Regiment, and the fourth Swordsman Regiment that had just arrived too late to start the formation. Conn was killed and Irving was seriously injured. Morale is rainbow. Northampton Barracks at Ampelsel-- Baltar looked at the report in blank paper, all the information on it was just telling him a message: the princess and her non-commissioned officers of the Royal Knights Academy had broken out. He looked up stiffly. Wood''s high priest was sinking into the water. "The growth of young people has far exceeded our expectations. It seems that we can only make us old guys." Relder nodded, turned and pushed out the door. ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 319 It was originally the largest of several wool trading markets to the east of Ampelsel Harbour, but previous battles have turned it into ruins. A lot of soldiers collapsed between the market sites, the Hong Kong Guards and the noble personal soldiers were arguing, and the White Lion Corps stood on the sidelines. "Master, the temple will not intervene in his domestic affairs. This is not out of arrogance, but because the temple is unwilling to be governed by secular rights. Both the sacred covenant and the sacred covenant clearly stipulate this principle. You should understand that. " Count Vitokin straightened the helmet and the attendant put on the battle armor, but his beard hair was burnt, making the majestic look damaged and looking a little funny. He escaped from the Anderle Grande Temple in the crowd together with Grand Duke Sifaher. The wounds on his body were also left when he passed through the fire field. A burning pain in the acupuncture while turning the forearm of the arm made him fangs. Grin. "But respectable Lord Priest, isn''t punishing evil one of your priorities? Not to mention the opposite party is evil heresy, preaching the enemies of chaotic humanity." "This is nature, the temple will not sit idly by and watch the Lao kingdom fall into misery." The voice replied a little funny. But the physical pain is not as good as the tingling of the soul. The power from the "Pole Realm" shocks the heart. Gray Sword Master Mephisto pulls Merros into the gray field in order to suppress the inflammation of commandment, but in the end, That glance made everyone cold inside. What kind of kingship and knighthood were in vain in the face of real power, the temple was high above them, but they must also bow their heads in front of the ultimate law. Vitokin glanced at his pale palm, still shaking slightly. He lifted his head and glanced not far away. The famous sword lord flame Nicholas under Archduke Sifah was negotiating in the temple with his master''s motion: "Then I want to ask on behalf of the Duke. What do you plan to do?" "Let''s say this. At the invitation of the new royal family of Eruin, we came to apprehend the Grey Sword Saint Mephistre, who had killed the high-level members of the temple. He was a very desperate and desperate man. In addition, we also came to welcome the Saint The holy relics that have been lost for many years. The holy relics of His Majesty King Gilt. The fragments of the holy sword Odysseus ... " The priest wearing the official robe of God said a bunch of words, generally meaning: we will help you deal with the Grey Sword Saint Mephistre, and fight against cultists, but you should solve your own domestic affairs. That''s a typical Cruz, with his chin up high, as if you fellows should be grateful for this. Grand Duke Sifaher said nothing, his face was terrible, but he did not dare to attack. As early as after Oberu VI, the nobles of Eruin gradually fell. It even makes people forget that in fact, Eruin also had a master of the extreme realm; the ancestor Eke himself was a generation of sages. In the second era of recovery, it is said that at the time, Eruin had two sword sages of the extreme realm. The chief court wizard was the famous Tulaman, but after that, the glory was gone. Homura Nicholas also looked bleak. "What about these cultists and Her Royal Highness?" The priest groaned a bit: "Master Wood said. We can build a temporary teleport lineup for you. Let you cast the Black Blade on the battlefield ... this is the limit. We are setting up a teleport lineup here. In the future, there will be one less teleportation formation in the jihad. We must know that even in Cruz, such a formation is only used to transmit the elite army ... As for such a third-class army, it is a bit wasteful to speak, but for our allies, we It can be sacrificed ... " Nicholas was so scared, he interrupted: "I see. Thank you for the support of the temple. But I don''t know when the temple intends to shoot?" "I''ll be here soon. Is the means of the temple conceivable by ordinary people?" The priest replied with open arms, with a look of admiration: "Let''s just wait for the show, oh, it''s here-" Suddenly, the dispute over the ruins ceased. The monks of the Fire Temple, wearing red robes among the remains of the broken wall, looked up. In the mid-air they saw. The space opened from both sides, with pure white ripples. In the middle of the ripples, the line of extremely complex mysteries is opening up light gates. The wind over the ruins stopped for a moment. A total of twelve light gates are suspended in mid-air, and then an upper, middle, and lower three-layer magic array extends from the light gates; accompanied by flying white characters, twenty mysteriously dressed in gold-red robes and silver masks People step out of it. Each person held a long sword in the shape of a flame. If Brando were here, they would recognize the Templar knights of the Temple Arbiter; this is one of the most special formations of the Temple of Fire, each of these knights was trained by the real knights , Their true combat effectiveness is often far superior to most of the same ranks. The most important thing is that they often have only one task: heretical trials. Count Vitokin looked up, watching these Templars Space Spells ... This is the highest forbidden spell that the Temple of Fire claims to lead to infinity. These spells born in the Battle of the Holy One are already the top secrets of the major temples, and are the only surviving ones in Warnd There are few space spells. He was also the first to see such a miracle. When he saw the Temple of Fire of the Cruz Empire throwing twenty Templars from the main hall on the battlefield thousands of miles away, he felt only in his mind. Blank. As a soldier, he knew exactly what it meantit was a truly unrivaled force. But he even forgot that the Eruin had faced such a force and had won a brilliant victory. The temple at that time was even more powerful, and Eruin was just newly established, like a baby in a trance. Witokin felt only shivering and even a little regret, and it was easy for these Templars to seize the power of Eruin. Can these nobles really keep their power? Until the sound of footsteps stepping on the stones and fragments from the back of his head, woke him up. Vitokin turned around, and then saw an old white-haired knight who came down by the hilt of the sword, and the other two knights accompanied him. The other was wearing a dark blue old cavalry uniform that was slightly faded. It is Redel, the old legionnaire of the White Lion Legion. The old man was also looking up in the air. The Earl hurriedly stood up to say hello, but the old man didn''t even look at him and walked straight ahead of him. Vitokin''s face was red and white for a moment, and the dead ghost really looked down on them. He groaned secretly. Although the White Lion Legion is the kingdom first. But how about that? It''s not the same as the Lionheart Sword. As a mule, you have to set up an archway, oh! What''s so amazing! He tore away the aristocratic Sven, and could not help cursing him. This dissatisfaction manifested in the count''s face, and he murmured dismissively. But Relder was unheard of. The old man seemed to be thinking. He lightly pressed the ivy pattern on his sword handlea cavalry sword of thirty-two years standard. The ivy mark on the sword was almost flattened. The sword has been with him for half a century since that war. Every time he brought the sword, he could remind him of the era when the wind was blowing on the plateau. Everything went by, following the wind. The young people of the White Lion are still arguing, and even the child of Karen begged him to tear up and leave this sad place with the White Lion. Soldiers must have the courage to face death and sorrow, and those children are choosing They gave their best answer before them, and they explained the value of the White Lion. However, should the White Lion Legion lose its faith? The old man has no energy to care about. A deep, firm flame was burning in his eyes. Seems to support the last hint of strength in this aging body. He stared at him for a long time-- Kingdom, or Lionheart Sword. First King, there is not much time left for the Eruin to choose. The holy war is imminent, Madara is staring at the side of the bed, Eru must not fall into a long period of civil unrest, and the collapse is in sight ... And this land, the land where the ancestors spilled blood, is the land that bears the dream of the Eruins; as long as this land is still there. Eruin will have a bright day again. I am too old, and the White Lion Corps is just like myself, getting older every day. Already old enough to no longer carry that banner, but anyway, I still want to do my best. Hope, leave it to future generations. Someone has to take responsibility. His Royal Highness, Lord Marshal. It looks like it can only do so much. ... The non-commissioned officer and the White Lion Guards of the King s Knights College finally killed a blood path from the siege of the northern nobles, but this does not mean that the crisis is resolved. There are fixed numbers. Brando then ordered everyone to dismount, walk slowly down the street, and build energy. They were crossing Tofus Square, which was located on the same axis as the Grand Temple of Anderleef and the Grand Auction House, which was the middle line west of the port of Ampelsel. Nimesis was a little worried about the speed of the army and was anxious whether the White Lions would catch up from behind. But when she asked the question coldly to Brando, Brando shook her head. "No, do you know how many people the White Lions mobilized to kill us?" He asked quietly. The Horsewoman froze slightly. She lowered her head and estimated that in the first battle they encountered and defeated almost four columns of the enemy. Each column was about two to three hundred. But they cut through the line of defense of the White Lion Legion during the onslaught. There must be more troops in the depths on both sides. What she was worried about was that these troops were chasing from behind. Brando saw the hesitation of the female knight and shook her head to explain: "The White Lion Legion has three guards, Jude, Claw, and Lion''s Mane, a Knight of the White Lion Blade, and a ban in the past. Guard Corps, but it was later revoked, "Brando glanced at his White Lion Guard, and continued:" Considering that it is unlikely that the White Lion Corps will actually mobilize a Legion to leave the border, it is likely that they will be fighting Elite troops mobilized within the Legion. " "In the previous battle, we encountered two columns of Franz, which should be archers and light infantry columns of the First Swordsman of the Jude Guards of the White Lions of the Kingdom. The latter was defeated by that. The light cavalry squadron that came to support should be a scout cavalry of a knight detachment of the temple and the third swordsman regiment of the White Lion Army of the Kingdom, and the bad luck that you killed is their commander Conn ... " It was a little surprised to see the Knightess a moment''s surprise, but she didn''t look very obvious from the cold look, Brando couldn''t help shaking his head. In fact, Kang En is still a little famous in history. It is a pity to hang up like this, but there are undead people in the war. He only thinks so. "The last line of defense formed by the white lion heavy guard we rushed through was obviously another force. Considering that the Jude Guards consisted of four swordsmen regiments. Two heavy infantry regiments. So in On our front, it is very likely that we have half a complete weaving of the Jude Guards, that is, two swordsmen regiments and a heavy infantry regiment. " "Am I right, Sir Overwell?" Brando asked back. The kingdom''s lone wolf nodded, and looked at Brando with some surprise. Prior to Griffin''s resurgence, the major drawback of the military system was that there was no unified organization. The rules were often customized by nobles and lords everywhere. The major legions also had their own systems, such as the North and South Legions. different. Therefore, even if they are also soldiers, they do not necessarily understand the establishment of other legions. Not to mention that if Brando were like this, he would say exactly what the enemy was facing, what he belonged to, and who the commander was. This is basically impossible. In fact, this is also a common phenomenon in Warnland in this era. In a war, commanders often can only judge the army opposite them by judging the flag of the war and capturing captives. The number of oolongs produced for this purpose is endless, and there are also a few famous players in history who have made many classic war cases by this factor. But history is like a torrent. Cruz and Madara s military reforms have already begun, and soon it will open a new chapter. The era of war is about to come after the tide of trolls. Although Eruin took the last A bus. But in the end, it died in the dust of history because of incomplete reform. Brando looked at these people present. Most of these people are soldiers. The non-commissioned students were originally trained as junior officers. They were the tinder of the Eruin reform. They knew, like Overwell, how incredible Brando''s previous judgment was. Everyone was a bit disapproved. How could the random enemy''s sequence be guessed on the battlefield. There is no such arrogant commander in history, but there are a lot of people falling into the trap, and there are even some famous battle examples that have been passed down through the ages. But after seeing Overwell nodded and agreed with Brando''s answer, they were a bit complicated. Hi Commander is very confident and naturally wo nt be fooled. So there is only one possibility left. "How do you know?" Nimesis opened a rare mouth and asked everyone instead. Brando smiled: "Because I''m familiar with every army in Eruin, I know exactly what they will and will do." He replied that way, not to pretend to be a prophet. Instead, he must show such self-confidence, because now only he can lead them to kill a **** path from here, and he knows that he must show enough confidence to deter everyone. "You said you are familiar with every army of Eruin?" A soft but calm voice asked. Brando looked up and saw His Royal Highness princess in a costume. Can not help but light up. He remembered that Griffin had never been a gentle flower in the royal family, and her swordplay had always been a leader among her peers. She wanted to come to the other party to participate in the previous charge. He even saw the bayonet sword worn on the waist of the half-elf girl and the blood stains on her face that had not completely dried up. She turned to stare at him with silver eyes, a silver curly hair hanging on the dark blue woolen military uniform, and the tailored uniform was worn on her, every line seemed to fit the curve of the girl. It''s really refreshing. Brando only thought that the other party was wearing this military uniform under the skirt from the beginning. It is no wonder that he put on a thick cloak to conceal it at the venue, and looked a little bloated. But when Her Royal Highness asked a question, her tone seemed a little weird. Brando hesitated, as if to say that every army was not impossible. He had lived for nearly a century in Eruin, during which he fought alongside many armies, including even aristocratic personal soldiers. But this answer seems a little too incredible, a little omnipotent. "Well, you can''t say that," Brando thought and replied deliberately: "At least the regular army weaving, I should be familiar with it." He noticed the weird look on Princess Griffin''s face and turned back to Overwell for an inexplicable look. Oops, it still seems a bit overdone. But Brando could only keep talking. He brewed a bit and replied, "So the conclusion is obvious ..." "According to the establishment of the Kingdom''s White Lion Legion, a Swordsman Regiment should have three light infantry columns and one archer column, and an additional mage squadron and scout squadron, a total of 1,100. The heavy infantry regiment is half of it , So I judge that there may be less than 3,000 White Lions on this battlefield. " He said so. Nimesis understood it already. The White Lion Legion is less than 3,000. In the previous battle, they were hit hard by nearly a third. An army that lost more than 30% of its staff in one battle has not collapsed. It is an amazing thing. It is too outrageous to continue to pursue. Already. Not to mention that Brando''s hands add up to more than double-digit gold-level masters. Even if the White Lions are trying to make it unnecessary, it may not be a good deal. "But they may not just watch us leave?" Nimesis raised her long eyelashes and glanced at Brando silently. "Exactly, so we must now develop a new plan." "New plan?" Brando nodded. Obviously it is impossible to have such a little power on the battlefield. The key is Cruz. Her Royal Highness seemed to have gone with him, and she looked up and asked, "Is it because of the Cruz?" "Due to the deterrence of the Holy Scriptures and the Holy Covenant. The Cruzs and the Temple of Fire should not intervene, but they can find ways to help our enemies." Brando silently recalled the means of the Temple of Fire, He replied: "Since the Cruzites are here, they must not have come to invite us for tea" "What''s more, we are the masters here, and we are also invited to treat guests." He also joked leisurely, causing a laugh in the non-commissioned officer''s life. Brando''s indifferent attitude has won the favor of most people, and no one will like a coward, especially these young men with military qualities. "So how can they help. His Excellency Commander?" Brando''s voice just fell. Someone asked loudly. Hearing that the Cruzians would not take the shot themselves, most of them could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the scene, like Brando, who came from another time and space and could completely view Cruz''s empire''s deterrent as nothing else, after all, he was the only one. After all, the empire has accumulated power for centuries, and its power has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts. "At least they can let our enemies go out on the battlefield ahead of time. We have heavy soldiers in front of us, and we have army in the back. Don''t think that we defeated the White Lion Legion is a smooth road." Brando looked at the others, reminding him, "We defeated only a small part of the White Lions Guards. The true elite is still behind." "Puppet of flames!" Princess Griffin''s silver eyes lightened slightly. "You mean, it is possible for the temple to build a temporary teleportation array in Ampelsel like the puppets of flames in the last jihad?" Brando nodded. "But such a teleportation team costs a lot of money, and it will not be one of the nine cattle for the temple. I heard that such a teleportation team only built a few in the entire war. They were willing to serve the nobles of the north. Is it such a big investment? "Nimesis asked. Brando couldn''t help shaking his head, pure soldier! However, Her Royal Highness nodded calmly: "A holy war is coming. A stable Eruin means far more to the temple than a teleportation formation, not to mention that Eruin serves as the front line of the war. In the future, it has a temporary The teleportation array is also necessary ... " "That is to say, the Black Blade and the White Lions may appear on Ampersel''s battlefield at any time." Loka nodded. "But our army is still in Vlada-Pez." Enrok couldn''t help but a little changed his face, and the fallen guy finally woke up again: "This is fun, aren''t we going to be dumplings? " "Don''t worry, all this is just guessing. It is the temple card. After all, the teleportation team has a time limit. But we need to have a corresponding response plan," Brando replied. "I like to do something ahead of time. Make a plan, and I hope you will too, so we need a new plan to respond to possible changes next. " "So what are you going to do?" Nimesis asked. "I haven''t figured it out yet, but we can rule out those unrealistic options one by one." Brando replied: "The most direct way is to turn around and kill back to the port area. There are inspection cavalry and port guards in front of us. The main force of the army, but we will also have the support of our allies. " "It''s just clear now, although there are still storms in the open sea, but since the temple knows that we might go the sea, then we may be a bit unwise to make this choice. Moreover, the warriors above the elements can easily destroy our Sailing, even if it is not caught alive, I am afraid it will drown-- " "That is, we can only break through by land." Nimesis replied calmly. As if it had nothing to do with her. Such a horsewoman made Brando feel a little strange, very different from the one in his impression. The school sister in Brando''s memory, dare to love, hate, calm and confident, always has an infectious smile on his face, but never lacks majesty and determination, as if he was a born leader. But the horsewoman seemed to linger on something, and Nimesis frowned, her face cold, when she looked at a person. As if immersed in his thoughts. The other party always seems to be thinking about something. Every time Brando thinks this way, he actually has something strange, obviously two different people, but he always compares it subconsciously. Nemesis watched the other person watch him go away, and could not help but frowned again. "Ah, sorry." Brando looked back. "It''s nothing, but leaving Ampelsel by land requires crossing the forest of Vlada and crossing the mountains of Enerke. This is not a smooth road. Instead, the thorns are everywhere. We may face the Grand Dukes of Enerque and the nobles of the north at the same time We will not let us break through so easily. " "No, you''re wrong. I''m afraid it''s not a breakout, but a runaway, a dangerous and hard runaway, the chance is small," Brando shook his head. With a bitter smile: "But we have no choice now." "We must break out of Ampelsel from the south, pass through the forests of Vlada and the mountains of Unlec, and merge with your army in the south. Her Royal Highness and Lord Overwell had originally planned to break out south, from Leaving Ampel by land, right, with the wisdom of the lone wolf, I think there must be advance arrangements. " Talking, he looked up at Princess Griffin. "Yes," the half-elf girl nodded calmly. In response to Overwell, "But we still don''t have many options. The troops in my territory will go north along the province of Alek, but it will take at least three to four days to reach the southern border of the Frada Forest." "And if they are blocked by the local army in the province of Alek, it will take longer." Brando nodded secretly, and he knew that the princess and Overwell really had the cards. Listening to her tone, this army is still useful, and even the troops in the province of Enek did not seem to be enough to completely defeat each other. Defeated, but only for a moment. As far as he knows, Her Royal Highness Princess Vlada-Pace''s own army absolutely does not have this strength, and those non-commissioned students in the King''s Knight Academy are not capable. It''s just the first graduates, plus the best among the freshmen such as Freya and Breson. In other words, there must be aristocracy behind Her Royal Highness behind her, and the royal family still has a deep heritage. This is just a noble who supports the royal family. There is no calculation of the parting of the royal party, the Prince Duke Lantoniland behind the royal party. If the two do not completely turn around, they can really have the power to divide North and South. But that was clearly not what Princess Griffin wanted. Brando knows better than anyone else the character of Her Royal Highness Princess, who is calm and sensible, but actually fierce. She will never compromise with anyone. But obviously more than that. He showed a curious look. The princess certainly had more than this card, so she should have been forced to abstain from this table. By the way, what else did you not expect? Seeing Brando''s eyes, Princess Griffin sighed: "But it is not without opportunity, Mr. Brando. As long as we can leave the port of Ampelsel and retreat towards St. White Bay, I can arrange reliable allies Answer us ... " St. White Bay? A light flashed in Brando''s mind. He knew this place. This place was south of Ampelsel and passed through the forest of Frada. It was a cliff-shaped bay. Because of the geographical environment, it was not possible to build ports and docks. Only as a temporary shelter from the wind. But in his memory, it can only be remembered that it was the habitat of a storm hermit crab, a 12-level aquatic monster, which used to be related to only a few fisherman tasks in the port of Ampelsel. Where will allies be? and many more! "Anchorage," Brando suddenly responded, and couldn''t help but blurt out: "Eruin''s anchorage for the First Royal Fleet!" "Ah!" Princess Griffin whispered. As soon as the words came out, Brando realized what he looked up at Princess Griffin, but when His Royal Highness looked at him with an indescribable look, "Mr. Brando ... you ... you how" Ha, accidentally said something wrong again. He was a little embarrassed at once, and it was not a good thing to have advanced knowledge. It was too easy to be regarded as a magic stick. The secret anchorage of the Royal Navy fleet in St. White Bay is a secret that no one outside the royal family knows ... He was trying to justify, but did not expect that the half-elf princess looked at him with a complex look, and seemed to understand something, and half a while before he said, "Mr. Brando, the head of Bunid said it was true. ... It turns out that Mr. Shire is really alive, you and Mr. Shire are really ... " "Ah?" Brando paused. "Wait, what''s your relationship with Shire? Isn''t it a relationship between the Cavaliers and the servants?" He turned back somehow. Seeing Shier smiled bitterly. ... (ps: I wrote it, I forgot the time. As soon as I saw the 8k word ... Suddenly otl, I do nt want to segment it in the recent plot, just send it together. In addition, I recently wrote about the conflict halo. If I remember correctly, it should be 7 o''clock protection. A previous chapter wrote a wrong calculation formula and wrote 11 o''clock. That should be a bug. Now you can change it. Everything is based on the formula proposed by Brando when he met Alberton. ) \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 320 ~ Date: ~ October 23 ~ Businessman lady holding his knees and squatting in the rubble. (Book Title + Mirror Lake Watch the fastest update) She occasionally stretches out her slender neck like a swan to see the condition outside, and her brown eyes roll around, waiting until there is no soldier outside, and then she pats with satisfaction. The dust on the skirt stood up. "Hay--" she breathed a long breath before she asked: "Sister White, this is what kind of temple, but I don''t seem to see Brando!" Called ''White Sister'' is a spirit of a female figure. Her upper body is a beautiful and charming female figure, with a pair of elf-like slender ears, but the lower body is transparent and rotates by a ball. Composed of dust and airflow. This female image was called the spirit in ancient witchcraft literature recorded on red parchment. Although the Witch King can contract all the spirits, she is particularly fond of the ''white mist'' after the north wind, and after the north wind It is the holder of knowledge on the glacier. The ice queen left it to Roman, just to use its wisdom and experience. ''Baiwu'' is a beautiful and touching woman, but she has a list of dead fish eyes. She glanced at Romain and replied weakly: "Fate is before you and behind you, mortals can grasp it. Direction, but you ca nt see its shape. " "I just thought Brando should be over there. Is the result of divination really accurate, white sister?" Miss Merchant asked, curiously. "Divination is asking yourself, if you believe, you don''t. Roman crooked his head and wondered if he understood. She walked in a certain direction confidently for two steps and stopped again. He walked back two steps and picked up a mace from the rubble. This is the holy weapon used by the priests in the root festival to dispel evil. A delicate pattern is embossed on the silver mace handle. A hammer of light was injected into the hammer head. The clergy are usually handled with care. However, Miss Merchant didn''t seem to have this concept, she just shook it away-very easily, she nodded with satisfaction. "Do you want to use this thing to protect yourself? Wisdom and knowledge are more effective." Bai Wu shook his head, disapproving. "Well, I used to have a hammer in Butch. But then I lost it to Brando." Roman did not think for a while, but he didn''t know which bone rack was picked up by Brando was on his head. How can the big businessman be careful to think that it is possible to lose everything? Brando sneezed somehow. The two walked through the ruins of the Grand Temple of Anderleuf, and were walking to one place. Suddenly, a crash of loose rocks rolled down from the inclined wall on one side, and then a person was drilled from below. Come. The man was wearing a noble dress and a long sword. It''s just that the hair and clothes are all white lime powder, looking gray and dirty. Viscount Bergnen''s eyes were reluctant to adjust to the sun outside. (Book title + The fastest update from Jinghu Lake) At the beginning, he left from the secret road, but did not expect the earth to crack suddenly, and the magma gushed from all directions. The entourage with him buried the sea of ??fire at the time, and he relied on a family amulet to escape the calamity, and then found the escape route little by little in the memory underneath the temple. He looked away from the stone wall, and saw a clever man standing not far from himself, staring at himself with a stun in his hands. Begnin''s meticulous personality and extremely impressive memory. Although he had only seen Romain once near Magdale, he recognized the identity of the other person at the moment. "Miss Roman?" "Ah," Roman said for a moment, "how do you recognize me?" "It''s me, Viscount Begnin, do you still remember Miss Roman? I was with the princess, and we''ve met before." Seeing the other side was so gullible, Begnin couldn''t help feeling secretly pleased. He didn''t know what was happening outside the temple, but he also guessed that the two sides had started a war. At present, the girl was obviously a person with a very close relationship with Brando. If she could hold her in her hands, the princess would have little help. "Oh oh," Roman nodded absently. "I see. Now that you recognize it, it''s impossible!" "Ah?" Viscount Bergning paused for a moment. What was going on in the conversation? "Wait, I''m a princess" He never dreamed that the other party would do it when he said that he would do it. What''s more, Roman still hid the killer behind his back. By the time he responded, Miss Merchant had already lifted the mace with a stride and hit him with his head. Viscount Begnin is also the strength of the black iron peak. It was originally a hammer that was knocked by an ordinary person. It was a pain. However, it was not expected that the mace that the merchant lady picked up was also a ritual offering. A burst of golden light burst into his head. Our poor Viscount sighed suddenly and fainted. "I''m obviously a big man and I need to pretend to be a princess, not like this." Roman hummed, learning Brando''s idiomatic sarcasm sarcastically, and watching him with a blank face. "But this guy seems to be pretty good. I''m afraid you can''t knock him right away. He will soon wake up. You better find something to tie him up." But Qi Ling is not a kind-hearted person. Her duty is only to ensure the personal safety of her contractor, not to teach her right or wrong. Romain readily agreed that he was busy pulling out a white silk rope from his bag to give Viscount Bergen a big flower tie. This was still not satisfactory, and he took out a purple silk rope to draw a gourd like this. Sighing sighingly, these two ropes are also very promising. One is the ''Oremese silk'' left by the Queen of Ice to connect the realm and the kingdom of the dead. Moral people can walk along this rope. Enter the deceased''s territory; another is the legacy of the queen ''Tyva''s hair,'' Tywa is the king of Titan of Warnder, and it is said that his power is infinite, and even his hair has all the power to pull up this hair. Silk also has the effect of increasing power, but Roman still uses them to tie people up, which is a bit violent. But it is also absolutely sturdy. As Viscount Bergen said, he was awake after only a little fainting, and his strength and physique at the peak of the black iron were far beyond ordinary people. But he immediately found himself tied up. The rope doesn''t know any material, and it looks just like ordinary silk rope. He was struggling, but he didn''t move. "What does that mean. Miss Roman?" Begning asked, looking upset angrily. A blush on his forehead turned pink. A few drops of blood were seeping. Like plum petals in the snow, not to mention how pathetic. "Catch the captives," Roman answered naturally. "But I''m on the princess'' side, Miss Roman, and I''m Mr. Brando''s friend. Her Royal Highness and Mr. Brando are caught in the Temple of Fire and framed by the nobles of the North. They are in danger and we must hurry. Help them! "Begning could not help screaming, his face eager and sincere. He was born with a face that pleased a woman, and in anxiety it really looked like that. Roman raised his eyebrows and asked in a bland manner: "You said Brando is in danger, who are you from?" "I''m Viscount Bergnin. Miss Roman, don''t you remember being down?" Bergnin sighed, and now he was so mad that he stabbed me as a fish with a knife. "Oh, I remember! You are the Viscount Begnin!" Miss Merchant, a stunned little nirvana, raised her mace and banged on the opponent''s head. "what--!" The light bomb had been consumed before, so Begnin was not knocked out this time, but he couldn''t bear the tears in pain, "What the **** is this? What am I saying wrong?" His brain was buzzing, while listening as if he heard 10,000 people talking in his ears. "This guy doesn''t treat you well. He''s deceiving you, but how did you discover that?" "Oh, I didn''t find it," Roman replied, "I hate that Viscount Bergnen the most. It looks handsomer than Brando, it must be a bad guy." "I ..." Viscount Begning was bleeding blood, what a logic. For the first time, he felt that his ingenuity was completely useless, because the other party was unreasonable ... Although Bai Wu is also a little speechless, she will not look so shallow with her wisdom. She nodded. "Your intuition is sharp. This may be the reason why she chose you to inherit this heritage. The witch needs to clear away the mist. Seeing through the line of destiny, using the eyes of the soul is far better than the eyes of the world. " "Then how shall we deal with him?" Miss Merchant was a little smug for a moment. "He wants to lie to you, he must have a plan, you can ask him what he originally planned. People can lie, but they can''t hide their **." Bai Wu answered. Viscount Begnin''s face suddenly turned white, and the other party''s conversation did not avoid him. He also heard it. Although the young lady in front of the merchant looked very deceitful, the one around her was a real wisdom. People like him, claiming to be clever, like to use their minds instead of violence to solve problems. Begning couldn''t look down on the barbarous soldiers, but when the trouble really fell on him, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit scared. "Why did you lie to me?" Roman asked, crouching down beside him, looking at the Viscount. "I ... I didn''t lie to you, Miss Roman, all I said was true." Viscount Begnin clenched his teeth, knowing that it was impossible to succeed, but everyone needed a little luck. "Speak the truth." "I''m all talking about ..." As soon as Begnin opened his mouth, he found something wrong, as if he didn''t listen to his call, and intermittently revealed his intentions. The mantra of the word, he looked at Roman with a look of horror-to know that the other party was a witch, he must have turned around as soon as he saw the other party. Regretfully late. "It really is a bad guy," Roman said, when he heard that Bergen was going to coax her into beating Brando, but couldn''t help but raise the mace and knock Bergen screaming, tears and snot flowing. What was that Earl Brando just said, and what happened? " Begnin was tortured almost inhuman, but his mouth was still very honest, and he quickly snorted and replied with tears: "Miss Roman ... wow ... Marquis Youxi told us that Mr. Brando might be The true Earl of Yanborg, everyone in the world thinks he is a highland knight or just Toniger''s bandit; however, according to the information I have received, neither is possible. Mr Brando first appeared in our field of vision. After Rittenberg, he was not a highland knight at all, but every move was aristocratic ... it is impossible to pretend, but there is no such person in the aristocratic circle as I know ... " "So we think he may be an anonymous noble descendant of the kingdom, or a pseudonym. Now it seems that Marquis Youxi''s judgment may be correct ..." "That''s it, white sister, what do you think?" "This person wants to murder that person, and you want to help that person. The conspiracy is like a chain. You may wish to ask him the most scared link in his heart." Bai Wu stared blankly at the Viscount Lord who had collapsed into a ball on the ground. . Begnin''s face suddenly showed a look of fear, terror and unwillingness. "I" "Oh? Satisfy Roman''s curiosity?" ... (Ps: 3000 words today, take a break, ready to brew for the end of the month. Tomorrow is the adventure of little Roman and Baiwu!) (To be continued) \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 321 ~ Date: ~ October 24 ~ The cyan rider galloped along the slope, and Buned''s hands in scale gloves clenched the reins and immediately turned his head. In the direction north of Ampelsel, several huge openings were opening on the horizon. Light gate, countless troops are pouring out of it, densely packed with the same ants * * () "In another half an hour, the full establishment of the Black Blade will appear on Ampelsel''s battlefield, and the Cruzs will be involved." "Sir, what do you think?" The Head of the Highland Knight watched the black dots rising from the horizon solemnlythe Black Dragon Legion''s Dragon Brigadeinstantly covering the sky and coming straight to Ampelsel. This amount ... is far more than the Black Blade Corps. It seems that the temple has completely deviated from neutrality, and the forces of the north and the aristocracy hidden in the Eruin have fallen to the Archduke Siphage together. The Cruzs wanted to solve the problem once and for all. He turned around and looked at his men: "What do you think?" "The Highland Knights have been waiting for this day for a long time, sir." "Everything is like that prophecy, sir, we trust your judgment." "The kingdom tries to forget the war, but the veterans never forget it." "Because it''s an agreement." ... "Because this is an agreement," Red Copper Dragon Reto looked at the dark waters of Toniger''s sea, and said quietly to Kuran beside him-the situation in the north was tense and day by day, maybe today, or yesterday, The young Lord Lord must have begun his plan in Ampelsel too-he turned back: "On the high ground, the Cavaliers never forget their agreement with others." "So, you found it from the beginning," Kuran asked. "That brocade is unique," Reto replied, "however the veteran also has his own pride, how can he obey a child at will, even if the other party is a noble--" "Again, didn''t you recognize it from the beginning?" "Half-century war," Kuran replied, "brought to Eruin a deep catastrophe that continues to this day, and the aristocracy has fallen completely since the Second Renaissance. Oh ... " "Even people like Reid are scared," Reto sighed. "His prestige that day. It is second only to Marshal. But I don''t agree with him. I just want to keep Eruin. The betrayal of this kingdom. " "Why does Eru exist?" "Because of longing for glory." "So what was that mystery back then?" Kuran asked. "No one knows," Reto shook his head. "Everyone who knows is no longer in this world. Maybe Lord Tulaman knows something, but he has left the kingdom because of this." "Actually I have a guess." Reto turned to look at the former comrade curiously. "Before the trial, Lord Marshal once asked me a question," Kuran took a deep breath. "What is the truth of history?" What is the truth of history? ... "So." Brando couldn''t help but look around inexplicably and asked, "What the **** is going on?" "I thought you would ask this question a little later, Lord Lord." Charles smiled awkwardly and replied. Brando stared coldly at him, not giving the guy a chance to slip. "Actually, the answer is very simple," Charles said with a stupid look at the princess, "It''s like you might have guessed part of the answer, my relationship with you-that is, the Highland Knight and his mage servant Relationship." "Charle." "No. Lord. I''m not kidding you." Brando froze slightly, as if a flash of electric light was stabbed in his mind, and something lit instantly. He looked up and saw Shire looking at him seriously. "That''s right, Lord Lord, you are a true Highland knight." Shire smiled a little bit badly, "I never lied. There is a **** in everything." "It''s impossible, Shire. You''re kidding." Brando suddenly thought there must be something wrong with this, "We''re not ..." He kind of wanted to say the three words of the Master Mage, but at the end of the day, he found it difficult to speak. "It seems you also understand, Lord Lord. I remember that you asked me what the card was, and I answered you like that-a card is a regular representation, a collection of concepts, like You can summon Shire with this card from Highland Servant, and Meditha with the Silver Elf Knight, because we have a close relationship with you. " "The mage''s world is the reflection of the laws of the world. However, history and cause and effect are also a type of laws." Charles replied in his heart. "But what does it matter, I can''t be a Highlander ..." Brando felt a little unacceptable, as if someone told him that a lie can be turned into a fact after repeated many times, which is a bit subverting his values . Because he knows better than anyone who he is. He is Sophie and Brando. He is not even a nobleman. He used to be a game house, but now he is just a fool with a heroic dream. His previous life had nothing to do with this world, and this life was just the son of a miller. The only thing he had so little to do with the aristocracy was probably the mother of the brother Cartier. He suddenly froze. How could the brother Cartier leave the Karasu Heights? They were generations of nobles on the highlands, and they married the highland knights. How could his mother marry a Bragg? Since this lifetime, he has avoided thinking about his family. The most impressive person in his memory is probably the grandfather who participated in the November war. But after the Golden Tree, all this was cut off, and he deliberately did not bother Brando''s peaceful life in the past. Today, however, it all seems to have come together again, forming something he cannot ignore. Shire looked at him, "from some point on, you became a true Highland knight, Lord Lord, you should understand that." "No," Brando shook his head. "I still don''t understand. Even though I may have some connection with the Highland Knights, as far as I know, the inheritance of the Highland Knights is definitely not the case ..." "Yes." Charles smiled mysteriously, "Master Lord, you may wish to think carefully, why do you summon me? And the inheritance of the Highland Knights. What is it?" It''s hard to beat Brando. The instructions of the Highland Knights are engraved on the ancient slate of the Karasu Plateau, and they are praised for generations. Many travelers and poets have spoken these instructions and sung all directions. And as a player. He even remembered clearly that the Highland Knights have been passed down from generation to generation, and the blood connection is inseparable. The moment he took the sword of his predecessors, he embarked on this path. But before he could finish the sentence, he suddenly froze. His face became white. The sword in his hand also fell to the ground with a bang. Shir smiled silently. What s more, my brocade is not bad. It s not that I brag. The old non-commissioned officer praised me personally and said that my brocade is the best of my class. My bedroom door is not far from me. Thank you, Master Martha. I can just rush out a few more steps to see my sword lying quietly there. That sword is also one of my heirlooms. My grandfather used it to fight. It is said that he served as a knight s attendant for a while, and this sword was given to him by the knight s master The sword should be of thirty-two years. Ivy''s mark n is more in honor of the victory of the Golan-Elsen Plateau. ''I remember that that year His Majesty changed the format of the cavalry sword, changing the sword length from the original two-arm length to one-and-a-half arm, and the copper ornaments on the guards were replaced with ordinary iron flowers. Save costs to accommodate the growing ''November War''. Brando couldn''t hear anything, but felt his head ring. As if something exploded. He closed his eyes, only thinking that he was a complete fool. What a thirty-two-year-old sword [in commemoration of the victory of the Golan-Elsen Plateau] is a fool. Participated in the Golan-Elson Plateau that year. Isn''t it just the Highlander? He clearly should remember all of this, but was deliberately ignored and misled by Brando''s memory. I forgot this most important point. Brando stayed for a long while before finally returning. Fortunately, there is another half of the soul in his body, which prevents him from accepting this fact. In fact, the opposite is true, and he calms down quickly-after cursing a big fool of Brando, he starts with Sophie''s eyes seemed to look at the whole thing, and then everything seemed simple and clear. He looked up and looked at Charles, Overwell, Nimesis, and Her Royal Highness. It seemed that only those four people knew the truth among the people present. But why are these four people, which is a bit interesting. Brando sorted out his thoughts a little before asking: "So, obviously my grandfather would not seem to be a veteran of the November war as he did?" Brando is not stupid enough to think that Her Royal Highness will know every veteran of the November war, not to mention her previous response from Overwell, it is likely that her grandfather is still a big deal. When contacted by Bunid, the commander of the Highland Knights, Shire''s identity was extremely suspicious. Brando was suddenly annoyed, and he dared to hide the whole thing alone. Although the child was indeed stupid for the past two decades, the plot made him feel a little bit **** anyway. So now he needs an answer. "Don''t you know?" Princess Griffin froze slightly, but she responded immediately: "Admiral Marshal did comply with the agreement, and did not disclose a word to outsiders." She looked at Shire aside: "Mr. Shire?" Shire could not help but smile bitterly: "Actually this is a misunderstanding, but in fact since I returned to this world that day, I understand that Alice, the twin goddess, is really weaving this world with threads. fatalistic--" "Like I said, there is destiny in it." "Marshal?" Brando seemed to have heard an inexplicable word. To his knowledge, Eruin had never had such a rank, position, title, or title. "What the **** is this?" "Lord Lord, in fact, it is like you guessed, your grandfather was never a nameless person." Charles sighed before answering. Brando didn''t say a word. In fact, he had already expected this. How could a grandfather''s Jin Chao be holy, how could a veteran have it. To say that Reto was also a veteran of the November war, but it was a far cry from his grandfather. What''s ridiculous is that Brando has always thought that his grandfather was just slightly better than Jin for nineteen years, which made him a little bit crying. The most ridiculous thing is that Brando never knew his grandfather''s name. When the old man was still alive, everyone around him called him "Old Joelous." But this is obviously a pseudonym, and Brando never remembers a famous name overlapping this name. Sure enough, I just listened to Charles and continued to answer, "In fact, it all starts with the Highland Knights, just like Lord Lord you expected-your grandfather was a genuine Highland Knight when he was young, and your body The blood of the Highlander also flows in the middle. " "And at that time, he had a mage attendant, called Charles Peroz." "Ah-" The young people around seemed to hear a strange story, and suddenly looked at the young mage who told the story in shock. Although Brando had anticipated it, he couldn''t help but take a soft breath: "Charle Peloche ... Charle Peloche, Shire, are you the wizard of the Peloche family?" Charles nodded. "Peloche is the most prominent title among the towering wizards, and their blood is the closest to the people of silver. They can have you as an attendant. You wouldn''t want to tell me that my grandfather or I should be surnamed Cady. Loso? " Princess Griffin intervened: "Mr. Shire he didn''t lie, Brando, your grandfather is the descendant of the most prominent family of the Highland Cavaliers-his real name should be called Daruss Cardi Loso, as is often said ... the earth is getting Darus ... " Brando felt at that moment that he was listening to a legend, but this time he went through it. In that distant memory, the kingdom was in the second heyday of recovery, and Eruin had three powerful men who reached the extreme state-the earth gradually Darus, the heavenly kingdom of Guleikes, secret Silver Castle scholar Turaman. But Brando never dreamed that the most famous of the three was his grandfather. He stared blankly at Her Royal Highness and Shire. Shire couldn''t help grinning again: "Master Lord, but in fact your grandfather has another name-he is glorified by this name, and is also down by this name-the dragon of Harrasgg, for the first time Marshal of the Temple Alliance in the Holy War ... " ... "So," in the end, Kuran asked, "you wrote a letter to Bunid? What did you tell him in the letter?" Reto nodded, looking at the direction of the sea, half a moment before answering: "I only asked him if he still remembered Harrasgg''s dragon." "Haha," Kuran laughed suddenly. "Of course I remember." "How can I forget?" (To be continued ... ,.,. \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 322 Act 322 of the Battle of Saint White There was no sound on the long street, and Brando seemed to be immersed in the memory of a long history. Juggernaut Darus, the name was strange and familiar to him. Since the second revival, the name once belonged to one of the three princes who supported the kingdom of Eruin. His active age was still one century before Eruin, and in the sword of amber it was just a name for players. The same background. In history, the kingdom''s spirit was no longer in the future. It is said that Gurekes left, Turaman also returned to Mithril Castle, and the swordsman also lived in seclusion. Some people say that he is still alive, and some people say that he is dead, but in Brando''s own memory, he still remembers the moment when his grandfather held his hand. It was just an old man who described Artemisia annua. Although his eyes were still burning with a steadfast flame far beyond ordinary people, he finally came to the end of life; and in another memory of him, Sophie and Brando, In the dream of the Golden Tree, the old soldier from the November war held a sword and bowed his head and smiled. It was a world made up of Brando''s memory, and everything in the world would not deviate. He could even feel that kind of expectation clearly, but only to this day he understood that the old man had pinned some kind of expectation on the back, not just the elders, on Brando. However, in real history, Brando himself may have been killed in Butch''s old house. That being the case, why didn''t he tell Brando the secret of the ring after the wind? What is the last Sword Master in history concealing? "My grandfather was the Grand Marshal of the Temple Alliance of the Flames in the last holy war?" Brando suddenly looked up and asked. "Ah, I thought Lord Lord, you would be even more surprised by the identity of the Lord Swordmaster," Charm said slightly. "It is true, the Lord has served as the Marshal of the Temple Alliance." No, it doesn''t. In Brando''s memory, in the history of another world, Swordmaster Darus has never served as Marshal of the Temple Alliance. Either history is lying or Char is lying. Brando looks at Charles and Her Royal Highness, Princess Griffin also looks at him, but there is a sense of identity in the silver eyes. Juggernaut Darus is also a royal party, not even a new royal party. He is a true royal. But why did he leave the center of power at that time, leaving the declining royal family of Corkova. The eyes of His Highness and the Princess told him that they had not lied-or that their level of falsehood had reached the point where they could live in harmony. But unless it''s a big, sly nobleman, the princess is only sixteen this year. "But this has never been recorded in history," Brando pretended to question. "Because of history, the Temple of Fire has always kept the files of each jihad secret." In fact, Brando mercilessly broke through Charles''s lies. No matter how confidential the files of the past jihad are, the words will still be circulated, not to mention the prominent status of the Marshal of the Allied Forces. What''s more, in another history, in order to investigate the death of His Royal Highness, Brando had the honour to ''check'' the secret dossier of the Temple. Regarding the history of the November War, Swordmaster Darus never appeared. Unless history has changed, or all materials related to Swordmaster Darus have been abridged or sealed. There is another secret. The part of Brando''s soul that belonged to the game suddenly awakened. The memory in his mind seemed to be activated instantly, like a river flowing with words and words, one by one from the depths of his thoughts. The year that Swordmaster Darus lived in seclusion, the first period of 325 years, the year of castor, a number like a lightning broke into his thoughts. At that time node ... In the year of star gathering, on the 17th of Moon Moon, Earl of Atania led the White Lion Infantry Regiment westward into the Hagan area, supported operations on the side of the Cruz, and launched an attack on the Black Tooth Tribe of Toquinin. The earth temple has been defeated since then, and the four temples have subsequently concluded agreements on reconciliation between the four years; the jihad ended four years after the Star Festival. Brando clearly remembers that the age of the stars was 321 in the First Age. The two time nodes coincide, which is interesting, and there really is something wrong here. He couldn''t help closing his eyes, and the flashing river of time appeared before him: Battle of the Long River. Gintings bleeding. The Yan Temple has moved east. Attack the alfalfa field. Then came the beginning of the long and tragic November war, and the jihad had never been so **** one day. Brando suddenly realized what exactly made the war so cruel. Those veterans who have been in war for more than ten years are quickly consumed in less than a year of war ... surrounding A series of tug-of-war battles in the extension of the Alkash Mountains. The historical record is ... Four temples entered the area at the same time, followed by a protracted and dark ground meat grinder, and a year-long ground meat grinder. Almost drained the blood of every little duchy and kingdom like the Eruin affiliated with the four temples. The shadow of that war has continued to this day, and Eruin lost a whole generation or even two generations of young people. Brando was suddenly shocked, how close history is. One hundred years later, in another war, the knights Greestus, Faenza, Elranta, the Temple of the Wind Queen, and Madara entered the area again. It was also a tragic battle. He still remembers the overwhelming army of undead, everything seemed to be in darkness. However, the Alkash Pass seems to have such an important strategic position so far. Why do several major temples fight here again and again? Speaking of the traditional territory belonging to Faenzan, Al-Kashgar Mountains, but until later generations, Cruz, Wind Elves, and the army of the dead of Madara were stationed here. Brando''s heart pounded, and he realized that he might have caught the center of gravity. He clearly remembered that after the end of the November war, the jihad was basically declared over. His grandfather also retired at this time, as if there was a keen sense of belonging to the player, telling him that if there is something wrong in this story, it must be in the November war. That tragic war, remembered by all the veterans. Brando also remembered a detail in that war, the temple awarded many valuable veterans with outstanding candlelights. This is unprecedented. He opened his eyes, his eyes flashing with breathtaking light. "Are you all right, Mr. Brando?" Princess Griffin asked. "Why tell me now?" Brando shook his head and asked. "I''m sorry," Charles sighed. "If I can''t say it, I''d rather keep this secret forever. It''s already my best wish to guard the Lord Lord, who is the descendant of Marshal Darus, silently. . " Brando glanced at him as if to see the guy through. But Shire is still the young man wearing Shire''s robe, with a confident smile on his face. Shire also responded with a smile. "This cunning guy," Brando thought to himself, "for another question, why did my grandfather end up living in Braggs. You know, I didn''t even know he was a Highland knight before, did my father also suffer? In the drum? " "No, your father should know something inside, Brando," Her Royal Highness replied, "In fact, I don''t know much, but at least I know that when Dalus left the army, your father had grown up; On the same day, he settled on a family relationship, following the tradition of the Highland Cavaliers, who was also a nobleman of Cartilego. " "That was my mother, but my grandfather never taught me about the nobility tradition. Before I grew up to a certain age, I never thoughtand didn''t know what the Cartier brothers and the Highland knights had." Bu Lando replied. "Ah, that''s what Master Daruss is ... then did he teach you swordsmanship?" Princess Griffin was slightly surprised. "Grandfather taught me some swordsmanship, but it''s all fur of military swordsmanship," Brando replied. "Ah ..." The half-elf princess was really surprised this time. She couldn''t help raising her long eyelashes and looked curiously at Brando: "Mr. Brando, your swordsmanship ..." "That''s another secret," Brando replied, "including the knowledge I have now, and in another experience I used to be a wizard." Brando thought that he was not a lie. His swordplay did have another origin. It was a modified military swordplay that the player transformed from the sword saint Darus. He also studied under a wizard, but that was in the past. "It must have been a tortuous experience." Griffin was amazed. "Yeah, so twists and turns ..." Brando sighed in a different way, but it was very different from what Her Royal Highness imagined. At least he had never heard, let alone experienced such a story, since Butch''s escape, the two worlds had overlapped in his life. "So, what''s going on," Brando sighed and continued to ask, pretending to be anxious to know the answer, but the answer was already looming in his mind, he just needed a confirmation, "I think there must be something hidden inside." "My lord, I said, I will keep my secret." Charles replied, "In the past, it does nt make sense. We just need to know that fate is still attached to some people. My lord, you are here today, just Prove that the boss is right-- " No, perhaps only Brando was in the presence to understand that all this was not a connection to fate, because history had changed long ago-only he knew the real future-and he was here to prove this fixed Everything is already turbulent. Because Brando was supposed to die in Butch, Eruin should have set foot on the course of history. However, destiny passed the present life to Alice, but passed history and the future to the blind goddess Elaine. The present life is connected by an invisible line, which is causality. But history and the future show infinite unknown and possibility on the card. Because of this infinite future. Mortals can dominate their own destiny. Brando was convinced, so what was the problem? There must be such a line--a line in which Brando had neither died nor crossed, and in what world, what a scene. What exactly is the mission entrusted to Brando? "What a waste wood." Brando could not help but cursed, after the divine swordsman, he died on a bone rack. This is probably the biggest black joke in the history of Eruin, but it was completely buried in the game without leaving any trace. But that''s okay, he already guessed at least part of the answer. Brando glanced at Shire and asked: "If I am not mistaken, in November of the year of the Star Shine, the coalition of the Temple of Fire, King Eruin, must have come from the Alkash Mountains. The attack behind friendly forces, right? " "Let me guess, but what the Temple of Flames didn''t expect was that Juggernaut Darus was so powerful that he took Eruin''s legion to kill a blood path alive." "right?" His voice wasn''t loud, but he was powerful and word-for-word. Brando seemed to be at ease, and Her Royal Highness bit her lip, and Charles seemed to have seen a ghost, and everyone was stunned by the rebellious words. Only then Brando suddenly laughed, but the light in his eyes seemed so wise and confident to others. "what" Brando almost wanted to laugh out loud: "So, this is how the undead army that attacked us from the back of Madara came from the same time. The thorny flames bastards, haha, I really blame you ... " "The Temple of Fire, the Temple of Light, is really interesting." "It''s just a pity ..." "I turned out to be a player, but also a traversing player." It was really a surprise, Brando grinned grinningly. ... (ps: The day after tomorrow will start to erupt, please ask for tickets ~) \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 323 . The Battle of Saint White Act 323 The verdant leaves are bright and dripping, and there is still a thin mist under the branches, and the forest in Frada Forest is quiet and picturesque. Ishu. However, some people broke the loneliness. The knight lifted a bunch of shrubs and leaves with a long sword, and let the war horse get out from behind the bush. Then he saw a group of people sitting in the glade not far away. . Macaro looked up, seeing the man behind the knight, his somber complexion spread out. He patted the leaves on his shoulder and stood up, saying, "You''re finally here." The young man sat diagonally on the horse''s back, looked at them with a tight expression, and did not answer. Macaroma realized something was wrong. Within his field of vision, many knights in black and red robes suddenly rushed out of the forest, surrounding the Wang Dang party. Dozens of long bows that had collapsed their bowstrings, flashing cold arrows, aimed at everyone near the campfire. It is the army of Grand Duke Lantoniland, and this will never be a joke. "What do you mean, Eco?" Makaro asked loudly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Makaluo," Aiko looked at them, and replied arrogantly: "You see, as long as I''m a knight, even if it''s only for a second-I will never swear!" Macaro instantly understood what Ico wanted, and he couldn''t believe he was going crazy at this time, "You are stupid, Eco, you know what is right. We should go to rescue Haru immediately Prince Ze, and then immediately escorted him to the Grand Duke, this was the last chance. " "No," Aike interrupted. "I know what is right, justice and ideals! As you have told me, the conviction of the Wang Dang, but we ask ourselves, are we still on the side of glory?" "Can it be said that too many failures have made us lose the spirit of reformers, and the Wang Dang once promised to swear, but then? What we need is just a victory?" The young man looked up and looked at the direction of the Ampelsel port gazingly. Under the blue sky, it looked like a holy city. Gleaming radiates light, making it impossible to see. "No, what we need is to pick up the spirit that the Elunes have completely abandoned. This is the common pursuit of the King s Party, His Royal Highness, and all the Elunes." He looked back and looked at The other person was stunned, "The battle is far from over, is the party of Kings leaving the battlefield ...?" "You''re going crazy, Aiko." Macaroo couldn''t believe his students would say such things, and he quietly gave a gesture to Buga on the side and motioned to stop him from going crazy. But Ico seemed to be sober today, and he immediately turned back to Buga and said, "Mr. Buga, I am the new Earl of Caroline, the only heir of the Grand Duke Lantoniland, and the commander of this army. On the side. Just because I won''t order you to move a knife to your companion, and the princess is still in the city, I only need to swear by Lantonilan''s soldiers-now I have a glory, but I don''t want to enjoy it alone. " "Command and glory are here, Teacher Buga, please don''t let me down." The young man said sincerely. Buga and Makaro couldn''t help but stare at each other, both with bitter smiles. They have been preparing for this moment for a long time, but have not expected the result. "Aike, a knight-headed idiot, can''t say this, I know you''re here, Yura." The kingdom''s cunning fox shook his head and shouted into the forest. There was a sound of horseshoes, and the blind girl turned out from behind Aiko. She was gentle and quiet, and although she could not see, she could see everything in her heart. "Yura, you can tell right from wrong." "Yes, because I only ask sincerely," Yura smiled. "Jiufeng has a word, and the gentleman vows it, promises and promises." Marcaro and Lewoods couldn''t help but sigh. For a moment, they couldn''t help raising their heads. Above the branches, the cloud shadow skythe blue sky seemed to reflect everything in the past. When did the Wang Dang also forge ahead? Makaro remembers the hardest time he has ever experienced, and he even had to remain anonymous to become a mercenary commander in a remote area. Maybe Wang Dang has experienced too many failures, too many waits, so much that he cannot afford another failure. Alluin''s future is far from people like them. ... Grand Prince Lantoni''s army finally entered the field, holding a banner that no one could imagine-but no one would guess the mystery. In Port Ampel, the non-commissioned officers and students of King''s Knights College were walking through the entire South City without encountering their enemies. . And their enemy, the Port Guard of Ampelsel, is now experiencing the worst defeat in decades. Saniyi and his men were patrolling in the ruined position of the Hong Kong Guard. Among its yellowish, cold and narrow pupils, the port guard under Marquis Yurian finally collapsed a moment ago, and the soldiers with their hands high A high number of weapons came out of the back of the position, the number was a bit surprising. Just four hours. Although Ampelsel''s Port Guard claims to have a 35,000 formation, Sani estimates that they have defeated less than half of them on the front. In a prosperous area like Ampel, the Hong Kong Guards resembled mercenaries. The situation of eating empty-blading has been acquiesced, and most of the nobles knew it. But the question is, who dares to attack the temple territory? Using his gray-fin Nagar Guards, Saniyi gave the merchant council a loud answer. Old soldiers with more than 15,000 men spent only half a day on the frontal battlefield with a width of less than five kilometers The time arrived was completely defeated. Not even fleeing, but being captured prisoner. This is simply a joke. Marquis Yurian was stunned, or had not anticipated in his heart, the only thing he didn''t understand was what was going crazy with these gangs. Sani sees his lieutenant with darker scales reporting to him and asks if he wants to move on. It raised its head, the yellowish pupils reflecting the inner city of Ampelsel Harbour. This is the strongest fortress of Eruin in the south. But where do they support that human being? It glanced at the Trident of Poseidon in his hand, and the jewels on the trident were volatile, as if it were a gamble. Then it nodded. Keep going. Meet with Brando. ... The situation on the battlefield is quietly tilting. The Cruzers are on the field, and the Black Blade is completing its final assembly. The flying dragon knights that are covering the sky are killing over the port of Ampelsel. On the more distant horizon, a group of monsters with open wings seems to form a curved sky, and the entire sky is floating with screams and noise. That moment is like the scene of the end. What Danos saw on his mount was a wall, and a wall of dragons coming from the front. It wasn''t just the Dragon Knights of the Black Blade. He saw the emblems on all kinds of shields. Almost all of the Northern Dragon Knights were gathered here. One person faces thousands of troops. Danos was at a loss, and when did he seem to have seen the same scene on another battlefield. The endless undead, all that remains is despair. He even thought that Eruin was the only one who was still resisting. But today, he was full of anger. This kingdom originally had such a powerful army, but why is this army still his enemy? Where did they go when facing Madara? They are fighting each other. Is this kingdom really saved? Danos felt the despair coming from his face, and closed his eyes. In the darkness, it was a swaying rainy night, and a beam of fire straight through the sky. The South Gate is close at hand. So Brando also stopped talking about his own life. He knew better than anything. At this moment, an army that was so large that it was unpredictable before him was crossing the Ampelsel Strait and even appeared on this front over thousands of miles On the battlefield. In an instant, the army around Ampersell gathered and became a dangerous place. This conclusion can be reached either from his own inference or from the information received from Danos. However, the Flying Dragon Brigade of the Southern Army was losing ground. Brando had ordered them to retreat in the direction of St. White Bay. This is the last retreat, whether it is success or failure. And they have little time left. He has led the non-commissioned officers and students of the King''s Cavaliers College through the entire South Amperth, from the Old Fisherman''s Street to the Vicenza Square. No enemy has been found. Although Brando had doubts in his mind, he did not dare to delay. The huge fortress at the south gate of Ampersel''s Harbour seemed to appear in his sight instantly. But it was like a dead fortress. What about the Port Guard? Brando and everyone couldn''t help but look up, and then they saw a familiar figure in their vision. At that moment in the long street, it was like white, under the golden sunlight. The man on the fortress smiled slightly, then raised his hand. Amidst the thunder, the huge south gate of the port of Ampersel was slowly opening. Everyone couldn''t help but open their mouths. Earl Oding stood aloof at the city head, he held a sword in his palm and looked at the army that gradually showed its shape from the long street. Rather, he was looking at the young lord in front of the army. It was like the fire that ignited the heart in the middle of the long night. He believed that for a moment, this miracle would return to Eruin. But it was not until he saw Princess Griffin behind Brando that he understood that Martha was never far away from her people. Brando also laughed. He seemed to be back in that turbulent history, surrounded by like-minded comrades-in-arms. The Eruins never gave up, and so did they. Even with thousands of troops, what about it? "In the ring of trade winds, I heard that you will save this kingdom," Count Autin shouted from the top of the city, "but I don''t believe it!" "So you''re here?" "Yes," Earl Otting laughed. "So I''m here." "I want to witness for Her Royal Highness." "all of these." Behind Brando, the half-elf girl bit her lower lip, but there were tears in her silver eyes. Although the kingdom is decaying, new sprouts are born. It''s like life, starting and going again and again. Reincarnation. ... \"target=\"_blank\">http://www.ptwxz.com\">www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 324 Beyond the south gate of Port Ampel, a gentle **** extends along the foothills of Machenko (1), and black mixed forests stretch into the sight of Brando. The young people at King''s Cavaliers College couldn''t help cheering in unison. Although the crisis was far from over, but one step closer to freedom still cheered everyone up. "Finally came out." Brando was also relieved in his heart, after all, hiding in the mountains was much easier than street fighting. Especially in the port of Erouin Ampelsel, which is considered to be one of the most heavily infiltrated areas of the Temple of Fire, fighting at home will always give people a sense of depression. The addition of Earl Odin gave him a big surprise, and after asking, he realized that the other party had already met Overwell and had made a plan. At that time, if the princess and his party chose to go north, then he would lead his troops from the port to the north of Frada-Perce; but if they chose to go south like now, the soldiers and horses that had lurked here would have become a stepped dark chess. Autin also brought a master Druid named Wochik. Brando recognized this person. This great Druid was a herbal master who lived in the Machenko Mountains near Ampelsel, and taught it to players. Mastery herbal formula. However, Brando was not interested in herbal medicine. He was interested in the information itself. The great druid was not a friend of Austin, but was sent out by the letter of Master Anderson from the Ring of Trade Winds, and In the Sword of Amber, the druid is neutral and rarely intervenes in foreign affairs, just as the elders only agreed to participate in the defense of Valhalla. And Anderson now actively writes to intervene in Eruin''s civil strife, and he does not know whether it is his personal meaning or that of the elder. However, the latter is very likely, which indicates that the ring of the world may already know his existence and recognize his actions to a certain extent. This is great news, Brando is different from the average person. Most people think that druids are scattered in the forests on the border and pass messages to each other through trade winds. Their strength is both marginal and powerful-as long as you don''t mess with them. But Brando clearly knew the existence of the Ring of the World and the Druid Circles Council, and received their approval, and many things will be more convenient in the future. But after all, in the future, there are still huge difficulties to be resolved. After a few words of embarrassment from the crowd, Brando didn''t dare to delay much time. Immediately ordered the young people of King''s Knights College to be dispersed into the forest of Frada. He raised his head, and the Flying Dragon Cavalry in the Southern Army was forming a retreat sequence to leave the sky of Ampelsel, while the Black Blade Army was gradually taking the initiative, and the Flying Dragon Cavalry apparently discovered their existence, and some of them left the battlefield and turned towards Dive in this direction. The pressure from the attack from above his head was so great that Count Odin''s personal soldiers immediately panicked, and the archers raised their long bows, but Brando doubted whether these guys had judged the distance. The best experience in dealing with flying units in "Amber Sword" is to wait until the opponent enters the dive attack phase before launching the attack. Otherwise, it can only be a waste of energy. "Let them stop attacking!" Brando immediately shouted to Count Odin: "Take them into the forest." Count Outin also knew that his soldiers were inexperienced, and he was afraid that they would fall apart completely when they were rushed by the dragon cavalry. He nodded, and immediately drove his personal soldiers closer to the forest of Frada. Carlo led the team with Bryson and Muke in the front and noticed the situation behind him. The head of the three Eruin tightly closed the stables and shouted back and forth: "Mr. Brando, King Cavaliers College also shot Training! Let Count Odin give us the bow and arrow, and we can stay and cover the retreat! " "No need, protect Your Royal Highness," Brando replied, looking up at the flies above his head. Not soft-hearted. Directly control the aeolian spider hiding in mid-air to point in that direction-before he launched the holy sword on the battlefield of Port Ampel to ''stab'' the knight under Baron Roddu, but it only used two or thirty handles. The charge in the sword is just that, most of the holy swordsmanship in that round has not been released, which just comes in handy at this moment. The crowd saw Brando standing alone with a hand in his hand, and suddenly a bright web of death was woven into the air. The two or three flying dragon knights couldn''t help but slammed into one and turned into a burning ashes in the air. The remaining Dragoon cavalry was obviously frightened and hurriedly elevated. But even so, two wings were cut off in midair by the gold-red beams of light like steel rain. Brando ordered the Aeolian Spider to further elevate the field of fire. Then he launched two or thirty sacred swords. This time the attack was more accurate after the last pre-judgment correction, almost like a golden red sword straight into the formation of the dragon cavalry. The six or seven headed dragon cavalry was turned into a bunch of flying ash without even responding. This time, the dragon cavalry of the Black Blade Corps was really lost. They said they dared not approach any more. A dozen flying dragons made a U-turn in the air and ran away. However, Brando did not intend to let them go, and ordered Fengjing Spider to chase after him, and only three or four people chased each other far out of their attack radius. Jumping Joker, Brando couldn''t help shaking his head. To be honest. He wouldn''t be afraid of these flies even without the "Holy Sword", and the dragon cavalry of Eruin was always considered a light air cavalry in the air unit of Warnde. The light air force is generally used as a reconnaissance unit. Even reconnaissance dragon cavalry has many restrictions. Their ground capabilities are extremely worrying, and they lack the ability to fly in the canopy. To be honest, it is the most garbage in the world. One of the Air Force, second only to the goblin''s "bad monster". I don''t know where the courage of the other party launched the offensive. Do you really think that the following are aristocratic personal soldiers, and don''t want to think about who just defeated the White Lion Army. He looked back, and the private soldiers, non-commissioned officers and students who were entering the Frada Forest were silent. The scene just now was too wonderful. The young and brave wizard challenged the Devil s army alone. This is a scene only found in the bedside story. The Eruin soldier was born ignorant, and at this moment cheers broke out. "Mr. Brando, isn''t he descended from Lord Darus? Why is he still magical?" Princess Griffin couldn''t help wondering. "I''ve seen him do magic," Sir Wolf shrugged. "And he seems to be alchemy, it''s very versatile, but we also lack his first 20 years of experience, and the name of Daruth Swordmaster is incognito. Life has nothing to do with civilians. Different. It is impossible for the royal family to investigate a civilian, nor can it be investigated. " Everyone couldn''t help but set their sights on the young wizard, who shook his head quickly: "Ah, don''t look at me, in fact I know Lord Lord later. At least later than Miss Freya, Lord Lord said he had Learned from a wizard, so it''s no surprise that ... " Everyone couldn''t help but look so original. But they didn''t notice it. Nimesis frowned slightly, and the horsewoman looked at Shire, and seemed to have failed to win the letter. Although the Dragon Cavalry''s attack was repelled, it also proved Brando''s previous concerns. He let his people break into the forest. In fact, he had such considerations from the beginning. The low-altitude ability of the dragon cavalry was very poor. It was difficult to find the units that were scattered in the forest with the naked eye, although it was not possible to completely shake off the opponent. . But at least it''s better than getting together and being harassed by the other party to make it impossible to move. Sure enough, as soon as the young men of the King''s Cavaliers Academy and personal soldiers under Earl Otting dispersed into the forest, the dragon cavalry circling far away in the sky lost their targets. They wanted to approach some investigations, and Brando immediately used the holy sword to return the color. Follow from a distance so as not to lose the target of the princess and his party. This followed for three or four hours. After Brando finally repelled a low-level raid of the Dragoon Cavalry-he stood next to a black pine and looked through the layered canopy for a moment to confirm that the opponent was flying out of himself. The attack range only came back later. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on himthe princess was okay, sitting silently on a piece of bluestone, holding her knees. A bit delusional-while other young people are full of reverence. After experiencing the previous battle with the Dragoon Cavalry, he has fully established his prestige, even in the eyes of the noble personal soldiers. However, Brando knew that he could be recognized by the proud young men of the King Knight Academy, probably because of the identity of his descendants. But to be honest, he didn''t want that much. It wasn''t that he was a m but wanted to be a civilian. It was because he already knew that Swordmaster Darus might have been judged by the temple for some reason. Brando knew the Temple''s trial. Ordinary people will peel off the skin when they die, but their grandfather was at ease in the end, I am afraid that it was because of some conditions with the temple. The temple may be doing this to cover up the secrets of the year. Of course, this is not important to Brando. What is important is that his descendant, Swordmaster Darus, has now swayed to the stage, and once the temple knows the truth, he may come to trouble him. When he thought of it, he couldn''t help but have a headache. He managed to have a prominent identity, so he didn''t have to rumor and cheat, but he had to deal with a lot of troubles before enjoying the benefits. Not only this, but also the inheritance of the Dark Dragon, and even more outrageous. Not everyone in the world is like Otales, who has mastered the eyes for thousands of years, and it is more likely to make him a street mouse. But now is not the time to worry about these things. Brando looked up. Shaking his head and sighing, "The other party is very smart." "No way," said Erouin, one of the best ending Enroc in the next three heroes, and replied immediately with a smile: "I see that the adults settled them without any effort, and the Flying Dragon Knights of the Black Blade Legion had nothing to do with us, As soon as we entered the southern border, the sky would let the birds fly " Brando looked at this guy like an idiot. He wondered if this guy was really one of the three heroes. Was he wrong? Could it be that the jealousy is talented, so the fool lives longer? Before he thought about it, Enrocke was shot by Roca. The head of the three men quietly replied: "So let you not go astray in class, what the Lord said is that the Flying Dragon Knight has another scheme. Don''t Forget the Black Blade is still chasing us behind. " "Oh, I see!" Enrock responded immediately: "These guys are really cunning trying to hold us back, sending the elite to death." "Not the elite can''t hold us back." Muke snorted confidently, not enough that he could turn his head back as soon as he touched Brando''s smiling gaze. Naturally, this detail couldn''t escape Enrock''s observation, and the guy immediately laughed and laughed: "Mr. Attendant, I''m so admired, I''ll wait and see." The head of the Royal Knights of the Future Kingdom, betting with Brando and losing himself to be a servant, white-haired Mr. Muke, was speechless. Brando looked at Enrock, who was afraid of chaos in the world, and couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy wouldn''t be the brother of Cargalis who had been separated for many years. "So what do we do?" Of them, only Freya was the most serious. She looked at the map spread out on the ground and couldn''t help frowning and asked, "Brando, are you right?" " There is nothing wrong with it. Escaping cannot escape forever, the key is to choose a suitable battlefield. As a former guard, the Black Blade Corps had a formation of nearly 50,000 people even after being weakened in Brando''s time. In this era, the Black Blade Corps will only be stronger than a local legion such as the Southern Legion. The regular establishment of the Southern Legion is 70,000, so the Black Blade Corps may have 100,000. Therefore, mobilizing tens of thousands of people at one time on the battlefield of Ampelsel should not be a big problem. In addition, the rest of the White Lion Legion and the various local troops are incredibly huge. And his own hands full of calculations plus the forces of Ou Ting''s troops, the Danos Southern Army Flying Dragon Cavalry, at most will not exceed 4,000 people, the disparity between the enemy and us is a bit outrageous. Therefore, he must choose a special battlefield, which is conducive to defense and that the enemy cannot launch. Fortunately, this is the Marchenko Mountains, which will enter the territory of Mount Fama (2) in the front. Both mountains are the northern branches of the Antik Mountains, which are about 25-30 levels in the game. Brando was familiar with the area, and soon a place name came to his mind. He was about to speak, but it was just then that he felt something in his pocket warm up. Brando hastily pulled out the thing, it was a black pearl. Brando frowned suddenly, and a guest came. This is really an unexpected surprise. ... Glossary: (1) In the literature on Alluin, the mountains of Alek are actually a geographical category name, which includes many branches of the Alek Mountains. Mount Marchenko is located at the northernmost end of the northern branch of the Anlek Mountains, and is a collective name for the peaks that surround the southern part of the port of Ampelsel. (2) Mount Fama, south of east of Mount Machenko, Ampelsel enters the landmark of Enrec. \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 325 The guests are naturally Brando''s acquaintances-Greyfin Naga. The pearl in his hand was also given to him by the Queen of Nagar Hanor through the hand of Sani. It is a magical prop for communication between Nagar. Unfortunately, the production of this thing is limited, otherwise he can have one important person around him. As soon as the black pearl glowed, Brando immediately realized that Sani had arrived. But the first reaction was the sentinel guards arranged by the peripheral white lion guards. The young people from Tonigull naturally recognized the Naga and led them directly. The first thing Brando saw was Sani, who was burly and taller than ordinary people. Next to him was a female Nagafeminine Naga was charming and touching, but after all, it was not human. They were sharp. The webbed ears and skin are very smooth, and there are three thin cheeks above the collarbone. Like the male Naga, the snake body is below the navel. Brando was still a little strange at first, how did Sanigma not meet with Antitina, and went to Tonigel by sea. But as soon as he saw this female Naga, he understood that female Naga, who happened to know him, the sea monster Bridget, one of the main priestesses around Queen Hanlu. Among the Naga tribe, women who preside over sacrifice and war are like women. Although Sani is a warrior, he is only a front-line warrior. Although it happened that he later led the Greyfin Naga, but that was a special case. Generally, Naga was a matrilineal clan society. And noble female Naga, such as Bridget, appeared in the army mostly as a sacrificial sacrifice, in fact, the role is probably equivalent to the prisoner. Brando knew it at a glance. The other party was about to form an alliance with himself. This also explains why the Inner Harbor Guards in Ampersel have gone. It seems that the Nagas were determined from the beginning to participate in the war. As soon as the other party spoke, he confirmed his guess: "Lord Lord. We are ordered by the queen to follow the sacred covenants of all ages to fight alongside our allies." Bridget''s Cruz spoken very well, hardly audible by Naga, nor by Sani The kind of low, hoarse noise. When she mentioned Lord Queen, she bowed her head slightly and saluted Brando. This ceremony was not so much to Brando as to show respect for his queen. Brando''s eyes shimmered. As keen as a player, he knows the customs of Naga very well. It seems that Queen Hanlu intends to associate with him on an equal footing, otherwise the other party does not stop there. However, he did nt believe in the sacred covenant''s ghost words. If the holy covenant worked, there would be no holy war between the four temples. What a terrific method, under the sound of excuses is obviously a kind of naked political investment. But what did Her Majesty see in him? He was nothing but a little Toniger''s lord. After speaking at the scene, Bridget kept silent, apparently not giving him a chance to satisfy his curiosity. Most of Sani will not know. In his capacity, Nagar in Greyfin was not a big man. However, Brando has never been a person who finds the roots. Although it is better to have reinforcements, he just accepts them in peace. Anyway, I should owe that lord queen to one another. I''m afraid that''s the purpose of the other party, and I don''t worry about it because of his ability. The arrival of Grey Fin Nagar also caused a lot of commotion among others. After hearing that they were allies, the turmoil quickly spread among young people. Overwell couldn''t help but tease Brando as a robber lord and all bandits and pirates under his command. This is of course a joke, because Sir Wolf has only one admiration in his eyes. Can only raise his personal soldiers and associate with powerful parties. The difference cannot be counted. Most of the nobles in Eruin will raise private soldiers, including the wastewood of Grudin. This is the natural instinct of the nobles, as if they can learn without learning. To be able to associate with powerful parties, in addition to its own strength, it also needs a certain personal charm. The problem is that there are too many forces that Brando knows. Druids and Naga, these are forces that ordinary people can''t reach at all. The identity of mankind in front of these people is useless, and in the eyes of druids nobles are no different from civilians. In Naga''s view, the aristocracy was about equal to a fat sheep. Brando was able to get their approval. This can only be described as a freak. The others were okay, but the princess''s gaze was a little complicated. Brando could even clearly feel that there was both identification and a little vigilance in the eyes of the half-elf girl, where this vigilance came from. He knew it well. With the addition of Greyfin Naga, the army gathered around Her Royal Highness expanded to 6,000 people, and barely had the strength of a guard. The crowd seemed to see a little hope, especially Earl Odin''s personal soldiers, who were no longer in a hurry-originally Brando was really afraid that these guys would be defeated as deserters at the touch. Brando asked Sani how they were catching up again, and realized that Sani and his gray-fin Nagar Guards were chasing themselves along the sea along Ampelsel Bay. According to Sani . They defeated the Port Guard and found that Brando had withdrawn from Ampelsel. At that time, the Blackblades had already assembled south of Ampelsel, and Sani was immediately determined. All Naga were ordered to evacuate along the river in the city, enter the offshore bay of Ampelsel, and then land from Dungang Bay before intercepting Brando''s party. The terrain of Ampelsel is very special. The north and south continents squeeze here to form a crescent-shaped bay. The Ampelsel strait is in the center. The terrain is flat in the north and cliffs in the south. You can see this unique landscape by boat out of the sea. The line south of Ampersel Harbor is almost all knife-shaped sea cliffs. The reefs are densely covered below, and the sails are difficult to approach. There are two landing points to the south. Among them, Deng Gang Bay is actually a shoal, and only Naga can land there. Not to mention that there is a turbulent reef out there, Brando was very clear, so he also dispelled the idea of ??going out to sea from there. Further south is St. White Bay, far from the port of Ampelsel, and the only anchorage in the area. Brando estimates the time, and it seems unlikely that he will reach St. White Bay before being caught up with the Black Blade, but the addition of Greyfin Naga gave him another plan. Brando immediately unrolled the parchment map, and the non-commissioned officers at the nearby Knights Rider Academy knew that his ''commander'' was planning. So they surrounded them. Overwell and Earl Oding also stood beside Brando. "I think of a way," Sir Wolf asked. "Well," Brando nodded. "There is a concept, but it needs to be tested." "Is there something good for Master, find a way to get rid of those pesky guys in the sky?" Enrock asked with a smile. "Brando, can you drag it into the night and get rid of the dragon cavalry in the night," Freya asked. "Impossible," Count Outin replied. He has served in the Black Blade Army and the Southern Army, and is the most familiar of the Dragoon Cavalry generals among all people: "The name of the Mounted Dragoon Cavalry is Eruinyaron, which mainly lives in the northern plateau. Nocturnal creatures, trained Dragoon Cavalry tracking at night is no problem. " "It''s annoying. It''s an all-weather unit." Brando cursed in his heart, but in fact he knew this; speaking of him, he had also been a dragon cavalry in the game. To understanding. Therefore, from the beginning, there was no such delusion. "Well, unless the knife is in the sky, don''t want to throw away the other person. After all, people use flying, we use it." He was playful, and everyone couldn''t help smiling. "We are dead with the sword, Brando." Only Freya glanced at him angrily. "So we have to face the Black Blade Corps. At this speed, we will be caught up as early as tomorrow afternoon." Rocca, the head of Sanjie, responded extremely quickly, and he said calmly, "No, not even needed At that time. Earlier, the Hussars of the Black Blade would bite up. " "Hussars are not good at fighting in the mountains. Maybe we can bite them back." Bresson groaned and replied. "Then we lose time," said Nimesis quietly, and she glanced at Brando. She has been the commander of this army. But now there seemed to be no dissatisfaction with Brando on Calm''s face. Brando also found that the horsewoman had a quality he admired. That was the obedience of the soldier. She was calm, calm, and absolutely obedient to the order, which he could not even do. This is really a good soldier. But the other person turned out to be a woman, and she looked exactly like Xuejie, which made him a little unacceptable. Overwell didn''t speak, he seemed to be waiting for these young people to speak. Brando has the same mindset. Take this opportunity to see the true strength of Alluin. After thinking about it for a moment, Locka replied: "The advantage of time will sooner or later be lost. At least until then, we can decide where to fight the Black Blade. How to fight." exactly. Turn the day into the geography. Brando secretly praised that Eru was worthy of his former reputation as the leader of the three heroes. However, he had a premeditated plan, but the other party''s judgment was instantaneous, and the gap was wide. Fortunately, he never considered himself a genius commander. He was here only because he had insights far beyond everyone in this history. This is enough. "What is the goal of the battle?" "Obviously, stand by for help," Enrock replied. "So where do we choose the battlefield?" Everyone couldn''t help but cast their eyes on the open map, as did Brando. They were actually heading east from the port of Ampelsel and heading into the Machenko Mountains, but now they are somewhere south of the foothills of Jeantin. Jeanne''s Manor in the Foothills is a famous landmark near Ampelsee. It is a manor, but it is actually a mountain hotel built like a fortress. The estate is located in a forest surrounded by mountains more than a dozen miles east of the port of Ampelsel, on an indispensable mountain path from Ampelsel to the province of Aleks. Because it was the only avenue near here, they deviated from this avenue, in fact, the southeast of Ampelsel was already in the mountains. There is another avenue south of Ampelsel, which leads to Vlada-Pace collar, and they are between these two avenues. This area is also a level 25-30 adventure area known to Brando. Further south, there is an Amphitheater''s Acropolis, and there is a sawmill nearby, where Ampersel''s daily main supply of charcoal. Where Brando has done many tasks before. There is also a small iron mine nearby. Because of the charcoal, there were a large number of manors operating blacksmith workshops around the harvest year (1st.360). With the Acropolis as the center, it goes east into the mountains, and west it is a gentle coastal area, densely populated. Brando''s gaze drew a line in the area premeditated. Young people are arguing. Caglis thought that they should use their small number of troops, but their superiority, to stop the Black Blade Legion in the Fama Valley (1). This valley, deep into the northern branches of the Antik, has a difficult terrain and is one of the best terrains used as ambush. However, Enrock believed that they should have entered the Fama Mountains, and along the Fama Mountains into the northern main branch of the Antik Mountains. They also retreated with the advantage of fewer people and circled the northern coalition in the mountains. This was a whimsical idea. Brando heard for a moment the thought that this was not the prototype of guerrilla warfare, but this could be an alternative. But he had just been stunned. The dispute over there has heated up. Enrock laughed at the rigid fossilization and military dogmatism of Carglis. Carglis showed no weakness. He thought that the other party was a bandit robber and a king in his head. The two sides couldn''t reach a conclusion. Bryson supported Carglis''s view, and Muke said that Enrock was better. Only Freya, Rocca, and Nimesis fell on Brando. Brando smiled slightly and pointed on the map: "Here we have a grand banquet for the Black Blade." Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing, in fact Brando was not far from here. He drew a line that eventually pointed to a place called Mare Heights. What is this place? Everyone can see that the place drawn on the map is obviously not the best place to stop. The Marble Heights is a terraced terrain. Although it is also the intersection of three mountains, the open area is a flat alluvial plain, which is very conducive to the development of the army. I''m afraid I have a problem here. If it wasn''t for Brando, take them out of the way. Everyone present, including Carglis, wondered if he was a traitor in the Northern Alliance ... "Mr. Brando ...?" "Trust me, this is the best option," Brando smiled. "I wouldn''t joke about my life. Right?" "But why?" Freya asked. The reason is very simple. Brando had a smirk in his heart. This place called the Marble Heights was a nightmare in the minds of countless players. There is a copy called ''Afiga Temple Ruins'' in Mare Highland. Afiga is a famous demon of Warnde. It is said that the body is a demon-of course, this temple is actually not related to him. A group of wind elemental creatures from the mountain of the storm''s cessation took over. The temple was buried deep, and it should have not been discovered before this age. This temple was announced in a later version. There is also a small door opening mission. Brando can fully imagine how much trouble the Black Blade will encounter if he gets this out. At that time, the player was beaten up so badly that it wasn''t until about five years later that someone settled this copy. Not to mention that in front of the Marble Heights is still the settlement of the monster red-backed boar. If you don''t know the correct marching route, these more than 20 levels of social creatures will be enough for them to drink a pot. Brando felt like laughing when he thought about it. Moreover, he chose the battlefield on the plain, but not only to let the other side relax their vigilance, but also to deeper consideration. However, there are still some things that cannot be said now. The officers and students of the King Knight Academy are certainly credible, but it is difficult for the aristocratic personal soldiers under Count Oding to speak. He waved his hand to others to stop the discussion. Brando''s prestige has been initially established. Although the young people are more or less confused, they still choose to believe in the commander who has taken them all the way out. "This place is actually an inverted triangle. If you stick to two of the hills, it is not impossible to defend. I think Lord Lord may have other considerations, but is this place too close to the Acropolis?" Rocca also Frowned and asked. "Not the opposite. We''re going to kill all the way along this line," Brando said, pointing at the manor area. "Ah, what? Isn''t it?" Enrock almost didn''t jump up. "Lord Lord, this doesn''t seem to be necessary, if you want to show the military power to shock those Yankees ... well, I admit we are already great Now. " "No, it''s necessary." Brando smiled at him slightly. Then he turned back and said to Sani: "Sani, you and your men feel your sea monster whale?" Sani froze slightly, then nodded. "Thank you for taking them right away. Be sure to let Miss Antitina show up before me tonight." "no problem." Brando rolled up the parchment and said to the others: "You must also prepare and come up with a plan of action. And don''t forget that you have to hurt the vanguard of the Black Blade and let them know that we are here . " Everyone looked at each other, but had to stand up and salute. ... -------------------------------Glossary: (1) The Fama Valley is located at the junction of the southern section of Machenko and Fama Mountain. A stream passes through this valley, connecting the Vlada Forest area outward, and finally merges into St. White Bay. \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 326 The vast mountains have been covered by the twilight, the sun sinks westward into Ampersel''s outer sea, and a shimmering golden light shatters above the sea. But the sky had gradually darkened, and the outline of the moon could be faintly seen on the eastern sky turned dark purple. As the sergeants had expected, a light infantry appeared behind them in the evening. . Brando got the news that the sentry knights patrolling the perimeter of the Royal Knights Academy first encountered the scouts who were also enemies who were also light cavalry; according to the report of the girl named Beth, they had a minor injury after a fight. At the cost of zero deaths, the other party left eleven corpses and two captives, and finally deliberately released about a quarter of them back to report. After interrogation of the captives, it was learned that the opponent should be the ** light infantry unit belonging to the Finn column of the Black Blade Legion. The establishment of the Black Blade Corps is not the same as that of the White Lion Corps, which was followed by several major guards in the era of the predecessor Ek. Its establishment is similar to the Roman Legion in Brando''s view, but it is larger in size; below the Legion is There are about 4,500 columns in the column. Under the column, there are battalions and centurions. Generally, there are 20 columns in the Black Blade Army. The name of the column is determined by the name of the commander. Finn Column, its commander Naturally comes from the Finn family of Nale (1). Brando had previously praised the princess to Haikou and said that he knew the military strength of Eruin everywhere, so naturally he was not bragging. Although the Black Blade Corps is a banned army, the royal family has only one or two aristocratic commanders, and it is necessary to talk about the formation of the army where the Black Blade Corps is scattered around. I am afraid that Princess Griffin is also obscured with two eyes. But Brando''s situation is quite different. He knows that the Finn column is located in today''s Nale. In fact, it is the gray mountain collar in the south of the province of Corkova and the west of the province of Westphalia. The soldiers were mostly poor mountain people. Among them is the well-known Finn Column First Highland Infantry Brigade. Brando was very skeptical that the so-called light infantry brigade behind him was the first highland infantry brigade; in general. The most suitable arms for chasing the attack should be light cavalry, or the dragon cavalry on their heads. However, due to terrain restrictions, Viscount Finn is likely to use the highland infantry to replace the functions of the previous two arms. The army is also known for its mobility. The arms in "Amber Sword" all have special attributes. Like the white lion infantry of the kingdom, they have two characteristics of always being preemptive and high morale. Shown on the actual battlefield is that the army with a forever preemption responds to commands faster. A morale army is not easy to defeat. The special attributes of highland infantry are mountain and forest suitability. The meaning of this attribute is actually very simple, that is, when responding to terrain combat, mobility will not be affected, and the service class will be upgraded by one level. In general, the mobility of the infantry in the mountains and forests must be reduced by one level, and the heavy cavalry must be reduced by two levels. The performance of these attributes in this world is more realistic. The non-commissioned officers and students of the King Knight Academy are all light cavalry. It''s been a thousand miles on the plains, but the whole day in the forest didn''t go far. But whether it''s behind Finn''s Column First Highland Infantry Brigade or not. The scheduled plan still has to be carried out, Brando could not let them hang behind forever, there would not be much time left for him. The hour hand on the brass pocket watch points about halfway after seven o''clock, and the dragon cavalry of the Black Blade Corps disappears from the forest for the first time. Although the Eruinian Dragon has night vision capabilities, the knights above need to fight at night Equipment-such as changing to cold cotton armor. Count Odin, who is most familiar with the Dragoons, pointed this out beforehand, so they had almost an hour window between them. Brando had to race against time. Fortunately, Northstar and his Dragoons had already found a suitable place for ambush in front of him. He immediately ordered the scout cavalry on the outskirts to lead the opponent to the ambush circle. Bringing enemies into an ambush is easy to say, but it''s complicated. However, it is not difficult for the scouts of the King''s Knights College. The tactics they learned in the college were originally developed around this, not to mention the young people who went to Ampelsel were later taught by Makarlo. Makaro is known as a sly fox, and he has considerable accomplishments in playing tricks. He has many experiences that ordinary people can''t find. As a result, these young people who knew him by hand acted like a decent figure. The scout cavalry of the Black Blade Corps always seemed to suddenly meet the enemy scouts. Although each time was a great loss for the scouts of the Southern Army Corps, they also used this to pinpoint the direction of the princess and his party. At least it seems to be the case. The scouts at the King''s Knights Academy that they encountered more and more. This is in line with the laws of the battlefield and just proves that they are approaching the right direction. Brando didn''t guess wrong, and behind them was the First Highland Infantry Brigade of the Blackblade Finn Column, also from Baron Vallen, who commanded the army, but the Baron had no consciousness To the point where he was heading into a trap, he believed with confidence that he had bitten each other. In fact, Baron Warren was a cautious person, and he never knew how to celebrate. He knew that his task was to hold the princess together, not to surround and destroy the other party. In fact, he didn''t have this idea. The news from the back had already learned that there might be several troops in front. The highland infantry brigade under his command was not the opponent of the other party. But for some reason, Baron Warren didn''t know that his opponent had previously defeated the White Lions and was proud. Behind him, Archduke Sifahe and Marquis Youxi may or may not have known that the White Lion had suffered, but they only thought that the other side had grabbed the encirclement before the White Lion Legion was encircled. Think about it, how could more than two hundred student knights defeat the White Lion Army? But Baron Warren would have been more careful if he knew the truth of the matter, at least not so easily into the ambush circle. Unfortunately, there is no war. Lord Baron is being upset by the demonized wild boar herd that has sprung up from time to time since this day. The red-backed wild boar is one of the famous ''special products'' of Yinqiao Haiya (2). In fact, they have not flooded yet, but after the great tide. The port guard of Ampelsel fought an uphill battle with these fertile creatures-Brando was once a member of this ''killer'' army, but now it''s our turn Lord Baron. The juvenile red-backed boar also has up to 20 levels of black iron upstream power in Sword of Amber. The adult is just the peak of the black iron of 25. The most abhorrent thing is that these things have always been played by a family of young and old. It is a legendary tow enthusiast with a mouthful of enthusiasm; Baron Warren''s army was not so prophetic and cautious as Brando, so he immediately caused countless enchanted wild boars of all ages to watch, and scouted all day. The casualties were counted for less than half, and most of them were accidentally injured by wild boars. He was already overwhelmed by this. Just hate being able to hurry through this wild place. Moreover, although the surrounding forest was dense, the scout notified that the princess and his party were still ahead. Baron Valen claimed that he had kept a long distance from the other party. Although the accompanying wizard reminded him to be careful of the enemy''s illusion interference, he did not care. As everyone knows. In fact he was now in Brando''s field of vision. Baron Warren ordered his troops to maintain marching formations, now walking into a valley. At the moment, Brando was standing behind a bush almost a hundred meters away, and beside him were all non-commissioned students with long bows and the King''s Knight Academy, but the other party was not aware of it. The sea monster Bridget brought a group of gray-finned naga sacrifice. Just after the Amperth storm, the air was filled with water vapor, and the naga sacrifice was naturally hydrophilic. Now this illusion is almost the best condition for them to cast. A huge illusion envelops the valley. This illusion does not change the terrain, but is a blind-eye method, which makes Baron Valen''s men look more dense around the trees and cover up some sounds. The spell effect is simple, so the effect added to each soldier is stronger. Baron Warren''s scouts circled on both wings, thinking they hadn''t met the enemy, and returned after reporting a dozen laps. The scene that fell on Brando''s side without medium illusion seemed a little funny. However, the application of magic on the battlefield also made these young people feel deeply fearful. This was terrible, and the enemy became a side of the blind and the deaf. They have heard a lot of classic examples of using magic in textbooks, but experiencing it for themselves is another matter. Brando looked at the young man''s suspicious complexion and nodded secretly. These young Sergeant Sergeants will meet stronger enemies sooner or later. It is not only the aristocratic personal soldiers and the backward kings who are the opponents in this land of Warnd. Both Madara and Cruzians have long been rivals. When the military reform started, they had to keep up. But even for the aristocratic personal soldiers or the backward Wang ** regiment, Baron Warren actually has several accompanying wizards. The most senior of them is still a senior silver wizard. In the "Sword of Amber", the silver middle player is almost 2932. He has mastered the four-ring spell. Although he is not a wizard wizard, he has also stepped into a senior wizard. Ranks. But unfortunately, their opponent was Shire, a genuine gold-level wizard wizard, Brando asked the Naga sacrifice group to focus on maintaining the illusion, and the counter-spell was given to the young wizard attendant beside him. Wizards who study the law of spells are naturally good at dismantling spells. Once Charle took the shot, several wizards around Baron Warren became truly blind, and they themselves did not find their spells suppressed-but they felt vaguely. wrong. The first Highland Infantry Brigade of the Finn Column has almost 1500 troops, and Baron Warren is still barely qualified as a commander. Even in the forest, the army is still decent, Brando waited patiently until the other party passed by more than half When the Baron himself and the knights around him walked to the nearest place, he raised his long shale bow. The bowstring in his hand flashed a slight gray light, wrapped in arrows to form a rock-wrapped stone vector. This is exactly the effect of the shale longbow petrification, but the level of this bow is too low, so that this powerful special effect is not obvious when dealing with many advanced enemies, until this moment Can really make the most of it Brando was naturally aiming for Baron Warren and his party, and the latter had not even noticed it. He only judged the distance and humidity of the air slightly, and then released the bowstring. Because there is no wind. This arrow had almost no deviation except for a slight drop, and went straight to the baron immediately. "Technology is back." Brando shook his head. The warriors in Amber Sword are more than just muscular men who only fight hand to hand. Warrior is a profession. This includes professions such as mercenaries. Warriors often need to be familiar with many weapons and armors to adapt to various battlefields. As a 130-level warrior, Brando is a master master, but it has not been used for too long. Baron Wallen finally heard the howling wind, and as a soldier he could not be more familiar with it. The guarding wizard around him responded quickly. The first time a shield of wind was erected. It''s a pity that the arrow came too close. The distance of a hundred meters is not as good as the magic bow. The petrified Ya pulled out a bright gray trajectory through the wind shield even one second earlier. "Master, be careful!" The guard knights around the baron are all masters of the silver ranks, and immediately pull out the long sword to cut off Feiya. It was a pity that before he waved his sword, Shihua Ya burst into a bang with a bang. A grayish white light shrouded the Baron Warren and all the knights around them along the direction of the arrow. The last action of them being surprised, or screaming, or drawing a sword, and turned into a stone sculpture together with the mount they sat on. Seven knights. The two wizards, together with the baron, were recruited, and only one wizard escaped. But the wizard s left arm also turned into a stone sculpture, and was still spreading to his shoulder. He immediately raised his right hand and patted it on the left hand of the petrochemical. The fire flashed and the stone arm suddenly shattered. "An enemy attack!" The previous scene was just a flash of lightning. After the wizard broke his left hand, he immediately grabbed the nearby staff and screamed. Unfortunately, it was a bit late, and in an instant, all the arrows suddenly flew in a peaceful forest. Brando put away the bronze long bow in his hand. After all, it is a magic weapon with a brass label. Although it is a bit ineffective against monsters that have cultivated elements, even the strong in the gold field, it is simply used to fight miscellaneous fish It will kill. "Ah! Magic bow?" A thin, surprised voice came from behind. Brando looked back and saw the girl named Beth staring at the shale bow in her hand. "You want?" He asked. A good bow is really important for scouts, not to mention Brando doesn''t really value this bow in his hand-after all, it''s not a good thing. "Ah, no, no." Beth was a little embarrassed. Although she was born as a boy, she was a commander''s thing. She had just lost her mouth before calling out. "Ha ha, lord, Beth, of course she wanted it, but she was embarrassed to speak." A young non-commissioned officer joked with a smile. Brando had nothing to show. Although these young people respected him, they were not afraid of him. Brando glanced at the speaker, and he knew the other. It seemed to be called Hollande. He was rescued from the White Lion infantry by Caglios at first. It seems that this guy is interested in this girl. By the way, it seems that the two were married later in history. . He thought with great interest that he would just throw the shale longbow to the other side and smiled: "Then it will be given to you. As for how you can convince Miss Beth to accept it, it depends on your ability." "Ah!" Hollande didn''t expect his mind to be seen through, and suddenly made a big red face. He looked back, not expecting that Beth gave him a stern glance and turned to join the fight. "Lord Lord, this ..." Hollande couldn''t help but look innocent. "Oh," Brando laughed in his heart, thinking young people, seniors can only help you to this point. The magic weapon with the brass label. It used to be said that this time in the game, it would sell one or two hundred. Brando was interested in joking with the young men at the Knights Rider Academy because he didn''t care about the outcome of the ambush. In other words, he didn''t even think that the battle would be lost. Earl Odin and Nimesis had personally commanded it, which was enough. The fact is the same. Although the First Highland Infantry Brigade of Finn Columns is well-known, their reputation is mainly based on several battles during the rebellion of Anson VI and the previous pre-holy war, known for their mobility. And that''s a reputation built by their old predecessors. The current Highland Infantry is nothing more than new blood added to the Black Blade Corps after the November war. Although they still retain the perseverance of the Grey Mountain people, they are facing raids. But there is no relentless momentum of the White Lion Army. In particular, the army of the Black Blade Corps is older than the White Lion Corps. They divided a column into three brigades, and each had ten sub-units. Each unit was commanded by a centurion. These centurions In fact, most of them are knights around Baron Warren, not really junior sergeants. These are the centurions. Except for a few who maintain the formation in front, most of them are petrified by Brando''s arrow. The first highland infantry brigade of the Finn column that lost the command center was not directly at the time. Zuoru San San is already because the mountain people''s fighting ability is sturdy. However, the 20-member priest group in Naga no longer maintained illusions. Instead, they used hail and ice seal to attack the highland infantry in the group. Hail is not the kind that can be blocked by raising a shield. Small stones, but the fist thickness of magically reinforced ice cones, this ice cone can penetrate ordinary leather helmets, highland infantry can not resist lightly, a round of magic will go straight to crying, corpse pillows. Lack of commander restraint, these light infantry hit by sudden instincts turned around and hid, scattered separately. But what combat effectiveness does the scattered light infantry have? Waiting for them are the noble personal soldiers of the Austin under the encirclement of the battlefield and the light cavalry of the King Knights. The individual highland infantry is obviously not an opponent of the infantry square with a spear, but they will be re-dispelled by magic. The desperate Finn Column First Highland Infantry Brigade collapsed after almost ten minutes, waiting for them. In addition to death, they surrendered, and some people were able to get away, but Brando was too lazy to pursue it. , Lest the casualties increase. The whole battle lasted for less than half an hour from setting up to ending, and the sky was not even completely dark. When cleaning the battlefield, Brando glanced at the time, at least a quarter of an hour before the Dragon Knights of the Blackblade returned to the battlefield, which was unexpectedly smooth. He glanced at the direction in which the Black Blade Corps was fleeing. He was relieved under his heart, and his worries were gone. Then he could implement the plan with peace of mind. Those fleeing highland infantry will lead their real enemies into the trap. ... Background note: (1) Take the name of a town located in Grey Mountain. In Eruin, a series of mountains from the Grey Mountains to the south of Corkova are the main settlements of the northern mountain people. These mountain people were once the barbarians of the Cruz population, but they were more barbaric and untamed than the south of Eruin The mountain people, the mountain people of the north have long been attached to the ancestor Aike, and became subjects of the kingdom. But to this day, the mountain people still retain the scarcity of sexuality. (2) The Silver Cliff Sea Cliff, a geographical term, refers to the cliffy bay area in the area Quiet Anchorage from the south of Ampelsel to the northernmost bay of Frada. ps: I have a cold again, which is unlucky. I haven''t been in the morning. I went out for a few laps to find the feeling. However, my head is still a little dizzy. Send the word first to ensure the amount of two chapters. If you look back later, you can code another chapter. Also touch everyone, the weather is getting colder, pay attention to your body. In addition, recently, at the request of my friends, I started to add some noun notes. These notes are about geography. In fact, I have posted maps before. You can find them. When I have time, I will make another detailed one. The starting point of this image transmission mechanism is very unfriendly. I often hang for a while and x . Try to remind me to make up later. In the end, the representative of the year of Amber is also in the production, but you still need to brainstorm and help me find the name of the era that appeared earlier, lest there be a bug. \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 327 Act 327 of the Battle of Saint White Viscount Finn from Nale, accompanied by several knights in dark blue shirts, ascended a high ground near the Acropolis of Bruno, and lifted his binoculars in green iron to observe this from a distance. The amphitheatre of the northern Acropolis. At the end of the narrow line of sight in the telescope, the corner of the Abu Ao''an city has completely collapsed, and some of the broken rocks have completely melted into crystals, and the billowing smoke rises from the city into the air. According to his many years of experience, the opponent should have broken into the city after defeating the wall with elemental spells of the fire system. More than 100 Hong Kong Guards in the Acropolis fled into the countryside with little resistance. Viscount Finn didn''t say a word, this is the city defense where the Port Guard officer praised him that Ampelsel in Haikou could not be broken? The city walls are less than half as capable of protection as some of the northern city fortifications, and some of the dugouts are obviously covered with moss. If it were not for the broken anchored flags that had been dropped below the city, he thought it was an old castle that had been abandoned for many years . Not to mention its soldiers'' impenetrable combat effectiveness. Soon, the news returned from the scout cavalry in front made him determine his opinion. The princess'' army should have passed through the area at 8-9 pm, and the feedback from the dragon knights supported this evidence, but the scouts still found some wounded port guards-according to these personal visits According to soldiers, a small unit of the princess sneaked into the vicinity of the castle, and two women-to be exact, a powerful witch, broke the wall with fireball, and then the hussars swarmed in. fall. But Viscount Finn described the more reliable news as follows: In fact, it was indeed a small team of the opponent, but not a powerful witch, but two female elves one tall and one short, depending on the age or child At first, the other party seemed to want to use fireball to test the city defense. I did not expect that Bunuoan s walls were in disrepair for a long time, and water accumulated in the storm. Suddenly, when it was exposed to high temperatures, more than ten port guards died. Army, this is also the only battle loss for the Port Guard. Then the Hussars of the King''s Knights Academy rushed in from the gap, and the Hong Kong Guard immediately disarmed and surrendered, and only a few people fled into the wilderness. "The kingdom is all this waste," Viscount Finn replied angrily. However, his voice was too embarrassing to raise too high, because the performance of the Black Blade was not much better. In fact, this is the reason why he became furious. In the afternoon, he promised that Baron Warren, who would restrain the princess army, took a whole highland infantry to give the enemy a big meal. Not only did he lose his life, the most important thing was the whole. A squadron ended up with less than three hundred people, which made him wonder how to account to Count Vitokin. And the mountain folks who bred their powers and gangs on weekdays were beaten one by one as if they had seen a ghost, and they couldn''t even speak clearly, which made Viscount Finn resentful hatred. More importantly, the fault of Baron Warren''s judgment indirectly affected his judgment, and the gang of ghosts made him miss the opportunity. Come over and eat his column-it''s not impossible to come. As a result he panicked back to the Dragon Knight, and the consequences were obvious. At this moment, you can see it from the heights. The princess'' army slyly turned and attacked the Acropolis of Buonan, and swept away the food stored in it. What made him even more embarrassed was that the other party set a torch near the noble manor house of various sizes. The aristocratic masters are now annoyingly troublesome to find his immediate superior, Count Vitokin. Eru is rooted in local nobles, and even big men like Vitokin dare not easily offend, but the trouble he is seeking for the adult is presumably not so disregarded. Fortunately, he didn''t get nothing. He put down the copper telescope and held a page of sheepskin report in his other hand. This report was the first testimony from the Acropolis Defence Chief sent by the Wyvern Cavaliers, and the other party confirmed that the Princess did have a Rubis mercenary. This is in line with the information transmitted from the rear. Viscount Finn gathered the information and took a closer look at the messy Bunoaan area before wiping his sleeves and walking down the high ground. Accompanied by several knights, he rushed towards a pine forest not far away. Earl Witokin was waiting for him. At the moment, Vitokin was standing in a forested clearing. In front of him were several senior members of the Northern Legion, including You Xi, Grand Duke Siphage, Captain Reid, and Marquis Baltar. If they were caught here, It is estimated that the collapse of the northern coalition forces near Ampersel is just around the corner. Unfortunately, the entire ten Templar knights wearing gold-red flame-textured robes and holding the Great Sword of Flames around the woodland would not make this possible. Vitokin looked at the paper report, his pale knuckles flickered, and his face looked blissless and sad. In fact, it is not that he intends to maintain this city, but that the loss of a large group of highland infantry is not a big deal in his opinion, anyway, it is not his relationship, although his earl is a gray mountain collar, but the highlanders have always Not tame, always **. Let the savages suffer, and Baron Warren, his loyal and loyal family member, died of a bit of pain. He handed the sheepskin to the others, then raised his head, looking at the middle-aged man in a red robe, standing in the middle of several people, apparently more respected, in silver gothic plate armor. This man has a unique look, and his face is pointed and long, but two curly beards have a unique majestic effect on this face. The pair of golden blue eyebrows have bright blue eyes underneath, like a pair of sharp swords. . "Master Williams, it seems that the judgment of the White Lions is not wrong. The princess did have an unexpected hole card, in fact, it was far beyond our expectations." The respect on Count Vitokin did not In the slightest pretense, even the look on his face in the face of the Archbishop of Moros was at most nothing more than awe, but in the face of this middle-aged man, it was as if a mouse had seen a cat. This person is the leader of the Templar knights, the Templar reserve instructor of the Temple of Fire, the deputy head of the Templars, the Duke of Cruz (1), and the knight Williams. If Brando would also recognize this person at a glance here, this person''s status in the Cruz Empire is different from the goddess of war Veronica, it can be said that it is far above the great priest of Ampelsel. However, his own strength also surpassed Veronica''s front line. It is said that in the later stage of the peak rule, it was a step away from the extreme. However, this man is a downright chauvinist in the great powers, and a Cruz aristocrat of pure blood. It is estimated that Eruin has never been put in his eyes. Although he also knows that the kingdom of Eruin is different from Crusoe and has a special meaning for Cruz, but this time he came here to clear some bugs and, of course, to return to the edge of the flame, Adelphi. S. Williams nodded arrogantly, but did not answer. "But we have almost made it clear that the army on the princess''s side is neither her own personal soldier nor the power of the Wang Dang. The Wang Dang has indeed parted ways with her, and the power at her hands is likely to come from a party called Brando''s young man. " "Brando?" Williams raised an eyebrow. "I haven''t heard that there is such an aristocracy in your kingdom. Could it be someone from the Temple of the Windward?" "It''s a bit related," Count Vitokin smiled coldly. "This man is about twenty years old, and his first appearance was in Butch ..." Hearing the words Butch, the deputy head of the Templars raised his head and frowned. "... Then a group of criminals gathered in Toniger to stir the wind and rain. In fact, we had previously mistakenly judged that this person was only the High Prince of the Princess, but later we found that it was terribly wrong." Count Vitokin glanced at the Marquis Youxi and Youxi responded quickly: "I once saw Ampelsel and saw this man in the temple. He has the golden rank." "Wait, you said that this person is only twenty years old, and the strength of the golden stage?" "Exactly, the first time I saw him, he was baptized by the priest Wood to become a Templar knight. My men and he once met him, and the Lord priest could prove it for me." The Marquis continued to answer. "Well, I believe you. But since this person is willing to convert to the temple, it is a craftable thing," Williams replied lightly. "If that''s the case, I didn''t expect that it was just a conspiracy that he broke into the temple. Later, there was evidence that this man supported His Royal Highness in the back to provoke the rebellion and organized pagan assassinations in Ampelsel Aristocracy. " "In other words, this person is actually a spy of all things or the shepherd?" "I''m afraid more than that, sir." Marquis Youxi saluted respectfully: "I saw him for the second time, and he was with Count Yanbao. But I suspect he was Count Yanbao at the time." "Oh, that swordsman family?" "Exactly, but it turns out that I guessed in the wrong direction. Later, according to our investigation on the princess''s source, we found that the origin of this person is suspicious, not only colluding with the cultists, but also secretly alliance with Naga. From just now We have the latest news that the Rubis mercenary is also under his control ... " "Earlier, I am the one who used the Heavenly Arms in the city," said Marquis You Xi, smiling coldly and answering heartily. The world knows that Rubis mercenaries come from Baigang and the city-state Rubis, and both Baigang and Rubis belong to the Ten Cities Alliance, which is the sphere of influence of the Templar Kingdom Faenzan. Brando''s men were both Rubis mercenaries and heavenly armed forces, which meant a little thought-provoking. Williams''s expression sank in a moment: "Hmm, the temple''s hand may have been stretched too long," he glanced at the count of Vitokin again, and said with some lessons, "But it s just that you want In order to restrain the hands and feet of the temple, it is just an enclave for them. Don''t forget who is closer to the empire. " A few people in the kingdom did not answer, only Reid was so embarrassed that he would not be inferior to this so-called deputy head of the Templar Knights if he wanted to talk about his qualifications. The two had fought side by side during the November war era, and their positions were similar, except that Williams had better luck and was born in a big empire like Cruz. If the old knight also had such strong financial support behind him, his achievements would not necessarily be Limited to the elements. What''s more, the White Lion Legion he represented was born a Cruz enemy. The old man snorted and was too lazy to look at this guy. The Marquis You Xi did not expect a word to make himself here first, and quickly shifted the topic: "Actually, more than that, sir, there is more important news missing here." "It''s enough," Williams glanced at the man in disgust. "I know what you want to say, but collusion with the temple, this charge is enough for him to perish, I know you want to ask the temple Take a shot, but you want me to take a shot, and I have one condition, that is, your Highness Princess must be escorted back to the empire " He didn''t mention the cultists, and the deputy head of the Templars was not a fool. He had seen that there was actually something tricky inside. However, the nobleman''s more or less gloomy relationship can be tolerated as long as he does not completely stand on the opposite side of the order. Anyway, he also knew that these guys were just using each other. The Marquis You Xi froze slightly, but did not expect the other party to return this opinion. To be honest, Princess Griffin was a member of the royal family after all, and they were at most dare to assassinate them with poison. But to be escorted back to the empire, the face of the noble Eruin had nowhere to go. But the deputy head of the Knights Templar was clearly not justified, but simply replied: "Since the temple intervened, the temple must have a sufficient amount of sinners to make an account." "But that person is also big enough," said Archduke Sifah, who had not spoken, suddenly. "Well?" Williams hummed dissatisfied. "The previous speeches of the Highlanders have revealed the identity of the other party. If I am not mistaken, the young man who is with the young man should be the Shire of the Paros family. Therefore, the one who has been hiding in the dark has been calling for wind and rain The identity of the young man will be clear at a glance. Whoever has this influence in the kingdom will have his descendants. " "Cadillo? Darus." As soon as the name was spoken, Williams changed his face immediately. He looked back, staring coldly at Duke Sifaher-as if the other party was not the Duke of a country, but his subordinates. At that moment, Archduke Sifah had the illusion that Brando was staring coldly at that moment, and the whole person was like an ice cave. "You better not be kidding, you should understand the bottom line of the temple even if you don''t know the seriousness of this matter." "No, sir, what we are saying is true ..." Marquis You Xi also felt the sudden indifference to kill, and could not help but stuttered. "No, this is just your guess." The old knight Relder suddenly frowned and interrupted them: "As the Duke of Drenck said, you should be aware of the seriousness of this matter, and before you can be 100% sure, Never make a fuss! " "Old Leader, you know the best! The guy from Begnin said before, that the descendant of the Earth Knight was holding the Lionheart Sword, and that girl was Freya? Everton, the posterior of the Earth Knight Who knows who the person was taken away from is most clear to you, but since she appears, why can''t he appear? " "All clues point to the truth!" Marquis Youxi exclaimed with a hissing noise. "Mr. Relder, I know your feelings. You should understand what choice is good for the kingdom!" The old knight sighed slightly, then shook his head with a sigh. Williams'' face was volatile. He stared at the men, and finally nodded: "Very well, it''s best to be true. I can''t decide this matter, but I will immediately inform the temple." After all, he closed his eyes slightly. After a moment, it opened again, and those blue eyes were full of killing. "Darus is dead, but he did leave his descendants, but that is not it, but he would rather kill a hundred by mistake, and never let one go." The deputy head of the Knights Templar glanced coldly at a few people: "You better be responsible for your words and deeds. You should be responsible for all the souls who died here unjustly. As long as they follow him, then There is no doubt about it. " "The temple will never repeat the mistakes of the past and repeat the mistakes of today. I will do it myself, but you better keep your mouth shut." The Marquis You Xi was cold for a while, and couldn''t say a word. Only the Reid knight seemed to be a few dozen years old and turned into a drowsy old man. He shook his head and sighed deeply. Williams turned back and asked his Templars: "I need someone to tell Archbishop Wood if there is any trace of Mephisto there." "My lord," the Templar replied immediately, "there should be news, but he won''t be able to return for a short while. This is the original words of Lord Wood." "Old slipper." Williams could not help raising his eyebrows. But he looked up, his eyes were already firm and cold: "Where''s the princess?" "They went in the direction of the Marble Heights, sir." "Want to enter the Antilles?" "Not so easy--" ... Background note: (1) Dorenque, Grand Duchy located north of the Cruz Empire. At the same time, the Duke of Dorenck was also one of the Grand Duke of the Crown with the right to inherit the throne in the Cruz Empire. ps: I finally got the code out before I went to bed, or a 5k word chapter. I''m so tired. I went to bed earlier and asked for tickets by the way. \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 328 Not to mention she now has another identity: the heir to the Witch King. Brando calmed down quickly. He didn''t know if Roman was still at Ampelsel at this moment, but he could only hope that the Witch King would protect her heir better. And according to Antitina, Roman should have a spirit around him. In The Sword of Amber, the spirit is roughly similar to a witch''s enchanter, but much more advanced than an enchanter. The spirit is actually between the natural spirit and the lower gods. Most of them have existed in this world for thousands of years, and have rich knowledge and experience. The spirit of the Witch King will obviously only be more Outstanding. Although Miss Merchant looks a bit natural on weekdays, Brando knows that she is actually very savvy, and no one with a dumb mind can make a difference on the way to a merchant. With a spirit, she should pay attention to most unexpected situations. Brando can only comfort himself so much. There was a moment of silence between them. "Sir Lord, I''m sorry, I ..." Antitina could not help but bit her lower lip. She took Brando''s worried look into her eyes and said in her heart that it was impossible without a hint of jealousy. It''s just that no one knows more about Romain''s place in Brando''s mind than Freya. The businessman lady has a kind of free and easy. As if she shouldn''t belong to this world, and Brando is the only bond that connects her to this world. She likes Brando. Anyone can see it, but only Antitina understands that this kind of love breaks free of all restraints. Miss Merchant could even abandon the world for Brando. More than once, she saw such a simple fact in those black and white eyes: for her. Brando is more important. Overweight all justice and kindness, ethics. Antitina lowered her eyelids and asked herself more than once. But she may be able to abandon her life for Brando, but some deep-seated things cannot be changed. If Brando chooses to be the enemy of the world one day, can she stand up and kill all those who oppose him? If he becomes a tyrant and has abandoned his vow today, can she follow him without hesitation? Although this is only a hypothesis, Antitina understands that she cannot do it. She may choose to go to the end of her life in pain. But Roman will be the **** wife with his hands next to the tyrant. She understood this deeply. Because two people in this world are so similar, Antitina looked at her Lord Lord. She saw Brando finally shake her head, and said with relief: "It doesn''t matter, let her suffer a bit." This sentence pulled Antinina back from reality into reality. She let out a sigh of relief, and quickly restored the character of the first staff member around Brando: "What did Miss Romane say?" ..., "A trap?" Brando smiled. "I''ve already encountered it. The temple set us a big round, but in the end it was a loss." Antitina was relieved. She was still wearing the long dress when she got on the boat. At this moment, she came across the sea and had time to rest, and found her Lord Lord directly. At this moment, her body was wet all over the body. Although the long dress was thick and she didn''t want to go out, she could not help but A little awkward. Brando glanced at her. The wet hair was still sticking to the forehead of the noble, which was really uncomfortable for girls with natural beauty. Antitina is also a nobleman. He was also touched, and asked, "Would you like to change clothes first?" Antitina flushed slightly. Shaking his head and answering with a decent staff member, "The Lord Lord must be so anxious to come to me, it must be something important. I''m fine, I might as well listen to it first." indeed so. Brando nodded, he glanced at the direction of the forest. The sky was completely dark at this moment. Under the hills behind him, the Acropolis Bunoan was burning in flames. According to the speculation of the non-commissioned officers, the Black Blade Corps is estimated to have just passed that area. But there is not much time left for them. He made a gesture, and several young men immediately came up with a dark object. That thing was obviously part of a larger metal device; Antitina couldn''t help frowning at first glance, apparently she didn''t receive any due courtesy when it was dismantled, she almost It is certain that these young people simply smashed it down. That''s part of the magic furnace. To be precise, it is the core part, the core magic transmission device of the furnace. This is Antitina''s professional profession. She recognized that this thing was quite old at first glance. It was one of the earliest models about half a century ago, but you need to take a closer look at the specific one. Distinguish it. In Antitina''s memory, these types of magic furnaces should have been imported by Cruz from the Cruz Empire. Many places have such old behemoths. Local lords generally use them to smelt steel. The core components of these magic furnaces were worth a few decades ago, but they should not be worth a few dollars now. Of course, it''s still better than Tonigel''s old furnace. She couldn''t help looking up at Brando curiously, not understanding what Lord Lord showed her to do this kind of thing. Miss Staff suddenly remembered that Shire had said before that his lord, the lord, lived in a distressed life in the early years, as if he had the habit of pulling the sheep by hand and robbing the rich and the poor. one. Antitina was unbelievable, but now she is a little convinced. It''s just that the disassembly method of these things is not right now, and almost all of them are broken. She couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing, if only she had arrived earlier. "My lord, it may be difficult to repair these things. Even if they are repaired, the cost is much more expensive than buying another one." She observed Brando''s face, and answered carefully carefully, word by word. "what?" I didn''t expect Brando to hesitate, and it took me a long time to respond, "No, no, you understand it wrong. Antinina, I didn''t ask you to fix them, and it was troublesome. Once I tried to remove them, But it took a long time. " "Ah?" Antitina also froze, and she stared at Brando with a stunned look. "Master, did you smash it ... removed?" "Exactly, not only that, but I need you to disassemble them further." "why?" "As you can see, because it''s too bulky, there are dozens of them here. The aristocracy is really rich, but we can''t always move with so many big guys." Brando answered naturally. "Ah ..." The nobleman suddenly responded: "Master Lord, you want it." "Exactly," Brando nodded. "There are a lot of core waste from the magic transmission device. Well, I admit that I turned them into ''waste''. Anyhow you can make disintegrating crystals." As he answered, he looked up at his lady-in-chief. And that''s why he insisted on attacking the Bunoaan area. Antitina stared at her lord **** strangely, which seemed to her a little unworkable. ... Vol 3 Chapter 329 It was almost late at night when he arrived at the Marble Heights. The silver moon was suspended in the sky, and a veil of moonlight was poured between the mountains. The forest is silent, covering the mountains and rivers on both sides, but at the junction of the foothills, the river flows wide to form the wild river. The non-commissioned officers and students of the King''s Cavaliers Academy intended to investigate the terrain by night, but were stopped by Brando. Brando had everyone rest on the spot and got up in the early hours to set up defenses. The aristocratic personal soldiers were okay, and it was already miserable after walking all night. Brando''s order made them praise. But the young non-commissioned officers and students inevitably made some criticisms. How can the defense be arranged without investigating the terrain? Even the simplest line of defense must be adapted to local conditions. The infantry code clearly states, what exactly does the commander think? However, the military order was so heavy that everyone was destined to fall asleep with doubts. The mountains and forests at night when winter and snow are melting are extraordinarily cold. Due to lack of preparation, non-commissioned officers and students often have only a thin blanket on their bodies, which can be imagined at such a temperature. Brando saw many young people froze, but Autin''s aristocratic army did not have a tent. It was also no help. He could only inspect it to see if there was anything else that could help. The place. Count Odin''s noble personal soldiers, Naga, non-commissioned students at King''s Knights Academy, and the Dragon Cavalry of the Southern Army were not mixed. The military discipline of the aristocratic private soldiers was not as good as expected. Considering that there were many girls in the non-commissioned officers, Earl Audin was constrained by his own men because he was afraid of any trouble; the dragon cavalry should take care of their mounts, and naturally they should not enter. The grey-finned Nagas from the sea of ??flashes are accustomed to the cold weather, but the dry land makes them uncomfortable, they all rest under the river bed, their bodies curled up. For Brando, after physical fitness reaches the golden realm, sleep becomes less necessary. The metabolic system is self-improving, and it is normal to not sleep for a few days and nights. He walked slowly along the edge of the black pine forest, the sky was full of stars, in another world. It''s hard to see such a beauty, Brando couldn''t help but stop and watch. However, a gust of cold wind blew from the mountain pass to the south, and the storm outside of Ampelsel was converging, which inevitably caused a haze in the next war. Brando suddenly heard the sound of a shattered shrub coming from behind his head. He pulled out his sword and turned around. A bright costume came into his eyes, and Eruin''s half-elf princess replaced it. A set of silver armor was worn, and below was an improved skirt. Standing in the woods looked noble and moving. "Mr. Brando." "His Royal Highness." Brando was slightly surprised, not expecting that the princess had not yet fallen asleep, and ran to him. He wouldn''t think that this encounter, and the princess would not come for a walk in the woods at this time. He smiled awkwardly, "Why did Her Royal Highness come here?" Griffin looked a little lonely. She also knew that she shouldn''t have been here, but after leaving Ampelsel. That night she turned around and couldn''t sleep. Brando had done such a rude thing to her that day, she was so disgusted in her heart that she could not wait to kill the other with a sword. But for Eruin, she finally forced herself to calm down and go all out. She told herself that the kingdom had more ugly faces, and she could suppress her emotions even in the face of Viscount Begnin''s betrayal. But the scene at that time was like a nightmare, leaving a shadow on her mind, how could she never forget it. It would be nice if this person behaved more uncomfortably, but it was so good. Princess Griffin''s silver eyes reflected Brando''s figure. My heart is full of complex tastes. She had never seen love and hate for no reason since she was a child. Everything that night made her believe that there would never be an unconditional helping hand in this world, but what was he pretending to look like, Obviously the real face has been exposed, hasn''t it? Moreover, the identity of the descendants of Brandalus made her feel deeply worried. If the other party had a bigger picture, what would she do? But this is also her last chance. She hopes to get an answer herself, even if she needs to give up more, as long as she can save Eruin and rescue Haruze. She will persist. Brando felt Princess Griffin staring at himself. Can''t help but blush. He didn''t know how complicated Her Royal Highness was, but he probably guessed why. That night he also had a blank head, and couldn''t help but ... It''s a real frustration that I''ve lost my footsteps, and it''s too shameful to think of it. At first, do nt say that the principal killed him with a sword, but Princess Van Griffin could be ashamed of himself as long as one sentence; but modern people s state of mind is much tougher after all. After a day, Brando can Pretending it didn''t happen. It was just a little embarrassed to be stared at by the half-elf girl at this moment. He couldn''t help but cough and turned back. This subtle move caused Princess Griffin''s surprise. She was born in the royal family, and was born intelligent and superb. She has watched more and more struggles, and she has inherited the spirit''s sensitivity to changes in human heart. Immediately felt the meaning of Brando''s action. "Is Mr. Brando also embarrassed?" Princess Griffin''s voice was soft, but it was crisp and soft like a forest nightingale. "Sorry, that ..." Brando was almost sweating, thinking that Your Royal Highness Princess You are a shameful play. Although I know that I did something wrong that day, you are not too much. The soul of his life is only nineteen years old, and the last life was a otaku who was not good at expressing his feelings. Although some of the original mentality has gradually corrected after a long period of power, he can''t help but feel helpless at the moment. Does this guy blush? Princess Griffin couldn''t believe her eyes, and she was suddenly curious: "Since Mr. Brando knows that it is ... rude, why do you do that?" She couldn''t help but grit her teeth again: "It''s ... too much! I thought Mr Brando was still a real knight." Brando was suddenly speechless, how can he answer, can not say that the real knight is to pursue romance? so funny. Otherwise, I''ll be responsible to you? It doesn''t seem to be very good either-let''s say that my father doesn''t want him to be responsible, what about Romance? In the last life, the most influential one was actually the school sister, but the past is untraceable and unacceptable. Brando knows his feelings well. Princess Griffin stared at him for a long while. Seeing Brando''s anxiety straight. At last, the half-elf girl let out a soft breath: "So, I see." "Well? What do you understand?" Brando froze in his heart, looking back at His Royal Highness in puzzlement. Take a closer look at the noble and elegant Regent Princess of Alluin in the future. Today, she is still just a sixteen-year-old girl, adhering to the unique slenderness of the elves, and looks even more delicate. Princess Griffin seemed to have untied her knot. She lifted her head, her silver hair flickered slightly in the moonlight; she smiled slightly, lifted her skirt out of the woods, came to Brando''s side, and looked The star on the sky. "Is Mr. Brando looking at the stars?" "It''s almost there," Brando replied with an absence. I don''t understand what Her Royal Highness means. "Star Warlocks say that after death, people will turn into stars, so the princes and fathers also looked at us in heaven." The story sounds romantic, but Brando knows that those are just big fireballs. Of course, he wouldn''t say it in such a terrible way, besides that there are astrologers in the world who have serious abilities. "probably." "Mr. Brando doesn''t believe in fate?" "No, I believe." "Well?" Her Royal Highness stunned slightly. Can''t help but look back. She was not too tall, and could only see Brando''s wide shoulders. "I believe that the fate created by people in Cruz''s epic, fate, is resistance." Brando quietly recounted what the school sister told him. "Fate ... is resistance ..." Princess Griffin savoured this sentence carefully. Brando saw Nimesis from afar, and she was covering several lady officials with her blankets. Brando was slightly surprised by this detail. I didn''t expect that the cold-faced female knight had such a gentle side. After sending away Her Royal Highness Princess, Brando felt somewhat inexplicable. The half-elf princess didn''t say anything at all, so she sat with him outside the forest and looked at the little stars for a long time. What kind of attitude is this? He hasn''t even thought about it yet. But all in all. It seems that Her Royal Highness Princess is not going to be held accountable for that matter, it is finally a good thing. Brando was also relieved, otherwise his face would be lost. At three in the morning, Brando finally met the master Druid named Wochik, who looked as abstract as Brando remembered. The other person''s first impression was like a crow man, with a pointed and long face, and covered with black patterns. He was dressed in a jacket and looked like a crow''s feathers, his arms and fingers dry and slender. Shaped like a claw. This person will be placed in the film and television works that Brando is familiar with. It''s a typical negative character, but the exact opposite. Historically, this is a npc image with a cold personality but a strict neutrality. Of course, most of the druids are this virtue. Warchik rushed back from Ampelsel with a tired look, but according to the opponent, it should be fine to stick to one or two low-intensity battles. Brando hastened to let him go to rest first, and with this druid master, he soon found that his mage group had reached an unprecedented luxurious lineup. At least four gold-level wizards, Archdruid Wojk, Master Wizard of the Wizard, Char, Sea Demon Bridget, and Night Lord Andreege. Then there is the twenty-member sacrifice group in Nagar. Count Odin also has several wandering wizards. In addition to the two sisters Fro and Tia, in addition to the lack of a pillar of elementary order-this more than thirty people, the lowest Masters with ranks above silver can basically crush all the power of Eruin. Unfortunately, the number is still too small in Brando''s view. The thirty casters are scattered into the army of thousands, but it is just enough. Unlike the war in the era of the future Great Demon Tide, a legion can assemble more than a hundred masters. In addition to being dispersed in the army to defend, it can also gather dozens of exclusive masters to use in a centralized manner, and to provide remote firepower. The role of support. Of course, this dream can only be thought about now. Wizards without the silver rank have very low survival rates on large-scale battlefields, but wizards above the silver rank are very poor. This is the current situation of Warnder. Half past four. The non-commissioned officers and students of the Royal Knights regiment ended their rest, and then Nagar and the noble personal soldiers were also woken up one by one. Brando put out a map that he arranged overnight and let them arrange the line of defense as required. Everyone was taken aback by this hand. They didn''t know that Brando was already familiar with the mountain geography in this area, and thought that the Commander Lord himself had taken people to survey the terrain in order to let them rest. Although young non-commissioned officers and students did not say anything. But I am grateful. Only Princess Griffin had a faint guess, but she only buried this guess in her heart. The terrain of the Mare Highlands is a surprise to the defenders. The branches of the three mountains meet here to form a huge valley. The valley is misty and envelopes the valleys on both sides. The river flows from the Nakagawa stream and emits a huge sound of water. To the north of the valley lies a towering ridge, which is nearly lead grey at the far end of the field of vision. Hazy in the night before the morning. This is the end of the foothills extending south of the Fama Range. Locals call this mountain Unk Mountain. Unk in the ancient language of the mountain people means ''wall''. The two streams converge at the foot of the Unlk mountain and converge into a shallow mountain stream. The stream flows down the riverbank and forms an open river through the years. Chuandi goes down. It looks like a huge **** with forest-covered Machenko and Levico on both sides. However, both Machenko and Levico are flat and gentle, well below the height of Unk. This means that if a position is placed on the top of Mount Unrke, the archer will be able to attack the two hills to the south. And if the northern coalition infantry would attack them through the valley, the attack on the two hills in the south would be a nightmare. But if you don''t capture the south hill, the bottom-up attack is not just a nightmare. This is simply a natural blocking position. Unless the Black Blades find a way to cross the Fama Mountains and launch an attack from behind Unk Mountain. But it takes a long time, at least half a month, they don''t have to worry about enemies from behind. So the rest is simple. Although there are still a few who think that it may be better to continue deep into the mountains of Antik. But after all, that''s just a possibility, and most people are motivated to start the line of defense. The non-commissioned officers and students quickly proposed a very classic and practical solution. The plan was first delivered to Brando, Her Royal Highness Princess, and Overwell. The plan was very simple. As expected, the main position was set to the north of the confluence of streams, under the foothills of Ang Erk-in turn, the bow and arrow position, and the main position-but the center of gravity was pushed forward, pushing the eastern foot of Matchenko and Levi Two mountain peaks at the west foot of Keshan are included. Brando saw the core of the plan at a glance, and set up a battlefield on the two south hills. Young non-commissioned officers and students planned to use the terrain advantage to consume the living power of the southern coalition on these two fronts. This tactical intention is very typical, and it can be said to be almost like a textbook. But in Brando''s view, it was not so good. Too conservative. He glanced at the others. Her Royal Highness made no statement, and Overwell shook her head. Lone Wolf is Lone Wolf. Brando then shook his head: "Generally possible. But details have to be corrected." "Ah, how to fix it?" Caglis, who was confident in bringing the plan, couldn''t help but stay in it. This plan was actually formulated by him and was unanimously approved by the non-commissioned officers and students. I thought it would pass, but now it seems a little too taken for granted. "That''s it," Brando replied with a double-handed gesture on the makeshift map. "what?" Caglilis almost shook his hands and smashed the plan into his lord''s face. This is also called plan? Isn''t this giving up the entire frontal position, Lord Lord, should we surrender directly? He looked at Brando pitifully, and seemed to want to confirm whether his Lord Lord had not slept all night and talked nonsense for a moment. Unexpectedly, Brando immediately gave him a severe glance, and reprimanded, "What are you still doing?" So this young man from the Tonigel nobility could only think that he was unlucky and went out in despair. "This seems a bit ..." Overwell couldn''t help shaking his head, Brando''s plan was too bold, a bit beyond his expectations. No, it''s more than just bold. If he hadn''t known this young man before, I''m afraid he would start to wonder if this guy was a spy. This plan is simply despising the IQ of the Northern Alliance. "It''s dangerous. You and Makaro are very similar, but unfortunately ..." The kingdom''s lone wolf also sighed. There was once a lion, a wolf, and a fox in the kingdom, but now they can only rely on these young people. He can only hope that his choice is right. Only Brando smiled slightly, confident. It was full of light, and the indistinct army in the forest began to gather. Northstar and his Dragoon Cavalry were lifted off one by one in the early morning breeze, and then with the cooperation of Brando''s Aeolian Spider, they began to expel scout cavalry in the northern coalition sky. This was the clearance work before the war. By this time, both parties could no longer conceal their tactical intentions. The commanders of the Northern Alliance soon understood that Brando was preparing to fight them. "Know you can''t run away?" Williams reached out to catch the parchment tube dropped by the passing Dragoon cavalry, and after a light glance, a disdainful smile appeared on his face. He looked up-there was Marc Heights ahead. Eight past twelve. Brando closed the pocket watch on his brass cover and looked far across the valley. His field of vision is extremely far away, and his strong sense of ability allows him to see scenery miles away without the need for fake foreign objects. At the other end of the valley, the first northern coalition army has appeared, but it is not clear yet Column. "It should be Viscount Finn, there are a lot of people, afraid of thousands." Earl Oding put down his binoculars and muttered to himself: "They stopped, they should be waiting for support." Brando nodded, and Earl Autin was indeed a veteran aristocrat who had served in both the Black Blade Corps and the Southern Legion. This judgment is still very accurate. His guess should be almost Finn''s column. On the other hand, Enrock was a bit dismissive. The young man shrugged and said, "No matter how many people there is, it makes no sense. This valley allows them to launch an attack of 1,500 people from the front. The Yankees are really terrible. " "But they could first capture the two hills south of Machenko and Levico, wouldn''t they?" Freya stood next to Brando in a suit, pressing a sword in her hand, and frowned. "Then there is a good show." Brando grinned. ... (Ps: So it s time for dinner!) \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 330 The sun shaped like a bright sword, a beam pierced the mist. On the high ground, flowers are padded, and the river is flowing like silver, but the rows of spears emerge from the forest, and the highland infantry wear armor and go side by side. The countless swallowtail flags and spear flags are reflected in the view one by one. Each bears the coat of arms of the leading knight, from the lion to the pelican, the thorns to the wreath. The Finn Column, the Constantine Column, and the Bree Column, the northern coalition forces are gathering, and the blossoming Kawano has a spear over the forest. The spear tip of the snow fluctuates slightly as the noble infantry breathes, weaving out a few miles away A glittering ribbon. From the extreme view of Mount Unkel, the south seems to be a raging ocean, with flags floating above the ocean, and flashes of reflection of weapons from time to time. Brando clenched his lips, and this was the real battle. Only at this moment did he have the illusion of returning to the past. Everyone clenched the long sword in their hands, unaware that the mouth was white; the aristocratic personal soldiers forgot to breathe, and opened their mouths to look at this boundless army. After the army, several tails were flowing in continuously. For tens of thousands, the word only manifested its unprecedented pressure at this moment, and tens of thousands of people breathing together seemed to make the wind stagnate. The zephyr on the highlands of Mar is calming down. The air became sweltering and heavy, which was a sign before the storm. On the green and bright meadow, a knight is accelerating to leave the main line of the northern coalition like a dark cloud. The knight raised his spear and trot all the way to the north position. "Look at that, that''s the genius knight of the Hong Kong Treaty (1). Lord Earl intends to refer to him as the captain of the column, and I heard that he replaced his father." "Twenty-year-old column leader?" "Because it is a genius. I heard that Lord Viscount fought several beautiful battles at the Lion of Donito Quinin. Miracle victory. The veterans who joined him called him" Wanager ", you know? ''Wanag'' is a hero in the legend of the mountain people. " "veteran?" "It''s those veterans who participated in the November war. He can command them. Only he can command them. I heard that Lord Earl intends to train him to become the next generation of commanders." "That would be too outrageous." "It''s possible. It''s rumored that Lord Viscount is a disciple of Earth Sword Saint Darus. You think about Lord Juggernaut before he became famous, did people call him" Wanager "?" "I don''t think it is possible, but I heard that Lord Dalus doesn''t have offspring? Who doesn''t know where he went later, and said that Lord Daruzi is the descendant of that adult, after all, Dalus is still Unwilling to see Eruin split ... " The soldiers talked. In the end, I can''t help but respectfully. In the era of the kingdom''s resurrection, Swordmaster Darus left a legendary reputation in Eruin, and his last mysterious retreat was a mark of this legend. Civilians all believe that the Earth Swordmaster is the patron saint of the kingdom, and one day when the kingdom is in danger, they will return to fight with the sword. In "Sword of Amber", such a statement is widely spread even among some players. Alluin players have even improved the military swords left by Darus. But no one, including Brando, would have thought of the patron saint of that kingdom. In the end, it failed to escape the trial of time. And that last hope was drowned in Butch''s ashes. Brando stroked his long sword with a sorrow in his heart. Viscount von Daugning raised his head high and spirited. If you look closely, you will find that the rider who is wrapped in silver armor is the young man who stood next to Vitokin a few days ago, and it is the captain of the Cavaliers who clashed with Brando before the auction. He was a genius knight of the Nayorites, and even the veterans of the November war respected him, thinking that he might be the next Earth Swordmaster. Viscount von Daugning was also deeply impressed. He held a spear in his hand and drove a heavy earth-moving dragon around the main position of the Northern Alliance. The cloak behind him was like a golden flame, and the soldiers of the Northern Alliance cheered and shouted wherever they passed. With: "Wagner! Wagner!" "Wagner! Wagner!" A glistening sweat of sweat on the forehead of the young man came to Count Vitokin with his head still high. The Count nodded with satisfaction. The White Lion Legion was full of heroes, but the Black Blade Legion was not a successor, especially the November War veteran. The battle was perfect, just like the young Swordmaster Darus. Although Count Vitokin dismissed the rumors circulating among the lower soldiers, if one day von Daugning became another earth swordsman, the Black Blade Corps may not have surpassed the White Lion Corps one day. He took the spear from the young man-the commander took the spear first, which is an important conviction of the Blackblade, but now only this ceremony is left-Count Vitokin asked lightly: "See the princess Is your position? " "See it, Lord!" "how is it?" "Arrogant." In the shadow of the foot of Unk Mountain, there are three huge square arrays. Thousands of noble personal soldiers line up a long queue on the north bank of the stream. The giant shields reflected the sun-these strangely shaped tower shields were not like any human arm, but rather like the silver elves'' field forces-Anthony''s Throat. A heavy silver barrier ran across the northern coalition. "It was the genius of the Nayorah." Brando put on a full set of knight armor for the first time, and sat on the horseback at the center of the square. Hearing Earl Odin beside him, he raised his head. Looking at the proud knight in front of the Northern Alliance. "The Blackblades fought against the Tokinin Golden-Maned Lion in the north. Viscount von Dogning fought with the enemy with no less than a quarter of its strength, inserted behind the enemy, and burned the Toquinin Golden-Maned Lion. . Persecution of the Temple of the Earth must not be temporarily retired. Macaroo once said that this man must be the future star of Eruin. Mr. Brando, you need to be careful about this person. Princess Griffin whispered behind Brando. Reminded. Brando lifted his face with a calm look and smiled slightly. What care did he have. Be careful of the other party. In history, this man was for Freya''s killing, and now Eruin''s Valkyrie is on this battlefield. The Lord Viscount was afraid of bad luck. Sir Wolf Overwell noticed Brando''s look. Could not help but smile: "What. It seems Mr Brando is old with this person?" Brando nodded. More than old, this man owes him a duel. "Princess Griffin didn''t let the noncommissioned officer form the core of the central position." The old knight Reid took the binoculars away from his eyes, and the corners of his crow''s feet moved slightly with his frowning brows. "Which army is that?" "Looking at the flag is Austin''s private army." "It''s so arrogant." Marquis Balta also sighed. "It seems that the winning streak has made Her Royal Highness somewhat inferior to the enemy. This battle is afraid of a victory." These remarks are what most frontline aristocratic commanders present thoughtthe battle was won; it seems that Lord Martha is still in the north. Although the royal family of Siphage was deprived of glory, Why not? Count Vitokin could not help closing his eyes, fortunately he was not on the wrong team. Winning. Above the battlefield-- The left and right wings of the princess army extended backwards to Mount Anker, giving way to the two peaks of Machenko and Villerko in the south. Form a huge battlefield belt relying on the central government. The main position becomes the center and protrusion of the entire battlefield. Her Royal Highness Princess intends to use this central axis to mobilize the balance of power throughout the battlefield. Everyone couldn''t help but have such a sigh: "Big boldness, big handwriting." Unfortunately. "But as soon as the central axis is defeated. The princess army will lose its support," Viscount von Dogning pointed his finger towards the shadow of Mount Anker in the north, and analyzed cheerfully: "The entire battlefield was then divided by our side, and they had to Fighting against each other, but the defeat is not instant. " "How could Overwell make this mistake, it was a lone wolf of the kingdom!" A noble officer asked loudly. "Because he wants to pursue a stronger initiative, this is the character of that lone wolf. He is lurking, and will kill in one hit!" The Viscount replied confidently. "Where are the non-commissioned students at Naga and Knights College?" "Be sure to be on the left and right wings!" Viscount von Dogning replied word by word. The hearts were clear, and Count Vitokin raised his head and stared for a long time under the shadow of Unlk Mountain. For a long while, his eyes fell on the young man on the dragon''s back: "Viscount Feng Dougning, can you be a pioneer of the new king?" Viscount von Dogning was ecstatic. He understood that this was the best chance for him to become famous in history and become famous in history. He immediately raised his head high, "Natural." The ordering soldiers shuttled, and the orders of the nobles rang and mingled above Kawano. A flag in the northern coalition was passing back and forth, and then the army began to slowly pull out. Everyone held their breath, Brando suddenly felt a coolness in his forehead. got windy. "Spear!" "Go forward, keep the queue!" The Breuer column from Bursass (1) was first pulled out. The Breweh infantry was wearing only breastplates, holding a war halberd, wearing a wide-brim helmet, loose breeches, and then below the knees. The iron feet are tightened tightly. The Breeze infantry was very disciplined. The uniform blue and white shirts were united into one piece, and from above it looked like a blue and white ribbon slowly separating from the northern coalition forces above the meadow. Viscount von Dogning rides on a large earth-moving dragon, and takes his rangers with the infantry to stand in front of them, and looks ahead. The thin two rows of infantry traverse the entire valley, along the blue and white queue The undulating terrain is looming, and the flags are flying up to hundreds or even thousands. Although knowing that this wave of attacks is only a tentative test, it is inevitable that people will feel a surge of emotion. This is the real war. How many people can see it with their own eyes? Let alone participate in it. Moreover, he knew that this battle would be his famous battle. Since then, von Dougmann is another name that shines in the history of Eruin. He held up the spear in his hand and hissed out in a hissing voice, "I will take the lead, and wait for me to win! Long live Eluin! Long live the king!" Kawano shook, and the Northern Alliance responded. Cheers from a landslide and tsunami. The roaring roar caused the ripples of the noble personal soldiers under Count Oding, the private soldiers clenched their spears one by one, and the sweat ran down like a spring. Count Outin looked at his nervous subordinates, and couldn''t help sighing. This plan was too bold. How could he be competent? He looked back at Brando. Brando''s face didn''t have any worries, and he was calmly listening to His Royal Highness on one side. "I''ve heard Mr. Overwell talk about Mr. Brando''s heroic behavior in Ridenburg that day, but I don''t know what happened when Mr. Brando launched the charge at that time?" Princess Griffin looked at the northern army. , And look as usual. Then. Brando smiled, "I didn''t think too much about it, but people always survive. So is the noble, the same is the civilian, and there is no difference in front of life." "Is this what Mr Brando wants to tell me?" His Royal Highness asked keenly. "No, it''s just an idea." Griffin looked at him. Brando was counting silently, and he suddenly turned back and asked, "Antinina, how long is it?" "Within ten meters, Lord Lord." The clerk yawned behind him and replied softly with red eyes. The Breeze dressed infantry brigade is lining up slowly along the river valley. For them, the position of the North Shore Princess Army at the intersection of the streams is still a gray line, and no one would think that they would What happened at this time. The priests of the Yan Temple who followed the army began to sing prayers, and the hymn echoed over the wilderness forest. From time to time, a golden light descended on the sky to bless the infantry. This is a fire protection spell, a large blessing that adds 1 protection to the subject and 1 fire counter-injury. However, the increased protection of this spell conflicts with the armor, so the lighter the armor, the more complete the gain, and it will complement the Breeze infantry. But it was this time. Everyone on the entire battlefield saw a flash of light from the brethren''s infantry queue. Several brethren were suddenly thrown high, and their bodies fell like puppets on the grass full of flowers. Then the explosion sounds like Mu Lei spread throughout the whole Kawano- \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 331 what is this? Is it magic? All frontline commanders of the Northern Alliance were shocked to stop all the actions on their hands, but no one has responded, including Viscount von Dogning, and successive flashes of light have already burst out among the Brewe infantry brigade. Come. Boom boom, a storm-like explosion enveloped the entire front in an instant. The Breeze infantry was fortunate to have encountered a killer weapon like mines on Warnd''s battlefield for the first time. The disintegrating crystals buried shallowly under the turf will immediately release all the energy contained in them once they are stressed. The terrible impact will not only open the turf, but also directly impact the infantry above. . The iron footguards of the Breeze Infantry were first deformed by force, and then the bones were broken upwards by a huge impulse, and their masters flew upward. In the process, the breastplate was sunken inward for a moment, directly lining all the bones inside. Or the viscera is crushed into pieces. After five or six infantry soldiers were pierced into the sky, most of them fell down, leaving only cold bodies. In an instant, Breu''s infantry brigade damaged nearly a fifth of its living force. But the more severe blow was moralethey were already in dire straits before they even touched the enemyand the cheering of the northern coalition forces who saw this scene came to an abrupt halt like a duck with a choked throat. "This ... is what you made from those magic furnaces?" Princess Griffin looked at the scene from afar, but silently calculated: "The core value of the magic transmission device is not cheap, but Those crystals don''t seem to be cost-effective in terms of lethality, but it seems that the costless investment in critical battlefields can also work wonders. " Brando nodded. To be honest, he and Antitina did not sleep all night. And in the end, because there were so many, Antinina could not complete such a workload at all, and he had to use a large blood sacrifice alchemy array to help. For this reason, he bleed a lot of blood. However, he noticed the face of the half-elf princess, and probably guessed what the other party thought. But he didn''t care. At the moment this is not the full power of the disintegrating crystal. The good news is yet to come. Making the disintegrating crystal by himself is not for local thunder. He turned his head back. Looking far away on the other side of the battlefield. The explosion continued, and a Ground Cavalry was killed in this explosion. The disintegrating crystal broke his right foot. The angry mount threw him off his back. This poor unlucky egg broke his spine in the process and died on the spot. "Stop! Stop!" Viscount von Dogning was also taken aback, and quickly tightened the reins and shouted, "It''s a trap!" But the Lord Viscount is worthy of his reputation in history. He immediately found a solution. Ordered to order the Breeze infantry to stop and disperse, and then continue to advance in a skirmish formation-the skirmish formation as early as the year of star gathering (1st.321) Count Yataniya led the White Lion Infantry Regiment facing the Lion The intensive bow and arrow cover already existed. Earlier, the Cruz had used similar tactics, so it is not a novel invention-but he learned and used it here, but he let the commander of the Northern Alliance. Their eyes brightened. "It is indeed the genius of the Nayorah." Viscount Finn could not help but praise it beside Vitokin. The Earl was also very satisfied, at least he did not prove that his choice was wrong, and he was one of the virtues of the nobility. But he hadn''t spoken yet, as if it were specifically for refuting him. There was another brighter flash on the battlefield. The violent explosion almost shone, causing the whole valley to shake. Viscount von Dogning stared blankly at all that happened to him. The violent explosion lifted the draft skin, causing the blood-soaked soil to fall from him side by side, as if it was a mud rain. He wiped his face. His face was sticky and uncomfortable. In his vision, the princess had only half a night''s time, and he had to set up positions and bury traps. Where did it take so much time? He determined that the other party was just a bluff and wanted to delay time. But he didn''t expect him to be a bit wrong. Brando''s "trap" is not as complicated as he imagined. In fact, he and Antitina just made some of the leftover scraps and threw them into the grass. However, it was the product of this carelessness that brought great trouble to the northern coalition forces. Brando couldn''t help feeling a little dark when he saw the tired infantry stopped again. There are no international conventions in this world. He can use any kind of landmine he wants, with no psychological burden at all. The first appearance of this big killer on the battlefield did indeed bring unexpected benefits. The Northern Alliance had to pay a tragic price if it wanted to continue. In addition, the real role of landmines is actually to deter the morale of the enemy, and to lose one or two troops before contacting the enemy. This can be regarded as a bad omen in the fantasy world of Warnde. Of course, the other party can also stop and clear mine slowly. Anyway, he and Antitina did not bury the disintegrating crystals so deeply, they can be found out carefully. But that was exactly what he wanted. Anyway, he didn''t short of time. It was best to delay the battle for a week or half a month, but it would be up to the nobles of the north to let it go. However, the Northern Alliance clearly understood this and did not intend to give Brando this opportunity. After only a brief stay, Viscount von Dogning ordered Breuer to move on, still in a skirmish formation. This is purely to fill the pit with human life- Breu''s infantry immediately rioted, but was suppressed immediately. After Viscount von Dogning ordered his rangers to kill a few disobedient soldiers, the infantry brigade began to move forward reluctantly. But at this time, the vociferous I will take the lead and wait for me to win! Long live Eruin! Long live the king! It became a ready-made joke, and morale plummeted. Viscount von Daugning stared fiercely to the north, his face ironed. But anyway. The coalition forces in the north finally started to move forward again. In the sound of explosions, Breeze''s infantry was continuously downsizing, and finally these disciplined infantry could not bear it and collapsed. The lower-level soldiers almost cried and wanted to retreat, but the spears were still driving Keep them moving. This scene can''t help reminding Brando of the Cruz Empire driving their slave soldiers to attack, but the Cruzs are driving their enemies and captives, and today Eruin is driving their compatriots. He looked coldly at the scene. Behind him. Princess Griffin also clenched her lower lip. The Breuer Column''s First Infantry Brigade finally collapsed, or it was completely dead. This brigade didn''t just completely lose its establishment. And they lost their hearts. Everyone understands this. I am afraid that the future Brei Column will not have the name of the First Infantry Group. It will be a nightmare that stays in everyone''s mind. But this nightmare continues. Viscount von Dogning replaced the second team, and at this moment the young man seemed to be a bleak **** of death who was always guarding victory. Filling his life indifferently into this established victory, he only needs the final result. As for sacrifice, there is only one number left. The advancement of the Northern Alliance finally saw results, and the Breeze''s Second Infantry Brigade was finally close to a mile away from Brando''s main position. Behind them, the main force of the Northern Alliance began to hide, Brando could even see the movement of cavalry in the back. But at this time, the front Bree infantry was hit with a headache. Everyone heard '''' as if the air was evacuated, and the sky was dark. Viscount von Dogning raised his head subconsciously, and saw a dark arrow rain rising from Mount Matchenko and Villerko, and the arrow rain rushed towards him. The second infantry brigade of Bree, which was advancing in front of it, seemed to have hit an invisible wall head-on, and the original formation that had remained intact suddenly collapsed in several places. "Finally the enemy!" Viscount von Dogning flashed excitement in his heart, and he immediately turned back and shouted: "Order the highland infantry to immediately attack Mount Velek, and first capture that mountain! Breu infantry continue to advance! " The puppet behind him raised the banner immediately from the knight. The other side of the valley also raised a flag. Viscount Finn gave a distant glance, and immediately the knight rushed out of the midst. Behind him was a knight who blew his horn. The long horn sounded through the valley. The highland infantry of the Finn column began to break away from the main line. Thousands of infantry in gray jerseys ran across the river bed like a torrent-in front of them, the breezy light infantry had stepped out of them for safety Passage-allowing them to launch unimpeded attacks in the direction of Mount Velek. Unfortunately, the attack was not as smooth as expected. The Finn Column Highland Infantry Second Group had just entered the Black Pine Forest, and heard a hissing shout in the forest: "sa ko! "If they understand Naga, they will definitely understand the meaning of this sentence. "cast--!" Sani opened her mouth. The howling long sound penetrated the entire woodland. Human figures are reflected in the yellowish pupils of the Naga warriors hidden in the pine forest. They raised the spear in their hands neatly and threw them downward. A scream screamed through the forest. The seventh unit of the Finn Highland Infantry, which rushed to the front, was almost completely covered by the spear rain. The leading centurion Sir Rafael died on the spot. Only one third of the 150 infantry were spared Difficult. "Ai m! Saniyi immediately ordered his kin to lay down the spear. The Naga Guards simultaneously placed a spear, and the first three rows immediately formed a steel jungle. The Third, Fourth, and Ninth Squads of the Highland Infantry had passed their comrades at this moment. Centurion Broad and his colleagues oversaw the battle personally. As soon as he saw the weapon in the forest, Gray Fin Naga realized it was not good. Crescent Spear, Nagar Guard! But it was too late to retreat, and everyone could only watch as two armies of different races collided. A neat muffled sound, as if the sound of a spear tearing open the chain mail. Brode could not help raising his head subconsciously, only to see the front row of the Black Blade Legion soldiers flew up neatly, was thrown back, and hit a rock or hung on a tree trunk. The Naga Guards were still advancing, and the fronts of the three units of the Highland Infantry broke like a thin layer of paper. The Tier III army showed crushing strength when confronted with the Tier I army. Broad saw Nagar''s Guards empty the human soldiers in front of them almost instantly, while Nagar in the back row was removing the second short spear from behind in a uniform movement. This is the last picture he saw in his life. ... There was a mess in the forest, and the bodies of human soldiers nailed to the ground were everywhere. Sani looked up, and Brando and he probably talked about the formation of the Black Blade. At present, they defeated about half of the human group, but this was enough. "Collect the clan''s body and clean the battlefield. We retreat!" It immediately ordered in Naga to all his subordinates. Brando did not intend to engage in too much entanglement with the Black Blade on these two hills. The non-commissioned officers and students of the King''s Knights Academy originally planned to turn this place into a ground meat battlefield, but in his view, the meat meat battle It''s a really uneconomical thing. But give up these two hills. Can the central position really hold up ... Sani could not help flashing a little doubt in the scorched yellow vertical pupils. Viscount Finn rushed to Mount Velek and saw exactly such a hellish sight. Within a quarter of an hour, the Highland Infantry Second Group lost five full units. The four centurions, who were surrounded by the lions of Toquinin in Toas, had not suffered such a terrible loss. And although the Cavaliers captain vowed to assure them that they had finally defeated the enemiesthose with gray finsagainst the hill after experiencing an uphill battle. But Finn wasn''t stupid. He clearly saw that Naga had taken the initiative to retreat, otherwise his men wouldn''t even grab a body? Forget it. The viscount gritted his teeth. In short, he just had to complete the task. He would not take the initiative to admit punishment to the Earl for these insignificant reasons. "Clean the battlefield immediately and return our victory to Earl Vitokin!" Finn ordered fiercely . He couldn''t help raising his head to look at the middle of the battlefield, feeling a little uneasy in his heart, and the battle was too weird. Why did those Naga take the initiative to abandon the highlands? Almost the same scene is happening on Machenko on the other side of the battlefield. Baron Constantin was almost unbelievably watching the ''Pseudo White Lion Legion'' and the young non-commissioned officers and students who almost completely defeated his column. "They retreated?" "Martha is above, are you protecting us in heaven?" "Thank you ...!" Baron Constantine lay weakly on the ground, almost crying. Almost the first time Viscount von Dogning received the news that Machenko and Villerko were captured, at that moment he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although some trouble was encountered, the victory was finally in sight. "His Royal Highness Princess really intends to abandon the highlands to the south. Do you intend to attract the main forces of the coalition to attack the central positions? Want to cover the left and right wings? No, this should be trying to lure the enemy deeper ... it is arrogant." Numerous thoughts flashed through his mind, but his eyes gradually became fanatical and belligerent. However, since the princess party dared to expose the weaknesses to the front, how could they easily let go, the other party foolishly believed that their central position was indestructible, but Viscount Dougning did not think that the personal soldiers under Count Odin could be trusted. "The delusion of destroying the opponent in one blow is fine." He raised his spear. The horn sounds long. ... The whining horn sounded again. The northern coalition is no longer advancing layer by layer. Instead, it seemed as if the whole thing moved, because both Machenko and Villerko fell into the hands of the enemy, so this time they could finally unfold completely on the front. Coming from three sides, Count Vitokin finally invested more than four columns. The black squattered army formed a torrent flowing across the mountains, but this torrent was going up against the river, launching an attack from the riverbanks, streams, forests, and mountains. Banners were walking in the wind, and the spattered explosions of the disintegrating crystals seemed to be drowned in the sea of ??people. At this moment everyone could not help but pale, the enemy was too many. After losing the Machenko and Villerko mountains, whether the central position can be held firmly by three sides is an answer without any doubt. Just rely on those private soldiers? Brando''s face was finally nervous. He wasn''t worried whether his plan would be flawed, but he was worried that the personal soldiers under Count Odin would be able to withstand the huge psychological pressure, and if they broke down, it would be all over. But he has only one chance, and he must attract the enemy''s main force here. "Hold on to me--" Brando shouted in his heart, but unconsciously pulled out his sword. Although he has not yet met the enemy, he already feels that the square of the aristocratic personal soldiers has begun to crumble, and can no longer wait, and morale must be stabilized. He held up the sword of the earth, and the bahamut grip on his arm had the ability to transform itself as well as the game, perfectly blending with the sky blue earth armor. The metal armour looks like a blue dragon''s paw and looks majestic. Behind him-- In the bow and arrow positions on the hillside, the noble archer finally waited for the order. At the same time, they drew their arrows from the quiver behind them, and opened their long bows. The arrows'' arrow clusters have been removed and replaced by shiny grey crystals. Bess looked at the longbowmen and shook her head, her movements were slow and not standard. These aristocratic personal soldiers are really useless, and the number is too small. More than half of the more than 1,000 archers are still ''temporarily transferred''. Can these people really play a role? She was skeptical. However, the commander himself said that as long as they could shoot their arrows into the enemy''s array, it was enough. Bess looked at the black coalition forces under the mountain, thinking that it was not difficult, and that she didn''t need to aim at all. "ready--" She also opened the shale longbow in her hand. "Shoot--!" ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 332 The distance between the sky and the ground in Brando''s vision became narrow and wide. The front spearman was lowering the center of gravity, the shining helmets were sunk in turn, and the spears seemed to rise from the back of a helmet. // ** // He faintly heard Beth''s voice as sharp as a paste. Shoot A feather arrow passed over their heads and turned into a black spot in the distance. The queue of the Northern Alliance is like a wave of blue and white waves. This wave produced a series of explosions. The explosion flashes continuously, the sound of shrieks is connected, and the sharp air seems to cross a distance of tens of meters in an instant. A tinny metal ring jingled against his armor. The light shone, Brando couldn''t help squinting his eyes. The light infantry in front of him had begun to enter the final charge. Their front was completely curved, and they were crossing the shoals of mountains and streams, and the crystals were constantly disintegrating. They exploded under their feet, raising water plumes, and young faces continued to fall in the mist, while his companions continued to move past his body About 50 meters away on the right side, Machenko and Uyghur In the dense forest at the northern foot of Lecco, infantry of the Finn and Constantine columns loomed under the canopy, but the flashes of explosions bloomed in the woods-because there was no need to worry about accidental injuries, the archers were almost All arrows were projected on the two hills-the deafening sound of the explosion almost overturned the ground, and the branches of the black pine were broken by air waves, lifted, and attacked by two northern coalition columns. The flags fell side by side. A few flashes of light suddenly broke out in the distance of the battlefield. Brando immediately understood what it was, magic attack! The wizards of the Northern Alliance joined the battle. Several flames crossed a distance of several kilometers in an instant, and instantly turned into a skull-sized fireball, but a pale blue water curtain opened on the aristocratic personal array, and the fireball crashed into the water curtain and melted. Countless red flames scattered and scattered. However, the roar of the explosion still caused a commotion in Earl Odin''s personal soldiers, and the formation began to appear loose. Brando yelled secretly and was trying to boost morale. But a clear and calm voice sounded first. "Don''t step back, I''m here! I''m with you and fight alongside you!" Her Royal Highness''s voice was firm and calm. But the girl clasped her pale hand with a hilt to reveal her true mood. "His Royal Highness Princess!" Brando snapped his head back, only to see Princess Griffin not far from himself. Princess Griffin glanced at him, her silver eyes filled with uneasiness. But she turned back and shouted sternly: "I am the princess of Eruin! I will be here and let our blood flow together today!" The majesty of the royal family is still extremely contagious among ordinary people. Look Her Royal Highness stood behind her, and the riots of the noble personal soldiers miraculously calmed down. When Freya saw this, she stepped forward to join the first row, pulled out a sword and stood next to the aristocratic personal soldiers. Although the girl from the Butch countryside was in words and deeds, she would not say anything exciting to inspire, But as long as she clenched the Lionheart Sword with both hands, how could the men leave their position and let her face the army alone. Behind her, a small number of non-commissioned officers and men in the King''s Cavaliers College who remained in the central position led by example [to the front of the queue. No one spoke, but they seemed to shine with an inexplicable spirit, and at that moment Brando''s heart was pounding, but he felt blood boiling again. He lowered the sword of the earth and put it on his chest. Hold your head up and look forward. A wave of blue and white waves is passing through the smoke belt caused by the explosion. The light infantry of the northern coalition army has crossed the river beach and is close at hand. Viscount von Dogning passed through the explosion bitterly and spit out the sand in his mouth. He raised his head, his gaze passing through the color of fireworks, and strangely saw the noble personal soldier of Earl Otting just recovered from the commotion. "The other side also has clever officers ..." The thought flashed through his mind. Two armies crashed into each other. The noble personal soldiers all held out spears. The halberds rushing at the front of the Brewel Light Infantry were stabbed before they could reach them. The sharp spear-tip holes penetrated the Brewel Light Infantry''s beveled breastplates and knocked them in rows. Seen from a distance, the swallowtail flag in front of Bree collapsed like a stubble. The aristocratic private soldier took a step back, but the Bree infantry in the second row had stabbed in through the spear forest with the war halberd in his hand. However, all these halberds hit the shields in vain, and the noble personal soldiers in the back row passed the spear through the gap between the shields, and accurately fell the fishes that were leaking out of the net to the ground. ... But the light infantry in the back row continued, passing over the bodies of their companions. The aristocratic private soldiers had to continue to retreat, because the impact in various directions was not consistent, although the frontline non-commissioned officers screamed retreat! Back! But the first section of the front still started to have continuous sections. Brando was screaming badly, but found that the Brewey light infantry on the opposite side did not make good use of these sections, and they only kept advancing blindly. Then he responded and patted his mind. Private aristocracy. The other side is just a second-line army composed of human light infantry that can''t be counted in the first order. He was relieved that he was a bit too nervous. After all, it was the year of the sword, and the battlefields surrounding it were not the notorious arms of later generations. He calmed down a little, raised his head, and saw the layers of helmets, shield tips, spear tips, and flags behind him. In the distance, a ground dragon ranger was roaming outside the formation. "It''s that guy ..." Brando realized that the opponent was waiting for the opportunity, and the section was further expanded to the opportunity that the Rangers could seize. He subconsciously looked in the direction of the northern foothills of Machenko and Villerko, and von Dogning was doing exactly the same thing. The young Viscount was riding on the back of the Earth Dragon, watching that the forwards of the Finn and Constantine columns had appeared on the edge of the woodland-and in front of them were the left and right flanks of the three squares of the noble personal soldiers. "Well. Go faster than expected." Viscount von Dougning was a little hesitant. He knew exactly what the Finn and Constantine columns were like, but he did not expect the other side to cross the corner rashly. It exploded. God help Sifah. But Brando flashed the thought in the same scene: "Beth is doing well." The square of the aristocratic personal soldiers backed slowly against the back of Mount Unlk, and the previously retired Greyfin Nagar Guards and the non-commissioned officers and students of the King''s Knight Academy quickly appeared on the south foot of Mount Unlk. Two wings-- Viscount von Dogning knew instantly what Brando wanted to do. Focus the superior forces on the left and right wings and lure in and defeat the northern coalition''s protrusions at Machenko and Veleko Mountain, so that the main force of the Breuer infantry will form a protrusion and complete the encirclement. Says: "Let Viscount Finn and Baron Constantine stand and tell them that victory is in sight, don''t worry about it. Despite the full force." He stepped back, "I will relay my order to Lord Vitokin, and it is best to ask him to give the same order again." The cavalry on the order left immediately. The battle has gradually heated up-- Due to repeated shocks. The formation of the aristocratic personal soldiers has begun to tilt slowly to one side, as if a huge piece of butter has started to melt, and one corner has been seriously lagging behind. Viscount von Dogning keenly grasped this change, and he pointed his spear at the wing of the aristocratic private soldier and shouted: "Focus on the left wing square and defeat their main line first. Victory is ours!" Brando heard Count Odin screaming with exhaustion behind him: "Be careful of the Rangers, don''t expose the wings to them!" For the first time, he felt that the crisis was approaching, and the other party was indeed a famous man in history. Commanding the army, he may not really be that guy''s opponent. "Mr. Brando." Princess Griffin was flushed with a flush of princess''s white face, and the hand holding the sword trembled with excessive force. She looked around immediately, all around, as if in a sea of ??oceans, endless: "The left wing can''t hold on!" Brando only nodded to her. "Nimesis." He immediately turned back and shouted. "in!" "Transferring command to you." Nimesis turned her head, and with her black hair flying, Brando saw the strange color in her eyes. But the Knightess didn''t ask much, just nodded. "Mr. Brando, you ...?" Her Royal Highness stunned slightly. "What are you going to do?" Brando was turning the horse''s head, and the princess''s surprised voice drew all the junior sergeants and even the knights back. Surprised to see their commander leave the line, a man galloped to the left. What is he going to do? Under the suppression of the coalition forces, the left wing of the aristocratic private soldiers was backing awkwardly, and became loose for a while, and was gradually squeezed into a small triangle. And as long as von Dogning''s ground-walking cavalry circulated to the flanks, it seemed only a matter of time. It is irretrievable. Commander, are you crazy? Viscount von Daugning thought the same way. Although he did not see Brando, the commander of the opponent has not given up the left wing to close the central formation. The reaction was too slow, he couldn''t help sneering, maybe too arrogant. No matter how clever the command, a qualified army is required to execute it. Those non-commissioned officers and students of the royal family did not understand what a real war was like. He had seen the wings of the aristocratic personal soldiers, and even saw the panicked look of the hunky Infantry infantry, that frightened face was exactly the same as those of Kratonin s beasts, and they were lives Instinctively reacted before facing despair. The ranger leveled his spear and began to accelerate. The ground shuddered a little, and every time the giant claws of the ground dragon touched the ground, the pebble on the riverbank seemed to inject magic and tumbling and dancing-the dry dust rose to form smoke. But a shining rifle pierced through the smoke-Viscount von Dogning buried his body and stabbed the spear in his opponent''s formation with a beast-like roar. The huge impact force directly penetrated the oval-shaped giant shield, but the ranger continued to accelerate, and the ground traveling dragon broke the giant shield by virtue of its weight advantage. The square of the noble personal soldiers collapsed in an instant and began to retreat. Until this moment. Viscount von Dougning realized that he had victory in his hands. Next, the defeat of Ou Ting''s left wing will sweep the entire princess''s main position, and then the light infantry and his rangers will divide the battlefield, just as they did to those stupid lions on the Eastern battlefield. But it was this time. He heard a long cry. The name seemed to come from the reckless jungle, from the endless wilderness. At that moment, the young Viscount seemed to have an illusion before him, and he saw the earth was dark and under the silver moon. The wolf is running. After a trombone, the forest shook. Whimpering wolverine seems to have penetrated the Mang Forest instantly, penetrating time and distance, from far to near. Up and down the entire battlefield. "Wolf?" A dark shadow obscured the sunlight above Viscount von Dogning. He looked up and saw the behemoth leaping high and the black fur shining brightly under the sun-but the red eyes were cold. Killing intention. Obviously after noon, the sun is winning, but the young Viscount doesn''t feel a trace of warmth, but only feels cold. He lifted his spear subconsciously, which pierced the huge black wolf''s fur, exposing the thick bone plate belowno, it was rock. The tip of the spear marked a spark on the rock. This is not an illusion but a real existence. Viscount von Dogning clearly noticed that the black wolf turned around in the air to avoid his attack, passing him by. Landed not far from the Earth Dragon. "Good power ..." Viscount von Dogning felt his hands trembling slightly because of excessive force. And he looked up, and saw the shadow of the foothills of Unlk, hundreds of scarlet eyes were emerging, and the wolves were running between the woodlands, apparently rushing towards them. "It''s a wolf!" "A lot of wolves!" Behind him. Bull''s infantry also found their new enemies at the first time. In fact, everyone on the entire battlefield saw the black wolf tide coming in from one side of the battlefield, and the edge of the forest turned on a black light out of thin air. Door, those giant beasts are jumping out of it. "What a mess is here," Viscount von Dogning finally reacted, and couldn''t help cursing in his heart. But he didn''t have time to think more because the cavalry was accelerating. He glanced back at the black wolf that was fighting him. The black wolf had been thrown far behind by the line of dragons, and it did not seem to pursue them, but turned around and rushed towards the infantry behind. And throughout the battlefield, countless black wolves are doing the same action. It seemed as if a neat and disciplined army. No, in fact, the real army cannot do such effective command. Viscount von Dogning''s heart was so tense that he suddenly realized that these wolves might not be as simple as the monsters in the mountains-were they druids? No, druids don''t know how to make monsters. Breeze''s infantry suddenly exclaimed. The Viscount immediately looked up, and at that moment he couldn''t believe what he saw. The black wolf tide is separating from the left and right sides, as if giving way to a road, and in the middle of the road, one person and one horse are riding through the wolves. That''s Brando. Brando was also looking up at him. A dark crystal on the forehead is slowly emerging, flashing a strange light. Brando puts his main position here, believing not Auding''s personal soldiers, but himself. It is not impossible to use one person for the enemy. And now, he is telling the Lord Viscount the truth with facts. I am the left. The sky was faintly bright, and numerous phoenix spiders were shining from the forest one by one, and they formed a huge light array behind Brando in a blink of an eye. All the tired infantry could not help but look at this scene slightly. One day ago, their dragon cavalry experienced the power of these small things firsthand, but now-their turn. Brando stood on horseback, only pointing forward with his sword. A golden-red light rain pours down the direction of his sword, and the assault on the front terrain Dragon Ranger is pierced by beams of light one by one. Hundreds of knights almost turned into fly ash in an instant. However, he was slightly disappointed that Viscount von Dogning was cautious, and even when the Fengjing Spider floated, he turned around with several guards and ran away, letting him escape this round of blows. After all, the attack of Fengjing Spider still has a certain lag. When Brando went to find the other party, the other party had already become part of the light infantry brigade of Bree, and even his own horse was dropped-this made him I can''t help but secretly call this guy too greedy and afraid of death, and don''t know how Freya killed each other. However, this did not exceed his expectations, after all, the guy who was afraid to fight him at Ampelsel at the time, it was estimated that there was no courage at all. You know, many of the nobles have to fight against their opponents in order to maintain their reputation. Brando shook his head and did not continue to order Fengjing Spider to launch an attack on Bree infantry. He knew that the battle was far from over, and the elements could stay a little bit. And these enemies are no longer threatening. In front of him, the united ''army'' of the black wolf and the rock leopard was fiercely colliding with the burly light infantry. But hundreds of silver tiers, black wolves, and black leopards at the peak of the black iron can only resist the thousands of troops that will stand in this direction. Brando is waiting for an opportunity. The commanders of the Breuer column are also waiting for the Finn column and the Constantine column to complete the encirclement. Brando couldn''t help but look up. His vision reflected the peaks of Machenko and Villerko shrouded in dense explosions. Viscount Finn was stunned in the deafening explosion, watching Vitokin''s servant in front of him, shouting loudly trying to overcome the terrible explosion: "What did you say?" "You said Lord Earl made me attack? Dedicate all strength?" The attendant knight nodded. "Yes, Lord Viscount Dogening has already reported to the Earl the truth that you risked your life to put forwards into battle in the first place, and the Earl also praised the stubborn style of the Finn column. However, both adults have said that you can invest more troops to support the front line, and victory is already in sight. " Both of them were screaming and screaming, as if they only heard each other''s words, and the whole mountain shuddered, as if they were going to be blown up into the sky the next moment. But Viscount Finn''s face couldn''t help showing a strange look. When did he put the striker into battle? Wasn''t his striker wiped out in the first strike? The opponent''s ''spells'' are really terrible. He has never seen such a ''spells'' that can last forever. "Master Viscount?" "This one" Viscount Finn didn''t know what to say for a moment, how could he speak? ... Word chapter! Ask for tickets! Whoo, all kinds of tickets! (To be continued., Vote for recommendation, monthly ticket, ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 333 ~ Date: ~ November 05 ~ When Viscount Finn was speechless, the Brewein infantry on the front of the river valley was in trouble, and they suddenly found that the light cavalry composed of the Naga Guards and the non-commissioned officers of the Royal Knights Academy suddenly appeared on their side. . **--* The Finn Column and Constantine Column forward, who had previously been blocked by the two armies, melted like ice and snow, and it was only when Viscount von Dogning reacted that he realized this. It''s a scam. That is illusion. The Finn and Constantine columns were killed and suppressed on Machenko and Villerko. Their soldiers did not have the courage to cross the explosion and the sea of ??fire; but Brando ordered the priests of Naga to use spells to create two columns. Pioneer has arrived in the illusion-using water in the air to change the refraction of light to create illusions. This is originally a specialty made by water elements, and the natural hydrophilic Nagas sacrifice is the best among them. More importantly, Brando is familiar with each of the opposite arrangements, and the battle flag and the knights shield can be faked exactly the same-it is for this reason that Viscount Dougning smashed into the design like a fool. Trap. Now the infantry of the Brewein column, under his command, has launched an offensive against the aristocratic personal soldiers of Count Odin, forming the only protrusion of the Northern Alliance, and the light cavalry composed of the Naga Guards and the non-commissioned students of the King Knights Academy Was behind them unhindered, forming a enclosure. Viscount von Dogning can only count on the consciences of Viscount Finn and Baron Constantine to find that they can suddenly appear and block the two armies. However, the explosions on the tops of Machenko and Villeko have been going on for nearly five minutes. The archers of the other side seemed to need the money to cover the explosive arrows on the two positions, forming a barrage block. He didn''t even expect the opponent''s long archer to stop and rest for a short time because he was exhausted. He only needed a glance to understand that the opponent would at least divide the archers into several teams and use them in turns. And with the courage of those two wastes, I am afraid that it is unlikely that the opponent will appear on the battlefield before shooting the arrow. The results have been difficult to change. The light infantry next to the Breuer column was attacked on their backs. Originally, they still had the delusion of passing through the main position of Her Royal Highness Princess, but the appearance of Brando shattered all of them in an instant and eliminated some light infantry. Shake, although still resisting. But falling into a siege is only a matter of time. Changes in the front line quickly reflected on the entire battlefield. Count Vitokin finally realized that he had been counted, and now he either continues to invest in the follow-up army to rescue the light infantry of the Breeze column, but God knows if this is another trap. Or simply abandon the Breuer column. Re-launch another attack. However, the generals around him may not support his view. All the northern coalition commanders on this battlefield are of the same origin and noble, and their teeth are cold. For a while, he looked uncertain, scolding Finn and Constantine, but he had to make a decision as soon as possible. Because the infantry of the Brei column is closely followed by the heavy cavalry and heavy infantry of the Field column, these body-covered, like a fortress, ground cavalry heavy cavalry is preparing to start accelerating. The valley is a huge slope. The charge from the bottom up is extremely laborious, and they only have one chance to defeat the opponent. "Master, let''s make a decision!" Vitokin was surrounded by his old men. Why didn''t he understand that his Lord Lord was in a dilemma and couldn''t help saying: "No matter what kind of decision, we will support you. of." Witokin smiled bitterly: "The only way now is to find a way to liberate the Finn and Constantine columns, as long as they can appear on the battlefield on time * Book * ()) There is still room for redemption." Everyone''s eyes brightened, this is indeed a solution. "It''s better to order the Dragoons to fight, now only they have this power. Only archers who harass each other from the air can rescue Viscount Finn and Baron Constantine." Count Vitokin couldn''t help shaking his head. However, he was a little helpless, because now there is only such a hand; although the northern coalition forces are powerful, they can''t play in this valley. If they can''t win the opponent in a hurry, this battle will only take some time. Night long dreams. So almost all night, the Dragonblades of the Black Blade Legion began to take off one by one, waiting for them, they really were the Dragonblade Cavalry of the Southern Army. Add to that Brando''s ubiquitous ''Heavenly Arms''-at least all the noble commanders of the Northern Alliance think so. For a time, the sky was dark and dark, but the effect was very limited. The Black Blade Corps combined with the local army''s flying dragon cavalry was at least three times that of the southern army flying dragon cavalry. With sufficient rest, the combat effectiveness was at least reduced by more than half. At a time, they were beaten by the Southern Army Flying Dragon Cavalry, which was far less than theirs. Now the commanders of the northern coalition forces are aware that it is a little bad. Instead of the Finn and Constantine columns being liberated, the battlefield has fallen into a greater deadlock. The field column heavy cavalry also began to accelerate, and the battlefield was already in a difficult situation. And Brando was waiting for this moment. The heavy cavalry of the northern coalition is crossing the rivers and fields where the flowers are blooming. Clouds converge on their heads. A new storm is converging on the outer sea of ??Ampelsel. The sky is beginning to darken. If you reach out on the battlefield at this moment, you can see the sky A trace of rain had drifted gently. With the uniform footsteps of the ground dragon, the ground began to shake again. It was different from the slight shudder of the Rangers on the charge, but the whole battlefield seemed to emit a roar, like a rolling thunder that swept from the sky. . And above the sky, the real thunder is also faintly roaring. "Master, please attack the heavy cavalry with your men!" Brando suddenly called. Buchlett looked at the human heavy cavalry, this was the first time Greyfin Naga had fought humans on land, and it was also a valuable experience for them. She half-raised her hand. Colored webs are connected between the four thin and long fingers, which looks weird to humans, but also has a feminine beauty. The Naga sacrifice began to cast again, and the ice skates once again emerged from the battlefield. And their human opponents have not calmed down yet. As a single line of silver-level elements, they also have a thick gift of blessings. These paste sacrifices are far more powerful than their counterparts in the northern coalition. Far more advantages. They can be supported to return to combat in a shorter period of time. It was just beyond Buchlett''s expectation that they still had time to control the falling point of those ice blades, and the whole space seemed to stagnate for a moment. Suddenly, there are countless silver lines of law between the clouds. Some lines envelope the entire battlefield, and the law weaves a huge enchantment. Instantly, all spells disappeared. "The spell is dismantled!" Butchery frowned. The dismantling of mantras is the magic of the wizard. But with such a large scope and such powerful effects, the opponent must be at least a wizard of elementary order. Buchlit is obviously not familiar with the power of humans, but Brando knows who shot-- The chief wizard of Archduke Sifah, the geek Garlock, a pinnacle of the wizard of the Eruin rule. The other side really couldn''t wait, but finally waited until this guy shot. That''s enough. He immediately turned back and shouted, "Antinina!" "I''m here, Lord Lord!" The noble Qian Jin shouted in the crowd. "It''s now!" "I understand!" "Everyone," Brando suddenly raised his head, and shouted. "Closure his ears." "what?" The situation on the battlefield was ever-changing, and everyone on the princess side was stunned by the wolves that Brando had summoned suddenly. Her Royal Highness Princess and Overwell were not superficial. They recognized the black wolf at a glance, which was not a high-level monster in the Black Forest. But in the legend of the mountain people, the black wolf will only appear in groups in the disaster, which is wolf disaster. "Mr. Brando, he ...?" Princess Griffin stared dumbfounded at the black crystal on the forehead of Brando''s forehead and asked palely: "That''s ..." Overwell frowned. "Hehe." Only Earl Otting smiled smirkly: "... the dark monarch wolf walks, before the end, the disaster is behind; saying that the black wolf group is a sign of disaster, it is just a nonsense rumor of the witches, mountain people Ignorance is superstition. I have seen the real woe in the ring of trade winds-but even the woe. Human power can overcome it. " "It''s Mr Brando who makes me believe this," laughed Count Odin. "Someone can bring light in darkness, and I have witnessed it all with my own eyes." Griffin remembered his experience and nodded slightly, but couldn''t help but look at Brando curiously. But what everyone doesn''t know is, further afield, in the forest on the top of Unlk, an old voice is whispering the same words: "The dark monarch shepherd walks, before the end, and after the disaster. In his eyes, the world has no secrets." "The predictions are being verified one by one." "My king, you are back again ..." Brando''s long howling shook through the mountains, and even the black wolf beside him retreated. The next moment, everyone felt a slight jump on the ground. It wasn''t the vibration caused by the heavy cavalry, but the whole valley was shaking. Large blocks of soldiers fell to the ground with instability, and the heavy cavalry of the Field Column was even more unbearable. They just started accelerating in a row and fell forward to the ground. A large number of knights fell before they even got to the battlefield. Broken neck. But no one cares what happened on the battlefield. Because the terrible roar was coming from the ground, everyone couldn''t help looking at the ground, the ground was shaking slightly, and there was something terrible energy bred underneath, and the looming roar seemed to be the roar of a giant beast. And it is approaching. The huge sound source was quickly approaching the ground, then everyone looked up. Suddenly there was a flash of light between the gloomy world, as if a lightning flashed across the entire battlefield, but the lightning did not fall from the dark clouds, but from the ground. The direction of Machenko seems to have opened a gap, and a dazzling white light emerges from there. "Viscount Finn is over ..." Seeing this, Count Vitokin had only one thought in his mind. He suddenly realized something, turned back in horror, and opened his mouth to his subordinates. However, in a white light, the huge sound seemed to drown everything, and after a sharp loud noise, everything was silent. Everyone saw the people around them shouting in horror, but only saw their mouths closed together, but couldn''t make any sound. The high-pitched sound waves even swallowed all the noise, but strangely made the world quiet, and people could no longer hear a little sound. Then horror passed by like a howling explosion, like a gust of wind. Everyone went backwards subconsciously. The shock wave of terror swept across the battlefield like a bright ring, and then whether it was a light infantry, a heavy infantry, or a knight riding on a ground-walking dragon, The strong wind set off and flew back a dozen meters before falling back on the meadow. The whole valley shook for a moment, as if the northern branch of the Antilles was falling apart. The white light cut off the connection from Machenko to Villerko in an instant. a long time. When Vitokin managed to get up from the ground and return to God, he looked at the battlefield ahead, and could not help but have a blank brain. The field column s heavy cavalry sequence has completely disappeared, the heavy infantry has disappeared in half, and the Stevenson column on one side has also disappeared by nearly a third. Machenko has almost disappeared, and Villerko has been almost flattened. And on the ground between the two hills, there is only a deep rift valley, and under the rift valley is like an abyss, surrounded by white mist. But Count Vitokin hadn''t had time to find any order in his mushy brain that was suitable for this situation. Those sloppy white mists seemed to come alive. They kept rising, but they were combined into A huge, spinning tornado. All the alive could not help raising their heads, looking up at the storm that was tens of meters away from the road and was rapidly expanding-it was obviously not just a wind, because everyone felt a great pressure coming On the battlefield. A majestic voice rang through the battlefield immediately. "Humble mortal, thank you for unlocking the seal for me," a thunderous voice sighed in the wind--the dark clouds of the storm converging above it, and the rain on the battlefield seemed to grow instantly, the clouds There were also thunder and lightning shuttles in between, and then the thunder and lightning converged on this whirlwind. "But I hate people disturbing the elegance of the wind." In the vast rain. Everyone around Brando was stunned by the sudden change, but only he looked up at this extremely familiar scene, and felt nothing but wonderful in his heart. He has nt changed his appearance. Then there should be no change in this guy''s temper, haha. At the other end of the battlefield, the geek Garlock suddenly changed his face. The great wizard who was casting a spell suddenly turned back and shouted anxiously to Count Vitokin: "Have your men ready for the battle, or else it will be late It''s up! " It''s actually late. The storm suddenly sighed with dissatisfaction: "What is this ..." A cloud struck the looming line of silver law in the air, and then burst a bright arc, "Tear the spell? " "You actually attacked me with a teardown spell?" "You guys are looking for your way, moth." Gallock looked up, looking bleakly at the sudden emergence of countless lightning vortices above his head, and then countless flash capacitors extended out of them. For a time. A lightning storm flared above the battlefield. (To be continued ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 334 ~ Date: ~ November 05 ~ Count Vitokin dreamed that he would not expect a sudden and arrogant behemoth on the battlefield between the two armies, even if it is not so bizarre in the legend, but he certainly would not think that it was actually Brando''s masterpiece. As early as the night before, Brando had buried a large number of disintegrating crystals on several seal nodes in the underground temple ruins. As soon as the time came, the seal was naturally blown open, and then the ''Rager'' Ade below Jah-the huge storm element that is on the battlefield-will naturally emerge. ''Raging Rage'' Adga has a level of 71 in the game, which is converted into the general knowledge of strength in Warnd''s world. There is also a rule of peak peak strength. It is said that it reached the extreme state in its heyday, but the strength after sealing. The decline is nothing. Since the guy is called a ''rage rage'', his temper is naturally not good. Due to the contract between Lord Martha and the four elves, the elemental creature is inherently sensitive to changes in the rules, and this Adga Adults also hate it when someone displays a magic law in front of it. This is why Shire has never shot before. As a senior ''player'', Brando never makes such low-level mistakes. However, the coalition side of the Northern Army was not so lucky. The ''Curious'' Garlock felt bad at the first shot. This ** division had level 65 at the beginning of the game and was also a strong side of truth. Most powerful men like him are extremely sensitive to danger and hostility-he immediately noticed the adversity against him. Adga is like a huge cloud hovering over the battlefield, with a diameter of more than hundreds of meters. The gray clouds writhed in its body all the time, releasing a flash of lightning from time to time. Everyone needs to look up to get a glimpse of the adult, and in the position of his eye socket, there are two huge vortexes of lightning, like an electric ball. As soon as this behemoth appeared, the soldiers in the Northern Alliance immediately uttered a terrifying scream: "Oh my God, a monster!" "Crap. That''s the elemental creature!" "so big!" There weren''t a few people who turned and ran, but Adga didn''t plan to talk to them, and said quietly. A golden thunder arc flew towards Garlock, the ''trickster'' in the middle of the battlefield. The old wizard s face was scaredthe elemental creature was much stronger than humans because of its long life, not to mention how many years he had slept for more than one levelhe quickly raised his right hand and shouted : "Rule, block!" I saw a transparent shield of hexagons rising over him. Each side was just in front of an arc, and they collided with each other, and the arc suddenly scattered and spattered into electric snakes. Adga didn''t expect that the human below had a little strength, of course, because of his decline in strength, could not help but be a little angry. I saw it take a deep breath--the clouds that formed the body suddenly swelled. At this moment, a storm in the sea off Ampel was forming, the pouring rain fell again, and Adga seemed to draw energy from the storm. An ''arm'' made of a dark cloud suddenly grew out of its body, and then ''whouted'' across the distance of half a battlefield and pressed against Garlock. This huge storm element is huge though. But it''s not bulky. Because the speed is too fast, the soldiers on the battlefield seem to have just seen the cloud in the sky change. At the next moment, a cloud of nearly twenty or thirty meters wide is composed of dark clouds and lightning intertwining it. The giant punch is close at hand. A loud bang. Lightning sparks seemed to converge at one point, but it seemed to be hindered. From this point, it spreads to form a spider web and throws out countless electric flowers. That scene was almost like a rushing current hitting a rock in the middle of the river and splitting to the sides, except that the current was composed of golden red lines. The arc was thrown backwards, and Garlock was behind a dense longbow square, and these ordinary human soldiers were suddenly stung. The electric current was washed from their positions like a flood. Dozens of longbow archers were burned into coke without even making a scream, and luckily they lost at least one arm. After the arc. Showing the old wizard below, Gallock was pale and his right hand was twitching slightly. He has to thank that most of the protective spells in "The Sword of Amber" do not need guidance, otherwise the slap alone could shock him with spitting foam and half body failure. Elemental creatures are born of elemental creatures, but this does not mean that their power is weak. In fact, unlike the weak races such as the people of black iron, most of the higher-level creatures are capable of demon martial arts. The powerful element lord, after reaching the realm of the peak rule, the physical strength will not be inferior to that of a civilized element warrior. Adga missed another blow, the elemental man who was not very good at himself suddenly became furious, radiating countless thunder and lightning from his body, falling on the battlefield, and angering those ordinary soldiers. The shameless bss has no semicolon. Suddenly, a large number of deaths and injuries appeared on the battlefield. Count Vitokin almost saw this scene, and at this time, the Grand Duke Sifaher, who had been supervising the battle at this time, finally couldn''t sit still-although from the gray appearance, these two days Everything that has happened since then is beyond his expectations, but now he finally feels that things are out of control, as if the Highness Princess opposite him is not so easy to grasp. Although Her Royal Highness the Cursed Princess had been stabbed to death by a flash of lightning from Adga, Archduke Sifaher had to order his own knight to be shot. Adga also had time to take back his palm, and suddenly a dazzling golden flame ignited in the heavy rain, and a long sword burning with flames was cut off with this flame, just in the hand of Adga . After all, elemental creatures are not ghost-like creatures, not to mention that even in the "Amber Sword", they are half-damaged. The storm element has 25% physical damage, but the sword still cut off its palm directly-outsiders want to come to the storm element is just a whirlwind, even if they break their hands, they can take it back. But in fact, the elemental creature is also a creature, and any part of its body is the most direct response to energy; it can absorb the power of the storm, but it does not mean that it is the storm itself-so the corner of Yanfa Nicholas really cut it Physically, Adga made a scream that shook through the forest. Adga is really furious this time. Don''t forget that it is not only a super strong at the pinnacle of the law, but also a bss. Brando knew. Even the real Waynde world most of the time follows the setting of "The Sword of Amber", but unfortunately, Yanfa Nicholas and Curious'' Garlock did not understand this, and suddenly. A golden arc appeared around them. Lightning cage. This is the second stage. When Adgar appeared, he split the battlefield into two. Because the seal''s breaking point was known in advance, Brando had hardly killed a single soldier in this explosion-except for a few blown air streams. The guy who flew and fell apart had Carglis as a fool--and the northern coalition suffered heavy losses. He was seduced by Brando in two Finn columns and Constantine columns along with their coach. The entire army was annihilated, and the heavy cavalry and heavy infantry of the Field Column were almost completely destroyed. Sir Field was fortunate not to die, but was caught by the non-commissioned officer of the King Knight Academy who arrived later. The three columns, that is, nearly 12,000 people completely withdrew from the battle sequence. The Northern Alliance and Brando lost half of their losses for half a morning, and this loss has been a heavy loss for the kingdom even in previous battles. Not to mention the breezy light infantry originally on this battlefield were either killed or captured. As Adga''s attention was completely attracted by the unlucky wizard in the vicinity of Archduke Sifah, Brando took the command to clean up the battlefield, so the light infantry became exhausted on the battlefield. , Can only surrender. As a result, the Northern Alliance lost four columns on the battlefield, at least one-third of the opposing force. Moreover, the monster Adga is still here, and the Northern Alliance is still busy. Brando looked up and saw two huge current cages appearing on the field. He couldn''t help but be funny, and now Hammam Nicholas and Garlock the ''Curious Odds'' may be suffering. Sure enough, Yanfa Nicholas and Curious'' Garlock were taken aback by the current of electric current that appeared next to them. You need to know that they are strong on the side of truth, and as long as you step into the realm of elements, each person will have their own unique line of laws-one truth is that it is difficult for outside laws to not touch their laws The case of the line entered them. This is like Brando''s difficulty in controlling the Templar with the must hit skill through the line of control laws. Yanfa Nicholas and Curious'' Garlock never thought about this possibility. As soon as the ring of electricity appeared around their bodies, they were caught off guard. Brando can almost imagine their screams-although they are both headed and faced, it is not weak to be able to get to this point, but he is silent-but this does not mean that they are not injured in fact Over the battlefield, two bright electric lights burst out at that time. When the electric lights receded, the ''trickster'' Garlock was okay. After all, he was a wizard, and he had many life-saving little magic props to resist this attack. The flame hair Nicholas was a little embarrassed. A beautiful flame-colored long hair was burned out, showing a shiny big bald head, and his body was still emitting white smoke. It seems that this guy will be a bit misunderstood as Yanfa Nicholas. In fact, Brando even thought of his nickname-Ember Bald Nicholas. Of course Brando-or Sophie''s heart is dark, not to mention here. In fact, he had long expected that the encounter between Yanfa Nicholas and Garlock the ''Curious'' x Electric Cage was a sign of the second phase of the rage''s Adga''s battle. It really is no exception in this world. It is actually a bss Skills are not unusual in themselves, but one of the biggest features is that they can ignore the influence of the rule of law. About only the existence of elemental creatures that are inherently sensitive to the rules can create such incredible skills. The practical effect of this skill is that unless you stay still and do not leave the scope of the lightning cage. Otherwise, if you touch the arc, you will lose half of your life immediately. Although the damage of this skill can be absorbed by some magical equipment such as shield rings and substitute amulets, it ignores all defense and magic damage reduction. In other words, even Brando''s more than 100 wills should take much damage in the past. Is how much damage is taken. At the beginning, the player was miserable in order to cope with this skill, because this electric cage will last ten seconds, and it is released against all the hatred targets on the field together. It means that you cannot dodge within ten seconds, only Being able to stand and defend against all the attacks of the Rage Adga was a nightmare for the players at the time. But what makes Brando a bit funny is that in fact, this skill is not so threatening to Yanfa Nicholas and the quirky ''Gallok; because when the player landed this bss, the level was not as outrageous as these two. One is 70, one is 71. At that time, the highest player seemed to be 55. It can be said that Nicholas and Garlock are fully capable of resisting the raging Adga for ten seconds, but they have eaten unfamiliar skills. Most of the elemental creatures are from ancient times, and their skill systems are completely different from now. Before Brando had time to think about it, he heard a thunderous roar suddenly on the battlefield: "Hahaha, stupid mortal." Adga''s laughter was so arrogant that it seemed to be a blow to make it Very proud: "Under my cage of lightning, you better be obedient to wait for the trial of the Thunder and act rashly, you will only lose more than you get!" A loud voice echoed above the battlefield. I rely. Brando didn''t spit out blood. Although this guy''s title is ''Rage'' Adga, in fact, the player has always called it ''Badly'' Adga. This arrogant guy has an extremely bad The problem is that he will show his skills, as if he is afraid that others cannot defeat it. I did not expect that it is still a virtue here. Yanfa Nicholas and the curious Garlock are both Eruin s long-known masters. He is so keen that they looked at each other and saw the same meaning in their eyes. Sure enough, as soon as the Lightning Cage appeared, the two would stand still, and then Garlock would cast a defensive spell. At this moment, the war situation has reached an impasse, but it is obviously in the favor of Brando''s side. From the princess''s point of view, now is the best time to retreat. If Adga could drag the Northern Alliance here for a day, maybe they could completely escape from Ampelsel. But I did not expect that Brando did not seem to want to retreat, but stood in the pouring rain and watched the game in full spare time-what is it called! Her Royal Highness was embarrassed to give orders to Brando, so she called Freya and asked what was going on. But I did not expect that the future Valkyrie of the kingdom also naturally answered: "Brando is like this, it seems that he is indifferent in his priorities. When he fled in Butch, he was almost almost at that time. I m going to die and learn from me first aid in the field. I m so mad ... I''m not asking you about his character! The half-elf princess sighed and said clearly: "Freya, why don''t you ask Mr Brando, should we retreat first?" Freya came to understand then, nodded earnestly, and then Bridge''s warhorse approached. "retreat?" Brando paused for a moment, at this time a sharp copy of the Marble Heights Temple was already in combat. According to the experience in the game, the player who chooses to leave the copy area at this time will become the primary hatred of Adga. Although I do nt know that the real Warnd world is not so outrageous, Brando did nt intend to mess with it. Uncle Mao, who is a little unclear in his mind. "No, we can''t retreat now." "Just want to go against it, let everyone take a break, we are ready to deal with the next battle." Brando looked up, Cruz had not yet appeared on the battlefield, he did not think that the Temple of Fire would be so good. Even if it was ten thousand steps back to say that the Cruzians did not get involved in the Eruin civil war, it would be natural to help them deal with the element of wind. The war has only just begun in half. (To be continued ... ,. * W.com \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 335 ~ Date: ~ November 05 ~ The crucian creation epic ''Poetry of Cang'' mentioned that the four elven kings and the subordinate elements are all guardians of this world, but this agreement is only limited between them and Martha. These elements are violent by themselves. And fury, human beings can rarely live in peace with them, as it is now-- After the lightning cage was difficult to work, Adgar the ''Rager'' jumped directly into the third stage, and Brando was frightened when he saw it. (_- -) Immediately lost the mood to watch the opera, immediately turned back and shouted: "His Royal Highness Princess, please immediately order all the teams to retreat to the southern foot of Mount Anker!" The crowd was still unknown, but suddenly there was a muffled sound underground, like the roar of a building collapse. They looked up, but saw countless raging whirlwind elements from the crack where Adga was located, and the purple and black thunderclouds surging at the same time began to fall into pieces of lightning. storm. That scene is like the scene of the "Last Judgment" coming from the book of black prophecy. "Every day is a scene between the heavens and the earth. Electricity and fire descend from the clouds. The knight in the evening rides between fire and rain, and then burns. Do everything ''. Everyone was pale, and the personal soldiers under Count Oding were frightened, and her Royal Highness also lost her blood, but she calmed down and immediately ordered: "Count Count Odin, King s Knights College The non-commissioned officer asked you to step back in the direction of Mount Unk immediately, Mr. Brando, and you, our leader, also retreated together. " Brando looked back at the scene that day, and probably he was the only one in the crowd who did not feel afraid, but felt that the scene was so familiar that the factors that C family desires to explore and risk are burning in his blood. He turned his head again, adding: "And remember not to leave the range of this valley!" Griffin looked at him and nodded earnestly. In fact, no order is needed. The Southern Army Flying Dragon Cavalry over the battlefield has begun to retreat. After everyone entered the forest, and then left was Grey Fin Naga, and Dabricklet glanced at him with beautiful bright yellow eyes as he passed Brando, and said with a rustling voice: "You are not a good conductor Officer, but an excellent prophet. " Brando burst into his heart slightly. Looked at her confused. "You don''t need to be surprised, the water tells me everything." Da Cub Bridget gave him a gift, then took his ceremonial ritual and slid into the forest with a long blade. The long tail is like a snake. "What did she say to you?" Saniyi followed up, asking curiously; Daublicker was very high in Greyfin Naga, and he hadn''t seen her apply that male creature to her. Color-regardless of whether the other party is Naga. Still human. "She said I was a magic stick, do you look like me?" Brando turned back and smiled slightly. He thought about it, and answered carefully, "I look a bit like it." It was so similar that Princess Griffin waited until everyone was up the mountain, and then took a step behind until Brando finally came up. She stared at the man with silver eyes, and then asked, "Mr. Brando, did you already know that this monster was sealed in the ruins of this temple underground in the Marble Heights?" What she asked was the doubt in everyone''s mind, and if not, it could not explain why he had tried to decisively fight the Northern Alliance here. Besides, it was also him who ordered the production of the disintegrating crystal, and he ordered a group of lizardmen to transport a large number of crystals into the ground. By the way. The underpass leading to the ground was also discovered by Brando. Too many coincidences are not coincidences. Brando knew he couldn''t hide it, so he nodded. "Yes," a black wolf the size of a foal passed by him, rubbing his head affectionately. Brando touched his furry forehead. The wolves were passing by the two of them. Her Royal Highness had only heard such a strange sight in the legend. She could not help holding her breath while experiencing it. "There was once the Holy Land of Silver Elves above the Aleks Plateau. There are many secret sacred temples buried here, and the other is near Fao. The ruins are much larger than this. The ancient war made a lot of history. Buried underground. But these histories are still recorded in the ancient documents of the wizards * Book * () "Brando replied. Her Royal Highness was silent for a while, and she already knew that Brando knew many secrets that ordinary people did not know. But no one knows how he mastered this knowledge, as if he knew it all, knowing everything. She thought for a moment, and asked, "Mr. Brando ... no, the descendants of the grown-up. You say you know nothing about your grandfather''s deeds, and your experience seems to us like a legend; you overcome It s the difficulties and difficulties that ordinary people ca nt imagine, that s where we are today. We all know that your future is limitless. If you want, status and power, and even ... women are at your fingertips, but why do you choose help me?" She did not ask a subtext, and looking back today, it is not difficult to find that Brando''s every move since leaving Rittenberg is preparing for today. He made no secret of his affection for her, her Royal Highness Princess Eruin, and offered her help unconditionally at the most difficult time for the royal family of Corkova. If Brando came from the legacy of Vendaros, she might not be surprised. But it is not. Brando''s legend is his own epic. He didn''t even know that his grandfather was the famous name in Eruin''s history. Princess Griffin never believed that there would be love for no reason in this world, just like there would be no hate for no reason. Still asking this question. Brando scratched his head. He didn''t think about it. This question is indeed difficult for him to answer. Can''t say that the love and hate of the last life continue to this soul today, which is unforgettable? "Um ... probably because some people are born to be helped, and besides, Your Royal Highness is so beautiful, isn''t it worth it?" "Mr. Brando intends to persuade everyone with this answer. I think even your subordinates need a reason, right?" Griffin asked calmly. This really hit Brando''s dead spot. He looked back and realized that both Caglelis and Antitina were quietly watching the movement here. Indeed, what he had done in the past allowed the people gathered around him to ask no reason. Because they believe he can lead them to do wonders. But saving an aging kingdom requires more than miracles. One day, they need a common goal. "... In fact, I don''t understand, Her Royal Highness. But I think the kingdom has also been revived, but it is fleeting. One or two powerful people will not be able to change history in the end. What the country needs may not be just a powerful force, but this What purpose does the power of the service serve. " "Is it determined to eradicate everything wrong in this kingdom, or just to maintain its decaying rule. Doesn''t your Highness Princess have an answer in your heart? Your answer is exactly my answer." Brando slowly answered. He closed his eyes, and others thought he was talking about the second revival of the kingdom. But Brando is actually talking about the last ZTE of Eruin. That was the last big drama of the kingdom, but it ended with a regrettable curtain. Princess Griffin stared at Brando with a quizzical expression, clenching her fists, and she had already thought of the answer. But she closed her eyes, forcing herself not to cry with excitement. She wants to maintain the rule of this kingdom. It is not because the Corkova royal family has to live through generations. It was to inherit the ancestors and their ideals, to recreate the most glorious era in the history of Eruin. But her glory does not belong to the aristocracy, but to the entire kingdom. Everyone, even if the royal family of Korkova no longer maintains rule, she also wants the glory of holiness not to fade away. From then on, Eruin will shine as a nation on Warnde''s history. Not the vassal and stage of the nobility. Like the vow pledged by Emperor Eke on this land-what Lion Heart Sword promises is not that the rule on this land will last forever, but that the glory belongs to the Eruin. Until that moment, this ancient kingdom will be strengthened from the inside out, with new life and vitality. Brando watched this fragile girl silently-she has never had a companion in history-and no one except the few players knew the true ideals of Her Royal Highness. Even the nobles who supported her did not understand what her persistence was. In order to gain the support of the Royal Party, and to win the support of the Duke of Alek, she had to compromise again and again until a player slandered her as a political prostitute-but she had to retain the nobility''s rule to maintain her ultimate goal Basic requirements. It is just that the development of history is not always as expected, which is exactly the tragedy of Her Royal Highness. She had to go against her ideals time and time again. Although I tried my best to make up for it, it was ultimately difficult to recover. When she finally decided to give up her past and go forward, the royal nobles who supported her by the nobles who had once helped her immediately abandoned her. But perhaps from the beginning, she should jump out of this old thinking and win the help of those who should really support her. But after all, she was a princess who grew up in the royal family, deeply fearing the nobleman''s deep-seated power. But finally someone stood behind her. Brando thought silently, maybe this was a change. Make her understand that she can rely on more than just the aristocracy of the kingdom. This ancient kingdom has more people to change, such as the descendants of Freya, Antitina, and even Caglis. It''s just that they can''t speak clearly and can''t see through the fog of history. But he was able to see everything in the future at a glance. He guessed when it was not needed. History and the future were at his fingertips. Brando understood what was right and what was wrong. The aristocrats of the north were obsessed with the power of the past, and all their efforts were just to continue the current situation. But some people finally determined to abolish the old days and understand that this ancient kingdom must be reborn above its ruins. He turned back and saw Caglelis winking at him on a simple stretcher, not far away. Antitina smiled and nodded at him, as if relieved. Princess Griffin took a deep breath. Her eyes couldn''t help crossing Brando''s shoulders, and her silver eyes reflected in the valley of Adga''s sweeping northern alliance, and she sighed softly. "Thank you, Mr. Brando." "Although the Eruins still inevitably killed each other, after losing half of the Black Blade Corps. The nobles of the north would reconsider their position. If the temple of Eruin does not let Eruin fall into a long civil war, he said Maybe we will compromise with us instead. " "The kingdom must go through the throes of a new life, but it is better to bleed slowly, and Ampersel did his best in the battle. Mr Brando alone changed the future of Eruin and saved more Eruins from the flames of war. I thank you for this ancient kingdom. " Her words were really sentimental, and Ampersel''s crisis seemed dangerous. But it also contains opportunities. The party and the nobles of the north, including herself, are looking for the key to breaking the situation. But the nobles of the north took the lead, and the joining of the temple of the Yan was more unexpected than she and the royal party. The situation could not be reversed. . But at this moment, Brando changed the whole situation by himself. She had seen many people, but the young man looked like an alien. He has power and power. But he could not see the usual sophistication and cunning of the kingdom aristocracy. Even her own inevitability had such an imprint-so that she could treat herself or others as if she had changed her face. Political chips. But Brando didn''t have it, just a short time, she could understand it. She couldn''t understand the free, unrestrained, but firm temperament, which seemed ridiculous to the aristocracy, but perhaps it was this kind of person who could change history. Her Royal Highness looked much more relaxed. But Brando shook his head and had to deal with her mood that had just been better: "Her Royal Highness, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. You think of the Temple of Fire too simple." He wasn''t lying upright, but witnessing the greed and arrogance of those guys with his own eyes. The Eruins lost their honor. Why is it that the descendants of the King of Flames are not? It''s just that the Cruz Empire has a rich family, and Eru is swayed by the storm. Princess Griffin frowned slightly: "Mr. Brando. You mean that the Temple of Fire will tear up the sacred covenant and intervene in Eruin''s civil war? Is this ... impossible?" Indeed, this has not happened in a thousand years. But today is different. Brando knows that the tide of magic is coming, and many prophecies mention this huge change. The temple of the temple has a long history and cannot be unprepared for this. Actually, the next jihad It is just one part of a series of chain reactions brought about by this change. It is for this reason that the Temple attaches so much importance to this jihad. They would never compromise with the vassal state at this time, let alone the fragments of the Flame Blade were still on him. Although Yanblade is not an obligatory thing, of course, it is exciting to get an artifact, but there is more than one artifact in this world, so it is not worth losing your life. But now he can''t help but choose. Because Otales had told him. That thing is already bound to him. Simply put, unless he is killed, the blade of inflammation will belong to him. It sounds wonderful, but it''s actually a crisis. Brando glanced at the princess and nodded. Her Royal Highness did not know that history was at the critical juncture of change, and the wrong judgment was excusable. Besides, for several centuries under the rule of the Eruin nations, no one would dare to despise the majesty of the Temple . Princess Griffin was silent for a moment, and she did not know how she should resist if the temple intervened. Although there is a temple behind the wind-but the wind elves of St. Osor will never shoot as long as the Cruzs do not try to annex Eruin. She couldn''t help but bit her lip tightly, and unknowingly, a bit of blood went down her lower lip. But Brando looked up. The sky was overcast, and in the rivers and valleys below, Adga was fighting with the northern coalition forces. But at this time, Brando felt an unusual breath from the sky. A stone dropped in the calm lake, ripples rippled across the battlefield. "Brando, that''s the portal response." Otales'' voice suddenly sounded in his heart. "I know." Brando nodded. He is too familiar. On the battlefield of Warnde in the future, cluster teleportation is almost one of the most thorough tactics. When a large-scale portal is opened, it is often the most shocking scene on the battlefield. But this transmission over the sky made Brando feel palpitated. That''s ... the flames of blaze. ... Above Ampersel''s outer sea, between heaven and earth at this moment is already a world of water. A quiet fleet docked quietly outside St. White Bay, and the Royal Navy''s first-tier battleship flagship ''Victory'', Royal Navy non-commissioned officers lined up in heavy rain, as if waiting for review. A clear tweet came from the sky in the distance and penetrated the rain curtain. An Eruinosaur vibrating his wings revealed his shape from the rain. It approached the fleet for a moment and then landed on the deck of the "Victory". The dragon slaps its wings twice and jumps down from its back. "Captain!" The sergeants immediately shouted in unison. "Very well," Count Yanlussou, commander of the Royal First Fleet fleet, looked at his men, and replied solemnly: "Bring my coat." "captain?" "Amperth has entered a state of war, and Her Royal Highness ordered that the First Fleet be ready to go." There was an excited cheer from the deck immediately. Count Yanillasu raised his head. The boat was already in a busy scene. The core of the magic power began to recharge. Several mages in silver robes also came to the magic helm at the highest point of the Victory. "Orientation, Lord Earl." The first helmsman of Victory, Master of Silver Robe Master Silver Flame David, looked up and asked calmly after confirming all the procedures of his apprentices. Count Yanillasu turned back to look into the dark rain. "Coordinates of anchoring points: 128, 22, the whole fleet is in place, and the status is level 1. Start the secret anchoring point of St. White Bay, plan code-the battle of St. White, listen to my order and prepare to jump." ... (Ps: It s a bit of a cavin at the beginning, but forced myself to write and just go, so I m a little late today. Apologize first, hey, ask for a ticket. In addition, I draw a romantic image when I have nothing to do. I''ll see how to get to the starting point later, you can refer to ...) (To be continued ... , Uu06xs, com \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 336 A lightning meandering on the purple-black sky, the clouds boiled like porridge, and a red dot suddenly appeared in the center, like a falling stone hitting a wave of ripples in the mid-air, and the red circle spread out a half-mile diameter. "Om," a soft beep. "Brando, this is ..." Otales'' voice was a little careful. "I know." Brando watched this scene blankly. The soldiers on the princess side in the mountain forest finally noticed the change above their heads. They raised their heads stiffly, and watched a huge ghost gradually appear under the red circle. It was a battleship-- The towering giant ship with four-layer artillery decks and stern bows is gradually transforming from a virtual shadow into reality. Beside it, three smaller red circles unfolded in turn, and then three small frigates emerged one by one in the storm. Immediately after, twelve red dots flashed over the sky, and the knight in gold and red held a flame-shaped sword to form a ring outside the fleet. "It''s the Temple of Fire!" "Fleet of the Temple of Fire!" The sudden emergence of strange troops finally affected the entire battlefield. Even Adga could not help raising his huge head to stare at the uninvited guest who suddenly broke into the air, and then the soldiers of the Northern Alliance also put down their weapons and looked up. More red dots were flashing in the storm, like red butterflies dancing. Every time the red light flashed, a heavy armor knight was left behind, riding on the silver pegasus. Then a broader red dot spread across the miles of sky. After the red light, there appeared a vast range of monks and soldiers--each monk with wings of flame behind him, as if a golden angel. There was a moment of silence on the battlefield. "Golden Flame Goddess Statue. Thirteen sails, four decks, and 110 artillery," Brando, who was watching this scene before him, shook his head slightly. Ash class battleship, Pelan. Knights Templar. The subordinates of the Flame Temple are armed, Scepter of Fire. ... Thirteen pages of cyan light sails unfolded into a pile of blue clouds in the heavy rain-the giant ship in the mid-air was slowly turning, and the semi-naked statue of the ship''s bow shone in the storm-exactly the statue of the goddess Jin Yan. The four warships turned around in turn. Use the side of the ship to point to Storm Elemental Adga. Adga had been asleep for nearly a thousand years, and it had never seen anything like it a thousand years ago. But it was at this moment that it felt acutely overwhelmed by great danger. Cruz''s call came in the wind. "The wizard is in place!" "Open the gun!" The next moment, the four warships trembled violently, and the hull of one side of them suddenly ejected violent fire. "Ah-!" Before everyone reacted, the rage Adga sent a scream that shook the world. A bright explosion of fireworks suddenly burst into the night sky. The Cruzians poured all their firepower on this giant monster. Although the more advanced magical power and disintegrating crystals of this era have not yet been developed, the power of the old-fashioned magical artillery designed by the Hazel people is far from enough to pose a substantial threat to this storm element, but the pain is severe Let Adgar the Rager subconsciously raise his head. It was that moment. Eleven Templar knights raised their swords at the same time, and a sword stabbed at Adgar''s ''throat''-eleven golden rays extended from the flame-shaped sword blades in their hands. Thoroughly penetrated Adga. And like eleven gold threads, this monster was deadlocked to the ground. Compared to the overwhelming firepower of the previous four warships, this is now a fatal blow to Adgar. The eleven masters of civilized elements, even if they are not ordinary, dare not hardwire. Not to mention hitting the point. Adgar uttered a scream of sorrow, and the lightning in his body became astonishingly bright. As if it would collapse at any time; but this monster is indeed the top boss in the early version of the Amber Sword. Even if he was seriously injured, he did not immediately die, but was agitated with a fierce backhand and a huge wave. Slap swept away into the air. The storm element is huge, and this palm covers almost half of the battlefield. The eleven Templars did not dare to do it. Hurrying apart, the three frigates behind them were moldy. One of them was directly hit by Adga. As soon as the cyan shield illuminate, it glowed a white glow in an instant, and then shattered, and Adga slaped him from the sky into the hills in the distance. It took a few seconds for a bright fire to rise in that direction. But it was this time. Suddenly, the thick clouds on the sky moved slightly. The clouds seemed to converge in one direction, and the gold-red light in the center of the vortex was brighta bang and a fiery red light column fell from the sky. It seemed as if a crimson sword pierced the head of ''Raging Rage'' Adga, and instantly punctured it and nailed it to the ground. The storm in the middle of the battlefield immediately settled. There seemed to be a sigh of sorrow in the wind and rain. Then within a blink of an eye, countless lightnings spread from the body of Adga, tearing its body together into pieces, and dissolving into a sky of clouds and dissipating in the storm. Then all the people on the battlefield saw the tall knight wearing a long cloak in the clouds, and pulled out his long sword from a flash of lightning. That was the Deputy Commander of the Templars, William Sword of the Golden Flame. The Northern Alliance immediately cheered. Shocked. ... Templar Williams, the deputy head of the Templars, stared calmly at an ant on the ground. There was no trace of extra looks on his face, but a line of golden rules surrounded his long cloak, and his eyes changed It became golden. He held his sword in his hand, looked down, and Yusi turned into white smoke one by three before he approached his body, and then merged into the surrounding rain. He didn''t speak. The ground soon fell silent. After the storm element Adga dissipated, there was only one embers left after the explosion on the ground. Those small wind elements also scattered and escaped. No one would think of retaining them. Williams quickly saw the little girl in silver in the mountains. that moment. Princess Griffin also saw him. The girl stood tall in the rain, her face pale, and her silver eyes reflected a hint of rain, but inside she contained a brighter light than before, as if burning a raging flame. At that moment, Williams had an illusion, as if he had seen the once extremely bright eyes. But he shook his head. He laughed at himself. "Little princess, I''ll give you a chance to let your men come out and please drop, I can save you from death." Williams said softly, but his voice seemed to spread throughout the battlefield, so that every soldier present Can hear clearly. "How can you do that ?!" Princess Griffin clenched her fists and clenched her teeth: "You swear before the holy covenant, how did you say that vow? You said you would treat the temple justice Every country, but nowadays. All I see is the Temple of Fire belonging to the Cruz ... " "If one day the temple of flames betrayed everyone, wouldn''t you be afraid of being betrayed by everyone?" Brando saw her hands trembling slightly. Williams didn''t speak, and he was too lazy to make excuses. He replied lightly: "Is this your answer, Her Royal Highness? It''s a pity. No matter what you say, you can''t change the end of what you must belong to the loser today." "Because that is the will of the temple." Princess Griffin froze there as if struck by lightning, and her silver eyes were filled with grief. Williams glanced at her. Shaking his head dismissively: "His Royal Highness, either surrender. Or let them be buried with you." "You only think about it for half a minute." The sound shook the mountains. ... The gray sword Saint Mephiste, carrying the sword, stopped suddenly, raised his head and looked at a place not far away in front of him. A golden-red door suddenly opened. . Then he opened nine light doors beside him, and the nine Templars stepped out of it in turn. A circle of people surrounded him directly. Mayfest was a little funny: "Just killed one main sacrifice. Another one, there are more high-level priests in the Temple of Fire than dogs." This apparent irony did not annoy Wood. Instead, the old man smiled slightly: "You did not have to show me the glorious deeds of Murros, but if you hurry so quickly, you are not afraid that the little guy will be killed by Williams." Mephisto gave him a bad look: "If I said I was worried, would you let me go?" "Sorry, that won''t." "That''s not it." They suddenly stopped, looked at each other, and smiled at the same time. "At Cruz, thank you for letting me go, but I''m not the same now, and it''s not impossible to kill you, Wood." Gray Swordmaster suddenly said. "So, are you really going to do it?" Wood asked. "That''s not to say that you have your ideals to realize, and I have my homeland to be restored. As long as you don''t stand in front of me, I will not do anything to you. Besides, you also understand this, otherwise you have to Why would you bring so many people with me? " Mayfest glanced at the Templars and said as if he didn''t care: "It''s a little reluctant to deal with you alone, and it''s a little troublesome with so many dogs." The Templars heard that they glared at him, but none of them dared to act, and did not know whether they were commanded or afraid of his strength. "So it s better to stop and look at the scenery, and then you go your way, I go my way. You can''t catch me for a day or two, and I think the temple will not bother you for this. "Mephiste mocked:" They have lost one main sacrifice and should not want to lose another second. " Wood shook his head and looked towards the cliff. Dark clouds surging in the distance. During the storm, the waves formed a white line, and they smashed on the reef and broke into numerous waves. "Although I don''t know what relationship you have with him, it seems that you really don''t worry about that little guy." "No. I didn''t believe it at first, but I''ll believe it when you show up here," Mayfister shook his head. With a smile, he answered, "I''m here, and his purpose has been achieved, do you understand?" "Oh?" Wood said for a moment. "He knew that I was behind? Didn''t Tulaman''s guy also be at Ampel? Did he tell him?" "No, no," Gray Swordmaster smiled happily, "He only guessed from the beginning that the Temple of Fire was involved in the back. Not because of you, but because of Murros." Wood frowned and looked at the guy suspiciously. For some special reasons, he once let the other party go in Cruz, but he also knew that the other party would never appreciate it. The other party laughed so happily, it must be because of where the temple of Yan had suffered. . "Merrows killed Princess Magdale. He thought he could hide the sky and cross the sea, but there must be a secret. He must have never dreamed of his identity being guessed." Mayfest smiled, one word at a time Said suddenly. "It''s so keen. That young man." Wood has an eyebrow. Suddenly changed his face. ... "It''s time, Your Royal Highness, what is your reply?" There was silence on the battlefield. It seemed that after the sound of killing had faded away, there was only the sound of rain. But a moment later, Williams''s voice sounded again. Arrogant and contemptuous. Brando saw Princess Griffin stumbling in the rain, and he was about to walk over. But did not expect His Royal Highness to turn around first. In the heavy rain, the silver eyes of the half-elf girl were filled with determination: "Mr. Brando, I have decided to surrender to the nobles of the north." Brando couldn''t believe his ears, he stared at his Royal Highness dumbfounded. But Princess Griffin whispered, "After I die, there is another person in Eruin who can pick up this ideal. I believe in that person. I believe he did not lie to me--" She looked up and looked at everyone in the mountain forest. "If these people will survive today, they will one day be the fire of Eruin." "your Highness." "Mr. Brando, I have only one request." She looked at Brando with amazing eyes: "Please rescue my brother, because he might not be king one day, but at least I hope he can live well. This is my only wish, cloth Mr Lando. " She took out a crystal and put it in Brando''s hand: "This is the key to the anchor. Only it can provide an anchor for the Royal Fleet. The father built the fleet by himself, and he gave it to me. Now I entrust it to you. " Princess Griffin smiled suddenly, slipping on her cheeks, whether it was tears or rain: "Mr. Brando, I hope you remember that there was a princess of Eruin who fought alongside you ... hope the kingdom lasts ... One day our vision can really come true " I wish your sword would shine forever, Eruin. Brando stared at Her Royal Highness, who was crying in front of him, the second time he saw her cry. No longer the strong image in history, but it is Her Royal Highness Princess Eruin. He blocked her mouth with his hand. No need to say anything. At that moment, time seemed to freeze, Brando pulled out his long sword and stepped over the sound of His Royal Highness. He had looked up and replied softly, "No need to say anything, Your Royal Highness." "Please hope." "Don''t give up on your ideal." "Because today, history will not repeat itself." "I will show you the future of this kingdom." "And from this moment on, everything in the past has disappeared. There are no longer Butch''s weeping nor crimson sorrow. Here, the kingdom has not departed from the glorious path, and there is still room for recovery. Not far from him, Nimesis, the horsewoman who heard his words, looked up almost like an electric shock. But Brando had raised the earth''s sword in his hand and pointed to the man in mid-air-- "Williams," Brando shouted, "the ledger after forty years! Today I will come back to you on behalf of the people of that day-are you ready?" There was a silence in the mountains, and it seemed that there was only the silhouette of a single gun on the entire battlefield. In front of him was the huge fleet of Cruzs. ... \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 337 "Williams! The ledger after forty years--" "Today I will come back to you for those people!" The voice of the young man echoed across the battlefield, except for his voice. He stood on the mountain forest, facing everyone, as if there was a world in front of him. The army of the Fire Temple is still there. But that moment is destined to be immortalized in the memory of everyone. Time is passing. After the old age, whether it is the enemy or the ally, one day will remember all that happened at this moment. It was an opened door of memory, and time flowed like a river behind it. Although quiet, there is a kind of deep-rooted power-the veterans present finally remembered that their ancestors had defeated the same enemies squarely centuries ago. It''s just that Eruin lost not only honor, but also courage. But to this day, someone finally stands in this position again. He takes up the sword, and there is another person''s shadow in his body. The man was standing on the holy white rock wall with a smile in his eyes and staring at the kingdom. His vision was so deep that it seemed as far as an arc of sky. In Princess Griffin''s eyes, history overlaps strangely, and the yellowish lines seem to outline an old picture. But the brilliant impression in the picture is fading away and only the back of the young man in front of her is left. The sound on the battlefield seemed to be evacuated. "I don''t know if I live or die." Williams'' eyes lightened slightly. He lifted the flame-shaped sword obliquely in his hand, and was about to say ''offensive''. But a violently swirling airstream had not yet opened its mouth. As soon as Williams grabbed the left hand, the cyclone was torn apart, and he immediately realized that it was just an ordinary wind bomb. How could he attack him with a nonsense thing like wind bombs? There was a cold killing in his heart, but at this time, he had heard Brando''s first command: "Offensive." Williams was finally provoked. Brando was contemptuous of the majesty of the temple, and even the craziest cultists would not dare to do such frivolous behavior. The authority of the temple is maintained by its majesty above the world. As the deputy head of the Knights Templar, he will never allow these Eruin rats to shake the essence of the temple. "Kill these pagans. One will not stay!" He gave the order coldly. The war was about to start. The army on the sky dispersed immediately, and the temple monks wearing the wings of flames glanced down like a meteor shower from the dark clouds, like molten gold-red steel juice poured from the air. Red. Eleven Templars also shot down at Unlk Mountain. Eleven strong elements of the enlightened state, this is almost a force that Eruin cannot resist. Each of these proud knights has reason to believe, as long as they hit it. The next victory must be devastation. But a flag that seemed to be burning with a golden flame suddenly appeared in their field of vision. Jinhui enters the battlefield. The dazzling light enveloped the entire valley in an instant. In this light, the vampire princess Andrieg''s long skirt seemed to ignite a layer of abyss flame, and after the flame, one more dress was added to the dress Glittering Inky Battlegear. Everyone around her saw that the vampire princess suddenly moved into a blood-like liquid while the Templar knight of the Temple of Fire moved, and then slowly penetrated into the ground. But the next moment, a drop of blood appeared in the mid-air, and instantly turned into a ball of blood cells. Andrigue stepped out of the blood cells and was stopped by the Templars of the Temple of Fire. Her eyes were blue and red, the fire of soul was burning, the scimitar formed by the blood in her hand waved into the air, and the scarlet blood formed a huge red moon in the rain curtain. The red moon is moving forward. The first Templar, who was standing in its way, suddenly fell moldy. It was the owner of a secondary flame element. His element was about the ability to purify a class. He subconsciously wrapped his hands in a white flame to block Andreig''s Blood Moon front. But the next moment, he issued a terrible scream. Although his purification law offset the soul damage of Blood Moon for the first time-this is also the exclusive element of most necrotic creatures. It''s just that Andrique has more than just the soul element, she is also the owner of a rare dual element. Almost instantly, another important element of her blood immediately drained the flesh on the other''s arm. "This is impossible!" The Templar hurriedly withdrew his hand and retreated as if he had received an electric shock. Although it was only a momentary contact, he raised his hand and took a look. The rest of the Templars were startled. They thought that Andrea was only a manifestation of the elements, and they were contemptuous, but they all reflected that; the gap between the dual and single elements can be It is not as simple as one plus one equals two, and the combat effectiveness brought by it is multiplied. Factor cultivation is inherently better than factor manifestation, but it does not represent an absolute suppression of combat effectiveness. Absolute power is absolute power, and combat power is combat power. These are two different thingsas if Brando can often challenge with the leapfrog system. But they just dispersed, and a silvery figure came into their view. If you can, at that moment, all the Templar knights of the Temple of Fire will probably yell Suck! The silver elf princess who appeared in front of them rode on a unicorn dragon with the color of holy white. The spear in her hand was more like a sharp sword, wearing a pure white holy robe, and the sparkle of chain mail was exposed below. Silver Elf Dragon King Cavalry. The one-horned dragon that Meditis sat down on is a descendant of the King of the Silver Dragon, Luodian, and it is the closest to the pure blood dragon family in the legend. It is a silver species with high wisdom. They live in symbiosis with the silver elves and are one of the silver elves'' closest friends. The spear in her hand has more origin. According to the name of the ancient elf language, the name of the spear should be uiro, which means immortality. It is said that this spear is an imitation of the spear that the Azure Knight pierced the dome. It has only one hundred and thirty handles and never increases or decreases. Therefore, the Dragon King Cavalry of the Silver Elves had only 130 at the beginning. That was the top army of the fourteenth tier. At one time eleven Templars almost wanted to turn around and left, and the Dragon Elves of the Silver Elves had always been a legend. In ancient times they participated in the final war with the Twilight Dragon-though as a cannon fodder. But that was a legendary era in itself. Later, this mythical army has even been absent from the war against the dark dragon. However, she appeared before them again today, making people suspect that the dragon of dusk had returned to earth. Fortunately, someone finally responded. Shouted, "Don''t worry, she''s just a hero!" "Only the strength of the manifestation of the elements!" However, even the manifestation of the elements is disturbing. The key is that suddenly there appear to be many strong elements in the other party. It is important to know that the strongest in the element order cannot be anonymous anywhere. The key is that in their impressions, there are no such people in Eruin. One breath. Shire and Ropal also appeared on the battlefield, and Shire was already wearing a silver robe at this moment. It looks more like a craftsman sorcerer than a highland mage, and the whole person has matured a lot. Holding a thick huge book, people can know his profession at a glance. The file wizard of Buga. But to his surprise, Brando''s element was time. This is also one of the top elements, and it complements his ''space''. This guy''s face is not generally good. Among the crowd, only Ropar has the smallest change. This lizard lord has only a few war marks on it, and its elements are naturally related to fire. As soon as the four of them appeared, Brando immediately ordered in his heart: "Hold these Templars and give me time." At the same moment, the eleven Templars knew that they could not break through the other''s defense immediately. Although Andrig, Metisha, Shire, and Ropal the Lord of the Firetalon Man are just the manifestations of the elements. However, the manifestation of elements and the development of elements are only less than one order, and the key is that the abilities of these guys are strange and terrible. It is self-evident that a two-factor element, a silver elf dragon king cavalry, is originally a fighting nation, and the dragon king cavalry is a legendary army. Although it seems that the strength of the spirit has fallen sharply, as long as the fighting skills are retained, no one dares to belittle it. On the other side, Bugat''s dossier wizards are also an intractable opponent. These dossier wizards are all senior librarians-but not the scholars hired by the aristocratic library. They manage the magical collections of the Bugar wizard. A dossier of a dossier is full of various knowledge and rare spells that have never been heard before. It''s just that these dossier wizards are obsessed with the world of words and rarely appear anywhere outside the library. God knows how to come into this war. In the end, the Fireclaw Lizard Lord seems to be the best to deal with, but no elemental or semi-elemental creature is a problem, which is also a common sense. Seeing these people was actually not only the Templars below, but even Williams, who was watching at the top, frowned instantly. The appearance of Shire made him feel a little uneasy. If the silver people also intervened in the war, it would likely drag the temple into a protracted diplomatic dispute, but the Bugatians should not be so reckless. He could only hope that Charles''s appearance was just a personal act. Williams pressed the hilt and returned to calmness. Although there are some variables, the balance on the battlefield is still far from his side. Since the princess side does not know the life or death, he does not mind using the facts to teach the other side a lesson. exactly. Brando ordered his summoned creatures to temporarily block the top force of the Temple of Fire from above, but this was not enough to change the overall situation on the battlefield. In conjunction with the attack from the Temple of Fire, the Northern Alliance also blew a whistle, and the black army reunited and advanced after overcoming various difficulties. It was just that the soldiers were not so active, and the Eruins finally understood that they were not willing to fight alongside the Cruzs and kill their fellow citizens. The nobles had to curse and drive their soldiers forward, so a spectacle appeared on the battlefield. The noble adults and nobles from their nobility and the knights around them had to form a platoon of oversight teams to monitor their army behind -It''s almost like the Cruzs drove their slave army. But even so. The pressure of the army is still suffocating. The noble personal soldiers under Ou Ting did not know why, they watched a golden shooting star across the sky and shot straight down towards Unk Mountain. And a large cloud-like army on the ground was advancing, like a scene of doomsday. If there was a confidence battle with the northern coalition forces before, then there is nothing left to do. Can this battle be fought? Opposite is the alliance between the Temple of Fire and the Northern Alliance. No matter which side appears to them invincible, let alone united. Count Odin tried to reinvigorate his morale. But with limited success, the Earl could not help but sigh. At this time, the northern coalition had crossed the stream that began to soar in the heavy rain and was ready to enter the forest. Everyone couldn''t help but feel a bit desperate. "Mr. Brando," Princess Griffin asked softly. "Should we step back?" Brando then looked away from the sky. He raised his head and glanced at the main battlefield-there were so many enemies to describe the ocean, but he shook his head: "Give me some more time." He is waiting for an opportunity. But it was this moment. A whine sounded suddenly above the battlefield. It is a horn, but it is not the Horn of the Northern Alliance, but another deeper horn. Are there new enemies? Reinforcement? Everyone couldn''t help but twitch a little, then looked up. Then they saw an endless rain curtain, and suddenly a riot occurred in the queue of the northern coalition forces south. This riot was rapidly expanding, and a huge mouth appeared almost instantly. It''s reinforcements! Everyone jumped a little. But where did the reinforcements come from? Could it be that Her Royal Highness''s army had arrived? Impossible, everyone shook his head in his heart. Even if the First Royal Fleet has not yet entered the field, how could Her Royal Highness''s army arrive first? "It''s Lantonilan''s army!" Count Odin suddenly put down his binoculars, shouting with a quivering voice. "It''s the King''s Party!" There was an uproar immediately among the non-commissioned officers and students of the King Knight Academy. "It''s impossible! Haven''t they left?" But that was indeed the King s army. Lantoniland''s shield, the private flag of Macaroo, and the private flag of Count Violet, shone on the battlefield and cut into the main positions of the northern coalition like a sharp blade. Griffin bit her lip in a flash. Clenched his fist. Are they back again? How could it happen? No one knows those people better than her. A black-and-red cavalry appeared on the battlefield. The cavalry cut into the battlefield from the side of Angk, and directly entered the advancing formation of the northern coalition infantry, just before the princess'' main position Stopped the huge army of northern nobles. Then a knight rushed out of the line. The knight stopped in the rain and turned back on horseback. Then lift up the mask. Reveal a young face. That''s Eco. I saw the young man holding up his sword towards Brando and shouting, "Noble Knight! I''m here!" "That day was in the Eversong Forest. I heard the knight''s ideal you talked about, and agreed to pursue the oath of the prince, so today I am here!" "For Alluin!" Sounded throughout the battlefield. Brando hadn''t expected that Eco would appear at this time, in this case-this guy, he couldn''t help but smile a little. He could think of what the other party had done, and the sly fox of Makaro must have been half annoyed now. However, he glanced back at the princess''s palace, only at this moment, his heart suddenly calmed down. It turned out that he was not fighting alone. It''s not just him and the princess. Many people fought alongside him. Just like in the game in the past, close your eyes and be surrounded by like-minded comrades-in-arms. Only this time, they were more capable of controlling their own destiny. So what''s not satisfactory. He smiled slightly and at the same time pulled the long-prepared card from the deck. ... Above the sky, Williams finally frowned. The appearance of Lantoniland''s army was beyond his expectation. In fact, the noblemen in the north of Eruin had vowed to assure him that there would never be a third party army on the battlefield. "These **** guys." He could not help but cursed, but fortunately, they were just aristocratic personal soldiers, not hurting. But letting the other side dissolve if the northern coalition forces break up. He immediately raised his flame-shaped sword and gave orders to the Cruz Floating Fleet on one side to let them stop Lantonilan''s army on the ground. Cruz''s flagship ''Pelan'' immediately began to reorient the ship''s hull. The black hole''s gun aimed at the flank of the northern coalition and the direction of the Lantonilan army. It was just that the wizards on the three warships had not had time to test the first launch point of the magic artillery, and the space in front of the fleet suddenly appeared a wave of fish-like fluctuations. Space disorder! The wizard on the frigate Taylor screamed, The portal reacts, it s a new enemy! Fire! Fire fast! Three Cruz battleships fired subconsciously, and a bright fire burst into the rain. However, it was a little bit late. Four cyan apertures suddenly opened in the transparent space, and the shadows of the four black square giant towers were slowly emerging. "Floating Tower!" "Tower Wizard!" "It''s a tower wizard, why are they here!" ... (Ps: It took a while to look up something, sorry, sorry, 5000 words to compensate for the outbreak is temporarily avoided, and will be considered when the appropriate time.) \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 338 ~ Date: ~ November 07 ~ The black towers on the plateau, the scholars who bear the scrolls on the wilderness, the melodious wind is the impression of the world on Karasu. The Black Tower Wizard originated from the heritage of the Silver People. When the first generation of wizards in gray robes began to build high towers north of Daniel, Eruin had not yet been established. To this day, there are still famous black tower ruins near Yinma City. However, the wizards have gradually moved north to set up huge libraries and cities in the districts of Naale and Can. The Black Tower Wizard is closely related to the Highlander of Deelinger, and the two adhere to an ancient treaty. The text was written on a document made of black goatskin, and it is still preserved in the large library of Caen. When Williams saw these spoilers appear, his face was somber and dripping. He looked up and saw several gold-level gray robe wizards on the tops of the four square giant towers. For these tower wizards, the black tower that they had worked hard to build was a complete legal array. On their respective towers, their spells can get the maximum bonus, which is not inferior to the strong ones. "Tower Wizard, you dare to violate the Taftaka Agreement-!" But the gray wizard ignored him at all. As soon as Hetafu appeared, the sound of spell chanting in the heavy rain rang high: "The king of blue disaster, please give me elemental authority and a deep ice spear--" On the tops of the four towers, a beveled white light array appeared on each of them. The secret lines and mantras converged to a point, and then a blue-blue translucent light beam was pointed at the fleet of the Temple of Fire. A screaming general alarm sounded immediately on the floating battleship, and the commanders screamed. The Perlan and Taylor immediately began maneuvering against common sense. The floating magic core made an overwhelming noise, and the shell burst out. One blue arc after another. Williams gritted his teeth and cut a sword over there. The golden red sword light was like a flame whip in the night sky, waving a hundred feet away. But that is actually an irregular derivative line. The hot-rolled gold wire that broke into a zigzag line cut off three blue light bands in an instant, and the remaining one still scratched the bottom keel of the frigate Taylor, only to hear a crackling sound, Mithril''s ship immediately had a layer of arms Thick hard ice, the rainwater flows down the hard ice, and a long ice edge solidifies in an instant. The huge weight dragged the frigate down slightly. The people of Williams disappeared from the sky at a glance, and appeared in front of the four square towers in the next moment. It was not teleportation, but ordinary people''s eyes were too fast to capture. "Tower Wizard, you better give an explanation." "Haha, the Cruzs are really arrogant. We have long been separated from the Silver Alliance. So please call us Lord Black Tower Wizard. Williams looked coldly at the wizards on the tower. "As for why we are here, this is the civil war in Eruin. We chose to support the Corkova royal family, it seems that it has nothing to do with you Cruzians." Princess Griffin couldn''t help hearing the words in the woodland below, holding her chest lightly, and slender fingers clenched into fists; but of course she knew that these innocent wizards would not Support yourself for no reason. It was only the genius of the old Peloche family-Shire-that was related to them. And associated with it, the earth descended under the name of Darus. She stared at Brando. "The royal family of Corkova is linked to pagans, and does not appear to be qualified to inherit the throne in the Temple of Fire. Tower Wizard, holy war is imminent, and I advise you not to get involved in this dispute." Williams raised his hand, and the monks and the two hundred Pegasus knights who had stopped for a while on the entire battlefield suddenly stood in mid-air. The northern coalition forces also retreated like a tide and separated from the knights of Lantonilan. . The tower wizard is a huge trouble, and he really doesn''t want to involve them in this vortex that is getting bigger and bigger. "Joke--" he reprimanded. Brando held the golden card in his hand. But the action retreated. He looked up and interrupted Williams coldly: "The royal family of Corkova is connected with the pagans, in your own words?" Williams was interrupted by Brando, his face turned blue, and he replied coldly: "Here I can represent the temple naturally, and I disdain to explain with sinners like you. You just need to understand that the temple will not make mistakes . " Brando sneered scornfully, if the truth was too heavy for the temple, he was too lazy to look at the other side in order to clarify the innocence of the princess, and Williams in history seemed to him to be an outright child with a mental disability "It is up to you to judge whether it is right or wrong. Naturally, you will never make mistakes. Unfortunately, Saint Osor, Faenza, and even Erranta will not agree with you that these farts will not make mistakes? Ruth, the year of separation Is the history of the regional sacrifice bought for the return of everything? " "What is the main sacrifice of the Ruth area?" Williams''s expression changed slightly, and his hands were pressed on the hilt. "The high priest of Ruth, Hanfuk, who is close to the people, was once expected to be a powerful candidate for the central clergyman. Later, he disappeared inexplicably. The palace declared his illness to the outside. It is ridiculous, and the dignified clergyman will also die. Years later, the animated sacred art was developed, how can I remember that it was a spell that existed as early as the age of the Holy One? " Williams'' face turned from blue to black, but Brando didn''t plan to let him go. To be honest, the temple structure of Yan Temple is huge and countless regional high sacrifice. Peripheral areas such as Eruin have long been infiltrated into sieves. The Amman he met in the ring of trade winds was by no means the first lurker who returned to life, and it was never the last. "It is ridiculous that the temple of flames is so inadequate to find an excuse. It may be caused by too rigid bureaucracy, but thanks to your authority, it is deeply rooted in people s hearts. No one can investigate this bizarre reason. But Do nt you really think that everyone in the mainland is a fool except Cruz? Brando''s words made the battlefield seem to be frozen. His words were absolutely inconsistent in the past. For thousands of years, the civilians under the rule of the four temples never thought about questioning the authority of the Supreme One. But this is like a piece of window paper. As long as it is broken, it is enough to cause doubt in most people''s hearts. Besides, the aristocracy is not skeptical about this behind. Just knowing it. Brando continued: "What''s more, you think no one can really understand all the secrets in it? Don''t forget that there are too many eyes in this world. The wizards record that the historical star warlock indicates the future, and only you will think of yourself Concealed from the world, although the religious events in the Rus area have been sealed for nearly three centuries, many documents have been recorded in Buga and Baicheng, even under the rule of the Temple of Fire, in Ghaka and Yarrad Budu. There are still many descendants of those who know. " "Do you think I''m lying? Then I tell you, First Age, 101, in Sigfran-" "Enough!" Williams looked at Brando as if he had seen a ghostBrando''s mouth said that it was the most closely-held secret of the Temple of Fire. In fact, the upper level of the Temple of Fire is known to the infiltration from below, but this is also no way out. They cannot make everything public. Because authority is everything in the temple-but the question is, how does he know? When Brando talked about the First Age, in 101, Williams saw himself as if a sword had been inserted into his chest, which was the most crucial point in that religious case. He didn''t know Brando was so aware of these details. But surely if this was a nightmare, Brando must now be the biggest nightmare before him. Such a serious leak, even if he was fucked, he would eventually get into big trouble. Although he is the deputy head of the Templars, don''t forget that although there is only one head of the Templars, there are seven deputy heads. "This is the gap between the sage and the mortal. People are turbulent and unsettled. They can only be said to be self-degraded when they are bought by cultists. What''s the matter with the temple? The temple handles such scums. Tolerate the uneasiness in his heart and replied solemnly. "The tongue is like a tongue, Lord Williams, if this is a case, it is true. But as far as I know, the temple does not perform as well as you say, for example--" Brando was aggressive To answer. "Stop talking nonsense!" Williams didn''t dare let him speak again, anyway, his deputy head was afraid to go to the religious court. "It''s the same with you. The descendants of the Cardillos family, the temple made a huge mistake sixty years ago. But it will never be wrong again and again," he turned back, looking coldly above the sky. Black Tower wizards: "You should all remember what happened in the Pfeiffer Valley. If you don''t want to be affected by this great trouble, immediately turn around and leave, and I can treat you as if you were not there." Fefferpies Valley? Brando froze a bit, he remembered where he seemed to have heard the name, and he immediately remembered the place name in his heart, ready to check in the large library of Chann when he had time. Or better go to the "Wall of Silver" in Buga to check the history of the wall. However, it seems that the Temple of Flames is indeed very jealous of the black tower wizards, but unfortunately the Corkova royal family did not catch them. Now it seems that the Highland Wizard has no dislike for Princess Griffin, why did he get so eccentric in the future. Williams thought he could scare off these sudden spoilers, but unexpectedly a group of people came behind the gray-paved wizard above the black tower. As soon as he saw these knights wearing azure armor, he cried out, and saw that among the knights was the head of the Highland Knights Bunid. The handsome middle-aged uncle did smile slightly and replied: "Williams, it seems that your memory is declining very quickly, and there are signs of premature decline. How did I answer you, half a century ago? The High Knight''s decision is our decision now. When did the High Knight break his vow? " "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you. The temple of Hagi is powerful, but the blood of the Daniels is not drained." Buned pulled out his sword and made an account of Brando in the mountains below. Eyes folded: "The descendants of Darus, I heard that you are resourceful, I believe you will not have a decisive battle with these Yankees here, so I will help you to stop these broken ships in the Temple of Flame, You can learn from these incredible Cruzs. " Brando raised his head and laughed. The sudden appearance of Aike and the Highlander made him warm. The Eruin had not died, at least some people still had the blood of ancient pride flowing. "natural." "But for the moment, these are the Cruzers'' vanguard. Uncle you have to be careful." He replied. "Uncle?" Bunid laughed silently. "Thank you for your concern." If there were no one beside them, Williams'' anger in his heart could almost exterminate the Eruins. "Since you don''t take good intentions. Determined to go black all the way, then we don''t need to talk about it anymore." He knows only those previous remarks. If Brando can''t be killed today, I''m afraid he will be sent to the Inquisition tomorrow. He finally glanced at these Danier Highland knights and stopped saying a word. Negotiations broke down and the offense continued. The Northern Alliance is regrouping, and in fact Lantonilan''s army also needs to adjust the time. But as soon as the war broke out, Brando lowered his head and shouted to Aike not far away: "Aike, can you stop the Yankees?" "A little trouble." Aike waved his sword. "I didn''t expect that much." Brando almost fell down. I didn''t expect how many enemies would come back. Is there such a commander? Suddenly, he saw Macaroo, whose face was as dark as if he had wiped the bottom of the pot. Suddenly understood the mood of the other party. But Aike just smiled indifferently, "But it doesn''t matter. The Cavaliers follow suit for their ideals, but just die!" Brando shook his head, this guy is really crazy. However, he didn''t want to be buried here with a stupid knight. The situation below must be stabilized before he had time to deal with the Templar above. He finally threw the card forward. He said, "It doesn''t matter, let me help you." "Ah, how can I help?" Brando didn''t need to answer. Because the scriptures of life are entering the field. A ball of pure to white light was rising from the hills of Unkel. That seems to be the first light in the dark, giving life and spirit described in the epic of the Cruz creation. Suddenly in front of Brando was a huge book exuding the purest life force. At that moment, he discarded the wave gem, and used the feature of the wave gem sacrifice this card, choose any hand, and enter it for free, and put a 25-life sacred book into it without cost. Life, the realm of Martha. The majestic force swept across the battlefield in an instant. Everyone looked back subconsciously at the direction of the rising white light, feeling this throb in their hearts. Another artifact, Williams felt that the shard of the Inflammation Blade was trembling slightly, which was a resonance between the artifacts. But the power of that artifact was far more than that of Odysseus the Flame Blade, because he could deeply appreciate the awe of the Flame Blade fragments-- He looked up to see Brando''s second move to show the spell forward. A white halo unfolded from the young man''s hand-wasn''t this guy Jiao? He was thinking so. In fact, Brando is showing the mana cost of eternal placement-the ability of eternal placement is to tap and pay 5 arbitrary mana, so that the card that chooses the next entry will provide a perfect replica. Brando paid Wushui and then copied a book of life. When two books of life appeared on the battlefield, everyone''s heads were left with a blank space-twin relics! Williams immediately felt bad, although Brando hadn''t attacked yet. But he also expected the occupation of the other side-the summoner, he noticed that the two artifact books were summoned by Brando to enter the battlefield. Although he did not know what Brando wanted to do, even the pre-call was Artifact, how can follow-up methods be bad? For the first time, the deputy head of the Templars felt that the battlefield had deviated from his own expectations. He never dreamed that a young man whose elements were not obvious would have such a backhand. A young man whose element is less than 20 years old, is his true profession still a summoner? Is there any heavenly law? Does anyone still believe this? At that moment Brando looked up. At that moment, he met Williams as a travelling mage. The deputy head of the Templar Knights felt the first deep fear, and he saw from those young eyes overlooking all the kings coming The momentum of the world. Seems to be saying-- Are you ready? "Stop him!" The fear in Williams''s heart rose, and he held up his long sword and exhausted the strongest force of his life. That sword, like the light of the sky. A line of gold and red separates the curtain of rain, and the line of law surrounds the sword''s edge, as the gods smooth the darkness. With one sword, almost half of the sky is shone into the pure gold by the power of the peak of the law. At that moment, Williams'' heart seemed to touch the boundary between life and death. Spiral spikes suddenly emerged above his head, and the law spread out in all directions like a spreading line. then. He saw the extreme plains. A piece of pure white. The Heta Wizards immediately noticed the anomaly of the sword, as did Bunned, although they could not appreciate the ultimate power perception after the flowering elements lit the tinder. But Bunid felt the deep trembling in the air. Will Williams advance at this juncture? Is this science? "Master Yashu! Teleport! He''s going to kill Brando!" He suddenly grabbed the tower stack of the black square and shouted to the square on the left. The gray robe wizard just hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly patted the hand, the black square tower suddenly disappeared, and then the next moment appeared on the path of Williams'' line of golden sword. There was a noise, as if a hot knife was cut into the butter, and a golden flame was cut diagonally across the center of the giant tower. For a moment, the so-called indestructible black giant tower collapsed, and the gray robe wizard immediately scattered and took off, flying towards several other giant towers. And Williams'' golden mustard is still moving forward, not even blocked. "Ah, the extreme realm!" Buned finally realized what was happening, and the second half of his sentence got stuck in his neck. Williams opened his eyes suddenly, and there was a calmness in his eyes, and he took a breath. It''s a pity, it''s still a little bit worse, but the blow is really extreme at the moment. He watched quietly as a golden rule in the rain was sweeping half the sky, approaching the canopy, and was about to hit Brando head-on. This is the power of the extreme realm. But it was this time. Countless white light shields suddenly appeared in front of Brando, each side just before the line of Williams'' golden rule, and each side made the deputy head of the Templars the strongest ever. The deflection of the blow is like a soft hand smoothing these hot gold threads one by one. In an instant, the golden flame that enveloped half the sky was swallowed up by darkness. Brando wasn''t even hurt. Brando still looked up at Williams, answering the endless questions in the eyes of the high-level figure in the temple with his mouth: "The ring of Anjodo, ten fees." An Rudu''s Holy Ring (Adversity Heaven x), 10 light; [Spell-Instant]; Effect: The next attack is invalid. Sanctuary Williams'' hand was completely frozen in the air. Almost everyone stayed on the battlefield. ... (ps: oh oh, finally kicked off! Wow, it took a long time to write! I feel like a century later! Everyone, please see Master Guan give you a monthly pass! , .Wx..com \" target = \ "_blank \"> http: //www.ptwxz.com \ "> www.ptwxz.com Vol 3 Chapter 339 When the Ekronians built their platinum trojan, the siege of Liege was at a critical moment, but like a last-minute redemption, the Ekronians finally won the hope of despair . From adversity to heaven, but just the front line. . Traciman Newmankerch Despair Trojan (Adversity Heaven i), 25 dark; [treasure-artifact artifact]; effect: This card needs to be placed on the field tapped. Look at your library, search for four creature cards from your library, and remove them from the game. Then shuffle your library. Tap, pay any 40 (0) (This card has forty counting counters. After this card comes into play every non-black creature on the field dies, remove a counting counter from it. When you When the last counter is removed, use it without paying the cost of the spell), and put the removed card into play. Opportunity lurks in the storm, and hope lies in despair. Desperate Trojan came into the field. A gear ball hovered over Brando''s head, and his Dark Elemental Pool dropped to 1660. Then the library was opened in front of him, dozens of destiny cards around him for weeks, but only those creature cards were brightly distributed. Vampire Baron, Secret Summoner, Glorious Martyr, five remaining Defenders, four Glorious Trumpeters, four Ekronian Weavers, a holy archangel, and a silver foal. Brando stretched out his hand to select the glorious martyr, the vampire baron, and two defeated guards, and then placed them out of the field. On the battlefield, the Cruz''s white-wing knights resumed assembly over the sky. The sky-covering white wing once again launched its attack. But this time they faced the prepared Rubis mercenaries and two teams of Fireclaw spearmen under Ropar. Frozen stretched out five fingers forward with a cold face, and the ice cones blew out from behind her. The ice wind like a knife wrapped around the ice crystals to form a cyclone, swept across the formation of the white-wing cavalry, forming a thick layer on the surface of these cavalry armor Thick frost. The sub-zero temperature slowed down the speed of Pegasus flapping its wings, and their forward speed was greatly reduced. And Tiya took the opportunity to shoot a thin thunderbolt from her fingertips, and her target was not the immediate knight-the same golden stage. Elements make it possible to keep the knight steady, but it takes too much mana and too much time to kill-her goal is Pegasus. The role of heavy cavalry is reflected in the group assault. Is a knight without a horse still called a knight? Don''t look at Tiya''s young age, but she is also a serious Rubis mercenary. The existence of players in the mouth for battle. According to her own words, she has participated in many White City and foreign wars, and now it seems that it is true. Her strategy worked, and after the Pegasus was paralyzed, the White Winged Knights fell from the sky one by one. Come down and fall down. But after all, the power of Jin Zhijie has not fallen into the air from tens of meters and fell to death. Although the white-wing knights fell dizzy, they quickly got up from the ground and shouted at each other. Regrouped between the mountains and forests, then picked up the spear and began to attack from the ground. It is just that close to thirty fireclaw lizard spearmen and tiger sparrows in the forest are waiting. Together with the young non-commissioned officers and students of the Knights of the Royal Knights, they formed a huge procession, waiting for the White Winged Knight to come to the door. There is also a druid master Wochk to help out, apparently intending to drag these Cruz people here. They are fighting for time. Brando is also hurrying to filter the cards. He is sacrificing the defeated defender on the battlefield to gain energy from the adversity furnace, and then displays the high spirits. Soaring (Adversity Heaven v). 4 energy; [Spell-Instant]; immediately reset all tapped Ekronha cards. Enter the cemetery after use. Glory is forward, morale is high, and the soldiers are fighting. The oven structure that was tapped by the lightning storm and overloaded with smoke immediately returned to normal, and the gear ball Desperate Trojan over his head also recovered from the tap position and began to spin. And at the same time. Since Ang Yang is a spell, it can activate the Think Speed enchantment. So Brando got another chance to draw. Three destiny cards fly out in front of him in sequence-- Lightning storm, high, energy loss. No daybreak. Brando looked up, just to see that two Templars were attacking Shire, and the fireclaw lord Ropal was cut in the shoulder in order to protect him from the young mage. Blood splattered immediately. He looked further into the distance. At the other end of the battlefield, Lantonilan''s army was hanged by the northern coalition forces, while Liwoods, Buga, and the geek Garlock, and Yanfa Nicholas fought together. Now the crossman Buga is slightly worse Nicholas, but Lewoods prevailed against Garlock, and deserved the reputation of the kingdom''s first wizard. It was at this time that the geek Garlock suddenly released a spell of disintegrating sword. Brando thought about it, raising his hand was a loss of energy, directly depriving Garlock of the sword of disintegration, and then turned to the Templar in midair. The Templar reacted quickly and immediately pulled back to avoid the disintegrating sword. But it was a pity that Brando had already anticipated that it had already triggered a lightning storm, and once again the oven structure was placed horizontally to cover a piece of black lightning behind the unlucky egg. The guy was screamed and was hit straight, almost falling from the air, smoking a cigarette. Brando draws his attention and puts the last hand of the previous hand: the Ekronian Weaver into play. Ekronian Weaver 7 dark [CreatureEkroya Civil Weaver, Elite Level 25] Tap, pay 5% of life, get 1 light. Elo s Eye Instantly, the four-hand weaver appeared beside Brando, but he didn''t even have time to see what the opponent had upgraded under the Jinhui battle flag, immediately tapped the card to pay 5% of life, and Shows the second arrogant. Once again, the weaver and the oven structure enter a cooling state. At this moment, Brando continuously cast energy loss, lightning storm, summon Ekronian weavers, four spells and three spells. His elemental pool instantly became fire element 6378, wind element 1751, earth element 1155, water element 48 cells, light element 050, dark element 3460. At the same time, four successive dense white haloes spread from the activated scripture of life. Brando''s life had just been filled up, and the Ropards over his head were restored. Opposite to them, the ten Templar knights of the Temple of Fire suddenly turned blue. They finally realized that if they couldn''t kill one of the four people in the opposite direction, then what might be waiting for them might be the end of life. But Brando doesn''t care what the enemy thinks, and recovering it is just an extra benefit to him-more importantly. His accelerated thinking enchantment was activated three times in a row. This time nine fate cards came to him. Three dawns, two Ekronian weavers, one defeated defender, one magnificent, and two lightning storms. "This time it''s a draw!" Brando couldn''t help smiling. As the number of draws increases, the odds of getting the cards he wants also increase. He looked up at the entire battlefield, reached out and placed three breaks in turn. Daybreak (Adversity Heaven xii), 1 light and dark; [Spell-Instant]; Effect: Add 6 light to your mana pool. For each daybreak in your graveyard, add 3 dark to your mana pool. Enter the cemetery after use. At dawn, the light dawned. The first six lights. The second six light and three dark. The third time, six light and six dark. The pool of light and dark elements immediately increased to 1850. 4060. Above midair, it seemed that Williams had finally calmed down, and the deputy commander once again pulled out the flame-shaped sword. Brando noticed the details and immediately whispered, "Medfis." "I''m by your side, master." "Protect me." The vampire puppet nodded slightly. Brando then placed two Ekronian Weavers on the field. And the three weavers tapped together. It is another three-point light element that enters his element pool. 2150. But at that moment, Williams'' figure suddenly disappeared from his vision. Brando''s heart tightened a little, realizing that the other party could only come to himself, and he immediately knew in his heart: "Ropar, Shire, Metisha!" "Yes. Lord Lord!" "Sacrifice!" Brando hesitated a little and ordered. Above the sky, Shire, Ropar, and Metissia, who were fighting with the ten Templars, suddenly turned into a blood, and then gathered to Brando instantly. Under the bonus of Jinhui''s battle flag, Modesfis was already a manifestation of the elements. After Charl''s blood was integrated into her body, the first ascension entered the enlightenment stage of the elements, and the black mysterious fire began to appear. On her. And the second time Ropar''s blood entered her body, she touched the edge of the side of truth, and the third time that Matissa''s blood entered her body, she broke the boundary of the side of truth in one fell swoop. The black secret lines seemed to come alive, dancing like a circle of black moths around the vampire puppet. It seemed that Morpheus felt something. Suddenly one step forward, *** ''s palm stretched out flat, hit something in the void, and slammed the whole person backwards. The next moment, Williams appeared in front of Brando. He apparently had a fight with the vampire pseudo-mother, and couldn''t help taking a step back. "Count Vampire?" Williams stared at Medvez with a deep face, almost squeezing the words out of his teeth. He was surprised at the fact that before he felt that there was only one manifestation of breath around Brando, but just now it seemed to grow directly to the middle of the side of truth. Even if it is concealing strength, this is too outrageous. The vampire puppet was too lazy to ignore him, and flew into a black smoke directly to Brando, reached out and stopped his master behind him, and then stared at the guy vigilantly. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 341 "Do you think she can stop me?" Williams asked coldly. Brando chuckled in his heart, because he heard Williams talking about the word she instead of he in Cruz, thinking that this was also a man of indecision. He looked up at Williams with a lot of time, and replied, "Can you give it a try?" With that said, Brando raised his hand slightly. A book of life disappeared from the battlefield. The Scriptures of Life moved out of the field. Shuffle all cards in the cemetery back to the library. At the same time, Brando once again performed a lightning storm, and the oven structure immediately released a black lightning to Williams, but Williams seemed to be guarding his hand early, and snorted: "Sculpture of the worm!" Flash, while avoiding the lightning storm, others appeared on Brando''s left side, and a sword cut to Brando''s neck. "Brando, be careful, flash sword!" Otales suddenly reminded. Brando''s heart stunned slightly, because the sword was too fast, and Otales'' voice had just fallen, and he could almost feel the cold of the sword''s edge. too fast. From dodge to sword, it seems that Williams is two moves, but in the eyes of ordinary people, these two moves completely out of the normal field of vision, everyone in the scene including Princess Griffin behind Brando have It seemed as if he only saw Williams throw a sword. It was as if he was standing there and the sword should cut off Brando''s neck, righteous and flawless. "Ah!" Princess Griffin''s face turned pale. But unfortunately, Williams expected that the head flying high did not exist, on the contrary. He only saw the shadow of Brando fade away. The next moment, Brando suddenly appeared behind him, cutting the sword of earth to his shoulder. when! Williams didn''t look back at all, but seemed to know that Brando was behind him. He pillowed the sword in his back, and just held back Brando''s fallen sword without turning his head. The two swords intersected, sparks splashed. "This ... Jiuyu after the wind!" The sword was understated, but the look on Williams'' face changed completely. He hesitated a little, and shouted, "How could you--!" But the voice did not fall, and a thunderous sound below the ground suddenly passed to the surface. Williams'' face changed. Unconsciously anticipating the danger, he jumped up quickly, and saw a sharp rock gun beneath his feet suddenly broke out. A few meters of rock blade ''Wa La'' created a rocky forest immediately under the deputy head of the high-flying Templar Knights. If he did not respond in time, he would be punctured. . "Sword of the earth!" No Williams reminder was needed, everyone recognized it. Overwell, Her Royal Highness Princess, the non-commissioned officers and students of the King''s Knight Academy, most of them came from aristocratic families, more or less have heard the legend of the sword of the earth. The holy sword is connected to the earth. As long as it is above the ground, it can trigger the infinite power of the earth This is the sword of the earth. Williams was also indifferent. Before that, he only knew that Brando was a descendant of Swordmaster Darus, but he did not expect that this guy had so many secrets. Alliance with Naga and Druid. Outstanding strength, and also has the status of summoner, now even the Dragonborn and the sword of the earth have appeared. He felt more and more that Brando was in trouble, and he was more determined to get rid of each other. But as soon as the thought flashed in his mind, he saw Brando not far away holding Her Royal Highness Princess Eruin back quickly. Of course, he also raised his head and grinned at him. This ... taunt? not good! There was a terrible hunch in Williams''s heart. He looked down, and sure enough, he saw something shining on the sharp blade of the top rock-it was a crystal. boom! With a loud noise, even the ground in the forest shook, and a dazzling light rose from the crown of the black pine forest. Then the powerful air wave suddenly blown these upright pine trees to pieces, as if in a blink of an eye, a huge deep pit was formed in the middle of a pine tree between the woodlands at the foot of Angk Mountain. The smoke in the middle of the deep pit was too thick. Williams was not killed when he stood at the bottom of the pit, but his body was long gone, his armor was blackened, and the golden-red cloaks were blasted one by one. A beggar. "You ..." Williams knew what was going on. The other party apparently expected that he would find him, but he lost a blasting crystal at his feet-although he had not seen a disintegrating crystal, But everything that happened before the connection could probably guess what it was. But what puzzled him was how the opponent guessed that he would start the attack from that side. This is also Otalace''s doubt. The Wind Elf Queen Sister couldn''t help but say in Brando''s mind: "You played well just now. When I ... when the Lord of the Winds and the guy Gilt played, they often used the Jiuyao to avoid his flash Sword. But how did you guess he would attack from your left hand side? " "Because he is left-handed," Brando replied. Others are unfamiliar with Williams, and he is still unfamiliar. In order to avenge His Royal Highness on the Princess, he and this guy do not know how many times they have fought. "You ... you are so cunning, Brando." "That''s a teacher. You teach well." "I haven''t taught you this." "There is an old saying in Jiufeng, the master brought in the door and practiced personally." Brando smiled slightly. "..." Otales suddenly lost her voice. Brando was fooling around with Otales, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t put Williams in his eyes, in fact the explosion had just occurred. He immediately put down His Royal Highness and then quickly distanced him back, "Mr. Brando!" Princess Griffin called out, and saw Brando and Williams being away from the crowd immediately, The deputy head of the Templars quickly caught up with the former, but this time. Morpheus stopped. At the same time, Brando once again put down his third card. The Ekronian Weaver and Oven Construct were reset once more, and at the same time, the lightning storm and Aung Yang''s two-cast spells allowed him to draw two daybreaks again, which surprised him even more. Yes-- He took back the ring of Anjodu who was shuffled back to the library. coming. Brando looked up. Williams had swept away to block his Medfis, and the vampire pseudo-mother slammed into the forest like a shooting star, raising a cloud of dust. The pinnacle of law. On the side of truth, the gap between the two is still too great. Williams retracted his sword and looked at Brando. There was no longer any obstacle between the two. At the same moment, Andreig above midair finally came to the end of his life under the siege of ten Templars. The three-handed sword almost stabbed the vampire princess'' chest at the same time, but at the same time. With all her strength, Andreige pierced the female Templar''s neck with a hand knife, under everyone''s astonished eyes. A blood rain. Both Andreas and the Templar descended slowly from the air. "The second one," the vampire princess replied calmly, and the soul flame in Andrea''s eyes seemed to fade away instantly, then closed her eyes. The skin was as white as frost and as quiet as a real princess. Nine Templars crossed her body falling from the air. At higher altitudes, the fleet of the Temple of Fire is engaged in a fierce battle with the Black Tower Wizard. The arrows, explosions, and even magic are intertwined between the black square giant tower and the three battleships. The layers of magic shields that surround the giant tower and the battleship are blooming with the brightest and dazzling light, almost every moment there are countless The attack exploded on it. The Dragoon Cavalry of the Southern Army once again joined the battle. Northstar clutched the lance on the saddle tightly. Wind and rain limped with him, and more dragon knights were flying above him by his side. Each flying dragon had a vague face on his back, and he only vaguely remembered that it was a certain person belonging to the Nanfeng Legion, without a name. But writing history. The Cruzian fleet immediately reoriented again, the bright fire exploded between the dragon knights, and a giant monster fell from the sky. But more dragon knights passed through the dense barrage, and North screamed and ordered the dragon knights to climb. The Cruzers had to open the cyan magic shield to let the dragons pass over them, and the first wave of attacking dragon knights immediately dropped their fist-sized disintegrating crystals. The bright light radiates a round of white halo in the air. After the guard of the frigate ''Taylor'' flickered ten times, it disintegrated like glass; then a spark exploded on its side, and the floating warship immediately began to tilt to one side. The magic guide turbine also quickly generated an arc, and then exploded due to excessive overload. The ammunition chamber also detonated. The entire battleship ejected a huge fire group in the air, began to roll over and slowly descended. Fall into the queue of the Northern Alliance. The other frigate Gigqiu was in better condition, but a bright fire appeared on the ship. Only Empire s flagship Pelan is still standing up to the storm. The flagship magic shield is almost motionless under the impact of disintegrating crystals. However, under the siege of the black tower wizard, it is also in danger. But it was this time-- Suddenly, there was a throbbing roar in the clouds, as if a giant beast was walking above the clouds. Above the Black Tower, the leader of the Highland Knights Bunny''s face slightly changed his head and stared in that direction. Then he saw a red dot. Then, more red dots appeared on the sky. One, two, three more than twenty red circles unfolded under the black cloud at the same time, and the shadow of a golden-red giant ship in the rain curtain was gradually turning into reality. A huge fleet is entering the battlefield. Finally, following the vanguard fleet of the Temple of Fire, their main fleet finally came to the battlefield. All the wizards above the black tower couldn''t help but stop the spell action at the moment. In mid-air, the Flying Dragon Cavalry Brigade of the Southern Army was also panicking and was flying back. Cruz Empire''s Konolia Second Fleet comes into play. ... Brando hadn''t noticed anything happening above him, and nine Templars had fallen beside him. In front of him, Williams, the deputy head of the Knights Templar of the Temple of Fire, crossed the sword, and the golden rule line extended from behind him again. "Darrus'' descendants, is there anything else to say before dying?" "Williams," Brando suddenly said seriously, "if the temple can really agree with the words, maybe the results will not come to this. But if you are given a chance to come back, I think you will choose this way?" "It''s too late to ask for mercy," the deputy head of the Templars answered coldly. "No," Brando smiled. "I just want to say good luck." What do you mean? Williams froze slightly. that moment-- Brando dropped two more dawns. Light Element Pool: 3350 Dark Elemental Pool: 4360 The oven structure was copied for the fourth time, and at the same time, the counter on the Extreme Trojan finally reached forty. Brando tapped the Trojan Horse, and then the ability of the Trojan Horse When tapped and paid to meet the requirements, put the card removed from the battlefield into play was activated. And now Brando has removed cards from the battle: the glorious martyr, the vampire baron, and two defeated guards, and-- The Holy Book of Life. A golden sword shone straight, but the light of the Lord''s Ring again lighted, "the cycle is reached," Brando smiled again under the pure light shield: "Good luck, William S. " Thought acceleration was activated and he started the next draw. ... (Ps: two more votes! Roll and vote! Ah, ah, and continue to recommend the Golden Throne of Chibei!) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 342 Two upright, fire giants, two glorious trumpeters, unicorn rider, flow loss, wave gems, dawn. Add to that the White Sun Blade in your hand, the Defeated Defender, an Ekronian Weaver, and two Lightning Storms. . Once the cycle is reached, the process of adversity heaven begins to accelerate-- The flame-sworded sword in Williams'' hands was sturdyly slicing on the ring of Anjodo, and a spark radiated in the arc of platinum. At the same time, wearing a white robe, a head with a sun crown, holding a golden rod under the Jinhui battle flag, a brilliant martyr with a strength of 62 entered the field. The deputy head of the Templars had to retreat, but before that he killed the vampire baron who had just entered with a sword. At the same time, defeated guards began to appear on the battlefield in large areas; in the valley, the northern coalition forces for the first time shook and retreated ... Brando showed off. Desperate Trojans reset, Ekronian Weavers reset, Oven Constructs reset. Daybreak enters the next picture. Hand Ekronian Weaver enters the game, tapped. Light Element Pool: 24 Dark Elemental Pool: 49 Pay 10 water for the entry of Wave Gems. Then sacrificed, the power of the Wave Gem stimulated the Brilliant Trumpeter into play. A young girl with a gold horn, wearing a Greek-style white linen dress with a laurel crown on her head, appeared on the field. This is the seventh card of Adversity Heaven, which is only a level 49 strength under the Jinhui Battle Banner. However, her special ability is to tap and pay 1 dark, and select any creature card from the holder''s hand to enter. Brando ordered her to play the trombone, and a second brilliant trumpeter appeared on the field. Once again, the unicorn rider Metisha appeared on the field. "Master Lord!" The Silver Elf princess shouted happily as soon as she saw Brando, because she understood that she was back on the field-which meant that the cycle of adversity heaven had been reached. Brando smiled slightly at her. Everything happened just a moment later, Williams retreated. The nine Templars immediately stepped forward to siege Brando. But the flash of light flashed, and the Scorching Giant appeared between them and Brando. The Elemental Pool of Fire ... Before everyone had time to change his face, the unlucky scorching giant spirit burst into the crowd again to explode. Brando could almost hear his complaining before he died. But this is also no way out. He has no big creatures to summon. If he has big creatures, why not? Once the desperate Trojan horse cycle was reached, these Cruzians were sent directly out of the country. The explosion sounded loudly in the forest. Three of the nine Templar knights were blown out, and the remaining six were mostly ashamed. With Brando sacrificed Fireclaw Trumpeter and Fireclaw Spearman. Because Ropar is not on the field, the strength of these lizardmen has dropped by one order or more, and it is no longer suitable for this battlefield. The power of the vampire pseudo-mother climbed up to the side of truth for a moment, and this time she was no different from Williams. When she appeared on the battlefield again, even the moths flying around her became golden patterns. Bang bang bang. The fighting sounded, and two Templars were knocked out. However, after the exchange of an attack between Medfis and Williams, the two flew back. Williams took three steps, and Medfis took ten steps. But Williams looked up and found that he had been driven unconsciously by Brando more than thirty meters away. He had a vague feeling. You must never retreat, or you will lose your last chance. In fact, this is exactly the case. Brando placed the lightning storm, then raised it, and then the lightning storm. He didn''t care if the spell could hit. All they need to do is add it to the filter card sequence, and once again he uses energy drain to strip a protective spell from the geek Garlock. Throw it to Murphys. Two highs, two lightning storms, energy loss, dawn, six spells. At the same time added Ekronian weaver, two defeated guards. Glorious Martyr, Vampire Baron, Wave Gems, Two Trumpeters, Unicorn Knight, Fire Giant, Fifteen Spells. The pure white light flashing on the two books of life that reappeared on the battlefield almost merged into one. A spectacle appeared on the battlefield, no matter how powerful the attack, but as long as it was cut on the princess army soldiers, the wound instantly Healed, even the steel sword was squeezed out of the regenerated muscle. The morale of the northern coalition completely collapsed at this moment and began to slowly retreat. Brando removes a book of life from the field and shuffles all cards in the graveyard back to the library. Then start drawing cards. Eighteen cards. Three upright, four lightning storms, vampire baron, surf gem, glorious trumpeter, fire giant, highland attendant, wolf den, fireclaw spearman, four breaking dawn. Brando looked up, his eyes flashing with unusually bright light. He showed Whiteson''s teeth and smiled at Williams, like a beast that had been chosen for a moment. Eighteen cards, eleven spells, which means he will draw thirty-three cards next time. This is exactly the core meaning of adversity heaven. As long as the thinking has been on the field, the cycle of the travelling mage will be faster and faster, without limits. In the end, the speed at which he casts his spells will only be related to the speed at which he cuts his cards and has nothing to do with anything else. This is the storm. Destroyed Trojan Horse. The Holy Scriptures have been moved back into the arena. This is the infinite loop. Adversity heaven''s killing trick. ... Williams also finally found the problem. He once again killed the Vampire Baron, killed Andrieg, and killed Ropar. His men also killed the fireclaw spearmen and the secret summons. division. But it doesn''t make sense because they are moving away from Brando. The opponents they kill often fail to reappear on the battlefield within a second. The speed is fast. The variety is simply outrageous. Everyone in the forest was stunned. There was only one shocking thought in everyone''s mind: Does he summon creatures without spending mental energy? But there is also another possibility. After history, Saint Osor was famous for his dual martial arts. It is said that she has endless mana, so she can create swordsmanship like Jiuhou after the wind. And Brando will be nine months after the wind. Did he really get her full legacy? Ever since Williams shouted the name of that swordsmanship, everyone''s mind inevitably had such an idea. But these are not enough to make them shake their hearts. What really shocked everyone was that Brando stood there alone, and in front of him were ten truly peerless powerhouses. Nine Templar knights, a super powerhouse with the highest peak of the law. But Brando was ten by one. Beat them back and forth. This scene, every detail, is destined to depict the birth of this miracle. It will be engraved permanently in the hearts of everyone present. A nightmare for his enemies, a legend in his population. Williams knows this. He found that instead of being close to Brando, even if he attacked from a distance, the white light like that nightmare would flash, and Anjo''s ordinance made him return. He almost wanted to cry without tears. In fact, the ''Vampire Girl'' who is fighting him is becoming more and more powerful, and he can sweep it into the forest with a sword before. But now he can only fight with the other side, he faintly feels that the other side has already broken the side of the peak of truth and entered the peak of the law. Does this make sense? He witnessed her transformation from the element of culture to the side of truth, and then from the side of truth to the peak of the law. He finally understood that it wasn''t a hidden strength at all, but hera little bit stronger in battle. Unfortunately, Williams does not understand the existence of a fighting nation in this world, otherwise he must think that Medfis is the legendary fighting nation! The more frustrated and brave, the stronger the battle. Of course, that''s just an illusion. The real reason is because Brando is constantly sacrificing non-black creatures. The bonus of the three combat counters is similar to the wolf hole card attached to Shire, and each experience counter now seems to be a fixed experience bonus, although Modifis''s livelihood has become slower and slower. , But could not stand Brando''s acceleration cycle. Finally, the vampire pseudo-mother entered the realm of the pinnacle of the law at that moment. A breath of Xeon rises from the battlefield. All the powerful men on the battlefield could not help but stare. Someone broke through on the battlefield? There was a long whistle of Morpheus-it was so soft to hear in Brando-but it was shaking in the ears of the Northern Alliance. Suddenly a pair of demon wings emerged from behind, and a blood stain of silver appeared on his foreheadthe family seal. "enough!" Williams was intolerable. Could not help but roar. It wasn''t that he hadn''t tried to kill Murdace with one sword, but Brando''s sacrifice to the glorious martyrs had made all his efforts into solitude. Besides, how difficult is it to kill a pinnacle of law under the healing effects of the Book of Life? The chief of the Templars finally understood that he had in fact reached a dead end. He suddenly understood the meaning of Brando''s look. His heart was cold. There is another chance. At that moment, Williams'' momentum suddenly changed, and the golden thread surrounding him suddenly turned into pure silver, and the platinum flames were burning. In front of him, Murdice raised his head and looked at the deputy head of the Knights Templar in surprise. Because in her induction, Williams didn''t seem to exist. No, it should not be above this boundary. Extreme Realm. "Brando, watch out!" Suddenly Otales shouted in his heart: "--the flash sword!" Flash sword. Among the three swords, Jiuhou after the wind represents the supreme magic sword, and the power reflects multiple shadows, giving people the illusion of a fast sword. But in fact, the first of the three swords is the flashing sword of Gilt, the king of flames. What is the principle, so that the flash sword can reach a faster speed than the Jiuyu after the wind due to its physical properties. Brando asked Otales more than once. But today, he finally knew the answer. Because at that moment he felt the shock of his own line of laws. It is space. The striker actually pierces the boundaries of space with a physical sword so that the next attack can appear at any position. And his spatial nature turned out to be so similar. The next moment, Brando saw Williams appear beside him, his eyes turned silver, and he looked at him indifferently. He also looked at him. He had an ordinal ring in his hands, not afraid of any attack from Williams. But Brando was wrong. Williams didn''t attack him. Just suddenly. A majestic momentum spread between the heavens and the earth, as if infinite power extended along his four sides, in an instant. There is no boundary between heaven and earth. A pale gray. Extreme Plains. This time he was finally surprised by Brando. Williams turned his heart to use the mystery of the Temple of Fire to burn his life. In this way, this may be the only chance for the other party to step into the extreme. Ever since. The Cruzian''s former sword genius has no room for growth. I did not hesitate to choose this, it is indeed the master of the pinnacle of the rule, it is absolutely unstoppable, it is really firm. Brando couldn''t help but sigh. Williams pulled him into the Plains of the Pole, and in the opponent''s realm, all his summons were isolated except for his hand. This is indeed a trouble. His library and hands are only one-third left, but the real problem is that because the Trojan Horse and the Holy Book of Life are left outside, the cycle is broken. Although only temporary. But it was also fatal to Brando. I have to say that Williams is a swordsman who has experienced hundreds of battles. Although he is a bit mentally handicapped, he is inherently keen on fighting. Immediately, he caught Brando''s weakest link. That is himself, the Master Mage himself. Williams beheaded him with a sword. The light of Anjodo''s ring flashed again. But the deputy head of the Knights Templar was relentless and a sword, this time Brando''s figure shattered into countless fragments under his sword like a reflection in a mirror. After the wind, Jiuyao. Williams wasn''t shocked, he couldn''t help laughing, "Hahaha, you can''t cast that spell all the time. I''ll see how many times Jiuyi can save you after the wind!" He was talking about the precepts of Anjo. But Brando looked at the guy with pity. If he was outside, Williams was going to challenge him. That is naturally he was beaten like a dog. But this guy jumped over the wall and even pulled him into the extreme plain. No, this is not really the extreme plain. But after reaching the extreme realm, it belongs to Williams'' personal sphere. In other words, here is the world where his laws are maximized, and in this world, his laws are all-inclusive. This is his home, a world woven by the line of Williams''s Law. "Williams," Brando couldn''t help sighing. The deputy head of the Templars was a little stunned. Then he saw Brando''s eyes suddenly ignited a blazing black flame, then hair, his hands, and in a blink of an eye, a pair of wings burning with abyss flames spread behind Brando. And Brando''s voice became hoarse and muffled: "You''re a fool." Williams almost glared at his eyes: "It''s ... impossible! Fool! ... Fool! Inheritance of the Dark Dragon!" He pointed out an incredible scream at Brando with his sword: "You ... you are a dark dragon." "No," Brando shook his head. "I''m Brando." "You go to death!" Williams turned pale and roared, "Here!" He raised his sword and was about to attack Brando. But his movement suddenly froze. Because he saw Brando come up with a short, glittering cone about three inches long. This is the relic that Brando got from Amman-the sacrifice of the gods and the devil''s cone-a consumable artifact that bans all elements, magic, and unnatural power. Now, he would return it to the Temple of Fire again. In another way. "No, this is impossible." Williams could hardly believe everything he saw, how could there be such a coincidence in this world? According to legend, the enchanted cone broken by Faenzan is the nemesis of all laws, and its only weakness is that it must be hit to take effect. In the hands of strong men of the same level, it is as good as the nuclear weapons of the magic world, but in Brando''s hands, such things are hardly deterrent to the true strong. Except Williams. This guy''s face was ashamed, and he was sweating coldly on his forehead. In his home court, in the world of laws-it should have been his absolute advantage, but now it looks like a man-made sword, he is fish. As it is, this is his extreme plain. A world woven from the lines of his laws. But for the same reason. He cannot escape. "It''s possible," Brando replied, "it''s your choice of death." As he said, he inserted the broken cone into the gray ground- The Golden Cone immediately hit the line of Williams''s law. "Ah!" Williamston screamed from time to time. As if the whole world was passing by a terrible trembling, Brando stood up and drew the sword of the earth from behind. He felt the world was falling apart, and the power of Williams'' elements was falling apart. "You have only one chance to survive, Williams," Brando held up his swordthe same dark flame burning on itand asked coldly, "In the last holy war, the realness of the November war What''s the answer? " "Ahhhhh ..." Williams hugged his head in pain, and the rules were messing up in his mind, as if they would burst apart at any moment. But even so, he still looked at Brando with his red eyes and gritted teeth, yelling, "Do you want to know? Dream it ..." "I ... will never tell you!" "Then please die!" "This sword." The world is receding, and the periphery is gradually returning to the scenery in the Unk mountain forest. "For Her Royal Highness." Brando''s sword moved forward, and the sharp blade of the earth''s sword passed through Williams'' body along with the burning black flame. The sword sage of the Temple of Flame raised his head in a scream, the silver light in his eyes receded quickly, and then there was only an incredible look. At that moment, the world of the extreme realm was completely broken ... ask for a ticket, and by the way today recommend the heart-hunting king of the idiot fish. Well, a lot of people in this group know each other, this book is the starting point ~) rq {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 343 The gray sky was disintegrating overhead, like oats dissolved in milk. Brando stood in the middle of the plain and looked at the body of the deputy head of the Knights of the Templar. The black flame on him was gradually fading, like a black butterfly flying. "How''s that?" Otales suddenly asked. . "It''s dangerous." Brando gasped slightly. The last encounter with Williams made him deeply feel the gap between his true strengths. Even at the last moment, even if Williams did not fight back, he could not penetrate the vice without opening the fanatic talent attack of the fool. Head of defense. In the end, he had to save his life by his own strength. However, fortunately, he won, and that was enough. Pause for a while. Brando suddenly asked: "Master Otales, you already know that Trishman''s deck is also flawed, right?" Otales smiled softly: "Some things will be impressed by my own experience. Years of war taught me this truth. It is difficult for recruits to become veterans without suffering setbacks, little guy." Brando was so interested that the moment Williams pulled him into the Plains of the Pole, the absolute law of the travelling mage was broken--Metisha, Shire, and other summoners were isolated from the world-- In other words, even in the form of a cycle, Trishman''s deck has the same flaws. Judging from the final result, he also won a fluke in this battle. Fortunately, it was Williams, not other more powerful opponents, who discovered the flaw, so it wasn''t him who was lying on the ground. This means that he still has a chance to make up. But the reason why he asked Otales so suddenly was that the enemies of the Four Saints were not Odin, the dragon of darkness? The succubus Elaine told him that Odin was also a powerful travelling mage. But since the Four Holy Ones can defeat Odin, it means that the Travelling Mage does not exist above this world. Otales seemed to see what he thought. Replied softly: "It is said that each journeyman is pursuing a perfect cycle, under almost perfect conditions. The law can be a world. In this cycle. The journeyman''s power is impeccable. Unfortunately. People do it ... " Brando knows her subtext: Odin didn''t do it at first, otherwise he would not lose to them. "Odin''s deck is dark, and that deck is much more aggressive than the deck on your hand. The character of that deck is that it transforms all elements into the power of darkness, which in turn is his power. At home, can you imagine the battle against the Dark Dragon who is getting stronger and stronger and you are getting weaker? " "It sounds a bit like Madara." "Don''t interrupt. Madara''s undead was once his subordinate and admirer." Otales replied: "Odin does not have as many creature cards as Tumen and Traciman, all his cards are Artifacts, abilities, spells, and enchantments. And they are so powerful they don''t have your poor little weakness, but we finally defeated him. " "How did you do that?" Brando couldn''t help wondering. She is a little proud: "Because his core strength is transformation, he must still transform our strength through the artifacts and spells on the field. His cards can form a loop quickly. It is much faster than you, and he only needs to get started Can form a loop. Then all that remains is to continuously filter cards to counter our attacks, and every time he counterattacks, he can draw dark elements from it to continue his loop. " "Wait, you mean he doesn''t have a land card?" "The land card is the weakness of the travelling mage, how can he leave this flaw. Little guy, do you really think that the land card will not be attacked in your world? You forgot how you entered Williams The world? He just just stepped into this extreme state. The real extreme plain is a complete world, that is, the world maximized by one''s laws. The land card of the travelling mage is in his extreme In the plain " "Ah." Brando couldn''t help but lose his voice. "So owning land cards is a weakness in itself. We can''t directly counter your land cards like a real travelling mage. But we can destroy them violently." Otales continues: "Odin is a genius, he designed This deck of cards that did not require a land card came out. Unfortunately, it also buried a hidden danger. In the final battle, Faenzan continued to dismantle his core spells, causing his elements to break the chain. We have a chance. " "Can you fight back against destiny cards?" "No, although in fact we can do it, it''s not that simple. Because the spell that counters his spell will be countered and transformed by his spell," Otales sighed. "We use a clumsy but OK An effective method is to dismantle our own attack before he counters our spell. Because there is no land card, Odin has very limited elements to activate the deck. Once his counterattack is not replenished, the element will be It is exhausted, and as a result, we have finally won after paying a great price. " Brando listened, and didn''t expect the result to be so simple. But he knew it just sounded, and in fact, I am afraid it is another matter. The Dark Dragon itself has more strength than the Four Saints. Under his attack, he must attack each other to dismantle the other''s spell. The fierce battle at the time can be imagined. Brando only knew that in the last battle, the coalition lost nearly four-fifths of its strength. Those who survived later became heroes. He heard his heart shake, but sighed with disappointment: I did not expect that even the power of the Dark Dragon could not escape the end. He thought he was an invincible existence. However, he also had some vague expectations in his mind. The Mage''s Pursuit sought perfection of the realm, which was what Tumen told him. Now Otalis has told him again, does the impeccable deck really exist? Otales could not help but smile at him: "Come on, little guy, you should also realize it. How can you become a true mage traveler with other people''s decks. Whether it is a mage traveler. Regardless of the saints, the ultimate purpose of the first-class strong men is to open up their own laws to the realm. " Brando nodded. He looked up. The polar plains of Williams have almost disappeared. He reached out his hand, and there was some cold rain in his palm. The wind and rain of Mount Anker outside is seeping into this world. The voice of the two armies also became clear. indeed. It''s time to go his own way. He had hesitated, but also because of the situation. Due to the turmoil of Eru, choosing his own deck meant starting over. By the time he became a travel mage, the kingdom would no longer exist. But it''s different now. Ampelsel has another history. Her Royal Highness has not compromised with anyone in this history, and Eruin has a glimmer of hope. For the rest, he was able to grasp everything. Williams'' world completely collapsed, and the wind and rain outside became real again. However, at that moment, his figure returned to the rain curtain again. Everyone in the forest saw the deputy head of the Templars lying on the ground. Then he saw Brando holding the sword of the earth and standing aside. There was a moment of silence in the rain. Pull Brandor into the Plains from Williams. By the time Brando killed him again, the outside world had only passed a moment. The hearts of Princess Griffin, Antitina, Metisha, Shire and everyone else went through a journey from **** to heaven. "Master Lord ..." Antitina felt as if she had lost all her strength, leaning back slowly against the black pine tree. "Mr. Brando!" Matissa''s joy resembled the voice of a lark and penetrated the forest. "Ha," Shire stood in the rain with a faint smile on his face-it was like when he was in Ridenburg, he and Brando were stealing the valuable collection of the Duke Goran-Elsen The sincere smile from the heart. Andrigh snorted softly. The worry on the face of the vampire pseudo-mother seemed to have just disappeared, and then turned into the warmest happy smile: "Master Lord!" The tall Ropar did not speak. The lizard lord had only firmness in his eyes. He believed that his lord was like the most outstanding hero in their clan. Because heroes never let down those who trust them. The mercenaries of Rubis let out a cheer, and the red-haired girl took a long breath and pressed her hands tightly on her chest. Among the crowd- Only Princess Griffin closed her eyes, and the long eyelashes of the silver elf girl trembled gently in the rain. She clenched her fists, and at that moment she finally felt that Lord Martha had not abandoned the kingdom. It''s like the mother has always been watching her children tenderly, watching them for generations to adhere to that noble glory and faith. It''s still raining. There were only seven Templar knights, with cold hands and feet. They did not know how to accept the facts before them, lost their companions, and even the deputy commander was killed here. Cruz''s noblest blood wandered quietly on this mountain, so remote that they didn''t even know their name. Above the clouds. The fire and light reflected, and another black tower wizard''s square was torn apart in a violent explosion, and then fell down into the mountains of Anlek. The Dragoon Cavalry of the Southern Army is organizing the final charge. Under the rain, there are explosions gathering under the golden light and shadow, leaving their final silhouettes. The knights of the kingdom will finally give the greatest courage in this battle. They are not even the frontline legions of this ancient country, but they have shown a will that is commensurate with the elite. Taylor withdrew from the battle. Iris quits the battle. The Rorbo''s cabin caught fire and then detonated. The Vawongli crashed. Northstar felt that the wound under his armour was about to be torn apart. The side of the Yalong sitting on his shoulder was cut by a shrapnel and made a huge opening, and his tail and wings were burnt. The pain was tormenting every inch of his nerves, but he understood that he must not take a step back. The battle between the Templars and Brando and his team was controlling the situation. Before that, they must prevent the Cruzian fleet from covering the fire. On the central position of the Princess Army. But the Southern Legion has done its best. Without reinforcements, it seems as if the victory or defeat is remote. Although the northern coalition forces on the ground are slowly retreating, but the boundless meteors of the Temple of Fire above the sky outline a nightmare scene in the rain curtain. There was a row of crisp sounds in my ears. It was a volley by the gunner on the deck of the Pelan artillery, and Nosda felt a great hit on his chest, but he grabbed the reins firmly. Several other comrades fell from the air on one side. "I tried my best." He looked up, as if hoping to see the bright light of the ring of trade winds. But the storm obscured the entire offshore Ampelsel. The sky and the ground are all together, and there is darkness under the clouds, and the sun can hardly penetrate through the dark clouds. There is no light in the darkness. Northstar narrowed his eyes. suddenly-- There seemed to be a flash of light in the darkness in the distance. Suddenly, a hole appeared in Peel''s already weakened magical shield, and a blaze of fire lit up on the Cruzian''s flagship. Explosions, flames, and cracked wooden blocks rose from the deck. "It''s shelling!" Northstar seemed to hit a spirit and woke up. How could there be shelling? Could it be the Cruz''s accidental injury? No, he suddenly remembered the flash of light. He turned back stiffly. ... The Cruzs didn''t seem to believe they had been attacked. But Konolia''s Second Fleet was indeed being hit by unexpected artillery fire from the flanks, and bright exploding fires staggered in the sky. The first round was fired on seven frigates flanking. Especially the most marginal Bailasuo, due to lack of alert, shelling was almost absorbed by the side armor, the entire battleship disintegrated in mid-air and turned into a gorgeous firework. The shelling continues. An unfamiliar fleet was being inserted directly into the battlefield from the direction of St. White Bay, and fierce artillery fire whistled out of the fleet, covering the entire flanks of the Konolia Second Fleet like a storm. The Cruzs lost nearly a tenth of the ships in an instant. The huge fleet tried to make a clumsy U-turn, and they seemed to finally realize who their opponents were. It was indeed a fleet that was not inferior to them. The Elunes bought these battleships from the wind elves. Within twenty years, they spent countless manpower and resources to build the fleet. This can be said to be the only army in this ancient kingdom that has the flavor of this era. Alluin Royal Fleet is slowly moving forward between the clouds. ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 344 Eru was bitten by the Cruzers in the sky because of the Royal First Fleet, and the Ptolemy-class battleships purchased from the Wind Elves were more mobile than the Konolia Fleet 2 The Pelan class that entered service ten years ago, but the Cruzs have a stronger will to fight and personnel qualities-although it is only a local fleet, it also shows the empire''s spirit. The two sides opened fire on the sky and attacked each other. From time to time, the battleship turned into a fire group and rolled down; but until Brando''s Fengjing Puppet Dragon joined the battle, the Cruzs who suffered from the enemy on the back finally showed a slump, and the Pelan class was ''Asha'' Battleship was the first to withdraw from combat. The Fengjing Puppet Dragon launched a suicide attack on its magic shield, then exhausted the energy source of this first-tier battleship with the ability of burning mana, and lost the power of Yasha and plunged into the northern coalition. Caused huge casualties. Soon, a shell from the Eruin frigate Keling penetrated the magical shield and hit the bow of another flagship Pelan. The captain and chief mate died on the spot. Cruz''s fleet fell apart and had to start fleeing. As soon as the fleet retreated, the northern coalition forces on the ground began to run away, just like the ants in the mountains and mountains, the screaming trombone penetrated the rain curtain. And on the other side-- Under Brando''s gaze, the seven Templar knights laid down their weapons in sequence and died. The battlefield was invincible, and their resistance was meaningless. Soon the entire battlefield was quiet, leaving only the sound of wailing rain and the sorrow of the wounded. Brando breathed a sigh of relief before he felt the same energy all over his body. He sat on the rock behind him. Nemesis is ordering survivors to build a rudimentary canopy to move the wounded in. Most of these wounded were soldiers of the Northern Alliance, and a few were Cruz, because of the Code of Life. There are almost no wounded people who really belong to the princess. Princess Griffin quickly found him. "Mr. Brando, shall we continue to pursue the Cruzs'' fleet?" The half-elf princess asked hesitantly. The Cruzians have twelve main fleets, and Conoria is just a local fleet, similar to the Navy of Ampelsel. In her opinion, it is not necessary to continue the pursuit, but it will anger the Cruzians. "We must continue to pursue, Her Royal Highness. It is another new trouble for them to reunite with the Northern Alliance." Brando was very clear why His Royal Highness hesitated. Immediately explained: "It would be better to order Count Yanillasu to drive them all the way through Ampelsel to wipe out the fleet completely." His words ** barely revealed the intention to seize Ampersel, even Princess Griffin was startled. In fact, she did not discuss this issue with Overwell and Autin, and now the Northern Alliance is losing. The port guard of Ampersel was hit hard again. It was also a reasonable judgment that they took the opportunity to capture Ampersel. Sitting on the north-south fortress of Ampelsel, and then attacking the north, he was in a war-free position. But the only problem is the attitude of the Cruzs. It is two concepts to wipe out a fleet of Cruzers and defeat their fleet. If Cruz Empire is completely introduced into this war for Ampelsel. It seems to be more than worth it. Thinking of this, she couldn''t stop looking at the silver eyes with good looks, as if she wanted to see through the thoughts of this man''s heart-he never seemed to take Cruz Empire seriously. Nolia''s fleet was completely destroyed. This is really too bold; even the lone wolf of the kingdom and her teacher are unavoidable to talk about the Cruzs, after all, they live under the shadow of a lion. Too much publicity will lead to disaster. Brando was certainly aware of the concerns of the Princess Eruin, but he thought the concerns were a little funny: "His Royal Highness. Don''t worry, the Cruzians dare not bother us for this." "Why?" Princess Griffin frowned, and she thought it was too blindly optimistic. "Because of the wind elf." It turned out that way, but she shook her head: "Mr. Brando, the Wind Elves'' support for us is not as great as we imagined. If the Cruzites only use the hand of the North to give us a punishment, rather than intend to capture Alluin In that case, I''m afraid it will be difficult for St. Osor''s Holy Spirit to act. " "That''s because they don''t get the benefits they deserve," Brando replied, shaking his head and sighing. "After all, Eruin is a country under the Temple of Fire, and this civil strife is also under the jurisdiction of the Temple of Fire. Under the housework, how can the temple be involved after the wind, all four temples have a tacit understanding of this. " "That''s it." Her Royal Highness nodded. "That being the case, we announce that the new Eruin will not join the temple after the wind," Brando replied, of course. "This ... but ..." Princess Griffin froze immediately, and her eyes looked as if Brando was a monster, and she had no idea how he thought so. After all, the Elunes are descendants of the King of Flames, and they are also the kingdom of human beings. All the Elunes are psychologically more willing to belong to the Temple of Flames rather than the Temple of Winds, so the aristocrats have not thought about relying The Temple after the Wind-But they are only trying to rely on the Temple after the Wind to contain the strength of the Temple of Fire. It''s like bargaining, but in the end it''s going to be embraced by the Temple of Fire. However, no one would think that Brando was a freak. As half of the traverser, he did not have any sense of belonging to the so-called four temples. In the previous life, he has lived under the jurisdiction of the Temple of Fire, Temple of Wind, and Temple of Light. As a player s eyes, he prefers Faenza''s Temple of Light-at least until they are in the game. Hit his knife in the back. In this life, Otales of the Temple of the Wind after the wind has been accompanying him to grow up. Speaking of which, compared with his deeper feelings, I am afraid it is the Temple of the Wind after all. Brando looked silently at the princess with a hesitant look on his face. Griffin''s eyes soon became clear, and she raised her head and took a serious look at Brando: "I admit it is a choice. But we will only consider it at the last minute, okay, Bran Mr. How? " Brando nodded, he knew more than Her Royal Highness. It was also difficult for the Eruin nobles to accept the proposal at one and a half. Change takes time and an opportunity, and he probably understands that His Royal Highness wants to use this as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the Cruzs for the last time. She is likely to succeed. Eruin''s geographical location is too important. To the south is the endless barren and black forest. It is also a pass to monitor the movement of Madara. For the empire, Eruin was both a resource-producing area and a natural buffer zone. Cruz''s emphasis on Eruin was not without reason. But the same is true for the wind elves, otherwise they would not support Ekli nation hundreds of years ago. He also secretly supported the establishment of the new fleet by Obergou VII and helped the Navy to train Navy personnel. Although the Ptolemy-class battleship is not the main ship of the Wind Elves, it is also a first-class battleship more than a decade ago. Technically, it is a first-class battleship. The Cruzs knew the weight. If the princess party announces joining the Temple of the Wind, it is likely to trigger the jihad between the Temple of the Flame and the Temple of the Wind. However, Her Royal Highness may be worried about the misunderstanding between the two, and added: "Mr. Brando, please believe me, I do not want to go alone. It is the people of the kingdom who are both descendants of the King of Fire. Belief from generation to generation. The Temple of Fire, it is not a moment-to-minute thing to change such a concept. " "His Royal Highness, I don''t need to explain." Brando was a little moved, in fact, the other party did not have to explain to him. After all, she is Her Royal Highness. In theory he is her knight, her courtier-of course. Brando himself may not have this concept. In his opinion, all men are created equal-but he knew that His Royal Highness Princess never thought so. She was willing to tell him his thoughts so carefully, at least to prove that she paid enough attention to herself. Everyone is born to need each other, and Brando enjoys this satisfaction. "But the Konolia fleet must be completely destroyed, and we must occupy Ampelsel so that we can have the confidence to negotiate." Brando still reminded that, in fact, he was a little bit bottomless and completely destroyed the Konolia fleet. It''s still a small matter, and it''s the real thing that he killed Williams in the public eye. After all, the fleet is empire, and the deputy head of the Knights Templar is the temple of the Fire. In short, the empire can lose face, but the Yan Temple must maintain its majesty, and the other party is likely to ask His Royal Highness to surrender him. He held back a glance at the princess who was only sixteen and about to turn seventeen. Princess Griffin nodded firmly: "I understand that I immediately ordered Count Yanilasu to continue pursuing the Konolia fleet and to capture the port of Ampelsel in a rush. Mr. Brando, I will fight In the best interest, whether it''s Eruin or his people, I will seriously consider He''s suggestion " "I will never repeat the tragedy of Lord Darus." Brando knew that this was the promise, and he gave a serious gift to the princess'' palace. Her Royal Highness turned and left, and then he heard Otales say lightly in his heart: "His highness princess is such a good hand, presumably the little one has moved so much." "That''s not there, but it''s a little warm," Brando replied. "So I m really a little fool. In the previous battles, the power that I showed was enough to prove that I was the only person she could rely on first and the biggest help-I knew in my heart that it was not my power But she doesn''t think so. Her emphasis on you is nothing more than a means for the royal family to attract people. "Otales said to him seriously. Brando chuckled, but was very moved. He knew that Otales was reminding himself that he was afraid of losing. "Thank you, Lord Otales." "Well, I know it''s good," said Otales. "I''ve seen the court fight a lot. I admit that the little girl is still pretty good now, but no one will tell if it will change in the future. I have to stay. That''s my heart. " "It''s natural." Brando increasingly felt that Otales really looked like his sister, and only pro-kindreds would teach him this kind of temptation. From time to time, there were explosions of fire, which were the artillery fire pursued by the Royal First Fleet. The battle is over. Brando is gradually breaking up the cycle of adversity heaven. Although this cycle is strong in his opinion, it is very energy-consuming to keep the cycle constantly cutting. It was only a short while before that he felt exhausted. The power of the travelling mage in historywhether it was Tumen or Traciman, or Odin the Dragon of Darkness. In addition to the abilities of the Travelling Mage, they are all top talents at the time. Maintaining this level of energy consumption is as simple as breathing, but it is a bit reluctant for him. After all, he is at the golden peak. The manifestation of the elements. However, he still kept an eye on him, and did not let the vampire pseudo-mother, Modesfis, release her power. She has now reached the level of stability of the peak of the law. When Williams died, she was basically the strongest on the battlefield. Fighting power. Then the oven structure did not dissolve, leaving more than 70 metal beetles. Brando left an anxiety in his hand. It is used to copy the real lightning storm, which is also one of his killing tricks. With these two killing moves, Brando would safely put away the holy book of life and the Trojan Horse, and then disband the defeated guard. After all, summoning undead creatures has a negative reputation in human society. Brando didn''t want to add a prefix such as ''Undead'' or ''Darkness'' to his title in the future, which would have a bad effect on his reputation. To be honest, if this battle was not too critical, he had no plans to use this card. He looked up at the explosion outside the rain curtain and quickly thought of another thing. Quickly let people call Furuo, and then Fu ear explained something to the wild elf lady. Furrow''s dissatisfaction immediately appeared. This time she firmly refused. "I refuse, this is too much, Lord Lord." "Why? Isn''t it just to open a corpse?" Brando didn''t understand. He didn''t understand why Furuo reacted so much each time. "Anyway, I refuse!" Furrow gave him a stern glance. Then turn around and leave. She prefers Lord Lord to see her as an elemental servant rather than a coroner. Brando stood there awkwardly. After all, a red-handed soft girl was found in the group, but she did not like to open the body. This made him very helpless. He sighed and looked back, trying to find another way to convince the young lady, but suddenly his eyes widened. "Don''t--!" He almost screamed, but a little later Nimesis had already moved the bodies of several Templars aside, and then the horrible black hands dragged Williams'' body too. stand up. At that moment, Brando''s heart suddenly ran past ten thousand mud horses. "What''s wrong?" The horsewoman heard his abrupt screaming and gave a slight hesitation, and looked back at him. "... What spoils are there on those knights?" "Oh, I checked. The magic power dissipated so much, leaving a few flaming swords of the temple," Nimesis replied without changing the color. "But these swords are not bad. Our kingdom does not have This forging technique. " Brando''s eyes were dark. In fact, Brando felt bad the moment she touched the corpse, because the woman looked too much like a schoolgirl, giving him an instinctual sense of crisis and feeling that the black hands of the two might also be removed. However, he still had a little luck, but Nimesis''s answer immediately broke his last hope. The corpse of the Templar, she could only open a standard sword, which is no longer a black hand to describe. At the moment Brando only felt that her sister''s face was not as dark as hers. "Way ... Williams?" "I haven''t watched it yet," Nimesis didn''t know that the man in front of her had probably even pushed her heart down, but simply answered, "Let me see." "Don''t--!" Brando seemed to have been hit in the face, but before he could shout, he saw Nimesis removing a ring in Williams'' hand. Brando froze immediately. It was a silver ring with a very special pattern on it. "This ring doesn''t seem to have disintegrated magically," the Horsewoman checked it, and answered seriously. "Brando!" Otales suddenly called. Brando immediately nodded. "I understand." Both men had seen the pattern on the ring at this moment, and the pattern was divided into nine pieces, each of which made him so familiar. Because that is the sacred texture of Saint Osor. Ring after the second wind. At that moment Brando finally understood why Williams recognized his sword skills when he met. "Show me!" He immediately walked over to Nimesis. The horsewoman, who resembled an adult sister, gave him a glance, nodded, and put the ring on his palm without hesitation. "How to use it," Brando asked. "Inject the power of the cricket''s laws into it." Otales also seemed a little excited, after all, there was a hero in each ring, and those were her early companions. Brando did what he said. Suddenly, there was a slight flash of white light between him and Nemesis. Then the next moment, a translucent, somewhat ghost-like elf girl appeared among them. The girl was short and looked only a little taller than Princess Griffin. Her skin was very white and she had the radiant color common to the Wind Elves. She has pointed ears, and a long purple-blue hair pierced a ponytail in the back of her head. She is wearing a tight leather suit, but most notably, she is carrying an elf almost as tall as her. longbow. She seemed to be awake, and yawned a little bit sleepily when she appeared. "Who is he?" Nimesis stunned slightly, and one hand pressed the hilt of the sword immediately. However, she probably guessed that the origin of the elf girl was related to the ring on Brando''s hand, so she did not pull out the sword. But at the moment Brando heard Otalace scream in his heart. The horsewoman then showed up directly next to him and appeared on the other side. "what!" This next turn, the elf girl who was about to appear, with a long bow on her back, widened her eyes. As if she had not seen Nimesis, she stared at Otalace inconceivably. "Big" Otales gave her a hard look. The elf girl was startled and shouted, "Big, big miss!" "Miss ..." Brando froze, and there was a master-slave relationship between his men after the wind, and he had never heard of it. He didn''t see Otalace''s wink, but looked at the two strangely. Otales smiled with satisfaction at the elf girl. Brando looked at the elf girl somehow: "Hey, my name is Brando. Excuse me, beautiful lady, what''s your name?" The elf girl looked at Brando and Otales and guessed about their relationship. So I immediately thought and didn''t want to answer loudly and righteously: "Well, Mr. Brando, I''m Otalis, the knight of the blade, Lord Archer! Please give me some advice! Ouch, it hurts ..." With a loud bang, she immediately hugged her head. ... (PS: Woo, it''s late ...) () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 345 Nimesis is black, naturally because of her previous success. Although the phenomenon of magic dissolving exists in the Warnd world, magic items are closely linked to the power of their masters. When its previous master dies for some reason, most of the magic items will lose their magic power and even break down directly into fragments. However, this kind of dissolution is not random. Some specially processed equipment-for example, the ring does not produce magical dissolution after the wind, and about two-thirds of the loss of normal equipment is a normal value. Like the existence of elements of civilization, in this era, Vond is definitely a first-class character. In other words, the magic equipment on them must not be ordinary goods, but under the inspection of Nimesis, it can only be left. Next standard sword. The element of luck is sometimes empty, but sometimes it is difficult to deny its existence. At least until Nimesis removed the bracelet from Williams''s body, Brando certainly believed so. "Can you show me," he said to Miss Knight after a while. Nimesis didn''t think about it, and handed the bracelet directly to him. Brando didn''t actually know what the properties of this thing were, but even so, out of a player''s instincts over the years, he couldn''t wait to open that window- A light green, translucent light screen that only he could see, with a few lines of elf text on it. Because this piece of equipment has a greater relationship with the wild elves: Flowing Firefly (Bracelet) Silver level, ancient magic items (equipment requirement: 225Oz) Strength +27. Constitution +22, perception +6 Special Effect: Increase experience to gain 5% Special Effect: Dark Perception +3 Sure enough, exactly the same. Brando held the bracelet, completely relieved. Although it is only an ancient-level equipment, the name of Liuying is absolutely famous in the game-first of all, its owner Williams is not a ubiquitous, and secondly, the bracelet itself is extremely powerful, with a power of +27. Physique +22, perception +6, you need to know that the golden peak fighters are only five hundred energy levels above and below. Now, although his realm has reached the manifestation of elements, in fact, the attributes are still in the upper reaches of gold, and the main attributes do not exceed three hundred. simply put. A common equipment position can increase the attribute by more than one tenth is a very substantial addition. But the power of streaming fireflies is far more than that. In addition to attributes, increased experience and dark perception are the most important components of this ancient bracelet. Increasing experience is self-evident, this is a very rare attribute, and dark perception is a vital attribute in the game. The most important role of dark perception is to allow people to perceive the flow of dark magic. In the world of Vond, due to the erosion of the twelve magic moons reflected in the sky by the sea of ??magic, the entire continent includes the land of blessing. Impervious to the magic of darkness at all times. With dark perception, you can predict threats. One of the simplest uses for Brando is that he can sense the movement of the monster. This attribute doesn''t seem to matter now. But in the future of magic wave, it is a very practical attribute. Because under the great tide, not only the number of monsters increased, but also the dark treasures that increased. If you want to increase your strength quickly in that era, you need to be one step ahead. You must have a sufficiently high dark perception property. This was a later consensus in the game. However, in fact, except for some special existences in the game, such as witches or blind prophets, the dark perception properties of ordinary people are mostly zero. Therefore, it is important to have dark perception bonus equipment. Even if he didn''t buy the bracelet today, Brando would collect similar equipment to prepare for the future. Alluin wants to survive in the future, and its enemies are not only the nobles of the north. However, I did not expect Nimesis to surprise him. "How do you know this bracelet?" Nimesis looked at him. Asked keenly. "I''ve heard some rumors about it," Brando replied, remembering in his memory that the bracelet was made by the Sky and the Dragon Crystal of Knowledge for the Eye of the Watch council. However, in the game, the Eye of the Watch council has long since disappeared with the destruction of the final fortress Babel. Therefore, no one knows the real reason why Crystal made such a bracelet for the Watch council. "I''m interested in this bracelet," Brando said. "It was a cricket booty, Mr. Brando," Nimesis replied. "Thank you." Brando immediately brought the bracelet, and Liu Fei merged into the crimson blessing, like Bahamut''s handshake, like mercury, as if it were part of this set. However, most magical items have the ability to change shape, so Nimesis is not surprised. He was high-flying in the area, and immediately felt a new power into his body. Then a very strange and familiar feeling spread out from him in all directions, the rain curtain seemed to dim a little, and then it became clear instantly. At that moment he suddenly felt that the magic flow between heaven and earth, although subtle, was everywhere. The storms in the open sea also contain some magical powers. These magical powers are actually the purest powers, or in other words, the experience value. It''s just that no one has a way to collect them. Brando glanced at Nimesis, the horsewoman around her. There was also a flow of magic in her body, but it was not significant. It mainly gathered in the muscles of the limbs and shoulders where the explosive power was born. This is the power of silver upstream, which is already a considerable power among mortals, but it is still too scarce. "Miss Nimesis, can you ask me?" The horsewoman looked up and realized that he was going to experiment with new magic equipment. She nodded, stepping back and pulling out the sword: "Offended." Stab straight. In Brando''s vision, Nimesis''s swordplay was divided into three, extending three red extension lines. This is the effect of the "Deep Analysis" skill that the Silver Elf taught him. But he didn''t need this hint at all. Because Nimesis''s swordsmanship was too familiar to him-Eruin''s improved battle formation swordsmanship. Brando instinctively believed that she had learned it from Freya. After all, this sword skill improved from sword saint Darus would surely shine in the eyes of interested people. He had no intention when it was taught to Freya. Over Tibetan private. Brando didn''t even think about it. The left hand Bahamut''s grip clicked and he caught Nimesis s sword in advance. At that moment, it was as if the female knight sent the sword up to him and let him hold it, and Nimesis stunned slightly. There was a moment of loss. "Use your skills, Miss Knight." Brando immediately reminded him that he was not here to practice swordplay with Nimesis. Nemesis gritted her teeth immediately. The blade trembled, and a white light shot from the sword. At that moment, Brando immediately felt the gathering of magic in Nimesis''s body. He immediately gave way. Avoid the sword wind. This is the power of dark perception, and it is exactly the same as in the game. Unlike the in-depth analysis of the silver elves, dark perception cannot determine the enemy s attack direction, but it can perceive the magical concentration of all special skills before they are cast. The two are exactly the same length and are the best warning devices in battle. Brando''s experiment was complete, but Niumess''s gaze fixed, and a sword struck his shoulder again. Dude, Brando knows that this time the horsewoman is real. Apparently he had been humiliated by the hand he had used to hold her sword, as the best student of the Knight College of Busta. Naturally it is not so easy to admit defeat. This personality is very similar-- It''s just that Brando is not afraid of the current Nimesis, not to mention his strength. He can easily crush even swordsmanship. He didn''t even pull the sword, used his armored left hand to block, and then grabbed his hand with Nimesis''s sword. In his vision. This catch will naturally make the opponent lose the ability to attack further. But I did not expect Nimesis to be so decisive. She was charged with her right hand and immediately threw the sword. At the same time, she copied the falling sword with her left hand and stabbed Brando''s belly with a cold face. Left-handed sword! Brando hurriedly let go of the horsewoman''s right hand, but did not retreat. Hold down Nimesis''s left hand with his hand. But it was exactly at this moment that the Bahamut grip of his left hand determined that this was an attack and defense action, and an unexpected scene occurred. Red blessing, special effect on Bahamut''s grip, fire shield is activated. A flame burst between the two, Brando was fine, but the armor on his chest was slightly blackened. And Nimesis in the Eruin military uniform was miserable. The uniform directly in front of the upper body was burned down. The white skin was suddenly exposed below, and even a tall rounded curve was hidden under the black hole in the underwear. They both froze. At least D, Brando had only one idea in his mind at that moment. "Turn your head," Nimesis said coldly. Brando quickly rubbed his nose and turned his head, feeling a little dry. "let it go." "Give me your uncle''s cloak," Nemesis said calmly. She didn''t turn around, because there were many others there, although the noble personal soldiers under Count Autin and the non-commissioned officers and students of the King''s Cavaliers College had not even noticed the change over here. Brando did what he said, tearing his cloak and closing her eyes and handing it to her. Nemesis calmly wrapped herself in her cloak, then looked at Brando and asked, "Mr. Brando, are you really the son of Lord Daruss?" "This ..." Brando wondered why the Knight Miss suddenly asked this. But it would be better if she didn''t pursue it. "I don''t know, but I don''t think Shire will lie to me." "Is Sword Art taught to You by Your Grandfather?" "No, of course not. That was learned from other players," but Brando certainly wouldn''t answer that, otherwise it wouldn''t be clear. He thought about it and nodded. Nemesis gave him a glance and nodded, and then picked up his sword from the ground and turned away. Brando was left alone in the rain curtain, completely relieved. "Mr. Brando, I''m so anxious," Otales curiously aside, "Yes, haven''t you and you done the same thing to adults after the wind, otherwise why is she so angry with you?" Brando then remembered that there was a peeping guy next to him, but this question was asked a little horizontally, and he dare to do this kind of thing to the elf prince, it is estimated that this time is dead. So she gave her a vicious glance: "The child is going." "It''s more than a thousand years old now," said the elf girl, proud. "Compared to Mr. Brando, he''s a kid." I rely, now I remember this. Brando suddenly felt that this guy was a bit invincible, so he didn''t bother to care about her, and inspected Williams'' body by himself. He thought that he would never hack Nimesis even if he was a black hand, and he really found two more pieces of equipment that had not been dispelled by magic. A cloak, a flameweave cloak, +15 bloodline, +3 defense, he bet Williams would never know that this cloak would also add to the bloodline, the opponent must have fancy the defense ability of this cloak. In fact, this is a very common phenomenon in the World End world, because NPCs can''t see the attributes of the equipment, so they often judge based on the surface ability of magic equipment. Only a few college students like Turaman In order to carefully analyze the full role of a piece of equipment. This process is called identification in the game. However, the general equipment does not require identification for players. Except for those few special equipment, this is probably a benefit for players. Another piece of equipment is also a wizard''s thing, a constitution +32, can summon two gargoyles, increase the magic level of the golden cane. This cane is limited to the profession of wizards in the Golden Rule. Unfortunately, only Charles under Brando can equip it, but Char is a card creature and cannot equip real world props. Brando didn''t know that Williams would carry it with him, he could only guess that it might be a booty. It was no surprise for Brando to pack up two things for the wizard. In the game, he can''t find what he wants all year round. He is called a friend of the wizard. For this reason, the adult sister often joked to outsiders for this: Sophie is her best friend However, such praise is still waived. Brando felt embarrassed when he remembered the tragic experience of the past. After finishing the trophy, there are eleven flaming swords, a ring behind the wind (Otales version), streamer, flame pattern cape plus a golden cane, and one that is both expected by Brando, And something unexpected: He recognized at a glance that it was the fragment of Odysseus the Flame Blade. It should be a part of the middle of the broken blade. The fragments of the blade are bright like a mirror, but there is a dark red flame texture on it. When Brando found the fragment from Williams''s body, the Soul of the Blade of Fire that bound him immediately shook. Starting with the fragment of this artifact, Brando had no excitement, just thought it was a big trouble. It is impossible for the Cruzians to leave Yanblade in Eruin. If this matter is not handled properly, it is likely to be an endless situation. As soon as he frowned, he saw Freya running away from the rain curtain not far away. "Brando!" "What''s wrong?" Brando lifted up the shard of the Flame Blade and asked, looking up. He saw Freya''s nervous look on his face, and couldn''t help but feel strange. At this time, the Royal Fleet of Eruin should not kill the Cruzers so quickly. Could it have encountered another new enemy? Impossible, Brando did not think that the Cruz would dare to continue to increase troops, just as he did not think that the Northern Alliance could regroup in a short time. "I''m here." Freya ran to him, and answered out of breath, not knowing how far she came. "A person?" "Well." The girl from Butch nodded quickly. "Who?" "It''s Lord Wood. He said he wanted to see you." "Ha?" Brando froze slightly. He had just thought of trouble, but he came to the door so soon. But what did Wood come to him at this time, for the Blade of Fire? The other party should know that the princess has no room for compromise. ... (PS: 4500 words, ready to make a new character card, comrades, we need your help, we understand.) () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 346 Brando, accompanied by Freya, saw Wood through the rain and misty woodlands. This is the second time he has seen the Archbishop of the Temple of Fire since Ampelsel. Seeing Wood standing next to Woodfest, Brando quickly saluted: "Teacher." Although St. Osor reported that he was nine years old, Mephiste also taught him a lot of practical skills. Nominally, they also have teacher and student identities. The elf sister does not object to this. Wood glanced at Mephisto with a little surprise. "That''s it, I''ve accepted a good student." "indeed." Brando looked up and saw several Templar knights in red robes behind each of them. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes into a line and wondering why Wood was coming. But Wood had suffered a huge loss in the name of Tulaman, and Brando would never forget this lesson. Seeing Brando''s expression, the high priest of the Temple of Fire smiled awkwardly, "It seems that Mr. Brando has a deep prejudice against me." He was shocked, and Williams brought the ten saints. The knights of the temple, even if the Konollia fleet was blocked by the Royal Eruin fleet, it would not be immediately destroyed, let alone the White Wing Knights, but he saw Cruz who was restrained and dejected. People, as well as the White Winged Knights flag thrown into the mud. I don''t know if the temple has been too covetous for a long time, or if its enemies are too powerful, Wood looked at the young man in front of him with a deep uneasiness in his heart. "The Lord''s Lord knows clearly that the elves have their own proverbs," Brando replied. "Oh," Wood grinned. "So the bitter fruit I planted at the time, I will taste it today. But Mr. Brando knew in his mind that this was not a prejudice. The temple always needed a stable Eruin." "So I chose the nobility of the north?" Brando was aggressive. Even raised eyebrows. Wood is right, from the standpoint of the Cruzians, but he does not need to be in a position for the enemy. He is not so kind. "Either the Cruzs or the Eruins are descendants of the King of Fire. It is necessary to honor the glory. The Sifah royal family has long lost their throne. After brothers and sisters of O''Keesey lost the Lionheart Sword, everyone knows this. In that year, the nobles made an oath to resign from Hessen I and He promised his son-in-law would not be able to take the throne again. Therefore, Eruin had no second heir today except Prince Haruzer. " "I admit that the temple was under-considered, and Merros went too far, and I couldn''t stop him." Wood replied with a sigh. This guy, Brando watched as Wood clasped a **** on Morose''s head. Wood and Williams are different. Is a typical pragmatic, but the other side said that it has been considered a concession. This made him feel a little alarmed, because the Temple of Fire compromised almost unnecessarily. He stared at Wood warily. The sacrifice of the lord of the temple of Yan once again smiled bitterly: "You don''t have to doubt. I am asking Her Royal Highness Griffin for peace on behalf of the temple of Yan." "Ah." Freya behind Brando could not help but whispered softly. Brando''s turn was really surprised now, was it just for the Konolia fleet. But isn''t the face of the empire more important than a local fleet? If Cruz thought so, it would be a terrible opponent. But Brando thought of another possibility. "Williams is dead." "Is he dead?" Wood froze. "Exactly." Brando nodded, this was an undeniable secret, and besides Mephiste was on the side, he didn''t worry about Cruz turning his face into disregard. The main sacrifice of the Yan Temple was silent. "This is indeed a trouble," he muttered to himself. "But Williams was irritable and arrogant, and he did nothing to cause him to die. "What?" Brando almost thought he had heard wrong. "Brando, the Cruzians are afraid they have no time to bite people, just like the dog that fell into the mud pond to fight for bones. They can''t protect themselves. But we have a problem, but I can tell them Conditions. "Mephisto finally spoke, and as soon as he spoke, the knight behind Wood glared at him. "Unable to help themselves?" "Mr. Brando, I hope the princess will give up the pursuit of the Konolia fleet," Wood said. "It''s impossible," Brando refused strongly, but he paused and asked, "What about the conditions?" Wood smiled, and as he expected, it was the young man who was behind the princess''s real mastermind. But what disturbed him was that the other party was a kind of person with him, and this time the temple was afraid of bleeding greatly. "We can let the aristocrats of the North surrender to Ampelsel." " means that we still have to live in peace with these attempted usurpers? With the destruction of the Konoria fleet, we can also go northward." Wood already knew the way people like Brando acted. They must have considered the results before giving such an order, so he would not use the revenge of the Fire Temple to intimidate and intimidate. It would be meaningless to do so. He thought about it and said, "As the uncle said, the royal family of Corkova should continue to hold the throne, but there are still many aristocrats in the north, and it takes time to heal their suspicions. It is better for Eruin to be peacefully unified than to confront him . " Brando looked at the main priest of the Temple of Fire in surprise. He heard the voice outside his string. Wood meant to acknowledge the orthodoxy of the Corcowa royal family, so that there would be no de facto dependence in the north. , The civil strife in the kingdom will cease to exist. But this may be too easy. How could the temple compromise so thoroughly? The remaining troops in the north are not without the strength to fight the princess. Even if they fail, the Cruzs can be stubborn. Or it was another trap, and he couldn''t help but doubt deeply. "Mr. Brando, you don''t have to doubt this time and another deception. I''ll tell you why, and after just listening, you''ll understand that it''s actually Murros." "Morros?" "He should know that he killed Princess Magdale." "No. Wait," Brando suddenly responded, thinking of a terrible possibility. "Don''t Princess Magdalen break your secrets before she can be killed?" Wood''s face was a bit ugly. "How could the temple do such a thing, not to mention that she didn''t know the plan of the temple from beginning to end. Williams was transferred from the main temple and asked for the reinforcements of the empire. However, I temporarily noticed after reading Morros'' letter, No one knows but Morrows himself. " "In other words, was Her Royal Highness breaking another secret?" "I''m afraid that''s the case," Wood said with a grim expression. "Mr. Brando, Morros is probably a lurking creature." "Ah!" Brando could not help crying out. "So we opened the flames of the Temple of Fire in Port Ampel?" He saw that Wood was looking at himself seriously, and he understood that there was no need to say anything else. At that moment Brando felt like a pot of cold water pouring down. The situation is serious. He finally understood why Wood had come to him to make peace. The whole thing turned out to be a huge conspiracy. If Moros was a spy who returned to life, then he would have known early on that the Temple of Fire would arrange the Flame Crest at Ampelsel, and he might even have guided it in one hand, because the purpose of return to life is those The flame of urn. The Flame Crest is a huge teleportation array. The core of the teleportation array specifies the destination of the teleportation, but the teleportation array itself has no wisdom. It can be used to connect other places with only a few modifications. For example, the devil''s nest, the river of sulfur. Brando was suddenly creepy. Brando. Roman said that she had found a trap, and she was here to help the uncle, which was the first sentence that Antitina brought to him when she met. He thought she was talking about the trap of the temple. Angry at her childishness, but at this moment he suddenly realized that Miss Merchant might already know what she was going to faceshe knew the conspiracy he didn''t know. Brando felt extremely disturbed for the first time. He even had the idea that he might forever lose that cute person who was afraid of him and stood by him forever. Once this thought came into being, it was irresistible, making him feel colder in the rain. Start with Butch. Brando knew that at least one person in the world would be with him forever. He could pinch her cheek without fear, saying that she was a fool, and she would also raise his eyebrows and poke his eyes at him, playing tricks. But he would never forget that agreement, what she had said to him that night. "Why don''t you pass?" The merchant lady was still sitting on the rock, holding her bag on her knees in a leather skirt with her hands, and a pair of round leather shoes swayed back and forth in the air. "They don''t like me." "why?" "Aunts and I are weird in their eyes. Besides, girls with ordinary people want to be businessmen. So it''s normal to be unpleasant." "I haven''t seen them. Since I remembered, my aunt was by my side. My aunt said, little Roman, you must repay your aunt when you grow up!" "So I want to be a businessman?" "Yep." "What a weird idea." "It''s ok--" From that moment, he knew that he deeply fell in love with that weird girl. Because they have some of the same characteristics, he might not be a weird person in the eyes of others, but they both have a common pursuit. She wants to be a big businessman, and he wants to save Alluin in his heart. These are weird goals that ordinary people cannot imagine, but it doesn''t matter-- As long as the agreement is made, that''s it. "Brando, Roman she ..." Freya also responded, this simple girl from Butch''s countryside was worried about her best partner even before Brando. But Brando gave her a reassuring look, although there was a chill in his heart, "Prince Wood, guessing that all things can control the flames of fire?" He asked with the last fluke. "Mr. Brando, this requires no guessing. We have lost them before we came here. All things will connect them to the underground of the Georgian. He should know where it is." "Sulfur river," Brando replied with gritted teeth. "So what should I do, order to stop chasing the Konolya fleet, and then turn around to fight the demons of Georgia, here on the land of Eruin?" He could not help yelling, "Look at me!" What a good thing they did, Cruz''s hybrid! What shit''s temple of flames! " This was Freya''s first sight of Brando''s fire, and her face turned pale. The last time she was in Ridenburg, but she was not present. "Good curse," Mayfest replied. "That''s a bit of a man." Wood was speechless. It was an indisputable fact that the Temple of Fire, even the four temples, had been infiltrated by cultists. But the state of affairs has never exceeded their expectations like today, this time the Temple of Fire has truly lost a big face. Even bigger than Cruz''s fleet was defeated by Brando. "We will fight alongside ours," he can only say. Brando paused, he didn''t trust the Cruzs at all. If he knew that Morrow was a lurker of all things coming back, he might guess the other party''s intentions the first moment he saw those portals. Unfortunately, Morros missed this opportunity in history, there was no war in Ampelsel, and the Cruzians would not build the flames of the flames in Eruin until his term. Later, Meros returned to Cruz, and Brando went north to Saint Osor and Faenza, and then some news of the Temple of Fire gradually faded from his memory. And he never missed the chance to identify Merros. "Well," Brando finally said, "I will persuade Her Royal Highness to order to abandon the pursuit of the Konolia Fleet, but we must also persuade the Northern Alliance to join our camp. If you let things go, Ampersel What''s going on nearby, Lord Ritual Lord, is more clear than I am. " He pointed to Wood and said, "I hope the Lord High Priest remembers what he said today, otherwise He will regret what he said and done before." Brando''s heart was full of anger, but now he was only worried about the safety of Miss Merchant. If Roman had a little damage in Ampelsel, he would surely make the temple of the flame pay for it. This is by no means intimidating. When he turned around, Wood vaguely heard Brando muttering, `` I hope that the number of demonic armies sent by all things will not be too many, '''' the main sacrifice of the temple of the flames seems to be a moment to react. This young man seems to know too much? ... (PS: 4000, thank you also for the character form, I will use this as a blueprint to check it myself to make a character card, so I will be a lot easier, thank you very much. In addition, I put the second group''s LOG today.) () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 347 The invasion of demons quickly became the most serious situation at the moment, and everyone knew the weight contained in the message. Wood hopes that the princess will first return the captives of the Temple of Fire and allow the Conoriya fleet to recover at least a certain amount of combat power to cope with the next war with the demons. However, Brando did not immediately respond to this request, and time was short, but it did not mean that he needed to give up the previous results. The war breaks a bit and both sides need to rest. The demon cannot immediately appear in front of them, and these creatures from the river of sulfur will be hindered from moving under the rain. Before that, even the worst estimate, he had more than ten hours to negotiate with the Cruzs. . Brando''s request was simple and a little lion-like. The northern coalition side should return all the prisoners belonging to the princess side, which naturally includes His Royal Highness. Later, the Temple of Fire will bear all the losses caused by this war, because Brando believes that the northern nobles started the war under their agitation-he does not care whether the truth is true or not. This includes compensation and trade compensation agreements. Of course, the compensation is made privately, in order to take into account the Cruz face. Brando''s small request can still be satisfied, after all, he only focuses on practical benefits. The Trade Compensation Agreement is a compensation method proposed by Brando. On the surface, it is a trade preference of the Cruz Empire to the Eruin Empire. But in fact there are many detailed conditions, including two important technology purchases. The drawings of the magic guide transmission device and the manufacturing technology of the Empire ''Fearless Class'' battleship. This is simply blackmail. See these two conditions. The expression on Wood''s face was as dark as a dark cloud over Ampel''s sea, and he left without saying a word. Then he sent an envoy to negotiate with Brando. The envoy simply declared that if Brando did not cooperate, the temple would give up Eruin, for which the Cruzians would lose most of their face. But waiting for Eruin''s best end is also a vital injury, the worst end is undoubtedly the destruction of the country. If these words are undoubtedly a huge bomb in front of other Elune nobles, even Her Royal Highness will be shaken because of it. But Brando only smiled after hearing this, and directly called Murdface to throw this guy out of the camp. joke. He knew the weakness of the temple. The Cruz people may not only want to keep their faces, but more importantly, the secret of the flames must not fall into the hands of everything. He knew that there were several eternal flames of the Cruz Empire, once the secrets of the flames were leaked. I''m afraid that the empire will become another gate of the river of sulfur to the surface world from now on. With this secret in hand, Brando will naturally not compromise easily. But he was still uneasy, if Wood''s old fox really dared to stay still. In the end Brando was afraid that he really had to take the initiative to compromise with the other party. Because only he, Antitina, and Freya knew--Roman was still in the port of Ampelsel. Once the Cruzians took the initiative, they were afraid that Eruin would let them peel off a layer of skin. Brando clenched his teeth for an hour and a half, and finally Wood couldn''t help but find the door first, after all, the high priest didn''t have any news in his hand to reassure him. When Wood came, Brando was completely relieved. The Cruz was softened. But for half an hour, Brando signed an interim peace agreement with Wood, using the Cruzs to soften the momentum. Brando has not relented. In addition to the superficial agreement, the two sides have temporarily signed a secret agreement. The Sanctuary of Fire acknowledged in private the right of the Corcova royal family to prosecute several major leaders of the northern nobility for tampering with crimes. These include the right of disposition of the Archduke Siphage, the Marquis Baltar, the Count Vitokin, and the Marquis Youxi. However, this second article did not come to the surface. First, this is not the time to shake the confidence of the nobles of the north. Secondly, the high priest has long found out that Archduke Sifaher, Marquis Baltar, Count Vitokin, and Marquis Youxi are missing. Presumably, His Royal Highness Prince Haruze may have fallen into the hands of all things for a while. Therefore, even if the temple side wanted to fulfill this provision, it would not have this ability for the time being. After meeting all the requirements, Brando naturally agreed in principle to return all the Templar captives in his hand-including seven Templar knights, white wing knights, and other captives of the Konolia fleet. After all, these people will also play their role in the war, which is the labor of Brando. Although Cruz people may not think so. At the same time, in exchange for a second, more important agreement. Brando also backed down from the original technology transfer agreement. The latest magic transmission device was changed to a drawing less than ten years behind, and the battleship manufacturing technology was also changed to frigate manufacturing technology. Even so, Brando left a trap. Because his original target knight was the design of the new cruiser of the Cruz Empire, the Cruz battleships pursued firepower and armor, which was unwieldy and unpleasant. He prefers the new type of battleship of the Wind Elves. However, the Cruz''s new frigate was a design stolen from their old enemy, the Hazel, but it was extremely clever. After all, the Hazel was the best magic wizard in the world. It is a pity that although Wood is a highly respected high sacrifice and the most talented high-level of the Temple of Yan, it is not a technical bureaucracy. Most of the nobles accompanying the Temple of Yan are unlikely to bring artisan master figures. So when everyone didn''t know the traps inside, Brando naturally pitted them cleanly. In the end, the two sides exchanged prisoners and reached a preliminary settlement. Brando didn''t plan to merge two red-eyed troops that had killed the red-eye just a few hours ago to fight against demons. Therefore, he simply stopped the northern coalition in Bunaoan, while the army under the princess and Lantonilan''s army were stationed directly in the highlands of Mar. This proposal was also endorsed by everyone, and the nobles of the North were not necessarily willing to stand in the same trench with Her Royal Highness anyway. Brando then blocked the news of the demon invasion. There were no rumors circulating among ordinary soldiers, only to tell them that an alien army from Jorgengan might have invaded Ampelsel. Although it''s frustrating to say that it''s hard to win a battle and still have to celebrate in the future, it''s better to have a large number of deserters immediately. He has seen similar scenes, abounding in the second and third Black Rose wars. Both the aristocracy of Auding and the Royal Party agreed with this, and they knew the virtues of their own. Although Wang Dang had parted ways with His Royal Highness earlier, the Princess has said no blame for this, and the two sides have temporarily returned to a chariot. Thanks to the presence of Brando and Eco. Griffin''s status has improved a lot. But the morale of the soldiers was still a problem. Brando threw the problem to the Cruzs and asked Wood to persuade the aristocrats of the Northern Alliance to mobilize supplies from around Bunoa. Let at least Lantonilan and Count Odin''s army celebrate a victory. "As long as there is hot broth, ordinary soldiers can be satisfied, even in this ghost weather." Before the evening. Brando has begun sending scouts to the outside to get information about the port, whether that port has fallen into the hands of the demon, and the number of demon. However, considering that the inhabitants of the surface world know little about the situation in the underground world, Brando decided to go in person and check it out near Ampersel. His adventurous action was naturally opposed by Antitina, and even Princess Griffin disagreed with it, but he decided to go ahead with his opinions. I just didn''t expect that Her Royal Highness could not stop him from taking risks and insisted on being with him. She ordered Overwell to stay to appease the soldiers. Then he changed into a knight''s outfit, rode on a war horse, and joined his team, and Earl Oding went with her. What Her Royal Highness wanted, Brando was naturally unable to stop. Fortunately, he did not intend to do anything with the devil. Just investigating the situation on the front line, she also got the temper. Brando naturally doesn''t think he is passionate about His Royal Highness, and maybe there are reasons for this, but on several occasions he saw the half-elven girl with bright rainy silver eyes, and thought to herself that she must not be satisfied Your own woman''s identity. Indeed, she is far more suitable for the throne than her brother. "I just don''t know if the cavemen will give us a night''s rest," Count Outin replied a little uneasily. Brando could understand Ortin''s uneasiness. Events such as the invasion of demons can be as large or as small as they happen in the surface world at all times. Events such as the evil warlock summoning a demon and contracting it, or occasionally a fierce beast from the brimstone river fleeing to the surface. But once a situation like this happens, the demon has one or more large portals, which is an extraordinary event. Because the demons also master the technology of making portals, if the local lords do not respond to quickly annihilate and destroy the teleportation array, the creature army in the bottom world will grow up like a snowball. There have been several incidents of national extermination in history, the earliest example being in the year of the Golden Hoof. Later, the Year of Glory happened again, and the unlucky principality was very close to Eruin, near the principality of Antobra. "I''m afraid not," Brando replied. The demons are not like the dragon cavalry of Eruin. They can march well at night, but this heavy rain will also hinder their movement. The hillsides of the black pine forest became slippery and hard to move under the heavy rain, and the sky and the earth became a dim line at the extreme end. Fortunately, Brando was very familiar with the terrain of this area. A group of people walked around several low hills, and then a male peak appeared in their field of vision. This is Brando''s goal. Under the guard of the knight, he and the princess and Earl of Odin took the rain to climb the highest mountain closest to Ampelsel, and then looked down from the top of the mountain. The direction of the port was dark, which was the worst sign. one. He raised his head and a few dark clouds drifted from the north, and then he discovered that those were all hawks, who were close relatives of Siren, but were expelled in the ''Kelano'' war and later hid in the underground world. in. Brando lowered the telescope in his hand and couldn''t help but take a gentle breath. He turned his head, and His Royal Highness looked pale. Sure enough, as Wood expected, there was already a large army from the Port of Amperse from the Georgian. All three were silent for a moment. "Those don''t seem to be demons?" Her Royal Highness asked. Brando nodded. He glanced at the other two, but found that they didn''t seem to realize what was wrong with it. The devil''s army of Jordanians is not a good sign. The inhabitants of the underground world are not just cavemen, but most of the surface residents are collectively referred to as cavemen. Few of them can distinguish the relationship between the demon and other forces in Georgia, so it is understandable to show such an attitude. Brando knows, however, that Georgenda is a collective term. The crisscross below connects many areas, such as the Mushroom Field and the Eternal Abyss, while the Sulfur River where the demon lives is actually the lowest layer of the earth''s center, and is isolated by the elemental boundary of Warnde. The first to find them were the dark elves, who established a city on the lava plain, the scorching tip. Under the influence of dark magic, the city''s high-level aristocracy quickly degenerates and destroys the seal of the elemental boundary. The demon emerges out of the box, and the dark elf empire dies. After that, the Dark Elves retreated to the Abyss, and the demons quickly occupied a piece of land and became one of the aborigines of the underground world. However, the underground residents are hostile to each other and it is impossible for the Georgian Empire controlled by the Black Dragon to submit to demons. How did the two races mix together? Brando remembers that for the first time in history, the invasion of the surface world by the Jorgendegan was pushed to the beginning of the Second Age, after the Second Black Rose War. That''s the third chapter of the game Eternal Darkness. Is there any unknown change in the world? No, Brando doesn''t think that his changed history has affected Georgenda so quickly. A sword of the earth is a coincidence. In any case, the real problems need to be solved urgently. "Mr. Brando, what should we do now?" Princess Griffin asked. There were so many hawks in the sky, and she never dreamed that it would be near Ampelsel in a short day. Gathering troops of this size. The number of demons on the ground can be imagined. This is only a force that Lantonilan''s army and the Northern Alliance can''t resist. Brando watched the scene, and was silent for a moment. "I have no good idea." "Mr. Brando, you can''t help it ...?" Princess Griffin was almost speechless. Brando nodded, and the return of all things was indeed beyond his expectation. The current Demon Army is almost more than the previous Yan Temple and the Northern Alliance combined, and he has no ability to start a cycle of adversity heaven in a short time. He summons the Temple of Life, the Trojan of Adversity, and all the pre-loops, and he has to accumulate elements for a long time. No need to think about it for at least a week. He clenched his lips, and for a moment his mind was full of ideas about the current situation. ... (PS: 4000 words. Today, I m out of Cavern. I went out and took a step to sort out my thoughts and come back to write again. But I m late, apologize.) () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 348 The dark clouds of the north converge, and the direction towards the port of Ampersel is dark. However, there is a spark outside the port, as if lava flows across the ground, which is the characteristic of the Devil''s Scorched Land. The portal is obviously a link between the river of sulfur and Eruin, and the two sides overlap. On the scorched earth, the transformed portal emits a scarlet color, which is clearly visible from this direction, like an agate scattered on a velvet black carpet. The sight was so doomed that everyone couldn''t help holding their breath. Brando listened to Her Royal Highness''s question and looked down at the countermeasures. But at this time, the sudden ''whistling clouds'' in the sky generally changed direction. The princess waited for a moment, feeling slightly wrong, and the knights couldn''t help looking at each other, and then subconsciously set their sights on the young lord. After all, they have never really seen the creatures of Georgian, and it seems that the most knowledgeable here is undoubtedly the Lord Lord from Toniger. Brando had just returned to his senses. He looked up to notice the changes in the sky, and his face suddenly changed. He shouted, "Come on, cover up the reflective things on your body with a cloak." The hawks of the hawks are extremely open and very sensitive to light. They also like to collect glittering gadgets to dress up their nests, which is similar to their winged ones. And for the same reason, they can easily capture the weak reflections dozens of miles away, which makes them a very good scout-in the past, it was apparent that someone''s armor reflected lightning and electrical light attracted their attention. It was also his negligence that he forgot to mention it to others. I wanted to come because I saw the army of Jordan. Reasons for a moment of loss of mind. The crowd hurriedly wrapped the armor in a cloak, and then fastened the collar. But it seemed a little late, they looked up, and saw a few ''clouds'' in the north sky have begun to move to the south. A group of strange creatures with pairs of wings spread out in the sky, in a blink of an eye. It is overwhelming. Brando looked back and saw that everyone''s face had completely lost blood. Griffin is no exception. They only add up to seventeen people, but there are thousands of hawks on the opposite side. Even when a knight subconsciously pulled out his sword, Brando was shocked and rushed to hold the opponent''s hand. "Don''t move! They haven''t found us yet!" He shouted, afraid that someone would pull out the sword as soon as he panicked. Once the reflection of the blade was issued, everything would be too late. "Quick. Find a place to hide!" Brando is well aware of the hawk banshees'' habits. These cautious creatures must be noticed and come over to check. They like group activities, but they may not really find them. After all, it is still a few miles away, and the hawk banshee may not be able to find the subtle movements under the forest. But the Cavaliers had long lost their minds, and Brando''s words became their only life-saving straw. They all retreated behind the black pine forest and found a place to hide. Brando pulled the princess to hide under a huge rock that lay across the mountain top and was covered with wet moss. Brando first placed His Royal Highness in. Then he stayed at the entrance. He looked up and found that Count Oding was hiding behind a rock opposite him and was yelling at him: "horse!" Brando then remembered that everyone''s horse was still at the foot of the mountain, and the first two were big, but now it was obviously unrealistic to rush down the mountain. I can only hope that Martha will let the hawk do not find those war horses. But within a few minutes, the hawk banshee had already roared. The sound of flapping flapping wings passed overhead, making people understand that those creatures with wings are close at hand. His heart pounded, but Brando didn''t dare to look out and looked back. He saw Princess Griffin sitting beside him and watching him. Although there was some tension between her looks. But when he looked at him, his eyes seemed calm. "Don''t worry," he said to her in a lip-mouth. Griffin nodded slightly, and put a hand on her hilt. He looked up again, and the count Earl Auding was pale, the two could not help but grin at each other, and he must have been better. He dared to play against Williams, but that was because of Trishman''s deck, but now there are seventeen people facing thousands of hawks, and there are ten times more in the distance. Drowning drowned him. Fortunately, although the hawk banshee is very sensitive to light, her vision is extremely ordinary. Besides, they are very cautious creatures, and they definitely won''t descend under the canopy for inspection. Brando knew this a little bit of peace of mind. But at this time, there was a twitch in his mind. It was like a sudden jump in the heart, feeling that someone was watching their secrets. Others are okay, but I don''t know how rich Brando has experience and realize what it is-magic! Discover magic! He can be sure that a pair of malicious eyes are examining the place through the crystal ball, and the evil magicians in blood red robes from under the river of sulfur are best at this. Her Royal Highness Princess turned pale, and her fragile body shivered, as if something had been sensed. Brando felt subconsciously and immediately reminded her: "Hurry up, don''t think about what you are most worried about now! Think about what to eat tonight, hate carrot stew or oatmeal!" The half-elf girl''s silver eyes looked at him puzzledly. "This is a demon''s spell, black magic, which affects your mind, and sees the answer it wants to know through your mind. The more you fear, the more negative emotions accumulate, and the more it can see you The most feared thing now. That would expose our place! " "But I don''t hate carrot stew." Princess Griffin replied a little bit aggrieved. "... It''s impossible." Brando was stunned. But no matter whether it is impossible or not, just when the two were a little more at ease, a scream came suddenly from the distant rain curtain. Someone was found, and Brando was cold-hearted. It had long been known that he should let everyone hide together, after all, only he had the experience of evading detection spells here. "Mr. Brando," Her Royal Highness whispered. Brando''s hand clasped the hilt of the earth''s sword for a while. Would you like to rush out now? The hawk banshee is just a silver monster, and the knights he brings are of the highest level of silver. At this time, they might rush out to save the other''s life. But what about Her Royal Highness? If he does, can he lead these people to kill a way out of thousands of hawks? Brando was completely unsure. But immediately he felt a cold finger on the back of his hand. "Mr. Brando, I understand what you think. Thank you," Princess Griffin said softly. "But in any case, please don''t violate our ideals and pursuits. This is the value of our existence." She nodded to him. Brando moved slightly. He suddenly understood why Otales had warned him to be careful of the princess. He wouldn''t care. Princess Ingriffein never changed, and if she chose to compromise, she would not have broken with the Wang Dang. In the face of ideals and reality. She has always been Her Royal Highness Princess White. Brando has never seen a person who can combine wisdom and conviction. Eruin players have never seen it before. He made up his mind at once. Raising the sword and rushing out, a hawk banshee flew towards him immediately from abovethe blood-red eyes on her beautiful female''s head flashed with a vicious light, and opened her sharp claws, like an eight-handed knife to him Scrape it. Brando didn''t panic, took a step back with his lips clenched, pulled out the earth''s sword with both hands and swept upwards. The blade suddenly cut off the opponent''s pair of claws. The unbalanced hawkish monster screamed to fall backwards, and bumped her head against the trunk of a black pine tree. Brando then saw the captured knight. The opponent''s situation was not optimistic, and he was being sieged by a seven or eight-headed hawk. He didn''t want to. Raising his hand is a wind bullet that shoots in that direction. The wind bullet rotates and rubs across the treetops, and hits two hawks succulently, breaking the wings of the other party and pouring a rain of blood. The sudden attack scared the hawk banshees, and they all screamed and dispersed. The knight finally found a respite. Looking back, he gave Brando a grateful look. "You shouldn''t come out, Lord Lord." He laughed. "I don''t want to learn about the Yankees as head turtles, are you Kings?" Brando saw that the other party should be a Lantonilan. "Exactly." Brando nodded and shouted, "I heard that Wang Dang has never left his companions. In this case, everyone. Why not listen to my orders to meet the enemy directly. Today we have killed a blood path, and these monsters cannot stop us!" The knights were so excited that they could not help but promise. They pulled out their long swords and soon got together. All of them were exposed to the hawk''s vision, they were screaming in the air, but the power of Brando''s wind bomb made these cautious creatures dare not try again. Brando then reached out to help His Royal Highness. In his impression, the stronger princess would surely stand up on her own. But this time Princess Griffin handed him over, smiled politely at him, and then stood by him by his power. "Thank you, Mr. Brando," she said softly. Brando only heard unreserved trust in this sentence. The hawks started the second round of attack, and they fell like raindrops. Brando hurriedly led the knights back. There was a dense woodland behind them. The crown of the black pine forest naturally blocked the attack of the hawk banshee. But sooner or later they would attack them through the layers of branches, Brando knew that he had to find a way to return to the mountain immediately. The hawks are better than fighting in the sky. Their specialty is flexibility, but they are not outstanding in speed and endurance. They must think of ways to get rid of them. At this time, several hawk banshees have descended from the canopy. Brando looked up. The monsters'' claws were sharp and sharp. They clung tightly to the trunk and leapt forward. They were no better than flying. Slowly, they came to the top of their heads within a few moments. This scene resembles the scene when he first met these flat-haired animals in the wetland forest near Greywind Harbor. He shouted subconsciously: "Shoot them down, try to shoot behind them!" The knights immediately took off their short bows or quads, and aimed at the monsters. The harpy was terribly flexible. They circled left and right between the trunks, and almost all the crossbows shot out were missed. However, the knights quickly found out the trick. They found that the hawk banshee likes to stretch back a certain distance when dodging. With the reminder of Brando, the second round of shooting knights first calculated an advance amount behind these monsters This time, more than half of the eagle banshees who hit the arrows. The knights were immediately excited: "Master Lord, how did you know?" "Knowledge is power. The answers in the world are in the books." Brando stubbornly. This sentence sounded like an inscrutable wizard, and the knights suddenly looked in awe. But this sentence also reminded her Royal Highness that Lewoods had taught her, Wisdom that is sharper than a sword is hidden in a scroll This is an ancient proverb of the Cruzs. According to the saying, the teachers all respected the same idea. Her hand was tightly held by Brando, and she kept running, but she was quiet in her heart. I think Mr. Knight is worthy of being a Daniel, so he highly respects the knowledge of Highland Wizards. At this time Brando noticed that the experience of the hawks killed by the knights must also be counted on his head, a 60 point experience. This is obviously the data after calculating the team penalty and the level penalty, but those hawks that he killed alone have only about 90 points of experience. This experience is nothing but drizzle for him at this moment, but the key is to further prove his previous guess about team formation. It seems that as long as it is the league side, it is considered to be the same team as him, but it is not known what the maximum distance is. The group had now gone through half of the woods, and more and more hawks banshees had climbed down from the trunk in all directions. To the extent that they did not dare to stop and rest for a while, they would fall into the siege as long as it was slow. Previously, two knights had been dragged out. Their end is waiting to be imagined. Seeing that the end of the woods was approaching, there was an open space outside, which was hundreds of meters wide, and the hawk banshee would obviously launch the fiercest siege to them when passing by. Waiting to hover in the sky over there. "Brando. What''s next?" Obviously, Earl Oding also noticed the distress. But Brando looked around, and for a moment he couldn''t do anything. The card in hand is hardly applicable, and there is also a lack of elements. The black wolf has also been summoned once. Only the hidden cloak of the king of giants Buenos can escape this disaster. But Puny''s concealed cloak can only hold ten people, not to mention it lasts less than five minutes. "Everyone. Rush hand in hand! Be careful not to be dragged out!" Brando started the aura of conflict, and the pale yellow halo array immediately spread out from around his body. Most of the knights recognized this Templar''s signature skills and knew what he was going to do. Now it seems only rushed out. Brando looked out of the forest and decided to put a water mist or similar spell first. Anyway, he has the element to make the level, water mist is just a second ring spell, it is not difficult for him. The only trouble was that he was still wearing armor in the state of Mercedes-Benz, and his chance of failing to cast was scary. Brando tried three times in a row before finally releasing that spell. Water mist is actually creating a confused mist of water. This spell is extremely effective in preventing the enemy''s precise long-range strike. Brando wants to use this spell to prevent the hawk banshee from exerting a quantitative advantage. But he did not expect that the moment he released the spell, an unexpected scene happened-- I saw that there was not a mist of water on the open space, but a dark cloud. This dark cloud seemed to cover the entire mountain **** in a blink of an eye, and fell into the darkness of the fingers with no fingers. "What''s going on?" The knights were suddenly in panic, and Brando was startled, it wasn''t water mist. Fortunately, he is not fighting for the first time in the dark-in the game long-term battle with Madara''s corpse witch, he must be prepared to deal with various dark spells-Brando behaves fairly well Calm and subconsciously grasp Her Royal Highness''s hand to make sure that the wizard who casts is not directed at the most important target around him, while holding his breath to listen to the sounds around him. The rain rang in the distance, but there was a panic howl in the rain curtain. It doesn''t look like the enemy is coming. At least not the evil magician. He was relieved a little, but it was just this time. He felt an old voice in his heart: "Please follow me. My lord. Don''t worry about the dangers around you, go north, I''ll wait for you over there." Brando froze slightly. "Who are you, how can I trust you?" He asked subconsciously in his heart. "Use your heart to sense that darkness has no secret in front of you, and you should feel that I am not malicious." Brando took a soft breath. He really didn''t have a dangerous feeling. The opponent''s shot in this situation is obviously to help him, but everything is still careful, he hesitated. Then he said to everyone around him: "Everyone listen to me, join hands and follow me." Then he reached out his hand. He held Earl Autin on the other side. Everyone would pull together. Brando didn''t know which direction the north was, but he felt that one direction was safer, so he went subconsciously in that direction. Sure enough, a few minutes later, the scream of the hawk in the darkness was getting farther and farther. Everyone couldn''t help sighing at this moment. After all, if you can die, no one wants to die. Because of this, the Cavaliers can''t help but be inexplicable for Brando who took them out. "Mr. Brando," heard Princess Griffin''s voice behind him, "is this your spell?" "No. I don''t know," Brando replied. As a matter of fact, he did not know, he had already opened a spiritual connection in his heart, and began to contact the other side of Charles. God knows if this is another trap and he must be safe. "Char, have you heard that **** dude ..." ... In the pine forest. The non-commissioned officers have temporarily set up a shelter from the rain. A wooden wall constructed by felled pine and a waterproof canvas on both sides constitute a simple tent. In the tent, King Carlos Macaro and others and Overwell are in the cold war. It seemed almost as if Wang Dang was about to break up with the princess once again, but those who had been here knew that it was just a division for the next battle plan. Overwell supports Brando''s view that it is better to temporarily separate the defense zones from the Northern Alliance. Macaroo, however, was totally unbelievable to the northern nobles. In his opinion, the northern coalition could well serve as the main force and the Cruz to resist the demon attack. And they attacked the demon from the side-- The parchment map, which has been drawn many times, is now on the wooden table. The campfire was burning not far from the side, and Antitina was whispering with Earl Dilfery of Yanbao, and they were not interested in the noblemen''s battle plan; Brando had unilateral absolute trust and naturally ignored the proposals of the nobles. However, the tired look on the aristocratic Qian Jin''s face was obvious, but he could not resist yawning. It seemed that Macaroo was born in opposition to Overwell. The two had disagreements on the future of the King''s Party, and now there was a disagreement on how to cooperate with the northern coalition forces. Fortunately, they all know the current situation, at least they have not fought, otherwise the cunning foxes and lone wolves who are not good at the kingdom may have to fight again here. Some of the older generations of the kingdom may still remember the last time of the duel, which was when the two were young; but at that time for the beloved girl, this time it was for the ideal of faith. And just when they were about to speak again, at this time Shire came in from the outside. He glanced at everyone in the tent and said: "Master Lord is in trouble." Everyone was stunned. "Well, this is actually the case. Her Royal Highness and the Lord Lord were traced by the hawk banshee of Jordan and are currently under siege by the demon army." Shir had to explain again. "what did you say!?" ... (PS: 6000 words, there was a small bug yesterday. The fourth chapter of the game was turned into the third chapter. Here are the first four chapters of the Amber Sword, which are Chapter 1, the empire of all things. Talk about the rise of Madara. Chapter II, War and Chaos; Describe the war between the temple; Chapter III, the ancient heritage; talk about the excavation of slate and the beginning of the slate war; Chapter IV, eternal darkness; It is the beginning of the era of great magic.) () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 349 At the same time that Brando and his party were attacked, the heavy rain on the line of defense of the Cruzers was dark, and Sir Hawthorn rode the dragon with his monks through the woodland. "It''s alive," he whispered. "Thanks to the Eruins, it''s enough for us once!" The monks laughed in a low voice, Hawthorne. From the warm north foot of the Cruzman Erland, it is very unsuitable for the wet and cold of Ampersel this season. Standing under the saddle, the battle dragon stands more than three meters tall and weighs half a ton of iron. It is the most common mount for heavy cavalry in this era. Every step it took, the ground seemed to tremble slightly, leaving a mud pit deep in a few inches in a muddy woodland. They appeared here because they received reports that a light frigate of the Konollia Fleet was attacked by strangers on their way back after the Royal Eruin Fleet stopped attacking. However, the dragon cavalry of the Northern Alliance of the Eruin did not find the trace of the frigate in the relevant airspace, so it was their turn to ground troops. Hawthorne bet that the frigate must have crashed, a group walked through the forest, and the wreckage of a burning battleship appeared in their sights. That once courageous war machine now has only a broken shelf, broken masts and wind sails scattered on the ground, and many cables are still hanging on nearby branches. "This is the frigate that was reported to have been attacked and crashed. It''s really huge." Sir Hawthorn couldn''t help thinking. "Gosh, it''s the Bullshark!" Someone recognized the frigate. Can''t help but screamed in surprise, "Who actually made it look like this." "I think we''ll know soon," Sir Hawthorn suddenly looked up. "" pulled out the sword: "There are enemies, ready to fight." Following his roar, everyone saw a pink monster crawling out of the wreckage. The monster climbed up the fallen mast and soon reached the break. It was a giant monster that looked like a bat and a humanoid creature. It was about two or three meters tall, its forelimbs were more developed than its hind limbs, its upper arm muscles were knotted, and its head was like a bull''s head. Carry a nose ring. "It''s a demon. A savage demon!" Someone pointed sharply and called the monster''s name. Demon is one of the deadly enemies of the Temple of Fire. Monks and soldiers have seen these demon images in various scriptures and books. "Fast apart!" Sir Hawthorne responded more quickly than they did. Savage monsters are the main air force of the Sulfur River. Juvenile Savage Monsters have the strength of silver peaks, and once they reach the adult form, they have the preliminary strength of gold. The savage demon in front of Sir Hawthorne had grown a long horn, and it was clearly a real adult savage lord. Savage Lords, like many other demons, have the talent to control fire, and have several spell-like abilities described as fire. Fireball is one of them. As soon as the fire flashed, a group of flames had exploded in the formation of the monks in the Temple of Cruzyan, and several young monks turned into firemen. After setting off the fireball, the barbarian Lord roared on the broken mast. As if enjoying the thrill of killing, "Fuck the demon!" Sir Hawthorn couldn''t help anger and rushed to the crown. He immediately ordered the sitting dragon to rush forward, and the Savage Lord''s fan wings flew up from the ship, flying Throw fireballs at him one by one in the air. But Sir Hawthorne was not afraid, as if he was walking through the flames, close enough distance. The backhand took the short spear from behind and threw forward. The monks saw only a golden, straight line coming out of Sir Hawthorne''s hands, and the next moment they hit the barbarian lord in the sky. That was the magical spear of the temple. The spearhead was sanctified, and it was the natural enemy of the devil. The short spear hit the lord of the barbarian lord, as if a drop of water rolled into the boiling oil, and a blazing white flame was burning. I saw the savage lord screaming from the air and crashing into the mast of the battleship, his head immediately separated from the body and pulled the spine from the muscles several meters away. Suddenly he couldn''t die anymore. The monks paused for a moment before they cheered together. Hawthorne was relieved. He looked back, and he probably knew what had happened to the Bull Shark and crashed. It seems that the speculation of Archbishop Wood is indeed correct. The demon has invaded Eruin in a big way. The devil lacks a high-level air force. The barbarian lord is already one of the elite flying troops under the river of sulfur. But at this time, he suddenly heard someone scream: "What''s that?" Sir Hawthorne was startled, and followed the voice subconsciously. He felt the sky seemed a little brighter, the dark clouds separated in that direction, and a flaming meteorite fell from the sky and fell in a certain direction. Then it seemed to be a reproduction of this scene. The black clouds rolled like boiling, and numerous fiery red spots appeared behind the separated clouds. Then one meteorite tore the dark clouds and fell down, and for a time, half the sky was reflected into a blood-red color. Sir Hawthorne was completely stunned. He had estimated that the direction in which the meteorites had fallen was the main position of the Northern Alliance. After that, his heart was cold. He saw with his own eyes a meteorite that hit the Pelan above the mid-air. In a dazzling light, it turned to ashes. At that moment Sir Hawthorne even forgot that the captain of the Konolia fleet was still on top of this flagship, in fact he had lost the ability to think at all. There is no magic circle in the sky. This is the devil''s spell. It should be the top spell of the fourteenth ringapocalypse. A high-level demon with a prince level has entered the portal, and only one thought remains in his mind. ... "what did you say!?" "Where are they now?" Macaroo and Overwell spoke at the same time, but they hadn''t had time to say the next sentence. Suddenly, the bright light outside the camp flashed, and an exclaimation came in from outside the tent. It seemed as if half the sky were lit outside the tent. Something major has happened. Everyone was shocked. Shire first responded and turned to open the tent door. Then the silent red-haired girl rushed out of him, and then Antitina, Makaro and Overwell glanced at each other. Followed and went out. As soon as they got out of the tent, everyone lost their language ability. In their field of vision, the sky in the northwest was bright. Countless meteors fell from the air like rain, and fell to the ground. Macaro made a quick estimate and already calculated that direction was Bunuoan. "The demon has begun to attack the northern coalition!" He concluded immediately. "That is the doomsday wizard, the opponent has an extreme state." Overwell took a breath of air. "It is the demon lord, Martha is on. I am afraid this time will be a whole demon legion. That''s even more recorded! " Everyone knows the last time he said it, and that time, a kingdom similar to Eruin''s complete destruction was turned into scorched earth. Millions of lives have completely disappeared under the scourge of demons. In fact, it is no longer a war, but a massacre and disaster. It is a scar in Warnde''s history that will never be smoothed. But this time seems to be the turn of the ancient kingdom of Eruin. All the Eruins had to be punished for what they had done wrong, and everyone couldn''t help raising this thought. But it was the kingdom''s lone wolf who first reacted. "Marcaro!" He shouted. "I know, Overwell, I made a mistake," Macaro suddenly realized his mistake. Although he originally planned to let the northern coalition forces serve as cannon fodder, now he suddenly finds that he has miscalculated the power of the demon. The situation is now very clear. If the two sides cannot unite, neither of them can fight against such a demon army. In fact, even if united, there is little hope. "We must immediately find a way to support those Yankees." Macaroo gritted his teeth and said, "After the spell, the demon will definitely launch a ground attack. Those Yankees and Cruzs will definitely not be able to support them. Once they retreat, the entire Eruin is finished. . " Overwell nodded, but angrily in his heart. This is a good thing that the Cruzians and the Temple of the Yan did, and now he finally understands why Brando had such a big fire at first, not even extorting the other side of the temple. Now I want to come, if I change to him, I guess it would be better without breaking the temple on the spot. "But what about Lord Lord and Her Royal Highness?" Antitina suddenly said, "They are still surrounded by demons." Overwell and Macaroo froze for a moment, as if they had forgotten the problem. "Where are they now, did Brando say anything?" Overwell asked. "According to Lord Lord, they should be in several low mountains near the west of Machenko. The hawks sealed their retreat. They had to retreat north. Lord Lord asked us to send the Royal Fleet to meet Her Royal Highness. Open a way for them. "Charles said. "I said long ago that they shouldn''t take risks by themselves," Makaro sneered angrily. "His Royal Highness is also by her own temperament, she should have expected the situation now. This is good, demon They are attacking us, and we are even struggling to fight them, and we have to find a way to rescue them? " "But besides Brando, who else is more familiar to us here? Your Royal Highness is willing to take risks. This is a noble act. I think you just have no brain, but you did nt expect the honor of the noble. Give up. "Kingdom''s lone wolf sarcastically sharply. "what did you say?" "Well, don''t make a noise!" Antitina stood up and interrupted the two, her brows curled together. "What else did Lord Lord say?" She asked Charles, and she didn''t think Brando was the one to order so rashly. "Actually Lord Lord has other plans. He wants us to notify Lord Wood and let the Cruzers cooperate with us." Charles said. "What does he want to do?" Macaroo sharply raised his eyebrows, his eyes sharply looking at the young wizard. What he wants to do. Wood also wanted to know this. The demon had launched an attack on the Bunaoan area. To put it nicely, the northern coalition was losing ground, but it was actually a sign of collapse. This is an army that has been defeated in the past and has lost morale long ago. It is now the Temple of Fire supporting the position in death, but also suffered heavy casualties under the blow of the doomsday spell. The Konollia fleet almost completely died immediately. Admiral Robbins sinks with the Perran, and the White Wing Knights are more than half injured. A large number of high-level demons appeared on the position, and even more sinister, a Georgian army was also fighting with the demons. The earliest discovery of this information was a stone statue of a northern coalition mountain infantry recovered by scout cavalry on the battlefield. That was obviously not a sculpture, but a masterpiece of Medusa. "Cruzes can support for up to three hours. After a long time, we will lose the last soldier. And you should know what the Northern Alliance is like." A Templar said to the young mage in front of him "We need support." Wood actually knew each other, the young generation of wizards, the geniuses of the Paros family. "We can support you, in fact our army is already on the road. But after that, we still can''t stop the demon''s attack. You know our situation," Charles replied. The Templar could not help but remain silent. "So how long can it be blocked?" Wood asked. "Up to a day." "Can we still open another Flame Puppet and ask for support from the main hall of the Temple of Fire?" Charles asked. "It''s impossible, we don''t have enough materials on hand," a Templar retorted, "building a portal is not a simple task." Wood groaned for a moment: "So what does your Lord Lord think?" Charles nodded. "That being the case, we may have one more chance left." "a chance?" ... Brando managed to lead the remaining twelve Lantonilan knights out of the dark mist, and when they saw the surrounding scene, they found that it was in a valley to the north. The valley was rainy and misty, and not far away was an open forest clearing. There was a group of Enric horses grazing on the green grass among the clearing. If they''re not wrong, those are the war horses they thought they had lost. Count Odin and the Princess followed him from right to right, surprised by the strange scene in front of him. "Oh my God, what''s going on?" The Cavaliers couldn''t help but marvel. Her Royal Highness did not ask, but she cast her doubtful gaze on Brando. Now that Brando can lead them away from the hawks and walk out of the dark mist, naturally they should know what the mystery behind all of this is. But Brando was actually looking around. The whole valley was shrouded in torrents of rain. The surrounding scenery didn''t look much different from other places in the Antik Mountains, but there was a subtlety in his mind at this moment. a feeling of. "Who is helping me?" He asked. Everyone saw Lin Zhong suddenly walk out of an old lady wearing a black robe and carrying her body around. She saw Brando and gave a respectful salute. The trembling movement made people suspect that she would fall at any time. Brando was startled. "Ah, it''s you!" He had recognized that the wrinkled old woman was the old witch Barbassa he had extorted once in Rittenberg, but he never dreamed that he would meet each other here. ... (PS: It s November 18th, the time is passing so fast, it s been two months and one day has not stopped, so it s going to be pretty good. By the way, please ask for a ticket ~) Support is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 350 "I know, Your Royal Highness, listen to me, and I will not make a joke of my life. But I have a plan to try it out." Brando is a player It is unique to say that everything is eager to try. Griffin frowned and looked at him, "Really?" The half-elf princess''s suspicious look was really cute in Brando''s eyes, and she had a rare girl pose in her originality. He nodded, "Of course, if we could sneak around the foundation of Jorgendgang''s eyelids, why don''t we want to take down the flames?" "Not to mention whether we can destroy the Flame Hell, you believe that they can really take us away from the army of the Georgian? Mr. Brando, they are witches, and they are best at deceiving people with words." Her Royal Highness She didn''t hide her caution, but this time she was standing by Brando''s side, and her bright silver eyes revealed a clear expectation that Brando was not in danger. "Her Royal Highness Princess Corkova, I have become a witch while your grandfather, Old Age, was still on the throne. The witches knew that their words would be overheard by the Ravens, so they acted with caution, compared to The aristocrats have honey-bellied swords, but you still trust them. "Babasha grinned, like an old crow, and she answered with a husky, low voice. "Bold dark people, who allows you to call the name of the first king!" Her Royal Highness reprimanded coldly, with a soft whistle, and the narrow and bright sword edge trembled in the darkness. Brando hurriedly held her hand, "Babasha." "It''s my words. Lord Lord." The old witch glanced at Princess Griffin with her tarnished eyes as cold as wooden beads. "Babasha, the princess is not wrong. You are the best at playing with people. Although the witch never lied, she will leave the back door. I want you to swear to the goddess of the pillar of hell. You can do it. Brando pressed Griffin''s hand with one hand and asked coldly. Babasha stumbled deeply. Some said in awe, "Master Lord really knows everything. We are willing to swear to the goddess of purgatory, not to betray Lord Lord Tonigel. Brando, our master, if it violates, blind Dia Silk drags us into the abyss " Princess Griffin saw Babasha put her hand to her heart. She had faintly heard the vow of the witch ''pointing at the heart''. However, she realized that the vow seemed to be terrible to the other party, and in the last sentence, the old witch even shook slightly. She knew very little about witches, and it was hard to believe that these sly women would take such an oath so seriously that she looked at Brando puzzledly. Silver eyes seemed to seek an answer. "Relax, Your Royal Highness, this time they will not deceive us." Brando took her sword off her carelessly, put it back into the scabbard of each other, and replied, "Pillace The goddess Modesti is their faith. Legend has it that Modesti was the first witch to steal black magic from the sea of ??magic. She passed on such spells to the first prophets of the twelve witches. But later she was demonic. They caught it, naked and pierced with pillars in the iron thorn hell, and sentenced to eternity. Blind and distressed Dias was her first student, indulged in darkness and fallen into a monster, contrary to Modes''s vow The witch will be dragged into the eternal darkness by Diaz who climbed out of the abyss. This is not a legend, but a real thing, falling into complete darkness and losing the five senses. This is the most terrible punishment for the witch. .Babasha would never deceive since he made such an oath. " Seeing His Royal Highness''s still puzzled look, Brando added: "These are the secret knowledge of the witches, which few outsiders know." "Then how do you know?" good question. Brando didn''t expect that Her Royal Highness could still keep her head clear at this time, and she quickly found a reason: "Because Your Royal Highness, you also know that I have read the knowledge of wizards, they are as old as witches, although not Enemies, but at least competitors, know each other''s secrets more or less. " Princess Griffin was suspicious. She looked back, "So how sure is she to keep us from being spotted? If it was just relying on the witch''s spells, I don''t think the commanders of the Georgian would have taken any precautions against this. I have heard of the There are more witches underground. So whether they are enemies or allies, they do nt know what the witches means are? Brando felt the calmness of the half-elf princess once again. He actually thought about this problem, but on the one hand, His Royal Highness, who did nt even know that there was only lord and commander in the ground, on the one hand, He had a deep understanding of Georgendagan. Judgment is made with only a small amount of knowledge. He also looked back at Babasha, hoping for an answer. His plan is just an idea, but whether it can be implemented requires more details. No victory in war can be achieved by patting his head. He knows this. "His Royal Highness Princess is obviously much smarter than your dim grandfather, and the facts are about as good as you guessed," Barbassa once again mentioned Aubugu VI. Witches are so dismissive of worldly power, in fact this is one of the reasons why they are rejected by worldly. But what puzzled her was that the old witch was respectful to Brando, and she didn''t know what kind of help Brando had helped them. She listened to Barbassa and continued: "But besides the magic, we also There are some secret knowledge passed down from generation to generation by the witch. One of these secrets mentioned that there is a hall that has been abandoned since ancient times under Ampelsel. This hall is hidden between the gaps in the fjord and leads to the port. In the hills to the north. " "It''s impossible," she finally couldn''t help but said, "Emperor Eke has set up the port of Ampelsel here for almost seven centuries. For seven centuries, in order to re-determine the Anderfou Whether the foundations of the Le Grand Basilica are loose or not, the Ampercel have more than once explored the terrain around the port and underground. But there have never been rumors of ancient ruins. " "But Her Royal Highness also had to admit that this place was not a landless place long before the Eruin set up the port. Except for the Silver Elves, other civilizations have thrived here. The reason why secrets are secret, It''s because it''s not known. "Barbassa laughed. "I remember, are you talking about the ancient passage that is seeping through?" Brando remembered that there was such an ancient ruin near Ampelsel. However, it has been weathered for too long, leaving only a passage through the underground cliffs. Inside it was a spider mother who didn''t know how many years she had lived. It was a 57-level boss. To be honest. He didn''t want to mess with it at all if he could. In the narrow terrain of a giant spider mother who has the strength of the side of truth, plus her countless children and grandchildren and ubiquitous spider webs, Brando is creepy to think about. The point is that he had never heard of the ancient passage leading to the hills north of Ampelsel. All I knew was that one side of the ancient passage was deep into the mountains of Enlec. "Sir, in fact, we don''t know what''s going on under that hall." Listening to Brando''s words, Barbassa confirmed his identity even more. Everything is as predicted, the secret of the witch is in his eyes like a big open book, which can be read at will. "But since Lord Lord also knows this passage, it means that it must exist." Princess Griffin also believed this time, because Brando would definitely not lie to her. She looked back: "Brando, what is she saying?" "I''ve heard of such an ancient passageway," Brando was sweating on his forehead, and accidentally showed his stuffing again. He could not help but scold Babbasa and these old witches for taking a so-called ''witch''s secret'' to hit him. "But this passage really leads to the hills north of Ampersel? ... Well. This is not mentioned in the wizard''s literature." Brando felt that if this continued, the information on the previous forum would really become a wizard. Literature library. "This is a secret that we have passed down from generation to generation, and naturally we can''t go wrong. This martyrdom road connects the mountains and leads to the hills to the north." "That should be right, basically what I know can be printed." Brando was sure. Maybe there is a secret passage under that ancient passage. He couldn''t help but be curious when thinking about it. In the past, due to the proximity to Ampersel, there were not many players exploring this ancient channel. Even in decades, no one found this other secret channel. You should know that it is impossible to set up a secret channel inexplicably in the game, there must be corresponding benefits in it. The thought of Brando''s heart is burning with a raging flame of expectation here. There are too few secrets that have not been discovered in the land of order in The Sword of Amber. I didn''t expect to meet him today. He looked up. "Babasha, I remember correctly. There should be a distance from the entrance to the underground passage?" "Yes, Lord Lord," Barbaza replied respectfully. "The entrance should be east of Jeanne''s foothills." "Who has a map?" "I have," Earl Odin immediately took a wooden tube from his waist, opened the stopper, and took out a roll of waterproof parchment maps. The accompanying knight spread out immediately, and the parchment map was almost half a human on the ground, which was the full map of the area near Ampelsel. Such high-precision maps are not common in this era. Even in the military, they are the most important secrets. They are worthless on the black market. At that time, players did not have such a saucy product, Brando didn''t expect that Auding would carry this kind of thing with him, and couldn''t help but praise it: "I didn''t expect that Count Outin carried this good thing with him. Be prepared. " Count Outin looked at Princess Griffin a little embarrassedly: "His Royal Highness asked her to bring her." Brando immediately glanced at the half-elf girl, but unfortunately, Her Royal Highness did not have much expression on her face, and even frowned slightly. He could not help but sigh and looked at the map. On the map, there is a place called Yinjianqiu on the east side of the manor in the foothills of Jean Ding. If he remembers it correctly, the secret entrance of the ancient passage should be near there. " But there is still a problem before that. "If I remember correctly, the secret entrance of the ancient passageway should be closed by ancient magic. Can you find a way to open that seal?" Brando looked up at Barbassa. "Naturally, it was the witch, Lord Lord, that closed the ancient passage," Barbassa replied a little smugly. She does have pride in her capital. Witches have a very long tradition in Vaughn. They used to follow the dragon of darkness and hold a lot of unknown dark secrets and history. "It takes a ritual to open that secret door, and only 20 people can pass through it at one time. But once passing through the passage, whether it is going north to the hills north of Ampelsel, or south to the mountains of Enlec, the lord Adults decide for themselves. " "That is, we must enter that ancient passage anyway?" Princess Griffin asked. "Almost, unless we''re willing to kill a blood path, but we''re afraid of hope," Brando said. But Princess Griffin frowned. "But they don''t know what''s going on under the ancient martyrdom, and whether there is any danger below it is also an uncertain thing." "Anyway, it''s better than just sitting and waiting," Brando added stubbornly: "In fact, I know what''s under there, at least 80% sure. Believe me, Her Royal Highness." Her Royal Highness gave him a glance, and finally nodded: "Well, I believe you." "One more thing," said Earl Autin, then, suddenly. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he came up and pointed at a point on the parchment map-just a short while, the map was full of water splashes-and said, "Let''s go somewhere here and there, just now we were on the top of the mountain It was seen that at least more than one Genganese army was entering the forest. Will we pass in this direction and will we bump into them? " Brando frowned as he looked at the map. He knew that Count Odin was right, and he had seen a spark on the top of the mountain on the top of the mountain with his own eyes, only the light of lava and torches. They continued to move northward in this way, for fear of a great chance of collision, not to mention countless hawks and banshees above their heads. He squeezed his lips tightly, frowned and exchanged glances with His Royal Highness. Both saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes: "We need to ask for support--" () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 351 "Daddy ... daddy ... help me ..." The little girl was crying as she crawled, her nose and tears mixed on her little face, and the white dress had long been black and dyed black and red. If the village outside Bunoa was covered with blood plasma, the streets, water wells, and places of sight were covered with blood stains. The demons from the river of sulfur bribed those residents who were too late to flee from the house. Dragged out, brutally tortured, and hung on a tree in the village. The little girl screamed and called for her father, but her father might have become one of these unfortunate people. But the demons seemed to be playing with this little prey, and got great fun from the uneasy and shock of the little girl. They made her struggle in a pool of blood and mud, but every time he climbed a distance, a hellhound came to bite her white leg and drag her back. The little girl was screaming and struggling, and the little devil not far away burst into laughter. It was like a feast to them. They took out a dying girl from the corpse pile, held her long flax-colored hair with her claws, and then opened her chest with a sharp knife to dissolve in the blood splash. Get out of the heart, and then **** it down and swallow it. The little girl was completely frightened when she saw this scene. When the Hellhound came to her, she seemed to have lost interest, bite it, and then shook her huge head. The little girl s body was like A broken doll shook with its huge mouth. But at this time, this **** creature with a height of one person and a huge collar like a huge wolf with a dark fur suddenly looked up. She shook her ears, and a look of vigilance appeared in her flowing eyes. A sharp arrow whistled from the distant night sky, separating the wind and the shower, and the arrow hit its smoky nostril. The creature with a smell of sulfur suddenly made a scream, and the whole body writhed backwards. A horsewoman rushed out of the rain, and the sharp sword in her hand glowed with cold spikes. The light of resentment appeared in her eyes, a hand raised the jaw of the hellhound, and the flames burned from under the hellhound''s fur. She burned her fingers, but she gritted her teeth and sent the sword up, and the sword fell into the handle. "Go to death. Devil, get back to your hell!" There was a howl from the Hellhound, and a scorching blood splattered from the wound in his throat, splashing Freya''s face. Then more knights rushed out of the rain curtain. Beth held a long bow, one arrow at a time, and charged the little devil in the distance. These red-skinned goblins are nothing but the power of the black iron, not as good as the hellhound that Freya killed. The knights passed by Freya, calling out the name of the female knight. But Freya seemed to have lost all her strength and piled the corpse of the hellhound to the ground. Then she bent down and carefully picked up the little girl. The little girl was a blur of blood from her neck to her chest. She half closed her eyes, and the little mouth spit out blood foam and visceral fragments, trying to make a little noise: "Sister ... it hurts ..." Freya clenched her lower lip, tears couldn''t stop coming. This scene seems to have met before, and it has been performed in Butch, many other places in Eruin. She had experienced it in the first place and experienced the same pain. The flames of war raged across the earth, but it was not the aristocrats of the kingdom who tormented them, but his people. For a year, the kingdom seemed to return to peace, but the same pain repeated itself. This time it was the cruelty of the Cruzs and the aristocracy in the north that caused it. Who is next? Eruin was powerless to change, just as she was powerless to save the little girl in her arms. Freya felt she could only watch her die weakly, and the little girl lost her temperature in her arms. "Brando, what should I do ..." Freya put her down gently, couldn''t help mumbling. She turned around, and Beth had no idea when she had been behind the horsewoman, and patted her on the back. "Freya, this is war, you have to learn to get used to it." She sighed and replied. "But when will the Eruin end the war?" "When it becomes stronger, no one can manipulate our destiny." "Someday," Beth replied firmly, "His Royal Highness will definitely do it, and no longer rely on the decaying aristocrats of the North." really? Freya couldn''t help remembering what Brando had told her, but wasn''t the royal party a noble? Can those nobles really experience such pain? The more she knew, the darker and deeper the history seemed to her eyes, as if a huge mouth was going to devour her. But she remembered those firm eyes in Butch''s sea of ??fire. Why was Brando always so confident? The mist that disturbed everyone seemed to be non-existent before him, did he already see the other end of history, the inevitable ending? The girl was stunned. ... Bunuoan''s position was like a scorched bottom of the pot, and some sticks were erected above and below the scorched earth, and some still kept a few broken flags. The hot pieces of armor were scattered all over the place, and there were incomplete human bodies, hands and feet, or other parts everywhere. The demon''s offensive finally came to an end, but it brought unparalleled shock to people''s hearts. The defeated soldiers retreated one after another, and finally rebuilt a line of defense after retreating two or four or five miles away. The genius of the people in Hong Kong, Viscount von Dogning looked at the large pits in the distance from the ground, hating his teeth itchingly. When the old masters of the northern coalition cried and cried for retreat, Killing them all with one sword is a bunch of crickets. He had the good fortune to survive the battle in the Highlands of Mar. Although captured and captured, he was quickly exchanged back, which made him look very bad, so he desperately needed a victory to prove himself. The glory of soldiers is to move forward, especially in such wars. Killing a few more demons is the fund for future promotion. But the demon''s offense was so daunting that Viscount von Dougning did not know if he had any chance. On the other side of the horizon was a bright fire. It''s as if the heavy rain is grease, making the flame more dazzling. The Acropolis of Bunoa was over. He didn''t care how many people died there, and who died. It had nothing to do with him, but he knew at least that line of defense had become precarious. He saw several knights in white lions'' uniforms walking past him-the white lions seemed to be organizing a counterattack. He couldn''t help spitting, such a fight was uncomfortable. Even the enemy''s combat style is unclear, and the commanders are really a bunch of idiots. Viscount von Dogning couldn''t help looking at the sky, his eyes couldn''t penetrate the rain curtain. However, the shadow of the Royal First Fleet of Eruin can still be seen hanging in the air. His eyes were so deep that he didn''t know what he was thinking. Count Yanilasu corrected the time on the pocket watch for the last time- The fleet was fully deployed in the direction of the Northern Demon Army, and all gun doors above the ship''s side had been opened. It''s like opening countless black holes. The sun had completely sunk into the horizon, and in the heavy rain, there was only a blackness with no fingers. But Skyrim still has a string of afterglow, and a mottled light mixed with flames. The light fell on the countless fortitude of the count, drawing a few straight lines. The middle-aged man turned his head and glanced at the Cruzers: "Fifteen minutes left." Almost all high-ranking coalition forces, Cruzs, and Eruins, are now on the deck. Under the watch of Archbishop Wood, Shire placed a crystal ball in the center, and the crystal ball was the image of Brando. At the same time, Brando was looking at the image of Wood on the crystal ball that Barbassa placed on the parchment map. "Brando. In fifteen minutes, the Cruzs and the Eruins will launch a total offensive against the demon army from the Brimstone River several times theirs. We will attract your attention." Wood looked serious. "But can you really find a way to tear down those flames?" "I can''t guarantee it," Brando replied earnestly, "but you and I understand what will happen if I don''t succeed, so we must do it." "Me and you-both, Lord Sacrifice Lord." He smiled slightly. Wood looked at Brando deeply. If possible, this is one of his least wanted faces, and this time Ampelsel''s plan will almost become his nightmare. The situation at the port has completely deteriorated. If the Northern Alliance is unable to defeat the demons, the Cruz Empire and the Temple of Fire will likely pay a heavy price for this together. Those were the three blazes of flames, and no one knew the weight better than him. No, one person may be at least as clear as him. Wood stared at each other desperately, wondering what this young man would know about so much inside. As soon as Brando spoke, the northern nobles fry: "Is this guy shirk responsibility?" "Master Sacrifice, if he can''t pack the tickets, what''s the point of launching a decisive charge on the demon here, it''s like a fool." "Is this Her Royal Highness trying to use up the strength of her allies?" "Still awaiting help, the Temple of Fire will not leave us alone." On the other side of the crystal ball, Princess Griffin grabbed Brando''s sleeve. She looked at him a little angrily and asked, "Mr. Brando, you said, we want to see what happens." "They are demons, Her Royal Highness." "I know, but you don''t need to take unnecessary risks," Her Royal Highness tried to suppress her anger: "Mr. Brando, we can finally defeat them! I don''t support your personal heroism, though romantic But it''s not the right way! " Brando sighed and stretched out his hand to gently straighten the chaotic hair on His Royal Highness''s forehead. This action scared everyone around him. Even the first princess froze, but Brando didn''t care. To be honest, he didn''t know if he could go back alive during this trip. The moment he made his decision, he knew what kind of battle he would face next. "Have you ever seen a real demon army, Your Royal Highness?" He asked softly. ... "Have you ever seen a real army of demons, a bunch of idiots?" Wood slowly turned his head back, and anyone could hear the anger bred in the voice of the High Priest. The northern nobles could not live forever, but they also bowed their heads in front of the Yan Temple, and everyone was trembling for a while. "Devils are the enemies of order and civilization. Your Royal Highness, they are taunting. Although they are not under the Dragon of Twilight, they are born of chaos. They were born to tear everything, all beautiful and cherished. Things are their enemies. And their pleasure is based on the pain and despair of mortals. " "The temple is not against cultists to subdue the voice of opposition. Those who follow the twilight and chaotic believers, their faith is to shatter this world and make our world no longer exist. However, some of us present today People, some aristocrats who should take the lead of the people-but ignorantly ignore this, it is regrettable. " "The evil demon of the Four Realms still remembers that the demons that poured out of the open portals destroyed everything, and a whole kingdom, almost all souls have completely disappeared. Who will save them? No one. Even The temple can''t do it. Her Royal Highness, have you ever seen a demon walk on the earth, and the flames of sulfur burned everything behind them? " "I''ve seen it, and I wasn''t a high-ranking priest at that time. Millions of demons descended on this world, and it took the temple ten years of hard work to completely drive them back to the river of sulfur." "Today, Eruin faces the same fate." "At that time, on the border of Antobra, it was just a crack. But today, there are three complete portals." Wood said quietly, and he was not afraid to reveal the secret of the temple, because if today''s If things are not good, his political life will be completely ended and he will become a sinner. What''s more, the reputation of the Temple of Fire will suffer an unimaginable blow. the other side. Brando was silent, and decided to tell the truth: "His Royal Highness Princess Eruin will turn into a piece of scorched soil. Although we may be able to rebuild it someday, is there still a chance?" There are millions of lives here, and that may have nothing to do with him. He would not see them endured in the flames, he would not see them die in pain, and he would not even hear the sorrow before their death. Everything seemed so irrelevant to him, he could still carry out his plan in an orderly way and reshape this ancient kingdom on the wasteland. At least Valhalla isn''t he? Maybe yes. But Brando couldn''t convince himself to ignore it. He could tell that he hadn''t seen it all, but he couldn''t fool the truest emotion in his heart. Everyone is trying to escape all the time, but everyone has a true self in his heart, which tells him what is right and what is wrong. No one is born a hero, but at least you can let go now. As he has experienced everything, he understands that there is only one thing in this world that cannot be made up for. That is regret. Her Royal Highness looked at him sullenly. "Mr. Brando, you ..." "Her Royal Highness, you said you believed me." "You ..." Princess Griffin gritted her teeth and struggled, but finally let go of her hand: "Well, I see ..." Brando nodded to her, and then he turned back and looked at the image of High Priest Wood on the crystal ball. "It seems we have reached an agreement, gratifying and congratulating, Lord Lord." Wood nodded, but sighed slightly. The high priest could not help lowering his eyelids slightly: indeed, he was acting too much Meng Lang, and he might not have condoned it all from the beginning. "May Lord Martha in heaven still bless us and hope that Eruin''s national transport is not over." He never hoped for a while that Eruin would continue to exist-at least as a Cruz, a temple I am afraid that today is the day when he most deeply hopes that this country will continue to exist. Brando also smiled: "Yeah, I hope that the Temple of Fire has not violated the will of the first king Gilt too much, otherwise I would have been improperly implicated, wouldn''t it--" Wood snorted. ... (PS: Falu killed the pig when the code was written, but the code was found to be disconnected! Now I ca nt go up! H pig, come to life!) () , Your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 352 The demons seem to have discovered human actions in advance, and countless hawks and banshees fly into the sky in the starless and lightless night. Alluin''s flagship, the Royal Victory, opened the prelude to this war with its shelling. A test shot fired and burst into the hawk banshee. The crossbowman on the ship''s side saw the layers of wings almost blocking the strong light from the explosion, and the shell was like a stone thrown into the sea. Uncountable enemies. The wizard observed the effect of the bombardment through the porthole of the gun, and his face was paled by the exploding fire. He removed the paper full of forms from one side, and recorded the charge and the amount of magic injection. The herald took the form from him, and then ordered. A moment later, the entire fleet roared, and countless shells roared towards the airtight hawks. An exploding flash of light spread between these monsters, the explosion''s shock wave almost formed a blood wave, pushing countless feathers and stumps forward, and the incomplete corpse fell like rain. The roar in the rainy night awakened the dormant earth. The rumbling sound was like reviving the forest from Bunuoan to the Silver Sleeve cliff. The blood imagined below the surface was flowing in the huge blood vessels. Rolling roar, each soldier felt the ground shudder slightly under his feet, like a living creature. The flash of light exploding overhead cleared the sky between heaven and earth. At a glance, you can see a panoramic view of the pitted battlefield near the Acropolis, a flag was raised on the edge of the battlefield, and a human army Appear in sight. The human coalition began to attack. The goal of the Eruin and Cruzians was to capture several villages near the Acropolis, in order to attract the demon to put more troops on the front battlefield; but the fireball of the evil magician on the head of the Acropolis gave The entire battlefield brought great trouble, and the progress of the battle was slower than expected. Freya, her non-commissioned officer, and the Lantonilan knight were briskly marching along a wood in the middle of the battlefield, and they soon reached the vicinity of the Acropolis of Bunoa. Their goal was to seize the castle. Freya ordered an attack immediately after observing the terrain. Hundreds of Lantoniland knights immediately attacked a gap in the wall of the castle. The little demons on the gap are not their opponents. These thin and inferior demons are famously timid in the Sulfur River. They have neither magic nor fighting skills. The upper demons do not even recognize them as demons. They can be exchanged as food or even money. After the killing of several companions, these seemingly cruel and terrible monsters revealed their nature and fled. The knights quickly killed the city. The girl from the Butch countryside was a soldier, and she was pleased to see that her offensive was progressing rapidly. At this speed, she could occupy the Abu Nuoan City in less than a quarter of an hour. But at this time, a evil magician appeared at the top of the gap. Unlike human wizards wearing robes, these evil magicians had muscles knotted, huge horns on their heads, and they were nothing like low-level demons. decoration. They held a burning fireball in their hands and threw it down. Just blasted in front of the knight. The blast caused by the explosion blew up the knights of Lan Tonilan. A splashing stone even scratched Freya''s face, making the girl''s face **** immediately. But she didn''t care about the hot pain, and immediately shouted: "Everyone follow me and rush forward, don''t give it a chance to cast again!" After finishing speaking, Yima first climbed the gravel and rushed to the gap. The two little demon summoned by the evil magician rushed at her left and right, but Freya raised her shield and then threw it back and threw them out of the city. Her heroic act greatly encouraged Lan Morale of the Tonyland Cavaliers. The knights shouted the name of the female knight to kill the city head. However, Freya also attracted the high attention of the evil magicians, and soon more little devil surrounded her, forcing her to slow down. The surrounding knights quickly passed her. They rushed to the top of the city, but a huge figure appeared again. That''s a tauren. The monster from Jorgen Digang appeared without warning, and apparently it ambushed behind the wall from the beginning, waiting for the human knight to throw himself into the net. This monster is at least three people tall, holding a giant axe larger than itself, standing there is like a giant windmill, and it also sweeps the giant axe in its hand like a fan of a windmill. In front of the Lantoni Lan Cavaliers, a scream was suddenly slashed. The tauren roared, rushing down the crashed wall. Whether it is humans or demons that will stand in front, sweep down the city. The human knight was not its opponent at all. The monster quickly came to Freya, raised his ax and swept away with an axe. "Be careful, Freya!" Freya even heard the reminder from Beth behind her, and at that moment she was very nervous. She had never seen such a giant monster-except for the terrible wind element of the Marble Heights. But looking from a distance and feeling close to melee is not the same, the huge black axe face has brought her huge psychological pressure. If you hit it, you are dead No, you must not die here. Brando was still ahead and had to help him take it here. Only then will the demons turn their attention to the front battlefield. Everything that she learned in the King''s Cavaliers Academy seemed to be clear, at the last moment, her heart was calm, as if there was any special power flowing in her body-this feeling is the same as when she received the Lionheart Sword Every moment is exactly the same. The tauren''s huge axe was near by, and Freya seemed to be blessed to avoid her attack, and at the same time leapt forward, her subconsciously and upwardly grasped the position of the axe handle and the axe face tightly. The tauren didn''t have time to see it clearly, and waved the axe to the highest position, and Freya let go of her hand and jumped up on its huge axe surfacethe axe surface was almost over a meter wide, which was enough for her to stand. Then she took another jump and landed steadily on the tauren''s neck. This series of actions was completed in an instant, and everyone had not had time to react, but the tauren finally realized that the ''prey'' in front of them had no idea how to come to their backs. It exclaimed angrily and reached out to catch Freya behind him. But Freya ducked to the side and avoided the monster-sized hand, and at the same time she clenched her teeth and raised the Lion Heart Sword high. At that moment, the sword radiated a bright light, as bright as A bunch of ice-blue flames illuminated the entire Bunoaian city, and also the bright eyes of the young girl from the Butch countryside. It''s like the reproduction of the scene of the day. A pair of silver light wings stretched out from behind Freya, and the Valkyrie war pattern reappeared; the female knight clamped the Tauren''s neck with her legs, and clenched the sword with her hands and inserted it down the spine of the monster. With a splash, the glittering Lionheart sword was inserted into the Tauren''s neck like a tofu. The tauren suddenly wailed in the sky, it threw away the giant axe and slapped his neck like crazy. Freya couldn''t hide this time. She heard a sudden pain from the sound of "click" behind her, and her internal organs almost moved. The girl''s eyes were black and her body fell backwards subconsciously. But his hand was still grasping on the hilt of the lion''s heart sword and pulled out of the field sword. The black plasma on the tauren suddenly burst out. Freya coughed up her blood and raised her sword into the back of the Tauren. This time the monster finally couldn''t bear such a serious injury, he fell forward suddenly, and fell suddenly on top of the collapsed city wall. Everyone was scared. "Freya!" Beth, who went with Freia, went mad to the tauren''s body, and the non-commissioned students at the King Knight Academy had a comrade-in-arms relationship with each other. Leia is also one of the rare women and has a better relationship. But at this time, the girl from Butch''s countryside was groggy. But only one thing. Can''t stop yet. She already knew everything from Shire, Brando was still ahead, and she knew what he was going to do. She also knew what she was going to do. Definitely no longer be Freya, the useless Butch militia captain. She wants to change Butch, and change the fate of everyone. Brando can help her. But she is no longer the ignorant country girl, she has learned a lot. She even vaguely felt that she might have seen everything Brando saw, and that was exactly what Her Royal Highness sought. Not just an ideal, but a beautiful vision. When will Eruin get rid of his destiny? Beth said that the tragedy of Butch would not repeat itself until the kingdom became more powerful. But Brando told her that it was not just the task of the nobles, and Her Royal Highness told her that everyone must defend his dignity with his sword. "Freya!" Beth came to the girl and helped her up. Lantonilan''s knights could not help but cheer when they saw the **** horsewoman. Freya gritted her teeth. Raise the lion heart sword in his hand. The sword''s dazzling blade is more like a banner, and this banner is now in everyone''s sight. It was the Lionheart Sword, a banner of victory, as if symbolizing Eruin''s integrity and indomitableness. "Freya!" "Freya! Freya!" Everyone''s heart was boiling, and the knights yelled at the names of their interim commanders and attacked the wall. No more minotaurs appeared on the city. Even higher-level creatures like these cannot be used as consumables by even a demon army. After all, this is not the battlefield of the Battle of the Saints thousands of years ago. Freya watched the black and red torrent pouring into the Acropolis of Bunuo, but her heart was calm. "Beth, help me up." "What, you''re hurt like this." The short-haired girl complained. "I promised the commander to take care of you. My baby''s magic longbow can''t be saved now." Freya couldn''t help but cough and laugh. She knew Brando would never fight her for this reason. She felt a terrible pain, but she had never been so relaxed for a moment. Something in her heart had left her, but she had matured more. "I seem to suddenly understand something, Beth." "What do you understand?" In another spacetime, Eruin smiled slightly at the future Valkyrie. At that moment she finally understood that the words were not what she said, but it was Brando who asked and answered. Wars always happen, and we have to choose to accept them. We are born in a bad time, and we cannot choose our time. But we can try to change it, Maybe nothing can change, but at least we have worked together with many people to achieve it such memories are already precious. Do you know the word companion? No matter how far you go, many people will accompany you. You will never be alone. She, he, everyone will move forward with Eruin. Forever. ... The situation on the battlefield changed, and the demons finally began to notice that the aggressive offensive of humans was beyond their expectations. Although the loss of the Acropolis is not an extraordinary thing, at least it shows that the weak opponents on the opposite side have the power to fight back. They began to put the troops of the Georgian army behind on the front, in an attempt to completely crush the last hope of these poor worms. Far away in the mountains near Ampelsel, the knights looked up at the flash of fireworks in the sky, but they were silent. Everyone knew what it was. The flash lasted about a quarter of an hour, and the old witch Babasha finally brought her companion back. As Brando expected, those witches residing in all parts of the Eruin, most of them with the strength of Barbara in the middle, seem to be led by Barbara. They all expressed their loyalty to Brando, and even swore, of course, to avoid the attention of others. Time was tight, Brando had no time to appease these new men, and under his orders, everyone packed up and headed north. The knights had to rain through the forest in the darkness, and sometimes even wade through a mountain or two of rising water. Fortunately, except for the princess, most of the entourage had the strength of silver or more, which was bad The weather at most can only cause them a little trouble. They rounded a few low hills, headed north for more than twenty minutes, and quickly reached that location. The secret door was located in a valley surrounded by twelve hazelnut trees, just as Brando remembered it. But when they came out of the woodland, they saw a clearing, without a door or anything that could be called artificial. Everyone stopped, and they couldn''t help but cast their doubts on Brando. Brando didn''t speak, knowing what was going on. But he was already quite cautious, waiting for Barbaza to explain, "There is an illusion that only a witch can solve." Sure enough. ... (PS: 4000 words! Ask for tickets, hello! All votes are required!) () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 353 The twelve witches each stood under a hazelnut tree, and began to sing an ancient ballad. Seven stone pillars on the grass in the forest suddenly broke out silently, the stone pillars. A huge holy white rock rises in the middle dirt, and there is a crack in the rock, and the black hole looks like the gate to hell. The stone gates and pillars can easily be seen to be artificially carved from natural rocks, and there are some crooked text on it, which has been eroded, and Brando can barely distinguish that it should be an ancient Dwarf text. "Sir, this door can only last for half a quarter of an hour, please quickly decide who you want to bring." As soon as the white rocks appeared, Barbasa said in a husky voice. Brando''s mind has already decided on a good candidate, "Babasha, you choose five reliable men to advance with me. Count Odin, you will lead the knights afterwards, and the rest, protect Your Royal Highness, I want you Swear to Goddess of Purgatory. " "Please rest assured, Mr. Brando," Count Odin replied in a cavalry ceremony. His relationship with Brando seems to have naturally become a relationship between superiors and subordinates, but Lord Earl is not narrow-minded and understands that Brando is far more qualified to give orders than him, so he feels nothing wrong. The witches followed each other submissively, and saw Count Odin sigh again. Although the witches occasionally made some transactions with worldly powers, they would never behave so respectfully. He did not really believe that the old witch said that Brando had helped them, but doubted another experience of Brando: he already knew that Brando was a descendant of Swordmaster Daruss. I also know that Brando once learned the wizard''s knowledge under a very powerful ''Hermitage Wizard''. Earl Odin suspected that it was Turaman, so he subconsciously attributed the relationship between the witches and Brando to them. May have benefited from the owner of the Mithril Fort. "Mr. Brando" As soon as the half-elf girl spoke, it was interrupted by Brando. "Her Royal Highness, please stay here for my peace of mind. Because whether you or me, Eruin always needs someone Knowing how it should go in the future. I might be arrogant to say that, but I don''t want my efforts to be wasted. " Princess Griffin looked at him carefully. "Then I ordered you to come back, can you do it?" Brando didn''t answer. How can he tell him to answer? He didn''t know. Perhaps a group of mindless cavemen came from Georgendagan, and they never thought that there would be a secret passage leading to the hills north of Ampelsel. So they came out of the nest, or left only one reserve team. Let him easily take off the flames. Of course, he hopes so. But he knew in his mind that it was more likely to be the opposite situation. The demons guarded the portal heavily, and they only had a chance to succeed. He didn''t know what he was going to face, and even when Buchi killed the siege, he didn''t have such a complete mind. History has completely changed, and for the first time he cannot see the inevitable result behind that fog. But there was surprisingly no fear in his heart, his head was sober, he knew exactly what he was going to do. "Then it''s agreed," Brando smiled slightly. "If I''m out of luck, I''ll have Earl Odin return my body." The joke was not so clever, His Royal Highness frowned, watching him say only two words: "Alive." "... I will do my best. No one will die, Your Royal Highness." Princess Griffin just glanced at him quietly. This surprised Brando. He thought that the ambiguous answer would be reprimanded, but he had already made a decision anyway. Barbassa had already chosen her, and she brought the five witches to meet him. One of the five witches is said to be Barbasa''s niece, a skinny, middle-aged woman in her sixties, and the other three are also closely related to Barbasa. The last one surprised Brando slightly. It was a little girl holding a jar of honey, less than half his height, a touch of freckles on the tip of his nose, and a pair of amber eyes looked at him curiously. Babasha introduced that she was her adoptive daughter. Although she was only fourteen years old, she already had the silver rank strength. Brando asked her name, and the little girl replied crisply, "Sugar bowl." Good name. Brando couldn''t help but glance at the honey pot she was holding, thinking that this little girl must like sugar very much, but she didn''t know if the witch would have tooth decay, maybe not. After saying goodbye to the princess, he led the witches into the cave, and the twelve knights followed. The gap in the rock is a small space, only about three people can run in parallel, and the traces of artificially carved steps can be clearly felt on the ground. At this time someone ignited the torch with vermiculite, and the smell of pine nut oil suddenly filled the cave, but everyone also saw the surrounding environment clearly. The rock on both sides is like a knife, and the middle step cut from the rock leads directly to the ground. It is not much different from Brando''s memory, except that the dust is thick. As the traces came, Brando thought that the first player who found it here must have felt the same way. But then a sudden exclaim came from behind. Brando hurriedly turned around, and then he saw a familiar slender figure coming in from outside, and the cracks in the rock closed behind her, naturally resembling the surrounding rock wall, leaving no trace. That was Princess Griffin. "His Royal Highness, you ..." Brando was so dangling from his eyes. He finally understood what the princess''s last quiet glance meant, and it turned out that he wanted to let him relax his vigilance. Tragically, he really ran into the trap. "Mr. Brando, you are very clever." "Well, I admit that I''m a fool. But I''ll order Barbassa to take you out of another path, Her Royal Highness, you won''t stump me." Brando answered angrily. "Unless you kill me," Princess Griffin replied coldly. "No one can take me with you. You can try it, Mr. Brando. I dare to use my actions to practice every sentence I have words." "His Royal Highness ... You don''t want to ..." Brando wanted to say stubbornness. But he suddenly remembered that His Royal Highness was famous for his stubbornness in history, and she might have done it. Suddenly he was the first two, and he suddenly missed Antitina, who obeyed his words, or Akane and Meditis, at least more at ease than the Princess. "Mr. Brando, I said you were not smart, not because I lied to you," Her Royal Highness saw hesitation on his face. The tone softened a little: "Have you ever thought that if you fail, there will still be Eruin? The devil will destroy all this, haven''t you already told me. I want to be with you. Look at your own hands Save this ancient kingdom. " "If you fail," Her Royal Highness looked at him quietly. "I will bury the kingdom with you. At least I will bury our ideals in the dust. I will die next to my knight." Brando felt his heart beat. He didn''t know if the princess meant to say this. He saw the half-elf girl''s extremely serious look, and suddenly he felt that he had been seen through by the other party. But I have to admit that he did not expect this. If he fails, Eruin will disappear under the invasion of the demons. After losing him and Valhalla, can the Eruin rebuild a kingdom on the ruins, and whether the rebuilt kingdom bears With the same belief, everything is still unknown. It is even a question whether the Eruin will survive the disaster. After losing those familiar names on the land. Is this kingdom still the Eruin he is familiar with? I''m afraid not. Her Royal Highness looked far more clearly than he did, and perhaps that was the difference between him and her. After all, she is an aboriginal of this kingdom, and no matter how he understands the history of this ancient kingdom, he only carries half of Brando''s feelings. He sighed. "Her Royal Highness. You are with me. Since you acknowledge that I am your knight, then I have to take responsibility for protecting you. In the future you must not be so arrogant." He said half-complaining and half-calling One sentence. Princess Griffin softened slightly. "Babasha, you show the way," Brando said angrily. "Yes, Lord Lord." Babasha glanced at the princess. With a mysterious smile, he picked up the torch and walked forward. The light of the torch extended along the downward path, and the air quickly got rid of the humid atmosphere outside and became dry. The turpentine torch occasionally burst out with one or two Mars, and landed on Barbessa''s witch hat. Other than that, it was hard to hear any other sound in the quiet underground. Of course, except for the rustling footsteps of a group of people. Brando felt that her princess beside her was slightly nervous, and it was not surprising to think that although she was born to receive various noble educations, she must keep calm and calm at all times; but after all, she was still a royal noble girl In life, I''m afraid that I have never experienced expeditions in the wild, let alone deep underground exploration of the castle. Anyone will inevitably have some strange illusions in the mind, and the princess is no exception. "Mr. Brando, who built these tunnels?" Princess Griffin was curious as she saw the mysterious tunnel beneath Ampelsel with her own eyes. It seemed as though to get rid of that slight restlessness, she whispered. "It should be a dwarf, but I don''t know which one," Brando replied casually. "It should be a rune dwarf, Lord Lord." The old witch Ba Basha replied in front. It turned out that Brando hadn''t expected that this would be the relic of a rune dwarf. However, there is almost no specific mention of the authentic background here in Sword of Amber. It seems that the key is the secret passage that players have not found. After a short conversation, they soon fell into silence. The martyrdom began to become narrower, allowing only two people to run side by side. Brando and Her Royal Highness had to be closer. The knights also noticed that the underground stairs began to seep. The artificially carved traces have become very blurred from here. The surrounding stone walls were washed back to the original state by the groundwater seeping from above. After walking for about a quarter of an hour like this, the artificial martyrdom completely disappeared, a cliff appeared in front of it, and a slantingly inserted slit cut off the martyrdom. Raising the torch, you can see a smooth natural stone wall in front of you. Brando motioned for Barbassa to extinguish the torch, then he took out a lighting crystal. This crystal is basically a bargain that can be seen everywhere, and the light emitted is very dim. But it''s not that Brando has no better choice, but deliberately. He hadn''t forgotten that the spider''s mother''s nest was under the cliff, and using a hot light source, it was a self-throwing net. After changing the light source, Brando blessed the Windwing spell for everyone. One of the elements in his early 20s made the wind wings not enough to make people fly, but it was completely enough to use it as a slow fall technique, and the pedestrian slowly fell off the cliff, and it took a few minutes to land to the end. Below the cliff was a completely different landscape, and the knights soon discovered that there was an underground river below. Pebble beaches on both sides of the river bank are covered with white layers of spider webs. Countless spider eggs under the net are clearly visible, and even a fist-sized spider can be seen crawling between the spider webs. Brando glanced up subconsciously, and saw the dense black meatball-like spiders on the sloping cliffs, stacked on top of each other, and saw his scalp suddenly burst. He couldn''t help screaming for a lifetime, which was exactly the same as in the game. When they ventured here, he just glanced at his head subconsciously, only to scream in shock. At that time, it was introduced by the spider mother, which eventually led to mass destruction. He was once severely repaired by her sister, but now she still blushes when she wants to come. But this is really disgusting. A dense worm wall on top of your head feels like it will fall on your head at any time. Even when he was mentally prepared, he was creepy. "Everyone listens well, don''t look over your head." Withdrawing his gaze, he immediately demanded. The knights did exactly what they said, but Princess Griffin was so keen that she seemed to have guessed what might be above her head. Brando felt her face pale and touched his hand several times, but immediately put it back. He didn''t expect that the princess would be so afraid of spiders. He knew that maybe she should be looked over her head, maybe Princess Griffin would be scared and hug him. Brando inevitably thought about it so badly, of course, that was just thinking about it. "Mr. Brando, there must be something about these spiders." Princess Griffin asked palely. She knew that so many spiders could not gather together inexplicably, the only possibility was that there was a monster''s nest here. Brando nodded: "It is said that the host here is the mother of a spider called ''Annalons''. That monster had a terrible strength of civilization, even the side of truth, a century or two ago, legend Its element is ''net''. ''Net'' has both a meaning of binding and a meaning of connection. It can control every silk thread here-" "By the way, don''t touch the nets, not even a trace of it," Brando reminded. He wasn''t here to brush up the copy, and it would be nice not to provoke the terrible female spider. After he said that, everyone was stunned. But at this time, Brando heard a gurgling sound coming from one direction. That doesn''t sound like a spider''s voice. "Huh?" He hesitated for a moment, turning back in that direction. ... (PS: still 4000, old rules will break out for you at the end of the month, ask for tickets ~) () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 354 Whether it''s Warnde or our world, there are more or less inconspicuous corners on the battlefield from ancient times to the present. It''s like a dead end forgotten by the eyes of the gods, no matter how fierce the battle there is, or what weird things happen, but within the thinking range of the commanders on both sides of the war, it seems like a vacuum, neither Someone will look at it more. At the Hafenmel fortress at the east gate of Ampelsel-this fortress was built around 1400 years ago in a chaotic era, and is an elf-like fortress, but it seems to have been blessed or cursed since its birth. . Every war went away from it. When Ek faced the barbarians, the lord of the mountain people Sha Minmin Razor Sihad passed the open east four times and detoured to the south gate of Ampelsel. Later against the first invasion of Madara in the tide of darkness, the Skeleton Lord once again let go of this ancient fortress. To this day, the princess party and the nobles of the north seem to have made an appointment. There is no such thing as the Hafimelli fortress. After the demon invaded the city, it was boiling like porridge. It is hard to say whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. But after seven hundred years of wind and rain, this fortress, which has almost never experienced warfare, is still slightly old. Moss has also grown on the battlements, and the wall has become a dark black with a thick sense of history in the wind and rain. green. The only difference between it and other cities is that no scars can be found on the 300-meter-long city section, and the appearance of the old and new after repairing. There were no more human soldiers in the fortress at this moment, but piles of hawks banshees crowded on the battlements. Or hovering in the heavy rain-but the Hong Kong Guards withdrew by themselves, and Hafermelli fortress was fortunately missed the opportunity to fight. The hawk banshee watched from the sky and a large pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters gradually formed. Hundreds of cavemen dug in this mud puddle. Of course, you have to say that struggling is also possible. It is not a wise thing to do anything in such stormy weather. Two of the worst things are digging and war. Although the caveman set up many shelves under the command of the warlocks underneath the Georgian to stabilize the walls. But landslides still happen from time to time. Fortunately, the caveman''s life was insignificant. Lord Stark didn''t care about dying one, a hundred, or a thousand cavemen. This made no difference to him. The only difference was how many gold coins were spent. Caveman Humans are extremely fertile underground in the Georgian region, and often only need a small piece of land to exchange for an entire army. As long as he digs up that thing within the time limit, no amount of loss can be repaid. From time to time, there are throbbing sensations in the underground, and ordinary people often think that it is a premonition before a bad sign comes. But wizards who are proficient in magic can immediately discern the ripples created by the lines of darkness and magic that erodes the order of the worldof course, this is really not a good thing for ordinary peoplebut In Stark''s opinion, it was as if a box of gold exuded a mellow taste like wine. No, it''s not a box, but a whole hundred boxes, even in the words of those demons coming from under the river of sulfur: a hundred boxes of gold are not worth the value of that thing. Measure the presence. But the demon''s shortsightedness to cast aside mortals. Stark was equally scornful of demonic values. Baby that cannot be measured with gold? Isn''t that worthless? He shook his huge bull''s head and scoffed at it. Worthless things, Stark looked down on. But this time, he should finally find the right place. Stark could smell the dark magical "smelly smell" with his nose, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The cavemen under his hands had given him a lot of trouble. In fact, until now, the landslides under the pit have continued to occur uninterrupted. Cavemen had to take the time to transport more of the cavemen''s corpses, lest they become blocked and become part of the new landfill, just as it is now, and after a while there was another noise. the sound of. what happened again? Collapsed again? What can''t they do well? The tauren lord Stark ignored the fact that the Georgian would never rain, and determined only that if the cavemen troubled him again, it must give them a profound lesson. Throw them into its favorite maze, which is Stark''s most proud maze, and even the smart and beautiful Madame Lesmeca could not find an exit. But immediately after that time, Lesmeca turned it into a stone for two hours. She actually said that he had played tricks instead of building a door for the maze. But this is also the cunning strategy of the Tauren, isn''t it? Stark is deeply distressed at not being favored by beautiful ladies. Why no one appreciates his wit. When he thought of Lesmeca, he could not help but emerge the indifferent and beautiful face, as if it were true, but Stark immediately realized that it was true because he saw that A beautiful Medusa came out of the rain. "So, what happened again, I heard the above mess up below." Lesmeca asked a little unhappyly, "Did you grow such a big head to balance the body, Stark? " Hearing Lesmeca''s words, the Tauren Lord Stark showed a thick smile. This expression, which can basically be evaluated as a smirk, completely destroyed its fierce expression-can you imagine a smirk ? Ms. Medusa saw such a respect. She frowned, probably guessing that the silly big man couldn''t say one, so just pull him away with his hands and look at the bottom of the pit. She immediately saw a spectacle under the pit, and saw a large group of cavemen screaming like a rat in a pot, scrambling up and down the ramp up the pit bottom. It felt like there was a cat in the pot besides the mouse. "What are you doing!" Lesmeca was almost furious, and if she didn''t have a trace of reason left, she would look back at Stark''s **** and turn it into a stone sculpture forever. That stone sculpture must be as mighty as the legendary minotaur, the Minotaur. And since then no one knows how dumb this guy is, this is the most critical thing. Unfortunately, the caveman couldn''t answer her. ... "What are you doing!" When we heard this little scream that was not inferior to the scream of the Siren penetrating the rain curtain, our business lady was turning into a black cat with the help of white mist. A puddle of smoky smoke rose, a fur black and satin, and a kitten with golden pupils stepped out of the smoke. She seemed curious about this form. But for a witch, turning into a magical animal is actually a full-time spell, and Bai Mi didn''t tell her that she would soon get used to it all. Baiwu watched Roman there licking the claws on the left curiously, and the claws on the right, stretched out his claws and scratched his ears, then shook his tail, so he couldn''t stand it anymore, and turned into a circle of white mist around her Beside him, the left back turned into a white bow tie around the neck of the merchant lady. "Come on. It looks messy below, now is a good time." Bai Wu said in that usual weak tone. Roman then came out of the grass and quietly came to the pit. Underneath the pit was turning into a pot of porridge. I don''t know if a larger collapse or something happened. The caveman was screaming and escaping. There is no brotherhood between these creatures from the bottom of the Georgian ground, they are fighting each other, just to be a step ahead, if possible. It is also possible to leave your companions behind. Under the fury of Lesmeca, several cavemen who rushed into the pit were turned into stones, and no one asked why. At this time, naturally, no one would pay attention to the movement of the pit, or no one saw it. There is a cat by the pit. Of course, in fact, there are only Stark and Lesmeca who have eyes to see. Roman stepped lightly on the scaffolding all the way to the bottom of the pit. It was just like a real kitten, sighing at the sight of the white mist, and thinking that the young lady was better than a cat. However, she suddenly felt that, relative to Romain''s curiosity, it might be said that a cat with nine lives was really her home. If Warnder World had an abortion, Bai Wu might have felt that Romain had miscarried. . However, she was distracted, and the young lady of the merchant had been hiding from several cavemen. She dexterously landed on a reinforcement plate, staring at the golden-yellow pupils and looking down at the bottom of the pit. "White mist, white mist, look at it, what is it!" Bai Wu looked down and immediately saw a dozen strange creatures hunting down the caveman in front. The reason why it is a strange creature is that the thing looks like a spider, but in her extensive knowledge, absolutely no spider is covered with sharp crystals. Had it not been for the exposed arthropods, she would have thought that it was a few large crystals chasing and hunting below. "Ah, it''s crystal clusters!" She cried in a voice. "Cluster, what''s that?" Roman asked curiously. At this time, several clusters of crystals were close to the surface. They were very fierce and killer. Many troglodytes were killed under their minions, but it was a bit creepy that they obviously did not kill troglodytes for hunting. These clusters simply killed troglodytes and threw their corpses towards On one side, it seems like experience has been formed after professional training or thousands of repetitions. On the ground, Madame Lesmeca finally noticed these uninvited guests. "Is it a guard?" She murmured, dropping the lucky caveman in her hand and dropping it under the pit. She took the short bow from her waist, aimed at the crystal clusters, and shot one arrow at the other, and shot the front two back. Several crystal clusters show a very powerful combat power, which is about the level of the first stage of gold. The cavemen were not their opponents at all, and Lesmeca realized that she had encountered a tricky opponent. "Clusters are crystal clusters, let''s continue to look at them." Under the pit, Bai Wu was answering Roman''s doubts in her unique way. "Will they kill Romain?" Romain asked a little nervously. "No, I''m here," Bai Wu replied simply. The merchant lady nodded her head, then went down, and landed steadily to the other side of the bottom of the pit. Only then did the two ''people'' realize how deep the bottom of the pit wasthe bottom of the pit had actually been dug through, and artificial traces began to appear below. It should be a relic, with many holes leading to the underground of the black hole. The two casually found an entrance to drill in. At the moment, no caveman existed in the ruins, and no new crystal clusters appeared. In addition to the sound of rain and water, it seemed a bit lonely. In fact, after going deep into the ruins, the sound of rain training gradually became quieter, and a certain outline of existence gradually emerged in the darkness. "Ah!" Another exclaimed to Baiwu. "what happened?" Romain hurried forward and looked up curiously. She saw the huge outline gradually become clear in her field of vision, and then outlined the shape of a skull-to be precise, it should be part of a huge stone statue. Or according to Roman''s understanding-it is a bit like the product of the fir castle decorated with a thousand times magnification. However, the face line of the stone statue is very tough, looks not like modern humans, but more like it is shaped for races other than humans. It was just that Romain had a look, neither bearded nor pointed ears. Not a dwarf or an elf, she commented with great interest. "What is this, Baiwu?" "... The Colossus of Titan, I didn''t expect it to be here ... I didn''t expect it to be here ..." Bai Wu muttered to himself, if the eyes could be widened, this listless woman must have stared at the eyes maximum. ... Brando listened, his voice in the darkness was getting closer. But that will never be the sound of the spider mother, it will not make such a loud noise-although the spider mother itself is a behemoth, but its movement is very light and it is a lurking hunter. Recalling his expedition, Brando still remembers it. Everyone stopped. The knights all put their hands on the sword, but they did not draw the sword, which is also a skill learned from Brando. In some cases, drawing the sword first is not to seize the opportunity, but to expose your position to the other party, especially when facing unknown enemies. Brando was pleased with the actions of others. He first saw those unexpected guests who suddenly appeared. The first thing to appear in the darkness was a glimmer of light that seemed to reflect the dim light of the lighting crystal in his hand. Only then did he see what it wasa crystal-made creature, no doubt the shape was a spider. But they are no longer spiders. "Cluster?" Brando froze slightly. How could this be here? There should be no such monsters in this copy, not to mention that any kind of monster among the ambers appears for a reason, just like the group of wind elements below the Marble Heights, and it will never be okay. Crystal cluster monsters are very special. Brando has only seen them in a few places, and each time they are not many. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. But the response was quick, the body''s center of gravity sank, and the sword of the earth had appeared in the hands. "Ready to fight!" Her Royal Highness whispered behind him. The knights pulled out their swords. ... (PS: tears in anger, asking for tickets! Various tickets! ... Well, even if the summons ...) () power} Vol 3 Chapter 355 Knights listened to the princess''s order and pulled out their long swords to form a line to meet the enemy. The witches stood with Brando, distinct. The clustered large saber-toothed spiders flew to the front, but to everyone''s surprise, these horrible monsters looked like they hadn''t seen them. Rushing into the darkness. How is this going? Everyone turned around in stun and saw these crystallized monsters rushing forward, disappearing at the end of darkness on the other side, and soon there was only a sound of rustling away. Not to mention the knights in this scene, even Brando and the witches around him could not help but be a little confused. If something is abnormal, it must be a demon. Most of the monsters are cruel and easy to kill. Most of them have such reasons for their strange behavior. "They ... seem to be running away?" Princess Griffin whispered inconclusively behind Brando. Yes, they are running away! As if a flash of lightning flashed through his thoughts, Brando responded. His complexion changed, and each of the large clustered sword-toothed spiders was no worse than a human swordsman who entered the golden realm. What else could make them flee? The answer is already quite obvious. "Fold the sword, run away, and there''s something behind them!" Brando couldn''t help numb his scalp when he thought of the terribleness of the female spider. He suddenly felt that he was in conflict with this place, and every time he came across various situations. The knights froze slightly, and then they reacted. Have changed their faces. Put away the sword and turn back. Brando is afraid Panicking, they bumped into the cobwebs of Analons and hurried to remind everyone to point the way. There are layers of spider silk everywhere underground, and it seems as if it''s safest to just walk along the beach. But only Brando knew it was a trap. The real safe road was on the side of the cliff, and he only had a safe slit to pass through the cliff. There was actually a treasure there, but Brando wasn''t thinking about it at the moment. He led everyone through the stalactites of the strange stone. Avoid the huge cobwebs that connect almost the entire underground passage. It didn''t take long for everyone to hear a rustling sound behind them-like a big hand rubbing on each yarn. Griffin looked back subconsciously, and suddenly saw four pairs of scarlet eyes in the dark, each of which had the size of a fist. She couldn''t help but yelled Yeah, screamed softly, and almost fell over. Brando''s eyes were so fast that he quickly grabbed her. "Don''t look back, she''s looking for us." "Is that the spider mother?" Her Royal Highness finally calmed down the fear in her heart, and whispered. "Yes, that''s her." Brando nodded calmly and answered. He didn''t need to look backwards to know that the female spider was trailing behind them. Dark perception was a superb attribute in Amber Sword, and now it exerts its power again, Brando can clearly feel himself The chill behind. But that doesn''t make people feel too comfortable. "She didn''t see us?" "She''s determining our place." He wanted to say to Her Royal Highness that the spider mother''s eyes were decorations or used to scare people. Don''t look at it in large numbers, but her real eyes are silk under her feet. She senses the position of the prey through vibration, and her silk is spread throughout the underground tunnel, and the slight vibration will attract her attention. The group and a spider fled and chased, and quickly passed through a large cobweb. Brando chose to drill those narrow caves. This greatly limits the speed of the spider mother, but even so, the giant monster has been closely behind them. The knights are okay. High-intensity training makes it easy for them to deal with this kind of scene. Even with heavy armor, they can keep up with Brando. However, the witches who lacked exercise in the weekdays were quickly unable to support them. Several old witches followed in an impetuous manner. Brando had to slow down to ensure that everyone would not fall behind. In this way, the spider mother was one step closer to them, and Brando could almost feel her clear steps every time her arthropods fell. He couldn''t help but feel anxious. At this time, he was actually close to the narrow mouth in his impression, as long as he persisted for a short time. It''s a pity that things go wrong. The spider mother ''Annalonth'' also seemed to realize that she was wrong, and suddenly she hissed and chased after her. Raising her cheeks high, she swept over to Brando and his party. "Just in front!" Shouted in Brando''s heart, and raised His Royal Highness to roll forward. The princess groaned, and the spider mother''s Analons giant chewing limbs swept over the two men s heads, and the two dodging knights and a witch were beheaded. The broken human body fell to the ground like two pieces of wood, and then blood spewed out like a blood spring, spilling over a nearby place. Brando faintly screamed at the voice of the little witch called ''Sugar Bowl''. He grabbed the earth''s sword from the ground and climbed from the ground, looking up, and there was a cliff ahead. However, there was a half-man-wide crack on the rock wall on the side of the cliff, and the rocks were staggered and black holes were in the cracks, which was exactly the same as his memory. This is exactly what he was looking for. "Everyone, don''t stop, go there!" Brando didn''t dare to neglect, and shouted to the others immediately. The knights and witches heard that they ran in that direction. He turned his head again, only to see that the mother spider Analons in the dark raised her cheek again, and four pairs of blood-red eyes stared at him. "Who is afraid of you, monster!" Brando had no room for retreat at this moment, he simply stood up straight, raised the sword of the earth and greeted it. The dark blade drew a sword in the mid-air and slashed the cheek limb swept down to the spider mother ''Annalons''. When the sound of a loud noise, Brando only felt that he had struck a steel pillar or Rock, a dazzling spark burst into the darkness. He felt a numb in his half body, and he felt only a great force to fly himself directly. Hit a rock wall on one side. Brando groaned suddenly as he lifted his head, and Harangia, the earth''s sword in his hand, flew out, flicking around and rubbing a few stone stalactite bullets. A series of jingling sounds made in the darkness and then fell into a cobweb. it hurts! Brando then realized how far away he was from the true side of the truth. The battle with Williams had already made him a little too hot, and the sequelae didn''t show up until this moment. After all, the power of the travelling mage is not his own. He felt a sore throat. The mouth was full of salty smell. But this time is not the time to think about the gains and losses. He shook his head vigorously to shake out the dizziness, but he also broke his head, barely raised his eyelids covered by blood, and saw a scarlet spider mother. ''Annalons'' swung eight legs closer and closer to himself. Brando felt his heart tighten at that moment. The knights and witches were close to the crack at this time, only to find that Brando had been blown out. If they want to turn around and come back to the rescue, it seems too late at this moment. It was at this time that Princess Griffin not far away suddenly reacted and rushed towards the killed knight before. Picking up his relic, a long sword, and throwing all his energy at the spider mother, the dazzling blade was spinning on the spider mother''s head, beating her little head to the side. The half-elf princess then pulled out her sword and palely shouted to the giant spider: "Monster, I am here!" "No, Her Royal Highness!" Brando coughed. Cried anxiously. However, Her Royal Highness has been holding the sword in both hands to get closer and closer to the spider mother. Although the spider mother ''Annalons'' has enlightened the elements and entered the realm of truth, after all, it is not an intelligent creature. This instinct. Griffin''s proximity threatened it. He turned to the half-elf princess with a little confusion, then lifted her cheeks high, preparing to teach this trivial thing that dared to challenge herself. Brando''s blood had coagulated, and he immediately took out a bottle of holy water and poured it. Then rolled forward to the pile of cobwebs and pulled the earth''s sword out of it. But at this time, the spider mother had already launched an attack on Princess Griffin, and saw the half-elf girl step back cautiously. In the face of this terrible monster, she almost clenched her hands with her sword, but she still clenched her teeth. Alluin''s posture with military swordsmanship. If Brando were to evaluate her posture, it would be completely in line with standards, almost perfect, but meaningless. The princess''s sword-holding posture shows that she has a lot of intentions in swordplay. The meticulous starting position on the knight''s battlefield is enough to make the first three points, but unfortunately, this is not a knight. Competition field. But on the battlefield where each other fought. In the face of monsters, no one speaks the rules of knights. No monsters, neither swordsmen. Princess Griffin had done her best. She gritted her teeth and braced the spider''s cheek limbs, but the tremendous power caused her to whimper and be pressed to the ground. Then the second chew limb was inserted from the top down to the height of Her Royal Highness Princess-- "Be careful!" Brando''s hands and feet were cold, for fear of seeing Princess Griffin killed in front of him. But at this time, a white light lit up from Her Royal Highness Princess, and suddenly made the spider''s huge cheek limbs lean to one side and pierced the girl''s left shoulder. Although the half-elf girl clenched her teeth, she still screamed after depression. She had never experienced such intense pain since she was a child, and tears couldn''t help coming out of her eyes. With defensive equipment! Brando''s heart fell together, so that he had no heart disease, otherwise he would be scared to death. However, he could not help but secretly wipe a sweat, he should have thought that Princess Griffin, as a member of the royal family, would surely have one or two pieces of life-saving magic equipment. For a moment, it was the difference between life and death. Brando finally arrived, and with a roar, he raised the sword of the earth and chopped off the connection between the spider''s huge body and the tiny head. But the anticipated scene of hands up and down is just an imagination. I saw that the invincible blade of the sword of the earth only pulled out a bright spark on the hard shell of Analons. Brando could not help but feel a little desperate. Is this thing so hard? Brando''s attack still caught the attention of the spider mother, who pulled the cheek limbs from Princess Griffin''s left shoulder. Turning his head, he swung his right paw and hit Brando''s chest firmly. The attack was absolutely unbelievable. Brando was swept to the ground before he responded, and suddenly fell dizzy. He shook his head just to get up again, but felt that Anarons lifted his front foot and pressed it. Hold on tightly to his shoulders. Then the giant spider buried its body and opened the cheeks, exposing sharp fangs under eight pairs of scarlet eyes. I rely, this guy will not be hungry! Brando''s eyes widened, scaring his heart out. After all, I am afraid that anyone who is treated by a giant beast for the next meal will not feel very good. His brain turned quickly and he was thinking about the way to get out. At this moment His Royal Highness rushed up on his shoulder and gritted his teeth. He raised his sword and hit the sword with Anrons'' head. The spider mother was biting at Brando. But this time he was slammed into the rock. The wound on Princess Griffin''s shoulder was ripped again because of this, and Annalons bit the hard granite floor in the cave out of a large pit-leaving a pool of extremely corrosive Venom-Her Royal Highness hummed, and the Spider Mother couldn''t help but scream angrily. She immediately turned her head and sprayed a dark green poison arrow at Princess Griffin. Her Royal Highness was pressing the sword with her hand to hold the spider''s cheek limbs. It was unavoidable. The magic equipment on her body had lost its usefulness. She could only close her eyes as if she knew her fate. But the poison arrow didn''t land on her as she imagined. Princess Griffin narrowed her neck and waited for a moment before she opened her eyes slightly. She turned back and watched in surprise a pale blue shield appeared near her, and the poison arrow had long disappeared. This is water shield. A spell that even the element allows the apprentice to cast, but is the biggest nemesis of Anarons poisoned arrows. This is a valuable experience for players and is also Brando s greatest asset. After the spider mother sprayed the poison twice in a row, she couldn''t help falling into depression. Brando, who finally won the respite, shouted, "Babasha, find a way to help!" In fact, he wanted to get rid of it himself, but unfortunately the spider mother and him did not exist on a level, even in the state of weakness, he could not deal with it. Before dealing with Williams, it was good luck to pierce the line of the opponent''s law with a broken magic cone, which caused the opponent''s law to backfire before killing the other party, but it was also the blame of the guy''s brain damage that pulled him into the extreme plains. Only later results. The spider mother is completely different. Even if he now has a way to take out the devil to break the magic cone, he also needs the other party to nail him. You should know that most of the monsters are very keen, and will not easily exert their own power of law. But Babasha really found a way now. The wrinkled old lady immediately said to her adoptive daughter, "Hurry up, sugar bowl, use your spell!" The girl holding the honey jar crawled out of the crack, and then Brando saw many inexplicable creatures appearing behind her, some like cows or horses, some like monsters or legendary creatures, and Some have no specific names at all, and each creature has its own name-Brando recognizes at a glance those names that are "real names" and are engraved on the code to have real power. Most of those names are strange and written in various languages. Some are even purely a string of letters, or something of unknown meaning. There is only one class in this world that uses such a name. That is the spirit of the contract. The spirit. It turned out that the little girl was a spiritual master, among the witches who specialized in psychicism. Brando faintly remembers the lineage of the witch who was supposed to be the land of silence to guard the entrance to the kingdom of the dead. It was them. He opened his eyes wide and saw the sugar bowl opening his mouth: "This world has signed a pure contract with the sugar bowl. Please give me your strength." Then a pure black creature flew out from behind her and landed on the spider mother, and then Brando felt the spider mother''s forelimbs loose on her body. He looked back and found that the terrible creature was asleep. "Solo, the drowsy god!" Brando then realized what the spirit called by the sugar bowl was. Although Thoreau was a spirit, it was actually a secondary god. There are not many witches who can summon such a powerful spirit, especially the sugar bowl is still silver-level strength. He immediately doubted the identity of his opponent. Could this young girl be the direct bloodline of the witch of life and death? "Hurry up, sir." Babasha hurried over to hold the sugar bowl, and the girl was so tired that she passed out after casting the spell. "The sugar bowl has a big flaw, and I don''t know how long this thing can sleep. " Brando was startled, and hurriedly crawled out of the sleeping spider mother to help her Princess, who was also weak. Then quickly ran to the Cavaliers, but unfortunately this time he had not ran two steps before he heard a rage behind him. Then a strong wind struck. I trust, the duration of this spell is too short! There was a sudden sorrow in Brando''s heart. When Barbasha said that the sugar bowl spell was defective, he hadn''t felt it, but now he finally knew what it meant. But this flaw is too foolish! ... (PS: A bit of Cavern, but in the end I wrote 5,000 words. So I just happened to ask for tickets, by the way, this month is about to end again, I am doing well this month, no problem to get some votes! () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 356 The mother of the spider ejected her cheeks from the inside out and swept towards Brando''s back, like a sharp scimitar, which caused the air to vibrate as she waved, in the dark underground Form a transparent light band. Brando heard a howl that sounded like an explosion, as if it had just come out behind him. This is the power from the most powerful creature. At that moment, several attack modes of Anarons''s front cheeks all appeared in Brando''s heart. At that critical moment, he pushed His Royal Highness forward and backhanded. Place the sword of the earth on your back. A throbbing loud noise. Although Brando can''t see it, he can also feel the scene of the blade of the earth''s sword bending because of excessive force. The power that cannot be resolved is transmitted to him. He feels a huge force from behind. Pumped him out. The distance between the cliff in front and him seemed to be pulled in all of a sudden. But Brando knew that it was an illusion, but that he was flying over the cliff and over the abyss. Fortunately, the will attribute strengthens the nerve''s tolerance, otherwise he will be triggered to stun the body''s protective function. Brando didn''t want to fall into the abyss when he lost consciousness. He shot forward like a cannonball, his body tumbling in the air, although the pain was like a file rubbing his nerves. But he gritted his teeth and used the sword of the earth to thrust into the cave ground. The manifested strength of the elements was fully inserted, and Harangia''s blade penetrated more than a foot directly into the rock, and a golden spark was immediately drawn in the darkness. Brando''s cast was abated, but the earth''s sword in his hand still cut across the cliff like a tofu. While drawing a deep score on the ground, he was still ''stubborn'' approaching the edge of the cliff. It all happened within less than one-tenth of the blink of an eye. As if the last breath hadn''t ended, Brando had already flew off the cliff. He slammed out a large rock and finally cast out. Brando rolled over in midair, raised his right hand with the ring behind the wind, and fired a wind bomb in midair against the cliff on the other side. The air flow instantly converged on his ring. Then it slammed against the rock on the other side, and the huge gray rock was crushed and crushed, and the stone debris flew. And the huge reaction force finally let Brando stop slightly in the air. He looked up. The wind above her head brought another scream, which was the right forelimb of the spider''s mother, after her left limb was swept out. The remaining six legs supported her huge body, raised her right limb and immediately stabbed into Brando in the air. In the eyes of outsiders, even the silver knights seemed to occur at the same time. But only Brando knew that it was in tandem, which was the most common attack by this sly creature. If the first shot is not killed, then the second shot will be perfect. But this time no one came to help him attract attention again. Brando''s eyes widened as the sickle-like claws got closer and closer in his vision. But he knew that this was in vain, and it was too fast, even exceeding his level of in-depth analysis. What really works is the nature of the dark consciousness he got from the stream firefly. The magic flowing in Anelon''s body is like a spark in the dark. A moment came to him. This is the moment. Brando had only one chance. He reached out and grabbed the sharp tip of Mother Spider''s right front cheek, and the whole person was dragged back. At that moment, it seemed to be slowed down in his perception, and he saw that he was dragging the cheek limb that the other party had recovered back into the cliff. Then a beautiful arc approached the rock wall on one side. He could almost see the crack that was getting closer and the faces of the knights. They seemed to have just reacted, and didn''t even have a chance to exclaim, Brando just saw some people open their mouths. Then he calculated the distance and released his hand. The crack was right in front of him. Landing perfectly, he tightened his nerves and loosened, then slammed into the rock wall solidly with a beautiful arc like a cannonball. "I rely, ah ..." Brando screamed in pain. It''s like he never dreamed that he would make a mistake at the last moment. In any case, this mistake is enough for him to remember deeply. That underground rock is hard enough. But he didn''t have time to be upset. Instead, he shouted desperately: "Drag me in!" Fortunately, other people did not discover this little mistake of the young Lord Lord. After all, it is already a way to escape from the terrible monster. This is an amazing thing. Lanto Your Lan''s knights wake up like dreams, the three knights standing in front of the rift immediately rushed out and dragged him back. Brando was not far away at that time, but the error of one or two meters caused the Cavaliers to drag him back by half of his body. On the other side, Her Royal Highness was previously pushed to the feet of Barbasa by Brando. The old witch hurriedly took her and the sugar bowl in one hand. I have to say that this old witch looks dry and thin, but she still has a lot of strength. "Thank you," Griffy replied weakly, with a shocking blood red on her shoulder, and a lot of blood loss made her originally white face paler, but until then it was still trying to support the performance of a nobleman. Some etiquette-or aristocratic shelves. in It may seem difficult for Brando or others to understand the material of the nobles who look more important than life, but certain values ??are taken for granted to a princess of a country who has experienced such a lesson since childhood . But perhaps there is one more thing for Her Royal Highness, that is her stubbornness. Her Royal Highness was shocked to see Brando lying on the ground covered with blood, and hurriedly asked, "Mr. Brando?" "I''m fine." Brando didn''t say panic. In fact, most of the injuries on his body were the bruises that finally hit the rock face. It just seemed embarrassed. Princess Griffin''s injury was actually more serious than him. But Brando had no time to talk nonsense. Because the mother of the spider peeked into the gap again, trying to reach out the two front paws and drag them out. Everyone was startled, and hurried back into the crack again. The mother of the spider was almost only able to reach the knight outside, and could not help screaming angrily, the voice was sharp and sharp, it was like a sharp weapon across the glass, which was really creepy. But only Brando knew the mother of the spider would never get in. It''s just not safe here. He commanded: "Don''t stop, keep going back, there are still many of her sons-in-law. She will find a way to let them come in and hunt us down." The crowd was already frightened by Anselon. I heard that there were little spiders, and they dared to stop there. Hurry to continue along the depths of the crack. Brando was propelled by a knight. After a short rest, he finally calmed down, and then he took out the holy water and distributed it to several injured knights and her princess. Everyone looked at him with a little curiosity and a bit of awe. In their eyes Brando was almost equal to omnipotence, such a young lord. Both can overcome the Temple of Fire and escape from the terrible monsters. The treasures on his body seem to be endless, and nothing can stump him. Such people may not even exist in long poems and legends. Even the Cavaliers couldn''t help but think privately that if today''s story is passed on, maybe it''s the legendary folk ballad in the bars around Eruin and even Warnd. After Her Royal Highness drank a bottle of Holy Water No. 7, she held the bottle in her hands and froze for a while. She looked at Brando with a puzzled look. The holy water is different from ordinary magic items, because it often requires high-level priests who also understand alchemy and the temple of the flame to make it. Brando has so many holy water-although she only sees so few bottles, but This number is enough. Besides, Brando gave the holy water to the knight, she didn''t see the distressed look on his face at all. This shows that there must be more holy water in his hands. Griffin does not stingy with these holy waters. But that didn''t stop her from becoming more curious about Brando''s experience. More and more she wanted to know what secrets the man was hiding, as if she had always wanted to confirm the identity and purpose of the other person. The half-elf girl acquiesced to Brando as her knight, but everyone knows that this identity is a bit of a misnomer, and even Her Royal Highness Princess herself feels that there is too much to say about the other person. He and her were less like a knight and a princess, more like an equal relationship-and she had to accept his help. This relationship once disturbed her, and she had been vaguely trying to correct it. But that was all in vain. She didn''t know if Brando could understand her goodwill and her intention to seek change, but at the moment Brando was in danger, she suddenly realized that she would never allow the other to die. The lonely taste has been tasted for too long. Even a teacher as good as Sir Wolf could not fully understand his own ideas. Although Viscount Bergnin was almost perfect in disguise, he was only someone who could help her. Her Royal Highness suddenly felt a little emotional. She frowned and hurriedly frowned to gather her mind in a panic, regaining her original calmness. Because she understood that it was impossible. She had to be careful. This is already the limit. After entering the rift, the group had penetrated deep into the ground beneath Ampelsel. The temperature had risen a bit, and it had only offset the cold outside, but it gradually became a little hot. Especially there is no wind flowing underground, and the air is full of stale smell. Brando was talking to Babasha: "Babasha, what direction is that secret passage you know?" "Not far north here, I know where there should be a secret door." "Is that just right?" Brando''s eyes brightened, which was good news. He was afraid that the secret road would be in the relic hall on the east side or the ancient underground passage on the east side. Not to mention the maze-like terrain over there for so long after he remembered it, the key is that it is also the mother of the spider. At the site of Nasseron, he didn''t want to trouble her after she had irritated the female bug. That''s really a big female bug. Babasha gave him a mysterious look and did not speak. It''s as if the rumor that the Dark Dragon has clarified everything has deeply rooted in people''s minds, ''Master obviously already knows all of this''. She undoubtedly thinks so, the prediction of the Dark Word is accurate and accurate, and feudal superstition is in her mind The legacy is deep. But at this time, Brando, who was leading the way, suddenly walked. He stopped and reached out to stop everyone behind him. Everyone froze slightly because they didn''t feel anything abnormal at all. However, everyone who was able to come here and experienced a few battles already had a tacit understanding. No one easily questioned. After a while, they really saw a few dark shadows appearing in a crack not far away. The knights looked at each other, and it was a little bit beyond their expectations to encounter other ''humanoids'' in this crisis-ridden underground. But only Brando could see clearly-- That''s a caveman. He made a snoring gesture, and the caveman''s hearing was surprisingly sensitive, especially in the silent underground, where most of the sound could only spread in one direction. Fortunately, after he has reached the strength of element manifestation, his five senses are also a hundred times more keen than ordinary people, otherwise he may be discovered by the other party first. The cavemen were rarely separated from the underground lords, except for the clan who had fled to the surface from the underground world. But one is very rare. Brando doesn''t think he is lucky enough to encounter such things one after another. The identity of the other party is only one possibility-that is part of the underground army of Jordan. But how did they get here? Did the other party also find this secret passage? Brando thinks this is unlikely. He thinks that there is a passage near here that is connected to the underground of the Jordanian? It is quite possible that he could not help frowning, watching the cavemen slowly dig into another crack. The underground world extends in all directions, but most naturally formed passages are dead. Some of them also lead to the monster''s lair or trap. But Brando remembered that the road should lead to the ancient ruins hall. The other party didn''t seem to find the secret door in Babasha''s mouth. He was slightly relieved. When the cavemen walked away, the knights asked, "Lord Lord, are they?" These Knights of Lantoniland previously called Mr. Brando, now they call him Lord Lord directly. However, Brando is not aware that the change in the title details is not just that the other party is in awe of his strength. The reason is that Aike always tells his deeds in Yongge Forest among these knights. These knights might have scoffed at their brain-heir lord-heirs, but now it seems that even Eco''s status in their hearts has improved a lot. It''s a pity that Brando didn''t know the details, otherwise he must be ashamed. He waited for a while before whispering, "Cavemen know the underground world much better than we do. It''s not surprising that they can find it here. This doesn''t mean anything, let''s move on." The crowd nodded, a little what Brando said was what it was. But in fact Brando didn''t have much knowledge in his heart. He just hoped that the old witch Barbassa never talked to him. I hope that secret passage is as secretive as she said, otherwise I might be in vain. And how to get out at that time is still a problem. He couldn''t help but glance at Barbassa. It''s a pity that the old witch''s face was hidden under the hood, and she couldn''t see why, but she didn''t look nervous. (PS: There is something temporary going out today, it''s already 8 o''clock back. I was a bit tired and didn''t want to code, but I still wrote a chapter considering that I should nt break. Let you wait for a long time.) www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 357 Although the curious caveman would appear in the underground ruins, Brando calmly put down this curiosity and buried it. He glanced silently at the direction of the caveman''s departure, and his heart would inevitably maliciously speculate that they would be torn to pieces by the angry mother of spiders, but that''s about it. Then he calmed down and got a little nervous. Nervous, turned back and gestured to the others to let the team move on. Considering that there might still be enemies, no one spoke anymore, but the sound of footsteps was suppressed, and the rustling sounds ran through the dark underground, bringing the surroundings into a feeling of peaceful peace. But this is only an appearance. Anyone understands the dangers lurking under this surface silence. Although the knights are not familiar with the creatures from the dark underground, at least they have heard of their general hearing. No one wants to get into trouble at this time-- The cracks in the rock wall began to narrow, but gradually there was a period of artificial tunnel intermixing. Ancient ruins appear frequently during this journey, and it feels like these broken walls and remnants are mixed between natural rock walls. Earthquake-induced sinking of the fault often results in such a result, but powerful magical powers in the world of magic can also create the same scene-Brando carefully observes the surrounding quietly soaked in the darkness- He doesn''t need to guess all of this himself, because players in the past have already discussed this. In fact, there are players who are so enthusiastic about exploring the history and background of the game, they tirelessly discover the other side of the game under the cold rules. Look for the details of those planners. They do have a lot of achievements. Amber Sword is undoubtedly an excellent game. It has countless history and details. It''s too complicated to believe that this is really a game. Those histories closely follow the laws of history, and suddenly they can reach perfect self-consistency, and players rarely find loopholes. It''s like a real world. Brando himself has read many of these documents, but he is not a so-called plot party or background enthusiast. I just feel that some of the tasks in the game that are related to the ancient times are closely related to the background. Knowing more will help him better achieve the purpose of his game. He feels like a centrist, but it seems that because of this, he has never been the top tier one player. Although he invested much more time than others. But since he traveled to this world, these experiences and knowledge, both in terms of game and background, have provided him with amazing advantages. He led the team for more than ten minutes in the fragmented tunnel. Then Babasha stopped in one place. Before that, Brando felt that they had walked into a smaller hall, which was entirely made of cyan granite. This feature is very distinctive in the game, and it is for this reason that he has found such a name from his vague memory-Lossom Meditation Hall. The reason it is vague is that this place does not occupy a too prominent place in this copy in the game. It was supposed to be a side hall in this underground ruin, a place for its residents to meditate and pray. In fact, there is a wall-side fountain on the side of the granite hall, and there is an idol on the fountain. It is a pity that it has long collapsed and it is not clear which **** is coming. Brando looked subconsciously in that direction, and sure enough he saw the fountain in his memory, but the spring water had dried up, leaving only a layer-like sink. Here in the "Amber Sword" should be a place for players to take a temporary rest, because such large copies in the game are generally not large scale dungeons. Players may stay in the dungeon for a few days or longer, so designers must design some places for them to take a break from offline. The underground ruins of Ampelsel are divided into two parts. The upper level is the ancient temple and the lower level is the nest of the mother of spiders. The size of this copy is not the largest that Brando has ever seen, so it has only two rest rooms, one in the direction of the Zelek Mountains in the north, and one is this. It was for this reason that Brando could barely remember the name of the rest house. If it is replaced by those large and super-large relics in the late game, there are dozens and hundreds of rest places in one copy. It is strange that he can remember the names of such ordinary rest places. However, this temple has been studied by the forerunners. Players'' footprints have been printed on every inch of the ground. Witches, black tower wizards, star warlocks and even dwarven rune mages, all background-related occupations have been repeatedly experimented here, and no secrets can exist here. So Brando couldn''t help but curiously looked at the old witch, Babasha, to see what she could do. A secret in the land of order that players haven''t even discovered, it is just an explosive news that this title is put into his world-- Then he saw Babasha walking towards the fountain and couldn''t help frowning. As the only conspicuous iconic decoration of this meditation temple, it naturally attracted the most attention from players. Players even removed the fountain and broke through the back wall, but they found nothing. "Is there something here?" He couldn''t help asking under curiosity. "But there should be no mechanism here, just an ordinary wall." "My lord''s eyes are like a torch," if it wasn''t for the meaning of the phrase Babasha, Brando would have thought it was a disgusting flattery. However, the faces of many Knights of Lantoniland inevitably showed an uneasy look, and Her Royal Highness frowned, but more than half of her frowning ingredients were doubtful. Barbasha said so and had already reached the fountain. She explained respectfully: "Master Lord, you are very accurate, there is no mechanism behind the wall, and there is no secret behind. But for us witches, this pool itself has something recorded?" "Oh?" "Master must be very clear that the statue on the pool was not damaged before. It is the icon of the dark dragon Odin. This place has a great relationship with our witches, but not every witch has this ability to unlock Here''s the secret. "Babasha answered mysteriously. Brando frowned when he heard the old witch mention the Dark Dragon. However, there have been discussions on the forum. There is also a possibility that the statue may come from before the Battle of the Holy One. Although there is not much history before that, the Dark Dragon once ruled the earth. It is not surprising to have his statue here. He nodded and heard Babasha mention that ''not every witch has the ability to unlock the secrets here'', and he subconsciously turned his eyes to the sugar bowl with a look of disappointment-that little girl witch has cast a spell ever since It has been a soft look since then, it seems that there is no power to even move a finger. It is said that she will continue to look like this for a while, and she can only cast a magic spell like the one just now-but Brando looks at each other because of her suspicion. He doubted that the sugar bowl was the purest descendant of the witch''s bloodline. As we all know, each of the twelve witches has only one heir of the purest pedigree. For example, the inheritance of the queen is now on Roman, and he had previously suspected that Roman''s aunt, Aunt Jenny, was the heir to the eternal witch. Babasha saw his eyes. Admiration was even deeper. "It is indeed Lord Dark Dragon," Brando smiled with satisfaction when he heard such a voice in his heart. "That''s true. The sugar bowl is here to help." Brando was sure, but asked, "Is she OK?" "What are you talking about?" Princess Griffin couldn''t help asking when she heard them playing mazes again; she was slightly dissatisfied, and there was no doubt that Her Royal Highness did not like Brando''s feeling of putting her aside like this . She told herself in her heart that she should be the eldest princess of Eruin and should have more initiative. But in fact, it is difficult for the half-elf girl to admit that she just vaguely does not want Brando to treat her as an outsider. She had faintly felt that Brando was different from the general nobles. The people gathered around him had formed a power that was completely different from the ancient nobles of the kingdom. This power was similar to the non-commissioned officer of the King s Knights Academy that she had cultivated. The students are slightly similar. But not exactly the same. The young people of the King''s Cavaliers College inherited her confusion, and they seemed to be able to take a step in a big invisible net with her, and she could feel the despair. However, people she saw, such as Caglis and Antitina, are full of confidence in the future, and it seems that they already have a definite goal. In any case, this is enough for Her Royal Highness to notice the difference between the forces around Brando and the traditional nobility. That seems to be what she has been yearning for, because of all this, she has faintly begun to exclude the kingdom''s original power structure-nobles like Makaluo, Lewoods, or Archduke Enrique, hoping to join the cloth Lando, even if not as a princess. She had such an impulse, but Griffin would never admit it. She even had a contradiction that made her shy. Therefore, Her Royal Highness froze and locked the secret in her heart to her heart, without revealing a word. She looked at Brando and Babasha with silver eyes, as if to get a desired explanation. With a slight movement in Brando''s heart, he looked at the old witch. Babasha didn''t mind it, and smiled dryly: "It''s actually very simple, Her Royal Highness, this pool is actually a teleportation array." "Teleport, this is impossible!" Brando replied immediately. He has 10,000 reasons enough to convince him that this is nonsense, because the players have long explored this, but found nothing. He has a blind trust in the information that future generations will lead the world, and those guys will never make mistakes on such naive issues. "Master Lord is right, this is really not a teleportation array. But in fact, it does leave some kind of information that allows us to have a teleportation array immediately." Barbasha was not panic, but there are some Replied with appreciation. Brando froze slightly, then his eyes lit up. "You mean, this fountain is actually a drawing of a teleportation array?" He asked immediately. "Exactly." "Will this teleportation team not need the witches to paint in a special way? Wait, this is not enough, blood cultivating, I understand!" Brando suddenly responded, suddenly realized: "The blood of the sugar bowl can be painted Out of this teleportation team, right? " "Exactly as you expected." Babasha looked convincing. But Brando was too lazy to take care of her. He yelled, "I''m leaning on", and the group of grandchildren was absolutely extinct. The designer of "Amber Sword" is simply a group of scum. He wonders whether he should cry or should laugh. This is obviously a series of missions. To open the third part of the ruins under Ampelsel, it is obviously necessary to open the reputation of the witch. The problem is. There are Cruz, Wind Elves, and Eruin in the game, but there is no Miner. Even Madara, who was originally a follower of the Dark Dragon, and the witch are indifferent. The only place where the witch has the best reputation is about the underground of Jordan, but unfortunately there is no player power. In other words, to open up the reputation of the witch, you must not run the risk of opposing the ''government''. Although it is better than participating in a cult such as the All-in-One, it is basically not to be seen. It is not that no player chooses this path. But the question is how many are really successful? After the success, how many people just met the birth and death witch? It was a rare copy that had entered the ground floor of Ampelsel, which was originally an early copy in the territory of Eruin. Later, Madara was not occupied. Although Madara was once on the same line with the witch, but later became the enemy of life and death because of the Dark Dragon. There is hardly a well-known witch in Madala, which can explain a lot of problems. Because of this, no one in the previous game found the secret here. Everything seemed to take for granted, but Brando felt that the designers were a bunch of perverts. The purpose of the game design is to let the player solve the puzzle, but in his view, the puzzle in the ancient ruins is obviously unsolvable. Without his crossing. But now this unsolved question has finally been answered. Drawing a teleportation array does not require much blood, nor does it need to kill the blood sacrifice of sugar bowls-if a kingdom needs to kill a little girl to save it, Brando would rather go on another path that will inevitably fail. And he believed that His Royal Highness would support him. In fact, the eyes passed by Her Royal Highness also mean the same. However, she showed greater curiosity about whether such a teleportation array could be used elsewhere. This argument aroused great interest in Brando. This is indeed the case. A teleportation array capable of temporarily drawing into effect, even if only a dozen people can be teleported, is more practical than the so-called Flame Hell of the Temple of Fire. After all, it''s cheaper and easier to build. You should know that the Flame Temple seems to be built in minutes, but the temple has deployed the strength of more than 20 strong elements to work together, not to mention the cost of money is simply an astronomical figure . If it were not for the jihad, Brando estimates that even if the temple was killed, he would not be willing to throw himself into flames for a trivial civil war in Eruin. This is not to be embarrassed, no matter how important the geographical location is, Eruin is insignificant throughout the eyes. The only difference was how much it would cost to appease its aristocracy, and nothing more. However, it is a pity that both of them felt that Babasa said the teleportation array is a fixed coordinated directional array. In the past, its designers may have that ability to design similar teleportation arrays to other places, but this does not mean they can. The technology of the inhabitants of the ruins has long been lost to the dust of history, and the witches have inherited only one of the nine cows. This result was to be expected, and Brando was not too regretful. He comforted the princess to the next sentence, but just silently remembered this teleportation array. This thing is also a magic circle and an alchemy work. Maybe his alchemy masters can improve in the future? Do nt forget that his men may be the most famous alchemist Tama in the whole Warnd, and according to Tama, Antitina also uses the same or even beyond his talent-although in the magic guide Design and manufacture of machinery. But with these two powerful parties, Brando feels that everything is possible. He silently wrote down the magic circle, and Barbaza had already drawn a huge magic circle on the ground with the sugar bowl over there. Although the magic circle needs blood from the sugar bowl, it is not all drawn by blood. Otherwise, it is estimated that even if the little girl witch dries the whole body, it may not be finished. The witches do not allow outsiders to visit their process of making the magic circle-although Brando is an exception. However, Brando has been faintly aware of Her Royal Highness''s thoughts, and he is too lazy to see a few old ladies drawing maps. Anyway, he also knows what is going on. He may not be as good as Babasha when it comes to alchemy, but he needs to say blood Technology, it is estimated that no one here can surpass him as a player. You know, he taught the alchemy of blood. As soon as the law formation was completed, everyone stood in the law formation. Then the witches began to sing at the predetermined position. They sang almost the same as before in the forest. It seems that it should be a specific ancient rune here, like a password to open the door. It is also part of the witch heritage. Just as chanting had begun, Brando felt the surrounding scene blur. He felt His Royal Highness grabbing his sleeve gently, but immediately released it again. There was a flower in front of him, and then he went to a completely strange place. He looked up. At that moment, he held his breath. He suddenly realized that he had forgotten a very important thing. That is, before going to this place, without asking, "Babasha, have you been here before?" This dry sentence was almost squeezed out of Brando''s teeth. Everyone, including the witches, looked up in astonishment. They all stared up at the hall. "No ... Lord Lord." Babasha swallowed a spit, which was probably the only time she had shown a dreadful smile outside the underground ruins. It was a huge hall. In the middle of the hall, above the dome. A spear radiating lightning in all directions was suspended in midair. The pattern of stars falling to the ground is painted on the gun blade, and the crooked text on the gun body is the text of the Miner, with the most famous motto of Cruz epic from ancient times to the present: The spear pierced the sky, and the stars fell to the ground () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 358 In the long chronicling epic of Warnde, there are definitely a few major events destined to shine like the bright stars in the night sky, but the most glorious one is undoubtedly about the The legend of the azure knight who opened a mortal era with a spear. Cruz''s creation epic reads like this-- In the beginning, the world was born from an idea. At the beginning of everything, the world was in chaos, with water and wind, fire and lightning surrounding one side. Then souls were born in the water, multiplied on the earth, protected by the wind, and given wisdom by the flames. Martha spoke a name from her mouth-Nainta. (1) Six major elements of light, darkness, wind, water, fire, and earth surround this world. In the original rules, another 14,000 gods are formed to take charge of all this. That''s it. In the first era before the glory (2), the gods built a kingdom on the earth surrounded by clouds and mists, and the towering sky connected the mortal and the kingdom of God. But then, everything was destroyed in the war. This is a record that began on the poems of the Cang. Players have speculated more than once that this war is a magnificent war between the gods, the golden race, and the twilight dragon. That''s a long-distance history, and the opposition between all intelligent creatures and the dusk dragon seems to have existed since the beginning of the epoch. After the collapse of the first era, subsequent records of the Azure Knight appeared for the first time in history. That epic is written like this: The blue knight shouted to the mountains: mountains, I challenge you- The mountains responded to him. Let the ice and snow be on his shoulders, let the winds make him unable to move forward, let the heavy fog fascinate his sight, and let the cold take away his right hand and eyes. But the blue knight, destined to be the master of the gun. The hero stood on the top of Chongshan, unwavering; such a year passed, another year passed. The mountains also whispered: Look at this, this is the master of the gun-- They bowed their heads and called him King. That gun broke the sky. Piercing into the heart of the Dragon of Dusk, the stars fell to the ground, which opened the holy gun of the second era in the era of mortal things. Holy gun, the sky. (3) Everyone present was so familiar with this record, whether he was a human or an elf, a knight or a princess, or a witch, as if they had been told about it from birth. That is a piece of history that everyone living on this continent is familiar with, whether it is a farmer in a remote place or a learned aristocracy, no one knows, no one knows. That history is so far away from people, as far as a legend. But it is true and credible, and all the stars can testify to it. The legendary sacred lance sky is nine feet long and the gun cone is like a shuttle. The whole body is like an emerald, so it is also called the Azure Lance. After the azure knight fell together with the dragon of dusk, the Mines recovered this weapon from today''s Cruz, the great plain east of Saint Osor. Engraved on the blade the spear pierced the sky, and the stars fell to the ground a motto in memory of the hero who saved the entire Warnd. And that gun was exactly the same as what Brando and his team were seeing now. "This ... this is?" The knights couldn''t help but stunned. No one wants to believe that the legendary weapon will appear in front of them in such a way that it is unpredictable and unpredictable. A widely circulated legend mentions when the Dark Dragon died. The Mins who followed him carried the Azure Lance into the depths of the glacier and were buried forever. But what''s going on here? Brando only felt the buzzing in his head. The most famous weapon in "The Sword of Amber" is undoubtedly the amber sword that is legendary against all things and the fate of the world. Azure knight''s weapon. It has also left a huge name in history. In fact, when it comes to the spread of the legend, the name of the Azure Gun is far more than the sword of Amber. Even in Eruin, or Cruz, very few people knew the existence of the Amber Sword, and these people were either nobles of family origin. Either a knowledgeable scholar. But the point is. It turned out to be here. Brando knew that the sacred gun sky had more than once appeared in Warnde''s history, and there were even several huge scams surrounding this famous gun. The reason is simple, because it has never appeared in history, from the fall of the azure knight, to the collapse of the dark rule of the dark dragon Odin, it seems like it has disappeared from history, and has never appeared again. A weapon with such a magnificent reputation, but so silent, is abnormal from any perspective. Because of this, it has attracted the most interest from players in history. Brando knew that many guilds were searching privately for the whereabouts of the Azure Gun. But it turned out to be here. "... would ... can it be fake?" Her Royal Highness Princess Eruin had the highest status and the most extensive knowledge in this group. She reacted first, questioning with uncertainty. This was also Brando''s first reaction, but the resounding coercion in the lobby made it hard to believe that it was just a fake. The point is, he first thought of the queen who had fallen asleep under Tonigerwould she bring the Azure Gun? But why didn''t she tell Roman? However, he immediately rejected this speculation, because the ruins under Ampelsel were significantly older. In other words, the Azure Gun may have been sleeping in this place long before that. But how could the witches'' heritage be related to this place? Brando couldn''t help looking back at Babasha, and the old witch''s face was unbelievable. "Perhaps ... perhaps the Lord Dark Dragon hid it here?" Barbasha replied a bit dryly in a telephonic conversation. But this statement did not convince Brando, he always felt that there should be something wrong with it. Sure enough, the majestic power outside soon awakened Saint Osor after the wind. Saint Osor just couldn''t help but whispered when he saw the spear in the hall: "Ah, you have found the Azure Gun ! " But she responded immediately and rebuked, "Brando, this witch said it was impossible." "Why?" Brando couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the elf Sister Yu hadn''t played a small role at the critical moment. After the wind snorted coldly: "Amber sword, azure gun, Odin he has one of them, which round won us? Brando, you underestimated the power of the artifact." Yes indeed. Brando then reacted. It turned out that the problem he felt was in this place. Whether it''s the Azure Gun or the Amber Sword, it''s a real artifact. The power of the artifacts on the Waynde world is extraordinary and sanctified, and it has long been out of the realm of mortals. Hundreds of thousands of races were involved in a war of the scale like the Battle of the Holy One. At that time, the most powerful forces in the world came together, but the artifact that appeared was only the blade of flame. The power of artifacts can often change history. They will only appear when history is about to change significantly. As it is stated in the poem of Cang: The first king obtained a sword over the plain, and then signed a sacred covenant with the intelligent beings, rebelling against the rule of the dark dragon over the earth. That was another legend. "His Royal Highness, I''m afraid we''ll have to take it off to tell the truth." Brando heard one of Lantonilan''s knights suggesting this. He looked back and saw His Royal Highness frowning and asked, "Take it down, how do you take it down?" Everyone was choked on this question. Suspended in this hall may be the most powerful relic since the first era, and its power can not only change the fate of a kingdom or even the entire continent. The problem is, next to such a powerful artifact. Will there be traps? Or not to mention a trap, even its own strength is enough to make those with bad intentions wipe out. And who dares to say that he has no selfishness and dares to go forward and take down this saint''s gun? Or. Who on the scene thinks that he has the qualification to be comparable to the Azure Knight? The Cavaliers couldn''t help but talk silently, but Brando soon found that all eyes were on himself. The witches, knights and even Griffith looked at him without a word, and the meaning contained in that gaze was obvious. If destiny summons everyone here, then it is undoubtedly Brando who is the most qualified to pick up the gun here. But Brando whispered to me in secret. It''s so easy to pick up the artifact-God''s destiny returns, the artifact recognizes the Lord, it sounds like awesome, but in fact, most of those who really think so are miserable. If he''s really Brando, maybe he''ll really feel it. But half of the soul in his body was first a player, and he knew exactly what it was. Real artifact. The holy gun is eternal. He hesitated, and asked cautiously, "His Royal Highness Princess, I know what you mean. But how long do you think it would take if we were to take this holy gun?" The princess looked at him puzzled. "Can''t we take it down?" Brando suddenly found that the princess seemed to know nothing about this matter, but it also said that how could mortals have so many opportunities to learn about artifacts. Those things seem to be something nihilistic, beyond hope. He had to explain it tirelessly: "Almost, first, the artifact itself has its will. Second, there must be traps in this hall. Collecting the artifact is extremely dangerous and time-consuming, unless someone can resonate with it and let it It recognizes itself automatically. " "Can we waste so much time?" Princess Griffin frowned. After hearing Brando''s words, she seemed to realize the problem-they didn''t seem to have wasted so much time in this place. "I''m afraid not." Brando really shook his head. The point of the problem is not here yet. Obtaining artifacts is a very dangerous job. If they succeed in gambling here, all problems will be solved. For the artifact of the level of the Azure Gun, once it has mastered its power, it is only a matter of effort to fight back the demons and cavemen on the ground to their hometown. The problem is that if they fail, Eruin won''t have a chance to return. His wise princess obviously thought of this soon, and she immediately thought of another question: "Brando, those cavemen outside?" Brando knew that she meant to ask if the cavemen outside were looking for it. He suddenly thought it was very possible, but where did the devil learn the news? "So is it safe to put it here?" After thinking about it, Her Royal Highness still gritted her teeth, although she was a little bit reluctant. This problem, Brando can only look at Barbassa. The old witch was also disturbed, and to be honest she was not sure. That s the sacred sky of the spear. Before the existence and countless days, the mythology was enough to defeat the dragon of dusk. At that time, the silver race was only cannon fodder, even earlier. God''s people also walk on the earth. But she calmly nodded and said, "Sir, no one can come here except us." This is enough. Among all the people present, Brando was the most able to put down. As a player, he could only see this sacred sky as an artifact with great power. But what about artifacts, that''s just equipment. Of course, Brando still has some small gains and losses. He could only go back and try not to look at that thing. A: "That being the case, everyone has forgotten about it for now." He took a stern look at the people present, especially the Knights of Lantonilan. He wasn''t afraid that the azure gun would fall into the hands of the cavemen in Jorgendigang. All the artifacts had their own will and carried their own destiny. But if this news spreads, Eruin''s troubles will be great. When the Cavaliers heard what Brando meant, they all vowed not to spread it. Brando also listened to their vows, and stood by indifferently. Anyway, after everything has subsided, he has his own way to deal with it. Player means are not what these guys can imagine. So everyone left the hall under Brando''s leadership, and everyone seemed a little unwilling. The shock of the Azure Gun to them is beyond words, even Brando is difficult to understand. The aboriginal feelings of that history. It''s like saying that the mythical figures he knows but doesn''t believe suddenly appear before him, telling him that everything in the past is real. He could only see it in the thoughtful look of His Royal Highness. But just before leaving the hall, Brando suddenly remembered another thing. As he knows, the power of artifacts can often change history, and they will only appear when history is about to undergo major changes. In a recent period of history, the King of Flames acquired Odysseus on the plains, and then signed a sacred covenant with the intelligent beings to resist the rule of the Dark Dragon on the earth. So what does the azure gun appear in Eruin? At least he knew. The fate carried by the Azure Gun-will never be to save this ancient kingdom. Brando was shocked. ... But just as Ms. Medusa Lesmecca didn''t know about the huge upheaval that ensues from the underground of this huge port, so did Brando. The beautiful lady looked up in a rain curtain, and saw a golden red light appear to her and the stupid stupid cowno, it was directly in front of the bull tauren lord. Her beautiful prismatic pupils reflected a magnificent red, and a huge light gate crossed half the sky. In the heavy rain, a giant flame door with a diameter of dozens of meters was formed. Then, with three heads on one head and a pair of huge meat wings behind, a fiery red demon slowly walked out from behind the door. Even though the portal was so huge, the demon had to squeeze his body and squeezed in behind it. In fact, even its huge horns almost could not pass. Lesmeca watched the behemoth carefully, and then respectfully greeted: "Dear Lord Messika, you have finally arrived. Lord Vallabh has been waiting for a long time." The huge devil looked at her, showing an expression that was hard to call a smile, and replied roughly, "What about the preparations for the moth?" "Nature is ready, sir." ... (1) Miner, Warnd (2) It does not refer to the first and second epochs of the Cruz calendar, but the first epoch. According to the player''s research, this epoch should be before the era of chaos. The beginning of the second era is exactly the beginning of the chaos era. (3) Races other than humans are called ''Sky''. () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 359 The hills to the north of Ampersel connect to the gentle terrain of the bay. A large pine forest is scattered on the undulating hillside, and the forest is densely covered with shrubs. The edge of the forest land is downward, and the view on the gentle **** is extremely wide. However, today, looking towards the huge gray port, the land is burnt black as if it had been burned once. Three huge portals stand on the burnt soil. Like three huge golden rings of fire. Looking inward from the portal, you can see a world of flowing lava. That is the Sulfur River underground in Georgenda. According to legend, it is connected to the Scorching Prison of the Elemental Plane of Fire. Countless demons are crowded beside the portal, including the largest number of red-skinned little demons and more horrible long-horned demons. These low-level demons who are not too advanced in intelligence and fight against each other at the portal, tearing humans The dismembered limbs are disgusting. Then Brando saw hundreds of **** dogs climbing on the side of the hill to rest, led by several **** dog leaders with three heads. In addition, there are several reddish-purple skins near the portal, which are almost like personal evil magicians except for long horns on their heads. These higher-level demons, who are more cunning than ordinary people, are watching the low-level demons with interest. Battle. Such battles often evolve into a **** battle, and even one party will brutally kill the other, but this is not surprising among the demons, but is a common sight. They were originally a group of chaotic and twisted monsters. Brando, in the cloak handed over by the princess, hid in the bush and watched it all calmly. Only he could see all this clearly without the need for a brass telescope-Port Ampelsel had become a hell. He sighed quietly without much thought to pray for those dead souls. Although those who died in the hands of the devil have relatives, friends, and even lovers, to be honest, if not for personal experience, people are more or less indifferent to the disaster of others. This is not human nature, but the instinct of a creature to protect itself. To be honest, Brando himself was not so sympathetic, but he was here to try to save as much as he could. He told himself so long ago. History brought him back here, and his goal was to save the ancient kingdom so that the tragedy would not repeat itself. If he abandons this goal, Brando is afraid that he will be completely swallowed up by this huge world. All his confidence came from the half-elf princess who was staring sadly at him, with silver eyes around him. "What did we do wrong?" Griffin couldn''t help muttering. Brando couldn''t appreciate her confusion. Because this kingdom has no historical meaning to him, only the meaning of the future. Just as the princess could prefer to be in danger in order to protect the Anderle Grande Sanctuary, he could demolish the entire sanctuary just to ensure her first-line safety. But is he completely understandable. To him, there is no right or wrong choice between the princess and his choice, except that he accepts completely different views. "The Eruins did nothing wrong, but it was the Cruz. The little princess, the justice represented by Lord Martha is just your wishful thinking," Babbash sneered, "the supreme being of all things will not be Someone who punishes evil will be punished accordingly. Only because of the cause, the result is given. This is justice. " For anyone living under the rule of the Fire Temple. This is simply heresy. Her Royal Highness''s lips were slightly pursed, but she did not refute it. Her heart was soft and watery, but hard as iron. Her hatred of the Cruzs had already made her suspicious of the teachings of the Temple of Fire. But she knew she couldn''t believe the word. Brando actually agrees with Babasha. Masha stands for absolute order. The Temple of Fire understands it as fairness in the narrow sense, and the Temple of Light as serious self-discipline. The wind elves think that it should be unchanging and awed by the rules. The people of Ellanta believe that obedience to nature is the way of everything. But in fact, Martha is related to and irrelevant to anyone. The witches believe this most clearly. They never worship Martha as a real deity. Just with respect. But Babasha was here to take the opportunity to attack the self-confidence of His Royal Highness, which made him feel disdainful. The witches themselves are not troublesome. Who in this world can really break free of their fate? Babasha is just relying on the old man to sell the old. "Babasha, put the crystal ball." He reminded lightly: "What do you have to say, you can wait until you survive." The old witch smiled wryly, and she naturally knew that her thoughts were seen through by the Lord Dark Dragon. But this was not unexpected, she took out a crystal ball from under her robe-although this action really called Brando doubting where she had been in the east and west before-and then she put the crystal ball Drop it on the ground. The crystal ball lit up quickly. Wood''s unpleasant old face appeared on it, and Brando was really impressed by this great high priest who had played with himself. "Mr. Brando, Your Royal Highness, where have you progressed?" The arch-priest of the Temple of Fire did not seem to be in a mood to ask a question first, and opened the door directly to the mountain road. This question made Brando feel very ambiguous, especially the old guy asked in front of him and His Royal Highness what he wanted? But from time to time, the explosion of flashes on the crystal ball illuminated Wood''s wrinkled face, especially at this time the wrinkles on his face seemed to be deeper. Although this spell has blocked the outside noise, it is not difficult for Brando to imagine that the battle over there must be very fierce. He couldn''t help worrying about Freya and Caglis coming, but when thinking of Freya, he I also thought about the young lady who hadn''t heard anything so far, and her joking thought faded. "We''re here," Brando replied succinctly. "From our point of view, it''s not more than two kilometers from the portal. But there are many demons over there, and I will drop the anchor point below. You can find a way to put me People who need to teleport. " Having said that, he suddenly remembered and asked, "I may need a few Templars. What''s the situation over there, can I get the staff?" "Fortunately, as long as you don''t teleport the entire First Fleet," Wood smiled bitterly. "Probably for a while." He said that Brando knew that the battle over there must be very strenuous. Take the pride of the Cruzs. I would never say such a thing depending on the fleet of the Eruin. It is conceivable that the battle on the other side has reached the end of the mountain. Brando knew that Wood didn''t want to put any more pressure on him. But he still felt a heavy feeling out of thin air-time was running out. "So you need those people, Mr. Brando." Wood became serious. Asked. "I need someone who has no fear of life and death, Lord Sacrifice--" ... The geek Garlock stood on the side of Victory''s ship, silently watching the battles intertwined on the ground. In the oblique rain, the dragon knights, Cruz Pegasus knights and hawks blaze into a ball. The fire of the explosion almost half of the sky, and the old wizard is at the very center of the battlefield, with the light of every spell It flashed as if an invisible ripple swept over half of the battlefield, and there were countless hawks, banshees, and broken bones. But soon, someone behind him called him, "Is Mr. Garlock?" Gallock turned back alertly. As the chief sorcerer of Archduke Sifah. The disappearance of the Grand Duke has made him smell dangerous. He took the initiative to ask to participate in the battle in order to avoid being implicated in that huge vortex. "Exactly." He nodded. "Can you come with me?" The woman in question was a beautiful female officer, and Garlock had an amazing memory. He remembered seeing her once by Count Yanilasu. Now the fleet commander should be with the Cruzs. What did they let him do? He hesitated a little and nodded. On different battleships, the same scene is being repeated. The armored knight appeared next to Nicholas, the flame-haired sword lord, and asked respectfully, "Is this the master Nicholas?" "Is Lord Count Yanbao? Please follow me." "Miss Antitina, your Lord Lord came to see you." Soon, the reserved seven candidates were already in the flagship command room of the Victory. With the exception of Antitina, Shire and Deerferry. The other four are powerful elements of enlightenment. Among them, Yanfa Nicholas and the geek Garlock are masters on the side of truth. Brando tried to choose the Eruin as much as possible, except for a clever clergyman like Wood, it was difficult for Cruzians to really put themselves in the realm of the kingdom. In comparison, Yanfa Nicholas and the geek Garlock, although not long ago, were more enemies, but more reliable. What''s more, Brando knew that they were not members of all things, even if it was to prove their innocence. Of course, he will inevitably have a darker plan, because if he fails, the nobles in the north will also lose at least two real masters, so Freya and the remaining south Tonigel may be slightly better. Of course, this is nothing more than self-consolation. "Brando, do you want me?" After listening to Brando''s request, Antitina remained calm. She had known for a long time that Brando might borrow her knowledge of alchemy and magic science, but Miss Earl of Yanbao couldn''t help it. What are you saying, why do I want you? Brando couldn''t bear a sweat, but he didn''t expect Miss Count to look very happy: "No, no, I, I don''t want to refuse-but ... but I want to ask, like this Can I really help? " "Of course, teleportation consumes magical power. Do you think it''s a moment when you can waste magical power at will?" Brando asked a little speechlessly: "I want you to come naturally because you are better than others. Time to play a role that no one else can. " Brando didn''t say a word, because everyone knew the danger of this mission, and the people who went with him were likely to be absent or even annihilated. For those who can face life and death, he is not embarrassed by praise. In fact any compliment is overshadowed by their actions. "So would you?" "Yes, I am very willing. Lord High Priest, Mr. Brando, thank you very much for choosing me!" The expression on Dilferi''s face was not false, in fact Brando also knew that the young lady had to be pure. No falsification. But is it so worth it? Brando couldn''t help but wonder a little, thinking that this lady is also a brainwashed man like Chico? However, looking at the countenance of Miss Earl, he was embarrassed to continue to hit her self-confidence. He turned his eyes and saw that the geek Garlock was talking to Shire: "Are you the Shire of that Paros family?" Garlock asked, looking indifferent, without worrying about what would happen next. "Exactly." Charles replied humblely. "The Genius of the Highlanders, I have heard of you. Unfortunately, you are a Highland Wizard. Otherwise, I will let you as my apprentice. Unfortunately, the Eruin cannot choose his own destiny." Garlock said softly. "Everything has passed, and I''m not the same Shire anymore. I''m dead, but I have a new life." Charles replied, and he smiled slightly. "Not to mention that the Eleuins may not choose their own fate." "Really? I heard that in the end you really returned to the mountains of Alkash. What did you see there? What did Marshal Lord see in the end?" Charles smiled, but didn''t answer: "That doesn''t matter, does it?" "Yes." The geek, Garlock, seemed to think something, but he nodded slowly. Hearing his conversation, Wood frowned slightly, and he turned to Brando and said: "Brando, I''ve found the people you want, except Mr Nigel, unfortunately, he''s dead." Wood replied. Is it? Brando froze slightly, he did not expect that the famous and unshakable sword in history died here, and the veteran would not fall until the second Black Rose war in history. At this moment, he felt deeply the change of history. He looked at the two remaining Templars and was about to nod, but it was at this time that a voice came from the side of the crystal. "Since the Unshakable Sword is dead, then as a soldier of the same age, let me take over his task, right?" It was a loud, old voice, and then a tall figure pushed in the door: "Prize, what do you think?" Wood looked up and was surprised to see the last head of the White Lion Legion-but the old man had unloaded the White Lion''s armor and was wearing only the most ordinary military uniform. "Lead Leader?" "I said that I am no longer the legion chief, Lord Lord." () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 360 "Our goal is very simple. There are three portals. Even if only one remains, the mission will fail." "The task of finding and analyzing the portal is left to Miss Antinina. Others'' tasks, including me, cover her near the portal and protect her before she completes." "Do you have any questions?" Brando looked at everyone, and by the time they faced thousands of demons, no one expected to succeed except him. Most people present only saw the operation as a noble act-less than forty people on the one hand, and an uncountable number of demonic forces on the other. They could not imagine the possibility of victory except for miracles. Lantonilan''s knights were nervous, frowning, and jokingly indifferently. Usually, the quiet and quizzical Garlock was showing a spell model to Shire, and the swordman Nicholas over and over again. Wiping her sword, Her Royal Highness stared at the dark Ambersel in the rain curtain alone, wondering what she was thinking. These actions seemed meaningless, but they were more or less disturbing. . When the real final moment is so imminent, who can face death in Anzhorusu? Even so, everyone nodded silently. They did not know that there was a hint of luck in the hearts of young people, only that it was a knight-like attachment and firmness-knowing that failure still requires challenges, such attachment is still slightly naive in the eyes of most aristocrats of this era- But it is equally valuable, because no one can desecrate the pursuit of ideals and honor itself. It is for this reason that everyone has admiration for Brando. Brando could more or less feel the meaning, but he did not intend to explain the misunderstanding. "Well, too much time has been wasted. We only have five minutes to prepare. Then we set off immediately. Please hurry up, or leave a will-you and I should all understand. This time, ten deaths. " Everyone was silent. Only Shire laughed: "It is a pity that there should have been an opportunity for future generations to set up a monument for us to record the heroic actions that took place here today. The inscription says ''The great Lord of Tonigel and his followers Yunyun'' , But now it seems that this opportunity is not available. If anyone remembers us in the future, it is still a problem. " The young sorcerer described him with great eloquence. "Why can''t you remember?" Dilfery was curious. "It''s very simple, because a bright temple will certainly conceal the truth, but can we stand up and refute it?" Charles replied grimly, and couldn''t help but smile slightly. This joke is interesting. The point is in line with everyone''s malicious speculations about Cruz at this moment. Isn''t all this a masterpiece of the Cruzs and the Temple of Fire? Although now everyone is united to cooperate against the devil. But there was no trace of discomfort in mind, especially the knights of Lan Tonylan, laughed unscrupulously. Brando couldn''t help but smile. It seems that this guy from Shire has a big opinion on the Temple of Fire, but he has to say that what he said is most likely to happen in the future if they really die here. In fact, even the only Templar knight of the Temple of Fire heard Shire''s words and shook his head with a smile. As a high-ranking member of the Temple of Fire, he naturally would not know how the temple behaved. But this was not unacceptable to him-he was loyal to faith, not the way the temple acted. Brando got out of the crowd, walked to the edge of the woodland and glanced at the gentle **** in the north, and couldn''t help sighing. Some things are simple to say, but difficult to handle. The hills to the north of Ampelsel are a gentle **** meadow. This terrain is really not suitable for assaults. The little devil has limited vision, but helldogs are the best. Scout. I''m afraid they will be spotted as soon as they leave the forest. Once he was spotted, he couldn''t help despairing at the dense demons by the portal and growing all the time. He couldn''t help thinking that it would be nice to start the battle in the hills, but the demons were not stupid. Not to mention they have no choice. At this moment a rustling footstep came from behind him, Brando didn''t need to look back to know that it was the Earl of Yanbao, only she would make such a clumsy sound so awkwardly. "Mr. Brando." "You want to ask what you can do?" Brando replied without looking back. "... You, you must not like girls at all. Mr. Brando," Dilferi stubbornly replied, "I want to know what I can do, Mr. Brando. Are you fancying my ability to summon demons? " "Ha," Brando grinned. "You guessed it?" "Nothing else is possible." Dilfery looked frowned. "But I''m about to let you down. Although I secretly learn psychic skills, in fact the demons I can summon. Only the very low-level part. " Brando couldn''t help but look at her: "Is that so? But I also have a question, Miss Count, aren''t you scared at all? You know what it means here, right?" He looked at his watch and had three minutes left. There was more time, so I asked this question that I had been curious about before. The reason why the leader of the White Lion Legion chose to join him is that he can guess more or less that the big man is a tragic role in history. It can be said that he is a hero of tragedy. He is one of the few who is completely separate from the other nobles of Eruin Different existence, but chose a destined wrong path. To be honest, Brando doesn''t agree with Relder''s choice. As an individual, it may be admirable, but from the position of the old man, it is too short-sighted. He has ruined the kingdom''s future because of his own wrong judgment. Such a mistake cannot be ignored for the purpose of integrity. But if Reid wanted to make up for his fault, Brando was surprised at the actions of the Countess Yanburg. Although she was his intended candidate, her response was too outstanding, as if the chivalry spirit had overflowed. This is not the same as Brando''s impression of her. Dilferi hesitated, but finally nodded earnestly. "I know I might die here, Mr. Brando." Brando listened to her and continued: "But the Yanbao family is more than me. If I die here today, the sword guardian family will only be glorified for me and washed away because of the broken sword seat. Shame. I live, the family will not be born again, and I die, but I ca nt decide the fate of myself and the family. " "So I thought, maybe I could at least decide the value of my life," Dilferi took a serious look at Brando. "Moreover, I would rather die heroically and gloriously, to die beside a real knight. Can drain the last drop of blood for this kingdom. Isn''t it romantic? " She smiled slightly, smiling a little tenderly of the noble lady. Romance your head. Brando was somewhat unable to understand her inexplicable sacrifice spirit, just as he could not restrain the freedom of nobles for the sake of the family. He looked at the Countess for the first time and felt an invisible gap between them. "Is it worth it?" "It''s worth it." Dilferi nodded surely. Ok. Brando shrugged and decided to switch to a lighter topic: "But then, is it that the shattering of the sword seat is so serious to you?" "Of course, Yanbao once vowed to protect the sword seat, and the broken sword seat meant that the Lionheart sword had to choose another master, which was a huge blow to us. The family had to face the criticism and condemnation of the martyrs. Accuse. " "That''s it," Brando was surprised, in fact, he had long guessed. If Yanbao did not run into trouble. Nor would a little girl Dilferi come out and run. "But hasn''t Lionheart Sword returned to the princess?" "Mr. Brando, at that time we sweared to the royal family of Shifah, but the Lionheart Sword disappeared, but fortunately the sword seat still exists. Therefore, the ancestors of Corcowa swore in front of the sword seat to inherit the throne. It is actually the royal family of Corkova, not Her Royal Highness Princess, "explained the count. She said so. Brando fully understood. But to be honest, even if he understood the truth, he could not understand the other party''s choice. He was silent for a while and took out a donut-shaped object from the dimension hole. "Your family will be glorified by you, but honestly, I regret it," Brando answered quietly. "Mr. Brando, you don''t have to," Dilferri opened his eyes wide when he saw the thing. "This is ..." "Demon armband?" Brando nodded slowly. ... Five minutes was not long, and when Brando and Dilfery walked back from the forest, everyone was ready. He didn''t say much. In fact, he didn''t say much, and nodded his head to lead everyone. They passed through the forest, and soon followed the hillside into the gentle **** to the north. Prior to this, Brando had told himself more than once that his adventures and actions were no different from similar experiences in the past in his game -Whether it was an earlier experience of killing a siege in the siege of a lizard man, or an undead who assaulted Madara in the Second Black Rose War, or later from the Cruzs in Operation Clover Eyelids are lowered to convey information. Every time it succeeds, doesn''t it? But it wasn''t until the moment the people were silent that he felt something special. There seemed to be a tense breath in the air, reminding him of the night of Butch more than once. Through the layers of gaps in the canopy branches and leaves, the portal of the Flame of Owl stands like three huge golden rings in the rain curtain. These things alone make people feel tremendous pressure. Fortunately, in order to ensure a clear space near the portal, no flying creature could be seen in the entire northern sky of Ampelsel. Whether it''s a savage demon or a hawk banshee. This is probably the only place where Brando feels comforted. The demons were pretty confident about the strength of the portal, and there were no patrols in the surrounding hills. Of course, the demons didn''t have any patrols--their fighting methods were always straightforward, violent and direct. Instead, Brando had thought he would meet Georgette, but he looked lucky. He carefully led the others through the bushes, watching nervously at the hilltop where the helldogs inhabited, but the other party didn''t seem to realize that there would be a troop north of Ampelsel, and soon they went well. Into the sparse forest area near the gentle **** meadow. Brando spun out to a tree outside the woodland and glanced outside. The nearest portal was less than a kilometer away from him. Because the portal was so large, it seemed almost within reach. Brando took a breath and immediately turned back and gestured to the others. Everyone lowered their bodies, leaning close to the edge of the woodland. To be honest, this action is nothing new. Scouts often approach enemy forces in this way, even teaching their horses to do the same, but if there is an air reconnaissance unit, doing so on the endless meadow is tantamount to death. But Brando was fancy with the clearance area near the portal. They slowly climbed out of the edge of the woodland and slowly entered the meadow belt. From time to time, Brando looked up slightly to see the reaction of the **** dog there. Among all the demons, the **** dog''s perception ability is well deserved , Even those of the higher-order long-horned demon are inferior to them in this respect. However, Martha apparently stood by their side this time, and went straight for three or four hundred meters. Although it took a full ten minutes, at least until they were close to half the distance, the **** dogs did not respond at all. . But luck is clearly over. Suddenly, Brando saw the **** three-headed dog stand up alertly. If by then he was lucky, then when the monster looked in this direction, he immediately realized that his party had been found. At this distance, the other party is likely not because they saw them, but because they smelled human. I have to say that even though Brando had been prepared for this, he still couldn''t help secretly feeling shocked. You know, it''s in the heavy rain. If it''s sunny, they can''t hide in the forest. The two major investigative armies of the devil, the barbarians in the sky and the **** dogs on the ground, are not famous by the players. Brando only saw the six blood-red eyes sweeping in this direction. He immediately felt a tingle in his scalp and shouted subconsciously: "Antinina!" The noble lady understood it, and approached him immediately, Brando picked up from the ground and picked her up and hugged her. Immediately rushed, rushed straight to the portal directly ahead. "Quick! Destroy the nearest portal first!" As soon as he moved, **** dogs on the hill stood up. The slower response is the long-horned demon by the portal. These tall demons immediately kicked off the little devil who was fighting, and cursed and ordered them to prepare to meet the enemy immediately. Then the evil magician appeared next to the portal. The monsters originally seemed to be hidden among the large devil. When they stood up, they immediately ignited a blood-red flame in their hands, and then turned to Bran like a raindrop. Wait for more people toss. Brando held Antitina in one hand and pulled out the sword of the earth with one hand. He is very familiar with these shofar heads, and naturally knows their usual tactics, and is preparing to meet them, but at this time, the Templar knight and the flame hair Nicholas have come to him one by one, and they extended their hands, countless The line of golden red rules immediately stretched forward and swallowed all fireballs. In front of these two masters playing with fire, the fireball technique of the evil magicians is really not enough. Brando breathed a sigh of relief, and it was precisely for this reason that he specifically asked Nicholas to join. The demons are all experts in playing with fire, but compared with Nicholas on the side of truth, it seems pediatric. ... (PS: Fengtiao still angry with Kavan, to kneel. It will erupt early tomorrow. By the way, let s write a testimonial. By the way, I m sorry to write so late today, and apologize to everyone.) () {Ʈ ѧ www.ptwxz. com thank you all for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 361 After the fireball, hordes of little demons started to move from the portal. These monsters are only surrounded by human children and crimson monsters, but it is not an army at all, but just by the quantity, Brando held Antitina and raised his head to see that A dense dark red ocean, as if the red pigment had not passed the green color wheel, was just rolled up. Countless little demons also fluttered a pair of meat wings behind them and stumbled and flew tens of meters high. At one time, the battlefield rose from the ground, like a tsunami that suddenly set off, and only locusts were left on the ground. The demon covered the sun. The aristocrat was so scared that his breath almost stopped, his fingertips were white and he clung to Brando''s shoulder. In a blink of an eye, the little demon fell like a huge wave, scaring her to close her eyes and turn her head to Brando''s chest. "Ready to fight!" Brando growled. The knights raised their heads in preparation for the first wave. "Long live the kingdom!" "Long live the Eluin!" I don''t know who shouted first, and several voices were slightly weak in the overwhelming screams. But everyone''s heart was so exciting. This is a heroic dream belonging to everyone s heart, reality has locked the pace of men and women, but until that moment really comes, everyone can laugh out loud, cry happily, and shout heartily In the case that life and death have lost their color, any scruples will only be released as the most sincere feelings. The knights will dedicate their lives to their motherland, even if it only has a one-second flash, but it can Became eternal. Life and death are long gone, as long as you use the sword to separate a victory and defeat, everyone has only this idea in mind. The giant wave slammed head-on, and everyone held their breath subconsciously, but a thunderous roar suddenly blew behind everyone: "Me, the law of strength!" The old wizard, Gallrock, was full of hair, spreading one step forward and pointing five points in the void. "Give me back!" He yelled, a transparent halo spread out in all directions around him, but looking closely, it wasn''t a glory, but a water splash pushed away. The water flower was just approaching. The little devil in the air flapped his wings and leap forward the moment before, and the next moment he was slaped by an invisible huge hand, screaming and fell back. Some even flew over hundreds of meters of space and hit one end against a metal platform of a portal. Cleft palate. As if a dragon''s breath, the whole sky is one. "Attack forward!" Brando took the opportunity to wave his sword forward, snarling and charged. The sword he raised brought up an arc of water in the rain curtain. When the sword was pressed down, the sword pressure only pushed the rainwater to both sides. The wind pressure formed was sweeping forward into the dense formation of the little devil. in. The first row of little devil who seemed to be the first to be crushed was crushed by a hammer, and the momentum of the forward rush was suddenly, and the skull and chest were deformed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Squeezing flattened and folded backwards, bursting backwards like a pink mist of minced meat powder for a moment. There was a loud noise, and the three rows of little devil in front of a half arc of Brando all turned into a mist of blood. And more of them are directly blown by the sword. Then the pressure of the sword broke out completely, countless invisible blades exploded in all directions like a storm, and countless limbs flew into the sky with screams. The power of this sword actually made a perfect circle within 30 meters of the circle. At least twenty little demons turned into pieces of flesh under this sword, and the number of broken limbs was countless. The knights were too late to cheer, and immediately occupied the open space, but at the same time, the entire team was surrounded by little devil like the ocean. Dozens of little demons swarmed around and completely surrounded a Lantonilan knight. They use their claws, teeth, and even bite the knight''s arm or shoulder armor. The knight struggled to resist and pierced the throat of the little devil trying to climb up from his horseback, but more At the same time, the little demon grasped his arm firmly, making his movements more and more difficult. In the end, the knight killed three or four little devil, and finally the little devil lifted off his face armor and scratched his face with one claw. The knight screamed, and suddenly crooked off the horse. Immediately, it was dragged down by countless hands, and after a scream, the demons divided the body on the spot, and even the poor horse was torn into pieces. Brando saw the little demon clutching the knight''s stump, blood on his face and turning towards him. Can''t help feeling nausea in my heart. Although it is not like this scene in the game, but after all, it is the product of Harmony. It is not as **** as it is directly displayed in front of it. After all, it was a battle-fighting battle, and the anger in his heart was far better than the feeling of nausea. He guarded her pale Antitina with one hand, raised her right hand, flashed the sword, and the little devil with three heads rushed at him was cut into seven or eight pieces of meat. The stinky blood rain merged into the rain curtain, and was poured on the two again. The blood beads and the minced meat fell on Miss Staff, and she was sick because she almost vomited, but she quickly blocked her mouth with her hands. "What''s wrong? Are you okay?" Brando quickly asked for a moment. "No," Antitina shook her head weakly. "Master, you pay attention to your own safety." "I know." "Look over there!" Someone screamed. Brando lifted his head and saw a few hill-like beasts walking in the red ocean, breaking their waves. Their tall bodies were almost made up of tight muscle hills. Three The giant heads undulated with the Pentium, each showing a scarlet tonguethese monsters rushed down from the hills not far away, and slammed into the dense formation of the little devil, directly knocking those low-level demon flying or Step into the meat, it seems that there is no need to consider slowing down. Hell three heads. Behind them are more hellhounds, which are like sharks that merge into the crimson ocean. The towering spines exposed in the monster group are their fins that separate the waves. Brando was nervous, and the demon reacted faster than he expected. Suddenly he found that he had underestimated these monsters. He estimated the fighting power of these demons at the level of his era, but he soon found that these demons seemed to be more powerful than in the game. "Tighter formation, be careful they will breathe!" Brando had to remind loudly: "Charle!" "I understand, Lord Lord!" Under the protection of several knights, the young wizard held the staff with his left hand, and his right finger toward the distancethe magic triangle moved forward, "Dragon Strike!" A loud noise, the light net inflated in front of Shire, white. A beam of blue light shoots across the rain curtain in the center of the center, bringing out a slightly straight line along the horizon. The beam is centered on the head of a **** three-headed dog, piercing it there, piercing the cerebellum from the oblique rear, completely vaporizing the spine and a part of the brain, and the other end of the light spear piercing straight out. The huge force will pierce this head The same demon habitually rose backwards, and the corpse fell into a small devil far away, crushing countlessly. Then the two lower-ranking hellhounds could not escape and were burned to ashes. The cyan beam is unstoppable. + 5029EXP + 1209EXP + 1215EXP The green figures on Brando''s retina were beating. This number is more than he expected, but this is not a good thing, which shows that the **** three-headed dog is a bit higher than he imagined. To be honest, it is very late for players to encounter demons in the game. At that time, things like **** three-headed dogs were just like cannon fodder, and he really didn''t think about how much power the opponent had. But now it seems that at least it is the superior strength in gold. It deserves to be a Tier VI arm of this era. Shir turned his direction and put another dragon attack. This time the demon had learned a lesson and had little success, killing only one **** three-headed dog. In just two casts, those huge Demon Hounds were close to everyone. First and foremost is Brando, who rushes ahead. A **** three-headed dog smashed at the little devil and rushed at him as if crazy, and three **** mouths bit into his shoulder and head at the same time. As long as Brando was a little slower, it was the end of his head. But unfortunately, before they had time to open their mouths, Brando knelt sharply, as if **** three-headed dogs had evaded before they attacked Brando, but the chance came at that time, and the monster didn''t respond. Already fluttered. It bite in the air, Brando had already drilled under his head, left Antitina''s elbow with his left hand and hit upward, hitting the **** three-headed dog with a click. Hell three-headed dogs are different from hell-hounds. They have become leaders of hell-hounds after a longer period of time. After experiencing countless battles, their combat experience is much richer than their lower-level counterparts. As soon as Brando got under him, he reacted immediately, lowering his head and opening his mouth to spit. If it is an ordinary soldier, this time will be thrown straight. It was a pity that it was facing Brando. The young lord was even more familiar with it than the monster himself. He slammed an elbow upwards and immediately spit the **** three-headed dog back to its original shape. It sobbed and almost spit it back into the stomach. The severe pain made the **** three-headed dogs unable to fight back, and Brando took the opportunity to stand up and directly lift the huge thing up. At the same time, the right-handed sword of the earth swiped it directly. () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 362 At the same time Brando solved the first **** three-headed dog, at this moment the second **** three-headed dog will arrive. The former cleanly killed his similar blow, which obviously frightened him. Although the **** three-headed dog is not very intelligent, it''s better to be smarter than the little devil. When he sees Brando holding the **** sword forward, he frightens back. But unfortunately, Brando did not give it the opportunity to jump forward with a high sword and cut it to his forehead. This sword Brando has already launched the charge ability, and the **** three-headed dog has no room to escape. . Coupled with the fact that it had already retreated, it was not appropriate to return at this time. It was impossible to advance and retreat. It was hit by Brando with a sword in the forehead. With a sound of ''Wa La'', Brando, with a powerful sword, slammed the **** three-headed dog half to the ground fiercely. The terrible power of the golden peak element manifestation instantly Shattered its body completely, only to explode into a piece of ground meat and bones. A **** three-headed dog died like this alive, and when Brando landed, he took a heavy breath. Although his golden pinnacle can be said to be a stable **** three-headed dog, but the monster is a monster after all, not to mention it is not easy to deal with this thing under the condition of uselessness and saving energy as much as possible. You can only take advantage of experience. He looked back, and at this moment Nicholas and the Templars of the Temple of Fire also killed each of the three hell-headed dogs. The number of hell-headed dogs was not large. But this does not mean that their pressure has been relieved. The remaining knights don''t say that it will be a bit difficult to deal with the Hell Hounds. In fact, they were already struggling to be surrounded by the little devil. As soon as hellhounds joined, the Knights of Lantonilan immediately suffered heavy casualties. Four or five knights have been caught by the invading hellhounds and dragged down the war horses. The others were too busy to take care of themselves, there was no room to save people. It is conceivable to wait for their end. The rest of the knights almost had to gather together, surrounded by His Excellency Dilferi and Her Royal Highness. If it weren''t for the old white lion Reid to take care of that side, it is estimated that they would be drowned by the little devil in a flash. It is impossible to advance in this way. Brando could not help frowning and raising his head, and the situation was a little bit beyond his expectations-how could the demon react so quickly? This is completely different from the monsters in Jordan that he remembered. He looked at the portal in the distance, and there were more than two hundred meters. But these two hundred meters are already a sound of nature to them. "Mr. Brando, we have to find a way to kill." Nicholas apparently noticed the same problem and couldn''t help but say aloud. Yes. But what should we do now? Brando looked around. Enemies were all around, a hustle and bustle shrieked each of them, and the eyes were fangs and claws. He felt that his heartbeat had never been so fast for a moment, and the blood flow was accelerated only to make his thinking clearer. Fortunately, find a way out of despair. He first considered Garlock, but then shook his head. Although as high-level as he is, the wizard can find a way to connect the rules of space. But space spells all require huge amounts of power to maintain, and Brandon would prefer to stay until the end. "Master after the wind!" "Huh?" St. Osor apparently realized his situation and responded immediately. Although she said that she would not care about him that day, she was still at ease when it came to a dangerous time-this was the second time. "Are there any skills with displacement effects?" "Skill? Displacement?" Brando realized that he had leaked in anxiety, and quickly remedied: "I mean there are no swords that can let me go to the portal? I know how many swords have the effect similar to the knight charge ! " "That''s the swordplay of later generations," said Hou slightly after the wind, "I have never heard of such swordplay." "Isn''t it similar?" "Nothing like that." "Is there any similar spell that can do that?" "Similar spells are all space spells. Don''t think about the level with your unadjusted element." Saint Osor sighed. God will die for me! Brando couldn''t help but scream in secret. But suddenly he remembered something. Can''t help shouting, "No, I remember, there is such a sword art!" "Ok?" "Gilt''s Striker of the Fire King! Isn''t it?" "You''re crazy," after the wind startled: "You won''t want to learn that guy''s swordplay, I''ll tell you first, I won''t know that swordplay!" "I know." Brando''s eyes fell on the Templars of the Fire Temple: "Someone will be fine." He couldn''t help lowering his head: "But is it okay? I can learn Flash at the same time. Is it a sword? " "I''m not that old stubborn," sighed after the wind. "But I want to remind you in advance that, in addition to my nine winds after the wind, Gilt''s Striker and the mountains and rivers of Ellanda are inherited from the earth The Dragons, a giant of the mountains inherited from the people of gold, are all true ancient swordsmen. No one has ever learned all three swordsmanship at the same time. " "Rest assured, I just want to learn some fur." "Getting started is the hardest part," but the elf sister suddenly thought of the scene when Brando was studying nine days after the wind, and then she paused: "You don''t want to learn now?" She asked a little incredibly Road. "I want to use it now!" Brando had no time to explain, he slashed the hellhound in front of himself. Holding Antinina leaning against the Templar knight of the Temple of Fire, shouted, "Mr. Stephen!" The Templars didn''t say much since they joined their team, but he didn''t say anything when they were joking about the Temple of Char s Kaiyan, and overall, Brando''s impression was good. Besides, the other party, as a Cruz, can fight for Elu at this time. Although there is an element to make up for the temple of inflammation, it is enough to admire. Besides, Brando knew that the other party was different from him. This Templar is truly a man of faith and ideal. So his tone was unconsciously polite-even if he didn''t like Cruz. The knight was also dealing with a hellhound and looked back at Brando for a moment. There was nothing bad about the young lord in his impression. At least Brando''s behavior was enough to make him feel good. The point is that he did not participate in Williams'' attack on the princess party together with Wood before, otherwise Captain Brando would have no idea what to do. He couldn''t help looking at the young man with curiosity and didn''t speak, but his pale blue eyes had already expressed enough obvious meaning: what''s up? "You have also seen that we are going to kill a way to the portal, but it seems very difficult now. Mr. Garlock must stay until the last sale, so I need your help." Brando had no time to be polite, Open the door directly to the mountain road. The Templar nodded, meaning-please. At this time more demons rushed up, Brando had to fight with the Templar and fight back. At the same time he asked loudly. Trying to suppress the screams of the **** little devil: "I remember any member of the Templar knights inside the Temple of Fire. Will they be given the most basic striker sword technique? Is that King of Fire Yan Gilt Swordsmanship. " The Templar almost took a hand and was almost injured. But he stepped back and stared at Brando alertly. "Don''t get me wrong, I hope you can pass me this sword art." Antinina originally held Brando''s hand tightly and leaned against Brando, and she couldn''t help but say ah. She certainly knew what that was. But Brando actually made this request to the other party at this time, and he should not misunderstand the other party. At that moment, she couldn''t help but stare at Brando strangely. If it wasn''t her Lord Lord and in front of outsiders, she must be the first to ask what it meant. But the Templar seemed unsurprising, and he pierced the little demon''s heart with a sword. At the same time, take a step back and answer with a bland voice for the first time: "It seems that Lord Lord should also know the secret of Sky Striker, but you want to teleport to the portal with the Sky Striker?" Brando nodded. The knight just froze slightly, looking at him like a madman: "Master Lord. Have you ever thought that the flash sword is not so easy to learn. Besides, there is no time to relearn a sword art right now?" Normally it is true. Brando couldn''t help but want to scratch his head. If he could, he would never act like a **** stick in front of normal people. But the problem is that it seems that he can''t help it now. Compared to being a **** stick, he is better than being a cold body. "It doesn''t matter ... Mr. Stephen, this ... you know. I have been a talent in swordsmanship since I was a little boy. If you tell me the main points of the striker, even if you satisfy my last curiosity." Brando Can''t help sighing. This was a ridiculous word, but the Templar still believed it. He suddenly remembered the identity of Brando. The name of the grandson of Sword Saint Darus, Sword Saint Darus, was not only famous in the small kingdom of Eruin. At that time, as the marshal of the Alliance of Fire Temple, Cruz domestic Admirers of the Earth Swordmaster are also present. But at that time, Cruz and Eruin''s last honeymoon period, after which the relationship between the two countries became cold, and eventually the Earth Swordmaster also retired inexplicably. To ordinary people, this is just a changing state politics, but as a high-level figure in the temple, he knows some insider stories. However, since it is the descendant of the earth sword sage, it is understandable to be curious about the flash sword. As a swordsman, he understood this feeling very well. In his opinion, Brando''s request was indeed the last request. Besides, he didn''t believe in Brando''s outstanding sword art. Perhaps it is not surprising that the descendants of the sword master of the earth possess certain talents in sword art. But to talk about learning to flash the sword, Stephen thinks this joke is not as funny as Brando''s simply saying that he is the king of inflammation. "So you agreed?" Brando asked after seeing the Templar hesitating. In fact, Stephen didn''t understand that Brando didn''t even need him to talk to him about the main points. Just need him to say, I agree to teach you the Striker. No way, he also thinks this thing is a BUG. Templar Stephen finally nodded. "Ok." At that moment, Brando heard the prompt like a sound of nature. ... (PS: As a reminder of nature: Hello, the new month is here, please vote for the month, thank you for your cooperation. Say good 2 more, although it is a bit late, ohh. I will update it tomorrow ~) Astronomy www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 363 "Detected skills can be obtained-" "Skill types, general categories. Sword classification, rules: Dragon, space." "Sword Sword 0 [Basic] (Dragon / Ancient): Special skills allow your sword to deflect dimensions. Each attack can ignore a certain distance (5m) in space." "Other bonuses: (Basic: None), (Ancient Traits: Cannot be learned as a general skill, and experience needs increase.)" In the eyes of the Templars and Antitina, Brando was a little confused after listening to the description. But what they couldn''t see was what was happening on the level of thinking. Brando''s thought was that the thought of Saint Osor was communicating quickly. "This sword art is a little more complicated than it seems to be after the wind." "Oh? Why do you say that my swordsmanship is not inferior to that of Gilt. If your answer is not so satisfactory, I will teach you well no matter how dangerous the situation is now." Lord Fenghou The smile was full of danger. Brando smiled bitterly, thinking that you hadn''t given the answer yet? He glanced at the 4120 number behind the learning experience, and clearly remembered that the requirement for Jiuyi after the wind was 3550, but he replied with a bitter smile: "Complexity is not necessarily better. Compared to adults, your swordsmanship is much refined . " "It''s a little bit foolish to hang around with that princess for a little while, but as a younger brother''s standpoint, my mouth is a little bit sweeter, but I''m more happy." The three other legendary adventurers must also be devastated-the reason why the king of inflammation has achieved the great cause of saving the world. The urging of this lord sister must be inseparable. "But even if you say that I will not be angry, after all, Gilt''s swordsmanship is the inheritance of the Dragon tribe. After the wind, Jiuyi was not tempered in my time. " This is probably one of the reasons. Although St. Osor did not say it, it also proved from some aspects that the flash sword is better than the wind after nine winds. However, as she said, a sword skill comparable to that given to the mortal by the Dragon King can be improved. It is an honor in itself. But Brando would never easily believe what the elf sister said, "Even if you say it, I will not be angry", he dared to bet that he would dare to say that, the other party would definitely want him to look good-this is historical proof Understand. What a woman says is absolutely innumerable. "But there should be no problem learning with your talents?" Saint Osor seemed to be still worried about Brando''s rapid progress in learning her sword skills. She has been known as the most outstanding genius of the Fog Elves since she was a child. She began to learn this ancient skill from the age of 35 years old, and she has fully understood the rites of maturity. By the middle of the Battle of the Holy One. He even improved the Yuejian Sword to make it a magic sword skill, and later became famous in the world as the Jiuhou after the wind. But she had to find with frustration that, compared with Brando, she was enough to be called a monster herself, as if she were just an ordinary person. "Maybe try," Brando replied. "Maybe you can try" Genie Yuyu snorted softly. Although the better the inheritor, the more reassured she is, but sometimes too good can be jealous. For Brando, the experience of Mavi Carter''s book has basically been exhausted, but there is no problem in learning the rest of the flash sword. The speed of communication of thought is out of the limit of time in the general sense, and the dialogue between the two is only completed in an instant. He returned to God. The pale green panel opened in his field of vision. Time seemed to be slowed down. The demons behind the transparent interface were flapping at him, and he blocked the opponent''s path with a sword. The last line of prompts on the retina has just begun: It is detected that skills can be obtained, is it passed? "by!" Brando blocked the little devil''s paw with a sword. Let the opponent lose their center of gravity and fall to the ground, and then turned the sword of the earth and inserted it into the vest of the opponent. The purple and black blood splashed all over his arm. "Began to copy the materials and related knowledge of the flash sword-" "Warning, similar conflict skills have been detected. Skill Name: Alluin Military Sword Art, Skill Type, General Category. Sword Art Classification. Rule: Black Iron." "what!" As soon as this prompt appeared, Brando almost shook his hands and threw the Earth Sword directly. How could Sky Striker conflict with Eruin''s military sword art? Military swordsmanship is basic swordsmanship, and only one skill will conflict with it, that is, another higher level sword that covers its basic swordsmanship. It is well known that the Eleuin military swordsmanship was created by combining the Cruzian swordsmanship with the wind elves'' swordsmanship. At that moment, Brando suddenly thought of a possibility that made him somewhat unbelievable: Striker is a basic sword skill, and Eruin has its own shadow in military sword art. "Wait, the flash sword is a skill, not a move?" "Don''t you know?" St. Othor was a little strange after the wind. "The Striker was originally a sword skill, as was the Moon-Eyed Sword of the Fog Elf. You wouldn''t think it was the same as the Fenghou Jiuyi A special trick, right? " I trust, Brando screamed in his heart. How could he know that this thing is an ancient skill, not a cabbage in the bad streets, even if he is only in another world, he only heard about it. Who would show it off after learning ancient skills? "It''s okay?" Saint Osor realized the problem, and she frowned, suddenly realizing that she seemed too blindly optimistic about Brando. Basic sword skills are different from special sword skills. Swordsmen with outstanding talents like Jiuhou Jiufeng can indeed learn at least one set of fur in a short period of time. But the flash sword is different. Basic swordsmanship is a skill of using swords. Without decades of hard training, it is difficult to achieve success on it. And if you want to be able to master it at first, this is in itself a nightmare. But the question is now. Brando didn''t seem to have a choice. "Mr. Brando, after all, the flash sword is the first king''s swordplay. In the thousand years of history in the Temple of Fire, no one except the King of Fire really learned it. In fact, you don''t have to force yourself," Stephen saw Brando look When he changed, he thought he would retreat, and he comforted and said: "Let Master Garlock prepare, let''s make the final assault. In this case, even if you can close a portal, it is good." Knowing that he hadn''t finished speaking, he suddenly saw Brando in front of him already waving a sword. As part of this entire attack, his people disappeared with Antitina. Stephen instantly realized what was happening. He raised his head almost unbelievably, only a momentary gap. He has missed the most important scene. All he saw was that Brando had a sword in his hand and fell, so big that a hellhound''s dog was flying high. But the **** dog had a long way to go before they knew it. This is impossible. Stephen himself can also flash the sword, although it is only a bit of fur. As part of this sword technique, he can let his blade cross the space limit at a very short distance. In fact, most Templars use this trick, but only use it for the last stroke of a sword. In this way, it seems to others that the Templars of the Temple of Flame attacked faster than others of the same level. But compared to Brando''s level, he just felt that he could just kill him with one head. He has repeatedly confirmed that he just said a few words to the other person a few seconds ago-ten seconds-if he could, Stephen really wanted to slap himself and tell himself that it was just a dream. But someone was more surprised than him. "Brando, what are you doing!" Screamed indifferently after the wind. "Test the sword." Brando took it for granted. He looked up. He had advanced the sword five meters before, and about three hundred meters away from the portallooking at the other little demon gathered from a distance, it looked like a group of ants. Indeed, whether it is basic swordplay or special swordplay, it is very different for ordinary people. But it didn''t make much sense to him. It can''t be much experience. Brando tried it. The previous sword did not consume much physical energy, but it consumed some mana. It seems that ancient swordsmanship are all the same, and they all need a certain amount of mana as a support, but the flash sword needs much less mana than the wind after the wind. If you really want to compare, it''s less than one tenth. After all, the latter is a genuine magic sword. But there is no difference between basic swordplay and special swordplay for him. Actually there are still. Not only was he aware of this difference, but St. Osor was also aware of it immediately after the wind: "What happened to the afterimage that you left at the last moment?" Asked a little excitedly after the wind: "That''s not an illusion." But at this moment Brando was also very excited, because the previous sword should confirm the guess he had at the beginning. As we all know, the basic swordsmanship of the Amber Sword can provide special sword skills to each other. So, as a basic sword sword, can it provide a bonus to Jiuhou after the wind? He had the answer right away. He hugged Antitina tightly while drawing his sword forward. The figure has repeatedly disappeared and reappeared, and each time it disappears, it will be a distance forward, twenty meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters. With each flash, there will be an additional Brando''s shadow on the battlefield to attack the surrounding enemies. At the moment, two swordsmanships that once sparked in history are perfectly integrated at this moment. "Wait for the good news!" Brando roared in the middle of the battlefield. The whole person stood up, like a continuous ghost that quickly passed over the little devil in the group. Almost everyone on the entire battlefield saw this scene-- Suddenly, the young lord began to accelerate, and the monsters from Jorgen Digang soon found that they could not stop the other party. On the contrary, their attacks often failed, and they fell on an afterimage of the other party. The problem is that it is not a real afterimage. The little demons were stunned to see that each of the afterimages on the battlefield started to do the same thing. They raised their swords, and then tried their best to make a forward move. Puncture strike. The huge sword pressure instantly penetrated the range of more than thirty meters, evacuating all obstacles, whether it was a little devil or a **** dog, and the horrible storm shattered them instantly. Brando''s past, like a storm, is already a mess. It seems that in a blink of an eye, a passage has been opened. () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 364 Brando understands that his goal is to use the Striker''s special effects to produce displacement effects, not to kill the enemy. Therefore, his purpose is very strong, often aiming at those opponents who have little fighting power, and he locks the little devil in the demon army twenty or thirty meters away, and flashes his head with a sword, while leaving a phantom behind the wind to pierce the piercing. Blow. The demons quickly became messy. Not every one of them is an inferior and demented little devil. The high-level devil judges Brando''s way forward-they don''t even need to judge the problem with their knees to realize that the **** human is straight. Headed towards the portal. He must not be allowed to succeed. The long-horned demons behind screamed first, greeting their companions to stop Brando in harsh abyssal language. Unfortunately, the effect is very limited. In the words of Helllord Lomoka, those bad devil and little devil are worse than a shit. These words are vulgar, but they are quite appropriate. They can be confused by their own orders. There is no way to get a swordsman who can teleport. But the devil turned around, and the knights of Lantonilan felt pressured and let go. Most of them then had time to see what was happening on the battlefield. The Cavaliers soon saw Brando''s feat and couldn''t help but cheer in unison. Barbassa was not surprised by Brando''s performance, but he was inevitably proud. Not proud of the Dragon of Darkness, but of her own eyes, although most of the powerful witches of the Winter Kingdom, the twelve pure blood ones have nothing to do with her. But who can have her vision? The old witch didn''t even think that the Dark Dragon would fail, just a group of lame sheep-hoof demon. She smiled sharply like a little demon, and made the guy deaf and blind-the knights took the opportunity to nail it to the ground. Humans probably don''t talk about chivalry with demons. But Barbassa didn''t expect Brando to be upset at the moment. Although the portal is close to him, he feels that his physical strength and mana are also falling rapidly. At the same time, the use of puncture strikes, the Jiuyao after the wind, and the flash sword is a huge burden on the body. After about two-thirds of the distance, Brando noticed that the muscles became stiffer with the movement. Unstable fluctuations in mental strength have also appeared. He had to shake his head and try to shake this groggy feeling out. For the tenth time it appeared in mid-air above the Demon Army, Brando chopped down the earth''s sword in his hand, and the poor worm was holding a **** human calf. The pale skin was covered with bite marks, and Brando was disgusted. But it was just a flash of thought, the sword of the earth had been cut to the shoulder of the opponent. The heavy blade cuts into the fuchsia rough skin and muscles. Clicking on the spine, the poor worm was directly pressed into the ground and folded into two sections, and even the bones were directly cracked and stabbed out from under the skin to turn it into a vague flesh. This scene looked ''spectacular'', but it made Brando''s heart tight. In theory, this sword should cut off each other''s muscles and bones. One sword bowed its head, clean, just like before. It is not accidental that these things appear, nor is it that these little demons have become stronger, but that his physical strength has begun to decline. "Antinina, hurt?" He gasped. "No ..." Antinina was wrapped in Brando''s hand. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she was afraid or nervous. In fact, she didn''t imagine such a scene when she was alone, but it was definitely not in the army of demons like this. Miss Noble had no time to think about it Don''t even dare to look outside. Because she was afraid to see the scene where Brando missed. So he closed his eyes tightly. It''s about holding to die together and die together, no, at least dying in front of that person and feel at ease, such an ostrich mentality tightened tightly in Brando s arms. When Brando asked her, she shook her head in confusion. That''s good. Brando also breathed a sigh of relief. In his imagination, he must be bold and invincible in the army and horses, but he found that it was not the case at all. It''s an excitement that you can''t imagine. Only a cold sweat dripping nervously. His palms have been soaked for a long time, and the pressure of death is like an approaching jungle of dense swords and thorns. As long as there is a slight difference, it will end forever. What will happen after death? Brando had considered such a question when he still had a youthful feeling in another world, but most mortals could only draw the conclusion that nothing was obtained. Only when the breath of death really approached, did he really feel the kind of icy coldness from another world. Life itself does not make sense to discuss the subject of death, because after it there is nothing but nothing. Brando knew he was not sure if he had time to regret it before he died. But at least he still wanted to live. The surviving **** made him feel a thousand times more acute. He flew away that rotten body like a sword, and the attacking path of the demons rushing around became traceable in his eyes. Brando looked up, looking over the other tens of meters away, where he found a guy who was moving backwards. You are the one. "Brando, be careful." Antitina closed her eyes, unable to tell what was going on around her. Therefore, the nature of the opening is Saint Osor after the wind. After the wind reminded: "Watch out for the evil magician over there!" Brando looked back, and he saw that the evil magicians were standing at the portal and casting spells on him. To be honest, he is not a wizard, he knows only a little about the wizard''s world. Fortunately, he is at least one player, and there is a joke: if the player represents a world, then the wizard is at least half a world. As an enemy of half the world, Brando is not able to distinguish every spell gesture and spell, but the surviving ** seems to make his memory sharpen at this moment. Dimensional anchor. Brando felt the cold hair on his back stood up, like a cat bowing his body. His eyes were terrible at that moment. Brando has no time to explore whether the ability of the Sword to distort the dimension can escape the judgment of the dimension anchor blocking all space transfer effects. He is not a crazier, and reality does not allow him a second chance. He directly turned on the charge ability, without any hesitation, when the ring-shaped circle arrays flashing white light appeared above him, he had stepped on the head of several small demons from the monster army. Like a beautiful twisting line, it pierces all spell effects. The evil magician''s attempt failed completely. Fortunate to see this scene, the witch''s eyes are afraid of people, except for the rebirth of the dark dragon. What other 20-year-old young man has such terrible fighting experience? This is not a duel between swordsmen and swordsmen, but a perfect example of cracking spells with swordsmanship. Not everyone has this experience. Not to mention the witches, even the geek Garlock could not help but shine in his eyes. At least Brando''s move has proved that he fully understands the opponent''s spells and attempts. Even the wizard wizard from Sirifah could not even judge how he did it-- Garlock''s specialty is the dismantling of spells. He spent most of his life for this reason and did not dare to speak every spell. And to find the hidden spells from the secret casting gestures, it is an extremely difficult and professional knowledge. At the moment Garlock even gave birth to an illusion-perhaps this young man had a better future as a wizard than as a swordsman. He forgot that even at the level of swordsmanship. Brando is also a genius. After Brando penetrated the envelope of the dimension anchor with an onslaught, he once again cast a flash sword in midair. At this time, the striker had completely absorbed the experience of Alluin''s military swordsmanship, and rose to the fourth level. Striker Level 4 + 1 [Getting Started] (Dragon / Ancient): Special skills allow your sword to deflect dimensions. Each attack can ignore a certain distance (60m) in space. To this extent, it is already beyond the reach of ordinary Templars. It seemed as if Stephen had reacted at this moment to realize what he had seen--if someone had told him before then that he could come into the room immediately after learning a little about a sword technique. Then he must think that person is a lunatic, or else just treat him as a fool. But he now felt that he was a fool. He even stayed there, if the little devil in front of him was stupid, obediently obeying the orders of the long-horned devil and turning around to siege Brando, it is estimated that he would be chopped into a flesh by the knife . Fortunately, a later knight saw that the adult was wrong and pulled him back, so as to avoid the tragedy that the Temple of Flames lost another senior member here today. "This is impossible!" It seemed as if Stephen had reacted to this and shouted, "Martha is on. The shard of the Inflammation Blade must be on him. That''s it! He is the one chosen!" The poor knight seemed to suddenly wake up and uttered nonsense. After Brando turned around in mid-air, he had locked the next target. He raised the earth sword in his hand, and the white light of the blade flashed. "Wait." But after the wind stopped him, "Brando, you can flash a sword about sixty meters now, and you need to cast at least two times by the door. Are you thinking about it?" Brando was startled. In fact, he has been staring at the state interface, his mana and physical strength have bottomed out, but he can still manage to do it twice. But the second sentence after the wind made him completely dispel the idea: "Since I can judge your flash distance. They can do the same." He actually thought about it for a moment. If he is locked by the opponent with a dimension anchor, he can still get away with the wind after the wind, but after that? Does he still have the strength to cast the flash sword again? The state clearly stated that Brando could not change his physical and mana from nothing unless he could take a breath. But where is the opportunity on this battlefield? Fortunately, he hasn''t shot yet. Brando couldn''t help but be fortunate to be with himself after the wind. It was indeed a sage from the battle of the saints, but all aspects were taken into account in an instant. At this moment his charging skills have reached the highest point. Brando felt his body begin to fall. But the solution he found was actually very simple. He called up the skill bar at the fastest speed, and threw away all the remaining experience of Mavi Carter. Striker upgrades again in an instant. Striker Level 5 + 1 [Getting Started] (Dragon / Ancient): Special skills allow your sword to deflect dimensions. Each attack can ignore a certain distance (100m) in space. Striker''s name became dark immediately after reaching level 5. This is the same as his original white raven swordsmanship. Brando knew that this was because the flash sword swordsmanship that was originally disclosed in the temple was incomplete, so he didn''t think much about it and went straight forward. A sword appeared directly next to the huge portal. There are no small demons near the portal, only three tall horned demons. Brando suddenly flashed in the middle of a long-horned demon, and a sword was cut off at it. But the long-horned demon seemed to have a premonition. It suddenly looked like a jackal, and the huge skull suddenly lifted, and raised its hand into the void. When the sound of an iron-clad attack sounded, Brando felt that he had hit a steel pipe at all. But he didn''t dare to stay a little, and immediately took advantage of it to roll backwards. Fall steadily not far from the three long-horned demon. He looked up subconsciously. Standing beside the huge portal of the Temple of Fire, he and the demons were as small as ants. It didn''t feel this way at a further distance, but after being so close, the huge sense of oppression of the flame rush came immediately. Even more suffocating is that the river of sulfur, which is gradually becoming more and more real, behind the flames. Brando couldn''t help but take a sip, the shock just now had hit his gums with blood. But he wiped the corners of his mouth, and immediately let go of the noble lady: "Antinina, is that okay?" "Ok." "I think of a way to help you get them away. How much time do you need?" "I ... I don''t know, I try." Antinina frowned at the huge portal, which was a semi-magic mechanism in itself. But it is not a complete magic device. The best way is to find a wizard to work with her, but this is obviously not the case now. "Give you five minutes." Brando glanced back, the little devil was turning around. Although those idiots are messing around by themselves, a few minutes are enough for them to turn around. Lantoniland''s knights were clearly not enough to stop the army. Antitina nodded pale. ... (PS: The exhaustion period for several consecutive days, I feel finally out of today. Hey, it''s difficult, ask for a monthly pass.) () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 365 Brando raised his sword-- The long-horned demon is one of the few highly intelligent high-level melee monsters in the Sulfur River. They look like smooth wolves, but they are much larger than the latter. No one knows the origin of the long-horned demon. The earliest long-horned demon appeared in the **** place below the Sulfur River. It is said that he was promoted to the present state from the little devil who has experienced hundreds of battles. Certain characteristics of the long-horned demon do retain the shadow of the little devil, whether it is the same purplish red skin or fangs and claws. In fact, it looks like a little devil that has been magnified several times, except that the meat wings have degraded and the tail has become thick and thick in order to maintain balance. What''s more, each long-horned demon has been proven to have rich combat experience. There are almost no juvenile long-horned demon. Every long-horned demon discovered by the Temple of Fire before and after this is at least an adult individual. The adult long-horned demon possesses the strength that is almost equivalent to the enlightenment of elements. In other words, Brando had to deal with monsters with three elements of enlightenment at the same time. The time he hadn''t considered, the three-horned demon had rushed up. Brando pulled the cloak of the King of Punics from the dimension hole and gave it to Antitina aside. The cloak of all things has a duration of about four minutes each day. At this time, it is most suitable to hand it to Antitina to let her find the node of the portal as soon as possible. Antitina took the cape, and she bit her lip and glanced at Brando. Since she had already learned how to use the cloak, she didn''t need Brando to repeat anything. She paused to cover her whole body, and disappeared into the eyes of everyone the next moment. There was only Brando alone at the portal. "Antinina, hurry up!" Brando yelled into the air. He didn''t know if Anti-Tina heard it, but wished to hear it. Under the cover of all things, Antitina seemed to disappear completely, which made Brando feel bottomless, but at this time he could only choose to believe that aristocratic girl from Braggs. A claw blow from the air interrupted him--the three-headed long-horned demon had approached him, to be precise, their first relentless attack--at least at least At one end are the elements related to the flame. Because Brando had seen its white claws drag three long flame marks from the air. This is the power of elements. Brando''s eyes even reflected the line of golden rule extending behind this claw, and the heat wave came. But he didn''t dare to fix it, his body was the same as the back, and the hot air swept across his forehead, and the brown hair on his forehead was dry and curly. After one claw. It''s the tail. Brando did subconsciously capture the movement of the long-horned demon''s tail, and when they saw one side, a whip tail was swept over. He had prepared to roll forward one side past the opponent''s tail, and at the same time got up and gave the long-horned demon a sword behind him. Unfortunately, this sword only left a shallow wound on the horned demon. Defense is high. The attack is high, but the action is slightly slower, exactly as Brando remembers it. Of course, the slow motion is relatively speaking, and it is equally unclear to ordinary people. Both rounds of attacks failed. The three-headed long-horned demon was also taken aback. Although they had never played against humans, Brando''s response obviously exceeded the general concept of quickness. With their intelligence, they felt a bit wrong, as if they were the first enemy to fight, but they seemed to be facing a familiar old opponent. The long-horned demon turned around. Brando had already rolled around and stood outside the range of their melee attacks, then immediately launched an attack. He also glanced at the portal at the same time. He didn''t know where Antitina had gone, but he never dared to let these demons leave. After all, the cloak of all things is just a cover, and it is not really not on the main material plane. He must find a way to attract the attention of these monsters. It was not an easy job, but Brando immediately found a way. He aimed at the long-horned demon on the left and shot up from the side. In this way, the other two demons wanted to go around to surround him for at least a time lag. He clenched the sword of the earth in his hand and chopped off the devil''s horn-this is the source of the power of the long-horned demon. The long-horned demon hurried his head away from the sword of Brando, and at the same time reached out to parry. But Brando gave a roar, the sword of the earth in his hand was the same black light, and the blade disappeared from the long-horned demon''s arm, and in the middle of the long-horned demon''s shoulder. There was a loud bang, and the demon was directly blown out and bumped into his companion. But Brando immediately saw it climb up. There was a mouth with deep bones on his shoulders, but otherwise it didn''t seem to matter. The devil has three hearts, four lung lobes, and physical functions are not on the same level as humans. Such a wound is at least a serious injury to humans, but it is not even a minor injury to it. Brando frowned and hurried back. Because at this time the remaining demon had swept his claws, he turned his head to avoid it at the last moment, but the wind on the cheek was inevitably cut by a blade. Hot and sore. He wiped lightly, and his face was covered with blood. The **** smell seemed to permeate, making the three long-horned demon a little restless. Brando pursed his lips. In fact, he knew that the smell of blood would make the demons excited and unstoppable, even for high-end demons such as long-horned demons. Demons in the manic state are more difficult to deal with than usual, but at least ensure that their way of thinking will not be dominated by reason again, and go back to find Tina''s trouble. Brando carefully calculated the situation as he stepped back. Now everything is still under control, but there are still factors of instability. He gritted his teeth and decided to give the other party a fire, completely forever. "Is this the big lizard that has lost its skin?" He mocked scornfully. This sentence is actually the line that the dark elves in the underground world often use to rid the long-horned demons. Since the loss of the ashes, the dark elves and the demons have been indestructible enemies for a long time. The dialogue between them is naturally not friendly Where to go. If you want to line up the ten most ridiculous taunts of long-horned demon, then they must hate them most who call them a large lizard. Although they do look a bit like some kind of food for the Dark Elves. As soon as Brando said this, the three-horned demon immediately issued a vicious curse. In fact, they originally wanted to kill Brando first, and now they are endless. As soon as the three-headed demon rushed up, Brando would naturally not go up silly to face the challenge. Instead, he retreated with the terrain near the portal. In fact, the long-horned demon is faster than him, but unfortunately sometimes it is not necessarily fast enough to catch up. Especially for Brando, who knew what direction they used to intercept when turning. If it was in "The Sword of Amber", the superb ''kite technology'' he showed at this moment must be enough to attract the attention of most people. Of course, the gains and losses long before the fourth update of the game. Because after that the player has eaten the devil long ago, and advanced infantry such as the long-horned demon is really no difficulty at all. Brando later even watched more than ten grade kite long-horned demons, but he didn''t know it was the trumpet of that great god. In fact, all he did now is the wisdom of countless players. But reality and games are slightly different after all. Each of these differences is a **** wound on Brando''s body. Had it not been for his timely response, he would have been shredded several times by the opponent. To be honest, don''t talk about destiny cards. If there is any one of fanaticism, Jiuyao after the wind or Striker, he has the confidence to single out one of the long-horned demons without any effort. Even when facing the three heads, there is no wind. But unfortunately, now he has nothing, and even his physical strength quickly enters a state of fatigue. Fortunately, there is unyielding talent, otherwise the negative effects of fatigue alone will be enough to make him drink hate immediately. Brando started to circle around the portal three times, with a paw in his left arm. Taking a back, the whole body was covered with blood. However, he also tried to return his hands several times. Unfortunately, the long-horned demon skin was too thick. He estimated according to the method in the game that he lost at most one-third of the opponent''s blood. Moreover, the demon''s self-healing ability is extremely strong, and maybe he has recovered a lot. It went on and on, but after a minute, Brando began to feel the pressure multiply. There is no news from Antitina, and Nicholas on the other side seems to be unreliable for a while. He estimated that he had to hold on for at least another minute. But this minute is enough to die. This will not work. Brando suddenly turned around and stood by the portal. The long-horned demon rushing from behind hurriedly stopped, and the high intelligence also had this disadvantage. They knew at least what was unbeatable. Although the portal is not easy to break, who can guarantee it? If it''s a mentally retarded hellhound, or it''s rushing up, hit Brando directly on the portal. But unfortunately the long-horned demons didn''t have the courage. If it weren''t for the portal, Brando would have been divided dozens of times. He paused backwards and touched in his arms subconsciously. I want to see if I can figure out what to do in a hurry. But this touch only made him touch a dagger. He hesitated for a moment before remembering that this thing was still the work he practiced while practicing alchemy. To be honest, this battlefield is really useless. But Brando still felt it and threw it at the demon. The long-horned demon suddenly saw that Brando could not help but startled, and hurried to hide, but immediately saw that it was just an ordinary dagger. It couldn''t help screaming. Brando, on the other side, laughed, not expecting that this pen might unexpectedly help him a little. The demons rushed up again. Brando stepped back and rolled back. Another dagger was thrown over to the long-horned demon. This time the devil said he was fooled. He blocked it with his hand and flew it away without breaking the skin. Brando immediately threw out a third dagger. He did a lot of this kind of dagger when he practiced his hands. Of course, the materials of the later works are more ordinary, even less powerful than the first one. In this way, the dagger he lost was no threat to the demons, and it became a kind of naked mockery. The horned demons were almost mad for a moment, and they were within easy reach of Brando. The two long-horned demon have even turned to one side to intercept Brando''s retreat, and the remaining one has roared and rushed forward. Brando threw the dagger again. The dagger hit the demon''s chest. It didn''t even look at it and was about to smash the thing away. To be honest, this thing felt like a child grabbing a sand and throwing it at him. As long as you don''t lose your eyes, throwing it anywhere is worthless. But this time it had just encountered the dagger and felt wrong. The touch is slightly different at first-- It lowered its head subconsciously, surprised to see that Brando had thrown not a dagger at all, but some kind of deformed cone. Although the long-horned demon possesses extremely high wisdom, he didn''t even figure out what it was. But it doesn''t really need to figure it out. Because the next moment, a terrible pain came from its chest. The long-horned demon saw that the magic power collapsed on his body, the huge body shattered as if it collapsed, and the dark magic surged out directly into a space that formed a black hole. It shuddered and pulled it back completely in an instant. Pulled back under the river of sulfur. Only the last scream of the demon remained in the heavy rain. Even Brando was startled, and what he lost was of course the horrible horrifying devil breaking cone. However, he did not expect that for the existence of the demon, which is projected on the plane of the main material, this thing did not just disintegrate its power directly, or even denied its existence itself. Brando, who had witnessed all this, raised his head with a stunned look, and for the first time understood in his heart why this thing was called a nuclear weapon by the players at the time. The guy holding this thing really has the potential to be a terrorist. But with two ends, Brando subconsciously wanted to get up from the ground. But the bones of the whole body were as painful as the flames. He didn''t even know if the other party would give him a chance. Presumably not, the long-horned demon is not a fool. ... (PS: Continue to ask for monthly tickets, roll and beg your adults for all kinds of smash tickets, just smash them! You can smash whatever you want!) {) Greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 366 Heavy rain, the black hole dragged the long-horned demon rushing towards Brando back into the river of sulfur and turned into a line and closed completely. The remaining two long-horned demons struggled to rise from the ground, and Brando rose from the mud. Suddenly came the shout of Antitina: "Master, the first node is directly above the portal, and the other two are on the base!" Miss Noble was a little excited. Brando was certain that Antitina was much faster than he expected-faster than expected. He immediately ordered Shire through a spiritual connection: "Char, the connection point between the portal and the law of space is directly above the portal and on the bases on both sides!" "I know." Charles turned back and repeated the order to the geek ''Garrock'' aside. Lantonilan''s knights immediately surrounded them. Two wizards, one old, one young, raised their hands at the same time. Two blue beams of light penetrated the rain curtain and hit the portal across the battlefield. It was like two dazzling spears. The aperture of the portal immediately radiated the most dazzling light where the spear hit. The light was wavy in circles like a water ripple. The golden red portal fluttered and the light immediately Dimmed. Still worse. The two long-horned demons were startled. If the portal was destroyed by one of these humans, the follow-up army would not know how long it would take to reach the port. They can completely imagine that they were pulled out of their souls and tortured by their lord for their negligence. The demons are happy to cause pain, but this pain is not so wonderful when it comes to themselves. The long-horned demon awakened completely, as if the **** smell of Brando was not so attractive, they immediately turned around and rushed to the Knights of Lantonilan. The three or four hundred meters on the battlefield is just a blink of an eye to these elements of enlightened monsters, and there are no countless little devil and **** dogs blocking them in front. If they wanted to, they would be able to block it before Shire and Garlock would release their next spell. But how can Brando make them do what he wants, he trembled here for a long time just to fight for time. He immediately started the charge, as if an off-string arrow shot at one of the long-horned demons. Brando aimed at the guy''s back, splitting his sword straight, and the demon didn''t dare to take it. He had to turn around and take a paw to sweep away the blade in Brando''s hand. But at this stop, it was completely caught in Brando''s entanglement. Brando''s sword was swayed aside, and he took a step forward, hitting the demon with a hilt on the lower abdomen. The long-horned demon snorted and stepped back, Brando pressed tightly, and backhandedly retracted the blade and another sword cut across to the other''s lower abdomen. The long-horned demon did not flicker, and let the blade cut into his belly to open the meat roll, but he grasped Brando with a backhand as if there was no pain. Its claw looked straight at the heart of Brando''s vest. In its opinion, if the opponent does not retreat, it is a dead end, and it is at most a serious injury. However, it felt that Brando might not be so stupid. After playing with this human for more than ten rounds, Brando left him with the impression that although weak, he was very cunning. What makes it even more fearful is the secret weapon of the opponent. The thing that can exile them back to the river of sulfur. Although the demons will not die, they are not completely without loss after being exiled. Weak period of time. Once discovered by other demons at this time, they will be swallowed. So for the devil, injury and deportation are actually the same as death. It didn''t want to fight with Brando, it just wanted to push the opponent back. But this long-horned demon dreamed that Brando didn''t even step back. He stiffly carried it. It clearly felt the sensation of its claws piercing the opponent''s body, and the sharp claws separated the flesh and blood of the creature, which was originally a wonderful feeling for the demon. But the horned demon felt only terrified at this moment. Because Brando apparently took the initiative to rise, and avoided the position of the heart, letting his claw only pierce the lungs of the other party. As far as its IQ is concerned, Brando would never think that he accidentally knocked over his muzzle. The other party was obviously premeditated. In fact, it''s the same, but the reward comes faster than it expected. It felt that this claw had at least severely injured the human, and the next moment a golden flame burst from Brando. In the rain, the flames looked more like splattering blood. Blood of sun inflammation. The Templar''s anti-injury skills immediately made the long-horned demon aware of the power. Golden blood splattered on his face, and it was instantly burning. Even the retracted claws were plated with a layer of gold fire. The flame was obviously not just for the sake of good looks. The fierce pain caused the demon to scream immediately. Brando also felt the pain of puncture. But he gritted his teeth and took a step forward, taking advantage of the horned devil''s face screaming. He swooped up like a fierce beast, raised the sword of the earth and pierced the opponent''s throat. The scream of the demon suddenly stopped. Then another black hole appeared in front of Brando. This black hole also dragged the demon''s body back, and then turned into a line and closed completely. Brando then knelt down on the ground as if he was freed, as if he felt pain before returning to him. The rain washes his flesh-wounded wound and made him feel cold. There Antineta hurriedly rushed to his side, and quickly put on the cloak of the King of Giants. "Master Lord!" "Good job, Antitina." Brando replied cramped, but even then he still did not forget to catch it, trying to drop a relic left by the long-horned demon before falling into the rain. Pick it up. It was a silver cylindrical object, and Brando didn''t recognize it for a moment. However, this is a relic of the demon after all, and if you wait for the Templars of the Flame Temple to see him, you won''t be able to collect it for yourself. After all, it''s a bad reputation to bring demonic items, Brando didn''t want this detail to attract the attention of others. To be honest, there are already a lot of hats on him. Even before Wood specifically asked him about the kingdom of heaven, to be honest, Fengjing Spider is not a kingdom of heaven at all, but the holy swordsmanship itself is just as ambiguous. But he didn''t expect that he even pulled the wound under the scratch, almost screamed, and didn''t get the thing. Instead, let Antitina pick it up, "This kind of thing will let me help you, please pay attention to your body," said the lady staff angrily. Brando glanced at her and suddenly realized something. A slight movement in my heart. ... On the other side, the only surviving long-horned demon wasn''t too lucky. In fact, it had just rushed out two steps, and suddenly a flame had caught him. Its own element is the flame, but it couldn''t help screaming at the sight of the golden flame. One is the fire of the law of elemental enlightenment, and the other is the golden flame on the side of truth. The gap in it should not be too great. The flame separated countless little demons, devoured them completely, and came to it in one fell swoop. It suddenly wanted to make a U-turn and run, but it was too late. A long sword stretched out of the flame, piercing its throat. The long-horned demon desperately mobilized the line of law around him to stop, but the most restrained elements in the confrontation above the element level are actually the elements of the same attribute at different levels. The flame elements of the demons are generally magma, and the element of Nicholas is unfortunately an elemental fire that is almost similar to the gilt of the flames. The two flames contact each other, and the claws of the long-horned demon are burned to ashes. Then the golden sword burned a hole in its throat for a moment. The third black hole appeared in heavy rain. At this time, Shire and Garlock were ready for the next spell, and a beam of light pierced the night. This time the beam of light hit just above the already dull portal, and a dazzling golden halo exploded on the portal instantly. Almost all creatures within the square number have witnessed this scene. In the hills near the coast generation. The animals hiding in the bushes of the forest stared in horror with the golden halo in the sky. It seemed to spread out instantly, sweeping half the sky, and then disappearing invisible. It''s not just Ampersel. Even on the battlefield near the battlefield of Abu Noi. Others noticed the explosion. The golden light that illuminates half of the sky is difficult to escape human observation. The soldiers on the battlefield only realized for a moment what was happening, because everyone knew what they were fighting for this time. Even in such a fierce battle, the cheers for a while couldn''t help but ring through the sky. Ms. Medusa, Lesmeca, and Tauren Lord Stark beside her turned at the same time to the north of Ampelsel. The light from the explosion made their faces white. Behind them, the dissatisfied look appeared on the three huge heads of Messika, the king of chaos at the same time. The head on the far left, like a goat''s head, sniffed in the air with a nose-a smell of blood in the rain . "Space is shaking violently." "There is one missing portal to the north." "Human beings are attacking us behind us, how does Varabo treat the Lord''s trust?" Three heads said at the same time. The head that looks like a lizard is relatively stable, the goat''s head looks very savvy, only the human head has a violent face. Mesica, the King of Chaos, is a famous lord in hell, but his worst enemy is the Dark Elf. Almost all the demons sent to deal with human warlocks belong to him more than the sly King Vallab. However, few of the demons liked the weak Lord Lord who was like a wizard. Legend has it that he was a human before his death. Unlike Messika, Messika was born in the Sulfur River tens of thousands of years ago. There was chaotic blood in the body. Madame Lesmeca was afraid to answer. Messika didn''t even bother to listen to their answer. In fact, the behemoth suddenly moved and the whole body became translucent. The next moment, it disappeared completely. "He passed ..." Lesmeca was relieved. "Should we go and see too?" The tauren lord was still a look of fear. Lesmeca gave him a cold look. "Stupid, our mission is here." (To be continued. If you like this work.) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 367 When the long-horned demon died, the little devil who lost his restraint immediately flew in front of Nicolas, Swordmaster of the flames. This is not beyond Brando''s expectations. The demons from the Sulfur River are not qualified troops. They are chaotic and selfish, bloodthirsty and cruel. They may not be willing to fight for the benefit of the whole, especially the little demons. I would rather kill the defenseless civilians. At this time, the knights of Lan Tonyland finally killed a blood path and merged with Brando. The knights suffered heavy casualties, almost everyone was injured, and they were reduced by more than half. In this state, people have not collapsed. It is pure Bran The more God-like offense injected a strong dose of confidence into everyone. However, the casualties were long-anticipated, and what really exhilarates is the flame of the flame that has turned into countless sparks and scattered in the heavy rain-no one can believe that they did it. In fact, Brando actually did it. Nicholas took a step forward and pulled Brando off the ground. By this time, Brando''s injuries had recovered 878-with the help of holy water-but holy water did not help the weakness after blood loss, he Giving Antitina a glance at everyone, she saw everyone''s face filled with trust. "Master Garlock, now teleport us to the portal near the sea," Brando said. The geeky Garlock glanced at him. Not everyone has the courage to face danger. He has seen many examples of noble descendants who have never been on the battlefield, but once he entered the battlefield, he scared the six gods. Those battles are far worse than today''s scene. He nodded, picked up his staff and began to chant. The law of space and time. As the force second only to the force of existence, it has the highest authority among all the laws, and even a great wizard on the side of truth like him cannot easily get in touch with the highest order laws. In fact, there are teleportation types of spells from the ninth ring spell. The element is called the bridge of the four realms, and the rule wizard is called deflection teleportation, but this is actually a trick. Elements allow access to specific areas through four corresponding elemental planes. The rule wizard is to project himself into the sea of ??magic and return to the main material plane to achieve the purpose of transmission. However, both are incomplete teleportation, the former can only reach a specific location. The latter has no fixed transmission points and is purely random transmission. It is also dangerous and is often used to escape. The real space-type spells only exist in ten or more rings, and the law-like magic exists. Law wizards need to request the highest authority from the Code of Order to open the door to space. This process requires a huge price, which is a high mana and physical exhaustion for the wizard. And spells with more than ten rings all have a feature, that is, it will not only consume mana, but also burn the upper limit of the mana pool. The upper limit of the burning mana pool can only be recovered slowly by limited means. Generally, the best way is time, so generally speaking, you can''t see a high-level wizard repeatedly casting spells with more than ten rings through the mana potion. . This is also a disciplinary measure for mortals to request more power than they can control. But it''s only for mortals. As Brando knows, the silver race can ignore the punishment of spells below the thirteenth ring, just like the wizards of Buga can cast the magic of the thirteenth ring as a mortal casts magic below the tenth ring, but the golden race has no such limitation. Therefore, the flash sword of the King of Flames can only be passed on to the gold people like the Dragon, and it can never be created by any other black iron or silver people. But apart from these romantic fantasies and legends. There is also a famous gossip in the Amber Sword. The mention of the golden race is due to the overuse of spells and death. Therefore, some people think that this disciplinary measure of the Supreme Law may actually be a protection measure for the people of the black iron. Of course, Brando had no way of knowing the truth. But he knew that once Garlock had cast this spell, it was basically the same as a dead person. Without the assistance of this powerful wizard, their situation may be further difficult, so he insisted on leaving the old wizard''s ability to use when destroying the second portal. Destroying two portals and destroying one portal feels a lot worse. If there is only one portal left. Then people may still have a confidence, but if they add another one, they will be left with despair. As Garlock chanted each spell forcefully, the knights surrounded him. And in the distance, the little devil who was rushing away was being driven back by the barbarians who flew away. In fact, there were a large number of demons in each of the three portals. Especially near the port of Ampelsel. Many savage demons were flapping their wings, and Brando knew that there must be many high-end demons directing them. The first portal was destroyed, and the demons seemed to take a blow before they reacted. They did not expect that dozens of humans could defeat their own kind, not to mention them, even the Knights of Lantonilan did not consider it themselves. But the demons reacted quickly. Countless **** dogs and barbarians swept from the south, and the distance between each of the three portals was about two kilometers. There was flat grass, and everyone could see at a glance the scene of their attack. This is much better than the witches made up of those little devil before. The point is that whether it''s Hellhound or Savage Demon, in terms of individual strength, it is far more than Lantonilan''s knights and witches, let alone their number is thousands of times. It was like a scene of the end. "We will teleport to about twenty or thirty meters to the left of the portal, but we ca nt get closer. I''m afraid it will cause an abnormal response from the portal!" Garlock yelled suddenly, a white light spread from his staff in his hand. Come on. Brando immediately felt the shock of space. This is the feeling before the advent of the Supreme Rule, and he has experienced such a sense of oppression more than once. This is completely different from the way a normal portal and his Striker work. It felt like Martha was there, and then she opened a door for them. "The teleportation power will crush the demon in that position. But don''t expect too much, they are not fools!" Garlock continued to remind him: "Watch out for the sudden enemies around you." The knights also experienced such a scene for the first time, and couldn''t help but feel a shock. But they haven''t reacted yet, the surrounding scenes have been distorted, and the next moment, it seems that the distance is pulled in. The huge, golden-red portal appeared in front of them. That huge visual impact suffocated everyone. But they immediately paid the price for this stay, and the portal was almost full of high-level long-horned demon and evil magician. They had long noticed the space shock on the other side of the battlefield, but the evil magicians could not use a dimension anchor to lock the battlefield at a distance of several kilometers. However, as soon as the Knights of Lantoniland appeared, the prepared demons immediately attacked. These demons are more familiar with space spells than humans. Only a long-horned demon ran into the turbulent space law and was crushed into a smash by an instant. But the remaining long-horned demon successfully passed a claw of the French array to grab a knight and dragged them out. In an instant, three knights and a witch were dragged out and killed. Had it not been for the quick reaction of Nicholas and the White Knight veteran Reid, it would have been more than half the casualties. The Cavaliers reacted in shock and anger. In fact, this is not to blame them. After all, Brando could not let them practice once. The knights who reacted immediately found themselves surrounded, surrounded by all kinds of demons, most of which were hellhounds and long-horned demons, and some could not even name Brando. The presence. But the real threats are those long-horned demons and evil magicians. Fortunately, this time is slightly different from the previous time. At least Brando is no longer fighting alone. The flame-sworded swordsman, the old knight Reid of the White Lion Legion, and a Templar of the Temple of Fire deal with those horned demons. Brando focused his offense directly on the evil magicians. Although he is still a little weak now, he is the only one who is able to disengage and be able to deal with those demon wizards, and Brando has no choice. Moreover, in his opinion, those evil magicians were not a threat at all. He directly gave Antietina to the Royal Highness to protect her, and then charged forward to the back of the demon army. The two long-horned demons wanted to stop him. But Brando didn''t look at them, and a short streak of a few meters flashed directly between the two. "Cover me!" He shouted, and Nicholas and Reid behind reached a tacit agreement with him at this time, and the two stabbed directly with one sword, one left and one right. Raeld''s own strength is equivalent to that of the long-horned demon, but Nicholas should not exceed too much. The long-horned demon has no room to fight in front of him. It was actually hacked directly to the ground by two swords. Then the sword hero turned back to help the old white lion head to deal with the remaining long-horned demon, and the two of them worked together to kill the high-level monster in an instant. "Nicholas, I didn''t expect that one day I needed you to help me, it''s really old." The two swords swept away, and the barbarian around them suddenly fell. Nicholas glanced at him: "It can''t be said, but this battle reminds me of the past." The old man froze slightly, knowing that he was talking about the holy war that year. He couldn''t help but look a little darker: "Yeah, who is willing to kill each other if they can?" The two looked at each other and shook their heads. They knew that although the princess was now in control, the nobles of the north might not be willing to compromise. It was just standing together for these demons. To put it plainly, the power of the princess is still too weak, otherwise Reid would not choose the Sifaher family at first. He was favored by the Corkova family, but he only wanted the kingdom to suffer less from the flames of war. For this reason, he was willing to bear even the reputation of being dishonorable. Scene. He faintly felt that he might have been wrong from the beginning, but did not understand where he was wrong. In fact, Brando didn''t guess wrong. The reason why Relder participated in this operation was just to confirm some ideas in his heart. But these are not things that Brando needs to consider, in fact he only has to be extravagant as long as he considers how to live. He killed the evil magicians, and those evil magicians who were supporting themselves with similar spells immediately stunned. In fact, these monsters originally rely on instinct to cast, and do not really have any magic knowledge. As soon as Brando struck between them, they immediately messed up, throwing fireballs with their own flame spell immunity. As a result, apart from killing a lot of little demons, Brando''s fur was not injured. Brando already knew the habits of these monsters, and as soon as he rushed into the monster pile, he pulled back and quit. It seemed strange to others, but the action of the evil magician immediately proved his wiseness. Brando waited for these monsters to throw away the fireball in his hand, and immediately killed a returning carbine to go back to the killing ring. In the warlock, there was a chicken flying dog jumping. These are the lessons that players used to exchange blood for, but now Brando is cheaper, and the unlucky ones are switched to the devil. They probably never dreamed about why humans are so familiar with their way of fighting-in fact, these chaotic guys probably don''t even know what they will do next. But Brando knew. This is the gap. Gallock''s teleportation spell quickly became a huge success. Although the long-horned demon organized a counterattack, under the offensive of a sword side on the side of truth and two masters who are also elements of civilization, such a counterattack seemed pale and weak, except for killing a few knights. Without any achievements, humans soon approached the portal, and Antitina once again played abnormally, and found all the nodes in less than a minute. This ability made everyone look at the noble lady. You need to know that although Wood has already explained to them the characteristics of the Flame Hell, the connection point between the portal and the laws of space is not fixed. To find this thing, not only magic knowledge, but also magic power Flow sensitive. In fact, the sensitivity to magic flow is the most important talent for wizards. From this point, Brando realizes that the lady around her seems to have unexpectedly extraordinary magical talent. But if you think about it, people who can generally have talents on magic instruments will more or less have some magical talents. As a genius in this area, it is reasonable to have excellent talent in magic. Soon Brando''s idea was verified, and Garlock noticed at first glance the talent that Antitina had. In fact, it was full of praise. When looking for the third node, the old wizard just mentioned a little bit aside, and Antitina instantly pinpointed the location by virtue of the vague feeling. This ability is, according to the curious, the Wizards. Brando looked like the old man was eager to accept an apprentice. This is a good thing, but only if they can go back alive. The second portal finally collapsed. Everyone couldn''t help cheering, but only Brando really felt the pressure multiply. He has exhausted almost every means, but there is still a portal. Two kilometers away. Countless demons are coming. Brando looked at the distance that was not too far but not too close. For the first time, the word tian tian appeared in his heart. To be honest, if he is now asked if there is any way to tear down the last portal. Brando could only answer this: Use perseverance! Or wait for a miracle. ... () {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 368 The overwhelming barbarians turned in mid-air and flew towards the humans near the second Flame Puppet, like a shadow under a demon claw that swept across the sky. Brando couldn''t help but think of the locust plague that occurred in the second-year trade wind year, when the locust covering the sun was the true portrayal of the scene today. The second fan of flames was completely disintegrating, disintegrating into fragments, and disappearing into the heavy rain like countless golden butterflies. Griffin stood in the rain and looked up at the scattered flames, and couldn''t help raising a glimmer of hope from the bottom of her eyes. The half-elf princess squeezed her lips and clenched her fists. But the remaining knights were still immersed in excitement, and their high confidence and morale seemed to make them even dismissive of the situation on the battlefield. Only Nicholas and Reid had a little doubt in their hearts. The two looked back at Brando. They knew that Garlock had almost lost his ability to cast. Now he wanted to unexpectedly approach the third portal. Can the young people who come to wonders surprise them again. The heavy rain was so noteworthy that it even covered up the devil''s hissing behind the rain curtain. Brando stood barely in the rain, and although he wasn''t sure at all, he knew that he couldn''t be pessimistic and hopeless in the first place. At least not let others see his hesitation. "I have to find a way to kill it first," he answered quietly. "How to kill the past?" The knights and Nicholas asked together, but unlike the knights'' self-confidence, Nicholas really asked. Although he and Brando were standing opposite each other a few hours ago, he had no prejudice against Brando. Instead, he admired Brando''s calmness in dealing with demons. There are not many young swordsmen like Eruin. He seems to see the era of sword learning from Brando, but Brando''s achievement must be higher than him. Yanfa Jianhao, who is almost a generation of Brando''s father, is not jealous. Only comfort. How to kill it. This is a core issue for Brando. He looked up through the rain to watch the red tide sweeping across the turquoise meadow. You can feel a slight shudder even from the ground. The witch and all others beside him were only twenty or thirty in total. There were also many wounded and debilitated personnel, as well as non-combatants such as Antitina and Dilferi. If we say that such a group of people can kill a **** road from the demon army. Brando himself would not believe it. It is just a joke to use perseverance to defeat the opponent. Now there is only one chance. The cape of the king of giants Punic has about thirty breaths left, which is about one minute. This giant''s cloak can hold several people without problem. The problem is that one minute is definitely not enough for them to reach another portal from this portal. Although the distance of two kilometers is not too far, it is walking through the army of demons. "The soldiers are divided in two ways." Brando thought for a while and finally answered. His purpose was simple, using one team as cannon fodder to attract the demon''s attention, while the other team used Bourbon''s cloak to **** Antitina and Shire to the third portal. He recounted his thoughts briefly, and Nicholas and Relder understood it. The head of the Legionnaires'' White Legion considered for a moment: "This is indeed the only way to go now, but I don''t know how Mr Brando intends to group it?" Brando was silent, but he had a plan in mind. Because of the existence of the cloak of the king of giants. The staffing of this team can actually be very simple. First of all, Antitina and Shir must be included as a demolition team, and one must be able to deal with the long-horned demon next to the portal. Brando''s best candidates were Antietina, Shire, Nicholas, Dilferi, Her Royal Highness, and Garlock and Sugar Bowl. Of course Brando did not deny that he joined His Royal Highness because of his selfishness, but in any case. His Royal Highness died here. Then everything he did before would become meaningless. In that case, he might as well come to Ampelsel. Then history will follow the previous trajectory, there will be no invasion of demons. Only the true future of Eruin, everything that happens today, and the dead will appear valuable. As for the sugar jar and Garlock''s reason for joining is even simpler, he would never let a comatose girl lose her combat power to die. Besides, she had saved him and the princess before. And the old wizard who lost his combat power was out of almost the same considerations. As soon as Brando said his thoughts, he was silent for four weeks. Indeed, who can die willingly? At least Brando himself would not be so reconciled. Because the meaning of taking a risk is completely different from this one, their mission this time is to die. He looked up, looking at all the faces in the rain that weren''t real-like in Sword of Amber, looking at the faces of every like-minded comrade who left in the crimson valley. same. "Sorry, but we have no way back," Brando replied, "I hope that you will help me at least one last time. I don''t want to lie. I''m here today. In the best case, we may win, in the worst case. At least I hope to die with you. " Brando doesn''t think he has the right to ask anyone to die for a purpose, no matter how lofty it is. Half of his soul comes from modern times, and his mind has long been rooted in some deep-rooted thoughts, as if all human beings are created equal. At that moment, for the first time, he felt that some players'' ideas did not seem to fit the world. Because he can''t treat everyone as an NPC, they are living lives. Even today he is used to taking risks like a player, but until this adventure involves everyone. Her Royal Highness is not His Royal Highness, and Eruin is not Eruin alone. Maybe he knows all of this is correct, but ideally, in reality, he may not have the power to help others choose. Especially for those who have lived on this land for generations, perhaps survival is the most important choice. Until this moment Brando suddenly understood that this was not a shake but a maturity like never before. To make a difference and gain. At least learn to take responsibility first. In the face of real death. Brando finally understood this. It was only now that he suddenly understood what Relder thought. He could not help but glance at the former head of the old White Lion Legion. Relder was watching him too. There is only appreciation in the eyes of the elderly. Relder was silent in his heart, because the old man suddenly realized his mistake. If it''s just to survive, what else is necessary for this ancient kingdom to exist? The Eleuins were also descendants of the King of Fire. They left Cruz to resist the tyranny of the nobility. If such an ideal cannot be maintained, what does the existence of Eruin mean in itself? Whether it''s Brando right now. Or the young people of the White Lion Legion. They are the best people in this kingdom. Their ideals are so similar that they should not fight each other. In fact, Brando also expected something wrong. That''s the world here, not the world he was originally in. Here, some of his thoughts that everyone does not agree with-- The knights stared blankly at the young lord. They really couldn''t think of any need for him to apologize to them. The noble act shining at this moment was enough to make Eruin re-establish the flag, and it was Brando who brought it all. As if to make them back to the time when the shining flag was still shining on the plain. What''s wrong with him-- Everyone felt such respect, and Brando told them that it was not he who led them to become heroes. Instead, they chose to follow this path, and he gave glory to everyone. What else do they complain about? There is only endless reverence in everyone''s mind. When Master Martha is giving life a spirit. Give them the highest quality. However, at this moment, such qualities shone in the heavy rain. The mother''s expectations seemed to be on everyone. "Lord Lord, please don''t say that." The knights couldn''t help answering: "If we still have complaints, how will the sages of Eruin think of us?" "The most noble acts are here, and I will only be glorified by my choice." The old wizard also lamented: "Please remove me from another list, Lord Lord, you have no right to deprive me The glory of this old bone. Even if it is a wizard, there is blood, because I am still an Eruin. " "Is there only glory for Eruin?" Templar Stephen took a deep look at Brando. "The sage made an oath on the plains of Saint White, and I will only continue to write the legend of fire with blood. "He bowed slightly to Brando and replied. There is obedience and respect in this standard cavalry. It was a footprint that followed the King of Flames, the ardent believer''s respect for true ideals. Only the same people can understand each other, whether they are Eruin or Cruz, they all have people who pursue the same good affairs. What he wanted to prove was only that. Barbassa didn''t answer, just smiled mysteriously. Lord Dark Dragon was once called a fool, but the really stupid are just those vulgar people. Brando was stunned. The words of the knights were in their ears again. Like the vows echoing in his heart every night, those who seek like-minded people have such footprints there. Whether they are men or women, old people or children, whether they are strong or ordinary, the ideal is not noble or humble because of people. Brando had thought he could only find those pure ideals in the game, but he found that he was wrong. But now they are back again. Right here, beside him. Like the players who fought alongside him back then. Frustration, failure, and death can''t stop their pace, others laugh at them as stupid, insisting on a piece of virtual data that does not exist. But isn''t it true in the world itself? Nothing is born with a special meaning. Everyone strives for nothing but persistence in his heart. There is no difference between high and low. Brando had no intention of refuting others, but if he could not persist in the virtual world, how could he not lose himself in the larger world. Shrinking is just a sign of cowardice. Griffith''s crisp voice suddenly interrupted Brando''s thoughts. "It''s a noble plan, but it''s not perfect." The half-elf girl took a breath and said, "The situation is now in front of all of us, and we cannot tolerate a chance to make a mistake. So we must do our best every detail." "Mr. Brando''s arrangement is understandable, but here only you are the one who is most familiar with the cloak of the King of Giants. The battle in the future involves the intermittent use of the giant cloak. It''s been a long time since then. " "Eruin can''t stand such a failure." "So I suggest that I exchange positions with Mr. Brando, and I will be the commander of this battle. Mr. Brando will **** Miss Antitina until the task is completed." Her Royal Highness said calmly. Indeed, everyone seems to be aware of this problem. Brando proposed this plan, but the core of this plan is actually not a group of people attracting firepower, but how to flexibly apply the king of giants with a duration of less than one minute. The cape reached the other end of the battlefield. This is definitely not a simple task. Although Brando claims that the cloak is easy to operate, anyone can see that it is just because he wants to protect the highness of Her Royal Highness Princess. Such selfishness will only make people respect, but it may not always be appropriate. Brando felt His Royal Highness''s so calm eyes staring at himself, and suddenly realized what the other party was going to say: "Wait, but--" "I know what you want to say, Mr. Brando." The previous conversation was only a moment, and the demon army was rushing in, leaving little time for her. Princess Griffin lowered his eyelids and interrupted him: "Although I have never asked what your purpose was, I can feel that sincerity. I thank you very much, Mr. Brando." "But at this time, feelings are not the first factor we have to consider. If we want to choose between me and Eruin, I hope that Eruin will survive. I cannot represent Eruin, Brando. Sir, only its people can represent it. " Her Royal Highness''s words struck everyone, especially Nicholas and Reid as if they had known her for the first time today. Antitina grabbed Brando''s sleeve, as if at this moment she understood why Brando had to make that choice. But what she didn''t understand was. Why Brando seemed to know all this beforehand. Brando looked at Her Royal Highness, and His Royal Highness continued, "So please guarantee that you must succeed." "His Royal Highness," Brando couldn''t help but say. But Princess Griffin turned her head back and fell on the young girl, and her long silver hair was stuck to her shoulder. She looked up at the others: "Eru, because the future king is too young to personally lead you to kill the enemy, today, I will lead you to overcome all difficulties as Princess Regent." "This is my glory, my responsibility, and no one can take it away." "If I die here today, let me say at least one last time" "Korkova''s blood shed for Eru." In the silence, the knights suddenly shouted: "Long live the princess!" "Long live the regent!" "Long live the Kingdom of Elune!" The voice echoed in the heavy rain, and Brando found himself unable to say a word. The five words of Princess Regent landed in his heart like thunder and lightning. The history overlapped so wonderfully, in the same heavy rain, and her proud princess. An almost unchanged declaration. Her stubbornness and stubbornness will always be so bright and shining. It was as if he had never faded from his heart. Perhaps this is destiny. Brando thought. ... (Suggested a problem with the network, updated by someone on behalf of someone, if you have any questions, you can leave a message in the book review) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 369 There was no time to argue anymore, and eventually the two groups of candidates were quickly determined. Brando knew he couldn''t convince His Royal Highness that he could only cast a glance into the rain before putting on his cloak. The princess took the spear from the knight on the side, cut a piece from the cloak with a sword on the backhand, and tied it to the tip of the gun. The pattern of the crescent moon and lily flew high in the storm. The knights looked at the flag representing Eruin and had been drenched by the rain. The thin team began to move forward. They really attracted the army of demons. The **** dogs moving in a line of Mercedes-Benz, like a rolling red wave, greeted a team of less than 30 people in the middle of the battlefield and devoured everything along the way. This gave Brando a precious respite. The group holding the cape of the Giant''s King Punic wiped the edge of the battlefield near the only remaining Flame Emblem. But even this path is not stable. Although the hill-like hellhounds can''t see them, sometimes they are unavoidable from the front. At this time, Brando can only open the cloak and pierce the throat of these monsters with a sword from below, leaving the stench The blood splattered, letting these giant demons crooked and knocked down several similar animals. But the fallen **** dog did not attract much attention of its kind. The demons liked to fight each other. Such stampede incidents during the cluster charge were trivial, and no one would pay attention to a corner of the battlefield. The demons are becoming denser, and everyone feels that the ground beneath them is tumbling. The barbarian in the sky first approached the human in the middle of the battlefield. Raeld raised his head, his grey eyes reflected those terrible faces, and the monsters in the sky shouted and spread their wings like a sharp arrow. Several barbarians slammed into the knight formation and knocked several knights into flight. Their power was far more powerful than the hellhound. Reid saw the knights were torn apart and the armor was like glass. Just broken apart. The flesh underneath burst under tremendous pressure and the blood vessels burst. Into a ball of flying plasma. Some blood flowers even sprinkled on the white face of Her Royal Highness Princess behind. Griffy was motionless, her hand held the spear tightly, her knuckles turned white due to ischemia, but the spear could not stand. The savage demon passed by. The others behind them dived down, and a wild demon crashed into the princess in the crowd. When the remaining two or three knights reacted, the barbarian''s sharp claws almost reached the half-elf girl''s chest. "Be careful!" A silver light penetrated the rain curtain and nailed it to the wild devil, causing it to crash into the ground. The old knight is holding a long sword. Already standing in front of Her Royal Highness. Griffin looked at the lion in the kingdom that was standing in front of him. He had betrayed the Corcova royal family, but she knew that the old man had never betrayed Eruin for a moment. "Thank you, Reid." "As long as the princess doesn''t blame me for this rebellion, everything is my responsibility. The old prince originally owed the king the king''s life. Now it is not a loss to pay back with this old bone." Reid sighed, "Just my old life, I may not be guilty of it." "It''s not your fault," Her Royal Highness shot coldly, "Someone will pay for it, Brando will not let them go." Raeld knew that Her Royal Highness was talking about her uncle who was in power, and he could not help but sigh again, and he did not expect that the Grand Guild of Westphalia was so mad that he introduced the demons into this world. No wonder Nicholas, Garlock will relentlessly immediately turn to the princess side. There was only a regret in his heart. If I had known this, he would never have been an accomplice by the White Lion Legion. But it''s too late to say these now, not to mention the young man, even the temple will never let the Archduke Sifaher pass. The White Lions are destined to lose their past honors. In fact, these are not important anymore. The important thing is that whether Eruin can survive from now on is whether they can succeed in betting their lives today. A Yinhua flew out of the old man''s sword, and Yinhua shaped the same meniscus, the moon turned forward, sweeping through the formation of the barbarians. The demon flying in the sky still maintained a forward posture, but his body was torn apart, and a corpse crashed into the ground. Bring a **** storm. What a beautiful white crow sword art. Representing Eruin''s most glorious past. Princess Griffin watched the dazzling brilliance disappear into the rain curtain, but was eventually engulfed by the surging demon army. The savage demons have risen up again. But the tall figure of hellhound has appeared on the ground. Lantoniland s knights were almost wiped out, and the remaining witches were not enough to protect themselves. Relder and the Templars of Cruz stood closer, preparing to protect the last banner on this battlefield. When Brando looked back, he saw the flag standing a long way in the rain and not falling down. A blue and white battle flag is like the only sign on this battlefield. Lightning shattered the dark horizon of Ampelsel Bay, turning everything white. Brando looked back heavily, and he knew that all hope now rested on himself if he could take down that portal sooner everything might still have a chance to recover. Brando gritted his teeth. They have passed the first wave of demons, with less than one-half of the distance remaining behind. The demons on the battlefield are also sparse. They use the cloak of the king of giants, only to this day For less than a third of the duration. It looks like victory is imminent. Everyone could not help but speed up the pace subconsciously. The remaining one-third of the distance passed by. After crossing the second front, the defense line formed by the long-horned demon behind is clearly visible. Nicholas pulled out his long sword. After waiting for Brando''s order, he rushed towards the upper demons like the same golden red line. The twelve long-horned demons were obviously shocked by the powerful enemy that suddenly appeared in front of them. Nicholas was caught in a sea of ??fire before both sides of the extra group could make a cry. There is naturally only one waiting for their end. Brando propped up the cape of the giant and moved on, with nine seconds remaining. At this time he had no need to save anymore, because there was still a final road left in front of him. Antinina followed him closely, Shire holding the unconscious sugar bowl, and finally Dilferi, the four never felt as nervous as they are now. Even Brando''s experience during the wolf tide was far less than the present, because at that time he could at least see through history, but the future is now hidden in a fog. He had to break through the mist with his own hands, but was not sure what the trial behind the mist meant. Thirty meters. The cloak of the King of Giants has finally expired. But there were only two or three kittens by the portal. Those are all evil magicians. When Charles and Brandov appeared, they settled them all one by one. Antitina threw away the cloak of the King of the Giants as fast as if it were not a legendary item, but a piece of trash. Then she rushed madly towards the last Flame Hell on the battlefield. Charles, Brando, Dilferi, Nicholas, and His Highness Garlock, Reid, and Her Royal Highness saw this scene at the same time. . Only need to work harder! Almost everyone has only such an idea in mind. But unfortunately, it was unsatisfactory, and when everything seemed to go to the best ending step by step, suddenly a breath of terror suddenly fell out of the air and added to everyone on the battlefield. The coercion of the Demon Lord! Immediately, Brando chilled his hair and felt the oppression felt like a shrine suddenly descended into this realm. But that would never be possible. Not to mention that there is no such thing as a real God in Warnd, and even a **** can never emit such a cruel and tyrannical atmosphere. That kind of breath can only exist in one kind of creature in the whole way. demon. He looked up and watched the space near the portal shake. Then, a huge golden-red light door suddenly opened beside Antitina with no warning. Before everyone had time to react, a huge three-headed monster stacked with red-red fat. Has been squeezed out of the door. That unique shape only made Brando think of one name-Mesica, the King of Chaos. At that moment Brando''s heart tightened. "Be careful! Antitina!" He shouted with all his strength. But late. The lady didn''t even realize the disaster was happening. She even looked back in surprise when Brando called her, but the next moment, the devil king''s paw had already passed through her body. A sharp sound, blood-red claws pierced Antitina like three sharp swords. Her entire body bowed with pain. Antinina opened her mouth, as if she was surprised at the last moment. But blood poured out of her mouth and nose immediately, but the nobleman finally reached out to Brando. "Brando ... B ... Lando ..." She opened her mouths together, but finally bowed her head weakly. "No--" Brando was so divided, he could hardly believe what he saw before him. Although there was a slight delusion in his mind. Hopefully all this is just an illusion, but delusion is only delusion after all. Sinking uncontrollably. As an ordinary person, Antitina, is it possible to survive the blow of Mesica, the demon king of the extreme? Anyone who is sane will give the right answer. But this answer made Brando unacceptable. Antitina is dead? Brando saw that the King of Chaos threw his claws and flew out Antitina, and the lady''s soft body bumped against the grass with a loss of vitality; at that moment, only his brain was left A blank space, he held the sword of the earth and stood in the pouring rain, but for a moment he felt that the whole world was dark. The noble lady who has been silently by his side, willing to stand with him on the opposite side of the whole kingdom, has died? For a moment Brando didn''t know what thought was flowing. Mesica, the king of chaos, finally noticed the young man under his feet. His three huge heads looked back at the portal, then looked at Brando. It instantly guessed the intentions of these humans. There was a hint of anger in his face. "Bugworm, what a good thing you are doing." Mesika''s voice seemed to come from the abyss. He raised his paw and immediately waved at Brando. "Brando, you bastard, wake me up soon! Do you want to die here! Do you still have a destiny card! Miss Antinina is not dead!" St. Osor was going crazy after the wind Already. But there was only one last word that flashed through Brando''s mind. He reacted with excitement. Yeah, he still has cards. As long as there is a destiny card, there is at least a glimmer of hope to rescue Miss Staff. Although it is just a front-line opportunity in despair. But as long as he has a chance, he will never give up. Brando was awake a moment, but he looked up, and a shadow had completely covered him. ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 370 Each of the three-meter-long claws is composed of gray cuticles, and the honeycomb-like holes above are clearly visible. Brando knows that the fine holes are parasitized with demonized worms. When Mesica, the king of chaos, attacks, they Will be parasitic in the wound. He remembered that when the trs guild killed the **** devil, he specially configured heretical judges and witch doctors to purify the parasites, but he did nt have such superior conditions now. The devil lord''s sword-like claws waved at him, Bran More reactions came and hurried backwards, and the three-handed blade passed him like a plow. The turf was fleshy, leaving three deep claw marks. The force of chaos followed immediately, and a layer of gray flames burned on the claw marks. Brando then steadied a backflip. The accelerated flow of blood in the blood vessels had completely awakened him, avoiding the claws in astonishment and allowing a fine layer of cold sweat to form on his forehead. Fortunately, I was reminded by the elf sister at the last moment, otherwise it was really unthinkable. Unlike ordinary higher demons that still have the power of the law of fire, demons above the real lord level will not be recognized by the power of the law. On the contrary, they use the power of chaos and the raging dark magic of the sea of ??magic. These two powers lack creative power in the hands of the demon, but they are far enough to destroy. Even more than most elements of the same level, the power of chaos can assimilate everything, and the burning flame is proof. The gray flame has nothing to do with the element of fire in Warnd''s world. Instead, it is called the existence of embers. All the products burned by it are attributed to chaos. When the land of order is transformed into a wilderness, there will be between heaven and earth. Filled with such flames. As soon as Brando stood firm, the voice after the wind came: "Brando, when this demon attacked, his right hind foot was slightly slower than the other three feet, and it looked like there was something hidden. You can catch it. Live this chance? " Brando nodded. Messika, the king of chaos, often appeared as a plump giant with three wings, and his fat belly cascaded down to the ground. Although it looks very weird, it is basically a human figure with two feet and two claws. The place pointed after the wind was actually on Mesica''s right foot and ankle. There was a dark illness that Mesica had been bitten by the lord''s snake during the torture and purgatory incursion. At that time, the trs guild prepared a lot to win this firstdown, naturally it will not let go of this obvious weakness. Mesica did have a blind spot when turning to the right. Unfortunately, this information does not mean much to him. The strength that is almost equivalent to the top of the extreme realm is not such a small weakness that can be made up for. Just in pursuit of peace of mind, Brando leaned subconsciously to the right. Mesika grabbed the air with her claws and became furious. The dregs of a manifested element, it did not even kill in one hit. It roared, and his left paw swept to Brandoche again. There was an explosive howl in the air. But at this time Char''s spell finally came to "I make it impossible for each other to pass, the law of the wall!" The young wizard finished singing the spell, pointing his wand forward with a wall of large and small transparent force field blocks. Appears between Brando and Mesica. With a click, Mesica''s claws swept across the wall, and a crack like a spider''s web appeared immediately on the transparent wall. In a split second, the ground collapsed, and the force field cubes broke like glass. If Brando is really a player living in the era of the first act of the game. Estimated to be scared to death. The Wizard s Stance Wall was known as an invincible spell at the time. The only drawback was that both parties could not communicate with each other, so it was just a purely protective spell. But the force field wall was smashed with brute forcethat sounded like something after several versions. This is only 376 years. Brando only felt scalp. However, Charle''s spell finally earned him a little time; he hurriedly set aside all the chances to seize the opportunity to roll away aside, only to avoid the perverted blow of the King of Chaos. "Abominable bug!" Mesika roared. It suddenly felt fooled, and a mouse escaped from it again and again. It felt that if he couldn''t figure out this little thing again, he was afraid that he would become the laughingstock of other demon kings when he went back. It lost all its patience, its claws moved forwardno spells or rituals neededthe dark magic surged out of its body. Brando and Shire immediately felt their bodies unable to move. Demon Curse: Bondage! This spell can still impede the ability of opponents of the same level for one second, not to mention Mesica''s use against their two rookies. If it was willing, Brando and Shire probably don''t want to move their little fingers for half an hour. Obviously the King of Chaos thinks the same way-- It reached for a move, and in the void seemed to give birth to a force that dragged Brando and Shire in front of him. Is Messica arrogant? As if to want to see the look of fear from Brando''s face: "It''s overwhelming. Next, I will let you taste the taste of life to die, so that you stupid humans know how to fight me " Playing with people and spreading fear is the nature of demons and the source of their happiness. Mesika could almost foresee the shivering of the clawed guy. But it quickly disappointed. Brando''s eyes were raging. There was no trace of fear. Antitina''s death has brought him almost to the edge of fury, and he feels that some part of his body that belongs to darkness is about to move. The zealous fire burned his soul like a serpent. He stared coldly at the stupid Demon King, and replied coldly, "It''s you who are better off than death, Mesica." By this time Dilferi had been behind the Demon King. In fact, Mesica had noticed this little human girl long ago, but it felt completely that Dilferi had no power at all. It''s just an ordinary person, so he doesn''t care. Although it did not turn around, it still saw that little girl was nervously pulling out a demon arm ring. Messika couldn''t help but be a little funny-this ridiculous bug intends to use it to restrain it? You must know that it is a true **** devil. Instead of being constrained by this low-level thing, it can in turn affect the holder of this thing. Mesica decides to stop her hand and wait for the little human girl to make such a low-level mistake. It will in turn say that she becomes its slave and booty, and these mice will look good later. Thinking of cruel places, this terrible demon lord couldn''t help grinning terribly. It ''sees'' that Dilferi raised the demon armband. Although it was facing away from Miss Earl. But a sly smile still appeared on his face. But it couldn''t laugh anymore. Brando sneered at the idiot, knowing exactly what the other person was planning. He had already figured this out. This is the evil nature of the devil, who has fun from the misfortunes of ordinary people. Jiang Shan is easy to change his nature, and they will never give up this depraved habit easily. Besides, it seems that there is nothing to worry about for Mesica now. As we all know, in addition to those inferior low-level demons, the river of sulfur is divided into many different lines. Above it is the Demon Lord, and then the demon king of all realms-Mesica is one of them. The relationship between the upper demon and the demon lord is a bit similar to the knight to the lord, and the relationship between the demon lord and the **** demon is that the lord is to the king. Of course, the demons are not as strict as the human world, but it is not easy to become a demon king anyway. Everyone who has become a demon king is a leader who has emerged from the blood of the corpse after thousands of years of fighting. Although the power of the demon king is also uneven, at least it has reached the extreme state. Such a power can hardly think of being scared in the presence of several insignificant human beings. It''s like Messica never thought of Brando''s next move-Brando didn''t move, but the restraint was not silent. He can at least speak and shout. While Dilferi raised his demon armband, Brando suddenly shouted, "Dilferi. Listen, the real name of this idiot is'' toiss # 403157". You can be in Purgatory without Borders Find its mark! Come on, curse it! " A sly smile fixed on Mesica''s face. One secret that warlocks who have studied dealing with demons know is that every demon born under the abyss cannot be killed, they are another embodiment of chaos. Each time they are killed, they simply return them to the chaos temporarily, leaving a mark, and will eventually be reborn from this mark. And this mark is the real name of the devil. It is also the source of their power. Every demon, whether inferior or powerful, has a unique name that belongs to him. This secret is known only by itself and will not be told to anyone. However, there are still some demons who have lost their names in history. These demons often end up miserable and are enslaved forever. Master the real name of the demon. You can order them to do everything. Although the word circulating in this evil wizard is a bit exaggerated, it actually represents the truth in a certain sense. At least the shock in Mesica''s terrible **** devil at this moment can definitely be described by the river. The real name of the devil is the most private secret of every demon. Even in the whisper of a dream, it will never be secretly leaked out, but the problem is. What Brando said was his real name. How did he know? If it were possible to change his faith, Mesika would definitely want to go to Master Martha immediately. Then at the feet of the mother of all things crying and snotting Chen Brando is just a hang out. Ask Master Martha to delete this guy''s number or something. Unfortunately, Mesica''s top boss, Chaos and the Twilight Dragon, obviously did not care about this. The King of Chaos looked as if awake from a dream, roaring back and preparing to stop Dilferi. Unfortunately, it was a little late, or it was too self-confident before it blame, it just turned back, Dilferi has found Mesica''s mark from the Purgatory of Realm through the spell and real name number. Then she said the spell that was too simple: "toiss # 403157, permission is withdrawn!" The majestic Hell Lord and the emaciated Count snorted at the same time. Brando felt the restraint of his spell loose, and at the same time he saw blood dripping from the corners of Dilferi''s mouth. Back bite. He knew that Dilferi''s power was still too weak. If he only relied on the demon armband, instead of not only controlling Mesica, he would be controlled instead. But even if she relied on her real name, Mesika''s huge power was not something she could bear alone. unfortunately. He didn''t have time to look for a golden-level Summoner who was good at psychic spells, even Miss Count himself was just an unexpected delight. Brando and Shire fell from the air to the ground. And at the same time. Dilferi, who was struggling to control the King of Chaos, had her face twisted almost entirely, and she realized then that Brando had told her that it was a dangerous task. She couldn''t hold back Messika''s power. Even if she has the real name and the demon armband, the powerful **** devil is not an ordinary person she can manipulate at will. Turbulent **** forces invaded her body through the ring, and soon eroded her internal organs and blood vessels. "Miss Count, you should know the consequences." "I know." Dilferi looked up, her features shed blood, and she looked terrible. But still holding up the demon arm ring and shouting, "I command you, cut off the magical connection with the lower world!" "Do not!" Hell demon exclaimed suddenly. It never dreamed that this little girl was so cunning. Compared with her, he felt that he was a subordinate demon. With its real name, Dilferi could order it to do everything and it could not resist. In other words, she can order it to die, but the problem is that before that she will be completely shredded by the power of backstabbing. But Mesica never dreamed that Dilferi had chosen such a simple command within his own power. Truncate the magical connection with the lower world. It couldn''t resist at all, and the dark magic full of it disappeared in an instant. In the eyes of others, Messica is ''wasting'' at a rate that is visible to the naked eye. In fact, the fat on it dries up like a discouraged ball, and it quickly becomes a piece of dry skin hanging on the bone, which looks so terrifying and horrible. And Mesica''s power is also rapidly declining, almost instantaneously reduced from the peak of the extreme realm to the mid-level level of the elements of civilization. Just a few seconds. It fell more than two realms, which is the fastest speed in breaking the "Amber Sword". "Ah! Bastard, you can''t do that!" Messica was ashamed as if she was a little girl who had been forcibly stripped of her clothes. He probably never dreamed that he would end up here. In fact, if Brando could let this guy die directly, he would never choose such a troublesome way. Choosing such an order is actually the result of his careful consideration, because only in this way can Dilferi''s life be assured. Of course, Miss Earl is not afraid of death. But the question is, if she died, wouldn''t Mesica be free again? So Brando chose this compromise in the beginning. Even the compromised approach will still cause irreparable damage to Dilfieri''s body, but there is no way around it. The dark bondages of Brando and Charles disappeared instantly. He immediately picked up the earth''s sword from the ground. At the same time, the magical dissipating effect of Mesica finally came to an end. In fact, such dissipating power will theoretically continue until it completely becomes an ordinary person. King of Chaos-Messika, who is probably the most chaotic lord at this time, has completely lost confidence at this moment. It immediately took a horn from the waist-the horn horn was made of the big devil''s horn at a glance-and then blew the horn horribly. The long trumpet penetrated the entire battlefield in an instant, and Brando knew it at a glance. This guy is calling for help. He looked back, and after seeing the demon army in the middle of the battlefield for a moment, he suddenly turned back in chaos. "Stop him!" He immediately turned around and shouted. Antitina is now dead or dead, no one can find the node of the portal, if the demon army comes. Everything that has been done before is all gone. Char, aside, responded immediately, quickly grabbing the cane that had fallen to the ground before. At the same time, the princess and his party surrounded by the battlefield felt completely opposite. Before they were under siege, they had almost collapsed on several occasions. Both the Reid and the Cruzers'' knights were all wounded, and Garlock''s arm was soaked with blood, and his princess had a claw in his shoulder, and his blood was red with half a coat. But just as everyone was ready to fight right in the blood, the demons around him suddenly retreated, and the pressure was relieved. "What''s going on?" Fortunately, everyone who was unfortunate could not help but stunned slightly. The devil obviously has the advantage, how can he suddenly give them a respite? They looked up subconsciouslybut the portal was still there. ... (ps: Since the log of the running group is still spoiler, so I decided to wait for these chapters to finish, this story will come to an end and then continue to send ... Good egg pain ==, ask for votes.) (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 371 Mesica''s dried skin was wrapped in thick bones, the ribs were protruding, and the eye sockets were withered and sunk from the three skulls, looking like a huge skull. From time to time, a dark blue flame exploded from the body, which was the light emitted by demonic items that had disintegrated due to loss of magic. Even the equipment protection was completely disintegrated, as if it suddenly fell from the throne of a brutal king into a beggar, a huge psychological gap and a great sense of insecurity at the same time, though Brando and Shire still had an advantage, but Mesica immediately cast a flame shield on herself with the remaining power. It seems like this can give it some peace of mind. But Charles didn''t respond slowly. Brando asked him to do it. He immediately grabbed the wand that fell to the ground, and read the spell aloud: "I made this sharp and sharp into a sharp blade and separated it. Everything, according to Tiamat''s law, Demi''s Fangs! " He moved a hand knife forward, and the air stacked in front of him to form a bright wind blade, and then instantly cut to the **** demon Mesika not far away. The flame shield hanging around Mesica is much more powerful than the gadget on Brando''s red blessing. I saw the orange-red light on the magic shield as a layer of orange-red grease flowing, as thick as substance . Shire''s dragon blade was severely chopped on it, as if he had pierced the oil pan and stirred fiercely, the red grease on the domed magic shield violently trembled. But it didn''t change. "Hahaha!" Messica took a step back at first, only to find that Shire couldn''t break through its shield. The three heads laughed proudly. It seems that I completely forgot that he is still a **** devil. Don''t say that the shield was penetrated by wizards in the gold field. Even such an attack would be a huge insult to it. "You can''t kill me, just wait for death!" It cried arrogantly. But it could nt laugh anymore, because immediately after the dragon''s blade that swept like a transparent blade, a dark sword appeared from behind the spell, and the slightly shiny blade was like a thin blade. The silver line separates the rain curtain, and the orange-red flame shield has no effect on this long sword at all. The long sword sways through the space just like it is transparent and just hits its chest. A flash. Brando leapt high through the rain. A sword opened a two-meter-long opening in the monster''s chest. With a cold face, he pulled the blade down in mid-air--proficiently as if he had done the same move thousands of times in the amber sword--in the rainy night, he burst into a pile of purple blood rain. Mesica''s giggles came to an abrupt end, replaced by a scream-or howling. "Uh-!" The screams turned into sorrows immediately, and the huge body of Hell Devil even fell backwards due to the impact. Brando fell steadily. This huge demon king fell to the ground at the same time. But Mesica obviously didn''t hang up. Although the wound on its chest extends almost from below the shoulder to above the lower abdomen, the bone is deeply visible, and the flesh flutters to the sides to reveal a shiny gem like obsidian inside. It was the dark magic stone of the demon. The source of their strength, but this gem is now dim because it has lost its connection with the Sulfur River. It is still waving its claws in the rain and wants to get up. The strong vitality of the demon is revealed at this moment. The damaged muscles and soft tissues and blood vessels are growing and healing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. Some small fractures turn into new red between the eyes Knotted scars. But Brando apparently would not give this demon king a chance to fully recover. He immediately jumped on the demon''s belly and stepped on its chest, while the sword pointed down and raised the earth in his hand. sword. "No, don''t!" Messika finally panicked, and three terrified heads showed a look of fear at the same time: "You can''t kill me! I accept the slavery of that woman. What you want, I can give you strength and power, And everything you want! " Brando was unmoved. "Ah, ah, I know," it screamed like killing a pig. "I can help you raise that little girl!" After that moment, Brando felt a psychological change: "Don''t listen to it nonsense. Brando." She hurried to remind her. But Brando was just a slight movement in his heart, and then reacted. "Resurrection?" He sneered, "It''s transformed into a demon, but Antitina doesn''t need that ending!" A sword stabbed. But at this time, a bit of cold light flew apart from the vast rain. A silver man from far to near just hit Brando''s downward blade. When it sounded loudly, the sword of the earth suddenly turned aside. A magic gem stabbed close to Mesica''s chest. "Oh!" Hell devil screamed again. Today is about the worst day since its birth. A mighty underground king lives on the line like a pig and dog, and has to be trampled on. However, it is also blamed for it. Among the seven demon lords in the lower world who have visited the human world, Brando knows their real names. This knowledge is meaningless in the previous world, because the seven dead souls who have been reduced to twenty-five-foot men, do not know that they will be resurrected that year. But here, this thing has undoubtedly become its lifeline. Brando''s sword was blocked and he stepped back subconsciously. What was lost was a dagger, which was now inserted in the grass next to it. The power of that thing was amazing, at least it had the elements of civilized strength-of course not to say that Mesica is now at a level of decline, but a real one. The elements of the heyday developed the level of the middle reaches. Is there a high-level demon? He shook his tingling wrist and raised his head, but saw an old acquaintance standing in the rainy night. The Eagle Swordsman Djal. "This guy ..." This guy obviously didn''t come to him for revenge, Brando immediately thought of the man behind him, Archduke Enrique. He almost forgot about this guy, or it should be said that this guy seemed to have disappeared since leaving the Anderle Grand Temple from the beginning. But now the old fox finally appeared. After he showed his final hole cards. ... Central battlefield. The demon''s offensive has weakened. In fact, several waves of Fengya behind them have begun to turn around in the direction of the portal, leaving only a few hellhounds and barbarians full of manic thoughts, who are still besieging the princess and others despite their orders. But they are no longer a threat. The Templars of the Relder and Cruz are fully capable of blocking this loss of attack, and using actions to teach these chaotic creatures to understand politeness on the battlefield. The heads of the killed demons were stuck in spears--the spears themselves belonged to another group of little demons--at first they should have been taken from the Port Guard, because there were amps on the spears. Thur''s emblem and manufacturing number. These spears formed a circle around the outside of the team. "They are turning around to Brando," Her Royal Highness looked anxiously in the distance: "We can''t let them leave like this!" "But what can we do, Your Royal Highness Princess Eruin?" Cruz''s Templar Stephen replied wryly. Everyone was hurt and exhausted. The knights were dead and wounded, leaving only two or three wounds, and a few witches who had been behind to support the battle, but it was not useful in this scene. The witch named Babasha did not know where he had gone. "Leave it to me!" Said a murky, heavy voice weakly as if rolling from his throat. It was Garlock who was lying on the ground panting. He was pierced by a spear in his lungs in previous battles, and he was badly injured in his hand: "Maybe I can barely cast a teleport spell once, although not as far as last time. But I can think of a way to teleport you They go ahead. " "But are you okay like this, Master Garlock." Her Royal Highness asked a bit worriedly, and anyone could see that the old wizard was not in good shape. "It''s okay ... keke, I recovered a little strength underneath, and can barely do it again." Garlock replied: "Relax, Your Royal Highness." "Then leave it to you, Master Garlock." Princess Griffin nodded. Suddenly, Relder walked over and patted the old wizard lying on the ground, and Garlock glanced at the old lion of the kingdom. He shook his head and got up struggling to get his cane-the knight on the side hurriedly helped him up. But the geek Garlock gently waved away the others. He took the staff and glanced at everyone. At last I glanced at the portal as if far away from the sky. Then he began to chant mantras, which was a bit difficult at first, but gradually smoothed out. Space started to shake again. The white halo that seemed to be acquainted spread out over the battlefield. But this time there were no more demonic warlocks to stop the spell from forming, because they had already turned into a stench body. The halo suddenly unfolded in front of the Demon Army, like a gate. next moment. Griffin and others appeared on the grass. They were behind the Demon Army the moment before and were thrown away by these chaotic creatures, but the next moment they were stopped on the road of the Army. Everyone has a certain degree of resistance to teleporting spells, but this time it is just a little dizzy and then comes back. They immediately saw the approaching demonic army, and everyone immediately turned around and waited. But it was this time. Suddenly, the princess found that Garlock was missing from the two seriously injured Knights of Lantonilan. "Master Gallock, are they?" Princess Griffin asked immediately. "He stayed there, Your Royal Highness. His strength was not enough to teleport everyone, and the three of them were left after discussion." Reid sighed. Her Royal Highness suffocated slightly, so clever as she couldn''t understand the meaning. "But why don''t you tell me?" "Everyone has the right to choose to be a hero, Her Royal Highness. He is waiting for us in another world, and we are just here afterwards-after stopping these monsters." The half-elf girl bit her lip. "I see." She nodded. The old white lion bowed slightly to her. It was an old courtier''s courtesy to the young princess, and then the old knight turned back with a long sword. At that moment, thunder and electricity intersected, winding and shining in the sky, piercing the clouds. The Demon Army has found the ''Mantis'' in front of them. They have no intention of stopping. ... The demon''s advantage on the battlefield has been stripped away layer by layer, but at this moment the original absolute advantage has become entangled with each other. There seem to be two dying opponents on the battlefield, who is waiting for one step to die. Brando stood in the heavy rain and stared at the eagle Dejar in front of him. The sword swordsman of Enek, the two of them covered everywhere on the body, but they didn''t seem to be taken out of the water, but who Did not pay attention to this. What does Alek want? As early as in the Amber Sword, players have such doubts. Because of the bizarre death of Her Royal Highness Princess, all spearheads were directed at the Grand Duke-and the Cruzs. But the conspiracy behind it is obviously much more than that. Players have also found traces of cultists from it, but this series of investigations finally disappeared due to the death of Eruin. Brando would rather believe that there was suspicion in Archduke Enrique, and now the appearance of the eagle Djeal confirmed his guess. It is not necessarily what he wants to see. The eagle swordsman Dejal had drawn his long sword in front of him. Let Brando have a dilemma for a while. Would he let go of the King of Chaos? The problem is obviously that Charles is not Djal''s opponent. This guy didn''t know what the situation was. He recovered after a few days of broken hands, and wanted to come to the devil. At least when he was in the temple, Brando also saw that this guy didn''t look like he was holding his sword in one hand. The thought flashed through his mind. Djal had already shot at him in a short stride. "Charle!" Brando shouted. Immediately he began to deploy the next protective spell. He picked up the staff, but no one thought that at this time, the oak staff in his hand broke like glass without warning. The shattered pieces of wood seemed to be hit by something, spontaneously ignited again, and turned into ashes in an instant. The young wizard couldn''t help screaming, the hand holding the staff had been burned off a large piece of skin. "What the **** is this!" He looked up. A visible ripple in the air swept across the battlefield. The arc crackled across the grass, and the meadow was scorched as it passed. The human hair also stood up as if swept by static electricity, immediately exuding a burning smell. "Ring of Lightning!" Charr screamed strangely. This is not a superb spell, nor does it occupy a high number of rings in the ring spell system. But no one has heard of the scope of a second ring spell that can cover a battlefield that is several kilometers wide. Losing Char''s spell cover, Djal stabs Brando like a flash of lightning. As a last resort, Brando had to give up Mesica in his hand and pull the sword of the earth out of the chest of the king of chaos while rolling back to let go of the sword. There was another painful howl from Mesica on the ground. But he finally found a chance to get away, he could not wait for the chest injury to recover, and immediately got up from the ground. "Char, what''s the matter, your spell?" Brando didn''t hesitate, and immediately asked without looking back. He was anxious because he didn''t know how long Antitina could support. If the soul had completely died, I am afraid that even Martha could not save her. The problem is that time is running out. "I don''t know!" Shire was looking in the direction of the ring of lightning. He immediately screamed in a loud voice. Brando had never heard such a disgusting voice from Charles. He heard his mage servant shouting his name, "Master, look behind!" There was a loud noise. Brando turned his head subconsciously, then he was stunned to see the direction of Ampelsel, a huge shadow was breaking through the ground and slowly rising from the ground. At that moment there was only a blank space in his mind: "This is impossible!" How could there be a Titan Colossus here. Has he reached the last days of the slate war? ... (to be continued) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 372 In the last golden age, the Bugatians created the colossus and named it Traminir, a titan in an ancient legend. This sacred weapon used to be a weapon for the people of order to resist the dusk, but since the fall of the final fortress ''babel'', everything related to it has disappeared into the long river of history one by one. But the legends associated with it have been circulating on the earth. Regarding its power and might, it is still said to be extolled by the world today. It is one of the few supreme creations in which mortal weapons can compete with the dusk. And to this day, it reappears before the world-- After the first colossus stood upright, it stood up from the earth to the second Titan. As soon as Brando saw this scene, he didn''t want anything, and turned around without turning back-running towards Antitina. Mesica, the king of chaos that was left behind him, reacted almost instantly, "Portal! Stop him!" It screamed in astonishment and anger. Brando was exactly that way. As soon as he saw the two Titans appearing, he knew that victory was hopeless. In that case, he might as well try to blow up the portal before the other party arrived. Of course, first and foremost is to save Antitina. The eagle Djal immediately caught up. But Charl stopped him and said, "I made it impossible for each other to pass, the law of the wall!" He cast a spell with his left hand unharmed, and the spell actually formed, and a wall of force field lay between the two. The wall appeared so abruptly that Djal nearly bumped into it, but his keen response made him stop suddenly at the last minute. In the mid-air, a backhand sword was cut on the wall with a bang, and the sword fell on the transparent force field wall and rippled, but it remained motionless. Dejal had no choice but to step back and try to get around the wall from both sides. But this stop has wasted the most precious opportunity. Nicholas finally killed the last long-horned demon at this moment, and at the same time noticed everything that happened here. The Sifah''s great swordsman turned and swept across a distance of hundreds of meters. With the sword wind of flames, the dagger came straight to the eagle. Although the eagle Djal is said to be known as the swordsman of Anlenk, he has no guts compared to Nicholas, so when he saw the flame, he pulled out a golden red line in the rainy night. He rushed towards himself, his face suddenly changed, and a lame **** rolled backwards to avoid the sword. Of course, although the sword was avoided, the clothes rolled in muddy water, and when they stood up, they were just as embarrassed as they were. Dejal was irritable and could not help anger and rushed to the crown: "Nicholas, are you going to betray Grand Duke Sifaher!" He shouted angrily. Nicholas didn''t bother to care about the idiot. The next moment, he appeared next to Shire, and a sword stopped Mesica, the king of chaos that rushed up. Mesika yelled angrily, but at this moment it wasn''t Ryoma Nicholas'' opponent. No matter how anxious and furious, she could only watch Brando rushing towards the portal alone. ... Brando ran forward furiously. The Titans are the top creations of the Buga wizards. They are said to have the power of lightning like the ancient giants. Although they are lifeless stones, they can be turned into lightning shuttles. on the battle field. The speed of lightning can be imagined. So he must destroy the portal before the other party arrives. Within a few steps, he found the body of Miss Chancellor, and Antitina was motionless. The long skirt was almost stained with blood-although well prepared, Brando couldn''t bear a pain in his heart when she saw the pale and quiet look of Antitina''s closed eyes. She could have lived peacefully in Braggs, and despite poverty, she would at least not die. He knew that she would one day create her own core of magical power and become the star of Alluin''s most shining. But she chose to go down this road with him. Even if he gave up the work he loved, he never complained about him. She would just stand beside him silently, admonishing him what a qualified aristocrat should do, although somewhat old-fashioned, but full of goodwill and expectations. Brando used to think Miss Staff was a little too rigid. But it wasn''t until he lost that he realized that he owed the girl too much. He silently looked at Antitina''s "Sleeping Face" and called out the system of travelling mage, praying that Master Martha would give him a glimmer of hope. But when he turned over Antitina''s body gently, he froze. Miss aide on the bloodstained dress. There were shocking breaches everywhere, as if about how brutal Mesica''s claw was. But that''s all, Brando soon found that he couldn''t find any wounds. Except that there were three narrow slits on her dress, which proved that the claws of the **** king had passed through, the skin under the clothes was white and jade. There was no trace of scars or scars. Brando blinked, almost thinking he had an illusion. He patted his face subconsciously, then tentatively tried the temperature of Antitina with his hand, and touched the wound under her clothes. He was shocked to find that Antitina''s temperature was still warm. He froze in a moment. At this time, the lady of the noble gave a low, thin moan, frowned, her long eyelashes fluttered slightly, then opened her eyes. The dark pupil stared at Brando in surprise, as well as his movements. As for Brando''s action-- Brando squatted next to her little staff member, and ran her hand through Antitina into a few thin pieces of clothing, her palms pressed against the soft and jade place of her chest. The two looked at each other like this. Antitina''s face was so red that she didn''t know what language to use to describe it. I saw her answer in a voice that she could barely hear: "Lord, Lord Lord ... please, please hold your identity ... you ... how can it be in such a place ... " But Brando was stunned waiting for Antitina as if she hadn''t heard, "Antitina, are you not injured?" "what!" Antitina seemed to be reacting now, remembering what had happened before. She instantly forgot Brando''s behavior, with an unbelievable look on her face. "Ah ... I, I''m not dead?" The savvy clerk, who had always been savvy, couldn''t help but face a short circuit. "Lord Lord, am I dreaming? Is this the kingdom of the dead or Eden? "No, neither, Antitina, you are not injured ... No, I don''t know what happened." Brando felt a lot of messy thoughts in his head. But none are reliable. He was convinced that he had never read wrong or had hallucinations. Antinina must have been killed by Mesica, as evidenced by the openings and blood on her skirt. But what''s going on? When he was still puzzled, he suddenly saw Antinina lying on the ground tears, and the tears mixed with the rain and slipped from her fair face. "Antinina?" Brando felt a sudden blow to his heart. He fully understood the meaning in the girl''s eyes. It was not shock, excitement nor tears of sadness. It''s an unstoppable joy. Because she could be with him again, there was no need to go alone to the kingdom of the dead. At that moment, Brando felt that the softest place in his heart was touched. Miss Staff had hugged him tightly before then. Tears rolled from her eyes like broken beads. She didn''t speak, but she was worth a thousand words. At that moment, Brando suddenly understood her choice. Brando quietly felt the warmth passed from the noble Qian Jin, if he could, he was willing to give her so much time. But now, after all, it wasn''t the time to be gentle, and he paused, before pressing Antinina''s shoulders to calmly pull her away from herself. "Antinina. It''s not the time to say that, we need your help." Antitina nodded slightly, she had calmed down. The shock of regaining her life gave her a brief disorientation. After all, she was still the lady of the staff. She wiped the corners of her eyes with her hand: "I know, portal. There is also a portal, Lord Lord, please help me? Brando hurriedly helped her up, and the two quickly ran towards the portal. At the same time, Nicholas had just blocked Mesica, the king of chaos, and Dejar, the eagle swordsman. The portal is a hundred meters away. It was this time-- A flash of lightning pierced the night sky, turning everyone''s face. The crisscross electric light seemed to span the entire battlefield and suddenly fell in front of Brando and Antitina the next moment. Stand between them and the portal. After the lightning disappeared, a huge figure appeared behind the white smoke. It stands in the rain curtain, its towering body is more than 100 meters, and it also carries dirt. But the rain had washed the dirt down, exposing the bronze-like skin below. It looks like a bronze creation, but it is actually the product of granite after magical strengthening. No one in this world knows more about this giant than Brando''s wizard. It''s Titan. The supreme creation of artisan wizards. Its body is piled with stones, but it has hardened through the strongest Adamantite after magical protection. The ancient alchemy was lost long after the war, and every Titan Colossus that exists today is a gift from before that era. But most of the rumors about these gifts are describing their terrible power. When the wizard of Buga captured Arles with the slate hidden, he used only a colossus of the Titan to level the third largest city underground in the Jordan. It is said that after that battle, Arles turned to ashes and was seen by players. Brando stopped subconsciously. The Titan looked like a mountain in front of them, and ran across him and the portal. Although it was not far away, it seemed to be the end of the world. Brando couldn''t help but clenched his sword, and the lady on the side gave him a careful look. But can we give up at this time? Obviously not. (Ps: Today s first chapter, others are still in the draft. There are many more, everyone, please vote for the carnival tonight!) (To be continued) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 373 "Antinina, get out of the way, and I''ll get its attention." Brando said softly without putting back the opening lady''s hand. "Master, please be careful," Antitina replied, but in the end she stepped back nicely. . Even though she went back and forth from the dead, she had a thousand words to say to Brando. But she knew that at this time, she understood that everyone must do everything in their power to fight against the fate belonging to Eruin. Brando held up the sword of the earth while yelling. Like a lion, he launched an attack on the Titan Colossus. It was a never-ending battle, and he was confronted by the giant fist of the Titan giant like Foshan Peak. It was a war between ants and giants. Titan''s arm had turned into a beam of electric current in midair, and he punched Brando where he was, but Brando did not dodge at all, but greeted it directly. Antinina exclaimed, then covered her mouth. "Brando, are you crazy?" The elf sister couldn''t believe her eyes. The electric spark had burst instantly around Brando, and then bloomed in all directions, one by one, like the lines of a firework. Brando is certainly not crazy. But he knew that evasion was meaningless. This was the supreme work of the Bugatti wizard. The attack of the Titan, who had the thunder and lightning, could not be avoided at all. Instead of struggling in vain, it''s better to win in one fell swoop. Either win or lose. There is no third way to go. Countless lightning bolted into his skin like a sharp blade, and then pierced him thoroughly, the skin burnt, rolled, his hair caught fire, burning, and Brando stepped forward. Like a giant walking in a storm. Nothing can stop him from stepping forward. Life fell to the lower limit in an instant, the state changed from health to dying, and then wrote two big words: death. But Brando was still moving. Unyielding talent burned like the last tinder. Powerful laws poured into his body from the void, supporting his body and soul, allowing him to stand on the earth. The lightning storm finally passed. But Brando still held up his long sword. He looked at Titan, and there was only one word to express the wildness in his heart at this moment. "Come again, hybrid!" He raised his head and roared loudly, and the roar pierced the entire battlefield. The Titan Colossus froze, or the man operating the horrible war machine inside froze. Probably I never dreamed that after being hit hard by myself, this young man who had not revealed the golden peak elements was not dead. But it accepted Brando''s provocation. Titan raised her left hand, and a flash of lightning struck down from the sky in response to its call, hitting its palm. Pentium''s thunderbolt gathered in its palm into a bright thunderball, and at that moment it was the **** of lightning, the giant of the storm, Traminer. Titan grabbed the thunderball. Stretch it into a beam of lightning like a treat. Since you are going to die, then I will die for you. Lightning and lightning brought flames to civilization in countless worlds, and it also brought about the purpose of destruction. Titan threw forward. Lightning converged into an infinitely bright spot and stabbed at Brando. "Hide away!" Saint Osor had no idea what Brando wanted to do. She thought the young man was crazy, and she had never seen him so wild. Face the power of death without fear. That moment only reminded her of the night of Butch. When she first saw the young man, it was because of the same power that she really made the decision to make him his inheritor. But this scene is reproduced. The young man was like a raging lion, rushing towards his enemy, or death. For him, this is the only chance left. There was a roar that seemed to shatter the world. Lightning spattered on the meadow, and the densely packed arc twisted the gaseous material that almost turned into some hot white gold. They meandered across, turning the ash into fly ash. But what happened to everyone who saw it was incredible. Brando came to life like a thunder god. He was surrounded by lightning, his hands separated by a white cloud of gas, and passed thunderstorms with impeccable momentum. Everyone saw the black flame rising outward in his eyes, the same power overflowing in his body, the power of the angry dark dragon dominated Brando at this moment. The only Titan left in his eyes. He jumped up. In this jump, the power that ordinary people could not imagine was erupted. He flew off the ground like a cannonball and hit the Titan''s chest. That''s where the thunderbolt lies. The sword of the earth separates the water mist like a silver thread, and a sword stabs it in the middle of the hard granite. But in a splash of Mars, the invincible earth sword only returned on the hard surface, and the lines of magic on the bronze surface suddenly burst open invisible ripples to completely push the sword away. Immediately, the lightning on the protective array began to fight back. Countless arcs flew from the behemoth''s chest, and each stroked against Brando like a whip. But it has no meaning, Brando cannot become more ''dead'', as long as his skull and heart are in it, then within these ten minutes. He will live on. Ten minutes was enough for Brando to do a lot of things. The counterattack lightning also triggered some unawakened power in Brando''s body, the blood of the sun. Each lightning strike fell on him, and the Blood of the Sunfire struck back with the same golden red lightning. Only at this moment, Brando''s long-planned situation finally happened, and the anti-injury skills began to show terrible power with the unyielding support. I saw every bolt of lightning strike him, and the blood of Sunfire reacted immediately, hitting the Titan with the same golden red lightning. Anti-injury skills finally showed their power with unyielding support. Even if only 50% damage, but that is the power of the Titan itself. Titan is attacking himself. The manipulator of the Titan immediately found out that countless lightnings countered Brando''s attack, in exchange for the same number of counterattacks from the blood of Yang Yan. But in turn, the counterattack of Yangyan''s blood caused a new round of counterattack, and the vicious circle could not be stopped almost from the beginning. The entire Titan was instantly included in a dazzling light as the birth of a new star. Nearly 10,000 counterattacks made Titan unsustainable. In an instant. Numerous fine cracks appeared on its chest. Titan trembled fiercely in the hot light. Brando was also roaring--or screaming. The immense pain at all times overwhelmed all his sensibility, and he exhausted his whole body as if he could only make a sound: "Ah ah ah--" Brando used the last red blessing in the depths of reason to scream into the crack in the chest of the titan with a roar. Then he held up the sword of the earth. Began violently attacking Titan''s gradually exposed thunderbolt core. right now. Both sides have only one result, killing each other, or being killed by each other. If there is any luck in the Titan''s manipulator. Then Brando knew better than him. At least ten minutes, this huge thing would definitely not kill him. And can Titan withstand his full attack for nearly ten minutes? The answer is obviously no. Titan will bounce back to death with his own damage, which is probably the most aggrieved method of death since it was created. And it can''t look back. Brando has also lost his ability to think, and has completely fallen into a state of madness. He almost relies on his instinct to attack this monster almost like a beast. The pain like **** at all times left him with no room to think at all, and only the remaining soberness finally turned him into a roar: "Antinina, run! Now it is, run away! Portal!" His voice went far. ... The lady of the staff pressed her hand on her chest. With an unspeakable feeling, she watched the whole ball turn into a sun-bright sphere of light-she knew that Brando was fighting a terrible fight in that terrible enemy. She was powerless to change and could only pray silently. But until Brando''s roar rang-- "Antinina, run! It''s now. Run! Portal!" Antitina is a stimulus. The roar sounded nothing like the voice of his lord, painfully like the howl of a beast. She seemed to be stabbed. Gritted his teeth immediately and rushed over to the portal. One hundred meters is just the distance between the blink of an eye. But what she might not have thought was that she had just taken her first step, and the dazzling electric light suddenly burst out of the Titan Colossus. The light flashed violently, and then all the lightnings went out. Antitina turned her head subconsciously, just to see Brando, who had lost her strength, fell from mid-air and crashed into an arc and hit the ground heavily. "what" She screamed in apprehension before she noticed that the horrible Titan Colossus had collapsed and stood trembling in its place. Won? Miss Staff could not help but stare, but her heart sank immediately. Because she saw the colossus standing up again and again, as if she would fall down and break at any time, but it was not completely destroyed after all. On the contrary, Lord Lord did not have any interest. Lord Lord lost ... Antitina felt an uncontrollable tingling in her heart, and she finally realized what, tears had burst out. Antitina thought more than once that she might die in this war, that Eruin might die, but she never thought that Brando would die. The Lord Lord is omnipotent, like a hope that guides everyone forward, but she never thought that even the last candlelight would go out for a moment. Brando also didn''t expect-- The Earth Sword is indestructible because of the nature of his elements. He may never have thought that the Earth Sword would break. In fact, even under the attack of the Titan, the sword of the earth remained intact. But this misunderstanding made him forget one thing. Not every piece of equipment on him is called the sword of the earth. He finally realized it when he saw his crimson blessing turn red under the lightning, melt, and finally break. "It''s over." He had only one thought at that moment. Then he was bounced away by lightning and hit the ground heavily. He felt like he was embedded in the ground, and his unyielding talent was burning the last flame in his body, but it was about to go out. He was unable to move, his eyelids became heavy, and endless drowsiness haunted him. Is it over? He wanted to take another look at Antitina''s direction, but he could only see a narrow black field of vision. Because the blood vessels were ruptured, the field of vision also looked red, like the scene before the end. Everything seemed to be quiet. In a silence, he saw another lightning fall from the sky, and then turn into another Titan. Woe is not alone, it is completely over. He thought. Until he heard a familiar, crisp voice pierce his dark thoughts. "Brando!" ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 374 Medusa Les Merca stood in awe at the edge of the pit, watching the supreme creation of the Bugatti wizard. The bronze-colored giant stood in the heavy rain, and then turned into a dazzling lightning that pierced the sky and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye. This is the highest masterpiece of magic. She thought with respect. . It is a pity, after all, it is not the Gengans who manipulate them, but those who do not like everything and return to the church. No one likes cultists, and so does Lesmeca, but for some reason, she can only choose to endure. The beautiful lady couldn''t help even thinking about the demon lords who were smelling sulfur. In order to divert her attention, she set her eyes down. The first Titan Colossus has already gone to the battlefield, and the remaining one is also being activated. She saw that the human in aristocratic costume slowly approached the colossus, and a ladder had been set up-there were still many cultists in the robes of all things returning to it, which seemed like a ridiculous festival belonging to them- Lesmeca suddenly remembered what the man seemed like a marquis. But unfortunately, she has always been dismissive of human aristocracy. She subconsciously looked away, but immediately saw the last thing she wanted. ... "Baiwu, did you hear that? They are going to deal with Brando, what should we do? The big stone man, Brando can''t beat it." After a careful calculation, Miss Merchant said a little nervously. "Oh, what are you going to do?" "Well, I don''t know ..." "Can we kill it?" "What do you think?" "then what should we do!" "Then there is no way, Roman, there are some things that humans can''t stop. But when you become more powerful in the future, you can avenge him." Bai Wu replied listlessly. The merchant lady was silent. "Baiwu. Do you think Brando can beat them?" She asked, worried. "He can''t beat it. That''s the Colossus of Titans. None of us are its opponents, or two. You fate. Roman, the witch must learn to see the fate, not to change it. No one can change the fate." Bai The fog answered lightly. She is a spirit, and human feelings are not necessary for her. "I don''t want it," Roman shook his head seriously. "Sister Witch said, I''m a warlock, not a witch. I''m going to save Brando." "Then how are you going to save?" Bai Wu dismissed Romain''s claim that she was a warlock and raised the dead fish''s eye. "I, I ..." Miss Merchant looked nervously outside, as if determined to say: "I know, I''m going to grab that stone man!" "If you are stronger, maybe it is still possible." Bai Wu calmly replied: "Every time I let you learn witch spells well. But every time you find various excuses. At your level , Rushing out will only be killed. " "No," Roman shook his head. He said as if cheering himself up: "Brando said. Roman will be a great businessman. Brando will not lie to me." "Roman." "Ok?" "You are such a fool." The merchant lady laughed, "Brando said the same thing. But Roman was actually very clever." Some people are smart because he can see through everything, and when the mist of the future covers the eyes of mortals, the wise can reach that final result. But the wisdom of some people is because she can see through her heart from beginning to end. Only a few people will understand-what kind of ideals and beliefs are you pursuing tirelessly. For Medusa Les Mecca, she may never have thought about what she wanted to pursue. For the inhabitants living in the dark underground of the Georgian, it is noble to just survive. She just kept her status as much as possible, so as not to be abandoned by the lord above like cannon fodder in every future action. She has seen too many similar tragedies. Therefore, she is accustomed to being well-organized and meticulous in planning, and she must act step by step in order to prevent herself from falling into the abyss due to unexpected changes. Until now, her plan gave her the greatest reward, but until she saw the little girl in a merchant''s dress rushing out of the ruins and rushing towards the colossus. Somehow. For the first time, she felt that a serious omission might have been buried in her sophisticated plan. At that moment, she suddenly thought of Viscount Begnin, who was suddenly discovered by the hawk banshee. As if it was an intuition, or blessing to the soul, made her roar: "Stop that little girl, don''t let her approach the colossus!" The outermost cultists reacted first. However, the lunatics and **** in these ordinary people turned back nervously, only to see that it was only a merchant lady who flew in a skirt, and everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief-even secretly blame Lesmeca . I don''t know where the stray cat came from. The next cultist stopped subconsciously, watching the companion walking in front of him walking up to stop the little girl, and they all showed the same look as a good show. But they will soon regret it. "Roman, deal with the person on the left first." Bai Wu calmly resembled a machine. She didn''t have the ability to fight, so she became a bow tie around Miss Merchant''s neck. But even if it becomes a bow tie, it is equally possible for the spirit to look around. Miss Merchant took out a small cage and pointed to the cultist who held her back: "Bird in the cage, who gave you wings out of restraint?" The light flashed, and the cultist who was trying to stop her disappeared. Everyone saw the unlucky guy in the girl''s cage. "Witch!" Someone screamed immediately. "Be careful, she is a witch!" The cultists finally reacted, but a little later. Romain had already passed the place where the person was originally standing, and because the others had no protection at all, instead the Miss Merchant bowed her head and made her first line of defense. "Roman, the little nobleman next to the colossus." The cultists then turned to chase. But Miss Merchant had raised her head. Take out a small wax figure and read: "King Che transposed!" The next moment, she appeared where the little noble was. Instead, the guy switched positions with her. At this time, the cultists swooped forward, and immediately screamed the blessed aristocrat at the bottom. The merchant lady has approached the colossus. Then she saw the ladder. The bad guy she knew, Marquis You Xi, was climbing up the ladder quickly. Romain immediately picked up the skirt and caught up. "It''s too slow, spell!" Bai Wu stared over there, calmly calculating the distance between the two. "I''m out of spells, Baiwu." Miss Merchant replied angrily, with some grievances. She chased You Xi in front, and the cultists in the back had crawled up and chased her again. At this time Lesmeca and the Tauren Lord finally arrived at the feet of the Colossus. "Scotta. Go up!" Lesmeca shouted. The Tauren Lord Sketa gave a loud roar, patted his chest, sprinted, and jumped onto the shelf. Then take another leap. Just landed in front of Roman and White Mist. "Be careful," White Mist reminded slowly. "Ah, what?" Roman also saw Skta falling from the sky. Frightened, as if she never thought that the enemy would catch up before she rushed out. "Use a brittle potion." "But we will fall." "Can''t control that much!" The tauren lord had crashed on the scaffolding in front, and the whole ladder shook. Roman quickly hugged the colossus aside, and at the same time he found a bottle from the bag and threw it on the wooden board. After the bottle was broken, the liquid in it immediately flowed out, and soon it melted into the wood in the rain, and the wood was grayed out immediately. But unfortunately, the tauren lord, who was born with rough nerves, didn''t notice this detail at all. He stretched his hand forward to try to catch Miss Merchant, and the whole man had penetrated the wooden board and fell down. The potion''s effect is extremely powerful, and the whole ladder suddenly crumbles in the blink of an eye, as if to collapse in the next moment. "Roman, use the magic rope!" The Miss Merchant wobbled in mid-air while pulling the rope from which Viscount Bergen had been tied from her bag. She threw it upwards vigorously, and the rope came around like a snake and wrapped around the neck of the colossus, and tied it there. At the same time, the ladder collapsed suddenly, and Roman suddenly dragged the rope in the air. "The rope is getting shorter!" She shouted. The shortened rope pulled her closer to the colossus'' neck, but before that, Marquis Youxi, the frontmost, had climbed the ladder of the Titan into the earholes of the Titan Colossus. A glance at Roman. He probably recognized the merchant lady. Medusa Lesmeca watched Skta falling from the sky, and she had no time to control whether her companion was dead or alive. She immediately took off the long bow from the back and shot an arrow at the rope in Roman''s hand. She originally intended to break the rope, but did not expect that an arrow shot in the rope was still motionless. She immediately realized that the rope might be extraordinary, immediately removed the bow and arrow, and aimed directly at Roman and shot an arrow. The arrow was supposed to be aimed at Romain''s heart, but Miss Merchant herself did not grasp her hand and almost slipped off the rope. As a result, the arrow hit her shoulder. "Ah, it hurts ..." The merchant lady was in tears, and her tears were almost flowing, her hand almost rolled off the rope. But fortunately, the white mist immediately turned into a ribbon and tied her hand to the rope, so that the young lady did not fall. "Be careful with me," Bai Wu taught. Lesmeca shot her arrow crookedly, and could not help frowning, raising her bow and preparing to shoot again, but at this time the entire Titan Colossus had started, and suddenly turned into a blue electric light and flew to the sky. Ms. Medusa was just a stunner at the mouth, and then there was the Titan Colossus and the figure of the witch. She sighed slightly and lowered her bow. "All right, Sketa?" She turned back and looked at the tauren lord lying on the ground. Sketa quickly shook his head. The guy had no problem with the thick skin and thick skin. It was a idiot who crushed several cultists when he fell down. He didn''t know if everything would be troubled by them. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little tired, as if tired of this life. Could not help shaking his head and sighed again. ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 375 "Brando!" Brando heard the scream in a groggy, as if pulling him back from the endless dark world. If there is only one voice in the world that he will never forget, then perhaps there is only a simple agreement between each other on the night when he escaped from Butch. "Will you protect me, Brando?" "Yes, I will." Brando opened his eyes in disbelief and saw the familiar figure. The merchant lady was hanging on the neck of the newly appeared Titan Colossus with a rope like a swing. Although she was swaying and rubbing her head on the granite, she was still very pretty when she saw Brando Happy look. what are you doing! ? The only thing Brando wanted to do now was to stare at the merchant lady with anger, as if he had said and done every time she had made troubles. But unfortunately, now he has no energy to blink his eyelids, and can only lie on the ground quietly watching all this, waiting for the unyielding talent to finish the last minute. Roman ... The portals behind the two Titans are bright red, as if all opportunities have been lost, and I don''t know where Antitina is now. Has she found the node on the portal. Maybe there is another chance. Brando stared at Miss Merchant, and Roman was now crawling over the shoulder of the colossus. Earholes, he said in his heart, he knew that was the only way to enter the core of manipulation inside the Titan Colossus. The merchant lady seemed to hear his voice, and her grey-faced face crawled forward in that direction. But at this time, a flash of electric spark suddenly appeared on the shoulder of the Titan Colossus, which immediately wrapped the merchant lady. Brando''s eyes widened for a moment, and he saw Roman twitching in the arc, and soon fell down in smoke. Brando''s heart was cold. He breathed heavily. Remorse poured into his heart like poison. He thought maybe none of this. Miss Merchant, Antitina, and others, maybe they should have their own destiny. But just for one of his wishes. Everyone has come here. But in the end, nothing can be changed. Did he make the wrong choice when he was in Firburg? He couldn''t help closing his eyes, and Funia''s almost pure eyes appeared in his heart. If he made another choice, how would he choose? Brando didn''t know. He opened his eyes for the last time, as if to say goodbye to the world that gave him a short but unforgettable world. At least he wanted to take another look at Roman last. Looking at the merchant lady, he had promised her to become the greatest businessman. But he broke his word. But the sight he saw caused his heart to shrink violently, and he saw that the merchant lady was struggling to crawl over the ears of the Titan giant, and it was only a little bit worse. Romain is not dead! The manipulator of the Titan Colossus also seemed to realize the danger, and the huge stone statue actually raised his left hand and patted it on his shoulder. At that moment Brando raised his heart, for fear of seeing the scene in his imagination, but did not expect that the slap of the colossus hit his face. "what!" Brando''s ecstasy burst into his mind, and the Titan was a rookie! He felt like he was a condemned prisoner who had been informed of the probation before his execution, and his ups and downs almost made him breathless. By this time Roman had sobbed and crawled to his ears. The Marquis You Xi tried several times without being able to get to that position, and the other Titan on the side was slowly recovering from the fatal injury to the chest. He had to come out of his ear with a sword. Ready to hand-result business lady. In his opinion, what power could a witch who was half-deadly charged threaten him? If she has the power to cast. Estimated to have rushed in. He walked out with his sword and saw Roman crawling into the ear hole-Titan''s ear hole was shaped like a small cave, and Miss Merchant''s position was at the mouth at the moment. Marquis You Xi shook his head in disdain, and was already on the verge of victory. He had no attachment to Eruin''s status at all, because only the return of all things can bring him real honor. The sacred work has been going on in Eruin for quite some time, and to this day everything is about to be harvested. With such a messy thought, he walked over and stabbed Roman at the sword. But at this time, the merchant lady suddenly looked up. Marquis You Xi never dreamed that he would see such a scene. He saw a pair of eyes, pure black, no white eyes and no pupils, like a pair of black holes, as if to devour his mind. He was taken aback, subconsciously trying to step back, but it was too late. Suddenly Miss Merchant stretched out her hand and grabbed her by the neck, her strength terrifying. Then she said in a changed tone: "Who are you?" Marquis You Xi dare to swear with his life and all reputation-if he still has reputation-he has never heard such a terrible sound, as if the wind blew the grotesque valley of grotesque rocks, it is full of people Cold. He stumbled subconsciously. "You are not her, who are you ...?" He heard a sneer. Then there was no more. Marquis You Xi, the younger brother of Eruin who took office as the king, was so crooked that he completely lost his soul. The cave seemed to be silent for a moment, and then Roman crawled up from the ground. "it hurts" "Are you in the white mist?" "What just happened?" She looked at the dead Marquis Yuxi''s body lying on the ground a bit dumbfounded, a little inexplicable. Bai Wu was silent for a moment. "There seems to be something in your body," she replied coldly, "but this is not the time to say this, you need to make up a little bit of time, your little boyfriend will probably be out of breath." "Ah!" Roman was startled, hurriedly got up and stomped and walked towards the control room. ... Almost no sound was heard on the battlefield. Brando had a hard time raising his head to see what happened to the princess. He only saw countless demons crossing the battlefield, passing through two Titans like a sea of ??crimson sea, and finally approached the portal below. And the lady awkwardly stood by the door, as if waiting for the last moment. The presence of sound in his perception has weakened. He stared silently at the Titan Colossus. It has stopped working for some time. Aside from it, another Titan was shaking up, and it was full of Brando''s wounds. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to believe that a structured creature is broken to this point and can continue to work. But this is the highest work of the Bugatti wizard. But Brando was still waiting, he was waiting for a final answer. This answer comes quickly. suddenly. The Titan Colossus, who had been stagnant by the portal, suddenly moved slowly. Its first action, under everyone''s attention, suddenly raised his fist high, and stabbed his partner with a lightning spear. The shaky Titan had only one last move, and this blow was undoubtedly the last straw that crushed the camel. After a white light, lightning passed through its skull, and the huge skull of this terrible creature exploded like a watermelon. Of course, the unlucky manipulator inside also disappeared instantly. "Yay!" The business lady with a crystal ball in both hands cheered almost immediately. She grimaced with tears in pain as she pulled the wounds up and down her body. But with a smug look, he said loudly, "White mist and white mist, you see, I said that Brando would make me the greatest businessman!" "You solve the problem here first," Bai Wu answered angrily. Roman happily pressed his hand on the crystal ball. While watching the movement outside. The core of the Titan Colossus opposite was damaged. The control room was blown off again and has been declared completely scrapped. But there are many demons on the battlefield. She was frowning and thinking about how to deal with these monsters. It was at this time that she heard a small voice below shouting to her. "Miss Roman, attack the portal! All three nodes are directly above you!" Romain lowered her head curiously, and immediately opened her eyes to see the small, ant-like Antitina below: "Ah, it''s Antitina!" She immediately put out her tongue and licked her mouth: "Okay. Yes, I see. Look at Miss Ben! " She lifted the crystal ball, and immediately burst into a bright light. "Master Roman''s amazing blow!" Just listening to the loud bang, under the eyes of everyone, I saw that the two arms of the Titan Colossus suddenly fell off naturally, and a bang fell on the head of the demon army approaching the portal next to it. "I trust!" Seeing this, even Brando could not help but yelled in his heart. At a critical moment, the merchant lady turned into a basket again! And the most important thing is that this guy can actually tear down his own Titan! He was still wondering if the Titan that was killed by his own rebound would become the most condescending Titan in history, but now someone will help him break the lower limit. Unfortunately, this man is his fiancee in every way. "Ah ..." Actually don''t say Brando, now Roman was startled. She looked around and frowned, and replied, "This thing is so fragile that it broke." Even with the cultivation of Master Qi Ling, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes at once. "But it''s okay, I can still attack!" The merchant lady waved her hand to show no harm, the crystal ball in her hand was bright again. I saw that the Titan she manipulated suddenly tilted back, and then slammed into the portal, the whole movement was smooth and perfect, it seemed to have gone through numerous exercises. Head hammer! And hit the target. As the Titan''s attack range was too wide, the three nodes of the portal collapsed at the same time. The next moment, I saw a bright and bright light from the golden-red halo, and the whole shattered after a violent shock. Then came the horrible explosion and the dazzling fire, blooming like fireworks. Of course, the most important thing is the Titan of the merchant lady with her head on the portal. I saw this behemoth being lifted off like a piece of paper under the horrific explosion impact, and then fell heavily in the army of demons. And inertia made it tumble, crushing past demons like a siege chariot. The demons on the ground immediately smashed the mold. They originally rushed to the portal, but obviously no longer need to teleport. Lord Roman''s Titan will naturally return them to the river of sulfur-whether they want to or not . A flesh flew across where Titan passed. Since it was created, no one has used it to kill the enemy in this way. It must be said that the efficiency is still very high. Brando couldn''t help laughing. He finally looked at the last portal that dissipated in the rainy night like a firework, and his body felt more relaxed than ever. He couldn''t help but gently close his eyelids, waiting for the last minute to arrive. At least it didn''t fail completely, did it? It''s just this time. Suddenly a golden light pierced through the clouds. The last picture in Brando''s mind was a pair of golden eyes. ... (Ps: the last change, you know.) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 376 The Acropolis of Bunoa is like a solitary guard standing on a solitary ground, and the lightning falling in the clouds outlines its margins. The veteran overlooked the battlefield nearing its end. In all directions, the human army retreated from the plain like a tide. The disabled soldiers can only die in the corpse pile, the red fireworks in the sky are like the light in their eyes. In the enlarged and narrow field of vision, the sky and the earth are curved. The entire battlefield is a crisscrossed ruins. Broken weapons, armor, and tattered flags overlap with the guard''s body, forming a strange Doom-like scene. Even the clouds have turned scarlet, and lightning like thorns coiling on it, occasionally lighting up the world. Show its most terrifying side in the eyes of the human coalition. From the vicinity of the village of Meidao to the edge of the forest, there were escaping defenders. The crowd of people in the gray background was only the most realistic portrayal of the sign of defeat on this battlefield, or the last moment of despair. The female knight stayed behind a female wall and observed the situation outside through the gaps in the battlements. The demon''s offensive seemed to be launched from the horizon. Red fireballs dragged a long tail flame across the battlefield and illuminated those on the battlefield. The ugly creature also lightened her eyes. She pressed her hand against the black rampart wall, which was riddled with cracks and blood stains spreading from the water pattern. The corpses of the non-commissioned officers of the King''s Cavaliers College were neatly arranged in a row, as if to maintain their maximum decentness, but in any case, nothing was left of the body. No one has ever experienced such a terrible war. Whether it was the son of a farmer, the son of a craftsman, or the descendants of a nobleman, or a knight and a missionary of extraordinary origin, they had achieved equality between them for the first time before death, without distinction. Freya even heard someone crying in a low voice. It was civilians hiding in the basement below the castle, including women and children-all men who could enter the battle took their weapons. Unfortunately, the determination will not change the situation. Anyone can smell the meaning of failure from the cold air. The building will tip. The horsewoman squeaked and clenched her fists. The metal armour was deformed. She had only one name in her mind, and she firmly believed that he would eventually lead everyone to find a way out of despair. The refugees had lost hope when they fled in Rittenberg. But he promised them a miracle as well. Brando was so confident at that time that everyone was convinced, including her. "Can''t you stick with it more?" "But ... Your Highness Princess is still in front of them, isn''t it?" Beth''s voice came behind him. The girl cried almost indignantly. The Knights of the King Li paid a heavy price. Everyone who had been sleeping here was a familiar face in the past. They could accept sacrifice, but they could not accept that all previous efforts were meaningless. They prefer to die here. Save the taste of this suffocating despair. Her Royal Highness died, and Eruin came to the edge of destruction. Everyone felt the feeling of despair and helplessness, as if their hopes and ideals in life had just been established and they had to face the reality of destruction. It was a feeling of disillusionment. The tears on Beth''s face were such proof, she almost shouted to her commander, Nimesis, as if to make the horsewoman sober. Her Royal Highness is still ahead, doesn''t she notice it? The horsewoman''s face was pale, don''t look away, it seemed that there was a stab of pain between the looks. Standing next to her was Marquis Balta, the commander of the White Lion Corps, and the adult was bathed in blood. As if just coming back from hell. Throughout the battlefield, the Acropolis of Bunoa has formed a long and narrow protrusion. Like a sharp blade, the two armies guarding near this place are undoubtedly the most dazzling existence on the battlefield today. The non-commissioned students of King''s Cavaliers College and the young people from Tonigel are firm and honored. The White Lion Legion adheres to its glory as a soldier. These two most glorious troops in the history of Eruin are fighting side by side today. "This is not gambling, Beth." The Marquis Baltar looked stiff. "We are not gamblers either. We have made our last attempt, but we cannot bet all our chips." "Do you take Her Royal Highness as a bargaining chip?" The red-haired girl''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she stared angrily at the Lord Marquis. If not for them, why is the kingdom here? "Beth, pay attention to your words and deeds," Nemesis couldn''t listen to reprimand. "Sister Nimesis, but Her Royal Highness is still ahead." "Call me Captain, Soldier. That was Her Royal Highness'' choice, but she didn''t mean to let the kingdom be buried with her. It was also her order." Nimesis replied coldly, as if there was no trace of emotion: The last time has passed, and I must scrupulously implement His Royal Highness'' order. " Beth ducked her head down. Nimesis looked up and looked at the figure of the female knight on the wall. In her impressions, the future Valkyrie was gentle and even cowardly, similar to the girl from the countryside, but until today, she suddenly found that she could not see each other. "Freya?" "We still have a chance, Lord Cavalier. If we counter-attack the village of Medao and cut off the devil''s retreat, maybe we can delay the time, right?" Freya''s eyes passed through the entire battlefield, the famous battle examples in history. One by one came to her mind. Only this moment, this moment she is no longer that naive girl, but the Valkyrie of Eruin. Her thoughts were clearer than ever, as if recalling the days in the King''s Cavaliers Academy. When everyone was resting, she was the only one who was practicing sword art, just to keep up with the progress of others. When everyone fell asleep, only she was reading those famous tactical warfare examples in history, just for the ideal that Brando promised her. The girl is not smart, let alone a genius, but she also has the strongest belief in her heart. Just for Butch, for this land she loves, she is willing to give up everything. Such an ideal is so simple, but it cannot be blasphemed. She looked back at Nimesis, as if to get the expectation from the eyes of the adult sister. The prominent Acropolis is like a sharp blade, the terrain is swaying and stormy, as if everything here will be destroyed at any time. But the demons that can''t be attacked for a long time are not so. The protrusions are often only relatively speaking. They form the same blade-like extended battlefield in the immediate vicinity of the Acropolis. This is their only opportunity. At a time when everyone thinks the trend is over, the girl stubbornly finds it out-theoretically feasible, but the probability of actual success is very small. This is a clumsy approach, and everyone understands it. But Nimesis knew. Regardless of the success of the plan, it will at least persuade Wood and the nobles of the North to delay the retreat. This is like the difference between failure and first-line opportunity, which is actually meaningless in itself, but it has another meaning for drowning people. She and the Marquis glanced at each other, and each saw the other''s intentions in each other''s eyes. A bold plan, especially if it is aimed at the enemy, is better targeted at its own people. Both were silent and looked at Freya seriously. "Do you know what you''re talking about, Freya?" Nimesis asked calmly. Freya nodded. Nemesis looked at her strangely, as if trying to find out what gave her such confidence and made her mature quickly. In fact, war is often a gamble. The more stubborn people are, the more they can hold on to victory, and now girls have such potential. "You understand what the consequences are. If the coalition is destroyed here, what will be waiting for this kingdom. Do you really understand the consequences of doing so?" The Marquis Baltar also stared at Freya. The girl from Butch froze a little, as if out of nowhere. But in the end, she nodded firmly. Nemesis sighed, and she glanced at Beth aside. The red-haired girl listened to the conversation between the three of them inexplicably, but a smile finally appeared on the face of the black-haired horsewoman: "I see. I approved the plan. Whether the whole plan is a success or a failure, I have full control. Be responsible for." Freya whispered ''ah'', and she stared at the cold Nimesisthe body that had just become a bit savvy just fell apart and changed back to the dull country of Butch Teenage girl. "Don''t you hear that? Don''t hurry up to get ready?" Nimeiss frowned, asking impatiently. "Coco, but ..." Freya thought she must have heard it wrong, she asked incredulously. "Maybe you want to take responsibility for this?" Nimesis couldn''t help but be a little funny, "Soldier, you don''t have that power yet. Who do you think you are? Will High Priest Wood obey you?" "But ... Lord Marquis?" She couldn''t help looking at Marquis Baltar. The current leader of the White Lion Legion did not answer, but just reached out and wiped his **** forehead, shaking his head. "Do you think that you alone are not willing, little girl?" "Thank you for giving me this opportunity." He stared at the sky, his muffled flames against his eyes, and murmured. At that moment the Marquis Baltar seemed to see the flag, and he smiled slightly. Alluin may need more than just being there. There are more important things. It''s also worth guarding. For White Lion, there are some choices that are ultimately wrong-- ... (to be continued)! ~! {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 377 The final counter-attack plan was quickly adopted- Freya didn''t know how Sister Nimesis and Balta persuaded the nobles. Perhaps it was the confirmation of Archbishop Wood that this was an opportunity. In any case, she finally saved the army''s retreat for the time being. This is the last chance. In the next twenty minutes, it will determine whether the human coalition can fight against the demons for the next hour of confrontation power. It sounds strange, but here today, the Eruin hope is nothing more. The heavy rain was filled with a kind of refreshing coldness, as if holding a steel blade. The Marquis Baltar divided the defenders of the Acropolis of Bruno into two, merged the main force of the White Lion Legion into the non-commissioned students of the King''s Knights Academy, and then handed the army under the command of Nimesis. This was something that Eruin would never happen in the past. The nobles would never give up the army and power in their hands. Their greed made them cling to their own hands like a cold ghost. But when Balta handed over his command, the chief said to the horsewoman, "I gave you the White Lion Corps, ma''am." In a simple sentence, the Knightess''s face could not help moving. She thought for a moment before taking the white lion''s banner without a word. It''s raining a lot. Whether it''s the left-behind or the people who are about to rush to the front line, the future is equally slim for them, but such a dangerous situation is so worthless. The password sounded long, and the gate slowly opened. At that moment, the battlefield where blood and fire were intertwined seemed to be very real and close to Freya''s eyes. The bright flame across the night seemed to bring the distance of the battlefield closer, and the shudder caused by the explosion swept across the area from time to time. The city gate was creaking and quaking. The back of Sister Nimeisis riding a war horse is not far ahead, just one step ahead of her. There were several familiar faces on the side, with Irving, Beth, and the future of the three Ejeu Carnegies, Enrock, and the older Caglis leading his White Lion Guard. The gray team rushed out, and the demon quickly discovered the movement of human beings. An army of hellhounds appeared on the battlefield. But Freya looked far into the sky, and then there were traces of wild demons in the sky. The demons are more like coming towards the city of Bunoan. As expected, they want to use the opportunity of the human division to overcome this extension on the battlefield in one fell swoop. Everyone held their breath. Nimesis made the horse stand for the last time before ordering the army. The cold horsewoman finally glanced at the Acropolis of Bunoan, and a flag on the low wall of the Acropolis was so prominent in the heavy rain. The crescent moon above Eruin seemed to have just risen. Her usual indifferent expression could not help softening. "Master Sister?" Freya noticed the abnormality of the horsewoman. Nimesis took a look at her, but did not correct her title: "Freya, someone is demonstrating to us." "Hey?" "Let the white lion''s battle flag rise, and I''ll let him see it. Seven hundred years ago, with the help of the mountain people, the White Lion Army defeated the last Cruz army, seven hundred years later. We can do the same. " Nimesis answered coldly. When the Marquis Baltar saw the familiar flag flying in the rain, even though he had been in the army for almost fifty years, his eyes still couldn''t help but get a slight heat. He suddenly remembered the first time under this banner, the old army chief personally taught him the glory of the white lion. That past glory was so bleak at this moment, but it still shone slightly. It''s like Mars from Yu Wenhuan under the ashes. The Marquis stood in the rain, thinking a lot at that moment. For the first time, he put on the white lion''s armor, the first knight duel, the first ride on horseback, and the first time he sucked the cold air on the battlefield into the lungs. And all kinds of plots and struggles in the future, but every subsequent victory is not as pure as the thrill of defeating the enemy on the battlefield for the first time. For nearly two centuries. For the first time, the White Lion Legion was glorified not because of victory, but because it guarded something, as if returning to its original purpose. He sniffed the slightly **** and muddy taste of the wind on the front of the battlefield of Bunuoan, as if returning to the magnificent battlefield, facing the army of the temple behind the wind. At that time, Lord Juggernaut was still there, and Lord Relder was in command of the White Lion Army. He was just a little knight. But everything has changed. Whether it is the flags flying on the battlefield and the coat of arms of the knights, or the faces around them, everything has become different. "Master Legion. The demons are already attacking." "I don''t need to report this to me, I can see it." Balta replied that the demons on the field were like red tides, and looking at them all were ugly creatures. The Acropolis of Bruno had a few minutes of breathing after the last attack, but now the demons have discovered human attempts. Ready to take this opportunity to pluck the spike that pierced their throat. After the division, the strength of the Acropolis has become weaker. But the soldiers who were selected to stay behind had no complaints. Most of them were the older and experienced ones in the White Lion Legion. These people gathered on the city with a generous heart to die, and the silver-gray armor formed a thin layer. People wall. "The cavemen''s slave soldiers were found and expected to enter range after one minute." "Watch out for the barbarians in the air. Lift the tarpaulin off the crossbow gun" "The city head is in place, plugging the gap." The passwords were passed on, and the soldiers roared hoarsely, as if to exhaust all their strength to shout the last courage. ... A wave of arrow rain passed over Freya''s head, making her and everyone around her shrink her neck. The Acropolis of Bunoa leads to a avenue for horse-drawn carriages near Medao, but that road was long blown up by demonic spells, and the soldiers had to advance along a river bed across a stone bridge After the bottom, the walls of the village of Medao appeared in view. Behind the cave lizard shooter can be seen-it is an underground creature that looks a bit like a surface lizard man. However, they have brownish-yellow skin and pale eyes, and they are better able to adapt to fighting in the dark. But more are little devil, from this distance Freya can see their disgusting red skin. "Knight, there are a bunch of hellhounds behind us." Someone shouted in the storm. "Leave them alone, tell me if the flag is still there?" Someone looked back to see the direction of the Acropolis, "Knight, the flag is still there!" "That''s good. Go ahead." Another wave of arrow rain struck, and a row of soldiers in front of the White Lion Corps fell down in unison. Then three crossbow guns whistled through the crowd, one of which flew past Freya, hitting Beth behind her. The straightforward girl screamed and was towed away from the horse, and disappeared into the darkness. "Beth!" Freya screamed miserably. But Nimesis shouted coldly: "Don''t worry about her, we may all die here, and move on with the will of the dead, everyone. Don''t look back." The White Lion''s battle flag is passing through the entire battlefield. ... The Marquis Baltar was covered in blood, watching the white lion grow smaller in the rainy night. The old man who once had the White Lion Legion told him that the white lion had its soul. At that time, it promised with his predecessor Ek to turn into a spirit to protect the White Lion Legion. So the soul of the Legion rested on this lion. Of course, this is just a legend. The Marquis Baltar never believed in such absurd rumors, but he also had to admit that such a soul does exist in the White Lion Legion. But not on the lion, but on everyone in this legion. The caveman had been repelled. A corpse was left between the broken walls. They were originally cannon fodder, but unfortunately, many people in the White Lion Army would never sleep in this wave of attacks. The soldiers on the city watched the cavemen flowing through the ruins like the ebb tide, but behind them many huge figures appeared-hellhounds and barbarians appeared on the battlefield. The second wave of attacks was just around the corner-- "Be careful heaven." "Martha is on. This is really endless." Someone muttered to himself while watching the ugly creatures in the darkness. "Will you say that the nobles will come up to support us?" "You are daydreaming." There was a deep laughter all over the city. In the laughter, Marquis Baltar wiped his face and asked, "Where is it over there?" "It seems to have arrived at the intended attack site, sir." There are ten minutes left. Balta nodded. What answer can be given in ten minutes? I''m afraid no one on the entire battlefield could make it clear. Hundreds of cave lizard shooters fired skillfully on a temporary wall built in the village of Medao, with an orange-red mask over their heads, providing magic protection and preventing rain from dampening the longbow. To be honest, this seems a little redundant to Nimesis-they have no ability to strike at long range. The human race has run out of food, the high-level combat power has been exhausted, and Grey Sword Master Mephistor and the powerful vampire under that guy have led the demon king away from the battlefield. However, there are fewer and fewer Templar knights remaining in the Temple of Fire. Master Lewoods limited the demon''s air force in the sky, but the ability to delay was significantly weakened. More and more barbarians have been added to the battlefield since they were liberated. Nemesis took out his pocket watch and glanced. The siege ladder has been set up. The soldiers in front of the White Lion Army wearing silver-gray armor took the lead in launching the attack. They climbed up the siege ladder and attacked the temporary wall, but the previous attack has been blocked twice. There are tauren behind the city head. And there are a lot of them, human soldiers are just killing them. She soon realized it. Time is running out. When the soldiers of the White Lion Legion returned for the third time, Nimesis pulled out his sabre. She glanced back, and Eruin''s flag was still above the head of the Acropolis of Bunoa. But perhaps only Martha knows how long it will last. "Freya, you follow me. This time I personally led the team to charge, if we can''t succeed, let us die on the offensive." "Master Cavalier ..." "We have no time." ... (Ps: ==, I fell asleep on the code climbing table yesterday, I made up today, I was wrong. There are two chapters in total, and there is one chapter later.) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 3 Chapter 378 On the battlefield, the white lion''s battle flag once again began to move slowly. In front of the soldiers was Nimesis, the female knight holding a battle flag and a long sword. She was like the initiator of the entire White Lion Legion''s offensive. The little devil often fought with her, but she was cut off by the sword. The fierce combat swordplay was even witnessed by Freya for the first time, and she couldn''t help but be surprised because the swordplay was so similar to Brando''s swordplay. At that moment, Nimeixisi seemed to be the incarnation of the White Lion, opened her teeth and shattered all her enemies, leading everyone forward. Behind her, the soldiers of the White Lion Legion and the non-commissioned officer of the King Knight Knight Academy had the greatest potential at this moment, and the attack finally became smooth. They attacked the city walls like bamboo. "Tauren!" Heartbreaking shout. Freya also saw it. She turned over the city and saw that there was a wall behind the wall. Behind it were the tauren with a huge axe. There were hundreds of heads. Before she could widen her eyes, the soldiers who rushed ahead flew together. Behind the tauren, there appeared a group of snake-haired women with long bows. It is Medusa. Although the young girl from Butch does not know much, she also knows the creatures in this myth. "Ah ..." Freya screamed subconsciously. This is a trap. Everyone suddenly realized it. Nemesis'' face was so cold that she was scared. Freya even saw that the horsewoman''s hand holding the flag was not bloody, and even shook slightly. "Don''t look over there, we move on." She shouted hard. But a wave of arrow rain had covered the wall, which was a shot from Medusa. The green arrows did not have any armor at all, and the soldiers in front turned into stone statues before they had time to struggle. In a round of shooting, one-third fewer people rushed to the front. The Medusas moved quickly and began to bow and arrow again. ... The White Lion Battle Banner suddenly disappeared. The Marquis Baltar saw this scene with his own eyesseeing the white lion''s flag fall and disappearing into the rain. A feeling of despair came to his mind, and he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. As if only a voice echoed in my heart: Alluin has lost his last chance. "Master Marquis, be careful!" A savage demon passed by the city and passed by Balta. The Marquis was a little lost, but his hands were empty, and the sword had been torn away by the barbarian. He was startled subconsciously, and turned back, just to see a monster with a horn on his head among the demons jumped in front of him. What a terrible breath. This was Balta''s last thought. The long-horned demon had dragged him from the ground by ruthlessly twitching his neck, and Lord Marquis, who differed in strength by more than one level, had no room to resist. "Master Marquis!" "Captain!" In the exclamation of the White Lion Legionnaire. Balta completed the last journey of his life. At that moment, he seemed to see the light in the darkness, and a tall and familiar back was standing there, just like on the battlefield at that time. Lord Marshal. The long-horned demon effortlessly pinched the neck of the Marquis of Eruin and the head of the White Lion Corps, and threw the dead body to the side. Then he knocked down the Eruin flag on the city''s head. It looked scornfully at all the human soldiers in the city, and in its opinion, the soldiers here were like garbage, even the worst creatures in **** were stronger than them. If it wasn''t for the portal to be able to transfer more high-end troops for a while, this place would have been destroyed ten times. Dealing with these bugs is really annoying. But anyway. This **** Acropolis has finally captured-- Acropolis of Bunoa was lost. Wood saw the flag disappear into the rain curtain in the crystal ball, and finally realized the fate of the defeat. Eruin will be destroyed because of this, and his path ends here. No one knew better than him what this incident meant to the Temple of Fire. He could almost imagine that he would lose everything in the past. But more importantly, the Yan Temple was ashamed of it. The old man couldn''t help covering his face and sighed deeply. Everything is his fault. "Ready to retreat, and fulfilled the wishes of the nobles, I believe they will regret it." The once-principal Lord Ritual reluctantly answered at this moment. "Wait a minute, Lord Sacrifice Lord," said Yura, sitting beside him, suddenly. "Ok?" Everyone looked back at the blind girl. ... A spear appeared in Freya''s vision. The thundering arc on the blade of the gun jumped to the tauren instantly. The gun blade went forward, and a gun pierced into the monster''s chest, and the blood arrow shot out, and then the girl with the long pony tail pulled out the spear and let the monster fall to the ground. She looked at her. Curious in her golden eyes, she reached out her hand: "Are you ... Freya?" "I am." Freya knew the girl: "Are you Akane?" The girl smiled slightly, revealing cute tiger teeth: "Um." "Have you seen Meditis, Freya?" Freya shook her head, covering her hand with the wound on her shoulder. He looked around with some rush. Soon he saw Nimesis lying in the rubble. "Master Xuejie." Her heart tightened and she rushed over there. The dark-haired horsewoman''s eyes were closed tightly, and she felt like a gossamer, and a feather arrow stuck in her chest-but even so, she still held the battle flag of the White Lion Legion tightly. As if hearing Freya''s call, Nimesis opened her eyes hard. She narrowed her beautiful eyes and stared at Freya. "Freya, listen well ..." "Sister Xue ..." "Take this battle flag ... you are the commander." "How could this be" Has it failed? Freya looked at the face that seemed a little serious because she had always maintained an indifferent look, but she always felt that Nimesis took care of her more like a relative of her own, and should be said to be like her sister; The elder sister also has no brother, so she cherishes this relationship. Nemesis smiled slightly at her, making her look awkward. "Go, Freya." "But you?" "I can''t die ..." Nemesis smiled more ugly than crying. "Come on, this is an order, you fool. I believe you ..." Why believe me? Freya didn''t understand. Why Nimesis, Brando, always believe him so unconditionally. She knows nothing, and she can''t learn anything. Compared to others, she is clumsy like an ugly duckling. Everyone is down, Sister Carlo. Enlock and Muke, only Bresen and Caglis are still in the final resistance. She looked back and watched the sporadic battles near the village of Medao. With her loss of command, her defeat seemed to be in sight. What can she do? But Nimesis seemed to see the confusion of the girl, smiled slightly at her, and spoke to her with a mouth. Freya didn''t see what that meant, but Akane, a mercenary, understood. Because you are a Valkyrie, silly child. "Because this is my request. Freya, will you?" Nimesis asked weakly. This sentence made the girl from Butch clenched her fists. Throughout the battlefield, the soldiers of the White Lion Legion have begun to retreat. But Freya turned her head back: "Kasane." The girl with a ponytail often looked at her in doubt. "can you help me?" Akane didn''t answer. She knew Brando''s trust in the girl. Because he has been with Brando for the longest time, Brando will not sigh and sigh the people and things around him. The girl is very satisfied with this life, although she just listens quietly. Then she nodded. "Thank you." Freya took the flag of the White Lion Legion, and she took a deep breath. Although the tension was not washed away from her body, she finally glanced at Nimesis. She leaned the horsewoman against the wall and replied earnestly, "Master Sister, I will let this battle flag shine on the battlefield, as long as I am alive." "Eruin will not perish--" ... The death of the Marquis Baltar was like the last death knell of the Acropolis of Buno. At that moment, the whole battlefield seemed to collapse. But in all corners of the city, officers of the White Lion Legion were still holding on to the final battle. "Owen, do you remember the book called the summer of Fujiro?" The young officer of the White Lion Legion in silver-gray armor stood stunned in the heavy rain, as if he had not recovered from the failure. The Marquis Baltar is dead, and the White Lion Army seems to have come to an end in a series of defeats. Countless demons rushed to the city. With a breath of despair. "We failed, Charlotte, don''t talk about your book." "Yes, I think so too, Owen. So let the soldiers open the south gate of the Acropolis. How about we retreat from there." Owen turned back suddenly, staring at his companion with bloodshot eyes: "You are crazy!" He shouted with gritted teeth, "We must not retreat, our teammates are still ahead!" Charlotte smiled. "Then you remember to buy the book for me. The cover with the gold border on it, the collector''s edition of the Year of the Moon, you know." "what are you saying?" "Go pick up the flag, Owen." A few minutes later, the South Gate of the Acropolis of Bunuo opened. The soldiers of the remaining White Lions in the city began to retreat. The demon''s commander, the long-horned demon, noticed this immediately, and of course it could not tolerate the retreat of these humans who caused themselves great trouble. It blew a trombone, and the Demon Army rushed to the South Gate immediately. It personally led the team and prepared to crush the bugs. But it rushed down the city, bypassed several alleys, and came under the only square in the city. Here, it sees the human beings who are waiting for it-not only the guards of the White Lion Corps, but also men in rags and even children. The long-horned demon suddenly realized that something was wrong. Sherlock stood in the crowd and raised the sword in his hand in disdain: "I know you''re listening-fire at me, Victory!" ... "Fire at me, Victory!" The sound coming out of the magic crystal seemed a little distorted, but still made no secret of its firmness. The mage who passed the order was slightly silent before turning back to look at the Earl behind him. Wearing a long coat, his face was a little pale, and tired Count Yanilasu closed his eyes. He rubbed his forehead, as if answering with great determination: "The demon''s commander is there and fires at him." "But my lord." "I take all the responsibility," the count replied lightly. If anyone dares to give up his life, what is he afraid to give up his reputation? The ground was shuddering, and the dazzling golden light had already been connected within the Abu Simeon. Like a sea of ??fire. Owen watched the scene, watched the subordinate demons who had lost command fled in the fire, watched his colleagues turned to ashes in the explosion, and tears were already out of sight. He straightened the corpse of the Marquis Baltar, and held up the broken Eruin flag high. That action seemed to be extremely sacred. ... Two flags reappeared on the battlefield. It was a glimmer of hope in exchange for the blood of countless people. Like a shining belief, everyone couldn''t help feeling the blood in their hearts. Even on Victory. Even the Navy sergeants of Eruin could not help but close their eyes. High Priest Wood watched the scene silently. Although Yura couldn''t see it, the cheering of the mountain tsunami outside her ears had passed into her ears. She was not an Eruin, but a smile still appeared on her face. Come on, Eruin. However, on the frontal battlefield of Medao village, the attacking Caglilis suddenly stopped. what happened? He and all the young people from Tonigel felt strange, not just them, but the soldiers of the entire White Lion Corps felt this throbbing from the heart. In front of them, there are unstoppable tauren. The White Lion Legion is retreating, under the double blow of Medusa and the Cave Lizardman shooter. They have actually lost most of their previous results. Seeing everything to nothing. But a flag came into their eyes, and that flag seemed not to be woven with fabric, but made of gold. The flag was raised in the heavy rain. The white lion above came alive. That''s Freya. The female knight held this flag in one hand, one holy sword with a lion''s heart, and one passed over everyone, facing those terrible monsters from the Jordan. At that moment Akane was beside her, and the White Lion Legion was behind her. His left hand is Shanmin, and his right hand is a white male lion. He was unstoppable as he moved forward. At that moment history seemed to be rewritten. Scenes from seven centuries ago, reproduced here after seven centuries. It''s just that their enemies changed from cruzs to demons. The subtle coincidence of history seemed to shake the air slightly. Everyone felt this throbbing from fate. Freya raised her sword. "White Lions, listen to me and attack." "Even if we die, we will die on the road of attack." "Maybe one day, the White Lion will be born again from the ashes. It will not go out forever." The voice of the female knight clearly penetrated the rain curtain, and her promise seemed to be an oath, just like the rule set by Xianjun Aike in front of the Lionheart Sword. At that moment, a miracle happened, and the non-commissioned officers and students of the King Knight Academy were surprised to see the armor of the White Lion Legion light up slightly. Then a faint layer of golden light seemed to fall from the sky. Then he surrounds every soldier of the White Lion Legion, and finally forms a golden mark. If Brando were here, he would probably recognize that this would be the last layer of imprint on the White Lion armor. It is also the source of the legendary ability of the White Lion Legion that he and Master Bai Lu could not study-- The imprint of a lion, giving it a heroic effect. The army wearing it will no longer be afraid, and will always have high morale, and will not be in a panic in any situation. The lion''s soul seemed to be resurrected. Cagris looked up, and he suddenly felt that the stare of the sky all the time seemed to disappear. It was as if the ancient king had gone, but Eruin already had a new successor to him. All surviving White Lion soldiers roared and launched an attack on enemies several times their size. Fear and sorrow at this moment is not an obstacle in their hearts, but the motivation to overcome all these advances. Although perhaps they will eventually die, the legend of Eruin and the White Lion will continue. Never wear out. It is a pity that the tauren from Georgian will not think, otherwise they will tremble at such an army that has given up everything. But in the face of these indomitable humans, the only thing they can do is lift a giant axe. They may be a little unclear and clearly fail, why can these humans accept it so frankly. For creatures from the dark ground, survival is the only glory. Behind the Tauren, the Medusas also raised their bows. The two armies strangled together. Courage, honour, or simply the desire for survival are mixed at this moment, and they are no longer separated from each other. Human beings have achieved short-term stalemate with the tauren at great sacrifice, but at the cost of this is a heartbreaking loss. Freya rushed to the front, her sword was as firm as she could break through many obstacles Akane looked with admiration at the back of the horsewoman with some admiration, but she felt that the throb was not this indomitable courage, but her unyielding faith. For the first time, she knew that someone could be so determined that they could fight alone without relying on others. It was a temperament that made her heartbreak. She used to think that only the Lord Lord had such a breath. But a girl can do it. The moment of Freya''s back was like some kind of deep memory, it was just a moment, but it was deeply imprinted in her heart. Suddenly she willingly held the sword for her, opening a way for her. ... "Can you win?" "I''m afraid not." Wood spoke briefly to Mackaro and Overwell. The Cruze''s chief priest stood on his feet, and his attendants immediately put on his robes. "Master Sacrifice?" "Eru because the people are fighting for their fate, to be frank, I have to bet on my fate and belief." Wood sighed and replied: "Just watching here, Shame me and shame the King of Flames. " "But lord, the demon should have a hole in his hand. If you take it now ..." "It''s not time to think about this." Wood replied lightly. The cabin door was suddenly opened at this time. Everyone couldn''t help frowning. Did the people below panic so much that they forgot even the basic etiquette? They looked back, but saw the weird face of Earl Violet Baal. "They are coming!" "Who?" Akane stabbed a tauren with a shot, then suddenly turned back. She grabbed Freya in front and frowned slightly. "Jane?" "There is something." The ground was trembling slightly, and soon, everyone felt such a slight change. The soldiers behind the White Lion Corps turned around first. It''s a long time before dawn. But a silver ray of light appeared on the horizon to the south. That''s not dawn. But the undulating silver armor. Countless cavalry is galloping on the hills. They are holding up the banner, roaring like the ocean, and singing the hymns from the Age of the Holy War. "Is a cavalry !?" "Where is this cavalry!" "There are still such troops in the south?" Freya frowned slightly, and she saw a banner leading the army forward, singing songs that she had never heard before, as if from an army of myths. The trumpet sounds again, may the nations not forget the sacred covenant Dark wings cover the sky, but the silver dawn is still rising Ancient vow reverberates in the earth, the armor is as new, and the sword is still ringing The Holy One is upon us, and the flames of war ignite again Above the battle flag, a pure silver sacred lily emblem shone almost dazzlingly. Silver elf. They returned to this land again. ... (Ps: This concludes the third volume, ... Suddenly it feels so long.) (To be continued) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 1 A snowy warhorse was carrying the messenger through the rebuilt port of Ampelsel, passing by near the war monument under construction on St. White''s Square, causing a lot of commotion. A white dove flew up on the square, and the workers at the scaffolding couldn''t help looking back in suspicion. The monk wearing a robe by the fountain stopped and watched. The messenger''s embroidered ribbon crescented in the sun. With. The royal messenger. This is the first time in half a month. Something big happened, and everyone was skeptical. But only those who are truly informed understand what is happening: That man woke up. The harassment of the whole port for half a month finally came to an end. ... "Really?" Her Royal Highness looked back while talking to the female officer. She looked at the ordering servant, and her beautiful silver eyes showed an unstoppable surprise. "You wait, I''m going to see him." "Her Royal Highness, first make up your appearance," the female officer on the side immediately reminded. "No need." Griffin didn''t look back, and hurried out, carrying her skirt, "Timis, help me prepare the carriage." As if in darkness, Brando lifted himself through a long dream. Everything in the dream was real and vague. He remembered the sawmill as a child when he was a kid, but there were many people who knew and did not know him. The grandfather taught his swordsmanship under the watch of everyone. There will be a scene of towering towers and cars flowing endlessly. The school sister is wearing a gray trench coat and a thick scarf. Reading in a bookstore on the other side of the crosswalk. He desperately called her name, but she remained unheard of. He rushed across the road. But the scene changed again. Everything darkened and turned into a quiet lake shore. A tall tower stands by the lake, with a black moon reflecting in the water. A little starlight floats in the sky. This strange dream seems to be showing something. Brando waded toward the tower alone, and he saw the shadow of the wolf in the forest, making him shudder. However, suddenly the whole world was turbulent again, as if the dream had been pulled from his mind and the scenery began to collapse. Restraint the light to break through the darkness, then his eyelids moved, and the eyeballs could feel the slight light outside through the capillaries under the eyelids. At that moment, the five senses of silence for a long time seemed to resume work. He first heard the chirping birdsong. Seems to be a pleasant morning. But he lay in the warm bed for a moment, and then remembered everything that happened before. The memories gathered like a piece of debris in his head to form a complete line. He opened his eyes. The light behind the gauze curtains stunned him again immediately. Then he could see the Romans who were sleeping, and the merchant lady was lying on his body with half of her body, her little face pressed against his chest and her mouth opened. Drool hangs a silver thread on the quilt. Seeing this, Brando finally calmed down. I am alive. But where is this? What was the outcome of the battle? What about Her Royal Highness? He soon found himself lying on a large soft bed, which looked like a work of art, with pillars covered with gold foil supporting a luxuriously unimaginable vault, with countless veils hanging from all sides. Such a scene made him immediately associate the word ''palace'' in his mind. He looked up. Immediately saw Antitina looking nervously at herself. Miss Staff''s face was awkward. In her opinion, the lord''s fiancee was a bit unsightly, but she couldn''t convince Roman to leave Brando. Miss Merchant hugged Brando tightly. It''s like holding a treasure. She only sighed, "Master Lord ... you finally woke up." There was no word in the latter half of the sentence, but Brando had already seen the joy and happiness in her eyes. He knew exactly why Antitina sighed, and he had no choice but to accept the behavior of Miss Merchant. He nodded gently to Antitina, his eyes behind her met Meissa-the silver elf princess was surrounded by two elven warriors wearing silver chain armor and long shawls. The silver elf really came, Brando thought. "Lord Lord." "Lord Lord." "Lord Lord!" Everyone said as soon as Matissa started. With a look of crying out at Murphys, if it wasn''t for Andreig''s glances on the side, Charles and Cargris gave him a thumbs up. Brando finally saw Akane on the sofa behind everyone. The little introverted girl just glanced at him from a distance, then relieved. "What happened to the battle? Her Royal Highness?" Although everyone was here, it looked like the results were clear. But Brando asked uneasily. An old but bright voice instead of Antitina replied: "Because of the noble behavior of a heroic young man, Ampersel-no, the entire Eruin is preserved. Rest assured, my friend." This unexpected voice turned Brando back. Then he realized that there was a silver-haired silver eyebrow, a white robe, and a gentle old man sitting by the window. Who was Turaman, the master of Mithril Castle? "Master Turaman, you are here too." Brando was really surprised this time. The silver elf came because of his request, but Turaman was an unexpected guest. However, he actually thought about the origin of the other party. Sure enough, Tulaman smiled and replied: "It was at the invitation of an old friend. Anyway, there is a demon here, and I should come back. Wood''s thing, it seems I must apologize to you, forget that That guy is so stubborn. " Brando was silent, he did not blame Wood, but thought that the aristocracy was so stubborn. If there is still a little room for turning around, it will not cause the situation to the day, and I will pay for this indifference. There are countless lives and blood. Tulaman continued: "You also know that the high priest himself regrets it, in fact he has given up all his duties as the high priest and the temple. He is willing to spend the rest of his life to pay for it." "Oh?" Brando was a little hesitant, and Wood did this in order to maximize the reputation of the Temple of Fire. People like them do not usually take an oath, and once they take an oath, they cannot easily change it. Wood had broken his own way. Give up the opportunity to promote the core of the temple. The threshold was only a step away from him. Although he felt that the old guy was a little bit extra, Brando still regained a little respect for the high priest. If a person has such principles and pursuits, at least he will not be a shameless person. Everything before can only be attributed to their different pursuits. Brando sighed and asked, "... So, the High Priest intends to stay in Eruin?" Turaman glanced at him approvingly. "My old friend originally wanted to live in seclusion in Eruin as a regional priest to see if he could contribute a little to the reconstruction of Ampelsel. But the temple assigned him another position." "Huh?" Brando heard the temple. Ears sharply. "Lord Lord, the Temple of Fire has asked High Priest Wood to act as a liaison between the princess and the nobles of the North, and High Priest Wood has accepted it." Antitina replied. "The liaison?" Brando was a little surprised, and it was interesting. He hadn''t heard that the temple had this position. But what is the idea of ??the Temple of Fire? Is Wood trying to make up for it, or is there another attempt? to be frank. Of course, reconciliation with the temple through this incident is the best choice. After all, the Temple of Fire is a behemoth. Even if it will inevitably conflict with the Cruz Empire in the future, Brando does not want to be at least the present. However, it seems that the temple is still not dead. He frowned. "So, does the temple still want to mediate the relationship between North and South?" Cruz''s rigidity was beyond his expectation. He thought the other party should have learned the lesson. "My little friend, otherwise, what are you going to do? Expel the northern nobles, or kill them all?" Turaman looked at Brando with wise eyes. Tulaman awakened Brando with a word, and he suddenly reacted, as if he thought the question too simple. Indeed, he could not kill the aristocracy or expel them, no matter how bad the reputation of the aristocracy, but at least he did not want to cause Eruin to fall apart immediately. He frowned deeply. Besides, there are many excellent talents in the aristocracy, and he has to admit it. Due to the difference in education level, the chance of producing talents in the aristocracy is much greater than that of the civilians. Of course he can find ways to give civilians the right to education, but this will not happen overnight, and the kingdom cannot be left alone. Her Royal Highness has actually started to do the same thing, but it will take at least a generation to see results. Until then, he did need aristocracy to help build the future of Eruin. But the point is that most of the aristocrats feel bad about their own interests. There are too few people like Eiko and Count Odin. "But you can''t just let them go. Besides, the cultists have already penetrated between these nobles, and the Temple of Fire itself may not be assured." Brando thought for a moment, and decided to start with the simple aspects first. "But they have no reason to believe in you," Turaman responded slowly. "Besides, you have to believe that people will not make the same mistakes again and again. My old friend is also a savvy person. Otherwise, do you think that with his character, he will blindly obey the order of the temple? " Brando thought for a moment that Wood, as a doer of the temple, did not seem to be a blind believer. He hesitated a moment before asking: "Does he want to stay and help Eruin? Is there anything he can do? What is his purpose?" "Well, it seems you know my old friend well." Tulaman raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Actually, the reason is very simple. I can see that my old friend is very optimistic about you, otherwise I would not be invited here. Now. " "Prince Wood ..." Brando heard an unbelievable message from Tulaman''s voice. Wood even made peace with him, he suddenly realized that Wood must have realized some of the evils of the Temple of Fire from this disaster. Could this guy want to change the way the Temple of Fire works? He shook his head to throw this terrible thought out of his mind: "So, how is he going to deal with the nobles of the north?" "I don''t know either, but you will understand after you see that person," Wood replied. "Who?" "You will understand when the time comes," said the mysterious smile of the fortress of Mithrin Castle. "First talk about your physical condition, I''m curious, because of the injuries you could have survived. Silver people are afraid I do nt have that ability. " "This one" Brando froze slightly. He suddenly remembered that he seemed to be head-to-head with Titans that day. At that time life was less than a few thousand and it was negative, of course. It can be said that even if there are ten priests around him to treat him after being unconscious, it is too late to pull his life back to a positive number. After all, at that time, the unyielding talent was at most but only half a minute in duration. But now he is alive and well, and his body doesn''t seem to be uncomfortable. Tulaman asked how he survived, and to be honest, it was a mystery to himself. He suddenly thought of a possibility. "Thank you for saving me, Master Turaman." Tulaman laughed, "I didn''t save you, you have to thank this lady." "Huh?" Brando froze, and immediately heard a dissatisfied hum. "Huh!" He turned back and immediately met those golden eyes. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in the golden eyes. It was a crystal-like color, with a bright flame burning inside, which looked touching, but full of a confident temperament. These clear and transparent eyes belonged to a young girl-her master was arrogantly short, and her long curly hair hung down playfully and pinched on her shoulders. She still wore the same leather outfit as last time, but changed her look. I didn''t see the sword either, but holding a book. Brando saw the title of the book-"Selected Cooking of Eruin" on top of Dragon, but he also understood it. If ordinary people see all this, they will think that this is a young girl who is full of vitality and has a passion for cooking. But if you really think that way, that would be a big mistake. Because the little girl who stared at Brando fiercely was actually a dragon. And it is very angry, very dissatisfied little female dragon. Immediately there was a fire coming out of his mouth. ... (Ps: I sorted out the ideas and outline of the new volume yesterday. I coded two chapters today, but only issued one chapter. If I can still code two chapters tomorrow, I will post two chapters. After all, it is a new plot. That''s it.) (To be continued) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 2 "Aloz?" "How are you here?" Brando asked dimly, "Aren''t you in the Hui ethnic group?" Thankfully, the girl named Aloz just snorted coldly, without a fire that burned the place to nothing. She frowned and replied, "It''s annoying when things are done. I heard you''ve done something terrible, so I came back to see you and I didn''t expect to see someone''s abnormal situation." "What a perverted scene?" Brando frowned. "Cough." Miss Chancellor coughed violently at the back, making people suspect that she suddenly had some serious illness, or something like asthma. The little mother dragon glanced back, seeing everyone staring at her in astonishment. Can''t help but be very dissatisfied: "What are you doing here? Didn''t you see me talking to this guy right now? I don''t like being watched like an animal, especially a human watch, the Bugatian wizard over there- What are you laughing at, are you not human? " She snorted heavily: "Give me out!" When she spoke in this tone, she was obviously a loli, but she took it for granted. The arrogant look seemed to be innate, and it didn''t make anyone feel awkward, especially with her pair of magnificent golden eyes, which made people dare not look at them. The blood of gold is like a born king, and such knights are naturally revealed from her, more natural than the worldly king. "When did you have this habit?" Brando froze slightly. He remembered that the little mother Long Ming hadn''t had so many problems while in the forest. But his idiot-like question only got a vicious glare. "Then I will leave it to you. Lord Lord." Miss Staff gave her Lord Lord a little sympathy, shook her head, and resigned to lead the others away. After that was Turaman. The college student was obviously a weird smile, and he didn''t think of the arrogance of the little female dragon-probably the silver people were not the first time to deal with the people of gold. Thanks to him, he can bear it. In the end were the two silver elves and Matissa, who saluted Aloz respectfully. Only then exited the room. Soon Brando and Little Dragon were left in the roomand, of course, Romans who were sleeping. Mother Dragon poked her fingers on the soft face of Miss Merchant, trying to wake the guy up. But apparently she was quickly defeated. "Whoo, Brando took your claws off and let the family sleep for a while," Roman mumbled vaguely in his dream. He drove Aloz''s hand away like a mosquito. Aloz seemed to have found a toy, poked around Romain''s face, and said, "You fiancee is so fun, let her be here." "Don''t treat others as toys without permission," Brando replied angrily, though Aloz was also a woman-oh no, mother dragon. But he is also jealous. Romance''s face belongs to him alone. "I don''t see how kind you are. You''re obviously a pervert." The little female dragon simply let go of Roman and sat down beside Brando. She lightly picked up a grape from the crystal plate on the side and peeled it off finely. Then threw it into Brando''s mouth: "Is it delicious?" "When did I get this title?" Brando stared at the little female dragon chewed suspiciously, and gave nothing to him, giving him a very bad hunch. Although it was unlikely that Aloz would need anything to ask him, he always felt it was the peace before the storm. Did he offend this guy somewhere? He doubted it. . "Exposed naked to the opposite **** naked, how can you be considered perverted by human beings, right?" Mother Mulong answered for granted. "I depend!" Brando almost spit out blood. He thought of what Mother Dragon said. Hurrying to equip the panel, I saw an element bracelet, a flame ring, a snake ring, a flame star, a flesh shin, and all amulets except the Lich''s Tears. (Fixed) tags. And the rest of the other equipment above the gold level are also (broken, repairable). Of all the items, only the Devil Cone, Earth Sword, and Dimension Hole are intact. At that moment Brando understood what was happening. He was supported by the Titan''s attack, but unfortunately other equipment was wiped out. The loss was so severe that he couldn''t look straight at it, if the cultist didn''t give him enough compensation. This time it was really a loss to my uncle''s family. Destroy all the best equipment. His outfit is almost the best outfit you can get in Chapter 1. There are still a few of them that are basically super-versions. Some of the materials in the backpack and the necklace of the Rock Corps have never been used before Into fly ash. Brando wanted to cry without tears. Fortunately, the eggs of the five snake lizards and the orderly stone that could upgrade the territories remained in Valhalla, otherwise they would really be killed. However, even these magical equipment were not spared, and he did not expect his clothes to be kept intact under the intensity of lightning. Brando couldn''t help but ask, "Who was the first to come to me?" "Of course it''s Miss Ben." "You ... didn''t you see anything?" "I didn''t see much." Xiaomu Long smiled sweetly, "It''s ridiculous that someone''s whole body was burnt black and his eyebrows and hair were burned out. Oh, yes, someone else''s Something disgusting. " Brando was so ashamed that he almost wanted to find a place to drill down. "you--" "Don''t you guys know how to avoid it, obviously a girl." "Avoid it now that someone is going to report to the country of the deceased. It''s so weak like that, I don''t know the life or death." Aloz sarcastically said: "Also, do you avoid the monkeys that have faded? ? " "Can it be compared, I am human." "It doesn''t look any different to me," Xiaomu Long replied for granted. Brando then remembered that the opponent was still a dragon, and couldn''t help being a little bit hit. That seems to be the case. The people of gold look at the people of black iron much better than the humans look at monkeys. So when Aroz said that, he gave him face. Of course Brando didn''t want it at all. But it was a little disturbing to him--the little head and little dragon said that his hair and eyebrows were all burned out, and he would not become a bald head. Although not very concerned about the image, it is too outrageous. Unexpectedly, the little female dragon seemed to see through his mind and snorted: "Relax, I''ll get it back for you earlier. I don''t want a pervert as a toy. I''m not Visya. " Brando doesn''t know who Visya is, but he must be a heavy taste guy. Hearing that he hadn''t become a bald party, Brando was finally relieved-this is probably a blessing in misfortune. He sighed and said, "Thank you. Aloz, this is the second time you saved me." "It doesn''t matter, you can repay me as a cow or a horse." "Don''t even think about it," Brando thought. At the same time, he asked, "Say back, how did you save me? If I remember correctly, it seems that your dragons have no healing spells?" In his impression, the Dragons are proficient in ancient string magic and are known for their devastating power, but they have never heard of being good at Su Sheng''s spells. Unless this guy is a freak. "In fact, there is nothing difficult," Aloz said, sitting next to the bed, peeling the second grape and throwing it into his mouth, and replied with a smile: "Although it is a bit tedious to open other people''s dimension holes." "Dimension hole?" "Wait, what are you talking about!" Brando immediately thought of something bad. He immediately opened the Dimension Hole and inspected it, and found that the remaining No. 1 holy water in the bottle had disappeared. "You ..." Brando was suddenly speechless. After doing this for a long time, this guy still borrowed flowers to offer Buddha. But how did she know she had No. 1 holy water. He couldn''t help staring at Aloz in doubt. "Don''t be so stingy, it''s more important to keep your life small," the little mother Long Dala said comfortably. "Besides, you think it''s such a simple matter to save you. You guy doesn''t know what ghost power and physical function. It''s already a mess, and it''s still alive. But it''s troublesome to save it. " "Especially your heart is completely failing," Aroz said proudly. "So I changed it for you." "What did you change for me?" Brando suddenly had a bad feeling. "Well. The best choice is of course Golden Heart Pull." The bad feeling suddenly turned into an ecstasy, Brando asked aloud: "Wait, you mean the legendary golden heart that will never be harmed in any way. Legend is the heart of the true golden race with eternal life. ? " Brando was almost trembling in tone, and the Golden Heart actually appeared in the game. Its attributes are doubling its maximum health, doubling its defense, and increasing its health regeneration by 300%. At the same time the heart is no longer a vital part. The other three attributes are okay, and the last attribute is simply incompatible with his unyielding talent. At that moment he almost wanted to get up from the bed and hug the little mother dragon and kiss him severely. "Well, you know quite well, that''s what I said." "You changed that for me?" Brando was a bit awkward about replacing the heart. It didn''t matter in the game. But here he is a living person. I always feel that if I change any part, it will become a monster. "Of course not," Aloz shook his head. "You wouldn''t expect Miss Ben to have ready-made things on hand. Who would know that you broke your heart if you were okay in a day, I had no choice but to turn that Titan''s thunder and lightning." The core stuffs you in. " "Fortunately, that thing is purely energetic, otherwise your little body can''t really fit in." "I ..." Brando almost spit out blood. I rely on, without taking you so messy, he felt a bit of pain in his heart, it sounds like the other party is experimenting with himself. Does anyone use Titan''s lightning core as the heart? Isn''t it necessary to replace the blood in the blood vessels with electric current? As soon as he thought about it, he imagined himself being chopped with a sword in the future, and the scene of lightning flashes in his wound was immediately terrifying. "I said, why are you ashamed, as if you are about to die." Aloz immediately discovered Brando''s anomaly: "Do you doubt Miss Ben''s technology?" Brando waited for Aloz, and in his eyes meant: I doubt it. "Abominable. Just check if you can check it yourself." Brando froze slightly. Originally, Aloz wanted him to try and feel his physical condition. This is the ability of a strong person who has entered the field of elements, but Brando immediately opened his own property panel. He found that his attributes were all normal, and his health was very good, and his eyes swept away the mana value and the mana recovery column, and he was stunned to find that it was more than doubled. What''s more important is that at this moment, the nature of the will that is already so high against the sky has increased again. And there is one more at the back: (Energy Enhancement) tab. The credit is clearly at the heart of Lightning. However, in theory, the core of the lightning should belong to the equipment category. Brando was somewhat puzzled that he had not found this thing in the equipment column before. He subconsciously opened the panel of strengthened crystal. Suddenly dumbfounded. I saw the crystal of the undead knight still lying quietly in the position of the arm reinforcement slot, and the trunk reinforcement slot really had something dazzling like the sun. Lightning Core: Mana value, mana regeneration is doubled. Will +20, double the expansion of the wind element pool. Behind a shiny golden label. Fantasy-grade strengthened crystal core. Brando was a little speechless for a moment, wondering if he was blessed by misfortune. In terms of gains and losses, this crystal alone is worth the fare for the equipment he lost, but the question is what he wants to do to expand the wind element pool. He seemed to have wind or wind for one or two cards. Brando was still in a daze, and the little mother dragon suddenly came over. When he turned back, he saw the glittering golden eyes, carefully facing his face against him. Aloz scared him. "What?" "You guys have a lot of secrets. I just saw the fluctuations of the elements. Are you checking your own element pool? It''s strange, you have nt enlightened the elements yet, how did you do that?" The mother dragon stared with a burning stare He: "Before that, I was so badly injured. I should hang it up." "Strange." "Aren''t you going to explain it?" "Explain what?" Brando asked guilty. How he explained, bloodline talent, this thing npc does not have. Or is he actually a player? It''s no wonder that the little female dragon slaps her paw to death. What''s more, these are his biggest secrets. Bugat''s silver wizard loves studying his freak the most. He didn''t answer. Aloz had moved the tip of his nose over there and sniffed at him. She narrowed her nose. He said softly: "Sure enough--" "really?" Brando suddenly felt something abnormal. Because the mother dragon was about to crawl onto the bed at this time, she buried a small head and sniffed down his neckline, and the curls rubbed on his face, making him feel itchy of. A young girl''s fragrance lingered around his nose, and the fragrance seemed to have a magic power that made him feel the blood start to heat up. Soon he felt himself getting hot. "What are you doing, stop me now." Brando was the first two, and he certainly knew what the reason was, and he actually reacted. Obviously the other party looks just like a loli with a bad nature. He has no chest and no ass. Don''t say that even His Highness Princess is slightly inferior to Xuejie; but at this time, he actually felt that His heartbeat and blood flow began to accelerate-for a while, he wondered if he was a pervert. Brando screamed in his heart, and hurried to one side, because some parts of his body were obviously not under his control. Although the quilt was covered, he also had obvious protrusions-he was afraid that the other party would find out at this point. Unexpectedly, at this time, the little female dragon suddenly turned around and stared at him vigilantly, and Fang asked: "Are you thinking of something bad, a perverted human?" "No," Brando answered staring straight ahead. Just kidding, he didn''t dare to let this horrible mother dragon discover the truth. Maybe the other side blew a fire and missed the merchant and had to be widow for the rest of her life. "Really?" The little female dragon grinned proudly. Suddenly she turned over and sat on him. Although she didn''t ride in that key position, it also made Brando discolored. But even more terrible was still behind. She lowered her head, exhaling as if Landy bitten Brando''s nose and said thinly, "Brando, you are a perverted human." Brando fought a cold war. The hot smell of the little dragon dragon surrounds his sense of smell, with an intriguing sweetness-even the arrogant tone of this flat-breasted loli has become cute in his eyes for a while. . There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. Brando vaguely felt what a conspiracy was, but his body was still a normal man after all, and he reacted honestly. The mother dragon looked at the guy in contempt, and suddenly grabbed a key position backwards-Brando snorted suddenly. If you look closely, it is not difficult to find the blue veins on his forehead. "You ... you demon." Brando finally understood that this guy was here to play on purpose. "Huh, a human with a low-minded mind." Xiaomu Long whispered, "I still said no, I''m obviously in heat." "You''re in heat!" Brando was sweating. "What''s that scent on you!" He asked this sentence almost with his teeth gritted, and he already found out what the problem was. "The most advanced psychedelic medicine, a dragon specialty, how about it?" "How about you, you better not play with fire-oh!" Brando felt a critical blow before he finished his sentence. If it was not impossible to move, he would almost curl up like a shrimp. Already. The cute little female dragon suddenly turned into a demon head in his eyes. "What do you want, perverted human?" Brando''s sweat was so cold that he couldn''t do anything about it. Don''t look at her as a loli, little mother dragon, she put one hand on her chest, let him not even move his fingers. "Hum, isn''t it exciting to cheat in front of your fiancee?" Brando was crying without tears. I can only watch this little female dragon grinning and revealing her cute octave teeth. As a dragon, her canine teeth are sharp like vampires, but they are very small. But at this time, both heard a thin cough coming from the door. Like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. Brando sweated and turned his gaze, seeing His Royal Highness the princess standing outside the door with a blue face. Behind her stood an equally weird female officer. "It''s so annoying, even as Her Royal Highness princess had to peep into mating." Aloz complained loudly, then hummed and jumped out of bed: "Suo Xing died!" "Entrust it to you, Brando!" After that, the whole guy disappeared from the room as soon as the guy shook his hand. But what Brando heard was another version-"This is a punishment that lets you give my golden apple to others without authorization, let''s take an example." Not as an example. Brando felt that he would be dead for ten years just once. He vowed that he would never want to see this little female dragon for the third time in his life, and he didn''t know why this guy got in trouble with him. It was all a bloodshed caused by an earring. Brando wanted to cry without tears. . Then he heard another cold voice: "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Brando, remember to close the door next time." Her Royal Highness turned and left. ... (ps: It s just a chapter today, ohh, but there are 5800 words. I specifically approve you to count as 2 chapters! I recommend a **** game, a card-like webgame, and the king of acfun. I want to know this There should be a lot of it, the quality of the game is ok. The URL is me today ... No, it was a long time last night! Ahaha ... ==))! ~! {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 3 As soon as the mother dragon left, Brando was finally free. He hurriedly created a polo ball and threw it on his face. The cold temperature finally calmed down the accelerating blood, and then rushed out with a coat. As soon as I went out, I saw Antitina in the courtyard. Antitina was sitting on a stone chair and reading a geography book, but her mind was obviously not on the book. "The princess seems very angry." The lady awaited Brando who came out, lowered the scroll, and asked anxiously. "Nothing," Brando sighed. "What about Aroz?" "Lord Lord is the old lady of the Dragon clan? I didn''t see her. She left?" "No, forget it." Brando turned and was chasing. "Wait a minute," the aide stood up, grabbed him, and saw her lord turned back in confusion, before she carefully reminded: "Take care of your clothes, lord lord." According to Brando''s habit, there was no particular dress code, and he ran out with a coat. Antinina looked at his disheveled look, flushed, and stretched out his hand to give him a full collar. Brando didn''t pay much attention to Tonigel. If it wasn''t for his demeanor, it would make people doubt his nobility. But civilians are not as knowledgeable. In fact, it is Freud who takes care of him every day-the carefree lady is herself confused, not to mention the responsibility of entering the lord''s fiancee-it is for this reason that the elder sister of the two sisters of the wild elves will be commissioned The trooper is called ''Miss Lord Maid''s Maid''. But if Fro is the maid captain, Antitina''s role is more like a steward. I saw her help Brando straighten out. Gently wiped off the dust on the black flannel, slightly annoyed: "When will Lord Lord notice his majesty?" For something like majesty, Brando never thought it was born, and he didn''t care. It was not the first time that Antitina helped him organize his clothes. To be honest, he could not see the difference between the finishing and the previous ones, but felt that it was purely superfluous. But he did not refuse. Just asking: "Antinina, how long have I been unconscious?" "We''ve been in Ampelsel for half a month, Lord Lord." Miss Staff helped him button up his chest. I looked around and nodded in satisfaction. "So long!" Brando was startled, thinking he had been in a coma for only two or three days. "After I was in a coma that day. What happened later? What about Duke Sifaher and his minions?" "The Grand Duke is dead." "Ha !?" The news was completely unpredictable, and Brando had never dreamed that one of the most important figures in Eruin''s history would have died. He hesitated for a moment before asking: "Antinina, what happened after I was unconscious that day. What happened to the battle later, please tell me in detail." ... The endless demons seemed to surge from the darkness. It was like being involved in a nightmare that was borderless and couldn''t wake up. Rainstorms poured, and lightning crossed the rain line, drawing a silver chain between the heavens and the earth. Princess Griffin was pale-- "Mr. Stephen ... Keke ... Your Royal Highness will be given to you." "Mr. Raeld, I promise you, in the name of the knight." "No, Sir Reid! I command you not to do this. I want to stay here!" She screamed in that nightmare. But the serious old knight grabbed her by the shoulder and threw her out. She fluttered lightly, over the top of the demon''s head, and drifted away, her final vision fixed on the kingdom''s male lion looking north in the rain. The snow-covered plateau moss. That is the honor of the White Lion. It was the battlefield for which countless white lions had been dormant. Perhaps every knight will return to his hometown in the end, but only the White Lion will guard this land forever. This is a legend passed down by the old. They swore under the sword and followed it. The kingdom''s lion armor was covered with scars, but the rain quickly washed away the blood on it. Griffin was in tears. Templar Stephen grabbed her hand and led her to a path of blood from the Demon Army. "Why not let me die there, there are my people there!" She remembered shouting as if she had lost her mind. But Stephen looked back and looked at her. "I am not an Eruin, Your Royal Highness. But if everyone rests on this battlefield, your kingdom will one day repeat this mistake." "Treasure your life, you are not living for your own sake." Yes. Griffin stepped quickly out of the temple, took a few steps, and slowed down again. Suddenly stopped, standing on a marble staircase made of snow, sighing quietly. Yeah, what kind of temper did you lose? Even the usual calmness and cultivation were lost. "His Royal Highness Princess, please pay attention to your feet," the female official chasing after him reminded angrily. "Temis, let''s wait for the count to come out here," Princess Griffin sighed and replied. "what happened?" The princess did not answer. The temple square was light white, slightly dazzling. She narrowed her beautiful eyes, her eyes like a silver thread. The lady officer soon discovered that her Royal Highness seemed to be out of nowhere. For the princess, this is rare. Griffin was truly amazing. Her eyes crossed the distant horizon, as if under the same blue sky, and returned to the battlefield of that day. A heavy long poem is interwoven with the sword and sword, iron and blood. Perhaps dying on the battlefield at the time was a relief. However, those who survive have to bear a heavier burden, and even inherit the grief from the dead. But the living has no right to choose. She pursed her lips-there were too many dead. The last head of the White Lion Corps, the kingdom''s lion, Highlander''s sharp sword Reid died. In a war triggered by civil war. Archduke Sifah also died, the one she had hated. He was the manipulator of the first Titan. Dead in Miss Merchant''s hands, no bones left. When she heard the news, she thought she would be happy, but she even lost her excitement. The Marquis of Balta, the Marquis of Youxi, the Count of Vitokin, the Great Sword Lord of the Aleks, the chief wizard of the kingdom, Lewoods, no matter what power they belonged to, they were all Eruins. There are even so many non-commissioned officers and students who are too late to leave their names-no one knows what story may be hidden behind an unknown body on the battlefield, and no one knows how his close friends are behind that Sad. Only when she held Beth''s body crying and crying Freya did she feel the cold sting. That''s enough. This civil war is over. But the aristocracy in the north was still eager to move, and lost the comfort of the Shifah family. Even the situation in the future becomes even more chaotic. The uncle''s whereabouts are unknown, but presumably he will not be arrested. Count Denel was ambiguous, and the two grand-princes might be able to take a share of the situation after waiting for the unrest. On the surface, after the war, Eruin seemed to usher in a new life. But in fact it has reached the edge of the cliff. Princess Griffin suddenly felt helpless and realized that maybe the situation was better. At least the kingdom is not in danger of being torn apart. She didn''t know how she had been here for the past half month, and the army of silver elves was stationed at Ampelsel. The dragon''s famous name has deterred all forces from constricting. Dare to move. Tulaman''s arrival made Ampersel''s situation clearer, but she understood that all these seemingly irrelevant nouns were linked because of that person. That person with the title ''miracle''. Suddenly she found that the fate of all Eruin was in the hands of one person. But this person was neither her nor her brother. ... "You mean, Archduke Sifaher was beaten to death by a punch from Roman? Huh, self-satisfied." Brando had a happy moment in his mind, and half of the responsibility for the future of Eruin''s destruction would rest on this guy. If he was for his own power, that would make sense. But I didn''t expect this guy to be a cultist. When Brando thought of the tragic fate of His Highness Princess and Valkyrie only because of a mad plan of a cult, he was furious. But he soon became silent. What really worried him was the health of Antitina. In the previous conversation, he carefully asked about the staff member''s ''resurrection'' on the battlefield, but including Antitina herself, it was not clear what was going on. He began to suspect the credit for the demon item on the battlefield, but Antitina soon ruled out the possibility. Although it wasn''t immediately clear what that thing was, Brando could tell at a glance that it seemed to be sealed. No effect is possible at all. And Antitina herself also proved that she has no ability to heal herself. First of all, her blood is normal red, which proves that she does not have gold or silver bloodlines. Secondly, her wound healing time is normal. But this situation disturbed Brando. He knew some special abilities could have the effect of resurrection, but those were not reassuring abilities. Some even come at the expense of life. However, Brando did not disclose this information to his own staff member. It''s a good-faith lie, he was determined to investigate it himself. "Self-professional?" Antitina looked up at Brando''s words. "It means being on your own," Brando explained. The staff lady gave him a stern glance: "Lord Lord, don''t always invent some strange words. It will be joke. You know so much, but always like to use some slang." "Only civilians would say that." "I didn''t invent it." Brando couldn''t help but grin. It''s been more than a year since I crossed the world like dreaming, but some oral words are hard to change. In particular, idioms with a historical background, except for a small part of the overlap with Jiufeng''s settings, will mostly be used as slang words of the country guy But this is also no way out. In a short time, people can quickly adapt to the environment, but they cannot change deep-rooted habits. He has lived in this world for a year, spent 17 years in the game, and lived in another world for a full 30 years. However, Archduke Sifaher died, and a well-known family in history was thus in a state of fragmentation. Without the restraint of this powerful force in the north, the nobles have become ambitious. No wonder Her Royal Highness came to him in such a hurry. He did not expect such a famous person in history to die like this. Also Marquis Youxi, Earl Vitokin, and even Marquis Balta and Master Lewoods died. Lewoods died under the surprise attack of another demon king, but saved the Royal First Fleet''s flagship victory. Boatman. Enroc, one of the three Elunes, was also dead, and Brando remembered the young man who was as grinning as Cagles, and sighed in his heart. He was determined to protect them, the future of this kingdom. "The guy from Begnin actually sent the little prince back," Brando replied grittedly. "Did he think he would be forgiven?" "No, in fact, Prince Haruzer did not send him back." Antitina helped him with the buttons on his sleeves, and finally took a step back, relieved: "Okay, Lord Lord." "Thank you, Antinina," Brando asked, "what the **** is going on?" "I heard that it seemed to have been returned by Medusa. I don''t know exactly what happened, maybe you can ask Her Royal Highness." Seeing Brando still want to speak, the lady staff quickly interrupted him: " Well, don''t let His Royal Highness wait too long, Lord Lord-you are now the Earl of the Kingdom. " "What? Earl? Where is my fiefdom?" Brando froze slightly, which was completely unexpected. He didn''t care about it at first, and then he blurted and asked. "Count Tongel, Lord Lord." "Isn''t this the same?" Brando sagged. Then he stared hard. ... Brando has just stepped out of the templethe reconstruction of the Anderle Grande Temple has only been completed for less than half. When he passed through the corridor, he saw the collapsed wall and the scaffolding. These are Xia His masterpiece, of course Brando would never admit it-and then he saw His Royal Highness waiting outside. "your Highness." Griffin turned back and nodded in satisfaction of his costume. "How good is the count?" "It''s okay ... Her Royal Highness ..." Brando was interrupted by Princess Griffin before she could say: "Mr. Brando, the nobles of the north intend to hold my brother to the throne. The temple also intends to facilitate our peace talks with the North. What do you think of this? " Brando froze, isn''t that a good thing? But he immediately responded: "Are they qualified?" "No, they have no conditions. They just hope that we promise the kingdom to maintain the status quo." Princess Griffin answered quietly. Brando was silent, and the kingdom remained the same? Which status quo? Is this immortality? This is unacceptable to him and the princess. The aristocrats of the North still wanted to maintain the status of semi-independence since Onin VII. Brando only felt that these guys were really daydreaming. He put away his joke before he asked coldly, "What if we don''t agree? Are they going to rebel? Will the Temple of Flame support these people behind?" Her Royal Highness shook her head: "I''m afraid not, but even that is unacceptable. The North is facing the threat of war ... Reid ... The old army chief has given you the White Lion Corps. You should know ? " "What!" Brando almost jumped up. "He gave me the White Lion Army? Will anyone else agree?" He suddenly shut up. The Marquis Baltar is dead, and Relder is dead on the battlefield. If this is really the legacy of that lion, maybe the White Lion Legion will really fall into his hands. This is good news. But not exactly-- ... (Ps: ohh, thank you Prince for your recommendation first. But ... I happen to have something to go tomorrow, ohh, Ruixiang is safe, and my home is safe. If you ca nt come back, qaq ...) Continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to (.) Vote for referrals and monthly passes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 4 Even for today''s Eruin, the White Lion Legion is still a strong force. The Marquis of Balta used spring to defeat the Lion of Toquinin to prove it. But he can only satisfy the noble-style stubborn self-styled self-confidence. What he wants is a male lion with new claws and sharp hair. He pondered for a moment and replied, "His Royal Highness, I''m afraid I''m not suitable for this position now.". The princess looked back at him in surprise. Brando''s frowns slowly opened, his expression slowly turning into firm determination. "Why?" She asked doubtfully. "Hmm ... Have her Royal Highness listen to the truth or falsehood?" Brando looked up, and there was a touch of cyan in the blue sky of Ampelsel, which was just a sign before the next storm. The air was humid in the air, and he and His Royal Highness walked towards St. White''s Square. The half-elf princess was only slightly higher than his shoulders, wearing a long silver dress, and the thin satin was close to white porcelain. The skin, the huge petals folded skirt perfectly set out the slenderness of the elves. "Truth, Mr Brando." The princess'' tone did not sound unpleasant. "Well, to be honest, for centuries since the first monarch awarded the sword to Klentel Melberen, the White Lion Legion has been the sharpest blade of the kingdom. It is legally possible to obtain this army. The right of inheritance is certainly a good thing for us. But Her Royal Highness also understands that Sir Nevind, Warren Leleida and the ''left-handed general'' may not accept a stranger as the new legionnaire of the White Lions. Is nt it? Brando said that the White Lion Legion had the remaining sharp claws, the lion''s mane, and the White Lion Blade Knight. The difference between the White Lion Corps and the Ek era is that there is no Guard Corps. It was replaced by the new Guards after the glorious return of the previous period, and later became the predecessor of the Black Blade Corps today. The White Lion Legion is still left with three claws, lion''s mane and Jude, and a Knight of the White Lion Blade. The Jude Guard is led by the Marquis of Balta. After the death of the Marquis of Balta, the remaining three are actually Are eligible to succeed the legion leader. The princess disagreed: "This is the legacy of the old leader of Reid, Nicholas and the Stephen Knight of the Temple of Fire can testify, and they must not object." "But that is the white lion that Her Royal Highness wants? A sharp sword that is only submissive on the surface. How is it different from those who are in the north who want to be wrong? It doesn''t make sense to compromise with anyone, we want a true loyalty The white lion ideal for the kingdom. "Brando replied, Her Royal Highness was silent. Brando could understand the anxiety of the half-elf princess at the moment. The arguing northern nobles may break the peace at any time. Turning the situation in the north into a pot of porridge-but the key is how much time is left for Eruin under the threat of powerful enemies and the threat of war. The serious consequences of the Ampersel war have undoubtedly amplified this concern. If only we could get two or three years of calm time, no. Just two years is enough. In Brando''s memory, there are still five years before the Second Black Rose War, and seventeen years before the long night comes, and the wolf runs on the earth, after which Wayne Endless. But before that, there was still a war in the north waiting for Eruin. Brando would also have a headache if he could not comfort the nobles of the north as soon as possible, and what to do with the golden-maned lion of Torquinn. Compromise is absolutely unacceptable. History in another world is still vivid. He really wanted to kill all these **** guys with one sword. He could not help but sigh. "So is there a better candidate in Mr. Brando''s mind?" The two walked to the carriage, and the princess stopped and looked back at him and asked. "There is one, daughter of Earth Knight Everton." "Freya?" The princess'' voice sounded slightly surprised. "Yes, Freya. Her Royal Highness. She is of suitable origin and background, and also participated in this war. She fought alongside the Marquis of Balta and won the favor of many people in the White Lion Legion. More important The thing is, Lion Heart Sword agreed with her, which seems to be more of the predecessor Eke. Maybe we should respect the choice of Lion Heart Sword. "Brando said slowly, there are actually some of him in it News from Antitina. Her Royal Highness listened silently before she said, "Mr. Brando, I don''t want to conceal you. Your idea coincides with someone I know, and she also recommended Freya to replace Barr. The location of the Marquis Tower. " "Oh?" Brando was a little curious. In fact, Freya led the White Lion Legion forward. He had a fate in his heart, because who could be better than this historical student of Relder, later the White Lion Legion, and Eruin. Which Valkyrie is more suitable for this position? But this reason obviously does not convince others. Now Freya is just a country girl from the butch countryside who is not famous. Maybe she is the daughter of the earth knight Everton, but this secret is not known to most people, let alone talent. She It is not the most outstanding one in this period of the Royal Knights Academy. So who would recommend this future Valkyrie? "Nimesis," the princess told him, "you should have seen her. She is the one I trust the most and can be called my best friend." is her. The curiosity in Brando''s mind deepened, and the post of the White Lion Legion was never an inconspicuous position. So how did the female knight named Nimesis see Freya. After all, not everyone in this world has the same eyes as him who can see through the future. For a moment, he couldn''t help thinking of the intersection with the female knight in the rain. The cold woman, who had never heard of a name in history, had almost the same appearance as her sister, but had a completely different personality. He could not help frowning, with a hint of doubt, and said, "I don''t know what Ms. Nimesis thinks, but I can''t find someone more suitable for this position than Freya, Her Royal Highness. The heart of the problem is the Lionheart Sword. The White Lion Legion also wants to retrieve this holy sword in order to re-realize the value of the White Lion. Coupled with the legacy of the Knights of the Reid, their high-level officials must not have objected . " "Moreover, on the other hand, the daughter of an unknown earth knight Everton may not be more threatening than the three. I am also a knight beside Her Royal Highness." The princess nodded slightly, as if accepting the suggestion, "What then?" She asked softly. "I plan to have Freya and Carlo lead the team. Let King''s Cavaliers College be a base for replenishing the White Lion Legion. The White Lion Legion also needs a group of outstanding young people to support its future. The ideal of the academy coincides. Besides, for those young people, the White Lion Corps is better than the guard. Isn''t it a better place to go? "Brando continued to answer. His purpose is actually very simple. What he wants is a brand-new White Lion Legion, so penetration and transformation are inevitable. He has no hands. But King''s Knight Academy is a good choice. The half-elf princess frowned and seemed to hear Brando''s voice outside the string. "But is this really possible? Will it cause a rebound in the White Lions?" She asked softly. "Of course I do," Brando said. But at least boiled frogs in warm water have such a benefit, that is, they will not intensify contradictions in the first place. At present, it is a compromise between the two sides. There is no reason for the other side to completely reject them, but neither he nor His Royal Highness can completely control the White Lion Army at once. Neither party presumably intends the other to persecute the dead end. At this time, if the other is made to think that he and His Royal Highness are trying to grasp the future, the other may only laugh at their innocence. But laugh at it. Brando continued to explain: "But if we can complete the unification of the South in a short period of time, then even the White Lions are even more proud. What can we do?" The half-elf princess took a soft breath: "Mr. Brando, your statement is very different from what I heard. But somehow, I prefer to trust your opinion, but we can complete the unification of the South in a short time. ?" Brando could see from the silver eyes of the half-elf princess, not at him. It is against this statement. He answered truthfully: "If the nobles of the north don''t disturb us, we will have a chance." He did not lie. The Highland Cavaliers apparently have a favorable opinion of the Princess because of his identity. The Duke of Viero and the Duke of Golan-Elson are obviously not keen on the struggle for power and profit, and they belong to the forces that can fight for it. In fact, their only enemies in the south were the Count Deneer and the unknown Archduke Enrique, not to mention the fact that Count Deneer himself had deep hatred with the Duke Viero. Only then did the problem return to the original point. "Mr. Brando thinks that the nobles of the north will give us this opportunity?" His Royal Highness asked again. It wasn''t that she didn''t understand, it just seemed like a knot. Will the nobles of the north give them this opportunity? The answer to this question sounds like it''s taken for granted, of course not. Those guys who want to do anything wrong want to mess up the situation. But Brando groaned and gave the opposite answer: "I think there will be a chance." The princess looked at him curiously. Brando thought of what Cruz and Tulaman had said to him before, and maybe Wood might surprise him. In any case, the key to breaking the North is the attitude of the Yan Temple. "The Temple of Fire may not want Eruin to fall into a scuffle. His Royal Highness, we just have to wait and see. This time, the Cruzians will give us a satisfactory answer." "But I don''t want to compromise with them, you know that, Mr. Brando." "We will not compromise with anyone, Your Royal Highness." Unlike Princess Griffin, Brando didn''t have much nervousness or anxiety in mind. Because in his opinion, the most difficult and difficult time seems to be yesterday, the darkest part of history has already passed, and the future will only get better and better. And he just needs to identify that goal and go on firmly. The princess froze slightly, but seemed to understand that she looked at Brando with radiance. Brando nodded slightly to her-some things were as simple as that, just being trapped in it. Even in the most vulnerable moment of the princess, the Temple of Fire did not take any advantage from her. Is it that the Cruzians still want to lower their heads? The situation has actually reversed. A faint smile appeared on Princess Griffin''s face, and she sighed lightly. Turning back, inviting with the peculiar jumping, crisp voice of the elf: "It''s a fine day today, Mr. Brando, would you like to walk with me, I want to see the rebuilt Port Ampelsel." Brando froze. He felt that those beautiful silver eyes were looking at himself, and the goodness contained in it was self-evident. But he was in trouble. On the one hand, it was the invitation of His Royal Highness. On the other hand, it was an equally important arrangement for him. Before coming out, Brando checked his experience gained from this war. The harvest can be said to be very rich, especially in the final battle, the almost ordinary experience of the Titan that Roman killed was in his head. But the only problem is that these experiences have now turned into a dim gray. This only represents one situation. That is, experience has reached the upper limit of the cultivation of elements. What follows is a process that he is extremely familiar with, enlightening elementary tasks. In fact, the time is also right. The Ampersel War is like an important node for Brando. After the war, everything is on the right track. As long as the situation in the north is appeased, he will have time to complete this series of enlightened elements. But there is only one problem. That is, now that his equipment is damaged, he can''t always wear a whiteboard to complete the task, right? However, repairing equipment, especially magic equipment, is a long and time-consuming task in the game, and he has to prepare as early as possible. Griffin seemed to see his hesitation, and asked, "Is there anything wrong?" "This, I want to go to the workshop area first," Brando replied somewhat awkwardly. "So it is," the princess seemed to understand, and she thought for a moment: "Mr. Brando knows Ampelsel''s most famous weapon and armor shop?" Lucettia Weapons and Armor Store. Brando''s mind came to him immediately. Ampelsel''s most famous weapon and armor workshop was not founded by the dwarves who are best at forging steel, nor belong to the elves who are good at magic art. It''s a fairy shop. This shop is very famous in the game, but it is not exclusively open to players, but is operated by nobles. Only a few prominent players have enough prestige to enter it, but Brando, who deals with bones all day, is obviously not one of them. He looked up, thinking that His Royal Highness Princess would not want to go with him to the screaming, smoky workshop area, right? But listening to Princess Griffin''s sweet voice, "Please get in the car, Mr. Brando." "Timis, let the carriage go to Lucetia Weapons and Armor Store . Before Brando could react, he saw the female officer who had opened the carriage door for him. ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 5 In Brando''s memory, in fact, he has not been to Ampersel''s workshop area many times. What he remembered most was the signboard on the edge of the Greywind Harbor trestle covered with the rusty swaying in the sea breeze. In a messy room, it seemed like a stove that hadn''t been lit for a long time and the old dwarf who was soaked with wine. It''s not that Red Nose Odok s craftsmanship is so amazing, but as long as a small barrel of spirits, the old dwarf will take care of your equipment-as long as he is not drunk. Ampelsel is different. After the carriage passed a fortress, the road became narrow and the houses lined up. The sea breeze in the memory faded away and replaced with a heavy smell of fireworks. Hong Chengcheng''s signboard is made of brass, and the text above is extraordinary, with a unique cultural atmosphere of the port city. The carriage passed the old dwarf with a hammer in his hands smoking a cigarette in the doorway, and a bright iron ring was strung on his beard. Or wear a gorgeous robe, wind elves from Rozick or the forest north of the Mist Weaver Forest, with a hollow ring covering the entire third knuckle to prove the identity of the enchanter. Most of these people are leaders from all walks of life, with arrogance in their looks, and their worth. The workshop area of ??Ampelsel in most people''s minds represents expensive, luxurious and corresponding service quality. Like the aristocratic scent that is branded in the bones of this port city. The workshop area of ??Ampelsel is older than this port, and it originated from the trading fair of the Eruin and the southern mountain people. Later in this bazaar, it became Ex''s military station and developed into a deep-water anchorage, which gradually has the scale it is today. To this day, moss-covered stone pillars stand on both sides of the road in the workshop area, standing in the sea breeze, describing this past history. The carriage slid into the alley, and the sound of cymbals turning in the pottery behind the alley or in the textile workshop became far away. Then the chic dark wood signboard of ''Lucetania'' came into view. The magical cypress was suspended between a carved gold-plated bracket and was not physically connected. Instead, it was suspended by magic and slowly turned. . Although it is said that the magic of Wayne World is common. But being able to use a constant spell on the signboard also indirectly illustrates the style of the store. This isn''t just a shop related to magic supplies, it''s just an ordinary weapon and armor shop. The carriage stopped slowly at the main entrance of the Lucetania Weapon and Armor Store, and no one came out to welcome it. Normal people would not open the store in such a quiet place. However, according to the princess'' explanation, it was because the owner was happy and quiet, the fairies themselves were a strange group. His Royal Highness Brando and Princess went into the store, and the interior of Noda''s shop was very elegantly decorated. The dark and scented wood is arranged into many counters. Each counter displays a shiny weapon covered with glass and a brass nameplate on the velvet pad. The name of the weapon is written on the counter. Common rapiers and spear armors are available. What surprised Brando secretly was that almost all the magic equipment displayed in the shop. Not that shimmering alchemist''s crude work, but real magical items, and even some ancient items, what Brando recognized was the heavy axe with the horned head-''Cesarus the Cleaver ''. Each attack of this giant axe ignores 10% of the armor and can penetrate up to half of the armor. The artifact under the elements, this is a good thing. Originally, Brando also said that he would buy back the red-bearded Bartom of the Copper Dragon Mercenary Regiment-this is the only guy with an axe under his hands, and he is also a rough man. But looking at the price, Brando immediately pretended that he had never thought of it. Ceasar Kesarus is priced at 550,000 Tor. Brando felt that those players who used to be treacherous merchants in the past games were like models and consciences of merchants. No wonder this shop is only for nobles. Anyone who patronizes the price of this daddy besides those who don''t take the money properly? He looked away and saw His Royal Highness on the side curiously looking at the furnishings in the shop. However, most of her eyes stayed on the booths displaying various swords. Brando followed her eyes and even saw a bright thorn. "Haven''t Your Royal Highness been here before?" He asked, curiously, with a slight stun. I saw Princess Griffin raise a forefinger to her lips, and whispered, "No, Mr. Brando. I am here for the first time. But I know the shopkeeper here. Aunt Tania is very kind to me. I met me when I was young. " "Aunt Tania." Brando thought that this was probably the name of the shop owner, but it had the character of a goblin. Vond''s goblin likes to name himself a human, but it''s mostly simple and lacks regularity. He looked around and found that there was no one in Nuoda''s shop, no-there should be one. The sound of the three as they passed the center of the hall finally shocked the only employee in the shop. Rather, Brando saw the head popping out of a pile of boxes and found that there was someone here. But it was a little girl with short brown hair and big eyes looking at them curiously: "What are you doing here?" This question is profoundly asked. Because in general the thief would not patronize at this time, unless he desperately wanted to register in the prison of the city defense cavalry, on the other hand. The rest can only be one of the two options of customers or creditors. The little girl cleverly did not reveal her relationship with this shop, so that even if the other party indicated that she was a creditor, she could excuse herself as a temporary worker or whatever. Brando thought in a mess, but the little girl had widened her eyes: "Ah, is it a guest?" Brando saw that she quickly dropped the work in her hand and rushed out. He and His Royal Highness hadn''t had time to call out Do nt! ''''Be careful! The little girl ah crashed against the door of the open cabinet, and then bounced back. There was a loud noise, and the stacked weapons, armors, and jars suddenly scattered all over the place- Brando called me back then, thinking that the shop didn''t seem to be as reliable as the legend said. ... "I''m sorry to shock the two. This little girl is called Carol. Because her father owes me a debt and is unable to pay it for the time being, I am here to help me for the time being." Brando and Princess Griffin are sitting on a chair, and the fairy lady in a gray-purple robe that looks like a usury merchant sits on the counter, with a pair of silver-rimmed glasses, and looks a bit like Perry The jeweller in that area. However, he claims to be the manager and investment merchant of the "Silver Cross Chamber of Commerce", and this weapon and armor shop is just a sideline. The Silver Cross Chamber of Commerce is a chamber of commerce from the Naios-Deepwater Port area. It is said that the background is a commercial organization in the name of the artisan wizard of Buga. So Brando was very skeptical of her introduction. Fortunately, the silver wizards had no practical influence on the people on the earth-since they pursued isolationism, Brando was too lazy to ask. He glanced at Carlo, who was holding a red forehead and tears in his eyes, wondering if this was not the legendary child labor? Brando sympathized. "This child is too young. How can Aunt Tania have the patience to let her do those things." Princess Griffin also complained. "How much money her father owes you, Aunt Tania, I will repay her on her behalf. Right. " "Ha ha." Ms. Fairy held up her white porcelain tea cup, which was as miniature as a play house toy, and took a sip. "You were a little bit small last time I saw you, Griffin. But her father owes it. I have two million Thors in total. Are you sure you want to pay them back? " "Ah!" Griffin was startled. "Why so many !?" Don''t say that two million Thor is an extraordinary number for ordinary people, most of the nobles of Eruin. Even the Grand Duke of the royal family and those with powerful powers, this is not a small sum. Brando couldn''t help but look at the little girl with curiosity, thinking that her father was He Deheng, who could owe so much money. Unexpectedly Tania replied: "Her father was my friend when he used to take risks with me. I promised to lend him money to open this shop. So in fact, the future owner of this shop will be Caro, I leave it to her to take care of it, because as a future master she should learn all of this. " "Of course, by the way, I paid the bill." "So, what about Carlo''s father?" Griffin asked curiously. "Her father has died in this war." "Ah!" Her Royal Highness then reacted. Brando is also stunned. In fact, it is clearly the responsibility of supporting the daughter of a friend, but it must be said that it is borrowing money. This fairy lady''s temper is really weird. "You are awesome, Aunt Tania." Her Royal Highness exclaimed sincerely, a little sadly. "All this is because the descendants of the Corkova family failed to perform their duties. Only then did the war spread in the kingdom. Many civilians have been implicated in this war in Ampersel. " "That''s not your fault, Griffin," Tanya replied. "The last time I saw you, you were still a little ignorant girl, but in a blink of an eye you have become a competent princess. But I heard You do nt have a favorite partner yet. Is this the knight you fancy beside you? "No, it isn''t." The princess blushed and hurriedly denied. But he explained, "While Mr Brando is indeed ... my knight, it''s not what Aunt Tania thinks you are." The fairy lady smiled and said nothing, Brando was very suspicious that she was making fun of them. Fairies have always liked pranks, and in various legends, they all have a good reputation who likes to fool stupid people. And now the aunt Tania is obviously enjoying herself. But she soon became serious. "Oh?" The goblin turned her head and looked at Brando curiously. "You are Brando?" Brando suddenly felt a creepy chill, but nodded. I saw Tanya curiously asked, "I heard that you saved Ampelsel. Is this the hero of this port?" "That ... it''s not." "Your grandfather owes me a holy sword, presumably you don''t know it?" "Really?" Brando snapped. "What !?" he yelled, wondering why he had an extra creditor out of nowhere. Looking at this rhythm, it will not be the script of the legendary father and son to pay it back. "You don''t know, the weapon of the Earth Swordmaster." "My grandfather''s weapon ..." Brando froze slightly, suddenly remembering the sword of the Earth Swordmaster-it was a mythological weapon called ''Meteor''. It is said to be a copy of the legendary tooth of Sirives, the blade that separated the earth. The Tooth of Sirius is the hero of the mountain people, Kura''s sabre. The myth of the mountain people is outside the Cruz epic, but Kura did exist in history, and he also had an adventure with the azure knight. This period of history is not widely spread, but the tooth of Sirives is quite famous, because the mountains of Alkash are said to be the rift formed by the sword and the earth. The Tooth of Sirives was originally Ciri Allida in the language of the mountain people, so the sword that separated the earth was immediately. This sword is more famous than Kura itself in a sense. The reason why the earth sword Saint Daruss was named in that year is also for this reason. Brando couldn''t help looking at Her Royal Highness, who was aside. Unexpectedly, Princess Griffin nodded embarrassedly at him: "Mr. Brando. I''m sorry I almost forgot ... Your grandfather gave the sword to Aunt Tania when he was young." "That guy also promised me to exchange my sword for a real holy sword in the future, it doesn''t matter what I say." Aunt Tania complained like a child: "But fortunately, his grandson has finally grown up now Adult-- " I rely on, it is really the script of the father''s debt! "Wait, what do you want to do!" Brando yelled. He suddenly felt that one of the most erroneous decisions made today was to come here. He had wanted to repair the equipment, but he did not expect to encounter a creditor. This script was definitely wrong. "Rest assured. I won''t really ask you to find a holy sword. That was the wish of my youth, but now the risk-taking mind has faded." The lady fairy replied generously. "You didn''t want me to look for it," Brando replied angrily, but he had a genuine sword of the earth, and it was barely regarded as a holy sword, but it was a sabre he had found so hard It''s hard to think that he should take it to pay off the debt. He couldn''t help defaming in his heart. Others recognize that a strong relative is all kinds of good things. Why is it his turn to provoke an enemy or a creditor? What kind of awesome thing did Swordmaster Daruss do during his lifetime? Ms. Leprechaun dismissed Brando''s bad attitude. Instead, he said to Carlo, "Carlo, can you go out and help me take that box out?" "what?" "It''s the one with the gems in it." "Oh." The crying little girl snorted. Obediently ran to the back. But Brando looked like a fairy lady like this adulterer trying to find a way to help the person in trouble. Sure enough, I saw her turning back and saying, "Griffin, Mr Brando, I want to ask you to help me. Can you be busy? " "Anything about Aunt Tania?" Before Brando answered, Princess Griffin had already spoken. "I want to ask you to find something for me." "Aunt Tania ... these legendary holy swords have long since disappeared, this is not the age of the Holy War." Princess Griein couldn''t help laughing. Apparently, I know something about this aunt s weird temper. "That''s not necessarily true," Ms. Fairy dismissed. She put down her tea cup: "The truly glorious era is just beginning, but I don''t want to say this first, I don''t want you to help me find a holy sword or something." "Oh?" Princess Griffin stunned slightly. "Aunt Tania, what are you looking for?" "This is actually why I came to Ampelsel, and I don''t have to find it, as long as it gives me a glance. This can be said to be my lifelong wish." Brando saw the princess''s face in disapproval, and knew that the elder fairy lady''s lifetime wish must not have known how many. Maybe when she gave his sword to his grandfather, she said the same thing. "Aunt Tania, so what exactly are you looking for?" "The Azure Gun, I heard it was hidden somewhere near Ampelsel." "what--" Isn''t this outrageous than finding a holy sword? Brando had only that idea in mind at that time ... now that kuso was there. Then just casually recommend this game of Lucetia. Although it is just a fan game, the quality is really high. It seems to have been played half a year ago, and I suddenly remembered that I just wanted to write about a mysterious magic store, so I just happened to kuso) (to be continued)! ~! {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 6 "Azure''s gun ... Aunt Tania, where did you get the news from?" Brando saw Princess Griffin tense up, tightening her body like the bowstring. She asked cautiously. "It came from a guess," Tania pushed her glasses frame, "I found something by accident, and they inspired me." Her Royal Highness was relieved and sat back again. "So it is ..." "So it is?" Ms. Fairy was dissatisfied. "Shouldn''t you ask, what inspired me?" "No ... I''m sorry, I''m so surprised." Princess Griffin cried and laughed, but she didn''t really care. She only cares if there is no news about everything that happened underground in Ampelsel that day, but the elf''s temperament is so weird, and she knows that if she doesn''t follow the other person''s temper, I''m afraid it will be endless today. So she had to pretend to ask with interest: "So Aunt Tania, what exactly is it, is it the documents that were lost before the era when the glow was gone?" "Of course not," Tania was startled. "The literature before the collapse of the Tower of Heaven is far from ready to be tested. That is what countless wizards have pursued for their entire life. How could I find it." She put her finger to On his lips, his face solemnly reminded: "Don''t you make fun of this, have you ever seen the anger of the silver people?" "I understand, Aunt Tania, so what did you find?" Princess Griffin reluctantly asked. "You will understand immediately." Brando saw his Royal Highness exchange a wink with himself. He probably could understand Her Royal Highness'' mood at the moment, but contrary to what His Royal Highness expected, in fact he was not in a hurry. On the contrary, he also wanted to know why the fairy lady was so determined. He faintly felt that this might be the task line of the Azure Gun in the original game. At this time Tanya clapped her hands. The little loli had removed the box from the back of the hall-Brando had thought that the so-called ''jeweled box'' was the size of a jewelry box, but then found himself thinking wrong. It was really a box, almost two-thirds the height of Carlo. It took Nine Cows and Two Tigers to pull it out, and she was already tired and flushed. Tania stood up-she was standing on the exhibition stand just as high as Brando''s shoulders aside-and then spread her wings as thin as cicadas and flew to the box. Brando saw that the crystals inlaid on the box were actually defensive spells. The fairy lady put her fingers on those crystals, and the spells became brighter one by one and then lifted themselves. Then she flew up and dragged the iron ring on the box to open the box. "What''s this?" After the box opened. Her Royal Highness''s eyes also had to be attracted by the contents, which were large, small, and three black metal discs. But Brando''s eyes narrowed slightly. He almost got up from the chair almost immediately, but bit his tongue sharply to calm down, and the sting made him wake up. This is earth slate. Record the Cruz creation epic, the original relic in the poem of the Cang. It is said that there are written texts that analyze all the secrets between the worlds. In the future, it will cause a fierce war among wizards. This is the root of the world''s disputes, and now it appears to him again. Although the earth slate is named slate. But in fact it is this metal disc with a special texture. The lowest grade is black like black iron, and more advanced is similar to gold and platinum. But no matter which one, the box is full of earth slate. He suddenly understood it. No wonder the fairy lady who didn''t know how old she was, she claimed that she had found something, which could prove the whereabouts of the Azure Gun. It is said that all the secrets of the world are recorded on the earth slate, and if she discovers that it is exactly a part related to the azure gun, then it seems not difficult to reach this conclusion. "I don''t know what these things are," Tania patted the metal disc in the box as she treasured her head, and at the same time she raised her head to explain to Griffin: "It was me and a group of adventurers from Ginque It was excavated somewhere on the north side of the flower plateau. I used other antiques to replace these things from them. Because I think these things are very interesting. " "Interesting?" Her Royal Highness frowned. "I don''t know, but there is a text written on it. After consulting the literature, I found that they are very similar to some ancient Cruz text." Ms. Fairy emptied her right hand, and a gust of wind suddenly rose in the hall Everyone in the world thinks that fairies are a natural element, and in fact they have extremely talented in this way. Just as it is now, the wind rising from the ground rolled up a few pages of paper on a desk not far away, swirling them and sending them to Princess Griffin, then slowly falling on her hands. Princess Griffin looked down, but noticed that the paper was full of notes. Although she didn''t understand it clearly, she could also see that the information in it was all about explaining and interpreting some kind of text. She couldn''t help looking up and looked at Brando with questioning eyes. "This is the ancient language of Caronki." Brando replied. "what?" The opposite Tania looked up, and looked at Brando like a rare treasure. "Darus is a fool. He didn''t expect his descendants to be extraordinary. You are much smarter than your grandfather, little guy." "It''s not smart, it''s just learning, ma''am," Brando replied angrily. "Almost. In my opinion, learning is also a part of wisdom. Why are mortals mostly muddled because they can''t see through their destiny. Only people with real wisdom can grasp their destiny. Do you agree, little guy? Tania Aung asked, looking up. She wasn''t as tall as Brando when she stood on the box, but she had the momentum to say that. This kind of momentum can only be seen by arrogant wizards. Although the wizards manipulated the power of magic, they more highly valued the power of wisdom. Knowledge changes destiny, and this is the inscription on the Silver Tower. Brando more or less identified each other. Her Royal Highness looked at the notes page by page. She did not fully understand it, but it did not prevent her from understanding her meaning with her ingenuity. She asked: "Is this text related to the Azure Gun? Is this tribe of the Cruz people once Have you kept the Azure Gun? " "No," Brando shook his head. "The Clan of the Garonki has nothing to do with the Azure Gun, but the documents recorded on these slate with similar language have something to do with the Azure Gun." "These are not slabs," Ms. Fairy reminded, and she also bounced those metal discs with her hands. Snoring. But Brando ignored her and said to himself: "This is the ancient epic of the Cruzs. The language of Cang''s poem." "Wow," all the manuscripts in the hands of Her Royal Highness slipped to the ground. Tanya''s movement froze there as well. In the vast land of Warnde, among the long rivers of history, legends about the epic epic of the Cruzian Cang are unknown from time to time. No one has even seen the text of this magnificent epic. It is said that it was first recorded on a stone stele, and it was scattered around Tulade, St. White Prairie and Homan, and then only sporadic history remained. In the dark ages, the ancestors organized their intermittent history. Carry them through the wilderness. This is the first history of civilization, and the later history book is stored in the library hall of the Temple of Fire, but one third is said to be in the hands of the silver wizard in Buga. But these are actually fakes translated by sages. The true poem of the Cang, which has neither a beginning nor an end, starts at the beginning of the universe and ends at the end of the world. It records all the secrets of the mortal world, and the people of black iron, gold, and silver can understand nothing from it. "You said this is the original text of the poem of the Cang?" Ms. Fairy jumped from the box as if needled. But immediately calmed down and looked at Brando suspiciously: "How do you know?" "Of course I know," Brando replied, "stamorosa-in the earliest ages, runes contained magic. The earliest words were born from it. Witches still believe in the magic of language, they call it For the spirit. " "The ancient language of the Garoongi is just one of the original texts. In fact, the earliest literature has recorded it." Between mortals. No more than ten can say this. Especially the first rune was a real primitive rune. Brando wasn''t a wizard without vibrating when he read it, but Tania on the side understood it. She had no doubt at all. His eyes lit up like a cat that found mice, and he flew over to grab Brando''s neckline, and shouted, "How do you know, where do you look from the literature? Did you find Hui Historical records before the era of light extinction? " Brando was almost strangled by her. He hurriedly pushed the fairy lady away. In fact, he knew that he might encounter such a result before he spoke, let alone the fairy lady, and Tulaman would also jump here. At the beginning he was only telling Tulaman an original rune while in Prague. Tulaman was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, let alone a complete sentence. But he did so with his own plans. He straightened his neckline and gave His Royal Highness a side soothing glance. Her Royal Highness was stunned long ago, although she did not understand the wizarding world. But he also knew what amazing secrets Brando might have. Moreover, only the part about the poems of Cang is already shocking. She saw Brando nod to her, and she was relieved to pick up the manuscript on the ground. Brando looked back: "Aunt Tania, of course, I haven''t found the historical records before the era of endless glow. You know this is impossible. But about the original runes. I just have some research." "There is only some research." Tania snorted softly. "The entire Silver League, there are no more than ten people qualified to speak like you. You tell me so much that you just want to do it with me A deal, right. " This is the so-called wizard savvy. Brando nodded. "Aunt Tania, I would like to ask, have you found these slabs among the Hus ruins in the Gorse Plateau?" "Ruins of Hus? No, there is no name yet, but we found some antiquities from the age of the Holy War. There is a huge palace." Sure enough, it is Hus ruins. Brando knew it. In this way, the tablets in Tania''s hands were the first earth tablets to be discovered in history. But how can it be so much earlier than the excavations recorded in history, or is it a long time after they were excavated before they were found valuable? Brando favors the latter possibility. But it doesn''t matter. He considered it and asked, "Aunt Tania, do you really want to find the Azure Gun?" "Brando!" Her Royal Highness stood up for a moment. ... (ps: the main line of the relationship, it took a little more time to consider the relationship when writing, I hope forgive me.)! ~! {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 7 "You already have a clue! Right, right!" Tanya flew up and looked down at the two men. With a look of excitement, Ms. Leprechaun made several rounds in the sky: "I should have thought that the Eruin nobles have been holding the secret of this port for thousands of years since the first emperor Ek built the city here. How can you not be clear about each stitch? " "Griffin, why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Tania turned back sharply, and almost dropped her glasses from her nose bridge, and she hurriedly reached out to help her. "Aunt Tania, hey ... Mr. Brando, you ..." The princess was speechless. She didn''t really want to swallow the azure gun alone, but the legend of the holy gun was really too big. No one can imagine how sensational that the legendary sacred gun reappears in this world. Whether it is the temple of the flame, the temple of the wind after the wind, or the earth temple of the dwarves and the Golden Mane clan, it is impossible to give up the contention for this legendary relic. How would the kingdom of Eruin be at that time? Brando didn''t think so. He shook his head: "His Royal Highness, there is no secret that can be kept in this world. Aunt Tania has let me have an idea and leave it to me." The princess glanced at him, sighed, and nodded. Brando then raised his head and said to the fairy lady in the sky, "Aunt Tania, you haven''t answered my question yet." "Of course I think, this is my lifelong wish," Ms. Fairy flew to the booth next to Brando. She was sitting on the edge of the stand, with a thin leg overlapping the other leg, her hands on her knees, and raised her head to look at Brando: "Let s say, the little fellow of Cardillo''s family, Sword Saint Darus Son of Si, what do you want from me? " "That''s my grandfather," Brando replied angrily. "Almost, I don''t know your father. I can''t say, Hey, that so-and-so son . Right? It''s not right, but Brando feels that if he tries to reason with a goblin, he has a problem in his mind. When he didn''t hear this sentence, he turned around and took a manuscript from the princess, and then asked, "Will the people of silver know this transaction?" "Why, why do you ask that?" Tania gave a slight frown. "You know why, Aunt Tania," Brando had long suspected that the goblin lady was likely to be Bugatti''s ambassador for the world. Besides, apart from the scholars of Buga, how can most people study ancient script. He reached out and gently tapped on the manuscript paper: "This is important because this is the premise of our transaction." "The premise? I see." Tania pushed her glasses, her eyes flashing with inexplicable excitement: "Of course I will know, but otherwise I plan to send it back to the sacred library, the entire Silver Society will Proud of me. Think about it, the Silver League hasn''t boiled like this for at least 60 years. " After hearing her say, Griffin on the side wanted to interject several times. But still frowned and put down. Brando noticed the anxiety of His Royal Highness, and decided to get on with the subject sooner, otherwise the half-elf girl would only have to worry about something wrong. He said, "But one thing. What if the gun had a master beforehand?" "Of course it has a master. Its master is not the legend ... wait," Tania turned, frowning. The eyes under her eyebrows were grayish blue, like light sapphires: "Did Eruin''s royal family already have the Azure Gun? Or does it already have a new owner?" "You wouldn''t know, Ms. Tania. Those relics that appeared in ancient legends like the stars, they all came with their mission when they appeared again in this world. It symbolizes the beginning or end of an era, so if the Azure Gun appears in Ampelsel or Eruin. It proves who it has been selected. "Brando looked at the little fairy, he thought The other party will never know the legend. Of course Tanya knew it, but she remembered it. She held out her finger and nodded her tiny chin: "So, so, wasn''t the Azure Gun discovered by the royal family of Eruin?" "In fact, Mr. Brando discovered it. Aunt Tania, just in the war not long ago." Princess Griffin then answered. "Oh, I know. Those annoying demons, I heard that they have unearthed the Titan Colossus, and they didn''t plan to return it to the Silver Society." Tania nodded: "But it''s so close now, it''s easy As you said, the holy relics have their own will. If it was discovered by the little fellow of Cardillo''s family first, then its choice range is those who are connected with you; if not, it means it You have already foreseen your meeting with me today, so you can understand-- " Brando could certainly understand that what the fairy lady meant was: if people around Brando could not make him lord, it would have foreseen Tania to bring it back to the Silver Alliance. He thought for a while and thought that this method was not bad. If the sacred gun does not belong to Eruin, then leaving it in this small kingdom will only bring disaster to Eruin. But it would be different if it was handed over to the Silver Alliance. Who would dare to fight against the Bugatti wizard? Besides, the Bugatians also owe Eru because of this incident. This is undoubtedly the best of both worlds. Even Her Royal Highness heard the implied meaning, but she had some doubts about the conversation between Brando and Tania. Although it is said to be the legendary azure gun, it is still just an artifact, is there such a miracle? "But whether the Holy Grail remains in Eruin, the Silver Institute will get the news through you, right?" Brando asked again. Tanya thought for a moment, and nodded her head: "Well, it''s impossible for me to report such a major event." She glanced at Brando again and frowned: "How do you seem to know what we are doing? method?" Brando smiled slightly. "You forgot, I also learned the original runes?" The fairy lady was surprised. How can mortals have access to the knowledge of silver? If Brando learned from those mortal wizards, he would only learn some crude magic, so she took it for granted that Brando''s knowledge inherited from Buga, and she couldn''t help talking about it. Asked, "Little guy, what is your mentor?" "I''m a highland knight, did you forget? By convention, it''s impossible to say," Brando replied. "Are you a Highland knight?" Tania had been completely encircled by Brando, her tiny brows straightened and wrinkled: "Oh yes, that dumb dunce is also a Highland knight. I almost forgot. Forget it, skip this question. " Brando laughed secretly, and the division of the Black Tower Wizard and the Silver Society was a stain on the Silver Alliance. Although the timeline is very long, both sides have forgotten the old grudges, and each has formed a different heritage. But as a rule, in order not to cause disputes, neither side will talk about each other s history, and Tania, who has accepted the Buja heritage, is no exception. This left him confused. So he continued: "So, Ms. Tania, you should admit that if the news that the Azure Gun exists in Eruin spreads further, what would happen?" Hearing here, Griffin also raised the elf''s pointed ears. Obviously, this is the part that Her Royal Highness cares about most. Tanya lowered her leg and stood up from the stand. She hugged her hands and chin with her fingers in her chin. Obviously. She understood what Brando was about to say, and once the news that the Azure Gun existed in Eruin was spread, it would surely provoke him. of course. If it was those young children, she could easily solve it. But the problem is far more than that. Whether it is the temple of the flame or the temple of the wind after the wind, it is unlikely that this opportunity will be missed. She glanced at Brando and asked calmly, "Can you say that, you must have the right idea?" "That''s exactly what we''re dealing with." Brando did have a premeditated plan, since he discovered the identity of the fairy lady, otherwise he wouldn''t tell these things. "Tell me." "If it is the first case, the Azure Gun is sent to Buga. Naturally there is no problem. But you must claim that the tomorrow''s gun is indeed in your hands, and you ca nt cause trouble for Eruin. That s OK ? "Brando asked. He glanced at the princess, and the half-elf girl nodded in support of him. "Of course not, it''s fair." Tanya thought for a moment. "And as an elder. I can''t take advantage of you, and I will compensate you." Brando smiled, without refuting, "What about the second case, how about I lease the Azure Gun to you?" "Ah." He immediately heard His Royal Highness scream softly. And Tanya''s eyes lit up. "You are so cunning!" Ms. Fairy couldn''t help but sigh. Then he said to the half-elf girl, "Griffin, you got this guy from there. In my opinion, you better hurry him up." "Aunt Tania ..." Princess Griffin was helpless, but she was also curious: "What on earth is you worthy of your appreciation?" "I didn''t admire him," Tania replied angrily: "The Silver Society''s interest in the azure lance is more than just research. You also know that the silver people''s Interest is gradually losing, and only those ancient secrets can attract our minds. Therefore, we will not possess this spear at all. The guy rented the gun to us when he was determined. It was rented, but it was Jean Gabon Eruin tops the pot-- " "And when it comes to leasing," Tania stared at Brando suddenly. "Aren''t you trying to collect our rent?" "Isn''t this justified?" Brando asked. "And this is just one of the deals. Before that, we agreed to take you to the Azure Gun. Should Aunt Tania still pay for it once?" He replied. The fairy lady felt that she had encountered the most unscrupulous businessman ever. Of course she didn''t know that this merchant was called a player. She glared at Brando, but heard Princess Griffin smile: "Brando makes sense, doesn''t it, Aunt Tania?" "Of course you think he makes sense," Ms. Fairy snorted. "But it doesn''t matter. Generally I still take advantage. Let''s say, what do you want?" (To be continued) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 8 "Say, what do you want?" Just before the Fairy Lady said, Brando smiled with satisfaction. Because at least here, he knew his goal was half done. "First we need an environment that is sufficient for us to complete the transaction." Brando replied. "Huh? What''s that?" Tania asked warily, and she glared at Brando suspiciously. "Cadillo''s little guy, your new words are getting more and more, but it always makes me think You have no intention. " Not bad intentions are natural. But how did Brando say it, he shrugged: "That''s not true, but Aunt Tania also understands that after the war, Ampelsel was mixed, especially the temples of the Yan and the northern nobles'' eyes were close in the city. Pay close attention to our every move. Among the nobles in the north, you know what forces are behind them " The fairy lady quickly flew up, and Brando''s words happened to hit a spot she was worried about. She twirled in the sky a little irritably, and murmured, "The temple of the flames and the cult is indeed a trouble. Especially the temple of the flames, although it has little power, is buzzing and annoying like a fly. . " Brando was ashamed. When he wanted to come, only the silver people would dare to say that the Temple of Fire was like a fly. However, on the hatred of this power, the two were exactly the same and reached a consensus: "Of course, they are completely cleared out, so that they have no reason to stand on Ampersel-" Before Brando finished speaking, Tania was interrupted: "Wait, wouldn''t you want us to help you regain control of Ampelsel?" Well known. Ampersel was an autonomous port promised to the temple by the royal family of Eruin. Today, with the increasing sectarian power, all the kingdoms under the temple have more or less occupied such land. In fact, the aristocrats of Eruin have long been embarrassed by Ampelsel. It was Brando''s boldness. Brando looked back at Princess Griffin, and saw the princess open her mouth slightly, looking at him as if she had known him for the first time. But it was nothing, Brando thought. This is just the beginning. What he wanted was a brand-new Eruin, an Eruin that could not be at the mercy of anyone and could dominate his own destiny. There is a reward in his mind. The tone became confident: "No, otherwise, do you think the Azure Gun can easily leave the territory of Eruin? Although the Temple of Fire did not dare to grab things from the Bugatians, it was determined that the Azure Gun was What Eruin has discovered can be done. You know, Eruin is also the traditional sphere of influence of the Cruzs. " He did not lie, because the Eruins were also descendants of the King of Fire, and the relationship between Eruin and the Temple of Fire is well known in the world. Not to mention the world, even the Eruins themselves think they should be under the jurisdiction of the Temple of Fire. Except for Brando, of course. The fairy lady frowned: "Little kid of Cadilosso, isn''t it too naive to think so? Do you think that the Silver Alliance''s unilateral pressure on the Temple of Fire would allow those greedy fanatics to give up this? Port? " Brando was a little excited. This was something he had thought about long ago, so there was a way to deal with it. He never felt a chance to be so close to Eruin. "If it is the past. Naturally not. But now the Temple of Fire has made a huge mistake. They have brought demons into this world. Have you forgotten the sacred covenant? The silver elves and the wizards of Buga are all there So, if you together ask them to renounce jurisdiction over this port under the provisions of the Holy Covenant? " "You have that qualification, right?" Brando asked. Smiled like a fox. The sound of His Royal Highness inhaling gently came from behind. Tania was also inhaling. "Did you premeditate?" Suddenly, the fairy lady discovered that things might really be as Brando expected. If so, the Temple of Fire would probably have to give up Ampelsel. . Especially when the jihad is imminent on the earth. This little guy is changing history-- She suddenly realized this and couldn''t help but take a deep look at Brando. But Brando dismissed it and replied: "It''s just to ensure the completion of the transaction. If Buga has this ability, why not do it better?" "Even Aunt Tania should admit that in order to ensure the security of the transaction, we must sort out a quiet environment, right? Besides, silver wizards can get the Azure Gun no matter what, what does this deal say You all make it. " "Yes, little fox." Ms. Leprechaun sneered. But she didn''t care if Eruin could get Ampersel back, she just felt trouble. In fact, she was very clear that for the Azure Gun, the file scholars of the Holy Library were afraid that they could do everything. Don''t say to help Eruin get back to a port, even if you join the mortal jihad? The long lives of the silver people have long shaped their arrogant but indifferent character. "Okay," Brando nodded with satisfaction, sweeping the power of the Temple of Fire and the northern nobility from Ampelsel, so that Eruin''s recapture of the port was only part of the deal. The point is that in this way, the tentacles of the temple and the nobility of the north will be difficult to penetrate across the center to the south, and it will be much easier for Her Royal Highness to complete the unification of the south. Of course, he would not say that these hidden parts take up the share of the trade in vain. He continued: "Then the compensation that I personally need is next." "What do you need?" Tania asked angrily. "What I want is simple. I want to learn from you about the interpretation of ancient writings, and study these three slate with you during your stay in the port," Brando replied. In fact, this is the focus of the transaction for him. No one knows what kind of blood and rain will be caused by these earth slabs in the future, because the knowledge on the slabs is too precious. It not only records the history of ancient times, but also the secret methods and knowledge from the era before the glorious loss. About past history, everything about the people of God who have disappeared But interpreting slate is a specialized skill, and even the wizards of Buga know little about it, and now is an opportunity to get started. How could Brando let go? Eruin missed the first battle of the saints, and thus failed to become one of the most powerful empires in the world of Vaund. But now, how could Eruin with him be missing another chance? However, the transaction sounded insignificant to Tanya, and she stumbled, probably not thinking that Brando''s request was so simple. The look on Ms. Fairy''s face softened slightly, and she took a closer look at Brando: "It turns out that you are not really greedy, it is really hard for you." She flew to Griffin and sighed, "You have an amazing knight, Griffin." "Um." The half-elf princess nodded seriously. Brando was ashamed, apparently the two ladies thought he had to open his mouth for the future of the kingdom. But in fact this is the real upside-down. "Well, I will meet your requirements. The search for knowledge is a noble matter, this is not the content of the transaction. What else do you want, say, little guy?" Tania suddenly said. "Well, how about fixing the equipment for me?" Speaking, in fact, this is his original purpose here today. But he thought about it and added another one: "Can you help me find some magic equipment, by the way, shouldn''t it be difficult for the wizard of Buga?" "It''s hard to say. The next magic equipment has been taken apart by those old guys. I can''t find you any better," Tania said casually. "Look at the equipment you want to repair first. Speaking of which, this is your purpose here. " Brando nodded, which took out the equipment in the dimension hole one by one. At first glance, the lady fairy exclaimed: "Liu Ying? How did you break it like this?" "Wait, isn''t this a crimson blessing? Did you throw it into the magic furnace to recast it? Martha is on top, the dragon **** will definitely curse you ..." Every time Brando took out a fantasy-level magic equipment, Tania''s eyes widened, and finally she had to hold her glasses, and stared at Brando with a stunned look: "You''re robbed Is there a treasure trove of dragons? How can there be so many fantasy things, and also, is the equipment you are looking for me like this? " "Do you think I look like a fat sheep?" She couldn''t help screaming. "No, you''re wrong," Brando was sweating. In the age before the great magic wave, his gold-level equipment was a bit more. However, those were obtained through life-and-death adventures. They were not robbing a treasure trove of a dragon. To say that he actually had a dragon beside him, but he did not have the courage: "I just want some talisman, no matter what Orders are fine. " "Talisman?" Tania stunned slightly. "What do you want to do?" "It''s not just amulets," Brando replied. "Aunt Tania, what I need are some amulets that increase one''s physical and mental strength." "Ah," Madame Fairy responded, "Isn''t this amulet needed for magical apprentices to practice spells? Little kid of Cardillo, aren''t you the son of Swordmaster?" "That''s my grandfather." Brando explained with great care: "And I also have the identity of elemental, but this is not used to practice magic. I have no interest in becoming a wizard for the time being, but this is very important to me. Important, Aunt Tania. " The fairy fairy raised her eyebrows: "I see, now either?" "Don''t worry, wait for the matter here to come to an end." Brando thought it was time to go to trouble the Temple of Fire ... There was something wrong with the network when it was updated last night, and it was posted today. Two more. In addition, the outbreak of this month starts tomorrow, and this time the outbreak may continue until the end of the month. Please ask for your votes. ) (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 10 "Dear sister, when will you pretend to sleep?" The boy crooked his head and stood beside his cousin''s bed, and looked at it for a while before answering with a smile. His tone was soft and sweet as if it could flow out of honey, but the ironic meaning in his tone was chilling. Dilferi coughed gently, and a sick blush flew up to her white cheeks, and her brush-like thick eyelashes slowly spread out, revealing a pair of bright and clear eyes staring at her brother. It is difficult to hide weakness in the eyes, but it is burning with the flame of hatred. "What do you want, Acker." "You heard everything I said before, don''t you know what I''m going to do?" The boy leaned down, staring at his sister''s eyes, "Give up the ring of Yanbao''s folding sword, I will let you go today One horse. " "What if I don''t?" Dilfery looked away in fear. The teenager sneered, grabbing her chin and pulling her face back. He looked greedily at this face, this face of his sister: "Do you think I dare not touch you, dear sister?" "You''re crazy!" Dilferi read the frantic possessiveness from her brother''s eyes. She was afraid or trembling with anger. The girl''s complexion was pale. At this moment, her blood color had faded and she became almost transparent, just like jade. "It''s a perfect masterpiece. My unsightly uncle can give birth to a daughter like you." The teenager chuckled, and put a hand down on her chest. "I counted to three and told me where Yanbao''s Ring of Folding Sword is. Otherwise, don''t blame me." "One." "two." The Count shuddered slightly, but closed her eyes stubbornly. She knew very well that her elder brother was not the kind of gentleman who promised. If she spoke here, it would be a miserable end for her. "Dare you touch me, Akel, you''ve never wanted to get that ring in your life." Dilferi forced himself to calm down and answered coldly. Yanbao''s Ring of Folding Swords is a token belonging to the Earl of Yanbao from generation to generation during the Shifah Dynasty. This ring to the Yanbao family is like the lion''s heart holy sword to Eruin, and the flame blade Odysseus to the Cruz Empire. There is no such ring. Count Yanbao can never be justified. "Wrong answer, three." The boy sneered: "My dear sister, you''ve made a mistake. You think this ring is really heavy for me either. Earl Yanburg''s position belongs to me sooner or later It s not important to me whether there are those foreign objects. Compared with that, I am more interested in you. " Then, he tore open the first copper button on Dilferi''s chest. "Ah-!" Dilferi felt a cold on her chest, and a piece of snow-like skin had been exposed. She couldn''t help but scream: "Acker, you are really crazy!" The count was finally terrified, and she struggled violently. But in return, the boy answered with some mania: "Yes, I''m crazy. Dear sister, but this is what you asked for!" Talking, he pushed Dilferi back weakly on the bed. "I''ll give you a chance at last, Dilferi, the ring of the Yanbao family," Akler growled. "I won''t give it to you, either. Aker." The count shed tears weakly. "Then you''ll die." But as soon as the boy''s voice fell, a cold voice answered, "Yes, I also think that some beasts should die." "Who!" This sudden voice turned Aker back in shock, but he only saw the door behind him spread out like a piece of paper, a black long sword pierced through it, and he came to him the next moment. "No." The handsome boy screamed sternly: "Damn Anourek, you!" ... Nia recovered only after a brief period of unconsciousness, as if she had slowly come back from a long dream. She just remembered that she seemed to have a nightmare, and that nightmare had the devil she least wanted to see. A conversation gradually became clear from this dream: "Brando, after Ampelsel, I''ll go with you to Tonigel." "your Highness" "What''s wrong, don''t welcome me?" "No, I just feel a little puzzled. Why does Her Royal Highness suddenly want to go to that kind of backcountry? To be honest, I would rather stay at Ampelsel if I can." "Because I have a best friend who has been sneaked back into the territory by an lord lord, she is my best friend, and because I was injured, I must go and see her." The man''s voice coughed awkwardly. The two voices ranged from near to far, and the horsewoman took a moment to realize that it was Her Royal Highness Princess and Earl. It turned out that Lord Earl was awake? She thought about it, then got up subconsciously and wanted to go out to meet-she was a little strange, how could she suddenly fall asleep. But with a slight movement, she found her hands tied up. In fact, she was all tied to a post. Nia woke up suddenly, and everything that happened before seemed to immediately return to her memory. "Miss Dilferi!" The Knightess could not help but screamed, and opened her eyes suddenly, and saw that the door in the front hall had been pushed open by Brando and Her Royal Highness. She immediately saw the maid next to them. Brando saw the horsewoman who was tied to the pillar at a glance, and of course he remembered the cowgirl. When he first met Dilferi, he had already met her once. He remembered that the other party should be named Niya, a close knight of Dilfieri. "But what''s the matter?" He immediately changed his face. "What the **** is going on?" Her Royal Highness also questioned the maid. Before they entered the outside courtyard, they saw the maid standing pale, but asked her what had happened and couldn''t answer her. He and Princess Griffin realized that something was wrong and hurried over, opening the door without knocking. Unexpectedly, opening the door was such a scene. Brando rushed to Nia''s side, helped the horsewoman to untie the rope, and then took off the rag that covered her mouth. Feeling empty of the foreign object in her mouth, Niya could not breathe and immediately shouted to Brando, "Mr. Brando, go and rescue Miss Dilferi!" "Where is she? What happened?" Brando''s face changed. After he and the princess left the ''Lucetia'' Weapon and Armor Store, they came to visit the Miss Count temporarily. Because Her Royal Highness mentioned that Dilferi''s condition was not very good, forcibly using the devil armband made her greatly overwhelm her life. Although ultimately saved his life, most of the rest of his life must be spent in a wheelchair. Brando had wanted to comfort the count, but he had expected the result. The Demon King is not something anyone can control. At that time, everyone thought that they would die, so they rushed Dirferi to use this method. However, it was the young girl from Yanbao who left the biggest trauma after World War I. But in Brando''s view, this is not irreparable. At least the fountain of life in the legend of the Black Forest can solve this problem perfectly. Of course, the fountain of life is just an empty legend for the average person, but it is not necessarily for him. Brando feels that it is not impossible to enter the Black Forest to find the fountain of life as long as he waits a little longer. Before that, of course, he felt it necessary to get Dilfurian down. But I did not expect to encounter this class of things. In fact, before Niya spoke, Brando guessed more or less who the enemy was. The trouble to come to the Countess now is nothing more than the tripartite forces. The first is the demon, but the revenge of the devil will not come so fast. Besides, if the king of chaos wants revenge, he will first find him instead of the Countess. The rest is the Temple of Fire. But the use of demonic spells can be big or small, and the Temple of Fire will obviously not slap at this moment. Besides, they would not abduct the nobles by such unsightly means? After talking about the Temple of Fire, you can close the door. Then the rest can only come from the struggle for power within the Yanbao family. In fact, when diving into the manor for the first time, he realized that there might be something wrong with Yanborg, otherwise he would not let a girl come to this place to represent Earl of Yanborg. . And also brought the most powerful combat power inside Yanbao. What he didn''t expect was that the Ampersel war had just ended, and the nobles who didn''t know how to live and die came to trouble him. And still shot directly at Dilferi. The anger in Brando''s heart burst into flames. "Miss is in her room on the second floor, and someone is going to be against her-!" "Which room is her room?" Brando interrupted before asking the Knightess''s words. The young lord''s cold tone gave Niya a slight stun, probably not understanding why the other side was so angry. In her opinion, Brando was one of the culprits that made Dilferi become what he is now. She didn''t have much interest in Brando. But now I had to answer weakly, "In the third room from the left, upstairs, Lord, please help me soon ..." Before the horsewoman''s weak words were finished, Brando''s earth sword had suddenly emerged from the sheath, and the dark sword edge reflected her heart slightly. She fully felt the killing sentiment from the young lord, and the next moment Brando disappeared in front of her. Cruz''s flashing sword. Brando used exactly the striker. He backhanded a sword and swung at a pillar on the second-floor corridor, and even a person with a sword cut it off and landed on it. The door to Dilferi''s room was already in front of him. But it was at this time that Brando''s keen hearing allowed him to finish listening to the last conversation between Acker and Dilferi. It was okay not to listen, and almost didn''t make Brando crazy. Is this still human? Although he had long known about Erew because of unbearable rumors among some nobles, as an elder brother, he was able to deal with his sister. Brando''s body is absolutely unacceptable, whether it is half the soul of a modern man or the heart of the simple boy from Butch. He was so cold in his heart that he could only have been so angry when everything Fruhburger saw with his eyes. The elements of the space solidify with the wrath of its master. Before Brando''s sword is out, a rime of frost blooms around him with a slamming sound. Brando forwarded a sword. The door was torn apart, and then he saw the inexplicable face. Although handsome, he was ugly like a demon. ... (Ps: Today''s two changes are coming! Continue tomorrow! Ask for votes!) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come (.) To vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest Power.) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 11 Brando broke the door with a sword, and the solid oak door turned into sawdust and fluttered like butterflies. His black count coat was like a rose bursting out of a cracked wooden board, the petals stretched forward, and a chilling blade was pierced from the center, pointing directly at the noble boy with a hand on the bed to hold Miss Piage''s neck. Aker probably never dreamed that someone would suddenly break in. He was shocked and screamed in exasperation: "Damn Anourek, you!" The next moment, a dark shadow pierced from the horizon, but Brando had already guessed that there might be other people in the room when he heard the boy''s roar, and the sword in his hand was subconsciously retracted backward. "Ding" sounded sour, and Brando felt that the sword of the earth was holding something. He narrowed his eyes slightly, only to see that it was a transparent, flashing cold light like ice crystals. sword. "Get me out!" With a roar, the crystal sword was pressing forward against the blade of the earth''s sword, squeaking, in order to trim Brando''s wrist. But the sword of the earth opened forward. The majestic strength unfolded like a landslide and tsunami, and immediately flew out the thin crystal blade of ice. Brando felt a retreat before he could see the gray cloak of the sword-bearer hanging down to the floor, and there was a nightmare under the hood, and the black smoke could not see his face at all. The ghost snarled, and the snoring voice was startled and angry. It was about dreaming that I did not expect this young human to have such a terrible power. He didn''t know that Brando was because he was equipped with a ghost knight crystal. Strength is inherently higher than under the same realm, not to mention that the golden peak of the 20-year-old is a miracle in itself. Brando is the shaper of this miracle. He had no intention of giving the other party any chance. The long black coat was collected among the falling pieces of wood, and another black light was splitting at the freak. "Flash ... sword!" The ghost hissed, as if recognizing Brando''s sword. It had already been swept back by the sword of Brando towards the head of the bed. At this moment, the crystal sword had to be lifted to fight it, but the two swords intersected only a heartbreaking sound, and countless textures permeated from above the crystal instantly. Brando didn''t say a word, holding the sword of the earth and moving on, the next moment, the dazzling blade in the hand of the gray robe freak broke into countless fragments and burst apart. The monster screamed, probably aware of the insurmountable awareness between himself and the young man. At the last moment of the blade''s body, it looked up and sent out a mind ripple that was almost detectable to the naked eye and stabbed at Brando''s brain. Mental shock. The speed of mental waves is extremely fast. The distance between the two was extremely close, leaving Brando no time or space to escape at all. This mental shock had penetrated into his thinking world at the moment Brando had just reacted. It''s a pity that this time the ghost is obviously looking for the wrong object. Brando''s will attribute has reached an outrageous number after being strengthened by the blood of God. After implanting the lightning core, it is even anti-sky, so the will barrier that is generated can be immune to most spells, let alone What a mental shock. The ghostly impact hit Brando''s will barrier, just as if he had hit a 1,000mm thick steel plate. Brando felt someone spying on the will. He couldn''t help sneering in his heart. He looked coldly at this mental ripple as if it hit an invisible wall and became torn apart, and then the backwash swept back ten times faster. Brando gave him a cold glance. The ghost screamed suddenly, and it hugged its head and shook frantically. But to no avail. Everyone at the scene heard a ''click'', and then the monster''s head burst like a glass ball. Brando yelled in a bad voice, thinking he would see the legendary brain cracking and blood splashing all over the room. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he arrives by himself, but don''t forget that there are still a few ladies here. He couldn''t say that the name of his headshot madness that day passed to Ampelsel. But I didn''t expect that the next moment he saw that monster''s head really looked like a crystal ball, and all the pieces of crystal that were exploded were scattered like flying blades, and the whole room was inserted at once. Brando hastily opened the aura of conflict, and the crystal fragments clinking and dancing against the magic shield, and finally did not end up being blown into a horse honeycomb. On the other side, the aristocratic young man named Aker was not so lucky. He was looking at the fight in the room with astonishment. Who thought that his next face would become a suicide attack, countless crystal fragments. He exploded almost completely in front of Dilferi. So the end can be imagined. As soon as the crystal fragments burst, hundreds of sharp-pointed fragments like steel needles pierced his entire body in an instant, and cut that handsome face into so many holes that one even stabbed his eyes. Son, causing his right eye to flow out of his eyes like a pile of rotten meat. The **** Aker seemed to have reacted for a moment before he reacted, immediately holding his face on the bed and screaming, the scream was almost shivering like an animal sent into a slaughterhouse. Dilferi, who was pressed to bed by him, did not know that he had a strength from there. He took the opportunity to push the guy away, struggling to jump out of bed. But she forgot that she couldn''t walk at all, and fell off the edge of the bed and hit the floor well. With a slamming noise, Miss Earl burst into tears. Brando saw a heartache, and hurried over to pull up Dilferi, pulling her behind his back. Miss Earl''s face was pale and shivering, and all the buttons on her chest were opened, and there was no sense of spring leaking. She didn''t even have the strength to cling to Brando''s sleeve, if Brando was not helping her The girl would collapse on the floor at any time. "All right?" "Mr. Brando ... I ..." Dilferi seemed to be experiencing a nightmare, and his tears on his cheeks weren''t dry, but he couldn''t say a word. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here," Brando comforted. He looked at the **** man who was mourning on the bed-in fact Akele had completely stained the sheets, some cloth sticking to his wound and tearing open the new wound. Make more blood flow from the wound. Soon the guy lost his strength and screamed, and he was cuddling on the bed, as if he was afraid of involving any small wound. Mourning gradually turned into a painful sob. Obvious. This guy can''t live. However, Brando had no sympathy in his heart, especially when he saw what Dilfery was like now, he was so angry that if he could, he could not wait to throw up two more healing spells for that guy. Allow him to enjoy the bitter ''taste'' before dying. At this time, Princess Griffin came up to the second floor. She saw the scene in the room change, and looked at Dilferi again. How can I not understand what happened. "Beast." Her Royal Highness spit out the word coldly. "Who is he?" Brando asked then. "I don''t want to say this guy''s name. He''s really an inferior beast. He is the only heir to Baron Dale, not his dear brother. You should know who this guy is." Princess Griffin looked coldly at the sobbing **** man on the bed, then looked back at Dilferi with a gentle look, comforting: "Delferi, are you all right?" Miss Earl was still strong in front of Brando. But when I saw my childhood friend, I finally couldn''t help wow crying. Her Royal Highness hurriedly supported her, Wen Yan relieved, and by the way gave Brando a wink: "When are you going to hold her?" That look means. Brando froze slightly. "Let me take her to change clothes. You are making so much noise here. The Hong Kong Guard will be here soon. Do you want Dilferi to be seen by outsiders like this?" Her Royal Highness whispered. Brando was stunned, and hurried to the princess, crying the countless mother. Then he glanced at the aristocratic boy who had almost dried up on the bed. He had previously shot out of anger without considering so much, but now it seems that the scene is a bit difficult to clean up. But this guy is also self-reliant, otherwise why would he give the other person a breath and ask him what is going on. Well now, somehow killed an aristocracy, not even knowing what the other party was doing. But what really puzzled Brando''s mind was another thing, and he couldn''t help looking at the room more. "What are you looking at?" His Royal Highness asked keenly, noticing his gaze. But Brando shook his head. There was some suspicion in his mind, but he was not sure. He pointed to the blood man on the bed and asked, "Nothing, what about this guy?" "Please leave it to me, Lord Count, Her Royal Highness." A cold voice came in. Brando and the princess looked back at each other, only to find that Niya had already come up, and the horsewoman looked at them both with the requested gaze. Brando couldn''t help but look at the eyes full of hatred and anger, he hesitated, but eventually nodded. For about five minutes, a last mourn came from Dilferi''s room, and then the sound came to a halt. The movement of the Hong Kong Guard was obviously much slower than expected by Her Royal Highness. At least before they appeared, Miss Count finally changed her clothes. Brando saw Dilferri appear in a wheelchair with Princess Griffin. Miss Count was clearly not free from the previous nightmare. Both hands clasped the shawl tightly as if from above. Get a little comfort. But at least she was able to speak normally, and the pale count looked up to see Brando, and replied gratefully, "Thank you, Mr. Brando." "Nothing, so what''s going on?" Brando asked, and he didn''t believe the **** had come from Yanbao just to **** his sister. Besides, at the end, he heard Akle asking what Dilfery wanted, and he had some suspicions, but he couldn''t confirm it. "You heard it, too," Miss Earl blushed. She never dreamed that Brando would see such a shame. It was a shame on the family. "My brother ... he came to me to protect the sword Ring. " "That''s not your brother, it''s just a beast." Princess Griffith was still angered. "The Ring of the Sword Guardian is the honor given by the royal family to the Sword Guardian''s family, and that guy wanted to rely on such shameless means. It''s outrageous. " Brando nodded, he was not surprised, and there was only this **** among the nobles of Eruin. It was just that Dilferi''s brother''s approach was too shameful. To a woman, especially her sister, to use such means, this kind of person living in this world is just a waste of food. "How did Yanbao mess up like this?" He asked. This time, Princess Griffin replied: "This is normal. The sword seat is broken. Some of the monsters and monsters hidden in weekdays will definitely take the opportunity to jump out of the storm. If they don''t, it will be suspicious." The half-elf girl answered coldly, as if she were used to such things. She is indeed commonplace, but not only that, but also experienced it once. In the face of supreme power, affection is just a veil that is torn apart. "No," Brando shook his head, "I mean. Did the father of Count Yanburg-Miss Dilferi lose the ability to control the situation? If I remember correctly, Dilferi You took away the three strongest swordsmen in Yanbao, but your father should still have a private army? " "If Count Yanburgh still has a little control over his territory and his subordinates, that guy will not be so arrogant." Brando didn''t finish some words, his submarine Princess His Highness and Deerfery All understand. If Count Yanburg had power, Aker said nothing and dared to run to Ampelsel to shoot at Dilferi. Although both Deerfrey and Princess Griffin were girls, they were both born in aristocratic families. Deep rules of struggle among the nobles. They reacted immediately, but Miss Earl first reacted, and her expression changed eagerly: "Mr. Brando, are you saying that something may have happened to my father ...?" "You don''t have to be so nervous, Dilferi. Those guys may also be foxes and tigers." Her Royal Highness shook her head and comforted her. "The temple is writing about your demon spell, and I actually know this. .I thought they couldn''t set off any storms, but I didn''t expect a moment of negligence ... " "The temple is ready to pursue the responsibility of the Deerferie Demon Spell?" For the first time, Brando heard the news, and he was so breathless that he was half dead. The demon was summoned by the temple himself, and the devil armband was given to Dilferi. One Earl of Dilferi''s court became like this one can''t walk by himself because she can demon magic, sacrifice It was only after I saved the entire port. Now the bald donkeys in the temple are still looking for her? Brando took a deep breath, and frowned, finally managed to hold back the trouble of not immediately turning to the temple. He believed that Princess Griffin was not the kind of person who sacrificed others for the sake of the bigger picture. He looked at Her Royal Highness. The half-elf princess sighed: "This is not the meaning of Lord Wood, but the jumping beam clowns who are colluding with the northern nobles. Besides, the cause of the incident is also due to the Cruz''s own fault. I thought it was just their fault Out of disgusting our little tricks, it was unexpectedly misread by some people. " Some people, obviously, were talking about Akel and Baron Dale. But Brando frowned. Is that so? "Dilferi," he asked suddenly, "are you familiar with your uncle?" "Well, it''s familiar. He ... is not well rated outside, but it is said to be a very capable person. He has always been at odds with my father, but according to Yan Bao''s family instructions, except for the count''s own In addition, the side branches below are not allowed to have private troops, so his contradiction with my father only stays at the level of mutual invisibility. "Dilferi answered frowning. She was clearly thinking about something. "So do you know what kind of family he was before?" Brando asked. "I don''t know," Dilferi shook his head. "I haven''t seen the guy Achill brought. Niya probably knows something, and she knows more about the movement of people in the territory than I do." "I asked her." Brando replied. But this time he took a serious look: "I finally ask you a question, Dilferi." "what?" "Is there anything weird happening in the Yanbao area recently, or has something like Crystal Forest appeared?" ... (Ps: There is something today, I will go out in a while, and continue to make two more changes tomorrow ~) (To be continued) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 12 "This is the crystal cluster?" Princess Griffin saw Brando turn over the gray robe''s body, and a piece of amethyst skin was exposed under the cut robe. She looked up silently, and saw the fracture at the neck of the body. Like broken glass, the whole crystallized without any trace of blood exuding. "This is the crystal cluster," Brando paused for a while before answering, "The living creatures in some magic crystals are affected by the Moon of Magic and twisted to form a monster. This monster is not Common, occasionally found in magic crystal veins, crystal forests. " "But it looks like a humanoid," Princess Griffin looked at the corpse quietly. "Also, what does this matter? Mr. Brando, do you know what happened to Yanbao? She stood outside the door and didn''t want to get the blood stains everywhere in the house-although the animal''s body had already been dragged out for disposal, Miss Count declared to the Hong Kong Guard soldiers to flee during the Ampersel war Demon attacked his elder brother and showed the soldiers the body of the gray robe man. The people present couldn''t help but be concerned when seeing Aker''s tragic phenomenon, because such cases were recently in Ampelsel It happens from time to time in the port, so no one suspects it. "He was a human before he was alive." Brando replied without looking back, and he picked up a piece of crystal. "It was just crystallizing disease that made him look like this." "Crystalism?" Princess Griffin raised her head slightly and looked at him with beautiful silver eyes. "I have seen such a case while studying the knowledge on the scroll. Some creatures living in the crystal veins have gradually gone crazy, crystals have grown on their bodies, and they have become crazy to attack humans." Brando stared at that. On the crystal chip, the flowing light dropped a narrow spot on his face: "This is the earliest case of crystallizing disease, and it happened in the wilderness of Four Realms." "It sounds like a monster." Her Royal Highness replied frowning. "This is the demonization," Brando nodded, but sighed again. "Because the magic in the crystal veins is more likely to cause magic erosion. But the crystallization is very special. No one knows why there is a crystal The existence of clusters of organisms, in theory, the existence of any species in Warnd has its continuity, only the history of crystal clusters is blank. There are also some studies on them, but we still do not know what the background is. presence." Her Royal Highness Princess took it for granted that we are talking about the Black Tower Wizard, but in fact Brando subconsciously used the player s pronoun. In the Amber Sword, the plot party rightly investigated the crystal cluster, but as Brando said. All investigations continued before the era of brilliance, and then stopped. Some people think that there is a huge secret hidden in the crystal clusters, but more senior players assert that the origin of the crystal clusters can only be a mystery before the official further opens the history before the era of glorious loss. But if you want to trace the history before the era of glory, one of the players source of information is actually the library of the era of glory. But the history of the era before the era of glory is also expected for the wizards of Buga. Unreachable knowledge. Where does the cluster come from? Brando didn''t really care about it, he only cared about why they suddenly appeared in Eruin. There is no relevant record in history. The history of the North seems to be undergoing some changes, and it seems that it has begun to detach from the track of his cognition. After listening to Brando''s answer. Princess Griffin was silent for a while. But after a while, she asked again: "But Dilferi also said that there is no crystal forest near Yanbao." "So this is where I''m confused," Brando replied. Griffin frowned anxiously. She looked at Brando: "Why do you say that." "Because I found similar marks on Aker''s body, some crystals grew on his back neck, but others didn''t notice it under the blood." Brando turned back and looked at him. . He replied with certainty: "This can also explain why this guy suddenly became so mad, the dark magic will amplify the evil in people''s hearts. This is not an example, there must be a crystallizing disease spreading near Yanbao, Baron Dale may not It has also been corrupted. " The princess''s brows frowned even deeper: "How come, what do you think will happen to Yanbao, what should we do?" "It''s definitely not a good thing. There is nothing to do for the time being, only to keep Miss Dilferi secret, at least until we have resolved the troubles in the north. Her Royal Highness Princess, you also understand the distance from Yan Castle to Ampelsel. Probably not able to intervene in everything in Yanbao, "Brando had no choice but to reveal the insecurities in his heart. Because something was just a guess for him, not to mention he couldn''t explain his vision for the future. He paused, just reminding him: "Besides, Her Royal Highness doesn''t want anything wrong with Dilferi." Princess Griffin sighed quietly: "When I was young, Dilferi was my best friend. She didn''t treat me like anyone else. I always regarded her as my sister. But when it came to me It wouldn''t help her at all. If the Earl encounters something unexpected, she will be heartbroken. I have seen the count of Yanbao when I was a kid. He is a competent father, and Dilferi must love him very much. " The half-elf girl''s tone was a bit weak. Brando knew that she remembered her father. In history, Oberu VII was very fond of her daughter. It can be said that Princess Griffin once had a happy family. . But he hadn''t thought of any words to comfort his Royal Highness, who was already firm, and Princess Griffin took a breath and replied: "We need to quickly resolve the mess in the north, Mr. Brando." Brando hesitated for a moment, probably not expecting the princess to recover so quickly; in fact, he was not good at politics, but fortunately it was a ''historical issue'', and he thought for a moment: "His Royal Highness, The key to resolving the chaos in the north is not us, but the temple of the flames. The temple of flames hopes to put pressure on us through the aristocracy in the north, but presumably the Cruzians are obviously not happy about a war now. Just another game between them. " Princess Griffin narrowed her eyes slightly, she looked extraordinarily charming, but a ray of cold light in her narrowed eyes showed something of the princess''s heart. She certainly understood this, but she was annoyed that the Temple of Fire was obviously playing with fire, and the aristocracy in the north was not a dog raised by the Cruzs, instead. They are a group of wolves. These short-sighted beasts may at any time undermine the balance of power for a little benefit. Cruz people arrogantly think that they can control everything, but in fact they can''t control anyone. But she had to worry about that. Endless compromises are impossible, Brando assured her this time that she would never make any concessions to the northern nobles, which was actually Her Royal Highness''s own thoughts. First integrate the south''s power to get close to the royal family of Kolkova, and then the thunder will make the entire north bow its head. What is the price to pay for the temple to support her? Those abominable Cruzians, obviously the stability of Eruin is what they need. But they still want to get more benefits. Since the Ampersel war, she has been trying to limit the influence of the temple in Eruin, which is actually a concept of Brando, but the Temple of Fire obviously also noticed this. She did not want to make concessions on this. But Princess Griffin suddenly thought of something, and she looked up and said to Brando, "Mr. Brando, can you wait for me here?" "What''s wrong?" Brando froze. "You help me deal with things here," Her Royal Highness replied, "I want Count Yanilasu to investigate this matter, and Yanbao is right next to his territory. He can think of a way." This is one way. But Brando always felt that Her Royal Highness was hiding something. But before he asked to ask, His Royal Highness had already gone downstairs. Brando looked at the corpse at his feet, and had no choice but to examine the relics of the Grey Robe. Including some bits and pieces, but found nothing to prove the identity of the other party. He straightened up and heard a familiar voice behind him-it should be the voice of Dilfery''s wheelchair. He looked back, and sure enough he saw the maid appearing at the door, pushing the count. "Passed those people off?" Brando put down his bits and pieces, and gave her a sympathetic glance. He couldn''t imagine how hard it was to hit the Countess through this kind of thing, but he would stay in the future shadow. Dilferi nodded, and the guards of the port were pretty good at killing, after all, the aristocracy present. There is also a Royal Highness Princess. Her allegations were eloquent, the evidence was there, and the demons have been active in the port of Ampelsel recently, and no one questioned it. After all, no one can tell whether the Devil has a similar existence as the Crystal Man, anyway, it will definitely not be a human. "I knew Akele was infamous. But I didn''t expect him to be so crazy. Niya had just told me something and blamed me for not protecting her." Dilferi sighed with guilt. Brando had guessed more or less, and when the horsewoman had previously made that request, he actually guessed that there might be a knot in it. After all, this was someone else''s housework, and he nodded awkwardly. "But Mr. Brando. I know exactly what Achill and Baron Dale are, and I am very worried about my father, even though Her Royal Highness said that ..." Dilferi asked a little more worriedly. Obviously, she is most concerned about this issue. Although Princess Griffin had comforted her with an attitude about the Temple, Miss Count was not a fool. She thought about it and thought that it was Brando''s guess that was closer to the possibility. Otherwise, her elder brother will not appear in Ampelsel. After all, Yanbao is still a certain distance from this port. Counting from the time when her elder brother set out, the war at Ampelsel should not have occurred at that time, let alone now. These rumors are gone. Brando looked at her and sighed: "Dilfi" "You''re going to lie to me again, aren''t you?" Dilferi stared at Brando and whispered, "Mr. Brando." "I ..." Brando was embarrassed for a while, thinking that I was going to lie to you again. However, he thought about it and was really not sure if he had lied before. After all, his origins are a huge lie, not to mention that it was impossible for him to tell the truth when he invaded the young lady''s manor. He thought about it, and replied, "Delferri, can I call you like this? In fact, I have some analysis of your father''s situation, and I don''t know if you would like to listen." "Of course," Miss Count nodded submissively, not knowing which question to answer: "You can say anything, Mr Brando." "It''s very likely that your father has an accident," Brando replied. Dilferi gave a soft whistle, and Brando saw her grabbing the wheelchair''s armrests, and her hands turned white because of excessive force. "Do you want to return to the territory immediately?" Brando asked. "Of course," Dilferi gasped slightly, and replied, "Mr. Brando, ask your family, your father is in danger, wouldn''t you be unmoved?" Brando shook his head: "Of course I don''t, but I don''t recommend you go back." "why?" "It''s very simple. Your father may be imprisoned, or he has already been killed." Brando saw Dilfery''s face getting worse and worse, he continued, "In the first case, As soon as you return to your territory, your father loses its value. " "And in the second case, do you think that you are back to the territory and can take revenge on your father? It is nothing more than adding a booty to your uncle." Brando finished talking, staring closely at the Countess, for fear that the other party could not accept it and suddenly passed out. But Dilferri showed extraordinary strength, and after a while, she replied: "If I die, can Mr Brando avenge me?" "Of course I do," but Brando shook his head again. "But what''s the point of this? If you think revenge can solve the problem, why not revenge yourself?" "Revenge in person?" Dilferi stunned slightly, then excited: "Can I? Can I avenge myself like this now? Mr. Brando, is there any way for you?" Brando nodded: "Dilferi, you are just overdrawn, and your physical condition is not impossible to recover. Besides, Lord Earl may not have been killed, but as long as you live a day, he has a chance to be rescued. . " The count was silent. Brando saw her take a soft breath: "I see. Can you give me some time to consider, Mr. Brando?" "Any time," Brando replied, "but I also want to tell you, Count, whether you agree or not, I will not let you go back to Yanbao alone. Please believe me, I am Responsible for the hero of the port of Ampelsel. " "Mr. Brando, you ..." Dilferi couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Thank you, Mr. Brando, you are too much." "I''ve been overkill," Brando replied without blushing. It was then that he saw Princess Griffin come back from the outside. The princess seemed to have finished her message. She glanced at the two of them. Although she had heard the conversation between the two before, she did not express any opinions, but only said to Brando: "Mr. Brando, can you accompany me to meet someone?" "See someone, now?" Her Royal Highness nodded. Brando froze, he vaguely guessed that the person her Royal Highness wanted him to see might be related to the North''s broken situation. At the moment only this matter can motivate Her Royal Highness Princess, and only by solving the troubles in the north, whether it is Yanbao or the future of this kingdom, everything can be solved easily. "Who?" He asked. "Prince Wood." ... (ps: Suddenly, Kavanka burst, and I felt so diverse. It took me more than a day to sort out some ideas. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. Kaven really like the aunt, there are always so few God, it''s annoying ...) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to (.) Vote for referrals and monthly passes. Your support is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 13 The waitress Edessa looked out of the terrace with anxiety, the sky was clear, but there seemed to be some disturbing haze under the veil-like clouds in this increasingly heavier port. In her eyes, a tiled red roof stretches into the distance, and the magnificent building complex depicts a unique landscape of the Passa Road District. That is the glitz of aristocracy, exquisite, with a pleasant taste everywhere. But the traces of the heavy rain are still there, and the broken branches in the courtyard that have not been cleaned seem to represent some kind of bad sign. "I''ll have someone clean them, and the people below are too ridiculous." Edessa sighed and said softly. But rather than talking to himself, he asked softly. She stared at the back of the man on the terrace. Her dark brown, almost black hair flowed like a waterfall on the red cloak, and the edge of the cloak was covered with white fur and fell to the ground. "Adesa, don''t need it. I don''t notice anyway, you know, in fact you don''t need to be so careful." The man said, his voice was as soft as flowing water. He looked up, as if taking a deep breath: "Hmm ... did you feel it? This is the smell after the storm. Only now is the air the cleanest, as if the world was completely new." "But in fact this season is very messy, the branches blown by the wind, the tiles scraped from the roof," Edessa replied, "for ordinary people, when they go to the street at this time, A dangerous thing. " "Well, Edessa, if you don''t say it. I don''t know it? You''re always like this, is the world so useless in your eyes?" The man couldn''t help laughing. Edessa saw him sighing, a little upset, but still replied, "My task is to tell me what I see, Your Highness." The man smiled slightly and did not answer. Suddenly she saw a group of white pigeons flying from a certain direction, which should be the square on Newsoke Avenue. The maid looked at the birds soaring. But it wasn''t suddenly that her heart was moving towards freedom; she turned back, looking at her master, and asked with a little worry: "His Royal Highness. It''s been many days." "Don''t worry," the man replied. Edessa heard that his tone was not so sure, but she knew the temper of her master so she stopped speaking. Instead, I buried the uneasiness in my heart well. This was something she had become accustomed to. The room was silent for a while, and Edessa watched the flock of pigeons fly away. She suddenly remembered the stories told by old people when she was a child. It is rumored that when the northern flocks of birds migrate south, they will pass through storms and fight against their destiny day after day in the rain and lightning, but really Can you? She couldn''t help looking at the back. ... Outside the carriage, the bustling shops form a unique scenery of the capital. Although the breath of war seemed to have faded a little bit, the merchants replenished Ampelsel with its bustling vitality. Brando opened the carriage door and carefully lifted Antitina off the carriage. This is a little embarrassed to call Miss Staff, originally as a follower, this should be her job. Rather than let Lord Lord turn around. Next is Miss Merchant. Roman flew from the carriage to Brando''s arms. Then the merchant lady giggled and smirked, causing Brando to ruffle her tender face a bit. "Ah!" Roman''s little eyebrows immediately raised. Brando looked up and looked at the carriage on the other side of the square. The carriage curtain was opened slightly, and the half-elf girl looked at them from behind, then nodded slightly to him. Although Her Royal Highness was anxious to find a way to quell the chaos in the north as soon as possible. But the time to meet Lord Wood was finally delayed until the next day The current Ampersel is full of forces from all sides. But in the final analysis, the strength of the princess''s side prevailed, followed by the temple and the aristocracy in the north. The strength that the temple took for granted was after this well-known mistake. Have to hide temporarily under the table. As the ultimate responsibility of this incident, Wood is actually not the first person in the Temple of Fire at Port Ampelsel-after he left the position of the High Priest, the Temple has identified a new candidate. The new high priest, Gladys, is not famous in the temple, but Brando is familiar with this consistent neutral; this is a good old man who has served as the main sacrifice in the principality of Antobroz in the future. Fair and neutral attitude, the temple sent this person to Ampersel can also see the Cruzs'' change of attitude towards the North and South forces-the new high priest will not reach the port at least until the middle of the year, so Wood still takes into account Some daily affairs of the high priest. Yesterday when the princess took him to meet Wood, the deputy principal sacrifice, she did not expect that the latter happened to leave the city to appease the parishioners. It was not until the next morning that the Lord''s invitation was sent to the two. This time Brando brought Antitina, but Miss Merchant also had to follow, because for some reason-mainly in the last battle, the Miss missed everyone, plus Titan In a series of discussions about the ownership of the wreckage, Lord Roman''s key identity as the actual manipulator-the young lady''s name is already well known in the port, so Brando took her with him It''s not very shocking. Of course, the most important thing is that Brando understands that he is absolutely impossible to defeat Miss Lapi''s merchant. Princess Griffin brought her younger brother. The carriage for the four of them soon met in the central square. At the invitation of Her Royal Highness, Brando and the staff of the staff switched to the carriage. Brando saw the little Prince Haruzer sitting next to the princess at first glance. In history, Prince Haruzer sat quietly next to his sister, just like Brando''s impression a few years later. This is still a quiet and weak boy, or rather a child. He rested his hands on his knees a little cramped, and dropped his head. The soft hair on the forehead almost hangs over the collar flower of the chest. If it is not a white shirt with a royal coat of arms and a lion-shaped sword, it is difficult for you to believe at first glance that this will be the future of Alluin king. Griffin couldn''t help sighing at seeing his brother look like this. In her opinion, Brando will definitely occupy an important position in this kingdom in the future. She originally wanted her younger brother to have a good relationship with the kingdom''s "sisters"; in fact, she even hoped that Brando could become a Kazakhstan. Lu Ze''s teacher-this is not a matter of fate, Brando''s current strength is entirely qualified to assume this position. If he still needs to be humble, then except for the old monsters from the ZTE era, such as Tulaman, I am afraid that no one can admit that he is qualified to teach His Royal Highness. However, Her Royal Highness also knew clearly of her brother''s performance. I''m afraid it''s hard to get into the eyes of this knight. After all, the positions of teachers and students are complementary. In her opinion, Brando didn''t need a royal student to show his identity, but he was not willing to teach an unwieldy disciple to smear his face. Of course, some people may covet this position because they want to show their respect to the royal family. Griffin was used to such cases. There was also part of the reason that Overwell was willing to teach her swordsmanship that year, and everyone knew the love of his daughter. But unfortunately, not everyone is a wolf jazz, and not everyone is Brando. Princess Griffin thought of this, and only sighed quietly. What she didn''t expect was that when she felt something hopeless, Brando, who was sitting quietly, had a great interest in the little prince. He was sitting next to Miss Staff, and the Princess Highness didn''t speak. The Miss Merchant was curiously opening the drawer on the side of the carriage to find snacks from the insideshe was obviously not the first time to ride Princess Griffin''s carriage, in short. There was no one in the carriage for a moment, and with this brief silence in the compartment, Brando looked carefully at the future King of Eruin, his Majesty. To be honest. This is the first time in this life that he has seen the little prince, and even with the previous life, he and His Royal Highness have only a few faces. Although he had contacted the upper circles of the kingdom in the last period of ZTE in that era. But he and His Royal Highness have never been familiar. of course. Nominally, Haruze should be considered King of Eruin at that time. But for some well-known reasons, such as the obstruction of the Grand Duke Alec, the future King Her Majesty may not have a day of independence. And in fact he lacked this ability himself, and Prince Haruze in Brando''s memory was just as introverted as now. Cowardly, this is almost the deadliest shortcoming of being a royal family-even aristocracy. Cruz''s famous Lowland lord, Hordland has a famous line in the game: "Nobles can be vicious, insidious, greedy, and even do nothing, but they must not lack responsibility!" And Prince Haruze happened to be such a person. His temperament is said to have a close connection with the new Queen of Oberu VII, which is only a rumor, but the court struggle has more or less developed the timid nature of His Royal Highness the Prince; although Princess Griffin is deep Favored by the old king, Brando knew that the royal court had always been Sifahthe power of the queen''s side prevailed. Prince Haruze in history did not wake up until his sister, Princess Griffin, was murdered. But it was too late, and Madara invaded Eruin for the third time, and Eruin died. After that Brando left this sad place. Later, there were rumors that Aiko and Yula''s daughter, Elara, had re-established a resistance group in Eruin. Some people said that Prince Haruze was not killed in the fire when the capital city was broken, but was killed by a cross. Buga rescued and later married Elara. But these are all rumors, and no one has seen them in person. Not to mention Brando, who was already in Saint-Osor at that time. But history did not allow Brando to despise His Royal Highness, on the contrary, it just deepened his curiosity. He has read an article on the Internet by an Eruin netizen who introduced this prince. Although it is said that Prince Haruze is introverted, he is actually very outstanding in many aspects, especially in learning magic and swordplay. Talent is outstanding. That article even faintly suggested that His Royal Highness may be a candidate. Of course, this is just one-sided words for Brando. But it does not prevent him from exploring the truth. As far as he knows, Prince Haruze has learned sword art under the instruction of Princess Griffin since he was a child. It is said that it has not been effective, and this makes His Royal Highness desperate. Where does the argument come from? Or is it just eye-catching? Brando looked at the hand of the little Prince Haruzer, as white and slender as a woman. He shook his head and couldn''t help but shook his head. This was not a pair of hands that used swords all the year round, not to mention the hands of talents with outstanding sword skills. As we all know, any talent comes from hard training. Even a genius of swordsmanship such as Buga is the fruit of countless hours of training. There is no truth in this world that is earned without effort-of course, Brando knows that his situation is exceptional, but he does not think that Prince Haruzer Like himself, he is a party. But in history, did the little prince hate swordplay, or was he not good at swordplay? Which side was right? Brando was sitting in the carriage, but Haruze seemed to notice his eyes and shrank his hands. "What''s wrong?" Her Royal Highness immediately realized her brother''s anomaly, and she asked a little unhappyly. The education of the royal family required their descendants to maintain the minimum appearance under any circumstances, and today Haruzer''s performance is obviously a bit excessive. She knew that her brother was always introverted and afraid of life, but she was too helpless. In particular, she didn''t want Haruzer to leave the impression that he could be bullied in front of Brando. Seeing his sister get serious, Haruzer was startled, and stuttered, "No ... nothing, sister." "His Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness is only ten years old, right? At this age, it seems too early to study magic." Brando suddenly narrowed his eyes and said. Nobles often let their children follow some famous court wizards to learn magic and knowledge, such as the chief court wizard Lewoods who died in the Battle of Ampelsel to Princess Griffin and the geek Garlock to the king The eldest son is the other sister. But in fact, all the magic of Warnde will eventually involve drawing power from the sea of ??magic. Although designed to weave the rules, the dark magic will more or less affect the caster, so wizards are mostly physically weak. For the same reason, although most apprentices of wizards begin to learn related knowledge when they are mostly four or five years old, they actually begin to learn magic after they reach adulthood. Or at least after the age of thirteen. But Brando found something interesting in Haruzer. He could almost conclude that His Royal Highness had practiced dark magic. ... (ps: A chapter is written in Silent Cavern, which is slightly better, ohh) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 14 As the carriage wheels rolled over the gap between the slate and the slate connection, a slight vibration made an uninterrupted rut, and the carriage shook slightly, but it was quiet for a while. Princess Griffin seemed to understand Brando''s problem, and a hint of doubt appeared in her silver eyes. "Magic? Mr. Brando, Haruze, he has not yet begun to practice magic. I intend to make him mature. Think again, not to mention that Haruzer is a member of the royal family ... Actually, I don''t intend to let him get too close to the wizards. " This is a tradition in the Wayned world. Nobles often make their children practice magic, but there are few similar situations in the royal family. Magic is related to mystery and unknown power, and the heir to the throne should be as far away from unpredictable danger as possible. Even in those big aristocratic families, the eldest son rarely had a wizard background. Even if Princess Griffin herself, Levys was just a teacher of her occultology and wizard etiquette and history. "Is that so ..." Brando stared at Haruzer''s thumb and forefinger. The sides of the magic triangle were nearly transparent on both sides. This was a manifestation of the magic-induced reaction at least once; After the second upwind, the ring formed a solid law. In Brando''s memory, there is only one kind of spell that will cause such a change, that is, black magic. "Is there anything wrong, Mr. Brando?" Princess Griffin frowned and glanced at her brother. Haruze lowered her head in fear and put her hands between her knees. But Brando said a little blandly: "No, I just think that His Highness''s hand is more like a wizard than a swordsman. When ordinary noble children were as old as him, they started to practice sword art, right?" He As he spoke, he saw His Highness Haruze looking up in surprise at him; Brando blinked at the little prince when he saw Princess Griffin not paying attentionthe former scared the head down quickly As if afraid of being noticed by his sister. The princess didn''t notice it, she felt a little blushed. Haruze did start practicing sword art very early. The problem is how she said she was so arrogant that her brother was an incompetent guy, not to mention practicing sword art. Even the courage to hold a sword is lacking. "Haluze him ... because after leaving Wangdu, I haven''t been able to spare much time to take care of him ..." At last she sighed and still took responsibility to herself. "Sister ..." Haruzer said weakly. "Shut up," Princess Griffin said suddenly, sternly: "There are also your own reasons here, you should take a good look at it." Brando couldn''t help but look funny at his sister and brother, he thought maybe a little The weak side of the prince also has the reason for the long princess, because Princess Griffin is much stronger than the average sister. Haruzer was reprimanded by his sister. Sure enough, he buried his head obediently and stopped talking, like a small animal shivering and curling up. But Brando asked knowingly, "Isn''t Sir Overwell and Lord Macarro right? If I remember correctly, some of the adults are famous swordsmen of the kingdom." He suddenly noticed that Roman was feeding a white cat with a biscuit, and the white cat was squatting on her lap. He didn''t even notice when the little thing appeared. All she saw was holding her head up and squinting her golden eyes at him. On the side, Antitina noticed the lord''s gaze, and she turned her head and curiously reached out to stroke the cat''s head. Brando saw the cat narrow his eyes comfortably. Just turned around. Her Royal Highness apparently noticed this, but she did not realize the purpose of Brando''s question, but replied: "They have taught Haruze. But Haruze''s talent in swordsmanship ..." The half-elf girl looked disappointed and somewhat helpless. Beginning in a more distant age, the nobleman would lead his people to fight against the invasion of demons. The nobility of the nobleman means that he has the ability to protect those who depend on them. Although the era of peace began to extend after the borders of civilization expanded further, the symbolism of the nobility of swordsmanship today is far greater than its actual significance, but as the heir to the throne, it is a waste in itself, which will affect him more or less. Majesty in the eyes of a courtier. "The talent of swordsmanship is only a problem. Normal people start their golden age of learning from the age of twelve, and it is not necessarily too early to assert. But for a qualified swordsman, the first thing to possess is the courage to overcome himself. Brando looked at Haruzer and said slowly. He didn''t know if His Royal Highness had any talents, but he knew that for His Royal Highness. The crux of the problem is probably not talent. And in guts. Griffin looked at him in surprise. Her Royal Highness, of course, heard Brando''s voice, "Mr. Brando, what do you mean?" She was all hopeless. Overwell once taught Haruze''s swordsmanship. Although the wolf Sir was patient, he could not give Haruze the courage to face his sword. Brando nodded. This is what he originally thought. In his vision, a kingdom such as Eruin would eventually move towards a polity similar to the aristocratic parliament of the Cruzs around the Second Age, and it seems that Her Royal Highness is also aware of this. But before that, Eruin eventually over-completed the king of this transformation. At least he did not want to see a cowardly man at his mercy. Moreover, if those players on the forum are right, Haruzeri should be an outstanding king. "Do you want my Highness Princess to be a teacher of Prince Haruze?" He thought for a moment, and asked, "However, there is no experience under him, and there is no guarantee that he will be able to teach His Royal Highness." Brando wasn''t humble, he was just a shot. Before him, both Overwell and Woods had been the teacher of His Highness the Little Prince, and he thought he was not much better than these outstanding people of this era, except for his vision of the future and an inside story. , And even far worse. On the other hand, he does not have much experience. However, he prefers to experiment with the little prince. The worst result will not bring any negative impact, but if it is successful, the gain will be too great. Moreover, to have a good relationship with His Majesty the future King, whether in Haruze or His Royal Highness, you can get a high reputation. Brando knows how much His Royal Highness cares about his younger brother. Griffin''s idea was completely different from Brando''s. The inheritance of Swordmaster Darus was just enough for Brando to become His Royal Highness''s teacher. She knew that there was a huge network of people behind it, not to mention that Brando himself was also excellent in swordsmanship and knowledgeable. She took a soft breath. Sure enough, Brando s affection deepened a little bit, and he finally managed to converge the surprise in his heart, and immediately said to his younger brother: "Haruzer, call your teacher." But Haruzer lifted his head, looked at Brando in fear, and then looked back and said, "Sister ..." He was obviously still worried about Brando breaking up his secrets. Princess Griffin did not anticipate her brother''s inner world at all, and she frowned like a severe mother, saying irresistibly: "Haruzer. Mr. Brando is from Swordmaster Daruss Descendants, even his skill in swordplay is inferior to even Mr. Buga. Besides, Mr. Brando is so knowledgeable that even Mr. Woods and Lord Garlock have praised him. As a teacher, what is your dissatisfaction? Her tone was getting harsher, startling Haruzer. The little prince lowered his head reluctantly to Brando and whispered, "Teacher." The voice was weak and soft like a lamb, making Brando cry and laugh. He could clearly see that although His Royal Highness was respectful. Just don''t say it is yourself now, even if a pig is under the persecution of His Royal Highness Princess Haruze, he can obediently call it a teacher. Fortunately, he was not in a hurry, and Haruzer was nothing more than a child with a weak personality. If he ca nt cope with a child, he ll go home early and plant sweet potatoes. Besides, His Royal Highness still has a handle in his hands. Thinking of this, Brando couldn''t help laughing and shook his head. The next two exchanged the sabre in accordance with the etiquette of the World End World. Of course, this was just a ritual. The process was that Haruze first released his sabre to Brando. Then Brando turned his sword and gave it to His Royal Highness. In the classical era, this process symbolized the teacher''s gift of knowledge and swords to the students, but now the ceremony has become a ceremonial form. After completing this formal etiquette, Brando became a teacher and student for Prince Haruzer. In fact, Brando, as a player, has heard of the existence of this etiquette. But he is not clear about the details. Generally speaking, teachers and students have a certain observation period, and the ceremony will be officially held only after they are satisfied. Of course, he did not know that Her Royal Highness hurriedly let Haruze The ceremony was actually a small calculation of him. In Vaund. Once the names of teachers and students are established, it is not easy to dissolve them. Fortunately, Brando didn''t really care about that. However, if Princess Griffin knew that the knight in front of her was only trying to take her brother for an experiment, I''m afraid she would stab him in the car with a sword. It is a pity that both of them were playing with their own abacus, and for a moment they did not realize where the other party''s "conspiracy" was. The carriage quickly reached its destination-a gate to the manor''s courtyard in the Passa Road area. Because the reconstruction of the Anderle Grand Temple is far from complete, High Priest Wood has been temporarily living here for some time. Both Griffin and Brando heard that this place should have belonged to the property of the Sifah family in Ampelsel before, but neither of them was a small-bellied chicken, and they didn''t mind it. The carriage stopped at the gate of the courtyard. Obviously, Wood had long been prepared to welcome Her Royal Highness, and soon a servant opened the way for them to lead everyone into the courtyard. As soon as I got out of the car, Antitina quickly led Roman to the front, Her Royal Highness also took a step ahead, leaving only Brando and Prince Haruze to walk to the rear. This is actually a tradition. Her Royal Highness knew that as a teacher Brando must have something to say to her new students. What she appreciated, however, was that the lady of Staff under Brando was so smart and capable that she even reacted one step ahead of her. The etiquette of these upper class aristocrats must know that most people do not know much about it. Even in half of the noble families, little attention is paid to it. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Antitina more. On the other hand, Brando did have something to say to Haruze. But when he got out of the car, he saw Prince Haruze walking alone at least two or three meters away from him, as if he were a beast of flood. However, His Royal Highness understood the basic etiquette and did not dare to transgress and walked side by side with him. Brando looked a little funny at His Royal Highness, who walked down his head, and of course he knew what the other was afraid of: "His Highness Haruzer." Haruzer was startled and looked up at him. "How, how ... teacher ..." "Her Royal Highness doesn''t know her yet?" Brando asked. Haruze turned pale: "Old, teacher ... I ..." "Who taught you?" Brando asked, and of course he said that His Royal Highness was practicing black magic. He didn''t come out under the princess palace at that time. One was to leave a handle, and the other was not to make things big. The Chu monk of a country practices black magic, which is of course a matter of course in Madara. But in Eruin, the kingdom under the rule of the Temple of Fire was an extraordinary event. Brando''s first thought was conspiracy, but he did not rule out other possibilities. First, he needs to get the answer here at Haruzer. But Haruze shook his head vigorously: "No, no one taught me ..." This certainly doesn''t sound like the truth. However, Brando was puzzled to see that the little prince''s face was flushed, and it didn''t look like he was lying. He frowned slightly, thinking that it was really what he expected? He asked curiously: "What the **** is going on, Haruze, now I am your teacher, and you must answer my question truthfully. I can promise not to tell your sister." This sentence obviously had a great effect on Haruze. The teenager raised his head and looked at Brando weakly, as if he was a little skeptical, but finally he dared to ask, "Really?" "I promise you, even Her Royal Highness believes me, do you believe me?" Brando replied somewhat brazenly. He couldn''t help but want to scratch his face, feeling that he was blushing a little bit, but it was just coaxing a child, he just didn''t hear it. Haruzer considered it, and nodded honestly: "Actually ... I don''t know why, teacher." "Ha?" Brando froze, and the question was almost as if he hadn''t answered it. But he heard the clue, and asked quickly: "You don''t know why it is?" "Just ... I don''t know if it''s magic ..." "Have you been to the royal library secretly?" Brando demanded immediately. Haruzer froze slightly, glanced at him a little, and nodded. Sure enough, Brando knew for a while and asked, "You read the book inside?" Nod again. "You copied what was inside?" "Um ..." answered carefully. "several times?" "Only once ... don''t tell your sister, Lord Earl." Haruzer whispered quickly. From his point of view, Brando was already close to a monster, and he couldn''t imagine how the Count could guess all this. He only accidentally entered the forbidden areas once before leaving the capital, and only once. And he thought no one knew it. He couldn''t help looking at Brando with some fear. Brando also looked at his new student, and he was already convinced that something on the forum might be true. ... (Ps: Happy New Year, everyone ...) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 15 "Master Sacrifice." Edessa walked through a cloister and saw at one time that the former High Priest Ampersel was cutting scissors in the courtyard with scissors. The old man, wearing a robe, turned his back to her, and bent his head against the green foliage, looking attentive. It wasn''t until she spoke out that Wood gave a slight pause before turning her head. He smiled slightly: "Adesa, you are here." "Yes, Lord High Priest, may I ask what you are looking for?" Adesa bowed and asked. Wood put away the scissors, turned around, and put a cut flower branch on the stone table in the courtyard. Edessa saw his silver-brown eyebrows stretch out and said to her, "Go call your master and tell him if you want to see that person, it is today." The maid stood there dullly, as if she hadn''t responded for a while, but after a while, a light of surprise appeared in her eyes: "Master Lord-" "Don''t need to thank me for your master, Edessa," Wood waved. "I didn''t promise you anything. This opportunity was won by him, but can I convince His Royal Highness and that person? On your own efforts. " "Only you will give us a chance, Lord Lord." "Then get ready," Wood replied. Edessa nodded quickly, and sincerely bowed to the former high priest of Ampelsel, then retreated. Wood watched her leave the courtyard, the figure disappeared across the corridor, and the old man sighed. Pick up the scissors again. But at this time, the sound of rustling footsteps came from the other side of the corridor. He froze slightly, and stopped again. ... The attendant led Brando and the princess through the corridor, and the sunlight penetrated through the neatly manicured walls, leaving a zebra-like light pattern on the floor of the corridor. "Mr. Brando, Haruze will take care of you." Her Royal Highness watched Brando and her brother come back from behind. She glanced at Haruze without a word, then said softly. Brando also glanced at the little prince. In fact, Haruzer was secretly looking at his glance. The dark gray eyes, which were different from his sister, were full of anxiety and some pleading. Brando couldn''t help but be a little funny. In fact, he didn''t say much, he just promised to keep secret for His Royal Highness. He will of course keep it secret, but not this. He knew that the real secret was that the little prince of Eruin might have some extraordinary talent, as described in the article in the forum of the last generation; just looking at the obscure black magic books Can master the above spells. Such talents can only be ashamed of the Bugatti Wizards of the Silver People. But it is not the time to make this secret public. On the one hand, he does not want Haruze to have a sense of pride, and on the other hand, he protects His Highness Crown Prince Eruin. For the princess'' question, he nodded slightly. There was a slight light in front of him, and the fence surrounded by holly trees had come to an end. The attendant took them around the corner of the cloister, and Brando saw the former high priest of Ampelsel. In his eyes, Wood looks a lot thinner than half a month ago, but he also calms down a lot. The old man seemed to have waited for them for a long time. When they appeared, he smiled immediately: "Princess Griffin. Mr Brando, Both are here. " Then his eyes looked back again: "Miss Antitina, Miss Roman, Your Royal Highness, hello everyone." Antitina nodded politely, and Little Roman rushed to the principal sacrifice on her side. The adult beckoned, and only Prince Haruze stood a little timidly behind everyone. Griffin looked at her brother and sighed, and she bowed slightly to Wood. "Master sacrifice," Her Royal Highness looked up, and opened the door to see the mountain road: "We came for the northern situation." Wood froze. Then they reacted. Her Royal Highness Princess Eruin opened her door in such a way that she showed a stance at all costs, apparently trying to tell him that she did not intend to compromise on this issue. Griffin''s attitude did not surprise him, but he couldn''t help but sigh. He understood the toughness of His Royal Highness from the beginning. However, the Yan Temple thought that the winning ticket was in its hands and did not expect to cause a huge trouble in the end. Although the temple has made concessions many times on the issue of Eruin. But today is obviously the ultimate highlight. If Her Royal Highness can solve the problems of the North in one fell swoop, then the reunification and even revival of Eruin is only a matter of time. Cruzians are not happy with a revival of Eruin, but there is no core conflict between the two after all. Compared to the eagle''s empire, Eruin was nothing more than a small kingdom of peace. The same was true for Wood, who was first and foremost a believer in the Golden Flame way than the Cruzians, so he once advocated a neutral attitude to the temple. Although until this attitude can not be maintained, he will support all the initiatives of the Temple of Fire. It turns out that those measures taken were all wrong. But the former high priest of Ampelsel is now thinking about how to repair the losses caused by these errors, rather than questioning the Temple''s course of action. He thought for a moment, but didn''t speak. Brando on the side replied: "Master Sacrifice, after all, Eruin is the Eruin who believes in the doctrine of inflammation. Jihad is imminent, presumably the temple will not want to see its allies in civil strife. Rouin, neither the earthly temples nor the Madaras will be a problem for the Cruzians. " Wood froze. His eyes immediately turned on Brando. This was the fourth time he had seen this young man, and it was this young man that caused great trouble to the Temple of Fire. But Wood has no hatred for Brando, but rather appreciates it. "You say the Temple of the Earth and Madara?" He raised an eyebrow and asked, "Mr. Brando, I heard that you are the first people to escape from Butch. You have experienced that war. You say That''s all. Don''t you think it''s because of the stereotype of Brahman''s black roses? " With a smile in Brando''s heart, Madara''s change could not hide everyone. Especially St. Osor and Cruz, two empires bordering it, the Temple of Fire must have had Madara''s turbulent intelligence long ago, otherwise why would it react so quickly in the first Black Rose war, immediately ordered Its retreat. But the abominable thing is that the Cruz people obviously deliberately indulged the bones and skeletons. In their eyes, Eruin was just a more important chess piece, but it was not impossible to give up. He judged from what happened in another history that the Cruz''s bottom line should be that Eruin should keep at least the part north of Ampelsel. Therefore, Madara will progress so smoothly in the Second Black Rose War. The Cruzites were using the wish of Madara to hold Saint Osor''s wishful thinking, until after the third Black Rose war, Madara was fully seated before returning to God. But at that time everything was too late, so there was the protracted battle that followed. For a moment, Brando could not help recalling the war in the mountains of Alkash, he shook his head. But also see through Wood''s disguise. He replied, "If it''s just prejudice, I wouldn''t mention Brahman''s black roses. Are there fewer Enruins enemies?" He paused and said blatantly: "If Eruin blocks Madara''s way north and west, the bone racks will have to look eastward for exits." Wood shut up immediately. The old man clearly understood that the young man had seen everything before him, including Madara''s plan and Cruz''s plan. He took a deep look at Brando, "Madara has recovered the mercury rod, and the rise is unavoidable. As far as I know, Her Majesty''s Emperor has gained great prestige in this war. Integrate this ancient I am afraid that the time of the kingdom is imminent. At most, the time for the undead to move north to west will mature. " "And at this time, could Eruin be unified and have the ability to resist the invasion of Madara?" He answered with a glance at Brando. Wood didn''t tell the truth this time, because he knew it was just a waste of time for Brando. But before Brando spoke, he reminded: "Don''t forget, there is another war in Eruin to the north. The Temple of the Earth has begun ahead of time with Mr. Brando''s sword in your hand. A holy sword. " Princess Griffin listened quietly. Antitina frowned. In fact, they all heard Brando talk about the threat of Madara, and Her Royal Highness herself knew it. But they did not expect that time would be so urgent. Especially when the half-elf princess heard the rumor about the mercury rod, she couldn''t help but take a breath and asked, "Mercury rod? Is that rumor true, really Rocky''s mercury rod?" "Exactly." Wood nodded. "How is this possible? Why didn''t these temples tell us anything in advance?" Princess Griffin couldn''t help feeling a little angry. She asked, "Isn''t Eruin the country under the Temple of Yan, or the Royal House of Corkova, or the royal family of Shifah, and has faithfully believed in the teachings of Yan for generations because we believe in Yan. Wang Neng upholds justice and integrity, but Lord Wood, what do you think of us! " "Because the Cruzians never believed that Eruin could resist the invasion of Madara, and they were unable to mediate with the Temple of the Earth, Saint Osor, and Madara at the same time, I am afraid they have to give up part of Eruin Interests, so that the mischief of the east will let Madara''s undead go to the trouble of the wind elves, Her Royal Highness. "Brando replied. Princess Griffin stared angrily at Lord Wood, and Lord Wood was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know why the young man always seemed to see through their plans. He coughed and replied, "It''s not exactly that, but Mr Brando is right, the temple is not omnipotent, and there are many enemies like the Cruz Empire. After all, the Eruins are still We must save ourselves. If Eruin can resist the invasion of Madara, we may not give up our interests here, and you must understand that. " Her Royal Highness took a breath and calmed down and nodded. "I understand, but now you have also seen High Priest Wood. Are the Eruins willing to support this temple of inflammation?" "No," Wood shook his head. "His Royal Highness Princess, you must understand. There are many factions in the temple. Not everyone supports you. Whether you can get the support of others depends on your intention. How to solve this problem. There are many deep-rooted aristocratic forces in the north of Eruin, you can''t expect them to sit still. " "But the problem now is not that I expect them to sit and wait, but that they want me to sit and wait." Her Royal Highness tightened her lips and replied coldly: "The nobles of the North are eager to move and each wants independence. They will never compromise with them. If they want war, I can only give them war, but I want to know, where will the temple stand? " She looked up at Wood, in fact she knew that if the temple was not standing north, a large part of the nobles in the north might choose to compromise with her. But Wood shook his head: "His Royal Highness Princess, I can stand by your side. But that doesn''t mean anything, you should understand, let alone I am not the great priest of Ampelsel now. The temple cannot give it up. Influence in the north. " It''s like a knot. But there is always a solution to the problem. Brando looked at Wood and suddenly said: "So you have a solution to this problem, right, Lord Wood? Why not say it?" Wood froze slightly, and he looked at Brando. Brando went on to say, "I remember you told Antitina, my Miss Staff, you said you might be able to solve the mess in the north." "No." Wood shook his head. "Mr. Brando, it''s not me, but someone can do it." "Has someone?" Both Brando and Princess Griffin were stunned and couldn''t help stopping to look at each other. "Who?" Her Royal Highness asked. She really can''t think of anyone who can solve the chaos in the north, is the great priest of the Temple of Fire? Or the emperor of the Cruz Empire? Or a Bugatti? Silver Elf? She even thought of the Dragons for a while. But Lord Wood said: "That person is also looking to meet you, but you still need to get your consent before that. For some reason, you may not want to see him. Especially you, Princess Griffin. " "Me?" Princess Griffin pointed to herself puzzledly: "Why? Who is that, Lord Wood?" "Princess Griffin," asked High Priest Wood, "are you familiar with your brother?" "My brother?" Her Royal Highness screamed suddenly. (Ps: Today''s offering ... I have a bit of Cavern recently, and the condition is not very good, so I won''t ask for tickets first. Wait for the last month''s outbreak to fill up, please feel. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 16 Levin Ornessen-Sifah, the elder brother of Princess Griffin in history. Compared to his reputation before the Eruin civil war, the name of the eldest son of the king disappeared after the war. Some people say that he died in the chaos, some people say that he was the puppet of the Grand Prince and Queen of Westphalia, and some people said that the princess had spared his life and let him go to the forest, but as all drowned in these romantic folk Like the historical truth behind the legend, the real story is often taken for granted and unexpected. After Wood''s introduction, Brando and His Royal Highness waited for about a quarter of an hour in the vestibule. During this time, no one spoke, except for the voice of the main priest, Ka Ka Ka Ka, who trimmed the leaves. Because no one can figure out the meaning of the principal prince of Ampelsel, and it seems that it is not a wise thing for a person with a sensitive identity, such as the eldest son of the king, to appear in the eyes of everyone. Her Royal Highness Princess may not want to see her elder brother, who was their enemy not long ago, really willing to help them? Although it is possible, it will come with certain conditions. Brando cannot guarantee that Her Royal Highness is willing to compromise with her enemies. But after a while, he heard a sound of light footsteps coming from behind the holly wall. Everyone turned back and saw a maid lead a noble youth around the bush-decorated leaves. Behind the wall, appeared before him and the princess. Although he had never seen it before, Brando reacted the first time, and that was probably His Royal Highness in history. It is not gorgeous to say that the other party is wearing: a simple military uniform, lavender. The long cloak hangs down to the green meadow and merges into the afternoon sun. It looks like a knight with a certain asset in places such as Braggs, Maggietan, or Fort Kurk. The imperial crown prince. The sabre hung from the youth, but not the delicate flower stands, it was a real cavalry sword. The leather on the hilt was so worn that it didn''t feel like a royal article. However, it cannot be simply judged that the owner of the sword is a master swordsman. Because there was a pair of tightly closed eyes on that calm and calm face, and long eyelashes dangled softly, as if falling asleep-or blind. His Royal Highness is very handsome. It can even be said that Qi Yuxuan Ang is blind. A blind man is obviously unable to practice swordsmanship, and it is difficult to imagine participating in a series of complex plots. Not to mention becoming King of Eruin. Brando could not help but cast a glance at His Royal Highness next to her, and the expression on the princess'' face was also very surprised. There was a moment of hesitation in her eyes, but she asked, "... Brother Lewin, your eyes?" He was a little hesitant and surprised. "Something happened, don''t mind, Griffin," said Prince Lewin, who didn''t seem to mind, and smiled indifferently on the face: "but after losing my eyes, I can see more broadly, and the world is often for myself Everything you see is deceived. " He added: "Griffin. We haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years since the winter fort. I think you should be seventeen years old this year, it must be a lot taller then, and it should be more beautiful. It''s been a long time since I''ve heard people talk about you. " His tone was casual, as if he was really talking to his sister, not the enemy. Although in a sense, his embarrassing identity today was caused by the sister. Princess Griffin was silent for a little while and said, "That''s all over, brother, this time you have done a lot of things wrong. Kingdom. Father, people, everyone will not forgive you, and everything , Will eventually be on track. " "I will not shirk responsibility, but my position as a son of man requires me to support my mother-in-law. Even now she has also failed, Grand Duke Siphage, and I have been defeated. I have also become a prisoner under the rank. Griffin, you must I thought I was resentful, but it s not. I m not here for forgiveness today. I hope you understand. No matter how the situation changes, I m a member of the royal family of Leuin. Levin laughed with his eyes down. . "Then what do you mean ..." Princess Griffin frowned slightly, and she gave Brando a look of doubt. Brando frowned, guessing what the prince would do. He was thinking about what kind of person Levin O''Nealson Sifah was in history. There were all kinds of rumors about him, but very few truly described His Royal Highness positively. At least until then, he never knew that His Royal Highness was a blind man, and it didn''t look like he was newly blind. And what kind of character does such a prince have? Whether it''s just for self-use or for the talent, all the legends in history are uncountable. At least from the other side''s current performance, His Royal Highness is obviously not a simple guy. And it is hard to say whether the other party was involved in the plot between the Archduke Sifaher and the Queen. However, the identity of the other party is very sensitive at this time. The queen and the only son-in-law of Obergur VII, and the only qualified heir to the Sifaher family, presumably the other party should also understand this. What is the purpose of the other party, in addition to the transaction? But the key is the content of the transaction. What exactly does His Highness Wang want? If you want to re-inherit the Sifaher family, this kind of thinking is a bit naive. However, since the eldest son Wang said that he did not expect to be forgiven, he would not have made this naive request. Brando looked up. At this time, the maid next to Levin said something to the prince''s ear. He saw the eldest son turned back and smiled at him: "This is Mr. Brando? I heard someone talk about your deeds, you His performance in the battle of Ampelsel was already regarded as a hero, even if it was Exarch Ake, this is not the case. " Brando glanced at Princess Griffin, and saw that the half-elf girl''s face was not uncomfortable, but she had the look of approval. He turned back and calmly replied: "His prince is ridiculous, Ampersel''s hero is not alone, not to mention so exaggerated. Everyone is just saving himself." "I deeply agree that it is precisely because I know how to save myself and struggle, so civilization has continued to this day. The history of mankind and other intelligent races is a heavy epic in itself. The appearance of millions of heroes is not accidental, but a kind of Need. "Levin nodded with a smile. Brando was inadvertently noticed that His Royal Highness had long, shiny dark black hair, which was scattered on his shoulders like a waterfall. This kind of hair color is very rare among Elune, with a deep purple flowing between the hair. "Brother." Princess Griffin interrupted this touting each other. This is not what she wants to hear: "Prince Wood said you have a solution to the chaos in the north. Do you want to use this to trade with me?" The eldest son stopped and nodded seriously. "Exactly." "You should understand. This is impossible--" Princess Griffin frowned, but her words were interrupted immediately. Prince Levin smiled slightly: "I understand, Griffin, but you guessed it wrong. I don''t want to use this as a condition in exchange for something, I think the two can listen carefully to the next idea, how?" "Brother, what do you think?" Her Royal Highness stunned slightly. Levin nodded, but said to Wood beside him, "Master, will I be alone with the princess and Mr. Brando for a while?" Wood held the scissors and stopped. He glanced at the eldest son Wang, then nodded, and put the scissors away, and said to Griffin and Brando, "His Royal Highness, I know more or less what your elder brother thinks. Although a little bit extreme, but It''s a solution, at least at this moment, you may be able to calm down and think about it. " Having said that, the former priestess of Ampelsel gently tidy his robe and walked out of the courtyard. The princess frowned slightly. She watched Wood leave and turned back. "So brother, what do you think?" She asked. "Griffin, as an enemy not long ago, you must be very suspicious of my attempt?" Levin did not answer directly, but asked so. His tone sounded casual, as if joking with friends. But this question sounds a bit silly. It is natural to suspect, not to mention the enemy, even among strangers. Brando knew that His Royal Highness Prince might not be a fool. He obviously had his intention to say so, so he just waited quietly for the answer below. Her Royal Highness clearly understood this, but she still nodded: "Personally, I know who you are, and I would like to believe you, brother Levin. But from our standpoint, you should also understand, Politics cannot tolerate personal feelings and weakness. " "Yes, but in fact you may be mistaken about something. There is no conflict of interest between us, and even in a certain position, we should stand together-Griffin, and Mr. Brando "Said the eldest son of Wang suddenly. The courtyard was quiet. The princess was silent, and she frowned deeply, looking at this person who should be her elder brother in name: "Brother Lewin, do you think we can gain our trust by saying this?" This sentence is actually Brando''s idea, but Princess Griffin used we instead of me to surprise him slightly. "No, this is not a lie." The eldest son Wang smiled slightly. "Griffin, you want to solve the chaos in the north. It is nothing more than ending the kingdom''s civil strife and eventually bringing the country to a unified state." "Isn''t it because of your own division of the kingdom?" Griffin replied coldly. "Is that so?" Levin asked, "Is Eruin a unified and stable kingdom before the Siphag family''s attack?" The eldest son of Wang suddenly raised his head. Although he could not see, he also gave the illusion of being watched. That kind of gaze seemed to be tangible, and his ''sight'' swept everyone present: "Griffin, you know this very well. Remember the words I used to say to you?" Her Royal Highness squeezed her lips. Brando saw her slender eyebrows almost twisted together, and he knew that Griffin had a relationship with this nominal brother in his childhood and that Archduke Enrique persecuted Ober in the year of the astrologer. When ancient VI changed the law on changing defenses. At that time, Her Royal Highness went to Dongbao with her father for a temporary residence, where she met her brother. However, the historical record of this experience is only a few hasty words, and it is obviously impossible to record the dialogue between the two children. But Brando knew very well that what His Royal Highness was saying was not wrong. Has Alluin ever been unified? Maybe there is. Since Ek integrated the entire southern border, Eruin has since become a unified kingdom. But since the ancestors left the world and the end of the Shifah Dynasty, the Lionheart sword has been lost, and the majesty of the royal family is not as good as the day. The rule is also very meager. And after the Archduke Enrique persecuted Obergu VI to change the defense replacement decree, the unification of the kingdom was in name only. Why was Eruin unified? When the kingdom gradually collapsed, the majesty of the central monarchy could no longer restrain it from falling apart. And this is exactly what Her Royal Highness wants to change. "Griffin, Mr. Brando, do you just want to change the kingdom back to what it was before the father was alive?" The eldest son went on, "If so, Sifah, Corkova, What''s the point of another name? That''s not what you think, right? " His Royal Highness Brando and the Princess were silent at the same time, because that was their goal. "The cause of the incompatibility of the northern nobles with you, and even the cause of the betrayal of Grand Duke Alec, Griffin, came from understanding your true ambitions. You want to carry out reforms like Cruz and Saint-Osor, Turning Eruin into a truly centralized kingdom-if one day you succeed, it will undoubtedly be a nightmare for those powerful people today. " Levin replied: "No one will give up the benefits, so they cannot support you." "No ... there will always be some people who support me, such as the Highland Knights, and those who still believe in the ideal of the prince," answered Princess Griffin. "Then what? Maybe even those bankrupt knights and homeless people, maybe you can succeed, Griffin. But don''t forget, there is not much time left for you." Wang''s eldest son calmly analyzed "Eluin''s enemies are not just from within." The sentence pierced into Brando''s heart like a spike, and he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Yes, reform may be inevitable for Eruin, but Eluin''s enemies are not the only vulnerable aristocracy. Race against time is something he has been doing all along. Her Royal Highness looked up: "Then what can you do, brother?" The eldest son of Wang was silent. After a short while. He whispered, "It''s simple, let me be King of Eruin, Griffin." ... (ps: After a long period of Cavern, I ran out and played for a few days, and found inspiration again. Hey, it''s really difficult. In addition, meow, this time I m not kidding you, just wait Go ahead, hum.) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 17 The courtyard was terribly quiet for a while. Except for the lady with a short syllable, "Ah", and the young lady who is looking around. Princess Griffin stared at her brother as if she was staring at an artifact, and her expression was so cold that she dared not speak easily. Brando even quietly clenched the hilt under his coat and stared at the actions of the two brothers and sisters. He was a little skeptical that His Royal Highness Prince Wang was nervous because he had been hit too hard, but no matter what In one case, he dared to promise that as long as the other party dared to be slightly wrong, he would dare to send the black blade of the Earth Sword into the heart of the other party. As for the eldest son of Wang, does such a thing have meaning in Brando''s eyes? But the eldest son didn''t do anything. He stood calmly at the center of gravity where everyone''s eyes met. His long hair naturally hung down, his eyes closed, and there was no trace of tension between his looksas if he had hit a normal one before. You ca nt say ''good afternoon'' anymore, instead of saying ''please give me the throne''. "Give me a reason, brother." At last, just like the ethereal sound of water dripping into the bottom of the well, the princess said with a voice that broke the dead silence. However, there was a layer of ice on her face. "The reason is simple, Griffin," the eldest son was calm, "because you need time to unify the South. To the south of Ampelsel, you can find many supporters, Mr. Brando, the Earl of Toniger. My lord, maybe you will soon take the place of Count Denel. There is also the Grand Duke Lantoni and Grand Duke Viero, who are not so strong. The Highland Knights will also be on your side because of Mr. Brando. , With a unified south border, then the north will no longer be your resistance. " "So you," Princess Griffin asked, "become the king of the north?" "You need someone to help you out, but it doesn''t hurt the majesty of the royal family. Not only that, it is easier for the nobles in the north to accept me than you, because the Sifaher family has natural leadership over them. Beyond that, Griffin, there is still a war in the north waiting for us, and I can serve as your natural barrier. A unified south and a war-torn north have won and lost, for you already See it at a glance. " Brando moved slightly. He couldn''t help raising his head, and seemed to want to re-evaluate the eldest son of the king. Her Royal Highness was doing the same thing as her, and she looked up. Asked seriously: "If it''s a lie ... it''s a bit botched, brother." "There will be a battle between the North and the South, but it depends on when it happened. Griffin, even now the North has an incomplete Black Blade Corps and a less obedient White Lion Corps. It is already impossible to defeat the South. " Levin replied calmly, then he listened. As if confirming that Lord Wood had gone far. "Will the Temple of Fire allow Eruin to have a civil war in such a situation?" "will not." "They want you to make such a compromise with the North, and it''s best that Eruin maintain the status quo, like everything that happened after the year of the astrologer." "but--" "What if you have the absolute strength to sweep the North? Before they have time to protest--" Dead silence is like dust settling in the courtyard. Leave everything else on the ground motionless. "IMHO," Brando couldn''t help but finally spoke, and he asked like he thought about it for a long time: "His prince, although the queen and the Archduke Sifahe regarded you as a puppet, as far as I know you are Behind the ''game''? " Levin turned his head back suddenly, facing the direction of the sound. His eyebrows narrowed like a sword, and the whole person seemed to suddenly become taller: "You are better than I thought, Mr. Brando, I''m glad not to be used as your enemy. Can you tell me How did you come to that conclusion. Is it speculation or intuition? " neither. It''s just that the predecessors planted trees and the posterity enjoyed the cool. The history of previous lives about His Royal Highness is nothing more than words, and no one even made clear his whereabouts. But naturally curious players are very good at catching the wind, and there are not many articles about analyzing Levin Ornison Sifah''s personality and life experience. Some are out of thin air. Some are speculations, and some are rumors, but as long as you link this information with His Royal Highness the real eldest son in front of you, it is easy to draw conclusions. "Because of ambition, an ambitious person will not be willing to be just a chess piece." Brando felt that he had never been so sensible for a moment, as if he was blessed to the soul. Everything he saw in the past about His Royal Highness King Speculation has become the basis of his speech at this moment. He seemed to be standing on the giant''s shoulder, and raised his head calmly and said, "Since you can find the priest Wood in such a desperate situation and struggle for a glimmer of vitality, how could he really be at the mercy of the people?" "It''s wonderful, but it''s true." The eldest son Wang sighed. "I''ve stopped some things, to the best of my ability. There are some actions of the mother-in-law I would like to achieve, but I don''t always agree with the methods." "Not to mention that there is self-interest in anyone''s heart, and I don''t think it''s sinful," he replied. Her Royal Highness wanted to speak, but she stopped suddenly. She glanced at Brando and motioned him to continue. With such trust, Brando understood it, and he asked, "So what is your self-interest and which side are you on?" "I said that we are standing together. I, to be the king of the north, and you, need me to be your barrier in the north." The eldest son of Wang looked calm. But Brando watched his expression change carefully, and he had an intuition that his Royal Highness hadn''t fully expressed his true feelings. He looked aside subconsciously, just to see the maid next to Levin Ornessen frowned slightly. She seemed to want to say something, but the eldest son reached out and stopped him. "All of this is just a bubble. You know your ending, it''s just that you want to be the king of the North for a year and a half. Is it worth your life?" "Brother." Princess Griffin finally couldn''t help speaking. The eldest son smiled and replied, "Griffin, have you tried to taste that you can''t dominate your own destiny? I swear that one day I will master my own path, even if it has a minute, a second- Remember what I told you during the winter hunt? " "... Eruin is a black forest. If you say that wolf. Your choice will be the same as it ..." Princess Griffin remembered the clip caught in the snow and dyed red for a while The blood on the field of vision. In the year of the astrologer, the cold wind blowing across the plateau still makes people feel a little chill. "Even if you break your leg, you have to be free, because the wilderness is my home," Levin replied, revealing Bai Sensen''s teeth. "Moreover, I may not necessarily fail. Although the North is full of difficulties, it is always There is still a glimmer of life. Seeking an opportunity to survive in despair. That''s what I do best. " "Griffin, if you can''t beat me, I will beat you mercilessly. Like you, I will never allow Ampelsel to divide for a long time, even for a day." A cold voice echoed in the vestibule. . Even Miss Merchant was startled. She turned around and stared at the lunatic with wide eyes. The eldest son of Wang did seem crazy, but at least an elegant lunatic. He saluted his sister so that no one could make a mistake. Her Royal Highness thought for a moment indifferently. Just stopped him: "Do you think I dare not kill you?" "Yes." "... but I will not agree with your request." "What then?" Wang was not surprised, and asked with a smile. Her Royal Highness looked at him silently. ... Two carriages drove out of the manor, and many waited to board the carriage in the courtyard. "He didn''t tell the truth." As Antitina got on the car. He whispered a reminder to his lord, "At least not completely." "I know, what section are you talking about?" Brando, as always, helped his young lady on the carriage, which made him look different from ordinary people. But Brando turned a blind eye to the strange eyes cast by those subordinates, and looked up and asked. "I don''t know, but I think he is hiding something, intuition." "intuition?" "Intuition is also an experience, Lord Lord." Antitina replied earnestly. Brando thought about it and thought it made some sense. He turned back and looked at another carriage. The emblem on the carriage was dark and almost invisible. He had the same doubts in his heart. His Highness His Majesty Wang was definitely the most stable person he had ever seen since crossing, and it was unlikely that such a person could tell the truth. But the point is what exactly he is hiding. He looked back again. Pinched out the tip of Romain''s nose and let the latter fall back. Then he boarded the carriage and asked the little prince and his cold-faced princess, and then sat down beside Roman. Princess Griffin frowned, as if thinking about something. Only Brando knew what she was thinking. But he didn''t say much. Just raised the curtain and looked out the window. The view of Ampelsel outside the window was gradually falling into the dusk. Starting today, Levin Ornesson Sifaher, as her brother, will no longer be the Crown Prince of the Corkova family, under the joint appointment of the princess and the temple-he will have a legal , The new title, the new family of the Shifah family. The new Grand Duke will be appointed to prepare the North to deal with the war with the Lion Mane, but in fact it is promised that he will become the King of the North, and everyone will know it. Although all this has not yet been finalized, Brando can already guess what Her Royal Highness''s reply is. This looks like a compromise by the Wang Dang. But only a few people understand the truth. Some people may think that Her Royal Highness should be tougher, but others may think that this is a more mature political means. But what really puzzled Griffin was that his brother looked confident. No one knows if this is the wrong choice. But in Brando''s opinion, the results were actually pretty good. What Eruin needed was not righteousness, but it was exactly time. As long as he was given a little more time, he would be able to save the kingdom. But now the eldest son Wang gave them was exactly what he dreamed of. As long as the nobles of the North are no longer eager to move. The princess could free her hands to clean up the mess in the south. More importantly, after three years of peace, after three years, the enemies that Eruin can face will no longer be limited to these native chicken dogs. The eldest son of the king has his intention, why is Brando himself like this? Valhalla is the cornerstone of all this, and he is convinced of it. He finally glanced at the sun-dark gold outside the window, and in that direction was a gleam of seashore, as if he could see the spectacular scenery of the Trade Wind Ring through the golden clouds. Then he lowered the curtain and stopped thinking about these things. As for what the eldest son really wants, such history is left to the future to judge. At least for Brando. ... (Ps: there is one more.) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 18 Most of what happened after Princess Griffin and Brando left Wood''s mansion has actually become predictable. The eldest son of the king succeeded to the post of Grand Duke Siphaghe, as if it symbolized another compromise of the royal family to the place. Such a compromise has been repeated in the history of this kingdom. Since the day of the thunder, the power of the place has become stronger and stronger. cycle. History seems to be repeating itself, but anyway, at least under the appeasement of Yan Temple and Wang''s eldest son, the turbulent tide in the north once again calmed down and became calm. Privately, it is said that a nobleman celebrated a rare victory after the battle of Ampelsel, and the dark smoke in the area was so suffocating that the kingdom would return to the days of the astrologer. The phenomenon of robbery by local thieves seems to be showing signs of coming up again, and the merchants complained, but under all these superficial phenomena, the changes in the secret are proceeding silently. Brando understood that Her Royal Highness could not sit as Prince Levin in the north, even if they had a close agreement, even if the other party was her nominal brother. But personal feelings are not tolerated politically, not to mention that the Temple of Flames does not want to see signs of a resurgence of Eruin from north to south-at least until the end of the jihad, the Cruzs want this ancient kingdom to maintain apparent stability. It''s just superficial. In addition to these reasons on the table, there are more direct conflicts of interest that determine this. Because in the north, in addition to the inherent territories of the Sifah family, there are also the territory of the Royal Corkva family, as well as Yanbao and Yanilasu. For these complex spheres of influence, it is unlikely that the princess party will give people a hand. As part of the exchange, Her Royal Highness then regained control of the White Lions as expected. But perhaps the eldest son Wang himself is also unwilling to master such an army that is not loyal to him. Since the reappearance of the Lionheart Divine Sword, a loud voice appeared inside the White Lion Legion and fell to the princess. This is slightly different from history. In another period of time until Freya completely controls the White Lion Legion. In fact, the White Lion Army did not really identify with the King Party. But this time, the old White Lion who lost the two legionnaires apparently lost his original spirit. Bryson, Choco, and Enroc, who survived the battle in Ampelsel, were ordered to go north to receive the legion. The new legionnaire was the grandson of the kingdom lion who sacrificed in the battle of Ampelsel. . But Brando knew that the unlucky egg wasn''t long in this position. Everyone understands that only one person can lead this legion. That''s Freya with a Lionheart sword. But now is not the time. Nemesis also removed Freya''s name from the original list-the reason is that the young girl from the Butch countryside needs more discipline. This is what Brando thinks. In the future, she may have the ability to run an army, but she is still far behind. The White Lion Legion seemed to have a long period of dormancy. It was not until the officer regiment of Caglis was formed that he was able to build a white lion infantry that truly reproduced the glory of that era. At that time, it was the moment when the Valkyrie came into play. Before that, there are more important tasks waiting for the future Valkyrie to complete. But compared to these things, certain big events that took place on the table attracted the attention of ordinary people more. Especially the silver people eventually got involved in the investigation of Ampersel World War I. At the request of the Bugatians and the Silver Elves, the Temple of Fire had to give up control of Ampelsel. The black hand behind all this is naturally Brando and a fairy lady. A human. A goblin promoted the most significant incident between the year of the sword, Eruin and Cruz, in the eyes of the general public. In the middle of the Moon Flower, from this day on, this port city will no longer be in the name of autonomy but will exist as a trading port for Eruin. As soon as the news spread, it shook the entire southern part of Vond. No matter how the news spreads. There is only one truth that never changes. That is, after centuries, this holy white port finally returned to the arms of his ancient mother. That evening, Her Royal Highness made an exception for Brando to take her around the outer wall of the port. The half-elf princess looked at the distant forest margins and bays under the golden clouds immersed in the setting sun. She just watched silently, her eyes far away from the end of the sky, where the sun formed a line of golden silk. She is in the same position as her ancestor Aike was in the same millennium. As she approached the tower, the princess softly said "Thank you" to Brando, and the voice was so light and so detailed that it even made Brando suspect that he had hallucinations. In any case, at least he remembered the sparkling eyes of His Royal Highness in the distance. She must be very proud, otherwise those twinkling clouds reflecting like a golden eye would not hide the excitement. It was not the king of Eruin, but the princess who loved the land most deeply. The turbulent events around the port made a sea-like hustle and bustle, so that all living beings have become a floating shadow to modify it for a month. And the trivial things intervening in these major events have become the episode of adjustment. For example, the recovery of the geek Garlock, when the chief law wizard of the kingdom, Ampersel''s hero of the day reappeared in the public once caused a sensation in the city. After all, Gallock''s name was originally a legend in this kingdom, compared to Brando, an unknown name. That day, Ampelsel held a one-day carnival so that Her Royal Highness came to tease Brando and asked if he was jealous. Brando was not jealous at all. He was more concerned about another thing, and that was that Garlock accepted Antitina as an apprentice, as he had said before. According to the teacher himself, such a high talent. It would be a pity to be willing to be just a mortal. Brando agrees. But he respected Antitina''s own opinions more than that. Fortunately, Ms. Chancellor was not dissatisfied, on the contrary. In fact, she had a long-term desire to learn magic, but she had no chance after the family went bankrupt, and no time at all. that''s it. Antinina became nominally the only heir to Garlock. In the words of Her Royal Highness-it is likely to become a future palace wizard. And the third widely circulated incident this month is also related to Garlock. The incident originated from a group of young people''s curiosity about the legendary story of how this division escaped on the battlefield, but the parties put up the master''s shelf and kept silent, which in turn inspired everyone''s curiosity. Soon a ridiculous rumor spread among the city squares-it was said that Gallock had escaped a disaster that day because he was hiding among a pile of demon corpses. Indeed, for a court teacher, such an experience is really embarrassing. So for some goodwill, the port quickly banned similar rumors. Only once did Brando meet the master while he was in the vestibule of the reconstructed Great Temple of Anderle. But he accidentally heard the latter whispering in dismay as he walked: Damn shit, **** shit! Time seemed to pass quickly. At least for Brando and everyone around him, the time spent in the port of Ampelsel seems to be passing by in this many events. The mild moon flower is like a sawdust floating in the river, passing through the fingertips and disappearing from people''s field of vision. The weather starts to become hotter day by day. The storm off the coast of Ampersel gradually subsided, and the greenery of the mountains and forests became more and more attractive as time passed, as if the people in the port had not noticed the slight changes around them. The mountains and forests have already bloomed and ushered in the summer. Naga and Silver Elves left Ampelsel, and the port seemed to be deserted for a while. Brando asked Naga to bring back the gratitude from the kingdom of Eruin, presumably the Queen Hanlu, who has left a huge reputation in history, could understand what he meant. Alluin needed an alliance, as did the naga under the sea of ??glitter. But the other thing was that Brando had a toothache. Just like in the convention. The silver elves took away their token-the precious ginkgo leaf. This loss is probably the most heartbreaking thing in Brando''s war. If it was not to save His Royal Highness, he would say that nothing will be wasted this precious opportunity. Some players in the last life used this thing to exchange a whole dragon''s nest, and the value of the treasure in it was enough to buy Denel''s collar and smash it and rebuild it again. Brando only used him to regain the title of a nondescript Count Toniger. Although Her Royal Highness acquiesced him to let Denel take over, but then again, Eruin''s power would be concentrated in the center sooner or later. In this case, his de facto lord would be taken back sooner or later. Brando thought about it and thought he was boring. Fortunately, the silver elf looked at Matissa''s face and did not give him too much trouble. On the contrary, he stood firmly on his side from the beginning and completely expelled the tentacles of the Temple of Flame from the port of Ampelsel in the shortest time. From this perspective, it was considered a return ticket. However, with the departure of the Silver Elves, officials of all sizes in the Port of Ampelsel inevitably felt that everything seemed to be relaxing. The point is that the disputes often caused by the differences in habits between humans and silver elves seem to disappear for a while. All things seemed to come to an end after entering the hot summer hazy moon, so Brando quickly realized that he seemed to have only one thing left in this port. The date is moving in an orderly manner. Just like the date scale marked on an accurate timetable, the expected guest arrives on a sunny and sunny afternoon. It was a letterhead with silver feathers on it, written in flying font on the cover: Mr Brando personally started. The same stationery was sent to Her Royal Highness''s desk. The envoy of Buga arrived. ... "Brando, Brando. Look at me!" The light voice penetrated the woodland and was as happy as a child. When Brando looked up, he saw a few beams of sunlight falling from the shade. Fall on the dead leaves and moss to form scattered light spots. Between these crooked rocks, there was a section of dead wood, and Miss Merchant stretched her hands. Walking staggeringly on top, as if proud of his balance. Then she jumped down from the dead wood and landed in front of Brando and Antitina, showing off: "How is it, great?" Super powerful, Brando sighed helplessly: "Roman, aren''t you tired?" There was a moist heat in the sweltering forest outside the port, like a mist of water in a steamer. Everyone was sweating. Except for some energetic guys. What annoyed him was that the fairy lady told him clearly that the wizards of Buga had specially selected a cool cloudy day. It now seems that there is something wrong with the silver people''s understanding of the cloudy sky, or that the astrologers of the artisan wizards are simply not reliable. Brando glanced back, and Akane, Freya, Caglis, and even the Count of Yanbao were called by him. Miss Count was whispering something with Her Royal Highness behind her. Cargres was, as always, with the youngsters of Tonigel, and Shire was on the periphery with a group of Huque''s mercenaries. Only Akane was sitting under a poplar tree and was reading a red cover book seriously, and her long pony tail was hanging down to the moss. As a matter of fact, Qian originally did not recognize many characters, and can only be said to be far beyond the average mountain people. Of course, you must know that most of the mountain people are completely illiterate. But since Antitina has been her teacher. This mountain girl who doesn''t like talking much now seems to be able to find some quiet pleasure from reading. Just watching some knight novels all day long made Brando very worried that she would eventually look like Roman. He glanced back at our merchant lady again. Miss Merchant had already taken his arm and sat down next to him. After a pause, Brando was relieved. But it didn''t take long for a rustling noise to be heard from a bush in front of them. Everyone looked up and saw a neat group of Macaro, Overwell, and Earl of Austin coming out from behind. They are obviously here. Macaro first saw Princess Griffin next to Dilferi, and he looked back at Brando, "Mr. Brando, what kind of guest are we going to meet today, and why is Her Royal Highness Princess also here? Here?" They actually got the news the day before. Macaroo first thought of the dragons behind Brando. It was precisely because of these golden people who may be behind the princess that the Kings were more stable after the war. Tied to the princess'' chariot. Of course, the death of Levy Woods also to some extent resolved the misunderstanding between the two sides. In any case, the chief court wizard of the kingdom was a teacher of Princess Griffin. But for Macaro, the last news he received was that the mother dragon named Aloz had a day of harassment in the port. After simulating a fire dragon attack on the city, it disappeared without a shadow. trace. Everyone thought that the terrible dragon girl had left, but he didn''t think so, he insisted stubbornly that he just hid behind the scenes. And the young man named Brando who has an unusual relationship with the Dragons is obviously the biggest help behind the princess. But he didn''t know that the answer to the question he had been insisting on was actually very simple for Brando. After listening to the story of the ring of the wind of wind, the little character Dragon Loli, it is said that she had already ran back to Tonigel to see his "Inner Spirit Hall". And today they want to see another group of people. But before Brando answered, the bushes were separated again. This time there was an old man in a silver robe. When the old man saw Brando, he slightly hesitated, then a familiar smile appeared. "Let''s take a look at today''s Eruin for my old friend. I didn''t expect Brando, we met again." "Bottom!" Brando almost didn''t jump up. He thought that the people from Buga should be Tania and Tulaman. After all, they and the kingdom have a deeper relationship. But he never dreamed that such a character would come. William Pist. The silver storm in the world''s population, the leader of the Silver Alliance. He turned his head subconsciously, and surely he saw His Royal Highness Princess, Macaro and Overwell look at him with a strange face, it felt like looking at a legendary monster. The meaning in that eye was obvious. "Brando, who are you holy?" ... (Ps: This is the second update today. If you do nt see the previous one, you can go back and take a look. Do nt miss it. Today, the two changes are almost 10,000, but they are not much worse, so you start to make up the debt. Account! Touch everyone!) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 20 There is a miracle in this world beyond words. Every time he looked up at the spear bathed in the interlaced lightning, Brando''s thought came to him. The spear floated over the center of the hall. Around the billowing clouds, a white-gold arc continuously shot out of the clouds, hitting the gun blade, then bounced off in an arc, and dissipated in the darkness. There was no sound of thunder in the dark clouds, but it was silent, and everyone saw the scenery of the world falling down and the stars falling to the ground. The cyan light flows in the underground of the hall, and outlines the shadow of each raised stone. The light changes like flowing water, and there is a quiet flowing river underground. Facing such a scene, even William couldn''t help changing his color. Macaro and Overwell became dumb when they entered this hall. With a click, the tiny cane in the hands of the fairy Tania fell to the ground without the former being aware of it. Roman raised his head and stared round eyes, no image at all. Freya was also shocked beside her. The knight of the lake behind her stared at the spear without saying a word, but Nimesis was full of intoxication. "This is the Azure Gun ..." Brando heard the horsewoman muttering behind him, and couldn''t help looking at her strangely. Because the reaction was almost the same as that day, but he didn''t think about it, but waited for William to appreciate it. After all, with the exception of these cloth-making craftsmen and wizards with extensive knowledge, no one on this continent would dare to say that they are qualified to determine that this is the real Azure Gun. The wait is not long. Just a few minutes later. Brando heard William exhale heavily. The old mage seemed to sigh a long time before saying, "This is the real Azure Gun." A dead silence. Makalu behaved a bit like a machine man who had been underground for years, turning his head back almost rigidly. Stammered and asked, "Master ... you said it was ..." "Shut up and don''t let you intervene." William interrupted him flatly, although Makaro was known as the sly fox of the kingdom. But in the presence of this great man, he did not dare to make trouble. He froze slightly and had to shut his mouth forcibly, but it was as ugly as that face. Then the old mage nodded with satisfaction. He glanced back at Brando and said, "It is not necessarily a good thing that the Azure Gun is reborn. What are you going to do with it?" In fact, Brando had already discussed with Tania a solution, but he could understand what the teacher asked. According to the usual practice of the Bugatians, they will completely seal the place after doing some research to avoid any trouble. It''s a bit incomprehensible. At the pinnacle of all civilizations, the craftsmen and wizards are the group of people in the world who are most afraid of getting in trouble. Because they will pursue isolationism, ignore the world, and even take the initiative to eliminate the signs that may involve them in trouble. This is not the case for Bugatti of the silver people. In fact, most silver people seem to have this tendency. The silver elves also escaped from the world according to a prophecy. Even the dragon people of the golden people sealed themselves directly in the dragon realm. Only a few young generations of dragons would walk in the outside world. As a player. I don''t quite understand why. Some players think that this setting is made for balance in the game. After all, for the humans and wind elves of the black iron people, the power of the silver people is really unmatched. For example, Brando''s strongest enemy ever encountered so far is undoubtedly Andersa, one of the twelve shepherds of the tree shepherd encountered in the ring of trade winds. The highest peak of the elements has been reached, and the state of perfecting the body has almost been approached. But at this level, in front of William of Silver, he can only be called a little girl. -Whether it is age or strength itself. And William is just one of the twelve Witch Leaders of Drora, the Silver Alliance and the Large Library, the Pure White Tower, the Rainbow Scorch Federation, the Craftsman Council, and the one that has been disbanded. Twelve Rings Spell Society. Because of this terrifying power, Bugatians dared to claim to rule the sky and sit on an equal footing with the Dragons. Such a strength, even if the Temple of Fire, the Temple of the Wind and the Temple of Light are combined, and even the full power of the Temple of Nature and the Return of All Things, and the shepherd, may not be able to compete. If the Bugatians no longer practice isolationism, the silver elves of the silver people will no longer be indifferent. Then Warnland will not have so many kingdoms today, but the opposition between the two forces. That''s why players think that the way Bugatians and Silver Elves think may be related to the balance of the game. But Brando didn''t think so. He feels that the general silence of the silver people and the gold race may be due to deeper reasons, which have actually been recorded in history only in words. Brando prefers to believe that what happened in history makes these silver people so cautious. Of course, he didn''t have any evidence yet, just guessing out of thin air and relying on an intuitive instinct to believe so. The reason is ridiculous, because he believes that the design team of torrentialrain will not change the history of the game simply because of compromises to gameplay. So Brando listened to William''s words and did not answer immediately, but thought quietly. As the teacher said, the re-emergence of the Azure Gun is not necessarily a good thing, it may be a huge trouble. If he is still a player, then he will definitely get this thing at all costs. For the artifact, any player will be crazy about it, not to mention the legendary existence of the Azure Gun. But now he is more than just a player. Everything that happens in this world will actually affect him and the people around him. But after a brief silence, Brando replied, "Let''s do as I said before." The old mage stared at him. Seems to be confirming his thoughts. Brando probably guessed what the King of Wizards thought, so he added: "Master William, if this is the course of history. I think it is difficult for us to change anything." "Ah," William sighed. "You don''t understand, forget it. That''s it. You''re right, just like Jiufeng''s verbal saying: No evil can''t escape." Brando is familiar with this proverb, but Jiufeng''s background design originally referred to some cultures that he was very familiar with. He nodded and replied, "Everyone I invited here today is closely related to the battle of Ampelsel that day. Let s start with Her Royal Highness and let everyone try it one by one. Maybe someone here will become Azure. The owner of the gun, let us witness the birth of this period of history. " "Brando." Princess Griffin turned to hear him, "I let you come first." "Me?" Brando frowned. "Yes, you are my knight. In my mind, only you and the azure knight are the most similar. I hope the azure gun can choose you-" Her Royal Highness replied: "So I want you Try it first. " Brando paused for a moment, not expecting that Her Royal Highness expected so much of herself. He thought about it. He nodded to everyone, then raised his head and walked towards Qing Gun that day. But before two steps were taken, a majestic momentum had already come on. Before Brando had time to see what was happening, a figure appeared before him. Only a few people were present at that moment, and the figure was born out of the interweaving lightnings in the sky. Then an arc appeared in front of Brando in an instant. At that moment Brando could express his feelings with just one word, fast. As a swordsman, his accomplishments have long been integrated into his bones. In terms of his current strength and sword skill level, almost no one can get close to him without any response. Even with the strength of Williams, Brando could at least respond a bit before the raid. But the current offense was clearly outside his expectations. Even including the experience of the previous life in the game, even in the eyes of a senior warrior with a level of 130 and a warrior alone, he has never seen such a fast offensive. However, he could see clearly that the opponent''s starting position was the classic posture of a gun knight with a spear in the game. But the Gun Knights would never have had such terrible dexterity. Before he could blink, the lightning spear pierced his chest. Before Brando had time to confirm that he was injured like this, the whole man was flying. At that moment, he finally saw the human face made of lightning. But while looking at that face, Brando almost yelled. The energetic creature under the outline surrounded by lightning was clearly a woman, but of course he couldn''t be so surprised. Because the face he saw was almost exactly the same as Roman, of course, Miss Merchant would never put her beautiful little eyebrows upright and put on such a murderous look. With this series of doubts, he fell heavily to the ground. "Master Lord!" "Master Lord!" Charr and Meditha reacted first, and a protective spell fell on Brando out of thin air. And the little silver elf princess also had a pistol in her hand for a moment, holding a single gun between Brando and the lightning girl. But the Lightning Girl stopped, she looked at Metisha, and threw the spear in her hand, and the Lightning Lance instantly turned into countless arcs and dissipated into the darkness. She looked at everyone in the hall coldly, and finally Metisah could see the other''s face clearly: "Ah, Miss Roman!" She screamed. "what!" As if it were a chain reaction, Roman stared at the Lightning Girl with a stunned look. The Lightning Girl froze slightly, and she turned back. It seemed as if she noticed her movements, and Melissa raised the spear in her hands, but at this time Brando finally took a breath and said, "Don''t do anything with her, Melissa!" Brando released his hand from his chest, and the count''s coat was scorched, but there was no trace of blood. He took a breath and replied, "She didn''t mean to kill. She seemed to be the hero of a gun." "Elite?" Meditha turned her head back: "Master Lord, who is she and who will she be? How can she look like Miss Roman ...?" But before Brando answered, a deep, magnetic woman''s voice echoed throughout the hall. "My name is Owina, who are you, humans? Elves? And silver people? What is your purpose?" ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 21 (This is the third change! It is written in the front. If you don''t notice the first two changes, please double up!) "Owina?" Even Brando struggled his brain to find out the origin of the name from his memory, not to mention others. Only Roman asked in a whisper: "You, how do you pretend to be me !?" Owina glanced at Roman, and gave a slight glance: "So it is." "Huh? What do you mean?" Miss Merchant paused. The Lightning Girl turned her head, frowning and looked at Brando on the ground: "The authority on your body seems to be inherited from the Truth Society, but you obviously have higher authority, somehow ... I see, it is strange that you have The breath of Gaia''s will. " She looked back at everyone, but stopped only at William. The silver league''s division frowned, saying nothing, as if thinking about something. However, Ovena''s eyes lightened slightly when she saw Freya. "The descendants of the Goddess of War did not expect that this bloodline is still alive." She said with a little sigh of admiration. Brando certainly heard the words of the Lightning Girl, but he totally felt like he was listening to heaven. He didn''t even hear any of the nouns in Ovena''s mouth, even if it is the past experience in the game, there is no word about this. He frowned: "Madam, who the **** are you? You are the spirit, whose will do you represent?" "Me?" Lightning Maiden stepped forward, and she raised her chin: "Humans, according to your record, you should call me the Azure Knight." Azure knight. These five words echoed in Brando''s mind, and he opened his mouth, but for a moment seemed to lose his language ability. No one else is better than him, or worse. Meditis almost let the spear in her hand fall to the ground, and several people in the carnival behind Her Royal Highness mumbled, "This is impossible ... this is impossible ..." In front of them was the Azure Knight who shattered the sky and caused the stars to fall, bringing the mortal era. If you want to ask what is the most famous hero epic in the history of Amber Sword, it must be a poem of Cang. And to ask which part of Cang''s poem is the most widely spread, it must be the legend of the Azure Knight. It is the originator of all the knights ''epic, and future generations have made countless stories based on this legend. Almost all knights'' fantasy has the shadow of this legendary character. But she is a woman? Everyone couldn''t help but feel a little bit unacceptable. Only Roman found out that the other person was not impersonating her, and asked curiously, "But why do you look exactly like me?" "History is like a long river flowing quietly. Of the billions of stars, two are so similar. This is just a coincidence." The Lightning Girl replied with a low voice. Why did Brando think the lady was talking nonsense, he asked, "Master Cavalier, what do you mean by those words?" Owina gave him a glance, and replied, "What you said, even if you heard it. I didn''t say anything, and I wouldn''t rashly tell you that in this world, all secrets come at a price. "What''s the price to pay?" Brando asked, frowning, during the game. Players have been trying to solve a mystery, the ultimate path to the power of existence. But apparently no one has succeeded yet, but Brando faintly feels that the term Owena mentioned earlier is likely to be related to the final door knocker. Because since the fall of the Babel fortress. Ancient knowledge was lost on the earth, and there is no record of the power of existence. Since then, neither the people of gold nor the people of silver have ever really opened the door. Even the dragons, who are high above, stop at the peak of the golden body. Brando looked at Ovina seriously, but the horsewoman made of lightning shook her head: "You can''t pay for them, human, okay. Tell me, what is your purpose here?" "Purpose?" Brando came back to his thoughts, remembering the purpose of their trip: "Sir, we accidentally found the azure gun you have used, and we hope to get its approval." "So it is." The Lightning Girl nodded. She glanced up at the entire hall and said, "This should be the remains of the Barbados. You probably haven''t heard the name. So for you, what is this place, and the outside world has reached that year? " "Now this is the territory belonging to the Kingdom of Eruin, and it is the underground of a trading port of Ampelsel. Lord Knight," said Princess Griffin. "This is the First Age, 376 years. " "Is the Chaos era over?" The Lightning Girl muttered to herself: "Does any **** exist on the earth?" "God people?" Everyone looked at each other. What kind of noun is this? Even for players, that''s a legendary background. Owenna looked at them and knew what was happening. But there was no sadness or joy on her face, but she replied, "So, I see." She looked up and replied, "You said that you want to get the approval of the Azure Gun, it''s very simple, just defeat me." Beat you? Brando was so suspended that he was strangled by his own saliva, but the other party was legendary to break the sky and bring a new era of classical heroic existence. Legend has it that the Cyan Knight was a hero who lived before the destruction of the Babel fortress, and almost certainly had the power of existence, and even in that horrible age, her power belonged to the highest level. From this we can see how terrible the power of this lightning girl. Although I knew it was not easy to get the Azure Gun-after all, the sword of amber is first and foremost a game, since it is a game, there is no free lunch-but Brando did not expect this ''copy'' The conditions are so simple and demanding. The hero who defeats the Azure Knight is enough. The question is is that possible? Brando can roughly judge according to the strength of the previous blow, even if his prosperous strength in the game, plus the help of other top players in the entire Gray Hughes Knights, may not be able to match the lightning in front of him. Girls fight. He couldn''t help but have a doubt, asking, "Sir, can I know that your hero is as strong as you were in your lifetime?" Ovena smiled slightly: "You are very smart, human, and you know how to challenge your opponent''s strength first. But my answer may disappoint you, as long as I am still in this hall. My strength is equal to my heyday. The power of time. " Everyone seemed to be punched in person. Macaro and others couldn''t help but set their sights on the legendary mage from the Silver Alliance, but William couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Although his power was approaching the peak of the world, it was not enough to see the power of existence. . He shook his head, which had no chance at all. "It''s too much," Princess Griffin frowned, and replied, frowning, "Master, how could anyone beat you?" "Half-elf girl, since I can''t defeat me. What qualifications do I have to use my weapon?" The Lightning Girl smiled slightly and replied. Brando frowned. Unlike everyone else, he felt that this condition was absolutely problematic. It is absolutely impossible for a game to set conditions that cannot be completed. Her Royal Highness asked very well, who can defeat the azure knight? Don''t say who is present, even in his time, which player dares to say that he can defeat the Azure Knight? Or push back, as long as the power of existence cannot be grasped, there is no possibility of victory. For a moment he thought of the feline inside. He looked up. But seeing a pair of eyes is looking at himself. It was a pair of black eyes with a light purple luster, and under the slender eyebrows, the beautiful face was set off with the beautiful black hair. The horsewoman stared at him. The meaning in his eyes was already obvious. But she reminded with a lip: "Word trap." Brando reacted suddenly, and he had no time to think about why Nimesis suddenly thought of the problem. But he has already looked up and asked Ovina: "Master Cavalier, do you mean that as long as you are in this hall, your strength is equal to your strength during the heyday?" The lightning maiden froze and looked at him. Brando knew in his mind: "Master Cavaliers, as long as you defeat you, can you get the approval of the Azure Gun?" "Yes." Owina nodded. "That''s good." Brando suddenly leaped backwards and shouted to Charles on the side: "Char, Dragon Strike!" The young wizard attendant knew it the moment his Lord Lord spoke. Now that Owenna is unmatched in this hall, change to a different battlefield. He reached out to the ground, and the halo of the magic of law gathered in his palm in an instant, dazzling-- "What do you want to do!" Ovena raised her eyebrows slightly with lightning, and then angrily rushed to her face: "I hate the most opportunistic guy!" The voice just fell. Her figure completely disappeared from everyone''s vision, and Roman''s scream came over: "Brando, behind you!" Brando was cold-hearted, because in the face of this situation, the average person would definitely be the first to attack Shire to cancel the spell on his hand. But Owenna clearly saw his relationship with Shire. In other words, she knew he was a travelling mage. Brando felt the coldness of the vest, and he didn''t even have any room to resist, a coldas if not a hand made of lightning at all, caught his back. "Order him to stop!" The Lightning Girl''s voice was scary. "No, Shire, throw the spell out! What rules are there, she can''t hurt anyone!" Brando immediately shouted. Owina froze slightly: "... how do you know?" Brando smiled smugly: "Because you stabbed me just now, did you forget?" "Have you noticed?" The lightning white girl''s almost white-gold eyes showed an unbelievable look. "You guy is still a little clever, but do you think this will make me helpless?" Brando knew that there was a smug smug look on Ovena''s face, and she didn''t know. He followed her gaze and saw that the beam of dragon strike in Shire''s hand in that direction had come out and hit the ground. The hall had been fragile for countless years, and the ground was only under this blow. Fragmentation, it seems to collapse. But at this time, Ovena said coldly, "The power of fate, history goes against the current." Just eight words. Then a miracle happened. ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 22 "The power of destiny, history goes back!" Ovena''s deep voice buzzed in the hall. Such a strange scene appeared in front of Brando. Time and space were like a set of continuous playback shots. They were broken down by white beams of light and re-integrated together. The colorful light array returned and shattered. The stone slabs, soil layers, and rocks are glued together, and they are restored to integrity. Dragon Strike is like a constricted platinum sword that flows back from below the ground and recovers the stunned Charm''s rule of law. The sorted magic returns, is disassembled into the most primitive magic, and the entire casting process is completely reversed. This is an unprecedented sight. As long as you understand the principle of magic, you can understand what kind of power this scene contains. In the eyes of the two outstanding wizards Tania and William at the same time, they were shocked and fascinated at the same time. Time, space and energy are the most fundamental interpretations of the law for the world. This is the power of existence. "It can''t be beaten at all, Boss!" Charr screamed strangely. "You can''t beat me!" The Lightning Girl proudly declared, and thousands of electric arcs appeared in her instantly. These arcs spread out in all directions, and each one accurately hit everyone in the hall. First of all, Brando, who was taken hostage by Ovina, was directly blown out. Dilferi, Antitina, and all the women who were not members of Roman''s exclaimed an exclamation. The expanding arc formed a shining net in the entire hall. One end of the net shrouded everyone in it, bound to Above the wall on the side of the hall. There was only a flash of light in William''s eyes. With one hand raised Draco, the scepter of the sky, a transparent dome-shaped shield appeared around him. Hundreds of golden arcs passed over the magic shield, and then broke into countless fireworks-like ions. The other standing was Brando. He activated the fool''s talent from the moment he got up. The blood of God burned in his body, forming a barrier of will that was almost visible to the naked eye. All lightning had disappeared before approaching his body. Invisible. "Oh?" Owena saw this scene with a curious expression in her eyes: "This is ... the smell of Odin''s guy. There are so many weirdness in you." "This kind of magic doesn''t work for me at all!" Brando''s Earth Sword was already sheathing. He looked up at Owena at the Lightning Center, and slashed at the opponent. "It''s ridiculous. He isn''t my opponent, either." The lightning girl snorted coldly, and the thunder in the entire underground hall disappeared into the darkness, but there was still a bunch left. Both lightning pikes in her hand. Owina seems to have seen through Brando''s offensive course. The dreary blade has just appeared in front of her space, and the spear has slammed the broad spine of Brando''s earth sword. Lightning in her hands is essentially the same, arbitrarily changing the nature of energy, such strength has long disappeared in this era. "Will there be dragon swordsmanship, do you want me to teach you two tricks?" Owina didn''t seem to care about Brando''s striker at all. She opened Brando''s attack with one hand, stepped back, and easily maintained it. Distance from Brando. Brando actually wanted to say Okay, it s also shocking to let the knights of the sky casually impart any skills to the games of his time. But unfortunately he is suffering. Because the spear in Ovina''s hand had pierced him like a dragon tooth. At that moment, he was almost scared, and the shadow of the gun in the hand of the Lightning Girl was divided into four. Each round is like the shadow of the moon, which is the supreme spear of the star knight: Silent Night. Of course, the skill to take such a name of literary disease must be the royal lineage of the wind elves, and it is actually one of the mysteries of the lineage of the stars. But the problem is. What about the prerequisite skills for this trick? What about charging time? Nothing happened to this woman! Isn''t this a bug? The quadruple gun hit Brando''s body in an instant. The art of gunfire: Silent Night is like endless darkness. The more you dodge, the more you chase, but once you hit it, the last move will disappear. Invisible. But just four shots. In terms of Ovina''s strength level, Brando is also enough. Even she thought that Brando would be defeated, but did not expect that the Lightning Gun passed through a layer of phantom-- Illusion? There was a gleam of cold light flashing immediately in the white and gold eyes of the Lightning Girl. She saw Brando''s vision in mid-air advancing and stabbed at her with a sword. "Well? This is not magic, this is a magic clone!" Owena''s voice was slightly surprised, and she took a step back to avoid the sword, and asked in amazement: "This is really a genius sword art, did you think of it? " Brando did not answer. After the wind, Jiuyi formed four or five avatars in an instant, and each avatar was an attack, as if Brando''s swordsmanship formed a ghost around the lightning girl. "Well, do you think you can win this way?" The lightning girl chuckled coldly, and she clamored for all the attacks, without using her right hand from beginning to end. Then the long gun was swung horizontally, and the whole person waved a crescent like a round dance. "This starting hand ... Dragon''s Fang of the Iron Scale!" Brando''s body reacted faster than his brain. He knelt on his knees, leaning his upper body backwards, and let the blade of the lightning pike flutter against his chin. Dragon Tooth is said to have the strongest single-armor breaking ability. Ovena is even more horrible when using it. The sound of the gun blade when it is broken is almost a scream, so that the space is shaken. But Brando is very clear that this skill has a fatal flaw in the attack range value. He is very familiar with this skill, so Oviena has reacted instinctively before he even shot. The lightning gun waved like a glimmer of light, meanwhile Brando supported the ground with his left hand, and his right hand was already waving the sword of the earth with his backhand. The sword was slashed to the lightning girl holding the spear. This trick is the simplest and most effective way to deal with the use of Dragon Tooth fighters. Of course, it is also the most effective counterattack that players have sorted out after thousands of battles. In the past, Brando was always good at every use. But Ovina held out her right hand and squeaked. He firmly held Brando''s blade. She pinched the dark back of the earth''s sword with her three fingers, making Brando feel that the sword in her hand was stuck in the steel. The Lightning Girl smiled slightly: "Your reaction is quite fast. For your age, the actual combat experience is also rich." After all, she raised her spear and stabbed Brando. This shot made Brando look dark, and it looked like a normal straight piercing. But the starter is clearly the rock resonance gun of the earth knight. Sure enough, as soon as Ovina fired a gun, the ground beneath the lightning pike shook and cracked. Rock fragments rose from the ground and were blown out by the shock wave. Oviena shot only three times, each time almost the highest stunt of a warrior''s top class. But in her hands it seems like ordinary skills, don''t throw money one by one. This time I really encountered a plug-in! Brando only flashed this thought in his mind, he watched the spear piercing his throat, but he couldn''t move. The Resonating Gun, as the housekeeping skill of the Earth Knight, is characterized by using the power of space shock to lock the enemy''s dodge range. In the game, it only appears as a lack of dexterity. Already. Is this what people do? But at this time, there was a sudden loud noise. The ground at Brando''s feet suddenly broke, and he sank down, causing the Lightning Gun to lose its original goal. A shot was rubbed against his scalp. The Lightning Girl immediately turned her head back, looking at the direction of William William, and asked coldly, "Earthquake?" William lowered his sky scepter, dropped the tail on the ground, and nodded politely to Owina: "Exactly, Lord Cyan Knight." "Want to make two enemies one? No problem!" Owina turned around, no longer facing Brando, but slammed her finger: "Fate, the miracle of time!" Strange scenes immediately appeared in the hall. The seven-color brilliance passed through the darkness like sunlight through a prism, forming page-by-page colorful faults. Looks fascinating. But Brando, who was in the midst of it, didn''t feel beautiful at all, only troubled his scalp. Because those flowing rays of light are all faults of time, the speed of time loss in this hall has been completely disordered. He found himself and William moving slowly. Brando is a bit crazy, even if the element of the azure knight is destiny, how can he manipulate the time and space so freely, when did the destiny talent add this function? But Owina seemed to see his doubts and replied in a low voice: "Those broken times and experiences are also a part of history, and the fate of people and people depicts the world itself. There is no law. Uncontrollable. " "Your understanding of the elements is very shallow." "Now it''s my turn to attack." The lightning girl raised her spear, and the endless space seemed to converge on the tip of her gun. In a moment, a singularity that was completely invisible to the naked eye was formed. There was no color on the singularity, and it was dark, with lightning flashing across the edge. Although Brando has never seen such a trick, he also understands that this trick is definitely not fun. Because this was the first time he saw Ovena charged. How did you encounter such a pervert. Brando really couldn''t say anything. He looked back at William, and the only chance of winning now was to force Ovina to leave the hall, otherwise the battle with the Azure Cavaliers would only be a joke. Apparently, the Silver League division also realized this and nodded at him. "I''ll hold her!" Brando shouted. Of course, to be honest, he can''t succeed at all. Fortunately, he has found that all attacks before Ovina are harmless, that is to say, because of being bound by a certain rule, this hero who clings to it cannot kill the challenger. As long as it doesn''t die, it''s easy for Brando to say anything. The gathered power had already set off a whirlwind in the lobby. Brando glanced up at Ovena in the center of the whirlwind, raised the sword of the earth, and leaned slowly towards that side. This is really not that he wants to move forward slowly, but Owena s miracle at this time is too abnormal, not only exerts a slow time effect on everyone around, but also accelerates herself, which is more powerful than the sorcerer of law. The twelve-ring ''time confinement'' spell is really strong and I don''t know how many. But Brando knew he still had a chance. He also has a striker, which can ignore space and time. As long as he is closer, he can shoot. He raised his head and stared at Ovina''s every move, hoping that the other party would be fully absorbed in the big move, and then he could just take advantage of it. Of course, he doesn''t expect his sword to make any impact, as long as he interferes with the opponent slightly. As one of the twelve leaders of Drora''s witches, William''s casting speed is not covered, even under the condition of slowing time. Brando silently estimated the distance. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 23 Ten meters. Seven meters. The sand and stones rolled up by the storm had completely covered the entire hall. The underground hall was roaring, and the whole space was attracted to a point by some force. Brando narrowed his eyes and endured a sharp stone across his face, but in the end he pinpointed the intended location. The blade flickered slightly. The next moment Brando''s figure had disappeared from the place, and then appeared beside Owina. The Lightning Girl seemed to be unaware, and she looked up in surprise, only a hint of taunt flashed in the platinum eyes. Brando watched, and immediately realized that it was not good. "shallow." The sword of the earth in his hand was too late to be waved, and Owena heard a cold evaluation. The next moment, Brando felt that the sword in his hand was chopped on an indestructible wall, which was transparent and looked like the blade of the earth''s sword was blocked three feet away from the lightning girl Do not enter into the place. "What''s this?" Brando was frightened. He had never heard of the fact that when the power-up skill was cast, it could give the caster a magic shield. Would it still be alive? "This is not a magic shield, human." Ovena raised her gunpoint, pointed at his chin, and quietly replied, "Because you can''t defeat me, this is your destiny, it is like an established destiny, so you Hesitating. " Brando knew it at a glance, and that''s the key to Ovina. This is another manifestation of the power of destiny, and it has planted such a subconscious mind in all those who are against her. Make them think they can''t beat her. That is. There was no magic shield beside her. It was because he didn''t think he could defeat the opponent, so his sword stopped there. Everything is just an illusion. But this illusion is so real that one cannot resist at all. Even if Brando had used all his strength, his sword was always set at a distance of three feet from the Lightning Girl, as if he was fighting himself. Such a power is simply incredible, not to mention that since crossing into this world, even the last life in the game is unheard of. He often listens to other players speculating how terrifying the power of existence is, but now it seems even more terrifying than they imagine! "Get it?" Asked Ovena. Brando smiled bitterly. This is indeed an invincible power, because he saw that the girl surrounded by lightning had started to accumulate the last power. Ready to launch. At this time, the mage from the Silver Alliance was just beginning to chant. Brando looked back and saw William''s face full of seriousness. But it''s this time of the endless storm. Brando saw a figure in his vision. A figure he could never imagine. It was a long, ponytail-like hair, which flew away as her master advanced, rolling the spear in her hand. It was just a standard spear from the White Lions, not even a magic weapon, but the blade went forward and came to Owenna in an instant. It''s Akane. The Lightning Girl was keenly aware of the sneak attack behind her. She cut back the half of Qian''s spear with a knife in her backhand. She turned back and looked at Qian with some doubt: "Strange, so weak. How can you escape My lightning cage? " "Because I''m also lightning!" The ponytail girl roared, "Let the Lord go!" "That''s it." Owena had already seen the arc floating on Akane''s body, and she raised her eyebrows slightly: "The power of lightning is so pure, you have the blood of God, or Kasu''s guy--" "But unfortunately, it''s not enough." As soon as the words fell, she was already slashing again to Qian''s neck. The azure knight''s spirit probably saw Akane''s meager strength and planned to solve this trouble first. "Be careful!" Brando was still next to Ovina, and he now knew that it was meaningless to shoot the woman who was called the hero of the Azure Knight. As long as he could not break through the element of fate, the opponent would extend his neck to him. He couldn''t cut it. But there are many ways to interfere with Ovena''s movements. Brando avoided the Lightning Girl, swiped the sword of the earth down, and shouted, "Give me up, the power of the earth!" The power on Harangia suddenly burst out. I saw the floor of the hall rising like chapped layers, and the ground under Owena''s feet was about to be completely torn. Ovina was furious. I had to take back the knife and press it down again, and let go of "Time Reversal" again. This hall was her biggest weakness, and she certainly wouldn''t let Brando tear it down. But as soon as she turned around, the ponytail girl at the back found another shot. She did not care about her own strength and was slightly inferior to the ants in the eyes of the opponent. She just said nothing, and held the standard spear with the gun head cut off. A shot at Ovena vest. "Qiang, let it go!" Brando shouted helplessly again, knowing that Ovina''s elemental strength was very special, not to mention Akane, even he could not take the other side for a while. Akane''s stay here can only add to his burden. But apparently it was a little late, and the endless attacks of Akane and Brando couldn''t help getting angry even with Ovena''s good temper, and more importantly, the magical power gradually accumulated by William William Became a threat. Of course, in terms of William''s ability, it is impossible to hurt her, but if the other party wants to destroy the hall, it is a time-consuming and labor-intensive work to repair it. "A waste of effort, a waste of time!" The Lightning Girl finally commented coldly, turning her gun at the same time, stabbing at Brando. Owina can be said to be very sane, and Akane apparently did not threaten her at all. Compared to Brando, who had the earth''s sword in her hand, it was a trouble. But she stabbed a shot and immediately realized that she had made a huge mistake. Because she immediately felt that Akane behind her stabbed her waistcoat with a strong shot, Owina''s eyes showed a completely unbelievable look-a mortal who could not reach the peak of gold. How could she be able to hit her? What about your own destiny? Akane shot her whole body. Hitting Ovina''s back did not even hurt the hero''s fur, but she was bombarded and flew out. But in accordance with the power of the law, regardless of whether this blow hurts or not, it has completely interrupted Ovina''s charge ability. With a bang, the black singularities on the Azure Knight Spirit Spear completely disappeared. opportunity! Brando didn''t know why Akane could penetrate the power of Owina''s element, but at least he knew that it was a great opportunity. At the moment when the Lightning Girl was lost, he had held up the sword of the earth, and then plunged downward. There was a loud noise, and the power of the earth bred on the sword spread all over the floor of the hall. The slate on the ground immediately appeared dense cracks, and the soil layer cracked under the slate. The underground hall Kaka roared and tilted to one side, and it seemed to collapse completely. "Hell!" Ovena finally responded, although she claims to have the strength of the Azure Knights during the heyday. But Brando also saw that this hero only inherited the strength of the legendary hero. But the battle experience is far worse than the handling of the battlefield. Seeing that the hall was about to fall apart, the lightning girl was a little flustered. She opened her hands, and the power of the majestic elements instantly enveloped the entire underground. I saw the whole hall collapse and immediately recovered, but then began to crack again, Owena was sweating all over her head, and gradually found that she seemed to be unable to persist. William joined the battle because of the silver storm. The magic of an extended range of earthquakes was instantly injected into the ground. Make the whole hall shudder completely. The pillars in the hall were broken, and the ground began to float, and then large-faced cracks appeared in the dog teeth, sinking, and slid into the cracks under the ruins with countless earth and stones. The Lightning Girl finally seemed to find that failure was inevitable, but she raised her head with gritted teeth and said angrily, "Don''t think you have won!" The whole hall was disintegrating into countless fragments and rolling down, Ovina stood under the largest rock, looked down at Brando and Akane, and she reached out to recover the power of the elements that enveloped the entire space. Then shouted, "Fate, the fountain of glitter!" History unfolded like a curtain behind her, countless heroes and legendary flash fragments turned into reality, and then appeared before Brando. There are some characters Brando who can''t be named at all, but there are also some who are even after the azure knight. Four of them were recognized by Brando. The main thing is that the image of Saint Osor in him is too familiar. These summoned creatures composed of historical fragments-Brando even said that they were not in a good state. It is not so much a hero, but a manifestation of a law. But it is clear that these things summoned by Ovina will not come to him for a tea party. The Lightning Girl pointed her spear downward. Her deep penetrating voice almost overwhelmed the roar when the hall collapsed: "Heroes are nothing but bound by fate and desire. Their purpose is to make The fate of the world exists along the established line, human beings, accept their challenges! " The projections of more than a dozen heroes who seem to have stepped out of the legend all rushed towards Brando. Brando''s face was scared. Although I do nt know how much these summons have the body, but if they are too weak, it must be Ovie Na will not release them. The element of destiny is a bug, Brando re-corrected the order of the elements in his mind. In the past, in fact, there are not a few players who have the talent of destiny, but I did not expect that this element would become abnormal after reaching the realm of existential power. This is almost anything you want. The first thing to reach him was the vision of St. Osor, and it was not a coincidence, but it clearly showed its due strength after the wind. Brando was just about to raise his sword to fight the elder sister''s attack, but did not expect that St. Osor gave back a series of illusions before him. After the wind, Jiuyi! Brando immediately found that his posthumous Jiuquan was not enough to see in front of the "genuine" Saint Osor. First of all, the magic was not in a grade. The "Fuhouquan" in front of him seemed to be able to continuously perform the posthumous nine. And each illusion has existed for a very long time, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false. And that''s not all, because on his side there is a Gil King who is ready to shoot. Brando''s striker is impressive. Fortunately, Brando has a final trick. The hall was disappearing under everyone''s feet, and he stepped back, grasping the ponytail girl''s arm behind with one hand. Akane froze slightly and shrank her hand subconsciously: "Lord Lord." "Can''t beat it, let''s run!" Brando replied, but he never had any master''s consciousness. He raised his head and finally glanced at Owena at the top, and saw the light curtain behind the other party. More and more heroes are emerging, and his scalp is numb. This can''t be beaten at all, and I don''t know if it is such a scene designed by the brain disabled designer. What makes him even more annoyed is that this design is actually real in this world. Is there any science at all? Brando shook his head and shouted in the direction William remembered before: "Master William, let''s take a step!" After speaking, he immediately took Qian''s hand and jumped into the darkness below. ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 24 Brando vowed that if he had known that it was such a taste buried in the sand, he would rather surrender than run. At first he felt his body falling rapidly in the dark, and countless objects rolled down beside him with the sound of whistling winds, and there was only a faint light in the direction above his head-that direction should be the underground hall that was falling apart. After about a second or two, he felt a severe impact. Normal people might have broken their bones at this time, but the power of the golden pinnacle was nothing. Brando only felt that he hit a sloped **** and rolled down the sharp rock. He tried to catch something, but in vain in the dark, a lot of mud wrapped around him and rolled down until he hit a flat rock. Brando felt the first impact, and the second impact was when a soft body hit him. He immediately realized that it was Akane, and more rocks and sand on top of his head were rolling down. Brando hurriedly pulled the girl down, then turned over and blocked her in front of her. Only about a moment later, a loud bang and several huge rocks hit him heavily. Of course, this was nothing to Brando, and it felt like he was hit by a few sticks, except that a lot of mud made him miserable. He had just coughed, and his mouth was full of sand. But this is not the most tragic experience. The key is that when he lowered his head and subconsciously intended to spit out the sand in his mouth, he met his bright eyes. Those eyes were quiet, curious and shy. Apparently belonged to a mountain girl who likes to keep a long pony tail-Akane was protected by Brando, so she obediently looked at her Lord Lord. For both Brando and Akane, it is not difficult to see things in the dark, and both of them can clearly see each other''s state. Fortunately, this is not the first time that the two have encountered such a situation. The last time they were chased and killed by the mist in the ring of trade wind, they experienced almost the same situation. After having an experience. At least it didn''t look so awkward the second time. "Master Lord," Qian whispered, and she blinked: "Thank you." "Woohoo." Brando''s mouth was sandy. unspeakable trouble. He was almost close to Akane''s face, and he couldn''t spit sand on the other side. The outside is still rumbling, obviously the collapse will not be over for a while. But Brando did not answer. The Shanmin girl looked at him carefully. After a while, Brando suddenly felt as if Akane moved, and gently rested his forehead against his chest. This seemingly unintentional movement gave Brando a slight pause in his heart. He lowered his head subconsciously, and saw Akane curled up in her arms like a child. "Woohoo ... Akane?" "I''m sorry ..." Akane seemed awakened by his voice, startled, and quickly let go of her hand. Brando watched her shrink back cautiously, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit unbearable: "Actually it doesn''t matter ... are you afraid?" Akane frowned and shook her head slightly. Brando was silent for a moment, to be honest. He couldn''t see what the girl was thinking. In fact, since the war of Ampelsel, Macaroo has seen her several times, but she was rejected by her. On weekdays, Akane is also taciturn, and only occasionally accompanies Romanbut according to other members of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps, she should not be like this before. He thought about it. I do nt think I m good at guessing girls minds. After all, the last generation was a super wastewood in this regard. Shaking his head, he decided to change the subject and said, "Qian, how did you break through the elements of Owina before?" "Huh?" The Shanmin girl stunned slightly and looked up at him curiously. "Don''t you know?" Brando froze, and of course he saw that Akane didn''t show any trace of fraud. Akane shook her head in confusion. "Strange ..." Brando was more confused than Akane. He knew the power of Ovina''s destiny. Oviena''s destiny element is very similar to a spirit, but the effect is much stronger than that. If you can''t break through your destiny, you will never be able to defeat her, even if you just attack her. But the problem is that, as a golden realm, it is obviously an impossible task to break free of the power of the legendary heroes who have mastered the power of existence. Don''t say he or Akane, I''m afraid even the silver storm master William can''t do the same. Could it be the cause of the Dragon blood? However, I have never heard of the blood of the people of gold, and can be challenged. I can only say that the talent is better. Brando frowned and couldn''t find a clue, but at this time he suddenly felt something, raised his head, and found that the movement of the rock rolling down really became smaller. This is undoubtedly the best news for him at the moment. He hastily put aside the messy thoughts in his mind, stretched out his hand, and easily lifted the rock that was pressed against him, and pushed it again. The sand rolled down into the darkness together. Brando climbed out of the rubble three times, five times two, and then rescued Akane from the inside. The two finally came to a flat rock, looked around, and found that the lower part of the hall had formed. A huge hollow, and they are in the middle of this hollow, and any artificial traces before their heads are long gone. Brando looked around. In theory, in addition to him and Akane, William and Owina should be wrapped in the sand when the hall floor collapses. There should be no danger of others being tied to the wall by lightning cages. . But Brando wanted to find William and Ovina in the dark, but he could not see a single figure. "Strange." He froze slightly. According to the strength of Ovina and William, it should be possible to get out of trouble earlier than him. The previous collapse seemed dangerous, but for their existence at this level, it should It''s no trouble at all. "Master Lord, look over there!" After being dragged out of the gravel by Brando, Akane stood beside him silently, but as a half dragon. Her eyesight was obviously better than Brando''s. Brando then looked in the direction she was talking about, and after a while, he saw a light spot flying in the darkness. But it wasn''t until the light source was closer that he realized that it was not a light spot at all, but William flying in the air holding a glowing staff. Even closer, Brando suddenly saw that the old mage was still holding a manfrom the platinum-gold body of lightning, who wasn''t Ovina? William''s flying was extremely fast. Almost immediately, Brando came. He fell down, his robe fluttered softly, then landed firmly in front of Brando. Reached out. Ovina was dropped in front of Brando. "She was in a coma?" Brando stared dumbfounded at Ovena, who couldn''t believe that this was the hero of the past, normal. As long as the body is perfected, even if you fall from a height of several thousand feet, you won''t be unconscious. This is too expensive. "You guessed it, little one, her power plummeted after leaving that hall," the old mage replied, "when I found her, her power was at best silver only. And the magic on her body She continues to lose, and it is foreseeable that if it continues, she may not even be able to maintain her identity. " "So it is." Brando froze slightly. But he was a little bit embarrassed. He couldn''t help looking at the lightning **** the ground and said, "So what''s the situation now? Is it because we won or lost, this guy wouldn''t want to cheat?" "Ahem ... what do you think of me!" Brando''s voice had just fallen, and Ovina, who was unconscious on the ground, suddenly woke up, although she still looked weak. But he still gave Brando a bad look first: "Although I hate speculation the most, but if I win, I win. I will never deny it!" The girl gasped, and her face became much more rosy. Brando and William aside frowned slightly, because at the same time they found that Ovena''s strength of breath seemed to be stronger. "Can your strength recover?" Brando couldn''t help but asked, "Isn''t the hall ruined? Wait, you ..." He narrowed his eyes. Seems to realize something. But the silver mage leader apparently reacted one step ahead of him, and his face was already astonished. "Huh, you''re still a little clever." Owenna replied angrily: "As you guessed, I''m not closer to the hall, the stronger the power. The closer I get to the Paladin Sky, the closer the power is. At its peak, you must have guessed, I''m not a knight in the sky-I''m the sky. " "Hah ..." Brando seemed to have been punched in person: "So everything was done by you, self-directed?" "Not all, as an artifact, of course I have a reason to choose my owner." Ovena raised her chin and replied proudly. "Well, this has nothing to do with us anyway," Brando shrugged, not the first time he had seen magic equipment with a soul. Does nt the ring behind his hand seal the heroes of the Holy War era, not to mention that many famous magic equipment in the Sword of Amber have similar mechanisms, but the heroes of the seal alone are so powerful. It was his first time to see him. But the more so, the more it can prove the value of the sky. He thought for a while, and continued along the lines: "Anyway, you also admit that we have won before, right, so now who can you choose as your owner, right?" "Yes--" Owena replied with gritted teeth. "But before that, I have a question." "Ok?" "I want to know, how can she penetrate the power of my elements!" The girl in the state of lightning looked at Akane aside again, with an incredible look on her face. Like Brando, she couldn''t figure out why a gold Xie''s existence can even ignore the influence of her destiny elements. Brando glanced at Akane and thought, "Maybe it''s because of the blood of the Dragon race?" "Impossible!" Owena vetoed categorically: "Just a few gold people, when do their bloodlines have such power? Unless it is a genetic mutation that has happened in the past 10,000 years, but the chance is too small. " "Gene mutation?" Brando chewed the word verbatim, was there still this setting in Amber Sword? But the lightning girl just snorted coldly and didn''t answer him. It seemed to be quiet for a while in the dark, until the teacher William thought for a moment, and said, "Maybe I know why?" "Huh?" Everyone looked at him. "In our history, there are some things that can make people change their fate and break free from the fetters of fate." The old mage slowly replied, "Brando, you know the little girl of Aloz." "Ah!" Brando suddenly screamed, a look of sudden realization: "So, I know!" ... (Ps: The 10,000-strong Japanese baboon is here again! Please don''t worry about typing the chapter name in Chapter 2. The details are all idiots! Continue to ask Weibo for attention!) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 25 "So, what''s the matter?" Owenna still half-knelt on the ground, rubbing her arms with one hand and frowning, asking; the girl''s energy body looks like platinum cast, her eyes are white The iris was like a semi-transparent ring, and only when it shrank slightly did she occasionally guess what she thought--she was obviously very annoyed now. ([].) "The reason is actually very simple," Brando grinned, his voice echoing in the darkness, somewhat playful. He suddenly raised his hand and put it behind Akane, pushing the girl who had been standing in the shadows in front of herself: "Master Owena, should you have heard the legend about the fairy golden apple?" Akane looked cramped, and she looked back at her Lord Lord in surprise. But Brando shook his head at her, begging her not to be nervous. He did this in the hope that Akane could leave a deeper impression on Owina, because Owenna must choose the successor of the sacred sky from among the three, and he was more accomplished in swordplay. William s identity and Profession is not suitable to be the heir of the Azure Gun, so he hopes that Ovina can choose Akane as the heir to the sky. The point is, he hopes to give Qian courage and confidence so that the mountain girl can understand that no one in this world must rely on others. He hoped that Qian could have her own thoughts and destiny, and pursue her own ideals. A Akane who stood behind him forever seemed to be a silent shadow. Although Akane also made him soft. But because of this, he hoped that the girls would understand that there is no so-called humble origin in this world. Country girls from Butch can also be the hope and guardians of many people in a certain era. Only self-confidence and hard work is the driving force behind the progress of each individual in civilization and order. Owina took a closer look at Akane. Her pupils were like a burning white-gold flame, and her eyebrows were like flames that stretched slightly. "Is it true?" She closed her eyes and sniffed slightly. "That''s the case, indeed, there is a unique atmosphere of the fairies. The residents of the fairy village of Valencia have been researching methods to change their destiny for a long time. The thought of really making them successful, but it is just breaking the rules, and the advancement of chaos is still useless ... I am too careless. " Owina silently said something inexplicable, and then she opened her eyes again and looked at Akane. I looked at Brando again: "I heard she called you Lord Lord, is she yours?" "Oops," Brando thought Ovina was going to avenge himself, and quickly explained: "It''s just barely." "Reluctantly?" Owenna stared at Brando suspiciously, her tone slightly longer. Brando groaned, and quickly organized the language: "About because I shot her to help her when she was in trouble, so nominally. Akane now follows me as my guard. Of course, you can also I think I''ll pay back, but anyway, my contract with her will be maintained until she thinks that my relationship has been paid off " "Master Lord." Akane whispered back, and Brando''s self-derogation obviously made her nervous. Brando quickly winked at her. Owina gave them a dismissive look: "It''s really clumsy, but I can''t see you as a kind guy. But you want me to recognize her. Don''t you think it''s too inappropriate, not just Poor strength-because this is not the key, the key is not the heart to become a strong one. Without self-confidence, you cannot face yourself, how can you realize your beliefs. Perhaps even the belief itself is confused, and the Azure Gun is in her hands. Will only bury me. " She stared at Akane, who lowered her head in silence. Then Ovena turned her head and looked at Brando with admiration: "It''s you, although it''s not a hit, but you already have some potential in it. Also ... otherwise the guy won''t choose you, right? So say you Didn''t you find out that you have a temperament that is incompatible with this world .... And it is because of this temperament that it is possible to change history. How about it? Would you like to consider making an agreement with me and becoming a new sky? Owner, human. " Brando froze slightly, he did not expect that Ovina recognized himself. But he sighed and shook his head: "You are wrong, Lord Ovina, if you are not born, you will be strong, and if you are not born, you will change the world. But every moment, everyone will change himself because of something. "As long as there are important things in my heart that need protection, anyone can be strong. The strength of this world has never been a constant factor." "I''ve seen Akane look angry for her dead companion. Because of that anger, I believe she can do it-Akane, look up. You defeated Lord Ovina, and you are equally eligible for Heaven. The approval of the Blue Gun. "Brando commanded firmly and solemnly. Akane trembled slightly, biting her lip and raising her head to look at Brando. She knew it was the azure lance, the most dazzling existence in the legend. Her Royal Highness Princess, Lord Lord, and even Count Yanbao, there are many people here who are more qualified than her to pick up the once-broken sky Holy gun. Her Royal Highness is brave, Lord Lord is righteous, and Miss Dilferi is firm and full of ideals. Everyone here seems to be better than her. The sky could belong to any one of them, but how could it be her. But even so, there was still a hint of gratitude deep in her eyes. That kind of gratitude is because of being moved by recognition. For a moment in the darkness, dominated by loneliness, the silence spread. William stood next to the three, and his wise eyes under the silver eyebrows showed an interested look, as if it was none of his business, only occasionally with his fingers to sweep the dust on the long sleeves. As a wizard, he had little interest in the ownership of the Azure Gun. Owina couldn''t help groaning, probably whispering about the fact that she was defeated by such a little girl. She had to look at Brando with annoyance: "Do you really want her to pick up the sky?" "No?" "There are many others in the hall, and they are even more suitable than her. The half-elf girl. She is calm and calm, and the little woman dressed as a merchant with you, her noble blood. There are several .Although they are not as good as these two, at least they are better than her. "Owina frowned." I can''t figure out what you think. " "I know these. But I still prefer Akane." "You ..." Lightning''s girl finished. "Why?" "Because of being ordinary, you can turn the cocoon into a magic. In one of the past, the knight of the azure smashed the sky with a holy gun and let the stars fall to the ground, and finally brought the era of the mortal. Master Owenna, azure The spear represents the endless struggle in the Cruz epic, and even a humble existence can still have the highest moment. " "Because of this. The age of mortals has its own color." Brando responded slowly. Oviena was asleep for a moment, and she glared at Brando. Applause finally sounded. William patted his hand gently and replied, "Well said, the age of silver and gold is long gone, and mortals must ultimately control their own destiny. Lord Ovena, in fact we were present Everyone seriously said that they did not have the qualification to inherit the azure lance. But in comparison, sometimes a coincidence may actually be Martha''s intention in the deep? " "This ... well, I see." Ovena sighed and stood up from the ground. She looked at Akane, then reached out her hand. "You are lucky, little girl. Come on, reach out and let me see what you think." Akane hesitated slightly and turned to look at Brando. But Brando only nodded slightly to her. "Um." The Shanmin girl finally seemed to have gathered all the courage. She bit her lip, then stretched out her hand and placed it in Ovina''s palm. Owina closed her eyes, her sword-like brows finally calmed down, and her face looked quiet for the first time. "Is this your past, better than I thought." "But the frustrations of the moment are not excuses for people''s weakness. The azure lance is the blade that guards the world. Akane-the sky is broken and the stars fall to the ground. It is the history of mortals to conquer fate. You can feel all this in it. Courage? " "Ok" "You want to protect?" Owenna asked suddenly. Then there was a brief silence. Akane didn''t answer, but after a while, Ovina opened her eyes suddenly. She glanced back at Brando somehow, the strange meaning in those platinum-gold eyes made Brando a little stunned. But when he looked back, Owina had closed her eyes again. "Open your heart, accept me, Akane" Owina read. "From today to the end of the day," Akane repeated. "Contract established!" A pillar of white awn, a cyan halo spread out from the darkness, as if it were an invisible wind, raising the long hair of the mountain girl. Akane suddenly exclaimed, because she saw that Ovina was turning into the purest white light in front of herself and merging into her chest. Everyone sees this scene- Of all the people, only Macaroo, who was bound to the wall by lightning, had the most complicated look. He probably didn''t want to understand why Brando had to give up his chance to enter into a contract with the Azure Gun. The artifact of Gong Kuang''s ancient glory is to give myself to the adoptive daughter who is not outstanding. Her Royal Highness frowned slightly, but soon relieved. Dilferi was curious, and the only one of all people who liked it was the merchant lady, who was tied tightly by lightning. This wasn''t Owena''s special treatment to her. It was because the merchant lady was too dishonest, and none of the queen''s legacy in her bag was something that could be taken lightly. But even so, Roman still happily said to the white mist on his shoulder: "I knew Akane must be the most suitable. I made a bet with Brando last night. Because only Akane used a gun, didn''t she? That ''me'' is really dead-headed, unlike the wise Miss Ben who guessed the result. " "She''s a good match for that gun, so pretty! I''ll have to borrow her for a while when I have time!" Bai Mi yawned, and was too lazy to answer her and not to remind the businessman Miss Meditha also used a gun. Although Mediissa was a hero, presumably Roman did not think so far. On the other side, in the darkness, after the endless rays of light have dissipated, Ovena has turned into thousands of lightnings, and the white-golden lightnings are bundled into Akane''s hands, and the light fades away, leaving only a shiny Long gun. Looking closely, it is the holy sky. Akane held the pale cyan-like javelin dumbly, and for a moment did not respond: "Ovena ... Master?" The stun gun buzzed. "this is" "This is her," Brando stepped forward, staring carefully at the legendary rifle: "Ovena is the will of the rifle, but your power is too meager, I''m afraid it''s hard to feel for a while To her presence. " As he said, he looked up. Because of the loss of Ovina''s restraint, the lightning cages bound in the hall also dissipated, and the remaining magic slowly fell with all the people above, not far from the three of Brando. The youngest lady, the first to land, immediately gave a surprise cry: "Brando!" Then he hurried to this side. "Lord Lord." "Brando." "Mr. Brando." Later, Metisha, Shire, Freya and Griffin also gathered around the three, of course, everyone''s eyes fell in the hands of Akane without exception for the first time. Above the sky. This is the weapon that penetrated the sky in ancient myths. Romain couldn''t help blinking and asked curiously, "Brando, is this gun really as powerful as the legend?" Is this gun as powerful as the legend says? This is undoubtedly a question in everyone''s mind, including even Brando. He thought for a moment, stepped forward and put his hand on the sky of Qian''s hand, and Qian looked for a moment, looking up at him in wonder: "Lord Lord ...?" Brando did not immediately answer, he had seen a pale green light screen extend from the gun blade: Sky Attack: 112147 +45 Strength, +45 Dexterity, +45 Constitution, +45 Blood Vessel, +45 Wisdom Additional skills: Destiny: The legend that time accumulates on the gun is like an eternal destiny cursing its enemies. Any target hit by the Holy Lance, the wound will continue to lose blood due to the curse, causing 11 damage per second, which can be repeatedly stacked. Sky: The pure wind element surrounds the gun blade, and the gunman can summon the power of lightning. Each time a gunman attacks, he can copy the power of lightning to deal damage to enemies in any direction. The amount of lightning depends on the magic value of the gunman. Artifact area: An undefeated fate: the invisible power shelters the sacred gun, and any power below the gunner''s own attack will be reduced by 90%. Seeing all these attributes, Brando narrowed his eyes slightly. ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 26 Seasonal changes are unhurriedly around the port of Ampelsel. The increasingly dense forests are beginning to cover the green hills. Excavations outside the port have not completely covered the news. Since the artisan wizard of Buga left After that, rumors about the Azure Gun continued to spread. "It''s an eventful season." Wood rubbed his eyebrows and stared at a sheet of stationery on a red wooden table. The paper was white, and it was a special product from the forest border in eastern Cruz, adjacent to the Clover Field. A slight scorching smell remained in the corner of the stationery, which was a unique trace of the magic mark left by the fire magic. This mark should be four pairs of winged eagles before it is erased, representing the Temple of Fire-or rather the highest-level classified document of the Cruz Empire. He raised his head and sat by the redwood table for a while, staring at the opposite wall under his thick eyebrows for a moment. Then the temple''s former high priest suddenly lit a golden flame in his hands. He shook his hands gently, burning the coke-shaped letter paper into a fly ash. Wood carefully sorted out the embers on the table before he stood up and sorted out the golden sacrificial robes. The news in the secret letter proves the news circulating in the port in recent days, but in fact, he has taken all the relevant information from the young Count Tonigel. The Eruin did not intend to conceal him, or at least not to conceal the apparent fact that the azure gun really exists in Ampelsel. But this is meaningless because the Bugatians have already taken it away. Wood looked uncertain. Repeatedly pondered the information contained in this event. This I do not know is the decisiveness of His Royal Highness Princess Eruin. It is still the savvy of the young Earl, but the benefits they have obtained from the Bugatians with the Azure Gun are already obvious. He couldn''t help looking back and set his gaze out the window. Outside the window was the light red undulating roof in the port of Ampelsel. The verdant vines hung from the glass and divided the sunlight sprinkled on the red wooden table into strange shapes. This is a lively city, but it no longer belongs to the Temple of Fire. Wood didn''t really feel anything about this. The temple made a mistake and should pay for it. The point is that at least this kingdom still believes in the Golden Yan Method, and their people have not deviated from their respect for the Temple of Yan, and for worldly interests. Wood hasn''t been too concerned. But what really worries him is inside the temple-no, it should be said that the high-level empire''s heart for the azure gun. Greed can blind people''s hearts, especially for those nobles. Even himself. It also suffered a lot. But the letter''s rhetoric seems that Her Majesty the Emperor himself should also move. After all, it is the azure lance, the most famous weapon in Cang''s poemat this level, it is not something he can change. In the previous position of the high priest, maybe I can think of some ways, but now it is not something he can worry about. I can only hope that the holders of the temple of the flame can be rational and see the king of flame. The real doctrine is here. He sighed, took off the priestly hat and put it on his head, then opened the door. The knights who were loyal to the temple had long waited outside, and his deputy-no longer the former Guay monk. Since serving as the liaison between the Temple of Fire and the royal family of Eruin, his deputy has been replaced by a more savvy officer. The man must have been from a diplomatic agency at the core of the empire. Wood only needs to look at the details of his dress habit to raise his hands and feet-this man is named Peter, who is extremely slick, and immediately when he sees Wood, he deeply Lowering his head to reveal the shiny bald head, he respectfully greeted, "Master Sacrifice, is it about Holy Sword Odysseus?" Wood glanced at him as if to see this guy through, then replied lightly, "This is the secret of the temple. I will tell you if necessary." "I understand." Peter answered with a smile. Wood turned back, the fragment of the Holy Sword Odysseus lost by Williams in the Battle of Ampelsel was not important in itself, and the temple agreed to use a new frigate and Brando to exchange the fragments of the Holy Sword. , But the key is the will and soul of the holy sword. The identity of Earl Toniger is very special. There are even shadows of silver elves and dragons behind them, which makes the high level of the temple feel very tricky. Moreover, the other party did not seem to have the intention to join the empire. Therefore, the opinions of the high-level are not uniform. On the one hand, they should obey the choice of the King of Yan, on the other hand, they are much tougher. This is another trouble. For many years, the Yan Temple has been proud and indifferent to treat things outside. It has the idea of ??assassins and even assassinations. Let''s not talk about how ridiculous it is to assassinate a noble under the Yan Temple. What really makes Wood angry is that these people seem to have forgotten the teachings of the sages. For the empire or the truth, a hundred years ago, this was not a problem for the Temple of Fire. Since Cruz''s transformation, although the centripetal force of the empire has been increasingly strengthened, the weight of kingship has increased day by day, and it has begun to threaten Cruz''s existence. It is ridiculous that some people are not even aware of this problem. What Wood wants to see today is still the representative of the northern nobles still stranded in the port of Ampelsel. Although one thing under the table is more onerous than one, for the affairs of staying in Eruin, it is still a war. Put it first. For the war with Golden Mane Toquinine. I don''t know if the eldest son of the king is fully prepared. Although he made a vow when he promised, the Sifaher family was already very injured in this war. Moreover, as a puppet, how much prestige it can have is still unknown. The temple will never put much effort into a bet that is bound to fail. Wood could only hope that His Royal Highness the eldest son would understand this. Fortunately, he is a smart guy, and he must not be too naive. He walked out of the door with his deputy, but it was exactly this time. A subordinate came to him and bowed. Road: "Master, there are special visitors." "Special visitor?" Wood stopped. The bald Peter has stepped forward and wanted to catch people: "You guys, can''t you see that the Lord High Priest has any business to do? Any visitor, as long as they are not guests from the Empire, let them wait a bit--" Wood interrupted him and reached out to stop the guy. "Is this a guest from the Empire?" Peter froze for a moment. "Yes," answered the man respectfully. "Let them wait, I''ll be right there." Wood thought for a moment, and frowned. But his voice did not fall, and a serious woman''s voice rang: "No need. Lord Wood. You know the next habit, we have arrived." Wood heard the sound, and for a moment, he looked up. Sure enough, I saw that woman with a great reputation in the Empire-- She came. ... It''s different from the sunny area around Ampelsel. After crossing the vast Vlada Forest in the north and entering Piedarsson, the climate in the countryside became rainy. The heavy rains in recent days have caused the Mati River to soar, and the roads around Maggietan have become muddy and difficult to follow. In the heavy rain, the black wraith-like carriage was bumping through the woods, the curtain of the window was raised to a corner, and in the dark carriage behind him, a vaguely white eye like dead fisheye stared motionless Overcast view from the window. The gloomy clouds twisted like a shroud and hovered over the forest. Although it was noon, the sky was dark. "Why does the leader of the sky go to Ampelsel? Declaring war on the Eruins?" Asked husky, then sneered. I think this joke is very interesting. The sneer in the carriage shuddered, and after a while there was another voice interface: "I am afraid it is for the war in the north." "If you think so, it''s not far from the gallows. The Cruzians don''t need to be distracted by a little Toquinine. They suffered a great deal in Ampersel and never wanted to give cloth Canaan dropped the handle. "The third person who spoke, his voice was calm, solemn and full of majesty. As soon as he spoke, the others were silent. "The Temple of Flames lost both face and arrogance at Ampelsel. On the surface, they did not please us, but in fact the final winner was neither us nor them." The voice paused: "Eyes Luin has a wise princess. " "Master Duke." Only then did anyone dare to say, "You mean we have caught the attention of the Temple of Fire?" "It''s very likely that no one in Cruz will find anything wrong, do you really think you can be seamless?" The majestic voice answered. "Then what should we do?" No one answered, the carriage was silent for a moment, only the sound of the car creaking. After a while. At first, the husky voice said, "Just find a way to delay--" "So that''s what we are here for." That majestic voice answered. At this time, the carriage finally stopped during the march, and a green-black castle appeared in the rain curtain in front. The soldiers yelled at the battlements, but it was difficult for their voices to pass through the rain. The carriage door finally opened, and a swordsman in a cape jumped from above. The swordsman looked up, and the bearded face under the hood looked like Enric or the Wandering Knights from the North, but if Brando would recognize his name here. Eagle Swordsman, Djal. "Open the gate, here is the most honorable guest of your earl." He shouted. "Who are you?" Soldiers questioned from the head of the city. "We are the ally he wants to see the most. Go tell him that if you don''t want to be hanged by His Royal Highness, immediately open the door and let us in!" Djal answered proudly. This question and answer was extremely rude, but the soldiers were about to attack, but the eagle swordsman threw something far behind the city. He watched the thing cross a beautiful parabola in the heavy rain and fell into the city before he shouted, "Give this thing to Jean-Dnell, he will understand!" "Go, stupid!" ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 29 Once the war is on the agenda, the preparations are like a wild horse with a sling off, running forward. ([]) Tonigel entered combat readiness early, the White Lion infantry began to enrich its staffing, and since Matthias returned to the territory, the training of the wind shooter was also on the agenda. Under the princess'' instruction, the lords adjacent to Tonigel also began to recruit private aristocratic troops, most of whom were originally hostile to Fir. But since Count Denel became the opposite of the kingdom at once, the number of flaming gangsters has also increased. For these people, Brando, although he did not wait to see, was not to be shut out. The moon of Xia Hao passed by, and before the moon of the scroll came, there was a breath of fire on the earth. The rising temperature burned the leaves, and the sun licked the ground in the south. Vlada and the Army of the Southern Army finally arrived on schedule, but before the last summer of the summer, Brando was still appropriate to calm his leaders from a sense of tension and agitation. Prior to the last few weeks, he had Fir collar hold the Championship of Fire Festival as scheduled. This kind of competition corresponds to the winter hunting festival. The formal meaning is slightly weaker, but because of the open supply of wine, it attracts nearby large and small lords and knights. The venue for the game is just outside of Firthenburg, and the hustle and bustle of the stadium has ignited the entire territory. But for some quiet places, they still remain relatively independent. The thin wooden walls separate the hustle and bustle of the ocean from the quietness of the bar, but the whistle of mercenaries occasionally invades this relatively independent space, and the hall is filled with the unique taste of boiled meat and spices Although pungent, Dang has a strong feeling of home. There are several wooden tables with unique names written in maple cards: for example, Brando, Roman, Antitina, etc., are owned by the owner or a close friend. The sign outside the hotel seems to be brand new. There is a barge with the motif "Master Smuggling''s Smuggling Anchor". Such a vulgar name is naturally exclusive to someone. However, the layout of the bar was relatively warm, and Akane was sitting at a wooden table near the southwest corner. Seeing more and more people gather outsidethose mostly young men of the White Lions Corps, or local leaders, farmerssince the refugees began to flood into Tonigel, the renewed expansion of the White Lion Corps was far more than just a card When Gris joined, there were thirty or forty people. In addition, as more and more settlers settled in the territory, tenant farmers, traders, and craftsmen began to flood the fields of the fir collar. At this moment, the championship game before the Summer Festival is being staged in the open space outside the bar. Now it is the archery competition. There are many beautiful tree elf girls on the field. Therefore, the crowd of onlookers also maintained an unprecedented scale. She looked back and saw a young girl in silver armor put a bunch of daisies next to a wooden plate, then folded her hands, closed her eyes and prayed silently. Such a picture was reflected in Akane''s eyes, she looked at it quietly, and then asked, "Is she called Beth?" Freya opened her eyes, and her brown eyes showed a sad look. She nodded silently: "Beth likes to be lively. This archery game must be her favorite. It can be compared with the legendary tree elves. Compete ... " "Please don''t be sad, Miss Freya, the living always has to move on. In the past ... the veterans often warned us that death is just a stone with no name, but the living has to carry more things over it Trekking, so we have to be strong, "Qian consoled. "Sorry, I also understand, but I don''t always think of the past, especially at this time." The girl from the Butch countryside blinked slightly, and she sighed: "Sometimes I really want to go back to that time Let time come again. How good it would be without war ... " "I can understand ..." Akane replied carefully. "Ok?" Akane looked at Freya and thought about it, and said, "Because from childhood to age, I have experienced many battles. Every battle. Almost all my companions have died, some are new people who haven''t known each other for a long time, some It was a close friend who spent time with each other. When I was a child, I cried every time for this. It caused a lot of jokes. But gradually, I became familiar with life and death. " "How can ...?" Freya stunned slightly, looking back at the girl next to herself in wonder-Akane looked a little younger than her, but her experience seemed more mature. "I''m a mercenary, who lives for money and survival. People like us will die in the next battle sooner or later. It''s like a natural ending for us. I never had any complaints. "Qian seems to remember her past too. She held the wooden cup, shook the golden liquid inside, and said quietly," But because of an accident, Lord Lord will change from this life for me, let me know how to return Have another life. " "I don''t know if I should thank Lord Lord. I can understand Lord Lord''s mind more or less. What he wants me to pursue .... But what else can I do besides fighting?" "So by comparison, I would rather be myself than others and die peacefully." "I''m sorry," Freya suddenly said. "Huh?" Qian was confused. "Sorry, Akane, I never knew your life. I think I want to go back to the past, maybe too selfish, Brando is right, if you don''t fight for it yourself, no one can give us what we want. A quiet and peaceful life, "Freya replied quietly." The Eruins are far from being comfortable with ease. " The mercenary girl stared blankly at her. Some things that Freya had gradually begun to understand were still a fog in front of her. At this time, the general shouting of a mountain tsunami broke out outside the house, and the door of the bar was knocked open. Romain rushed in with a large basin and yelled, "Metisha took the first place again! The malt is sold out, please come and help!" "Be careful!" Freya hurriedly reminded. "I know, I know," and then a scream came from the kitchen: "Ah, my barbecue!" Brando shook his head helplessly and walked in from the outside, but he looked in a good mood and looked at Freya and Qian with a smile: "Two beautiful ladies, don''t you go out and celebrate with everyone, our little Her Royal Highness won the title of archery first. " The future Valkyrie stared at him with wide eyes, "Brando, what are you wearing!" "Military uniform, Eruin''s cavalry uniform. How''s it look, isn''t it?" Brando raised his hand holding the barbecue, and there were just a few obvious greasy marks on the dark blue uniformat first glance it was something People wiped the traces of their hands on it. "You ... how can you wipe your hands on the military uniform, which represents the majesty of the kingdom and is the greatest glory of a soldier. Brando you ... you are too much!" Freya was about to get angry, and forgot about it for a while Sad before. "Oh, this ... for the time being," Brando replied innocently. "Good, good!" "Ha, Freya, you''ll be busy first. I''ll go out and take a look." Brando sees the future Valkyrie going to attack. Obviously, what the young lady has learned at the King''s Knight Academy made her sense of honor a little too much. Now, hurriedly haha, ready to flash people. "Stop it for me, Brando!" At this time, whoever stood and who was a fool, Brando understood this deeply. He had come to show Freya and Akane about this cavalry uniform, but he did not expect that the purpose of the show was achieved, but the final result was a little bit Unexpectedly. Fortunately, this little thing can''t destroy his good mood at the moment. Cavalry uniform on him. It was produced by Fir collar''s own cotton spinning and dyeing workshops. Except that the cotton was transported by Ampersel, this military uniform was almost exclusively from Toniger. This once barren, barren land, with almost nothing to produce except silver. The root of the change is the increase in population. Because of the well-preparedness in the previous war, a large number of refugees poured in or were transported into Tonigel, and the food reserves from Ampelsel quickly transformed the increasing population into a usable labor force. Two months ago, cotton spinning workshops, dye workshops, blacksmith workshops, copper shops, clay and pottery, and even weapons and armor bureaus were established under the auspices of Burrow. After nearly half a year of careful management, Tonigel is no longer that remote wilderness, instead, it has gradually started to produce some necessary products on its own. The first is food and weapons, and a small amount of luxury goods. After the storm season, business activities with the North gradually became more frequent. Sailing ships from Greywind Harbor and Ampelsel with white sails moored in the newly-built deep-water pier in Port Gries. Smell-savvy merchants have also begun to discover the potential of the local area. Since entering the New Moon, more and more merchants have been living in the port on a monthly basis. There is a large number of artisans here and there. Just a few days ago, Brando also met with a group of dwarf enchanters from the Montenegro region, most of whom were also refugees from the war. It is said that the war between the North and Golden-Maned Toquinine has begun to affect normal business activities. The eldest son of Wang seems to be forced to fight the Lions directly under the persecution of the temple. This is exactly the opportunity for the South to grow and develop. Brando looked around, and the carriage carrying the goods ran on the avenue near Firthow Castle, and the fields on the forest border were no longer barren. And working farmers can be seen everywhere. As early as a year or even half a year ago, all this is undoubtedly impossible to see in Tonigel. And all this is what he, everyone worked together to bring. He looked up, watching the knights with horses in the distance holding the winner''s pennant and running around the crowd. That silver flag with lilies embroidered on it fluttered high in the wind. A thousand years ago, it fluttered like this, and a thousand years later, it flew over the earth again. People cheered like a landslide. Brando saw the Silver Elf princess lifted up by the Tree Elf girls, and she looked at the flag from afar, and there seemed to be something sparkling in her eyes. "Metisha!" "Metisha!" The leaders shouted and held up their wine glasses. The cottages of the Grudin era can no longer be seen on both sides of the street. With the help of the Red Dragon Mercenary Corps and the workers of Oldham, a flat street was built along Firthong Fort. The masters and children around the house had a contented smile on their faces. As he passed the street, someone recognized him, and a large group of leaders bowed in homage to him sincerely. Brando also responded casually. To be honest, he has gradually become accustomed to such a life, and no longer feels embarrassed by being saluted. Those modern cognitions seem to be gradually diminishing. But deep in the soul. The pride of advanced civilization still supports his words and deeds, at least he will never think that this respect and pride is inherent. He put a copper coin in the hands of a little girl around him. This copper coin meant a blessing from the Lord Lord before the summer. The little girl flushed with excitement and ran to the woman holding the copper coins in her hands. Perhaps it was her mother, who paid homage to the girl with the money in the hands of the little girl. "Master Lord!" "Master Lord!" The shouting soon changed to another voice, and the residents of Fir Lord paid their respects to the new Lord Lord who brought them all. Brando narrowed his eyes. He knew that such satisfaction was illusory and temporary for all, and even earlier, people were still restlessly asking about the war that was coming. In this turbulent age, everyone is trying to keep a temporary security around him. There is nothing wrong with this, except that Eruin is far from stable. Some people must bleed and even give their lives in order to protect others, but at least he wants to protect such an Eruin. He walked through the crowd. Go to Her Royal Highness. Griffin was watching all this in silence, and the horsewoman was beside her, her hand resting on the sword. But Brando felt that the other party was looking at himself indifferently. In fact, Nimesis didn''t feel as much as it did when he tightened every nerve in Ampelsel. Under such an atmosphere, how can people get nervous? "They like you very much, Mr. Brando. If there is anyone in Eruin who can be regarded as a model of the ancient nobility, then you can definitely find such qualities in you." Princess Griffin''s eyes sparkled, Slightly touched. "This is the ideal of Her Royal Highness. All of Eruin can no longer be trapped by poverty, war and disaster. Butch''s tragedy will not repeat itself," Brando replied. Princess Griffin blinked. "Mr. Brando, I understand that this is a little too ideal. But at least I want to change this kingdom from the situation at hand .... In the north, even in Jean-Denell, Viero and many other places The scourge caused by the war and the aristocracy itself continues. The descendants of the ancestor Ek did nothing. " "Yes, so Tonigel will not settle for long. Everyone must fight and sacrifice for his future." "Is Mr. Brando ready?" "Just wait to persuade Duke Viero." ... Meditha was tossed by the enthusiastic elf girls for a while before she put it down. The silver elf little princess has not experienced such a scene in this life plus the previous life, and was disheveled. A small face was almost red enough to drip blood. As soon as she landed, she was afraid of revenge. The tree elves blew a whistle, and immediately rushed away. The winner of our archery contest almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Antinina quickly hugged her hand and hugged her. "The gang of dead girls." The lady staff shook her head, and handed down the silver bow of Medina. "Thank you, Sister Antitina," said Medicea with anxiety. But she raised her head and glanced at the high-flying banner of the Silver Elf Royal Family in the distance. I don''t know how many years this flag has not appeared so brightly in people''s field of vision. The moment she held the bow, she felt as if she had returned to the past. In the wilderness, the silver warhorse galloped, and the horn sounded for a long time, as if resonating with the vast earth. Antinina looked at the silver elf princess for a moment. She thought about what she thought, sighed, and put a cloak on her. Although it was midsummer, she was as easily ill after the hot sweat and cold wind blown. She was already used to doing these details for Brando, and she forgot that Medina was just a hero. Meditating for a moment, she looked at Antitina with a touch of affection: "Thank you very much, Sister Antitina." "This is the second time." Antitina shook her head and didn''t care. "No, because I think of my elder sister." Meditha answered seriously. "Is it?" "Well, it''s more gentle. Like my sister I imagined, um, that''s it ..." The silver elf little princess smiled sweetly. Antinina gave her a closer look, and she also heard some stories from Medisat, knowing that the relationship between her and her sister might not be so harmonious. She reached out and straightened the hair on the girl''s forehead and replied, "About the royal family. That''s it ..." "Is the royal family?" Matissa thought for a moment and looked at Antitina: "Yes, Sister Antitina, Lord Lord still can''t find the reason?" "Well." Miss Aide also remembered this and shook her head: "Miss Aroz has also checked for me, but I am not of any blood of the golden people. At that time, it was about the protection of Lord Martha. . " "Master Martha''s blessing?" Meditis looked at Antitina. Suddenly asked, "Sister Antietina, what about your necklace?" "Necklace ..." Antitina stunned slightly and pressed her chest subconsciously. "Necklace?" "Yeah, I used to wear that necklace before. Did nt I bring it with me until I went to Ampelsel? I remember seeing it once in the Sea of ??Flashes." Matissa whispered Answered. "Well ... I was lost before, what happened?" "Nothing." The silver elf princess smiled slightly. "I didn''t expect that the careful sister Antinina also lost something, and told the Lord Lord. He must not believe it." "No need," Antitina hurriedly replied, "Master Lord is busy preparing for the war with Count Jeanne, these little things. Don''t bother him anymore." "Is it?" The lady assistant nodded slightly. Medisa thought for a moment, and seemed to want to say something more. But it was at this time that there was a hustle and bustle in the corner of the field. The crowd over there seemed to be a commotion, and the attention of both of them was attracted in the past. However, compared with Metisha, Antitina is just an ordinary person after all. The silver elf princess quickly identified what was going on there. "Well," she whispered softly. "What''s wrong?" Antitina looked in vain in that direction and asked, turning her head back. "Some strange guys are here." Muttera murmured. ... For the Tosangcard Forest, the rainy days that lasted for many days seemed to return to Maggietan and the surrounding area after a brief clearing. For the residents of the Misty Forest, since the visit of Archduke Enrique. It seems that there are no good days to live. The gloomy sky that brings the rain is always hovering overhead, although the beginning of April and May is the rainy season in the Tossancade region. But this year, it is too far off the mark. The wooden fence door squeaked and raised in the heavy rain. A pair of cold eyes in the rain curtain watched the rain silently sliding down the fence door like a broken post from the tip. Fall, and then mix into muddy water. The two attendants held up a cloak to cover the continuous rain for Count Denel. The privileged Count of the Kingdom silently watched the carriage on the suspension bridge drive out of the city under the guard''s guidance, then he turned back and disappeared quickly above the city. Grandpa Enrique held up the curtain of the window with one hand, retracted his gaze from that direction, and chuckled softly. The carriage''s carriage fell into darkness again: "This old fox is really careful and greedy. Indecision and stubbornness are his greatest weakness." "I''m afraid this is also the typical weakness of the nobles, Lord Duke." A woman''s voice replied, "But finally convinced this guy, it is not a visit for nothing." "When he regrets it." The husky voice smiled coldly. "He just had no choice, but he may not be on our boat in good faith. Then again, how can a noble like this do not understand more profound truths." Grandpa Enrique shook his head. "But Duke Cohen, this guy really isn''t trustworthy, you better make plans." He reminded again. "Already prepared," the husky voice answered grimly, "he''s just a dead lamb." Enrique nodded, and finally glanced in that direction with an inexplicable glance-the towering wall of Maggie Tan had only a faint shadow in the rain. Then he lowered the curtain and returned to darkness in the carriage. And in a direction he did not see, Count Deneer was walking down the castle''s spiral ladder accompanied by the knight. The dim light in the spiral corridor reflected his different faces. This once-incompetent kingdom has real power The count now seemed to be filled with icy doubts in every wrinkle. "Master, you really intend to align with those things." A figure has already waited below, the noble youth looked up, and some can''t wait to ask: "If we promise, we will have no way back." Let Denell take a look at his second son: "Do we have a retreat now? It seems you haven''t figured out your situation yet." "No, I mean ..." "Enough." Denner interrupted him impatiently: "I know what you want to say, and of course I will prepare early. Madara ... at least Madara ..." He sighed: "Forget it, go and contact the Cruzs." "Cruz?" "There are always some things, let them know." The Earl was silent for a moment, and replied quietly ... The third day! I went out to do something today, so much late! Ohhhh, that''s it ~) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 30 In the sight of Matissa, a strange knight in a costume had long caught her attention. The knights stopped by the roadside and immediately stopped to watch. Their faces looked different, but mostly with a little curiosity. In the countryside of Toniguer, except for the subordinates of the White Lion Guard and Brando, such a well-dressed knight is rarely seen. However, even the White Lion Guard will not be decorated with fire emblems on the breastplates. Besides, their armor style is not a local style of Eruin. On the contrary, the armor on their body showed a dark red as a whole, and was decorated with more fur and **** factors. This is a typical Cruz armor style, and the color of the armor is also due to the fact that the steel produced by Cruz natively is doped with more fire elements. "Here are some weird visitors." With a slight groan, Matissa understood her identity. But this season, why did Tonigel appear Cruz''s envoy? ... Laurenna put down her iron guards covering the sun, and looked at the windmill and distant farmland in the distance. However, her eyes glanced over the defenseless fir castle, showing a slight disdain-fir ??castle has not been repaired since the time of Grudin, and Brando has only used it as a temporary residence, and did not use it The plan was repainted, so the knight from Cruz could easily see the flawed holes in the broken castle. "I didn''t expect to go further south, there is still such a place in the Eruin countryside. Compared to some places to the north of this kingdom, the scene today is far less prosperous than here. Not to say that Yusong is south. Is there just a barren wilderness? " She muttered to herself, but was attracted by the championship competition being held nearby. The firing man outside his head made him turn back and watch the knights who were playing closely. "The records you see are documents from a few years ago, and it may not be surprising that there has been any change," a female voice answered her. Laurenna doesn''t turn her head and knows who it is-no doubt this is a very characteristic voice, because no matter which way it is evaluated, it is impressive-a nonchalant tone It seems quiet and elegant, as long as you listen, it is unforgettable. As if the owner of the voice was saying this. It''s been a long time since we thought about it. If Brando were here, he would certainly recognize the master of the voice. The lady, who was protected by many Cruz knights, was only eighteen or nineteen years old. But there is a kind of mystery and sensuality that does not match the age, it is the daughter of the Cruz Empire Prime Minister Delphien who has a relationship with him in the Black Forest. The prime minister watched everything here quietly, with long black hair hanging down like silk, her eyes seemed to be born with mystery. Gives a breath of quiet breath. On horseback, she obviously attracted the most attention. After all, such beauty is hardly visible in Tonigel, even in the most prosperous areas of Eruin and Cruz. Even the local leaders couldn''t help but look at her twice more. Their curiosity stems from the fact that there are women in this world who are more beautiful than the Lord''s fiancee and Her Royal Highness. But Delphin wore a robe of the Cruz aristocratic civilian. To be more like a diplomatic envoy, her robe was dyed dark purple instead of gold or red, which is common in areas worshipping the Temple of Fire, which made her identity more clear. "Miss Delphine, do you know something?" Laurenna asked back. Delphin nodded: "As far as I know, the Earl also served as the lord of the place not long ago. So the change here is likely to be related to him." She replied calmly, but only paused slightly when referring to Brando. Laurenna glanced at the prime minister. After thinking about it, I didn''t say anything. She knew that Delphien''s favorite in the Black Forest was killed indirectly by the Lord Lord they were about to meet. She volunteered this time, for fear that it was not just for the purpose of sending a letter. The Knightess pretended to ask a different topic: "Is he? I didn''t expect this Lord Lord also had such outstanding talents in politics. I heard that he was still young?" "Yes, very young. I once had a relationship with the Earl." Delphin said lightly, "but it is probably too much to say that the gift of governance is exaggerated. The Earl has mastered Tonigel''s silver. Mine, I heard that another crystal mine has recently been excavated. Everything at the moment is nothing but a momentary illusion built on wealth. " "I think so. It''s just a third-rate game. But it''s okay, at least quite lively." The young Cavaliers sitting behind Laurenna yawned. Even bored looking at the sight. However, he renewed his spirits: "But it seems that we are quite lucky. We happened to run into the celebrations of these yolks. Maybe the local lords will entertain us with a rich dinner. Since leaving Ampelsel, The smell in my mouth is going to accompany the weeds. " "What weeds, that''s wild vegetables." Laurenna gave the guy a nasty look. If other knights in the team, naturally dare not be so presumptuous in front of her knight captain. But the man in front of him was his brother, the eldest son of Prince Barano, and her fiance. Originally there was no place for him in this operation, but the guy kept up with the excuse of protecting her. Martha is up, God knows that she doesn''t need the protection of this guy at all. As a formal knight captain of the Youth Corps of the Sky, she has more strength than this guy. However, Laurent finally sighed. As a political marriage, she didn''t have much affection for the other party, but didn''t have much dislike. Although this guy is a bit harsh in nature, compared to some of the noble children of Wangdu, he can barely catch the eye. The young knight shrugged: "Well, you have the final say." He looked around and said, "But I don''t know if there is a legendary bonfire party at night. Think about it, maybe there will be enthusiasm and fire." The mountain folk girls look down. " "It''s really exciting," he turned back, raising his tone. "Do you mean it, Laurenna?" The horsewoman replied coldly: "That''s enough, Feralas, don''t get in trouble. No one here cares who your heir is. You better know who the lord is." She had a bad tone, and apparently the guy had troubled her a lot along the way. But Laurenna is also very clear. Your own words may not have any binding force on the other party. Fortunately, it is only Eruin, not in Cruz. In this little kingdom. The local lords must be the most, but they will only verbally express their dissatisfaction and protest. "Of course, I know that the Earl has made a big name at Ampelsel this time, which has caused us a big loss. Haven''t both the Duke of Flowers and the Grand Duke Noshke said that we haven''t been in the Cruz for nearly a hundred years? If you have lost such a big person, such a "big grace" Cruz will naturally remember ... " Feralas opened his mouth, and suddenly saw Laurenna staring coldly at herself, and hurriedly shivered: "Well, I understand ... in the face of Lord Veronica. I won''t go looking He''s troublesome. Although I promised Faina''s little girl ... Well, I see, I listen to you, dear Miss Laurenna. " "Filas, if it weren''t for your father''s face, I really don''t want to marry you." The horsewoman replied coldly. "I know, I know! I won''t say, isn''t it okay?" The young knight hurried to calm his fiance''s anger. At least he knew it. It is also his honor to marry the genius of the King and the daughter of the Duke. The horsewoman thought that the source of the trouble in the team had finally stopped for a while, and she went back to find the local lord. But I didn''t expect to be relieved before I heard the other side whistle for a long time behind her. "Loruna, look over there!" Feralas whistled, exclaiming suddenly in excitement. Generally speaking, when the young master was elated. Nothing good will happen. Sure enough Laurenna looked back and saw But Laurenna had just returned. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he immediately heard Feralas blowing a long whistle ... A large group of people were walking along the avenue with a little girl in a tuft. But she had to admire her fiance''s eyes, because it was indeed a rare beauty. The girl was only sixteen or seventeen years old, just like many girls in the countryside, and her hair was exposed for the sake of convenience. Such as jade''s forehead, but the other party is wearing a thick business leather that is very common in the southern area of ??Eruin, standing in the crowd is very unique, giving people a bright feeling. "Filas, don''t try to provoke others." Laurenna knows that her fiance actually cares about herself, but his active temperament makes this guy always irresistible to mess with flowers, but it is only limited to verbal gains That''s it. This guy had suffered a great deal on a certain lady, but he didn''t have a trace of learning. Her words obviously didn''t make a difference, because Feralas was completely in spirit. He blew his whistle so loudly that he has traveled so many regions since leaving the empire, and he has never seen such a great girl somewhere-of course, except for his fiancee and the imperial prime minister Outside. The son of the young prince from the Cruz empire saw naturally Roman. After a few years of rescue from the kitchen, Miss Merchant managed to save a few pieces of barbecue and ran out to find the shadow of Brando, so she continued to sell ale on the street alone. Come. Because of his appearance all year round, almost all of Fir Leader knows the fiancee of this very kind lord. No one dared to take advantage of her. Instead, she bought the ale in her hands with a smile-it was an honor to drink the ale that the lord''s wife personally peddled. However, Roman twisted an empty basin in one hand, and held the banner of the Silver Elf Princess who did not know where to cheat. While talking happily with the people around him, he apparently didn''t notice the Cruzers'' knights. Men. Of course, this is not to blame her. After all, in this lively season, there are riders and guards of ceremonial costumes everywhere. For ordinary leaders, not many people can clearly distinguish the Cruz armor and Eruin''s own system. What is different about armor. For our business lady, of course, it is even more indistinguishable. Anyway, they were all dressed like tin cans, and they didn''t have elf''s pointed ears. They all looked the same. Besides, who would have thought that a Cruz knight would appear in this remote place? Until a shadow appeared in front of her, as if covering the sun, Roman lifted his head slightly, and saw the Cruz knight standing tall in front of her. Feralas drove the horse to Roman, and he tightened his reins with one hand and turned around. Because this hand was so beautiful that even the surrounding knights from other regions were cheering, Feralas himself was certainly very satisfied. In his usual impression, he used this hand to deter several Eruins Hunk is completely enough. "Beautiful lady, is it an honor to know your name?" He looked up to see the look of worship in his imagination. He has been playing such tricks frequently in the field of alfalfa, and has always been familiar with it. He has steadily earned a lot of applause and eyeballs every time. But this time, Feralas found himself doomed. Because he squinted his eyes, and found that the group of Eruin''s country babies in front of him was not worship-but looked at him with a look similar to that of a fool. The look seemed to be saying-this country guy who got out from there? (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 31 The young knight couldn''t help but widen his eyes and almost suspected that he had an illusion. He has seen farmers and travellers in many areas and countryside, including even the more daring traders, but in the face of nobles like him, all of them were trembling and saw such a rude look there. As a matter of fact, Roman opened his mouth and looked at the guy stunned. Because our business lady responded more slowly than the others, and she was still thinking hard at this moment, and did not respond to how the person appeared in front of her. If it wasn''t for basic common sense, she would have thought that the other party had fallen from the sky. I have to say that after such a ridiculous thought had gone round her mind, she seriously asked: "Ah, who are you? Are you looking for Brando?" "Brando?" Feralas finally responded, but unfortunately, as a nobleman, he had apparently only heard of the title of Earl Toniger, and he had never heard of the name of Brando. presence. He thought for a moment, feeling that the country girl in front of himself was probably frightened by himself, so he changed a gentle smile and continued to say, "No, it''s for you, beautiful lady. My name is Feralas, Bar The future heir of the Rano family. " Roman thought for a moment: "Do you know me?" "No," Feralas couldn''t help getting a little dark when he heard his fiancee grinning behind him. He has done everything right since he left the empire, but today seems to have run into a nail: "... this should be the first time we have met, beautiful lady." "Ah, I see," Miss Merchant seemed to have finally reacted. "You want to buy my wine, right? You know the truth, Romain has all Tonigel here, no, the best ale from Allerin. "For the first time, she realized that the high-riding knight in front of her might be a potential client, so she began to introduce it endlessly. "No, stop." Although Feralas finally knew the name of the girl in front of her, she couldn''t help but said, "I don''t want to buy your ale." "You don''t buy wine--?" "Not buying." Roman narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally realized that the other party was not trying to bargain with her. So she thought about it. It was decided to show the harsh and merciless side of the businessman, without even a word of extra words, and bypassed the guy and walked to the side. Feralas immediately heard a laugh, not just the hooligans. Even the Cruz knights and Laurenna behind him couldn''t help laughing. Our young knight suddenly couldn''t stop, he subconsciously wanted to grab the banner in Roman''s hand: "I say you, wait a minute!" But unfortunately he hadn''t had time to touch the flagpole in the opponent''s hand, and suddenly a silver light hit the crowd. Feralas is still an official knight, and he reacted in the moment. Immediately withdraw his hand and pull out the long sword at the waist instantly. When the sound was crisp, the two long swords staggered. The tremendous power caused Feralas to lean back slightly, only to find that the man who held his sword turned out to be an equally good horsewoman. Freya is wearing a silver white lion armor, holding the Lion Heart Holy Sword in her hand, looking coldly at the Cruzers riding on her horse. She was motionless, but she just held her hand firmly on the ground It was Feras'' attack. High level of silver. Felas stared at the horsewoman in front of him, unable to help but startle a little. It was just that he had estimated that the opponent''s strength was about the same as himself. But it looks like the other person is much younger than him. Freya is only in her early 20s, but he knows that he has been practicing sword for more than 20 years. There is such a genius in this backcountry, and Feralas frowned slightly and estimated that the other party''s talent might be similar to his fiancee. Of course, he didn''t know that Freya had made great progress after the war of Ampelsel, and before going to the port city, his progress was probably not as good as him. But combined with previous rumors, it was enough to make him frown. He knew that the local lord was a well-known genius among the Eruins. But I did not expect that the other men also have such talents. Although Feralas is frivolous, he is not a fool. "who are you?" "who are you?" Feralas and Freya asked at the same time. "We are Cruz envoys." A voice came from behind, commanding: "Filas. Hold up her sword." Feralas froze and looked back, but found that the person who issued the order was Prime Minister Delphine. He saw the woman looking at this coldly, and commanded mercilessly: "Filas, Now you represent the face of the empire. If she dares to resist, kill her! " "Miss Delphine?" Of course Laurenna heard Delphine''s order, and she was shocked. She had thought that Delphin would come to the Lord Lord''s trouble, but did not expect that the other party would be so decisive. Just kill someone when you speak. Of course, killing or not killing is not her consideration. The point is, if it was Feralas, she knew that her fiance would be in trouble here. But she did not expect that Delphine had made up her mind. She gave the female knight an indifferent look: "Loruna, you should understand the majesty of the empire and not profane. To show the sword of the empire for no reason is to declare war." "But she didn''t do it on purpose. We can ask the local lord to apologize for it." Laurenna was also panicked. She never dreamed that Delphine would cover it with a big hat. "No need!" "No need!" Delphine and Freya answered in unison, before the Knightess''s voice fell. Freya separated Roman with one hand and stared coldly at these humans: "Beth would not have died unless you were Cruz. But you never learned from the tragedy of others, Brando would never I will apologize to people like you, maybe you think you are born superior, but one day you will understand the price between right and wrong choices " Eru was scolded by the future Valkyrie. The emblem of the Valkyrie on her forehead suddenly became dazzling. A pair of wings of light instantly opened behind her. The bright white flames instantly burned from the heart of her right hand and took her into her hands. The lion-hearted holy sword turned into a sharp sword burning with the flames. "what!" Laurenna originally wanted to dissuade Delphine, but suddenly she felt the momentum of the horsewoman in front of Feralas soared, and instantly broke through the limitation between the upper silver and the silver peak, and even faintly approached the field of gold. . Another twenty-year-old golden step exists. She changed her face and immediately reminded: "Feralas, watch out!" But it was still a little late. Freya, the daughter of the prime minister, completely angered, cut off with a sword, the force of terror made Feralas unable to resist, and she was swept away from the horse. Then the Valkyrie stepped forward. The light wing behind him has gently lifted off the ground and flew towards Delphin as if flying. "Oh my god, Seraph!" Cruz''s knights couldn''t help but exclaim. However, their exclamation clearly did not attract the attention of the onlookers around, and the leaders probably did not expect the two sides to fight. Suddenly hesitated. Some fled in the direction of the arena, while the more sensible went straight in the direction of Lord Lord. "Damn, Feralas!" Laurenna saw her fiance being blown out, and finally couldn''t care less, and suddenly her sword came out. Face Freya rushing forward. As soon as she took the shot, the knights from far and near Tonigel on the distant field immediately changed their faces. If Freya is only close to the gold field, the terrifying breath of the female knight is the coercion of the real gold peak. Seeing this at Delphine behind all Cruz knights, Fenghua''s peerless face couldn''t help showing a sneer. Feralas does not recognize Roman and Freya, which does not mean she knows nothing about the Earl of Tonigel. Today Freya can''t help but shot, but the other party was only on the first day in Rusta How many chances of survival can the girl have. I''m afraid the answer is already in her heart. Even in Cruz, very few people know the secret. In front of this docile looking knight. In fact, the heir to the chief of the next generation of the Knights Templar, who was selected by the Temple of Fire. The reason is actually very simple. That is, Laurenna is the only person in Cruz who can learn the whole set of flash swords in 400 years. Freya soon realized this. Although she said she wanted to teach these Cruzians. However, it does not mean that Eruin s future Valkyrie has completely lost her sense of reason, and she flies to Feralas, who is standing in front of herself. Her first goal is actually the Delphine protected by the Cruz knights. Of course, Freya has seen that the woman who is somewhat beautiful is instigating the relationship between the Eruin and the Cruz who is present. Although she does not understand why the other party does this, it is undoubtedly the most direct way to subdue the other party. Approach. But she expected one of them. No developments were expected after this. As soon as she drew out her sword, she saw that the horsewoman, who had not paid much attention to her, flashed slightly on horseback. Then a sharp sword appeared in front of her. Flash sword! Because Brando is also good at the same swordplay, Freya has certainly seen this swordplay. Even experienced it firsthand. But in her memory Brando''s flashing sword was far from the stunningness of the sword she saw now. The sharp blade appeared in her forehead without any sign, and it looked as if she had bumped into her head instead of stabbing at her. Freya was taken aback, and quickly raised her head to try to avoid the sword, but still a little later, the blade drew a bloodline directly on her forehead. When the Valkyrie gritted her teeth, the tingling on her forehead almost made her eyes dark, but fortunately it was not a fatal wound. She desperately fanned the wings of light and turned around in midair, but before she could breathe a sigh of relief, her arms, shoulders, and lower abdomen were pouring red blood at the same time. Freya screamed, she couldn''t believe how she was hitting the sword. The feeling was like Laurenna''s sword appeared in countless attack directions at the same time. It turns out that this is the real striker. (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 32 Freya''s eyes widened from the air, and she watched as the horsewoman cut another sword at her, but she was seriously injured and could not escape. She couldn''t help closing her eyes, and her heart was cold. But an exclamation replaced the tragic sight that should have happened to everyone. In the eyes of everyone, a azure lance firmly held the sword in Lauren''s hand. The horsewoman immediately realized that the other party had a companion reinforcement, and subconsciously wanted to draw back with a sword, but the next moment, she was surprised to find that she couldn''t move herself. "How could this be!" Laurenna was startled, and she had never encountered anything like this since she learned the flash sword. She found that it wasn''t that she couldn''t move with any magic, but felt that the space in which she had control had suddenly become obscure in front of her, and the blade that arbitrarily moved in it seemed to be caught in the frozen ice. She looked up in horror, looking at the ponytail girl standing in front of her. Qian didn''t say a word, staring at her coldly, holding an Azure Gun. Another girl in the golden pinnacle. Although Laurenna already knew Brando''s strength, she never dreamed that a Tonigel would hide so many geniuses, as if all the Eruin monsters had gathered here. It was at this time that an indifferent voice came: "The striker uses space movement to directly cause damage, so under the undefeated fate, even the space movement effect has less than 10% of the effect. This is really nothing. " Hearing this voice, Delphien, who stood behind all the knights, suddenly changed his face. "Count Tonigel." The woman read the name as if gritted her teeth. She subconsciously wanted to step back, but the voice shouted first: "Charle." Immediately after the words fell, an invisible yoke fell out of thin air and landed on every Cruzite present. Then a cold voice came to the ears of these knights: "The law of space, solidification." With this voice, Brando''s figure has actually emerged from the crowd. He separated the crowd from the previous step to catch Freya falling from the air, and raised his head to stare coldly at the Cruz Prime Minister: "Ma''am, it seems we''ve seen each other in the ring of trade winds, right?" "Veronica wants you to come. Isn''t it going to tell you that the Cruzians are ready to declare war against Eruin?" "If that''s the case, be ready to accompany you." Brando spoke up and was uproaring all around. ... The holy palace of Eliudnier is shrouded in a mass of crickets all year round. The ground of the empty obsidian hall reflects the dark blue light, dark as a mirror, and the twelve pillars of the deceased are reflected in the dark. To support the Gothic dome formed by the stacked bones. it''s here. It is said that the breath exhaled by the living person will be frozen into ice crystals like glass **** instantly. Therefore, the hall is always frozen with ice, and the hunger and mourning that ran through the corridor like a mad slang lingering on the vault. Residents around Jingwan (1) believe that ''hungry and mournful'' is the scream of corpses crawling out of the abyss. The Warnd often thought that the breathing of the dead would form wind, so they lingered. In fact, even before the founding of Madara, this natural landscape already existed here. (Note the Gulf today between North Eruin and Saint-Osor) In the presence of the wind howling, the black knights in black robes passed between the corridor posts, and the metal hook-shaped ornaments at the end of the cape were dragged and echoed. The dark courtiers passed through the giant spirit spider mothers crouching on either side of the dead pillars. With their eyes shining like four pairs of lanterns, they stood in two columns in the center of the hall without saying a word. There is silence as one. Instaron stood at the very end of the hall, standing side by side with Tagus, watching the scene with interest. Unlike most old-fashioned dead souls that are as dead as their lives, he has a wide range of knowledge. He knows the customs of the ancient kingdom opposite the black Brahman rose, and the Cruzians. The splendid culture even knows that in most mortal literature around Eruin and Cruz, the black knight is a mistake of undead creatures such as skeletons wearing armor. In fact, it is very different from most rumors. Even in Madara is a very special undead. Most of their territories are close to the Dead Sea Inland Sea, maintaining their cold and elegant living habits. The deceased engraved his oath on the armor before his death. The fire of soul lingered on the mind of the living, driven by the fire of revenge. This is the origin of the Black Knight. Their stubbornness is famous even in Madara, although the world often says that stubbornness is like the decaying bones of Madara. But the black knights are particularly stubborn. The knights of the living adhere to the dogma, and these dead knights are trapped by vows and curses forever. Instaron felt that they could be called Madala in Madala for the time being. He looked at the scene with a playful expression, inconsistent with Targus, who was sullen. A buzzing voice sounded in the hall: "King of the King of the Supreme Kingdom of Darkness in the name of the eternal dark moon and the black flower. Rocky holder, please accept the allegiance from the Eastern lords And salute. " The voice seemed to stretch the empty hall further, and it spread to the other side of the deep, but there was no response for a long time. Above the hall, the Supreme Man on the throne waited for a moment before he whispered. The black knights bowed their heads. "Applause for the majesty of Her Majesty, and after the land of the Dead Sea has been surrendered, the unity of the dark kingdom is almost here after the millennium. Except for the woman who was not aware of what Yarwett was thinking, There is only a country of spider land, Targus, the rising moon is rising, and it is really exciting to be able to participate in such history. "Instaron watched the Black Knights bow their heads, Could not help but whisper to discuss with his companion. "Expectation is not the feeling that the dead should have," Targus replied lightly, with little change in his look. As one of the most noble vampires of the Mannling family, he was allowed to wear black noble robes with gold rims in this hall, standing with the statusless Instaron, and it was extremely funny, "Madala began to follow the mercury Acting with the will of a cane is like a curse rather than a goal. The living world is in the eyes of eternity just a fleeting thing. In my opinion, only time, truth and dust are valuable. " "That''s why the humans outside call us the skeleton of the stubborn soul." "But the show has just begun, Targus, today''s arrival of the Black Knight is just an appetizer." Starron did not feel any embarrassment because of his humble status, but was full of interest: "Look at it His Majesty called the blood stick back, it must be because of something good. " Targus said nothing, in fact he already knew what had happened. A week ago, the territory west of Madara was close to the direction of the kingdom of Eruin. Two dark aristocrats have been attacked by humans. One of the vampire''s castles was almost completely turned into coke, and now there are a lot of traces of fire ''purification'', and almost no undead creature can escape. In other words, at least one Knight of the Temple of Flames infiltrated Madara. Such an event happened during this season made him smell a strong conspiracy. Although such a thing is not uncommon on the border between Eruin and Madara, in order to respond to the call of the temple and the undead to plunder the opponent''s territory, there are often knights in private between the two sides to invade the enemy''s territory. It was only that since the reign of Oberu VI of Eruin, Madara changed from defending to attacking. Gradually occupied the initiative of war. But this time is not the same as before. The Eruin signed a peace agreement with Madara just over a year ago, and I heard that the human kingdom is in a state of civil war. Obviously, the war will not be started at this time. So who is in the muddy waters touching fish is very skeptical. The indifferent vampire narrowed his only one eye, and he looked up, seeing, as Instaron said, the next dark lord who had given the Eruin a painful lesson in Karasu, The ''blood stick'' wearing a blood-colored robe-the king of the corpse witches, Qiu Ge slowly stepped into the center of the hall. "Dear Her Majesty, I have brought a less exciting news today." "Those humble humans are now provoking your majesty on Madara''s territory." "The pain of the war a year ago seems to have forgotten those die-hard human nobles." "Today, I''m here to ask for your permission to let them continue to bring them new horrors." The **** hoarse voice echoed beneath the arches of the Holy Palace of Eludnier. Targus and Instaron narrowed their eyes slightly. ... Brando threw the letter from Delphine in front of her lightly, and he looked at the woman carefully. In fact, he had already had a relationship with her as early as the trade winds changed, but at that time it was far away. A glance is far worse than today. The beauty of having the other person is indeed enough to make anyone feel bad. Of all the women he had seen, only Princess Griffin could compete with one of them. But compared to the other''s vicious heart, Her Royal Highness was simply a child. "Miss Delphien, although I don''t know where I offended you. But you don''t need to avenge me at all costs ... Lord Veronica, let me tell you the news, then. It seems you guys The Cruzians did not intend to go to war with us Eruins, but they wanted to ask me " He paused, and couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "If she knew that you had come to offer me the conditions, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be satisfied." The prime minister didn''t say a word, stared at him coldly, but the resentment in his eyes was like a poisonous snake. This made Brando frown, and he never dreamed that he had offended the other party, and wanted to make the other party look so bitter and bitter. Fortunately, he didn''t need the woman to speak. He glanced at the letter, which he already knew. He looked up, silently estimating that this was the historical event. The drama of the blood stick self-directed and self-acting has also happened in history. He always thought that because history had been completely changed, all this would not happen again. I did not expect that the unlucky King of the Witches had brought this trouble to himself. But Brando narrowed his eyes, not too worried. Right now he has a rare opportunity. Rarely encounter familiar historical events, I am afraid such good things will not be more in the future. ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 33 At this time point at the end of the year of the sword, Chapter 647 of the Blood Staff did indeed occur in historythe autumn twilight moon of the Sword Year. The Blood Staff will choose to go east from today''s Butch, both in the Silman region Enter the Golan-Elson. Then round the Count Jean Denel at the North Tosscard forest border. Subsequently, the army of blood sticks swept north to attack Kurk, the capital region of Golan-Elsen, in an attempt to open the road west of Lake Walden to Viero. However, the Undead Army was ambushed by the coalition forces of Echo, Yura, and Viero in the vicinity of Shallow Water, and then defeated. The blood stick was killed by Alvette as he returned to the Spider Land. The princess and Archduke Enrique''s army also invaded Maggietan, the capital of Jean-Dernell. The September conflict began in the harvest month and lasted until the middle of the autumn twilight month, which lasted for more than a month. Afterwards, neither Madara nor Eruin acknowledged that this was a war. It was agreed in writing that this was a border conflict privately looted and retaliated by the lord. Brando had participated in the war himself as a player at that time. Shortly after that, Count Denel was expelled, fled to Madara, and joined Instaron, but that was no longer Brando''s concern. He raised his head and stared at the huge map of southern Eruin hanging on the side wall of Fir Castle Hall, his gaze was always on one of the lines. That line started from Silman in the south and reached Culke in the north. In history, the blood wand captured Kurk, but this time Brando would obviously not let this dreaded corpse witch benefit so much. The southern part is now like a treasure for the princess, Brando is not so Give generously to others. The point is, this is exactly the best opportunity to win the Grand Duke Golan-Elson. And Archbishop Viero will certainly join in it. Now I only hope that the old guy of Anlec will also follow suit. If their coalition forces are completely eliminated, the war in the south will actually have subsided. Brando''s eyes rested on the Silman area, where the war started, and he suddenly remembered some people. Those guys should have established a foothold now. So the plan is set. He bent his fingers. Gently tapped on the desktop. This move slightly aroused Antitina, and the lady who knew him was very clear that this was the plan he had decided. Brando did look up. He first glanced at Delphin, who was pressed by Akane on the chair. This woman made him a little inexplicable, but she made him even more angry by hurting Freya, and the Valkyrie ran in bandages to keep him from being impulsive. But it was exactly that, Brando''s heart was even colder. He groaned a little, and the killer should have the consciousness of being killed. The woman had sinister intentions. Although she did not succeed in the end, it was at least an attempt to kill. Besides, it wasn''t her conscience who found it. If she wasn''t present at the time, Freya might even be able to escape. However, the fighting between the two armies did not come to an end. Although this came to make the adult do something shameful, Brando had not been stingy to care about a woman. Besides, he killed Delphin like this, only for Freya most likely to feel guilty for this, he didn''t want to leave anything to the future Valkyrie of this kingdom because of this trivial matter. But capital punishment is exempt, and life crimes cannot escape. Besides, Brando thinks that sometimes death is a kind of relief. This femme-hearted woman stared at him with an expression of resentment, for fear of dying, she is the prime minister of Cruz, and looks very status Unusually, she was over a hundred, for fear that there would be a real war between Eruin and Cruz after that. Brando stared at the other person, and he thought that was what the other man''s dark purple eyes filled with grudges meant. "Master Lord?" Antitina seemed to see his consideration, and whispered. "I don''t want to see this guy for the time being, I have such a beautiful face, but my heart is ugly and disgusting. She was taken to the water cell below Firthow Castle, and I believe Lord Veronica will give me a satisfactory answer. "Brando replied coldly. "Water prison?" Antitina asked a little incredulously, and she couldn''t help but glance at Delphin with some sympathy. By comparison, it may be slightly better to be executed directly. The black prisons below Firthaw Fort are all set in the Grudin era. The bottommost layers of water prisons are covered with iron cages. The bottom is full of waist-deep water, and it is impossible for anyone to change the water there. I don''t know how many people, mice or other bodies there are, and there are some things that make it difficult for her to talk about it-you can''t let the prisoner give up excretion, right? She is really hard to imagine. What will happen to the prime minister after being confined in it for a few days? A beautiful woman like the other is not likely to love beauty. Besides, Brando had to wait for Veronica to reply, that is to say Veronica would not reply to him for a day. It is estimated that Delphin will be held there for a lifetime. The lady awkwardly felt creepy. But she glanced at Delphine and couldn''t help sighing, and the woman took it for herself. When she killed Freya. But the whole territory was almost excited. "I see." She nodded and replied softly, before preparing to order the soldiers to drag the prime minister away. But at this time, Lauren, who was controlled by Shire''s spell on the chair, couldn''t help but pleading: "Master Lord ..." Although she was the one who really hurt Freya, she and her fiance received the best treatment. The other Cruz knights were tied directly to the ground by flowers, and she and Feralas were only used. The spell was confined to a chair. From this point, the Knightess could vaguely feel that the Lord Earl was not so unreasonable. Moreover, as a knight of military origin, she knew very well what the black jail was. It was absolutely impossible for Delphine, who was born in a noble family, to stay in that place for more than a day. Just when she didn''t expect her to speak, Brando interrupted her: "Ms. Laurenna. I know you are a good and good knight. You know what would happen if I didn''t stop the scene at that time, if Fu As a result of Lei Ya''s death or serious injuries, I will immediately declare war on Cruz. " He glanced at the horsewoman. In fact, he didn''t mean to let Laurenna and Feralas sit on the chair to see that they were innocent. It''s just that Laurenna and Feralas have a little reputation in history. They are the rare Cruz generals that Brando admires. Straight Laurenna''s title spread to the earth after the jihad. He believed that the other party would not shoot Freya for no reason. "Don''t doubt if you have this ability," he paused and continued: "Ms. Laurenna, presumably you already know it. My relationship with Lord Grey Sword Master. If Eruin and the Cruzians for this reason Hate, then waiting for the two kingdoms is bound to be the end of bloodshed, but because of this woman''s selfishness, hundreds of people will die because of this, compared to my indifference now, in front of you The prime minister of China is more like a cold-blooded executioner. " "Moreover, when she ordered you and Mr. Feralas to take action, I am afraid that you did not consider your safety. You should be very aware of this. If you did it at the time, you were in an enemy situation. What will you face if you miss? It is not difficult to imagine the situation. In fact, if it were not for me, I am afraid you would have encountered something unexpected now. "Brando continued. Laurent froze slightly and couldn''t help but remain silent. "It''s really robber logic, Cruz and Eru fighting, it''s just Lord Lord''s own decision. But you can put it on my head and make me a hangman, Lord Lord." Delphine was Pressed on the chair, smiled coldly, and made a sneer. Brando glanced at the woman with a pity, and slowly replied, "Compared to a woman like you without normal human feelings, you really have a hard time understanding the relationships and bonds between people. After all, these things are right You are too complicated and esoteric. Cold blood is flowing in your body, but I can declare war on the Cruzians for Freya. This is the biggest difference between you and me " "You" Delphin seemed to be stabbed in the underbelly, biting his lower lip and staring viciously at him. "Miss Delphien, I can endorse the words of Count Tonigger to make sure that he is not alarmist." Princess Griffin, who was silently watching at this moment, suddenly stepped in and said. She replied quietly: "Mr. Brando is right. It has nothing to do with reason and interests. The killer pays his life. Alluin has the ability to protect his people." Brando turned his head. He glanced at the princess''s palace a little gratefully. Although she knew that there were some elements of buying people, at least this time she stood up in front of outsiders and chose to stand with him. It means that she will always stand by him in this matter. Not only Brando, but even Laurenna and Feralas couldn''t help but look at the elder princess of Eruin in surprise, both of them looked surprised, and subconsciously re-evaluated the count The adult''s place in the princess'' mind. Obviously, it may be closer than the outside rumors. Delphin stared coldly at Princess Griffin. She shuddered and replied bitterly, "I see. But you better kill me, otherwise I swear that as long as you don''t kill me , I will definitely start with those around you! " "You have no chance, Miss Delphin," Brando replied coldly. "I know what you are thinking, but I have more brains than you think." Having said that, he was too lazy to deal with this viper-hearted woman any more, so he turned back and said to his young lady, "Antinina, take her down, everyone must be responsible for their actions. "The lady awkwardly nodded slightly, and with the accompanying soldiers, she detained the Prime Minister of the Cruz Empire. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 34 Delphin seemed extraordinarily quiet when he was taken away, but kept staring at him with a serpent-like look, making Brando a little shuddered. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Gu Ji''s relationship with Veronica, he would have planned to put the woman to death. Anyway, the evil with the prince of the empire is inevitable. He thinks that the Cruz may not really dare to declare war against Eruin for a woman. Laurenna watched Delphine being taken away. The knight wanted to say something but was unable to speak for a while. Being treated as an ambassador of the Empire would be a bit dissatisfied, but the problem was that she did not seem to be dissatisfied Qualifications. After thinking about it for a long time, she said weakly, "Master Lord, I hope you can carefully consider the way to get along with the empire." "I naturally understand that, but it also depends on who it is. Enemies and friends, I can clearly distinguish, can only say that Lord Veronica has chosen the wrong person to complete a wrong task this time." Brando Answered. He gestured to Shire, and Lauren and Filaston, who were imprisoned in the chair, felt loose, and the horsewoman was okay, and still calm. But her fiance couldn''t help but take a long breath and stared at Brando with a bit of fear. Because of the rhetoric, he suffered a lot in the prime minister''s money, but he did not expect that such a terrible woman would be locked in a black jail by this almost inhuman guy. He thought for a while, and in his own words, he certainly couldn''t bear to do that. Delphin''s beauty was famous throughout the empire. Think of this. Feralas couldn''t help but look at Brando with a bit of fear. In his eyes. It has been determined that the other party is probably the savage in the legendary barrens-no, it should be called the chief. No matter how beautiful a woman is, it is meaningless to rude people like each other. In some knight novels, it is even mentioned that these savages seem to prefer men. The young knight''s thoughts diverged to such an extent that he couldn''t help but look at Charr who had controlled him and Lauren with a spell, revealing a thoughtful look. Brando certainly didn''t know that he was famous in the history of the ''fool and a little white face with good luck eating a soft rice'', and some strange thoughts were turning in his head-this title was not his To the other party, it is the true title of Cruz''s first **** transport knight in history. First of all, he defeated many outstanding children from various noble families in Cruz, and married Laurenna, Cruz s most talented beautiful girl in the future. Laurenna s future achievements in Cruz can even be compared with Freya s in Eruin. And because of a higher starting point, she has achieved much more than that. If he remembered it right, Laurenna and Fayina later took over the post of the head of the sky. This is enough to be shocking enough, but Feralas''s luck is more than that. Unlike all the aristocratic children who grew up in conspiracy, this guy''s succession to the title can be said to be smooth sailing. As the only son of Prince Barano, there is no rival and even the pressure from the side branches is lacking. This uncompromising road to Spyker can be said to make all the people around him red with jealousy. Later, our knight joined the holy war under the call of His Majesty the Emperor, and then wonderfully spent a long time on the front line of the gun Lin Danyu''s "East Front No War" experience, and inexplicably ushered in a series of The incredible victory, in the end, his accumulated martial arts made him ascend to the throne of the Imperial Corps. It is called the legionnaire picked up. Later, as time passed, Mr. Feralas was already in power, and his story has long been the most legendary story among the bard population. Now, this legendary couple is sitting in front of him in this legendary story, and they-now Laurenna is just a little knight captain under Veronica, and Feralas is also a leisurely **** . The journey of the two has not even started, and he is more like a legend in front of them. After at least Ampelsel, Brando''s reputation in Cruz was far more than just a swordsman. Brando looked at the two men carefully, and after a while he picked up the envelope on the table again, looked at it and asked the knight: "Ms. Laurenna, can I ask-when did the Cruzies notice this?" Laurenna looked at him, and responded slightly to the other person''s inquiries. She frowned, and replied with an official look: "Two months ago, my lord." This question and answer. In fact, it was exactly the second matter mentioned in Veronica''s letter to him. Compared to the first thing that was painless and painless, this second thing seemed more difficult to Brando. Things have to start with the battle of Ampelsel. In that war, the Eruin finally smashed the three Fire Emblems, letting the demons return to their hometown under the river of sulfur-of course, this part of the story is also Brando''s personal experience. After being defeated, the demon army scattered and fled, and then completely dispelled the silver elves and highland knights, and the artisan wizards who arrived later. But a small percentage remain. Escape into the mountains of Eruin. This small part caused a huge trouble for the Cruzs. This is from the complete retreat of Cruzians from the port of Ampelsel due to facial problems, and the whole thing should come to an end. But I''m afraid no one can think of it. History will do so later. After the Moon of the Flowers, the monks from the Temple of Fire after finishing the battlefield thoroughly found that all three Flame Heels were missing to varying degrees. These missing flame clams were quickly returned to Cruz for identification by the high-ranking clergy, but half a month later, the news that an entire temple of flames was shrouded in nightmares was confirmed. The missing part of the three flame urns is almost exactly a new portal. So it was already obvious. That is to say, at least one or more groups of demons, burrowing creatures, cultists, or the like from the grounds of the Georgian are holding these fragments in preparation for some less wonderful things in the territory of Eruin. This is a ridiculous joke for the Temple of Fire. In other words, it was a loud slap on the face of the Yan Temple. Even Brando couldn''t help crying and laughing when he saw the news, let alone other people-although it was an almost public secret that the Temple of Fire was infiltrated by all things, he didn''t expect the other party to have this **** degree. It''s no wonder that the core of power in the Cruz Empire has become more prone to kingship every day. In the face of such an impenetrable enemy, Her Majesty the Silver Queen has some difficulties in not winning. Brando thought for a moment, then shook the stationery in his hand, and now he was almost sure in his mind that Veronica must be sleepless at this moment. If it is possible, I am afraid that the Lord Corps Master would rather not send this letter to him. I am afraid Cruz has not lost such a big face for centuries, and he continues to lose face. But the problem is that a group of people are now carrying the fragments of these portals and are running around, and at any time they may find an energy core to rebuild the portals. It was impossible for Veronica to turn a blind eye. This is not really a serious problem for Eruin. After all, if they can solve three portals, they can naturally kill an incomplete temporary portal. But it is a big trouble for the Temple of Fire, no matter when or where these cultists set up this portal. Even if it was built in a pig pen in the countryside of Eruin casually, I am afraid that the Temple of Yan has not had a half century, so don''t even think about raising your head in front of several other temples. As for what jihad, take advantage of the morning break, and simply suspend the benefits of the hands-free card to make it better. Moreover, the issue of face is second. Such an event will have the biggest impact on the reputation of the Temple of Fire, and it will inevitably cause many people''s beliefs to shake. Brando would never think of the firm belief of the largest number of farmers and craftsmen among the followers of the Temple of Fire, and once this thing collapses, it is difficult to rebuild. But this is not the worst disaster yet. Perhaps the worst for the Cruz people is that these cultists brought the fragments of the portal back to the Cruz empire. Martha is on. Just imagine the scene. It is estimated that the high-level temples of the Yan Temple have nightmares. Not to mention that the demons have researched and copied these fragments-although this possibility is very small, once it is successful, it is estimated that the high-level members of the temple of the flames will only confess their deaths. If it were not for such a serious situation, I am afraid that the proud lady of the Blue Sword Saint would not hope in the words that he could focus on maintaining the temple of Yan. To be honest, Brando, as an Eruin, is also happy to be ashamed of Cruz, but Veronica said that, in fact, it meant that he hoped that he could help in the past friendship. . To say who is the most effective person in the southern part of Eruin today, naturally it is His Highness and His Royal Highness who have the support of the Highland Knight, Grand Duke Lantoniland and the Southern Army. That''s why this letter was sent to him and Princess Griffin. Thinking of Veronica, Brando couldn''t help sighing. To be honest, the Cruz Empire''s female legionnaire left a good impression on him. Besides, there is Faina, who knows that the arrogant young lady in private regards herself as a friend. "As soon as you found out, the Sky Youth Corps entered Eruin immediately?" He thought for a moment, and then asked again. "No, in fact it was a great figure in the Temple of Fire who commissioned Lord Veronica to help. I don''t know exactly who it is. Because this matter is so important, there are not many people even within the empire You know, "Laurenna replied. Brando couldn''t help but shook his head: "You also know the relationship is important, but the people sent to serve as envoys seem a bit lacking in consideration." The horsewoman stunned for a moment, and then she looked restless. (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 35 "What''s wrong?" Brando saw her expression. "You might as well say something, Miss Knight, I''ve heard your reputation, so I don''t equate you with some people." "Ms. Delphine asked to go on her own initiative, and Lord Veronica didn''t know what happened between her and you. I didn''t notice it later. I just didn''t expect her to be so decisive. Actually this one I blame everything, and I shouldn''t be lucky to have such an important thing. "Lauren sighed and replied with a little blame. Brando was immediately curious: "How come, you know what''s going on?" He couldn''t help but be curious. Anyone who stared at a woman who seemed crazy for no reason would be creepy. In fact, until now, he felt very uncomfortable when he thought of Delphin''s vicious eyes. That feeling was almost as if he had done something unreasonable to her, but Martha was on top, but he and she were innocent. Brando remembered clearly that he had only touched the opponent from a distance when he was on the front line of the Black Forest against wolf disaster. "That''s actually the case," referring to this incident, Laurenna was also a little embarrassed. She sorted out her thoughts, and then elaborated on Delphin. "... Although Viscount Elman was killed in the hands of Andesa, Miss Delphine always thought that you had deliberately left them behind. In addition, she has always been devoted to Viscount Elman, which is known to everyone in the Empire. , The death of the Viscount was a great blow to Miss Delphin ... " "It''s nothing wrong, Ms. Laurenna." Brando smiled bitterly. After hearing this outrageous story, he felt a bit speechless. This is a disaster in the sky. If he knew that he would offend such a paranoid lady, he would be careful to send out the Viscount Elman gift, and it would definitely not give Andesa a chance. "Sorry, Lord Lord ... Miss Delphine ..." Laurenna seemed to want to intercede further with the Prime Minister. But Brando had interrupted her step by step: "I see what you mean, Ms. Laurenna. But even then, she shouldn''t shoot at innocent people. It''s not revenge, it''s just venting anger." He thought for a while and added: "I will consider your words. But not now. Let the lady calm down now, and you don''t want to let her out to destroy Master Veronica''s plan?" Suddenly, Laurenna thought it seemed like it was possible. According to Delphin''s current mentality. As long as you can get revenge, I am afraid that even if you take the empire, you will not hesitate. She thought and couldn''t help but sigh: "I see." "So let''s continue." Brando replied: "Since not many people in the empire know about your operation, shouldn''t there be many people coming from the Youth Corps in the sky. May I know your number? ? " "This ... sorry, this is confidential, Lord Earl." Laurenna was slightly awkward, but still rejected Brando''s question. "It doesn''t matter, I just ask it casually." Brando narrowed his eyes. In fact, he could already be sure that it was only a small elite who could sneak into the territory of Eruin. As mentioned in the information he received, it may be an elite knight under the blue sky army, but it is not necessary to delve into it. He asked again: "It is true in the letter that the Temple of Fire suspects that the fragments may be with Archduke Enrique." The Horsewoman nodded and said, "Yes, Lord Veronica has received the information since her entry into Eruin, which is in line with this speculation. Maybe it was Archduke Alec colluding with the cult and the devil to steal the fragment of the portal. Take it away. " "I heard that Archduke Enrique recently formed an alliance with Count Jean-Denell, that is to say. Maybe the pieces have been transported to Maggietan?" "It''s possible," Laurenna frowned. "But the news from the Temple of Fire suggests that the fragments may not have stayed in Maggietan, but moved north." "Do you have a way to track the location of those fragments?" Brando frowned. He stared back at the horsewoman, thinking that these Cruzs were not here to make themselves happy, what if they had the ability to locate the fragments, what else would they do? But Laurenna''s answer immediately answered the question in his mind: "No. It''s just some trivial divination and prophecy, Lord Lord." Brando was suddenly surprised: "So north, what direction is north?" He asked suddenly. "This ..." The Knightess was whispering for a while, how could she know such a thing? However, she was born with a serious personality and replied, "Sorry, I don''t know." But she didn''t expect Brando to interrupt her, "It doesn''t matter, maybe I know." He looked back, his eyes falling on the point marked with the name Maggie on the huge map. From here to the north is the vast misty forest, and then into the territory of Lantonilan, his eyes quickly moved upward, Ansela Forest, Jinqueshan, the mountains on the northern shore of Wallendon A flash of lightning flashed through his mind, as if bringing a tinder called wisdom. Suddenly he looked up and realized what these demons, or cultists, or Archduke Alec wanted. To rebuild a portal, you must first have a lot of magic. Ideally an energy core. The Cruz have flame gems. What about Archduke Enrique? Brando''s gaze finally stopped, where a thin line of rough text was marked on the map: Needle Down Hilly Avenue. Needle Hill Road, Frosted Forest Maze, Dragon Heart. ... "your Highness." As soon as Brando stepped out of the hall, he found Princess Griffin standing outside the porch. The half-elf girl stood by the stone hole window, looking at the view of the hills in the direction of the beach of Geers River outside. Immediately after he froze, he bowed his head to salute. The princess turned back, she seemed to have waited for him for a long time, and looked at him quietly before asking slowly: "Master, what should we do with the Cruzs next. We need to help them This time? " "This time we have to help, Her Royal Highness," Brando answered truthfully. "Huh?" Princess Griffin turned back in amazement slightly. "Why? I don''t remember you much like them?" "In fact, I already have some eyebrows," Furrow followed Brando out of the hall and asked Brando to take her coat and cape from her. Brando glanced out the window, the undulating ridgeline was covered by a green forest, and further up the snow-like clouds and the azure skyline, he watched the flocks of migratory birds flying away. "It is an opportunity right now, let us persuade Grandpa Viero to join our front." "Good luck," he added, "Maybe Golan-Elson can fight for it." Griffin is not a fool. On the contrary, her wisdom is also outstanding among the royal family of generations. She certainly could understand what Brando meant, but the girl looked at the cloak in Brando''s hand. Curiously asked, "Master, where are you going?" In her memory, the young man who had already become the Earl almost never trimmed his eyes. If you don''t go far, you will rarely wear a coat, let alone a cloak or shawl. So she was acutely aware of Brando''s subtle actions. Brando didn''t intend to hide, he nodded. "Suddenly an idea." "idea?" "Yes," Brando replied, "It seems that Lord Martha is still on our side this time. If everything goes well, Princess Magdale will be awake." Princess Griffin stayed for a while, and then her silver eyes showed an extremely joyful look. Even Yiyi asked without saying a word: "Really !?" "When did I lie to you, Your Royal Highness?" Brando was also very relieved in his heart, as if all the problems that had troubled him over the past few days were all settled. I have to say that this time Archduke Enrique and Jean-Denell both gave him a copy of Dali. In fact, he had already discussed with Beru and Antitina, and it was easy and easy to rescue Magdalen. But it''s hard to say. The nun princess is not a human being. In fact, the injury she suffered should be destroyed by the sword, which is the source of magic that drives her body and maintains her body functions. Aloz himself also confirmed this. The easiest way to restore the source of magic is to replace it with a new one. Those who have mastered this technology now have one in their territory. Brando hadn''t forgotten how Aroz put him at the core of the Titan. But finding a new magic core is a problem. But the current move of Archduke Enrique immediately gave him an answer. Because of the fact that he has been busy participating in and planning for the Eruin civil war, he almost forgot that he was still a player. Needle Hilly Avenue. A copy of the Frost Forest Maze has exactly the most suitable magic core. Dragon Heart. Obviously Grandpa Enrique went for this thing, although Brando didn''t know where the guy knew that there was a Dragon Heart there. But what he has to do now is obviously to find the baby before the other party. Also, if those guys who do nt have long eyes really build portals there. Of course he didn''t mind destroying it, so that he could complete Veronica''s task and sort out a lot of things here. For Brando, there was nothing more affordable than this gift. Seeing the confident look on his face, Princess Griffin took a soft breath and asked carefully, "Are you going now?" "No," Brando shook his head. "Before that, I need to solve one thing first." "what''s up?" Brando grinned and replied, "Private." ... (Ps: today''s three more ten thousand! In addition, I highly recommend the roaring Fengyue master''s novel, heavenly drive, book number is ... oh, 2493250! The introduction without any rules is as follows-but this book has all kinds of enough to attract you Oh cute! Genuine introduction: I don''t know how many people walk on the bones to reach the peak of this world? ... Well, this is actually a story of a young man with his own Royal Sister and Loli, ignorantly embarking on the road of Magnetic King, leading those who have the ability to become rich and well-off, and to a better future ... ) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 36 "Brando, where are we going?" The metal structures hanging from the two war horses roared and ran through the forest one after another. The horsewoman on the horse clenched the reins in one hand and turned her head to look at the surrounding scenery with some concern. The still forest is like an oil painting, exuding the pleasurable green from the depths of the background, and the sunlight passes through the canopy, scattered like a curtain of light on the dry leaves. The crows and birds in the forest are silent, leaving only the rustling of horseshoes on the dead leaves, and the sound of metal collision, which makes people hairy. Freya''s face was a little white, and although she sustained only minor injuries to Laurenna''s hands, it was not a big deal after Melia''s treatment. But the long trek on horseback after blood loss still made her a little overwhelmed. "Tired?" Brando glanced back at her and asked with concern. "No, but ... but it''s getting dark, and you can''t get back to Shavrund if you go further." Freya said in a worried tone, she didn''t know why Brando suddenly called She went to Shavrun together, and went deep into the Grahar mountain. Going forward, it is the Black Forest. "It''s okay," Brando smiled on horseback, seemingly indifferent: "It''s getting dark and we can camp in the wild. Are you still worried about me?" But Freya''s face turned red: "Yeah, but we have only one tent." Brando likes the future Valkyrie, so he is not in a hurry to answer. When the latter stares at her fiercely, he laughs: "Actually, I lied to you, and I''ll be here soon." Freya breathed a sigh of relief before realizing she was teased. She took a deep breath, and finally managed to resist the urge to hit the smirk face with a punch-but saw that the latter had tightened the reins, gave a soft cry, and sat down with one of the warhorses. stop. Brando looked closely at his surroundings, as if confirming something. Then he slammed and dismounted, dragging his cloak slowly with one hand on the hilt of the sword. Seeing Brando look like this. Freya also had to put away her angry look and was a little curious. She saw him walking rustlingly under a tree-she didn''t recognize the scientific names of those trees in the scholar''s thick literature, but these giant trees with dark trunks were in Elu Because the people of the mountains are commonly called ghost trees, she still knows it. "Brando, what are you ... seeing?" Brando looked up at the ebony. These trees were very familiar to him, as if he had seen them again after a long absence. He had a touch of intimacy. He thought about something silently. Some things about the past can not be remembered, but the memory is still like flashing shards, occasionally flashing in his thoughts, like sand sea shells. Then he looked away and found the gray-white giant rock not far away in his memory. This giant rock is like a giant egg obliquely inserted into the ground. His gaze looked upwards along the uneven surface of the rock, stopping every time he stepped up. After the third time, he saw the crack that looked like a forked star. Then he replied, "Nothing, we''re here, Freya." "Are you there?" Freya couldn''t help but raised her head and looked around. After half of the afternoon, the light in the mountain forest became even more dim. She only saw a dark-green tree crown. The empty space formed by twisted arbor branches and intertwined roots-from this perspective, the forest is more like a semi-closed cave, and the interlaced tunnels lead in all directions. Unlike in other parts of Toniguel, the black coniferous forests commonly seen in the Golan-Elsen and Jean-Dernell areas are rare in the Harragel Mountains. The magical power here moisturizes this ancient forest. "What is this place?" "This should be the border of the Black Forest in this direction," Brando took a few steps forward, poking out a large bush. He found that it was almost at the top of the mountain and looked east from here. The black ridges in the clouds run from south to north. Like several looming dragon backs. He stretched his hands together and pointed five fingers in that direction, and said, "Go east. It''s Yongge Forest, should you have heard there?" "The mountains of Chablis?" Freya asked curiously. The mountains of Chablis are a well-known landmark in the south of Eruin. The beautiful Yongge Forest has always been a longing place for travelers, so she has long heard of it in Butch. "Well," Brando nodded, "but it should be exactly at the junction of the Tosangkad Forest and the Eversong Forest. The Fang Fang is located in that direction. It is the southern border of Eruin." After speaking, he stared in that direction in silence. The clouds and mists are the vast mountains and mountains, and the Black Forest is the most rare sight for explorers. Any player will have a great ambition in front of such a scene. It is like a sailor conquering the magnificent sea. same. "But why are we here? ... Boo, Brando, what are you going to do?" The Knight Girl felt a little inexplicable. She didn''t understand why Brando would take her alone to this seldom place, but she saw Brando suddenly took off his cloak, took off his coat and walked back to her. He couldn''t help but startle, and Armor''s subconsciously clicked on the hilt of the sword, staring nervously at the opponent. Brando stopped, and he looked at the future Valkyrie a little bit inexplicably: "What are you thinking?" "You, you, why are you undressing?" "Of course I''m going to climb down from here, where do you think about it," Brando replied angrily: "Is it not worth your trust, come and get me some clothes, wait for me here, fool. " Freya''s face turned red as blood brushed, and she lowered her head as if trying to find a slit in the ground to drill down. However, after hearing Brando''s request, it took a long time for our Valkyrie to grind off all kinds of leather buckles from the horse and climb down. If she dismounts at this speed in the college, it is estimated that she will ride The test is scored negative. Then he took the coat from Brando with a bit of a sloppy hand. "... Where are you going?" She asked slyly, holding her clothes like a clumsy maid. "You''ll know later." Brando replied. Then she looked up to see him go to the side, drag the rope from the bag on the horse''s back, and tied it to the previous ''ghost tree''. She saw him let go of the rope little by little, slowly walked towards the edge of the mountain wall over there, and then glanced down, throwing the second half of the rope down. "Brando, what''s down there?" The Valkyrie froze slightly, finally realizing what Brando was about to do. Brando looked up at her in that direction. He put his finger on his lips and shook his head at the young girl from the Butch countryside, then he grabbed the rope with one hand and jumped down "Be careful!" Freya could not help shouting. But this shout was getting farther and farther in Brando''s ears. The cold wind blowing on the cliff could not help narrowing his eyes, until he could hardly distinguish the sight in front of him. I felt that the clouds and fog under the cliff were close to myself, just like the illusion of approaching the water surface when diving. Then he shouted, he felt himself falling into the clouds. Brando hurriedly tightened some ropes to his golden strength. Naturally, you don''t need to climb down the rope a little bit, but the last time you came to this place was at least ten years ago, and there were nearly a hundred years in the game. He was afraid he remembered the wrong location, so he took the rope for insurance. After all, he could not soar in the sky without really enlightening the elements. Brando stared at the wall. In just a few seconds, a platform protruding from the bushes passed from his sight. He responded very quickly, his palms tightened, and the rope in his hand immediately slammed-a strong reaction force pulled him around in the air, and the rope had a smell of scorching smell, but the cloth Rando didn''t feel anything strange. The physical fitness of the golden stage has long been beyond the range that normal people can imagine. He raised his head and looked up. The location of the platform was not much different from his memory, and there was a height difference of ten meters from him. But this distance was almost as non-existent to him. Brando gently swayed the rope close to the mountain wall, then grabbed those dog-toothed rocks and climbed up lightly like a monkey. The bushy platform was almost exactly the same in his memory. Brando looked around. The rock protruding from the mountainside was about half the size of a basketball court. But in fact it was much wider, except that the dense trees and vines blocked most of his vision. He followed the memory carefully and walked in one direction, and then ripped open the thick and thick vines. There was a bang, and with the sound of the rustle rolling down, Brando pulled apart the dead leaves without using much power. A cone-shaped slab came out below. This slate is almost as tall as him. Two people wide, a bit like the wisdom stone statues that are common in forests everywhere (1). However, it is not the image of the magic and storm weaver Misoke, but a black moon. The Moon of Silence, the seventh moon of Eruin. This moonless moon will never be observed on the sky, but it truly exists in history. Without saying a word, Brando cleaned the vines on the platform one by one, and then exposed another eleven similar steles below. On each stele, there is a moon, which in turn represents the source of fate and magic flowing above Eruin''s sky. This place is the temple of fate. In other words, players call it a transfer office. Brando once checked the information. These stele formations were built by peoples older than the Mines. They were built to seem to stabilize the original Martha''s Tiamat''s law, which is on the entire Warnde continent Such a stele array exists in many places, but it is built in a very secret place. Like this one from Tonigel, it was built on the border of the Black Forest in Grahar, and I don''t know how many years have been buried. However, when Brando went to these places during the game, these stone formations had already been cleaned up by the previous players, and he would not waste so much time on them as today. He looked closely at the thin veins on the ground in the center of the stele array, then raised his head, his eyes extended along the center of the platform. These rune lines and veins with metal light made him feel very familiar, very similar to the energy transmission matrix he had seen in Valhalla underground, almost like a hand of civilization. This doubt flashed in Brando''s mind. Then he put away his mind and walked towards the center of the platform. Although there are various secrets in these stone formations in Warnd, they only have one function in the game. That is to allow players to receive their own elements of cultural quests. (To be continued) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 37 In fact, after leaving Ampelsel, the task of enlightenment elements was put on Brando''s agenda. Because since entering the element manifestation stage, all his experience bars have been locked in gray. This state in "The Sword of Amber" means that the player must unlock the element enlightenment task before they can further improve the level. But this is just one of them. What really helped him here was the information he got from Laurenna. Alluin in the past games of the Frosted Forest Maze is very famous, whether it is the maze itself or the famous Winter Whelp in the maze. This copy is a rare copy of the legend in Eruin, and the so-called legend copy itself is the copy that allows the guild-level team with a hundred people to enter. Such a copy, before the release of the third version, each civilized area (1) outside the Black Forest had only one, which in Brando''s earlier memories almost represented the highest honor of the team challenge -The difficulty of the copy can be imagined. Although Brando had already expected to go to the young dragon on the needle-studded hilly road for a while, he did nt expect to fall in front of himself so soon. To be honest, if he wasn''t afraid that Alek really grabbed the dragon heart in front of himself, he really didn''t want to go to the frost forest maze so early. The frost-covered forest maze itself is a black forest, a black forest in the land of civilization, and it is almost the highest level of the kind-the land of the law. In other words, ''Scar of Dusk'', there is a completely opposite order like the legacy of the Holy One and the land of the fairy. As an Eruin player, Brando is naturally very familiar with this copy. The existence of the Frosted Forest must be mentioned from the era of the Twilight War. After the fall of the Babel fortress, Milos the Frostweaver fled south with the Mines. After seven days and seven nights of pursuit, the head wolf Esis was in the winter. After the country''s borders overtook the giant god, a terrible battle broke out. Cang''s poem reads: Esis bit his lips on Milos''s neck, and the giant''s father fell apart. Its huge body seemed to turn into a glorious star. It fell to the earth in three directions: east, north, and south. The place where the superstar fell immediately ignited a raging flame, but this flame had no temperature, but a rising ice flame. Legend has it that a fragment of the giant goddess Milos that fell to the south fell to today''s Viero, thus forming the ever-frozen Black Forest. Even in the heart of Martha''s Blessed Land. It has not been assimilated for a long time. In fact, the Frosted Forest is almost the source of all the monsters and player tasks in Viero. , Although Brando had a lot of friends in the last life, he did not join any large guild before the fall of Eruin. It was nothing more than a small group with a few sisters. Teams like them, of course, have no access to legendary copies like the Frost Forest Maze, but even so. They still experienced a copy of this metamorphosis outside. He remembered that when the copy was only open, the entire Eruin player ran to experience the freshness, and their team was no exception. However, like most players, teams like them actually hit a huge nail before they even entered the copy door. That''s the baby dragon. The door **** with the blood of the people of gold. Because he likes the cold weather, he is hovering near the Frosted Forest, blocking all players trying to enter this forest. To be honest, before that it was difficult for the average player to imagine the power of the Dragons. The game designer gave all players a chance to accumulate experience in this event. The so-called young dragon. In fact, Brando also understands that Aloz is a ready-made example. The consequences of letting even most players who have not been enlightened in that era have to face a little dragon, the consequences can be imagined. Brando was even reluctant to recall the details of the fight, because there were no details at all. In simple terms-we came, watched, and fell. And this is just the ''Old Man'' who keeps the door. It is for this reason that Brando urgently needs to enlighten the elements first. Although the legendary copy represents the highest peak of the difficulty of an era team copy, after all, it has its level limitations. Once the elements are enlightened, the difficulty of the copy will naturally decrease. After all, it is a copy of the elements before their development, and the design idea has its limitations. While thinking about these things, Brando walked to the center of the stele array. In theory. Once in the game, the player walks to the center of Stonehenge. The mission system will immediately fire. Just like when he was in Yongge Forest and Forbidden Orchard, he was immediately prompted by the system. But Brando was a little stunned. He waited for a short moment, except for the roaring winds in the mountains, the surroundings were silent. "What is this ...?" Brando panicked. Theoretically, he has contacted the wall of elements. If he is an aboriginal, he does not even need a task to enlighten the elements. For the aboriginal people, the manifestation element is almost synonymous with the enlightenment element, and the rest is only the accumulation of attributes and experience. But to say that his attributes should have been enough, even beyond. And experience has also been locked up. This, no matter from which aspect, should be the performance of preparing to unlock the elements of civilized tasks. The problem is-- He has never heard of a player who will not receive a mission on Stonehenge after all conditions are met. Not to mention that there is no second way to obtain the elementary cultural mission in the game. The cold wind blew through the mountains, but for a moment, Brando was already sweating on his forehead. There were many possibilities flashing in his mind at one time. One of the most terrifying one was undoubtedly that as a traversal, he might not be able to enlighten the elements at all. Thinking of this, Brando''s current mental quality could not help but a little pale. If he cannot enlighten the elements and continue to improve his level, his ideal of saving the kingdom and letting history take another path is nothing more than a bubble. In this world, no matter what the situation, strength is first and foremost. But he closed his eyes and took a soft breath to calm himself. Although this possibility is not ruled out, it seems unlikely, because if a soul from another world is incompatible with the laws of this world, he may not have been able to touch the power of any element before. But he already has some elemental power, doesn''t he? Brando stood still for a while, then suddenly remembered something. He hurriedly opened his own character panel, but all the attributes on the character panel were the same. He frowned. Switching from page to page, all of a sudden the eyes lightened. His eyes stopped on the character''s diary. In the bottom line of the log, there is a line of small green text: The permission unlock condition has not been met. Permission unlocking conditions are not met? What kind of hint was Brando stunned when he saw the text? Permission unlocking conditions are not met? He is very clear that all his conditions should have reached the standard of enlightened elements, and there can be no such statement that the unlocking conditions have not reached. "what on earth is it" Brando could not help frowning. Could it be a legendary bug? However, this problem seems a bit outrageous. Let''s not say that the chance of encountering a bug in "Amber Sword" is almost less likely to be hacked. And even if he encounters a bug now, where does he go to find the game manager to solve the problem? As soon as Brando thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel a little big. He couldn''t help but knock on his head and began to calculate the differences between himself and the average player. The biggest difference is nothing more than two, one is its own elite template, and the other is the travelling mage system. But Elite Templates this thing. There is a similar existence in the game, and it seems that it has nothing to do with the elements and the rules themselves. He ruled out the possibility first, but the rest of the Mage''s system made him a headache. To be honest, although the Master Mage system has always been his greatest support, he has never figured it out. How did it come? Does it also exist in the game? How does it work? Brando only learned information from Tumen, from the deer sorceress, and from Saint Osor. Although some of this information explained the history and origin of the mage, but to be honest, I''m afraid the above three themselves don''t know exactly where the travelling mage originated. Not to mention the principle of its existence. He thought about it for a while and didn''t think of a reason, but when he thought of the name Saint Osor. Finally, remembering that there was another person in his body who knew the Master Mage like him, and hurried to call in his heart: "Master Saint Osor!" "... ohh?" A murmur of voices came. The voice seemed to hesitate for a moment, then suddenly became clear: "Brando? ... I didn''t say I need to make up at this time every day!" There was stern meaning in the voice. Brando quickly coughed. The legendary sage is not a good temper, especially the elf sister has repeatedly told him that she must not disturb her sleep-according to her own words, lack of sleep Is the number one enemy of beauty. But Martha was up, and Ying Ling didn''t seem to need to care about it at all. Of course, he would never say it unwisely, but only smiled, "Master Saint Osor, I have encountered a little trouble." "Little trouble?" The voice after the wind snorted. Her time with Brando was not short. Rarely has he heard him take the initiative to say that he is in trouble. She groaned a little and asked, "Is it about the Master Mage?" "Well?" Brando was really taken aback by the elf sister this time: "How do you know?" "Huh." He snorted softly after the wind. "You guy is a freak. You do nt even know a lot of the knowledge you have. What confuses you, so far it seems that there is only the legacy of the Mage Brigade. . " She paused and continued: "Tell me what you are having trouble with." Brando hastened to recount his predicament. Of course, he skipped the part of the enlightenment task of elements-after all, this thing is really difficult to explain, as if to explain to Shire what kind of cabbage does not exist in this world. He changed it in a more euphemistic way, telling the adult after the wind that he had encountered a little trouble on the road to enlightenment. "You mean, you can''t touch the wall of elements, maybe it''s because you''re a travelling mage?" After the wind soon heard Brando''s explanation, but immediately asked: "How have I not heard Odin the Dark Dragon has this problem. " "How would I know this." Brando helplessly spread his hands. "Wait." The elf sister seemed to grab the center of gravity: "Do you have your own deck?" "This ..." Brando thought for a moment, and replied earnestly: "There seems to be one." "Then you''re a fool!" St. Osor suddenly asked fiercely, "Brando, you just woke me up for this stupid thing ?! I thought you were a smart guy!" "Wait," Brando said. "Master, what do you mean, queen of the wind? You mean, if I want to enlighten the elements, I must have my own deck?" "nonsense!" The elf sister ended her discussion with Brando succinctly with her characteristic charming voice. (To be continued) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 38 "Factors are the law. How can you touch the realm of the elements if you are not yet independent of your own power? Simply put, you must be at least a formal travel mage to continue on this path. ([ ]) I was weird. Brando has been using other people''s decks. At best, he is an apprentice. How can he reach the level of element manifestation? St. Osor looked at him doubtfully. There was a possibility in Brando''s mind, and that was because he was one soul. As a half of Sophie, he inherited the legacy of the travelling mage, and as a half of Brando, he inherited the blood of the Dark Dragon. The more he thought about it, the thicker his eyebrows were. "So, what should I do?" He asked, "Master Saint Osor." "How do I know, I''m not a travelling mage," Ms. Elf let out her hands, glaring at Brando. "You, as an apprentice of a travelling mage, behaved like a dangler everywhere." Do nt they all teach their apprentices like this? No wonder there are fewer and fewer successors to this tradition. Brando couldn''t help crying. When he first opened the pool of elements, Tumen only told him the history of this tradition and how the Matatanians used this ability. He wanted to come now, when the time was urgent, the elemental emperor or just taught him an introduction technique to deal with the hunt of Viscount Tester. After all, you have to be alive to have the possibility to learn future knowledge. Later, in Traciman''s grave, the deer banshee taught him advanced combat skills. Although he also talked about the importance of pursuing personal strength, he did not go into details. Speaking of it, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the adult after the wind. On the road of the journey mage, how does he look like a half-hanger. But Brando thought about it a little bit, and said, "Well, I''m not completely blind ..." "Ok." "Tumen once told me," To perfect the rules of the world, it all starts with building your own basic deck. "He said," In fact, when you first contacted the first destiny card. You have revealed your own destiny deck. . '', My deck is'' professional hegemony'' ... "Brando said the term awkwardly, but fortunately he didn''t notice it at all. She just glanced at Brando with a deep look: "It turns out that your heritage is from that guy--" Brando nodded: "It seems I misunderstood what he meant. I started the Cavaliers'' path at the beginning, but after that I did not continue on this path, but blindly enriched the ''world''. " "You already recognize this now?" Hou slightly raised an eyebrow after the wind. "It seems that the woman with a shame and shame has said that to you, you should be aware of it, right?" Brando was sweating, and of course he knew that the unscrupulous woman in Saint Osor''s mouth was talking about the deer succubus Elaine. He coughed and said, "Almost. So I probably understand how to become a formal travel mage." "What are you going to do?" Saint Osor asked. Brando was silent for a moment. Although this was a decision that had been made well in the war of Ampelsel, the real thing came to an end, and it was still a little reconciled. After all, it is a very painful thing to give up the power that is already in hand. But a road can lead to the highest peak, and a road has reached its peak. Brando understands what he should choose: "I think, now I want to fall back to the original road. Become an apprentice again, and then form a belonging Your own rules. " "That''s the case," a slightly admired gaze appeared after the wind. "It seems you are still the Brando I know. No eyes have been lost by the fans of power." She paused and asked, "How are you going to do it now?" "Of course. Freya is still waiting for me." Brando replied, and then he waved his hand, and at that moment there seemed to be a cosmic deep world behind him. This scene is exactly the same as when Brando saw Tumen that day, but his world is far less stable and vast than that elemental emperor, as if he could be wrapped into the whole world. Countless colorful lights flew from this world. The silver card, the unicorn rider-Metisha. Highland Mage, Shire. Holy Archangel. Blade of Baiyang. Jinhui Battle Banner Cards that belonged to him appeared in front of him, side by side, like stars. And farther away. In Firth of Forth, on the beach of Gulls, among the forests of Port Gries and Mintai. The apprentices in the mage tower suddenly noticed that Shire disappeared from the podium in an instant. The tree elves who were talking to their commanders lost the trace of the silver elven princess the next instant. He found that Andreig in front of him was turning into nothingness. He had just stood up and disappeared with the vampires into the sight. And all over fir town. Rubis''s mercenaries became transparent one after another, and they glanced at each other, as if melting in the sun. Ekronian Weaver, Glowing Trumpeter, Firetalon Lizard ... The covenants who responded to Brando''s call. At the same moment, he gathered in front of Brando. Brando looked at them one by one, Shire, and Metisha, although on the card, were lifelike, as if they could feel his eyes. Behind Brando, a small world formed by the holy tree secret place, Rochelle''s bazaar, Wakone Marsh, Ember Volcano, Storm''s Nest, etc. is emerging in a void. This small world seems to represent all the power of Brando. St. Osor watched the scene silently after the wind, and she couldn''t help sighing. This is the power of the Travelling Mage, but an apprentice, he has mastered the core rule in this world-owning his own world. Further, they will truly become the masters of the world. Sometimes she didn''t quite understand why there was such a presence in the world. They seem to be free from Martha''s rules, but have not incurred the attack of Martha''s Tiamat''s law. Their identity has always been an eternal mystery. What is the meaning of their existence? She squinted at it all. But Brando was ready, and he waved. The small world shattered, and he frowned slightly, as if he could see his pool of elements collapse into a void, and the power of countless elements mixed together, converging into one point, like the center of the universe. But in the darkest depths. Energy, time and space converge into one point, gestating infinite power. All cards are scattered in mid-air. "Lord Lord, stabilize your strength, you can''t control us anymore!" There was a voice from Matissa in the air. "Sir, stay calm," said Shire. "Trust you now." Brando nodded. He stretched out his hands flat, and the deep space behind him seemed to be expanding infinitely, forming a universe that was being reborn. He said calmly, "I stipulate. This law was born from this." "The glorious knight is holding a banner and trekking through the wilderness of Libusa. The dust does not infect his fortitude, his will is as tough as a blade. "This is Frank''s knight, glorifying him and his followers with holy power." "He should have territory first." Brando read, Rochelle''s bazaar fell into his hands, as if gold fell from the sky. It fell into the dark universe and immediately formed a prosperous land, with plants flourishing on the golden soil. The meadow first emerged from the soil, and then the trees gave birth to branches, and in a blink of an eye, the trees were shaded. Then the migrant traveler came. As humans felled and built cities, in a blink of an eye, a chaotic town appeared in front of Brando and Saint Osor. Then the Gem Plain formed rich land before this town, flowing water, as if it could bring wealth from the distant horizon. The nest of the storm forms the background, and the distant mountains stretch. This scene seemed familiar, but it was very different for Brando. With the power given to him by Tumen presumably, he finally rushed to the call of the power of that law. That is not the world opened by the Travelling Mage himself. It was Martha''s approval. Brando was shocked. What he said was the Cavaliers of Frank. His favorite knight in the Amber Sword. Unlike other knights who are better than defending or attacking, Frank s knights are well-balanced in ability to advance, attack, retreat, and possess sacred abilities. He is not as fast as a soldier. Not as good as a priest who can build a strong shield, but it perfectly explains the profession of knights. The Knights of Frank shared glory with his followers. He first set Rochelle''s Bazaar, Gem Plains, and Storm''s Nest as sources of strength for the profession of knights, and then continued: "He deserves followers." Followers, this is the core competence of the Frank Cavaliers. The Knights of France gain summoning ability at level 15, allowing them to summon a team of followers on the battlefield. Whenever the Cavaliers increase their rank, these followers also increase. Frank''s Cavaliers are not longer than offensive, but as a standard halo and command role, they are very good at team fighting. Brando looked up. A card falls. Rubis mercenaries. But this familiar card completely changed the look in Brando''s eyes. First, it became a silver rare quality card, and the attributes were greatly changed. In addition to the familiar pattern, even The names have been completely changed: White City Pioneer Yongge ii [Spell-Instant] Paying 20 mana (knight), the Cavaliers called to put a team of twelve Ruby mercenaries into play. Maintained. Rubis mercenaries (white equivalent of Frank Rider''s level -10) will remain until the next day reset. "Since 172 in the First Age, the city-state Rubis mercenaries have been known for their bravery and outstanding loyalty. "Ah," although Brando himself chose it, he couldn''t help but blurt out when he saw it. He stared at the pattern on the card. The tiger print and Sister Furrow''s prints were very distinctive, but this card was obviously no longer the previous Ruby mercenary. How is this going? Brando never dreamed that a card that originally belonged to the city-state alliance was inexplicably added to Yongge. And greatly reduced the payment costs, but turned into a summoning spell card. He hesitated for a moment, and while wondering, he suddenly heard St. Osor snorted in his heart. At that moment Brando felt the energy fluctuations at the same time. Both looked up at the same time. A seven-color light curtain suddenly shook in front of Brando, opening a light door from it. The scene seemed to have met, Brando was about to shout that name, but a man in a silver robe had stepped out of the door. "I said that we will meet again." "When you formally become a travel mage." "Brando." "Tumen!" Brando even had time to speak in the future, after the wind had screamed out ... Day 7! Ten Thousand Stronger! ... (to be continued) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 39 Brando had no time to stop, after the wind, St. Osor had left the ring on his hand, as if a ghost had turned around him and turned into an entity. The smart elf sister Yu stared at the young man with dark hair and blood eyes coming out from behind the light gate, and pronounced the other''s name with a certain and unquestionable tone: "Tumen!" The figure door stopped, "Saint Osor?" The **** eyes of the young man in a silver robe suddenly lightened slightly: "The spirit? The heritage of the moon? You also chose this little guy, it seems my vision not bad." Saint Osor''s long brows frowned slightly, staring suspiciously at the image in front of him: "Tumen, are you dead?" Tumen smiled and spread his hands: "My student, a thousand years have passed, and we will meet again after a thousand years. Is your first concern still such a boring question?" Brando stood by and watched this scene. In history, Tumen, as a follower of the Dark Dragon, could imagine the relationship with the Four Sages. But according to historical records, St. Osor is indeed his student. Before the Battle of the Holy One, Tumen taught the secrets of magic to all intelligent creatures, and left such valuable knowledge as the Holy Pattern. Seriously, Gilt, Saint Osor, and Faenza among the Four Sages all had teachers and students with him. But St. Osor may not recognize the teacher. She looked at each other coldly: "In my opinion, this is not boring at all. Tumen, everything we had worked so hard to do a thousand years ago, we do nt want to Do it again. " Tumen smiled indifferently: "My student. Gilt has built the Cruz Empire over the Great Plains this millennium. How is his Temple of Fire today? The Cruz is today to the Eruin In other words, how is it different from the Miners of that day? " "You set up the Temple after the Wind, but your subordinates turned their heads and betrayed you. Where was the once-fabulous Fog Elf?" "Among you, I admire Faenzan the most. But how many people still stand by his teachings, the glory of White City is long gone, and your descendants are now fighting each other for superficial benefits, and the dark one. Compared to the times, this is not the case on the earth today. " The elder sister''s face sank slightly: "Everyone has a dark side in my heart. Gilt and I built these kingdoms. Not to make them last forever, you can foresee, we already foresee. "But you also found out that there must be a centralized country on this land. To solve some troubles. You divided it into four at first, and it seems that it is not a rational choice." Facing the refutation after the wind, Tumen''s face did not look angry, but he answered so softly. "If you don''t try, there will be no results, Tumen." Tumen raised his eyebrow and asked: "So what do you get? Your soul is still lingering on a ring, wandering hard, and why? History has already moved forward, why do you stay still? ? " St. Osor suffocated. Slightly silent. "Is he the one you picked, St. Osor?" But Tumen didn''t seem to intend to continue the persecution, but turned to look at Brando and ask. "Isn''t that the person you chose?" Replied angrily after the wind. Her negative look made Brando very curious. He has only seen the smart and strong side of the sage, and he has never seen her look like a child. "Not only that," but Saint Osor quickly recovered, and snorted coldly: "Your old boss, Odin, the dragon of darkness-and Triciman, all fancy him. This It''s not easy for a little guy, and Gilt''s Scepter of Fire also seems to have decided to choose him as the master. " "Before the big era came. It is not surprising that heroes came into being. It took an era to see the future clearly," Tumen replied. "You look at him high," said the elf Yujie''s face slightly, "I don''t have as many complicated ideas as you do, I just want to find an inheritor." Tumen glanced at her. Laugh without a word. But he didn''t intend to take it apart, but looked at the just-launched, thin world of laws behind Brando-- Beside Brando. Those destiny cards that belong to him are suspended in the air and circled. Since the knight s profession was established, the world behind him has stabilized again, and the fate cards that were scattered around no longer show signs of getting out of control. "Brando, you have come this step faster than I thought. I thought you would have at least some time to understand the true meaning of power." Tumen couldn''t help but admire after watching it for a while. Hearing Tumen''s words, Ren Brando blushed no matter how thick his skin was. If it wasn''t for the deer sorceress telling him the true meaning of the Mage''s power, I am afraid he is still obsessed with those powers that are not his own. After the wind, St. Osor was clearly aware of these inside information, and could not help but whispered. "You''re ridiculous, Lord Tumen, and I have only recently understood these truths." Brando sighed, in fact he really understood that the unreliability that was not his own power was still in the battle of Ampelsel. The experience of being pulled into the realm of the war with Williams was almost completely overturned, and it is still vivid to this day. "It seems that you have encountered a lot of things." Tumen smiled gently: "But these are not bad things, no matter the result is good or bad, the experience is also true for anyone, not to mention that you are not in these incidents How much loss? " This was a fluke, Brando thought with care. But these are not the issues that he is most concerned about now, he is most concerned about the transfer of the mage. After all, this is about whether he can cultivate elements, he groaned a little, and asked, "Master Tumen, did you come to reorganize the cards for me?" "Almost," Tumen nodded. "You should now understand that the blueprint I set for you that day is based on an understanding of your own world. But it is not your own rule. After all, If you want to be a true travelling mage, you must turn what I give you into your own knowledge. " "Is it like these cards?" Brando said, looking at the ''White City Pioneer'' in the library. "That''s right," Tumen applauded. "Then what should I do next?" He asked again. "Don''t you already have an idea in your mind? Just follow your own ideas and continue to do it. I''m here just to tell you that a real traveler must follow when you become a formal traveler. It s just a rule. Tumen replied, As an apprentice, because he uses the power of others, the rules restrict him much more loosely, but he can never reach the extreme state. Once it becomes formal Mage Brigadier, you will soon understand the true meaning of this heritage-" "Is the true meaning of the Travelling Mage?" Brando looked up. As Tumen said, since Ampersel, in fact, he has conceived countless times about his own deck, and today, indeed, has a rough framework. Although it is not to be detailed in all aspects, it is no problem to make this deck. So Brando nodded, and said aloud, "The ones that belong to the knight belong to the knight." His voice just fell, and when the silver light flashed in midair, the cards fell. As soon as the blade of Bai Yang fell, it immediately turned into a silver "song". In "Sword of Amber", the hymn is a basic skill of the Frank Knight, which is a special buff skill-it can make the Frank Knight sing a song on the battlefield to destroy undead and monsters, and Creates a shield against dark magic damage on allies. This brand new card looks like this to Brando: hymn Yongge iii Light 2 [Spell] Pays x mana (knight, lower than level), the Knights of the French chant a hymn, causing x damage to non-white creatures (monsters, undead). At the same time, put x counters on each friendly creature, and remove one counter for each point of damage from the black spell. Glorious temple, you see that the white flame descends from the sky, like the wings over the army Then a sprint in parallel, which turned into a ''group sprint'' for the Cavaliers: Group sprint Yongge Ground 2 [Spell] Paying 1 glory, the Frankish Knight grants his followers the ''Group'' ability. Maintenance, the group charge will be maintained until the next day reset time. I ve seen with my own eyes that the Sabri screamed and charged, tens of thousands of troops fell apart in front of them Baron Vassar? (Group ability: When a creature that also has this ability gains a 1% bonus to damage within a certain range, each additional creature that has this ability increases the damage.) Next comes the Jinhui Battle Banner, the Silver Horse and the Divine Sword. They have become ''inspiring'', ''cavalry preparation'' and ''heavenly armed''. Encourage Yongge v Light 5 [Spell] For half the mana (knight), the Knights of the Flange encourage all allies to increase (the current level is +5). Maintain, encouragement will be maintained until the next day reset time. My glory is your glory Cavalry preparation Yongge place 1 [Spell] By paying x fortune, the Frankish knights turn x followers into cavalry, and if they are cavalry, they gain flying. Yes, cavalry will be maintained until the next day reset. The flag is like the sea, the spear wins the forest, and the knight is ready Heavenly Armed Yongge vii Light 4 [Spell] Paying x mana, the Frankish Knight summons a number of Holy Swords from the sky to attack the enemy, dealing 5 damage. When the light of judgment plows across the battlefield, the army of undead dies {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 40 White City Pioneer, Anthem, Sprint, Inspiration, Cavalry Preparation, Heavenly Arms, six cards fall into Brando''s hands in turn. Brando closed his hand, and all the cards turned into countless white arcane characters and lines of law into his chest. Seeing this scene, Tumen couldn''t help but ask, "Will there be too few six cards as a single deck?" Brando smiled confidently, then shook his head. "It''s a bit interesting, I probably understand what you think." The elemental emperor from the age of the battle of the saints groaned a bit, and responded: "You want to classify the abilities of every profession in this world into your card In the group, the unity is one, using destiny cards to simulate a completely different power system. Good idea! But there are many types of professions on the Warnde continent, can you use cards to interpret them all? " "Of course I can," Brando naturally considered these issues, and he confidently replied, "Wynd''s world has experienced thousands or even tens of thousands of years of history, and has evolved thousands of professions, and even different traditions of different organizations. It may also evolve into two very different professions. For example, the wind knight''s star knight and the iron scale are inherited from the star''s heritage, but the skills they master are very different. " "However," he said sharply: "The ever-changing nature cannot be separated from its roots. The root system of Warnde''s continent can only be divided into twelve. Among them, the combat system pursues the limits of combat skills and explores its own potential. The profession is divided into two, and the soldiers whose strength is the source-mercenaries, swordsmen and even noble knights can be included. Archers and assassins pursuing lightness and agility are on the other side of the balance; there are also rules of discovery Mysterious wizards, rule wizards. String mages, sorcerers are all in this list; then the elemental ruler elemental element, you must be familiar with this professional emperor. " "Next. Warlocks, witches, necromancers, and chaos who manipulate chaos and dark magic are the best among them. Then there is the power to control the balance of nature. Although the druids and shepherds are rivals, they are Born here. Next is the darling of the gods Alice and Elaine, who interprets destiny, and the astrologer is the representative. " When Tumen heard Brando''s interpretation of his career in this way, his eyes lightened slightly. For the first time in thousands of years, he had heard people divide the power system on the mainland in this way. And the more he listened, the more he felt that Brando was right. Not only this elemental emperor, but even St. Osor, who was beside him, could not help hearing God for a while. It is said that before an era, when the Babel fortress had not yet fallen, and the materials from the era of the gods were still well preserved in the large library, people did divide the power of the world into several systems. But after the disaster, all knowledge was fragmented, and these precious documents were naturally missing. Tumen listened carefully to Brando''s explanation. It is increasingly felt that this may be the truth at the time. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, and couldn''t understand why the young man in front of his eyes would see the nature of power so clearly. Of course, the elemental emperor may not know. Brando was actually talking about the power of the Amber Sword on the official website. If there is anyone who is not very clear about this introduction, it is estimated that only people who have not played this game. Brando continued: "However, in addition to the power of nature and law, there is also the magic of chaos. The tiamat law promises sacred power to the world. The worldly Shilma system holds the right to create, Yan Zhi The priests of the temple and the sacrifices of the temple after the wind revere this deity, so they have the power to heal. The proud Ainka deity is in charge of the sword of destruction, and thunder and lightning are their power. Church knights believe in arbitration and trial. " "Following is the power of the mind. The power of the mind is born in the spirit, the language and the sound. Although the bard and the psion are rare, they are not legends. In addition, the magic technology that extends from the magic power brings Alchemist and mechanic. " "In addition, there is a relatively special power system." Brando suddenly said. "Huh?" Tumen couldn''t help but curiously after the wind. But she seemed to feel a little embarrassed again, and couldn''t help humming coldly. Brando had been with the elf sister for a long time, but he still couldn''t understand the mind of the other party, and quickly explained: "Speaking that this power system is special, it does not mean that it is weak. It should be said that it existed before, or only Exist in fantasy. " "What kind of job?" Saint Osor finally couldn''t help but say, "Fuck Brando, you can''t help but sell." "That''s because you''re so anxious, Lord After the Wind" Brando was about to say that, but the former stared back at him with a glance. He reluctantly replied, "In fact, I don''t know, I just heard." "Hear?" He stared suspiciously after the wind. "Yes." Brando nodded, but he knew it wasn''t actually heard. It is temporarily unable to explain the existence of this profession-the interpreter of the slate, a gift from the era of the people. A profession that players can never reach, how can he explain it in this era? The elf sister seemed to have confidence in Brando, she glanced at him silently, and finally nodded. "That is to say, the power system of the entire Wayned world is divided into these twelve? It is actually eleven, right. Although the swordsman and archer look different in the army, they are actually in power. It''s essentially no different. " Saint Osor''s knowledgeable, her words immediately made Tumen nodded. Brando also nodded. "It can be said that, in short, there are thousands of professions in the world. But in the final analysis, these twelve power systems are intertwined." "For example, the ranger in the ring of the sky and the ring of the raptor is actually just a warrior who has both the archer and the way of nature. But time is fair to everyone, and most people who take into account multiple power systems, Often it s better to go further along the way, and of course there are a few outstanding ones. Brando explained: To improve my deck, I just need to choose some of these professions I need . A representative profession would suffice. Such as the Cavaliers of France, or the Silver Wizards of Buga. " After Tumen heard it, he frowned and thought. Then he sighed: "Well said, although there may be some omissions in the details, but basically so. Whether it is gold or silver people. Or the mortal of the black iron is actually only in these power systems Just operate. " "But even then, have you ever thought about another problem," he looked at Brando and took it seriously: "Although your deck can include all the power system and turn it into one; you have I did nt think about it, because there are restrictions on switching decks, in fact, you can only use one or two of them at any one time. "And the Travelling Mage''s own power is higher than these power systems. If you waste it on simulating these low-end power systems, will you feel it is too wasteful. Secondly, because most of your hand cards are It''s a spell, and it''s easy to counteract. This is one of the taboos that the travelling mage pursues. " Tumen deserves to be a well-known and experienced travelling mage, but with a little groaning, he can see the deadly weakness of Brando''s deck-at least in his opinion. Because for any travelling mage, his life pursues a perfect deck cycle. So the more the deck is restrained. The less significance exists in their eyes. The extreme system itself is the first lesson for a travelling master apprentice. But after listening to Tumen''s words, Brando shook his head gently: "No, Master Tumen, I don''t think so. Master Mage pursues perfection and perfection. But has anyone succeeded for thousands of years? ? " "This ..." Tumen suffocated, he couldn''t help but looked up at the gloomy sky of the Grahar Mountains, and the history under this sky was repeated for thousands of years. But history is like a cycle, and no one has ever broken that end result. Has a travelling mage ever succeeded? Of course not, otherwise they will pursue for their entire lives? Brando smiled. "I experienced a battle before." He remembered the battle with Williams, and the last thrilling moment was always remembered in his mind. He replied: "The experience of this battle made me understand that no matter how perfect the cycle is, it is impossible to face all situations." "So I think perfection is just a relative state," he said bluntly, "how to achieve a more perfect state relative to the enemy in a battle, actually we all thought wrong, because the answer is simple-just need Get stronger than him. " "In order to achieve this, all power can be borrowed. As long as the advantages are concentrated in one moment, all the flowers will disappear." Tumen looked at Brando. The elemental emperor from the Age of the Holy War took a deep breath: "I know that there are several old friends who have the same idea as you. They pursue extreme violence. As long as the enemy is eliminated, everything is meaningless. But they Failed, do you know why? " "Because a mountain is higher than a mountain, there are always people who are stronger than him. The so-called strongest concept is just an ideal." Brando blurted out thinking about it. "You know?" Tumen froze slightly, looking at the young man curiously. "Yes," Brando smiled. "But I''m different from them. Because I also know a word, one person can never be better than a team." He almost said this word by word: a person can never be better than a team! This sentence was repeatedly mentioned in his memory after a certain period of time. The sharp, welcoming face, akimbo on his shoulders, and long black hair spread over his shoulders, spoke to them word by word. "Always remember that one person can never be better than a team! This is a game of division of labor and cooperation. I don''t welcome personal heroism! Especially you, Sophie!" Brando couldn''t help smiling at the thought. But Tumen frowned deeply before him. He suddenly thought of something, and looked up in shock: "Wait, Trishman ... Do you want to do this?" As soon as Brando looked at the look of the elemental emperor, he understood that the other party had fully understood. He nodded and replied, "Yes, the emperor-in fact, I had already decided before this trip. At that time, when I accepted the tradition of Master Traciman, the most precious legacy I got was not his card. Card, but his knowledge. " Tumen breathed a sigh of relief, and the mages had their own characteristics, but when it comes to Trishman''s specialties, he is not a black and white, endless adversity heaven. It was the theory he created in the last days of life. Brigadier creature. ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 41 Elaine, the stag banshee, and the pendulum man, in fact, caused Brando''s curiosity when they appeared. After the battle in the Catacombs, he finally knew that the card''s summoned creatures could also use it. Although Elaine has said that she and Zhong Penren are using Trishman''s deck in a simulated environment. But this at least proves that similar thoughts must have occurred before the great mage journeyman. This is indeed the case. Traciman left a few words of records, he had this idea in his later years, and established a new rule on the creature card-since the mage can summon all creatures, why can''t the mage summon How about it? This is undoubtedly a bold and almost genius idea, and it is no exaggeration to praise this idea with words of immense respect such as Tianmaxingkong. And the craziest thing is that Traciman succeeded, or in a sense, succeeded. He first reorganized the deer sorceress and the pendulum man, two of his strongest and most emotional cards. It can be said that Eileen and Zhong Penren were his first experiments. This experiment was not perfect, but it made Trisiman find the direction. But unfortunately, the great genius or lunatic failed to complete his own vision. Before it was time to make a perfect summoner, an unknown crisis erupted from Tonigull. He and the queen chose to seal their lives together. The entire grave. He also sealed his life''s work in it. This record was eventually transferred to Brando by the deer succubus. In fact, what Brando got was still not the complete body of this idea. Because even Trishman failed to have time to complete further experiments, leaving him with only a flawed record. But that''s enough. Just like Brando''s idea, it doesn''t need to be perfect, but as long as it can be used to the extreme. Relying on the experience of his previous life, it seems that it is not impossible to shape a strongest deck that belongs only to him. "You want to summon the Travelling Master creature?" Tumen looked at him, asking nervously. Brando nodded. Tumen immediately took a serious look and asked: "But do you know? Traciman''s method is not perfect. After all, the Travelling Mage itself has special authority. He is higher than all the power systems you call. He summons the Travelling Mage. Biological approach. It''s a near-compromising approach. " "I know," Brando replied, "Master Traciman is actually sharing his mages'' power down, so that his summoned creatures have the same legal power as himself." "So there are two issues to be faced with. First, the sharing of authority will inevitably reduce the upper limit of the traveler''s own library. The second is because the calling creature has the same power as the traveler''s own, so he may at any time oppose the traveler''s resistance . " Brando is actually a man who is keen to win in danger. He is very different from those who plan carefully and carefully. Therefore, in the past the sword of amber, the most attention of the school sister is him. It is conceivable what the consequences of individual heroism and adventurism will be on a person. But after a long history of adventures and games, he is no longer the old man, and now he understands that even adventure and the need to estimate the risk rate first. The most important point. It is knowing ourselves. Therefore, Tumen is not required to say that he has already investigated all the related consequences. In addition, he went on to say: "Besides, the powers of the Travelling Mage cannot be divided infinitely. With Trishman''s strength, at most, only four additional powers can be divided. But with my abilities For example, at most two. " "It turns out you understand." Tumen was silent, and Brando said that the capacity of the card library was a problem that the Master Mage had to face. Different from the apprentice''s use of other people''s card libraries, there is nothing to worry about. Every card in the formal travelling mage embodies his own rules and the construction of the world. Therefore, he must reserve a certain amount of power for each card. maintain. This relationship is generally proportional to the element pool size. It is usually ten to one, but there are also many smaller or larger. Tumen considered it and said, "Cui Ximan is almost at the peak of the Travelling Mage, and his power can be said to be on par with mine. Going up is the level of Lord Odin. From ancient times to now, it is only two or three. It s just humans. That is to say, even if you consider going down this road, you can only have up to four or five travelling mage creatures, and you have to think clearly that these travelling mage creatures themselves are also very flawed- " "I thought about it, Master Tumen. Although thank you for your reminder." Brando smiled. "But I think this is my best choice." "Ah ... you." The elemental emperor shook his head and couldn''t help but glanced at Saint Osor who had been watching the show coldly, saying, "This is also your baby student, don''t you advise him?" After the wind spread his hand: "This is your business, and I believe this little fellow, nothing he has done so far is wrong. Can you believe this? This is a miracle in itself . " Tumen froze slightly and couldn''t help but be silent for a while. Then he looked up again and asked, "Are you thinking about it? So what are you going to do?" "Leave it to me," Brando knew, from the moment he left the Catacombs. After experiencing the battle of Ampelsel, I even saw my own thoughts. Moreover, there was an unspeakable secret hidden in him. He just hopes to verify his conjecture. If this is the case, then his journey as a Master Mage will take a path that no one can imagine. "I want to determine the core cards of the Cavaliers first, and reshape my element pool and library-" Tumen nodded and heard: "Very good, the unknown rules are a crisis for anyone, and it is a good thing to act steadily. Then I''m watching here, you start to take.", Brando nodded again, and then pulled a card from above. The patterns on that card are so familiar. Under the star curtain, a horsewoman with a spear walked through the forest with her unicorn. This quiet picture seems to tell a story that has not changed from a thousand years ago to the present. The Metisa on the picture is like the scene when it first met in Yongge Forest that day. "Metisha, are you thinking about it?" Brando asked, "It''s not necessarily a good thing for you, it might deprive you of your life forever." The girl''s voice smiled slightly. As if coming from the void: "Lord Lord, Medisat has already said that I can follow Lord Lord. It is my pleasure. Besides, Lord Lord, you forget that the longevity of Medisat is based on the Lord Lord card Card. " Brando knew. He was touched slightly. The average travelling mage will more or less consider calling back creatures when giving up his authority. But he can be sure that Matissa will never take any adverse action against him. He reached for the card, and extended his rules to the card, as Traciman described. Both Tumen and Saint Osor who were present saw the dazzling line of silver rule extending from Brando''s body, and then wrapped the card of the unicorn knight. The silver rule line is even more stable than Brando''s space rule. It shakes slightly in the stone formations, and the rules of the entire space seem to resonate with it, as if bowing to the supreme rule. But just a moment later, a dark gold card slipped out of the package of the Law Line. In Brando''s hands-- Frank Knight Yongge i Light 30 [CreatureFrank Knight Silver Elf (Rank 1)] When the Knight Frank enters the battlefield, he has 60 mana; Tap and restore 10 mana. For maintenance, the Frankish Cavaliers are a permanent on the field. Her loyalty is like the sharpest sword. Would rather break, than bend (Mage Travelling Ability: A summoned creature with a Mage Traveling ability can use its destiny card through its summoner''s element pool just like a true Mage Travelling. It can gain experience and use equipment as normal. Once the mage''s summoned creature runs out of mana or life, it will be completely destroyed.) Time seemed to flow quietly for several seconds. Tumen, Brando, and St. Osor just looked at this dark golden flowing card. For a long time, the elemental emperor from the Age of the Holy War could not help but sigh slightly: "Although I don''t support you doing this, I still have to admit it. Traciman is really a genius. In a world exploring the power of the law, I am far behind him." "... This card has rewritten the history of the Travelling Mage." Tumen''s eyes showed a look as if looking at a work of art, even a little obsessed. But after a while, Tumen couldn''t help shaking his head: "But ... this rule may not be the best for you, Brando. Do you understand, because you might have to pay hundreds of thousands for this? More than everyone else''s efforts, you and I have forgotten a little ... " He continued to add: "Although they are Mage Travelling creatures, the land cards and element pools they use are still your own. Assuming you have four Mage Travelling creatures, the proportion of land cards in your deck may be Will take down the combat power of your entire deck-- " The elemental emperor raised his head and seemed to want to comfort Brando, but he immediately found that the young man he had always admired stayed there so dumbly. "Brando?" Not only Tumen, but even St. Osor on the side found anomalies. They saw a bright flame in Brando''s eyes, and a weird smile on their faces. Soon, the latter looked a bit like a puppet with a stiff neck and raised his head. He glanced at Saint Osor, then at Tumen, and said dryly, "You better look at this thing." "what?" "My pool of elements ..." Brando suddenly closed his eyes toward Tumen and the wind. The left hand and the right hand overlapped, and the magic and elemental power immediately began to converge between his magic triangles. Only for a moment, the elemental emperor widened his eyes. "This is impossible!" Warnde''s history is long and complicated. Among the long history, few people can be called the elemental emperors. Tumen is one of the best. His talents in elemental use can be described as no ancients and no comers. In the folklore of later generations, when he opened up the pool of elements, he was announced by the astrological warriors of the future as an elemental emperor Birth. Because Tumen has been around for thousands of years, the only one who has just owned an element pool has an element capacity of 100 units. But even Tumen himself has never seen or heard of it, or he never even thought of such a possibility Two element pool! Brando owns two element pools! At that moment, Tumen and St. Osor almost thought that there was something wrong with their eyes. At the same time, they made a move that was extremely incompatible with their identity and rubbed their eyes subconsciously. But they immediately noticed the same actions of each other, and then realized the problem. This turned out to be true! Someone has two element pools at the same time-- Tumen looked at Brando. At this moment, he couldn''t maintain the calmness and calmness that he always had. He couldn''t help but grab Brando''s shoulder. Of course, his subconscious movement could only let his hand pass through like a ghost. Brando''s body. The elemental emperor from the age of the battle of the saints captured an empty space and remembered that he was just a video. But that didn''t calm his shock. He couldn''t help but ask in shock: "Brando, what''s going on?" Brando looked at the two men in front of him strangely. He certainly knew what was going on, and finally, after a long wait. After officially crossing that invisible barrier and officially becoming a travel mage, he, as half of Sophie''s soul, finally possessed his own pool of elements. And it''s far more than that. He found that both of his souls had the same authority in the power system of the Travelling Mage. what does this mean? Brando almost laughed wildly, and as he did, he did not guess wrong. He can separate twice as much authority as a normal person! ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 42 Please remember the domain name of this site. Or search on Baidu: What does double authority mean? This means that in the most pinnacle era, he can even summon eight or more Brigadier Creature creatures to fight for himself. Each of these travelling mage creatures can be upgraded like him, can be equipped with powerful magic items, and can even use destiny cards; therefore, you can imagine that with the support of the dual element pool after each round of multiple draws, nine How spectacular would it be for the peak travelling mage to attack together? In the face of such a huge advantage, the defects seen by the ordinary travelling mage, and the flaws that Tumen worried about, have long since disappeared. With this in mind, Brando couldn''t help closing his eyes a little trembling. If he was a little hesitant before officially choosing this path, but at this moment, after really demonstrating his thoughts-- He finally understood that a road of his own travelling mage had been engraved in the history of this world. This is true, the road to perfection and limit. It is unique and cannot be copied. It is difficult to reach the sky in the eyes of others, but it seems so close to Brando. Dual element pool, dual authority, and even this set of cards is the only large amount of equipment that he needs to consider, experience and capacity of the element pool. Brando, a reborn senior warrior, happens to be his best. The good part. Because Brando can be sure that in this world, except for the deities and the poem that records everything, it is difficult for anyone to know more secrets than him. Whether it is the past, the future or the present. But it was not fortunate or coincidental for Brando, because there was no clearer self than himself, before he embarked on this path; even the moment Brando got the manuscript of Traciman, He knew that this was the best way for him. Now, every detail should prove his idea. A moment after he closed his eyes, he opened them again. The mountains came into his sight, and at the moment the rolling hills made him have an illusion, as if the whole world was surrendering to his feet. This is only the power of the travelling mage, with everything as the blade. Take the world as a battlefield. Brando breathed a sigh of relief, as if to express this feeling from his heart. He slowly let go of his hands, and the power of the elements collapsed in his palm. At that moment, Tumen and Saint Osor looked at this scene with some regret. The two elements from the age of the battle of the saints, the emperor and the sage king, seemed to have an illusion in their hearts, as if a miracle was coming from their vision Gone is gone. That is indeed a miracle. It is just different from Tumen and Saint Osor''s judgment methods. Brando saw this miracle more intuitively. The two element pools, one left and one right, look like two light screens shaking slightly in the air. Clearly present the complete data to him: [Fire] (20/20) [Wind] (20/20) [Ground] (20/20) [Water] (20/20) [Light] (40/40) [Dark] (10/10) natural](-) [Fire] (60/60) [Wind] (60/60) [Ground] (60/60) [Water] (60/60) [Light] (60/60) [Dark] (120/120) [Nature] (60/60) A big one, a small two element pool, the smaller one is obviously owned by Brando''s soul. After all the elements have been initialized, the natural element pool is still zero. This can only show that Brando himself is really out of touch with Druid''s power system. However, after being sealed by Martha, the affinity of the light element is still far ahead, even more than double that of other elements. The other one is more outrageous. As an initial element pool. Full attribute capacity is up to sixty. The dark element pool is even higher than the 120 points that cannot be seen directly. Although this capacity is far less than that of the elemental emperor Tumen of that year; but compared to those who have certain elements to make talent, or those who are one hundred miles selected, are recommended to St. Olympiad This is still an unimaginable number for selected students studying at the Elementium of Soltorim and the Temple of Elranta. In fact, Brando himself couldn''t believe that half of Sophie''s soul would have such a strong elemental affinity. "Look at your library!" Tumen shouted suddenly. Brando actually realized the same problem, he opened the panel, and the two sets of numbers immediately flickered his eyes: 6 (10), 13 (20) Two element pools mean two separately calculated library capacities. Although expected, Brando felt a little suffocated when he saw the scene. He glanced silently at the panel, then raised his head to look at Tumen. Although there was no opening, the meaning in his eyes was self-explanatory. "Two libraries?" Tumen took a sigh of air, and he was about to lose his mind. Brando nodded. "Martha is on--" As if it was a little while ago, or a long time, the strange wonders of the platform on a time made it difficult for the three to realize the passage of time. The roaring wind of the mountains seemed to be a comment on this moment. It seemed like a long time in a century, and St. Osor finally seemed to return from the previous shock: "Brando ... you. Odin''s guy really has vision ... this, what is this thing?" But Brando had time to answer that question. Tumen interrupted them. The young man stared at Brando with blood-red eyes and asked, "Brando, have you expected this?" Brando froze slightly. He did not expect the elemental emperor to see this keenly. He hesitated. This would have been one of his biggest secrets, and if he could, he would rather keep it. But the next moment, he changed his mind, so he nodded slightly: "Yes, but I don''t know how to explain it, Master Tumen--" "Then there is no need to explain," Tumen replied solemnly, and he took a serious look at Brando and sighed: "... maybe one day you will become the legend of the mage, Brando." Brando took a breath. The reason why he said this is actually to not lose the trust of the other party. After all, the legacy of his brigade mage was first inherited from the elemental emperor. Besides, the hero of the other party may already be one of the stars in the sky above Warnde''s sky. He doesn''t have to worry about what the other party will see through. Tumen obviously did not let him down. The elemental emperor paused and continued to ask, "So. You have now determined your own path. How are you going to choose the cards you own?" Brando knew that this was the highlight. Two (4) (10) and 12 (20) numbers of the library capacity, the former represents the maximum limit of his library. The latter indicates the number of cards that he can temporarily hold without adding to the library. After entering the realm of the official travelling mage, because of the clear boundaries of the law, the travelling mage can no longer walk freely with other people''s cards like an apprentice. After all, cards from different rules must conflict with the law of the traveler''s own. Once this conflict exceeds a certain limit. Severe back-phasing will occur. The counterattack in the end may damage the card, and in the worst, it will harm the Mage himself, or even completely destroy the Mage''s own rules. Such incidents have not happened in history. The moment Brando officially advanced into the Travelling Mage, it seemed that he had the memory of these knowledge automatically. However, he had already considered these issues, and he did not hesitate to answer: "I have already considered it. But before that, I intend to realize the second authority first." "Second permission?" Tumen looked up at Brando''s cards and asked, "This time you are going to choose which one of the twelve power systems?" "This time I''m going to be mere pro," Brando smiled and raised his head; his gaze turned to another card in midair, and asked, "Charle, are you ready?" "Ready for lvup at any time, my Lord Lord." Charles''s voice was as confident as ever. "I''m afraid there is no lvup, but it''s going to go to zero first. In the future, you can''t die and live. If you live and die, do you think about it?" Brando was serious. "Don''t say it''s a happy thing to live and die. It''s a happy thing to live and die, Lord Lord." Char''s voice couldn''t help complaining: "Besides being able to get out of the card category, it''s more like Normal people, this is a great boon to the next. " "Then I understand," Brando nodded. "This time is the opposite of the last time. I''ll start with you as the core to realize this set of cards-" Talking. He reached out his knife for one point forward: "I stipulate. This law was born from this." "The white sacred tower flashed among the clouds, and the mage holding the long scroll meandered above the ladder." The sound echoed on the platform. The holy tree fell secretly into his hands, as if clouds were converging in mid-air. It fell between the clouds. Immediately, white minarets rose, and the minarets shone in the sun, and then the streets, promenades, and bridges of St. White seemed to be transformed from the colorful light into entities, and the long-witching wizard came out of the minarets , And instantly cast a glorious city with mysterious spells. In the center of the city, a giant tree stood up, and the pure white ivory branches supported the emerald crown, covering the whole city underneath. Floating under the clouds above the city, the blue sea surface constitutes the background of the whole world. Brando put in the embers volcano again, and a ray of mountain shadow burst into thick smoke at the end of the sky. Two land cards merged into this new world, and the disordered world suddenly stabilized. Brando then had time to look at this aquamarine world, and the large plain next to it, both worlds were suspended in the void, like two small sand tables. Then he said, "This is your world, Shire." "Thank you very much, Lord Lord." Char''s voice laughed. Brando pointed, and replied, "I named Metisya''s world Franken, which means glory above the plain. And your world is named Beinka, this blue sea is your power. The source, it is the symbol of the silver wizard-noble, mysterious, elegant and changeable. " "Silver wizards have stood at the pinnacle of the law for thousands of years. Their power comes from their proud exploration of wisdom and knowledge." He held out his hand, and Char''s card had fallen into his palm. The silver flame seems to be burning on the card. After the flame burns, the dark golden color on the card below is exposed- Silver Robe Wizard Rule i water [Creature-Silver Robe Wizard / Human (Rank 1)] When the Silver Robe Wizard enters the battlefield, it has 100 mana; Tap and restore 20 mana. Sustain, the Silver Robe Wizard is on the field as a permanent. The words flowing between the books are the key to the door to power For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in. Reading is a pleasure, and it is recommended that you collect it. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 43 Please remember the domain name of this site. Or search on Baidu: Magic refraction law Water 3 [Spell] Pay x mana (sorcerer) and target the target spell to make it choose x new targets. This card is shuffled into the library after use. Your magic, I m in charge guard of the minaret, Odu Ether Dragon Rule iii water [Creature-Elemental Creatures / Pseudodragon (level 35)] Pay x mana (wizard, x must be an integer of 10), put x only Ethereum into play. Pay 3 for water, move the Ether Dragon out of the battle, each Ether Dragon has 3 counters, remove one counter every 10 minutes, and restore a little mana for all allies. When all counters are removed, Ether Dragon is re-entered into play. Hold, Ether Dragon stays until reset time. Every moment, energy is always switching patterns Mirroring law water [Spell] Pay 10x mana (wizard) and choose x blue (water) or cyan (wind) creatures. If you do this, mirroring copies the same amount of the creature. Sustain. Mirror operation lasts for one hour. You are me, I am you Brando looked up at the cards in the sky. The energy loss, the wind spirit spider and the secret summoner were turned into magic refraction, and the ethereal dragon and mirror image fell into his hands, as before, all the cards. Both are automatically raised to the first level to reach the silver level. Put away these cards, Brando''s library has only three vacancies, barely enough for him to build a new deck. He looked at the floating cards in the air, and his mind was already worth it. A sound team, in addition to knights and wizards, naturally also needs a healer. Although there was Melia in the territory, the fiance of Caglis was too weak. As for the other priests of the Temple of Fire, he might not believe it. So build a priest class with destiny cards. In fact, it was an urgent matter for Brando. He draws a card from the air. The Travelling Master card that could be used as the priest card group is undoubtedly the most suitable for holy archangels, but considering that the long-winged birdman swaggering across the market as a permanent signboard on the field, it is a bit too publicistic. With a little thought, Brando chose the brilliant trumpeter in pure white heaven. He is actually not familiar with this deck. He hesitated before asking: "What''s your name?" "My name is Hipamila, Lord Brigadier Master," said the voice of a somewhat soft girl. "Well then, Hipamila. Will you give up your undead body and become a travelling mage?" Brando asked. The sound in the card paused for a moment before asking with some joy: "Can I?" "if you are willing to." "Of course I do, Master Mage." Hipamila answered almost without hesitation. "Well, accept my rules-" Brando gently took off the card, pointed to a land card, and said, "I am named after the holy mountain Paragan. It established the kingdom of Holy White, it It will be the birthplace of faith, the source of sacred fire " The mountains of Anru immediately landed, and a gray-white wilderness and plateau immediately rose between Beinka and Franken. Although uninhabited, the scenery above the holy white plateau is magnificent, as if filled with a sacred breath . Immediately, the card of the brilliant trumpeter slipped from the silver cocoon of the line of laws and fell into his palm. Brando looked down, and the trumpeter''s card turned into a simple dark gold. The name has also changed to principal Himilud. Lord Hemirud is a famous priest class in Ellanta. It is the opposite of the aggressive scepter sacrifice of the Temple of Fire, and believes in the goddess Gaia''s eldest daughter and the Tundra goddess Hemilud The priests are superior to defense, and they live near the ascetic life under the Holy Mountain, so much so that she is called the shepherd of Hemirud. This card is described as: Prince hemirud Belief i Ground [Creature-Hemirod Priest / Human (Rank 1)] When Himirud enters the battlefield, he has 100 mana; power, travelling mage. Tap and restore 20 mana. Sustain, Priest Himirud is a permanent on the field. ''keep in faith. Never shaken like a rock. You can get the blessing of the spirit of the mountainsBride? Silver Fire Then Brando said, "Soul of the mountain, bless your people." I saw a card falling from the air. The card''s ring is painted on the card. But the silver fire ignited from the card, and in a blink of an eye, it became a song of blessing. The Song of Blessing is a signature skill learned by Master Hemirud when he reaches the first transfer level at forty levels. In simple terms, the group is invincible. This skill has changed the inferior position of Priest Hemirud from his position, and it is from this skill that Priest Hemilode has become a legendary pastor. Now, this card in front of Brando is described as follows: Blessing Song belief Light 10, ground [Spell] Pay 25x mana and choose x targets to negate the next attack on them. Sustain. The effect of Blessing Song lasts for ten minutes. The ethereal hymn breaks the sword The three cards of Anru''s mountains, Lord Hemirud, Song of Blessing fall into Brando''s hands in turn, and automatically stack up. Then the white flames ignited and turned into countless mysterious characters and merged into Brando''s body. Brando closed his eyes slightly, and the third deck was formed. At this moment, he has selected all nineteen destiny cards in the two libraries. But there are still a large number of cards floating in the air, Brando must choose thirty of them to keep, and the rest can only be allowed to dissipate in the void. This kind of thing is certainly impossible, but he has no choice. He looked back, and Tumen and St. Osor both stared at him. Although he didn''t seem to understand what all this meant after the wind, he also saw that Brando was making a difficult choice. Both nodded to him together. Brando breathed a sigh of relief, but in fact he had a good deal in his mind. First of all, he will naturally not give up those cards that have deep feelings. Although it sounds strange, just like Trishman, the deer banshee, and the pendulum man, the great travelling mage will certainly not give up the two. A deputy who has been with him for many years. Even if they are just cards. Brando looked up. First choose the Fireclaw Lizard Lord, the Fireclaw Lizardman, the Fireclaw Trumpeter, the Blood Vampire Murdfest, the Night Lord Andreege, and the always-faltering Fire Giant and Holy Archangel. These cards accompany him for a certain period of time, and he would rather waste a place for them than choose more powerful cards. Because though Brando is looking for power. But this does not mean that he is to be an indifferent person. Then there are the resource cards, Water of the Realm, Death Forest, Rich Gold Mine, Wave Gems, Silver Swallowtail Banner, Graywind Harbor Tax Officer, Della''s Wild and Wakane Marsh, because his resource cards were not much, Now it is even more necessary to support the huge consumption of several Travelling Mage, these cards naturally cannot be easily given up. Finally, there are powerful cards, such as the Holy Book of Life. Desperate Trojan, two accelerated thinking, two anxiety and lightning storm. Then there was dawn, Ekronia''s furnace of adversity, Ekronia''s weaver, two magnificent, glorious martyrs and the cemetery resurrected. In the end, he also used the card wealth accumulated these days to unlock the platinum angel on the card book that he did not know how long. In this way, all thirty cards are selected. After Brando put all these cards in his spare library, he looked up. Watching the void around him fade away, as if a vortex engulfed those unselected cards. To be honest, he was a bit sad, but it didn''t help. Brando silently stared at the vortex for a moment, throwing the card in his hand forward with a player''s unique openness, and the card was torn into numerous fragments in the storm of energy, and then thoroughly with the scattered cards Involved in the center of the vortex. As if it was only a moment, it disappeared without a trace. The next moment, even the vortex itself shrank sharply into a black spot. Then disappeared. "This is a step that young travelling mage must go through. There is room for gain," Tumen stood behind Brando. Watching him finish all this, he said comfortably: "But congratulations, join us as a true travelling mage." Brando looked up, feeling relieved. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath-after leaving so many auctions after Bragg''s underground auction, he finally got to where he is today. From ignorance of the travelling mage, he has officially become a member of this rank today. He looked back, almost as if he had passed away. "Thank you, Master Tumen." He answered quietly, staring at Yuanshan. "Don''t need to thank me, it is a sacred duty to pass down the legacy of the Travelling Mage from generation to generation, including me, including you, must fulfill this obligation." Tumen replied solemnly: "Although you have come to this step today As your guide, I''m also very pleased. But in fact, I''m still very uneasy about you until now. You should understand that your deck still has a flaw. Even if you have a dual element pool, you can''t support it. Consumption of many Mage Brigade creatures " Tumen carefully reminded: "I hope you can consider this issue." Brando looked at the elemental emperor who led himself into the world of the travelling mage, and smiled slightly: "I already thought about it, the emperor." "Considered?" Brando nodded. Tumen froze, but then fell silent. From his experience and insights, he naturally realized that Brando was not lying. Since he said that he was able to solve this problem, it means that he must have this confidence. The elemental emperor from the age of the Battle of the Holy One considered it a little and replied, "Well, now that you have met my requirements, then I am here to give you a gift. "Gift?" Brando frowned. But he hadn''t had time to respond, and Tumen had stretched out a finger, bouncing a light ball into his eyebrow. With his eyes widening slightly, it seemed as if there were pages of film-like continuous pictures in his thoughts, and finally these pictures were fixed on one page. It was an old paper sheet with undulating lines and various icons. Brando observed it for a moment before realizing that it was a map. He frowned and asked, "Map? Where is this map?" "You will naturally understand it later." Tumen smiled slightly and did not answer: "But I can tell you that this is a treasure map. As for what a treasure is, you need to explore it yourself-" For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in. Reading is a pleasure, and it is recommended that you collect it. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 44 Without waiting for Brando to continue questioning, he suddenly waved his hand and said, "Okay, I''ve done what I have to do. Brando, I''m glad to see that you can officially join us as one of us-this time a farewell After that, I''m afraid it will be hard to see the future, and the way forward can only be left to you. " Brando paused. Although he did not know that the elemental emperor would eventually leave, it was only when the other party said farewell that he realized what he was facinga legend from thousands of years ago. "Master Tumen ..." "Hey, don''t have to tweak. We are all big men. Besides, there is a guy from Saint Osor who teaches you, I believe you will not have a big problem." Tumen smiled slightly: "Although I am a little brain-dead, I am the best One of the students. " "Humph!" He snorted heavily after the wind. But she looked up, looked at the translucent Tumen, and could not help frowning. "Old man, I have a problem, too." Tumen turned his head and asked with a smile: "You ask, my student." "Did you ever die after World War I in Osopa ..." St. Osor hesitated, then asked. There seemed to be a moment of silence on the platform. But Tumen finally spread his hand: "This question, I''m afraid I can hardly answer you. Because of the history after the First World War in Osorpa, you know better than I do-when I left this image, the first king should return In Elka. " "That was before marching into the Everglades." Saint Osor frowned at him. After listening to the wind, Brando said to himself, but remembered the history of the conversation between the two. In the Battle of the Holy One, the Four Sages did not actually have an army against the Dark Dragon from the beginning. In fact, before entering the Everglades, the Dark Dragon was far from paying attention to these ''Dalits'' from other races. Prior to the Battle of Osopa, the historical ''tyrant'' and ''dictator'' remained in Elka near the permafrost glacier, about this history. Even the players didn''t figure it out. For example, what exactly is he planning on the permafrost. There is no record in history. Brando can only say that the deer banshee said that Odin had invited Triciman to join him in fighting against mysterious enemies, and speculated that the other party''s whereabouts might be related to this matter. Subsequently, the Battle of Osopa broke out, and the Resistance invaded Demia. The victory of this battle became a turning point in history. Since then, the Resistance has grown and Bugatians and the Dragons have joined the war. Shortly thereafter, the news of the elemental emperor Tumen was killed. Think of it here. He couldn''t help but glance at Tumen. "The Bugatians say they killed you, but some of the Silver Elves saw that you just escaped after being injured, and disappeared in the alfalfa field shortly thereafter." Saint Osor continued: "In the end we did not confirm you Is it really dead, but just to boost morale, Faenzan announced that you were dead " After listening to St. Osor''s words, Tumen laughed: "My student, in fact, I am dead or not really heavy? Besides, if you use my death to inspire morale, in my temper, absolutely not It will be hidden from view-you know exactly what I will do. So don''t you already have the answer? " When the elemental emperor finished this sentence, the entire lower body almost disappeared, and it looked like a ghost floating in the air. The elf sister looked at him like this. Could not help but clenched his fists. Silently responded: "I just want to confirm ..." "You have confirmed," Tumen replied. The voice faded gradually: "Remember to say hello to Ellanta for me." "She will definitely split your greetings in half!" St. Osor watched Tumen''s figure completely disappear, half a moment before he jumped out such a vicious word from his mouth. Then she turned back, looking at Brando who was stunned and staring at her, and couldn''t help getting angry: "What are you looking at?" Brando hurriedly shrugged. The grudges and entanglements in the War of the Saints had nothing to do with him, but it was presumed that Tumen was a teacher of Saint Osor, Gilt, and Fazan. When the three sages fought against him, I must have felt bad in my heart. But when did the collapse of the Miner begin? Brando certainly knew that era, when the Miners were as proud as the Cruzs of today. No, even more arrogant, because the territory of their empire used to be so vast that it includes today''s entire Voend, today''s Cruz, Faenza, Saint Osor, and Elranta, but in that era they were just empires. A small part. But even such a strong empire eventually collapsed in an instant. To this day, the presence of the Miner can no longer be seen on the mainland. Brando thought about these things silently, but didn''t want to pat him after the wind aside, and asked, "By the way, what are you doing here?" Sister Elven Yu looked around suspiciously: "This place should be on the edge of the Black Forest. What are you doing here alone in the wilderness? Is it just to see this old man ... old man." She probably realized that the other party was dead, so her words seemed a little contradictory, so she changed her tongue halfway. "Of course not." Brando shook his head before thinking of his purpose here. However, the matter was difficult to explain, and he could only answer ambiguously: "Of course I came for a treasure hunt. You saw it when you met Master Tumen, just because of an accident." "Treasure hunt?" Saint Osor stared at him suspiciously: "What treasure are you looking for? Show me?" As a former hero and sage who has experienced the battle of the saints, she instinctively sniffs Brando''s words for a false breath. But unfortunately, although the elf''s knowledge of the wind after the wind is well-known, but can not help but Brando. I saw Brando take a few steps back, as if he was counting the steps silently, he took a few steps, and then walked towards the wall. Saint Osor subconsciously thought that this guy was pretending to be a ghost, and she narrowed her eyes, but didn''t expect that it was only a short while before Brando banged out something from the vines coiled on the wall Come. "What''s this?" The elf sister couldn''t help looking at Brando''s hand, and then she realized that it was something like a slate. Brando only smiled mysteriously after the wind. "This is naturally a good thing." He sold it, and replied. But this time he did not lie, because in another history. This slate is indeed something that changed the history of Eruin. And that''s why he asked Freya to come with him. In another history. This is the property belonging to the Lord Valkyrie. In this history, Brando naturally wanted to return it to its original owner. ... Tick, tick. Noah''s room seemed to have nothing but the boring sound of the clockwork''s tight clockwork. This voice echoed in the empty room, as if it had been infinitely amplified. The shadow of the sun fell through the shade in this study, and the layers of shadow were printed on the carpet. Like a weird picture. A pair of white feet, wearing wooden clogs, stomped on this carpet, occasionally destroying the mood of the whole painting. Although Yura couldn''t look at her, she seemed to have a gifted ability to feel everything around her. She walked quietly around the room, occasionally turning back to her husband with a mysterious smile on her face. Those who are familiar with her all know the special ability that this future lord lady hasknown as prophecy. No one knows how terrible this lord''s wife is. Only two months after living in the castle, no one dares to despise her authority. The young man sitting behind the desk-or the future owner of the territory, the knight madman in Brando''s eyes-of course. In fact, the young man who was real Aike was holding his cheeks with one hand, staring boredly at his wife. In fact, since the war of Ampelsel, the whole world seems to have calmed down. It made him feel incompatible with himself. He said the pursuit of life. It should be hot-blooded, strong and weak. It''s a pity. Eruin-At least the south of Eruin has been irresistibly calmer every day since these days. The only news that was slightly exciting was about the day-to-day tension of war in Dener''s territory. But unfortunately, as long as Count Denel hadn''t burned his mind, he would probably not have started his army in Lantonilan. And after the war, Ambassador Lantoni Ran has banned him severely. The young man couldn''t help but sighed deeply and muttered, "Dear, what do you say will happen today, but unfortunately we have waited until now, and it seems your prediction is wrong again." Hearing what her husband said, Yula wasn''t upset. She turned back to Aike, showing a reassuring smile; because she was wearing Jiufeng''s traditional clothes, she looked full of elegant and intellectual beauty, which made Aike couldn''t help looking at it. He coughed slightly and asked, "Yes, are you better?" "It''s much better, thank you husband for your concern," Yula replied. "It''s much better. Lord husband, please be patient. At Jiufeng, raising qi is an important etiquette for nobles." "But it has been waiting for hours." As soon as Ai Ke''s voice fell, the door opened with a click. He raised his head slightly, only to find the expressionless Makaro standing outside the door. "Master Marcaro, why are you here?" He frowned. But Macaroo interrupted him first: "Don''t ask so much, Aiko, Fir has received a letter. One is for you." "His Royal Highness?" Asked Yura. "Ha, Lord Count Tonigel!" But Alcoa had already jumped excitedly. "Great, I knew he would never forget me!" "Come and write to me, Lord Makaro-yes, what''s in the letter?" But he was a bit sensible, and he finally knew to stop and ask the contents of the letter. Marcaro glanced at him and shook his head. The future Grand Duke Lantoniland grew up in the mountains. Although he has barely received some aristocratic education, he is still a mercenary in his bones. And the minds of the knights are messy. It was a headache for him that he didn''t understand how he could teach such a heir to the lord. He groaned a little before he replied calmly: "The letter says, let''s go to Wallenburg-" "Wallendenburg?" Aiko stunned, as if suddenly reacting: "Isn''t that the home of Archduke Viero, wait, Lord, what are they going to do in the province of Viero? Let Denel still be Fight? " Makaro stared at him silently. The young man seemed to finally realize that he had said something wrong, and coughed quickly: "That, ... the news for Dennell is ... Yula told me. I have never been out!" "Master Fujun ..." Yura couldn''t help but sigh heavily. This selling teammate also sold too decisively. ... (Ps: Your 10,000-strong baboon is here again! Say good tickets! Recommend it! Collect it! Subscribe!) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 45 Half a month passed since the princess''s messenger returned the news from Lantoni Ran. The scroll month seems to be an important month for the Bugatians in the Silver City State. This month, the White Tower rings the bell, announcing the month of knowledge and wisdom. The wizards will be in Gata or Nekididi White. The public examination of their students on the Marble Square made the entire silver city-state linger in a tense yet orderly atmosphere. But for the Eruin countryman far away in Tonigel, this is just a month that is getting hotter and hotter; the crops in the fields are beginning to extract leaves, and the color of the entire fir collar seems to have changed to become attractive. Pleasant blue-even astrologers and scholars in places such as Braggs and Ampel are arguing whether or not July should be linked to human logical abilities in the world system of Warnde, its supporters and opposition Each has its own word, but in fact the production and life of most people in this kingdom have nothing to do with it. People just adhere to the rules of their lives during the reincarnation of this season each year, rising and setting sun, day and night, and nothing more. The tense breath between the princess collar and Jean Denaire became even more apparent. The coming war was gradually moved to the dinner table, becoming the hottest topic after tea. Although the Earl kept silent about this, everyone knew that his lord was firmly on his side. It is well known that the Lord Lord is a young man, and the beauty of the princess has spread throughout the country and even in the Cruz generation. So privately, some people south of Minthai and even in the Vlada area are secretly speculating on the relationship between Brando and Princess Griffin. of course. The rumors most popular among the people were nothing more than knights and princesses, counts and his noble lover. In addition, the battle of Ampelsel was like the plot in a knight''s novel-Brando didn''t know why he led his family to Ampelsel alone, but in short, most people would rather believe it as true . Even in the recent period, people around His Royal Highness looked strangely at him. Griffith blushed slightly because Princess even occasionally brought up these rumors and reduced the number of meetings with him, which made Brando depressed. Fortunately, Roman did not seem to be jealous because of this, but he listened to Brando''s version of the Knight''s Bard version several times. Every time she heard the phrase Earl of the Earl Night Club, she couldn''t help but look particularly curious. "Lord Lord, the growth of the World Tree Fortress is better than expected. One month after you left the realm, we built the Moon Tower. With the magic transfer of the Moon Tower, the transmission energy of the vortex of light increased to one Ten times, twenty times, thirty times ... 50 times. By the time of Xia Hao, my clan has now grown to one hundred, two hundred, three hundred, and ten, twenty ... ... three hundred and sixty-seven. " Monica''s crisp voice interrupted Brando''s thoughts. He froze and looked up to look at the canopy above his head. The development of Valhalla is better than expected. The huge shade is more than ten times larger than the last time he left. The palm-sized leaves are stacked like a jade. When the sun penetrates them, The edges of the leaves are dyed bright yellow. Brando sat on the steps in front of the town hall and listened to Monica dullly reading the report-in fact, the report itself was both concise and detailed. But Ms. Guangling''s painful counting method is really difficult to correct. Fortunately, after a period of tortured ears, Brando has gradually become accustomed to this natural counting method. He must not Don''t sigh for human''s strong adaptability. He looked up at the moon-white minaret above the tree canopy. The slender tower passed through the dense layer of trees, covered with creepers. Under the green shade, another window with wooden grids made the whole room high. The tower looks with a unique natural flavor. There is a moon-shaped resonance crystal at the top of the tower, and the crystal glitters, which proves that it is working now. This is the Moon Tower in Valhalla, which is located at the other end of the square. Brando looked back, and the area of ??the square between the town hall and the moon tower was no longer more than a hundred meters in diameter when first seen, but it was more than three times larger. And compared with the last time I saw, there is an additional fountain in the center of the square. The fountain has no artificially carved traces, but rather grows from a tree trunk below. It was full of mushrooms. There is a statue of a girl in the center, and Brando recognizes that it should be a symbol of the goddess of spring. According to Monica. This statue is supposed to be a bonus building of Valhalla, but its function is very real. The entire fountain is like a weak magic aura that can supplement all Valhalla-approved creatures and machinery within 100 meters near it Magic, although the role of this magic aura is very weak, but its other role has made Brando much valued. That''s when you meditate near this fountain, you will get double the effect. This is great news for nurturing wizards, meaning that wizard apprentices practice spells by the fountain and only need half the time to master new magic. In fact, Charles also discovered this benefit long ago. Brando saw many apprentices wearing monochrome robes cast spells such as ''magic ball'' and ''fire vector'' on the square. Some of them also formed two groups. Fighting against each other makes the scene in the center of the square similar to a group of people setting off fireworks, which is pleasing to the eye. "But since last month, Lord Shire has taken back the authority of the Moon Tower. So the number of transitions of the light vortex has now returned to the original level-" Monica finally counted, she was like a little The light ball fluttered and fluttered in front of Brando, and continued to answer: "According to your request, Lord Lord, we have elevated Valhalla to the first, second, third level territories within a short time; The nests of trees to be prepared have also been built. One, two, three ... twenty-seven have been grown. The other one. Two, three ... forty-three are still mature. " She flew to the side and replied, "Master Lord, you can look over here." Brando slammed away the translucent lord interface floating in front of him, and the drowsy data on it saw him two heads large. He looked up and saw that Monica pointed in the direction of some knot-like nodules growing on the outwardly extending trunks of the square, and some of the average ancient wood trunks had thick aerial roots coiled beside these nodules. He had just looked in that direction, and some pale green text appeared in turn on the roots of the trunk, which were: Ancient tree root whiskers, parasitic plants, life: 40. Intelligence, will, perception, power 22. Dexterity 20, Constitution 25. These ancient tree roots must be singled out to the level of black iron peaks, but I don''t know how strong the actual combat ability is. Brando couldn''t help looking at the other side, and not far away, Haruzer was wearing a knight training suit to fight against the roots, but his sword skills were a bit horrible. When the vines swept across the ground suddenly, the cute little prince fell to the ground. Brando watched the teenager crawling up with his red forehead on his face and couldn''t help sighing. "As long as you overcome this beard, you can take a break, His Royal Highness." He interrupted Monica. "I, I see, teacher." The little prince was grateful. Then he was taken cold again by a whip on the side wall of the square. Brando lifted his forehead and felt for the first time that he was wrong. He sighed: "Keep talking, Monica." According to Monica''s previous statement, each tree nest can breed ten such roots, and after the seventy tree nests are completely built, there are seven or eight hundred of these roots alone in Valhalla. . That is the combat effectiveness of the elite soldiers of the White Lion Legion or the Black Blade Legion''s flintlock musket equivalent to seven or eight hundred Eruin. Brando knows that this is just a comparison of strength, not to mention how many times the roots and uniforms commanded by the World Tree Fortress are more tacitly tactical than human soldiers. "Master, after the World Tree Fortress has been upgraded to the second level, a defensive building, the Elven Arrow Tower, has been added to the outer wall of the square and the second ring road below. Because it is not authorized, you need to be your own To determine if construction is needed, "Monica replied. When she answered, there were light spirits flying behind her every moment, and each of these light spirits greeted the patriarch appointed by Brando himself. Falling in Brando''s eyes, these light spirits flying around the world''s trees are like countless fireflies, embellishing the huge canopy with some magical colors. "Elven Arrow Tower?" Brando asked, "This sounds like a city defense facility invented by the Silver Elves. There are three rooms on the top floor of the Elven Arrow Tower that can accommodate archers. Each room has eight perforations that can face in all directions. There are two magic formations in the room: Frost and Flame. You can easily enchant the archer''s arrows-- " "There is an ammunition room on the third floor below the arrow tower, and a crossbow gun room on the first floor, which can hold two elven crossbow guns, am I right?" He asked, raising his head. "Master Lord, you are amazing!" Monica couldn''t help widening her eyes and exclaimed sharply: "It''s almost the same, but there is something wrong. The elven arrow tower of the silver elves is actually born out of light. The same is true of ethnic holy minarets, Valhalla''s arrow towers, and slightly different from the kind of silver elves, but they are still in parallel. " The Bright Girl answered with a little pride. "Can I look at the data first?" Brando asked. "Of course, Lord Lord." Monica flew into the town hall and dragged a long drawing out of it. Brando glanced at the densely drawn drawing and couldn''t help shaking his head. In fact, he didn''t need anything at all, because Monica said that of course a light screen had already appeared in front of him. A three-dimensional, three-dimensional model of the elven arrow tower emerged on the light screen, and various aspects of the data were marked on it. The first is three shooter rooms almost the same as the Silver Elf Arrow Tower, with eight perforations and two magic arrays clearly visible. Below is the ammunition room. Both the arrows and the crossbow ammunition can be transferred to the upper rooms through a teleportation magic, but the lower crossbow cannon room is slightly different from the silver elf''s arrow tower in Brando''s memory. From the model. This elven arrow tower can only hold one crossbow cannon. However, there is an additional apprenticeship to the magic apprentice on the room staff. "Enchanted crossbow artillery!" Brando pretended to hold the drawing like a piece of paper, and then reacted. "It is indeed Lord Lord." Monica praised in surprise. "Really clever design," Brando sighed. However, in his mind, it is necessary to say that the elven arrow tower of Valhalla is better than the silver elves. It is not necessarily that a magic crossbow cannon has two kinds of ordinary crossbow cannons that have a lower lethality. The configuration of the magic apprentice seems a bit luxurious. He groaned for a moment, only a little to understand why all aspects of Valhalla seemed to exist for the mass cultivation of wizards. It now appears that this territory is likely to be the true advanced magical territory of legend. Such a territory is certainly powerful, but the consumption of cultivation is obviously amazing. The frontal defense of the elven arrow tower of Valhalla is basically the same as that of the silver elves, and the side defense is slightly weak. But they have a certain ability to repair themselves. Generally speaking, each has its own advantages. However, compared with ordinary human-made earth and stone arrow towers, this high magic arrow tower is naturally not on a level. In general. Brando is still very satisfied. Once Valhalla has such a defense facility, the defense of the entire territory can be almost doubled. Brando immediately clapped and asked, "This arrow tower needs the support of a magic pool?" Monica nodded: "But don''t waste it that much. The magic of the crystal pool''s transformation is enough to maintain the operation of these arrow towers. One crystal pool is enough to supply one, two, three ... forty elven arrow towers to maintain Operation. According to Lord Lord''s request before your departure, the crystal pool was completed three months ago. " "Then how many arrow towers do you think we need? Monica?" "If it is built on the top floor square, currently only eight are enough to cover all the areas. On the second ring road, twenty are needed. And if it is built on the bottom city of roots, I am afraid it will be needed. There are seventy or more, and if Lord Lord chooses the last option, because Lord Oldham is building a city wall, it will delay a lot of time-" The outer ring road in Monica''s mouth is actually a layer of area around the trunk of the world tree. After the world tree is fully mature, it forms three areas. The central 500-meter-diameter square is the highest and most core area. Almost all The functional buildings all surround this huge square. While the square is down, about 30 meters drop, is a ring road with a width of about 50 meters. This ring road surrounds the tree of the world from top to bottom and has two floors. The lower ring road can lead to the upper level, and the upper ring road is connected to the hollow interior hall of the tree of the world by the side of the tree wall. Further down the two ring roads is an open area formed by the root system of countless Valhalla roots. This area is undulating and has a diameter of about two to three kilometers. Many flat spaces are formed above, and the roots of the avenue are connected to each other. It is the entire lower part of Valhalla. However, there is nothing in Xiacheng District, but the descendants of a rune dwarf suddenly wanted to build an artificial fortress in this area. This was the first time Brando had heard the idea, and he couldn''t help but stand up and asked, "Oldham plans to build another wall in the city? Wait, is he crazy? In case Valhalla expands further How to do?" "Lord Lord, the core area of ??Valhalla will stabilize for a while after reaching its current diameter. After all, the World Tree Fortress does not grow endlessly," Monica replied. "What about the future?" Brando still felt a little strange. Last time, the guy said that he would build a "invincible city" without a door. He felt that he should be aware of the problem. He did not expect that Odem was more lawless . But Monica obviously has a different view from him: "Master Lord, the World Tree Fortress is a magical territory. Maybe you have not seen its magic, but you don''t have to worry about it, even if it will continue to expand in the future. , It will not affect the old city at all, and in the end, you can expand the lower city. " "Really?" Brando frowned, speaking of territory. Not to mention that Valhalla''s level of territory is the player''s popular magical territory. He has never seen it. In this regard, he is still a novice. "Of course, if every Valhalla expansion, the entire territory is overthrown. How can such a World Tree fortress be called the strongest fortress from the previous era." Monica answered proudly. Road. "The strongest fort?" Brando keenly grasped the modifier. He originally thought that some of the natural light was bragging, but he did not expect that Monica nodded solemnly after listening to his question: "Master Lord you must not know the origin of this territory, once you know it Why it was built, and you understand what Monica is saying. " "What''s its origin?" Brando narrowed his eyes and asked curiously. Monica turned slightly, and suddenly changed her face and replied in a mechanical tone: "The Hall of Valence, Hall of the Golden Palace, Asgart, Palace of Dreams, Avalon, and Atlas. The four, five, and five fortresses were originally replicas of the Babel fortress. They were used in turn after the war of twilight, but as far as I know, the palace of gold, Asgart, and the ideal town of Avalon have been completely destroyed. There is only one backup left, and Atlas is missing. " "But as a copy of the final battlefield Babel, although it is only a backup, the remaining Valhalla has already symbolized the highest masterpiece of civilization of that era." {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 46 After listening to Monica speaking in a mechanical tone, Brando was almost dumbfounded and couldn''t help but blurt out and asked: "Valhalla is a copy of Babel! Monica, do you know the age of the gods s legend?" Monica turned back to her spirits, shook her head, and her breath returned to normal. "No, Lord Lord, I don''t know." "Wait, how do you know this?" "No, I don''t know, but since the World Tree Fortress has been upgraded, as one of its heads, this knowledge seems to automatically come to my mind," the light spirit girl replied busyly: "How much more Yes, I can''t say. " Brando froze slightly, calming down: "In other words, Valhalla is most likely a creation from the age of the gods?" "I''m not sure, Lord Lord." "Forget it, at least know it''s ours, anyway." Brando waved his hand and decided not to get tangled with these messy questions: "Let''s go back to the original topic. In this case, I only intend to Build elven arrow towers on the road. So I only need to build twenty arrow towers, Monica. " "I see, Lord Lord. But the Territory now needs more magic and material ratios, and the ones you previously assigned to us may not be enough." Monica replied respectfully, "Taking care of Lord Lord, Valhalla is growing fast. " Brando gnawed his teeth, and Monica didn''t mention it. As soon as he mentioned it, he remembered the mountainless colorless transparent crystals that he had seen under the world tree. These things are an example of the wealth consumed by this World Tree Fortress for half a year. But this is just the beginning. Each arrow tower on the list needs to consume nearly 200,000 magic power and a huge amount of materials. Magic power can also be transformed with crystals, and materials must be transferred from the territory in the same way. He couldn''t help groaning: "From now on, the percentage of magic crystals produced by the Black Forest will be doubled from 20%. In terms of materials, I will let Yuta and Antitina Satisfy you first ... " "Thank you very much, Lord Lord." Guangling Monica flew excitedly in the sky. Obviously, she said so much before, in fact, just for this sentence. But Brando actually knows better than her how the higher-level magic realm is a burnt item. The Elven Arrow Tower is just the beginning. With the Elven Arrow Tower. Archers and crossbow guns are needed first, followed by wizards and magic apprentices. Each of these required money, Brando rubbed his forehead and asked, "How''s the wind shooter training, Monica?" "We are about to report here, Lord Lord." Monica replied immediately: "The Windslayer Hall has been constructed, and the first batch of soldiers trained were mainly tree spirits from the Ring of Tradewinds. Later, some from Elves in other places, such as some wind elf mercenaries and wild elf refugees from the north, but from the third batch. Humans are the main source of soldiers; but from the completion of training, the elves are still the best potential Wind shooter-- " This was not unexpected by Brando, the number of elves was not much in the human world, let alone places like Toniger. As for the wizard''s talent for archery is far superior to humans, this is also reasonable. But when he heard Monica saying that there are now 465 tree elven shooters, 187 other elven shooters, and only 160 human shooters, Still can''t help but hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Why are there so few humans? Is the elimination rate too high?" "This is also a factor. Lord Lord." A voice came in, and Brando turned to hear the familiar voice, and sure enough he saw Frou, who had a face on his face, came over. The wild elf girl came to him with a few rolls of parchment. Answered: "But the key reason is the weird lord you have set strange rules-you must be a girl to become a wind shooter-Tonigel''s human beings are mostly refugees, women are few in number, and their physical and age are consistent. There are even fewer requirements, and the reason for the elimination rate is that it is naturally rare. " Wild Elf''s sister glanced at her Lord Lord-her outfit is now very different from before. Since the composition of the card as the White City Pioneer, her dress has also changed from the original mercenary uniform to a more formal element to make the robe, but the robe is still monochrome, which is because the level has dropped sharply-and then said gently: "Now everyone in the entire territory already knows your special hobby, Lord Lord. Although it is normal for a normal man to have such fantasies, Furuo also hopes that the Lord can pay attention to his reputation." "What !?" Brando snapped. "When did I set such a rule?" He suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help running to the tree wall to see it. Sure enough, he saw a large group of elves and human shooters trained in the direction of the wind shooter hall on the ring road. They were all women. And they were all women with higher qualifications, and almost didn''t bother him. Brando hurriedly took a deep breath and turned around and asked, "What''s going on?" He never dreamed. Without asking Valhalla''s development for a few months, this **** world tree fortress built him a real lady army. Of course, this is not to say that this is not good. Of course, Brando also hopes that his men can be pleasing to the eye, but as an army, men are indeed more convenient than women in many ways. "This ..." Monica hesitated. He replied: "The Valhalla''s wind shooter was originally the Princess Guard from the Silver Elves, so ..." Brando suddenly shut up. He certainly understands what the Silver Elf''s Princess Guard is. The name Princess Guard does not actually mean that this army is the guard of the Silver Elf Princess. This name is actually a metaphor, because every soldier in this shooter army is the most outstanding woman of the Silver Elf. According to the setting of the Amber Sword, it can even be said that this army is the Amazon female warrior in Warnd''s history. After listening to Monica''s words, he couldn''t help but hesitated for a moment, probably dreaming that he would not inherit such an army. "Princess Guard," he asked subconsciously: "Is Valhalla''s wind shooter as good as the historical Princess Guard?" That''s a level army of Silver Elves and Dragon King Cavalry. "Of course not," but Monica immediately dismissed his expectations: "After all, the wind shooter is only the first level of Valhalla''s unit, and it can only be described as a simplification of the Princess Guard in form." "Then what ability does it have?" Brando asked. "Lord Lord, you can see for yourself." In fact, Monica didn''t need to remind, Brando was already looking in that direction. On the lower ring road, behind the shooter''s hall is a huge training field. The earliest batch of Tree Elf shooters were fighting each other in several batches. Brando immediately saw the stature of those elf women looming. In his cognition, only one type of spell effect has such a representation. "Invisible?" "Yes. Wind shooters are typical field forces. Their greatest ability is to be continuously invisible for a short time in the battle, or to sneak for a long time before the battle." Monica replied: "But now Valhalla''s The wind shooter also comes with the Lord''s own wind shooter armor designed by the Lord, so in fact they also have short flying and gliding capabilities-" Martha is on! After listening to Brando''s heart, he couldn''t help but have a pleasant surprise. It can be imagined how effective the stealth shooter is on the battlefield. One of the major shortcomings of a shooter on the battlefield is the lack of close combat ability, and it is easy to find. Generally speaking, once the archer''s formation is approached by the cavalry, it may immediately collapse. But the wind shooter is clearly completely different. They don''t even need protection. Once approached, immediately use the flying ability provided by the Windslayer''s cloak to open up the distance, and then use stealth to re-enter the cover and wait for the next shot. day! Brando could imagine how terrible it was. But the only problem now is that the quantity is still too small, otherwise this war will be of great use. Thinking of what he suddenly thought of here, he turned back and asked, "Fro, is there something new for Denel?" "This time it''s not, Lord Lord." Furuo replied with the same look: "This time it was news about a certain Madara Lord, and a guy who had received the favor of an adult from Silman had our messenger bring The news came back. As the Lord expected, the army of the undead had begun to gather in the Song area. " "Blood stick." Brando slammed off the lord''s interface, and he stood up: "The undead has begun. Then the time for Count Denel to start should also be faster. Time is faster than I expected It''s a little bit earlier, and it seems there must be some new developments on the side of Archduke Enrique, which makes him feel imminent. " "His Highness Princess asks when you are leaving? Lord Lord?" Furuo replied again. "your Highness?" Brando froze slightly, and there was a commotion from the square. He looked up, just to see His Royal Highness coming with a party from the Moon Tower-presumably they came to the square through the ring road into the lobby of the center of the world tree. Her Royal Highness took several female officials past the center of the square, and she glanced at her younger brother, who was **** by the roots of the ancient tree. Brando then noticed that he had not reminded him for a while. His Royal Highness seemed to have succumbed to the tentacles of the tentacles, his face turned red, and the sword was shot out. Jiaochuan staying there. Seeing this, Princess Griffin frowned and shook her head slightly. She walked to Brando, took a breath, and then greeted softly, "I haven''t seen you in a few days, Mr Brando is still the same spirit." "His Royal Highness ..." Brando was awkward. After all, torture someone else''s brother, the future king of the kingdom, to this. It would be fine if Her Royal Highness did not see her, but she did not expect that she would be bumped into the opposite place without being checked. "I''m not talking about this, Lord Count." Her Royal Highness shook her head, "I''m here to say goodbye to you. By the way, I want to ask, when are you going to leave for Viero?" "Farewell?" Brando frowned. "I plan to return to Vlada first. The envoys of Overwell and Lantonilan are still waiting for me. Besides, Mr. Aiko and his fiancee have already heard the news. They have already left for Wallenburg yesterday The Grand Duke Lantoni Ran entrusted him to act on behalf of Lantoni Ran this time-"She paused:" So there is not much time left for me. " Brando was shocked. He was silent. In fact, he had just received the movement of the undead from Fro, and he knew that the time was ripe. But I did not expect the princess to come down so fast. "Mr. Brando, are you going with me to Frada?" The half-elf princess paused and asked again. Brando was naturally anxious to go with the princess. But he hesitated, and finally shook his head: "No, no need. Her Royal Highness. I have other things to do. You can go first and wait for me to meet you in Wallenburg." Princess Griffin looked at him, and there was no surprise in her silver eyes. In fact she already knew where Brando was going to go, and she groaned: "Are you planning to bring those Cruzs?" "Yes," Brando nodded, going to Frost Forest in a sense to help Cruz, so of course he had to bring these guys. But most of those Cruz Cavaliers are towing oil bottles. He thought about it and replied, "I just need to bring Lauren and her fiance, and Veronica should go there to meet me." "Can you keep up?" The princess asked. "Should be able." Brando nodded. Although the Stained Forest Maze is a legendary copy, it is actually not large. Besides, he doesn''t have to fight hard with the monsters inside. The best assumption is that Alek has got the Dragon Heart, and then he only needs to grab things from the cultists. There is no psychological burden. "Then I leave it to you," Princess Griffin looked at him, and the meaning of trust in his eyes was obvious. She whispered, "She will give it to you--" "Relax, Her Royal Highness, Princess Magdale is also my friend." "I see. Mr Brando, then I''m relieved." "But I have another merciless request, Her Royal Highness." Brando suddenly said again. He looked at the future regent princess of Eruin. Hesitating, to be honest, he wasn''t sure if the other party would agree to his request. "Ok?" "In fact, there are two requirements. First, I hope that Freya will command Vlada''s army this time. Second, I hope that Prince Haruze will go to the Frost Forest with me this time." As soon as Brando spoke, the surroundings quieted immediately. The princess was silent for a moment: "The first request, I have said, Mr. Brando. The military command of both territories is your sole responsibility. As for who will be their commander, it is up to you." "As for the second request ..." The half-elf girl was silent for a moment, after all, it was her only brother. She gave all hope that the other party would support the kingdom. Of course, she hoped that Haruze could be stronger, but this did not mean that she could easily put her brother at risk. Although Brando doesn''t say. But she also knew the dangers of frosting the forest. After all, it was still in the territory of the Eruin Kingdom. Most of the disasters in the province of Viero came from the direction of the needle hills. As a princess of a country, she could not have heard of these rumors. "Can I know why?" She asked softly at last. Brando hesitated. Of course, he can''t say that he wants to take the little prince to brush up the equipment and gain a little experience, and at the same time, it is best to make him more autonomous. After thinking for a while, he finally answered: "I think Haruze ... His Royal Highness Prince ... he needs a bit of discipline." "Can''t it be anywhere else?" Griffin frowned. "Of course, but there is not much time left for us. Now that we have this opportunity, I think we should let go and let him go his own way." Brando replied earnestly, and he looked back at the little prince who had been **** and asked, "His prince Haruze, are you afraid?" "I ..." The little prince was about to cry, but he looked at his sister, then at this terrible teacher, and finally said pitifully: "I am not afraid of me ... " Griffin couldn''t help sighing at his brother''s appearance. She certainly understood that her brother was not willing. But this is exactly what she did, and she nodded earnestly. "I see, Mr. Brando, Haruze will leave it to you." Haruzer looked at her sister in tears. At that moment, the guilty look made Brando suspect that he had not been taken from his sister, but had been abandoned by His Royal Highness. But Her Royal Highness was obviously more stone-hearted than Brando imagined. She didn''t even look at her brother and said to Brando, "Then I''m leaving, Brando." Brando nodded, feeling slightly moved. There is no doubt that Haruzer is undoubtedly one of the most important people to her now. She surrendered the little prince to him, even more so than to give him the Keystone at that time. It can be said that if something happened to Haruze, her persistence and hope would be of little value. Brando looked back: "Fro, go and get Miss Freya to prepare, and we''re ready to go." He ordered concisely. ... (Ps: At the last moment of the update, the background of the starting point is actually stuck. I really want to strangle the starting point ... your strong babies are dead ...) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 47 (.) Go north through Fort Courque, the capital of the Golan-Elsen province, and enter its junction with Lantoniland and Viero. Since the year of revelation, it has been established for Count Hattinger. Century Shallow Water Town has been quietly located on the west bank of Lake Wallenden. (Search the nest ..) Golan-Elson''s coniferous forest, which stretches northward, presents a completely different scene. There are large tracts of cedar in the woodland. Although it is near the summer season, the canopy of the horses as they cross the forest avenue The frost fell off. The closer to the shallow water town, the more so-called ''late spring'' signs in the northern part of Viero become more apparent. The hot summer can not find traces here, but the signs of the recovery of all things are not too late in this area. The air in the forest was still wrapped in the coldness at the end of winter, and the sky was gray and stuffy, as if the mountain **** Gist, who was in charge of the sky, stirred a layer of lime above the clouds; Brando sat Looking up on the horse''s back, the forest was bare, and the thin branches between the trunks were like spider webs reaching out to the sky. The buds issued in the new year were covered with a thin layer of fluff. The last few dead leaves hung quietly under these tender buds, and from a distance they looked like they were dangling slightly in the cold wind. But this is not the month of recovery, but the scene of the hot August in late summer. Everyone in the team is surprised by this wonder. It is obviously a month of fire in time, but it looks like a winter-spring relationship here. Feralas sighed at the front of the team with a sigh of exclamation: "Is this scenery caused by the so-called frosted forest?" His loud voice echoed repeatedly in the forest. The gray deer in the woods startled, which annoyed the guides in front. According to legend, in the forest, those holy spirits who are anxious for quiet are unlucky. These noble children are so ignorant and reckless. However, these local hunters did not want to talk to the aristocracy for such a thing, so they were barely safe along the way. For Feralas, the good luck knight from the Cruz Empire has now finally got rid of his status as a prisoner. A dozen days of prison life can be regarded as boring. However, he did not care about the previous experience, only if it was a misunderstanding. Such an open-minded character won him the favor of everyone, because he was regarded as a guest after being released from his cage. But another Miss Delphine was more stubborn, although she was eventually not put in the water prison-under Freya''s persuasion. Or, for the sake of not letting him be enemies on all sides, Antitina secretly locked the prime minister''s gold in the upper layers of the black prison and separated it from other prisoners. The following week she was taken away by Veronica. But before leaving, the lady didn''t feel any remorse, and sweared at Brando. For such a stubborn lunatic, Brando really has nothing to say, and can only leave it to Veronica to deal with it. If the lady in the Legion is smart enough, he thinks that she should be repatriated quickly. Feralas looked around and suddenly tightened his stable to stop. He turned back and asked, "Master, how far is this from the Frost Forest?" Laurenna frowned, and Brando responded one step further: "It''s far away. I checked the map. At least a week''s journey," "So far!" Feralas was surprised. "According to our itinerary, this is almost the distance from the flower-leaf collar to the alfalfa field. It is equivalent to saying that a change in the four-leaf clover forest can affect Faina. That guy? " He made a lame metaphor first, and then sighed, "It is possible to change the climate at this distance. Doesn''t the frosted forest center freeze the trees into ice crystals?" "Almost," Brando replied. Although he had only been to the Frosted Forest once, he was still impressed there. In addition, I saw a lot of related strategies later, so I can barely understand it. Although the forest-colored labyrinth bears a forest name, it is actually a glacier or an ice cave. Those cold monsters are more than what he saw later in St. Osor and Faenza. "It''s terrible," Feralas couldn''t help but fight the chill: "Do we want to plunge into the snow-covered forest over there? Don''t buy some cold clothing along the way?" "It''s already there, Mr. Feralas." Meditis replied with a smile, riding a unicorn behind Brando. She also glanced at the only carriage in the middle of the team, which was full of supplies. After the little prince was assigned to run next to the van, he and the hired local drivers worked hard to keep the carriage moving smoothly on the pothole road. Everyone heard him covering the four horses with a crisp voice. The thick hairy short-bearing horse sighed, but the four beasts didn''t care about him, only those eight eyes looked at him with a look of contempt. This scene is really funny and sympathetic. Fortunately, Haruze had begun to get used to it. He raised his head and wiped a sweat, his face was flushed, and he was wearing a brand new leather armor with his sword behind him. It looked like a young knight who served as a servant to the house of a large aristocracy, and there was the image of a little prince who had previously been dressed in a Chinese robe. "Oh, I remember." Feralas then nodded, nodding to himself. "Filas." Brando came back at this time, and asked, "Have you been winter hunting in your hometown? I heard that near the Barano area are the most well-developed areas of the empire. Freer is a big business town. Few of these forests exist in your father''s area, right? " "Master Earl is really knowledgeable," Firston added a bit of affection to the Count Tonigger when he was mentioned about his hometown by himself-not to mention that Brando was right, obviously on geography. Humanities look very well. He immediately opened the box: "That''s right, but I haven''t participated in winter hunting. On a few occasions, my father and I were invited to the Flowerleaf Collar, where I participated in the Winterleaf held by the Grand Daddy. It s a very important event, both a tradition and an important social event. I was there to meet Laurenna " "So it is." Brando saw that the horsewoman on the side flushed, and knew that Feralas was true. He sighed in his heart. It turned out to be a childhood friend. No wonder Feralas could defeat many challengers to win the beauty. Coupled with this guy''s character is not bad, barely can be considered to have some personal charm, at least compared to the noble son, so no wonder Laurenna would choose him. He nodded on horseback. As if pretending to say it unintentionally: "Actually, Mr. Feralas can think of our operation as a hunting, but our opponent is more dangerous." "Really?" Feralas seemed to be in the spirit. "Speaking of the count, I seem to be eager to try." "That''s good." Brando smiled slightly, and when Charr saw the smile of his lord, he understood that some people were about to fall into the pit. He couldn''t help but glance at the young man with some sympathy: "There is one next Please, please. If Mr. Feralas does not hate it, the task of cleaning the battlefield and finishing the loot will be left to you. " "Ah?" Feralas looked overjoyed. Among the nobleman''s etiquette, only the most honorable guests had the right to first contact and distribute prey. He never dreamed that the legendary lord looked down on him so much-to know that it is unlikely that the other party would care about his identity, because just half a month ago Brando had mercilessly treated him. It was obvious that the name of the Cruz Empire was worthless to the earl in the eyes of the Earl. But because of this contrast, he felt a little flattered and replied, "Since the Lord Lord loves him, it is better to respect him than to follow him." The young man was obviously held by Brando for a while and he was a little ignorant of the northeast and southwest. He even lost all his title. Laurenna looked at her fiance and shook her head. Then he looked up and said to Brando, "Thank you very much for your respect, Lord Earl." "It''s ok." Brando responded politely on the surface, and his face looked pale and light. In fact, he was laughing and blooming in his heart. He didn''t bring this couple to meet Veronica or anything. In the final analysis, he liked the luck of Martha''s own son. Compared with the luckiest knight in Cruz''s history, Frou''s red hand is not much-not to mention that the elder sister in the wild elves does not seem to be willing to help him. He can almost imagine that the future will be rich. Had Feralas not been the eldest son of the Prince of Cruz Empire, he would have thought that he would detain the other party permanently. Of course he doesn''t necessarily have that mind now. With this conversation between Brando and Feralas, the atmosphere in the team suddenly became harmonious, and the conversation gradually became more casual. But Brando noticed an exception. He turned his head backthe team clamored on the avenue with a jingling voice, silhouettes, and the noon sun shining through the branches after noon dyed the entire woodland into a dreamy color. But among all the people, Freya rode a horse on the edge of the team, as if a world in the world. She lowered her head and looked at the slate in her hands. It was a slate stained with wind and frost, with a brownish-yellow surface covered with coarse grains, somewhat similar to the weathered granite on the Klamathu Great Plain. On the front and back of the slate, a mysterious symbol was painted with white paint. The paint itself looks like lime that is easy to fade, but wiping it with your hands proves the opposite. In addition to this, Freya has also been No abnormalities were seen from above. She didn''t know why Brando had given her the slate and said that it belonged to her, and one day she would find something inexplicable like the secret above. But these days, slate is still slate, there is no change. The girl could not help frowning slightly, but she had no doubt in her mind whether this was another mischief of Brando-he always seemed to like to make fun of himself. But the girl from the Butch countryside hesitated again and again, and eventually she was not willing to throw away the slate. What if it''s true? This was what Brando gave her, and she ran so far away-the two of them. Because of this, she was holding the stone with a little embarrassment, and she couldn''t help herself for a while. He didn''t even notice someone approaching her. Brando lightly touched the elbow of the future Valkyrie from the side, "Freya?" "Huh?" The familiar voice turned the girl back with an excitement. Startled and asked, "Bu, Brando, what''s wrong?" Brando frowned at the future Valkyrie. Of course her panic attitude could not hide anyone, "What are you thinking?" "I ... I''m just trying to find out the secret of this stone, Brando, what exactly is this?" Freya''s face flushed slightly, of course she was embarrassed to say that she had wanted to crook before. Fortunately, the country girl was a little anxious. Busily holding up the slate in his hand, asked in doubt. Brando glanced at the slate in her hand, which was called the key on some occasions in Sword of Amber. But it''s just imitations of war slate-most of these slabs have been passed between the Mines or older prehistoric civilizations to record information about real war slate. But there are also ancient secrets, some of which are information about history, humanities, and wars before the Battle of the Holy One. Players unearthed many of these slate fragments that year. A large part of those background records about Tumen, the Dark Dragon, and the Battle of the Holy One were deciphered by players through such text. It''s just that the piece he gave to Freya is very different-- In the game, this slate has deep roots with Freya. In that turbulent history-Valkyrie, this title representing the recognition and praise of Freya''s strength is not the title given to the Valkyrie by players from Eruin, and it is not even the kingdom''s self-proclaimed title. From Cruz to Saint-Osor, even in Madara-even her enemies bestowed this title on her. This is of course not just for personal charm. Most of these factors are due to Freya''s mark of the Valkyrie. The imprint on her forehead, like a sacred flame, appeared whenever the Valkyrie was in a critical moment or when she was doing her best, with a huge light wing attached. In this state. The power of Valkyrie tends to show a geometric progression. It is said that this symptom first appeared in a contest between King''s Cavaliers College-this is one of the main reasons why he insisted that Freya go to King''s Cavaliers College. After that, the mark of the Valkyrie appears more and more frequently, and in the battle of thousands or even tens of thousands of people, it is obviously impossible to conceal this secret. In the original history, Freya''s earliest outbreak of this power was announced by players in the first battle against the North. After that, the title of Valkyrie followed her. But beyond that, more players are looking for the hidden secrets. The one who finally cracked this secret was the player who found this slate. Brando can''t even remember the player''s id so far, but he clearly remembers the whole event. That should be shortly after the Second Black Rose War, more and more replicas of the war slate were widely found from all over the place, and players began to decipher the content on the slate spontaneously. The history of the War of the Saints over the same period also became more and more clear to all. But from this slate where Tonigel was discovered, the player who found it read a completely different record. It does not say about the history of the Age of the Holy War, nor does it describe a certain war or a myth, but it repeatedly refers to the existence of the Valkyrie mark. And at the end of the slate, there is a vague reference to the method of activating the blood of the Valkyrie. The player who discovered this slate initially thought it was a quest item to obtain advanced blood, but after trying all kinds of methods and still couldn''t get the next quest content, he finally thought of the Eruin girl Valkyrie. So he posted his experience and the content of this slate to the forum. Soon after that, the slate was bought by other people at a high price, and then came to Freya''s hands. Brando remembers that it should be the first year of silver, and not long after that, the Eruin Valkyrie had the ability to enter the Valkyrie state freely. Until she died-- But seriously, Brando himself didn''t know how to use this slate. He also just learned the original location of the slate and some experiences after it based on the news circulating on the Internet. But at least he was convinced that this was the thing and it would definitely work for Freya. He thought for a moment and asked, "Do you believe me, Freya?" "I ... of course I believe in you, Brando." Freya stunned slightly, then seemed to understand Brando''s meaning; she looked at the slate in her hands and nodded helplessly: "I understand, I will put it away. " "You don''t have to think too much, maybe at some point, you will naturally discover its secret." Brando was holding the reins and was on a par with the Valkyrie, but he could only so comfort Freya''s troubles . "Brando ... you talk more and more like Roman''s aunt." "You said directly that I''m more and more like a magic stick, I can accept it." Brando replied somewhat helplessly. Freya glanced at him and smiled slightly at him, "But it''s good, you haven''t changed at that time. Sometimes I''m so afraid that you will become a noble, and it is no longer Brando." This A young girl from the Butch countryside turned back and said quietly. "I haven''t changed, but you have changed," Brando nodded. "Become more mature." "Wh ... what?" Valkyrie blushed a little. "You couldn''t say such a thing before. Most of you would say, Brando, how did you become weird!" "Brando ... you, you are too much ..." (Welcome your support, it is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 48 (.) In fact, the team has been fighting the long-lost lakeside avenue on the west bank of Lake Wallenden outside the Ansella Forest all morning. This commercial road, which was once thriving about thirty years ago, took the throne at Oberu VII. Then it became a mess. (Search the nest ..) But some days have been okay recently, because the caravan was lost, at least there was no such thing as a thief group around. All in all, the whole team was busy all morning, everyone didn''t even have time to eat at noon, and insisted on arriving in shallow water until the afternoon. Around three o''clock, Brando could see the outline of a town located on the lake by the reflection of the lake, which shone in the sun-- That''s Shallow Water Town. The town of Shallow Water has a long history for Eruin, and since Count Hardinger bought the land from the mountain people in the last period, the immigrants have picked up permanent settlements here. At first it was mainly provided as a foothold for adventurers heading to the Needle Hills to dig for gold, and later it gradually became a traffic link connecting Viero, Golan-Elsen and Lantonilan. Therefore, many historic hotels have been maintained in the town for thousands of years. For example, Brando''s familiar Niss pansies and trout ponds belong to this list. However, in the game, the status of Shallow Water Town is not important. An important reason is that it is the gateway to Lantoniland, and Lantoniland''s collar is rarely opened by ordinary players. Secondly, the only high-level area near the needle drop hills is from this direction to the northern section of the Ansera Forest. Difficult, the player would rather go farther from Wallenburg than to go in this direction. For players, after all. You can also use a teleport array, and the distance is not a big issue. This situation continued until the copy of Weston''s castle was opened, and the Golden Phoenix Flame of Nine Phoenix Excalibur appeared, and a large number of players flooded here. But the good times didn''t last long, and it wasn''t long after that that Chapter 662 should have been sold. You can buy it. From here, turn left twice and walk to the end of the street, I believe you have heard of that place. " "As for other things, you shouldn''t hear it. But you can buy some aquatic products from Lake Walden-such as the catfish and salmon that are on the market this season, and make us some decent dishes. I can pay you double the price, and if you can get honey, I will give you another reward. " "In addition, the ladies need some fruit wine that can warm their bodies." Brando glanced at the little prince. "And a glass of goat milk, I don''t care what you think. Don''t play tricks with me, I know better than you Rules, do you understand? " The balding boss was a little stunned before realizing that the person in front of him was an old hand and seemed to be more familiar with the town than he was. He couldn''t help but give Brando one more look. The costume of the southern nobles of Brando made him a little strange. It is reasonable to say that if he could say such things, he should not be the children of the nobles. Soldier or adventurer. However, the bald boss didn''t dare to make a fool, and left quickly, and ordered the waiter to execute Brando''s request. Brando then turned around, everyone looked at him in amazement inexplicably. Whether it''s Metisya or Shire, or Freyja and Akane who just joined this team, everyone knows more or less that the Lord Lord is a learned swordsman. The secrets of wizards and elemental envoys also involved him, and even the secrets of witches he knew, from astronomy and geography to rumors of nobility, as if there was nothing he could not handle. Even privately, Brando was an alchemist, blacksmith, and scholar. But even so, they never imagined that the Lord Lord had such a side. This is not something that can be explained with erudition-- At least in the eyes of others, the Earl had acted like a mercenary or adventurer who was not so experienced. This is especially true in the eyes of Akane, who has only seen such a ''gas field'' in the past with mercenaries all over Eruin and even Cruz. She couldn''t help but stop and looked at her Lord Lord with a shudder. But the consequence of this was that the dejected little prince slammed into the package of the azure gun on her back and couldn''t help snorting. Haruzer''s soreness seemed to break the silence. Brando coughed as if to realize that he was acting a little too far. He couldn''t help glaring at Feralas angrily. If it weren''t for this guy who didn''t speak through his head, he wouldn''t have shown the side of the game that he had been in the game. But he sighed slightly. Actually know that this is not all blame. He couldn''t help but glance at the outside view through the hotel window. The scenery here really made him feel too familiar. "You also know that I had a period of studying abroad in my early years," he said with an awkward smile, and replied, "I have dealt with adventurers and mercenaries during that time, and I have also gone to sea-" "That''s it." Feralas suddenly said, "Master, you are really a bit like Lord Veronica just now. As far as I know, the commander of the army has similar experience to you in her early years. I heard that one person has participated in the mercenary regiment. . " The young knight from Cruz seems to believe Brando''s explanation without going through his brain, but it does not mean that everyone is as weak as him. Brando sees a little bit of doubt between other people''s looks. . He knew. My own explanation may not win everyone. The first obvious doubt was that he was too young. But this is obviously not the time to say this, Brando can only bite the bullet and arrange everyone to sit down. Fortunately, except for Laurenna. Akane, Matissa, and Freya all had a blind trust in him. Seeing that Brando didn''t say much, didn''t want to ask more, and each took their seats in turn. But at this time, when he thought that he had successfully escaped a disaster, a cold voice came in. "Brando, you said you''ve sailed across the sea?" Brando froze slightly, and he looked up. I saw the female knight who finally sat next to the little prince Haruze. She looks like a race from the north. The bridge of the nose is taller and straighter than that of southerners with mountainous origin, and the lips are slightly thick, but it does not destroy the slender beauty of the features, but shows a hint of **** taste. But this sensuality did not make Nimesis look charming, on the contrary. She looked at him calmly with purplish purple eyes, as if a she-wolf was staring at her prey. She laid her hand on the sword and brushed the black hair on her forehead. Brando was also staring at each other. This woman was the only unsolicited guest in his team. He began to think that the princess didn''t trust the little prince to ask her to accompany her, but he once tentatively asked Haruze to work in the more dangerous security work of the convoy, but the other party did not seem to stop it. This made him very suspicious. Moreover, in the character of Her Royal Highness Princess, since she has already expressed her full trust in him, she will generally not do so indecisively. In fact, after a few days of temptation, Brando was almost sure that the horsewoman seemed to be directed at himself. But what was her purpose, it was difficult for him to say clearly. But just as Nimesis opened his mouth, Brando seemed to hear a murmur in his heart: "Here!" He murmured in his heart, then hesitated, and replied, "What?" "I just want to ask the sea where you came from?" Nimesis replied quietly, her voice seemed to soften again. This was called Brando for a moment, because he didn''t hear the opposite in his tone. On the contrary, because of the familiar face, there was a touch of kindness. "Does it make sense to ask this?" "No," the Knightess shook her head. "It''s just that I''m suddenly more interested, Brando, can you answer me?" Brando suddenly felt awkward. He didn''t know why Nimesis suddenly didn''t call him Mr. Brando like the princess, but called his name directly. It seemed as if the distance suddenly abruptly made him feel the illusion of being stared at. But he looked at the other person''s serious expression, but he really didn''t know where he should refusecan he refuse to learn from his sister? Brando shook his head first, obviously not. At this moment, he suddenly realized where his uneasiness came from, and at this moment Nemesis was really like the impression in his mind. "I used to study in the Karasu Plateau, where I studied under a black tower wizard and also had an apprenticeship. Later, I went to sea with some people from today''s Sorbens, to St. Osor and some places further east. ... " He hesitated, carefully fabricating the Tao. Fortunately, he has a wealth of experience, and even if he is a lie, he is aware that nothing will go wrong. And in history at the other end, he did visit these places. Even if the other person asked, he was confident that he could handle it. But I did not expect the Knightess to just glance at him, it seemed a little strange, and a pity. She sighed: "That''s why I thought you''ve been to the Sea of ??Sparks. Set off by boat from Port Gries, and a few days later you can see the Calanga Mountains that plunge into the clouds on the sparkling sea There was a flash of light ... " "That scene must be beautiful." When Brando heard this, he murmured in his heart, and seemed to be stiffened for a moment. At that moment, it seemed that he could not hear any more sounds, and only one sentence remained in his mind, buzzing and echoing: starting from the port of Gries by boat, a few days later I could see the Calanga Mountains straight into the clouds. The sparkling sea was shining with light ... That scene must be beautiful, right? Yeah, beautiful and majestic. ... (Ps: I m not stuck today. I ca nt afford it. The starting point is inhumane. I was forced to become a strong baboon by 20,000 yen. The strong babies are asking for monthly tickets and selling book review services ...) (Welcome to you Support is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 51 "Dang, of course. ([])" Haruzer stammered. "Thank you, elder brother." The little girl thanked again, lifted her skirt, and sat down generously next to the future king of Eruin. However, Haruzer apparently had no consciousness as a crown prince, his face was almost as red as a ripe apple, and he was at a loss, as if he wanted to get closer to the little girl, but he was afraid of touching the other party and causing discomfort. . Brando couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this scene. The little prince did nt say that he was a member of the royal family. Even the general noble son-in-law might not be able to match it. He really did nt know whether Overwell and his sister were How to teach him. However, he thought of another interesting question. If Haruze really likes this little girl, what will happen to Aiko and Yula''s daughter Aila in the future? Is this a change in history? Thinking of this he couldn''t help squinting and staring at the little girl, to be honest, he also admired the little girl. In the era of Eruin, most daughters of ordinary people were unlikely to have such a graceful posture, while the children of noble families were mostly lofty and lofty, and they had long forgotten the sage etiquette. In Brando''s mind, Faina was a classic. Fortunately, the girl''s nature was not bad, and he didn''t bother him too much. It is another ... When he thought of the prime minister, he couldn''t help his brain hurt. But while he was thinking about it suddenly, he heard Laurenna ask with some concern: "Little girl, what''s your name?" The little girl looked up at the horsewoman. Niu answered arrogantly: "Originally my mother said that you can''t just tell strangers by name. But I know you are a good sister, so I can tell you quietly-" Then she posted it and whispered to Laurenna, "Sister, my name is Mikaia." Although this sentence was whispered, at least half of the people present heard it clearly. Except for the little prince and Shire, Metisha, and Hipamila, who fell sharply, Brando, Freya, Akane, Nimesis, and Feralas all heard it clearly-after all, as Existence of silver or above. Perception is so sharp that it''s easy to hear a whisper from the next little girl so close. But the Mountain Girl and Freya wouldn''t say it, and Feralas wasn''t thinking at all. In fact, he drooled and stared at the jar of honey beside Brando. Of the four, only Brando frowned slightly. Mikaya- The name sounds familiar. He became alert. Now he is very keen on this feeling. Because in the past, there are too many records about the background, history, and information, and it is impossible for everyone to know everything. But most of the well-known names and events will leave a trace in the player''s heart. The deeper such a trace, the more important the event is. The acquaintance of the Black Rose War for Brando will never be forgotten in a lifetime. The names he knew but couldn''t remember meant two possibilities. One may be that the name itself is not very outstanding, but it has a place in history. Another possibility is that the owner of the name may be very famous, but the intersection with him is not large. The former, such as the replacement of some small local lords, and the latter, such as the owners of secondary seats in the Twelve-member Assembly of Buga. Although the twelve-member parliament of the Silver People is all horrible, Brando really can''t call the full names of other people besides William and Tulaman. Of course, seeing the name may remember the identity of the other party. But it''s not so easy to remember every detail. With this in mind, he couldn''t help but stand up with some seriousness. At the same time, he saw that the female knight Nimesis, who was opposite him, also cast some serious eyes on the little girl-- But the little girl was sharper than he thought. She seemed to notice Brando''s abnormality, raised her head and looked at him with a scared look: "Uncle. What''s wrong?" Uncle ... Uncle? Brando almost did not spit out his blood, even if it was the birthday of the next month and month, he was only 21 years old! Twenty-one years old! Why did you become an uncle? He took a deep breath and finally he calmed down. Forget it, anyway, in terms of the age of his other soul, being called an uncle is not a big deal. He paused. Asked in his most gentle voice, "Little sister, do you say you''re Mikaya? What''s your full name?" Brando dared to guarantee that his expression at that moment must be the softest, and he would never be mistaken for the strange uncle who had lulled Loli with a lollipop-but he immediately discovered that this was just his illusion. Mikaya glanced at him with a bit of fear, and suddenly slid down from the chair, and replied carefully: "My name is Mikaya, uncle. My mother and dad are coming, I''m leaving, thank you- " Then she bowed to everyone and ran out. "Wait ..." Brando froze slightly, reaching for the little girl. But it was at this time that he saw a person running in outside the hotel door. As soon as the man entered the hotel, he shouted at it, "I''ve found it, sir!" Brando then noticed the man''s dazzling baldness. This was the hotel owner who had been sent to help him find out the news. When he saw this guy, Brando swallowed his throat. He glanced at the little girl called Mikaya from a distance, who had already ran to the counter near the little party. Forget it, Brando couldn''t help but sigh-after all, there was an opportunity. Besides, his most important task was obviously not to investigate the identity of a little girl. Instead, what''s most important to him now is the news that bald boss brought back. It is not known whether he has found useful information. He looked in that direction, and the bald hotel owner ran to them pantingly. He looked at Brando with a kind of admiration. Responding pantingly, "Sir, you are really expecting something--" "Just say the result." Brando lost a gold coin and knew what the guy was doing. "I went to ask, and those hunters did go straight into the forest without making any preparations. This is strange. I haven''t heard anyone dare to be so bold for so many years." Gold coins, he whispered, "They didn''t prepare the tools, they didn''t even bring the supplies. It was really crazy." "They''re not crazy," Laurenna''s voice interjected, interrupting him: "It was because someone had prepared them for them." "Who?" The owner said for a moment. Except for him. All the people sitting there looked at each other with a clear look, including even Feralas, who had been slow to respond. Who will prepare the supplies for those hunters? Naturally there is only the sly fox of Enlec. Because there has been almost no record of caravans entering or leaving the country since recent times. So Brando was almost certain that Enlec must have never entered shallow water. It''s just that they still need local guides. After all, everyone cannot be as familiar with the forest as he is. So he can infer that Enlec must have bypassed the town of Shallow Water, but sent people to hire some local hunters, and then went straight into the forest. Once you have this clue, it will be much easier to follow up- Brando''s eyes calmed down, he lowered the map and asked, "When did the hunters enter the forest?" "One week ago, sir." The hotel owner collected the money and naturally worked hard. Replied without hesitation. one week. Brando groaned a little, this time was not long, and it was very likely that Alek had not yet passed through the northern part of Allasser Forest. But it can''t be too late, they must start immediately. Of course, he has to master more advantages before that. He looked up. Horsewoman Laurenna and her fiance, Feras, looked at the lord with a little admiration, although filtering out useful information from useless rumors was actually a fact for most senior adventurers and mercenaries They are just the most basic compulsory courses, but in the eyes of the "newbies" who left the house for the first time, Brando suddenly rose to a high level of wisdom. Brando was pulling a roll of parchment from the cape and throwing it in front of the hotel owner: "You, read this." "Me?" The owner of the hotel was slightly taken aback by this sudden action of Brando, in his previous impression. Although this aristocratic young man is very capable, the difference from those sons-in-law is not too big. But all of a sudden, the aristocrat opposite him changed his look, and it felt like a sword out of the sheath, and became fierce. Brando nodded the sheepskin and nodded at him. The hotel owner then trembled to pick up the sheepskin roll, and slowly opened it. But he had just finished reading the first row, and almost threw it away. "King ... Knights of the royal family ... Lord, are you a knight of the royal family?" The hotel owner looked pale and couldn''t help but stuttered. He asked, rubbing a sweat. Brando nodded-this thing is one of the roles that Princess Griffin appointed him. In fact, after the battle of Ampelsel, the power of the princess can almost be regarded as Egypt because of the support of the Temple of Fire. Luin''s Orthodoxy. Except for the northern nobles, Anlek, who had colluded with all things in one place, had already been declared a wicked and wanted object by the temple. So now it can be said that the identity difference between him and this duke is completely lost compared to when he "stolen" Grudin''s title from Tonigel. He used to be a true thief, rebel, and bandit, but now Alek is a cultist who is clearly wanted in the Temple of Fire. In this case, of course, he must take advantage of this apparent identity reversal. Brando shoved the parchment in front of the hotel owner and said solemnly, "So now do you understand who we are?" "Master ... Master," the bald hotel owner replied sweatily. "Rest assured, we didn''t come to trouble you," Brando looked a little scared as the guy was so scared that he was really speechless. I have to say comfort: "But now I can tell you clearly that the guys who made you investigate before entering the forest are a group of very vicious cultists--" "Master, do you mean those hunters are cultists?" I didn''t know it was the courage that was born there. The hotel owner was surprised to interrupt Brando''s words. Brando was speechless for a moment, "No, I mean the guys who hired them in." "Oops!" Upon hearing this, the hotel owner suddenly jumped up as if his feet were burned by the fire: "So, are nt the hunters entering the mountain dangerous?" Brando was relieved. He didn''t expect that this greedy and cowardly guy would worry about others and couldn''t help showing a slight appreciation. He nodded and said, "That''s why, so hurry up and find the families of the hunters-their wives and daughters, parents, and those who know them well. They must know those hunters who are used to walking into the forest this season. the way." He paused and continued: "We have to catch the cultists before them." "you understood?" The bald innkeeper froze a little, immediately nodded and patted his chest to assure Brando that he would immediately find those who were involved. Brando was too lazy to care about this guy, so he managed to send him away and turned back, but saw Freya worried, and asked, "Is there really any danger to those hunters, Brando?" "The danger is definitely there, but it is not a big problem for the time being," Brando thought for a moment, and replied, "At least until leaving the Frosted Forest, Alek will definitely not tamper with them." "Master, so did you say that in order to make him hurry up a little?" Laurenna asked a little puzzlingly: "But won''t this worry the families of the hunters out of thin air?" Brando shook his head: "The sooner you can catch up with Anlek, the better. I''m afraid that guy was too careful to waste unnecessary time. Besides, it''s better to be worried than a real dead man." "I see, you''re right." The horsewoman nodded. Brando turned to watch the hotel owner crawl out of the doorway, and the bald bald head was very conspicuous on the street. He took a soft breath and glanced down again at the map spread out on the table. His eyes moved subconsciously to Lantonylan, but suddenly, he saw a familiar place name: Aruche. Aruche, Mikaya ... The moment in Brando''s mind seemed to flash a bright electric light. He couldn''t help screaming, "Oh, Aruche, Mikaya--" "That little girl is the future king of witches ... Rigen 10,000 strong babies are here again! This should be the thirteenth day! What are you waiting for! Tickets!) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 52 Before the evening, Brando had a map of the hidden routes of hunters into the forest. This is thanks to the hard-working propaganda of the carriage house''s bald boss-or rather intimidation. You must know that these secret paths in the forest that are only known to hunters. Each of the secrets passed down from the hunter parents in the area, it is almost impossible to give them to outsiders for the safety of their own family. Of course, the identity of Earl Brando and the royal knight also played a big role. The ordinary people always have the subconscious recognition: a nobleman who doesn''t need their secret at all. On the contrary, I heard that another knight from the royal family was actually going to rescue their loved ones. These people couldn''t help but be grateful and even offered to be the guide of Brando''s party, but they were declined by Brando It''s not that he thinks he can be more familiar with the forests in the north than the natives, but it''s worth the trouble to bring a burden for this convenience. The time soon approached the sun and twilight. A round of red sun was sloping into the mountains on the west bank of Lake Wallenden, and the setting sun colored the whole world into a golden red haze. In this twilight, a convoy consisting of only a wagon is leaving the north gate of Shallow Water Town. Brando drove the war horse in front of the team and along the crescent-shaped sandy beach by the lake, his shadow was dragged by the setting sun, as if it were a silhouette of the gloomy North Allasser Forest ahead. Brando looked up at the forest buried under the shadows of the mountains, like the black canopy of numerous nails lined up to the gray background of Jinqueshan, a vast cedar forest. A series of horseshoes rang behind the ears. Brando turned back sideways. See a bright purple. Shire''s robe fluttered slightly in the evening wind, and a chestnut-colored warhorse sat across, catching up from behind. Highland wizards are compared to wizards of other schools. Because of an apprenticeship as a knight, and more or less mastered some riding, this young wizard is undoubtedly one of the best. "Hey. Lord Lord." Charle held his rein in a white hand, holding a cane, and greeted him uniquely: "I just got an interesting thing, you must want to see it." Brando was too lazy to look at the grinning guy. In his vision, the evening sky in the eastern sky faded slightly, and a transparent light blue poured into it. Several white stars dot the wavy night sky, looming. A gust of cool wind blew across the lake, floating golden broken light rippling above the waves, like several bands of light. He bathed in the evening breeze and snorted softly, "What is it?" He knew very well that this guy who had followed him for a long time, if he showed too much interest, this guy might be proud to sell him. Shir did laugh: "The hotel bill ..." Brando thought that the bald man had quietly tampered with the bill at last, and he couldn''t help sighing-just let the ghost go. He was still exiled-it was really disappointing. "It''s just a city man, there''s no need to worry about him." "No, no," Shire shook his head. "I don''t think he''s that stupid. Have any of us replenished supplies at that hotel?" Brando stunned: "Supplements? Of course not, but you can ask the Laurenna couple. Maybe they bought something." "I asked, they didn''t know, Lord Lord." Brando turned back, looking suspicious in his eyes. The team replenished for the last time in Fort Kurk, and no further supplies were needed since then-he was vigilant: "What the **** is going on?" "I asked the waiter" "Charle, focus on the point. If you sell it again, I will kick you into the lake." Brando answered angrily. "Okay," Charr quickly raised his hand and surrendered. "Master Lord, the waiter said so, these things were ordered by the little girl with us." "Then he settled our bills on us?" Brando was slightly puzzled when he heard this: "Does he think we are with the little girl?" "It''s really a gang-but that''s what the little girl said, if the waiter didn''t lie." Charles spread his hands on horseback. "Wait!" Brando responded. "You said she left us the bill?" "I am afraid this is the case, Lord Lord," smiled Hare Haha. "Successfully conquered the Lord of Grudin and forced the orthodox aristocracy to admit it. Protected all the faith and hope, saved the ring of trade wind, and went alone Ampelsel defeated Prince Siphage and the Temple of Fire, Lord Tonigger, who had never suffered any losses, and did not expect to finally capsize in the hands of a little girl today--that said, no one would believe it . " Brando looked up, straightened up, facing the forest, and urged the horse to sit down and run faster. He narrowed his eyes in the wind and replied, "That''s right, this is really bad." Seeing the proud look of his lord Lord, Charr could not help but hesitated for a moment. He naturally couldn''t catch up with Brando, and shouted from behind: "... Master, how do I feel you have a plot Successful look? " Brando smiled slightly, but did not answer. He was not only in a good mood, but very good-the name Mikaya Evere is famous in history, Aruche''s Witch, Rebel, Witch of Gold, Equality and Sophistry Business Woman, but most of them The famous one- Undoubtedly the ruler of Bunosun, the lord of the Winter Country, and the Witch King. She is the master of time and space, the heir of the nihilistic witch Euphoria, known as the most unique of the twelve series of witches. Because she is a witch, but she is also pursuing the path of rebellion to get rid of the witch''s established fate, which was once called by the witches as a ''rebel.'' But it was such a rebel who finally won the recognition of Winter Crown and became the first witch king to unify the twelve-line witches a thousand years later. Mikaya was an Eruin, but before the Third Black Rose War. She left Eruin with her teacher to Cruz. Prior to this, the Witch King had lived in Aruche in Lantoniland, and was therefore known as the Witch of Aruche. Since then Mikaya has lived a life of abundance for nearly three decades. When she became the Witch King, Eruin was long gone. So Brando''s intersection with the Witch King is not much, the name is like one of the many stars floating in the bright starry sky of Voend. Although splendid, it is just a spray of waves in the history. But the significance is slightly different now-- Mikaya is still a little girl, but her talent is beyond doubt. Brando now doubts whether the ''parents'' in the other''s mouth really exist, because she looks more like an orphan. Although there is some rudeness to think so, this is really great news for Brando. Rather than persuading a noble couple to give their child to him for teaching, it is obviously simpler to use a stable and generous environment to seduce an isolated little girl. From Mikaya''s behavior, it can be seen that she must have nothing to live with, maybe she was lost with her parents. But Brando did not turn around. Because he remembered that Mikaya would officially become a witch around March next year. Before that, he still had a lot of time. Anyway, he had told the owner of the coach house to pay attention to him-although he didn''t think that the calmness and intelligence shown by the little girl would remain after the crime. Shallow water town. But it doesn''t matter, there is still time. Brando galloped in the wind with his warhorse, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Eruin Sanjie, Valkyrie, Antitina, Buru, Tamar, and excellent young people such as Caglis, if you add the Witch King on the other side of history, more and more outstanding Talents are converging on this big ship out of the storm. History of Alluin. Maybe it really needs to change. From the evening to the beginning of the night, everyone in the team saw the young lord running wildly under the moon. He ran a large circle along the edge of the forest and returned to the origin. . But few people understand what the Earl thought, only a slightly cold stare kept silently watching the silhouette under the moon. Summer night always comes extra late. Although a full moon has long traveled on the blue-grey Chongshan. But the burning sunset was always reluctant to recover the last rays of light, and it was not until eight o''clock that the forest near the lake completely darkened. If it is in the area of ??Tonigel, there are already insects in the forest at this moment, but it is extremely cold in the cedar forest. The falling temperature and the hoarfrost solidified on the pine trees seemed to be out of step. But instead of slowing the team down, Brando returned to the carriage and urged everyone to keep going at the same speed. From here, you enter the Fouy fork, and you completely enter the North Allasser Forest. This place is still far from the Needle Hills. Frost monsters live in the cedar forest, which are more than 20 levels of monsters, and even experienced hunters can easily subdue them. Of course, it depends on traps and cooperation. But Brando was looking for a more beautiful creature, and his first night in the forest was especially important to him-- He tightened the reins, slowed down the warhorses, bypassed the cart full of supplies, and carefully checked the condition of the reels and wheels. Driving on rough roads in the forest in cold weather, especially for heavy carriages, requires more caution. Brando has experienced many adventures and naturally has relevant experience. But he went to the other side and saw a familiar face. The horsewoman was sitting on a dark warhorse, clutching the stables with both hands, and looking at him calmly, as if waiting for him for so long: "The first night is important, right?" Her voice was calm and cold. After the night fell, the cold wind began to bring a hint of coldness, it seemed to sweep across the forest, and Brando took a moment. He held the reins in one hand and looked at the horsewoman: "Who the **** are you?" "It doesn''t matter, let other people camp." Nimesis brushed ebony hair behind his ears, and glanced at him on the horse''s back with a corner of his eye: "Come with me, bring your three Attendant. " Then, she turned the horse''s head, leaving him a chic back. "Wait ..." Brando stayed. "Fool," Nimesis replied, "don''t ask so many meaningless things, isn''t your task to capture the crystal deer, I know it''s there." As if a lightning fell from the sky and landed on Brando, leaving him completely stiff. ... (ps: After obtaining the consent of Lord Nicole, your strong babies will take a rest today. It is mainly to consolidate the quality and continue to explode tomorrow. In addition, someone asked me about the update plan for the year before and after next month. I will go out on the 2nd. If I can rush out the archive before then, I will keep 10,000 updated.) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 54 They stood on a cliff, staring at a quiet valley. ([]) "Going down here is the Holy Indian Valley. Do you remember the specific steps to capture the crystal stag?" Brando observed the situation below, and the valley was covered with dense cedar forest, but there were stars between the woodlands. A little bit of light, that is the light of the moonlight grass. "Go on." "Catch it." Brando turned back, staring at the calm horsewoman. This is really like Bai Baixue''s answer. It''s simple, clear, and without ambiguity. "Looking at what I do, it''s not troublesome to catch it with your current ability. I just remember that the valley is a concentric circle, and the frost monster inhabits it at the outermost, then there is a lake, the lake is very shallow, and many places Wading across. "Nimesis was bathed in the night breeze, her face calm. "Even from the geography of the kingdom ..." "You are right, Mr. Brando. I did learn this information from Manowell Geography, published in 355. My dream memory is fragmented, and sometimes I have to go through the literature One correspondence, "Nimesis replied lightly. "But you tell me you can find the crystal stags! They will only appear at three or four o''clock on the full moon tonight, looking for the river of magic, but I have never found the experience of the river of magic ..." "I do, but you need to take me down first." Brando breathed a sigh of relief, glanced back at the dark forest, and nodded: "This is not a problem." The distance from the periphery of the valley to the central lake is a **** that slopes towards the center. Large tracts of cedar forest are scattered loosely, and the forest is dotted with moonlight grasses, shining brightly, and it looks like a meadow on fire in the distance. This is also the atmosphere of Frost Demon. Frost Demon is a secondary elemental creature that looks a bit like a flat borneol. Its power is about the same as three skeleton soldiers. The vitality is also much more tenacious than the latter, but there is no special attack method, except for a spell called `` Icy Flying Sword ''''. As a low-level monster. The Frost Demon also lacks intelligence and acts entirely on the instinct of the beast. So hunters can trap them by trapping them. The core of the magic core cream inside them is a kind of inferior magic crystal. You can also get a good price in the market. But Brando doesn''t plan to provoke these things-most Frost monsters like group action, especially near their habitat. He didn''t want to attract these monsters to attack. This is the first test of this task. This test is a big trouble for the average player, Brando can imagine, unless it is a master to complete this task. Most of the players'' choices are most likely to be friends and friends, killing all the way directly from the outside. However, this task was very simple for him. He took out the cover of Cloak King''s everything directly from his backpack, then opened it and stood down. He looked up at the horsewoman next to him: "Come in." Nemesis hesitated slightly, and then got into the cloak. Crowded with Brando. "I warn you, you are not allowed to approach me," she exhaled. Brando nodded slightly awkwardly, and closed his cloak with his hands. Inevitably, the distance between them was getting closer, and Nimesis snorted softly. But I also know that Brando didn''t mean to take advantage of her, so he just ignored it. With all things covering the cloak, it becomes a very simple matter to cross the frost monster''s territory, even without considering the detour, Brando straight through the first half of the valley. Soon he saw a silver spot in the forest. It''s a lake. The reason it sparkles is because the mirror-like lake surface reflects the continuous moonlight grass. As Brando approached the lake, the covering cloak that he supported in his hand finally lost his magic power. After flashing twice, he turned back into an old rag. It was at this time that Brando heard a squeaking cry behind him. He doesn''t know well. Hurry to close the cape, pull out the sword of the earth, look back, and sure enough, see a transparent transparent ice-like creature looking at them in the shadow of a tree not far away. That thing looked like a thin iceman, half the height of ordinary humans, barely able to see that there was a reddish light at the position of the skull, which looked like eyes. But Brando knew it was just the core of the opponent''s magic. This is Frost. "It looks like your cloak lasts a little shorter than you expected. Go back, Brando." Nimesis turned and pulled out his sword, standing back to back with Brando. Brando was a bit embarrassed immediately. Since crossing this world, because his attention has been occupied by other things, as a player''s keenness, it is really slow. After a scream, two or thirty monsters of almost the same shape emerged from the cedar forest, surrounding them in the center. "How to fight?" Brando asked. "I can handle seven or eight heads." Nimeixisi looked calm. "Then you protect yourself and leave the rest to me." Nimesis nodded, and she knew Brando''s abilities. With her strength, here can only be a drag on the other side, so she only needs to protect herself and not let Brando be distracted. Brando''s voice had just fallen, and the blade of the earth''s sword swiped down gently, making a loud noise, as if something was rising from the ground, and saw two sharp rock fangs pierce the surface To the two frost monsters, before the latter had time to react, they were nailed to the cedar trunk behind. With a click, Cedar blocked his waist and broke, and the two frost monsters were completely hit into a pile of ice crystal fragments. This was just an instantaneous event, so much that the ice crystal monsters had not responded yet, and had already lost two of their kind. However, as we all know, the sword of the earth will not start until the sword is swung. It is not that the sword has been emptied, but Brando has not arrived yet. Brando''s figure is gradually fading. But on the other side of the battlefield-- The black blade was showing its shape in front of a frost monster-the monster raised his head and watched the sword of the earth swept across his body. It was as if the glass was broken and the body of the ice crystal was broken. Brando''s sword seemed to cut through the gap and swayed a huge arc. The three frost monsters turned into numerous scattered fragments with his sword. The frost monster shattered in the mid-air, melts at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the broken body has no time to land on the ground, and it turns into a light blue crystal. dropped on the floor. This is the core of Frost, a very low-quality alternative magic crystal, but barely a renewable resource-if Brando had just arrived in Toniger. Such a substitute is still a valuable asset to him, but now it''s a bit of a messhe didn''t even take a look at these drops, and slid into the frost monster like a whirlwind. For a moment it seemed as if four or five Brandos appeared on the battlefield at the same time. Nimesis soon joined the battle, and the battle was basically one-sided. Only the last few frost monsters caused a little abrasion to the female knight with the ice flying knife when she was dying. It is unlikely that these monsters would pose any threat to Brando. The last Frost Monster also turned into scum under Brando''s sword, and the battle ended in just a few minutes. Brando even felt that his body was not warming up. However, Nimesis spent a lot of energy, and she tried her best to push away the frost and kill the frost at last, and let the body fall to the ground with a bang, shattered into hundreds of fragments, and then held the sword. Looks very laborious. Brando looked back, looking at the blushing horsewoman, and laughed, "You''ve gone back a lot." "Don''t compare me with her, I''m not her." Nimesis breathed out a slight breath, raised her head and glanced at him with a hate. Brando smiled slightly. He also knows. Nimesis isn''t Baixue''s sister, but they seem to influence each other. From her, he can always see the shadow of Xuejie from the details. He finally knew why, besides her appearance, she always gave him a kind feeling. Perhaps because of this feeling. It is difficult for him to have a bad feeling towards the other party, and even some natural closeness. At this time, the body of the Frost Demon killed by Nimesis was melting, as if the snow had infiltrated into the meadow, leaving a dark blue hexagonal crystal at the end. Brando''s smile freezes on his face. "Hmm ..." Nimesis also found something at her feet, and she gently picked it up: "This is ..." "Frost Heart!" Brando almost screamed. "Martha is on, how did your face get better?" He stared blankly at the horsewoman, blurting out: "The drop rate of this thing is only 0.003%!" Nimesis stunned, looked at him immediately, and replied, "I said, I''m not her--" "But it''s not as dark as before." Brando couldn''t help but slandered, thinking of the Cavaliers'' previous experience of opening the body a few times, he had a bit of a distress. "what did you say?" "No, just sigh ..." Brando shrugged. Nemesis glanced at the gem in her hand, her eyes confused, but she clearly knew it. She held up Bing''s heart: "You want, this thing is useful to you?" "It''s very useful," Brando took a deep breath and replied without concealment. "But you are not elemental, are you?" "I know, but it''s more useful to me than elemental envoys--" Brando replied. After listening to his answer, Nimesis didn''t hesitate much, as if the things in her hand were **** to her. She took another look at the gem, and then threw it away. "Remember, don''t compare me to her. I am me. My name is Nimesis." With this movement, the horsewoman ordered coldly. Brando froze slightly, and he suddenly thought: "That''s why you don''t want to learn magic ...?" But before this sentence was finished, Nimesis stared back with a cold look. "I''ll fix the wound." The horsewoman dropped this sentence and disappeared behind the woods. Brando actually had the answer in his mind, but he paused for a moment before bending over to pick up the frosty heart. Opening the panel, a familiar attribute immediately appeared in his view: Frost Heart Wind and water element pool capacity + 5% ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 55 Frost Heart is not equipment, nor strengthened crystal, or a certain material, inlaid with gems. It is only a consumable, and its only function is to expand the user''s wind and water element pool capacity by 5%, but it can only take effect once for the same person. This kind of thing is undoubtedly the most needed booty of Brando now. It is even the most critical part of his journey as a mage journey. Even Tumen cannot imagineequipment, special items, upgrade consumables, and strengthened crystals. There are a lot of equipment and enhancements in Warnd''s world that can expand the pool of elements such as Frost Heart and Fire Star-of course, for balance, except for a few artifacts and ancient items, similar magic items Each fantasy item does not increase the element pool greatly. But don''t forget, Brando is special in himself. Because of the existence of two pools of elements, these items give him a bonus-equal to double. It seems that the property of Frost Heart is that the capacity of the wind and water element pool is 5% of the capacity expansion, but for him, it is actually 10% of the capacity expansion. A doubled increase is enough to change the original balance. Brando even thinks that Martha is a bit special about herself, although before going to the Frosted Forest copy, he is expected to get similar wind and water element pool expansion equipment. After all, this is the most famous of Eruin A cold-based creature, but he didn''t expect surprises to come so fast. Frostheart''s drop chance in the game is only 0.003%. On average, only one will be produced in this area in one to two months. But this time they only killed twenty or thirty frost monsters. According to the level in the game, this is already considered as bad character. The point is, this is Nimesis. In Brando''s mind, the level of blackness on Nemesis''s face was basically equal to that of her sister. Immediately after his great happiness, Brando used Frostheart. The data of the wind and water element pools of the two element pools suddenly became: [Wind ... Wind ... Water ... Water ... Brando knows how the expansion of the Element Pool is calculated in the game, equipment, and crystal enhancement. The internal boosts are calculated separately, and all relationships are multiplicative except for the direct increase in the base value. So don''t care too much about the order of use. It is because after the expansion of the element pool, the system reminded him that the card library also increased its capacity, and it became ... giving him a huge surprise. Because this proves his idea from the side-- The road he envisioned for the Mage Journey was to rely on eight or more Mage Judge creatures to quickly accumulate the absolute advantages in the scene. Each of them is a channel that draws cards and draws cards. There are ten cards drawn in a round, ten cards played, and eighty hands in the beginning. What is this concept? I believe that even an apprentice who has just become a travelling mage understands how terrible this is. But the only drawback of his deck is the limitation of the library capacity and element pool size. Because Trishman''s idea is flawed after all, the Travelling Mage creature itself cannot provide element pool and library capacity, which means that more than eight Travelling Mage have to draw power from his pool of elements. And share two decks. If it is the elemental pool and card library of a general travelling mage, if it can not form a cycle, I am afraid that it will end up depleted. But Brando doesn''t want to pursue the cycle in the general sense. If he pursues the cycle, why bother with this deck? He certainly wasn''t thinking about it. But he only has a solution. His solution is actually very simple. Based on his natural advantages as a senior player, he can collect the equipment of the expanded element pool in a targeted manner, accumulate a huge element pool by accumulating equipment and reinforcements, and then, in turn, the huge element pool Can bring an equally huge library. In this way, he can deftly bypass the so-called bottleneck problem of his Travelling Mage deck. of course. This approach seems simple. But in fact it is almost impossible for anyone other than Brando. Vond''s world is so large, and those limited ruins and dungeons are located in a vast area. If you want to filter out the hundreds of millions of magical equipment that has the attributes you need, this is undoubtedly a lifetime series. Of course, you can also make your own, but since the fall of the Babel fortress, most of the skills from the peak of ancient magical powers have long been lost. Most of the top-level equipment in the world of Warnde are gifts from ancient times. How can the technology of the people of the Black Iron surpass the blood of gold and silver that are favored? Not to mention those artifacts lost in history, the possessions of God, are not born in this mortal era. But none of these problems are problems for Brando, because that''s what he does best. What equipment is in what copy, there is something hidden in that treasure chest. Finding out this information is as simple as eating and drinking for him. The only pity is that he was a warrior in the last life and knew little about the wizard''s top equipment. But I did not expect that this problem was also resolved at least half of today. Because Xuejie used to be a wizard, it was elemental. After being used, Frost Heart disappeared from his hand like weathering. Brando looked at the newly emptied library and reached out to draw a holy archangel from the alternate library-and put it into Pahimilla''s Faith deck. The silver flame ignited immediately from the card surface. After the flame had burned, the holy angel immediately changed his appearance: Revenge angel Belief iii Light [Spell] Pay 50 mana, put an angel of vengeance (level equivalent to Lord Hemirud) into the battlefield, and make an attack on all enemies who have damaged the summoner. Salvation. When Revenge Angel comes into play, select the top three cards from the graveyard and shuffle them into their respective libraries. Sustain, Revenge Angel will remain until after completing an attack. The sound of Mass sounds from above the clouds, the holy light descends from the sky, and the dead is born. Brando couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw the card. Although he became an official travelling mage. Every card contained in his own rules must complete a sublimation of the rule, but he has seen him for the first time. He couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. For a moment I didn''t understand where the joints were. But by this time footsteps had been heard from behind the woods, and Nimesis apparently was about to return soon, and he hurriedly put away his cards. Looking back, I saw the bandage wrapped on the horsewoman''s hand. "Are you all right?" He asked with concern. "No effort, just a little injury," Nimesis replied lightly. The horsewoman came to Brando and stood with him on the flashy lake. She looked up at the huge island in the center of the lake. There was a broad-leaved forest on the island that was different from other places. Those trees are like oak or mangrove trees, but the trunk and leaves are silver-gray, like ice sculptures. The frosty forest stands on the other side of the lake, and from a distance, it looks like a white palace. "The crystal stag is in that forest." Nimesis replied, "Are you going to go straight?" Brando glanced at the mirror-like lake. He shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The forest across the lake should be the misty forest. I heard that the crystal stags also coexist with some ice goblins. Those goblins usually live near the lake. I don''t think they will So easy to let us go. " "Listen to you. You seem to be prepared?" Nimesis looked back at him. Brando nodded. Although his keen instinct as a player has fallen back a lot, some basic things will not be forgotten. For example, a detailed investigation and thorough preparation before a mission will never fall. Even if he couldn''t find the magic river in the forest, he actually prepared some alternative props before nemesis. The method of simulating dark detection ability can also be done with some magic items similar to white deer statues, but the effect is not as good as that of someone with experience. "But try it first." He thought about it. So answer. Nemesis pulled out his sword: "Are you coming or me?" "Come on," Brando replied. The Ice Fairy is a 32-level creature. Although it is still a little worse than Nimesis, the opponent is obviously not alone, and it is the opponent''s main battlefield near the lake. After all, he raised the sword of the earth and slowly stepped into the lake. As Nimesis said, the lake was shallow and almost only reached his knees in most places. Although the area of ??this lake is not small, it seems that it only has a shallow layer of water meters. Such scenes can only be seen in the real world, only in terrains such as swamps and wetlands. But Warnde itself is a world bound by laws, so it is not strange for Brando to see such wonders. It''s like if you''ve seen anything like a river with a blazing flame, you won''t be surprised by just a shallow lake. But Brando was about 20-30 meters away, and about two-thirds of the way to the other side of the lake, suddenly felt wrong. He lowered his head and saw that the water around him was windless and started to form layers of water ripples. "This is really a good way to treat guests." Brando couldn''t help murmuring, and he immediately recognized what the prelude to this spell was-summoning the water element. The facts have confirmed his idea, the ripples of the layers seem to become violent all of a sudden, and in a blink of an eye, the water surface is raised to form a hill of water. Then there was a loud noise, and the gathered lake seemed to collapse, and a giant giant made of pure lake water rose from the water. The temper of this thing did not seem to inherit the tenderness of the water at all, but was very irritable. A water polo was thrown directly at Brando. As soon as Brando saw the diameter of the water polo, he couldn''t help but cry out in my heart. It was a giant water polo with a diameter of more than thirty meters. Of course it wasn''t enough to hurt him, but Brando didn''t know too much about what the **** ice fairies would do next. Once he is hit by this water polo, the opponent will definitely freeze him in the middle with his best ice spell. That scene is like a fly frozen in amber. Brando has seen such shameless tactics in the game. But he was still maddening behind him, and saw that the calm lake surface was rising and falling, and a beast of water elements rose from the lake. Looking at it, the number turned out to be over a hundred. "I rely!" Brando knew to himself that at least half of these **** water elements were mirror images, because that was also a classic water spell, but now he had no time to tell if those inside were true or not. Because he didn''t want to turn into a piece of frozen pork. He only glanced at the direction of the lake for the last time, and he didn''t have any thoughts of going any further. Martha is up. I do nt know how many ice fairies there are on the island. Such a large area of ??magic is not something that a hundred or two ice fairies can do. Brando didn''t want to, and shouted to Nimesis: "Run!" (Ps: Today''s three thousand and ten thousand came, and it''s a bit late. I don''t know if this last chapter can be released before 12 o''clock. But it doesn''t matter. Besides, many people are asking me what exactly Who is Romain and Mikaya who is the Witch King? This question asked me a cold sweat. Isn''t this question very simple ... Romance has become the Witch King because of Brando in the world, but not in the game, Mikaya is the queen of the game. In addition, continue to ask for monthly tickets, recommendations, and various tickets. You know, at the end of the month, don''t think about pulling any more ...)! ~! {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 56 The water element seems to have moved the entire lake into the air and smashed into Brando and Nimesis on the shore of the lake. The transparent water wall pours down from mid-air to form a waterfall. When the water body hits the ground, it shatters into a white cloud of vapor, which ejects countless sharp arrows and sweeps through. Brando had leapt to the shore of the lake, turned and ran with Nimesis. A torrent of more than one person chased behind them, followed by the cedar forest, and with a clicking noise, the tall cold trees were uprooted and then entangled in the vortex. The white waves quickly moved forward with countless driftwoods, but always slowed Brando and Nimesis to take one step, but dragged many frost monsters in the forest into the water. The water wall has been advancing for hundreds of meters before it gradually subsided, and then began to retreat but infiltrated the soil. Brando and Nemesis ran to a mound, and then they took a sigh of relief and looked back, seeing that the woodland had completely changed. In the retreating muddy muddy water, there were countless pieces of broken ice floating on them, making them stunned. These ice fairies really did not show any affection to their fellow people. "How many ice fairies are there in that forest?" Nimesis looked at the lake, and a third of the lake had become shallower. It was full of water elements. Brando was a little speechless. The summoned water element is a six-ring spell. Each of the summoned water elements is a 37-level silver peak elemental creature. Its strength is almost between that of Nimeixisi and Bozhong, because it is an elemental creature. Stronger. As the ice fairy in the middle of silver, there is no ability to use such a spell alone. They can only complete this spell with a circular sequence of spells, summoning a water element to gather at least the strength of ten ice fairies. Coupled with mirroring, the ice fairy in the misty forest is probably hundreds or thousands. "Do you want to fight?" Nimesis looked back at him. "No." Of course, it is not impossible to fight hard, but it is bound to pay a huge price. There are hundreds of ice fairies on the opposite side, and he and Nimesis have one element manifested and one has just entered the gold field. The key is two swordsmen, not even a teammate with casting ability. Brando started to regret not having brought Charles and Hipamila. While he answered like this. Take a small jar out of the dimension hole. "Honey?" Nimesis saw the clay pot and recognized at a glance that it was the honey that Brando had bought the hotel owner earlier. "Leprechauns have a special fondness for pollen and honey, which are recorded in many literatures," Brando replied. Pull out the stopper from the jar and place it on the ground. Nemesis stared suspiciously at him: "Do you think this solves the problem?" "Of course not," Brando replied, "we''re still here. They''re not that stupid." "Then you still do these boring things ..." "I mean, of course we can''t do it here, but just hide behind the tree." Brando smiled at her. Nemesis turned back and looked at him silently: "Mr. Brando, this is not the time to joke." "Do you really forget it all?" Brando stopped, slightly surprised. "what?" "You follow me--" Brando turned back and saw a cedar tree not far behind him, he gestured to Nimesis, and then hid sideways behind the cedar. The horsewoman looked at the scene a little bit unknown, but she hesitated, and then hid in. Two people were hiding behind the pine tree and staring outside. Nimesis frowned, and she couldn''t believe in Brandon''s botched schemeif she had a little IQ, she knew it was a trap. But after a while, a small light spot flew over the lake, and it was a bit like the light she had seen in Toniger. But smaller, with two pairs of fairy wings as thin as cicada wings. She slowly flew over and landed beside the honey pot. With her hands on the edge of the pot, she raised her head and sniffed with her little nose. A look of surprise soon appeared on her face. Then Nimesis saw her hand raise a ball of light. She spread her palms flat, moved forward, and threw the light ball into the jar. "What is she doing?" She asked, frowning. "It''s a goblin spell, she''s testing the poison." Brando whispered, and he looked back at Nimesis again: "You really forgot a lot." "... My dreams are always broken, I can only remember some important outlines, even before and after the time, some details are often lost before waking up." The Knightess said quietly: "Some At that time, I had to spend some sober time reading some materials to complement the knowledge in my dreams " She was silent for a while: "But I don''t really like you asking me such questions ... Because this is not my intention, it makes me feel like a puppet that is invisiblely controlled by the meditation, I only know to follow the dream Everything in life. " Brando''s eyes stopped on her. The Knightess was a bit contradictory, and he was a bit contradictory as well. On the one hand, he hoped that he was in front of him, and on the other hand, he also knew that such recognition was really painful for Nimesis. If she can''t accept the existence of Bai Yan in the dream, she will always feel that she is haunted by another soul. But he suddenly thought of a question: "Do you hate Madala?" This question made Nimesis slightly surprised. She looked up, and Brando clearly saw her black and white eyes. The pupils seemed to shrink because of fear. She looked at him with a little fear, revealing Bai Sensen. Teeth like to bite off this topic: "Don''t ask me this question!" Brando froze slightly because he saw Nimesis''s hand trembling slightly. How is this going? He frowned. But a new situation in his vision interrupted his thinking. When the little fairy threw the light ball into the honey pot, the pot radiated gold-like light immediately. The surprise scene immediately appeared on the little fairy''s face. She lifted her toes, pushed her hand into the jar, picked up some sticky honey from the inside, and licked out her tongue, and sent her entire fingers. With a long silver thread in his mouth when pulled out. The goblin smashed her mouth, her eyes narrowed into a line. Then she simply leaned down on the jar and put five fingers in her mouth to suck. Nemesis was stunned: "She ... aren''t they a little alert?" "It''s probably a little bit, otherwise it won''t be poisoned by spells. But that''s it, the goblin is a very greedy, playful and curious species ..." Brando also saw this scene. I can''t help crying and laughing. The fairy is a famous moe in the game. I didn''t expect it to be the same in this world. "Ms. Tania doesn''t look like them." "That''s because Aunt Tania has a strict education and has a lot of human knowledge, but she can''t restrain her curiosity. The nature of race is only one aspect, not to mention that there are many differences between different fairies." "Ms. Tania is a fairy goblin?" "She is the descendant of the light race, a close relative to the light spirit, the light fairy. Before the Holy One, the light fairy was a servant race of the Buga wizard, but now they are higher than before." Brando Added a sentence: "And the Ice Fairy is the most stupid group in it-" "They are coming." With Brando''s words, in the frost forest on the lake, countless large and small light **** rose, at least hundreds. When Nimesis saw this scene, she couldn''t help sighing that this ethnic group hadn''t gone extinct until now, which was really a miracle. But in fact, fairies also have their own way of survival, just like the previous fairies were their scouts, and the advantage of being a scout is that they can give priority to honey, but once they are aware of the danger, these big and small fairies A rush of nests emerged. "Come on, it''s going to be a battlefield soon," Brando said. "Battlefield?" The Knightess was puzzled. But just like in order to testify to Brando''s words, hundreds of fairies really quickly became a ball to **** honey, but the battle between them was like a joke between children, and the horsewoman even returned Seeing a goblin grabbing a ball of mud from the ground and throwing it onto his companion''s face. This is simply incredible. But the fairies were in a ball, and naturally no one paid attention to Brando and Nimesis hiding behind the tree. The two quickly bypassed the honey snatchers and walked towards the center of the lake. As the fairies had poured out, the water elements on the lake had long since dissipated. The two waded across the lake without encountering any obstruction. I soon saw the shore of the lake where the misty forest was located. The whole process went smoothly and Nimesis was unbelievable. After coming out of the water, Nimeisi frowned and wrung out the water on her trousers. Then she looked up and asked, "Since you knew that honey had such an effect, why not use it early?" "Honey is a rare food in this place. If I can not use it, I can make honey candy. Traveling in the frosted forest is boring and depressing. Desserts can make women feel better. Qian also likes honey. Lando breathed a sigh of relief. She glanced at him: "I don''t see how careful you are." "I just know how to take risks." Speaking of the experience of the previous life, Nimesis remained silent. But after a while, Brando heard her calmly say, "I like honey too--" He looked back, and the horsewoman had retracted the sword into her sheath, and passed over him into the forest. . {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 58 "What''s going on?" Brando pursed his lips and grabbed Nimesis, who was about to go. Suddenly he calmed down, feeling faintly caught in his heart, and whispered, "Wait, the ice goblin is a very timid species. They have always been insulated from battle. That''s it ... a little strange. " The horsewoman made a little effort, but when she heard Brando''s words, she just stepped on the snow and couldn''t help but stop. She raised her head, staring suspiciously at the fairy **** the ground. "Huh nonsense!" The fairy girl grinned in pain, but still wrapped around her swollen cheek with her little hand, jumping up and shouting, "We''re not timid! We will also protect our homeland!" Fight to the end! " "Guard the home?" Brando seemed to smell something from the air, squinting his eyes, and Harangia''s blade rested gently on the ground in the hand: "little man, it seems like you have a secret-" "I won''t tell you!" "No answer, no, but said they wouldn''t tell me, it means that there is indeed--" "You ..." The goblin was clearly furious, and her hands stretched forward, shouting, "I am the daughter of the north wind, the sleeping dragon Carla Reese!" Seven huge circular arrays spread out with her palms as the center. As if accompanied by a deep roar like a deep beast, Doraemon stabbed an icicle from the center of the circle, refracting towards Brando in mid-air. Seven ring ice elemental spells. Carla Reese, the sleeping dragon, is the famous King of the Ice Dragon, and the spell created by his name will not be simple. But Brando didn''t blink. He seemed to be motionless waiting for the moment before the ice dragon hit himself, raised his left hand, grabbed the dragon head with a click, and then gently pulled the spell directly. "Ah-" The fairy girl stared blankly at the scene where the ice debris was flying in the sky, and couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly; she probably never dreamed that someone could disassemble a spell into the most primitive state by hand, which was a subversion. She knows everything. "you" "Your spell is useless to me. Little guy." Brando rubbed his left hand and let the ice residue in his palm fall into the snow. "Well, I made you attack once. It''s polite. Now it''s your turn to answer my question-I''ll ask you, what''s the magical silence of this forest?" But the fairy girl''s face turned white, and she looked at Brando as if stunned: "You ... how do you know?" With this expression, Nimesis shook her head aside. It really is a fool. "Okay, I also know that Lord Maroccha in your mouth is the guardian of this forest, the crystal stag in the Valley of the Holy Seal, right?" Brando asked, staring at the fairy girl, but he frowned suddenly, all around Glancing around. At that moment, he seemed to feel that something was spying on himself. "You ... you are the Dark Prophecy, is that demon who guesses that he will eat his demon?" The fairy girl asked wryly. "Of course not." The answer was a little funny, but Brando couldn''t laugh. Do not know why. Suddenly he felt something in the air seemed to come alive. But it was not the wave of magic, but the blood of God in his body was restless. He felt a little anxious: "I just want to know what is happening in this forest." "I won''t tell you!" Answered resolutely. "It''s okay, let me guess, it''s your Lord Malocha-be careful!" Brando suddenly turned his head back. Pushing Nimesis out, a dark shadow passed by between them, one hit the misty tree on the other side of the path, and in a series of crisp sounds, numerous crystallized trees broke off. Even let that thing open up a path from the dense forest. "That speed--!" Brando took a breath of air. He found that he could not capture the movements of his opponent with his perceptual ability. If it hadn''t been for the blood of God, he suddenly stirred up, allowing him to react at the critical moment and push Nimesis apart. Otherwise the horsewoman would be seriously injured at this moment. But what exactly is that, the Crystal Hart can never have this speed. Before that, he had only seen such speed in Nicolas and Veronica. At this time Nimesis also got up from the ground, she shivered the ice debris from her body, and looked at that direction with the same look of vigilance. There was a gurgling sound in a dark forest, and Brando saw a pair of white hoofs, followed by long antlers, and then a pair of fishy red eyes ... It was by no means a crystal stag. The crystal stag in Brando''s impression, noble and elegant, is the most beautiful creature in the frosted forest. It is called a crystal stag because it is snow white, and the crystallized bone plates on the shoulders, legs, horns, and spine make it look like a beautiful crystal-carved creature. But now Brando couldn''t believe his eyes. The creature he saw really looked like an elk. But half of the skull, spine, and legs were dripping with black liquid, the crystal bone plate was already broken, and some dark smoke was rising from the scars all over it. The most terrifying thing was the blood red eyes of the other party. There was no trace of the look of a normal beast at all, only endless anger was left. The monster was facing Brando, staring closely at him, constantly exhaling gas through his nostrils. Brando frowned, because at that moment he heard a low voice in his head and said to himself: "Get out!" "Get out, human!" "This is enchantment ... how could it be so severely impregnated with magic," Brando paused. This was no longer a crystal stag, but a monster completely controlled by dark magic. The disgusting black smoke clouds flowing on it are actually dark magic. "Human, get out!" "Master Malocha!" At this moment, the fairy **** the side suddenly screamed, and she flew to the monster with anxiety. But just after flying up, Brando, who was suddenly rushed to her, gave a sword. Brando put down Harangia''s wide blade to stop her and said coldly, "If you don''t want to die, stay here." "I don''t believe you, human!" Said the fairy girl loudly, and then she got up and wanted to shake her wings and fly. This time Brando didn''t hesitate to waste time with her here, and turned directly to the blade of the sword to shoot her into the snow. Then he said to Nimesis: "Hold her down, I''ll deal with this monster." "Don''t!" The fairy girl screamed, but her protest was doomed. Because Nimesis had grabbed her from the ground. "Ah, you bad girl, let me go!" "I will never allow you to harm Lord Malocha!" The goblin screamed immediately. Nimesis took a look at Brando''s direction. Then he turned back: "Brando won''t hurt your Lord Malocha, rest assured," The fairy girl replied immediately dissatisfied: "I don''t trust you humans." The horsewoman glanced down at the little thing, she thought for a moment, and suddenly opened her pocket to take out a bean-sized sugar, and then stuffed it into the fairy girl''s mouth. "You guys follow us ... wow, what is this ... wow." The scream of the goblin was silent for a moment. At the same time, Brando turned back and saw that the monster seemed ready to attack. It made a half circle around him, then lowered his head. Rub it gently with the hoof on the ground, and the nostrils sprayed with white mist. Brando took it a little more seriously and raised the sword of the earth. "Human, get out!" "Why do you say this-oh!" Before Brando finished speaking, he felt a sudden force coming out of the sword. When a loud noise. He didn''t even see the trajectory of the stag Malocha at all, and the opponent''s horn had already reached the blade of the earth''s sword. As if it was there. "This is ... the space element?" Brando was a little surprised, he hurriedly supported the sword of the earth with both hands, and Harangia''s blade completely bent toward the center under great pressure, sending an overwhelming creak Squeaky voice: "No ..." He denied this view. Because the stag Malocha suddenly raised her head high and intersected the sword with a sharp corner. The sword sank slightly. Brando was almost unsteady. This is a solid ground-- Brando narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of the other source of strength. The power of chaos. This crystal stag has an extremely powerful force of chaos. He couldn''t help secretly shocking himself. This was a complete demonization. To demonize to this extent, what did this guy do? But at this time, Malocha suddenly tilted his head. There was a rattle of Harangia''s blade in Brando''s hand, thanks to his immortal elements, otherwise he had to doubt the sword''s support. Don''t survive the next moment. In front of him, the blood-red eyes of the monster flashed, and a deep voice rang in his mind: "Let her go, human!" Let go of her? Brando froze, and then came over to the monster who said that it was the little goblin of Nimesis. "You guy, you still have reason--" He replied with some difficulty, and the power of this **** crystal stag was incredible: "It is ... the patron saint of the Seal of the Holy Seal ..." ''Kara'' made a sharp noise. Hart Malocha turned his head, and suddenly opened the sword in Brando''s hand. Then it took a step back and flashed forward again, and a huge figure appeared in front, back, left, and right of Brando. Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang Four Swords. Brando held up four attacks from Hart Marocha in succession, and the four Brando figures disappeared among the flying snowflakes in turn. "Human, let go of her, get out of here!" The voice in my head had become more and more severe, and it seemed to bring some kind of warning. "I depend!" Brando shook his hands vigorously. Although the four swords he barely blocked after using the wind, but the power of the Hart Malocha was too horrible. Immediately after Malocha''s attack failed, he stepped back and looked up at him alertly. "It seems your sanity is also intermittent--" Brando gritted his teeth and couldn''t help asking: "The patron saint of the Valley of the Holy Seal, tell me what happened here. The magic of the misty forest is gone, That''s irrelevant to you. " But before he finished speaking, the figure of Hart Malocha was flashing. "Oops!" Brando was shocked, and quickly drew back his sword to try to block the other side. But he never dreamed that this monster could even accelerate. A sharp, soothing sound like glass breaking, pierced the deadly silence in the forest like a whistle. Brando looked up dullly, and saw the earth''s sword in his hand and flew out spinning. A swordmaster. Can''t hold his sword. Brando couldn''t believe what he saw, and his anger suddenly ignited from his heart. He turned his head and stared at the monster that had receded from his face again. "Okay, since you want to play like this--" The Earl of Tonigull shook his hand, "I, stay with you to the end--" Peng, a black flame spread from his palm. "Alves the Furious Dragon, Fever!" With a roar, countless ice debris was blown out by the agitated air directly around Brando. ... . {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 59 The power of the dragon of war! Malocha seemed to perceive the changes in Brando''s body, an alarming instinct against danger. He regained his attitude of attack, lowered his head and scratched the ground with his hoof, and sprayed white mist from his nose. Then the heels suddenly kicked, the figure shot like an off-string arrow, and suddenly broke out of the field of vision of everyone present, as if disappearing out of thin air The exception was Brando, who stretched his hands forward boom! The picture seemed to freeze, and Malocha slammed into Brando''s hands, as if hitting a wall, and he retired with a loud noise, and the blast caused it to inflate the air and lift Brando''s clothes. The horns and long forehead swept past him Brando glides backwards for a few minutes before he completely relieves his strength, but at least it is no longer a one-sided suppression-you can fight! He shifted his hands into a grip and grasped each other''s horns tightly. "Do you think I can only use a sword?" Brando showed Bai Sensen''s teeth, his hands twisted, and he roared, and he unexpectedly threw Malocha to the ground. boom! The demonized crystal stag that was still overwhelming before fell like a meteorite to the snow-covered ground of the forest. With a little fairy screaming, a bunch of snowflakes were raised high, and then a deep gully was dragged from the snowdrift. Exposing the dirt that turned gray and black due to the depletion of magic "Roar!" It uttered a sore cry, swiped its four hoofs to get up from the ground, twisted its neck in the direction of Brando, made a long horn stroke, and three overlapping translucent ripples swept across Brando over a distance of ten meters. Going to sickle horns is one of the basic attack methods of the crystal stag, but the original compressed air blade has been strengthened into a triple hit after being demonized. This type of attack method is simply the nemesis of the shield knight. Only those best knight players can. Perfect solution, but worthless to Brando He made a leaping leap backwards and in turn let the triple air blades flutter on the snow, leaving three nicks of nearly one meter long and half a meter deep, and Brando fell into the earth that was stuck in the snow. Re-pulled the sword of the earth from the ground with a backhand grip A miss, Hart Malocha immediately lifted her upper body, her forefoot off the ground. Earthquake! When Brando saw this move, he couldn''t help but want to kill. This is one of the must-have tricks for heavy cloven-hoofed creatures, but the crystal stag is definitely not a heavy cloven-hoofed hoary in Warnde. Nor is it the skill it should have, but it is now apparently being added for demonization reasons But no matter whether he was willing or not, Malocha slammed his hoofs and banged loudly. Brando only saw it stepping down on the map and it was instantly depressed, and then a ripple visible to the naked eye spread out in all directions. , Then one more, then the third Unprepared in advance, Brando had to rely on his own response to avoid the shock wave. He leaped his hands high and tried to approach Malocha from the air, but just after he left the ground, he saw the crystal stag towards Shake your head here The triple air blade seemed to come to him in an instant "Hell alive!" Brando knew that this guy would play the trick with himself and quickly pull out the sword of the earth, and then he was directly hit by the force of horror and flew out. He was like a meteor crashing into a misty tree not far away, smashing the ice crystallized tree Then the three shock waves of the earthquake ground came first, and threw him three times in a row and severely threw it on the ground. Brando was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. It was simply as simple as his strength and experience to deal with a crystal stag. I didn''t expect it to be a demon. The magical creature skills are changeable, almost his natural enemy of players who rely on experience to eat He spit out a few mouthfuls of snow and dirt to get up, but Malocha apparently did not intend to let go of the head. The stag seemed to fall in love with the long-range attack method after losing the previous melee. Three air blades perpendicular to the ground shot towards Brando The three air blades plowed across the ground like claws, and raised the ice and dirt on the way forward, leaving three deep claw marks not far away. Seeing this scene according to the fairy girl Nimesis, She couldn''t help frowning slightly, but she glanced down at the small captive in her hand, only to find that the latter was worried. "Looks like you''re here?" She asked The fairy girl froze for a moment, and quickly turned her face: "I don''t have--" "So it seems that the demonized state of this crystal stag is not without cost, is it overdrawing life?" Nimesis thought for a moment, and seemed to understand the relationship. "You ... aren''t you!" "You don''t need to answer, little guy," she looked up, and said to Brando, "Brando, hold on, it won''t last long!" "Despicable!" The goblin screamed. But Brando didn''t want to delay time, although he also saw that the other party''s wrong camethe black smoke surrounding it seemed to be getting denser and suddenly his heart suddenly felt that the other party was suppressing the demonization. And that''s it Seeing the three air blades advancing rapidly, Brando picked up the sword of the earth upwards: "Give me up, the resonance of the earth!" A crackling sound, a row of sharp rocks protruding from the ground like fangs, Blocked in front of the sickle-angle air blade, the translucent ripples swept across the forest path, but hit the rocks, breaking apart with the hard rocks A cloud of dust and gravel exploded Malocha, the enchanted crystal stag, looked up in confusion, because he found that he had lost the trace of the other party until a blast of beer rang over his head. "Look what place, deer!" Malocha raised his head subconsciously. , But it only saw a white light falling from the sky, chopped towards the center of its brain Flash sword- "Don''t!" The fairy girl screamed sternly. She couldn''t help closing her eyes, for fear of seeing the blood splash, but the imaginary scene didn''t happen because a black light curtain suddenly appeared on Malocha''s forehead, Brando''s sword of the earth Banana was on the black light curtain, then bounced Brando back slightly, and backed away, and then he saw only a shallow blood mark on the head of the demonized crystal stag Shield of Chaos, a skill common to most powerful enchanted creatures. It can offset most types of attacks at the cost of dark magic. In addition to divine attacks "Damn demonized state!" Brando couldn''t help but cursed, and then he immediately saw the blood marks on Malocha''s forehead instantly close to the middle, gradually disappearing and turned into a light-colored mark. It is the essential power of the crystal stag, and the healing power from the water element But after Malocca used this power, the dim color on his body deepened. Brando saw this scene retreat "Fight with me, you will not be able to suppress the dark magic on you. You want to protect this forest, protect those stupid goblins, but in this way, you will become a thoughtless monster " He said gently, looking at the other with some concern, trying to establish communication with the other in this way. The enchanted Malocha shook his head, but the blood red in his eyes was brighter immediately: "Get out, human! Get out of here and this is not where you should come!" The roar of roar swept across the spiritual world of everyone present "It''s stubborn." Brando frowned and had to raise his sword. "Let me go, whine ..." Nimeiss suddenly saw the fairy girl she held sobbing and began to sob. Her eyes burst into tears, and the big teardrops began to roll down, "Woo we Stop here, let''s move, Lord Malocha. Let''s go find another magic forest, ohh ... " Brando heard the weeping of the fairy girl, and he felt for a moment that he really wanted to grasp the outline of the matter, but it was a bit paradoxical. He stared at the demonized crystal stag with crazy hair, and tried for the last time: "Maroccha, we''re not here to trouble you. Sober up, maybe we can help you" But the other person answered him with only one word: "Get out!" "Damn!" Brando saw Malocha''s blazing black flame again, and the charge of the crystal stag that sprinted to him inherited the characteristics of the four-hoofed animal, which was more amazing than the charge skills of humans. This is also one of the skills it is good at It s just that the better it is, the more familiar Brando is. He flickered a little sideways, then he held the sword in both hands, rounded his arms, and slashed the antlers stabbed at the demonized crystal stag as if the metal interspersed, and Malocha''s skull and Brando''s sword were deviated. The crystal deer stags immediately with two feet, a sudden brake, and turning his head is a sickle horn in a close-up state. But Brando had expected that, lying directly on his back, he knew that the next attack of the crystal stag was a back kick, and a decisive roll rolled from the other side to the other side. Malocha stabbed with the heel, but Hit an empty "Now is my time!" Once close, Brando s horrific golden superiority and rich combat experience began to play. Malocha immediately found that it seemed to be trapped in a large net. Even if it was not ready to attack, Brando had already done it for him. Ready for a whole set of counterattacks Backside blind spot attack by Sliver Kun found weakness in the neck and shoulders under the horns. Lie Yan''s right and left swing tactics These tactics tailored for Crystal Stags have spanned dozens or even hundreds of years of game time to come to this world. As the first full set of demonized Crystal Stags to enjoy this set of tactics, Maroccha finally understood this day. What is open plug-in Finally, there was a loud bang, and the sword of the earth hit the side of its neck heavily. Although the black light flashed, it was still swept away, the flesh on the neck rolled, and blue blood berthed out. Blood dripped to the ground and immediately formed beautiful sapphire crystallized blood The fairy girl''s cry came to an abrupt end, she opened her mouth slightly, looked at the scene pale, as if she was about to die. Malocha''s four-hoof struggled in vain in the snow, but the continuous battle also suppressed the dark magic. It had consumed too much power. It screamed in anger, but could not stand up. (To be continued) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 60 Crystallized blood emitting blue light flashes on the snow not far away The fairy girl in Nimesis''s hand bowed her head as if dead, her slender shoulders trembling slightly In fact, the task of getting Crystallized Blood can now be ended, but there is still a problem. Brando is not sure whether the demonized Crystallized Blood can be counted and the strangeness of this forest has caused him. He s curious, he knows that there are some hidden mission settings in the past game of "Amber Sword" It s not good at the moment, it s hard to say, but it s not going to hurt you to try it. He looked at the enchanted crystal stag struggling on the ground, and was a little confused as to what happened to make it look like this. As a symbiotic creature, the crystal stag rarely succumbs to obsession with dark magic And fallen And it is very strange that the other party seems to be resisting the erosion of the dark magic, that is, it is not actively fallen but the sensitive magical creature is infected by the dark magic-- And that weird fairy Brando took a step forward, "The anger and uneasiness will magnify the dark side a thousand times. You will only get deeper and deeper if you go on. I can feel your resistance. Can you hear me?" Hart sprayed white gas in his nostrils and stared at Brando with blood-red eyes Brando hesitated for a moment. He was not a druid. He didn''t know how to soothe an animal or even have no experience in the last life, which made him a little headache. He didn''t understand why it was so frantic. It didn''t make sense. Even if the demonized creatures were demonized, they were just like the black wolves in the Black Forest, full of resentment and murderous intentions for civilization. Cold but not manic; but what he felt in Malocha was agitation and anxiety, and it seemed to rush them away He hesitated and tried to put his hand on Malocha''s neck But it was at this time that there was a flash of murder in the eyes of the demonized crystal stag. It seemed to have been waiting for this moment. The head, which was so weak that it couldn''t move, suddenly made a sudden stroke. The triple semi-transparent ripples seem to be coming to Brando in an instant His pupils shrunk slightlythe fatal weakness at the lower neck of the crystal stag''s horns was not applicable to the demonized stag! He had just calculated the opponent s blood volume, so when he saw Malocha s fall, he had no doubt at all but did not expect that the other party was also calculating him. Brando''s heart was pounding, and the threat of death caused his brain to run wildly at a speed of a thousand times. He suddenly realized that this demonized crystal stag is likely to understand its power and its general kind. The difference! "Damn!" Brando yelled in his heart, a plantain turned to Malocha, and at the same time activated the wind, Jiuyao and the flashing demonized crystal stag wailed and was pumped out of the place, and the three plants were broken. Crystalized Mist Tree-But Brando was not good. His figure faded layer by layer in the ripples of sickle horns, but when it appeared again, a **** wound was left on his cheek. That blow was too close before "You guys, don''t think my patience is infinite ..." Brando muttered angrily in his heart, after all, the hidden task was not more important than life. The previous blow had made him deeply threatened. Up But when he said only half, he broke it. He saw Malocha standing up staggeringly. The wound on the stag''s neck hadn''t healed, and he had broken a leg. It seemed that its elemental strength was now used to suppress the dark erosion. That is, It''s hard to use the power of healing anymore But even so-- The crystal stag still staggered towards Brando and Nimesis, and the magic lingered on its long horns, accumulating the power of the next attack It lowered its head, red eyes flashing the flames of anger, and the long horns had pointed at Brando Brando was a little dazed. In "The Sword of Amber", he experienced a lot of battles after crossing, but he was not the only one to face such a scene, about in the outskirts of Riborg. He was just a beast in front of him, but he felt that he saw the white knight Albert, who was half-kneeled on the ground with a sword, but still had a proud heart-just on a beast, it was born This illusion Those demonized creatures, they have no thoughts, only knowing that killing pain and death, fear of death cannot stop them from continuing to attack, just like the undead of Madara But Brando knows that this is not the case in front of him. It is struggling, not a killing **, but something he cannot understand, supporting the battle that supports it. But what exactly is-- "Do you want to guard this forest?" The flames of magic on Malocha''s horns flashed "But we are not your enemy--" The demonized crystal stag lowered its head, as if he hadn''t heard him, the magic gathered on its long horns, and that point had flashed. As long as the next moment, it could release sickle horn But it doesn''t make much sense to Brando anymore. In the state of the opponent, he only needs one sword to end the battle and then he and Nimesis complete the mission. The only thing unfortunately leaving here is that they cannot get the hidden mission. But Brando pressed one hand down and found that he couldn''t hold his hand a bit. Is the task done only for reward? Seems to be, but it seems not "Talk to you, you bastard!" "Don''t ..." He heard the whine of the fairy girl, the racist race, crying weakly to him: "Please let Master Malocha ..." For a moment of hesitation in Brando''s heart, the convergence of magic on Malocca''s horns has become increasingly obvious. As long as it attacks, he will have to return the arrow is on the string. If he does not fight back, how can he take it easily and crystallize Blood? "But **** it''s not that I want to kill this **** thing" This crystal stag is completely crazy But can it withstand the next attack? "Answer me" "Damn, what the **** is this!" Brando couldn''t help shouting. "Well, since this is your choice--" He took a deep breath and raised his sword That was just what happened in an instant. Malocha''s eyes were red, as if he couldn''t feel everything around him, but he raised his head and tilted his neck. This is a precursor to an attack "Master Malocha!" "Brando!" Shouted the fairy girl and Nimesis at the same time, but unlike the former, the knight''s eyes were always very calm. She looked at the crystal stag and reminded aloud: "The magic of the forest is concentrated on one point- " "what?" "Listen to me, the magic of this forest disappearing all converges on that stag!" "What!" Brando almost opened his mouth at that moment. He saw the demon crystal stag attacking, and the triple ripples seemed to be ripples of water on the calm lake, passing halfway through the woodland. But he didn''t even respond, and fluttered three groups of blood on his body to explode the light green bar on the character panel, indicating that the health light green bar dropped by half and turned into a bright yellow to warn But Brando didn''t care about the criss-cross wounds on his chest at all. He gritted his teeth to endure the pain, and the fog in his brain seemed to finally show signs of spreading. The answer is here- This is the key to the task! His figure had suddenly disappeared, and the next moment, the demonized crystal stag that appeared next to Malocha was completely unable to attack or defend, Brando raised the sword of the earth "Ah-" The goblin girl struggled frantically, at this moment she acted almost completely inconsistent with their nature. But unfortunately, she struggled harder, nor was Nimesis''s rival, the female knight, just holding her to the ground with **** calmly and calmly. Brando turned the towel He slammed the back of the crystal stag on the back of the crystal stag with a sword spine, but he showed no mercy. The **** beast caused him too much trouble. With a muffled sound, Malocha fell down. But the demonized creature turned out to be as tenacious as Brando expected. It fell to the ground, still staring at blood-red eyes and glaring at Brando with resentment, but only a trace of coldness had permeated the blood red Meaning, this killing intention was quickly replaced by deceit-this means that the erosion of the dark magic has reached its final stage "I ask you if all the magic of this forest has been drawn by you" Brando put his sword on Malocha''s neck and asked To be honest, this scene is a bit funny, you have rarely seen a Jiao using a sword to force a stag to answer the question But Brando''s expression was very serious "Get out, human!" The angry answer in the spiritual world was not unexpected. At this time Malocha''s body was almost completely covered with black smoke. Obviously the previous battle consumed too much power. It had no energy to suppress the darkness. The penetration of the dark magic was accelerating. Brando saw it. His eyes are always changing But he does nt need the answer anymore. "Since you didn''t answer, I had to find the answer myself." Brando suddenly leaned down, he held Malocha''s neck and pointed his sword to the center of the back of his neck under his horns. Down here is the magic core of the crystal stag As soon as he pressed hard, the blade of the earth''s sword broke through the skin downwards, and the blue blood flowed out like this. At this time, Malocha made an angry sound, and then struggled frantically. But Brando can be sure, it''s not because of pain (To be continued) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 61 The new life is dead, the cycle is endless ... Observations of the Yuans, Shallow Ocean, Volume 1 ... In the long-term memory is a vast wilderness. The memory of childhood is trek and travel. When crossing the margins of the ''Shallow Ocean'', The background of the azure mountain, the azure mountain, is still deeply scored in the depths of memory on the boundary between water and wind, and the two planes are superimposed on each other in the horizon. That is the most impressive thing about childhood But all the distant scenery no longer exist. After a long journey, travel, and further travel, finally came to this world- It was a strange beginning, the people passed down from generation to generation, as if the blood flowing in the blood, nurtured the magic, and formed the sacred forest. In the distant dark ages, the mild magic attracted the creature frost monster in the dark. , Weeping Demon, Undead, in order to protect this forest, it fights with them In this way, the continuous battle seems to have passed for many years Until one day, it saw the ball of light flying in front of itself "Hello, my name is Luoluo. You are so pretty here. May I live here?" "No" it replied solemnly "Why?" Xiao Bu''s eyes widened, blue eyes widened, full of curiosity as if it didn''t let her live in this forest, it was a very strange thing. "Because you, like them, can peek into the magic of holiness" "No no no, I just think it''s cooler here" "cool?" "Well Ai said again, you can''t always fight them alone Ai, you always need a companion, I''ll help you" It seems that after that, it has a companion. The word companion is pronounced in elemental language. It is far more verbose than human vocabulary, but it has a long meaning. "Maroccha, let''s build a lake so they can''t get over" "lake?" "Well, you haven''t seen Ai Lake, it''s like a shallow sea-of course, it''s not as magnificent as its hometown, but it is still very beautiful." Thinking of hometown, it nodded "Marocha, is the lake beautiful?" "Not like the shallow sea" It considered for a while and answered seriously "Then let''s make it bigger, too big," she said cheerfully, "yes, after I die, trouble bury me under the biggest misty tree so I can Back home " "dead?" It narrowed its eyes slightly, and there seemed to be hidden information about this part in the distant blood. The words about the creatures of the elements were imprinted on the soul as if flashing ''newness and silence in its memory, the elements cycle endlessly '' "Ai Ai" the little fairy also squinted and replied: "The elements of rebirth and silence are endless. Without death, there will be no rebirth." It stares at the dark night sky, and the shooting star is fleeting. On top of this prosperous starry sky, it symbolizes that in the civilized world outside of the conflict, another hero ridicules the mortal war. It will continue for 137 years, and it will continue. Three hundred years, 12 years after that, the prophecy says so Buried in the soil in the middle of the forest, the next year a glowing bud emerges and then it slowly bears fruit. Two new lives are born from the fruit. That''s a continuation of Lolo''s life. They''re called Mia and Tis. Fairies are always born with names, which is a strange thing. Then the fairies became more and more, the forest became more and more lively every day, but every night after that, it always remembered that sentence when watching the lush starry sky: "Maroccha, let''s build a lake so they can''t get over" On the edge of the silver lake, the frost monsters in the dark really did not dare to cross this lake again-- The war in the human world is finally over. One hundred and thirty years ago, Malocha looked up at a meteor flashing in the night sky, and the last hero of the civilized world, Saint Osor finally completed the last journey of her life. The world suddenly became strange ... The core of magic power is the source of the life of demonized creatures. But for a creature like the crystal stag who lives in harmony with magic, it is only the core of its power. Demonized creatures that have lost the core of magic power will immediately turn to ashes, but For Malocha, it was at best nothing more than a retreat to youth Brando soon saw the existence of the crystal prism. It was set on Malocha''s spine. When Brando saw it, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly. The heart of the magic of a healthy crystal stag, the crystal should contain the blue of the sea, as if it is their hometown, the shallow sea, which is the most beautiful place in the world of water elements, but what he sees is a dark crystal Magic erosion is so severe Brando couldn''t help but hold his breath lightly The Waynde world is built on the back of magic, but most of the power that mortals come in comes from the magic of darkness, but Martha has set the law of tiamat, using regular power to constrain these wild dark forces Make them meek and peaceful This is the gift of mother But others do nt accept this gift The astrologer is pursuing the path of the gods, as if walking in the darkness, the sages are walking in front of the sages like the gods they worship, the abyss goddess Elaine, they transform the magic of darkness into a mirror, at the cost of blindness Seeing through the mist and darkness of the future erodes their body and mind, but they are as firm as ever The witches went further than the astrologers. The sages of the twelve witches vowed to conquer the power of darknesstheir descendants, though obeying this vow, were insane and cold and moody with their livesfor this reason, plus As followers of the Dark Dragon, they are cast aside by the entire continent And those who walk in the shadows, cultists, admirers of demons, lunatics and murderers, they worship the dark magic, and at the expense of sacrifices to please those dark evil evil walkers who exist on the dark side of these civilizations, But no one denies their existence Dark magic is like a poisonous poison. It hurts anyone irreversibly. Brando gently stretches his hand toward the core of magic with a mentality that seems to see the mystery. A sense of electric shock ran across his body "Human, ellipse--" A gentle voice that was completely different from the previous manic anger sounded in Brando''s mind. "Guardian of the Seal of the Seal, you know what I''m doing--" Brando paused slightly, then he whispered, "Do you see what this forest looks like?" "You drive out the magic of darkness and it doesn''t help." The voice didn''t answer him directly, but instead said: "Instead, you will regret your actions." "I need to know why," Brando asked, "if you don''t give up the core of this magic, you will be assimilated into a monster by the magic of darkness. The forest has begun to wither. The magic of darkness will erode it all, including Your goblin companions " That voice went silent After a while, it resounded: "No, the forest will never wither. Everything you say will never happen. Humans, you haven''t seen the shallow sea, you won''t understand how great nature is--" "Shallow sea?" Malocha stepped back, it was scaly all over, and his body was dying. Blood-red eyes showed a tired but burning flame: "Human, I know what you want, crystal blood you can take away but please leave here A forest, this forest does not belong to anyone, it belongs only to history, and belongs to the fairies who have witnessed all these past-" Brando didn''t understand it, but he glanced at the little blood of the crystals on the ground, and then glanced at the Nimesis Knightess not far away looking at the goblin in his hand, the goblin was crying Get messed up "Thank you for your generosity, the Guardian," Brando replied, "but I am curious about your choice" A breeze rustled in the forest, the brittle branches broke and fell The forest is dying Malocha''s body ignited a blazing black flame, and the crystal stag lay there quietly, as if remembering what Brando had seen over his shoulders, watching the magnificent night sky of Warnde World There are many constellations there, writing many epics that belong to mortals "Why do you take the initiative to extract the magic of the whole forest? Is the Valley of the Holy Seal eroded by the magic of darkness?" "It''s almost as you guessed, humans," the weaker voice replied: "The forest is restless, not only the dark magic here is pouring out of the whole world, the magic moon has become brighter than ever, Humanity--" Brando didn''t say anything, he knew that Malocha was talking about the great tide "So you actively introduce dark magic into your body so that they don''t infect the entire forest." "But isn''t it futile for you to do so, after all, you will be turned into a puppet by the magic of darkness and die as the last guardian of this forest, and it will wither and wither, as you can see today" Brando responded slowly, thinking about all the clues about the task. But he was interrupted "That''s because you haven''t seen shallow seas, humans," Malocha replied quietly. "On the boundary between wind and water, the beautiful and magnificent tides meet, rise and fall, and the cycle is more than as if Our lives are the same " "Your life?" "The newborn is dead, the cycle is endless--" "This is the fate of the elements" Brando suddenly understood-- He stared with some shock at the dead elemental life of this crystal stag on the ground, and the new elemental creature was born on its body for generations, thus conveying those ancient knowledge This is like a poem from ancient times. It always resounds in the blood line called inheritance, quietly, and magnificent. "The old order is gone, and many memories will be taken away. New life will be reborn under the withered ash. Dark magic will burn with me. At that moment, pure magic will refill this land, it nourishes The roots of every misty tree renew the power of life " Brando stood there, and for a while, he felt his mind about the task faded a lot. He asked, "Is this your choice?" Malocha did not answer The voice just murmured: "I should have left, and when I saw the meteor moving across the night sky, I knew that this era is no longer mine" "How long?" "But the lake is still nothing like a shallow sea." "Just really beautiful--" Brando droops his eyelids slightly He felt a little bit more but wondered why the system set up such a scene? Are there any hidden tasks here? Is it just for him to be a spectator? No, there must be something that can be changed He saw the crystal stag lying on the ground gradually closing his eyes. The dark magic seemed to break free from it, but was firmly locked on the core of magic. At that moment, Brando seemed to feel the last image from the guardian of the Seal of the Seal: The vast sea, the endless cliffs and staggered cliffs, Hai Tao slapped the rocks far away, and the holy mountain where the storm ceased was like a pale cyan ink painting Clouds float above the sky He saw the traveling young deer, along with its tribe, across the coast, through the wilderness, as if it were a long journey, no one knows where their end point is A long time flashed in Brando''s mind, as if for thousands of years, he saw a lot of seeing that fairy named Lolo "I see my hometown" "It''s beautiful, just like when I left, it never changed and waited for me to go back" ... Brando''s eyes narrowed, his eyes were a bit dry And when he opened his eyes, Malocha''s body was emitting a glowing white light and became transparent, and the floating magic on his body seemed to have experienced a new life. In the dazzling flash like a star, the black magic was Led by forces beyond the realm of life and death, an invisible law descends from the sky At that moment he and Nimesis raised their heads together, their hearts trembled the same, feeling the power from Martha Gentle, yet insightful All language and sound seem to lose color The fairies looked up at the scene. They were surprised to see that the forest was breaking but a kind of force was coming out of the cocoon. Brando saw the little goblin''s tears running towards the body of the crystal stag in Nimesis''s hands, she cried, her mouth closed, but she could not hear the slightest sound Between heaven and earth, only law and strength remain Brando saw the golden magic bloom from Marocha''s corpse and it poured into the ground, spreading like spider webs along the path in the forest and spreading in all directions. Then he saw a faint layer of smoke from the crystals that had become ashes. The stag rose, forming the nirvana of Malocha''s life-the majestic and beautiful creature looking up at the night sky Then this layer of smoke started to fade away. But at that moment Brando suddenly realized what he looked up and shouted at the smoke-like soul: "Maloca, wait! Your core of magic will not be completely reduced to ashes. A part of it will be inherited to the new life. Elements!" The crystal stag apparently realized something too It shuddered slightly and looked back to see Brando''s body began to disintegrate. Brando couldn''t even see his face, but he read the last message he wanted to express from Malocha''s eyes. Help it The core of the magic power has been completely polluted, even if only part of the crystal stag inherited to the newborn, it will assimilate its newly born elemental life, and it will only become a completely bloodthirsty monster. And this forest will then turn into a wilderness buried only with gloom and horror The mission was here Brando''s heart suddenly realized, but he was not relaxed at this moment. He watched Malocha''s figure become a little bit of nothingness. He looked at him anxiously, but he could not do anything. and many more Another way, Brando suddenly raised his head. He looked at the crystal stag. His head was full of the vast sea that he saw before. He saw the endless cliff-toothed cliffs. Haitao slapped the rocks. This is the shallow sea. , The endless source of elemental life "I can help you, Malocha" He suddenly said, "Would you accept it?" A blank card has emerged in Brando''s hand. Marlo looked at that card and seemed to understand what it has. It has a long and long life, and a little bit of knowledge has started to accumulate in his heart from a certain era. "Would you!" Brando growled. The golden magic is filling the entire forest, but the black flames are re-igniting one person and one deer from the center of the golden light, leaving only the last chance. "What are you going to do, man?" Malocha''s eyes had this meaning "Taking the dark magic as the source, sealing you and it together. I use the rules of destiny card to extract it from the core of the magic, maybe it will succeed!" "How confident are you?" "I do not know--" Malocha nodded gently, a layer of smoke left only the part below his neck, and the whole body had disappeared, but the four-hoof still stood upright on the ground. Brando took out the destiny card and showed it to Malocha''s soul: "Charle helped me calculate how much wealth this seal card needs!" "Sir, can you calculate this simple question yourself?" There was a murky voice from Shire at the end of his heart, and he yawned, apparently not knowing what happened here "Just talk nonsense, tell me--" Brando scolded his teeth. Charr hit the spirit, and then he responded: "Sir, Ai, please unlock the seal''s permission to me and let me see what kind of cards you want to seal-" Brando acted immediately "Crystal stag," Charles said for a moment. "This thing is stronger than Her Royal Highness Princess Ai. Although its soul has agreed that it can greatly reduce the cost of the seal, it still needs to consume nearly a thousand fortunes." "Ai etc.-what is this?" Char''s voice was a little impatient: "Dark magic? Lord Lord, you have to pull it out of it-this is no less important than the authority of the chaos rule. Are you sure you want to do this? I don''t understand ... " "You don''t need to understand!" Brando was going crazy, and Malocha''s head was looming: "You just need to tell me how much I need!" "There is too much magic in the dark ..." "It''s very rare!" Brando didn''t yell in the last sentence. Most of the dark magic has been purified by Malocha and turned into the power of order. "Okay, okay-I see, a total of 2720 wealth is needed" "so much?" "I said ..." Charles replied, but his words were immediately interrupted roughly by Brando: "Enough, tell me that my wealth is not enough now" "... Reluctantly, but aren''t you planning to stay a little bit, lord? Aren''t you saying that there might be better materials in the Frost Forest, now this place is still in the forest of Arathor?" Charles was a little curious. He asked, wondering if his Lord Lord was in trouble But Brando has no time to ignore him. He pressed his thumb and forefinger on the card and shouted at Marocha''s soul: "Seal" But the situation that was expected did not appear to be completely different from the scene that occurred when the previous seal was sealed. The destiny card floated so quietly in the air and remained motionless. "What''s going on?" Brando''s right hand froze slightly. "Master Lord ... the soul of the person you want to seal is too weak, and the dark magic is not enough to make up for the shortcomings of this part of the rule ... some wealth is still needed to create a virtual rule," Charr''s voice suddenly shouted anxiously "How much more?" Brando asked with gritted teeth, and he was about to miss the last chance. "Not enough ..." Brando''s heart was cold, but it was at this time that Charles suddenly exclaimed: "Ah ... what''s going on with new power?" The young wizard attendant apparently didn''t understand what was happening, and Brando didn''t understand it either, because he only saw the blank card suddenly flashed with silver, and then burst out like a flash bomb. A white, dazzling light spread from all sides Brando narrowed his eyes slightly and waited for the light to dissipate before he saw a card falling from the air. It s dark but the heart is bright, and it s both an everlasting song The card fell on his hand: Reincarnation singing Yongge viii Light 4 / Dark 4 [Spell] Pay 40 mana (knight) to summon White Deer Marocha (ranked to the rank of Flank Knight -10). When White Deer leaves the battlefield, select two cards from the graveyard and shuffle them into their holder''s library. Maintenance, White Deer Marocha will remain until the next day reset New life is dead, endless Brando looked at the white deer depicted on the card, and the goblin on its back, for a moment, he felt a little faint, and he understood what had happened before. He looked up and saw the golden magic enveloping the whole forest. The dead foggy tree was falling in pieces, but the new branches and buds grew from the ashes, and quickly gave birth to a dense tree. A young crystal stag, half-closed, lying among the bushes The forest seems to be guarding it With a buzzing sound, Brando saw a pale green panel pop out of his face: Mission: Culture elements, complete, perfect completion Task: Song of the shallow sea, complete, excellent completion ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 63 Do you want to attack or defend? Brando gritted his teeth. He felt a little strange, this time the autonomy of time and space attributes to him, although a bit depressed. But it is not irreversible-it just means that he is likely to give up the road he had expected. He hesitated, but eventually put his hand on the Templar''s profession. In the past, players often changed their career path because of a powerful weapon. He changed his career path because of a powerful element, which is still much more reliable. After all, things like elements are accompanied by life, especially the elements of time and space are too powerful. The general factor enhancement attribute is no more than 50%, and the conceptual element has doubled directly. Such a strong advantage, of course, he can not give up at will. Besides, the road of warrior partial combat knight is not unconsidered. The offensiveness may be a little weaker than his pre-professional course, but it is certainly not too bad. Because he also has the conflict aura of the Templars, and the thorny crown-- Brando decided in an instant what route to follow. Then he looked at his Templar skills, and the skills panel really changed completely. After the elements are strengthened, the skills have proprietary rules: Blood of the Sun Any enemy that deals melee damage to a Templar will bounce back with 50% damage. Blood of the Sun can now ignore long-range damage regardless of space constraints. Crown of Thorns Continue to perform. Increases 20 resistance and resistance. Actively turn on and turn all defense, resistance and patience into attack power for half an hour. After the effect ends, the Templar loses all defense, resistance, and patience for the same amount of time. This ability can be used once a day. The duration is doubled after being actively turned on, and its side effects are swallowed by time rifts. Conflict halo Add 7 points of defense to all allies within 100 meters including yourself. Doubled coverage and added 2 additional defenses. The strengthening seemed to end in a flash, and Brando was relieved to see these enhancements. No element is also very different in strengthening skills. For example, if it is the healing element of the crystal stag to strengthen the blood of the sun. Most of the time, the Blood of the Sun will heal itself slightly when it causes rebound damage. However, space and time are obviously in line with these defense skills. Especially the attribute of thorny crowns, whose side effects would be swallowed up by time rifts, made Brando laugh with joy. In fact he now has 952 Constitution, which is a bonus of almost five hundred lives and a bonus of 4 natural defenses. While wearing Liu Ying, Bahamut''s grip. Adding talent and skills-he will have almost 40 resistance, 30 resistance and 17 defense. Once this attribute is converted into an attack, it is a full 87-point attack. In the sword of amber. Attack is a fundamental attribute. On the basis of it, a series of bonuses of strength and skills will be considered the final damage. And know that the sword of the earth, which is a divine fantasy sword, only has 42 points of attack. The pure attack of the Lion Heart Sword is only a little lower than this. What about the heavy seal of the Azure Gun? There were only 122 attacks. The meaning of the 87-point attack can be seen here at a glance. It can be said that after the spiny crown is turned on, the fanaticism is turned on. Brando''s violent state is basically the real crazy dog ??mode. An hour of attack has increased nearly three times, and there are no sequelae. How can he be dissatisfied? To defend and defend, to attack and attack, Brando suddenly found that his choice of time and space elements turned out to give him a perfect answer. But the gift of enlightenment is far more than that, because Brando finally saw a state that made him feel excited at the bottom of all attributes: Elite skills- Enchant Disguise the breath of your body as the breath of a monster in a short time. Enemies below the lord level will not actively attack for one minute or until the user actively attacks. Elite template, this attribute gained since he rescued Fonia in Toniger. Finally, he fully blossomed after his enlightenment elements. After unlocking the first column of elite skills, he brought him a completely unexpected surprise. Enchanted. Brando now finally understands how this skill came about. In the Sword of Amber. There is a player called the Nightingale Lord, this guy can be said to be the idol of all nightingales. Lone Ranger, individual heroism, never group with people, walking in various dungeons, copies, except those with special settings of large copies, legendary copies and scene battle areas. Few things he couldn''t steal. And the skill that the guy relied on at that time was later verified by people, which is also demonization-this can conceal the player''s breath and turn those monsters in the top areas into non-active attack monsters. Unfortunately, no one knows how this skill came about. Because most people know that this is a real monster skill. At that time, probably only God could understand how this skill was learned. But today, Brando finally realized. This was originally a skill attached to the monster template. No wonder players almost turned the whole world and did not find the npc that taught it. However, he was a little confused as to how a mighty soldier could be randomized to a rogue with such a strong skill. Of course, he was not dissatisfied. It was too satisfying, and this skill was simply too useful for him. Especially in this frost-covered forest. If it is said that before he got this skill, he just wanted to follow the black sword behind Grandpa Alec. So now he is really sure to give each other a lifelong lesson. Even for the revenge of His Royal Highness Princess of the last life. Brando thought so. He couldn''t help but exhale softly. Then he returned to God, only to find that Nimesis was standing not far from him and looked at him with some doubts-apparently, he had stood here for a long time with the card in his hand. "What are you doing?" She asked. "Nothing ..." Brando then put Sings of Reincarnation into the standby library. He finally glanced at the white deer and fairies on the card, then the card flashed a little, and then disappeared. Fortunately, because of the expansion of the element pool, he had an extra card slot. Otherwise it''s really a bit difficult at the moment. He looked at Nimesis again before explaining: "You should already feel--" "Congratulations, you entered the realm of elements" The look on the Knight''s face softened a bit: "Mr. Earl. You are only 21 years old this year-your achievements today have surpassed the King of Flames Gilt." "Hmm ..." This question was difficult to answer, and Brando looked back with a perfunctory look-the newborn crystal stag was still lying in the grass, because it was too weak. It didn''t even seem to be able to open its eyes, squatting there. The look on Nemesis''s face turned a little puzzled again: "It''s strange to say that you should have dreamed the same dream as me, right? Why can you remember so clearly, how really you are Bran ... or Sophie? " Brando looked back at her: "Of course I am not Brando, but also Sophie. I do not exclude the memory of another world, like everything you see in a dream-it is still you. Experience. " He seemed to realize that Nimesis seemed to think that he had the same dream as her, which was strange to him. Didn''t she realize that it was a real world? But he shook his head, and decided to follow the words of the other party. It is a pity that the female knight seems very vigilant about this, mentioning about memory and dream time. She immediately shut up and shut up. Brando looked at her carefully, Nimesis turned his head slightly, convinced that the other party would not continue to talk on this issue, and he turned back. He walked to the cricket crystal stag and leaned down. He touched his forehead and asked, "What''s your name, boy?" The newborn fawn shivered slightly, but did not answer. In fact, it can''t answer it. Before adulthood, the crystal stag only had some simple water language. Brando naturally knew that. He glanced around him, the crystal stag lying among the embers of Malocha''s body, and Brando soon saw three shiny things there. This naturally will not be a drop. He understands that this is the mission reward in the game. Because in general, creatures such as crystal stags that live in harmony with magic rarely drop. They are very sensitive to magic, and it is easy to control their belongings and all their magic. But at the last minute, he chose to help Malocha and successfully solved the task. For this reason, the guardian of the Seal of the Holy Seal left him these three gifts. But Brando was a bit regrettable, the highest level of completion of the task was perfect. Second is excellence, and then excellent. He estimates that the last problem lies with the fairy lady, if she did not sacrifice, the completion status of the task may be perfect. With perfect rewards, it is likely that there will be more than two of these things. Of course, it is better than nothing. He picked up the three sparkling magic items from the ashes. Two sky-blue crystals resembling the core of magic, and the other a gold ring, Brando remembered that it was originally worn on Malocha''s horns. "This is ..." When he saw these two things clearly, he couldn''t help but pause for a moment. "This is a rough stone, a portable ring ... it has left you these two things. It looks like you are very grateful ..." Nimesis replied softly behind him. ... The rough stone is also called experience crystal in the amber sword. The shaman defines it as a mass of purified holy magic that comes together. Because of its purity, it can be drawn by most of Warnd''s creatures and even monsters-so it can be said that Brando had this crystal in his hand. It is something that the frost monsters outside the Holy Seal Forest have spied on for thousands of years. But Brando held the crystal lightly, only feeling heavy in his heart. Malocha has guarded these divine magic for thousands of years, but eventually gave it to a stranger like him. "Yeah ... this is the original stone of strength. I only saw it in story books in the past, and it was said that before the war of the saints, those ** divisions would also make this thing." Brando replied. "You said you''ve only seen it in the storybook, do you mean Sophie or Brando?" Nimesis asked with a little care behind him. "Both of them." Brando lied to avoid going too deep into the subject. He felt that he was now trying to avoid talking about the past with the Cavaliers. So as not to point the other side with a sword to his head. That feels bad. But he was a little strange. He always felt that Nimesis seemed to care about her dream, but seemed to avoid it deliberately. It is really contradictory. "You should know what it does?" Brando asked back. "Me?" Nimesis thought for a moment: "The literature says that the power stone can enhance a person''s strength, and sometimes it can even help those who have no hope of entering the next realm to break through the barrier. But I think this is nonsense. There is power for nothing in this world. " "Not all." Brando looked at the crystal in his hand. He knew that what Nimesis had said was actually correct. This thing called an experience crystal had only one function-that was to transform the sacred magic in it into experience and inject it into the learner. In the entire Sword of Amber, there are not many things that directly increase experience. Fragments of artifacts, rough stones, power of blessing plus a golden apple. But it is for this reason that they are particularly precious. Brando threw one of the power stones to the horsewoman and said, "But no matter what the legend is, don''t you want to try it?" "I?" The horsewoman caught the crystal, held her hands, and was a little surprised: "Why give it to me?" Brando smiled. In fact, he didn''t know. Probably because this thing has no effect on him, the power stone is a relatively low-ranked class of items that increase experience. In fact, the existence of the silver-to-golden stage has the greatest improvement, and it can almost transfer experience without loss. For a person like him who has been elementalized, the effect is naturally much smaller. Of course he could also consider Metisha, Shire or Hipamila. But not only why. He just made the decision subconsciously, just looking at Nimesis. "The legend doesn''t have to be true. I plan to use you for an experiment," he replied. The horsewoman gave him a deep look. Suddenly she lowered her eyelashes and whispered, "Are you going to give Freya?" Brando froze slightly. "You know?" "Because I had the same dream as you," she replied softly, then her voice softened: "But thank you anyway." The horsewoman looked closely at the crystal on her hand. Then carefully close it. She looked up and looked at Brando seriously: "I like this gift very much." "Because you want to be strong?" Brando suddenly noticed something, and narrowed his eyes. Nimesis nodded slightly. "Look at another thing," she answered. Brando was also a bit impatient, he picked up the golden ring on his hand-the name of the portable ring has already explained the role of this thing. This thing belongs to the same category as the dimension hole, the dimension bag or the drawer ring-that is, the magic item of space storage. But slightly different from the dimension hole, the portable ring has only two spaces and can only store two items. But it has a feature that other storage equipment does not have-that is, removing the stored items from it does not require any action, only the holder''s thoughts, and things will instantly appear in the holder''s hands. Because of this feature, it is called a portable ring. In the game, the bracelet itself is a very precious piece of equipment, and players who own it often use it to store weapons. This will make it possible to switch weapons in an instant, and it will be overwhelming. This feature alone, regardless of whether or not there is anything in it, Brando can say that he has made money. However, he was still very much looking forward to what was inside, after all, in general, the contents of the portable ring were weapons. Weapons are the most valuable category of magic items. But he picked up the gold bracelet and thought for a moment, he couldn''t help it. There are two items in the bracelet. One of them was almost worthless, a piece of stone, but Brando was so familiar. Because he also saw almost exactly the same thing in the relic of another person. He remembered the gloomy piece of stone he had gotten in the relics of Antigina''s father, Mr. Berge Nesson. Because he hadn''t figured out the role of the stone piece, he kept carrying the thing on his body. When he saw the thing in the portable ring, he immediately bounced in his heart, and immediately took the piece out of his pocket Stone tablets come. As soon as he made a comparison, he paused. Exactly the same. Except for shape and size, other characteristics are almost identical. Colors, textures are even the same without any magic. "What is this?" Nemesis couldn''t help asking when he saw the stone in Brando''s hand. But Brando shook his head and replied very honestly for the first time: "I don''t know ..." The horsewoman glanced at him suspiciously and did not speak again. Brando certainly noticed her look, and he couldn''t help but have a bit of misery-to tell the truth, but no one believed it. I don''t know if this is a typical example of a wolf. But he thought about it, and put away two stones. Fortunately, Malocha has been sealed as a coca card, and there is always a chance to ask it to ask about the secret of this stone. As a crystal stag that has existed for thousands of years, Brando doesn''t think it will collect a worthless stone like Sir Borg? Packing up the stone, Brando took out another thing in the portable ring. It was a piece of parchment. In fact, he had seen something similar when he first met Barbassa. For such things, there is only one name in the Amber Sword. Scroll of Skills. But the skills recorded on this skill scroll are very different. Newborn silence Burn life and transform into elemental power. Pre-learning: Sage Area, Bloodline Attribute 300+ Brando''s eyes slowly glanced over this blood-red parchment, and all the letters on it seemed to be blurred. In his eyes, he seemed to see only those simple four words. Extraordinary, ancient. Martha was up, Brando moaned hard in his heart. . {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 62 Elements of culture. [* You] Brando''s feeling at that moment was like a kind of tinder in the world of a dark soul. The golden flame was burning in his pupils at the same time. In his eyes, the world had changed. The crystalline trees that were gradually falling down and sooting, the paths in the woods, the rocks, and the snow seemed to be covered with a layer of silver. Lines constrain energy and matterthe lines of law intersect, and in those weak places, matter seems fragile and fragile. He picked up a stone and lightly pressed it somewhere. The stone turned into powder in his hand like moldy bread. This is a world dominated by laws. He has known this secret for a long time, but without civic elements, it is difficult for mortals to truly understand the true meaning of this sentence. It s like ordinary people ca nt understand the truth of the world, only when they cross that threshold Time, space, law, energy, randomness were born among the tinders and presented to them. They can understand that even if the essence of this world is the magic power constrained by the law of tiamat, the myriad things are not as secret as the world imagines. Everything that you see is formed by the law that constrains magic. This is the bottom-most rule of Vaughnd. Brando''s eyes narrowed, and the feeling of power flowing in his heart was exactly the same as in the previous life. He raised his hand, and his hand was covered with a faint line of laws, but all these strange scenes were gradually disappearing, and the world seemed to return to its original state in an instant. And then. Brando saw his status panel start to change: humans are difficult, 20 years old. Power system: element area (individual law), superior authority. After enlightening the elements of the strength system, they no longer simply divide physics and spells, elements and melee. In addition to the principle of the ego that pursues its own ultimate power, there are only two systems of the world law, such as wizards and elements, that allow the general exploration of the rules and mysteries. However, Brando saw an additional line of "superior authority" appearing behind him, which made him a little hesitant. After the elements of enlightenment, the power system was marked with the most basic power. He immediately thought that this might be the power of the travelling mage. Then continue to look down. The column of absolute power has also disappeared. After entering the realm of power, power and law are closely related. The previous calculation method is no longer applicable. Then there is a description of the element itself, the original simple expression of nature has now expanded into a whole field: space-time- (In the eyes of the Hazar gods, time and space itself is a concept used to describe the state of existence of the world. If matter and energy do not exist, then time and space also collapse accordingly. But the concept often extends to definition and imagination Power, which is the root of the law, the key to existence) Brando couldn''t help being stupid when he saw this sentence. Whether it is time or space, it is the highest level of the elements. It is the same as the elements of the wind of St. Osor, the elements of light of Faenza, the elements of fire of Gilt, and the power of the earth of Ellanta. It is the top element. People often think that the highest element is the power of existence. But I did not expect to go further, there are mixed elements, called the existence of conceptual elements. Brando has always thought of his space elements and constrained space. Define the state in space, so it must have a certain kind of effect. But now I want to come. In the four-dimensional world, time and space exist as one. Factor Strength (44) Will be in-- Space is constrained and managed by you As long as the line of law tends to stabilize, the user can make the next attack appear at any coordinate in space. Consumption: 50po (power of order) stable-- Space is the furthest distance between people. If you can''t get over it, how can you hurt me? Sardin, King of Law Wizard The line of law shelters the user''s armor and weapons. As long as the attack fails to penetrate the law, the armor and weapons are considered unbreakable. In addition, stability gives users an extra +2 defense. Consumption: Passion of Passive Elements Time is my ally. Your enemy As long as the line of law stabilizes, user attacks can affect the enemy and cause it to age quickly. Consumption: 100pos (per second) gap-- Hello. Like in the gap between time, its flow is always particularly slow for you The user''s aging rate is halved, and lifespan is doubled. Consumption: Power of Passive Elements Order: 400 400 The ability of four elements is more than the normal situation of two active elements and one passive element in the normal person. In addition to being unchanged, there are two more properties that can protect the armor and increase defense. Both lapse and gap are newly added because of the time element. The element of passing is basically useless to players in the game, but it can work wonders for npc. According to veteran players, this is the magic of pve. And the gap is the same. The life span of normal humans is only about two hundred years in Warnd. After the enlightenment elements, the life span will increase by half, but the longest living humans generally do not exceed four hundred years. The lifespan doubled, that is, 800 years, and it was almost close to the silver elves. [* You] This attribute is almost worthless in the game. Brando even doubts whether they exist, but here is undoubtedly one of the best elements. Finally, the power of order has also been upgraded from 100100 to 400400, which is 50 more than the average player. Brando thought that this might be the extra reward of so-called conceptual elements. He continued to look down, and his talent has also changed dramatically: bloodline talent, unyielding (Level 3) Die hard, and ignore all blows within fifteen minutes after being lethal. (Elemental Bonus) After the effect ends. Trace back to your last state fifteen minutes ago. This ability can be stimulated once a day. Self-healing, body recovery ability increased to 6x. (Elemental Bonus) Reduces the time it takes to return to perfection by half. Unyielding, elemental resistance +10, physical damage reduction increased by 10%. (Elemental Bonus) 2 additional defenses. Tenacity, physical strength in the first two stages (active, fatigue) can exert all abilities as the additional stage. (Elemental Bonus) Reduces physical energy consumption by half. Destiny talent, fool-- (Grade 1) fanaticism. Selfless dedication is sometimes not a good thingwithin half an hour of the start of the frenzy. Characters can double their extra stats on all attributes. This ability can be activated twice a day. Ancient people can be like learning ordinary skills. Learn the skills of ancient attributes. Destiny talent, talented person (Grade 1) The ancient kings, followers gathered in your persecution because of worship. So no matter what race they come from, they do nt have a morale penalty. As you can see, the elements are a powerful bonus to the bloodline talent. In fact, this is the main reason why the player''s attributes are different from the players before the factor field after entering the factor field. After entering the element field, the elements began to strengthen the capabilities on the status panel one by one. The stages of enlightenment are bloodline talents, first professional skills, and primary attributes; the truth side is the first destiny talents, second professional skills and secondary attributes; In the extreme realm, the player will have the realm, and once again strengthen the bloodline attributes, the first professional skills and two attributes. To the realm of sages. The elements will directly strengthen all attributes, all talents, the professional skills of the three professions and give the player a final legal talent. At that level, looking at the existence under the golden realm, it really looks like a **** looks down at the ants. Go up. After the perfect body, there is another world. However, Rao was well-prepared. When Brando saw the enhancement of the blood-time talent by the elements of time and space, he couldn''t help groaning from the bottom of his heart. Sword of Amber has never been a game of fairness and balance. But it does take into account fairness, and players have only one chance to get fair treatment in the game-that is, at the starting line. Therefore, there is a saying that the bloodline talent is the most fair talent. But after that, the game no longer restricted the development of players. The more effort you put in. The higher the return. Attributes, skills, destiny talents and even the profession itself can be divided into strong and weak points. This is a very realistic and cruel game. If it weren''t for the high quality of the game itself, which was far superior to any game of its time, I''m afraid it would have been drowned out. An obvious example, as Brando sees it now. Space-time elements are conceptual elements, not to mention that the attributes themselves have very powerful attributes, and the bonuses provided are at least 20-30% higher than ordinary elements. Of course, such an element-Brando has not seen it even in the game. Conceptual elements. What he has seen the most before is just the superordinate elements of several major elements, plus the power of time and space, which are said to be closest to the force of existence. Then he continued to browse down, below are the attributes. Because it was the first enlightened element, he took it for granted that the space-time element must first strengthen his primary attributeBrando stared at his status bar with his eyes wide open, and suddenly hesitated. [Strength] 310 + 49 (equipment) + 107 (elite template) [Smart] 240 + 17 (equipment) + 80 (elite template) [Physique] 670 + 42 (equipment) +240 (elite template) [Element enhancement] [Intellectuality] 1.5 + 0.5 (elite template) [Will] 140 + 26 (equipment) +32 (elite template) [Perception] 36 + 13 (elite template) [Bloodline] 44 + 17 (elite template) When he saw this property, he was dumbfounded. Because in theory, as a warrior, the main attribute must be strength. But it is obvious that the elements of time and space do not know what kind of consideration it is, which actually strengthened his physique. No wonder he felt a lot better from the beginning. He thought it was the cause of enlightenment, but now it seems that it is not the case at all. I have more than doubled my physique. Can you feel energetic? Brando was a little crazy, and what did he want to do as a soldier? Warriors are not tanks in the game, but output classes! This **** element strengthened his physique. Does he look more like a knight, or does he think he actually has a potential m attribute? If he is still in the game, he will definitely jump to call gm now. But here, he can only change his face for a long time, and finally can only sigh helplessly. What else can he do? Calling Lord Martha to change him? Not to mention that Martha left Warnd long after the azure knight smashed the sky. Even if she was still there, it is estimated that he would only give him a flash of lightning in response to his trivial call. In this regard, Brando only thought he was unlucky. He was afraid that this **** element would have given him something else, especially skills. Although there is no such precedent in the Amber Sword, but if this thing goes crazy again to strengthen the scholar''s skills, wouldn''t he have to kill him with one head? He looked down and was relieved. The skills have not been strengthened at all, but there is a line of faint green system prompts: You have obtained higher authority. Do you want to start strengthening your skills? This is exactly the same as in the game. Although a bit strange, the power in Amber Sword has always been called permission. Players also discussed this for a while, but in the end it ended without results, Brando was too lazy to care about it. He put his hand on the light screen and confirmed: "Enhance." Strengthen what skill? Brando''s current choice of professional skills is actually only four lines of mercenaries, elemental envoys, scholars and Templars. However, as long as he has not had a brain pump, he will not be able to choose elements and scholars, so the multiple choice question before him is actually a choice of two choices. mercenary? Still a Templar. Brando was silent. After the wind, nine cores, flash swords, in-depth analysis, charge and puncture, these core skills are all under the mercenary profession. If put before, he would definitely choose to strengthen this profession as his main profession without hesitation. But now there is a problem. That is, the selection of elements of time and space has strengthened his physical attributes. You must know that all the skills in the Amber Sword are closely related to the basic attributes. Although he can choose to strengthen the second and third attributes after reaching the side of truth and the peak of the law. But after the realm of the saints, in addition to the main attribute, other attributes are destined to be strengthened less. The less strengthened the gap became more and more obvious in the later period, and it is now only doubled. After the silver body, I''m afraid it will be two or three times more noticeable. Two or three times at that time was enough to decide many things. Do you want to attack or defend? (To be continued ...) Book Fan Tower is the fastest update, please collect Book Fan Tower (.). {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 64 It was early in the morning when Brando and Nimesis returned to the camp, the sky was shimmering, the stars were faint and the sky was pale. (Look at the novel.) There is a line of gold on the lake, and the first morning sun is breaking through the cocoon below the lake. As soon as the two men came out of the forest, they heard a joyful cry: "Sister Nimesis, Brando!" Brando heard his voice look up, Freya bathed in the morning light and sat on a high rock, and saw them first. She wrapped her hands around her knees and rubbed her red eyes when she saw them. She looked sleepless, but she was relieved. He smiled slightly, although he hadn''t recovered from a series of events that happened last night, but after seeing this young girl from the Butch countryside, he felt very kind and warm. "It''s your turn to watch again?" Freya jumped off the rock, looking a little unnatural, and was embarrassed to say that she was worried. She nodded her head, um. But that didn''t fool Nimesis, the horsewoman glanced at her. The girl''s face turned slightly red, and she looked at Brando''s left and right, "How is it going well?" Everyone knows that Brando and Nimesis entered the forest to hunt the crystal stag, although most people have not heard of the crystal stag What is there, but she was a little curious about him returning empty-handed. In Freya''s impression, nothing is impossible for him. In her mind, he was both the inexplicable Butch reserve militia and the young aristocratic child who led everyone out of the siege. Later he became the lord of Tonigel, helping His Royal Highness defeat Hercule and Sifaher. Grand Duke. The Earl of Tonigel is now in front of her. Aluein was already the real figure who said that he was the best. Even the characters who were high in her eyes before, such as Mr. Makaro and Lord Overwell, did not dare to speak high in front of him. The princess trusted him, and there were even rumors that he was the nobleman of the kingdom and the future minister. But Brando didn''t have a shelf in front of her, only to make her feel a little closer. But she was still dissatisfied-didn''t this guy know that he was already an earl. In her mind, Lord Earl should be serious. Unsmiling, so she couldn''t help getting angry when she saw Brando''s appearance. But then he relented and comforted: "It doesn''t matter. I think there is still a chance-I, I have seen the map, it will take me a few days to cross the Allasser Forest." Brando watched the future lady Valkyrie speak incoherently in front of herself, unable to help but a little funny: "What are you thinking about. Did I tell you that you didn''t succeed?" "Ah?" Freya paused. Brando particularly liked watching the future Valkyrie daze in front of her, opening her mouth slightly to reveal her surprise. He continued to smile: "Do you know what I did to hunt the crystal stag?" Freya shook her head, where did she know? Nobles like to hunt, in her opinion, these are some extravagant hobbies. But it was like winter hunting in the Golan-Elsen area, and it did not have much intersection with the ordinary residents of the Butch countryside. Brando smiled slightly. He intentionally surprised the dull lady, so he stretched out his hand, palm up, and a ray of silver fire rose along his palm pattern, slowly weaving upwards. The silver flame was like a thin line. They are intertwined, forming a beautiful spiral. Freya couldn''t help but stare when she saw this scene. She is no longer the country girl who doesn''t understand anything. Before the Black Rose War, the most powerful existence in her mind was probably the veteran captain Mano said. The cavalry scouts in the story. In those stories. The cavalry scouts can even draw with the pale rider of Madara. The wonderful battle and the experience of detouring the enemy line can make all listeners fascinated every time. But then she already understood that the most elite soldiers in the legion were nothing but the strength of the black iron peak. Even the lord''s guard knight is not silver. Almost like her now. But for a year and a half, she has gone further than the most aspiring existence in the past- It is said that after the fall of this year, Her Royal Highness will personally seize their group of student knights. Prior to this, Freya probably never dreamed that she would become a nobleman in her lifetime. But none of this was more than she was surprised at the moment. Because the silver flame burning in Brando''s hand is not the other, it is the tinder of the law, the line of the law. In Wayne''s world, those who can enlighten the elements are regarded as crossing the boundaries of the world and standing at the starting point of the road to sages and truth. All of these people have their names in history. But Brando was only twenty-one. "Brando, this is ..." Freya frowned slightly, her look both delighting for Brando and a little worried. She was worried that Brando seemed to take another step forward, but she was still lingering. She was worried that she would one day fail to keep up with his back and be left behind. Although Brando had said that he would stop and wait for her, but how long he would wait, she remembered that he also seemed to have said that he could not stop and wait for her to endlessly. Freya''s heart was complicated for a while. Brando didn''t seem to notice the hesitation in the young girl from Butch, he just nodded her encouragingly. "You''re really enlightened ... but you ... I remember those heroes in the history of Eruin, Duke Jurano, Lord of Thorns ..." Freya looked at him blankly, as if an over The existence of a hero in history appeared in front of her, which made her somewhat unacceptable at the same time: "Even, even your grandfather Daruth''s enlightened elements were not as young as you ..." "No way forward, Freya" Brando took her word. (Read the novel.) The young man was so confident, and even a little arrogant words made Freya slightly surprised. In the memory of the girl, Brando she knew never seemed so proud. Not far away, Laurenna and her fiance stepped out of the camp. Seeing this scene couldn''t help but stop. Both eyes fell on Brando. Of all the people, Nimesis only gave Brando a slight look. Brando looked at Freya and did not answer, but the words in his heart seemed to have been hidden for many times. The ancestor Eke once established Eruin, and at that time he would protect the kingdom. His enemy is the Cruz, or the wind elves of St. Osor " All those gathered under that glorious banner participated in that war, everything that the ancient nobles had won. Right now at their feet. But today, Eruin has had too much suffering. Perhaps like Nimesis, he once had a weird dreamland-seeing the obsolete kingdom slip into the abyss. Her people fought desperately, but in the end nothing was achieved. As if in contact with his gaze, Nimesis twisted his body uneasily. She frowned slender eyebrows. But Brando''s gaze had crossed her, as if across Lake Walden. He saw a dark nascent empire rising in the far west. This time the war will be an opportunity, once the cruel and ruthless emperor cleared the last stumbling block. Then in the next step, its scepter will point to Eruin. The great tide is coming, and the crystal stag Marlow can only see the tip of the iceberg. The darkness of the whole world is about to move. After night, real war will come to this world. How should Eruin be at that time. That was something that history had never written, but at least this time. He hopes that those who fight to change their destiny will be more valuable. If history forgets those unknown heroes, he will change the history. He suddenly realized that this was his mission. He came to this world, after all, not to live by name. Or be a spectator again. With some regrets, just going through it once is enough. He looked back, as if suddenly understood Martha''s intention. Sacrifice is valuable. It comes from people''s pursuits and ideals. They may fail, but they will eventually affect and change the world. This effect. It always stayed in his heart. What Emperor Xie wanted to change was noble pride, but what he wanted to changehistory. Brando smiled slightly at Freya: "You will understand, let''s get others up, we are ready to go." He left the last sentence in his heart-Lord Valkyrie. Freya looked at him doubtfully, and she was about to turn away, but suddenly seemed to come to her senses again. She turned back and glanced at Brando: "Brando ... can I keep up with you?" Brando glanced at the experience crystal left in the portable ring and nodded at her. "People with faith don''t fall behind." Freya froze slightly, but then nodded firmly. Suddenly she remembered her ideals, just like the wild flowers blooming in the Butch countryside, ordinary, but stubborn, even the wild fires of midsummer could not burn them. Those flowers bloom in the pine mountains, which is impressive. The girl''s desire is equally simple, she wants to protect everyone and keep those memories that are in peace and beauty from being attacked by war. Brando saw the young girl from the Butch countryside turn away. He looked back and saw Laurenna and Feralas standing by, and the horsewoman looked at him with great appreciation. "Mr. Brando, a man of faith, will never be left behind-are you telling the truth?" She asked gleamingly in her eyes. "If you insist, how will you wince?" Brando asked casually. "But reality is not perfect." "So some people are called heroes." "Are you quite heroic, Mr. Brando?" Brando''s words were quite straightforward and surprised the horsewoman. "If this is a good definition, why not pursue it?" "So it was--" Laurenna frowned slightly. "But I want to be the devil more--" Brando continued. The horsewoman froze slightly and looked at him. "Because sometimes you have to be hostile to the entire world." Laurenna took a deep breath and nodded admiringly at him. "I hope you can persist, Lord Earl." Then she whispered to herself, "I wish I was ... Brando''s enlightenment elements finally spread in the team. If before, cloth Lando''s swordplay has been considered by many to be a swordsman, but until now he can be considered a real swordsman. Since the last retreat of Darus, in nearly 100 years, Eruin finally has a second swordsman. A young swordsman, Brando''s prestige in the convoy, especially among the guards, seemed to reach the apex for a while. Brando had jokingly mentioned his title-it was like the ''curious'' Garlock, flamed Nicholas. A swordsman who enlightened the elements has already qualified to be honored by the world. But Nimesis simply reminded him that, in fact, after the war of Ampelsel, he had a famous name. The shepherd-- Brando the Wolverine. On the thin face of Archduke Enrique, two pairs of tired but sharp eyes silently glanced at the parchment paper map in his sunken eyes, but repeatedly thought of the name in his mind. Months of information feedback have made him aware of the people behind the failure of the entire Ampelsel project. The robber chief from Tonigel, who had previously appeared anonymous, appeared in Rittenberg, and then rose like a comet. The opponent''s means seemed to be rude, as if they were bandits, they did not enter the nobility''s eyes. Even the northern nobility once joked that the new Lord Tonigel''s lord was a rustic upstart. Many people admire his luck in private. However, it may not be so considered in the mind of Alex. Is the grandson of Swordmaster Daruss so simple? He had seen the Juggernaut himself with his own eyes, and the impression left at that time still made him feel cold. Besides, he had noticed some details, and the Earl of Tonigel always seemed to be able to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities. A typical example is-- This time he followed them again. Archduke Enrique frowned, and there was another dispute in the distance. He raised his head, and the mighty horsewoman seemed to perceive the unhappiness of this powerful man who had once been in the upper noble circle of Eruin, and quickly whispered: "The hunters seem unwilling to continue " "They still think there are terrible curses in the Frosted Forest. They are really stupid." The knight added. Falcon frowned, and replied ruthlessly: "Djal is really disappointing me. It takes only one person to lead the way." Sylvia froze slightly, but then reacted. She lowered her head and replied obediently: "I see, sir." The silver knight looked in the direction of the forest, and could not help but shook his head-some people just don''t know how to live or die ... Today there were guests at home, there was no time code, and the code started at 10 o''clock, only 4k. By the way, it is estimated that this will happen many times before the New Year, I try to guarantee 6k every day. I will give you 10,000 as long as I have time. Today 2k owes it. So annoying. ) Book Fan Tower is the fastest update, please collect Book Fan Tower (.). {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 66 The body lying in the snowdrift has almost been frozen into an ice lolly, but it can still be seen from before birth, about 40 to 50 years old, and upright; the facial features are fairly straightforward, and the eyebrows can be seen as locals. Thick fur suit, with a short bow in his hand, a look at the hunters in Lantonilan area. Brando could actually confirm the identity of the other party, but before he answered, Freya, who was crouching next to the body, said in a somewhat sad tone: "The fatal injury is the arrow injury behind us, and the body we found before. It s the same, but this one should have died of gas at that time. " "The wound on the corpse we encountered before should also have been suffered near here, but the hunter''s injury was relatively minor. After he escaped from here, he was attacked by the Frost Demon and finally killed him." Luna looked at the corpse in the snowdrift and said angrily, "Your Aristocrat, this is too much." "Cruz''s nobles are similar, not to mention that our enemies are first and foremost cultists, and there is also a part of your responsibility." The dark-haired horsewoman replied coldly on horseback. Laurenna glanced at her, and finally managed not to reply. "It''s not unreasonable to say so," Brando thought, but he didn''t talk. Instead, he looked up and said to everyone, "If the fighting happened near here, then it should have been the camp of Anlek. Everyone scattered around and searched to see if there was any clue." His words did not fall, as if to prove his words. A whistle sounded in the forest. This was a signal that his guards agreed to communicate with each other-- Everyone turned their heads over there, and saw the girl riding the white horse trotting out of the forest. Hipamila was still wearing her linen robe in such a cold weather. She turned around and pointed with a wooden staff in one direction in the forest: "Sir, many bodies have been found here." "Anleke really did." Nimesis shook her head slightly. Freya stood slightly beside Brando''s heart, and couldn''t help gritting her teeth. She had a lucky chance to hope to save those hunters. I did not expect the other party to be so decisive. Beside her, the horsewoman Laurenna''s face was not very good-looking. "Take us there." Brando sighed and replied. He still remembered the worrisome look of the hunter''s family when he left Shallow Water. For these families, their husbands and fathers may be the only pillars of a family. Once you lose your financial resources, you can imagine your future life; there are even some single-parent families. The rest are just helpless children, who are waiting for the return of their father at home, but there may be a long-lost message. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little cold. Hipmela seemed to have seen what her lord Lord thought, as the priest of Himilud, she was here to protect the world. The girl is not the sacred girl in the deep palace. She knows the suffering of people''s livelihood, so she can''t help lowering her eyelashes slightly. She pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head, and led the crowd toward the forest. After walking through a small sparse cedar forest, the vision suddenly opened up. An area of ??land thought to be felled appeared in front of everyone. But when everyone saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but suffocate slightly. The collapsed animal skin tent seemed to be the same as it was in the day. In this camp that seemed to be trampled once, the tragic battlefield was restored In front of everyone. More than twenty corpses were piled up in the center of the camp, with some scattered around. There were striking dry blood everywhere in the snow, and broken arrows were everywhere in the camp. Brando saw Matissa''s unicorn standing next to the corpse, and the little silver elf princess held the ice and snow on the ground with her hands. The ice and snow instantly turned into crystal clear ice flowers in her hands. She placed these bouquets next to each corpse with a calm look. "Master Lord," she saw Brando. Then I patted the snow on my knees and stood up: "I remember in the last battle. The silver elves will send a bunch of lilies to all the heroic warrior companions. The next time they go to the battlefield, the soldiers will wear them on their chests. Take these bouquets and take revenge for their dead companions. " Brando nodded. "Rest assured, Enrique will pay for it. Some people regard other people''s lives as ants. These people have long been abandoned by Martha." He replied coldly: "Chaos can''t protect them. Look at it. The **** **** will be repaid with blood. " "Are there any people alive?" Laurenna asked in a low breath after seeing the scene. But anyone could hear that the honest and kind lady from Cruz was just suppressing her anger. Meditha shook her head. "At least in this camp, they are all dead." There was a little quiet in the camp. Although Brando, Freya, Nimesis, and even Akane have experienced many battles, it is commonplace to die on the battlefield--but it was a life-threatening bet on both sides, but it was one Naked slaughter-these hunters from the area around Lantoniland each have their own families. They are the father, husband or son of the family. They may enter this forest with longing for the future, but It is to make their loved ones live a better life. [* You] But all hope for the future has been ruthlessly strangled here. But just for some people''s inexplicable pursuit, those people do not know how to respect life. Freya looked at this scene, as if thinking of Butch burning in the fire. The kingdom''s people struggled in the midst of the disaster, but his aristocracy just looked indifferently, and even contributed to the situation. How similar everything happened at different times and in different places. She gritted her teeth, her clenched fists almost white. Aside from that, Laurenna also seemed to notice the emotional fluctuations of the future Valkyrie, and she felt a little favor for Freya. Couldn''t help but say, "Let''s clean up the corpses of the hunters, it is best to find a way to bury them and take them out when they leave here-at least their families have the right to know what happened here." The words of the horsewoman from Cruz could not help but make Brando''s eyes stand out. Although he had known that Laurenna was known for her integrity and kindness, the other party was after all a treasure of the aristocratic family, and she did not expect to be able to consider the issue so carefully. He glanced at each other in amazement. But it seemed that he noticed his gaze and Laurenna turned back. Explaining to everyone: "Knights respect their sacrificed companions, at least not let the dead comrades be exposed to the dead. Although these people are not our companions, we promise to bring them back. Whether dead or alive, at least Give an explanation to their family. " She pressed her hand to her chest and replied with some seriousness to everyone: "I hope I can keep my promise." "That''s right. I support Sister Laurenna''s point of view." After listening to this, Medicia could not help but nodded slightly, expressing her support. "Me too." Freya sighed softly and replied somewhat lonely. Brando looked at the banks of the other side of the Nuga, but in fact they had not much time left. Her Royal Highness was heading for Wallenburg, and it was clear that Alco and Macaro were one step ahead. In the south, the army of Count Denell and the Blood Staff is converging-from persuading Archduke Viero to form a coalition, to commanding the south to ambush the Count Denell as in history, only the time node left to him Just one month. In other words, he can stay in the forest for up to two weeks. The summer sun, which has become very mild in the frost-covered forest, has moved past the middle line above his head, and if he delays some time, I am afraid I must spend the night here. He glanced at Nimesis. The Knightess did not agree or disagree. However, these days, he has gradually become familiar with the character of the other party, and he knows that this is actually the default. Brando eventually nodded. Fortunately, everyone on the scene knew their time was urgent, and Brando nodded and began cleaning the battlefield consciously. Due to sufficient manpower. Digging a few pits in the snow to bury the corpse is actually not difficult. And because the bodies of these hunters are expected to be retrieved and taken away sooner or later, the guards dug only a few provincial pits under the command of Laurenna, covered with snow and marked them conspicuously. Others, Metissa and Freya, searched further afield for possible survivors. Although Brando felt that the possibility was not too great, he had seen from the hunter''s arrow injury earlier that this time Allek brought the veterans who had fought with him for many years and it was unlikely that he would commit this kind of crime. Low-level errors. Just when Brando thought so. Suddenly a voice came from his heart. "Lord Lord, guess what I found?" "What?" Brando froze and asked. "A woman." "Charle, although it''s still cold here, it''s summer now, and spring has passed a long time ago." Brando froze, and then replied a little bit badly. "No, no, you''re mistaken about me. Lord Lord, I mean I found a living woman." Charr hurriedly yelled injustice. ... Peia was found in the Nuga River, and Charles just saw her washed down with the drifting ice and hung on a branch that reached the center of the river. In this weather, the temperature of the river was close to zero. When Shire found the woman, she was soaked in the whole body, soaked in the cold river water, and had a long knife wound on her back. The knife wound seemed to be bleeding due to excessive bleeding, and the flesh turned white. Originally in this state, the first judgment of the young wizard was that the woman was dead, but the fact was a joke with him. When he picked up the opponent from the middle of the river by magic, he found that the opponent still had a heartbeat. Then afterwards, Peja already knew. But for this young girl herself, how could she not remember what happened before jumping down the river. She only remembered the nobility''s face turning that day. The oldest hunter in the team was directly pierced by the middle-aged swordsman. Then there was the scuffle, the sword lightsaber It looks like a terrible scene that happens in a nightmare. The most powerful hunter in the team is said to have served as a sword instructor in the army in the Manover area, and the silver-strength leader was not a round-bladed opponent of the middle-aged swordsman. She would never forget that scene when she dreamed, the noble knights smirked around at them, and then the screams of familiar people came and went. She remembered a knight trying to hold her and cut her hands instead. She remembered the other person''s vulgar anger, and groaned around her with her hands. If it weren''t for that ring, she didn''t know what terrible things would happen after that. The thing after that seemed to be to escape, but the wounds behind were sore and the body became weaker and weaker. But in my heart, I was more worried about my younger brother, and the chaser was getting closer and closer, and then there was darkness. "Can''t die ..." "Yaruta ..." It seemed like a long nightmare, every face in the nightmare was distorted. The townspeople who had loathed their sister and brother had blood on their faces. Then the face of the ridiculous knight. In the end, she saw her brother stabbed in a shot and nailed to the snow, and Yin Hong''s blood spread like a small red snake. "Don''t--!" The girl opened her eyes suddenly. She was sweaty before she could see a woman''s face in the light of the light outside the tent. She recognized the identity of the other mountain people at a glance. Only the mountain people had such hot red hair. The girl held her knees, leaned on a spear, and looked at her motionlessly. "You, who are you ..." Peia seemed to want to ask this question, but she immediately felt the pain in her throat as if it were burning. In the end, she only made some meaningless hoarse syllables, but the severe pain made her moan. "Master Lord said, you better stop talking and take a break. You are badly hurt, but the key is not knowing how long you were unconscious in the cold river water. Now you have a fever, but we have no herbs on hand." Qian has rarely spoken in front of strangers since she left the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment, but when she spoke, she finished her speech in the same manner as recite a boring report. After speaking, she still looked at the woman on the bed quietly, her eyes shining with the fire outside. Peia slightly hesitated, but felt the kindness of the other party. She lay back down again, a mess in her heart, but finally became quieter. She frowned slightly, seemingly struggling to remember what happened ... today, 7k. Again, I''ve been a bit busy lately, and I was only able to make up a little yesterday. Today I''ll make up 1k. Try to ensure an average daily 6k before the 20th. ) (.). {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 67 "... The legend of the green people in the forest has a long history. Manover and the mountain people in Lantoniland have called them people on the tree. Smart children remember Super fast hand update . Some people say that they are descendants of the Min''ars. After the battle of the Holy One, there are indeed some Miners who pass the route we pass today and avoid the Frosted Forest. They rolled over the needle-dropping mountains, went out of the sea today to the coast of Yinsong, and headed north, never seen. " "No one knows where they ended up, but some people say that the Miner in the forest was divided in two, and the leader of the team was reluctant to give up worldly power, and cleverly coaxed a group of people to stay. It is conceivable that the result of the person''s coming is that the person who stayed has become a later green man; but they have been assimilated by the forest-the cheeks are like a wooden texture, and the dull eyes are sunk inside, and the body is full With roots, they always wander in the forest, i plural i, regret the decision made. " "Dark magic turns such regrets into resentment. They are lost in this forest like ghosts without hearts, killing all the creatures they meet. Most of these Miners who remain are Miners. Nobles, they are good at using language to confuse people, especially the magic of forests in this language. Many people who have seen them will never return. " The flames burned the branches in the campfire, and the small branches turned golden red in the fire, and a spark burst from time to time. Brando''s voice was high and low, telling the legend of the man in the tree in the area of ??Manowell, but most of the local people only knew the legend, but could not tell the story''s origin like He was so meticulous that everyone in the fire could hear God. Only the little prince huddled in the corner alone and shivered. He intentionally walked away without listening, but couldn''t bear curiosity. "What about the Miners who left?" Metissa was curious. She put a dead branch into the bonfire, and the bright fire light made her face much rosy. Brando picked up the grilled fish from the campfire and threw it to Haruze aside. The little prince froze. Subconsciously reached out to catch it, and it was so hot that the grilled fish was thrown away. Then he reacted and quickly grabbed the wooden pick up. But he was a little at a loss staring at the mud and snow on the grilled fish. Brando sighed and shook his head. He handed another grilled fish to Nemesis, who understood it. Reached for the grilled fish in the little prince''s hand, and exchanged it for him. "Thank you ..." Haruzer muttered softly, flushing like an apple. "His prince, in order to take responsibility, you must first learn to overcome your fears." Nimesis reminded him: "There are so many legends in this world, but your highness is too convinced of the bedside story Old. " "... I, I''m not afraid." Haruzer stared at the grilled fish in his hand, with some grievances: "Because my sister said, Lord Martha will protect every one of her people ..." This reason for comforting herself could not help but laugh at Laurana: "Hi Royal Highness Prince, you are so cute." She replied with amusement. Brando shook his head. I ca nt expect more of His Royal Highness, at least these He has become better than ever before Li has a lot of autonomy. You know, before that, he didn''t dare to speak out in front of so many people. This is at least an improvement. So he continued to answer the question from Medisa: "Those Miners turned over the needle-fall mountains. Some people saw the sea out of today''s Silver Pine Coast, but it was too long. It was the soul of those who died. .So far, it is still hovering in the ancient gorge to the north of the Needles Mountains, and people often salvage the debris of the sunken ship from the sea floor in that area. " "Where is the disappointed knight? I have heard such a similar legend." Laurenna asked, these Brando has told them a lot of legends about this forest every day since the first child-in her opinion, nothing seems to be known to this Lord Earl of Toniger. "Distressed knight? That''s another story again--" Brando was about to speak, interrupted by a sorrowful wailing in the distant forest, the voice rolling under the forest under the silver moon , Similar to howling. But Brando heard it. It was a human voice, a woman''s voice. The little prince was frightened, and everyone turned back in that direction at the same time. The sound came from the south of the camp, in the direction of the hunter''s original camp. "Wow," a person suddenly rushed out of the bushes, and it was Akane carrying a spear. She looked at Brando a little at a loss, but the latter had understood: "What happened?" "She ran out ..." the Shanmin girl whispered. "Run out?" Brando froze slightly. "You didn''t stop her?" "But she said she was going to find her brother." "Her brother? Her brother is among those hunters?" Akane shook her head slightly, indicating that she was not clear. ... When Brando saw the hunter for the second time, in the hunter''s camp during the day, she was kneeling in the snow and weeping in a low voice; the girl had thick, dark brown hair, scattered on her shoulders, slightly Curly and beautiful. She was wearing a thick hunter''s leather outfit, but the long bow and quiver on her lanyard had been missing since she was found. The bare skin on her hands and neck was a little dark, a bit like Su, and she looked the most. Sixteen or seventeen years old, but much more mature than Nemesis and even Freya. The hunter girl lay on the edge of the pit dug in the snow, holding the frozen ground tightly with her hands, and making a beast-like whimper sound, which gradually turned into a low mourning. Freya, who was beside Brando, couldn''t bear to see this, and walked over to help the other side, but Brando stopped her first-he looked at the body of the hunter who had been dug out in the pit and asked back. "Is her brother inside?" Nimesis shook her head slightly, "the previously buried body was identified to her, and her brother''s body was not found in it. The surrounding woods were searched and no trace was found." "That means her brother is alive?" "Not necessarily, it may be that the corpse was taken away by a beast in the forest. Or, like the corpse we encountered before, we may have died farther away." The knight was not optimistic. Brando nodded slightly, approving the speculation. But he also added: "The possibility of being taken away is not always ruled out, and Enek always needs a guide." Nimesis didn''t comment. "Brando?" Freya glanced anxiously at the young girl kneeling in the snow. She was worried about the injury on the other side. Not to mention that the hunter had a high fever. Although there is a mountain worship sacrifice in the team, only the priest of Fanzan is good at curing diseases. In such an environment, it is a very dangerous thing to injure the wound. But Brando glanced at the girl. Replied softly: "Let her vent for a while. Her brother may not be dead, but normal people will not be able to withstand such a big shock. At least let her calm down first." Freya pressed her lips gently. A large part of her sympathy for each other stems from her own encounters; that night, while watching at Buche, the loved ones who got along with each other fell into flames. i''s home is torched, the sense of humiliation and powerlessness is incomprehensible to ordinary people who have not experienced it all. But she thought of her experience at King''s Cavaliers Collegesomething had to rely on herself to get out of it, and Brando taught her thatso she stopped and looked at each other silently. Fortunately, the hunter girl was much stronger than everyone thought. She suppressed her voice and wept for a while in the snow. Then silenced-after a while, she started to wipe her tears. The look of the hunter girl who put away her uncontrollable emotions made everyone stunned; she didn''t have that beautiful beauty, but her black eyes were like a female beast. Full of unruly wild Xing light. "Thank you for saving me, Lord Knight," her voice was hoarse. It''s not just a crying voice, it''s the original voice. But like Brando said. The Hunter Girl had calmed down a little after saying this, and she asked softly in a rustling voice: "Excuse me, Lord Knight. Are you going to enter the Frosted Forest?" Everyone set their sights on Brando. Brando asked, "I want to know what kind of thoughts make you ask this question." "If I say that I can act as a guide for your adults, can you bring me with you, Lord, Knight?" The Hunter Girl immediately stared at him and asked, her eyes were full of hope. Although she tried to stay calm, she seemed afraid. Brando refused to inevitably show a trace of tension. Brando froze slightly, though he had expected it. However, he had previously heard Nimesis and others convey the original words of the hunter girl, saying that when It was because I was unwilling to enter the Frosted Forest that Hunters caused the killing of Alek. I did not expect that at this moment she would take the initiative to make this request. "Although that''s what it says, do you want to chase into the forest to find your brother''s right?" He asked. The hunter girl hesitated, but finally ordered a little: "Yes, I don''t want to hide you, sir. Whether it is dead or alive, at least I want to see the brother''s body." Brando was very satisfied with her honesty, But he still asked, "But our time is very tight, and you have injuries, can you keep up with us?" "I can! This little injury is nothing to our hunter!" The hunter girl immediately answered loudly, but caused the wound to cough. "Have you ever entered the Frosted Forest?" "I don''t, Lord Knight, but my father entered the Frosted Forest three times during his lifetime. He is the only hunter in the shallow water town who can come back alive from the forest, but his companions who entered the forest with him remain. There. "The hunter girl stopped here, as if remembering something unpleasant. "For this reason, he was secretly called a cursed person by the people. After my father died, Yalta and I were also excluded by hunters in the town." She sighed quietly: "Before entering the forest this time, the nobles paid a lot of money, and many hunters were tempted. But the patrons need a person who is familiar enough to the north of Arathor Forest. In shallow water, such people also It''s just me and my brother " "I thought I could get this money, and I could leave here with my brother and go to Karasu. But I didn''t expect ..." The hunter girl''s eyes circled red, and she quickly wiped her hands. "Your brother may not be dead. You do nt have to be upset. It is unlikely that Aleks will kill everyone. By the way, you should be familiar with the hunters in the town. Have you counted the corpses? " "Anniek?" The young girl froze slightly before she understood what Brando meant. "I''ve counted. There are three missing." "Two people, plus your brother." Brando hesitated a bit, which was too much. If Enrique needs a guide, two people are actually enough. But he didn''t say these words, he looked at the hunter girl: "What''s your name?" "My name is Pea, my lord. My father is Tyco. He is a little-known hunter in Shallow Water. My brother is Yaluta. He is only fifteen years old." The hunter girl immediately introduced herself humbly. But Brando didn''t really care about her self-introduction. He asked seriously: "You think about it, Peia. You are with us, even if you might meet your brother, I won''t necessarily be by then Will allow you you act. "In the eyes of others, Brando seems to be changing people at this moment, but they don''t know that this is because of Brando''s habit-the Frosted Forest is not an entry-level copy in the game, let alone the game Chinese players can start over, and they do nt have a chance here again-so he will never allow an unsettling factor in the team. "Remember, you are joining our team as a guide, not us. You save your brother. " Peia reveals a struggling god, but Brando''s remarks give her some peace of mind, at least if it is only to lie to her as a guide, there is no need for her to make such a guarantee. Eventually she nodded her head and raised her hand to swear: "I see, Lord Knight. I swear by the reputation of my dead father, and I will keep my promise at this moment." Brando then nodded. Freya on the side seemed to reveal the relieved **** s, and hurried over to lift the hunter girl from the snow. Brando turned around. Actually, he didn''t need a guide, but he didn''t want to hurt Freya''s heart. Besides, if the Hunter Girl is left alone, his own conscience may be unsatisfactory. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 68 Despite the word that time was running short, Brando''s team eventually delayed another day on the banks of the Nuga. Fortunately, the physical condition of the hunter girl Peia was very good. The fever soon subsided, and the wound recovered quickly. Brando doesn''t know if this is a special talent for the hunter, but the third morning, the team must start at his request anyway. He summoned a black wolf, as the mount of the hunter girl recovering from a serious illness, and everyone else had to go down to walk. Both the carriage and the horse remained in a makeshift camp on the banks of the Nuga river, as the following journey was no longer suitable for these things to be added. After entering the forest for a day, the coniferous forest quickly became dense, and the snow-covered branches and layers sometimes even blocked the sun, making the ground between the forests gloomy and cold. The team creaked along the snow and broken dry branches, and some spire-like white rocks soon appeared between the woodlands, and then a light blue light curtain reflected into everyone''s vision, like It is a thin light wall. This translucent light wall soars into the clouds, envelops the entire forest, and connects with white rock spires not far away. Everyone couldn''t help but stop and watch the spectacle. But only Brando knew that this pale blue light curtain was the entrance to the final copy of Milos. In the game, this light curtain is called ''Mana Binding'', and it is the symbol of the eighty-level copy. Behind this curtain wall is the famous giant replica group. Get up, except for the Golden Devil Tree. This was Brando''s first serious challenge to a copy of this world in Warnd. In "Sword of Amber", the operation of the copy is actually very different from most games of the same period. Players use this name. But it''s just a convention. The copy in Sword of Amber is less a scene than a copy. Because only this word can accurately define it. Brando''s well-known copy works in several ways. The first is a one-time task copy. Only the player who challenges it first has the opportunity to get the quest. For example, the Forbidden Orchard of the Golden Devil Tree is such a model. Although latecomers can repeatedly kill bosses through the fragments of time, they are destined to miss the plot. The second is to take the giant replica group they are facing as a typical scene area. The operation of such a giant replica group is very classic. It can be said that it created a pioneer in the game industry at that time. Although there are still only one or a few fixed main lines in the replica, in other front areas, it is not familiar to ordinary players. ''Monster-Boss in the Road-Monster-Boss'' single-line propulsion mode. in contrast. A copy similar to Milos'' Final Breath is actually divided into two regions. Each area consists of points and faces. Points are monster nests in the area, and faces are special areas in the copy. In these areas, the lair will bring one or several fixed monster combinations, plus randomly generated leader monsters and some random special events-the player''s task is to challenge these in specific terrains in different areas monster. In this way, as long as the main storyline in the center of the frost labyrinth is not activated, players will actually face a completely real area every time they enter the front copy. What difficulties will they encounter in this area. It all depends on the system''s calculations and the changes that their actions have brought to this area. This game mode can be said to have opened an era, and it is the real reason why "Amber Sword" beats other games. An infinitely close to the real world. In fact, since the first version of the seventieth level, every copy that appeared in the game since then has applied a similar concept, and the Sword of Amber has gradually reached its peak since then. Brando himself was naturally impressed with the copy of this pioneering era. Fortunately, the existence of the copy has changed from time to time. It''s changing, but at least there are still traces to follow. Especially before entering for the first time, the monster''s lair will not disappear out of thin air, and the terrain in the copy will not change much. There are some small secrets that only he knows can help him. Because of this, he can be confident. The only variable is probably only one step into the copy of the Enlec. Brando looked back and saw that most of the people who followed him were stunned-the mana binding was indeed spectacular. It is said that most of the reasons for the creation of such light curtains are from the seals of ancient times, which is justified by the age. The magic wall on the periphery of the Stained Forest is legendary to be the self-seal of the giant **** at the last moment in order to protect his body and the fire of divinity. But for thousands of years, it has been eroded by the magic of darkness. "Mr. Brando, what the **** is that!" Feralas looked up at the light curtain that reached the sky, and couldn''t help but sigh a bit. "It seems to be a magical enchantment," Laurenm murmured. "It''s not like, but it''s exactly." Char also looked up, and sighed loudly, "This must be an ancient creation. After the battle of the Holy One, there is no such spectacular magic." But Brando listened to several people and did not answer, but looked back at Peia sitting on the back of the black wolf. The spirit of the hunter girls has improved a lot, but the voice is still a bit weak: "The wall was mentioned in my father''s notes, but it should be harmless, and they also passed through the light wall at that time-but be careful, The forest behind is the real danger zone. " "What''s behind that?" "My father mentioned that the forest is immersed in the night, and there are some glowing pale people under the night. They lurk in the trunk and attack the travelers who pass by it. My father said that they are all the ghosts of the lost , Looking for victims who can replace them all day long "Peia whispered. Almost right, Brando was a little surprised. It seems that the father of the hunter girl really entered the forest. The first area of ??Milos'' final breath is the night forest. As she described, there is only night in the forest, no daylight, and the night is lurking. All kinds of dangers. But this is the easiest area in this pre-copy. There are no specific plots in this area. There are many monster lairs and some special random events. What can be encountered depends on the luck of the players. He is very familiar with this forest-from the strategy. But Peia''s father''s notes could help him understand the forest from another aspect, and Brando suddenly realized that his decision seemed to make a profit again. "Can we find them?" The little prince seemed innately resistant to these mysterious things. He clenched his sabre tightly, and asked with a pale face. "I have a jewel, and it can detect undead in advance." "Psychic gems." Laurenna seemed to have a good understanding of magical objects, and immediately reflected what Haruzer was saying. "Hi prince, if you have that thing, that would be great. Ghosts and ghosts are unpredictable, but dangerous, and psychic gems can leave them invisible." "My opinion is the opposite, you better put away the thing." Brando interrupted their conversation, and he turned to Peia and said, "What your father sees is not a ghost, although it looks like . That''s the demon. They are very sensitive to magical items and are used to killing travelers who carry magical items and robbing them of their equipment. " "The demon?" Feralas was puzzled. "It''s a cruel monster; you''ve heard of wizards chasing the mysteries of magic into madness. Some people have turned to studying how to control the magic of darkness, but most of them have failed. Raging darkness The magic will shatter their bodies in an instant, but their purest souls remain, and they become one with their most beloved magic during their lifetime-of course, at this time these wizards can no longer call them humans, in their minds There is only a hobby for magic, and other than that, it''s like the same beast. " Brando calmly explained. His remarks were in the presence of most people who fought a chill. Only Shire nodded: "Master Lord is not the bedside story you have heard. This is testimony. There are indeed many such people in the history of wizards, but how can there be so many demon here, How strange? " "It''s easy, you''ll understand when you get in." Brando replied. As a matter of fact, at this moment, the party was approaching the light curtain. After approaching a few, they could see the true colors of the light wall. It looks like a flowing wall of water, water elements are constrained on a thin layer, and waves of light flow. As everyone approached it, the grotesque image of their stretch was reflected on the smooth surface. Brando reached out and touched the wall of light-this was for the approval of Mana Bound. After all, the seal is a seal. Only the people of order can pass through it safely, and those monsters will be bound forever. The ripples on the light curtain flickered, and then the water ripples receded to the sides. This scene was exactly the same as Brando had seen in the last life-soon, a blue light wall appeared about It is a hollow area with a height of five people. The hollow area revealed a glance of the night forest behind, Brando narrowed his eyes and looked inward, and the forest of the black hole was exactly the same as he had seen on the Raiders. But even in a dark forest, there are stars floating in the sky. It''s just that it''s not a good thing, because Brando knows that living things in this forest are not good at all. He stepped in, stepped into this forest that was always shrouded in silence, then turned around and said to the people outside: "Come in and welcome to the forest of the night" ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 69 After the group entered the forest, the blue light curtain slowly closed behind them, as if they had life. They soon discovered that there were two worlds inside and outside the light curtain, and it was noon outside, but the light curtain was already full of twilight. The sky seemed to hang a blue curtain, and there were a few stars in the distance, like It is the scenery after dusk. And a hundred steps away, the woodland was a dark place. The huge contrast caused everyone to be vigilant, Nimesis and Freya gently pulled out their swords and looked around. There seemed to be some anxiety in the air that made the vest chill. Brando looked at the shadowy woodland, which was already in a valley, and the hills in the distance were immersed in the night. In the north, the sky is a deep purple like a silent night. This hill was called "Dusk Hill" in "The Sword of Amber", and in his memory should be the southwest corner of Breath of Milos. At the entrance of this area, there should be a lair of the dusk dog, which is a kind of ancient subspecies canidae. It has been extinct in Vaund, but it is still slightly distributed in some Black Forests. "Master, as you said, which direction should we go now?" Laurenna interrupted his thoughts and asked. "It was mentioned in the Raiders that there should be a path leading to the ''Atrium''," Brando silently recalled the text on the Raiders: ''The Dusk Hill is the best entrance to Milos, and the goalkeeper''s lair is terror. The twilight dogs of mammals extend northward through the passage of the twilight dog''s nest to the ''atrium''. There is a treasure location at point a and point b respectively. These two locations were explored by the "Flywing Brigade" and "Crystal Apple" guilds in 385 and 387, respectively. If this copy is the first time to be explored, the treasure locations mentioned in the Raiders may still exist. His gaze searched through the forest, and suddenly found that this continuous valley was not a passage? Brando''s eyes extended forward, and the dark green hills on both sides meandered to the north, which also coincided with the description on the Raiders. After confirming this, Brando had a plan: "We are going along this valley. The demon swimming carefully on the road, try not to use magic, and do not activate magic props. Use open flames for lighting. Lighting crystals are banned at one time use." Although the demon is not a difficult creature to deal with, once the war begins, the magic power will attract more monsters. Some players have said that the demon is a siren in the copy of Breath of Milos, which is not groundless. "Do you understand?" "Understand." Everyone nodded. Brando was somewhat satisfied. Although his understanding of this copy only stayed on the Raiders. But he knows that in unknown environments people are always willing to give partiality to people who look good. As the most experienced person in the team, he is not allowed to take up this responsibility. He continued to order: "Sane, Metisha, the two of you are on the way. Madam Laurenna, please trouble you." "Okay, Lord Lord." Matissa nodded instead of Akane. "No problem." Laurenna also raised her sheathed sabre and put it on her chest. This is a knight''s etiquette for Cruz-representing willingness to take orders. With no objections from everyone, the team quickly divided. Akane and Matisa walked in front of each other as the eyes of the team. Both of them held spears through the dense coniferous forest. They soon noticed that as the team progressed, the sky seen through the gaps between the layers of branches was getting darker. From the light red in the evening to light blue, then dark blue, and gradually filled with stars. Become a scene of silent night. It was just like walking in the woods for more than ten minutes, and the sky changed from evening to late at night. In fact, this is the characteristic of Dusk Hill. This is the transition zone of Yongye Forest, and it has not really entered the center of the forest until it has penetrated into this area. It became dark all around, but Akane lit the torch. The flames stretched in all directions, dragging the dense cedar trunks around in the woodland long shadows, but where the light couldn''t shine, the darkness became deeper. The team advanced for about half an hour, and suddenly Messia noticed that stars began to appear in the deep darkness, and she immediately recognized that it was the demon floating in the woodland. She grabbed Akane and raised her finger to her with a ''careful'' gesture. "What''s that?" Qian also noticed the light spot in the forest and whispered. "Maybe a demon." "So much!" Akane was startled. In her opinion, the number is indeed too much, and there are at least hundreds of counts. She looked at those floating spirits and seemed a little nervous. "Don''t worry," said Mattissa softly. "Although the demons are terrible, they are notoriously blind. As long as you don''t use magic, light is invisible to them. As long as we pay attention, we should not There will be problems. " Akane nodded suspiciously. In fact, Brando made Matisa as the team''s eyeliner, in fact, she wanted to use her rich combat experience and the innate keenness of the elves, and Brando arranged Akane as a partner whose practical purpose was to protect the former; After entering the official rank of travel mage, the ranks were shuffled to a level with Shire. Although they can now upgrade through experience like him, they have only gone through less than a month of experience, and their strength is only recently restored to Silver is just beginning. Due to the irrevocable flaw of the Wandering Mage creature, Brando had to be careful. Akane looked in that direction again, and looked back with a little doubt in her eyes, which meant that she was saying-"What now, Metisha?" The silver elf little princess understood it, and whispered, "Qiang, see if you can get around the left and right sides." Qian froze slightly and looked at her suspiciously. Theoretically, although Metisha is weaker than her front-line, it is not so clear that she cannot see so far. But it seemed that she was aware of the suspicion of the mountain girl, and Meditha hurriedly explained: "This place seems to have some kind of limitation on our spirit--" After she said she blushed. If it wasn''t for her level being washed out, it s too hard to explain, she s really not good at lying. But to be honest, she hasn''t even figured out what this level is now, and why it is closely related to her own strength. Fortunately, under the light of fire, a little blush was not seen. She nodded and turned around, but her gaze swept across the valley and found that the demon in the forest seemed to have blocked all the way forward. After she looked closely for a while. Shake his head slightly. "Can''t it?" Meditha groaned a moment, and she immediately opened up a connection, sending a message to Brando behind. Not long after. The bushes behind the two girls were slammed apart, and Brando and his party had already stepped out of there. "Metisha, Akane." After Brando got the news from Matissa. I guessed what was going on. He separated the bushes and walked out of the woods behind him, looked up, and really saw the stars in the darkness. Ever Night Forest is a huge area. In this area, the distribution of monsters is very random, but after players'' exploration, many rules have been found out. Prior to this, the path he guided for Metissa and Akane was actually a very remote path. According to the Raiders, most unnecessary battles could be avoided. Brando had to choose this path because he had been delaying a lot of time in the forest of Allasser. But this path is not safe. There are also two monster nodes that cannot be bypassed on the road it must pass. One was a place called the Demon''s Pool, and the other got stuck at the last gate leading to the atrium, where they had to face the dusk dog and Hick. Brando glanced at the astonishing number of demons in the forest, and probably determined where it wasthe pool of demons, although it was not the nest of demons. But in some ways it is more like a nest. The demon is a genuine gold-level monster in "The Sword of Amber". Normally, to kill so many things, players without two groups don''t think about it. But Brando just knows an abnormal way to deal with these demons. In this copy that has been thoroughly penetrated by players in the late game, the wonderful strategy is not too much. But he glanced over there and then looked back. Before he was ready to pass here. He has two more things to do. Brando judged his direction and glanced somewhere in the dark, where he really saw a huge cedar tree that needed two or three people to embrace. "Metisha, how tall are you," he whispered. The silver elf princess froze slightly. She did not expect that her lord lord would ask this strange question. She hesitated before telling Brando the answer in a feeling of embarrassment. Rao is so, she still heard Char smiled amusedly. Brando glanced hard at him, then he said, "It''s almost right, come to me." "Huh?" Meditha was a little puzzled, but still did what she said. Everyone didn''t understand what Brando was doing. They could only watch with confusion as the little silver elf princess came to Brando with curiosity. "Now you''re facing me." Brando said looking at the cedar tree. "Brando, what are you doing?" Freya was a little strange, in fact everyone was as strange as him. If it wasn''t for her questioning, Feralas, who was eager to try later, would have planned to speak. "You''ll know when you wait," Brando replied. Meditha hesitated a little before moving on. She was almost face to face with Brando now and could even feel the faint breath from the Lord Lord. She blushed, and since summoned by Brando, she had never been so close to her master so ambiguous. But Brando wasn''t satisfied. He pressed her shoulders and adjusted her direction. Meditha was startled, and several times she touched Brando''s chest with the tip of her nose. "Brando!" Freya glared at Brando, if not considering that the enemy was nearby, she would have been stabbed. But Brando was unheard of. Only at this moment, he felt like he was back in the game, and he was reclamation with his trusted companions. He stared at the huge cedar and whispered to Metissa: "You start with me now. Take ten steps back and tell me what you feel." Brando''s words sounded a bit of a riddle, but Matissa''s trust in him had already reached the point where he could do everything without asking why. She just nodded slightly and then nodded slowly. Everyone saw her quit ten steps and then stopped. "Tell me what you feel under your feet," Brando asked. Matissa''s eyes lightened slightly. It seemed very strange: "... I feel a weak magic, like a mark of magic. Lord Lord, how do you know there is something here?" But Brando apparently didn''t plan to answer her question for the time being. He took the torch from Akane''s hand, and shot the torch towards Mediissa. The fire immediately printed the shadow of the Silver Elf Princess to the ground, and others followed Brando''s eyes. Suddenly stunned. Because they saw the shadow behind Matissa, they clearly had a pair of translucent wings. "This is ...?" Feralas couldn''t help but startled. But Brando yelled Sure enough in his heart. Of all the people, only Laurenna was keenly aware of the change in his expression, and the horsewoman immediately asked: "Mr. Earl, do you know anything?" Brando breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded and replied: "The demons will not gather in a place for no reason. The origin of this place is actually a little bit like that of the black tower wizard of Karasu." "The Black Tower Wizard?" Even Sher was a little stunned, to know that he was once a member of the Black Tower Wizard. Brando smiled slightly, this time he didn''t lie. This can only be said to be a coincidence. The background of this place in the game is indeed from the Black Tower Wizard. "The Black Tower Wizard is the most powerful mage organization in the territory of Eruin. Like many wizards in other places, their curiosity about secrets and knowledge is unparalleled . Like the Bugatti wizards, in order to explore those lost secrets. The black tower wizards are also found in every relic of this kingdom. This mysterious forest is no exception. " "Master Lord, you mean that the Black Tower Wizard has sent an investigation team into this forest, and here ..." Laurenna responded. "It''s almost the same as you guessed, but it''s slightly different." Brando recalled the Raiders'' records of this place and replied, "The Black Tower wizards have entered this forest more than once in hundreds of years of history, except that Central danger zone. They can say they already know the area. " He looked at Laurenna and added: "You wouldn''t think that the guy from Alek would venture into this forest rashly. Like me, there must be someone familiar with this forest, maybe that guy He is also a black tower wizard. " "But aren''t Black Tower Wizard and Highland Knight allies, Brando ..." Freya asked inexplicably. "The forest is big, but there are all birds, and not all black tower wizards obey the tower agreement." Charr explained immediately. "That''s right," Brando continued. "But that''s not the topic we''re talking about. Black Tower Wizards should have come here to destroy a very powerful demonic item. They wanted to use one of the seats here. The magic circle came to completely destroy the demon thing from Georgian " He paused: "However, there were traitors in the team at that time. Some wizards were seduced by the power of the demon, and the whole operation ended in failure. It is said that the demon items exploded fiercely on the magic circle, and will be accompanied by nearly a hundred black towers The wizards and apprentices exploded into fly ash, and the souls of these people were eroded by the magic of darkness, and gradually formed the spirits wandering here. " "Nearly a hundred wizards?" Lauren took a breath of unbelievable breath, and she could imagine how terrible it was then. Other people''s faces also showed some solemn looks. But Brando just smiled. The whole incident was actually not as scary as they imagined. If the Black Tower Wizard had nearly a hundred formal wizards at one time, this organization is probably not far from falling apart. There were only twelve formal wizards including that traitor, most of them were apprentices. But the demon left behind is indeed a fact, and he continued: "Of course the demon item is said to have died in the explosion, but the Black Tower Wizard has still established an observation post in this place for insurance. The post is said to have been used for nearly a century And was abandoned until the last century. " "Observation post?" Feralas froze and couldn''t help but look around. "Why didn''t I see it. Has it been demolished?" "Of course not. Of course, the observation posts of the wizards will not be those fortress towers you usually see." Nimesis, who had not spoken at this time, suddenly said, "Brando, you were looking for that post before. Right? " Brando nodded. "That magic mark is a guide. Wizards'' literature says that the post should be next to that cedar, in the direction pointed by the shadow of the wings behind Matissa." "But I didn''t see anything." Feralas looked over there. "Must that thing be in the sky." Brando glanced at the guy a little silently, and now he was beginning to believe that this guy''s **** was out of luck. I didn''t expect the other party to talk casually, but it really hit me. He looked up. A: "Yes, the real sentry tower is in the sky. We need to find a way to summon it down." "Call down?" Laurenna frowned. "I see. Can it help us deal with these demons, right? The wizards have built such a sentry tower. Its role is to prevent these demons." "That''s exactly it," Brando applauded slightly. But he understood that the knight lady from Cruz was not quite right, in "Sword of Amber". Many plot areas often pass more than one way. He also has a way to sneak through the valley without attracting the attention of the demons-but Brando does not plan to give up such a large experience, not to mention that if the record on the strategy is not false, this copy should be on the sentry tower One of the treasure locations. This task was originally an extra bonus. But these words can''t be said naturally, he turned back: "Char, you should know the spell that the black tower wizards call the mage tower." Charles nodded immediately, and replied in his heart: "I forgot a lot after the transfer, but at least I remember one or two. After all, the Black Tower Wizard was also part of the Bugatians." "That''s good," Brando glanced at the demon in the distance, and began to give the order: "It will take some time to summon the sentry tower, but once the casting begins. The demon over there will find us. So call in Char At the sentry tower, the other person''s job was to protect him from the task. " As soon as Brando''s voice fell, it was like a signal of a fight. Nimesis, Freya, Laurenna, and the guards immediately pulled out their swords, and Akane and Matissa also picked up spears. Everyone subconsciously arranged a semicircle around the current position of the Silver Elf Princess. Brando looked satisfied. Also pulled out the sword of the earth, reminding at the same time: "The demon''s attack method is very simple, they rarely fight hand to hand, but pay attention to their attacks can penetrate the entity''s armor; also be careful of their spells, Melissa, Qian , You stay to protect the caster and Haruze. Others find ways to get close to them quickly. " "understand." "Char, you start putting it." The young mage nodded and nodded. He stood behind Matissa, felt the location of the magic mark, raised his staff, and began to chant the spell that called the wizard tower. And this non-extraordinary mantra seemed to be a striking signal in the darkness. Suddenly, everyone saw the stars in the forest stopped slightly. Then they suddenly rose up into the air, as if looking for the source of the spell, circled over the forest, turned around and rushed to this side. "It is said in the literature that although most of the spirits were outstanding wizards during their lifetime, they have long forgotten the profound knowledge. The spells they are good at are only the use of pure dark magic. These out of order mana will not be maintained for too long From a distance, they usually launch the first wave of spell attacks from a hundred feet away. "Matissa looked at the light clusters, reminding them first. The demon floating in the darkness is extremely fast, and has now come near. Many people can clearly see their images. These light clusters that glow in the dark look like humans or elves in the upper body. They almost retain the appearance of their lives, but their faces and chests The front was covered with patterns eroded by dark magic. There were no eyeballs in the eye sockets, but only a dark one. This terrifying look left a deep impression on everyone, His Royal Highness even screamed in fright. "It''s 141 feet, exactly." Brando stared in that direction and raised his sword. "Measure the distance yourself." The spirits have stopped at the edge of the forest, and the distance is exactly the same as Brando''s memory, which is also the longest range of their spells. These twisted creatures raised their hands, and their hands became ugly and long because of the magic twist. From these slender fingertips, suddenly a black flame spurted out. These black flames, like tentacles, were intertwined, and at that moment it was like a huge black net falling from the sky, and everyone was enveloped in it. ... (Ps: I''m going to have dinner tomorrow, and I will come back to code at night, depending on the situation.) (To be continued ...) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 70 The intertwined flames tentacles spread across the canopy, covering everyone''s heads. Smart kids remember Super fast hand update . But because of Brando''s advance notice, everyone has a layer of preparation in mind. When the black net is empty, they rush left or right to leave the envelope of the spell. The dark flame formed by the dark magic power is covered down, and the branches and leaves are burned, and the cedar forest is formed into a pillar of fire. Even the weakest guard knight, it was worthy to avoid the fire net. It all happened in an instant. But the blinking time is quite a long time for the soldiers above the silver level, long enough to accelerate his instant burst to a speed of more than 100 feet per second. Especially Akane, Nimesis and Laurenna, the air was broken by their horrible acceleration, forming a conical air wave of general quality. The scream of a sharp arrow pierced through the woods, and those pale human figures opened their black holes and screamed silently, as if this was how they were connected to each other. The demon turned, and the slender five fingers turned inconsistently to the leader Three teenage girls. However, the spirits are in the heart, the three figures change direction at the same time, and the long tail trails in the forest change, so that each flame of the black flame only hits the trunk behind them. The three figures pulled out a long half arc at the same time, the speed was almost the same, but it was Laurenna who first launched the attack. When the girl knight landed, the long sword Avila s Pride had entered an attack state. She clenched her lips, and her eyes were as sharp as an eagle. The light body is already a taut string in mid-air, and the moment it lands-the long semi-arc line in the forest seems to be pulled straight at one point, like a bullet coming out of the bore, a point After that, draw a bright line and pierce into the demon cluster. But this dazzling trajectory is destined to have no journey. Its beginning and end seem to be folded into one point, and Laurenna''s figure is folded at these two points at the same time. Then the former figure faded, the latter figure held a sharp sword, and the blade was as bright as silver. Zhengyi sword pierced into the center of the spirit heart. The pale white man shining in the forest seemed to be the **** who still maintained the mouth of the black hole. A silver thread swept across from his heart to his back. The attack seemed to be a fleeting meteor, but the black air on the pale body confirmed that it did exist. Half of the demon''s body dangled weirdly, the dark magic spewed out of the wound, and the center seemed like a small nebula. It kept escaping around, emitting countless dark matter, and finally spreading into a huge Halo. The halo swept away, like an explosion sweeping through the forest. Everyone felt a choked chest. "Dark magic," the first Knight Girl snorted. "Be careful. They seem to escape a lot of dark magic after death. These forces will weaken us-" Nimesis and Akane stopped talking. "How big is the range? Can you find a way to avoid it?" The black flames in the hands of the other demons swept across, and the cedar in front of it ignited, Nimesis could only retreat, and asked carefully. "I do not know." "The range is a thousand feet. You can''t avoid it. Try to prolong the time between killing them. The magic erosion will last for six or seven minutes." Brando''s voice came from a distance. "Extending the time between killing them, how can this be done?" After only three girls. Feralas also approached those demons. He looked up at the dense mass of light rising from the canopy, and couldn''t help taking a breath. "Qian, first interrupt their spells--" Brando stared calmly, staring at the demons like Xia Ye starry in the air. He stood next to Shire and the little prince, not intending to participate in the fight. Because he understands that he cannot fight on the front line all the time, this is a copy, he first needs a reliable team. The first step in shaping a team is to understand how well each member of the team can play in battle. So he forced himself to calm down. Observe how others perform in battle. Laurenna''s attack was too fast-- He didn''t even have time to remind. Fortunately, it''s just a demon. The dark magic back bite is just a short period of weakness; if it hits a self-exploding creature similar to the bone demon and the celestial body, the knight lady from Cruz will probably die if she does not die. In the face of unknown monsters, you must be cautious. Some monsters'' abilities can even make you have no chance to regret it. Striker really is a double-edged sword, so fast that it will definitely play an beyond imagination in some scenes. But once the person using it is too impulsive, peace can easily fall into danger. After Akane got the order. Agate-like eyes lingered on how to do this, but she looked up at the flying demon, and the battle seemed to have become an instinct, so she immediately thought of a solution. Countless black flames chased her from the mid-air to cut the ground, but the mountain girl was already in a stagnant shape, and the fiery long pony tail fluttered a trajectory. She braked on the ground and brought a shock wave. The wave ''slammed a wave of snow. But his right hand was put back at the same time, and the cloth strips wrapped around the Azure Gun had been scattered. There was a squeak, and all the black flame tentacles of the demon hit the flying snow, and the high temperature instantly crystallized the ice into steam. The white water vapor rose up, but behind the misty girl, the girl had put on an attacking posture. A thunderbolt popped from the barrel of her hand. The flames swept across the canopy, and the branches and branches suddenly burned, as if a layer of fire cloud was formed on the top of Akane. But Akane had roared, a shot stabbed into the forest, and the blade shook violently, and the surrounding space seemed to be staggered "A thousand troops hit!" This is exactly the skill of Matissa, the housekeeping skill of the Silver Dome Knight. The gun blade pushed the air into a little bit, and then shd out like a shell. With a loud bang, the burning tree crown seemed to be blown open by a huge hollow, and the original flames suddenly turned into numerous Mars flying away. The skill that Qian had learned was far less powerful than the focused gun that Meditis had used, but it also occurred with the special effects of the Azure gun when she attacked. Countless lightning bolts into the night sky, like a blooming golden chrysanthemum, except that each arc is an upward curved petal, densely packed, and countless. Akane''s gaze was rapidly changing, and she was so dizzy that every arc almost hit a demon with accuracy. The attack of a single arc is weak though. But it is also enough to repel those monsters with few entities. The approaching demon was swept away in an instant. The sky is empty. The demon''s spell pauses for a moment. "Pahimira, the shield of the rock, put it against those demons." Brando frowned slightly. Akane has followed him for the longest time, and has basically adapted to his fighting style, but it is still too wasteful. Although compared to others of her age, such combat literacy is already very high. But he is far from the top player''s level, not even him. The sacrificial lady in white s linen robe walked barefoot two steps forward, she took the oak stick in her hand and gently clicked twice on the ground. A light gray wall appeared between the demon and everyone. "Master Mage Brigadier. This wall can only last for five seconds." Pahimira reminded him: "If only some power can be restored, but now I can only keep it in the third ring spell. Standard. " "That''s enough, but it''s still too far." Brando replied, and then immediately said to others: "The shield of strong rock can block all attacks from outside the physical attack, but the order of the soul can be zi You pass through this wall-other people immediately pass through this wall, attacking the outermost demons, only hurting but not killing. Pahimila is preparing for the next wall, and the casting location is still between the demon and us. " His words have just fallen. As if to verify his words. The demons'' next round of spell attacks all hit the Rock''s Shield. The flame of the black smash exploded on the light wall, turning into a dazzling flare. Nimesis, Laurenna, and others have understood Brando''s tactics. As soon as the opponent''s spell ends, they immediately cross the green light wall and cut into the formation of the demon. But this time, the knight girl from Cruz learned to be clever. She often cut off the demon''s arm with a sword, and then swept it away with a wind sword. Guardian knights followed, drawing the gourd in the same way. From the strength level. The demons are a little stronger than these knights, but Pahimira''s Shield of the Hard Rock is almost attached to these demons. As soon as the knights rush out of the light wall, they are entering the range of the demons. After losing the long-range strike ability, the demon''s melee ability is simply horribly weak. It is not a silver-level full-time warrior''s opponent at all and often fights. It was easy for the Cavaliers brought by Brando to retreat easily; but what made Brando a bit annoyed was that the Cavaliers often did not have the same accuracy as Laurenna and Nimesis, and from time to time in the forest burst into black. Halo, everyone''s strength drops again and again. "It''s a pity that there are too few geniuses like Laurenna and Nimesis. It would have been nice to let Breson stay." Brando shook his head and could not help but put his hand on the hilt. At any time, be prepared to wait for the front line to hold up and then join the battle. But the miracle is that after the strength of the guard knight has fallen sharply, the demon has become less easy to hang up, and the battle has become easier. Seeing this, Brando was slightly relieved. Those pale human figures screamed in annoyance and started to retreat, but often when they receded a distance and were ready for the next round of spells, a light wall of light descended on them. The knights couldn''t help cheering when they saw this. They couldn''t imagine how the Lord Lord came up with this outrageous tactic in a short time, but the one-sided battle was not welcomed. Of all people, only Brando and Pahimilla frowned. "How much magic was used," Brando asked in his heart. "The shield of firmness has been cast seven times, and a total of 161 mana has been consumed." The sacrifice girl answered. Brando poked his lips. This value is similar to his calculation. The mana cost of the first ring in the Amber Sword is 5 mana, the mana cost of the second ring is 10 mana, the third ring mana increases to 20 mana, and so on. However, when the actual cost is added, the correction factor of the caster itself is added, so not the player can still roughly calculate the cost of a spell. In fact, when Shire, Metisha, and Pahimira became mogger creatures, when he looked at their card''s detailed creature data, they could see a player-like panel. The initial data of Palmisila is 1.5 power, 1.5 dexterity, 1.5 physical, 2.1 intelligence, 4.2 will, 2.2 perception, and 4.0 blood. The initial mana is 100 points. After rising to level 30. Will and bloodline increased to 47.7 and 102.4 respectively, and the mana pool was also expanded to 300 points. In other words, she can cast spells almost six times without accident. Even if the attack interval of the demon is fully calculated, it can only last a minute. Moreover, in Brando''s view, Pahimila is far from being able to make such a precise estimate. This team is still too far away from what he wants. In the game this tactic was developed by the ''Crystal Apple'' Guild, but this serious tactic is not used that way. Instead, the team members are required to kill multiple demon spirits at the same time, and then worship the worship of the cult or the priest to cast a firm shield to block the dark magic backwash. But now neither the Cavaliers nor Pahimila can obviously do such accurate calculations. So he had to think of a compromise. But one minute is enough. Brando finally glanced at the front of the fierce battle, then turned his head, and some scattered demons in the forest had bypassed the line of defense and came to their flanks. But there are Freya and Metisha in that direction, for the time being it is not a concern. It was just that he looked over there, and suddenly reached out and grabbed the space elements. A group of demon spirits still distant could not resist. Instantly devoured by the power of space. It appeared again and again not far from him. It was the soul of a female Xingjing Ling Mage. It looked like a beautiful lady before her death, but now she has become a body without thought. This demon was captured by Brando''s elemental power and was forcibly stripped to this place. It seemed to be confused for a while, but Brando had found a magic crystal from his pocket. The breath attracted this monster in an instant, and she turned around immediately. At that moment, the hunter girl Peia on the wolf''s back and Her Royal Highness screamed in horror. The jingling female mage could not see the white in her wide eyes. It was dark, like a ghost. A one-in-one mouth is also a black smoke, and the whole body is like a puppet filled with dark magic. This terrible appearance, with her almost perfect curve of her upper body, looked full of strange beauty. "Haruzer." "Old ... teacher?" "Give you a gift." Brando suddenly pulled open the little prince Haruze''s collar and threw the magic crystal inside. The icy crystal immediately gave the beautiful boy a shock, and his face seemed whiter: "Ah-!" But before the short scream came to an end, it stopped. Because he had seen those black holes and eyes stared at him. Eru was stunned by His Majesty the future King-- "Brando. What are you doing?" Freya saw this scene just as she looked back. "Old, teacher?" Haruzer asked tremblingly. Brando didn''t answer them, he smiled a little, and picked out a long-awaited magic sword from the dimension hole. Then he threw it to His Royal Highness: "This sword is called Hilkai''s Loyalty i, now you take it to kill that demon." The little prince was completely stupid and looked at him pitifully. "Come on!" Brando said sternly: "If you don''t kill her, she will kill you." The little prince was frightened by the reprimand of Brando, and then he trembled and picked up the sword on the ground-but the sword was obviously too heavy for him. He had to use his hands to barely hold the hilt- The blade was dragged to the ground without a vivid image, flushed, and was about to cry. However, he sucked **** his nose, and turned swiftly to the demon''s side. Brando looked at the tenderness of the little prince as if he were a poor little girl. He raised his head and glanced at it, the demon was almost at a distance of 140 feet, and in fact Brando had seen it raise his slender arms. He shook his head and decided to help Haruze again. next moment-- His Royal Highness disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of the demon. At that moment, Haruze and the monsters opposite him seemed to be startled. The little prince was because of the shock of the monster suddenly appearing in front of him, and the demon was because the prey suddenly appeared within his own melee range. Frightened. They opened their mouths at the same time, staying there with big eyes and small eyes. "Mr. Haruzer," Brando reminded, "if you don''t solve him within five minutes, the next time I see Mikaya is even, I''ll let you change into women''s clothing-" "Women''s clothing?" Peia, who seemed stupid, seemed to react at this time: "Wait, who is Hilkai?" She seemed to care about the look of the magic sword. "It was a knight. It was said that a wizard riding a dragon killed his fiance and his family. He later developed a set of tactics specifically for dealing with wizards in order to avenge him. Although this lineage has been lost, his sword He stayed, the enemy of the famous wizard, "Brando replied. "I seem to have heard this story from my father ..." Peia blinked dark eyes: "But why is that sword called Hilkai''s Loyalty i?" "Because I made ten swords in all." Brando answered simply. ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 71 "Haruze, hold your sword. Think of your sister, you should fight not just as a warrior, but as a man." The little prince Liushen stood there without a master. The elf-witch demon finally reacted, lowered her head and looked down at the little prey, similar to the beast''s instinct and intuition, causing her mouth to slightly curl up and sneer, like a cat teasing a mouse, she eased Move closer to him, bury your body, loop your slender arms around the little prince''s neck, reach into your clothes and explore the magic crystal downwards. Haruzer was frightened, his pair of beautiful eyes widened, silver haze inside, and the elf''s slender nose inhaled shortly. He reasonably told him that he should spot the opponent''s soft abdomen and pierce it with a sword, but the sword on his hand seemed to weigh more than a thousand pounds, his arms seemed to be stiff, and the learned swordsmanship slipped away from his mind and left a piece Blank, like a sweat in your hand. Moreover, the demon still used his black eyes to face his eyes. The dark magic power was the best to erode people''s hearts. The elven witch and the demon spirit could easily detect the fear of the little prince. She cracked a dark crescent in her white face, and looked at him with a disdainful sneer. The demon''s half body was already attached to Prince Haruzer, and he deliberately put a soft hemisphere against his cheek. His slender arms were like spiders hanging behind Haruzer''s neck, and his pointed fingers were almost there. A magic crystal. But of course her thirst for magic is far more than that little crystal of magic. The little prince with the talent of a wizard is the most delicious meal in her eyes. Haruzer staggered so hard that he turned his head stiffly. Begging looked at Brando. "Master Cavalier, he is really not suitable for fighting." Hunter girl Peia couldn''t stand it. "He must fight. He has already chosen this path, and he must show courage to face it." Brando answered seriously, turning a blind eye to Haruze''s begging eyes. Peia paused for a while, trying to say something but ended up still. "People must fight for their own reasons. Miss Hunter. But Haruze''s reasons are very different, not because of glory, nor about beliefs and ideals. It is because he has to be strong to respond to the expectations of many. . " "But people can''t always live in the expectations of others-" Although she knew her identity was low, the hunter girl couldn''t help but refute. She thought that he would wait for the severe reprimand from the Cavaliers. But Brando simply asked, "Will you live for your brother''s expectations, Miss Pea." "I" "The people who really expect you are the people closest to you, and their faith is not good, because there is nothing perfect in this world." "Sorry" "You don''t have to apologize for my aristocratic identity. Even if your words are as sharp as a sword, you will only correct my mistakes. Not to mention. And as I said, everyone has a trajectory for everyone." Peia looked at the Earl dubiously, and there was something she didn''t understand well. But she faintly felt that Brando was completely different from the noble grandfathers he had met in Shallow Water, and even different from the polite knight grandfathers of Manowell. Brando raised his voice: "Haruzer. Everyone has the first lesson in life. Your sister must have told you what the basic qualities of a warrior are--" The little prince was so confused that he had no time to listen to this sentence, but the last few words penetrated the confused thoughts, as if in his heart-- The basic qualities of a warrior? The snow in Wintertalon is always thin. Falling down but accumulating thick. The elder sister stood behind each piece of snowflakes, penetrating the snow curtain with that harsh voice that scared him: "The first thing a swordsman needs to do when facing battle is to calm down, analyze his situation, and understand what he should do--" But his heart pounded, and he couldn''t calm down at all. "Use your will. Fight instead of swords. There are no innocent people in this world, but only widowers will be afraid of mistakes and dare not pull out swords. You answer in your heart to all those who rely on you, and you want to be a Coward-or fight to the last minute like a real man? "I" "I do not know!" The little prince felt the cold breath of the demon lingering around him, and the cold fingertips of his opponent crossed his back, as if the next moment, he would be dragged towards the endless dark abyss. He couldn''t help closing his eyes tightly, tears couldn''t stop, but there was a strange blood red on his pale face. He gasped sharply. "Have you ever seen a trainee test at the Royal Academy? Without a questionnaire, you would never score-" "You may get zero points after you submit the answer sheet! I and I can''t do it, I can''t learn any swordsmanship! I just want to be with my sister, I won''t fight anything, I don''t die!" There was a click, which was the sound of the tabs popping up when the sword came out of the sheath. The little prince was almost crying. But a cry of sharp metal mingled with the cry, and the eyes of the black hole that held Haruze''s Demon suddenly opened wide, suddenly backing away, and the cold chilling blade almost swept past her belly. Haruze seemed to have rounded his sword with the wind wheel, because he was forced too hard, and he was turned around by the force of the sword. This terrible scene is simply a sword without a rule for those who have never used a sword, or a trainee like a Royal College student lifted a quill, a drop of ink dripped from the nib and stained the white paper. But at least the pen is written-- Haruze gasped with a large mouth and a large mouth, his eyes widened, and it seemed that he couldn''t believe that he actually pulled the sword. For a moment, it seemed like a dream. He looked up and saw the disbelief on the receding demon''s face. It probably hadn''t figured out yet how this little prey suddenly had fangs. However, its response was very simple, that is, holding up a long, slender hand with five fingers pointing at Haruze. "Be careful!" Peiya couldn''t help reminding her when she saw the scene. "sister!" The little prince felt blank in his head. Immediately raise the sword to block in front of you, then don''t overdo it, and close your eyes tightly. Such a fight was simply terrible, Brando had no idea how he could see it. When he first fought, he was a hundred times better, but this is probably the so-called natural advantage of the player. Five black flames spewed from the demon''s fingertips, and immediately came to Haruzer. But it was at this time that Hilkai s Loyalty flashed in his hand, and a light cyan shield appeared. Black Flames immediately broke apart. "what!" The hunter girls looked stunned. The little prince also reacted, staring at the sword in his hand. He seemed to want to go back and ask Brando, but Brando said coldly in a sentence: "What a fool. Don''t fight back!" Haruze woke up like a dream, as if he had regained some of his training instincts, and immediately turned around and slashed at the demon. But the movement was better than the clumsy beginner, and the demon hadn''t even hid, and he himself hit the air with a sword. "Don''t be so stiff, leave room for it." "I, I see ..." Haruze managed to find his balance. He stood up and tried to find the shadow of the demon again, but the astonishment on the face of the elven witch had been reduced to contempt. She grinned and showed a silent taunt, and gently walked behind the little prince. "Be careful behind." Peia''s voice, she looked at Haruzer. Invisibly seems to have substituted for his brother. The demon lifted a thin paw and patted Haruze''s head down. But at that moment, Haruze panned with his right foot, leaned down, and his body had entered the defensive posture of the widely known Cruz nobleman swordsmanship. Knight''s defensive swordplay. Brando''s eyes flashed. Mrs. Xiao Zheng''s eyes were clear, his heart seemed to calm down. The wolf of the kingdom, sister, and Professor Nimesis, the countless classic examples of his attack behind him, all came to his mind-he bowed his head, and at the same time shook the long sword backwards. The demon''s slender, almost disproportionate claws swept over him, and apparently did not expect the former to be a bottom-up sword. When the flashing sword tip appeared within its perception range, it suddenly felt alarmed. The demon leaned back, but the sword still crossed his chest, leaving a thin black line there. Compared to the defense of the demon. Haruzer''s attack was really weak. However, the counterattack still made it immediately vigilant, and flew back a distance, and five magic flames shot at the little prince. But Eruin was fully in the state of his future little king. He closed his eyes and felt as if returning to Wintertalon''s snow-covered swordsmanship year after year. He raised Hilkai''s loyalty in both hands, and the black flame hit the sudden flash of the shield, which exploded again, and the falling flames were sprinkled on the snow, burning a pit. Haruzer took a breath. Alluin military swordsmanship. Inherited from the wind elves, it is known as the most orthodox light spirit battle formation sword technique suitable for human practice. After Darus''s improvement, this sword art has shown a strong offensive atmosphere. He dashed in front of the demon in a single stride. This clumsy jump was of no use in Brando''s eyes, but Haruze was able to change from defending to attacking so quickly that he didn''t expect it-he pouted slightly. Haruzer''s frontal attack was slightly awkward even in the eyes of the demon. He hadn''t stood still yet, and the demon swept his paw to stir him up, and fell to the snow. But he stumbled up again immediately, raising his sword to block the dark flames of the demon. But this time Hilkai''s loyalty was not as he wished, and he completely resisted the spell. The moment the dark magic hit the shield, the long sword broke with a click, the broken part turned into silver powder and scattered, and he himself was flew out by a huge force bomb and was knocked into a thick pile of snow . Brando smashed when he saw it. Resisting the three-ring spell three times, Hirkai''s loyalty is better than he expected. He extended his hand, flashed white light, and a long sword appeared in his hand. "Shirkai''s Loyalty ii." "carry on." He deliberately threw the second sword far away, and the little prince threw it in the snow before grabbing the sword. At this moment, he looked like a little snowman, but at least his sword-drawing posture was like a deafening sound. The sound of '''' sounded sharply, and the trajectory of the sharp blade unsheathing was the same as the scattered snowflakes. Make a perfect curve. As soon as the sword was unsheathed, it immediately greeted the five black flames hitting the front, banging loudly, and the flame of dark magic exploded like a firework. Among the scattered sparks, a figure burst out. Haruze finally seemed to be aware of the demon''s weakness, and a sharp hand held a long sword and slanted it to the slender claw of the elven witch. The demon''s black eyes widened, and a backhand claw tried to avoid this beast that suddenly became unruly. But to the surprise of Peia and even the demon himself, the formerly weak Xiaozheng seemed to have a wolfness at this moment. He clenched his teeth like a little wolf cub, stiffly. Go up. The demon''s paw was inserted into his shoulder, flesh flew, and the little prince of Eruin screamed, but his right hand waved painfully, and the sword was chopped on the demon''s left paw. It was a pity that it was not strong enough, leaving only a deep mouth there. The demon screamed in pain, but couldn''t make a sound. He opened his **** hole and slapped the little prince back with a slap. Haruze''s body tumbled in the snow before landing, and the black flames swept towards him again. He saw this scene in his eyes, which has completely exceeded what he learned in the battlefield. But that moment seemed to be an instinct for survival. He inserted the sword in the air, and the black flame once again hit the flashing shield around him. The flame suddenly exploded, and the huge impact made him unable to hold the sword and take off, far away until he hit a cedar tree. Brando looked at the demon-he knew that the opponent should have no mana. Mana is life to demons. They cannot risk their lives to cast spells. He took out his third sword and threw it away again. "Silkai''s loyalty iii." Haruze, who was scaly all over the body, caught the sword one by one this time, and his whole body was trembling slightly, but the movement of pulling the sword was still meticulous. He looked up, and the demon did not perform a long-range attack, but he was hesitant to retreat from a distance. But apparently, the scent of magic in Haruzer''s body made her hesitate. The little prince could not care so much. He was in a state of chaos in his mind now, but his spirit was in a state of high excitement. He never thought that he could even fight with such monsters. Although he didn''t know how powerful the demon was, he also knew how good the knights selected from his sister''s guard group. He took a deep breath, holding the hilt of the sword in his left and right hands at the same time. "This action ..." Brando froze slightly. "Well." Peia snorted softly. In the snow, a white light soared into the sky, like a crescent, and flew across half a woodland to the demon. With Haruzer roaring tenderly: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !!" (To be continued ...) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 72 Brando saw the white crow swords of the royal family of Eruin, and knew that there was no need to look any further. He can be sure that at this age, it is impossible for the court to teach the sword technique to the little prince. Haruze certainly didn''t know where to look at this sword art secretly, and with his jerky posture, Brando could see at a glance that he was the first to use this sword art. The pure moonlight like silver has said it all. Except for the man of choice, Brando couldn''t find a second possibility to explain the scene at hand. The article on the forum turned out to be true, and not only the apocalypse, but also the apocalypse with both magic and sword skills. He closed his mouth and let out a long breath. Until now, he finally understood that the only enemy of the little prince in the future might be just himself. If one day he might overcome his fear of himself and step out of the shadow of the long princess Griffin. Then he is likely to become a more outstanding hero than the first king Eke. But now, he is also a student. No teacher would be dissatisfied to see his students outstanding, and Brando could not help but smile. "Mr. Brando, I don''t have much mana." At this time, Hipamila''s voice sounded. Brando looked back, and the sacrifice girl was sweating. He immediately asked Charles: "How long?" Shire looked at him with a serious look, and he stopped talking. "Not enough time?" Brando frowned. "No no no, it''s been a long time ready." The young wizard had a strange look. "It''s just that I see Lord Lord you''re interested in tweaking that little guy, so I can''t bear to disturb your interest." Brando looked at this guy a bit angrily for a moment. Although each creature he summoned had his own personality, he was the only one who dared to make fun of him. Even if it was Frou, at best it was just not giving him a good look. As if he had expected that he would be unlucky in doing this, he quickly turned his attention and clapped his hands, shouting, "Come out, the tower in the fog." This trick really worked, and I saw six silver lines descend from the sky. Straight into the ground, and then there are more silver wires extending horizontally from it, countless lines are connected to each other. The blink of an eye formed a hexagonal column, and the scene immediately caught everyone''s attention. As soon as the columnar body was formed, it was more than thirty meters high and ten meters wide from the ground. Already have the prototype of the mage tower. But Shire s summoning spell is obviously far from over, and the thicker lines are still subdivided into countless thinner lines. The silver lines begin to expand on the six sides of the tower, gradually outline the windows, masonry , Beams, doors and steps. The bright silver on the earlier lines gradually faded as it was subdivided step by step, and finally precipitated back to its original color. It''s like the hot red molten steel fades a little with the temperature. The last black tower made of granite appeared in everyone''s sight. Except for Brando, even the Laurens and Nimesis couldn''t help but be a little surprised. This was originally a miracle of magic. "Everyone," Brando''s voice sounded in the forest. "Immediately step back and enter the tower." Because of the lack of Pahimila''s spell support, the guard knights were already tired of dealing with it. At this moment Brando''s order was obtained, and it was also them who retreated first, and they retreated into the tower first. It was found that the inside of the tower was much larger than that seen outside. It is a vast space, like a square, which can hold at least hundreds of people. Then Freya, Metisha, Shire and Peia also retreated into the tower. The little prince still lies in the half-mutilated demon spirits fighting, both of them are scarred, but no one can help. After the demon lost his mana, he was a high-level infantry, and the attack of the little prince was not enough to kill the opponent. Brando glanced at the situation over there. He grabbed Haruze with one hand. Haruzer seemed to be a little bit hot-headed, and struggled in his hands. However, Brando calmed down in one sentence: "The swordsman must know when it is difficult to retreat. A good swordsman must first have a calm heart. The little prince was quiet immediately. But he was still breathing heavily. Brando nodded encouragingly to him. "It''s very good. If your sister sees your previous battles, you won''t be relieved." Haruzer froze slightly and looked at him with a stun. There was some confusion in his silver eyes, like a ignorant child. Brando reached out and nodded his chest: "You have to fight with your heart, not with blood. You need to understand why you are fighting. Fighting is not just to overcome fear, but to dominate yourself." Haruze nodded, holding his sword. After Brando dragged the little prince back into the mage tower, Pahimilla, Nimesis, Laurenna, and Akane finally returned after the break. As soon as they entered the tower, the demon spirits followed, and Nimesis and Akane stood at the door of the mage tower, preparing to rely on the terrain to resist the enemy, but it was at this time that everyone was surprised. It happened. The demon rushed to the entrance of the mage tower, as if he slammed into an invisible wall, and was blocked outside. Those terrible monsters stretch their teeth and claws outside the once invisible wall, but they cannot enter. "Ha," Shire also recognized what it was at this time: "Senior exorcism, there is such a thing here-Lord Lord, did you already know?" Brando glanced at him, all right. However, the young wizard attendant had already exercised his face to the thickness of the city wall. When he saw that the Lord ignored him and did not care, he just praised: "If we can move this tower, we are in this forest. But you can go sideways. " "But you can''t." Laurenna interrupted him. "If the demons would not retreat for a while, we would be stuck here." She looked back and looked at Brando and asked, "Mr. Brando, what can you do?" "The solution is not in sight," Brando replied. "If the demons will not retreat for a while, we can just wipe them out." "Sweep away?" The female knights were puzzled. If they could get rid of the demons, would they have to hide in this place? "Of course," Brando nodded. "Not before, isn''t it now?" "Now ..." Laurenna was a little confused at first, but suddenly her eyes brightened. When it comes to IQ, she is actually much higher than Brando. However, as aborigines, they are often affected by mentality. If the player can think beyond the game itself. Aboriginal people often add the premise of "reasonableness" when considering issues. The first thing a player thinks about when thinking about a problem is whether he can kill the enemy. As for rationality, that''s what game designers need to consider. And now, there is a very unreasonable way of fighting-- Brando knows her expression by looking at her expression, but the so-called card terrain is actually commonplace for players. It''s just that it''s more difficult in the Amber Sword. And some of the so-called terrain is actually a trick to the player. This is the case right now. He ordered: "The rest rest and recuperate, Shire and Metisha. Go attack the demons, and they will chase after they retreat, and they will retreat when they catch up. When the weakness stacks above twenty, return In the tower, change to Hipamila and Freya. The third group is Nimesis and Miss Laurenna. Do you understand the rotation of the three groups? " He looked at the dense demon outside the mage tower, just like he saw a lot of floating experience. If it was not enough for the two groups to rotate, he did not intend to let Nimesis and Laurenna. After all, these experiences only work for Shire, Metisha, and Hipamila. It is actually a waste for others. "Understand. Look at me, Lord Lord!" Shire seemed to understand that too, and he immediately eagerly approached the door. Meditis, who had always been much quieter, saluted Brando respectfully, and then turned to follow. However, she was a little curious. Although she had heard of things like exorcism as a silver elf princess, after all, she could not understand it better than Char, who was born as a wizard. She couldn''t help but look at the demons outside in disbelief. Asked softly: "Can we attack them in the mage tower?" "Of course," Charles replied, "The high-level exorcism circle is a two-way circle. It prevents both the outside enemies from entering and the inside enemies from leaving. But its effect is only on the monster. Or it has pure dark magic Breathing humansastrologers and witches who use the magic of darkness with the help of laws are not counted, but they can deal with certain cultists. " "It''s so powerful? But I''ve only heard about exorcism before in my father''s king, and it''s far less powerful." "That''s because this spell was excavated from the ruins almost a thousand years ago. The Bugatians like to dig everywhere, and we Dark Tower wizards follow suit." Sher shrugged: " However, this spell is indeed so powerful. It is said that it comes from the technology of Babel Tower. The Exorcism Circle is just a simplified version of it. As long as it is not a higher-level monster, it can shut them out-this It is an absolute effect, without any discount, and will not be weakened by the increase in the number of monsters. " "But the high-level exorcism circle needs a huge source of magic power to maintain. The black tower wizard must let this wizard tower draw the magic power that escapes nearby, and these magic powers are the reason why so many spirits gather here." "That''s it." Matissa nodded slightly, and she turned back: "You come first or me first?" Charles smiled, rolled up his sleeves and said, "Acting for the noble lady is not a courtesy unique to the silver elf society. Let me come first." He raised his hand, the white light had gathered in his palm, forming a huge magic circle. Then a white beam of light shot out, as if the blade of a sword was swept towards the dense devil outside the mage tower. At that moment, the dozen or so demon who were blocking the front turned into ashes. In the following dozens of consecutive dark magic explosions, but the shock wave was blocked by the advanced exorcism array, which did not affect the people inside. After being attacked, the demon spirit that lacked intelligence seemed to be subconsciously angry, instead of escaping, it surged further. But their actions are doomed, and the high-level exorcism circle always looks like an invisible wall to block them out. Charles is also very relieved to see this scene. After all, the high-level exorcism circle is just a written term for him. Who knows if the contents of the book will lie? As a wizard and scholar, the first thing to learn while learning knowledge is to question dogma and authority. In their opinion, this is what distinguishes them from the believers. However, the power of the high-level exorcism circle was reassuring. He wanted to release two or three dragon attacks again. As soon as four spells passed, Shire found that his experience had gone straight up. He couldn''t help but be surprised and a little embarrassed. He was surprised that this way of killing the enemy was too easy. It was hard to accumulate a little experience on weekdays. It was like picking up here, but embarrassingly, experience came It was so refreshing that he confiscated his hands and turned the demon back. Now, if he and Matissa would continue to hunt down those demons, they would have to chase them out. He didn''t have any problems himself, but he felt a little sorry for the little silver elf princess. He couldn''t help looking at Metissa a little awkwardly. "It''s okay." But the little silver elf princess smiled rationally, and she raised her spear. "Char, you cover me, I''ll kill them within range." Charles was relieved and nodded. (To be continued ...) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 73 After the demon exited the perimeter of the mage tower, the battle progress outside became slower. The battle soon shifted to Nimesis and Laurenna''s group, but Brando expected to rotate at least three or four times in order to completely wipe out these demons. This time is a bit long, but fortunately he is not left with nothing to do. The first floor space in the mage tower is as big as a small square, next to the exterior wall of the square, there is a circle of stairs spiraling upwards, leading to the platform on the second floor. This platform is actually suspended between the square and the third space above. The platform is a ring structure, and a chest wall and a stack of holes are built around it. Brando looks like a fortification in any way. Its role is self-evident and natural. After someone broke through the entrance of the mage tower, it was used to attack the enemies above the first square. Presumably when the mage tower is still operating, it should be full of wizard''s guards and young apprentices, but now there are people left there, leaving only the deadly fortifications themselves. Even so, the Wizarding Tower is still in danger. The wizard s things ca nt be touched is a saying of the Karasu people, and the wizard s tower, which is the most valuable property of the wizard, is a restricted area for ordinary people. Especially in this abandoned wizard tower, the wandering magic, the magic traps still running, has lost the master''s restraint of magical puppets and dangerous creatures, plants, and even books in the bookshelf are full of mystery and unknown. For a normal person, the best way to get into the Wizarding Tower to be safe and secure is to stay motionless below. But this constraint is only for ordinary people. Brando knew another secret in the tower. He ordered everyone to rest in place, but then he took Akane, the little prince, and Feralas up to the third floor of the mage tower. There is no physical connection between the third and second floors of the mage tower. Instead, twelve teleportation arrays transported manpower and supplies. The twelve teleportation arrays are marked by different colors, and Brando chose the red teleportation array without thinking. Setting traps on the teleportation array is the most vicious and the most common way for wizards to defend their enemies. Red is the color of warning to most people, but Brando knows that the color of these twelve teleportation arrays is more than just a warning. The Dark Tower Wizards associate them with the twelve months of the Eruin and the twelve rounds of magic moons, with different months and different conditions of profit and lack. Only one teleportation array is the real teleportation array. And most of the other teleportation arrays will teleport you to the mountain of icy and snowy storms, or the lava earth, or the shallow sea of ??Maroccha''s hometown, and some corner of the world that you can''t even name. Although most teleportation arrays are not fatal. But the effect is more dangerous than lethal, especially for players. It is said that an unlucky egg in the "Amber Sword" rushed into the teleportation team and was sent to a kingdom called hilma. It took him a full year of real life, and after trying countless help posts on the forum, he figured out how to return to Warnde. It is said that the action involved in the rescue of the player at that time could even be written as an epic poem that can be sung and weird. For a long time after that, players even set off a wave of travel to other worlds. Because of the Eruin war, Brando did not personally participate in the grand occasion of the event, but he knew that the players did not really find out how many `` different worlds '''' outside Warnd. It''s just that these alien worlds obviously existed a long time ago, and Traciman came from one of them. With regard to these worlds, players are more inclined to be Martha''s fragment of order scattered in the vast dark world. Vond is just one of the larger pieces. ... It took Brando some time to start the magic circle, because he found that the mana pool of the facilities inside the wizard tower was not the same as the mana pool of the high-level exorcism circle. The mana pool inside had obviously dried up. He had to use his magic crystal to drive the teleportation array. The light flashed in front of the four, and the next moment they found that the scenery in front of them had changed. It was originally a spectacular fortification. But now it has become a long and narrow aislethe mana pool in the wizard''s tower has already dried up, and the magic lighting originally used will naturally cease to exist. If it were not for some strange glowing plants in the aisle, it is estimated that they would see it now It should be dark. But Brando was ready. He took out the magic crystal, and the bright light immediately illuminated the corridor in front. This seemed to be the first time in a century that Bright returned to this place. Brando heard a gurgling sound, and then they all saw a large vine brushing back from the corridor as if shy, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. . Akane was still calm, and Feralas and the little prince couldn''t help but feel a little creepy when they saw the scene. They''ve seen a lot of things, but they haven''t seen plants that can run around with long legs. Moreover, the shape of this gangway is also a bit unsightly. This should be a walkway with marble or obsidian stone, and the walls on both sides are covered with masonry, and there will be a torch bracket at a distance from it. . Similar walkways can be seen in many castles or temples. But this one in front of it is like this. Many broken Tenma were born from the broken masonry. The slate on the ground has been lifted east and west. The corner is like a tropical jungle covered with various plants. Most are ferns or some glowing fungi. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would imagine that it would become a plant paradise in such a place. But that s what the wizard s place is, what people generally call the miracle of magic. It''s just that this miracle is not necessarily friendly, and there is no lack of examples in folklore that things can be permanently turned into frogs. "What is this place?" Feralas opened his mouth in surprise and couldn''t help asking. "This should be the top level of the Wizarding Tower, where the wizards live," Brando replied. Red teleportation array. The day when the magic of the harp is full in the Moon of Fire, is the only way to the upper level of the wizard tower. "Ah ..." Haruzer suddenly whispered--although the wound on his shoulder had been bandaged, the sound of the wound still made him frown. Then the little prince said a little curiously: "These are the twelve rounds of the moon!" "Twelve months?" Haruze seemed to be reacting to his fuss. He was a little too rude, flushed, and whispered: "... My sister and I have heard some rumors about the wizards from the father. The black tower wizards have some unique The defense method, the twelve-round moon teleportation array is one of the most famous. The wizards designed this complex system of magic arrays based on the changes in the seasons and the monthly profit and loss on the Warnde continent. After being destroyed in an accident, no one can unlock it. " "Even the wizard of Buga had felt sorry for this. It is said that although the proud people of silver looked down on this crude law of the circle, they admitted that it contained the most delicate astronomical and calendar calculation methods." Haruzer''s tone was a little excited: "It can even be praised by the silver people. It is undoubtedly the pride of Eruin." Feralas pouted his lips. "Did Mr Brando untie it?" The little prince thought about it. He couldn''t help but look at Brando with admiration: "That''s because the teacher is very knowledgeable, and even my sister respects Lord Earl. My sister has always been a proud person, and Master Lewoods said that her knowledge is no less good than him. . " When he said that, he couldn''t help looking at Brando with a little caution. This was a bit awkward for Brando, who apparently heard the little prince please his own tone. Besides, the complicated calculation methods of these "passwords" are certainly not something he tinkered with, nor do they say how wise the players are. In fact, the way the players deciphered this "password" can be regarded as a model of brute force cracking. He I remember that a great guild filled it out with human life. He didn''t remember the name of the guild, but later the other party got a lot of rewards. They sold the puzzle to the Black Tower Wizard together with the magic circle itself, and it is said that they bought a city for the price. Wizards have always been one of the most money-hungry people on Vond. Although few people see them spending their money lavishly. "But then again, this is where the wizards live, and there must be something valuable in it?" Feras seemed to remember the legend suddenly: "I heard that every thing the wizards have is A rare darling. " He was about to rush inside, but Brando hurriedly grabbed him, reminded angrily: "Nothing. Wizards are nothing more than magic items in their hands. Trust me, you have a lot on you, Mr. Feralas. Not every magic item is valuable. Even if it is, it is for ordinary people, not for you " Feralas froze. That''s the reaction: "So it''s true. So what are we doing here?" "You''ll know in a while," Brando breathed a sigh of relief, but still reminded: "Be careful, it''s a big maze. It''s not the kind in your garden, some people in the wizard''s maze walk in and walk away forever No, not to mention the tauren, you must not have seen the monsters that the wizards had concocted, they can eat you even without bones. " Feralas was about to go forward. He was frightened when he said that, and hurried back: "This tower has been here for at least centuries. Will they not starve to death?" "Have you ever seen a starving monster?" Felas blinked, as if he hadn''t seen him before. Brando then raised the lighting crystal and walked forward. Although the surrounding plants were strangely shaped, he looked at basically harmless plants. The wizards like to plant aggressive offensive Nepenthes and Serpentine vines. I haven''t seen them here, but I think it''s because these two plants are carnivorous vegetation. When no one feeds It is estimated that they can''t live long. He followed the guidelines of the Raiders in his memory, crossed the five closed doors, turned left, and then walked about a hundred steps forward. With his reminder, Feralas, Akane, and the little prince tried not to look at the doors. In fact, even if Brando did not say that they had heard similar stories, doors are a mysterious word for wizards. Their Most of the doors lead to mysterious alien dimensions, and once mortals enter, don''t even think about coming back. These stories are hard to tell, but it''s best not to be a joke. After almost a hundred steps, Brando stopped. He did see a remains in the grass in front. It wasn''t the wizard''s skeleton, because the skeleton was still wearing conspicuous armor. When the first player in the game found it, it was in this position. The player thought that the bone should be an adventurer who entered here later. As for how they found the wizard tower, it is unknown, but according to his analysis, the The owner of the bones should be a warrior-type character in this team of adventurers. As for the cause of his death? Brando turned his head and looked closely at the grass. At this time he noticed that Haruzer''s face was strange, so he stopped and asked, "Did you find anything?" "Who is he?" The little prince asked curiously. "A warrior, or a knight, is definitely not a wizard." "He''s the wizard''s guard, how could he die here?" Feralas asked. "Because of this--" Brando finally found what he was looking for in the grass, and the sword of the earth was already in his hands. He stabbed it with a sword and immediately nailed it to the ground. With a squeaked scream, a dark mass struggled under Brando''s sword, then broke his breath. The others looked closely and realized that it was a weasel-like creature. "What is this?" Feralas frowned slightly. "This is Itachi." "You said a ferret killed this guy?" The young knight from Cruz stared exaggeratedly: "Will I be killed by my hound in the future?" Brando is a bit speechless about the metaphor, and besides, he thinks that if this guy''s IQ is not lucky enough, he might be bitten by a dog. It''s no strange thing that Vond was bitten by a dog anyway. Even the dusk dogs they will face for a while, they are canine dogs. "This is the magic pet," he replied. "Magic pet?" Feralas then responded: "You mean a wizard who killed him, and there are wizards in this tower?" He suddenly got a little creepy. The little prince immediately looked around. Qian didn''t answer, but just silently held the azure lance. (To be continued ...) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 74 "Don''t be nervous." Brando sighed. "Even if it is, it''s dead. This magic pet is ownerless. The killer is the spell attached to this magic pet. I think this guy should be It was the invader. The wizard left in the wizard''s tower killed his companion, and he should have died, but he passed the last spell to his pet, killing the guy. " What he said was actually the analysis of the player who found it all, but he turned back, glanced at Haruzer, and asked, "Do you know this guy?" Although he asked in his mouth, he felt that it was impossible. How old Haruze is, this skeleton should be at least a century old. But I didn''t expect the little prince to frown, shook his head and nodded again, "I don''t know. I seem to have seen this armor there." armor? Brando looked at the armor. There was no obvious mark on the armor, and the style was very ordinary, but it looked like it should be a magic armor. But he took another look and suddenly found something wrong. For a long time, he and the player preconceived that the skeleton was personal, but he suddenly realized a problem, if this guy didn''t become like this after death, but was it like this during his lifetime? For example-- It is a skeleton. Bromanta''s blooming black rose. Brando knew at a glance why the little prince knew the skeleton''s armor. Because this armor is very ordinary military armor of the Eruin system. Such armors are almost everywhere in the army of this kingdom, but there is a problem that all armors should be engraved with the emblem of their army. Only one is excluded. That is, skeleton soldiers transformed by undead. Most of them wore rusted armor until their promotion to the ranks of Skeleton Knight or even higher. The corpse witch will let the crypt craftsman smooth out their emblems on the armor, and then enchant them. That armor was exactly the same as what I saw before. However, it cannot be fully confirmed. He glanced back at the little prince and said, "Madara?" He was shocked when he saw the little prince and nodded vigorously: "Yes, that''s the one! I have seen similar armors on their envoys in Wintertalon. I also asked my sister why Madara''s armor and us It s the same-- " That''s it. Brando couldn''t confirm for himself, but remembered something more profoundly than the indigenous people. If the little prince remembers that, then the possibility is very high. He stepped back. Said: "Whether it is or not, just check it out. Lord Martha said that scattered on this land is a boon, and the warrior should return to his homeland. But the gift he left behind was a reward for the latecomers. . " "If it''s a warrior--" he added. Then Brando looked at Feralas, and the young man''s eyes lightened, "Yes, it means that this armor is our trophy?" "It''s the same with other things, as you and I have agreed, it''s up to you to organize the loot," Brando replied. "Ha!" Feralas looked excited: "Yeah. You almost forgot I didn''t say. Then I went?" He pointed to the bone. Brando nodded, this scene was originally a reward for players. However, he explained it with great pain: "Out of courtesy, you should start with his bag check, because you must give priority to the identity of the deceased so that the soul can rest in peace. Then comes the weapon, and finally armor and other equipment. This is the etiquette for organizing the relics of the dead on the continent, but players have never done this. With the exception of those players who play very mentally, that is a minority after all. And for Aboriginal people. This is the rule that has to be followed. Nobles, in particular, have a lot of respect for the dead. Therefore, although Madara also believes in Martha, it is not popular in the majority of civilized areas for exactly the same reason. "I know, I know." Feralas nodded with interest, and he squatted down. Sure enough, there was a leather pocket around the skeleton that had been rotten. He picked up the pocket, but snorted immediately. "What?" Brando immediately asked with concern. Letting the Cruz s luckiest knight help him open the corpse was something he had been looking forward to for a long time. "Mr. Count. What do you think this is?" Feralas shook his pockets, and found out a bit of white, which looked like a slate at first, but Brando took a closer look and found that It''s a bone. As soon as he saw that, he confirmed the identity of the other party. Only Madara''s undead will use the enchanted bone plate to record the text, which he learned after he traveled to the Knights of Gretius. He took the bone plate, and his heart moved slightly. The text on the bone plate was recorded in Madara''s cipher, even though he didn''t know it, but this did not prevent him from using the light screen that he brought to check the properties of the thing. He only saw one line of pale green text: Unknown bone plate (quest item). There was a ecstasy in Brando''s heart, and there was no special task item classification in "Sword of Amber". Generally speaking, the tasks released by npc let you prepare things, most of them have other purposes. For example, the blacksmith will let you prepare iron ingots, coal, and even tools, but these things are also materials in the game, and players can use them. Generally speaking, there is only one thing for writing task items. That''s the launching prop for hidden missions. Brando''s heart was pounding, and the rewards of hidden tasks in the game were not the same. Just like he saved the Indy Valley before, although the task completion is still not perfect, the reward that Maroccha gave him gave him a huge surprise. He couldn''t help but look at Feralas in front of himself, thinking that it was the legendary existence of stepping on **** when going out. But seeing the other person still looked at himself with confusion, Brando calmed down and replied, "This should be something from Madara. Undead knights often use similar bone plates to record text." "No wonder I see some weird text above, hell, the first loot is this thing, it''s really bad!" Feralas cursed, but couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed: "It seems that I have bad luck today, otherwise you come on?" "No, no, no need." Brando quickly shook his head, joking. He might as well call up Nimesis. The knight lady''s hands were red and black, but it was better than him. Feralas actually said it casually, and then he just dumped everything in his pocket. A bang. Brando almost looked dark. The first is two rings. The two dark silvers are entwined like silver snakes and surround a ring of opal. Brando happened to know the two rings. Twin ring snake pupil. fantasy] Defense +1 Light resistance +5 Light Elemental Pool + 20% Teeth of the Double Snake. fantasy] Defense +1 Dark Resistance +5 Dark Elemental Pool + 20% (All things reunite) (When equipped with one) Perception +100. Bloodline +100 (When equipped with two pieces) Dark Discovery +5 Brando couldn''t help grinding his teeth when he saw these two things. This pair of rings is the rare suit ring in fantasy equipment. The attributes of the pair of rings are actually not calculated in fantasy-level equipment, but the set attributes are too rare. The increase of five in dark detection is a valuable attribute of its own, not to mention the increase of terrible perception and bloodline. Hundreds of terrible beings. In fact, the blood is okay. But perception is a very special attribute in games. Since perception is not the main attribute of any cast or attack, its only role is to improve people''s ability to perceive the world-basically, per point of perception in the game can increase the ability to perceive by two feet, but this attribute is the same as intelligence It is very difficult to obtain. Even today, Brando''s enlightened elements are still less than fifty perceptual attributes. With his ability to perceive, he can clearly hear whispers within a hundred meters, and normal speaking voices within about five hundred meters. Or to detect a lurk with a good level within one or two hundred meters. But just bring this pair of rings. Within two hundred meters, even the top nightingale who is higher than his tenth level in the game has nothing to hide. As long as he deliberately captured it, the sound of normal conversation within a kilometer could not escape his ears. In addition to hearing, there is also vision. After perceiving for more than a hundred, vision becomes a magical vision, ignoring darkness, even darkness created by magic. As for the concept of more than one hundred and fifty. No one seems to have reached the game. Because the ring of all things is too difficult to appear, because only the undead will drop this ring. However, the Twin Snake Eye is a rare light item, so the drop rate is really low. At least Brando has never heard anyone talk about this thing in the game. He couldn''t help staring at the two rings. I almost wanted to pick it up and bring it. But of course he couldn''t do it. First of all, don''t say it was very rude, and secondly he couldn''t bring it. Because the ring snake needs at least the will to reach the level above the peak of the law. Brando''s gaze can only look beyond the pair of rings and stay on the three things below. A scepter, a mirror with a silver handle, and a tooth. He almost rattled when he saw the scepter''s throat. That thing also has a famous name: Francis Grip curse] Attack: 4551 Strength +200 Constitution 100 Additional skills: Vanishing-Francis'' blade does not exist in the normal world, so mortals can hardly describe its existence. Unless the real grip of the Francis Grip, the Francis Grip will distort the cognition of mortals, making it impossible to judge how long the blade of the Francis Grip is in terms of sight, hearing, experience, or memory. Thanks to Rose-Remorse Eats Heart. When using the grip of Francis, as long as the holder is in doubt during the battle, then every time he kills an enemy, he will accelerate aging. In Sword of Amber, this sword opened an era. Make players aware of the existence of ''cursed items'' in the equipment category. But more importantly, this weapon is the only one that caused the user to delete himself almost. No one knows what the true claim of the rose is, but most people know only a little. That is to say, don''t even think about throwing this sword down easily, use it to kill a person by yourself. The cursed items in the game should be legendary items corresponding to normal items, and the demon items should be fantasy items corresponding to normal items. This sword is an artifact on the one hand, but Brando would never want to use it. ... (Ps: four more, fifteen thousand words, if you do nt see the front, you can turn it forward. In the following, I will give you a new year gift and give you a new year gift. Continued ...) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 76 Brando''s gaze crossed Francis''s grip, staying on the fourth item. ([]) It was a small mirror with a silver handle. The frame was carved with a very delicate wave pattern, which was a bit like a lady''s article. Hundreds of millions of pieces of equipment in Amber, except for some very famous or he has used it before, he could not all know. He picked up the mirror, and the pale green screen spread out on the mirror. At the sight of the text above, Brando frowned slightly. "It was this thing ..." "What''s this?" While Brando''s gaze fell on the small mirror, Feralas noticed the most delicate gadget in all of this object. As a nobleman, he instinctively gave priority to gorgeous appearance. Brando held up the mirror-- Vanola''s vanity mirror. Life +20 Triple Cut Level +1 Additional skills: Shadow of Reality-Valora''s vanity mirror replicates all lies. Using Valora''s vanity mirror to select a target can replicate its previous ability. This ability is stored in the mirror as a true illusion. The user can cast this ability once to pay one-tenth of its cost. Night Goddess Mirror, this mirror is a very interesting prop in Amber. It can replicate abilities, but the ability to be displayed is presented in the form of illusion, but this illusion is a real illusion-as long as the subject believes that the spell is real, then he must bear all the corresponding effects. But if he didn''t believe it, the spell was as simple as an illusion to him. So using this mirror is very tricky. If your skills are too bizarre. Most people won''t believe it. But some people go the other way and specialize in learning some very strange skillssuch as the skill of swordsman elemental elements. Often when you do nt believe it, control spells such as Ice Claw really fall on you. Already. Brando has also heard the name of this mirror in the past, but has never seen the real thing. He took the mirror and explained it to Feralas, but he didn''t say it in detail, except that it was a relic left by a beautiful horsewoman. Mirrors have the ability to replicate illusions. I didn''t expect the words to sparkle in the latter''s eyes, and couldn''t help asking: "Wait, there''s an unforgiving invitation. Lord, can you give me this mirror?" Although Feralas looked like a dangler, he still received aristocratic education in his bones. In terms of aristocratic etiquette. They found the bone together, but Feralas knew it was just a matter of Brando selling him. For the aristocracy, asking the other party to look at the loot during a winter hunting event is already the highest standard of courtesy. Feralas didn''t innocently think that he really had the right to share these spoils. He could see that Brando could find it here even if he didn''t need to bring himself; however, he didn''t mention the word ''buy'' in theirs. In the circle, such questioning is undoubtedly very rude or even insulting. Especially Brando''s current status can be said to be higher than him. Feralas said so, in fact, it meant that he would pay him back in the future. Brando also heard the implied meaning of this sentence and looked at the other side unexpectedly. He didn''t understand how important this mirror was to the other party, and he needed to repay it with one''s favor. You have to know the higher status. The less you like being rude. Although Feralas is only a trainee knight, don''t forget that he will become a Prince of the Cruz Empire in the future. Seeing Brando''s somewhat puzzled meaning, Feralas explained: "Master, you mentioned that this is the relic of a beautiful lady before her life. I think it must be worthy of Laurenna, I Always wanted to give her a gift. " "So it is." Brando then responded. I didn''t expect this guy to be quite romantic. He looked at the silver mirror in his handto be honest, this thing is a good magical wonder, even if it is used by himself, it can play a great role. But on the other hand, it is indeed a good choice to gain the favor of Laurenna and Feralas. He offended many people in the Cruz Empire, especially the killing of Williams, although under the cover of Wood, described the deputy commander as being killed by a sneak attack with demons. But these words can only fool the general public; Williams is behind Cruz himself as a big family. Relatives and close friends are both powerful figures. Even if you don''t bother him for a while, you will inevitably be hostile to him. Not to mention the inexplicably more prime minister on the blacklist recently. The Prime Minister''s Qian Jin has never seen Brando in "Amber", but the famous Empire Prime Minister is a hand-to-hand character in the game. Moreover, his faction is completely different from Williams''s Temple sect. In this way, he is tantamount to offending the two forces of the empire at the same time. So he had to consider wooing the moderates in the empire. After all, there are sages of Eruin who once said that when talking about Eruin''s politics, it is impossible to avoid the Empire and the Wind Elves. Although it is helpless to say so, it is a true portrayal of this ancient kingdom. Not to mention that the Princess Party has not yet unified Eruin, even if it is full of wings, Eruin''s geography makes it impossible for Brando to completely separate the kingdom from the influence of the Cruzs and the Wind Elves. Although he was vocal about breaking with the Temple of Fire, Brando was very clear. Before Eruin truly became an empire, the best option was to maintain neutrality between the Temple of the Wind and the Temple of the Fire. His opinion also came from that sage. That sage''s name was Varatilan, and Tulaman''s teacher in the world. The Corkova dynasty was established and Edward the ''White King'' became king of the kingdom of Anson XI for nearly a century. It is also the founder of the ZTE era. To say that Turaman and his own grandfather Dalus are just a shadow of this sage. Brando''s promise to help Veronica did not lack such considerations, and the family of Laurenna and Feralas also had a lot of influence in Cruz. The point is that the family of Feralas has a good relationship with Faina''s family. If these two big families can be brought together, the empire will have the power to check and balance those potential enemies. Of course, the most important point is. Brando''s impression of Feralas and Laurenna is not bad. Although both are descendants of the big aristocracy, they are not arrogant. Compared to these two, he had to doubt the family education of the so-called imperial prime minister and Grand Daddy. Fortunately, Faina is rude, but not bad in nature. He was a little dare to compliment the prime minister. Brando has always believed that personal qualities determine many things. If Feralas and Laurenna and the unacceptable aristocratic sons and daughters do a good job, even if the family behind them is even more powerful in Cruz, he will probably dismiss it. Although farewell farewell to everything in the past. However, Brando has always maintained the solitary height and pride of the last line of the dead game house, otherwise, if he can compromise, he would not cause so much trouble today. After all. Eruin had nothing to do with him. He glanced at Feralas and dropped the mirror. "You are a guest, I am the host, and the host should give the guest a gift, so don''t be so polite. Besides, these are things that are not owned, maybe Ms. Laurenna is the host she chose." "That''s the same." Feralas flashed in front of his eyes: "But Lord Earl, you are the most generous gentleman I have ever met. When you have the opportunity, please come to the Cruz Empire. I will definitely treat you as your most distinguished guest. " Brando smiled slightly, this guy basically said that he was worthy of contact. But he nodded too much. This is just an opportunity. If we really want to have a close relationship, we still need benefits. But he had the opportunity, so he was not in a hurry. Brando had the idea of ??developing the Black Forest, and the Black Forest had the most exotic goods in the entire Warnde. With the inexplicable specialty, he did not believe that the Cruz aristocracy could sit still. Even the nobles of the empire have to support their families for food. The larger the family, the more expensive the fact is. Does the imperial aristocracy have its own industry? Cruz''s upper-class society, who is pursuing extravagant life, will surely attract the other party''s interest by that time. Feralas does have the demeanor of a large family. As a nobleman, he certainly understood the value of the night goddess'' dressing mirror, but when he put away this mirror, he didn''t care as if he put away an ordinary mirror. Then he looked at the other things on the ground and asked, "What about these things, Lord Earl, should you also know them?" Brando nodded slightly, and introduced him to the ring snake and the grip of Francis. But of course he didn''t go into details, just point out the approximate value and history of these two magical items. In fact, he was very clear that noble children such as Feralas were not interested in the practical use of these things, but the background of these magical items was more attractive to them. After telling the story of Francis''s "Injustice Knight", Brando''s gaze fell on the last thing. Just before he saw that tooth, it was a bit like a wolf tooth, but Brando took a closer look and found that this thing turned out to be a bone dragon tooth. This is a wonderful thing. As one of the most precious materials in Amber, the Bone Dragon''s Tooth can be used to cast armor to gain the special ability to resist the curse of aging. Embedding it in a weapon gives it the special power of the curse of aging. In the previous life, the price of the bone dragon''s tooth was as high as several hundred thousand torr. Brando had tried everything to get one, but at that time the weapon made by this thing was not very useful to him, because "Amber" is generally considered to be the most suitable for players with time elements. the reason is simple. Bone Dragon''s Tooth provides a chance to trigger the curse of aging from the lowest 1% to the highest 2.5%. Depending on the effect of forging, the trigger probability can be said to be quite low. This trigger chance is a bit ugly for the average player, but not the same for players who have the time element, because having the time element means having the active element effect of passing. The effect of the lapsed active element is described as ''As long as the line of the law becomes stable, user attacks can affect the enemy and cause it to age quickly'', in fact, it is actively triggering the curse of aging. And this effect can be superimposed with the effect of the bone dragon''s tooth itself, which is equivalent to having a bone dragon''s tooth. When the lapse effect is turned on, the curse of aging is basically doubled. As one of the few high-end items experienced in the previous life, Brando has always remembered the effects of this thing. And here, he has a space-time attribute higher than the time element. This thing is just born for him. When he picked up the tooth, he could not help looking a little softer when looking at Feralas. This is simply a **** of wealth, if you bring this guy every time you copy it, wouldn''t it be a long time before you can pretend to graduate? Of course he also knew that this was just a thought, and it was unlikely that Feralas and Laurenna would stay with Eruin. Presumably as long as Anlek died. They and Veronica will return to the Cruz Empire. "Well, this is the Bone Dragon''s Fang?" Feralas seemed to recognize what Brando had. Brando froze slightly, surprised: "Do you know?" "Ah. I''ve probably heard it," Feralas replied with a little smugness. "I heard that this thing is the tooth removed from Madara''s bone dragon, right?" "No." Before Brando spoke, Haruze interrupted him. He said childishly: "Madala''s Skeleton Dragon is just a monster assembled with the bones of Yalong. The real Necromancer is a dead adult dragon family, and only a few dragons have been transformed in the entire Warnde. Become necromancers, their power is almost the same as in their lifetimes, and even His Majesty the Emperor holding a mercury staff respects them " "Oh." Brando shifted his gaze to the little prince, whose face was slightly red, with curly and soft hair attached to his forehead obediently, his eyes shining brightly against the light of the crystal in the darkness. Very feminine. But he insisted, "My sister told me this." "Your sister, Princess Griffin?" Feralas responded. "Sister said. Madara is the enemy of Eruin''s life and death. Although you Cruzs have been trying to manipulate the power of the kingdom, they will not plunge the kingdom into a sea of ??fire. But for the undead, life and death The line between them is easy to break ... " Haruzer looked at Feralas with a sigh of relief. "But I''ve always wondered that everyone is human. Why can''t we work together to deal with monsters in the dark?" "Well ..." Feralas was said a little awkwardly. Can''t help but scratch her hair. Brando gave this guy a sympathetic look, and he was not good at explaining to Haruzer that Madara''s bones were not strictly monsters. After all, the dead are also part of this world. They are not truly immortal, but just another way of being. In fact, in Vaund, Madara''s undead is the same as Cruz''s human being, the wind elves of St. Osor. Both believed in Martha, a symbol of order. It''s just a dark order and a heart toward light. But it cannot be said that Princess Griffin was wrong. The line between life and death is very fragile, but the two are very different after all. Undead have invaded the east of Eruin for thousands of years. Examples such as Butch are not uncommon. As humans, it is really difficult to consider issues from the perspective of undead. He sighed and rubbed the little prince''s hair: "Is this what your sister told you?" "Master Nimesis also said something ..." This is similar to Brando''s conjecture. However, he did not intend to continue on this topic, and patted the little prince on the shoulder. Then he turned around and banged its armor from the bone, tearing apart the rotten bones. "Mr. Brando, you ..." Feralas was startled, and Akane, who had been standing at the end, stared at his Lord Lord in surprise. Like the nobles, the mountain people have great respect for the dead. But Brando took a look at the armor and explained: "You can also see that ordinary people don''t carry bone plates with written words and swords with curses. There are only one type that can use them." Feralas froze slightly, but the response was very fast: "Wait, Lord, you mean ..." Brando nodded, he could basically confirm that this thing was ''alive'' is a skeleton. More likely to be a skeleton knight. He was affected by the player s strategy in advance, but now he wants to come to that strategy is a very early product, and things like the secret script bone are all gradually improved after the player s identity in the game. Everyone is familiar, so it is entirely possible for the strategy to be negligent. On the contrary, he reminded him that because of the different time periods, some strategies may have limitations, and he himself must use his own experience to judge. Brando handed the armor in his hand to Feralas: "This is a set of enchanted armor. The skeleton knight''s magic armor has no special strength, but it is amazingly defensive. Later you can replace it and go from here But it''s not just the demons. " Feralas frowned as he looked at Brando''s dirty, gray armor, the magic armor was a rare and precious magic item even in Amber, and he certainly knew that. But asking him to put on something that was pulled from the dead was a bit ... Feralas swallowed and replied dryly: "Okay, I''ll think of a way to wash it." In fact, he also knows that he can basically be said to be the most powerful among the teams on this trip. Poor existence. Brando gave him this armor in order to make him less hinder the team later. In any case, he gave Brando a grateful look, then took the bitter armor with a bitter face. Brando turned back again. He estimated that the time outside should be almost the same, so he accelerated his movements. This time he pulled the skeleton knight''s weapon from a pile of broken bones-a flame-shaped sword. As soon as he pulled the sword out, Haruze behind him couldn''t help it. "What''s wrong?" Feralas was already familiar with the little prince, and asked immediately. "this is" "This is the tooth of a lion," Brando looked at the sword with admiration in his hands, and said with some surprise: "It is the sword of the guard beside Xianke Eke. For hundreds of years, the method of forging it has been Lost. It looks like our knighthood has some history-" "Um." Haruzer nodded heavily. "Is there anything wrong with this sword?" Feralas was curious as Haruzer''s eyes sparkled. "No, very well." Brando raised his sword under the shimmering light of the crystal and smiled slightly. "The eleven knights around Xianke Ek are all shining figures. Oh, yes "Mr. Freya, the silent, inactive knight, did you see it?" Feralas nodded inexplicably, and of course he saw the Knight of the Lake who had been out of the crowd. "They are all legends ..." Brando sighed as he turned the blade and passed the direction of the hilt to Haruzer. He smiled at the little prince of Eruin and asked, "How?" Haruzer watched the action of the Count for a moment. "Master, Earl ... you give it to me?" He was almost unbelievable. "Historical documents say that the tooth of a lion belongs to a truly brave man. Although you have not been a good warrior in your previous battles, those who can defeat themselves are the true warriors-" Brando replied, "Will it not deserve you? Your Highness Haruzer?" "No ... I, I just ..." Haruze was surprised and a little excited. His eyes were as beautiful as silver gems, and he couldn''t help turning a small face red. "But this is Hero''s sword, I, I just think ... " "You just don''t think you deserve it?" Brando shook his head. "If you think you need to be more brave, then you should pick up this sword and prove yourself." "Not to mention that you have to prove for a sword" Brando handed the sword to him: "This is your booty. Legend has it that the men of the mountain people declared adulthood when they got their weapons, so this sword is your responsibility from now on." Brando said this, raising his head, noting that Akane nodded slightly to him. "I, I see, Lord Earl ..." This is Haruze''s almost inaudible voice ... six thousand words today. Wow, it seems like I''m going out again tomorrow. so annoying. Fortunately, it was over on the 15th. This year has been a nightmare, and I continue to ask for monthly tickets. ) . {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 77 After confirming that there was no more valuable thing in the skeleton knight''s pile of broken bones, Brando put away his equipment and did not plan to move on-from here there was a greenhouse flower garden, and the portal was destroyed by the wizard before his death. Time and space are chaotic; further ahead is the maze area, which has some scattered equipment, but it is worth the loss. They returned the same way, returned to the second floor and back to the hall, just happened to meet Char and Metisa and returned from the Wizarding Tower for the third time. At this time, there were few demon spirits in the forest. Looking from the inside and outside of the tower, the light clusters in the dark were like a few lanterns. Brando called Char and Metisa by heart. After a series of battles, Shir looked a little tired, but Medina Jing was okay, because the low-level fighters had far better battery life than the caster. However, there were obvious traces of burning magic on the jing spirit plate of Medina Silver Grey, and there was also a bloodstain on the white face. "Lord Lord." "Sir." They both called out respectfully when they saw Brando. Brando didn''t answer, and he stroked in front of Matissa and Brando with his hands, and two light blue screens appeared. Before entering the tower, both Char and Metissa were at the 27th level, and now they are close to the 32nd level, which is equivalent to jumping from the unstable silver level to the middle level of silver. This speed is already quite fast. Brando smiled slightly. "Good job." "Thanks to the tower that Lord Lord found." Meditis replied softly, always with a polite smile. "Hey," Charr exhaled, looking a little curious: "But Lord Lord should have known that there is a high-level exorcism circle, otherwise how could it have appeared so confident?" This guy''s curiosity always seems to overflow, but the key is that he is still very jingming, always notice some details that others do not notice. Brando put his face up: "The Black Tower Wizard never builds a gazebo for viewing here." "That''s right. Just think about it. There doesn''t seem to be a more suitable defense facility than the high-level exorcism circle. It''s almost like ... it seems to be tailor-made for us." "That feeling is really too comfortable. How about, Melissa. Do you feel that way?" Charles asked, looking at Brando secretly from the corner of his eyes. "Well, there are some." Metissa nodded slightly. But it was the sneaky look of the young wizard that made Brando cried and laughed--not only Brando. Even the little prince looked at each other in confusion, thinking that the chief wizard under his teacher had taken the wrong medicine today. Naturally, these little tricks of Charles cannot be concealed from Brando, and perhaps he did not intend to hide it. Brando stared at him and nodded his forehead with his hand and said, "Because you are also part of the Black Tower Wizard, this proves that the outstanding defenders The way of thinking is the same-unless you think you are a fool 250. " "So it is," Shire couldn''t help but be convinced of his lord''s statement. But he immediately thought of a new question: "But wait, it doesn''t look like it is now--" He hasn''t finished talking yet. She was stepped on by Matissa. Both Brando and the silver jingling princess heard it. This guy wants to blurt out and say that he is already a silver robe master, but can these words be spoken without a brain? This is not a game after all. Can be transferred at will. Mage Silver Robe had a close relationship with the Bugatians, and once it was passed out, it might cause something. Brando glared at the guy, who knew it was wrong. Smiled awkwardly, scratched his head and stopped talking. Among the remaining three people, the little prince did not understand or maybe had doubts in his heart, but he might not even say it, even in the face of his sister, it must have been the same; Feralas did not notice these details at all, and he appreciated it from beginning to end The dressing mirror of the goddess of the night; as for Qian, she may or may not have seen it, and even Brando sometimes did not know what the mountain girl thought. "Sir, there aren''t many demons out there. It''s better to order everyone to kill them now, and we can go a little further after cleaning the battlefield, haven''t we already delayed a lot of time in the forest of Allasser?" Sha spoke softly in time to avoid the topic. (Read the novel.) Brando nodded, he thinks that the most reliable of all the people around him, besides Antitina, is about to belong to this silver princess. But it''s time to move on, and Matissa is right, too much time was wasted in the forest of Allasser, and now every minute must be seized. So he immediately ordered Shire and Metisha to gather everyone-in fact, mainly the guards and the team''s original entourage. Most of these people were Jing Rui beside the princess, who had rested in the hall for quite some time. They were already ready to go, so they ordered to act immediately. Before leaving, Brando still asked Shire to recall the Wizarding Tower to its original position. Although this tower cannot be removed, it can be sold to a black tower wizard in the future. As we all know, wizards are not bad money. The battle in the forest has actually come to an end, and the combination of Freya and Hipamila outside is just looking for some missing fish between the woodlands. Most other people''s tasks are to clean the battlefield, and the demon is an extremely disgusting monster in Amber-for players, difficult monsters are not necessarily disgusting. But the monsters that are embarrassing and stubborn must be disgusting. There is no doubt about this. The demon is exactly on this list of monsters. Facts have also proved this, the only drop that can be seen by hundreds of demons is two chaotic fragments. The name of this thing sounds very powerful and domineering, but in fact it is the condensate of dark magic, a rare but not useful alchemy material. But it''s better than nothing. Brando thought that Nimesis, who was leading the team to clean the battlefield, was relieved. But it made him feel a bit scared that Laurenna''s hand was even darker than Nimesis, and it seems that history can''t believe it. The Cavaliers'' good luck must be attributed to Feralas. He looked at Laurenna, and then Nimesis, and in his heart he suddenly put a dark label on the professional female knight. He finally glanced at Freya who was resting in the distance, and decided in his heart that he would never let the Valkyrie open the body. After the demons of the Abyss Pool were cleared, the team finally moved on. It was late at night in the forest at this moment, but the actual time for Brando to use the copper watch was still just after the afternoon. He plans to camp in the middle of the night. Crossed the atrium before today. After passing through the forest, the terrain on both sides began to widen. According to the description in the Raiders, Brando recognized that this area was the area that entered the first half of the ''Atrium''. Sure enough, traces of dusk dog activity began to appear in the forest. This is a creature approximately between a wolf and a fox. It is larger than a black wolf and has five fingers on its claws. Legend has it that it was the ancestor of all wolf-shaped monsters, and the demon wolf Fenrir before Esis was a dusk dog. Dusk dogs are typical social monsters in Amber. Their special abilities are teleportation and flashing, and they also have the ability to spit. Its spouting ability is Breath of Dusk, and creatures hit by Breath of Dusk will be permanently petrified, which is a pretty scary ability. But dusk dogs are not without weaknesses. Monsters with strong offense and mobility in "Amber" often have weak defenses, as do dusk dogs. Their flicker and teleportation are invisible under the magic wizard''s dimensional anchor spell. The only thing that is difficult to determine is where you will first appear-and where the dimensional anchor will be anchored. But that doesn''t hurt Brando. In the first half of the ''Atrium''. They were attacked by a small group of dusk dogs. According to Brando''s judgment, the ''herd'' had about seven to eight adult individuals, with twice as many females and juveniles. The ecology of the monster is very strange. They have some special characteristics of beasts. But the breeding method is not exactly the same-in short, the lair is still very important for the monster. The group of dusk dogs appeared. Brando noticed each other. Before everyone-even before these monsters themselves. The range of the dusk dog''s activity is very regular. He has dealt with it in the Karanga Mountains, not a short time. For almost half a year, he and the school sister have dealt with these beasts-so the magic from the forest. With the clues flowing, he sensed the existence of the other party. The second person to discover these beasts was Nimesis, and at that time the dusk dog had begun to track them. As if by instinct, the knight reacted, Brando noticed that she looked at the rear-that was exactly where the monsters were. Brando then ordered the team to stop and let Charles set up the dimension anchor. Just when everyone was puzzled, the herd arrived as promised, and rushed into the trap set by Shire just as he had made an appointment in advance. As for the battle after that-- The battles after that can be described as one-sided. After losing the ability to switch between blinks to evade attacks and teleport to escape danger, the crispy Dusk Dog is simply the best target. Although they still have the ability to spit, clumsy spitting is actually not the best weapon to deal with the enemy of the warrior system. After a few rounds, the entire herd is killed, and these monsters with near-primary combat power are transformed into cloth Lando and Shire''s experience. After an experience, others quickly entered the state. Under the command of Brando, they slowly passed through the valley and suffered multiple attacks by Dusk Dogs in the middle. However, Brando painted the gourd in the same way, and the battle was even simpler than before. This was until Shire exhausted all the spells, and then Brando asked him to quietly summon the Ether Dragon, while restoring the mana, while stopping the entire team. Because of successive leapfrogging monsters, by this time Shire''s Silver Robe Master level was already 34, while Metisha and Hipamila were 33. Because the first few people have been suppressing power, the surrounding people did not find that their power was slowly growing. After all, Charles and Metisha originally existed in the gold field beside Brando, even if Hidden strength other people will not think too much. However, Brando stopped the team because it was already a mouthpiece in the end of the atrium. In other words, the leader-level dusk dog is likely to be nearby. ... (Ps: I came back a bit late, but I still insist on coding for a chapter. Please bear with me. After the 15th, your ri is more than ten thousand strong babies will return! Continue to ask for monthly tickets ~) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 78 The ruins immersed in the dark of the wings show a special blue-gray under the light emitted by the gemstones, which is a unique color of basalt. [* You] Among the many ethnic groups in Warnd, only the Miners like to use this special igneous rock to build majestic buildings. The remains stand in the woodland, and the guard knight passes through the forested basalt pillars and the ribs through the huge rope. The corpse of the pine bear was dragged to the center of the camp in the middle of the ruins. A pile of corpses piled up like a hill. The team met these uninvited guests half an hour ago. Pine bears belong to the category of fear beasts, which Cruz people call fierce animals. They are creatures between the monster and the animal. Unlike the monster, after the death, the magic power escapes and only crystals remain, so it becomes the best food reserve for Brando and his party. Luck is pretty good. After entering the Ever Night Forest, you can hardly see any living animals, except for the small animals that are lost. There is no large carnivorous beast inhabiting the Allasser Forest. This group of pine bears should be from the north of Lantonilan, strayed into the forest, eroded by the dark magic, and madly attacked Brando and his party. Cherando knows that pine bears are actually a kind of carnivore with mild temperament, usually they only hunt large herbivores. Such as a herd of deer on the northern shore of Crystal Lake, or a hippopotamus Cloven-hoofed herbivores called slave cattle. But few shots at humans. The recorded fur of the pine bear was rolled up and thrown aside, and Peia took the initiative to take the job. For the hunter girl, it was a familiar task. Peia uses a leather knife to make a cut from the spine, and then flips it. The hunter''s leather knife is a knife-edge elbow that has been passed down from generation to generation. It looks like a silver ruler: she opens the incision to the tailbone, and then A full bearskin was recorded just a few minutes after the expansion on both sides. Brando looked back for a while and then turned around, holding a piece of clear yellow amber-like crystal in his hand, which was the magic crystal left by the dusk dog. It is larger than the black wolf and contains more magic power, but Brando''s face is not completely satisfied. He stares at several sharp white rocks not far in front of him, staggered into a messy nest. . This should be the lair of the dusk dog, but now only the ruins after the destruction. Someone made a quick start and didn''t know if it was Anleke or Cruz. In the distance, Nimexi came with Freya, stepping deep and shallow on the broken stones, and the horsewoman approached him and shook her head: "No valuable clues were found, they are not here The camp, after destroying the lair, left to the north. There are traces of fighting nearby, but there may be a small scale. The dusk dog was destroyed by the other party before it had time to respond. " "The dusk dog is very alert ... "... But it looks like they''re coming from the other direction?" "It''s very possible that I didn''t notice any clues before, these people should not be on the same path as us." Nimesis thought for a while and said. "I believe in your judgment. But do you think it''s Enrique or Cruz?" Brando said, "I believe in your judgment, and Nimesis looked up slightly, and gave him a surprised look: "It''s very likely that the Allek Cruz entering the forest from the side of Wallenburg should not deviate in this direction. But there are other possibilities, Mr. Earl, will there be adventurers in this forest? , "Occasionally." Nemesis looked up in the direction of the forest, thoughtfully. Freya whispered, "Brando, do you want to move on?" "No, it''s not enough. Alec is only one week ahead of us at the Allasser Forest. He won''t be more familiar with this than us. If they did nt follow a route with us, then we would have been back for almost a day. Brando did nt really want to meet with him too early, because now he does nt know they are going to let each other go behind It''s okay to run into a bloodstream, not to mention Nimesis''s words before reminding him that if there were no traces of large-scale fighting in the forest, he suspected that the leader of the dusk dog might be swimming in the forest. "Stay camp" he said: "The vastness of the Black Forest is difficult for ordinary people to understand. Let everyone take a good rest. This time, I am afraid it is not a day or two thing. [* ]" Freya glanced at him and nodded obediently. The dinner was a sumptuous pine bear feast, and the chefs shot were Char and Peia. According to Shire himself, he was a gourmet during his lifetime and traveled to many regions just to learn and document the local food culture: and Peiya has all the qualities that children of poor people deserve, hardworking, tough, and handy. , Handling prey is also handy. Bear broth, roasted bear meat and warm bonfire bring a touch of warmth to this silent and cold night, Brando asked Hipamila to set up an enchantment that cuts off the sound and smell, in case more of the forest is attracted Monster. Shire called it "the dinner in the forest." It is said that the fairy king Meglin of Ellan Tachinos Peninsula often entertains guests in the forest. It is the night fairy who will light up the magic lamps in the forest. Like a palace in the open air, the feast in the forest is named after it. The parable of the young wizard''s attendant was endorsed by everyone. Although it was not possible to drink, everyone still praised the `` rich '''' cuisine. The dinner in the forest came to an end after about ** o''clock, and the ruins soon disappeared. The knights from the Royal Knights are the most outstanding soldiers of Eruin. Naturally, it is impossible to be as disciplined as the aristocratic personal soldiers. Only red flames, beating shadows and night knights remained in the camp. Brando particularly liked the bonfire in the dark. The bright fire seemed to dispel the darkness and cold in people''s hearts. Whenever he sat by the campfire and watched the flames outline the ground, he couldn''t help thinking of the days in the game. Compared with the dullness of ordinary adventurers, players are always taboo. Xuejie sometimes proposes to hold some small activities. These episodes are always accompanied by laughter and laughter. Brando often thinks of several interesting experiences every time. A knowing smile appeared on his face. Meditha''s hand was on the front page of a red-covered book and quietly watching her lord lord sometimes she could often see the memories of Brando''s face. But she never asked much, only secretly thinking that it must be quite warm memories. Meditha also has some warm memories, and she has always remembered everything from the past since the soul returned to this world. But memory is a painful process for the undead. She remembered her sister, mother, father, and soul as if they were recorded. The magic of darkness always tempts her to think about the problem she has been unwilling to face. There was a voice in her ear whispering: Why did you sacrifice it? You should have better memories. Do you remember everything that happened after the War of the Holy One? No, you can''t remember because you never have memories after that. You were born of war and died of war. How can you understand the happiness of mortals in your life that you have never experienced peace? But the little silver elf princess just buried these negative emotions in her heart silently, then raised her head and faced her future with a smile. She looked at Brando, her eyes sparkling, both yearning and admiration. As if from the Lord Lord, she can find her own ordinary. Brando seemed to have finally noticed the elf princess''s gaze, and he froze slightly. Then I saw that the book in the hands of Matissa was a book of folklore and geography of Cruz and Jingwan. Since reintegrating into human society, Metisha has shown interest in today''s human society, but Brando knows that she is actually learning how to integrate into other people. She always prioritizes issues from the perspective of others. "Is there anything I can''t understand?" Brando asked softly. A thousand years ago and even now, the silver elves think differently from humans. Sometimes Matissa couldn''t understand some human words and had to ask him for advice. "Ok" Suddenly, Medina felt that her Lord Lord was a little cute, and she hummed softly with a nasal sound. "I don''t quite understand why the people in Jingwan would send Lily hu to their sweethearts on the day of the summer festival. Is there any symbolic significance?" Brando hesitated for a moment, and did not expect it to be this problem. Although Meditha was expensive as a princess and an important general of the silver elves, she still had a girl side. In the midsummer season, it represents a blazing passion, just as love blooms. Since the long dark age, people have considered the midsummer festival to be a festival of trade winds. Seafarers believe that trade winds represent the transmission of thoughts. I think it may have some connection with it. . " "The elf is different." Matissa whispered. "The elf thinks this is a mutual waiting, and it can''t penetrate any time. It''s like a distant song in the dark forest, lingering carefully. In the heart. " "That''s because human life is so short to understand the meaning of the word time. For mortals, it takes a short time to burst out a fiery glow, even if it is a fleeting flash, but it is enough to respect. The elves understand the meaning of waiting because of their long lives, but mortals are also awkwardly going back and forth in the cycle of history. Time goes in two ways in parallel. It seems that summer insects can''t talk about ice, but how can they understand the short-term beauty for a long time? " "is it?" Meditis closed the book and she tilted her head: "Lord Lord, can I rely on you?" Brando hesitated. He saw Meditis''s quiet look, and eventually nodded. The tone of the little silver elf princess was like a feather, soft enough to be rejected. Besides, she never asks much, leaving people as if it is the best impression. Then he felt a soft body next to himself. Meditha smiled as if she remembered the time she was next to her mother. "At that time, my mother would tell me stories about heroes. My biggest wish is to be the same person as them." "Ok?" "But I just want to be an ordinary person now. Thank you, Lord Lord." Said Melissa in an inaudible voice. (.). {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 79 The wind seemed to be blowing in the forest in the middle of the night, and the sound of the wind was like the wolves running at dusk in mythology, whistling through the canopy, whistling, causing wind and rain obscurity. Peia had long been used to curling up in the shadow of a tent. Since that drastic change, she was afraid to fall asleep easily, and the nightmare of the day in each dream seemed to reappear. She saw her brother walking in front of herself with blood, followed by a shadow that was unclear-- Half asleep and half awake, the light of the candle suddenly extinguished-only the nobles can be extravagant enough to afford expensive sheep fat candles in each tent-but after the light suddenly disappeared, the darkness seemed to be stretched Already. The walls of the tent were engulfed in thick darkness, and there seemed to be light in the distance. The hunter girl blinked a little, and her eyes were heavy, she saw herself in a shadowy forest. The forest was hazy, as if there were gray ghosts. She heard the long singing, and couldn''t help raising her head. She saw the line of ghosts in the white robes slowly passing by. Some of the ghosts are wearing robes, some are riding war horses, some are holding lances, and some are holding swallowtail flags, and everyone is clear. Some seemed as if she knew and felt strange, and suddenly she saw a small figure walking in the line, and he lowered his head, which was her brother Yaluta. "Yaruta!" Peia couldn''t help screaming. She had no other mind in her mind, and ran in that direction immediately. But the forest became denser and denser roots seemed to grow up, tripping her. She looked up, desperate to see her brother''s back going further and further. "Yaruta!" "Pea." A firm voice came from outside the dream. The hunter girl felt as if someone had grabbed her hand. The surrounding scenery faded quickly, the warm light seeping into the darkness from all sides. She opened her eyes suddenly and found herself standing in the middle of the camp. His head was cold and sweaty, and his face was pale as paper. Brando was standing in front of him, grabbing her arm. There was a bonfire in front of her. Paya leaned forward slightly, as if about to dive into the fire. "What''s wrong with you?" Brando frowned, and he and Medicia saw the hunter girl rushing out of the tent with empty looks, and slammed into the campfire without a look. If it weren''t for his dysphoria, she would have suffered a severe burn at the moment. But he now realized that the other party seemed to be sleepwalking. "Having a nightmare again?" The hunter girl woke up every night, for Brando, who had to stay a night every night, naturally. Peia looked at him dullly. It didn''t seem to have responded for a moment. Her hair was scattered loosely against her completely soaked forehead, and her dark brown eyes shone with tears, as if she had not recovered from her previous nightmare. "Rider, Lord Knight?" Paia froze, hurriedly withdrew her hand, and lowered her head in some trembling: "Sorry. (Read the novel.) In the strict hierarchy, how could a daughter of a vulgar hunter like her be able to easily touch the body of a nobleman. Nobles are descendants of sages. It is glorious, glorious, noble, and disdain to associate with untouchables. In some places civilians approaching the aristocracy without permission are punished in Lob. Civilians within ten feet of aristocratic carriages will be flogged. In the early days, this was a measure to prevent assassins. But in modern times, it gradually evolved into a unique honor. Brando froze slightly before he reacted. He shook his head. "I said, if it''s because of my nobility, you don''t need to apologize to it. Some people value this because it has nothing but it. He is proud of the title given by the society, and I have the ideals and pursuits that I am proud of. Ms. Peia, I let you stay in this team, just because you are our guide, if possible, I Will help you find the whereabouts of your brother " He said so much just to appease the other party. Peia calmed down. She took a careful look at the Lord Lord, and she heard Feralas, Laurenna, and other knights call him ''Master''. What kind of a supreme existence the Lord counted, she could not imagine that the most powerful person in shallow water town was just an elderly jazz. But the Earl is undoubtedly a freak. She has never seen such a nobleman. "Thank you, Lord Knight, I have nightmares again." "It wasn''t like you were having a nightmare just now. What did you just see?" Paya was puzzled, but she told her dream again. "White ghost?" "What''s wrong?" Matissa stood up and asked softly. She looked at Brando''s face a little seriously, and felt that something might be strange. "Interesting--" Brando looked up, looking at the pointed canopy of the pine forest shaking in the wind. He began to think that it was the sea and land wind blowing from the direction of the sea of ??the dead moon, but now it seems that it is not the same thing. "Last time I talked to you about the disappointed knight, Peia, you are from the Manover area. Have you heard of the legend of the missing person? "Someone who is not famous?" "Ah, uh-" "The name of a lost person is a name. The name is like a code name. It''s actually meaningless, but it''s a mark on you; the Min people have some dark legends. Will become erratic like a lone spirit and a wild ghost. Simply put, abandoned by the civilized world " "The elves have a similar statement, because people need each other. If a person loses his due reputation, then his existence value is very weak." "The legend of ghosts in the forest has a long history ..." The knights who lost their reputations were abandoned by the people, they fell into the darkness, lost themselves, and murmured all day long. In fact, they are already dead, but their memories linger in the forest and they will not be scattered all day long. If there is any confusion in their hearts, they will be tempted by them. Hunters often see disappointed knights in the forest, but that''s just the fear of the unknown in their hearts. Brando looked at the surging wind over the forest, and it seemed to be big enough to propel the clouds. But the clouds are still bleak, which is unreasonable-because it is not the wind, but the huge uneasiness that surrounds everyone. This restlessness comes from the turmoil of the entire world. Brando saw a light blue arc of light on the horizon. He originally thought it was a sky formed by faint light converging outside the horizon, but now it seems that there is only a reasonable explanation. Chapter 688 Together. Brando counted everyone and, after making sure no one had fallen, looked back at Nimesis, who was staring at the sky with a cloudy complexion. "I seem to have seen there ..." she muttered to herself. Brando knew that she had indeed experienced it, but those memories had long been fragmented. He didn''t know how much memory she still had at that time. But Nimesis seemed to think of something, and she looked back at Brando: "Brando, do you know what ...?" "I''ll talk about this later." Brando looked at the forest that seemed to suddenly shake the mountain, this time the magic tide was recorded in the historical Chapter 688 happiness. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since your welcome to your support is my greatest motivation. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 80 He was dressed in a holy white shirt, a silver armor, holding a spear and a war halberd. The pattern on the spear is a beautiful temple cross, and the war halberd is like a sharp spear with unfolded wings. Below it is a swallowtail flag tied to the gun. The flag is painted with a cross, heavy sun, angels and saints. On the flag, tuiennsiorchumree is written in swash text, which means the holy sword under the light. There were elves, pointed ears, and long blond hair in braids. Their warhorses also wore white robes, painted with the texture of the sun''s thorns. The whole team was shrouded in dazzling white light, slowly moving forward in the forest, but silent, making this picture look strange. "Lord Lord, Lord Lord!" Meditis pulled him twice before letting him return. Brando breathed a sigh of relief. This is the Paladin of the Knights of Gretius. It is exactly the same as he has seen in Amber. No, it may be that one. "Rosa!" Someone in the team screamed, and a knight stumbled out of the team. "Rosa, Rosa? Where are you going?" "Stop him!" Brando suddenly responded, but the person next to him stepped a little slower, and the knight quickly disappeared into the dark forest. The team suddenly became agitated, he quickly reminded loudly: "Don''t look over there, it''s a fantasy in the mind, it only exists in your memory. Those are the dreams of the unnamed people, entwined with your dreams Together, if you are tempted, you will be with them and replaced by them-- " Brando had already established prestige in the previous battle. His words made everyone stunned, and the team really stabilized a lot. But Brando still saw someone slow down, and if he was a little confused, he would be swallowed up by the forest. Brando quietly asked Nimesis to count the number of people, but only a few minutes, the entire team was seven fewer. He knew those people would never come back, and they would wander all day long in a dream that the living can never find. Until death, the soul will linger here. He sighed. "Those who are not steadfast." Nemesis was cold, and she pursed her lips. The contours of the face under the dark hair became clear. Brando looked back at the Knights with a little discomfort: "No one dares to say that he can never waver, and everyone has an important person or thing in his heart-" "Because of this. They were shaken by the belief that they should hold fast. Hank''s fiancee Rosa was waiting for him to return. Corinth had two sons and a daughter, but they couldn''t hold their faith in their loved ones" Nei Mississy''s voice went down: "I chose them because I thought they were the best knights. I thought they could survive and go back." Brando froze, and he suddenly saw Nimesis'' look very lonely: "Are you angry with this?" "No, it''s just that I misread people and hurt them." The horsewoman replied softly, and she gave Brando a cold look. Turn around and leave. Brando stood for a moment until someone patted him on the shoulder. He looked back and saw Feras'' handsome but unscrupulous face. "Master, you are truly amazing. Even Ms. Nemesis dares to provoke. The legendary woman is a barbed rose-but Ms. Nemesis must have only thorns and no fragrance of roses." The young knight was mysterious. Xi said. Brando gave the guy a bad look: "But I see it as if you were talking to her a few days ago?" Feralas shrugged. Without the embarrassment of being disassembled, he replied solemnly: "Because of this, I can understand this profoundly." Brando stared at the guy. "Because she kicked him hard." Laurenna''s voice came from behind. The horsewoman stepped forward, poked her fiance''s waist with a hilt, and then looked back and asked, "Mr. Brando, did you find anything wrong?" "Um." Brando looked up. He certainly found it. In other words, the knights trek through the forest, separating thick bushes. But the surrounding light was accelerating and dimming, as if shrouded in a layer of black mist. At first, at least a dozen meters of the outline could be seen, but now it seems dark enough to see only a few people around. "Ha, what''s going on?" Feralas seemed to notice the situation around him, and grabbed his arm and hit the Cold War. "I''m going to talk to you about this-it''s a dream." "Fantasy?" Laurenna was puzzled. "Simply put, we are in a dream. This dream is the dream of an unknown person in the forest, ''they'' often dream about everything in life. But this dream is shrouded in the real world and in our memory The world is connected. Unknown people often rely on this method to lure travelers and get them lost in the forest. " "No wonder I just saw the little woman I saw before in Leno. Martha was on. She was as charming as she was at that time, and she was very plump" Feralas was ruthless before she finished speaking. Grimly. "Do you mean this is an illusion, Lord Earl?" "Not at all." Brando answered as he walked. After the procession passed through a thick bush, the woodland seemed to become thinner. He saw a flat ground appear, and the thick darkness seemed to flow from all directions. Not far away, the knights also seemed to perceive something wrong and began to riot. "Everyone comes closer." Nimesis''s voice came before him. The Knight Knight''s voice was as firm and cold as ever, like a banner in the darkness. Brando sometimes didn''t like her character very much, but also had to admit that Nimesis was an excellent soldier. Better than Xuejie. This open terrain reminded him of a place, and after walking for a while, uneven pebbles and gravel appeared on the ground. This is a river beach and there is a similar terrain only at the bottom of the valley. But he wasn''t sure if it was already a wall of sighs-- "You know the dream, Miss Laurenna." Brando replied, "Everything in the dream is uncertain, and the passage of time in the dream depends on how active your thinking is during sleep; so now we can neither It is certain that we have reached that place, and we are not sure how long we have walked in the forest. We walk through this dark forest, and everything we see is a dream. " "Wait, I''m a little confused." Laurenna raised her forehead. "You mean this is a dream now, are you in my dream, Lord Earl?" "That''s not great--" Feralas replied with vinegar. "Of course not, you can understand it as half asleep." Brando glanced at the guy. "Do you mean a large group of us walking around the forest, collective sleepwalking?" Brando thinks this guy''s metaphor is enough. However, I have to say that this is the most appropriate statement, so he had to nod to the two. "That''s great-I mean to the beasts in the forest; Brando, you can imagine the feeling that food will be delivered to you-I bet Rusta''s'' unicorn and The waiters at the girl''s hotel did not have such an excellent service attitude. " "If I wander to death in this forest, would you say that they would erect a tombstone with" Friends of the Forest "written on it, or maybe send me a two thousand pound medal. Above the medal Be sure to engrave the unicorn and maiden''s insignia to prove that I, as an outstanding waitress, dedicated myself to this forest selflessly " "Shut up!" Laurenna interrupted Feralas'' long story: "Master, is there any danger in this dream?" "This dream is connected with the dreams of the unnamed life. If they are confused by them, the soul will stay in this forest forever and never wake up." "What should I do?" "Determined," Brando replied, raising his voice and shouting, "Everyone is closer to each other. This forest is a dream weaved by an unknown person. Be careful, it will pull you into the dreams of the past. Medium. If you don''t want to sleep in this forest forever, you just need to remember two words-firm and calm. " His voice went far. The dream of the notorious person is a bit like the battle of the golden devil tree. But this dream is completely different from the dream of the Forbidden Orchard. It exists in this world. The dreams of those who lost their reputation will devour everyone, like a huge vortex, pulling them towards the center. To escape from these dreams, all that can be done is to redeem the entire world of dreams. The darkness was getting richer, and Brando even couldn''t even see the figures of Laurenna and Feralas around him. From time to time someone was asked to go in that direction. "forward." This is Nimesis'' answer. But that direction is meaningless. Brando walked for a while, and it became quieter and quieter, as if the sound of the howling wind was silent. After a while, it seemed that a rhythmic bugle sounded again, and melodious music came from afar. It is not the ethereal song of the fairy or the fairy in the legend, but a human musical instrument, which is a wind instrument similar to a trumpet, playing a happy tone. But if there is no sound, it seems to come from some direction outside the forest. Brando blinked, feeling that the light around him gradually brightened again. The woodland has become completely sparse. In front of it is an open space with lights in the distance, like a small town. He was standing alone by the river beach, starry on his head, the forest was full of beautiful black pines, and the moonlight was shining against the flowing water, like the night after midsummer in Butch or Chablis. Nimesis, Laurenna, Feralas, Freya, and the Cavaliers, everything is gone. He hesitated for a moment, and then tried the spiritual connection, but nothing happened. Brando understood it. I''m ''sleeping''. This is his dream. (Welcome your support, it is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 81 In the midst of it, Brando always felt that he had seen this forest there. [* Yu] But it is not surprising that the dream of the unknown person is fused with the fragments of his memory, and this dream itself is full of his personal imprint. He stayed by the river for a while, and suddenly remembered. He remembered that when he was young, there was a park near his home, and the pine trees in the park grew so tall. Brando''s heart suddenly jumped. He remembered his childhood and his parents. At that time they were very young and proud of him. When he was young, he was like all children, confident, thinking that he could bear the trust. But he disappointed them after all. Brando thought that such disappointment was due to his failure. In order to escape, he was addicted to the game because of this; but it wasn''t until he met the Eruin swordsman in the dream of the Golden Tree-''his grandfather''-that he understood how wrong he was Outrageous. But does he still have a chance to ask for forgiveness? Is it true that Master Martha is willing to give him this opportunity? Brando looked at the light outside the forest and couldn''t help but hold his heart. He also remembered that at the time of the holiday, there were various celebrations in the park, and parents would take him as a child to participate in the park. He knew it was just a dream. But standing by the river, there seemed to be a lot of weight under his feet. The evening breeze passed and the woods crackled. At this time a small footsteps suddenly heard in the forest, Brando tilted his head slightly, and his heart jumped suddenly. "Anyone else?" Brando looked back, but saw an unexpected person stumbled out of the forest-Prince Haruzer. The little prince gasped sharply and looked up at his teacher inexplicably, but his eyes quickly turned red, and his eyes shone with tears: "Teacher Brando ... I, I thought I would never find it again You guys. " Brando was startled. He never dreamed that Xiaozheng had broken into his dream. Although the Raiders say that the dreams of the anonymous people themselves reflect the incompleteness of their memories, the dream world is full of other people''s memories-"Amber" is based on the player''s experience-sometimes there are other The player messes into another player''s dream. But the problem is-this is modern! Modern! Modern! Brando had a mess in his head. What should I do? If only the little prince could see his dream, it would be fine. Although he didn''t live in the bustling urban area when he was a child, this small county is not a backward area. How can he explain Haruze to see those reinforced concrete buildings, high-rise buildings, cars, and other messy things? How about knocking Haruzer? He shook his head at once, and this was unlikely, unless he wanted to murder the little prince here. (See novels.) Since Haruze has entered his dream, it shows that the tasks of the two of them are consistent. If the little prince cannot redeem himself. Then there is only to stay in the dream forever. Brando thought of it, and he froze there. "How to do?" There was only one question left in his mind. "Teacher?" Haruzer saw Brando standing motionless by the river and stared at him, unable to help but feel a little scared, shrinking back slightly. He had never seen the Count like this. Brando was always very gentle on weekdays. Although Brando''s requirements were a bit harsh, Haruzer was more severely demanded by his sister. On the contrary, most of the time he had a good opinion of this gentle earl. "Uh ... Haruzer," Brando whispered, deciding to give the little prince a shot first. After all, Haruze was young. Maybe it can be confused. "Huh?" Haruze blushed and gasped slightly, and whispered. "You know, we are in a dream--" "I know. Teacher. I just heard what you said just now, you said that we were in the dreams of the unknown, and those dreams were full of our own memories." The little prince was as serious as a good student To answer. He was frightened in the dark by himself, but when he saw his teacher, his heart settled down again. Brando was the hero who saved Ampelsel, but in his mind, Brando was the hero who saved his sister. This is more than enough to give him trust. "No, please. Please forget the last sentence" Brando moaned in his heart. He smiled slightly and said Wen: "Yes, Haruze, but you know, dreams are very weird. So whatever you see later, don''t make a fuss. Don''t forget, we are still in a dangerous environment. " Brando laughed more ugly than crying, trying to pull out the sword of the earth and strangle himself to death. Haruze blinked, and the half-elf''s pointed ears moved slightly. His silver eyes reflected the moonlight. Shining and nodded earnestly: "I see, teacher. In fact, I used to have strange dreams when I was a kid." It seems that there is no one else, and the little prince is not as shy as usual. He has been with Brando for several months, and naturally speaking is not as cramped as he was at the beginning. Brando was relieved. "You follow me." He nodded and turned around, crossed the beach, and walked towards the light source in the distant woodland. Haruze hugged the lion''s teeth and followed. The two passed through a large black pine forest, and the light source in front of them was getting brighter, but at this time, Brando narrowed his eyes suddenly and made a slight noise. He stopped and saw a carriage with an open door not far from the woodland. He glanced back at Haruzer, thinking that it was the dream projection of the little prince. But the little prince was staring at that direction, as if he didn''t understand what happened. However, Brando did not expect that this too could see any clues. He was daring in art and walked alone to find that the carriage was empty. But there was a **** of blood on the seat. The **** smell permeated the woodland, and it looked a little pungent. "Teacher?" The little prince soon noticed the anomaly on the carriage. Brando raised his hand to signal that his students were quiet. Every detail in the dream is not generated out of thin air. This scene is either a memory of him or the little prince, or a part of the lost dream of the anonymous person. This looks like a scene of assassination. With the age of the little prince, he will definitely remember such scenes and will never recognize them. And he didn''t seem to have similar memories himself, he thought for a while, the only thing left might be a part of the lost dream of the lost person. Brando could not help but draw his attention. In this dream, the task is redemption. So the lost person''s dream is a very important clue-the legendary lost person lingers in the Black Forest in order to find the lost self. Most of them are because of remorse, so the tasks in the dream are mostly to make up for regret. He lowered his head, and soon found little blood around the carriage. Brando immediately searched for these bloodstains and went on. Before walking far, he found his target by a black pine. It was a dead young man with a dagger in his back. Leaning his waist and lowering his head, almost leaning on his knees, he has already lost his breath of life. When Haruze saw this, he couldn''t help but make a soft ah voice. "Do you know him?" Brando asked back. "I don''t know." The little prince shook his head. "Then giving me the power to inspect the corpse." Brando walked over and he held up the young man''s body. The young man looked very handsome, wearing clothing that showed his aristocratic identity, and wanted to be the son of a noble family. He first picked up the other''s money bag, but started with it. It turned into sand and passed away. Brando froze a bit, and said this phenomenon in the strategy, because everything in the dream is a remnant memory. Except for the most profound part, most other details do not exist, so as soon as you contact him, it becomes nothing. But at this time, a thin piece of paper fell out of the money bag turned into dust. Brando picked up the piece of paper but found it blank. With a slight groan, he understood the reason. In this scene, the most memorable of the anonymous person is probably this piece of paper, which he firmly remembers. But he forgot everything on the paper. Brando examined the young man again and found that there were no other more valuable clues. But he glanced at the seal on the young man''s hand, and wrote down what it looked like. "Mr. Brando?" The little prince stared at the piece of paper on his hand, a little puzzled. "This is the clue. But it is not enough to make it remember more. We need to move on to the next scene. In this dream we will help it trace everything and remind it of who it really is-" Brando He also looked at the piece of paper on his hand and replied. Haruze realized, "We need to help him find his name, aren''t they?" "Almost." Brando was satisfied with his student''s perception. "But. Now that it has forgotten everything, how can we help it remember it? It must have been wandering in this forest for many years, and even that history has disappeared under the dust. We can really have nothing. Did he find the memory it wanted? "Haruze frowned, looking curious. "You remember, this isn''t a complete memory, right? There are you and me in this world too--" Brando paused suddenly, anxious to slap himself. But the words have already been spoken, and he only said with great annoyance: "We are examining its dreams, and it is also examining our dreams. Human experiences are always similar. The same scenes may evoke its memories. " Haruze nodded, glancing at his teacher with some admiration. "Why do you look at me like this?" Brando thought it was awkward to face a blushing, big-eyed little boy looking at himself. "Master Woods often told me some stories before he died. I, I don''t know if I think that there is some disrespect for the dead person, but I think the master knows him better without a teacher." This flatter is doing well. Brando felt a little bit fluttering, especially since he knew that His Royal Highness the Prince was actually very simple and would not lie at all. He patted Haruzet''s head: "Everyone has his own expertise--" Then he straightened up and breathed a sigh of relief. Once in the mission state, the previous messy ideas faded a lot, and the whole person calmed down. "The brightly lit place looks like a small town over there. I think we can find some clues. Let''s go together." He looked at the edge of the woodland and said knowingly. "Ok!" Without knowing it, Haruzer nodded, holding the tooth of the lion. Brando put the young man''s body in place, though he knew it was just a dream, but he did so out of respect for the dead. Those who have lost their name wander in the forest all day because of their remorse. Most of these people are said to have been cast aside by their lives-but Brando believes that if a person knows remorse, then there is at least one pure land in his heart. Just for this self-salvation heart deserves equal respect. Then they crossed here and moved on. It''s only a short distance from the edge of the woodland. If it is in the real world, young people''s bodies and carriages will certainly be discovered soon, but here is a dream, like Brando said, In dreams, only the existence of memory itself is pursued, and rationality does not exist here. The light flows into the forest like milk, sketching a slanting shadow on the edge of the forest. Brando moved in the opposite direction of light and shadow. He crossed the edge of the woods and suddenly opened his eyes. But he froze slightly. Outside the woods is not the park he imagined, nor the expected reinforced concrete buildings, no cars, no high-rise buildings. A classical city lies outside the forest. There is a moat outside and scattered towns. The stars lit up brightly, and a towering wall ran across the city, far and near the city. Nearer, a avenue through the forest leads directly to the gate in the distance. There are many tents on both sides of the avenue. The tents are brightly lit and filled with fruits, vegetables and wine barrels. A stage was even set up not far away. He saw the clowns performing on it, the actors singing and dancing, and the music was cheerful. This looks like a festival in the countryside in any of the regions of Erouin. But because the contrast was too great, Brando couldn''t help but stay still. Until Haruzer came out from behind him, and saw the city in the distance screamed Ah! Brando knew the meaning of this short exclaim. As if he knew the city. Mentros. King of Eruin. (Ps: There is another chapter, please wait a moment.) (Welcome your support, which is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 82 How is this going? Whose memory is this? Brando''s memory of this king of Eruin is not profound. The king of his memory, the luxurious palaces burned in flames, the city collapsed, and the soul fell into a sea of ??fire. He can still remember the wailing and screaming that lingered in his ears at that time. But not so cheerful now. Brando glanced at the little prince next to him, thinking that this should be Haruze''s memory. Princess Griffin and her brother have lived in Menstroz for a long time in history, and he should be familiar with it. This may be a summer celebration in his memory. Brando looked up and saw Lyra in the southern half of the sky, and determined that it should be summer night. But he was a little puzzled how the memory of the little prince was related to the memory of the unknown person. How could the scene of assassination in that collapsed dream be associated with such a cheerful dream? Brando stood still and walked forward. Many people have gathered at the avenue, but they are mostly blind to Brando and the little prince. This is also normal. Everyone''s memory is vague with details. These people exist in the memory, but it may not be clear what each of them looks like at a glance. He led Haruzet through these people, watching the details of the celebration. But at this time, a carriage in the distance came from the darkness. It was a dark aristocratic four-wheeled carriage that slipped like a ghost. Hold your eyes down. "Teacher, that''s Viscount Bergen--" the little prince recognized it too, and it looks like he still remembers the one who betrayed his sister to this day. He scratched Brando''s corner with anxiety, reminding him softly. Brando nodded. Haruzer was still a little confused. He frowned and said to himself a little puzzlingly: "It''s strange, there is no holly leaf on the coat of arms of Viscount Bergen. I, I remember it was the count Some decorations ... " "Oh ... this is a dream, I, I forgot it again, sorry." This inadvertent word made Brando jump. His brow suddenly frowned. He remembered a detail clearly. Earl Begning. This is indeed the name in history. After Her Royal Highness''s victory in the war in the north, Eruin greeted the hope of peace. Then came ZTE''s five years. Although there are occasional conflicts with Madara, the timeline is still smoothly passing in another period of history. Then came the Second Black Rose War as scheduled. Brando felt a sting in his heart. After the Battle of Crimson Valley, the Valkyrie was killed. The situation is even more detrimental to Her Royal Highness, in order to support her own power to compete with Archduke Enrique. It wasn''t long after that, Her Royal Highness called Bergenin back to Menstroth. Back then ... Brando thought back silently. At that time, although Bergnin did not inherit the title of Grand Duke Sifaher, he was named Earl. "correct" "This celebration." Brando felt a coolness rising from his back, and he remembered the origin of the celebration. Yura and Ico defeated Madara''s army in the Manowell area. At the time, Alluin and the player''s alliance seemed to seize a respite. Princess Griffin entertained the envoy of the Temple of Fire, hoping that the Cruzians would help. Midsummer festival. Book feast. Time is frozen in this historical node. Brando suddenly understood that this was not Haruzer''s memory at all, but his own. When Princess Griffin was assassinated, he was present that day. Brando suddenly clenched his teeth. History repeats itself before him. "Teacher?" Haruze was surprised to see Brando''s red and white complexion. Brando took a deep breath and replied, "Nothing, Haruzer--" He was trying to say that we had to find a way to get into the city. But it was this time. Suddenly he felt the paper slightly hot. He hastily picked up the piece of paper. That piece of paper has changed now. He realized that it was a stationery. It''s about the size of a palm. He opened the envelope, and an invitation came out. The text on the invitation was obscure, but only one of the words was very eye-catching: Invite Viscount Cadell and his fiance Miss Bessie to dinner Brando felt enlightened. This section of the memory of the unknown person was linked to his memory. It turned out that the guy went to a banquet and was assassinated on the way. But it was strange to him. What does this have to do with my memory afterwards. And why was that guy assassinated, and what was he remorse about? And there is another problem. There was only the Viscount Cader on the carriage. The invitation was inviting Viscount Cadell and his fiance to dinner. What about his fiancee? "Wait, fiancee?" Brando''s movement suddenly froze there. "Teacher?" His Royal Highness naturally noticed Brando''s movement. He saw the piece of paper in Brando''s hand turned into an envelope. Naturally remembered what Brando had said before. "Teacher, does it remember something new?" Brando silently gave the stationery to his students. Haruze picked up the fluttering piece of paper, took a closer look, and then paused: "Teacher, shall we go to the feast on behalf of Viscount Cader?" Theoretically, the task requirements should be so. Brando thought through all the details of the Raiders, but his conclusions were almost the same. "But the Lord Viscount''s fiancee, shall we find her first?" The little prince asked. There is this possibility. Brando groaned, but he didn''t think it was possible. As the fiancee of Viscount Cadel, he was very skeptical of being at the core of this mission. But the key point is that, according to the characteristics of the dreams of the collapse of the unidentified, the more memorable things, the sooner they should appear. Just like a piece of paper on his hand. And his fiancee is still insignificant until now. Either this so-called fiancee is an insignificant figure, or she is already dead like the Viscount Lord. But whether it is the former or the latter, it is basically impossible to find this so-called Miss Bessti from this dream. "I''m afraid it''s hard for us to find her," Brando replied. "Ah? So can we only go to a banquet like this? But, but the etiquette officer said that it would be ridiculous to say that such a nobleman in Changhe would not bring a female guest--" Haruze froze, with some worry Said quietly. "It''s not a question of smirk." Brando shook his head. What the shame in the dream had to do with him, he had to admire the little prince who was still worried about this kind of problem at this time. The point is, this invitation is obviously very important to Viscount Roush, otherwise he would not remember so clearly. He forgot all the other words on the invitations and simply remembered the phrase, Inviting Viscount Cadell and his fiance Miss Bessie to a banquet '', which shows that he attaches great importance to this matter. In other words, according to the setting in "Amber", if he can''t meet this condition, the subsequent tasks are basically free of talk. Brando didn''t want to be trapped in this dream all his life. But he couldn''t help but want to scold his mother, who would he go to in this ghost place to dress up as this beastly fiancee, Miss Bessie? In this dream, except for important roles, almost all memories are fragile. These people are like a background, and they can''t interact with him and Haruze at all. But he stopped suddenly. Brando''s eyes fell on Haruzer-- Heruein''s little prince, the future king. Haruze is only twelve years old this year. Because of long-term sword training, he has begun to grow tall, and his height is just right around his waist. He was a bit like his sister, Princess Griffin, who was born with a lovely face and was flushed, silver eyes were always watery, and silky hair stuck to his forehead, making him look It often looks like a weak girl. The point is, because of the semi-elven pedigree, his body is far less robust than a human boy, but rather very slender. He stood there, pitiful and fragile. Even temperament is more meek and quiet than his sister. Brando hesitated, and the evil thoughts in his heart could not stop. The little prince seemed to notice something bad and couldn''t help looking at him carefully and asked, "Mr. Brando?" Brando raised a finger, and with a single thought, the Viscount Cardell''s seal had appeared in his hand intact. This is the benefit of the dream, as long as what exists in the memory of him, Haruzer, Viscount Cadel, can be easily copied anywhere. Then he lowered his head and said seriously to the little prince, "Haruzer." "Well?" "Did anyone tell you that you are beautiful?" The little prince''s face turned red after brushing. He hugged the teeth of the lion and stared blankly at his teacher. He didn''t know what to think about for a while. "Old, teacher?" "It should be okay to change to women''s clothes, right?" The problem is big. Haruze held his sword and shook his head desperately. Then he lowered his head, blushed, and almost flushed the roots of his neck. Brando couldn''t help sighing when he saw the scene. To be honest, His Royal Highness was more like a girl than his sister. He sighed, and to be honest, he thought his idea was ridiculous. However, there is a kind of prank pleasure, not to mention that this seems to be the only possible way. "Haruzer--" He said ... Lord Lucifer, please collect your soul this month. Where are you looking, the monthly pass and soul are not yet presented to Lord Lucifer! This chapter is called the return of the 10,000-strong baboon. ) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 83 The moonlight was as clean as silver and sprinkled on the floor. The little prince stood at the boundary between light and darkness. In the darkness, only the girlish pointed chin was revealed, and the slender upper body and the hazy outline of the dress and long skirt; the silver-grey eyes were like gems in the darkness. Glittering, full of shyness, straightened his hands and grasped the skirts a bit awkwardly. Although only a silhouette in the dark, Brando was already very satisfied. Haruzer hesitated a little before he came out slowly. First a pair of silver shoes with a bow tie, then a silver skirt with a lace skirt, followed by a petite upper bodydressed like a noble princess, a silver-covered long skirt and a huge chest A thin clavicle and a rounded shoulder like a little girl are exposed on the bow; the hair has also become longer, and the long hair is bundled behind the head. A pair of curly silver hairs hang from each of the two sides. The pony tail is also many fluffy silver hair The volume looks very elegant. The moonlight sprinkled on him, the white skin and silver costume surface reflected a layer of light, which looked like a holy mountain spirit. Haruzer stared at the ground, blushing to the root of his slender neck, his sharp ears shuddering a little bit, and blinking slowly and big eyes full of moisture. Brando was stunned for a moment. In front of him was the shy little prince Haruze, who was clearly the younger Griffin. No, Her Royal Highness Princess does not have such a weak temperament. Such temperament and the little prince''s women''s clothing are simply complementary. Brando never dreamed that he would see a gentle and quiet Princess Griffin. He couldn''t help but coughed: "This ... should I call you Prince Haruzer or Her Royal Highness?" Although this proposal was made by him. But I couldn''t help but regret it at this time. Brando himself did not expect that Haruze would look like this after changing to women''s clothing. I hope that there will be no sequelae. "Mr. Brando ... teacher, I''m really angry if you say that again." Haruze frowned, and answered a little bit angrily. He looked at his attire from side to side, his face still a little red. "This, this is just a necessary choice to leave this dream, but not to give the teacher a chance to make fun of me--" Brando froze slightly. He didn''t expect that this little student was so shy, he could still say such a thing. Even on weekdays, the little prince rarely dares to speak up with him. He almost thought he had an illusion. Can''t help staring at Haruze strangely. The little prince lowered his head and whispered, "Why can''t a lady wear a sword when she goes to a banquet?" Brando nodded. "Then ask the teacher to help me pack up the tooth of the lion." Haruzer handed his sabre to Brando. Brando then realized that his student did seem to have changed. He took the sword, put it into the dimension hole, and asked softly, "Haruzer, you look a little bit like your sister now--" "Well, I don''t know why I think of my sister." The little prince nodded blushingly. "But the teacher is right, people are not always able to live on others. To leave this dream, I must work hard. Yes. Eru because so many people have suffered this and that, compared to them, this is only a small difficulty. " Brando''s eyes lightened slightly. He didn''t actually spend much to convince Haruze before. Just tell the student one possibility. Of course they can spend more time looking for that unwanted fiancee, but the dream of the lost person is a fragmented world in itself, and every time you stay here, it is more dangerous. Perhaps the Lost allowed Haruzet to enter this dream, which may be such a consideration in itself. Although I don''t know what it intends. But the task in the dream must be closely related to everyone who enters this dream, and it will never be the task of one person. So he told Haruze frankly about the dangers and risks, let him choose, and told him that he could take the same risks with him. In the end, Haruze chose this simple method. He originally thought it was just because of the weak compromise of the little prince, but he didn''t expect the idea in his heart to be like this. Brando couldn''t help but feel relieved that the little prince was weak. It was almost disappointing, but I did not expect that there would be a day of awakening. Although it makes people laugh and cry, in the future, His Majesty the King of Eruin talked about how he changed his life. Could it be said that it was caused by a woman? However, although it is difficult to change your personality for a while, as long as you have this understanding in your heart, at least you will gradually become stronger. Haruze had also risen up in history, and also married Elara as a wife, so in this world, it may not be impossible to become a true king. What is needed is just an opportunity. Brando smiled. "You can say that, it''s a bit surprised. But your sister will be very happy, at least you look like a qualified king now." But will the king wear women''s clothing? As a player, Brando will inevitably come up with some weird ideas. "So, that''s because the teacher made me understand that I can fight and win with my sword ..." Haruzer whispered, "Actually I''m grateful, I don''t know whether I am right or wrong , But I think I should choose to face it first. " "Well said, it''s gratifying to have a student like you. Now that you have this idea, let''s face this task together." Brando held out his hand. "Actually, I feel that this task may have something to do with you, Haruze." He frowned slightly, thinking of His Highness Princess in Menstrosbourg for a moment. . "What will happen to history this time?" "Related to me?" Brando nodded: "I think Viscount Cardell made you look like this, and he has his own considerations. Although everything in the dream is weird. There is no connection between things." The little prince did not dare to refute, but whispered. Brando reached out and looked at him. Haruze froze slightly and looked at his teacher. Brando sighed. "Hold your hands up, don''t you want to make people think that Viscount Cader is an uneducated and gentleman?" "Yes, but ..." The little prince was dumbfounded. "You''re wearing gloves. What are you afraid of? Besides, this is just a dream. What are you thinking about? Practice it first so you don''t have time to wear it." Brando stared at his student and said, this is not a lie. When doing tasks in the past. They also used to make up all kinds of people; players even have a self-ridicule, the self-cultivation of actors is an essential quality for every player. Of course, especially for players like Nightingale. Men dressed as women. It''s common for women to dress up as men. Then the little prince answered, and put his hand on Brando''s hand. Brando was no different. He had fully entered the task state, carefully examined His Royal Highness''s attire, and then asked, "Do you know what aristocratic lady looks like in high society?" "Well ... probably know something." "You show me two steps." Haruze blushed and took two steps. But Brando immediately shouted, "Stop--" Haruze looked up at him in confusion, and Brando could not help but shake his head: "Forget it, you still walk as usual. In fact you originally looked more like a girl ... " The little prince paused for a moment, then glared at his teacher with some teeth. But Brando didn''t care at all, and his mind flew to the palace inside the king city. Last life. Prince Haruze should also be at this banquet. What exactly did he witness? Brando faintly felt that his memory, the memory of the little prince, and the memory of Cardel had been entangled, and there must be a potential knot in it. But to solve this mystery, I can only go to the center of that incident. So after a little practice in ''Santa''s Clothing Store'', Brando took the little prince straight out. Because it is in a dream. He directly copied Viscount Cadell''s carriage, mounted four white warhorses, and headed for the center of the city. The carriage passed through the main road of King City, the old capital of Eruin, and every street of Menstroth seemed so familiar to Brando at this moment. As if with deep memory, everything that has become obscured in the past is gradually becoming bright again. This process is like searching for the memory of Viscount Cardel. He is tinkering with his own memory. Brando looked at the familiar shops, fountains, and squares, and the route was like the street he passed through when he went to dinner with his sister. The already hazy details are gradually becoming clear. It seems to be back in that period of history. Brando''s breathing slowly increased. He frowned, looking at the lights in the night, as if he had returned to the day of Eruin. The Valkyrie has been killed, and the entire kingdom is shrouded in sorrow. But the nobles were still obsessed with sensuality. The bustling palace and brilliant lights seemed to be the last elegy of the kingdom. The light turned into a sea of ??fire in Brando''s eyes. "Teacher?" Haruzer looked back, noting that Brando''s look was a bit off. Brando had just returned. He shook his head at his studentsto be honest, the little prince now looked like His Royal Highness Princess One. He hesitated and said, "Haruzer, you may see some scenes you can''t imagine later." "Is it because of a dream?" "Roughly the same--" "But no matter what happens, you can''t be impulsive. The dream itself is a grotesque but logical world. Its logic and memory are closely linked, and changing the dream is meaningless-our task is to make up for Viscount Cader''s heart Regrets. "Brando paused." Do you understand? " He said this as a reminder of himself. He certainly understood what happened at the banquet, but he knew he had to reconcile his feelings. Because here is a dream, just a world of memories. Haruze nodded indifferently. At this time the carriage finally stopped. Brando opened the door. But it was then that his hands froze and he stared at the man standing outside the car door. Seems to see a terrible nightmare. Nemesis-No, or should I say that a woman who looks exactly like a horsewoman stands under the carriage, looks at him, compares the paper on her hand, then raises her head and smiles: "Viscount Cardel, right?" Brando just felt like he had made a huge wave in his heart ... There is something wrong today, and that''s all. The others should be owed, but they may not be added soon. My limit is now almost 10,000 a day. Make up for it if you have inspiration. In addition, I saw the book review from the Taiwan substation yesterday. It was a bit ashamed. In fact, I did nt intentionally break it and then there was no news. What should I say ... All right! I will pay attention later. ) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 84 Sword of Amber 84_Read the full text of Sword of Amber "Nimesis whine ..." Brando calmly covered His Royal Highness''s mouth and looked back at the woman under the carriage: long black and ebony hair lined with snow-like skin and dotted with rubies The same sharp-edged lips, smiling at the corners of her mouth, Hitomi''s inky black and black and white, wrapping her perfect figure of the wizard leather red. // Baidu search to see the latest chapters // The very unique warm smile was so familiar to Brando''s eyes, as if floating from a dusty memory, rippled in circles, and the intimate face reappeared before him. Brando was almost in tears. "What''s your id, is this the first time you''ve played a game?" "Join my team, Sophie." "It''s so cute, there are those who use their real names in the game." "My name is Bai Yan, and it''s your predecessor. Hehe, I didn''t expect our college had such a cute little boy." Brando''s heart seemed to be a huge vortex, and he was in a turbulent sea, but he took a soft breath and calmed the excitement. "I''m Viscount Cardel, are you?" He could almost feel his hand trembling slightly, knowing that memories were in the past, and they had already turned into smoke, but he couldn''t help but want to speak to him. Even if it is the last sentence. School sisters from that world can no longer meet. "Hello Mr. Viscount, we are the ''Crimson Journeyman'' of the mercenary regiment. You should have heard of our name. Today, we are responsible for the security work outside the Menkinten Palace. You can call me Baek." He smiled and introduced himself. But the past is long gone. Everything he sees now has already happened. At that time, the school sister still maintained optimism. The crimson traveler, who originally symbolized the person who is always moving in the direction of the setting sun, everyone had agreed to go through the Black Forest and explore what was the end of the world. But the fate of all people is ultimately closely linked to the sadness of this kingdom. In that night and night, the warm family lights of Menstr?s were the same as today. At that time, he was standing in front of the door with Sister Bai Yan. But to this day, only the sister is left in his memory. Further on, Menstroth remembered nothing but a burning palace in a sea of ??fire. The once home-like team also fell apart. Brando nodded to Baba, "I know you, you are travelers." Although there are also adventurers among the aboriginal people, npc often uses travelers to refer to players. This title is brilliant. After all, players are just passers-by of Warnde. Although they are involved, everything that happens in this world does not have much to do with them. "Ah, this npc is a little interesting, sister Bai Ye." A voice came in. A young girl with wheat-colored skin and short hair wearing a dragon scale armor and carrying a big sword ran over from somewhere and looked curiously at Brando. Players are so full of taboos, but I don''t know when they will be called npc, Brando can''t help but smile. "Ah-I''m sorry. I know, I''m too rude to say that, Bai Xuexue. I apologize to him first, Mr. Viscount, I''m really sorry." The girl replied with a big grin, "But maybe I will say so again next time. . I can''t always remember. Sorry. " "You''re welcome, I know your character, Miss Black Tea." Brando smiled slightlytalking to his peers in his memory made him very interesting. Black tea stunned and widened her beautiful eyes: "Wow, did I even become so famous?" She turned around and grabbed Bai Yan aside, and said with a little surprise: "Sister Sister. Did you see that? People! It has really worked for two months. " Brando shook his head. Black tea is the second leader of the brigade, but it is a real activist. Of course, this is a euphemism. To be honest, it means that things do not go through the brain. Bai Ye smiled slightly: "Well, Your Royal Highness has been waiting for a long time, Mr. Viscount." "your Highness?" "And Miss Betis, Her Royal Highness will prepare a special private banquet for you, and I will let the black tea take you directly to it," answered Bai Yan. Brando knew that Princess Griffin was unlikely to know Viscount Cadell and Betis, because Viscount Cadell should have died as an unknown person, and the assassination of Princess Griffin was not until the end of the First Age, At that time, Her Royal Highness Princess would not have any intersection with the Viscount. The only possibility is that Cardell''s dreams overlap with his dreams again. There are always coincidences in history, which means that the Viscount may have experienced almost the same scene. Perhaps he used to be the confidante of a royal princess in the middle dynasty of the Erew dynasty, or the confidante of a princess in a surrounding principality, who was assassinated because he passed on a message related to the safety of her royal highness Perhaps his remorse came from the failure of the mission. Brando''s imagination: But what does this have to do with his fiancee? Why did he choose Haruze as the complement to this dream, some of the team are better candidates. With anticipation for the next private banquet, Brando was led by the black tea through the Ginten Palace in Menstr?s, and Princess Griffin''s residence was near a garden deep in the Ginten Palace. She has lived here alone since Lekki Province returned to Corkova. Ginten Palace has long been deserted after the civil war. There are not a few people in Nuo Da''s palace, and only a few women officials pass by in a hurry. Black tea was stunned along the way, Brando chatted with her one by one, and it didn''t look deserted. He had a good relationship with black tea in the previous life. He deliberately spoke along the other person''s temperament, which made the latter sigh that the characters in the npc knew the players so well. The private banquet was held in the garden, and the three soon came to the garden. Black tea was naturally not eligible to participate in this level of npc secret meetings, and left first. Brando looked at her as if she had obtained the task and gained experience, and could not help but sigh, when and how often he was one of them. But this dream seemed so real, all the details came from his heart. Brando then led the little prince into the garden. He walked around a fence of dwarf roses and saw a figure in the gazebo not far away. When Brando saw the figure, he could not help but move slightly. This is the 22nd year that Her Royal Highness has been in power. This year''s eldest princess has long faded the girl''s youthfulness, and she has added the nobility and elegance of her superiors. Princess Griffin stood there, like an ice-carved rose. The slightly raised pointed chin symbolized some kind of pride belonging to the royal family. The originally bright eyes became slender, and the inner firmness became a mystery and Wisely, the same thing is a long silver curly hair, still scattered on her favorite long silver dress. She was a lot taller than the little princess that Brando had ever seen. Her forehead could almost reach the tip of his nose, and she didn''t need to raise her head to meet him. If it is said that Princess Griffin in the first Black Rose War was still a young girl, she is now a charming mature woman. She exuded a majestic beauty, high above her, demure. Before he noticed Brando and Haruzer, the eldest princess, half her queen of Eruin, was thinking about something alone. Her most confidant female officer stood behind her, using her eyes to signal Brando and Haruze to stop. Then Griffin raised her head. One thing that hasn''t changed on her body is the bright and sharp look in those eyes, which represents her firmness or the determination of outsiders to be stubborn. Even at the last moment of her life, she never changed. Glanced by this look, Haruzer, who had put his hand on Brando''s hand, couldn''t help but hold his hand tightly. "Little princess" bowed her head in fear, and subconsciously said, "Sister, sister ..." It was as if instinct in the blood, even though Princess Griffin had changed a lot, but Haruze recognized at a glance that this strange and familiar person was his sister. Although he didn''t understand why the sister became like this. It seemed as if time had passed for many years, her eyes became even more dare not to look at him. As soon as Brando heard Haruzer''s voice, he gave a cold sweat. He thought that His Royal Highness had become at least a little brave, but he didn''t expect to be exposed when he saw his sister. "Sister, Mr. Viscount, you are here." But he did not expect that Her Royal Highness nodded slightly to them, and then said so. The sound is very soft, like a fairy song. Brando''s reaction was almost dumbfounded. The anonymous person relies on similar scenes in other people s dreams to recall his embarrassing past. In this dream, Bedice is the sister of Princess Griffin, which shows that Viscount Cardel''s fiancee may really be a princess too C the Viscount gradually recovered some fragments of memory. No wonder he would choose Haruzer. The relationship between Haruzet and Princess Griffin in his dreams is indeed the best fit for his memory. "But doesn''t this guy have a concept of men and women?" Brando couldn''t help but slandered. "Mr. Viscount, today I venture to let you come to Betis, should you know what I mean?" Princess Griffin had spoken again. "Ok?" Brando looked at Her Royal Highness strangely, and her words confused him. Fortunately, he knew that this was not exactly his memory. The person who led the dream was Viscount Cadell, which meant that the dream might make him familiar and unfamiliar. With this mental preparation, Brando calmed down a lot. "Prince Enrique will be here tonight-" ... (Ps: I ll make another chapter today, revert to update first. It s a bit of a storyline, but after discussing with your Nicole, I finally found a clue. Huh.) Sword of Amber 84_Read full text of Sword of Amber {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 85 Brando was silent and didn''t answer. Of course, Grandpa Enrique will come. This is a good show planned by him. Assassination of His Royal Highness Princess, who has gradually departed from his control, will regain control of Prince Haruzer''s control of the political affairs-no, here is Princess Betis. Brando glanced back at Haruze, who was standing next to him, and the little prince stared up at his sister in another spacetime, with a look on his face like a cloud of mist. Her Royal Highness looked indifferent. She looked at Haruze, and her pale silver eyes had a very complicated meaning. "Since you and Bethesz fled from the Genteng Palace together with you in the years of flowers and summer leaves, you, me, and Eruin have gone through a lot, and you have grown up. Betis, it is time to take responsibility. " "Sister me ..." Princess Griffin reached out to interrupt him, and she turned around and said to Brando, "Mr. Viscount, I want to speak with Betis alone for a while." Brando thought for a moment, this is just the corner of this dream, and he does nt make much sense to stay here. The only way to leave here is to make up for the regret of Viscount Cader. He must find more in the dream scene. Many clues, so he nodded and said to Haruze: "Betis, you stay here, Your Royal Highness hasn''t seen you in a long time, I''ll wait for you in the outside hall." "Kadel ..." Haruzer looked back at his teacher. His immature eyes were full of panic and anxiety, but he fell into Princess Griffin''s eyes as if he was a lover. She shook her head slightly and sighed slightly: "Let the Viscount be alone for a while, you have a long time. Betis." Haruzer blushed. He was a boy no matter how misunderstood. But he couldn''t explain it, and could only watch Brando with a begging look. Brando quietly compared him with a gesture, which was the secret word of the tree elf-he would have this in the previous life, and naturally taught it to his only student-Brando told Haruze to let him stay here. Gather information and join him. The little prince still had uneasy anxiety on his face, but saw Brando''s gesture. He suddenly remembered where they came from, tried to take a breath, and finally calmed down. She nodded to him. Brando''s eyes returned to Princess Griffin. Or the shadow of His Royal Highness Princess in his memory. He is fully aware of the weight of this shadow in his heart, and she has actually changed the value orientation of many people. Her Royal Highness, who has fully shouldered the kingdom, has a unique charm, just like the calmness of a lake in her memory, but the temperament of strength as strong as the sea. She stood there, again outside the world. She watched the kingdom with calm and wise eyes. She had spent all her life to regenerate it from decay, and finally watched it destroy. In the last days of her life, the long princess often thinks alone, but what is she thinking about? Is it regret? Is it memory? Or use calm thinking to arrange all the way back? The nobles who once supported her eventually stood on her opposite side, and the only players who supported her were the players. As if it was a great irony, a group of historical passers-by had a feeling for a virtual character. However, Her Royal Highness Princess always just watched all this quietly and accomplished her mission quietly. She understood her destiny from the beginning and accepted it calmly. As if just reading a book with words. But after all, she left seeds for Eruin, the cowardly prince who grew up under her wing guard, and finally took responsibility. This is the land that gave birth to her, but grew up under the aristocratic education of nobles, what made her selflessly want to change all this. Is it just because of a lofty ideal? Brando pursed his lips. He has no lofty ideals, just like all players-although the dream of Xianjun Eke has made every Eruin player enthusiastic, and he has passed vows like that. But are they really fighting for the people at the bottom? How many people are truly revolutionary? Reality is not yet, let alone in a game. Players are just describing a romantic knightly picture in their hearts. So did he. His longing for the plot of the hero and his special feelings for Her Royal Highness the Princess and the Valkyrie brought him to this step. He never forgot his own heart and carefully prevented himself from falling into his own justice. What he was pursuing in his heart was actually the vow that the school sister had said to explore the end of the world together, a little even a ridiculous wish. But because of this, true self-sacrifice in this world can be so holy and respectful. Brando bowed deeply to His Royal Highness, regardless of class and role, only as if he worshipped in his heart all those who pursued a beautiful faith and innocent ideal. Then he turned back and felt that everything in the past had disappeared in his heart. It was a special feeling, as if relieved, the past was gone, and the rest was a new future. Brando walked outside the garden with a relaxed and heavy mood, but saw black tea waiting for him there. Seeing him, Black Tea stood up from the pillar: "You are out, Lord Viscount." "Are you waiting for me?" "I think Her Royal Highness must have something to say with her younger sister, haven''t they? They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Her Royal Highness hasn''t notified others that Princess Betis will come. No one except us knows!" With a smile, she replied with a bit of ostentation, her performance was almost exactly the same as in Brando''s impression. "His Royal Highness trusts you." "That''s because we are trustworthy-the nobles are now on the side of Archduke Enrique, and they hope that Her Royal Highness can stop those reforms, in the final analysis, or because the princess'' actions hurt their interests." Black tea hummed with dissatisfaction. With a sound. This history is so similar and almost identical to Brando''s memory. But he was concerned about another answer, he asked: "But no matter what kind of reform. It is good for the people at the bottom, and there are always people who will support Her Royal Highness." "They?" The girl gritted her teeth. "If those people are really reliable, how can Her Royal Highness get to where she is now. Her Royal Highness can sacrifice herself for them, and can anyone sacrifice her life for Her Royal Highness?" How familiar is this argument, did he never think so? No, or this is his subconscious thought, just speaking out from the mouth of black tea in memory. Why is this? Is it true that black tea later said indignantly. Is humanity inherently selfish? Disappointed by this, he left Eruin, who had been reduced to ashes, and headed north. But just like a lonely ghost, wandering in the world of the game. But this time, Brando hesitated and said, "Maybe for another reason." Hearing his answer, Black Tea raised his head and looked at him carefully. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Looks like a cat before hunting: "Actually you don''t think so, right?" "Ok?" The girl smiled slightly and said a little bit inexplicably: "Because I saw the confusion in your eyes. Also, you and us are a kind of person, although you are just npc, but I can smell the same taste on us . " This sentence made Brando startled. You and us are the same kind of people. Although you re just an npc, I can smell the same taste on us as you This is not the case with black tea, she is not so smart yet, this is the self-questioning in his heart. Do not. What''s more, this is Kadel''s self-torture. What does Brando faintly feel that he has seized--what kind of answer does the knight who lost his reputation and memory seek? The two stepped into the main hall of the banquet as guards responsible for the security of the King Teng Palace, and received the full trust of Her Royal Highness Princess Regent. As a result, the members of the Crimson Journey were free and unobstructed at the banquet. As for Brando, he was an invited guest. At the center of the banquet is a huge dance floor. Countless aristocrats gathered around this circle and talked to each other in twos and threes. They only had their own circle of friends, but occasionally they would enter other circles to say hello to those who knew them or had only one side. The banquet is an important means of communication among the nobles. Many enemies and allies were born in such a banquet. The huge ornate chandeliers lit up the entire hall. Brando''s eyes were all extravagant sights, as if from the glorious light, he could not see that the kingdom was lingering, but he had witnessed it all, and now it is just a review. He walked aimlessly through the crowd, subconsciously trying to find the secret killer of Anlek and his men. In reality, Enrique gave him a huge trouble. He didn''t expect that he would continue to be his enemy in the dream. This guy was so horrible to want to come to Brando. However, Brando also pays attention to every detail around him. Viscount Cardel''s memory is shattered in this huge dream. Any detail may inspire his memories of the past and promote the change of the dream scene. Kung Fu is worthy of care, and soon he found some changes. The clock in the middle of the hall points at eight o''clock in the evening, which is two hours behind the start of the banquet in his memory; looking out from the floor-to-ceiling windows on the north side of the Ginteng Palace, you can see the palace complex and the large gardens. But Brando stopped there, only to see the dense forest, the sky was dark. There was a faint **** smell in the air, and a smelt that seemed to burn something. The scale of the clock, the forest outside the window that does not match the memory, and the strangeness in the air, Brando guessed that these may be memories of Viscount Cader''s life. He was able to retrieve these pieces of memory, indicating that they must be the more critical memories in his mind, and he was impressed, so Brando also silently remembered these points. Then he stepped back, but unexpectedly met someone. "Ouch." A tender voice called. Brando felt that the man was hitting his waist, it should be a child, and he judged that the other side should be carrying a plate of food, because he heard the sound of Dingding tableware falling to the ground. ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 86 Her Royal Highness Princess Eruin walked into the second floor of the hall as if she followed the two snow queens, Eraser or Lonina. The quietness of the hall is like winter stillness, and it passes through the crowd like a ghost, and the sound falls down and freezes into powder, just as the Miner on the glacier said: Ghosts can swallow human voices. Brando''s gaze was withdrawn from the flashy building, exactly opposite Griffin''s gaze. The elf princess held the railing and had sharp eyes like a sword, staring at him profusely. Brando faintly felt something different in Princess Griffin''s eyes, as if the executioner looked at the death sentence prisoner coldly. "What''s wrong?" He has never seen the princess look at himself with this look, no matter in the previous life or this life. The strange silence lasted for only a moment. Princess Griffin retracted her eyes, and then officially announced the start of the banquet on the second floor. The musicians seemed to be back, and the melodious xylophone sound was in the hall again. Everything before was like an illusion, but Brando watched His Royal Highness turn around and walk downstairs, feeling faintly in his heart. He turned his head and looked at the little prince who was dressed as Princess Betis and asked, "Haruze, you What did your sister tell you? " "Teacher ..." Haruzer said restlessly, the white and slender neck shining brightly under the light, but it was covered with fine sweat beads and looked a little nervous. It was at this time that Haruzer was interrupted by a murky voice behind the two men: "Master Viscount." Brando looked back and saw an elderly female officer standing behind Haruzer and herself. The female officer wore a light blue ceremonial dress. Her hair was gray and every wrinkle on her face seemed to be a bit of majesty. Only when she saw them did the serious look melt away a little, showing a procedural smile: "Viscount Cadell, Miss Bedes, Princess Palace is looking for you . " "His Royal Highness? Looking for us?" "Yes, Her Royal Highness is waiting for you and Miss Bedes over there," the lady officer replied. "What''s the matter about Her Royal Highness asking us?" Brando was suspicious of Douglas in his heart, and he always felt the cold eyes of Princess Griffin. Besides, Haruze left from his sister, and Her Royal Highness now looks for them again, apparently not for her sister. Everything now is very different from what happened in history. Brando knew that there must be Cader''s own memories in it, but to remove those memories from the dream and find the target behind them. It is not an easy task. Brando suddenly thought of a possibility: "What would happen if Viscount Cardel was the enemy of Her Royal Highness in this dream?" If Viscount Cardel was standing on the opposite side of Griffin, then maybe her Highness''s look It is easy to understand. "But if Viscount Cadel is standing opposite the princess, who is likely to be his identity?" Although dreams are just myths, they do not automatically generate, just like it is impossible for people to imagine things they have never seen before. Even fantasy creatures, dragons, and ghosts are mostly born in the real world. Seen, for example, a horse with long horns. The eagle-sphinx raptor, that is, the appearance of Viscount Cardel at this banquet, should itself replace another person in this banquet. "Who will that person be? Kadell''s remaining memories will surely pick someone similar to his experience in this scene. This person will not be anonymous, because he should at least be associated with Ha, represented by Princess Betis. Luze made a relationship. " Brando suddenly remembered something. Before Haruze finally married Elara, he actually had a marriage contract on him. The contractor was the adopted daughter of Grandpa Alec, a woman named Esser. This woman was really unknown in history, but Brando knew that she was actually a civilized wizard, and her identity was privately cultivated by Alec Assassins and spies. That is. If Haruze becomes Betis, and in this dream becomes Princess Griffin''s sister, then his identity is likely to be Esser in this dream. A spy and assassin belonging to the Duke of Enlec. Brando suddenly shuddered. What was the unwilling wish of Viscount Cadel? Is it a pity that the assassination failed? Remorse for assassination? If the former ... He fought a cold war and looked back at the second floor again, the closed door haunting him like an unknown sign. Brando looked back at Haruzer-if they had to kill Princess Griffin to leave this dream, would the little prince accept it? He shook his head in his heart. "Master Viscount?" The old lady asked again, watching Brando deceived. Brando then turned around and nodded to her, motioning to take them to the princess. As the lady official said, Princess Griffin was waiting for them on the side of the hall. She stood under the oil painting portrait of Anson XI. The ancestor once brought a short period of ZTE to Elune, just like her same. The outcome of the two seems similar. The princess looked up at the oil painting and did not turn around until she noticed that the two were approaching. Brando noticed that the cold look in her silver eyes was gone, as if the scene she had seen before was just an illusion. The eldest princess saw Brando and Haruze with a mild smile on her face: "I kept you waiting for a long time, Viscount Cadel. Now the situation is critical, and Bedes is still young, and I have to explain her in advance Issues." "It''s nothing," Brando replied, thinking in his mind about the previous guess. If Kadell is really an assassin, then his identity is likely to have been revealed before then, otherwise Her Royal Highness will not show that look before. But he was curious about what the princess called him to do now, and if she was going to fight back, the best chance was when Haruze was separated from him, instead of getting her sister back to him again. Griffin looked at them and whispered, "Mr. Viscount. Remember what I said to you before?" "... Which sentence does Her Royal Highness say?" Brando froze slightly, as a substitute for this dream, he had no memory of everything before that. It is said that everything before is in line with historical developments, he can still guess, but now the entire banquet has completely escaped his control. Princess Griffin glanced at him with a mocking look: "Prince Alek will be here soon, and I know he has plans tonight. But I plan to make your relationship with Betis announcing before that. I told You-if I encounter something unexpected, you and Betis can take over the throne and stand up against the Alek publicly. " "Although the aristocrats have never stood with me. They may not have stood by Enek sincerely. Since the war of Ampelsel, Enek has set up many enemies and even enemies. As soon as I die, they will never sit idly Anleke ascended the throne; the Sifah family had old hatred with him. I once let my brother go and wait for my death. Although he may not be your ally, he will certainly be the enemy of Anleke. In addition Lantonilan''s old Friends are your firm backing ... " "Sister ..." Haruzer couldn''t help but say. "Bedice, don''t interrupt." Griffin looked at his "sister" with some seriousness: "From today, you must learn to forbear." She sighed again, a little tired: "I don''t want to get to this point, Madara is staring. Eruin has actually lost his last chance. But the Cruzians may not be willing to face the dead, so they might turn. And to support you, this is the last chance for Eruin " Brando listened to the words quietly, he was a little strange, he had subconsciously regarded Viscount Cader as the assassin in history. He knew that Princess Griffin probably knew the identity of Viscount Cader. But what surprised him was why did she say that in front of him? "Don''t she be afraid of leaking her secrets?" "Or does she already consider herself completely dead?" Brando couldn''t guess what His Royal Highness thought for a while, but the dream has now completely departed from his cognition, and the dreams of Viscount Cadel and his dreams, Haruzer''s dreams have overlapped Together, he could even smell the thick **** smell in the air. He glanced back at Haruzer, and ''Little Princess'' was equally worried. Griffin seemed to be telling her last words. Then smiled slightly and raised the wine glass to both of them-Brando knew that the princess in history could not be unaware of her death, otherwise she would not have safely removed Haruze before then The words she said today, in fact, also said to the core members of the Crimson Wanderer that day, but it was not so straightforward. Now thinking about it, the meaning of the princess in the day was already very obvious, but unfortunately only the school sister noticed some clues. For a moment, Brando couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. He saw the princess''s movement and picked up the wine glass from the silver plate on the side-although he didn''t pay much attention, but after a few months of anticipation training by Antitina He can now be regarded as a little mastery of etiquette among some nobles. "Mr. Viscount, for you, for Betis, and Eruin, toast." The princess looked at him with silver eyes, raised her glass, and said her feelings were a little "for Eruin". Out of control, but still very naturally put the glass to his lips and take a sip. Brando was about to raise a glass, but at this moment, Haruze suddenly reached out and knocked the glass out of his hand, dropping it on the carpet. "Don''t drink, teacher, the wine is poisonous," the little prince reminded with a little excitement. Brando froze slightly, but without much surprise on his face, he looked up at His Royal Highness in front of him. Now that he had guessed Viscount Cadel''s identity, he knew that there might be a problem in the wine. He did not intend to drink it, but he did not expect Haruze to dare to disobey his sister''s intentions. Although it is just a myth, it is hard for Her Royal Highness. "Bedice!" Her Royal Highness was completely stunned by the movement of her sister, and Brando saw him clenching his fists, his frowns almost frowning. She took a deep breath before asking coldly, "What are you doing?" "Sister, Mr. Brando, he can''t possibly harm you ... you, you''re wrong, he''s not that person!" Haruzer didn''t dare to collide with his sister, but just lowered his head to whisper. "Brando?" Princess Griffin froze slightly. She looked at her ''sister'' and then Brando: "Who is that? Betty, what are you talking about?" "No, it''s not ..." Haruze realized that he had missed it, and quickly changed his voice: "Viscount Cader, he''s a good man." Brando somehow won a good card, the key is that this good card was still issued to him by a boy, which made him feel a little embarrassed. But he did not justify his words, but watched the scene quietly, because at that moment, he could already feel something turbulent in his heart. This is the throbbing of dreams. That is to say, in this era, Viscount Cadel may have experienced it in a certain era or a banquet. Betis is arguing with her sister. This scene brought back memories of Viscount Cadel, and Brando seemed to feel that the disreputable knight was returning to the age he belonged to. He looked up and saw that the entire hall was changing, from the architectural style after the revival of Eruin, to gradually change to an older age. The bas-relief style of the glorious Anson XI era disappeared, and the handrails of the stairs seemed to be more rustic woodwork. Everything around, the people''s clothing are changing, and eventually regressed to a Brando-no, to be precise, the style of an elder sister in Brando''s body is very familiar. The honor of the Wind Elves is back. It''s an elf-- Brando had heard Saint Osor mention the era of her life many times, and everything he saw before was so familiar, almost exactly the same as what he heard. He turned back and saw that Haruzer had stopped in front of Princess Griffin. "Bedice, he is the assassin of Alek! He is no longer the Kader you know, he has long betrayed you." "Sister, no, absolutely not, because Brando ... Mr. Cardell he--" Haruzer whispered, but suddenly he thought of a terrible possibility, and his pretty face turned white. He turned back and stared at Brando with some fear. "Mr. Brando, you ..." At the same time, the throbbing in Brando''s heart became more and more obvious. He seemed to hear a voice echoing in his heart repeatedly: "Kill her!" "Kill her!" "Kill them!" He knew by that moment that it was Viscount Cadel''s identity. Brando''s hand rested on the scabbard of the sword of the earth, and he lowered his eyelids slightly, his hands full of cold sweat. "How to do?" (To be continued) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 87 Brando bowed his head, his eyes narrowed in dark brown eyes, quiet like water, but with an uncertain light flashing inside. He put one hand under the windbreaker, and the left hand that was exposed naturally dangled down. The pale hands were long like swords, and the knuckles were as thin as bones, but they contained strength and curled slightly. This is the hand of an outstanding swordsman. He stared at Princess Griffin not far away, his eyes very complicated. "... Old, teacher?" Haruze lifted his head pale, reached out and scratched weakly, as if trying to grab Brando''s sword, but grabbed his left wrist; he knew Knowing that Brando''s hand is under the trench coat, he may have held the simple cross-shaped hilt-the sword of the earth, the dark blade, slept in the scabbard with a dwarf-style pattern, and was a kind of solid Power is in control. He raised his head, his weak pupil enlarged, his forehead covered with fine sweat beads, and looked at his teacher in amazement. He shook his head vigorously, almost begging, "No, don''t, that''s ..." He had seen Brando killing with his own eyes. It was a group of cults he met on the journey. The Count and his teacher he knew were changed to be gentle and courteous on a weekday, just like it is now, cold like a handful. Out of the sheath sword. When he saw his teacher fighting, he was like an executioner who put aside all human feelings, and each sword took away a life, as easily as cutting a stump on the training ground. In the memory of the little prince, only one person was similar when fighting. Nimesis, but the horsewoman is far less skilled than his teacher in controlling his blade, so that it can easily slit a human''s throat, allowing the rose red to spread over the white metal. The air snored as it sucked into the cut trachea, and pieces of blood mixed with the splattered blood spouted from the neck uninterruptedly, and the dead body softly fell to the ground, making a muffled sound like a heavy object falling to the ground. Brando''s eyes were as cold as they are now. Like steel, this is a swordsman of a soldier, he told him. Haruzer fought a cold war in his heart. He glanced back at his sister-although there were many differences from the impression, he was more mature and more beautiful. It was also more majestic, but after all it was his sister, Haruze would never admit it. He suddenly remembered those words that Brando had reminded him of before, and the fear in his heart grew stronger, as if the vines were creeping down the corner. In any case, he would never want to see his sister die in the hands of his teacher. Brando let Haruze grab his left hand. He could feel the anxiety in the heart of the little prince. This anxiety seemed to be contagious. His sweaty hands were soaked in sweat, soaking in the wolf''s leather on the hilt of the sword of the earth. This is the dream of Viscount Cadel, like the sleep of a witch. Only the owner of the dream can decide when this long dream begins and ends. But unfortunately, Viscount Cardel has long lost himself. His world only exists in this incomplete and misty world. To wake him up, he must let him regain the memories that he has always escaped. The only way to escape is to wake up, but the owner of the dream has long lost himself. His world only exists in this incomplete and misty world. The only way to make him awake is to let him find himself. Do you want to complete his unfinished task? The voice in his heart was almost screaming to make him quickly out of the sword, and the regret in Viscount Cadel turned it into a monster filled with anger, remorse and jealousy in a long time. It was like a eater The ghoul screamed in Brando''s heart. "Kill her!" "Kill them!" "do not regret!" "Don''t hesitate!" "Ah ah ah!" Brando put his hand on the hilt and took it down. Put it up again and again. He knew it was a dream. The pale ghost in the dream would use the human heart cleverly. If he hesitated, he would be trapped in this mist-covered dream forever. But the other way around? Brando remained unmoved. The Griffin in front of her is just a phantom, but the feelings in her heart are sincere. He is here to send a sword to her, as if he is sending a sword to what he has always sought to protect in his heart Lost in dreams can make people''s hearts confused and torn apart. "Don''t go, Bessdie!" Princess Griffin saw her ''sister'' grabbed Brando and hurriedly took her back. Then she took Haruze back, and the two knights immediately protected them. The princess raised her head and looked at Brando coldly: "Cadre, you know your identity very well. You once vowed to tell me that you would abandon everything in the past, you should know what your uncle did It doesn''t even require you to be his enemy. It just requires that you, as a fiance of Betis, keep her safe-but you are too disappointing. " She took out a letter and said in a cold tone, "Your true face has long been revealed--" "Sister, it''s not like this ..." Haruze wanted to explain, but was glared back by Brando''s cold eyes. The little prince still didn''t realize this. In this dream, they were Kader and Bettys. Not Brando and Haruzer. As soon as the voice of the princess had fallen, Brando suddenly heard a loud noise coming from above the palace, and then the whole hall was turbulent. The flashy walls and imitation Doric columns were shaking, as if experiencing a terrible earthquake. The nobles in the hall immediately became unstable, screams rang out, and the scene became chaotic. The crowd was crowding to escape from the exits. The ears were filled with the sound of tables and chairs crashing and the glass of arch windows breaking. But the quiet corner of the lobby contrasts sharply with it. Brando, Haruzer, Her Royal Highness, and those knights seemed to be completely unaffected by the shaking ground. Brando looked at the nobles who had fallen out of the broken arch window, and he knew that it was not that Cader had experienced an earthquake. It was the shaking of his heart. The root of all this is probably the letter from Princess Griffin. Viscount Cadel must have experienced the same scene and was impressed. The words of Her Royal Highness were like a sharp sword pierced into his heart. Brandomo remained silent, and the voice in his heart screamed: "Quick, kill everyone!" But Brando pressed the hilt of his sword and ignored him. It was at this time that a scream came from outside the palace. He turned back. Seeing that the crowd that had just flowed out now fell back again, there were countless soldiers wearing red and white jerseys outside Jinten Palace. These soldiers were covered in armor. Their heads and faces were wrapped under metal masks. They held sharp swords and killed people when they saw them. In a blink of an eye, Jinten Palace was already bleeding. "How can this be!" The little prince stood behind Princess Griffin and saw the scene, his face was scared, and he could not help crying, "Who are they?" "It''s Archduke Enrique!" Princess Griffin took a breath, and raised her head to stare at Brando: "Catch Viscount Cadell, before Archduke Enrique arrives!" How could these soldiers be under the authority of Archduke Enrique. Regardless of the previous life or the present, the noble army under Enlec will never wear red and white shirts, not to mention in Brando''s memory, the banquet of the day did not happen at all. The **** smell that has been lingering on his nose seems to be turned into reality because of the scene now, becoming more intense and pungent. The smell of scorching smell gradually occupied his sense of smell. Brando looked up, and saw the flames burn out from the ceiling, as if it was only a moment, the whole hall became a sea of ??fire. This is the dream of Viscount Cadel, everything in that day''s dream. It has now been repaired a little bit by him and Haruze and reappeared in their dreams. At the side of Princess Griffin, the two knights rushed at him, and Haruzer rushed to try to stop one of them, but the ''little princess'' almost carried herself in a skirt. Brando pulled out the sword of the earth, and the black sword was unsheathed. Like a black man. But he felt that the sword was much heavier than usual. This was because his strength was even less than 10% of the average weekday, almost like a silver top. Fortunately, Brando had already expected this. The strength in the dream was determined by the dream master, which means that he now represents Viscount Cadell of the day. However, the superior strength of silver is too wasteful in the year when the glory of the wind elves returns. The two knights rushed over all had the level of gold. No wonder Princess Griffin dare not hide his cold eyes. In any era, the gap between the peak of silver and the center of gold cannot be bridged. Of course, Exclude some of the geniuses. Brando is not a genius, but the wisdom and experience he has accumulated from millions of people, such as his swordsmanship. Although he can only confront the enemy with Viscount Cardel, this does not mean that he has lost all his advantages. As soon as the two knights approached, before the sword came out, Brando''s blade was already one step ahead of them. The dark steel blade cut through the air, and the side of the fire shining with the cold cold light, cut into the vision of the two in an instant. The two knights looked surprised, they did not even see how Brando came out with the sword. Before the second jihad, the knight sword of the wind elves was both offensive and defensive, because the dark dragons were mostly shaped by dark magic. Obviously, the exchange of life with these cheap cannon fodder is a worthwhile thing, not to mention that the war at that time was far from being so cold and brutal. So Brando s swordplay seemed to them crazy, but the crazy swordsmanship of this crazy guy was obviously far above them. The two knights had to take a step back, but Brando had already grasped it keenly. Had a chance. He followed, and a sword swept over the elven sword in the hands of one of the knights. When the sound of a crisp sound was heard, the upper part of the sword broke directly and flew out to insert it on a table. When did the knight see such a barbarous behavior, he in heavy armor retreated back and forth, and Brando pursued it until another knight seized the opportunity and stabbed him with a sword. But Brando didn''t even turn around. The snow-silver elf sword pierced his body as if piercing a phantom. Instead of a pause, the phantom turned around and swept with a sword. With a bang, the elf knight''s helmet suddenly flew up. Below was a face of Brando''s very strange elf. But presumably Viscount Cadell himself should be impressed. "Amazing after the wind !?" Princess Griffin was slightly surprised: "Cadre, when are you ..." Princess Griffin certainly did not know the Jiuhou Jiufeng after the wind, and Brando briefly groaned to understand that this was the memory of Cader''s trouble. This was not the surprise of the long princess, but the surprise of that guy. At this time he had broken through the defenses of the two knights, stepped closer to the princess, and grabbed each other''s wrists. The long princess struggled a little, but couldn''t break away. She raised her head, bit her lip and stared at him coldly. Almost all of the silver eyes were gushing fire: "Kader ... you can kill immediately if you have the ability Got me. " "Killing you, Archduke Enrique will always be charged with conspiracy against the Emperor, right?" Brando glanced at her for a moment, as if he suddenly understood a lot of things. Princess Griffin almost froze and looked up at him. "Annek is a member of the Return of All Things, Your Royal Highness. Your plan is right in his arms. He doesn''t really care about the throne, he just wants to subvert the kingdom." Brando whispered softly. He glanced at Betis: "Do you think there is your sister?" Her Royal Highness also glanced at Betis by her side. The look in her silver eyes was very complicated, but her tone had softened: "You killed me and let Betis go. She really likes you ..." "No!" Brando heard the voice mourn in his heart again: "She''s lying to you, she''s with her abominable sister!" "This poor guy." As soon as Brando''s heart drank, he glanced at the princess. The princess''s look was weak for a moment, but then he calmed down. Then he glanced at Haruzer and glanced at the soldiers in red and white shirts who were pouring into the hall. Although he had never experienced this scene, it was so similar to his memory. The nobles had already died, but they did nt know where they were. Even though they knew they were in a dream, Brando was still a little worried. "Teacher, what are you talking about?" Haruzer was puzzled. Brando smiled at him and didn''t answer, but at this moment, his mind was ready. ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 88 The hall had become like a shura field covered with scarlet, dazzling blood. Soldiers in red and white robes slowly passed over the corpses stacked on top of each other, and converged into a trickle below. Blood Creek, the icy iron boots neatly across the blood-paved, sticky carpet, encircling the corner where Brando was The half-elf princess still tried to free her wrist from the hands of Brando''s iron clamps. She struggled, but in vain, soon calmed down and asked coldly, "Jazzer, what do you want What are you doing? " Brando put the sword of the earth on Griffin''s neck like obsidian in the somewhat panic-stricken eyes of Haruzer, watching the two knights approaching and stopping, before answering: " Definitely out of the siege " "Get out of the siege?" Princess Griffin glanced suspiciously at the soldiers. In her mind, those people and Lord Cader should be the same. Brando didn''t explain too much either. He used his sword to calm down the Royal Highness Princess and the female officer next to her, and then said, "If you don''t want to hurt your Royal Highness Princess, just do what I say, follow me. Go, we retreat towards the stairs and go up to the second floor. " Griffin snorted softly because she did nt know what Cadre meant. "His Royal Highness Princess, if Bethes still has a chance to live, this is what you want? So I hope you can cooperate with me, I believe you are smart and calm enough to judge the pros and cons of the moment, let us all Everyone dies here, except for your enemies-- " "teacher" Haruzer looked at him with some embarrassment, but was glared back by the latter. The expression on the princess''s face had no confidence that ''Kadel'' would suddenly change camp. She would rather believe that there was another conspiracy. But Brando was at least a bit right. Princess Griffin was the first time since she was 16. She has always possessed the qualities of being the best politician since she left Jinten Palace. She can calmly analyze the situation and accept that as long as it is not the worst choice Personal emotion has always been an unattainable luxury for her. Sometimes her reasoning is like a precision machine. She is stubborn and indifferent to herself and clings to the hope in her heart. She has sacrificed everything for herself. With the fate of history, His Royal Highness Princess has attracted sympathy and resonance from all Eruin players. So for Brando, she did not refuse but did not agree with it. Brando knew that Princess Griffin had not given up her vigilance, but he also knew that she would not at least deliberately oppose him. Up Next he needs to kill a blood path, he doesn''t want someone behind him at this time to always be ready to trip himself He immediately took Princess Griffin toward the stairs, and the princess did not resist, but she looked at the two embarrassed knights to protect ''Betis'' with relief. For the first princess, as long as Betis can leave here, everything else is irrelevant. In her plan, Enrique will become the biggest threat to the nobles because of the loss of the royal family of public criticism. This threat will evolve into confrontation and open the curtain of war over the plateau. The lord is not as weak and deceitful as the Royal Corkova. The battle between the nobles will end with both defeat and compromise. Madara will not give up this precious opportunity. The undead army will sweep from the scorched earth. Over After that, the Cruzians would not want to face the direction of the emperor''s soldier who was holding the mercury staff, so supporting the resistance in Eruin was an inevitable choice. As long as Betis is still there is hope for the kingdom to regenerate from the scorched earth Although the ancient homeland inevitably fell into the sea of ??fire, she could not care so much. All she saw in her eyes was the blazing flames, whether it was her, Archduke Enrique, or the greedy nobles. Yeah, we will always drag this kingdom into the abyss She can only choose better results Griffith quietly felt the coldness of the blade on her neck and lowered her eyelids calmly, but there was a solitude in her heart. She looked back on her life as if always making the worst choice. Every compromise seems to lay the groundwork for the next failure For a moment, she suddenly wanted to go back to the past, when she was only 16 years old, maybe she should choose a different path, the future of the kingdom would not be like this Brando seemed to be faintly aware of the thoughts of His Royal Highness Princess who had been held hostage, because this was part of his memory and perhaps he had the same desire in his heart. It was this desire that changed him willfully. The track that must have died that originally belonged to Alluin, Because of the same desire, he firmly believes that he can leave this dream, and he already has his own answer in his heart. He took control of Her Royal Highness, swept right across the sword, and swept away the long swords among the soldiers who swarmed up, and then he had no more fancy sword, and the ordinary sword edge was drawn in the air. A straight line The blade was leveled, and the soldiers had not had time to block the documents. They could only watch the dark blade like obsidian cut the tabard, cut the metal ring on the chain mail below, and cut the flesh and blood below. Bone, a crackling sound, splashing with numerous broken metal rings, is eye-catching rose blood The color of the blood is like red wine, but it is darker It was just a sword. Seven or eight soldiers flew out. They fell into the crowd and hit more people. Brando stopped at the staircase step by step, but instead of going up first, he dragged Haruze. Come up, wait for the two knights and the female officer to come over, and then turn around to cover everyone and move on Griffin seemed to be back, and she looked at the scene in surprise: "What on earth do you want, Cader?" This was the second time she asked this question in a short time, but her tone was completely different, even though she still had doubts in her mind, but at least also believed that Cader and Antik were not in the same group. "I said" Brando stood on the staircase and slashed a soldier with a sword from top to bottom. The blade cut into the guy''s helmet like a tofu. Gushing out of the cracks in the metal He pulled out his sword, kicked the corpse with one foot, then took a few steps up and replied, "It''s just to kill the siege." "But you and Annek" The princess frowned, and the skeptical Brando in her eyes actually understood, that sentence meant: I don''t think you will betray Annek for Betis Some people will ignore themselves for love, but Lord Cader is not included Because he is now Lord Calder, Brando has to accept this. Although this difference in identity and experience makes him speechless, he knows that his choice may make him fall into a dream, but he still does. At this time he really wanted to smile bitterly: Your brother s makeup as a girl is really attractive, but he s a man after all However, Brando was faintly guessing another possibility that this might make him recklessly take the princess and other accompanying people to kill him on the second floor. He is very familiar with the Genteng Palace. The second floor of the hall leads to the manor behind, there is a secret Road to the forest outside That forest, if he hadn''t guessed it wrong, should be the forest where Lord Cader was assassinated, the forest where they had found the carriage before Although completely wrong in terms of location, the dream is so weird So the result of the whole dream should be there, so that it is dead or alive. Brando has been unable to care for so many times. In the face of the confusion in the heart, you must gamble and his confusion, Sir Cader The confusion in Haruzer''s mind has long been entangled, and Brando has no clear answer to this day. Anyway, just go down and see the ending The two knights slammed open the closed wooden door on the second floor. The door made of dark wood was of surprisingly good quality, and was flung out by two gold-ranked high kickers, but it still basically maintained the original appearance of Brando. Sending the little king in, then the two knights and the older female officer who protected him, and Brando hesitated, and finally decided not to hold Princess Griffin anymore, and he let go of the Eruin Long princess, let her in Princess Griffin froze slightly and looked up at him inconceivably. "Lord Cardel?" "Say something later." Brando turned around, he raised his right, and aimed at the stairs in the hall with the wind ring on his index finger. The soldiers were rushing up from there and he said "Oss!" A burst of hurricane blasted out of the ring and hit the curved staircase. The planks that made up the staircase were first sunken in, and then broke apart from the middle. They were blown open by a huge mouth and turned into slowness. Dots of sawdust fall But again, there seems to be a blood rain in the lobby Brando and Her Royal Highness, who were still standing at the door, were more or less contaminated. Her Royal Highness looked at Brando with blood on her face and asked, "Jazz Cader, are you really willing to do this for Bedie Silk gives up everything? " No, everything else is possible, but Brando swears that it has nothing to do with this. He turned around and saw Haruze, who was blushing at the ears because of his sister''s words, sighed and answered. : "Her Royal Highness, I don''t think it''s time to show your determination ... If you can, I will naturally take care of Your Highness, but our priority is to leave here" But Princess Griffin looked at him and shook her head: "You don''t understand, I''m already dead and I''m not dead. The contradiction between the nobles and Alek will never rise to the bright side, this kingdom will only be Decline day after day until sinking into the abyss of the sea of ??fire " "This knot is tied to me, and it must be unlocked by me. I only worry about whether Betis can tell what she is trusting. I hope you will give me a clear answer, Sir Cader." Brando stopped There was a rumor in history that Princess Griffin had secretly contacted the Wind Elves in order to counter-Alenk. She asked the Elves envoy to take a secret letter, but the news finally leaked and aroused the power. The monstrous archduke''s murderous intention was not long after that, as in this banquet tonight, he instructed an assassin to kill His Royal Highness and marry him to Madara. But no one can find relevant evidence after the fact-except for the blank letter Her Royal Highness sent the envoy to a blank letter. Some people suspected that this was a Cruz marry, but in fact, some people later found out that the Cruzs were behind the assassination, and even the Holy Saint. Temple cannot escape relationship But Brando suddenly guessed another truth. "The blank letter that was brought back to the Elven King''s Court by the Wind Elf Envoy is just forcing you to persecute Alek, right, Her Royal Highness?" Princess Griffin looked at him with surprise: "How did you know? Alek already knew? No, no, if he knew, he wouldn''t choose to move--" Brando said nothing Enrique was counted The regent princess finally used her life to give the old fox a trap, and everything happened as she thought. Eruin civil war, the third Black Rose war, Haruze married Ella. Eru Due to the establishment of resistance groups But he didn''t feel relieved at all, but was angry. His Highness Princess not only counted Annek, but also concealed all the players who supported her. He would never forget the night when Menstroth City fell into flames. I can''t forget the look of loneliness when Xuejie left He stared at His Royal Highness, and it was difficult to confirm in his heart whether the other party was true or false, because it was actually his own memory. However, Brando calmly suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, because the negative emotions in the dream are all confused and hidden in the dark and pale ghosts to manipulate people''s hearts, in order to make people lose their emotions out of control. Nothing is clearer than Brando He asked this in order to test the feelings of Lord Calder, as if he understood that everything that was repeatedly performed in the same dream must be the same scene as he had experienced, that is to say, there must be something in the Lord''s heart Ever been as confused as myself The information on the strategy is now useless Brando puts it aside. Without a strategy does not mean that he will not be able to move. He is also an excellent player. Secondly, he has a more firm feeling. If he cannot defend, then he will take the initiative to start the attack. First he needed to answer a question: How did Lord Cader answer his confusion? And how will he answer? Brando groaned and replied to Princess Griffin: "Sometimes the right choice is not necessarily the right one, Her Royal Highness." "How is that correct?" The princess raised her head and looked at him puzzledly, as if she heard something from the Lord Sir This question also echoed in Brando''s heart, which was repeatedly asked by the ghost of Lord Cader: How to choose, is it correct? Brando looked up and glanced down. The soldiers in red and white shirts were climbing up from the smoke-filled hall. He returned to the room and pulled the princess back a distance. Then he exhaled softly, as if to confirm the thought in his heart, and replied: "People cannot always be willful, but willfulness can be forgiven--" When he answered, he felt a slight movement in his heart. That''s the emotion that belongs to Lord Cader The pale ghost who has been hiding himself in the dark, lost his name in the mist of history, and at this moment can no longer bear it When he moved, Brando finally confirmed the answer to his question. found it-- Mystery ... A person s dream is actually a subconscious self-implementation. For a short period of time, Brando has remembered his parents and his childhood as a nightmare more than once. Haunted him, but until a moment, he suddenly realized that it was not the mysterious existence that tempted himself to lose his mind in the mist. On the contrary, the deepest hidden in the heart is the opportunity for self-salvation. So is Cader He remembered again and again the illusion about Brando''s grandfather when he was in the Golden Devil Tree. He remembered the disappointed eyes of his parents when he saw himself, although he was sweating, but he finally realized this: Such disappointment did not stem from his failure Waywardness can actually be forgiven But evasion and self-dread ca nt, and even lose the courage to challenge again. It s like a weak person clenching a long sword, but afraid to move forward without piercing the illusion in front of him. He''s the one who wobbles with a sword That person was also Lord Calder Haruzer He could stab Princess Griffin with a sword. That might be the wish of Lord Cader but Brando finally realized that it was definitely not his own. If he chooses this way, choosing a compromise compromise is like once a person loses his courage, he loses his determination to break the illusion, and a person who loses his determination to break the illusion can only stay in the dream forever It was at this moment in Brando''s heart that he was really sure of it, just as he felt the throbbing feeling of Lord Cader in his heart. He can fully understand that feeling, which is fear and dread, confusion and jealousy because he made the opposite choice. Cardel chooses to compromise and stays in his incomplete dream But Brando''s choice is to change all this willfully, chasing his own will, and fulfilling his ideals and beliefs willfully. If you give up, you fail-- Brando seemed to see a poor figure flashing in front of him. He held the sword, and the faith in his heart had never been so firm for a moment. The corridor collapsed in front of him suddenly, and the scenery seemed to melt and become heavy. After the mists and mists separated, the Ginten Palace seemed to be collapsing gravel. With the bodies of the soldiers and nobles, they disappeared in the wind. In these gravels Brando even saw his parents, his childhood, school sister, and crimson. Everyone in the brigade, their faces melted into the mist, faded backwards, and faded away. But the last glance stayed in his memory forever Only Griffin, Haruze, the two knights and the older female officer remained beside him. Her Royal Highness seemed to be unaware of the changes around her. She grasped Haruze''s and moved forward firmly. His Royal Highness had now fully understood what his sister thought in his heart. Although he could not understand the meaning behind that sacrifice, the history that occurred in the dream was like a heavy nightmare to him. Haruze Biting her lips, water vapor in her eyes, but no tears shed Many years ago, he still remembered the starry night in the summer night of Jinten Palace. At that time, his father Wang Shang was still alive. He remembered that his sister had told him: Men should not cry. But he just remembers crying because he was red with his knees in sword training The mists are parting Behind that is a forest The sky is full of stars and the night sky, the pine forest is rattled, the water is flowing, and the fire in the distance is gently shaking like a dream. Brando remembers his childhood, and the air is so fresh after summer nights He took a deep breath, looked up, and saw the carriage quietly parked there in the woodland. The door was open, revealing a corner of the long silver dress. Beautiful girl lying in the carriage with a black dagger in her chest. She is beautiful. Her pointed ears show her identity, but unlike Haruzer, she is a real elf. Brando did not speak But he already knows who he is Betis Ramona Moon Leaf ... (Ps: today s second update, I have been wanting to talk about it for 10,000 years. The bottlenecks encountered recently have actually said that the bottlenecks are not suitable, and it is better to say that they are misunderstood. Since the second half of Canaan, in fact I have been troubled by similar problems, because the more I write, the more mistakes I get. I always feel that I am afraid that my writing has deviated from the original intention and the burden is getting heavier, so each time I write a paragraph In time, I had to stop and rethink what I meant, even Canaan broke it. After writing so much, I still haven''t found the root cause of the problem. Instead, I have become more and more restrained. I talked to you today to understand what you are pursuing ... Hey, I have made so many complaints, that is, I want to get back my carefree self when I wrote Canaan, I m tired of writing recently, I hope everyone understands) To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is me Maximum motivation {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 90 The black knights were like a dark storm when they ran in the woods, but they were strangely silent. The horseshoes of the dead horses fell on the meadow as if floating in the air, leaving only the cyan souls floating up and down with their bodies. fire Brando stared at the blade in their hands "You can''t escape--" Brando screamed hysterically in the voice of Viscount Cader''s duck, "You know what you should choose, you are a smart man, are you going to abandon your reality? Everything? The people you love, and those who love you, just to stay in this illusory dream? " "I know what you understand is true. You are a strong person, not a weak person. You have to learn to choose." "You''re not a willful boy, you understand your responsibility" "Shut up for me, the failed guy is not qualified to take responsibility for me!" Brando''s figure flashed, and the start of the charge skills made him run into a black knight, like a rhino. Without a response, these weak humans dared to take the initiative to attack. The soul fire in its eyes burned up, but to no avail, Brando had already pressed his steel mask with one hand and dragged it off the horse. There was a loud noise, and the Black Knight was dragged directly from the horse and dropped to the ground. Brando was shocked when the black knights slammed behind them, and then turned the mount again, and surrounded Brando. Brando looked up and looked at the situation around him. It was a pity that he saw the black horse that fell off his horse. The knight''s full helmet climbed up again. The strength of the silver peak was still too weak, but he just hit the opponent''s surprise. If he still has the power of the elemental order, the black knight should be thrown into a thin discus. Brando immediately raised the earth sword and shouted to Haruze not far away: "Haruze, you take your sister away, you know where to go-" Haruze stayed there for a while, he looked at Brando tremblingly and shook his head: "Teacher, how about you?" "I''ll be there later," Brando replied confidently. "but" "Little nonsense, this is the order to get me out of here!" Brando growled. The little prince was frightened, but before he could talk, His Royal Highness grabbed his hand. Princess Griffin looked at Brando''s direction and ordered the knights around him, "Go and help him, Make sure he lives " The two knights around her nodded immediately, pulled Jin and rushed over But Brando glanced at the two knights and shook his head. He couldn''t expect him to raise his hand to the black knights. He gestured and shouted, "Stupid, let me see if your emperor''s mercury rod has Not really that powerful " The high-level undead also possessed wisdom. Naturally, they could not accept the insults of their human beings to their supreme emperor. Several black knights were faint in their eyes, and they immediately killed Brando and came to see Brando successfully seduce him and immediately turned around and ran a joke. Although he vowed utterly, he challenged seven or eight black knights with the strength of the silver peak, and he has not gone that crazy He rushed to the woods in the courtyard, because he remembered that there was a way to the main temple there, maybe he could throw away these terrible creatures If you can enter the forest-- ... Princess Griffin pulled her ''sister'' all the way forward, Haruze carried a skirt in her hand, and from time to time looked back anxiously to see the direction in which Brando was leaving. He still remembered that this was a dream. Since the teacher took Enter here by yourself, and the two of them should leave together. How can Ai leave him alone? He panicked in his mind It was at this time that Princess Griffin in front abruptly retreated, and the princess frowned and looked at the kitchen not far from the side doorway of the castle, but unlike the memory, the kitchen door was closed She stunned, then pulled out the dagger from the skirt, and chopped the lock twice with force, but unfortunately the magic lock in the palace could not be opened by brute force, except for leaving two shallow scratches. In vain "Sister, let me try!" Then Haruze noticed his sister''s movement. He glanced at the door, raised her skirt with both hands, and slammed into the wooden door. But what the little prince never dreamed of was that just before he hit the door, the door squeaked and opened on his own, he hit an empty space, and the whole person almost flew directly into the room behind the door. Extending his hands to help him earnestly, he looked up and saw a familiar face "Nie ... no ... Ms. Bai Baizhen?" Haruze paused, thinking for a while before remembering the name of the witch who had seen outside the gate of Ginteng Palace. But white queen put his finger up on his lips, made a snoring gesture to him, and said sternly, You hid her princess and hid here, just wait for me here Haruzer froze, looking at the other side in wonder: "No, you ... are you sister Nimesis?" Nimesis glanced at him, shook his head at him, then pulled out the sword, and rushed out of the door, leaving only Haruzer to stand so idly by the door, watching the back of the horsewoman disappear in Under the night Brando just staged a victory flight It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long. He managed to get rid of the black knights, but the script was not performed as he imagined. He had just entered the aisle leading to the side hall. Come as the armor That''s right, it''s a set of armor, which is all black, as if it was the simple style from the age of the Holy War, but there is no wearer in the armor, but a bluish blue flame is burning. The armor of the curse is actually a ghost and a kind of undead. This terrible undead did not appear on the battlefield for the first time until the Second Black Rose War, and in this dream it also took for granted that it was better than The Black Knight is more powerful and has no restrictions in narrow terrain In fact, it is more flexible than Brando imagined, and I do nt know if Viscount Cardel was playing in it. Brando saw the thing scurrying around the ceiling, chasing it almost faster than him. And he raised his head again, with some despair, he found that there was a dead end in front of which the door was tightly closed. "Did you know?" As if he was aware of Brando''s situation, Cardel''s voice was a bit of a joke, and he talked in the heart of the former: "Sometimes hard work may not be successful, what you gain, but only boundless Endless frustration " "People like you always want to think that problems can be solved easily. How can you deny the efforts of others with a simple choice?" "I have worked hard, but all I get is failure." "And you too--" "Cardel," Brando replied, and the sound of the cursing armor''s rushing sound was getting closer and closer. He could almost smell the unique rancidity of the soul element. "It has nothing to do with success or failure" "What does that have to do with it, and your power cannot change anything?" "No, there is one thing I have, but you don''t" "What''s that?" Viscount Cader frowned slightly. As if the whole world stopped with his thoughts Brando looked up, he was only ten meters from the door "courage" Brando lifted the sword of the earth and slammed into the wooden door with a loud bang. The wooden door shattered and Brando rolled into the room behind him. He didn''t know how many wooden stings were on his arm. Have to grit one''s teeth "and also" Brando saw a hand appearing in front of him, he was a little surprised, but a little surprised, he reached out and held the hand, the strength of the response in his hand was so familiar with thousands of side by side battles, Converging into one word: companion Brando looked up and saw the gradually clear face, smiling cleverly, the girl exposed her white teeth, carrying a giant sword and looked at him with a stunned look: "Some time late, Sophie" "black tea" "You came from the direction of Ginteng Palace, right, why are you so late?" "Too many undead" Brando almost blurted out. The dialogue was so familiar that he almost closed his eyes exactly as he remembered them. He almost felt like he was about to shed tears and opened his eyes again. After seeing black tea, one figure after another appeared, the wizard, The faces of soldiers, nightingales, those players are so familiar, they smile at him, it is a comfort between comrades-in-arms "I think so, everyone went to the side hall to prepare for the last wave of attacks against the undead. All the members of the Scarlet Wanderer, Reds''s brigade, have arrived." "We are in charge here, Sophie, Sister Xue waits for you in the palace." Brando listened to the familiar words, as if everything was back in the war. He saw black and white figures appearing behind black tea, wizards, warriors, nightingales, the faces of the players, each of them so familiar, they Smiling at him, it was a relief between comrades-in-arms "Just leave it to us--" "Go ahead, Sophie" Brando stepped back, he could feel Viscount Cader''s feelings trembling in his heart. He knew what he was afraid of. He passed through black tea, passed through everyone else, and walked forward. Lando gives way "There will be no Eruin after this war, but at least we will let its back shine once" someone shouted "For Alluin" The players raised their swords and responded in unison. Brando passed each of them until a voice came: "Sophie" Brando froze slightly, he turned back, all the scenes behind him seemed to disappear, but only the black tea scene where the players were fighting looked at him, raised his sword and compared to him: "Forget us , Sophie " "No," she stepped back suddenly and changed her voice: "Brando" Brando was silent, he knew it was the feeling in his heart: "Why?" "Because you have to go further, if you look backwards, you will slow down." This time Brando didn''t answer, he turned back, and the corridor in front seemed to extend in an infinite direction. He didn''t answer the question of black tea, because it was like he asked himself a question. He had an answer in his heart. "This is your answer?" Viscount Cader''s voice exasperated in Brando''s heart: "Stubborn, you know you have chosen the wrong path! Do you think you are defying fate? You are just escaping reality--" Brando walked forward, answering in his heart at the same time: "Viscount Cadel, anyone has experienced failure but only with courage and trust, you will never understand because you gave them up from the beginning." "Do not!" Viscount Cadell screamed Its body image was manifested in front of Brando. The white ghost became immensely huge. Its lower body was shattered, its upper body was covered with slow shackles, and its mouth was closed. Only a pair of gleaming eyes remained. "You can''t save him! You can''t save yourself! You can''t save anyone!" The monster transformed from the ghost of Viscount Cader howled, and a paw shot at Brando But Brando seemed to have expected that, as he stepped back, he let the sharp and long five claws wave from his chest. He immediately felt the power returned to his own body, allowing him to regain the strength of the elemental level. He looked up and looked at the huge ghost of Viscount Cardell in front of himself, knowing that he had grasped the entire task. The essential Right now, this terrible monster is the aggregate of the negative emotions in Viscount Cadel''s heart. According to the Raiders, it is also the last in this dream. Compared to the dream itself, this so-called monster is actually the best part to deal with. There is only one elite at the golden peak stage Brando even looked up at the deformed monster and sneered: "Is this the anger and remorse you have trapped in your heart? The long-term self-evasion has created nothing but a weak monster." "You can''t stop me, because no one can stop the determination in people''s hearts" As soon as the words fell, others had disappeared. What remained in Kader''s distorted vision was an icy blade, which was so fast that it was even one step ahead of the lightning of thinking. The monster had no time to raise its head, and then the action froze there, finally turning into a long mourning Then there was a loud noise. Viscount Cader''s twisted soul seemed to disappear, and all the shackles on his body fell to the ground. Brando put away the sword, he glanced back, and saw a silver item shining in the shackles, it should be the task dropped. Brando stretched his hand in that direction, and the thing immediately entered In his dimension hole He had no time to take a closer look, because the whole dream had been violently turbulent with the death of Viscount Cadell. This dream world would collapse ... (Welcome you, {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 91 The world of dreams is collapsing layer by layer, but Brando knows that there is still a long way to go. He stowed his stuff, turned off the experience tips, looked up and saw a long corridor ahead. This deep walkway stretches forward in a circular space, and the surrounding mist is a flickering past. He knew that this was no longer the dream of Viscount Cader, but a dream that truly belonged to him. Self-salvation is often an opportunity hidden in the heart of the human heart Brando moved forward slowly, going through the darkness, then the light came from all directions, and sprinkled on him. At last he saw a door, which was immersed in darkness and silence. The pattern on the door was bronze. The key and the silver crescent moon, this memory is as brand-new as yesterday. Brando did not stop, but stepped forward to open the door. The thick wooden door creaked open Behind the door is the center of the royal palace Jinten palace, the hall of sages- A dim beam of light dangled from the dome, and the hall was silent. The throne was located in the center of the palace. A silver crown was placed on the red throne. With the northern clouds, many people in Brando''s memory have taken this crown, because it was a symbol of Eruin An unnamed craftsman created this laurel. The ancestor Eke took it to be crowned king at the Greywind Fortress. During the long years, dozens of kings have held this honor, but they exhausted For dust After turning the pages of history, it welcomed its last master, a beautiful half-elf girl Brando saw the faint silver light refracted on the crown, almost the same color as the silver hair of Princess Griffin, but it looked so bleak at this moment after the gloss had faded Does it know where its former owner is now? Has it ever watched that beautiful princess, His Royal Highness, rest in this palace forever? It may not care about the blood that is stained, because it is a dead thing, but it only puts the greed of mortals. Brando went to the center of the hall, and the palace was empty. But he knew that at some time, many kings had been seated here, and even Her Royal Highness Princess, she had gracefully moved from this shop to the main hall. Walked across the red carpet, where the knights bowed to her In another period of time, he stood here with his sister, in the same run-down hall, dim light, the sound of wind and fire mixed outside to kill him far and near. It was the last shout of the dying Eruin as if it was a moan before the collapse of the palace But now, he''s the only one left. Everything as before Brando saw the flames burn in from outside the palace, and in a blink of an eye, the palace was turned into a burning fiery hell. The columns collapsed, and the gorgeous artwork turned into dust. He stood alone in the middle of the flame. "Why aren''t you afraid of failure?" A weak voice asked That''s the voice of Viscount Cadel "I''m afraid of failure" Brando saw the pale figure emerge from the flames. He took the crown, set it aside, and sat on the throne, and replied, "But I''m more afraid of not seeing my heart" "Death is not terrible, it is terrible to lose yourself" Viscount Cadell said silently, standing opposite Brando It was not long before he sighed Brando saw him turn towards the sea of ??fire, and the back disappeared into the flames. He heard the sigh of sorrow: "I''m sorry, Betis, I''m sorry, Lord Saint Osor." Brando closed his eyes He seemed to have another long dream in a dream, in which Viscount Cardel was not called Viscount Cardell. He had another identity. People called him King of the Sun. Cardelfred had a fiancee. , A woman called Betis Ramona Moon Leaf, because only this noble name can be crowned with the surname of the Wind Elves royal family But Viscount Cardell in that memory has died in the woods with his fiancee Brando opened his eyes, the fire had burned under the throne, but the dream was still awake, he was sitting on the throne, wondering whether it was right or wrong-but it was indeed a loud noise from his choice flame, Brando thought that the pillars on the side of the hall had collapsed, but suddenly a figure burst into the fire and grabbed his hand. "follow me--" Brando froze slightly, he looked up and saw the familiar back moving forward in the flames, and the fluttering black hair looked particularly dazzling in the hot air. "Sister of school?" The figure didn''t answer, just dragged him across the sea of ??fire, the palace collapsed on the sides of the two, and the direction of the smoke was almost indistinguishable. The temperature seemed to be getting hotter, and the rolling mist gradually covered all the sight. After a while, Brando felt that he was walking in the dark mist completely. He could not tell whether he was still in Jinten Palace, but the mist suddenly separated left and right. The cold moonlight seemed to fall from above and sprinkle on him. On the body Brando froze slightly, he looked up What other palaces and seas of fire are there? Only the shadowy cedar forest left, he noticed that the cold light was not moonlight at all, but a light blue light in the sky. That is the tide of magic The surging cloud shadow reflected this light on Brando''s face. The horsewoman in front pulled him to take two more steps, then let go of his hand and turned around. Both were sweating profusely Brando looked at the pale face of the horsewoman, stunned, and then blurted out: "Nimesis?" The horsewoman didn''t answer. She turned around and walked towards the forest. Brando saw Haruze curled up under a tree, dozing off, and there was a bright line hanging from the corner of his mouththis guy was drooling. Brando''s thought of the little prince in his dream was a bit unimaginable. Nimesis didn''t wake him up, but walked to His Royal Highness, took the cloak off his body, and put it on him. Brando saw how she looked after her, more than once, she remembered Sister Bai. "Did you hide anything from me, Ms. Nimesis?" He asked suddenly "Don''t ask thank you," Nimesis turned back and whispered, "Only once, give me some time--" Brando froze slightly-- He just looked at Nimesis. The two were silent for a while, but soon a buzz came from the woods. Brando turned his head and watched Laurenna and Feralas bridge hands from the bushes. Came out The horsewoman from the Cruz Empire also looked at Brando with Nimesis strangely. "Ha, Lord, I didn''t expect you to be faster than us." Feralas'' performance was much more straightforward, he yelled, "It was really annoying me to have a weird dream just now." "What''s going on?" It was not unexpected for Brando that this lucky couple could get out of the dream, but he was curious about what could make this guy angry Before Laurenna had time to stop, Feralas blurted out: "His Royal Highness, who dreamed of that shit, wants to marry Laurenna, hum, it''s just a wishful thinking" "So how did you solve it?" Brando saw that the knight was blushing because of Feralas'' words and realized that the dream must be wonderful. He calmed down his mind and continued to ask curiously. "Crap, of course, kill him," Feralas replied resentfully. Brando heard a lot of sweat, thinking that this guy was too sturdy and some Cruz''s great prince, wasn''t he the first heir of the empire, and even told him to kill it, then you know, in the dream is So real, maybe Feralas did nt even consider whether he was in a dream or reality when he did that. But when he looked at this guy, he suddenly felt a little stunned. Only about this kind of person would he ever be deceived by the fog in his heart. "You''re lucky, Miss Laurenna," Brando said. The horsewoman''s cheeks were reddish, and she punched Feralas fiercely: "This guy doesn''t go through the brain and scares me." Feralas smiled. Brando also smiled slightly. He felt lucky for Feralas and Laurenna. Not everything in this world can go smoothly, but few people have the essence of being consistent in adversity. He lifted his head. There were no moonlight clouds in the sky just over the forest. The tide of magic had reached its most intense moment. ... A few hours seemed to pass by, Freya and Akane stepped out of their dreams one after another, and Metisha Shire and Samira themselves no longer dreamed. They were lost because of Brando''s loss. After leaving the dream, it s not long before Then there were the scattered knights and other entourages in the team. Afterwards Nimesis checked the number and found that the team was more than half scattered. All the missing people had been lost in the forest forever. not coming back With this in mind, everyone couldn''t help shuddering, and had a new understanding of the terrible nature of this forest Brando privately asked Freya and Akane''s experiences, Freya really re-experienced the nightmare of fleeing Butcher, but she said that there was no Brando in her dream, which made Brando An extra cry of sweat Freya also told him that she had experienced a completely different night of Butch. The future Valkyrie did not go into too much detail, but finally thanked him gently. Brando could probably guess her encounter, just as he could guess the night she would return to Butch. Perhaps for the Valkyrie, that was the most important memory of her life. A memory that changed her life As for Akane, the Shanmin girl didn''t say much, just watched him quietly for a while, and then she no longer left Brando beside him and couldn''t think of what she dreamed of. But like everyone, everyone seems to be particularly quiet after leaving their dreams Most people rely on each other, sitting in the forest in groups, as if they are remembering their dreams The early morning never seen in the forest of the night, so in the sense of time to bring a new day to all people- ... (Ps: three more ten thousand the next day, your strong babies are resurrected! Ask for tickets! Ask for tickets! Ask for tickets) (Welcome to come, {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 93 Dang, Dang, Dang, the rapid bells rang out in the Lion Palace, the monks of the temple swarmed out, barefoot on the white marble, came to the heart of the iron square, this male lion city Above, clouds converge, and rolling clouds are squeezing from the sky. Indeed, as Brando expected, from the Ten Cities to the Sea of ??Glitter, from the mechanical realm of the Hazel people to the Tingyun Mountain Range in the extreme east, the surge of magic tides has shocked everyone. Everyone stopped the business at hand, looked up in surprise, and a dim and indistinct blue was crossing the dark sky, shining like the dawn, and piercing the clouds like a curved arc, over half The sky stabbed into the sky above. The entire Astrologer of Warnd was panicking at this moment, the sea of ??magic was roaring violently, and each saint who was hiding in the prayer room and praying prayerfully to his own deity could hardly calm the inner turmoil. Dark clouds blocked the light of the stars and moons, and darkness passed over mountains, plains, shining lakes, and rolling forests. From west to east, the pillars of order in each of the temples on the vast land of Warnd lit up in turn. Martha''s tiamat rule warns everyone, heralding the age of chaos. Above the Heart of Steel square, the noble bishops looked up at the dramatic changes in the sky, with expressions beyond expression. Someone is whispering, but more people are already turning around. "Go to the sublime hall, light the crystal of order, and give notice to other temples-" A loud voice passed through the square, and the first raindrops floated down from the sky. In a blink of an eye, the temperature had suddenly dropped. Everyone looked back. Behind them, the bells of the city were ringing. And across the ocean, Bugatians float in the sky and dozens of cities are slowly flying above the clouds. In the darkness, lightning occasionally illuminated the silver spires of the towers. At Onais, the astrologers stepped out of their white tower in turn. Even those who are in white robes and holding long scrolls can still feel the change of world order, even if they can''t see it. Tiamat''s giant team is derailing. The whole world is booming. In the distant sky, deep in the sea of ??clouds, lightning occasionally hangs down, like a winding flame, lighting up the dark sea. The pale electric light passed through the attic window with a strong exotic style. The shadow of the craft pattern was reflected on the thin and long cheeks, and William held the wizard''s chess piece as if to meditate, his face pale. He sits on the throne of the Twelve Pharaohs. The throne behind him is like a stretched shadow, symbolizing the apex of the supreme knowledge and extending infinitely toward the vault in this environment. Full of mysterious majesty. The old mage was motionless, like a statue, and his deep eyes stared at the arch-like hall below the parapet. The depth of his eyes was like the sea of ??restless magic at this moment, which contained an endless mist. Wearing silver robes, the teacher successively passed through the empty corridor, through the thick curtain hanging from the arch beam, through the hall, and came under the attention of 320 eyes. They looked up, above their heads. The members of the Silver Alliance frowned when they became drowsy in the past. There was no whispering, no whispering, and an ominous breath permeated the air. "Citizens of Buga, great wizards, pay tribute to knowledge, pay tribute to truth!" A voice rang in the hall, echoed repeatedly, but roared again. The mage in a white robe held a sheepskin volume. He raised his head like a lion and questioned everyone: "Today. Who foresaw all this and concealed the truth?" "We asked for an answer." "Whether this is the sign of the ''destruction and rebirth'' coming on top of the prophecy. Or is the sea of ??magic showing its anger for decades? Tiamat''s margins have long been unable to suppress the increasing force of rage, file scholars and the Silver Candle Society The upheaval was noticed at every slight sign on the fourteen hundred nodes! " "But what about our elders? The elders are still drowsy. What about the eyes of the apocalypse? What about the ten scepters?" The mage wielded his fist forcefully, like a challenge: "Since the Battle of the Holy One, the Bugatians of the Silver People have been slow to respond day after day, like those proud reptiles. This alliance is changing. You have to be old-fashioned, only a new spirit can bring it back to life! " "Change is approaching, should we miss the opportunity again? The silver elves are now alive, and according to that old language, we should also ask for self-cleansing and refreshing!" "I request--" "Start the arbitration process-!" More voices shouted, and the hall buzzed. The distorted face seemed to be deformed because of excessive anger. The silver-haired shawl and kind-hearted old man took his eyes off the overly exaggerated face below. He glanced at the embarrassing MPs and couldn''t help turning the queen in his hand boringly. Throw it on the chessboard. When it sounded, the chessboard seemed to come alive, and the black and white staggered grids turned into a quagmire, sinking Bishop William into it and slowly devouring it. "These guys are getting worse and worse, Isaac''s disciples and grandchildren." The old man''s face was full of boring disdain, but if he didn''t speak, he wouldn''t sit on the throne of these twelve lords, don''t wear this A characteristic purple robe with a lightning mark, who would have guessed that such an old mage who looked nothing but a human old man would be the King of Knowledge Solomon, the head of the twelve wizarding leaders of the silver school. In his most glorious era, his voice was truth, his actions were rules, and he was the ultimate symbol of power and knowledge above the earth. Mortals think he is already a god, but he is still the highest power on Solomon''s, the silver people, and the pillars of Buga. And during his lifetime, Solomon only considered himself a wizard. "It''s better to say than to sing. Isn''t that guy''s usual style, haha. Let them go, Frost wants to influence the process of the world more, well said, ''The greater the ability, the responsibility Bigger '', isn''t this their usual slogan? "William with a smile on his face, the chess pieces in his hands moved indefinitely:" Of course, they didn''t make any mistakes. This is their responsibility. Let them, Just help the junior " The **** in the old mage''s hand knocked on the table, and the chessboard and pawns suddenly turned into a pool of silver liquid. The ball of liquid swayed on the table, as if afraid of William, and he took a moment to quickly flow down from the table to the ground and escape into the darkness. The old man raised his long eyebrows and laughed, "But the silver elves are not vegetarian, we just need to take care of our own affairs." But his eyebrows frowned with the words, and twisted together. There was a bit of coldness in the old and wise eyes; he pursed his lips and added seriously: "But the enemy and his friends must distinguish, if some speculators think that they can take the opportunity to hold the Presbyterian Church, they will get a response. What was gained. The alliance of Naitas was established by the wizards with their hands on the book of knowledge. Knowledge and power have never been separated. On the one hand, the law is to maintain order. But in the final analysis, it is the sanctions of the minority against the majority. Above the constitution of the Silver Alliance, no one can question its authority. " The old man with a silver shawl was indifferent to this remark. He frowned and stared at the few chess pieces on the tablethe lightning bounced out of the window on the clouds, two or three times his face and the forehead were fine. WrinklesFinally, Solomon raised his white eyebrow, raised his head, and said angrily, "No. You should lose this game, William." "No, why!" William raised his eyebrows innocently, denying as if he were a child: "I still haven''t done anything outside." Solomon stared blankly at his old man. "Come on, old friend, you see, playing chess is just a way for mortals to pass the time, we have wasted too much time on it. You and I have passed the age of arguing, everything is everything Orderly and chaotic. But in the end it is one. In some ways, those guys who return to all things are not wrong. They just don''t understand that everything has its meaning, and the world''s progress is established. Yes, any change of artificial hands to people will break the original balance. There is nothing wrong or right. Everything is allowed to happen. "The old mage hurriedly laughed and opened the topic. "Huh," Solomon saw his old friend show weakness, and no longer entangled in this topic: "But thanks to you and Tulaman, the sea of ??magic in the ring of trade winds was found in time, otherwise this time really Give those guys a handle. Although the Presbyterian Church will not be shaken, it will inevitably be embarrassing--the tiamat rule also has imperfections. Mortals depend on Martha, and we cannot help but count on ourselves. " But he looked up again and asked, "But what I really want to ask is, what is the plan of the Mithril Fortress now?" "Tulaman?" A young man suddenly appeared in William''s mind: "He is still in Eruin, you know that human emotion is a wonderful thing, homeland, country, affection and friendship, Tula Man''s life in the mortal world has changed him more or less. He probably intends to pull that little country. " As William said, turning around, a thunderbolt fell, and the flash of lightning flashed in his eyes. "It''s too easy to say, old man. Even the silver people have emotions, but they are not so exposed." Solomon crossed his hands and replied, "But your motivation should not be so simple, except for Azure. Was there something else found out of the gun? " "It''s not discovery, discovery is a very serious word. It should be said that by chance I met an interesting little guy, reminding me of an old man, ah-you''re right, the silver people also have feelings. William smiled slightly. "I met the old man when I passed Eruin in the early years. Unfortunately, human life is too short." "Yeah, whether it s a lion-like ambition or a firm, long-lasting faith like a white oak tree, but in the human world it will eventually be forgotten with the passing of time. Only the rules are different, because What relies on feelings is fragile, and only truth is the same. "Solomon replied lightly, but with the pride unique to the people of silver. "It''s a little bit in line with your style, but we must not be influenced by our feelings. It''s like I beg you. In the time I leave, it is best not to let the radicals win too much support. I doubt it. There will be a war, but neither the Bugatians nor the Silver Elves are ready. " Solomon did not answer, but put away the pieces on the table, even though William stood up beside him. William straightened his hands in the storm and thunder and thunder outside the window. The staff immediately flew from the corner and fell firmly into his hands. Solomon asked: "I haven''t asked yet, where do you plan to go, but at this time?" The old mage pulled on the hat, and the shadow of the wizard''s hat covered his face, revealing only the long silver beard below: "I feel a certain displacement of a monitoring node. If I guess correctly, maybe something fun will happen. Things. " "Ah, so it is." Solomon raised an eyebrow. The following speech is going to the most intense moment. It is a pity that those who listen are absent-minded. ... Dark clouds permeate the sky, and it has been raining heavily from Gray Bay to the Rochelle Avenue. Fortunately, the Rochelle had already considered this when they established the city, and established complete drainage facilities on both sides of the road. . Rain clouds come from the Sea of ??Permanent Death each year after midsummer, and are blocked by the Tingyun Mountains and converge into rainwater. Slowly descended. But this year''s rain was particularly plentiful. The torrents have already washed out many bridges, and a group of knights rushed out of the rain curtain and marched on the muddy path in the mountains. In the heavy rain, both men and horses were wearing sky blue shirts. The emblem on the shirt is the Hydra after the wind, and most of the knights are wearing elf-style armor. The pointed ears and light blue hair under the pointed helmet also prove their identity. "Master Marquis, right in front." A loud voice called, but was almost overshadowed by the torrential rain. "Did you guys see what was that?" The only tall elf in the team turned on horseback. The elven chain armor screamed, but he didn''t pay attention to these details, and only asked in a serious tone; the armor style on his body was exceptionally delicate, and the light cyan magic power flowed in the texture of the armor surface, so that the rain was Go for nothing. The tall elf turned his head and looked at his followers. He had a calm face, but was very handsome, and his blue eyes contained anxiety and anxiety. "A ball of fire. Lord. That''s Sarah''s tears." The knights stood in the rain and looked at each other. They don''t know what the adult from the central province is worried about. Isn''t it a meteorite? Mortals on the ground consider meteorites and meteors to be tears of dragons in the sky, and only a few witches will consider them to be unknown signs. However, most of the crystallized meteorites come from the sea of ??magic. Burning meteorites pass through the forest and sometimes cause mountain fires. However, the meteorites themselves contain a lot of magic crystals, which is a huge wealth. Every knight''s heart is It''s hot. However, the tall elves did not answer. The world paid attention to these side branches, but few people noticed that the number of Sarah''s tears had actually increased since the years of flowers and summer leaves. In Rochelle alone, there have been more than thirty sightings. He also remembered the data displayed in the dossier. Those numbers were meaningless to the eyes of an ordinary person, but to people like him, it seemed like a sharp blade inserted on the map, flashing deterrent. Cold light. Tiamat''s law is weakening. But how is this possible. Marquis Stofin turned his head and stared at the magical tide rising from the wind. The blue sky was like an arc reflecting in his eyelids, but the light seemed a little deep. The knights around him did not know his true identity at all, and the country folks only thought that nobles like him from the central identity were greedy for fear of death, but did not know that he was a nightsword knight in the temple after the wind. It was ridiculous. The border of Saint Osor has become increasingly unstable. Unfortunately, most of the nobles of the Elven Court still insist that it is only a disturbance of the undead, but Madara has the energy to provoke two wars at the same time. He had a faint feeling that things were not so simple. The seven-month report clearly indicates that the number of monsters on the border is increasing and, to be precise, they reproduce at an alarming rate. Dozens of attacks were reported by lords from all over the place, but the guy who was whitewashed below was intentionally concealed. These tricks can''t be concealed from the elf court, but they can''t be concealed from the temple''s secret knight. The rituals have mentioned more than once that the great demon tide may be just a sign, and like the summer king Shagriffin, he doubted another possibility. "I hope the good news will come back from Faenzan. The temple of Yan is really more and more degenerate. Stefan silently hid these thoughts in his heart. He glanced at the temporary followers with an unintended look on his face, turned and pulled out his sword, and the blade shone brightly in the rain: Watch out for the ghosts in the forest, we move on. " The knights responded in unison and turned around. But only the Marquis of Stephen''s heart was always covered in shadow. He looked up, the black hole in the forest like a huge mouth that devoured everything. In the heavy rain, he fought a cold war. ... (Ps: Today in the group, it should be clear that I am attending someone else s wedding banquet outside, hey, I knew I would nt go. This chapter came back to start coding, which disrupted my time, but it feels good. It could have been coded. I have read the time and forget it. Now I am adjusting the work schedule and strive for regular codewords and updates in the future. Let s do it today. Tomorrow I will put the 4D chapter before 5 o''clock.) > is the first text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 94 Compared with the turmoil of the entire world, the silence of the frosted forest is more like a wave of stagnant water. The world inside and outside seems to be separated by an invisible wall, leaving only the sky light flowing through the dark night sky. The knights passed through the forest, and the pine forest rang in the night breeze. Until the early hours of the morning, they successively recovered some missing persons. But what surprised Brando most was that Freya and Laurenna found a sleeping hunter girl in a grove. Peia is also the last person to return to the team. Her return can be said to be unexpected by Brando. The more confused in the dream, the greater the power to seduce people. Everyone knows the nightmare in the heart of the hunter girl. It should be impossible for her to escape her own terrible dream. But she succeeded. When she was found, she slept quietly in a moss field. Her face looked like a sleeping princess. She had no wildness like the hunter she saw on weekdays. With a little tear. Brando asked Nimesis to check the other party''s condition, and after confirming that it was not a big deal, let others not disturb her. Peia''s dream has reached its final stage, and the rest just needs to wait quietly for her to wake up. As long as she appears outside the misty world, it means that she will definitely wake up. Don''t worry too much about the rest. The knights scattered in the woodland according to Brando''s order, taking a short rest. Brando also sat down against a cedar. His Royal Highness came over and blushed to return his sword, then ran away. Not far away Nimesis gave him a strange look, and Brando was a bit slack. Although he didn''t know why Nimesis appeared in her and Haruze''s dream, she must have seen Haruze''s women''s dress. "I hope that guy doesn''t tell His Royal Highness, maybe he doesn''t, Nimesis doesn''t seem to be such a gossip woman." Brando thought to himself, he was very doubtful if Princess Griffin knew If you do a good deed, you might kill him with a sword. Thinking about these messy things, he took out the equipment of Viscount Cader''s negative emotions from the dimension hole to identify. He twisted the glitter out of it. It''s a necklace. He put the necklace in his left hand, and the chain shone with a slight sheen, like silver. The pendant is a heart-shaped shape that surrounds him, and he vaguely feels that he has seen it there. He thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of a possibility: "Is that the thing?" Brando''s heart flashed with joy. Hurry to open the properties panel: Attoya''s determination magic] Strength 20 Constitution 20 Wind resistance 5 Fire resistance 5 Water resistance 5 Ground Resistance 5 "It really is this thing." Brando had a weird surprise in his mind. He subconsciously lifted the necklace and turned it around, and it turned out that the pendant was engraved on the back: Tyaosseaamflame It means ''the elements of all things are used by me'', this ancient text is the magical rune before Warnd s birth, and its existence is even longer than the witch s text history, but these texts have now been lost Magic has become a tool for storing information only. The literal meaning actually refers to the blue dragon, the master of the elements. Atya is her own name, but only after the fall of Babel fortress. Mortals prefer to call it a scourge. This necklace can only be considered average at this level, but it has a special meaning for Brando, because it is like a queen of the wind, and it is actually a quest item. The end of the calamity, the orb of the crown of the Dragonborn. This legendary item is the final reward for this series of missions. It can expand the four series element pool at the same time. It is one of the element-level god-level necklaces. It is also a must for Brando now. Originally, Brando planned to find a way to acquire this mission necklace. No effort at all. It''s just that Atoya''s determination is not a rare thing in itself. The difficulty of this task lies in the process. Rather than a trigger. Brando took down the flame star from his neck. The necklace has been following him since Eversong Forest, but the ruby ??on the pendant has long been fragmented and damaged in the last Ampersel war. He took the Star of Fire to his side with some cherishment, and then brought Atoya''s determination. Although Atoya''s determination was not the best, it was always better than nothing. Then Brando took another look at the dimensional hole that was divided into two lines. Inside the dimensional hole was a pile of loot from the ring of trade wind, armor, broken cone, holy water, and Brando never After thinking about sorting out, there is another long tube-shaped thing with a dim light shining among these messy things. He hesitated for a moment, then remembered that it was the booty obtained in the battle of the demons. At first Antinina held this thing, but later transferred it to him. He has not yet figured out what the purpose of this thing is. . However, the devil''s things are not well understood. Most of the holders that are not mortal can grasp, most have side effects of this kind or that, and the use of them without authorization generally has no good results. For example, Miss Count Dirferi, she has not been able to get out of bed for a long time, and the priest of the temple also said that her body had a hidden illness, and Brando had been guilty of it. However, this is relatively light, and it is not uncommon for people who lost their lives or even had their souls imprisoned forever to use demonic objects. Brando remembered Dilferi and lost interest in that thing. Although the witch in the Sicilian area was good at checking demonic items, he didn''t have to go there specifically. After appraising the things in his hand, his heart inexplicably calmed down along with the forest, and the morning breeze began to brush over the canopy, making a sound that was soft and almost willing to fall asleep. But everyone couldn''t fall asleep, because as soon as they closed their eyes, they would think of their previous nightmare. Brando felt someone sitting beside him, and that was Akane. She didn''t even need to ask permission from her lord, and she sat beside Brando. She turned back and watched Brando''s movement quietly with pretty amber eyes. "Something?" Brando asked. Akane took out a ring and handed it to Brando. Brando saw the ring in her handthe ring looked very strange on the surface, a bit like a pebble perforated and polished, very smooth and simplebut he hesitated before realizing it was a ring. Magic ring. "This is your booty?" Akane nodded. That''s the relic of the unknown. It seems Akane''s luck is pretty good. He took the ring, and the stone ring felt so smooth that it looked like silk. But there is no clue whatsoever. But Brando was not anxious to guess its properties. This kind of stone product was very rare in Warnd, and some even witnessed the first era of the entire world. He rubbed his fingers inside the ring, and he felt a thin line of depression. That''s the Martian text. "It''s an ancient thing!" Brando couldn''t help but marvel: "Jane, you''re lucky!" "Huh?" Akane looked at him puzzled. "Most of the magical items after the destruction of the Babel fortress originated after Tumen discovered the magic lines, but before that, there were actually all kinds of magical items." Brando explained: "These magical items are not It must be stronger than we see now, but it is very strange-- " He said as he lifted the ring, the blue light of the sky passed through the branches of the leaves and projected from the hole in the middle of the ring to form a beam of light. The attributes of the ring also appeared in his field of vision: Ring of Stone fantasy] Strength 75 Additional skills: Yongjuanbearer is on the ground. Double Stone''s increased attributes have been doubled. A ring of about forty plus one hundred and fifty strength, although it is only on the ground, but such extreme attributes are very rare in magic items of the magic pattern era. Its additional skills also illustrate this point. Ancient magical items generally focused on a certain aspect, but had various restrictions. in the game. Players say they belong to a special type of cursed item, and Brando thinks this statement is understandable. There is nothing too special about this ring, but just the added attributes themselves are amazing at this level. In particular, Brando suddenly thought that this ring was just tailored for Akane. Because of the attributes of the Azure Gun and the strong body recovery ability of the Dragonborn, she did not need to pay too much attention to defense-and Shi Zhizhi The ring was undoubtedly the best comment for her. "This is the ring blessed by Gaia." Brando lowered the ring and replied to Akane: "You are lucky, it is your booty." Akane listened to Brando''s answer a little quietly. She could guess the preciousness of the ring, but she only answered, "I don''t need it, Lord Lord." "Trust me, it''s more suitable for you than me." Brando smiled slightly at the mountain girl. "Hold out your hand and I''ll bring you-" Akane paused. Brando is completely immersed in his own ideas. Offensive flow fighters are rarely seen in the game, because the way of fighting determines the survivability of melee physics professions. Naturally, they must be stronger than other professions. Being close means you are more difficult Avoid some range spells and attacks, and the necessary life and protection abilities to survive these battles. Classes like Nightingale can be made up by high-speed movement and dexterity, but what do soldiers have? Warriors can only rely on strong armor and strong physique. But everything is absolute, Brando''s heart is longing for that indomitable spirit, because focusing on strength, the soldier becomes like a glass blade that is extremely sharp and extremely easy to break. Brando thinks that this kind of trait is very suitable for Qian''s combat style. The maiden inherits the characteristics of some mountain people. He is strong and unyielding when he fights, rather than bend-so that when you watch such a woman fighting, Few can imagine her usual temperament. But when Brando was thinking this way, he never thought about what his requirements meant for the mountain people. According to the customs of the mountain people, only the closest lovers would give each other rings. Of course, their rings do not have so much power, sometimes even just a garland, but they symbolize each other''s restraint and admiration. Akane whispered to Brando to bring her a ring, and it felt as if time had stopped flowing. "How?" Brando shook her hand and carefully put the ring of stone on it before he looked up and asked. "Ah?" Akane seemed to have reacted. She tried to put aside those thoughts that were out of bounds, felt it carefully, and then groaned, "Very powerful, my strength has increased by 20-30%, according to Miss Aroz , There should be the power of the Dragons in their infancy-" "That''s the power of approaching elements, but only power has such a level. You can feel it carefully. This is good for your future enlightenment elements. But you remember, you only have this power when you are on the ground. If fighting, you should try to avoid being led to other battlefields. "Brando cautioned. "Um." Akane nodded in silence, but whispered, "I can also cultivate elements, Lord Lord?" "You know more than others, and the wall of elements will not become your threshold. Besides, the blood of gold is flowing in your body, you should be more proud than others, you should never be arrogant, Akane." Brando looked at Akane, whispering encouragement. The Mountain Girl didn''t answer, but clenched the azure gun in her hand. Brando noticed the details and probably guessed what she thought. He turned back, the entire dream mission is a complete copy of the mission, there are tasks and experience, but also a lot. He opened the panel and found that adding the previous part was almost enough to raise the Templar to the next level. It was not the best choice to continue to improve the Templar level in Brando s plan. However, after finding that his physique was further strengthened after the elements of enlightenment, he changed his mind. Since the constitution is strengthened, the Templar''s tank flow route also seems unacceptable. After a little thought, he chose to improve his rank. The attribute bonus of advanced occupations has become extremely high in the later stage. After exceeding ten levels, Brando can almost feel that his overall strength has risen to a level, which is almost one-third of the original. In fact, it is the fastest time to upgrade after crossing the Wall of Elements. This is something he knows well in the game, but after passing the side of truth, the speed of gaining experience will slow down hundreds of times. After that, you need to accumulate slowly. Fortunately, systematic players are several times faster than native people. It didn''t take long for the news of the hunter girl to wake up, Freya brought him the news, and when Brando and Akane watched in the past, they saw the dense eyelashes of the hunter girl move slightly, then opened Open your eyes. ... to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation. m {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 95 It was almost half an hour before it was discovered that her time had passed. Brando saw Peia who just woke up and looked at the surrounding environment blankly. She seemed to have a hint of confusion and dark eyes in her eyes. Confusion has turned into deep vigilance. Suddenly, like a mother beast, she rolled over and bounced off the ground, and consciously touched the short bow behind her. But she was destined to catch a void. Then Peia woke up, she saw Brando as if she was still: "Ah! Sorry, Lord Knight ... I thought--" But Peia''s words suddenly stopped. Brando saw a startling look on her face, and she turned around and glanced around the forest as if she had seen a ghost. "How could it be ... exactly the same ..." Peia then took a few steps back, ignoring everyone around her. She stepped back and watched the surrounding woods, retreating faster and faster, and then running wildly, disappearing into the forest in an instant. Peia''s move stunned everyone, Brando was a little hesitated, and then noticed that the direction that the hunter girl disappeared was the exit to Milos''s breath. "Brando?" Freya asked, "What''s wrong with Peia? Shall we catch up?" Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. Brando himself was confused. Paia''s previous performance was not like a reckless person. On the contrary, she can be described as an excellent hunter. Most of the most outstanding hunters share a common trait. Calm and calm. Brando hesitated a little bit and said, "Follow me." Faint starlight began to appear in the forest, indicating that they were leaving the range of the Ever Night Forest. In the dim light, Brando saw the hunter girl sprinting through the forest like a healthy female leopard in front. Instead of going into the forest alone, she was more like exploring the road, and occasionally stopped and waited for them. This gave Brando a little peace of mind. What he hated the most in teamwork was leaving his job and putting other people in danger. It was selfish. Stupid again. But it didn''t look like Pea was losing her mind, Brando occasionally saw her stop and look around. A confused look appeared on his face. This confirms the conjecture in his mind that the hunter girl must have discovered something in the dream, and sometimes the dream will reveal the future, and such opportunities are extremely small. But if Peia is entangled with her brother''s dream. It''s not impossible. Brando realized that Pea might have seen Duke Alec in their dreams where they were heading. It is also only possible to make this hunter girl so morbid. But this at least shows that her brother is not dead, at least by the time he passes this forest. In this way, the team advanced for about two or three hours under the leadership of Peia, during which the hunter girl had never deviated from the direction leading to the glacier zone, which further showed that Brando''s hunch was correct. Lek and others also passed here, so they must not easily leave the correct route. And at this time, the hunter girl finally stopped. Brando slammed apart the bushes and led everyone from behind to catch up with her, and he saw Peia standing idly under a cedar tree. Brando walked over and saw Peia holding a dagger in his hand. This dagger will never belong to this hunter girl. Because her dagger is not on her boots, besides, Peia should be unarmed. "This is your brother''s thing?" Brando glanced at the dagger, which was just a very ordinary animal skin knife. Noblemen would not use such crude tools, and only hunters in this area would use them. it. The Hunter Girl turned her head, and Brando was surprised to see her red eyes. Peia rubbed the corner of her eyes, took a breath, calmed down and replied, "Is the dream real? Lord Lord?" "what happened?" "I don''t know. I was alone in a dream. I dreamed of everything that day. I dreamed that I was dead and frozen to death in the river, but my soul was muddled, as if I heard a voice calling me." "I saw those pale knights, and I followed them blankly. I saw my brother, and I saw those people that day, they walked through this forest and slowly moved forward. I saw my brother following them, Behind a taller figure ... " "I saw him passing here and fell down. I called him, but he shouldn''t be me. I saw his dagger fall here ..." Peia lowered her head, looking at the dagger in her hands with a bit of fear: "Here it is." "What else do you see?" Brando immediately realized that this should be her brother''s dream. Her brother should have also experienced the dream of the anonymous person, and then left some of her memories here. However, he was a little curious. Her brother''s dream was so severely incomplete that it seemed that he had passed here too. It was incredible. He couldn''t help asking further. "I saw them walking into an ice field, and the snow covered them, and I stayed there forever." The hunter girl looked up, flashing a strange panic in her eyes, and she fought a cold war: "Am I dead, Lord Knight." She looked at Brando a little blankly, and almost asked with a shudder: "... I am I a ghost now?" Brando feels that the question of the hunter girl is ridiculous, but he can probably understand the panic in Peia''s heart. Not everyone knows the mysterious legends like him. Most of the rural people attribute the incomprehensible things to ghosts. He coughed to make Peia awake: "You are not dead, the dream is absurd, but part of what you see may be true. Your brother may have survived, as you see, that part It is actually his memory of staying here. " When Peia heard this, she shivered. "Really?" "Of course, you know, I don''t have to lie to you," Brando replied. Paia was so excited that she clenched her hands into fists, her chest swelled sharply, and she turned to think about it, and then looked back, and said with a little embarrassment to Brando: "I''m sorry, Lord Cavalier, I was too reckless before some." Brando sighed, what else could he say. You can ask a soldier to abide by the military discipline, but Peia must not be a soldier, nor an adventurer or a mercenary. She is just a hunter, but he still taught: "Remember in the future. Your previous behavior was very dangerous, not only It''s just for you, and for others. " "The knights behind you, some of them are the same as you, they have brothers, sisters, or parents of children. Do you have the heart to let their loved ones lose him?" "Sorry ..." Pea bowed her head in shame this time. She knew that the aristocracy had many rules. A person like her didn''t need to ask why at all, just obey it. But Brando explained to her and made her blush instead. Although she was in awe of those nobles, she didn''t necessarily agree with each other''s values, but Brando''s words made her realize that people are actually the same. The rules of the team are just to protect everyone. . For the first time, Brando accepted the apology of the hunter girl, not for his identity, but for such behavior. "Can you determine the course of Grand Duke Alec?" He asked again. The hunter girl froze slightly, then nodded. "That''s easy," Brando replied. ... Breath of Despair Since entering this vast expanse of icefield, Aroz has not lost his temper for a day. She thought it would have been so long since she had been with Brando instead of listening to him and going with Veronica with the dull Grey Swordmaster. Of course, there are many things that make her unhappy. For example, this cold climate has made her skin rougher, and the chattering ambassador in the Cruzs knights has also brought her patience to the limit. Does that guy see through her eyes that she is Eruin, and dare to talk to her with that attitude. If she didn''t want to reveal her identity, she really wanted to turn into a dragon shape and swallow the other side, so that she could avoid the ear bombardment all day. The same is true of the grandchildren of the noble Cruz aristocracy. She sometimes squints her eyes secretly, stares at those annoying guys with golden eyes, and hates to wait for it to end. After all, do you want to open up all these uninvited guys. But that''s just thinking about it. Although the Dragons are proud, they are not stupid. The Temple of Fire behind the Cruzians will never allow the Dragons to mess on the human land. Of course, the four temples are not the key. The key is the pesky Bugatians. Every time I think of the existence of silver people in this world, Aloz can''t help but hate his teeth. Had it not been for artisans and wizards like the Bugatians who always claimed to be saviors, the Dragons would have turned humans and elves into toys. "It''s annoying." Aloz cursed in his heart fiercely, cursing the smiling old guy and smashing his head early, and Orness and other floating cities should be dropped into the sea as soon as possible. She rolled several rolls of platinum curls in her ears with her hand and mumbled out of her tent. If it wasn''t for the news that Brando and his party had arrived, she wouldn''t be too lazy to show up, so cold outside. The silver people who are not good at dragons call them big lizards. Of course, the name Aloz is unacceptable, but the dragon is indeed a cold-blooded animal, and it is indisputable. Except for white dragons, other types of dragons are in cold weather. Most often feel uncomfortable. Aloz sneezed in the snow and rubbed the tip of his little red nose. It looked like a weak and weak loli. What looked like a scary little female dragon? ... to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation. m {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 96 wIf the curse of Aloz is fulfilled, enough artisan wizards in Buga will be destroyed ten times with their floating city, and the bones will be gone. Even Brando has been implicated, for example, our young mother Long has cursed more elegantly at least 20 times to make Brando lose the ability to reproduce. Fortunately, Brando knew nothing about these vicious curses at the moment, and he and Veronica had agreed to meet in the valley near Breath of Despair. And the Cruzians really got one step ahead of them. Veronica and Grey Sword Master are both well-known strong men. The tearing forest in front is unlikely to hinder their pace. Even if Aloz is lazy and incapable, a The small copy of Fifty Levels did not cause any trouble for the Cruzs either. As Brando stepped into the camp of the Celestial Youth Corps, Veronica was frowning in the thick leather tent, with one hand on her forehead and looking at the map in her hand, worried. This map was actually provided by Alco to persuade Grand Duke Viero. Lantonilan people set off earlier and arrived in Wallenburg, and even Her Royal Highness Princess, who was one step behind, actually arrived in Manover. Area. But seriously speaking, Grand Duke Lantoniland has no friendship with the Temple of Fire, especially the Cruz people, and there is a lot of resentment. Therefore, the head of the female legion of the sky youth army understands very well that the young man named Aike is likely to speak to Brando''s face and help them. When she thought of the young Eruin she had seen in the ring of trade winds, she couldn''t help but slightly sighed, but then sighed. Of course, what happened to Ampelsel for a while now is certainly not unheard of. She is a general of the empire, and of course understands the interests of the empire. She had known that the young man might become a thorny opponent of the empire, but did not expect that the day would come so fast. She raised her head and glanced at Mephiste, who was not far away with her hands embracing her eyes. The Grey Swordmaster had a bad opinion of the Cruzes, so apart from discussing with Veronica. Rarely go elsewhere. In fact, even if he is willing to go, Veronica may not be assured, for Cruz people. This is a big devil. "Your good student is here, don''t you say anything?" She asked. Mayfest glanced back at her without answering. He and Cruz had nothing to say. If Veronica hadn''t promised to run for his reunification, he would have felt bad for even being here. However, when Veronica mentioned Brando, Grey Sword Saint inevitably felt a little proud. Brando gave Cruz a lesson in Ampelsel this time. Even himself, he never did that. Things. The key is to later use the relationship between the Bugatians and the Silver Elves, forcing the Cruzs to suffer only dumb losses. This hand is just too beautiful to play. Mayfest can''t be dissatisfied, but he might be more satisfied if he could make Cruz more bleeding. See him like this. Veronica didn''t mind either, she was used to it. At this moment she heard the footsteps from outside the tent, and could not help raising her eyebrows, and her eyes moved slightly. She had heard the voice of Brando''s party, but she was somewhat surprised. Brando''s footsteps were even more calm than they were then. Tiny details can also explain a lot of things to a strong person like her. There are rumors that the Earl Tonigel has broken through the wall of elements, but she has doubts about this, and outsiders are not clear, but she understands How old is he? But at this moment Veronica looked up in amazement and mumbled, "Eruin really has another elementary Templar. Since Martha is up, how old is he? ? " Hearing Veronica''s sigh, a shallow arc could not help floating between Mephisto''s tight lips. Everyone knows that he is the Grey Sword Master. His reputation is not only sung in the Cruz Empire, but also in the wider earth. One person and one sword challenge the descendants of one of the Four Sages. Spreading the wings made everyone tremble an eagle, but it was just like anything before him. But after all, the empire is not like a mortal like him, Cruz will last forever, and sooner or later he will become dust. The world often says that the dynasty rises and falls, but the dynasty is cyclical, and the cycle ends in one''s life. Who can remember the name of the Grey Swordmaster after his death? But now he has a student who is destined to achieve better than him. A Templar, a twenty-year-old cultivating element, is no exception to the selection, but Brando is not the darling of Martha who is destined to be born. In the eyes of others, his fate was controlled by him. The young man came from Butch, but was a descendant of a small highland knight. The shade of his ancestor did not have any impact on his life trajectory. If it is said that Eruin also has an ancient nobleman, use his sword to plow out his own mound. Then it must be Brando. The ancestor Ek, ??the king of flames, Gilt, is no more. Some people''s names are destined to shine on history. Mephisto knows that his students are such people. Maybe Cruzs can still stand high now, but decades later? History always gives heroes space. Brando didn''t even realize it himself, but knowledgeable people like Grey Sword Master have already seen the cause and effect. He was always arrogant, but he also had to admit that the most correct decision in his life was to choose Brando as his student at a glance. With such students, the teacher will be glorified. The snow wind outside the tent roars, and the sky has been dark since the magic tide opened, which in any era signals the beginning of turmoil. The hero came into being, and even Mephiste couldn''t help but sigh. Brando had opened his tent and walked in. He was followed by Freya, Akane, Matisa, and Shire. He first saw Mephisto and quickly signaled to the Lord of the Grey Swordhe was already the lord of one party, but the other was his nominal teacher after all. And he really taught him a lot. For Grey Sword Master, Brando now has only respect. Then his eyes fell on Veronica. In fact, he had noticed that the eyes of the female army of the sky had already fallen on himself. "Master Legion, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." Brando smiled, chuckled. "Huh, you should have brought you back to the empire with Andesa. I didn''t expect you to find me so much trouble so soon." Veronica glared at Brando and snorted half-angry. A cry: "What a good thing you have done, little one. You probably don''t know that the Imperial House of the Nobles is almost going to turn--" Brando knew of course, but he took off his cloak. Handed to the Knight attendant behind him. Then he looked up, looked at the head of the army with bright eyes, and replied, "Master Veronica, you also know that you put all the responsibilities on me, and you can''t get any Benefit. I am different from the crippled aristocrats of Eruin, and you are different from the arrogant aristocrats of Cruz, so do nt you mean it? "Also, I''ve caught Andesa for you. Her Majesty the Emperor gave me no reward," Brando added. Veronica couldn''t help but look at the little guy with anger and amusement. The "crippled Eruin noble" is actually a proverb used by the Cruzs to ridicule the Eruins. Dog ''. But Brando actually feels that it is not enough to describe some people with a crippled dog. In his opinion, the Eruin nobles of this era are themselves a derogatory term, at least compared with the ancient nobles. Today the piles are just creeping parasites. "You also want to reward, do you know who you killed? But Williams, you don''t really rely on his own ability to become one of the seven deputy heads of the Knights Templar, Empire There is no huge family behind the aristocracy. Do you know how much trouble you have done? "Veronica answered angrily. Brando spread his hand: "Anyway, I can''t go to the empire, they can never come to Eruin to trouble me. As long as Rapason or the Duke of White letter does not drive the army to the Eruin border. Could it be me Still afraid that they would find someone to assassinate me? " "It''s not impossible," Veronica said, but Brando mentioned that Rapason and the Duke of White letter let her breathe a sigh of relief. She admired the young man, and she was really afraid that the other person would kill Williams because she was so young and impetuous, but since the other person knew what strength was behind that guy, it means that he must have been prepared. She took a closer look at Brando and sighed: "Well, it''s so light, so why are you here to help me?" It was Veronica''s intention to see through his mind, Brando was not embarrassed. After all, he could become the corps leader of the empire, and the other party would naturally not be a simple one. Besides, the family behind Veronica and Duke Baixin have no intersection. As long as there is no intersection between the big families, there must be a contradiction. Brando thinks this is a win-win cooperation. He needs Veronica to help himself in the empire. Maintain a minimum reputation-at least not be heresy. Veronica also needs his help now, and in the future, Brando believes that the relationship between the two will only be closer in the future. Just wait until he starts developing the Black Forest. But he didn''t intend to say anything about these plans yet, just smiled and thanked Veronica sincerely: "Thank you." Although Brando maintained the pride of the modern soul, he knew that Veronica and her status were not equal. A princess who can almost be said to be an empire, and he can only count half as an earl in Eruin, because Toniger was never an earl. He can feel it. The other person appreciates himself very much and is willing to help himself. Although it is clear that the positions of the two sides may be fundamentally opposite, Brando was determined to not embarrass the female regiment at least in the future. It doesn''t seem difficult to do this. Although the Cruzers are arrogant, at least they are not angry. He paused, decided to pull the topic back and asked, "Let''s get back to business, we have just come out of the Black Forest outside. Should you have been waiting here for a while?" Speaking of this, Veronica suddenly sighed. "Yeah, I''m having some trouble, Brando." "trouble?" ... (Ps: The draft has been delayed for a while. Two other things need to be notified. First, don''t ask me where I went to Act 92! Second, given that many people think I respond to a lot of questions about settings and unknown ages, I ca nt answer them one by one. I thought about it. From today on, if you have any questions about the settings, you can raise them in the book review area. I will be empty every day from 9 to 9:30. Come down, I will come to the book review area to answer these questions one by one. If you have any questions to face to face, you can also wait for me until then. However, I will try to avoid answering questions related to the plot and character creation. That said, it only involves setting. I know that there are some contradictions in my setting. After all, the time is too long. Let s discuss amendments together.) To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation. m {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 97 Sword of Amber 97_Read the full text of Sword of Amber _97 The missing food III "trouble?" Veronica tightened her fur coat tightly, and underneath the coat exposed the sloppy curves of the women''s legion, the light brown background of Cruz''s winter uniformthe same tone as Cruz''s famous brown rock. She walked towards Brando, passed him, lifted the felt, and glanced out alertlythe icy cold wind screamed, and everyone in the tent fought a cold war. The lady put down the felt and turned her head, and said with a serious expression: "What you are told below, you can only listen with your ears, and keep your mouth closed for me, everyone is." "There are three hundred soldiers in this camp, but starting today, the grain reserves are just enough to support next week." Brando suddenly understood why Veronica was so serious, and if the news was to spread, it would only cause commotion. This is because Veronica''s army is Cruz''s elite. If it is a noble personal soldier, it may not be impossible to cause riots. Cruz s tactics are enough to support an army''s food for a week as a basic reserve. Normally, an army participating in the war consumes two basic units of food a week, and relatively few are stationed. The military food reserve Less than four basic units means that an army capable of fighting must consider whether to retreat. With less than two units, that''s a situation that requires predicament to stay. Less than one unit''s army has not yet rioted, either because the commander has suppressed the news too well, or that the army is very elite, or both. However, Veronica participated in the last jihad, which is a long-known Cruz general, and she will never make low-level mistakes on this issue with the title of Goddess of War. Brando seemed to immediately guess why the Cruzians were facing the current dilemma, and he asked a little plainly: "Are some of your food missing-?" "How do you know !?" Veronica turned her head back sharply, her frowning eyebrows suddenly relaxed, but her eyes narrowed again. "Do you know anything, Brando?" She asked suspiciously. "Don''t you know what lives in this snowy field? I didn''t ask Aloz to remind you?" Brando was equally puzzled. This snowy field is the old nest of the **** Frost Whelp, and the kid is so famous that it''s a famous eater, and it''s timid, it only steals the food of the traveler secretly. It does this business all year round in this forest and on the shores of Lake Walden, and is skilled in business. If most people do not pay attention, it is easy to win. Of course, besides being proficient in this business. This frost baby dragon itself is also a good hand to hit the sap and the black knife. all in all. It will never play against you. If there are any insidious adjectives, they must have been designed for it. "Aloz?" Veronica thought for a moment before remembering the little girl who was as delicate as a doll with Mephisto, but the only impression she left on her was that she smelled a picture all day. Little face, she didn''t understand why Brando would let a little girl send such an important message to herself: "She?" When Brando saw Veronica''s expression, she understood what Aloz had done. No, she might have forgotten it. "That guy ..." He suddenly realized that he had made a mistake, and he should have let a more reliable person, such as Antitina. Brando had to repeat the rumor about the dragon on the lakefront avenue. Veronica walked back to her place and glanced at the parchment map. Throw the hare fur from your hands onto the table-the table is actually a pile of boxes. "You mean, the young dragon who stole our food? But that was the ration of three hundred people for nearly two months. Three carriages." "The dragon tribe always has some mysterious spells. If it intentionally hides its tracks, it will not be difficult for you to find them." Brando is also a bit helpless. If a dragon is determined to steal your things, it is really difficult. . "It''s really surprising that the dragons can say that their noble spells are used for stealing. This ... is a little different from what I saw in the book." A girl in white in the corner suddenly said, Brando was actually early in the morning. I noticed her, the girl had a cute baby face. A white academic hat on his head and blue eyes like sea water. Wearing a robe, there are two blood-red crosses on the shawl, a pair of gray squirrel leather gloves, and a small brass cross ornament hanging from the bottom of the bookmark in this thick page. "Sorry, I''m not questioning you, I''m just curious--" The girl hurriedly explained after seeing Brando''s gaze coming. "This is it?" Brando read some self-confidence factors from the clear and transparent eyes of the other person. The girl was obviously not good at concealing her thoughts. Although she tried to be approachable, she still gave it to the Eruin. A feeling of being treated as a barbarian. This is the typical sense of superiority of the Cruz aristocracy, but the sense of superiority has not yet become arrogant, and it must be a child who has left home for the first time. "Siduo, she is the descendant of Marquis Thun and is now studying in Saint-Ebosson. She is a clever child, talented, Brando, you will definitely like her. Wizards with Mithril Academy also watch Hitting her talent, I hope she can enter Baita for further study. "Veronica did not rebuke the girl''s intervention, but looked at the other side with a reassuring look and introduced her, without concealing her pet. "St. Abbots College? Bugatians?" Brando''s heart dazzled, it was indeed a great talent to be seen by the silver people, and of course, he was lucky enough. He asked, "Marquis Thun? Is that the conqueror Thun who had conquered Xavierian on a dragon ship?" "It''s the ancestors." The young girl''s eyes lightened slightly. I did not expect that there were people in the Eruin who could tell the origin of their family, especially the legend of the ancestors who conquered the Shevirian region. . "It''s treating Eruin as an uncivilized area." Brando saw Shido''s eyes and knew what she was thinking. He glanced at each other''s attire. The cross on the white shirt was a typical emblem of the Blood Cross. The Blood Cross is a prestigious scholarly organization in Cruz. Its status is similar to that of the Royal Geography Institute of Eruin, but the blood cross Will there be such a young member, presumably an honorary apprentice in name. "So who is this?" Brando looked at the corner of the tent. He had noticed that the man who had been quiet and did not speak. The other party was wearing a mink-sew coat, and a coat under the coat, but Yin Chengcheng There is no family crest on his breastplate, only an eagle crest, which looks a bit like a mercenary. It''s just that the brand new buckskin boots under the trousers with plaids and the gems on the hilt prove that they must be extraordinary. This was a very sullen man, and as soon as Brando entered the tent he saw him standing behind Veronica with Shido. But unlike the frivolous curiosity of another scholar boy, this older youth never spoke, just staring at them with a sharp eye in the dark. His silence made Brando feel a military taciturn character. But until this moment-- "Lennaret Aullius." Before Veronica spoke. The young man answered loudly in a cold tone. As if you could be proud of this last name. After he answered, he closed his mouth and resumed his former silence. Oh it''s you! When Brando heard this name, he thought that the other party could indeed be proud of this last name, because it used to belong to a man named eagle, and the words related to it were the Empire and the supreme power-Her Majesty. But at the moment Brando inevitably thought of Lauren and Feralas in a strange way, for no reason, because the other person was the bitter lord who was recklessly killed in the Feralas dream, the great Emperor Grantordi. Grandson. His Majesty the Emperor of the Future. Brando didn''t expect the future legend to appear in his eyes, and he was still so young. He couldn''t help but glance at each other. As if noticing his look, Veronica''s funny smile appeared on his face: "You don''t need to introduce me now. Little guy." Brando smiled bitterly, which was certainly unnecessary. The Cruz aristocracy has the ancient training to send their children out of the distance to practice, but this tradition has not been followed by most families, because of assassinations and accidents, too many outstanding descendants died in the training, but the Cruz royal family is really bold . "The dragons are high in our mortals'' eyes, but they also have many quirks, as if they have an almost paranoid greed for wealth, as far as I know. This time we have to face a timid young dragon. It chooses The sneak action was not due to the nature of the dragon. It was a character decision. "Brando then continued. "What a timid dragon is really interesting. The teacher didn''t say anything wrong. Only by going out can you see this complicated world." Shiduo amazed with a little surprise. "Don''t despise it because of timidity. In any case, the dragon is a terrible opponent. Even if it is just a young dragon, even timid people dare to pinch the ants easily." Brando warned . "That''s right." Shiduo nodded politely to him. "This guy ..." Brando was a little speechless. Veronica heard what he said, narrowed her eyes and asked, "Brando, listen to you, can you find it out?" "I don''t have the ability to trace the dragon. That''s the job of the elven dragon hunters in Exotouk, but I just know where it hides." Brando smiled slightly. "Do you know where it hides?" Veronica''s blue eyes flashed, and she turned back and couldn''t help praising her: "You didn''t let me down, little guy, nothing seems to be difficult you?" "You''re ridiculous, I''m just a fluke. Don''t forget, I have a good relationship with the Grand Duke Lantoniland, and the Duke of Viero does not exclude the alliance with me. They are the masters here. This area has lived for a short time, and the locals cannot know anything about it, "Brando replied humbly. But Veronica seemed to be really annoyed by the incident, and she still looked at Brando admiringly: "Brando, you make me regret-I mean like your age, hey, if you are willing How good it is to join the Cruz Empire. " "I don''t stand with the Legion Master now, too." Brando''s hospitality was a bit overwhelming, but he could not choose to be a Cruz aristocrat anyhow, he smiled slightly and turned away cleverly. Up the topic. "Hum." Veronica snorted softly, expressing dissatisfaction with Brando''s perfunctory answer. She picked up the map on the table, shook the dust from it, and asked, "Where is the dragon? Place, it seems we have to catch it before it uses all our food for the belly. " "Master, legion, are you going to leave now?" But compared to Veronica''s turmoil, Brando seemed calmer. "Huh?" Veronica turned to look at him puzzledly: "Of course, we can''t hold on, I don''t know how long this can be hidden. I have ordered a reduction in the ration of food. But It''s only a temporary strategy, and people will guess it sooner or later. " She stopped suddenly. Asked, "Brando, do you have any other ideas?" Brando nodded. "Actually, I brought you a message." "News? Good or bad? Tell me if it''s good news. If it''s bad news, forget it. There''s enough bad news. Just let it go aside." Veronica stunned. Taking out the captain of the regiment, she walked behind the table and took off her sword from the shelf. Brando looked helplessly at the woman: "Before we came here, we found the trail of Enrique." Veronica''s hand froze. She put down her sword with a click, and turned back, her emerald green eyes shimmered, looking at Brando strangely and asking, "Are you here to bring me the gospel, little guy?" "It seems that the Temple of Fire is really anxious about the fragments of these portals." Brando looked at her, but answered to himself. "You guys ... they. No, of course we are in a hurry. Do you know how big the empire has lost this time? It also has a part of your credit here, don''t be too proud, someone will find you to pay." Vero When Nika saw Brando smile, she knew what he was thinking. Brando glanced at the other two. Linaret was taciturn, unmoved by Veronica''s words, and sat there like a sculpture; and Stud looked at him with curiosity, holding a book in both hands, In Cruz, Brando is now a household name. Since the last jihad. Have the Cruzites been defeated? "Say, what''s going on," Veronica asked. Brando then told the story of the hunter girl. Veronica didn''t show much sympathy when she heard what happened to Peia, but she said coldly, "This is a dead end." At the end, she turned back and asked carefully: "You said that the girl traced all the way to this neighborhood, that is to say her brother was still alive, and left a mark all the way to tell you that Alek passed through this area." She Bewildered: "But what''s the connection between these two things? Do you want to say that Alek is also advancing towards that baby''s lair?" "That''s right, Lord Veronica, in order to avoid leaking news before coming here, there is one thing I didn''t tell you." Brando replied: "You already know that this trip is for Dragon Heart. Come, but you don''t know that the dragon''s heart is in the desperate glacier, guarded by that young dragon. " Veronica froze for a moment. "So you have any conspiracy again, right?" She asked Brando, staring at him. What a conspiracy! But Brando nodded his head. "Whether it is an adult dragon or a juvenile dragon, it is not so easy to deal with, and Enrique may not dare to say that he is secure, so I suspect they will go to a place first." "Where?" "Temple of the Hibernator." Veronica heard the name as if stuck in a pin, and her emerald green eyes in her narrowed eyes showed a dangerous light: "I have heard of this place, you will not tell me those ''things'' Are you alive? " Still alive. The head wolf Esis was only temporarily sealed and slept into the demigod, not to mention her son-in-law. At that time, the wolves chased the father of the giant. At this point, Milos the Frost Weaver. After a battle, the **** of the frost fell to it. The blood of Esis also flowed on the snowy field, and the foul creature was born. Those dark children were later sealed, but still slept in the Temple of the Hibernate. Anleke certainly couldn''t deal with a young dragon. His only chance was to release the sons of Esis. Brando guessed the duke''s idea almost immediately. But the other party must not know what he is about to release. It is not the complicated bloodline branches in the woe, but the real pure-blooded demon wolf born in the blood of Esis, a real chaotic creature. Opening the Temple of the Hibernate opens the way to the most central team copy of the Frost Forest Maze. Fortunately, Brando knew that it was a seal based on time. Unless it was opened from the inside, Alec was destined to be disappointed. However, he had an idea, which made Alek not only return empty-handed, but also greatly suffered a severe loss. The idea is a conspiracy. Nor does it seem to be totally unreliable. Seeing his look, Veronica knew that the young man was ready. But now it''s not the time to discuss the action plan. She chooses to trust the other party, but also says: "It looks like you have already figured out what to do, but I have another question-" "Ok?" "What is the heart of the dragon in your mouth. I thought it was the heart of the dragon?" "Well ..." Brando was somewhat innocent: "I don''t know." "What !?" Veronica immediately stared. "Master Veronica. You know that, too," Brando glanced at the big book in Shiduo''s hand. "Much of the wizard s knowledge comes from the book. Before you really saw it, you It''s rare to know what that is. You don''t think my experience is so rich that I''ve seen everything? " "Huh, a sly answer." Veronica glanced at him. "Don''t think I don''t know where you hide from me. Let''s take a rest and wait for me to call someone else together." Brando was stared at the cold sweat by the head of the legion. He didn''t expect Veronica to really see that he was lying. It''s just that he didn''t panic about the origin of Dragon Heart, but he didn''t tell the legion master. The reason he knew all this was not from books. It comes from a game with the same name as this world. This is something that can''t be explained, is it? Brando didn''t intend to get tangled on this issue, he simply saluted the female legion leader, turned around, and was ready to take the others away. But I didn''t expect that at this time, Shiduo followed closely, and before Brando lifted the felt of the tent, he shouted, "Mr. Brando." Brando turned his head. "What is a little curious. Mr. Brando, you are the most knowledgeable Eruin I have ever met. Do you really know the living habits of the Dragons?" Shiduo whispered curiously. But Brando always felt that the impure eyes of the other person were a little skeptical. "No. I don''t know." He shook his head simply, and there are certain things you can never tell clearly with this preconceived and unworldly little girl. In particular, the other side is a stubborn scholar and a female scholar: "I''m just a hearsay, I also heard that Dragons especially like human girls and will take beautiful girls back to their nests-you know?" Shi Duo''s eyes were wide, blue eyes were like sapphire, and she looked at Brando with glittering eyes. "Mr. Brando, you''re really joking, neither I nor I have heard of these ..." "So smart," Brando thought. The girl hesitated before asking again: "Mr. Brando, I heard that you are the descendants of the Highland Knights? I heard that Cartiers still keep their traditions, marrying a stepmother and daughter-in-law as wives. After hearing that you died And the soul is not purified in the flames, but it converges the bones, puts them in jars, and bury them on both sides of the road? Is this true? " Brando looked at this guy with a strange look, and then he took a moment to answer with a stern expression: "Yes, but not only that, we still maintain the habit of drinking blood, and don''t agree with each other to kill people. Women can do it with us. There are many men, and men can have many women. What about you, are you afraid? " Shi Duo was stunned, her face was full of incredible colors, and the girl opened her eyes and stared at Brando. "I''m sorry," Brando looked at him, adding: "What I said before was lying to you--" ... (Ps: This chapter is today, 6k words, I will go out in a while. Come back to the book review area later, and answer the questions yesterday.) Sword of Amber 97_Read the full text of Sword of Amber _97 The missing food in Act 97 is updated! {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 98 Snow and ice seemed to be the tip of a knife, flickering and freezing into the bone. In his opinion, this woman was rigid dogmatism. "Waiting for a good show." He glanced over there, they were excellent soldiers. It is not disobedient to act, but he determined that the other party will fail, and could not help but look at that direction with a disapproval. "Let everyone be ready. The other party might find us first, but it''s just some of Eruin''s personal soldiers. They''re just chickens and dogs. The owner of the buns made some sense. The following is probably just a cannon fodder Team, we should have no trouble. " "He probably wanted to train his commander, just to make us unlucky." Behind Browder, each tall. But the Knightess, who had a thin cheek, judged. "He also let us pretend to be the dragon''s momentum, whine--" a man teased, put his hands to his cheeks, and imitated the look of the dragon roar. "Hahaha ..." smirked around. . Low laughter finally caught Freya''s attention. She took a soft breath and looked back a little dissatisfiedly, but then frowned and turned back. "Don''t worry about them," Nimesis glanced at her, reminding him. "I know." Freya nodded. This was the first battle she really directed. She would never take it lightly. She looked up. The light brown eyes reflected the traces of those noble personal soldiers through the snow and snow, and I could not help thinking of the question that Brando had asked himself. ... "Please don''t laugh anymore, Lord Legion." Shi Duo was very embarrassed in the snow and blushing. "I''m sorry, Shiduo, but you really shouldn''t think of the Eruin as a barbarian ... hehe, hehe ..." Veronica narrowed her eyes, but she couldn''t help but show an arc at the corner of her mouth. . When she saw the school sister turned around with a little embarrassment, she explained suddenly: "Their predecessor, Aike, is also a nobleman of our Cruz people. They also have their own culture. You follow those guys in the emperor, ... what you learn is really biased. " "So only by going out can we see this real world." Shiduo held the book, stood in the pure snowflakes, and glanced at Brando''s direction: "Master, will he be angry? " "No, he''s not so stingy. Let''s go and see. He probably only recognized the thing in front." Veronica replied. She pressed the fur wrapped around her neck and held the hilt in one hand. , Creaked over. "I don''t even know you, Master Legion?" Shiduo was surprised. "Don''t be curious, the little guy is a strange man. He said he learned these things from the black tower wizard''s file. Well, I talked to William. It seems that he doesn''t even know anything. There must be some secret in this little guy. "Said Veronica. The scholar missed for a moment and looked curiously in that direction. Brando creaked past a thick glacier. He looked up and saw the distance as if standing in the corner of the sky-the thing naturally attracts people''s eyes, as if the corner of a huge structure, dark. Rumo slanted into the glacier, exposing only a tiny part. The entire corner is exuded with metallic luster, and the surface of the metal is covered with strips of light blue texture, glittering, forming a regular geometric shape hanging from the top of the corner, densely covering the whole ''body'' of this thing ; When viewed from a distance, this is more like a temple plunged into the ground, but as you get closer, Brando feels a very familiar feeling, a bit like a Hazel''s creation, full of constructs With industrial style. He looked up, almost imagining the scene of the thing flying across the place. It fell from mid-air and hit the ground. The instantaneous burst of energy tore the ground, leaving deep marks on the ground, and then ''it'' slid far away until it lost all its kinetic energy. Slow down, and the next millennium was frozen, until they were rediscovered today. He slowly walked through the gully-like valleys that were formed during the impact thousands of years ago. Milos, the father of the Frost Giant, was buried here, and Wanzai can testify. He was a little bit dreamy-- "Mr. Brando?" Until a voice sounded behind him, he turned back and saw a serious look at Shiduo: "Do you know what this is?" She looked up and looked at the great creation with some wonder. "You mean that thing?" Brando was a little stunned. He glanced at the distant sky as if the black square pillars that were directly inserted into the clouds. His mind was not on it. This is not an important thing. It can be seen in many places in this glacier. It is like a background to the player and has no meaning. But it was indeed magnificent, Brando looked up at the black spike: "That''s Milos''s body." "what!?" Shi Duo paused, and she paused: "That''s the body of God?" Inevitably, Miss Scholar showed a skeptical look-she knew her beauty, and some people often pretended to be her knowledge in order to approach her. Profound, she knew when she was in college that many of the legends she heard were actually made up. She now thinks that the Earl is also the same, because she feels that it is impossible for an opponent to look like a scholar, and even if she is a scholar, she may not dare to say such things. She looked at the huge ruins and couldn''t accept such an explanation in her heart. "Do you think I''m lying?" Brando glanced back and looked at her, a little funny-at least the lady scholar has always made him very interesting. "No ..." Shi Duo shook her head quickly. "But as a scholar, you must be responsible for your own words. Have you ever confirmed your words, Lord Lord?" This is not suspicion, Brando thought to himself, and he replied: "This is actually not my word. In the battle recorded in the Black Prophecy of the Witch, ''Milos disintegrated in midair, the wreckage scattered on the ground, the Part of it fell into this glacier, but one still fell into the sea of ??the dead moon. ''The Bugatians built a city on it called Onais, should you have heard of it? " "The ruins on the Dead Moon Sea are ... that is ..." Shi Duo stared at the black ''building'' in the sky. "Almost, and in fact, both the Bugatians and the Black Tower Wizards, have confirmed this. Right now we see these things, the remains of Milos. You may have the opportunity to enter the White Tower to learn about the Silver Wizards in the future. The dossier, you will come into contact with this precious knowledge, Miss Steau. "When Brando said so, he also glanced at the black tower in the sky. "Thank you" Shi Duo replied softly: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt your words." "Don''t apologize. Scholars have the phrase," Doubt is the door to truth. "Should you have heard it?" "Ah, you know, Mr. Brando, are you really a scholar?" Shi Duo asked in surprise, holding the book. "Ah ... I just read the literature in this regard. Actually, I''m not a scholar seriously." "That''s a pity." But Brando was a little absent-minded at this moment, thinking of the action on the other side. He heard crunching footsteps coming from behind, and when he heard the sound it was Veronica. "How about, are you confident, little guy?" She apparently heard Brando''s conversation with Shido, but now, like Brando, her attention could not be focused on these legends and myths. Brando didn''t look back, just nodded: "Relax." "Why are you so convinced that Annek really will follow this plan?" Veronica frowned, but she didn''t disbelieve Brando. If she didn''t believe it, she wouldn''t agree with Brando''s plan. "It''s simple," Brando replied. He turned back. ... {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 99 "The Frost Dragon Star is the gatekeeper of the Hibernate Temple, and I think Enlek knows this too. Any stranger approaching the Hibernate Temple will cause the gatekeeper''s reaction," Brando replied. "You mean that Alek will definitely take advantage of this. I have heard people say that this old fox is cautious and deep, used to planning and moving, just like the duke of the previous generation." Veronica looked up, emerald green His eyes were gleaming with cold light. Although the hands covered long hair, the blue hair still fluttered in the sunlight with the north wind. She glanced across the ice field, as if she had seen Brando''s expected ending, but still asked: "Although I agree with this, how do you plan to confirm?" Brando saw the snowflakes rolling in the wind like a layer of powder floating on the glacier, and then in his view suddenly a few shadowy figures appeared behind the snow wind. He replied: "I will know right away." Babasha and his body emerged from the ice fog. The old witch was holding her body. The ice wind dragged a corner of her shabby robe, and her silver-haired dancing claws were like ghosts. She stomped to Brando, and said with deep awe: "Dear lord, I''m ready." She tremblingly held her crystal ball and held it to Brando. Veronica frowned when she saw the scene. She didn''t like witches. Brando glanced at the few people behind Babasha. In addition to the girl wearing wooden shoes, standing on tiptoes, holding a honey jar, there were also two important characters, the inherited witch of the sword moon (killing), Ku Ruhr, the inherited witch of the Moon of the Cup (jealousy). An Wei, these two are important figures, their status in the witch kingdom Bunosong far more respected than Babasha. Kuru was a tall woman with a graceful body wrapped in a gray witch robe. She wore a hood, her skin was as white as snow, and her eyebrows were slender. Her cheeks are protruding and her face is cold, giving a feeling of indifference; An Wei looks like a woman in her forties. She was wearing a thick fur robe, and the figure wrapped under the robe could see a few plumps even through a thick layer of wool. The little woman laughed on her face. But it is hard to hide the savvy in his eyes. They said they were coming to Brando, but the latter realized that the attitude of the former two was far from the respect of themselves. This kind of referencing was not so much submission as inspection. The inheritance of the Dark Dragon is divided into seven, not only him, but Brando does not care, he is confident that these unlovable guys can work for themselves. Brando took the crystal ball, and a ring-shaped picture immediately appeared on the crystal ball. He saw the snow-covered field behind, and the expansive snowfield. He let his vision continue north. Immediately appearing on the screen are crisscrossed glacier gullies cut by swords, a piece of woodland growing like a crystal grows, then a flat tundra, the wind blows across the ice, and the snow forms a stripe-like rolling motion. Stud and Veronica and several Cruz nobles who followed from behind watched the scene intently. Detective spells are a good thing for witches. Even star warlocks who are proficient in prophecy can''t compare to them. Such power comes from the blind girl Elaine. Everything in the past and future of the world is reflected on the abyss lake. It is also said that the powerful among the witches can indeed detect a part of the cause and effect of the future. The crystal ball''s spell was controlled by An Wei, and Brando looked closely at the scene above. I also paid attention to this young woman: the other side frowned slightly, but did not show a tired look. You must know that the field of vision on the crystal ball has been widened to a few miles, which only shows that the opponent''s strength is already the golden peak. level. Suddenly the picture flashed. In the ice wind, there was a group of horses and troops walking on the snowy field. Each of them was wearing a thick bearskin coat, holding various weapons, and some were holding a pony. Brando looked at their costumes and recognized that these were the Engels on the Highland Plateau. Lantonilan called them big-footed dwarfs, but they were not actually dwarves, but a halfling or a pygmy. . It is said that Enrique has an Engel Cavalry loyal to him, which seems to be the one now. "The halfling cavalry is the one from Enleke," Veronica recognized at a glance. "Brando, you seem to be right again." "It wasn''t luck," Brando replied angrily. "But willing to use his elite for cannon fodder, this guy is really extraordinary." At this time, a series of footsteps came from the snow behind the three of them. Shiduo looked back and found that it was their army. "Master Veronica, do you know if they have arrived?" Before the officer regiment approached, the nobleman who took the lead inquired. This guy is called Greed, who is a core member of the Silver Leaf Arbitration Board of the Elder Cruz Council. He claims to be an envoy, but it is actually to check and balance Veronica''s power. This man is not from a military background, but has a bearded waist. He is more like a soldier from a martial arts than the surrounding knights. He wears this gray deerskin coat, a hat that is sideways, and three white feathers on the hat The identity of the Marquis was just that it did not look like an elegant aristocracy, but more like a butcher. "It isn''t me who is in charge here, Greed. If you have any questions, can you ask me about this Count?" Veronica narrowed her eyes and answered coldly. Her tone was very stiff, but this legionnaire was not in fact distracted from the abominable guy in front of him. It was a tradition that the soldiers did not associate with the nobles of the Senate. Unexpectedly, Greede had to make an inch, and replied proudly: "I''m sorry, Lord Veronica, I don''t believe these Eruines." Veronica''s complexion cooled immediately. Brando snorted coldly, "It''s shameless." "what did you say?" "I said you were a complete fool," Brando said, to Cruz, and Veronica was probably an exception, but he was never a good gentleman to others, and he said directly: "Frey When Ya arrived at the planned attack site. When it launched the attack, it was only about me. From now on, I am the supreme commander here, neither Lord Veronica nor you " "If you have questions, I don''t need to answer them. If you are not satisfied, you can remove your gloves made of squirrel skin and throw them on me. I don''t mind nailing your waste here with a sword As the blade passes through your loose skin, I bet your blood will freeze under your veins before it bleeds out. " Brando breathed a hint of element. Locking down the group of officers directly made Greede pale. "You ..." He rubbed his teeth, but in the end didn''t dare to say the second half: "I hope you bet on it!" Greed suddenly remembered that this guy had killed Williams. He asked himself that he did not have the respect of the deputy head of the Knights of the Temple of Fire Temple, and Brando really started the fire, and it seemed like he was killing an ant even more. In particular, he thought that the temple had stunned a talented swordsman in Eruin, but one did not retaliate. Brando''s background was so deep that he made him creepy. Veronica looked coldly at the argument between them, and frowned in disappointment at seeing whether Greeder flinched. Although she did not want Brando to eat, but the courage and literacy of the imperial nobility was unsightly. "Brando, are you really sure?" Veronica resentfully looked away from Grid. Asked: "Although the Knights of the Folding Sword are the elite of the Blue Army of the Sky, your little girl is only more than a hundred of me. Look at these halfling cavalry, at least in a column (Cruz, Five hundred people) or more. It is really difficult to eliminate them all. " For such a problem, Brando only smiled. "Relax, leave it to me." He looked back, and before he asked Shire to go to Aloz, it had been a long time, and the time should have been calculated. The crowd really stirred up. The Cruz portrait was separated from it by an invisible force and automatically gave way. Later, Charles appeared with everyone in the vision of everyone, and the little dragon was impatient and looked around with golden eyes. Man, like a beast. "Brando, are you looking for me?" Aroz grinned through the crowd. "I heard that you have been in a bad mood lately. I found some vents from your opponents. What do you think?" Brando answered with a smile. "Well, if you want me to help, I''ll make it clear that if it''s you, I can''t think about it." The little mother dragon walked slowly through the crowd. Wherever she passed, the surrounding warhorses suddenly wailed, these tall horses Herbivores have fallen down on their knees, and the surrounding ones have collapsed to the ground. Several heads even twitched on the ground, and instantly foamed to death. "What have you done to our horse!" The Cruz nobleman immediately quit. Excellent warhorses in Eruin, Cruz and even Saint-Osor and Fazan are luxury items worthy of display among the nobles. A noble blood horse is a gold of equal weight in the circle And there is no price, because no one will easily sell their beloved things. But it was these horses that died with such a glance at Aloz. Aloz glanced at those guys indifferently and replied, "Your horse is blocking my way. Besides, I hate these rotten things and keep them away from me." "You--!" The aristocrat was almost outraged. Everyone set their sights on Brando, and Greed seemed as if he had grasped the handle, and excitedly asked, "Master, you better explain." "You let me explain?" Brando just thought it was funny. "Enough" Veronica interrupted, and she frowned, feeling that the situation was getting out of hand. She then felt that the little girl brought by Grey Sword Master was something wrong. It was not witchcraft, but momentum, that Aloz overwhelmed those warhorses. Only she was aware of it. "Master Veronika, please don''t be too partial to outsiders, except here you are under your subordinates. What a war horse means to soldiers, you must know better than me." He snorted, and answered with triumph. Veronica looked at this guy, as if looking at an idiot: "If you want to find your own way, go with you." "What do you mean?" Glyde froze for a moment. In his impression, the leader of the sky was not like a joke. Suddenly he felt a little disturbed, but a little late. He suddenly heard a voice saying, "It means. A stupid person like you should not live in this world--" The voice had just reached his ears just after it sounded. "Be careful!" He heard the sound of the knights pulling their swords, and couldn''t help turning back in shock, but a little later, a bucket-like tail didn''t know where to protrude, and drew heavily on him. Gried screamed. Immediately sprayed with blood and hurriedly flew out, fell across the ice, dragging a striking blood stain. "what!" "This is ..." Veronica and Shidor looked at the sudden change in surprise. Could not help them not be surprised. Because what appeared in the sun was a scaly body full of scales and a long neck. Elegant creature with wings over the body. To be exact, it was a dragon. A golden dragon. Aroz huddled on the ice field and looked down at everyone, her huge body was almost the size of a three-story building, her slender neck was slightly bent, and she supported a skull with four horns. The clothes replaced by white gold and smooth mirror-like scales are next to each other, and a layer of light purple metal is plated on it. This is a special color that only a dragon grows into. Aloz lowered his head, the flames burning in the golden eyes. She looked at all the people present, and everyone cried out: Martha is on, a dragon! We have lived with a dragon for so long! Grid, who was struggling to get up from the ground, was even more desperate. Now that he finally understood what Veronica meant, he thought he was a fool. Stupidly hopeless. He wanted to ask for forgiveness, but a terrible concussion had spread to everyone. Most of the people present felt for a moment that they were plunged into an endless world of darkness. There was no touch, smell, or even a sense of time and direction in this world. All that left was a terrifying scream from the sky. Nearly, shook through the eardrum. Just as Greeder got up from the ground, his legs were weak. He fell to his knees on the ground. Only Veronica was able to insist slightly at the scene. She supported Shiduo with one hand and Miss Scholar''s face was pale. Brando and Shire are not affected at all, but despite this, they see what others are doing and understand what it is. This is the power that dragons are born with. Long Wei. "I should have cut out your eyes and ate your heart for your arrogance, so as to warn other lowly creatures to maintain the necessary respect for the dragon. But you are better off, Miss Ben really does not want to be dirty with you Claws move on the body like a maggot, so this time to spare you, you better not show up in front of me, otherwise I can''t guarantee that a fire will burn you to ashes-- " A majestic voice sounded in everyone''s heart, completely different from the tender and immature voice of Aloznen, as if a queen who ruled together, and could only faintly hear the smell of that little female dragon. The first sentence of this voice is still on the ground, but in the end, the dragon has opened its wings and leaped up, hovering in the air, and the sound rumbled through the wild. All the war horses fell to the ground at the same time. "Brando, you owe me another favor." When the little mother dragon said this, her voice had already been uploaded in the clouds. Brando looked up, only to see a shadow gliding across the snowy field, as if covering the sky. Aloz opened his wings and a terror spread far beyond the entire glacier. That''s the momentum of the dragon. ... With a click, Enrique watched a crack appear in the crystals of the shaman''s hand, and in a split second, the pieces broke and turned into fly ash. However, in less than two weeks, the power-bearing grandfather has completely changed his appearance. The original spirited image is no longer. He hides under a fur cape. The only impression left to outsiders is Zhang had thinned out her pale, pale side. Enrique was as thin as a skull, with a crumpled skin on his face, leaving only the eyeballs still staring at the crystal in the dry eye sockets, and there was still a hint of glory in his eyes. "Master Lord." The wizard turned back and looked at him with a questioning look. "This is Long Wei, and that stupid dragon has indeed been dispatched." Anleke grabbed his cane and said a little enthusiastically: "Let''s go, I know that Veronica''s old lady is behind us. Let them follow Alright, go round and round, a bunch of idiots. " "Sir, your body." "Shut up." Enrique glanced at Djal coldly. Although he was getting thinner and thinner, his majesty was becoming more and more obvious. The breath-holding momentum seemed to come out of him at any time. Djal fought a chill. Quickly shut up. "I''m not a mortal, in order to gain strength, sacrifice is inevitable. Remember our pursuit. Only chaos is the only thing, and the others are burdensome." Anleke replied coldly: "The pursuit of weak emotions, the The ignorance of money and power, and vain justice. How can mortals overcome these worthless things? "Let''s go, the master defeated them in Babel, and it''s the same now." He coughed, then stood slowly. In the forest, knights in black robes also followed. These knights looked very weird. They were much taller than ordinary people and looked like orcs on the Great Plains. But orcs don''t build armor, their intelligence is enough for them to use simple weapons. Even more striking. Each knight''s cloak is marked by an anilox. ... "Freya?" "Freya?" The young girl from the Butch countryside was a bit sloppy. She recalled the scene at the time. Brando stood in the tent and asked her the question seriously: Freya, what do you think of war? The last time Brando was so serious. It was while Braggs told her how to save Butch. How should I view war? Freya asks herself, she should hate war, and war has taken away everything she should have, a peaceful life, loved ones, and homeland. Everything she used to know was lost in the blazing flames. Looking back at that memory, there seemed to be only deep pain. But Eruin can only be saved through war, in which you will become the executioners you once hated. Freya, it s not just Madara that is your enemy. You should understand that. You will kill, more people will die in the flames of war, or lose their homes and loved ones. If you are only a soldier, you can leave it alone. But I know your ideal, Freya, do you understand your goal? Freya clutched her sword. In the midst of her encounters, she saw blood flowing across the battlefield. There were only boundless corpses on the battlefield. Among them were Beth''s pure and immaculate face. She looked at her with empty eyes as if questioning her. Then she saw the little girl who died under the hands of the devil. Then there are the loved ones of Butch. Freya felt that she still lacked an answer. She closed her eyes and then opened them again, her voice and the five senses seemed to re-emerge to her, only to feel that Nimesis had called herself several times. "Freya." "What is it?" The future Valkyrie turned back. "What **** are you walking on?" Nimesis was dissatisfied. "I don''t know ..." Freya shook her head blankly. "I seemed to see a blue shadow just now, and ... then I don''t know what happened." "The blue shadow?" Nimesis reached out and touched her forehead. "Are you tired recently?" "No ... I don''t think so, what time is it?" She asked, looking up. "Look at it for yourself." Nimesis handed her the pocket watch. Freya glanced at it, and then looked at the Enneng halfling in the distance: "Is there any news from Brando?" "He has confirmed to Metisya that this is the person we are looking for." "that" "Miss Aloz is already on the way." "I understand." Freya threw her pocket watch into the snow. Brando asked her how she was going to fight to complete the plan, and she knew very well that to get the old fox in the trap into the trap, she had to leave alive. She took out a part of the Lion Heart Sword, and pressed the cold blade with her fingertips, feeling a bit of chill in her heart. She was no longer that little girl, and knew what a knight was and what a soldier was. Although she did not have a clear answer in her mind, she had at least understood that killings could not bring peace, but at least they could resolve disputes. So her answer was simple, with only one sentence: "I understand, Brando." She looked at Brando at that time, and there was no hesitation in her eyes, because her last hesitation had already been with Beth in Port Ampelsel. Were buried together. She pulled out the Lionheart Sword in its entirety. The blade of light flashed coldly. Everyone saw the movement of the temporary "commander" and then reacted. One by one, they stood up, and the knights took off their cloaks and threw them on the ground. Next, the Cruz aristocratic officers set their sights on Freya, and the sights of the show were different. And Freya glanced at the sword in her hand, and pointed down with her sword, and commanded, "Down the mountain from both sides of the hillside, don''t enter into the opponent''s field of vision. Listen to my order, and intercept the retreat of Enhal''s halfling on the snowy field. No one can fight without authorization until the signal. " Cruz froze. The air was like falling snow, and the silence sank. "Wait, this is not in accordance with our order." Brender immediately questioned: "Master Commander, do you intend to guard the rabbit, if the halfling cavalry enters the hibernate temple, it will really lead to that **** Thief. Lord Commander, allow me to doubt your motives. " "I can understand your suspicions." Freya glanced at Nimesis near her, calmed her breath in her heart, and replied, "But it wasn''t us who attacked." "not us?" "Who would it be?" Freya looked up at the sky. Her eyes crossed the crystal-like treetops of the pine forest, and Officer Cruz, who had calmed down, noticed her and looked up. The clouds in the sky seemed to have a slight change. The forest, which was filled with various sounds before, was quiet for a moment, as if a throat was strangled by an invisible hand, and then the clouds suddenly converged and separated again, and a huge shadow whistled out of the cloud. Bren opened his mouth. Staring at the scene, it seemed to feel hissing in his throat. The Cruz knights stood in the forest as if they had taken root, as if a group of stone statues, and they were experiencing a tsunami in their hearts. This is not an illusion. Long Wei descended from the air, and the terror of terror sounded from everyone''s mind. Only Freya has seen such a scene long ago. On Ampersel''s battlefield, the day was covered by dark clouds, and a line of gold fell from the clouds, bringing the final victory to the war. She turned back: "Metisha." "Sister Freya, I''m here." Princess Silver Elf lifted her cloak and asked, "Are you calling?" Freya turned back, and the Enhal halfling on the ice field had found the dragon in the sky. The man and the horse were panicking together and fell into a ball. A little smarter had begun to flee. Freya turned her head back and nodded to Metisha. "Knight of Franken, listen to my horn!" The silver thread was woven in the hands of Matissa, weaving a silver horn, she immediately blew the horn, and chanted aloud, "The blue flag on the plains of Malard flutters like the sea, and the French spear The cold light flashed, knights, listen to the long sound of my horns, the courage of the ancient spirits to summon the hearts of the kings. O knights, come with me and be ready "The voice of the silver elves is like a song From ancient tunes, the Cruzers'' knights looked at each other and didn''t know what Medicia was calling, but Brende first responded: "Oh my God, this is the King of Silver Knights! " As soon as his words had fallen, Metisha had called up her cheeks to sound the second horn. The horn sounds melodious-- At this moment, Aloz also swept over the forest, the wind pressure swept across the canopy, and swooped onto the distant ice field. But the knights turned back, but were very surprised to see a horse in the forest flashing with white light and wearing heavy armor. These horses from heaven seemed to converge into a silver current. Around them. A unicorn came to Medisa, rubbing her cheek in affectionately, and Meditha touched its long horns and turned on her horse. Freya''s second turn on the horse, her warhorse is taller than others, with silver flames burning on the hoof, this is exactly the legendary mount of the silver king-the Holy Spirit. "Everyone is on the horse," Freya ordered. "Remember your mission--" She looked back over the plain, and sighed slightly: "They have a messenger crystal on them, and they can''t give them any chance. Leave no prisoners and kill everyone." When the order was given, Nemesis looked back at the young girl from the Butch countryside. Freya frowned, but her eyes remained firm. ... Kuwu was once the most trusted confidant of Anlek, and his head was surprisingly small. The halflings with huge ears know very well what it takes to earn this trust, not because he has outstanding abilities, but because he is loyal. His father, an equally proud halfling, also served the previous generation of Duke Enlec, and their family had such a tradition and loyalty. This is where Khuva is most proud. But this time he knew that the previous difficulties could be overcome, but now this time. It may be his last time on the battlefield. He tightened his bearskin robe tightly, still thinking about the task that the Grand Duke gave him-to challenge a dragon. The warrior should have died on the battlefield, which is a rare glory for Kuwu. The Enhors are the toughest people on the high ground and the most powerful fighters. Today they challenge the dragons, and their courage will be engraved on the stone seat in their hometown. It''s just that the wind is cold, and the robe is almost lifted. The cold cuts the body like a knife, making these halflings accustomed to the dry and cold climate of the plateau unbearable. Kuwu had an unpredictable hunch from this morning. Old people of their tribe often said that if the beginning of the day was not smooth, everything would go wrong. He broke his kettle in the morning. This is a very disturbing sign. The team was struggling on the ice field, not a few miles away all morning. Kuwu frowned. He was the most experienced warrior of his tribe, and he had been listening to the sound of the wind. Suddenly, he heard a weird voice. It was like rolling thunder through the clouds. But it wasn''t so obvious, it was still banging. This low-frequency roar quickly became clear, and Khuw looked back, staring a little zealously at the skyhe finally heard it, it was the sound of something flying in the skyand it must be a behemoth. If they really attracted that dragon, then they died here. Their blood is also honorable. Only a moment later, the huge shadow that was expected really appeared on the skyline. It separated the clouds, tore the sky, and instantly jumped into Khuw''s field of vision. At that moment, all the Enhal halflings found the enemy, they screamed, and the timid one was already distracted and began to flee in a panic. But Khuw could forgive them, after all, he was just as frightened as they were when they first heard the mission. He remembered what he looked like at that time, and he was really awkward. How could he be considered a qualified soldier? He took out the spirits of the plateau from his arms and poured his neck into his throat, feeling hot, and then wiped his mouth to reveal a wild smile. Enough is enough, he never expected his men to deal with a dragon, that was an impossible task. But at least they have completed their mission. Enough. The stupid dragon has been attracted to this ice field. Then Lord Lord''s plan can be realized. Khuwa almost laughed, but he had a chance to laugh in the future, a flash of haze flashed through his mind. He saw the dragon''s glittering golden scales-- It was a golden dragon. "It''s impossible--!" Kuwu''s eyes widened and his face turned pale, and his large ears almost all stood upright-this is another dragon, there are two dragons on this snowy field! No, he couldn''t help looking around in panic, with a last expectation in his heart. His expectation was that the news of Archduke Enrique was wrong, and perhaps a golden dragon, not a frost dragon, lived here. Although the idea was so disrespectful, the halfling chief had lost his mind at this moment. Immediately, a stranger voice broke all his delusions. It was a long sound that was more distant than the dragon''s shriek, and it sounded like a sound from the horizon for a long time. Only one time in Khuwa''s life, he heard such a voice, which was the horn trombone of the Faenzan legion during his jihad with Anlek. "There is an ambush ..." Koolwood immediately understood what was happening and they were counted. He grabbed the communication crystal, but the crystal did not respond: "No ... the rule enchantment." He was almost moaning, and the enemy was clearly prepared. He immediately grabbed his weapon and screamed, "Quickly, escape from this area. Spread apart and pass on the information!" He lifted his head, and the green pupil reflected the growing image of the golden dragon. The shadow seemed to represent despair. A golden flame descended from the sky. ... (Ps: 9k word chapter, I will not divide chapters. These two days are quite busy, and I will not be able to update until the evening. I estimate that I will be free tomorrow. At that time, I will continue to go to the book review area to answer questions. The problem was resolved immediately. In addition, I asked for a monthly ticket. I have nt asked for a monthly ticket for a long time. Ask for a ticket! Ask for a ticket! {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 100 Sword of Amber 100_Sword of Amber At the moment of Long Xiao, Chongshan was shaken. The Mines said that the dragon''s shadow swept across the plain, and the wind brought by the wings would be blown all day and night. Aloys opened his wings a few miles away, and the wind had swept the forest. The pennant flag on the half-pointer''s gunpoint on the icefield slammed in the wind, and opened his teeth, but the darkness that gripped their soul was endless fear. "Dragon!" I wonder who screamed, and the neat team spread out on the snowy field. Seeing that he could not control the team, Ku Wu had to flee to the northwest with the guard knights around him. In a blink of an eye, Aloz had already flown over these tiny creatures. She lowered her head, and a huge shadow enveloped the procession of hundreds of people. Her golden eyes reflected the fleeing halflings. By her Interested, she first selected the small team of horses in the south. About twenty or thirty halflings fled on the pony in the crystal woods on the hillside, but how could Aroz give them this opportunity and lowered their heads directly? Spit a golden flame. A large group of fireballs fell from the sky and fell on the glacier, instantly engulfing the halflings who were running away and turning them into ashes. The flame continued to burn on the hard ice, and even the ice layer made a noisy sound, melting layers The black igneous rocks below are exposed. The rocks that have melted thousands of years ago have once again turned into lava in the flames. The white water vapor rises and rises to a height of tens of meters. The scorching flame seemed to stir the excited heartstrings in the dragon''s heart. She issued a scream, vibrating her wings up, and the flame spewing out of her mouth was like a golden sword plowing through the glacier and burning into the forest In. Forest those ice crystals into a burning pillar of fire. But this is not over, and another golden team has been locked in her golden eyes, but this time she does not intend to continue to spit fire, even the dragon cannot blow out the flames endlessly, that is only the fairy tale Zhong Fanren''s delusion of dragons. Aloz pulled up like an arrow, and then swooped towards the halfling team as she swept past them. The strong wind that was brought up was like a sharp blade, and the halflings were blown away with a swipe. Some of the knights were even torn off from the horse by the huge wind pressure. Hit a hard layer of ice, rolled out dozens of meters before stopping, already cracking his brain. Aloz looked at these unlucky guys. Her heart was getting more proud, as if the suffocation that had been born before was completely vented, she gave a giggle of crisp laughter in the air, but this laughter sounded to outsiders only as a deafening thunder. The little female dragon circled in midair and landed heavily on the glacier. She reached out her sharp claws to grasp the ice surface to fix her body shape. The huge impact force caused her to pull out a flying sky on the ice. Ice debris, leaving more than ten deep claw marks up to tens of meters. As soon as Aloz turned around, he swept away the halfling cavalry who rushed to the front as soon as he turned his tail. She turned and stopped in front of these small things. She stretched her claws and flew a rider who couldn''t stop the car. Her sharp claws were like the four sharpest steel swords made by a dwarf, and the knight opened his belly with a single swipe. Then she Looking down, he swallowed the little thing with the horse. The dragon is not the embodiment of justice in any legend-- The Enghal halflings, who belonged to Anlek, seemed to finally understand that there was no hope of escape. So they furiously took up their spears and attacked them. Don''t look at them as fragile as children in front of the dragon, but these halflings are not good men and women. They are firstly the private soldiers of Alek. Veteran soldiers who died were both soldiers and civilians. Once on the battlefield, they are all desperate. But even if they are undead, they may not have the courage to fight the dragon. Aloz looked at these tiny creatures and couldn''t help but want to yawn. She cut off several thrown spears, raised her claws, and took one paw to shoot the halfling cavalry rushed into a meat sauce. It''s like hitting a gopher. When the seventh was shot, the halflings finally collapsed, and they cried out, crying, and turned to escape. When Ku Wu turned back, he saw such a scene. Those are his people. His heartache is like a knife twist, but he knows that those people can''t escape. The dragon is just a cat playing with a mouse. The wind whispered in his ear. He clutched the reins tightly and leaned on his horse. The surrounding scenery quickly retreated from both sides, but he did not intend to retreat into the woodland, but instead retreated along the snowfield to the north. . The previous two teams were eager to retreat into the forest, and they were first seen by the terrible dragon. The dragon is a very savvy creature, but most mortals only remember their barbaric side, but Khuwa knew this, so he led his guard knight to escape the disaster. He didn''t expect to live through the battle, but it was clear to Khuwah that at least before he died, he would first find the Temple of the Hibernator and at least print out the frost dragon, which he could do for The last thing Grand Duke Alec said. It''s just that it''s not that simple. The big-eared halfling turned back, and a line of silver light flickered on the horizon. The brave young **** horseback is directing hundreds of knights to chase along the glacier. The Valkyrie is wearing a knight armor of Eruin. The two cloaks fluttered behind her like wings. After her, she experienced After the two events of the dragon and the spirit horse, Cruz''s knights finally reluctantly accepted the fact that the girl became their interim commander. This has nothing to do with Freya''s leadership ability, but the strength on the battlefield can indeed determine many things. Soldiers advocate force, and their fists can be hard bosses. This is the eternal truth. The knights of the Folding Knights rode on the glittering war horses and swept across the ice like a rolling snow wave. Unlike the half-horse pony, the four-hooks of these heroic war horses did not fall into the snow at all. In China, it seems to be flying on snowy surface, and it is incredibly fast. Freya divides the knights into echelons, showing a slash distribution from left to right. She directs them to rush down the forest and then advance north along the snowfield west, and soon catches up with the first fledgling half-horse cavalry. . "Luo Ji--! Others keep moving. Don''t slow down!" The girl shouted, her voice spread far away through the strength of the silver stage, echoing on the battlefield. Freya yelled the name of the female knight who had a somewhat thin face, which made Luo Ji frown. The female knight even raised her head and glanced forward, but did not answer. Someone made her a little different. However, as a soldier''s obedient nature, she still drew out a long sword and shouted, "Tenth echelon. Ready to attack!" The knights behind her responded in unison, and the sound of drawing the sword sounded for a while. Cruz Knight raised his long sword high. The dazzling sword''s edge refracted a rolling flash of lines on the snowy field. Looking down from above the snowy field, a slanting black line is advancing rapidly, and it has not passed a scattered fleeing team, engulfing that team into the left wing. The tenth echelon formed by the Cruz Cavalier slowed down, but the other nine echelons continued to move forward, Freya was on horseback, and looked back nervously, but what happened now made her quite satisfied-folding sword The Cavaliers'' tactical literacy was very high, and she performed her tactics almost perfectly. Freya finally seemed relieved, and she looked up. The glory of the future Valkyrie seemed to finally shine a strange charm on the young girl from the Butch countryside. Her eyes were shining, and she pulled back her sword to point forward, and commanded firmly: "Third, fourth The fifth and fifth echelons departed eastward, and the second, sixth, and seventh echelons launched free attacks. The eighth and ninth echelons are responsible for closing! " "Others, follow me!" Under Freya''s order, the battlefield changed immediately, and the Cruzers were suddenly dispersed like wolves, running towards their respective targets, and the invisibility became the enclosing momentum-although they The enemies to be encircled are even several times theirs-but a dragon is also chasing these halflings. There is no fear in anyone''s heart. Besides, they are the proud Cruz elite. How could they bow their heads to Eruin''s countryman, even if there is no Aloz on the field, they can proudly launch a decisive charge on these halfling cavalry. Freya''s tactics appeared to be effective almost immediately. The halflings under Enrique finally came to a calamity. These Cruz knights were much more purposeful than Arroz, who was more playful. Their execution was originally a wolf. Swarm tactics, like a group of winter wolves forming a squad, expel their prey and continue to kill those who are left behind. If a halfling cavalry tries to get out of this net, the following eight or nine echelons of Cruz Cavaliers will immediately kill all their hopes. On the battlefield, the corpses were embracing, and some halflings saw no hope of escape, and had to turn around to launch a decisive charge. They are all sturdy mountain people, but unfortunately their opponents are also the best academics of the Cruzians. There are deficiencies, but the strength of the average gold downstream is enough to make up for any gap. Almost all Cruz Cavaliers have gained something. From the second to the tenth echelon, they quickly got into a dogfight, but only Freya was still moving forward. She locked in the team that was far away from the front. She didn''t know that it was Kuwu and his guard knight, but she knew that the other party must be an excellent commander. Freya had almost from the beginning. In paying attention to this team, from the time Aloz entered the battlefield, until now, every selection of that commander is almost the most correct. The other party did not make a mistake. Kuwu is fleeing north along the margin of the glacier. The pony has taken full advantage of such terrain. The wild pony is born in the cold windy plateau and often crosses the ice gap between the valleys to reach Looking farther to find food, finding cracks in the glacier seems to have become an instinct in their bones, but on the other side of Freya, although the heroic warhorse can float on the ice to advance, after all, it can''t really fly up, there are When an ice layer broke, everyone would be killed, so the future Valkyrie had to be cautious. The two sides chased and fled, and the distance of one or two miles flew by, and the undulating ridgeline appeared on the ice field. Freya frowned, and she was anxious in her heart. Going forward, she had to rush out of the interference zone forbidding the magic of communication, but she was anxious in her heart, and Kuwu was also upset. He looked at the guys behind him. The war horse didn''t seem to need physical strength, and the mount on which he sat with his guard knight was overwhelmed. The winner must be decided in a short time. Such thoughts flashed in the hearts of the two at almost the same time. Freya gritted her teeth and tightened the reins, but Brend next to her couldn''t hold it. Although seriously, he now has no prejudice against the commander, and it is difficult for the commander to talk about it in such a battle, but Freya has maintained the necessary decisiveness of the commander from beginning to end, and until now She did not make any mistakes, which shows that she is at least calm and analytical, which is at least an essential element of a good commander. However, like Freya, Brend realized that their mission would fail if they pursued it. "You have to find a way to drive them to a dead end." He shouted intermittently against the wind. Freya froze slightly, then nodded. This is actually her own idea, but the terrain of the ice field is changeable, and how to choose it is correct-this is a difficult problem. "Little Pelo, we should go over there!" Brend turned back and shouted to him. Freya knows the young man, the top student who graduated from Saint-Ebosson-this thin young man may not be suitable for a military service, but it is said that his graduation performance is high enough to make all those who graduated with him jealous during the same period Your eyes are red. Freya is also academic and knows what it means. But Pello shook his head: "The terrain of the snowfield is too complicated, and the composition of luck is very large. If you want me to tell the truth, I can only say that I can''t judge it. I can only bet luck and see Master Martha. Did you take care of us? " He shrugged as he said this in the wind. Everyone was sinking in their hearts, but also knew that this was not a shirk. "Knight of Nimesis," Brend turned his head to the other side. He knew that the knight beside Princess Eruin, compared with Freya, Nimesis was the best in the first period of the Royal Knights Academy. Graduates have long been famous: "What do you think?" But Nimeixisi didn''t change her face, she didn''t even look back, and stood up in the snow like a javelin, but just faintly replied, "Listen to the commander." Brund suffocated. But everyone''s eyes have fallen on Freya. The little girl from the Butch countryside paused, clenched her reins subconsciously, and bit her lip, but didn''t say anything to refuse. She looked up and glanced northeast ... (Ps: Just change this today. I will go to the book review area to answer questions in a while. So tired, just roll over and ask for a monthly ticket. Tomorrow you will be back again. Amber Sword 100 {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 102 Now, now. A ball of meat is running between these foods. If you look more closely, you will find that it is moving these goods one by one to a deeper distance from the hole. Pair of wingsthough they are reminiscent of roasted turkeys at the New Year''s ritual, a pair of fat clawsthey are short and small, anyway, they can finally grab the boxes and drag them back . Then the thick hind limbs were obviously over-developed, and they walked and swayed, as if they could not move them. Every time this ball of meat ball stepped back, the thickness of the bucket''s tail wobbled, and by the way the sound of. If it weren''t for the fact that he was covered with tight, pretty pale scales and the two pairs of identification horns, the average person would probably see a hippo instead of a dragon when they saw it. Even if Star is a real dragon, and a frost young dragon that is very rare even in the dragon family, of course, he was driven back by the dragon family since he was a child, because as a dragon he does not store wealth but is keen to collect For some food, Star''s parents thought it was a shame, and then kicked him out the first day after he was able to have sex. In fact, it was exactly this kind of experience that made Star''s timid personality. However, he is quite satisfied with his character, and he is satisfied with the life now. Those human beings always send a lot of delicious things to him, and the place is very comfortable to live in, except of course. After all, Star is still a dragon. He feels that those humans actually think that he did not find them, which is an insult to his wisdom. In fact, whether it is Veronica or Enric, since they entered this place, In the first moment of the glacier, Star had discovered these humans. If one''s intelligence is proportional to the brain''s capacity, then Star''s wisdom is hidden in his fat body. Star thought for a while, holding his cheeks in his paws, and seemed to remember that he still had work to do. He has been preparing to move since two weeks ago. Those humans don''t seem to have good intentions, and Star never disdains to deal with these humble creatures. Although the dragons generally think that he is a cowardly dragon, the disgrace of the dragons, but Stara doesn''t really think so, why should he fight? There is no benefit to fighting. The battle will consume calories, and he managed to collect so many delicious foods to keep him fat and fat, and he couldn''t afford to be in a hurry with those poor eggs and hunk adventurers. Jiufeng has an old saying, Star has always been a motto: Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, and now he just feels that he is the party wearing shoes, how can he confuse with those beggars? All in all, our frost cubs spent about two weeks transferring everything that could have been evacuated in about two days to all, and even used magic in the meantime-to make up for those who suddenly fell asleep Wasted time. Starr''s magic is also unique. He called it the magic of wisdom, and its specific principles are-don''t be troublesome, don''t spell too long, don''t cast spells, don''t be too tired. The rest is a spell exclusive to Lord Starr. After the cave was emptied, it also became empty, except for only one place, the center of the entire cave. A frosty column stands between the faint blue ground and the top of the cave. This column is not like the ice prisms frozen by the water. It looks far more like a trapezoidal ice wall. The front of the wall is inlaid with a ''sun''. To be precise, it is a thing that continuously emits light and heat to the outside world. Four silver rings surround this light ball, slowly rotating in four directions, and farther from the light ball. Some small, mercury-like spheres are also rotating in the same orbit. If you count carefully, there are 36 large and small mercury **** around the light ball. This is eternal energy. The witches gave it a name-Heart of the Dragon, because it is said that it was a fetish brought out by the ancient king Bahamut from the relics of ancient times. There are twelve such Hearts of Dragons in Warnd, but there are three One was destroyed in the flames of war, and the remaining six were still in the dragon clan, and three remained unknown, and this one is clearly one of the three dragon hearts that are unknown. Starr looked at the thing, hesitated, then crawled up the pillar with the flesh-shaped body, grabbing the silver ring to remove it from the icicle. Then he looked at an empty groove left on the icicle, thought about it, and took out a basin-sized gray gem to inlay it. He had to say that it was just the right size. The meat dragon nodded with satisfaction and hid the heart of the dragon and hid deep into the cave. ... "Master, this is the place." The wizard looked at a long crack between two glaciers not far away, turned around, bowed respectfully to Archduke Enrique, and respectfully replied. At the moment, Alek was holding his body, as if in a deerskin coat, he couldn''t hold his waist up, like an old man with a wind candle, but he stood in front of everyone, and his temperament made other people dare One more bite. He looked at the crack. The crack was tilted under the ice layer of hundreds of meters thick and turned blue inward. The vision continued to move forward, and he was enveloped by the shadow. Enrique has nt spoken yet. Naturally, some followers have set a torch on them. Although Warnd s world has widely used magic lighting, in most unknown areas, magic is actually an unstable existenceit may make Some unknown beings noticed that there may also be some troubles you don''t want to see, especially in the Black Forest. The fire quickly lit up the cave, and the narrow crack seemed to extend into hell. Of course, Enrique would not take the risk himself. He first let a group of knights enter. The situation inside seemed better than expected. The knights sent in quickly returned and reported everything was safe. "The dragon really did go, my wise man," the accompanying wizard immediately charmingly replied: "The dragon is very proud, and generally does not set any traps in his own nest. In this case, we might as well go in and find out the dragon immediately Come on, sir. " "What about those two hunters?" Djal suddenly asked. Enrique looked back and glanced at him, somewhat impatient. After the battle of Ampelsel, this guy lost to the young man, and seemed to be greatly frustrated. His ability to do things was greatly reduced, which made him very dissatisfied. Djal fought a cold war and immediately understood what Alek meant. He turned away with a somber face, gesturing at the knight behind him. "Kill them." Seeing this scene, the hunter girl hiding on the ice field almost immediately wanted to rush up, but she fell into the snow tightly with both hands and endured abruptly. Brando looked back, looking at the frosty knuckles, and could not help but ask comfortingly, "Is your brother in there?" Paya froze and shook her head slowly. "Even if he''s in there. We can''t save him. Did you see those knights?" Brando pointed to the black knights guarding the cave, and he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "Those should be The Order of the Dead Knights, where all things go together, is not a low place in this organization. " "Brando, do you know anything?" Veronica lay on the other side and frowned at the black knights. But unlike Brando''s feelings, she couldn''t help but be secretly afraid. She found that each of the black knights had fluctuations in hidden elements, which means that at least these knights are also the peak of gold and the level of element manifestation. But the point is, she knows that this is actually a conservative estimate, because she finds that there are many signs of elemental civilization in those knights, she narrows her eyes, and the line of law for people who have just entered the elementary stage is difficult to hide Get up. Hundreds of black knights, Veronica found that she had never heard of the origins of these black knights before. In fact, she suddenly realized that even all things return to oneself, it seems that the world has never had any clear understanding. Each of the four temples considers all things to be a cult, but the world and even ordinary nobles know how much this organization knows. Brando heard Veronica''s question and smiled slightly: "It''s normal for you to be unclear, Lord Veronica. The cultists we often hear about are deeply hated by the world, but when it comes to understanding, How many people really know about them is also unknown, after all, the ban on the Temple of Fire is there. Who dares to get to know these cults without permission. Even Cruz aristocracy. I am afraid it is almost the same. " "Listen to you, you seem to know them well. Little one?" Veronica asked, looking back with interest. "Wizards know more about nature. The four most famous cultists, the Silver Heavenly Snake, the Sheephead, return to life, and the shepherd. Among them, the Shepherd is a demon''s party feather, and it radiates all over him. The stench of sulphur is a scam for tigers, but it is not worth mentioning. The Silver Heavenly Snakes believe in their agnosticism and believe that the exploration of knowledge and order by mortals is contrary to the mysterious majesty of the world itself. They are mainly aimed at wizards and ordinary people. Relationship. And the main enemies of the four temples are, in fact, the return of all things and the shepherd. " Having said that, Brando paused before continuing to answer: "But there is actually a big difference between the two, the shepherd ... the shepherd is said to have belonged to the druid''s ring of sky. After the fall of the Babel fortress, one of the withers later broke with the original druids. This tribe later followed the dragon of darkness, the terrifying shepherd army, which was also derived from their name. " "Shepherd, shepherd walks ..." Veronica murmured to herself. Brando nodded: "But the Dark Dragon was defeated by the four sages, and the shepherd fled and disappeared. When they appeared again, they were as crazy as they are now, but returned to all things for a while. Enthusiastic about subverting the civilized order, the shepherd has always been obsessed with stealing the blood of God. " "Stealing the blood of God?" Miss Scholar heard this and finally couldn''t help saying anything. Brando glanced back at Qian, the mountain girl was once the victim of the shepherd, and he himself suffered deeply. But even if he does nt know the root cause of the shepherd s madness, this is also an unsolved mystery that players have been searching for. He shook his head and said, This question is not clear to anyone, nor is it something we have to discuss now. Yes, all we need to know is that these enemies now, all things come together for a while. " He interrupted Shiduo and continued: "The shepherd is just a loose organization. Although there are twelve shepherds, they are in fact separate. The black fire believers attached to them are a typical example. The fire cults are split from the former sheephead religion, but the reunification of all things is completely different. This is an unprecedentedly tight organization. As far as I know, they lurk in any civilized country on the mainland of Warnd, plotting With every plot to overthrow the regime and create riots and wars. " "It can even be said without exaggeration that half or even most of the war and conspiracy on the Warnde continent have the shadow of everything coming back. But it is such a huge organization, and it has a lot to do with the nobles. The inextricable connection is like an invisible monster. Everyone knows it, but everyone says it''s not good. "Brando frowned. In the last life, he had been working to find everything in one place. The organization behind the meeting, but to no avail, he finally came to Gresius, the knighthood country, and found that the network and the minions of all things in one place spread throughout the world, as if they were killing endlessly. "All countries?" Shiduo seemed startled by this sentence. But Brando hesitated and replied, "Perhaps there is an exception." "Where?" Veronica looked back at him. She hoped it was Cruz, but she also knew it was unlikely. The Temple of Fire would be permeated by all things, let alone the empire itself. This is a helpless fact, not to mention that most aristocrats also think that all things will be a moderate cult. The unity of all things preaching the unity of all things, this doctrine actually confuses many people. Only Brando knew that this one was actually not the truth itself, but the dusk. "Erranta ..." Brando replied: "The only sage still exists in this world." "Ah!" Shiduo couldn''t help screaming. Naturally cared for Ellanta. The only country that was completely neutral and did not participate in mainland affairs. The natural temple and the other three temples were also separated That is, it is rare to show initiative in jihad. This country is a mystery to most people across Warnd. "I should have thought about it," she murmured. "You said so much, but you still don''t say the origin of these knights, Brando." Veronica asked. "I was about to eat, bite to bite, didn''t I?" Brando smiled slightly. He looked at the black knights. ... (Ps: Wow, it seems that your 10,000-day strong baboon cannot return for the time being, and it s 7k in size today .... ==, do nt face!) > text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 103 "The structure of the Oneness of All Things is composed of a patriarchal council, a privy council, and a sub-parliament. Members of the sub-parliament call themselves parliamentarians. Many of these parliamentarians have inextricably linked with nobles of various countries, and even They are nobles themselves, such as Grandpa Enrique, Siphage, and the Marquis of Youxi; the number of subordinates of the All Things Reunion is uncountable, but most members of Parliament are not closely related to the All Reunification. There are more benefits to be paid there, and less to pay-this is actually a means of catching up with all things, they have some evil black magic, unknown channels of information, staffing, and providing some Unseen circulation of stolen goods--for example, they are behind the endless slave trade in Cruz, Saint-Osor and Eruin. Although these illegal activities have long been banned by law, it is regrettable Yes, it is quite popular within the aristocracy, so it has become a breeding ground for evil, and cultists use this method to lure you and Those were nobles on this squalid fall, and as a link to contact them, and slowly corrupt them, will become the core members of the aristocracy few of them, I think An Lieke is one of them. " Shiduo was a little sad. This was not the same as the aristocratic circle she imagined. She had a hard time imagining that her friends might have cultists lurking all things together. She frowned and asked, Mr. Lando, are you telling the truth, how come ... " "Siduo, you haven''t gotten deep into the world, so you don''t know how sinister this world is. Most of what Brando said was true, the nobles of the empire, hey ..." Veronica sighed. Brando waited for them both silently, and he knew that Veronica had a reason to sigh, because she was also a member of the aristocracy, and naturally regretted the corruption and degeneration of this class as a whole, but he did not. He was thought to be the son of Daruth the Divine Sword. He inherited the glory of the Highland Knights, but only Brando himself understood that he had a more noble and arrogant soul in his heart, and then he continued: "The Privy Council consists of the President of the Privy Council and 113 key members. People will wear silver rings of snakes, and they will be called ''lords'' to each other. They fight for a common goal. This goal is to return the world to the rule of the Twilight Dragon. There are usually two requirements for becoming a pivotal member. First, We must have a fervent and wise belief in the doctrine of reunification of all things. Secondly, our strength must be above the element of enlightenment. Amman, who we killed last time, should be a member of the Privy Council. I found this thing in his dimension hole. Brando took out a shiny silver ring, surrounded by snakes on the ring, matching each other. Veronica snorted softly. Some disdain, the return of all things will have 113 members of the elements of civilization, but the Temple of Fire has more Templar knights than this number, even just the Knights of the Yan family, far beyond this number, all things The core strength of returning to one''s life is nothing more than that. Brando felt her emotion, but he did not immediately remind him, but continued to say: "As for the Presbyterian Church and the President of the Privy Council, no one has seen these people. Even a few veterans also said It''s not clear, but their existence was mentioned in some piecemeal information. But I think these people should be no less than the twelve shepherds of the shepherd, and their strength should be similar. " Veronica nodded, agreeing to the speculation. But she looked up, and two sharp eyes shot from the emerald eyes, and those two eyes fell on Brando''s face: "These messages also came from the black tower wizard." "No, these are the investigations of Shire''s life." Brando smiled, and answered with confidence. Veronica glanced at him. She had already known Brando''s identity from the news from the temple. Naturally, she also knew Shire''s identity. She knew that Shire had thoroughly investigated all things for a long time before she disappeared. Even the nobles who knew it thought that the genius of the Highland Wizard was killed in the hands of all things. These are past mistakes. The Temple of Fire has also played a disgraceful role in it. The head of the female legion may have doubts. , But didn''t want to get stuck on this topic. "Generally speaking, the Patriarchs rarely intervene in things that are one-of-a-kind, but of course we do nt know much about their powers. But the world-wide force of one-life is really in the hands of the President of the Privy Council. Two of them are the most famous, one is the Order of Chaos, and the other is the knights in black and black armor that we see now. They have another name, called the Order of the Dead Knights. These two forces can only be obtained by the Privy Council. The Privy Order signed by the Speaker himself can only be transferred. It can be seen that the status of Alek is likely to be promoted to the position of Principal, and if it is coincidental enough, he may be in order to fill the vacancy resulting from the death of Amman-" "Oh," Veronica smiled slightly. "It''s still our responsibility." "That''s why, so our duty today is to keep this vacancy vacant." Brando said playfully: "Eruin''s nobles often carry the expense of the aristocratic house too much, I think everything goes We will have the same trouble in a while. Let''s find a way to help them. " This was amused by everyone, except for the accompanying Cruz nobles, because Brando''s words were also double-edged swords, and they sneered at them fiercely. "You are so humorous, Mr. Brando." Naturally Miss Miss also heard something in Brando''s words, and couldn''t help whispering something. But just a little behind Miss Xue, Qian looked a little dazed. She looked at Shiduo with a little jealousy, and then touched the ring on her finger with fear. "I am serious, but I would like to remind you that the first qualification of the Privy Councillor of All Things is the fanatical and wise belief. As for true fanatics, in fact, they are the most lacking of this." Brando replied . "What do you mean?" Veronica suddenly heard something in his words. "As far as I know, the Order of the Order of Death is no less than 30,000, and most of them have the strength we are talking about now. And among the secular forces of all things in one place, the Order of the Order of Death "The status is still far below the Order of Chaos." Brando said slowly. Everyone took a sip of air, and suddenly realized why Brando had made them calm and calm, and it was indeed cautious to face such a giant enemy. "But Enrique must die, not only because of the fragment of the portal on his hand, but also because of his identity of returning to all things, because I think someone here has more reason to avenge." Brando looked With Peia''s glance, the hunter girl clenched her hands into fists, her body trembling and shaking slightly. It took a long time for her eyes to open, and she took a complex look at Brando with those dark, wild eyes, and replied panting, "Thank you, Lord Knight." Everyone had already understood Brando''s meaning. In fact, they knew when they saw the dragon flying into the sky. Anleke must be waiting for the Frost Frost Dragon from Frostfang to fly out of the nest, but he guessed I can''t make a fatal mistake myself. In the distance, the bodies of the two hunters fell silently on the snowy field, and the blood flowing out of the moor and frozen into ice was striking. Further afield, Enrique and the members of his reunion have begun to enter the narrow crack, and the noble personal soldiers are lined up first, and then the black knight who died in order They were gradually entered in three batches, and finally, Anlek, and several guards around him. Brando rubbed his hands and looked at the scene coldly. He didn''t dare to lean too close. Although he didn''t have much problem, he didn''t dare to guarantee that other people could not be noticed by the other. Sylvia is a real master of the essentials, not to mention there are several wizards beside her. Brando didn''t trust the Cruz nobles brought by Veronica. In fact, the team has always maintained magical silence. In addition to his ability to contact Matissa through the more advanced authority of the travel mage, other people have access to external channels. Completely closed. No one can guarantee that the people around him are not members of all things. "Do you see those people around Enrique, little guy?" "Several wizards, I have nt seen it before, and I do nt remember it. I must be a member of all things. Dejaer is actually inside, I thought he was dead. No wonder after Ampelsel No such body was found. "Brando nodded. "Are we waiting for them to come out here," Shiduo asked. "No, the ice cave under Frostfang is in all directions and there are many passages in it. We have to find a way to keep up and surprise the archduke." Brando replied. "right now?" "Wait a minute." "Mr. Brando, haven''t you said that there is a frost dragon in it?" Shiduo looked back and looked at him curiously and asked. "I also said it was timid." ... Starr was indeed timid, no matter whether he--no, Ben Long acknowledged it. One of the reasons he lived in the dim blue ice caves like spider webs was to avoid danger. This is a very comfortable point, as it is now, allowing him to place his claws on the ice gap covered with blue and white cracks, hiding in the shadows, and the blue eyes peeping at those uninvited guests. Although for some time now, it has started to find it increasingly difficult to move between these cracks. Enrique''s team was actually not far from Star, but no one realized that there was a dragon lurking beside him. Star''s huge white and light blue body walked behind the translucent ice wall. The staggered ice prisms seemed to be his natural cover. On the one hand, he ordered his followersa group of white hairy, rotten ice cavemen. Attacks those humans, and he creates a landslide behind him. ... > text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 104 The combat effectiveness of the Ice Cavemen was not worth mentioning at all, but the sudden landslide caused a great trouble for Allek. When no one had expected it, a huge crack suddenly appeared above the ice, and then for a while During the severe tremor, a half-mile-long tunnel under the ice collapsed, and huge pieces of ice were squeezed from all sides, and the noble personal soldiers died instantly. The wizards around Anlek immediately supported each of the light cyan shields. The snow and ice weighing more than several tons squeezed on the shields and made a crunching sound, and those ghost-like wizards'' faces were immediately swollen. Pale, making them look more like ghosts. It is a pity that Starr does not intend to completely collapse his lair, otherwise they may finish with their own small spells. Starr walks through the falling ice blocks, as if walking in a quiet court, Frost Dragon can hide himself in In the ice, through their ancient ability lurking in the blood, as long as they are in an adaptive environment, the human strong can never find them. He came silently to Enrique, reaching out his claws to tear the guy into pieces, but at this time, the two black knights around Enrique suddenly turned around, the red ones under the steel mask The eyes lightened slightly. "What!" They shouted at the same time. Stara was startled, and hurried forward, slamming his wings against the chests of the two, and making a slamming sound. The two black knights'' breastplates were sunken like cardboard, and they flew out and hit each other. The ice wall behind is not up. Stall rushed along, picking up these two corpses that almost crashed into an iron plate, and did not dare to stay long, scared and turned to run. Fortunately, the ice cave shook the sky, and a large amount of broken ice and snow fell from overhead. Falling and rumbling, for a while no one noticed that two people were missing. It took a lot of effort for the wizard around Anlek to stop the landslide and dug a tunnel in the ice. It was time for the former Duke to count the numbers. I found that my personal soldiers were at least 300 less, and the orderly knights were not badly damaged. His face suddenly became gloomy. "Oh." Dejar spit out Xue Mozi in his mouth and walked over indifferently. He glanced around with a horror. Natural power is hard for mortals to imagine, even if he is an elemental culture He is strong, but if the ice on both sides really collapses, he can only become a frozen piece of ice here. "It must be those cavemen who are making ghosts," said the female knight next to Anleke, covering her face with a grudge. In order to protect her lord in the previous landslide, Sylvia cut her face with sharp ice. Her face was covered with blood and looked terrible. Djal nodded. Everyone had no idea that the host here had never left at all. They personally felt that Long Wei came from ten miles away, and no one could imitate this momentum. "It''s okay. They''ve retreated," Djal replied with some hesitation. Anleke glanced at the temporarily opened martyrdom. The cavemen did disappear without a trace, and the dragons followed them. For example, the black dragon and the goblin, the red dragon and the doghead were often mixed together. Silver Dragons often receive the services of elves, while Jinlong likes to live with fairies, and Frost Dragon leaves some ice cave troglodytes in his lair for his control, which is not unusual. He groaned slightly, feeling nothing unusual. He said, "Keep going." What the Duke never expected was that Starr was as frightened as they were. He never dreamed that the black knights were so powerful, and he almost exposed him. Armed with this lesson, Star immediately decided to give up attacking these humans again, but instead found a safe place to hide and see what the other party wanted to do. Star felt that he had played a game with these humans, but safety was the first consideration, and it had nothing to do with courage. It was because of wisdom-at least he thought so. So in the next time. He followed the humans secretly, no longer doing anything. It saw them go through the lengthy tunnel under the ice, and was not bored at all, and could not help thinking that these humans were really boring guys. But soon, he saw this line of humans walking into his own lair Anlyk slowly walked into this naturally formed hall of 10,000 years of ice. The hall was very empty, but the surrounding ice formed all kinds of peculiar prisms, and the whole was tinged with a faint blue hue. A thin layer of ice fog. He raised his head, his eyes fell on the trapezoidal ice wall in the middle of the hall, and a rare gem was set in the center of the ice walla gray gem, which was shining without refraction of fire, and radiated from the inside to the outside. The dazzling light is like a sun breeding inside. Enrique looked at the scene with his lips pursed, and the pale light emanating from the gem engraved several deep shadows on his thin face. Although he was always stubborn, he had to admit that he had never seen volume Such an amazing gem: this gift from ancient times is full of one person, such a crystal does not exist in nature at all, it can only be an artificial creation. The duke looked back indifferently. No one had ever seen the heart of the dragon, but the wizards could feel the endless power emanating from the gem-that is pure magic, the essence of the magic after purification. Those shamans who couldn''t help but answer could not help but answer with a trembling voice: "Master, that may be the heart of the dragon." Enrique nodded, in fact he felt it. He has entered the field of golden peaks for some time. The sense of strength is common. He can feel the ** resonance from that gem, as if There is a surge of energy constrained in it, which will emerge at any time. Historically, the heart of the dragon is an eternal source of energy, just like the scene they saw before. Seeing Norik nodding, the wizards acted immediately. They started to detect the floor of the hall with magic, inch by inch, from the periphery of the hall. Although the pride of the dragons is unlikely to set a trap, but that is the case, who knows the dragon Will there be a scum in it? It turned out that, as expected by Enlec, the wizards quickly heard the news-there were no traps, and even there was nothing abnormal on the icicle or gem. The cold look on Anlek''s face stretched a little, but it was still scary. He turned around and ordered the black knight behind him: "Go and take it down, be careful not to break it, you should know it. Importance to us. " The black knights nodded and acted in accordance with the words. Under the leadership of a knight, more than a dozen black knights came together under the icicle, but it was at this time that the mutation suddenly emerged and was in full view. With a soft bang, more than a dozen black knights and even the knight captain of that element of enlightenment disappeared without a trace. Everyone stayed. So that the hall below the ice layer was silent for a while. Those are the 13 powerful elements manifestation, and a true master of the elements, but they did nt even have a reaction, so they disappeared? So much so that the wizards couldn''t help rubbing their eyes and almost thought that they had read it wrong. Enrique turned coldly, looking at the wizards under him: "What''s going on?" The wizards looked at each other, this seemed like a trap, but they had already explored it, and there should be no problem in that place. As for the Grand Duke''s question, they have no way to answer it, and can only stand there with stunned eyes. With a look of disappointment on Alek''s face, he pointed to the private soldiers on the other side and ordered: "You go." The team''s personal soldiers suddenly changed their faces, but in this place they had no choice but to walk in that direction. Grinding, grinding, these aristocratic personal soldiers walked softly to the icicle almost twice as long as usual, and Enerke was still calm and looked silently. With this scene. But at this time, a miracle happened, and the aristocratic personal soldiers stood under the icicles without any problems, as if everything that happened before was just an illusion. Enrique frowned slightly, but couldn''t help frowning, but only hesitated for a moment, and immediately ordered the Black Knight again: "You go." The black knights performed much better than the private soldiers. They bowed slightly and then walked towards the icicle. But this time it was within a distance of almost thirty feet, and the same situation happened again. With a soft buzz, all the black knights, including even the aristocratic personal soldiers, disappeared without a trace. Everyone was frightened at this time. Those noble personal soldiers were negligible as cannon fodder, but the two batches of black knights and the loss of the previous batch in the landslide were almost three points of the black knights brought by this operation. For one thing, even if the Privy Council pursues this loss, no one can bear the responsibility. The strong man with nearly a hundred elements manifested, he just disappeared without saying so. No one can accept such a contrast. Enrique''s face is as cold as ice, which complements the surrounding environment. He seems to have finally realized something. Roaring over his head, "Who! Get out of me!" The duke''s voice echoed in the ice cave, but unfortunately, no response was received. Because Star was lying on the ground watching what was happening under the ice, couldn''t help rolling, and hissing and sighing from his mouth, but if someone happened to be here at the moment, he could see To a ball of white pan-green meatballs rolling around on the ground-I can''t see that this is a dragon. > text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 105 The voice of Anleke was nothing but an empty echo. The look at the moment of this grandfather''s face was absolutely like the sea where dark clouds gathered, as if he was gestating an unprecedented terrible storm, but few people noticed that he frowned, With anxiety in his eyes, he suddenly began to fear that the **** dragon was still here. However, seeing that his question was not answered, Enrique was relieved. He was not Brando and he had never heard that a dragon could be so timid. In fact, Anleke once saw a dragon. He was on the battlefield of jihad when he was young. He saw the mount of Emperor Cruz''s Her Majesty Grantodithe royal family of Cruz has been There is a tradition of signing contracts with dragons, which is one of the reasons why this empire is so energetic. He was so impressed with the dragon''s arrogance that he had no doubt that there was still a sinister, cunning, and despicable dragon waiting to plot them. And seeing that Alek''s look relaxed, others around him dared to speak, and a wizard walked up and said, "Sir, we suspect that the dragon has used our misunderstanding. It is probably a trap on the top of the cave. Please let us check it a bit. " Anle nodded, but still said, "As soon as possible, that stupid dragon should be back soon." The wizards nodded and acted according to words. It didn''t take long for them to find a huge magic array on the top of the Ice Hall. The wizards who had all things in their hands checked the magic array and couldn''t help but smile and found This turned out to be a teleportation circle. That is to say, those unlucky guys who had previously entered the teleportation matrix by mistake did not know that they had been teleported to that corner of the world. "But the question is, isn''t it necessary to ask the teleporter''s own will when the teleportation matrix is ??started, which violates the basic principle of magic!" But the wizards immediately felt a little incredible. On top of the ice layer above them, Star had already smiled and started hitting the ground with his head. Fortunately, the ice layer was thick enough, otherwise the people in the hall below might not find abnormalities. In fact, the reason is very simple, because the envelope of the circle is a spherical space-that is, when the circle begins to take effect. Star himself is also a member of the teleporter, so as long as he keeps answering: "Yes! Accept! Good! Activate the magic circle!" You can watch the unlucky black knights being passed away. The reason why it has not been passed along is even simpler. As we all know, the transmission matrix has a limit. If it can only transport four pounds, then it will not have an effect on six pounds of goods. Within the limit, it will only have an effect on what can be done. That part of the ''goods'' worked. For a dragon ball-like body. Almost necessarily overweight. Stah remembers where this law formation that he set up leads to. It scratched his head and seemed to be a bit unclear. Anyway, it is a very long and very unpleasant place. In short, Stah himself is definitely not Willing to go there. The shamans who have returned to life for a while have studied under the magic circle for a long time and haven''t figured out why. In the end, only one conclusion can be drawn-this is a dragon spell, ancient string magic, naturally they are not understandable. As for the mysterious patterns of the runes that are clearly composed of modern magic runes, they naturally chose to turn a blind eye. After all, the question now is not to study this round, but how to calm down the anger of Archduke Alec. It seems that Alec also sees that these guys are stupid. These wizards are his assistants from the Privy Council. Unfortunately, even as the Speaker of the Privy Council, he cannot mobilize the Chaos Order alone, so except for the Black Knight. I can only find him some people from the lower ranks of the legislature to count, as for these people are unreliable, it is now clear at a glance. He snorted coldly, interrupting the nonsense of these people: "Your task is not to figure out how this spell works, but to destroy it. We don''t have much time, so you better not waste your precious Life-although the frost baby dragon is stupid enough, it is more than enough to freeze you into popsicles. " "Master," the wizards hurriedly answered, "Although it is a bit difficult to figure out how this law formation operates. It is very simple to destroy it. The law formation is actually very fragile, so it is generally hidden. But this law The array is actually engraved on the ice. As long as it is destroyed with a few spells, it can no longer operate. " "Yeah, that dragon does look a bit stupid. If it buried this array behind the ice, we would be more troublesome to deal with it." Someone echoed. Anle nodded, but he didn''t take it for granted. He felt that the other person would be stupid no more than these guys in front of him, not to mention that he was already impatient and waved his hands to let these wizards deal with the law. ... The sound of the previous avalanche in the quiet passage is still there, and Brando and his team walked through the gaps in the glacier, and they even felt the buzzing echo under the dark blue ice on both sides. The little prince walked in front of everyone, clasped the lion''s teeth with both hands, and was vigilant like a rabbit in this closed environment. If he had ears, he would have stood up. "Teacher, Madam Corps, have you heard any voices?" Haruzer suddenly turned back and asked. "Voice? No, you mean the previous avalanche?" Miss Scholar froze and asked. "That''s not an avalanche, but the sound of the glacier collapsing leading to somewhere here, it must be the movement of the coward, and Frost Youlong has the ability to manipulate the glacier." A cold voice interrupted her, It was Aloz who spoke. The young lady flew back from the battlefield. It was said that it was not fun there, so she hurried back again. Brando asked about the situation on her side, and as expected, Freya performed better than expected. The only accident was about a sudden snow storm, but Nimesis and Freya reacted in a timely manner, and everyone returned to the shelter. In fact, Brando was very suspicious that the baby dragon was because I''m afraid of the cold and hurriedly flew out from the outside. Like the red dragon, Jinlong likes the hot environment and naturally cannot adapt to such glaciers, not to mention that the temperature tends to fall to below freezing snow storms. However, storms rarely occur on this glacier, and Brando suspects that there may be magic tides behind it. As soon as Aloz spoke, the others were silent. Now everyone knows that the little girl in front of him is actually a terrible dragon. So far, the envoy, Grid, is still lying on the stretcher. Alloz''s eyes were glittering, and only Haruze was slightly used to the habit of the young lady of the Dragon clan, and whispered, "I, I didn''t say that, Mr. Brando, did you hear that?" Brando nodded, he could hear more clearly than everyone else. There was another sound in the buzz caused by the avalanche, and he turned to look at Veronica. The head of the female legion also held her breath. "It seems to be a spell," she replied after listening for a while. "It''s a spell." Brando nodded his head. "Purely manipulating the sound of spell energy bombardment, I seem to hear the sound of dark demons rising from the sea of ??magic. Only cult wizards are good at using this. Spell. " "Dark magic, did the people of Enlek fight the dragon?" Veronica asked. Brando looked forward and shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s not necessary. I don''t feel the fluctuations of string magic. The ancient string spells of the Dragons are one of the most terrifying spells. It is completely opposite to black magic, it is direct manipulation The line of law constrains the means of energy bombardment. Once someone casts string magic, the shock caused by it can be transmitted to a few miles away, and you will have the opportunity to see that kind of mental throbbing. " When he heard it, Aloz snorted softly, and couldn''t help but say, "Well, you guys are very familiar with our spells." Brando had been comfortable with such a problem, and he replied casually: "All wizards are trying to study your spells. Ancient string magic and ancient runic magic are the source of all magic." "They are all stupid people. The ancient magic of my tribe is derived from the memories in the blood, and mortals cannot learn anyhow." Aloz didn''t agree. Brando did not refute that the Miner created the present magic system, and it would never be so unbearable as Aloz said. This is an era of mortals, and even the dragons have to admit it. But he skipped the question and answered Veronica directly: "I think maybe Alek is dealing with the tundra cavemen under the glacier-" "If you don''t know it," Veronica replied. The group continued to move forward, crossing the original road that Enek passed through, without encountering any resistance along the way, but found Stah''s lair after half an hour, but at this moment has become beyond recognition. When Brando walked into this naturally-formed ice hall, he saw a puddle of ground, shattering half of the ice wall and horizontal bodies. However, he looked around and saw neither the body belonging to the dragon nor the body belonging to Enlec. It was like a battle between the two sides, but no one had no choice but to win. Everyone stayed, I do nt know what happened here, but only Aloz reacted the earliest. Her golden eyes turned around, ran over and turned over a corpse, and then checked some small things carried on the corpse. Object, then frowned. She flickered among everyone and suddenly disappeared from the hall. And just when everyone was a little stunned by her action, suddenly a terrifying scream sounded in the cave: "Ah, ah, Sister Arroz, I was wrong, let go ..." ... > text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 106 "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, since I am wrong, Sister Aloz, let go, hurry, hurry up ..." There was a loud bang, and suddenly the top of the Frozen Hall cracked open, and saw a behemoth falling from the sky with a large ice and snow, and fell heavily on the ground, and then Brando saw Aloz jumped from above. She walked slowly to the edge of the snowdrift, stretched out her hand into the snow, grabbed a tail from it, and dragged a ball of meat out of it with a bang. Then everyone saw that it was actually a dragon--a round dragon. It was huge, almost as tall as two floors, but it was not as beautiful as Aloz when it turned into a dragon. It s streamlined, but it looks like a huge spindle. The two pairs of wings are like the wings of a broiler chicken that Brando saw in the supermarket freezer last time. The only difference is that there are some scales on it. Pulling his tail, he was dragged out, his short, fat limbs tossed on the ground, screaming as if to kill a pig. Brando vowed that he would never forget such a scene in his life, because it was so stupid, in fact he had never seen the true face of this dragon in the previous life, because this guy is so sinister, often has not The player has already lay on the floor when he saw it, just like the noble personal soldiers buried under the ice of Anlek. While others, Shiduo and Haruze had widened their eyes, they could hardly believe what they saw, or felt that their worldview had been completely subverted. Star put her little paw on her head, and yelled tearfully: "Let me go, Sister Aloz, it''s too shameful." His voice rumbled in the cave, but it was hard for others to believe that such a mighty roar was begging for mercy. "You know how to lose face, the dragon **** is up and see what you made of your lair! You even set a trap in your lair, and the dragon''s face has been lost by you!" Alozzi With a hum, he raised his fist and smashed it into Star''s head. Her pink fist looked weak and weak, but struck Star in the past and flew out as if it had hit a meteorite. A loud bang made the incomplete ice wall in the middle of the hall into a place. Debris. All the Cruz aristocrats who saw this scene were playing drums at the moment. The ones who had offended Aloz before were even cold vests. Almost everyone was thinking: Oh my god, this little girl is violent. But Aloz was very violent. She seemed to be mad, like a sister who filled her chest with anger-if there was a breast-to stab the fleshy dragon fiercely. Meal. Of course, this fat meal is from the perspective of the dragon, put on anyone, even Veronica is estimated to be beaten into a meat sauce. The educational operation lasted for half an hour before Arloz dragged Starr, who was swollen and swollen, to meet Brando, as Brando expected. The appearance that Star turned into a human form was indeed a little fat man, but he was actually an image of an elf. The elf who was keen on pursuing beautiful things would probably wish to kill him with a sword. "I know you, human, my sister and I talked about you, she said that the eldest sister had a crush on you-" Starr said in a sigh of breath, but before she finished speaking, Aroz grabbed her wrist. He slammed the ice over his shoulder. She smashed the little fat man on the ground, and then clapped her hands. It seemed as if she dropped a bag of flour, raised her head and replied, "His sister is Frofa, my companion of my life. You should have seen her. You stole her earrings, you remember." Brando knows that the golden people are asexually breeding. The dragon spouse is actually an alliance in a sense, but what does this unblocked guy say? What stole the earrings of Frofa . He turned back. Sure enough, seeing Veronica and her party looking strangely at themselves-what kind of behavior is a big man stealing a lady''s earrings? Especially this lady is still a dragon. Man''s eyes are full of admiration. As for the women present, their eyes are a bit complicated. "You are amazing, Mr. Brando." Shi Duo admired sincerely: "Earrings are very important for the Dragons. Legend has it that Tiamat and Bahamut were twins once, and Martha will Two earrings were given to them, one called order and one called destruction, but since the chaotic era, the separate earrings have been given the symbol of love. I do nt know if this statement is only in human time It is spread that I did not expect the Lord Lord to have personally acted and verified it. For scholars, the integration of knowledge and action is an important part. " Brando listened only to gag the sister-in-law''s mouth, but Aloz smirked. She reached out and stroked Shiduo''s cheek, boasting: "Little girl, you speak very well. " "This is, praise ...?" Shiduo froze slightly, some blushing. She knew the customs between the dragons, and the elders put their hands on the younger people''s faces in recognition. Of course, in a sense, Aloz is indeed much older than him. "You got it right, you are very smart." Aloz nodded. "This is the friendship I give you." All the Cruz aristocrats present were red when they heard this sentence, and Brando couldn''t help feeling a little envious. The friendship of the Dragons was the same as the friendship of the Silver Elves. It was sometimes effective. Generally speaking, it was the life of a mortal person. Limitations are generally once. But this means that as long as the ability and preferences permit, the dragon will help mortals fulfill a wish. Shi Duo is still in a daze, Veronica has patted her shoulder gently. Shi Duo was brought out by her for training. She likes this little girl very much, and the empire is optimistic about her as the next royal library. The curator''s heir, and an important core figure of the future Blood Cross-of course, the main reason is because the Bugatians value her. But Veronica likes her just because she loves her juniors. Faina is too capricious and the prime minister is too paranoid, especially the latter. Since she knows what the other party has done in Brando''s territory, After that, he was always distressed, but he had to return the latter to the empire. No one knows Brando''s status at the moment in Eruin better than Veronica. Only the nobles of the empire understand about Brando''s other identity in the ring of trade winds and his relationship with the people of silver. . Eruin is no longer the original Eruin. After owning Valhalla, it has been destined to rise to a new empire. Sometimes Veronica even feels that Brando can faintly see the Lord of Fire. Gilt, or Eruin''s Lionheart King Eke. Therefore, she is very optimistic about Shiduo. Shiduo is pure and kind. She is far more suitable as the link between Cruz and Eruin than Faina and another prime minister, Qian Jin. It''s a pity that no one else has thought so far, and can''t understand her thoughts, so Veronica can only conceal some of her arrangements temporarily. However, at least everything that happened until now has proved that her choice is correct. In her opinion, everyone around this very interesting little guy is really not simple. He is not only close to the silver people. For his connection, the Dragon tribe also favored him. Shi Duo benefited from it almost immediately, at least whether or not she had the desire to achieve it, the friendship of the Dragon will have a profound impact on her life. As soon as this news is passed back to the empire, the qualifications of important members of the future Blood Cross may be the next president of the Blood Cross. However, Brando interrupted the conversation between the two. He knew that the discussion could not be allowed to continue. The little female dragon definitely wanted to read his joke. She knew that the earrings were only accidentally obtained by him. Suddenly he remembered the incident and asked, "Wait, Frofa is his sister, and the big sister in his mouth is ..." When Brando was halfway talking, he suddenly saw the golden flame in Aloz''s eyes, and suddenly he felt in his heart, and the little mother dragon banged her teeth on Bai Sensen, so Brando realized that he should not be in this problem. It is good to go on. But there was a subtle feeling in his heart, and he couldn''t help but look at Aloz strangely. "What to see." Aloz glared at him and snorted coldly: "Are there any flowers on my face?" "No." Brando quickly shook his head, joking, and annoyed the little female dragon that wasn''t a joke. Star is still lying on the ground with a blue nose and a swollen face, but it is a dragon that was born with golden-level strength, and in fact, the pure physical strength of the enlightened elements has been close to the perfect body level. If the little female dragon intends to use him for surgery, it is estimated that he can be broken into pieces in a matter of minutes. "Well, you don''t need to be surprised. I said that I still feel good about you. Even as a spare mating candidate, it''s not impossible." Aloz blushed and continued. But this was a bit too sturdy. Shi Duo listened for a while, and Akane looked a little helpless. Veronica looked at the ''little couple'' with a smile. As for other Cruz nobles, looking at Brando is actually equivalent to looking at a dragon. Or maybe they weren''t so surprised when they saw a dragon. Some bold knights of the Folding Knights have even given Thumbs up to Brando. "No one will treat you as a dumb person if you shut up," Brando replied, clenching his teeth. Aloz glanced at him and snorted softly: "Who allowed you to talk to me in this tone? But forget it, I''m too lazy to care about you-" After speaking, she turned and left, and disappeared outside the hall in a blink of an eye. "Mr. Brando ..." Shiduo seemed to be stunned, and she finally spoke a word: "You ..." "You don''t have to say anything, it''s all a misunderstanding." Brando knew it and was played by the little mother dragon again. ... > text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 107 Aloz didn''t leave for a long time, but was called back by Brando for no reason, because they had to use the fat dragon''s mouth to tell information. But unfortunately, no one outside this cowardly dragon except Aloz could be seen. Brando had to ask a young mother dragon to drag him out of his storeroom. But after pulling this guy out, Brando was shocked by the first question he asked. "What! You mean, you replaced a star-shaped stone with the heart of a dragon and let Alec take it away !?" Brando stared blankly at the fat little boy with a swollen nose and a swollen face in front of him. The non-savannah is endless, with 10,000 takins roaring past. The chubby nodded his head, his face innocent, as if it was not star-shaped stone that he used to replace, but a piece of cobblestone randomly picked up in the river. "Vile and shameless, insidious and deceitful." There was a final word in his heart, but he still felt that it was not enough, and had to add: It was too sinister and shameless. "What is a star rock." Veronica Brando''s expression on his face was as strange as eating a crab, and she knew there must be something wrong with the so-called star rock, but she searched her memory. , Can not find any relevant information. She thinks this must be a kind of gemstone. There is indeed a variety called star-shaped sapphire in the gemstone, but it is just a general luxury product, it seems that it has nothing to do with the current situation. Besides, Veronica felt that even if Alek swept his head with a dragon''s tail, he would not consider star-shaped sapphire to be the heart of a dragon. "Have you heard of Elemental Frontiers?" Brando asked with a strange look on his face. "I know that the boundary of the elements is the boundary of Warnder, and Lord Martha lowered the code to the sea of ??magic to form a solid world. The four major worlds respectively guard Warnd''s four directions, but scholars generally believe that this The four directions are not in the spatial sense. The visible part of the frontier of the element should be above the sky. "Shi Duo whispered. "The answer is very good. People generally think that the element boundary is an abstract or theological concept, but in fact, it is real and still lives some special creatures. It is said that the giant whale is as big as a mountain Peregrine falcons are on the elemental frontier, but they can only be seen on the day they march in March. " Brando paused, as if stuck, he really thought the matter was too outrageous, and it was a bit strange: "And this star-shaped stone. In fact, it is a more euphemistic name, its scientific name, serious In other words, I think the excrement of the celestial whale is better. " "what?" The Cruz aristocratic officers present felt that they had seen or heard all the weird things in their lives today, and some even couldn''t help asking: "Master, you mean this ... dragon ... Lord. Use one piece. The excrement of the celestial whale deceived Alek? ??" This remark was really playful, and the crowd couldn''t help but make a noise. But Brando glanced at Sta, who was sitting still. If that was the case, of course, it would only be a funny anecdote, but he knew more. He coughed and continued to remind him: "Actually, it''s far more than that. Star-shaped stone ... although it is excrement, it is worth it to say it''s worth it. It''s just ... not for ordinary people." "So Brando, what''s going on?" Veronica frowned suspiciously, asking carefully. "The celestial whale feeds on energy on the elemental boundary. Its excrement is actually a mixed energy remnant ... but the celestial whale eats a large amount. To what extent, it needs to eat enough to maintain the floating city of the Buga people. The magical power that has been consumed for a hundred years is on the edge of the sea of ??magic, so it has a steady stream of magical power for it to draw ... "Brando stopped. Rhetorically: "You know the magic is more mottled. What does it mean?" Charr suddenly changed his face. "Wait, won''t you?" He murmured. "You guessed it right. Starstone ... is an unstable, explosive super bomb. Most starstones will crash when they enter the law of tiamat. I don''t know where Stark did it. Come here, but I know that Alek may soon be in bad shape, if he is going to put that thing on his treasure portal ... "Brando whispered back. Veronica also said for a moment: "How powerful is it?" Brando glanced back at her, and he wanted to ask the head of the female legion if he knew that there was a weapon called a thermonuclear weapon, but the latter had obviously not heard of it, so he thought about it and described: "Approximately enough to move Rusta from one end to the other, completely flat." "Are you kidding me?" Veronica blurted out. Behind her, the noble officers of the Cruzs sat there as if they had seen a ghost, for a moment it seemed to be petrified. "No, what I''m saying is true. I don''t know how this thing appeared in Warnde, in theory, it should cease to exist before entering this world." Brando murmured. At this point, he suddenly thought of something, and turned back subconsciously, and she saw that the hunter girl Peia turned white: "My brother ..." "We have to find a way to stop them." Veronica also responded immediately: "Martha is on, this thing will completely level the Frost Forest ... Brando, the seal at the center of Frost Forest ..." Brando nodded, in fact he had thought of this for a long time, he couldn''t help but stare at Starr severely, this guy can''t figure out the situation, once this thing explodes, it is not only them, then Even the **** dragon itself would turn to ashes. They cannot escape from this place in a short time. "Those guys spy on my baby, and of course they deserve this." Star answered with a pout, and looked reluctantly. Of course, what he called those babies was the food he had stored in several caves. Martha was on it. The frost dragon was a word without lying. Whoever dared to touch his food would retaliate and destroy the world. of. As for blasting a frost-covered forest, what is it? "Aren''t you the guard here?" Shiduo asked, staring at the little fat man incredulously. With a look of disdain, Star replied: "Cut, it was not the guy who promised me to give me delicious food every day, but I agreed, but what he gave was not delicious at all. Don''t think I didn''t know he changed by magic. Come out-those who eat, really hate, I don''t want to do it any longer, the funny thing is that those stupid people actually thought that they could lead me out when they went to the hibernation temple. It was a bunch of stupid people. And-oh wow! " Before he finished speaking, he was hit hard. Aloz glared at him with steel and hatred, and slapped him on the back of his head. Almost didn''t sweep the little fat man down the ice layer: "You fool, do you have at least the shame of the Dragons, and you actually sold yourself for a little food and used it as a watchdog for others?" She was disappointed Extremely, could not help but rebuked loudly: "Also, you actually handed out such fun things casually. What kind of broken heart of that dragon, what is it bad to throw directly?" "Fun stuff?" "Fun stuff ..." "Fun stuff .........?" Brando, Shido and Veronica came to mind at the same time. Is this really fun? This thing is life-threatening. Have you two figured out where the problem lies? Brando felt a bit powerless, and thought it was a very wrong choice to give the little mother dragon the dominance of the topic. He quickly rushed back to the conversation and interrupted them: "Wait, don''t mention this," "I don''t know." Star answered clearly. So much so that at a glance, the dead fat man was lying. But this time Brando didn''t plan to let Arroz come, he called back: "Haruzer, come here." The little prince looked blank, came over holding the tooth of the lion, and asked a little puzzled, "Teacher, what do you want?" "You go and persuade him to tell us where Alek is going," Brando said, pointing to Starr. "I?" The little prince didn''t understand, "Me, can I?" "Of course, rest assured. He will listen to you like a dog for a while. But you remember, don''t give it up. Don''t sell yourself." Brando said lightly. Finished? What for? The little prince blushed, but the teacher''s words could not be disobeyed, he could only walk daringly. When Starr saw Haruze, his eyes lightened slightly, but he quickly expressed his disappointment, and said loudly, "What, obviously a man, I would not be interested in this kind of guy. Come on, uncle me Find a little girl and maybe I promise to tell you what you want to know-- " Brando didn''t immediately pull out the sword of the earth and chopped it in order to chop this bad, but so lascivious dead fat dragon into two sections. He took a breath and told himself to calm down The other party is a dragon, even if it is a young dragon, it is not something he can handle. But this guy is really bad to a certain level, what place did he think of going there? Brando finally calmed down, and saw Starr''s gaze suddenly motionless, nailed to Haruzer exactly. Then everyone saw that this guy''s eyes were blurred, and a line of crystal saliva flowed out from the corner of the mouth in public. At that moment, it was like dropping a group of petrification from mid-air. Except for Brando, whether it was the Cruz aristocracy or Brando''s accompanying knights, even Shido and Veronica had a moment. stunned. what''s going on. The little prince, who was the client, was startled and yelled, "What are you doing?" But Star seemed to be unheard of, and rushed at him. At that moment, Aloz couldn''t help but turn back, Brando laughed in his heart, and it was true, exactly like those guys mentioned. "It''s a kid, pretending to be." He heard Haruzer scream, but thought so. ... (Ps: The strong man in your heart will never wither, five days a day, fight against each other! From today I decided to change my name to five more glazed ... No, five more powerful babies! Alright, ask for a monthly pass! Ask for five times a monthly pass stand by!) > text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 108 Star licked each of his chubby fingers one by one, then raised his head to look at Haruzer in an inexhaustible manner, scaring the little prince to quickly cover his honey jar around his waist-it was still Brando I bought it from the hunter before entering the Frosted Forest, although I used a lot on the fairy. "Want to do either?" Brando asked, staring at the guy to get his attention back. Star turned back, nodding his head, "Oh, uh!" Aloz couldn''t help snorting when he saw this scene. This guy is so embarrassed by the dragon, she couldn''t believe her pride. The dragon will be bought by half a jar of honey, and the half jar of gems is almost the same. The little mother dragon thought angrily that she simply turned around and left, and would not like to stay here for a minute, even if she could, she really wanted to pretend Do not know each other. Stall didn''t notice it, just staring at Brando, his expression was natural, Brando knew it, but it was still a little funny: "Don''t look at me like this, you know we want to know What." "... Well, those guys ran away from the other end, and that way went to some exit outside, and I can point you out." Stella pretended to think about it, and then her memory seemed to be restored by a half pot of honey. Slowly replied. Brando took a look at the direction he was pointing at, and did not move, but asked again, "You must be familiar with the following, after all, you have lived here since the year of spider poison. For more than 100 years, it is enough for you Figure out every passage under the glacier. " "How do you know?" Fatty Dragon opened his mouth wide. Staring blankly at Brando. "Because of the literature. You idiot!" Alloz heard the hole, turned around when he heard the sentence, and reminded angrily: "Humans like to write down all the strange things that are easy to record. On the rotten paper, no matter how big or small, you would nt think you were robbing them of food, would they feel indifferent? Brando also nodded and slowly replied, "Before returning here, I borrowed the history of Manover from the archives of Kurk. Your first appearance was in the year of spider poison. You Plundered a convoy of flour. " "Wait, why do you plunder the convoys that carry flour?" The little female dragon asked in wonderingly, widening her golden eyes, and gritted her teeth. "Are you going to prepare your own toast. Why have I never heard you say this?" What happened? " Stare lowered her head and flushed: "... I thought it was sugar." "You''re enough!" Arroz yelled, "Get out of the way, don''t speak to me anymore. I want the patriarch to fire you out of the tribe!" She ran out in anger, Bran Look at her terrible look, for fear that this little female dragon will stay for a while and it is estimated that she can''t help but kill Starr. Seeing Aloz running out, he breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "So am I right?" "It''s almost there," Star answered weakly. "What''s wrong?" Brando couldn''t help but be curious when he looked at him like this: "Isn''t the Dragons restraining you very much?" "It''s okay," Stark suddenly became slightly wary. He glanced at Brando with his pair of small but bright blue eyes on his chubby face: "Huh, sly human, you said to me that there are some things that I don''t want to get from my mouth. A bit of useful intelligence, what exactly do you want to know? " "I''m not as cunning as you." Brando thought to himself, this guy''s handsome appearance is definitely a wonderful camouflage, but in fact only those who have dealt with him know the mess in his mind. He replied: "Since you know every passage under the glacier, you must know if there is a short way for us to catch up with Alek, right?" "Why should I tell you?" Starbucks asked, turning his eyes. It was not surprising that Brando had expected his reaction, and only turned back to the little prince and said, "Haruze, give me." He held out his hand flatly-Haruze looked at him reluctantly. In this forest, there is not as comfortable life as in the royal palace. The honey is his favorite candy. He saves every day and eats only a pinch. , If handed over. The honey must be gone. The prince was not a fool, his eyes crossed Brando. Stare at Stara with some dissatisfaction. "Give me." Brando blinked at him and insisted. "Teacher ..." The little prince didn''t dare to disobey, but walked up, untied the jar tied around his waist, and pouted and put it into Brando''s hand. Brando patted his shoulder and put a candy in his hand. This lactose is a new product of Tonigel. In this food-starved world, candy is a luxury that only nobles can enjoy. Product, but it was very popular among the Elune aristocracy. Miss Romane had targeted this business early. Brando helped her with a lot of ideas. After all, compared to Warnder, the material life of modern society It is too rich. Haruze was holding the ball-shaped lactose, and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He had tasted this candy in Toniger. Although he usually won the reward only on the day when he practiced his sword very well, but that taste I can''t forget it all my life. He carefully put the candy in his bag, and then sat back contently holding his lion''s tooth. Sta, of course, also saw this scene, he looked at the honey jar in Brando''s hand, and looked at the little prince''s behavior, his eyes showed a strong curious light, but he held back and did not speak. Brando saw this childish move and couldn''t help but smile: "How about a half a jar of honey for a news, isn''t it bad for you?" He suddenly hesitated a little, feeling like he was saying that. Those weird uncles who had lollipops with lollipops-but he didn''t have lollipops, and the little fat man in front of him couldn''t touch loli. Star is a dragon, and it is also a dragon of extremely bad nature, which is not even seen in the dragon family. "It is true that there is such a passage ..." Star heard the condition of Brando. Could not help but answer drooling. It was really drooling, and when he saw his pout, the silver thread slammed and stayed from the corner of his mouth, and it flowed to the ground in a while. This scene really makes people wonder how this guy''s salivary glands grow, and they can be so developed. "Can you point me out?" Starr nodded vigorously with the undulating sugar jar in Brando''s hand. Brando smiled and passed the honeypot: "When it comes to it, it''s yours--" "Huh." Star quickly hugged the jar, and replied proudly: "You guy is pretty good at it and believes it, much better than that guy in blue, but I heard that you humans are so cunning .Why are you so stupid? " Brando was so breathless that he couldn''t breathe in. He coughed twice, and hurriedly meditated in his heart: "Childlike words, childlike words." But even so. He almost wanted to start the maniac talent directly to give this **** little fat dragon a fat meal. "That has nothing to do with you. Besides, it''s not stupid, it''s honest. I can''t lie to a kid like you," he replied gritted teeth. "Stall, can you show us the way?" "No!" Stah refused flatly, as if this sentence didn''t need to think through the brain at all. Brando looked at him as if to hear the reason for this guy, "Are you sure?" "Of course! It''s too much trouble, that martyrdom is very long. And you have to go a long distance, you think about it, you have to go that far, and you will have to come back later, even if you take seven or eight cans of honey, I won''t agree That''s it-- "Stahl added, of course:" It''s so cold outside. " It''s so cold outside! Are you Frost Whelp? Brando has never heard that cold dragons are afraid of cold in his life. Frost dragons even have the ability to manipulate glaciers. They were born in glaciers. It is said that cold is their breath, every piece of ice above the ice field. The frozen fog is their warm and comfortable home. And it was such a dragon that he actually told him. It''s too cold outside! Brando managed to resist the urge to run away, calmed down, and replied, "It''s cold outside, but isn''t it good in you?" "No, I have food here," Starr answered proudly. "Let your food go to hell!" Brando yelled in his heart. But the noodles are still calm as always: "How much food do you have? Every time you go to plunder those humans, but they are becoming more and more savvy. What can you grab, dried meat? Marinated fish? Still hard Dark bread? Stall, these things in your collection are not called food at all. In their opinion, they are garbage-- " "You can ask them if you don''t believe me?" Brando pointed to the Cruz nobles not far away, and Star turned curiously. Those nobles had already been indicated by Veronica''s eyes, not to mention Brando at this moment, Nor did they dare to offend. What''s more, Brando''s words are not false. Jerky meat, salted fish, and stiff black bread, these things are only popular among the poor. Nobles-even the smallest aristocrats, can touch these things. So they nodded together. Stare''s eyes widened, and there were sparkling blue eyes: "Really? There''s something better than these things ... wheezing." As he said, saliva came out. Brando could hardly describe this dragon, because the drool of this guy actually flowed onto his black noble coat, he resisted the urge to split the **** dragon with a sword, and nodded: "Of course, you always You ca nt fight here for a lifetime, do nt you? The dragons ca nt agree with your values, because they do nt understand the true meaning of deliciousness. I have the opportunity to take you to Jiufeng once. It is said that there are the most exquisite food in the world. Stare''s eyes sparkled, as if immersed in that future moment. But he quickly wiped his mouth and sobered up. Brando saw that Stamina''s eyes were restored to clarity, and he had to praise the dragon as the most intelligent high-level creature. He had completely calmed down so quickly. I just didn''t expect Star to rub his nose. The first sentence was: "Great, when are we going?" This sentence finally made Veronica aside cough. Brando took a deep breath. He opened his mouth, and swallowed back the words that had already reached his mouth, and then swallowed it, and then preliminarily said: "Any time, but if you want to think about it, and I leave here together and I promise to provide you with enough fine food. I guarantee you have never heard of it before. " "Wait, huh, you really talked about plotting, human!" Suddenly the little fat dragon looked up and looked at Brando with vigilance: "-but I want to eat a ton of candy every day?" "You are a pig, you!" Brando almost blurted out, but fortunately he clenched his teeth: "No problem, you know, I have a large territory, I have many sugar mills, and I can guarantee that I can meet you. Claim--" "Really?" Starr looked suspicious, but Fat Dudu''s face was clearly filled with longing. "Shooting." Shiduo at the side couldn''t help but laugh out loud. In her eyes, Lord Tonigel''s earl turned into a general figure of a sugar mill in this long eye. This is really incredible. It was not until this moment that Miss Scholar realized this sentence deeply. If you don''t go out, you will never know the world At least until now, the majesty of the dragons in this world has basically fallen apart in Shiduo''s eyes. "Of course it is true." Brando answered angrily: "But do you understand my request? You take my advantage, but you have to help me, you won''t want me to support you in vain. Right? " He had to remind him this way, because the guy in front of him was not reliable at all. Of course, if you can be an alliance with a dragon-even a young dragon-it will have a profound impact on the situation in Eruin. Brando looked up and glanced at the Cruz aristocracy not far away. Those guys were obviously shocked. He hadn''t expected to come here yet, only Veronica had a look at him. The lady commander smiled slightly at him. But I didn''t expect Star to frown and replied impatiently: "So you guy is really stupid, of course I understand, isn''t it just signing a contract? Well, I signed a contract with that **** guy Contract, but since that guy can''t fulfill the contract requirements, I have now decided to unilaterally terminate the contract with him. " He raised his eyelid and glanced at Brando: "How is it, has your contract been written?" Brando stared at this guy with a stunned expression, suddenly wondering if this fat man was eating a pig and eating a tiger, how could he suddenly talk in a set, what was Warnder''s contract and contract, and it seemed that except for Romance He wasn''t even sure what the outside was. "currently there is not." "Oh, that''s okay, we can make an oral contract first." When it comes to food and contracts, Star seems to be savvy, and responds: "I swear in the name of the dragon god, you can in the name of Martha " But Brando had no idea what the situation was all about. He stared at the suddenly fat little man, wondering if there was any conspiracy in it, or how was it set in the game? Did those players try to abduct this guy? While thinking about these messy things in his mind, he blurted out without passing through his brain, almost saying something that would regret his whole life: "An verbal contract? Would you like a tick or something?" Stare looked at Brando like an idiot, and the little fat man blinked his eyes as if he thought he had heard it wrong. "What are you talking about? I didn''t expect that the eldest sister''s secret crush was a mentally handicapped child." "Hahahaha!" At this moment, Shire''s hilarious sound finally couldn''t help coming out ... I was so tired of writing yesterday, I will change it today and restore energy. ) ,please. {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 109 "Hi Commander, we have already gone almost two miles forward, and we have not seen the mountain used as a landmark for a long time. I am afraid that we will get lost if we go down this snow ... "The Cruz knight patted the snow on his breastplate, and looked anxiously at the vast snowy skythe icy cold wind pushed the snowflakes and shouted between heaven and earth. This blizzard came suddenly and did not give anything at all. Preparing time-the knight looked at the terrible weather with some anxiety, and put forward his views on the front horsewoman. Freya stopped, she sighed in her opponent''s heart, her face frosted red, and her eyebrows were covered with frost. But Freya blinked and replied, "No, let''s go forward 500 meters further. They are injured and they must not run far." "Freya, if they were injured, we should have chased them. No one can run too far in these weather." Nimesis'' voice came from behind, and everyone looked back, female The Cavaliers were as calm as ever, reminding him in a cold tone: "There is something wrong with it, have you forgotten what Brend said?" "But it may be a phantom above the ice field, a refraction of sunlight, or a snow shadow of a crystal forest, which may have a similar illusion-" "He said he saw the wolf. Do you understand what this means?" Nimesis interrupted her. "This storm is brought by the wolf. This is not a good sign. The Mins awe the wolf because of the wolf. It is part of the dusk, representing doom and the destruction of the world. " "But ... didn''t everyone else see it?" Freya didn''t know, she looked at the white sky in the deep snow. I always felt that there were a pair of pale eyes behind Xueying watching them. Others are the same. I always feel that this glacier is malicious, and it feels like a silent stranger behind you will be cold and horrifying. The howling of the wind is like a continuous scream of sorrow. Nimesis paused, her voice seemed to fall into the icy slag, and she looked at the others coldly: "Nothing is impossible in the Black Forest, everything is possible. If you have a bad feeling, you have something bad Happen, then it must get worse. " Cruz knights certainly heard the proverb and didn''t feel scalp. Freya hesitated. It was at this moment that in the distant snow and wind suddenly rushed out of a person, and that person was the second batch of scouts sent out not long ago. Their task was to find the first scouts dispatched half an hour ago, but Freya''s heart sank when she saw the look on the man''s face. "Little Pelo, Alya, Commander ... Emerald and Enika ..." "what happened--" "Shut up, Alea, let the Commander ask your question." Before Freya had spoken, the knight behind her rushed to speak, but the little Pelo beside Freya turned back and severely interrupted the man. if. The thin, dark-haired knight exhaled softly and forced his companions back with cold eyes. "It doesn''t matter ... what''s going on?" Freya had no time to distract. She looked at the scout and asked, "What happened to them?" "I don''t know ... when we found them ... they already ... already ..." The scout''s shoulders almost trembled. Seeing him look like this, the others'' faces instantly sank. They are comrades-in-arms, and even classmates who graduated in the same period. They vowed to make a name for themselves in the next jihad, but today, they are killed in this small place, and everything that happens here will not even be remembered by anyone. "How could it be, how could there be something to kill them? In this **** backcountry!" The knight could not help yelling. "Shut up. Alea!" To him, Pelo younger still reprimanded coldly. But he turned back, his eyes fell on Freya. Freya''s heart was also low. This was the first casualty in her subordinates. For a while, she even thought of Beth''s face. But the future Valkyrie blinked and shook her head and said, "Who killed them? Are they halflings?" "Her Commander ... Emerald and Enika ..." The scout''s face looked terrified: "They died a little weird ..." "eccentric?" "I''m not good, and we can''t see what killed them. There are no obvious wounds on them, but they seem to have been drained of blood, but no vampire bite marks have been found on them ..." He took a deep breath and opened his eyes wide. "Luo Luo said that they were frozen to death, and there was a ghost in the snow that would extract the essence of people, but I think that guy is talking nonsense ..." "Who is Luo Luo?" Freya turned back. "He has the origins of the mountain people and the Miner people, and is a godlike guy," replied Little Pelo. Freya was slightly weird. She didn''t expect that the empire would not discriminate against the mountain people and the Miner, but her mind only stayed on this matter for a moment, and then she answered, "Take us to see." "Freya, are you thinking about it?" But aside, Nimesis frowned at the decision. "Sister Xue," Freya raised her head. "Brando is jealous, and the Eruins are by no means vengeful, whether they are Cruz or not, but they died under my hands. I do nt Revenge them immediately, but at least figure out who killed them. " "I understand." Nimesis replied lightly, holding on to the reins of the Valiant Warrior, as if she had expected Freya to answer, just saying, "I just remind you to think about it." "I think about it--" Freya resolutely replied that her words penetrated the snow and snow, making everyone stunned, but the Cruzs looked at her with a trace of approval. ... Linaret O''Leulius looked at the silhouettes that were becoming more and more obvious in the snow. He was slightly darkened and hardly looked like a royal family member''s face always maintained the same look, but this did not mean that He didn''t pay attention to what was happening around him, at least the teenager who was riding slowly towards him immediately fell into his eyes. "His Highness Linaret." Haruze saw the tall young man with a bit of envy. The other party was also the first heir to the throne, just like him, but much more stable than him. For so long, apart from reporting his name, the other party has hardly said a word. This steadyness made him very curious. Haruze eagerly wanted to know how he could do more in his identity. OK, how can I be so confident. Linaret Ollerius looked back at the boy and replied, "His Highness Haruze, under the rule of the Temple of Fire, you and I are equal. You don''t have to lag behind me. Shoulder, this is against the etiquette of exchanges between the two countries. " Haruzer blushed, but he did not expect that he had mistaken the etiquette all of a sudden. He was not intentional, but he was used to following his sister or teacher. He was reminded that he quickly loosened the reins. shoulder. "His Highness Linaret, have you ever thought about things like you will inherit a huge empire in the future? Thousands of people, their future depends on your hands. Have you ever thought about it, if ... What happens if you do it wrong? Sorry, although it''s very rude to say that ... but I always think about it. "Haruzer whispered. "It''s not rude." Lenarett replied: "Of course I have considered this issue, which is part of my power and responsibility. As for the millions of people, their future depends on me You are right, if I do it right, they will sing praises, and if I am wrong, they will take responsibility. " Haruze could not help but widen his eyes when he heard this remark: "How can this be?" "Because then, I will be His Majesty the Emperor. In this capacity, I will of course maintain the majesty of the imperial power. This is the same for you. You will understand this when you grow up to a certain age. . Heaven grants us this power, and we should be more careful to maintain it. " Linaret Aurelius raised his head and replied proudly. "But shouldn''t the members of the royal family fulfill their aristocratic contracts and bring a happier and more stable life for his people?" Haruze stunned. "Who told you this?" Linarett asked back. "It''s a teacher and an older sister ..." the little prince replied softly. "They''re all wrong. Your sister is just a daughter-in-law, and the Count must have another picture." The eldest son of the emperor replied lightly. Haruzer felt that there was something wrong with this remark, but he didn''t know where to refute from there, and couldn''t help but yell: "But, teacher, he is a very upright and knowledgeable person. If His Highness Linaret discuss it with him I will certainly understand that. " "No," Lenaret Aullius replied, "Haruzet, only you here are qualified to talk to me on an equal footing, and I don''t need to listen to others-even in you His country, His Royal Highness the Prince, the Earl is not yet a prince, you should learn to choose your own power-" Haruze froze slightly, and nodded, seemingly. At the same moment, Brando saw a silver elf princess coming through the snowstorm. He threw a candy to Star, not far behind, and let the fat dragon run to the back happily, then raised his head, and asked Meditis in the first sentence: "Freya, hasn''t she returned yet?" "I''m sorry, Lord Lord, I didn''t persuade her." Matissa frowned, and shook her head with some anxiety. "this is not your fault." Brando looked up at the changing weather, and replied softly, "I know Freya''s character. It''s a weird weather, but we may have to move forward against the wind." ... (Ps: I was a bit sick yesterday and today. It seems that I can''t get the full attendance this month, and I''m speechless ...) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 110 Several ice sculptures were sitting or lying in the snow. The faces of men, women, and their faces were all stiff and hollow, and their eyes almost frozen into the sky pierced into the sky, and there was no life inside. Freya passed the ice sculptures with some sadness, and silently stroked their cold eyelids with her hands. Like the scout said before, neither Jade nor Eika had obvious scars on their bodies, their skin was gray and white, they lost their moisture and tightened together, and they were covered with the body of the warhorse kneeling down. Ice and snow, on the surface, looks like those frozen to death in the snow, but five or six people can be frozen to death together by coincidence, not to mention that Enik and Emerald are both gold fighters. This low temperature should have no effect on them at all. Freya noticed the empty eyes of Emerald and Erica. In her memory, there was a way of death with such a similar look, that is, the temperature was taken away by the ghost; thinking of this, she suddenly remembered that she had fled from Ridenburg. That night, the scene where Brando used white bucks to guide them. In the dark night, the magnificent creatures emitting white light opened the way in the woodland, but what she remembered most were those who died in the hands of the ghosts. They looked pale and sweaty. It was also such an empty look, as if lost Soul-like. Freya raised her head, and raised her head with some vigilance. She and the team were already in a silver-gray forest. The roaring snow wind passed through the bare branches, and those strange sounds made like monsters whistling between the woodlands. "It''s a ghost. The spirits in the mountains will absorb human souls. This forest must be their place. We must leave here as soon as possible." Among the knights of Cruz, a dark-skinned young man said a little nervously: "I was a kid Old people often hear their legends. No one can kill them. Once they are entangled with them, we are dead. " "Enough, Rollo, you are a gold-level warrior. Not all of those ghosts are your opponents. If they come, we will avenge Emerald and Enik!" The knight named Alea was somewhat Impatiently, he turned back. Looking at Freya, she asked, "Miss Freya, do you think there might be ghosts in this forest?" His Commander His Excellency was also promoted to ''Miss Freya''. Because Freya''s decision won the trust of every Cruzian present-and trust was the foundation of cooperation. "Enika is similar to you. What can you do without any signs of death?" Rollo asked, staring at him indifferently. "So we should run our tails and run away? Enough, don''t mention Enik with me, it will only make me angry, Rolo, don''t make me look down on you!" Alaya replied very angrily. "Alea, you shut up, is this your attitude towards your companions?" Little Peloto couldn''t help it. He yanked the soft squirrel hood, reprimanded, and said to Rollo again: "Rollo, the knight folds his sword and never sacrifice his companions. I think you haven''t heard anything before, But don''t let it be heard a second time. " The dark-skinned young man seemed a little afraid of him and was warned, but he didn''t dare to speak back, and could only stare silently here. Aliya turned back with a sneer and he held the sword. Looking at the direction of the forest, it seemed that although he did not believe Rollo''s words, at least he became more alert. Pello looked back and looked at Freya and asked: "Miss Freya, what do you think, Luo Luo didn''t say at least one thing, Erica, they died without warning, even if it was a sneak attack, It''s a little more peaceful. Eric is a senior scout, no less inferior to me. " Freya frowned. The bodies of Enika and Emerald didn''t look like they had experienced a fight before they died. They seemed to be walking and walking suddenly down here, but they were four gold-ranked fighters. . She looked in that direction and suddenly noticed a subtle detail: "Sister Xue, have you noticed their eyes?" "Huh?" Nimeixisi raised an eyebrow slightly. "Erica, they should have looked forward, that is the forest, there might be something in the forest that caught their attention," Freya replied. "What exactly did they find in the forest?" Alea asked. "Surely it won''t be an attacker. If the attacker comes from the direction of the forest, they can''t possibly react at all," said Pello. Others glanced at each other, and they couldn''t think of anything in the forest that could relax Enika and others. You should know that Aika and Emerald are professional scouts in the Folding Knights. They are the best nightingales and soldiers in the army. They will never relax their vigilance easily. The wind and snow seemed to stop for a moment, and everyone felt a strange silence rising from each other. They couldn''t help looking at the silver-grey forest, and suddenly felt a little creepy. "Did you hear anything?" Someone asked suddenly. The man was wearing leather armor with a dark brown robe underneath, and he was the only clergyman in the Cruz knights. "What''s wrong?" Alea asked inexplicably. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, there is a sound in the wind." Little Pelojo put a finger to his lips with a serious look, winking at others. Everyone closed their mouths, and a low but sharp sound came from the wind, which sounded like a whistle. The sound went from far to near, and suddenly burst out from above the forest. Everyone subconsciously held up the hilt and raised their heads, and then they saw an extremely spectacular scene: A gray, crystal-carved bird flew from the canopy, and flew densely into the sky. The crystal clear bodies of these birds reflected the blue reflections of the great magic tide in the sky in the air, flickering into one piece, they were in the wind The wings flew high in the snow, making a cricket and crisp tweet, and in a blink of an eye passed over everyone''s head. Everyone present was stunned. They had no idea that this seemingly inanimate place would have so many such beautiful creatures hidden. "It''s a crystal swan. Oh my god, these are elemental creatures that are rare to see in the mountain where the storm is dying, so many! Shiduo will surely go crazy when they see them!" A knight suddenly cried. This is indeed a spectacle. However, the reaction of Pelo and Nimesis was much more direct. They pulled out their swords and reminded others and shouted, "Be careful, there is something in the forest!" More than a dozen Cruz knights were stunned. After the crystal swan, the sound of a clumping tree came from the forest. Obviously, the crystal swan was startled by the following things. Everyone stared at the forest with wide eyes. I want to see what happened to the group that attacked Aika before. But soon they held their breath. A huge black shadow gradually appeared behind the snow, and the black shadow gradually moved forward. Become clear. Then they saw a wolf, a giant wolf as tall as a mountain, with a silver mane fluttering fiercely in the snow. Its ears are pointed and long, somewhat different from the average winter wolf, but the eyes are golden and the eyes are bred with wisdom and cold light. It looked down at everyone, the forest was like a meadow under its feet, and the Cruz knight present was an ant in the grass. "This ... this is ..." Pelo young looked up, staring at the scene with a stun. "Head wolf Esis ..." Nimesis couldn''t help but change her face: "Impossible, it shouldn''t be sealed in ..." Suddenly she realized something and shut her mouth subconsciously. "What to do?" Everyone subconsciously set their eyes on their only commander, Freya. But then everyone discovered something weird. Freya is gone. Seems to disappear out of thin air. Nemesis suddenly sank. But everyone didn''t understand at this moment, in fact Freya was standing in place. She was even more surprised than everyone present-- Because what she saw was very different from everyone else. Just at the moment of the wind, Freya first heard the wolf howls in the forest. There were no crystal swans and no wolf Esis. She only saw a lot of stars and pale eyes suddenly appeared in the darkness . Those eyes gradually walked out of the gray woodland shadow, and then formed a scalp snow-white wolf. Freya didn''t recognize these strange wolf-shaped creatures, but Brando might be able to call them by one name here: The pale son. One of the most popular dusk populations of the head wolf Esis, it is said that they run on the snowy field, and wherever they go, they bring storms. But their head wolf, Le Peser, died in the fiery hands of the dragon of the sky, and they also succumbed to the battle with the king of the frost giant Milos. Freya''s eyes narrowed. Pull out the sword immediately. But at this time, she discovered a weird thing. The future Valkyrie found the Cruz knights around her-Little Pelo, Aleia, Rolo, and even Nimesis. It was a dull look standing on his own horse, as if he had not noticed the surrounding scene at all. Freya was startled for a moment, and her mind suddenly appeared like Aika and Emerald, and could not help but start a cold sweat. "Sister Nimesis !!" She hurriedly pushed Nimesis, who was next to her, who was fascinating. The latter flashed slightly, as if she had just awakened from a dream. She first saw Freya, frowned slightly, then frowned and asked with a little confusion: "Freya, where have you been? Run away, little Pelo, they are dead, I will help you stop Esis ... " "Wait, what are you talking about! Everyone is still alive and well!" Freya interrupted her quickly: "We are in a siege, ready to fight, Sister Nimesis!" "Fight?" Nimesis froze, then immediately noticed the surrounding scene. She was on the horse and couldn''t help but blurt out: "Pale sons? How could they be them? Isis?" Her voice had just fallen, and it was at this moment that there was a scream in the forest. "Goddess of war! This is impossible! Why is there still the bloodline of the goddess of war in this era!" The voice was not sharp like any intelligent creature on Warnland, as if two files were staggered together and issued. Metal noise. Freya and Nemesis were horrified and looked subconsciously in that direction, and then they saw a silver figure over there. That thing looks a bit human, because it has four limbs, two feet standing on the ground, hands long, hanging down to the knees, covered with silver-white skin, but the thing is horrible that this thing does not have eyes, noses and ears, There is only one black hole on a smooth face, which can be called a mouth. And beside the human-like monster, stood an old acquaintance of Freya and Nimesis. "Marquis Youxi !?" Freya looked at the man in disbelief and asked, "Aren''t you dead?" Marquis Youxi smiled slightly: "How could I die easily before giving my life to the true God, Freya, you and your Lord Lord should have arrived. In fact, we have been waiting for him for a long time." Freya murmured in her heart. ... (ps: I was uncomfortable and rested the other day. By the way, Amber is about to enter the magnificent real main line. I will also organize my thoughts. I will resume the update today, but I will not promise after the state gradually recovers. The only thing that can be said is to wait and see, what is behind Vond In addition, the eternal chapter involves a lot of content, which may be a little long). . ) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 111 Accompanied by Freya''s heart, a sharp sound, cold wind has rubbed her cheek, cut a few strands of hair in her ear, and left a blood mark on her cheek. "What?" The future Valkyrie widened her eyes and turned back subconsciously, just to see that it pierced Alya''s neck at the back, it was a sharp ice cone, and its thin ice blade came from the knight''s neck. Punctured on the left side and pierced from the other side, the young Cruz knight screamed, and suddenly blood flowed down from the horse''s back. "Alea!" Freya couldn''t believe she saw it. She turned her head back and saw the dense pale children screaming in the forest, and the cold air gathered together with their silver hair, Forming rotating air masses, a sharp ice cone emerged from each of these air masses. And every ice cone is about to move-- Freya took a sigh of cold air and immediately realized the danger she was in. She didn''t even have time to wipe the blood on her cheek and immediately said to Nimesis behind her, "Master Sister, try to wake up others, We need to find a way out! " "What are you going to do!" Nimesis saw Freya grabbing the reins with one hand and rushing out of her body, her heart moved slightly. "... It seems to know me, and Brando has told me something similar. Although I don''t know what the blood of the goddess of war is, maybe I can try to attract their attention." Freya has pulled out the Lionheart Sword, and she loosens the reins. Clamping his legs, he rushed out with the warhorse sitting down. Her last few words came back almost intermittently in the wind. Nimesis watched Freya''s back and forth in the snow, stayed a moment, then turned back with a cold face, and pulled the Cruz follower who was still in a daze. You Xi stood on the edge of the forest and rubbed his hands in a leisurely manner. He narrowed his eyes and saw Freya launching an assault from the hillside alone. I couldn''t help but my eyes brightenedthe thick snow-white cloak behind the girl fluttered in the wind, like a pair of white wings, and the scene resembled the scene of the goddess of war charging as described in the battle poemshe smiled slightly: "Really Courage is commendable. Unexpectedly, Eruin can see such a situation now, Her Royal Highness is really amazing. " But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted coldly by the monster on the side: "What to do with them. Take them before they wake up and kill them!" The monster raised his head, although it had no eyes, but it was OK. Seeing that it was always watching Freya''s direction: "I ordered you to kill that woman!" "No, we should hit the knights before they wake up," Marquis Youxi said slightly, then immediately retorted. "Listen to my order, I order you to kill that woman!" The monster replied stubbornly. "But ..." Marquis Youxi wanted to say something, but he had been whipped up by the silver monster, and hit him heavily on a cedar tree. The snow falling from the pine needles covered his face. He looked up, already seeing that monster gave orders to the wolves: "Hurry up, kill that woman!" The Marquis You Xi could not help showing a vicious light: "This **** stupid!" The white wolves gave out a long howl, and in time, countless ice cone brakes whistled away towards Freya. The young girl from the Butch countryside hurriedly turned her horse and ran away on the forest side. In this way, most of the ice cones fell behind her, and only a few hit her cloak, turning the beautiful cloak into a few tatters. "Go on! Go on!" The silver monster couldn''t help screaming angrily when he saw the scene. Another piece of ice cone fell from the sky. This time, Freya finally couldn''t make any more choices. She looked up and saw those glittering ice cones coming towards her face, and she couldn''t help trembling with nervousness. Although similar scenes have been seen in Ampelsel, this attack was directed at her alone. "It turned out that it was how Brando was fighting alone alone ..." Freya couldn''t help it Flashing through the thought, this flash of thought made her calm down at the last moment, clenched her teeth, and strove to wave forward the lionheart holy sword in her hand, the sword wind brought forward in an arc, pushing a large area The ice cone is twisted into powder. When there were still dozens of ice cones crossing the line of defense, she pierced the girl''s shoulders and waist, kicking her off the horse. Freya rolled in the snow, leaving blood all the way, but she immediately gritted her teeth, raised her head, and a white line reflected in her vision. Under the order of that monster, those white wolves in the forest Gushing out, they seemed to abandon the Cruzs, but rushed at her. "Master Martha, what the **** is going on ..." Freya couldn''t help but wonder, she didn''t recognize the monster at all, but the other party seemed to recognize her. The pale son that emerged was like a white wave, and she was unable to escape when she fell off the horse. Seeing that she was about to be surrounded, she couldn''t help feeling cold at the moment: "Brando ..." But it was at this moment that Nimesis finally woken up the priest who followed the army: "Quickly create a protective spell!" She ordered coldly to the fellow. "What''s wrong?" The clergyman''s eyes were a little confused, as if he had just awakened from his dream. But Nimesis no longer talked nonsense with him, and pushed him back, "Look!" She dropped the sentence coldly. The clergyman raised his head and noticed the current situation. "Martha is on, pale son, isn''t this the descent!" He took a breath and couldn''t help but blurt out, but turned around and noticed Frey Ya''s situation was suddenly startled, and she quickly opened her throat and shouted, "Support, Miss Freya!" At this moment, there was not enough time for him to chant. Tear off the flame emblem, and then strive to throw in the direction of Freya. As we all know, the holy emblems worn by the priests of the Temple of Fire are all equipped with powerful spells. It was said that it was fast then, and a red light fell from the sky. Form a protective cover to cover the young girl from the Butch countryside. The headed snow wolf slammed into the shield, the huge skull snapped completely, and the pale red mask trembled violently, but the brain of the pale child was also smeared on the pale red light wall. Freya froze, but then relieved, she turned back and gave the priest a grateful look. Nimesis then woke everyone up. Cruz''s knights seemed to be aware of their situation, and were naturally grateful for Freya who saved their lives. Unfortunately, although their commander was rescued by the protection spell for a while, they were still in a siege. Everyone understands this. "We need to find a way to cut into the wolves. Separate them from Miss Freya and rescue her!" Little Pello replied after seeing this scene. But he frowned again. An expression of worry appeared: "But the wolves are too thick, I don''t know if we are sure!" "You can only try it, Miss Nimesis. Can you take the injured Alea away from here, so we can let it go." The other knights echoed in unison. But at this time Freya responded with gratitude to Cruz and the army priest turned back: "I suggest you don''t do this, I have a better plan." "Mr. Magistrate, what can you do?" Little Pello looked at him slightly. "Leave it to me." The clergyman looked at all of them and replied, "I will separate the wolf pack from Miss Freya, only a few minutes. You have to seize the opportunity." "What do you want to do!" "I will pray to the way of Jin Yan with all my heart, and the flame will burn all the evil, and the King of Fire will definitely be with me." The priest smiled at everyone slightly. God is destroyed, and so it is today " "Master Lord ..." The clergyman waved his hand: "Go. Remember that you are the pride of the Cruzs, but don''t let the lady wait too long." Having said that, he turned over and dismounted, and when he landed, he gently lifted his robe, then walked towards the wolves. Nemesis looked back at the guy and couldn''t help shouting, "Wait." "What did the lady tell me?" "What''s your name?" Nimesis asked with a frown. "I am Jin Yan''s waiter. The name is not important to me, but you can call me Milian." The priest replied with a smile. Nimesis nodded silently: "I will remember you, Milian." After that, she turned her head, and all the other Cruz knights looked at her. But the knight did not say a word, the wind was cold, but the cold wind like a knife was filled with a strange meaning. The Cavaliers lined up the charge queue. Facing the direction of the wolves, Milian took a breath and raised his hand. A golden flame separated the gloomy dark clouds from the sky and fell from the sky. In a blink of an eye, he swallowed his body. Shouted: "Sage, today I fulfill to you the promise engraved in the golden flame. The descendants of the eagle will never bow to injustice and evil. Please give me your authority and let me do your will. Sweep away all the evil in this world " The pillar of fire brightened in an instant, and during the period when the priests were almost completely enveloped, the golden light illuminated the whole forest at that moment. Lights up the eyes of Nimesis and Cruz''s knights, and also makes Freya, who is resisting the white wolf, look back suddenly. Everyone saw it. Milian raised his hand high, his body was almost completely burned, and the whole person turned into a flame-this is because the unbearable divine power completely destroyed the mortal body, but it was here At the last moment in the world, he lifted his right hand from top to bottom. At that moment in the dark night sky, a hundreds of meters long golden flame sword appeared on the forest, and the blade fell from the sky, like a meteor falling heavily among the wolves. The moment the sword fell to the ground, the bright explosion instantly engulfed countless white wolves, and the brilliant spark was the judgment on the ground that Mi Lian faked the power of Jin Yan. The flames were burning, and the wolves had been divided into two. Nemesis turned her head back, and the golden light still shone on her cheeks, but the horsewoman said nothing, but loosened the reins. "Little Pelo, you take Alea away. Others, follow me." . . ) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 112 The golden flame exploded in the sky, spreading towards the gloomy sky. It was like a ring, and the wind was blowing with snowflakes. Such bad weather was almost like the end of the world predicted by the Mines, but the dazzling flash was still Reflecting the tens of miles of sky, under the layers of clouds, a vast expanse of white. "Master Lord?" Matissa turned her head in that direction, and her cheeks turned white. "The soldiers are divided into two ways. This is the high-level divine magic of the Temple of Fire. It looks like Freya is in trouble." Brando also answered her with his head up. Veronica nodded and agreed. "Let Brende take everyone else, you, the Legion Master, you stay, the teacher stays, and I have three of my followers, Akane, plus Aloz and Star, these are the highest battles. It''s strong enough to deal with the old fox of Alek. " "As for Prince Rainer ..." "He is with us." Veronica replied with a glance at him. Brando knew that, no matter how aggressive, the Cruzians would not let their future crown prince take unnecessary risks. However, Freya must be in trouble, which is obvious, but the Valkyrie will go his own way after all. He can''t always take care of her, which will ultimately hurt her. This world is not as peaceful as a girl expects. What she wants to get must be paid, otherwise it is unfair to others. Brando lowered his eyelid lightly, not to mention that Nemesis was beside her, and there should be no problem, he could only think of it that way. "That''s the decision. Haruze, you''ll be with us too," Brando re-grabbed the reins, and the little prince beside Prince Rainer nodded to him quickly, and he turned back: "Poem Miss Doo ... " "I am with you, too." Miss Scholar looked at Veronica, and then looked at the Count and answered them. "All right. Mr. Brend, do you have any questions?" "As long as there is a horse--" the blonde young knight replied proudly on a horse ride. He checked his sword. Attach a dagger to the shoulder armor like all swordbreakers (this tradition is said to have originated from the legend that Gilt fought with the dagger after the sword broke when he fought in the Black Tomb), cold wind ripped It made his cloak hunt. "The summoned Pegasus will remain until tomorrow morning. You must pay attention to it," said Medisat. "This is enough!" Bren saluted Veronica, then nodded to Brando, he turned his horse''s head and whistled. The whistling whispered far away in the snow and snow, like a bird tweeting through the canopy, making the whole forest alive. The dark team turned in the heavy snow, and the Cruz knights were magnificent. The ground left the avenue, and many people began to march towards the forest a few miles away. Looking away, there were dense black spots in the whiteness. But after a while, it became a small piece with only a thin line on the horizon. Brend turned back for the last time, and gestured to them with a flashing sword. He raised his sword, indicating that he would be a good sign of success. "Rest assured, they are all excellent children," Veronica said. "Miss Freya will not have much to do." "I hope so. I believe her." "It''s our turn now, and that dragon told us that there is an approach, we have already walked on it?" "That road is not easy to walk. It has to cross the ice gap under this glacier. Only the dragon has passed that road. The passers-by of the dragon may not be able to walk, and there is danger hidden under the ice. There are many from the age of mythology. Creature, except that Archduke Enrique went to the Temple of the Sleeper, and we must catch up with him before that. " "... Brando, you say, what exactly does Alek want? He already has the heart of the dragon. Why not choose to leave here and continue to go deep into the glacier?" Veronica narrowed her eyes. Brando didn''t immediately answer, and he preferred to believe that Alek might want to kill two birds with one stone, and use the power of the devil to open the ancient seals in the Temple of the Hibernator, and release the dusk descendants sealed underground. However, he always felt that things were not so simple. He wouldn''t have known that he would anger the guardian of this place, Starr, and intuitively told him that He might have already arranged a series of plans for the trip-but to tear it down. The opponent''s trick, Brando feels that he must first find what is really hidden in the center of the Frost Forest Maze. For Veronica''s question, he just shook his head: "We''ll know soon." "Brando, she is very familiar with glaciers like this. She has a wealth of geography and she might help you." "No, I''m familiar with it. What I need is a guide with rich survival skills, not a scholar." Peia is such an excellent guide, but the hunter girl has become a little depressed since she saw her companion in the town killed by Alek. She ca nt ride a horse and can only ride with Akane, she uses her hand Surrounded by the waist of the mountain girl, she said nothing. The sky soon darkened, or even darker than before. The night on the snowy field was dark, there was no light, no fingers could be reached, and no team could continue to hurry in such an environment. So everyone had to stop and camp in the leeward, the forest was quiet, and no audio came, and the whole night passed. In the early hours of the morning, Brando finally found the ''approach'' in the mouth of Starr that leads to the ice gap. He finally knew why this road was called a promenade because it passed through the entire glacier blocked to the north. Brando remembers that there is also such a channel in the game, which players call it ''the edge''. Because going through it is as dangerous as going through the blade. No one would choose this path if it wasn''t in a hurry. The next few hours were spent in darkness and cold. The team sometimes advanced along a long and narrow glacier, and suddenly appeared over the abyss of Mangyu. The intricate terrain beneath the glacier opened everyone''s eyes. But the biggest gain was obviously the scholar Miss. As soon as I had time to stop, Brando saw that she took out a small book from her backpack and wrote pictures. All morning was fine, two eyesless ice monsters lurking in the ice gap wanted to launch an attack on the team, but Mayfest discovered in advance that they were killed with a sword and one head. It should be a nearby boss. Brando finds that Grey Sword Master can have a lot of experience to kill the monster himself. It''s just a pity that nothing broke. There is no concept of time in the dark underground. Almost two or three hours after Mephistor killed the Ice Demon, the team came to a natural open space. At this time, Shiduo and Haruze, who was slightly weaker, were almost exhausted. Brando put the torch between the two ice edges, and then let everyone stop to rest and replenish his strength. At this time Aroz found him. The little dragon dragged Brando out of the crowd. Pulling him aside, a dangerous light flashed in her golden eyes, she reached out to Brando and whispered: "Brando, someone is following us. Did you find out?" Brando froze a little, and then a serious look appeared on his face: "I have some vague feelings, and I thought it was an optical illusion. Why, can you feel it?" Brando did not lie because of some experience in the game . He believes in his instincts, which is why he stopped the team. These glaciers and the cracks below were caused in the war tens of thousands of years ago. No one knows what will be under the ice. According to the intensity in the game, there are bosses with a level of 60 or more. It''s not impossible. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is equivalent to the existence of the pinnacle of law. Although his teacher has stepped into the extreme realm with one foot in the team, sometimes fighting in such an environment does not explain the strength. Brando did not forget how Andesa capsized in the gutter. "Well? You can detect it? I asked your Gray Sword Master teacher, and he didn''t seem to feel it at all. How did you feel it?" Aloz was curious. "This is just my intuition, and it has nothing to do with strength." But Brando frowned, feeling faintly in his heart that it might be related to the perception of darkness. Unfortunately, he could not bring a twin ring, otherwise he would definitely feel the lurker more clearly. "Huh, your instincts are weird. To be honest, I just have some intuition that something is following us. Didn''t you find that there are too few monsters under the glacier, more times than we have encountered monsters in St. Lair? Too much less. " "You''re judging by this?" Brando took a closer look at Mother Dragon, a little surprised by the other''s carefulness. "almost." "Where is Star, it''s the ground snake here. It is said that it has passed through this ice gap several times. What did he say? What''s underneath it?" "He said I don''t know." "Do you think he doesn''t know?" "You mean he''s lying to me?" Aloz was a little angry. "He didn''t dare lie to me." "But have you ever thought about it, who kept it here? He never said the other person''s name, Aloz, Starr just looked like a fool." The little mother dragon paused for a moment, she looked surprised, and then became angry again. "Damn, he dared to lie to me. I''ll find him." "Wait, don''t go!" Brando grabbed her arm and tried to drag this little mother dragon back, but he didn''t expect the power of Aloz. It was too big and almost took him out. Brando managed to hold his foot and shouted, "Aloz, wait for a while, I don''t think Stella lied to you--" "What on earth do you mean, Brando, why are you getting harder and harder to understand when you speak?" Aloz replied, angrily. "I mean, Star probably didn''t know his name." "Impossible," Aloz retorted immediately. "You also said that Starr wasn''t really a fool. I know him well. Sometimes he is a little stupid, but he is a clever guy." "I mean, do you know those that exist?" Brando said in a low voice. "Guardians." "what" Arroz was speechless, and she glared at Brando. "How did you know this ..." "No, wait" ... (Ps: Kaka Kaka Kakawen, ah ah ah ah, come and kill me personally, so annoying ...). . ) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 113 The staggered ice gap meanders deeply, as if the blood vessels of the monster are intricately distributed under the glacier, but there is no blood pulse inside, only darkness and silence. Water droplets drip from the ice edges that are several feet long, and occasionally make a jingling sound, breaking It was silent. A sudden footstep broke into the quietness of a dream, stumbled, the footsteps seemed to be chased, and they seemed to be chasing something. It passed through an ice cave next to each other, and then a young boy came into view, young boy His skin was dark, his clothes were ragged and bloody, but his eyes were glowing with long messy hair. Yalta gasped heavily. Since entering the Frosted Forest, his sword wound has been bad, and his fever has continued. The surrounding scenery is sometimes clear to him and sometimes blurred. When the condition worsened, the ice-blue pillars even had ghost images in his eyes, but in the midst, he could always see the far and near figures. It seemed like a person, but there was always only one back. For two weeks, he had been floating in front of him. As if there was a magic force urging him to pass through forests and glaciers, always followed behind, and came here all the time. But Yalta had a headache, and there was not much to remember in his groggy head, but he still remembered his father, his sister, and the hunter who died outside the Frosted Forest that day: He curled up under the carriage, feeling the blood on the chest and abdomen bleeding, his body was getting weaker and weaker, as if he was about to lose all consciousness. A voice entered his mind. He just remembered it as a neutral, unemotional voice: "Want to live. Mortal? Stand up if you want to live." "Save me ... save me ..." Yalta remembered groaning stupidly, but was not answered. He coughed hard. "You want to save me?" "I can''t save you, but someone can." "..." Yaluta opened her mouth and felt almost breathing, let alone talking. But then, a cold breath permeated from his heart, letting him recover a little consciousness. "You have to come to me and come to me. You can only save yourself if you obey my orders." "During this period, I will bless you temporarily, but you don''t have much time." There was a hint of strength in Yaruta''s body, and he opened his eyes barely, and saw a huge, pale blue virtual image standing in front of himself. It was like a ghost, but he didn''t have the strength to look up at the other person''s face, only to see the loose robe. "Why are you saving me, others?" "You and your sister may have something to do with the twelfth lineage. But this is not the point. You need my help, and I need your help." "Sister?" Yaluta was excited when she heard the word. "Sister she is still alive ...?" "She can''t die, someone will save her." "What about me, can I still see her?" "Don''t worry. You''ll always meet up with your sister again, just follow my orders--" "But who are you?" "I''m crystal. You mortals like to call me this, but I prefer my original name, ''Luxis'', but what you see is not me, it''s just a message; I have a hard time explaining it to you , But you just need to understand that you need my help and I need your help. " "You need my help?" "Yes. I need you to come to me." "Are you not in front of me?" The blue figure didn''t answer, but looked down at him, then turned slowly. Yalta felt as if his body was accelerating, and a voice in his heart was calling to him. The ghosts were so bad that they followed him so vaguely. They walked into the forest one after the other. As if he hadn''t noticed them, he passed by the black knights underneath Unek, who was unaware of it. Then they went through the forest, through the valley, through the snowy fields and glaciers, without encountering a monster, and every night thereafter, the blue figure would reappear, walking in front of him unhurriedly, and the distance was uncertain. . Just like this, day after day, Yaluta forgot about the surrounding environment, even hunger and cold, and time, but gradually the other party went faster and faster, leaving him less and less time. "Yaruta, you need to accelerate." "There is not much time left for you." The teenager gradually found out. The body has become more and more heavy, and the bad sword injury has always been like a painful imprint on his nerves. The steps are no longer as brisk as when he first stepped into the forest, his thinking is sometimes sober and sometimes muddy. Yaluta can only maintain a limited calm for most of the day, the horizon becomes narrower and narrower in front of him, and the surrounding scenes become darker for a moment. He saw that blue shadow in front disappeared. He was soft under his feet and suddenly slipped along the side of the ice. A series of sounds of falling ice rolled down in the darkness, and soon returned to silence. ... "Wake up, wake up quickly, there is not much time left for you." "Wake up--" "I need your help." Brando opened his eyes suddenly, and his pale forehead was full of fine sweat. ''When is it?'' He looked up in confusion, and the ice above his head always showed a magnificent bluish blue, with a whistle called ''Jupiter''s Whisper'' in the distance, It was the sound of a cold current passing through an isthmus in the north, and there was a huge glacier at the end of the canyon connecting the ground. This sound lasts for many years, but it is still far away. It often makes people mistakenly think that there is a monster named No.1 locked in the abyss of the ground. Brando looked suspiciously deep in the cave for a while, his eyes were as deep as an unsolvable puzzle, and he moved closer and closer to the blanket, which didn''t seem to be tight, before realizing that he had a dream. He had a weird dream. In the dream, many people passed through a glittering snowy field. They were wearing weird clothes, black and white robes, and riding wingless dragons, and the black and huge ones gradually appeared around them. The building looks like an obelisk. The building exudes a strange metallic luster and is covered with spider-like crystal grids. Brando recognizes that these are the remains of Milos-it is said that it is going to the center of the glacier. The more wreckage there is. This is exactly what Brando saw in his dream. He saw those people walking through these relics from ancient times to the edge of a huge cracked gorge, where they held a grand ritual. Push the slave down the valley, and then throw a huge glittering box into the abyss. Time passed slowly in the glacier, and he saw those people settle down next to the cavemen on the ice field. But there was a sudden dispute among them, and then there was division, battle, and internal division into two factions. The losing side continued to go north, and the remaining people stayed. The good situation is no longer. Many old people are frozen to death on the glacier. Young people try to leave the glacier and go to the forest, but they fall in turn on the migration path. . There are only a few people left-- The man he dreamed of was watching on the glacier day after day, and he saw the tribe fall down one after another with his own eyes, and death was like a plague, and finally fell on himself. Brando was vaguely remembering the last sunrise he saw in his dream. The sun rose from the west, red and huge, and the world became blood red, as if it was a sign. Brando looks back-- The cave is quiet and silent. Everyone has fallen asleep. There is a light at the far end of Brando''s field of vision. It is the bonfire. It should be the middle of the night. You can hear the low-pitched conversation coming from there. But Brando didn''t plan to get up. He leaned silently in the darkness, and didn''t understand what his strange dream meant. When he calms down completely, he has realized that the scenes he saw in the dream might be everything that the Miner saw in his own eyes, and the people he saw were probably the Miner people who passed through this glacier. . The Mins were expelled by Gilt at the end of the battle of the saints. The time was almost about a year, that is, before the year of the golden hoof, earlier than the age of runes and swords, and it happened not long after that. In the last great tide, according to the scriptures, the population of the entire continent at that time was almost reduced by one third. It was the worst disaster that Vaughn had experienced since the Battle of the Holy One. Suddenly he remembered that he saw the red and huge sun in his dream, remembering a passage from the Black Prophecy: Blood fell from the sky, and the disaster stopped from west to east. Doesn''t that exactly describe the last big wave? But why did he suddenly dream of what happened a thousand years ago, Brando himself didn''t understand it, he just felt weird that he couldn''t say. He also remembered the box like the Ark of the Covenant that the Mines had fallen into the abyss in his dream. He faintly felt that his dream might be related to this box, but he knew nothing about the box There is no related record in history. Brando sighed softly, and the feeling of being snooped up again in his heart. He turned back subconsciously, silent around him. The ice cave was like the body of a sleeping beast, sometimes quiet. Heartbreaking. But Brando watched around alertly, and he clearly felt that there was always a pair of eyes hidden in the darkness. Brando, that s never going to be the guardians He couldn''t help turning his head, glanced in the direction where Aloz was sleeping, and remembered the conversation between the two in the afternoon. . . ) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 114 Ever since the Battle of Babel Fortress, the Guardian''s clan has spread. Legend has it that the Guardian family has always been in a secret place that is unknown, guarding the knowledge of the ancient gods and peoples. They are a special golden people, created by the fury dragon Alves, but the dispute restarts On that day they will return to the earth. "But there is no such thing at all," Anleke smiled sneerly. "It''s just a legend made by mortals to comfort themselves. The true guardian family has never existed. The loss of mortal knowledge is lost and scattered. Above the earth, their sad pieces of cognition about magic and order-- " After he had said this, he raised his head, and on the towering frozen step, it led to a huge stone gate. There was no decoration on the stone gate, some of them like ancient fortresses. After standing for a moment under the stairs, Enrique slowly moved up with the entourage around him. The ice wind roared, and the entrance to the Temple of the Hibernate stood in front of them. "It seems that the dragon has been fainted by us." Dejal could not help but say a playful word. Anleke glanced at him, seeing a chill in his heart: "In order to fight the twilight, the gods created the ''dragon'' that manages the world, the platinum dragon Bahamut, the war dragon Tiamat, fury Dragon Alvers, Crystal of Knowledge Dragon, Blazing Elemental Dragon, Blue Dragon of Disaster, ''Dragon'' has created the first generation of warriors. " "The people of blood and fire are both the generation of gold. Legend has it that the generation of gold has its own duties, the dragons master the rules. The Mines have the power. The witches have the magic, and the creations of the dragon of knowledge and the dragon of fury never appeared Over the earth. " "This is the origin of this legend--" "But in fact this is nothing more than a promise made by the angry dragon Alvers with Odin and the Azure Knights." "Odin?" Djal stunned slightly. "Sir, you mean the Dark Dragon, what did they promise?" Anleke nodded: "It is our greatest enemy. The ridiculous thing is that those mortals gave him a nondescript name. Odin was never a dragon, and he didn''t need to exist as a dragon." "No one knows what they have agreed to, but it must be related to the later generation of silver. Odin has always been waiting for an opportunity, especially since the ring of the world has been divided. There have been voices in the oracles questioning the creation of gold. Min is a mistake " "And after that. The subsequent legend was released by the Bugatians, but the authenticity is doubtful. This statement is likely to be an excuse made by Bugatti''s wizards to maintain the legitimacy of the Holy Covenant." Anleke finished this sentence. Suddenly silenced: "The people who really stay in this glacier are not a guardian family at all, and it is likely that it is just a surviving will of Milos." "God''s will?" Enrique looked up and saw the heavy stone door slowly open in front of him, but the gray color in his eyes remained unchanged. He smiled with a slight disdain: "Don''t worry, pretend to be a ghost, a **** who has lost his throne in the sky is nothing terrible. Milos''s will is here, and it can even show that the legend is true. Fortunate to witness it all " He turned back. His face was full of twisted frenzy: "... the Twilight Dragon may never have been defeated." ... Brando suddenly heard a rustling sound coming from the darkness, the sound from far to near, like something crawling on the ground. He was alert, grabbed the hilt of the earth''s sword with his backhand, and narrowed his eyes to look in the dark direction. After a short while, he saw the silhouette of a man over there. "Huh?" Brando froze slightly, because he saw the hunter girl. "What is she doing at this time?" A thought flashed through his mind, thinking that the young girl was the spy left by Alek, but then he shook his head again. It didn''t seem to make any sense for Alek to leave this spy. Just when he was talking about God. Peja has come to him. The Hunter Girl didn''t seem to realize that Brando was awake. She quietly came to the Count, and breathed a little, as if nervous, before dare to look at Brando carefully. But that''s it. Let her stay there. She saw Brando''s eyes piercing in the dark, and looked at him puzzledly. "Ah ..." Paia was almost startled. Where is the moment? "Pea? What are you doing?" Brando asked calmly, and he had reason to calm down, because the hunter girl could not pose any threat to him. "I ..." The complex look in the hunter girl''s eyes revealed that she bit her lower lip. It was difficult to see her face in the dark, but her eyes were wild and firm. Suddenly she lowered her head, stared at Brando with her dark eyes, and approached Brando with a little fear, snuggling her whole body, and leaning her head lightly on his neck. Brando paused, and felt Peia''s body trembling slightly in her arms, her heart pounding. But he didn''t understand what she meant, "What are you doing, Pea ..." Brando was completely startled by the action of the hunter girl, completely lost her calmness, he quickly held her shoulders Push her away and stare at each other''s eyes carefully. He thought that the hunter girl had fallen into the magic. After all, some ghosts often control the heart in the dark underground, but the eyes of the hunter girl are very clear, but the look inside him is embarrassed and shy, with a hint of it . Brando suddenly understood something, he put her back some, then sat up: "Pea, do you want me to save your brother?" The hunter girl clutched the neckline with one hand, and her long black hair drew down her sincere eyelashes. She was slightly hesitant and said hoarsely, "Master Lord, I dreamed of Yaluta. " "Nightmare?" Paya nodded in fear. "I dreamed that he was in a coma. In the ice cave, there were many corpses around." She looked up, her eyes full of astonishment. Brando breathed a sigh of relief, and said comfortably, "It''s just a dream, Peia, Anleke didn''t kill your brother, you saw it." "No," the hunter girl shook her head vigorously. "I watched, he was not far from here. I heard that voice, and he asked us to hurry to save him ... Lord Lord. I ..." But Brando froze slightly. He suddenly remembered his dream and couldn''t help frowning. "You heard that voice too?" He saw the hunter girl looking at herself puzzledly before explaining, "The voice in your dream. What kind of voice is it?" "I don''t know," the hunter girl shook her head vigorously. "It''s like it''s in my heart, it makes me feel very warm and makes me want to believe him." Brando had now confirmed that this was the same voice that appeared in his dream, and he frowned, feeling something unusual. Obviously there is something under this glacier that wants him to know, or take him to somewhere. Its power may not be as powerful as imagined, so it has to resort to such means. He didn''t encounter such a bridge in the game, but he didn''t feel the same way in the real world. He thought for a moment. Asking: "Pea, your dream, do you remember that place?" "I remember, in a deep valley, not far from here." The Hunter Girl hurriedly answered, and she looked up, looking at him pitifully and hopefully. "I see, you can call the others." Brando nodded, and he took out his pocket watch and watched the time, although it was not yet dawn. But his life was off, not to mention why Yalutta appeared here made him very curious. Brando had some speculation in his mind. Did Peia''s dark eyes light up for a moment, she looked up gratefully, but then rushed to the wrong place. The hunter girl bowed her head humbly again, kneeling before Brando. Holding both hands of Brando''s right hand, he kissed his finger. The kiss has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women. It was the servant who was grateful for his humble master. The hunter girl looked up at him carefully and asked, "Master, are there any hunters in your manor, me and my father used to be the most outstanding in this area?" Hunter, I learned the skills of being a good hunter with my father since I was a kid, and I believe that even compared to the most sophisticated hunters-" "Pea ..." Brando was a little awkward. "I didn''t help you because of this." "No, no! I and I will make you satisfied. As long as you tell us, Peia is willing to do everything for you." The hunter girl knelt before his death and pleaded. I have to say that the hunter girl has the ability to say such things, except that her skin is a little rough and her long black hair is a little dirty, her beauty is not inferior to the women Brando has seen in any area. Besides, there is a wild beauty in Peia. This kind of beauty is hidden in her powerful body. It will burst out at any time with her actions, full of tension. Let such a stubborn woman say such a begging word, Brando saw the hunter girl kneeling beside herself, although she felt tense in her heart, but it was not impossible to say that she had no heartbeat. He took a breath and finally calmed down and shook his head: "Pea, you are our guide. I said that if there is a chance, I will save your brother. This is my promise. Don''t let me make mistakes. Okay?" The Hunter Maiden froze slightly. She stepped back a little puzzledly, but looked at Brando stunned, as if she did not understand why Brando said so. Brando had a hard time explaining to him how he was different from other nobles, and could only smile awkwardly at her. This smile was different from what Peia had seen in any other noble, or was contemptuous, or greedy, disturbing . "Come on," Brando replied before. The previous scene was too explosive. He was also a normal man. He suddenly felt envious of those **** nobles. This envy turned into a kind of resentment, and finally turned into a commanding tone, saying, "Go and call the others, and get everyone ready to go. Your brother is still unconscious. You Forgot? " "Thank you, Lord Knight." Brando was relieved when he watched Peia back away. But he had another problem to be solved. He turned his head and said to the darkness, "Have you seen enough, Miss Steau, if you have a rest, we are ready to issue it." He had thought that this sentence would scare off the scholar and lady who had been quietly peeping, but did not expect that Shiduo was much more generous than he thought. She smiled politely there: "Mr. Brando, they It is disappointing to say that you are a model of the ancient aristocracy, but in terms of romance, you are far behind. In the face of a noble, beautiful lady who is willing to sacrifice herself, it is really disappointing. " Brando had a sip of water so it didn''t spit out. But the poet said, "It''s just that I admire you, Lord, you have shown me the noble character. Its name is called refusal to take risks." Miss Scholar smiled slightly, nodded to Brando, and then retracted herself. In the tent. . . ) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 115 Just as Brando and his party began to leave, Freya was struggling in the silver-grey forest on the other side. It''s been a day and a half since they merged with Brend''s men and horses, but this will not change their situation in the slightest. More and more pale children in the forest are endless. To cope with these terrible beasts, they have to follow The forest fled northwest. In the early hours of the morning, they ate something dry that was difficult to swallow. The scouts found the trace of the white wolf outside the forest. The team had to start again. Marquis You Xi and the monster seemed to have a great interest in them. Chased. But the scariest thing is that monster. Freya checked Alea and the other knights who were feverish on the stretcher. The wounds on Alea''s neck had begun to turn blackthe ice cones from those white wolves seemed to have some kind of curse, which could be postponed. Wound healing time and accelerated decay. Freya herself has many such wounds on her body, she knows it well, but she doesn''t show that kind of pain all the time. The other knight seemed to be completely dehydrated. He just blocked the silver monster, as if his flesh had been drained. Freya saw that silver humanoid monster was besieged by seven or eight gold-level Cruz knights, and she was wounded, but it suddenly rushed to one of them. After draining the flesh of that person, the wounds on her body recovered. As always. She had never heard of such a terrible ability, not even a vampire. At that time, almost all the knights in the war remained there, and only the current one escaped. Later, in order to block the monster, the entire team lost more than ten knights, and even the female knight named Luo Ji died in the battle. She couldn''t help but glance at Little Pelo, who later learned that the knight was his fiancee. "The wind has stopped." Little Peloto could barely look at his face, but looked at the canopy that was gradually shaking, and said such a word. This is almost the only good news in a few hours, but the bad news is when there is no snow. The woodland is more visible and the smell can stay longer. "But we should go there, and it is no longer possible to meet with Lord Earl and His Excellency the Legion. The other party obviously does not intend to make way for us." Brend stared at the humble map drawn last night on the ground. But for a couple of days, his cheeks went down. Deep dark circles also appeared. "Keep going north," Nimesis replied. "They don''t want us to meet, we''re just as they wished." Everyone nodded. You Xi should be hoping to weaken Veronica and Brando s strength, but everyone at the moment knew how strong Brando s power was, and it was nt any worse than them. . It looks like the main force of the Folding Knights is here, but the strength is stronger there, Freya, Brende, Nimesis, and Pello are all very clear. Brando asked Brend to lead all the Folding Knights away, not necessarily to numb the opponent, since that was the case. Nor does it seem that they can''t just count. "Marquis You Xi is okay, that monster seems to be crazy, I don''t know what it is so hard to chase." Brende glanced at Alea, who was lying on the stretcher, couldn''t help it. Said angrily. But everyone at the scene turned their attention to Freya, and Freya frowned. Brend wasn''t sure, but the people who were with her first knew it. The silver monster was clearly directed at their commander. But no one knows what the bloodline of the so-called war goddess is. "Sister Nimesis, do you know anything?" Freya turned back and whispered to the horsewoman nearby. Nimesis shook her head: "I have not heard of a legend about the goddess of war. But I only know that this bloodline does have something to do with you. Brando should have mentioned it with you, but I am like him, both I do nt know why that monster knows all this. Nor does it have anything to do with you ... " This is not the first time Nimesis has answered this. Freya couldn''t help but sighed anxiously. She opened her backpack and glanced at the slate lying quietly inside. Brando once said that this slate would answer her questions, but so far she has found nothing. Nimesis saw Freya in deep thought, and she turned to the others and said, "It''s almost dawn. Now that the white beasts'' movements have been discovered on the periphery, it means that they will soon appear in this area. .We will continue to circle in the northwest direction along the forest to fight for time for our Lord Lord and your Legion Lord. Do you have any other opinions? " Others did not speak. In the previous two days of fighting, Nimesis has shown extraordinary commanding standards. Although it is not enough to admire these proud young people, they have at least won their recognition. "I have a question," only Little Pelo thought, and replied, "What if the silver monster catches up again?" This problem lowered the atmosphere in the camp to freezing point. Everyone was still reluctant to remember the battle last night. The Folding Knights killed nearly a fifth of the knights, just to block the terrible monster. Nimesis also seemed a little hesitant, and sometimes the plan was very pale in front of absolute strength. The silver monster also had at least the elements of civilized strength, not their golden ranks. "Take a step and look at it," she could only answer. But at this moment, there was a commotion suddenly outside the camp. "Hart!" "Hart!" Everyone was screaming. "What''s going on?" The young knight present stood up at the same time, pressing one hand on the sword and looking out, they saw Freya standing up as if she had been electrocuted. The future Valkyrie raised her head and saw a faint blue stag standing in the forest, not far from the camp. This scene seemed to instantly pull her thoughts back to the night of the year of flowers and summer leaves. The blue stag looks at the knights in the camp. He wore a beautiful neck, as if he was signalling to everyone, he turned around and walked slowly into the forest. "Hurry up, keep up with it!" Freya woke up as if dreaming, and hurried to everyone. "and many more!" Little Pello looked at the forest, but frowned: "Her commander. There is the Temple of the Hibernate." ... The heavy stone door slowly opened, revealing the dark and deep space behind, like an obsidian passage. The cross section of the entire channel is trapezoidal, and the surface is covered with bright red polylines. A layer of mist was deposited on the ground, but the cold wind rushed in from the outside as the stone door opened. It had already been cleaned, exposing the dark ground below. Anlek stepped up as the frost stepped up, and his eyes first fell on the horizontal and vertical bones on both sides of the passage. These skeletons are clearly divided into two categories. On the one hand, tall humanoids are also wearing their armors during their lifetimes. Those armors have simple shapes and are covered with patterns incompatible with the aesthetic style of this era. Most of the weapons used in this type of bones are heavy wide swords or tomahawks. These dusty weapons still have the atmosphere from the previous era, heavy and thick. As if each one is a magic weapon, but the magic above has fallen apart with the disappearance of their master. However, there are still some well-preserved weapons. After passing through the corpses, Anlek picked up a bucket sword, and he injected a little magic. I uttered a weird byte, and saw that the sword was brightened, surrounded by lightning, and the Lord Drew it. The sword shot out like a bolt of lightning, and it hit the channel one. There was a loud noise on the side wall. Then bounced to the side, pulled out a beautiful blue-and-white polyline, and hit the floor again. Ding-Dang-Dang dragged a series of sparks and flew out of sight. DeJar took a closer look, only to find that the spot where the sword had hit the wall did not leave even the slightest scratch. He couldn''t help changing his face and asked, "What exactly was this temple built from? The increase in the previous hit with the weapon almost equaled my full blow, this wall ..." "This isn''t a building, Djal," Anleke replied. "Milos fell here. Who built these buildings? Miner or Cruz? They couldn''t make it, no, Milos. It is the obedience of the angry dragon Alvers, and this is his body ... " "what?" "Don''t you be surprised, why do the oracles shape their images as humans imagine, the myths of the Miners are barely reliable, and the Cruzians have never experienced the fierce wars of ancient times. What do they know?" "They are also pretending to be orthodox in the face of the return of all things? It''s just some clowns who stole the throne. Odin doesn''t care about them, but we are not such fools." Enrique''s words echoed low in the passage, and he slowly passed the bones of another creature, apparently wolves. But their bones are much larger than their daughter-in-law who lives on the earth now. Each of these wolf bones resembles the bones of dragons, with thick forelimbs, two extra sharp teeth, and odd shapes on their skulls. Bone plate and long horns, these are the so-called ancient species, the first generation of Esis. Enrique admired the skeletons as though he were admiring artworks, but he made no additional attempts to pass them through. A group of people slowly walked along the passage, followed by the Orderly Death Knights who returned to life, Enrique looked for a while, and turned to the wizards who were living next to him. "What are you discovering here?" "Yes." The wizard replied respectfully: "This is exactly the same as the record of the Black Prophecy, and it is also in line with some of our classics. Here Milos fought a long and protracted battle with Esis. And the Lord s Second Legion. " "Second Legion? Crystal clusters?" "No, the crystal clusters come from the Seventh Army. They attack the wings of the earth on the extreme plains, and it is impossible for them to appear in the inner world on a large scale." "It should be the energy race here." "Energy, Esis, the name at the bottom of the abyss, I''m getting more and more curious." Anelik couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. A pale streak had begun to appear on his pale face. "You will see one of them soon." As soon as the wizard''s voice had fallen, a hall had appeared in the sight of Antik. A larger number of bones appeared in the empty hall, but in the center of these bones, a touching body involuntarily attracted everyone''s attention. It was like a fox with amazingly beautiful silver hair all over her. Floating in the middle of the hall with her eyes closed, if it wasn''t dead, she might think she was just asleep. "Slightly distressed Kou Hua, this is Ess''s eldest daughter ..." Anlek couldn''t help whispering, "I didn''t expect her to scorn here." ... "Master Lord, you better come and see this." After Brando slowly slid down from the upper layer of ice along a layer of gray and white ice, he heard Melissa, who was going down one step, shouting below. He walked around a dense ice cone, and saw Meditha was half-kneeling at the entrance of a dark ice path in front of him, and a figure was lying beside Princess Silver Elf. At first he thought it was Peia''s brother, but he was a little closer. Only to find out it is not. It was a skeleton, at least six or seven meters tall, and the skull was wearing heavy armor, with its head down, sitting on the ground against the ice wall. The fatal injury should be on the chest. Brando noticed that there was a fist-sized hole in the heart of the skeletal breastplate, which was obviously penetrated by something. "This is the skeleton of the Frost Giant." Brando took a look at the skeleton''s physique and made a judgment: "It seems that Star did not lie to us. This road really leads to the Temple of the Hibernate." "Are they the guardians of this temple?" Meditis whispered. "It used to be," Brando replied, "is this what you want me to see?" "No, there are more similar bones in front of them. But not all of them are Frost Giants, and there are some strange corpses, even Miss Shidor cannot recognize them." The little silver elf princess replied. "What kind of wolf?" Seeing that Metisha shook her head, Brando couldn''t help wondering. Milos was known to have fought with Esis here, but what else would there be besides the body of the Frost Giant and the body of Esis''s son-in-law. Other corpses? human''s? Improbable, Brando knew that the scholar lady would never make a mistake on this issue. He motioned for Metisha to lead the way, and then followed in, and soon he found a skeptical lady among the bones. Stud is staring at a strange body Rather, it was not a corpse or a bone, but a puddle of silver, human-shaped liquid. This pool of liquid lies between the bodies of seven or eight frost giants, and a frosty blue sword is inserted on the body. If it were not for this sword, others might miss the ''corpse'' and think it was a pool. Just ice water. "What is this ..." Brando couldn''t help looking at it when he saw it. ... (Ps: I talked to Zi Ma yesterday, sorted out my thoughts, and I came back, you know. Okay, as for yesterday, I have been on the road to kill my heroes ... please go back.). . ) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 116 The silver liquid was somewhat like mercury in Brando''s eyes, but judging from the distribution of the surrounding frost giant''s corpse and the sword inserted above it, it was almost certain that this should be the body of a certain creature, or a monster. "A mud-shaped monster of a certain metal subspecies?" "No, the body of the slime monster obviously can''t be kept for tens of thousands of years or even longer. Besides, there are no slime monsters heard at dusk." Brando shook his head subconsciously, in the long game experience. He has seen most of the types of monsters in Warnde-including their pre- and post-mortem states: after the death of beasts and humanoid monsters, corpses are usually left behind, elemental classes will fall apart and return to the origin, and demons Existence will be expelled to the original plane before death-after death, it will become a pool of water, only the mud monsters or water elements (including their ice sub-species) that have just died. But it was obviously not a common sense situation at the moment. Brando slipped off the ice wall and came to Metissa. He squatted down beside the silver liquid and stretched out his forefinger. But the moment he touched the liquid with his fingertips, he suddenly withdrew his hand like an electric shock: ''mercury'' is not sticky, it doesn''t feel like a biological fluid, it is more like an inorganic substance, but let It wasn''t that Brando was alert, but he felt a slight loss of power the moment he reached into the liquid. Brando''s hair was erect, and he clearly felt the liquid absorbing his power, as if consciously. "Be careful, this thing is weird. Stay away from it." Brando immediately pulled Metissa to his feet. Reminded alertly. "what--!" It was at this moment that suddenly a scream came from the ice cave to the left of them, and Brando turned his head backthat was the voice of Miss Scholar. "Shiduo?" His face changed. "Well, Miss Steau said she was a little curious and took Akane over to examine the other corpses." Meditis replied anxiously. "Damn!" Brando really heard the sound of the fight immediately, and then a muffled sound of the human body hitting the ice wall, did not know whether it was Akane or Miss Scholar. But Brando heard three footsteps on the ice continuously. The footsteps were deep, sounding more like the steps of a tall male creature, not Akane or Shido. Brando frowned. Before Matissa reacted, turned and pulled out the sword in that direction. The dark earth sword had just come out of the sheath, a silver light flashed in the direction of the ice cave, and a strange creature caught their eyes. If Freya is here. You will be screamed in surprise, because the humanoid monsters appearing in front of Brando and Metisha are all streamlined, silver-white, oval-shaped skulls without eyes, nostrils and ears. , As if always making a silent mouth with a big funny mouth. The monster stopped at the entrance of the cave and seemed a little surprised. It was probably not expected that other people would exist in this direction, but it suddenly opened its mouth and waved its right hand forward, extending like a flowing liquid metal for five or six meters. . A sliver of silver blade split into Brando and Metisha. The silver blade seemed like a flashing light band, and in a blink of an eye came to Metisha. The silver elf princess was taken aback and subconsciously set up a spear to try to block it. But Brando shouted, "Be careful." He pulled her behind, while the earth''s sword picked up, and the force of resonance summoned a stalagmite from under the ice, smashing the silver blade into pieces. Brando saw the silver blade of the monster''s hand hit a rock shoot with his own eyes, spreading like a waterfall with the hard rocks, and scattered into countless tiny silver water drops and gravel. But those drops fell on the ground and did not infiltrate. Instead, they converged on the monster like mercury and merged with it in a blink of an eye. The silver monster immediately grew a new arm. "Be careful, this thing is not so easy to deal with." Brando guarded the silver elf princess with one hand, and then had time to finish the second half: "Do not have any form of contact with it. It may absorb energy to maintain Your own regenerative capacity. " "Ah?" Matissa had never heard of such an ecology and could not help but open her mouth slightly. But the monster heard Brando''s words. But looking back, although it had no eyes, Brando was surprised to realize that he was looking at himself. Suddenly he felt a vicious killing in his heart. The silver-white humanoid stopped for a moment, and rushed over again. It was astonishingly fast. When it moved, it looked like a silver light. Not to mention that Mattissa and even Brando almost lost their target. "... at least elemental physical fitness." Brando''s heart tightened. The thing was actually out of his sight, but he didn''t see it. He stabbed a sword back with a shake of his handan angry voice. Screaming, Brando felt something stabbed in his blade. He turned his head and saw that the monster''s part from the ribs to the chest was almost divided into two, but it covered his wound with one claw and was still Continue to rush forward, seeing the ice **** on the other side. "Hell!" Brando didn''t expect that this thing could escape even after suffering such a serious injury. Fortunately, Warnde was not without a similar monster. At that moment, he had already reacted. His right foot was instantaneous, and his right hand had already raised the earth The sword slammed down on the ground with a dull roar, and saw a stone dragon starting with Brando''s sword hitting the ground as a starting point, extending a straight ridged line toward the monster behind. The silver humanoid monster was astonishingly fast, but the stone dragon pierced from the ground was more advanced. In a flash, it chased to the monster''s feet in a blink of an eye-the resonance effect of the sword of the earth passed through It is equivalent to the attacker''s full damage, that is to say, this blow is totally equivalent to Brando''s full-strength blow, a loud noise, and the terrible impact force bursting from the ground directly blows it into the sky, completely The injured right leg also turned into numerous silver splashes. The monster was still flipping in mid-air, Brando immediately released the sword of the earth, raised his right hand, and the ring immediately began to store energy after the wind. The Lord Lord fangs like a beast, he raised his right hand high. And a deep cursing hissed from deep in his throat. next moment. Wind bullets spun out and spun out. Immediately hitting a monster in mid-air, the wind bullet almost penetrated the center of the silver liquid, hitting it with a heart, forming a bright ring. From when the monster crossed Brando until it struck and then Brando fired a wind bomb, the whole process was just a blink of an eye. The battle that erupted between them even made Metissa stunned. This is the first time she has seen Brando fully show the fighting talent in the game-the response of the silver elf princess is a little slower. For a moment, but still had a complete view of the entire battle process, she could not help but burst into a bright radiance. Brando is personal. If you ignore the title of the Earl, he is just a young man in his twenties, but the reaction he showed at this moment is already fully in the eyes of Meditha''s ordinary warrior of silver elves. But if this little princess of silver elves knew it. In fact, Brando at this moment was far from his heyday standard, and even slightly regressed, I don''t know how he would feel. In fact, since the battle with Alberton, Brando''s enemies have been either too weak or too strong. He has long been acquainted with his old profession in the game. The monster had been completely smashed, and slammed on the ground like a mess. Brando was full of hope that these things could be dropped in a few moments, but it did not work as expected, the silver liquid squirmed quickly, and almost turned into a human form in a blink of an eye. At the same time sliding towards the ice slope. It moved faster than common sense. Even when destroyed, it moved three points faster than the river flowing under the glacier. By the time it regained its human form, it was already between Brando and Matissa. Almost 100 meters away. Brando was a step behind even if he wanted to chase at the moment, not to mention that the physical quality of the thing may not be worse than him, and the speed of the two is just between Pak Chung. Brando couldn''t help yelling when he saw the thing approaching the top of Bingpo three or two times. Because he had seen the silver monster''s skin become gray, just like the silver liquid he had seen before, no longer so bright. This shows that the magic of maintaining the vitality of the other party may be almost exhausted. "It''s a pity, just a little more!" He was annoyed in his heart, but at this time, he saw a figure appearing at the top of Bingpo. Brando hesitated for a moment, only to discover that it was the eldest son of the Cruz king-the one who proudly declared to him. Said to be a young man named Linaret Aullius, Linaret also apparently found a monster running towards him at the same time. He responded quickly and immediately pulled his sabre from his waist. "Be careful, don''t touch it!" But Brando knew that the eldest son of Wang was only at the level of the middle reaches of gold. The actual combat effectiveness may not even be as good as the downstream of the gold. The royal family has always used some extraordinary means to train its own offspring, but Their actual combat experience may not be satisfactory, so he hurried to remind. But the reaction of the Cruz s first son Wang was calm and scary. He almost stepped back and chopped down with a long sword at the same time he heard Brando s reminder. The power from Jin Zhijie was injected into the ground and suddenly cut off. The ice layer, which was nearly fifty meters wide in front of him, caused a terrible landslide after the ice layer fell off. The disintegrated ice layer and snow were pressing against the monster, and the monster had no other choice but to smash a huge ice cone with one punch. This punch was estimated to consume a lot of its power, and the color of the skin was more dim. Helpless, it had to leap upwards, trying to jump over the rolling ice. But Linarette seemed to have expected it to do so. He raised his head and stretched out his left hand. The ring on the index finger of his left flashed white, and a blast of wind flew out, hitting an ice cone just above the cave. There was a loud noise, and the ice cones smashed down with almost half a meter of ice. The silver monster was unavoidable, and it was directly covered from the sky, and then fell into the happening In the ice of the landslide, it rolled down and was pushed to Brando''s feet. Brando was stunned in this scene. He couldn''t help but raised his head and looked at Rainerette, thinking how this guy''s fighting style is exactly the same as himself. He can never use his environment to take the shot himself, and it''s calm and scary. . If this is the opponent''s first fight, it would be a bit scary. "Lord Lord, his ring can release wind impeachment, too." Metisah could not help but sighed. Brando nodded. He couldn''t help but give the Cruz''s eldest son the thumbs up. He had to say that the previous battle was too beautiful. If it wasn''t for Rainerat''s quick response, it would really make this happen. Something ran away. But the eldest son of the Cruzs gave him a glance, and he did not respond to his admiration. The man froze, checked the stability of Bingpo, and turned and walked back. "I''m relying on ..." Brando was so angry that he let down his hands and sighed back to Metisha: "So I hate the Cruzs, these guys seem to have arrogant words on their faces. , Martha is on top, you don''t even know how their self-esteem grows? " "Actually, the Silver Elves are similar, Lord Lord." Meditis replied with a smile: "Cruzes are not worth mentioning in our eyes." "Really, why don''t I feel anything?" "Because we have to maintain the necessary elegance, you see the silver elves smiling and polite to humans. In fact, they are saying, foolish guy, I do nt know. Brando suddenly turned his head. He stared at Metisha: "Enough, Metisha, I see ... Don''t laugh at me anymore." The little silver elf princess couldn''t help covering her mouth and giggled and bent over. ... (Ps: I took the time to do a small experiment today, and it feels very good. If there is no accident, we should be able to basically solve the problem of Cavendish. However, it is estimated that it will take time to test, first chapter). . ) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 117 Meditha couldn''t help laughing, and Brando shook his head helplessly. However, he was more worried about the situation of Qian and Shiduo, so he turned back to the little princess and said, "Leave it alone, go and see first, Shiduo and Qianduo are still there." The little silver elf princess nodded and put away a smile. Sudden encounters surprised everyone, and Brando was concerned that there might be more similar chaotic creatures (dusk species) hidden under these crisscrossing ice layers, but he immediately dispelled such concerns. Qian sat down against the ice wall, her face was slightly red, because the Lord Lord was very close to her, making her dare not take a breath, in fact, the bruise on the shoulder itself was not a big deal, but Brando''s The move made her heart pound. Brando checked the injury on the shoulder of the red-haired girl, and breathed a little sigh of relief. The Shanmin girl bowed her head and let out a sigh of relief, but she was clearly not the same thing as Brando. "I''m sorry, Akane, I''m sorry, Mr. Earl ..." Shiduo stood beside the two, holding her thick notebook with her hands crisscrossed, watching them apologetically apologetically. "So what''s going on." Veronica asked when she turned to interrupt her, and she stood next to the landslide with Mephisto-and further afield, His Royal Highness Prince Haruzer, Feralas, Shire, and Cruz have cleared the broken ice. When the huge ice cube was removed by Shire''s spell, the silvery white under the snow gradually appeared. Dead body. Brando glanced at the monster. That thing was obviously not killed because of the collapse of the ice, the skin of this corpse was far from being as bright as it was before, but it was dim and gray. As if the surface of metal was covered with frost. There was a slight movement in his heart. This thing died because the magic in the body was exhausted-- No, it''s not very accurate to say that death is, in fact, it just fell into some kind of dormant state. Once a new magic power is extracted, this thing may be revived again. Brando frowned. He glanced back at the humanoid silver liquid not far away. He had never heard of a similar monster in the game, not even an approximate one. This ability was too great. It was terrifying, and it made people shudder. Not far away at this time, Feralas blew a whistle. The lucky young man couldn''t help but look a little surprised when he looked at the body: "Haluzer. Your Royal Highness, have you found that this thing is a bit lost? Famous people? " "A man of notoriety?" Lenarette Aullius looked at him puzzledly. "Ah, I have forgotten that Your Royal Highness Prince You did not encounter these things when you entered the forest from the direction of Wallenburg. In short, there are some nightmares, but they are really similar to this monster." Feralas stunned slightly. Then he answered suddenly. Laurena nodded in agreement: "It''s a little bit." But she looked at her fiance strangely. After experiencing such a scene in a dream, she really didn''t know how Feralas could be so indifferent. The ground was facing His Royal Highness, who had been ''killed'' by himself. "It seems that the unnamed people lingering in the Frost Forest cannot be separated from these things." Brando replied, and he was slightly surprised in his mind. The Buga''s classics in the Amber Sword were only produced for the unnamed The reasons have been discussed. But bewildering them to fall has always been an unsolved riddle. For now, however, the answer seems to be here. The body of that thing is melting, just like the melting ice under the hot summer sun. The silver liquid flows down one by one, and in a blink of an eye, it gathers into a pool of silver puddles under this body. This scene makes Brando Completely confirmed the previous guess. He looked up, as if finally thinking about it, and asked Shiduo, "Where did you meet this thing, Miss Shiduo?" "I''m sorry ..." Miss Scholar blushed and replied with shame: "I didn''t meet it somewhere, and I don''t know how to describe it ... Seriously, it should have died." "Dead?" Feralas turned back, looking at the body of a monster that had turned into a pool of mercury at his feet with a little surprise. He pointed at the thing and asked, "You mean, this thing will be resurrected?" " But Brando interrupted him and skipped the question: "How did it come back to life?" "I''m a little curious ... I put a magic moonstone in it ..." Shi Duo blushed and replied, "I''m sorry, it was all my fault for acting without permission, and Qian was injured by me." As she said, she gave Qian a grateful glance. If the half-dragon girl did not respond in time, it is estimated that the monster''s first counterattack would kill her. She is a scholar, not a soldier. Brando now understands the origin of this thing. No wonder he will jump out of a pile of twilight species from a pile of tens of thousands of years ago. No wonder this thing is so weak because it only absorbs one magic moon. For the sake of stone power. Although the magic moonstone is a medium-quality magic crystal, the magic power it provides is only the level of a wizard in the golden age. He was a little helpless, although I do nt know how the scholar Miss realized that this thing would extract magic from my regeneration, but it was too reckless. In the Black Forest, especially in this kind of place, any careless act may be It''s killing people. "Miss Shiduo, now you should understand that this is the periphery of the Temple of the Hibernator. The monster you encountered before is likely to be the twilight species that invaded the world with the dragon of twilight thousands of years ago, and it is high. Chaotic creatures, you and I can''t guess their power, so please be careful. "Brando sighed and reminded. "Sorry, Lord, I already know ..." Brando glanced at her, and was embarrassed to continue to scold him, after all, he was still the first child to take part in the expedition. You know, when he took his first adventure, he was more stupid than this. "Brando. What exactly are these things?" Veronica finally asked after hearing the conversation between the young people. "I don''t know," Brando shook his head. "I have never heard of similar creatures. But they should be sure. These things are a bit weird. They don''t seem to really die, but instead go to sleep In. They will draw the magic of the outside world and slowly regenerate ... " "Immortal?" Everyone present took a breath of air. Madara''s undead are pursuing eternity, but they say that the eternal pursuit is nothing more than the so-called transient immortality. There is only one thing in this world that is eternal, and that is chaos. Believers in all things reunite are fanatical and superstitious. They believe that the belief in chaos and the integration with the dragon of dusk is the only way to return to immortality. The Four Temples have always considered this to be ridiculous nonsense, but it seems to be a ready-made example right now. Twilight species that never die. There was a moment of needle-dropping silence in the ice cave. "This goes against ..." Veronica was a little speechless. "No need to be superstitious, this is just a guess." Brando stared at the monsters. I don''t believe it. These dusk creatures who fought the Frost Giants tens of thousands of years ago are nothing more than a dormant after death. Frost Giants are the most brave and golden people. Even they can''t kill these monsters. It is difficult for Brando to imagine that in this era there are still people who can completely destroy these monsters. He shook his head, and at the same time asked in the spiritual world: "Master Saint Osor. I know you are here, have you seen anything like this?" "I haven''t seen it, but I always feel like I''ve heard something similar there." The elf sister''s voice came immediately. "Are you sure?" "If you can be sure, it won''t be called" Like ", are you a fool?" Brando shrugged. He had to speak comfortably to others: "But we have at least one good news. It doesn''t look like they are lurking under this glacier. Instead, they have fallen into the fierce battle tens of thousands of years ago, As long as we don''t provoke them, it looks like the problem will not be too big. " "For thousands of years, Mr. Brando, are you sure that they will not slowly collect the magical energy in the air and resurrect it?" Laurenna questioned with some confusion. "Do you feel magic in the air?" Brando asked back. Everyone was a little stunned, and then they found that the space in the ice cave seemed to be terribly clean. The ubiquitous magic floating in the world of Warnde turned out to be absent here. Veronica and Mephisto His face changed in an instant, only Brando was a little indifferent-he had known this from Charles for a long time. Wizards are far more sensitive to magic than warriors. "What''s going on?" Feralas asked first. "Seal." Veronica glanced at Brando with a grim expression: "This is the seal of the Temple of the Hibernation. It turns out that these things are sealed under this temple. After the magic is isolated, they will never be able to Resurrected--" "How is it possible!" Shiduo couldn''t help but widen his eyes after hearing this sentence: "Master Legion, this is the temple of Milos. Couldn''t even the gods eradicate these monsters?" When she said that, her face suddenly changed, and she closed her mouth subconsciously, feeling a little shuddering. Everyone else looks similar- Brando glanced at Feralas and Laurenna, and a dignified look appeared on both faces, as did Veronica. The Cruz goddess of war suddenly thought of a possibility: "Brando." "I''m here" "You said, wouldn''t Enlec want to open the portal here, so that the lower part of the Sulfur River connected to the sea of ??magic ..." "If so ..." Miss Scholar''s face turned pale. In that case, once these terrible monsters are released completely, when they re-enter the Warnd world, they will forever break the shackles imposed on them by the Temple of the Hibernate. Brando thought about this and couldn''t help but spit. He could only think of one sentence: Returning Twilight Legion- . . ) {Piaotian Literature www.ptwxz.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Vol 4 Chapter 118 Under the uneven light of the torch, the dark blue ice layer forms an arch-shaped cavity. The low temperature allows the water to form a thin mist, as if it also freezes the sound. "Brando," Veronica said with a buzzing voice, and the lady turned her head, and the emerald green eyes were sparkling with flickering light: "How much time do you think it will take for Alek to reach the center of this temple? ? " "For a long time, or forever, it depends on how much Alec knows here." For Veronica''s question, Brando knew everything. He looked at the depths of the ice cave with the light of the torch, his eyes were silent. : "However, Alek''s cunning own poet''s ballad can prove that he exercises his iron-handed rule over the plateau. Will such a person find his own way?" "Fanatical beliefs about the oneness of everything will make him so, but not necessarily stupid. I have dealt with those guys, and I know them well." Veronica looked at him and replied. "So we have half a day?" "The worst plan is this, maybe more, but not worth counting on," Brando replied. "Can we hurry before that?" Brando didn''t answer the question. He turned his head back, his gaze was on someonewrong, some dragon. Stara, who was concerned by his gaze, looked upset. The little fat man wiped the honey on the corner of his mouth and frowned, "Don''t look at me with that look, this road must be faster, I swear. " "What to swear?" Brando asked carefully. "Let''s swear, for example, with the third golden scale under Bahamut''s neck?" "Ah. You guy!" Starr yelled. In the second battle with dusk, the snake of the atrium, Yemengad, bit the middle of Bahamut''s neck, and the third golden scale fell off and was lost, as if the scar of a soldier is a badge, maybe it is Out of the same psychology, the Dragons regard this lost scale as a symbol of courage and honor forever. Oath with this golden scale, the oath made. All are the most sacred vows of the Dragons. Even for a cynical guy like Sta, he dare not defy at will. "Do you know what you''re talking about, you even let me make a sacred vow !?" the little fat man exclaimed in anger. "But it s even more unfortunate. Is nt it? You work for me, but I have to swear by my employees to believe you. Is there a boss in this world that is even more unfortunate than this? Martha is watching this earthly world What happened. But there is nothing more ridiculous than that. Stella, someone asked me not to believe you easily, you understand why "Brando glanced at the mother dragon before slowly answering. Road. Starr opened his mouth, and then replied, "That''s to the enemy, it''s not a lie ..." "Since it wasn''t a lie, swearing wouldn''t hurt anyone''s honor, wouldn''t it?" Brando smiled slightly, and Stora and Akane standing next to him felt that at this moment the Lord''s smile really looked like a noble, A lord. Confidence, hidden cunning "Okay. Okay," Star replied in frustration in front of everyone. "I swear by the third scale of the dragon god, all this is true, this road will definitely be the fastest shortcut. , I bet we will be in front of that old man. As long as-- " "as long as?" "As long as you don''t go the wrong way ..." Star muttered quietly. "You don''t intentionally lead the wrong way?" Brando looked at him. "Enough, I know!" Fatty Dragon almost got nervous by Brando, screaming angrily. Brando turned back to Veronica, meaning that this was the answer to the question. The lady glanced at him reproachfully, and in her opinion it was a little too much to offend a dragon for this little thing. Although this dragon is still very young. And the behavior is a bit weird. "We must stop Annek." She replied, and the words behind Stora and Laurenna nodded. But Brando remembered a problem. He looked up and looked at Shiduo: "Miss Scholar, what motivated you to use magic moonstone to activate those liquid monsters?" Stora was startled by Brando''s gaze. Her slender eyebrows flickered slightly, like the moth''s feathers, but soon calmed down: "I, I really just want to try activating them." "Count Tonigel," the eldest son hadn''t spoken at this time. Lenarette glanced at Brando and reminded lightly: "Miss Steau is a descendant of the Thun family, and I want to remind you Let s see what our cruz people do to defend it? Brando turned around: "It used to be iron and blood, now it''s arrogance and prejudice?" "Well, don''t quarrel anymore." Shi Duo whispered, interrupting the two: "Mr. Earl?" Brando shook his head: "I''m not suspicious of you, Miss Sidow, my question is, why do you suddenly think of activating them with magic moonstone?" Shiduo''s eyes lightened slightly, and the spark of memory inside was fleeting. She looked up and said, "Yes, that''s right, I found something." "something?" "Some ... weird discoveries, you must want to take a look," Shiduo paused. "Sorry, I was too nervous before, and forgot to mention it for a while." "It''s okay." Unexpectedly, Brando turned his head back, and frowned, his eyes extending along the torch''s light into the darkness along the ice wall. He seemed to get the answer he wanted. ... The other end of the ice cave-- The young lord''s gaze swept over the half-immersed bones in the dark. The bones were a little more than five feet high, and the others would not exceed six feetthis was obviously not the remains of the Frost Giant. He lowered the torch lower, and the beating light rippled along the ice surface like a water ripple, reflecting the whole picture of the bones. The first skeleton wore a robe, frozen to the ground like a piece of paper, and Brando crouched beside it. Tear off a piece by hand, the fabric is a bit strange, not like cotton. "This is Lunsha linen." Shiduo''s voice, she apparently had already inspected these remains: "Slanted textures are their most prominent feature-" "Are you familiar?" Brando asked without looking back. "No, Mr. Earl, the development of the textile industry and clothing is not my scope of knowledge, just ..." "It''s just famous." Brando took her word with confidence. Sido looked at the Earl with surprise. "These dead are humans?" Veronica asked suddenly. "But why are humans here?" Laurenna asked strangely. "Perhaps an explorer." Feralas confidently offered his view: "These people are very famous everywhere. The mysterious unknowns lost in the ancient ruins attracted them to the moths like a deadly poison. , I have seen many such stories. " "This is not a story." Laurenna crushed his illusions in a straightforward manner. "but" "Miss Laurenna is right. It is wealth that attracts the explorers, and it is greed rather than dreams that keeps these people going." Meditis replied softly, and she smiled as always: "In our time . There are many explorers who are not separated from the grave robbers, and their reputation is not good. " "It''s the same now." Laurenna glared at her fiance. Feralas pouted his lips and shrugged helplessly. "These people aren''t explorers, are they?" Veronica didn''t need to be involved in the young people''s argument. She came to Brando and asked in a low voice. "Doesn''t a style of armor on them say everything," Brando turned back, looking at Veronica with a funny look: "I don''t believe in adults, would you see that?" "They''re soldiers, but on that side? The Eruin, or the Highlander?" "neither." "neither?" "Did you see this?" Brando picked up the rag in his hand. Shaky. "Linen?" Veronica frowned. The lady in the legion seemed to be thinking, but a page of linen seemed difficult to cause her any association, only to plunge her into a maze of thinking. Fortunately, Brando didn''t plan to waste any more time. He just sold it and replied: "Lunsha linen is only grown in the north of Silver Bay. The fabric it made is not the mainstream now, but it is indeed A very famous plant. " He put the piece of cloth on the page that Shiduo was holding in his hands. "Miss Shiduo, please answer." "I ... Lunsha linen is famous because the Miner people used to plant them extensively, and the fabrics made from it used to be the main material of the clothing of the Miner Dynasty." "Miner?" Veronica looked up. Some couldn''t believe it: "Brando, you mean these people are Miners." "Min people were originally humans, and modern humans are their descendants, whether they are Cruz people, Eruin people, mountain people, in fact, in terms of appearance and height, they are no different from Min people- If they were all bones, "Brando replied. "You mean the people of Miner have been here before. Is it true that they passed through the glacier?" "Who knows ..." Brando''s mind suddenly remembered the previous dream. The huge cracked gorge repeatedly appeared in his mind, clearly as if within reach. The Miner in a black linen robe jumped strangely on the edge of the cracked gorge. Dance, and then a group of sacrifice came up with a mouthful of golden boxes. They were chanting something aloud, but the voice couldn''t penetrate the dream and was vague, and finally those people shouted in unison and threw the box down the rift canyon. Brando shook his head before the illusion was driven away from his mind. He instinctively felt that these Miners who died here might have some mysterious connection with everything they saw in their dreams. But he didn''t want to think too much, and for a while, he turned back and asked, "Shiduo, what else did you find on these people?" "I found that their armor and weapons have lost their magic power, and this ..." Miss Scholar walked over and took a small pocket from each body. Those things should be their money bags. Shiduo only Open the purse and pour out the contents. There were many small diamonds, but they were dull and looked more like glass. "The Mines used magic crystals as money, but the magic in these crystals has long since dissipated." Brando glanced at the diamonds and understood the meaning of Shidor. He said, "No, these magics should Was absorbed, so you suspect " He looked up and glanced at the silvery liquid in the middle and west beaches of the ice cave. Shiduo nodded. ... Vol 4 Chapter 119 After Brando listened to Shiduo''s words, he pressed Harangia''s slightly smooth and icy hilt on his right hand, and silently pulled out the earth sword that had been retracted from the bast scabbard again. Out, faintly reveals a hint of thick atmosphere like mountains and rivers. He raised his head and had a panoramic view of the criss-crossed underground world beneath the glacier. Around him, Veronica, Mephisto and the baby dragon all did the same. The ice cave was shrouded in a mist, and for a time only the sound of the weapon burst out. These Miner people apparently came here after the twilight years, and the ancient peoples died here, and what would kill them-it goes without saying. The equipment and crystals that had lost magic power on the miner''s body also proved this from the side. "Shiduo, before you resurrected it, were you sure it was dormant?" Brando did not turn back, but only said that the bland voice was not exhilarating, integrated into the ice, absorbed and disappeared. There is no trace. Shi Duo nodded behind him. The eldest son, Lina Reiter, took out the sword with his right handthe emblem of the golden eagle on the sword''s head reflected the light of the torch. It is explaining a matter of course: "That is to say, there may be other monsters of this kind under this glacier-" Brando turned back: "Stah?" "Don''t look at me, I haven''t encountered any of these things before ..." Starr''s chubby face frowned, "I only walked this path once, when I turned into a dragon. Crossing the ice Below, it''s just driven by curiosity. I''ve seen these corpses, they are almost under the entire glacier, but the last time I didn''t encounter the kind of thing before " "Master, I think there''s a problem here." Suddenly, Shiduo interjected, she had been lowering her head to think about something before raising her head to look at Brando and Veronica. Brando also looked at her. "Say," he replied, with the same doubts in his mind: for whatever reason, the Min''er must have fought fiercely with the monsters here. But the end result is this-the answer you see is not necessarily true. There is another key issue. He looked at the young girl from Saint-Ebosson College, which represents the highest academic level of the Cruz Empire, and wanted to get that answer from her mouth. But in her professional field, at least as far as her previous performance is concerned, she is convincing. Her wisdom does not need to be described too much by others. "I disagree with His Royal Highness. If there are other monsters here, then I''m a little confused. Why don''t they resurrect their own kind and have to wait until the fake hand is at Alek? ??I checked the corpses beforehand, the Miner The magic power of almost all magic-related items on the body is completely drained. But there are still many magic powers on the armor and weapons of the Frost Giant. If they are still alive, why not use the magic power on these magic equipment. Resurrect your own kind? " Shi Duo faced everyone''s gaze, but he was not in a hurry. The blue eyes like seawater sparkled with the spark of reason. Carefully presented his own analysis. Brando pursed his lips, and this was exactly the confusion in his mind However, there is no simple interface. This is just one of the inferences. This is the same as unlocking the task, which requires layers of cocoon. Brando still remembers how to solve a series of story missions, and there is no mission reminder for any mission in "Amber Sword". All clues require players to infer and refine over and over again. He is most familiar with the process. He glanced at the Cruz''s eldest son, and he needed a man to help him falsify, but the dark face of the young man from the Aurelius family lacked expression as usual, neither rebuking nor agreeing. , As if Shi Duo was not against him. This Cruz emperor''s future emperor is really not an ordinary person. Brando secretly evaluates it, but at this moment someone finally speaks. The questioner is Laurenna: "They are not unable to absorb the magic of the frost giant''s weapons and armor? I mean, these are the existence of the twilight era, the frost giant is their deadly enemy, maybe there is any way to restrain they?" "Impossible, Sister Laurenna," Shiduo shook her head, and she smiled suddenly, looking at Brando: "Master count also noticed this, I noticed that you just shook your head slightly, you can Can''t help me explain to them, after all, Shiduo''s words are not convincing. " Brando saw Miss Scholar wink and wink at himself, and the kind, playful smile, he understood the meaning of the latter: Miss Scholar wanted to explain this with the help of his reputation in Veronica However, Brando was not upset. He glanced at everyone and asked, "Did you notice the weapons inserted in the mercury?" "What''s a good idea for those dilapidated weapons?" Feralas snapped. But not everyone''s brain structure is a straight line, especially when Laurenna looks back at the blades of the Frost Giant and the Miner, and her face changes. All the weapons inserted in the mercury have completely lost their magic. "Master Earl''s observation is very careful. In fact, I have also conducted experiments. The results of the experiments are that mercury can respond to the magic equipment of the Frost Giant. However, there is not much remaining magic power in these magic equipment from ancient times. I m afraid they wo nt be able to bring them back to life Shiduo breathed out and continued to answer, Unfortunately, I was too reckless. I should not use the full magic moonstone for the next test. Otherwise, later You won''t run into those troubles. " "If we don''t run into those troubles, we may not be vigilant now," Brando replied, "put this aside in advance. Do you have any thoughts here?" Veronica kept hearing this moment, and Cruz soldiers like her seemed to have a natural calmness, just like that of His Royal Highness. The lady ordered a silver hilt, and then asked, "One piece of two magical equipment is not enough to bring them back to life. It means that more is enough. If there are more similar ones under this glacier, Creature exists, so today we will not see any magic equipment that still has magic power left, do you mean that, Shiduo? " Shiduo nodded. She continued to answer: "Actually I think we have entered a misunderstanding. Lord Veronica, Lord Earl, we saw the bodies of these Miners. We thought that the monster who killed them must be alive. But think about it This assumption is not necessarily true, they may be killed here as well. The body is a silvery liquid in this ice cave. " "Wait, I understand what you mean. You mean that these miners were the last victors. Now we see that these corpses are just the warriors who belonged to these monsters at that time, and all these monsters are here. -But how is this possible? "Laurenna retorted, frowning. "It is possible, Sister Laurenna. We always preconceive that these silver monsters are terrible, and impose an invincible impression on it in our hearts. But this is not the case. Doesn''t your Highness kill one of them, Min? The Gur people are the descendants of the people of gold. Why can''t they be defeated? "Shiduo looked back and explained the female knight clearly. Laurent opened her mouth and said, "But ..." She paused, always feeling there was something wrong. But after thinking about it for a while, I barely found a reason: "But I don''t understand a bit. If there are Miner people alive, why don''t they pack up the bodies of their companions and let them expose the dead?" Brando shook his head: "This is normal, because they are Miner. Not Cruz, or Eruin, Miner admires the heroic fighters, leaving their companions on the battlefield is against them. Kind of respect. " "So it s really Miner who stayed that year. Did they stay here? Will we meet them?" Brando also shook his head, and at the same time, an illusion about that dream suddenly appeared in his mind, and the picture of the Miner''s team walking on the glacier rolling glacier lingered in his eyes. He closed his eyes, and seemed to rest for a while before he said, "No, although the Min people are known as the descendants of the people of gold, they are not ancient Min people, after all, they are not as long as dragons. vitality." "That feeling is good," Feralas heard this, finally exhaled, and replied loudly, "Either the Min''er or these monsters, since they are all dead, this is not a good thing." Brando glanced at the carefree guy, thinking that rash ignorance was sometimes a happiness, at least he wouldn''t feel nervous and fearful. But is it really that simple? I''m afraid it might not be. Shiduo''s reasoning makes sense, but he never forgets what kind of place it is. This is a copy-- "Filas, what we are talking about is just speculation. No one knows what dangers are hidden under this ice layer. If you relax your vigilance, you will be wrong." Shi Duo sighed, Obviously she was not the first day we met this lucky knight. "Xiao Shiduo, you''re scaring me again, right?" Feralas gave a haha. "I''m afraid not." Brando''s hand hadn''t left his sword since the beginning. He looked up and stared at the dark shadows between the glaciers: "Have you ever considered a problem, Why are Min people here? " "Isn''t he fleeing, first King Gilt ..." Shiduo whispered, but her voice was getting lower and lower, because Miss Scholar saw Shawn gently shaking her head. Brando didn''t answer this time, it was just in his mind that the scene where the Miner threw the golden box into the rift was recurring, over and over, like a fragment of an old movie- Dancing miner witch doctor. Sacrifice. Golden cupboard. Rift. Bottomless abyss- He pursed his lips, an inexplicable momentum permeated from his back. Everyone around him seemed afraid to speak again. Only Veronica asked in a low voice: "Brando, next we should go In which direction? " "Go and call Pea, and ask her where her brother is." Brando didn''t turn back, just answered. ... Vol 4 Chapter 120 "Brando, do you notice it?" The thin silhouette of the hunter girl was walking along the cliff in front, crumbling. She said that she saw her younger brother in a dream across a blade-like steep ice wall, the wind was cold, and the surrounding environment was like hundreds. Hall of mazes composed of thousands of ice prisms. The crowd marched through the ice cave filled with ancient corpses, and it was exactly this scene that appeared before them: The underground glaciers seemed to be cut off suddenly, and the entire section appeared in front. The section extended from the ground to the surface on the nearly thousand feet, forming a cliff-like abyss. Standing on the edge of the ice section, it looked gray. The cold wind roars down the bottomless abyss, and the north wind is screaming from hundreds of feet away with the magic of disorder, and a vast, white spectre of ghosts. It''s like the winter foal driving for the north wind goddess Jupiter in the myth, or an ice-blue stream, like a river, running endlessly. This scene, as described by Peia, couldn''t help it when everyone came here. Seeking answers using dreams sounds incredible. Although the witches firmly believe that dreams herald reality, most people think that this is absurd, even Veronica, who supports Brando, cannot help but think of this young lord. Some thoughts are too taken for granted, Laurenna and Shi Duo even have a little doubt. The imperial eldest son of the empire made no comment about it, as if that cold look was his mark. And the only ones who supported Brando were the witches and Feralas, except for those who first followed him, such as Qian and Metisha, who believed in his decisions. As for the latter. No need to ask, our knight is willing to believe everyone he sees pleasingly, no matter how ridiculous the reason for believing. But Brando himself had a premonition in his heart, and in fact he had been under the illusion since this whole day that something was guiding them. He remembered his weird dream more than once, and the eyes behind him who could not find the cause. "You mean the sound on the ice?" Suddenly, a long-lost familiar voice sounded in his mind. Brando took a moment''s notice and immediately responded: "Master Saint Osor. Are you awake?" The sound of the ice layer has been following them since they passed through the crisscross crevices under the long ice layer, and the deep gurgling sound is hardly detectable from hundreds of feet away, if not the dark magic flows. Brando sometimes even thought it was an illusion. But obviously he was not the only one in the team to notice this. Both Aloz and the Grey Sword Master were more alert. Except for glacial worms, those who can move under the ice can only be things that are unclear. But glacial worms rarely travel between faults, and Brando knew this very well. "Not referring to this. Some of the blood in your body is becoming restless, don''t you notice it, little one." Saint Osor''s voice was a little lazy, but soon he became serious, using her unique ''seriousness'' "A slightly mocking tone" said: "You are not in a good state of mind right now, do you expect me to sleep in such a situation?" "Not in a good state? What do you mean?" Brando was a little puzzled. Since entering the Black Forest, the elf sister has had very little time to talk to him, and only occasionally discussed with him about the age of the Holy War. More often, he was still urging him to learn the sword and the lost knowledge of the mist elves. Today, she suddenly woke up and must have noticed something special. "Confused, you are affected by that dream, something here is calling you. It is trying to affect your mind." Saint Osor replied solemnly. Brando thought of the golden box like acupuncture. He calmed himself down and asked, "Master Saint Osor, did you notice anything?" "I think it''s that thing, I don''t know if you should have good luck or bad luck." The elf sister Sigh sighed. Brando froze slightly. "At that time we drove a Miner to the south, chasing them from the plains north of Eruin to the southern border that was still covered by the Black Forest. After the Dark Dragon was sealed, they stole one of the seals from Yasu , Want to enter the ring of trade winds to collect another seal, we and the silver elves chase them so far, we thought that they fled from the direction of Butch into Madara, forming the descendants of the Miner there today. I did not expect They were divided in two, and part of them went through the frosted forest and sailed eastward " "Wait," Brando was horrified, and he suddenly stopped the words of the great mist elf sage in his heart and asked: "You said they stole one of the seals from Yasu and wanted to enter The ring of trade winds gathers another seal, wouldn''t you say it''s a gray gem? " "What else is there?" Saint Osor''s voice became a little irritated, and it seemed that the chase was not very smooth. Brando understood something in an instant, and once again in his mind the golden box dropped by the Miner in the Great Rift, raised his head and glanced at the cliff that was as smooth as a mirror, with a strange face. "understood?" "I see, but I don''t understand why they didn''t take that seal, took it to the boat, and why they left it here." Brando asked in his heart. He was faintly looking forward, if the first seal of the Dark Dragon had brought him endless benefits, the fanaticism brought by the fool''s talent is now almost one of his biggest killers, let alone the witch''s Allegiance. Although St. Osor''s words did not sound so happy, Brando understood her mood, and no matter what she said, the elf sage probably worried that the Dark Dragon would rise again. Brando is not without such worries, but he sees this power more as a kind of data in the game. The white and black words written on the character panel are really difficult to make people feel dangerous; at least until now. So far, this world has always involved the game for Brando. Hardly anything unexpected happened, so he had reason to believe that this inexplicable character panel would not pit him on this issue. Unless this horrible ''system'' is itself a ghost from the Dark Dragon. But this is unlikely, because Odin is nothing more than a travelling mage. Brando actually had a hunch in his mind. The authority of this ''system'' was much higher than that of the travelling mage, because this ''system'' could perfectly accommodate the travelling mage. As a modern person, he had never heard of any low-level system. Can be fully inclusive of advanced systems. This is illogical. Saint Osor ''looked'' at him in his thinking world, and Brando''s eyes appeared about the arms of his elder sister-she clearly saw at a glance what Brando was thinking, But as always. The sage master did not blame Brando for disapproving of his thoughts, but only showed a proud look and replied, "Who knows, maybe they can''t take it. You have to know that they have our forest brigade and The dragon king cavalry of the silver elves, with the seal of the dark dragon, they want the gods to leave this land unconsciously, which is a bit too delusional. " Brando is skeptical of the elf sister, if the mist elves and silver elves are so powerful, the Miner may not be able to pass the lion checkpoint on the border between Eruin and Cruz-of course, at that time, there is no Luin''s kingdom exists, but Lions Gate has been established since the first battle. However, he did not wisely entangle this issue, and it was impolite to offend an elf lady. It would be unwise to offend a woman of outstanding strength and age. He decisively skipped the question and asked, "Master Sage, you mean that gray gem is not far from us. Can we find a way to get it back?" "Do you really want to get it back?" St. Osor glanced at him again. "Of course, I need strength now. Lord Saint Osor, you understand. I will handle it carefully, please rest assured." Brando replied. The elf elder sister suddenly smiled: "What are you worried about, little guy, I haven''t said you can''t find it, rather than let you absorb the seal. It''s better than falling into the hands of those with ulterior motives. Now, Odin also recognizes you, isn''t there a lot of people who can make that proud man look, and I still don''t understand that he thinks of you. " Saint Osor thought for a moment, and nodded with his hand on his chin: "It still seems that I have too much vision." "So?" Brando was a little excited, as if the sense of depression that had been monitored throughout the day was swept away now. "Don''t be too happy, little one," Saint Osor sneered. "You want to know where that thing is? It doesn''t have to be, it''s not far from you, and it''s getting closer." "Getting closer?" Brando frowned. "The leader of that Miner is called Sebers Ansel. You may not have heard his name, but in our time, he was a very famous guy. The Cruzs called him the last frost. Guard, meaning that after him there is no better Frost Knight than him-- " St. Osor suddenly said in a gossip: "If he is not murdered or usurped, the gray gem should be kept by him. The Frost Knight will make an oath, and once they take an oath, they will always guard their promise , From life to death " "You see what I mean?" Brando stared dumbfounded at the elegant elf lady before. The sage''s eyes, as deep as the starry sky, were sparkling at the moment, twinkling little girls waiting for a playful sly light. What an international joke, how could he not recognize Cybos? Ansu, the leader of the Black Raven clan of Minle, and the last Lord of the Frost Knights, in the end of the battle alone guarded the winter howl mouth and let Cruz the entire White Wolf Legion A man who didn''t dare to go in and became a laughing stock ever since. The mountain people are still chanting his individual figure riding on the mountain pass as if independent from the world. The lone wolf painted on the red slate is his personal glory. Such a hero who only appeared in legends and epics, now seeing the meaning of Saint Osor, seems to be preparing to trouble them? What a joke, this guy''s opponents at the time were such characters as the King of Flames, Saint-Osor after the Wind, Archbishop Faen Zan and the crown of mountains and rivers Ellanta. What is he Brando? But Brando suddenly turned back strangely, and Saint Osor''s voice had just fallen, and a creaking noise came from everyone''s head. Grey Sword Saint Mephisto, Aloz, Veronica raised their heads at the same time, they only saw a visible crack in the center of the ice layer above their heads was moving forward at a rapid speed. "Be careful, Paya!" Laurent called out suddenly. ... Vol 4 Chapter 121 Less than a minute before Laurenna''s voice, the hunter girl rushed forward as if she had lost her soul. Her thin body ran through the cold wind and stumbled, as if it would break at any time. The line kite also fell under the cliff. If it hadn''t been for the fact that Mattissa had ordered Brando to follow the young lady in advance, I am afraid that such a thing might have happened. But Peia had completely ignored this, and she finally found her brother''s figure under the ice wall in front. That place was exactly the same as what she saw in her dream. She saw her brother as if she was asleep. Lie among pieces of crushed ice. The hunter girl almost screamed almost from the depths of her throat. The depressed feelings that had erupted for a few days finally erupted at this moment. She rushed forward like crazy, with steep ice and difficult terrain. She was disdainful at this moment, her hand was quickly cut through the sharp ice cone, and the red blood was shining like a line along the cliff formed by the ice of Wanzai. Climbing up, like a female leopard, Peia. Meditha was surprised to find that she couldn''t keep up with each other, let alone whisper to remind him to be careful. She only saw Peia leaning towards her brother''s place like a mad man, and her black hair was open in the wind. Flying, as if a black rose blooming. And at this time, the silver elf princess suddenly felt that the ice beneath her feet began to tremble slightly-- She lifted her head subconsciously, and a conspicuous crack spread over her head, heading for Peia in front. "Be careful. Paya!" The cry of Laurenna came at this time, and at the same time, a loud noise was heard, and the ice above Peia''s head fell like a collapse. Almost everyone saw a flash of white shadow, and then the hunter girl fell into it. Hands of others. That is a knight. Sebers Ansou clenched the long sword in his left and even finger guards, and the cold blade of the long sword was placed on Peia''s neckas for the hunter girl, she seemed to be stiffened by magic. Without moving, he couldn''t even turn his eyes. "who are you?" Brando didn''t see Saibos speak, but Rumble''s voice had passed the hearts of everyone present like a thunder. Whether it was the Grey Swordmaster, Veronica, or the two dragons, the feeling at that moment was like facing a real giant. They had to look up. "... Who are you?" Of all the others, only Aloz could speak hard and asked back. But the mother dragon frowned, and her face was extremely uncomfortable. Ever since Brando had known her, she had never seen her show such a serious side. "who am I?" The knight standing next to Peia repeated this question. His tone seemed a little uncertain, but his voice still swept through everyone''s heart relentlessly, like a spike, which made everyone''s face complexion White. Cybers frowned. From the appearance, the Min people are not much different from human beings, but as the people of gold, their golden eyes like dragons are their most visible signs, not to mention that pure blood Min people also have one head. The darkest dark hair in the darkest night, he was just a little confused. Someone has recognized him. "Miner!" Shiduo exclaimed. "No, it''s a ghost ..." Laurenna''s judgment was only one step behind Miss Scholar, but she noticed the translucent figure of Sebers shrouded in fluorescence. Seeboth''s long-haired shawl is, at most, no more than 40 or 50 years old, with a tall nose and a flat cheekbones like the legendary Miner. His lips were thin and he didn''t look arrogant; he was wearing a silver-gray armor with a thick gray fur robe over the armor, followed by a cloak almost dragged to the ground. This suit looked almost like A typical lord from a remote area. Fighting monsters all year round, some outdated hunks. But there was no laughter at this moment, and everyone''s eyes fell on Sebers''s sword. The long sword in his left hand is a one-handed sword that is almost twice the length and width of an ordinary long sword. The long sword has barbs close to the guard. The guard is a cross-shaped guard rarely seen in this era. The blade is a little gray, but the color of frost flowing on it is like life. The right-handed sword is slightly shorter, but there are also longer and shorter swords of this era, but they are thinner and look like elven swords. The sword was forged from red-colored metal and blood-red throughout the body, and Brando recognized the origin of the sword with just a glance. Sword, Fingers Soulbound. There are only a few Swords that can be called a Holy Sword in the World, but not many can be called Magic Swords. Even the cursed sword that Brando just started is far below this level. But Soul Holder Fingers is definitely one of them. This sword is made by Odin''s most famous forge master, the Fire Dwarf Ggur, and this guy is also one of the seven generals of the Earthwing Legion, and it is also Saint-Osor and Elranta after the wind. The toughest enemy in life. Legend has it that Gegul was the last person to possess the blood of half the deities after the beginning of the First Age, that is, the true demigod. He had a son before his death, but died in the war, and he took his son''s heart from the battlefield. Pick it up and build this magic sword. Soulbound Fingers, the restrained soul is his own son, a descendant of a demigod. There are so many legends about this sword that Brando may not have finished speaking for the last few days and nights, but for him, the sword has a simple attribute that is enough to surpass thousands of words. This sword has actually appeared in it. The first to start it is the guild that was the fastest progressing land reclamation and frost forest maze, and as long as there are players to start, most of the attributes of a weapon will ultimately be obtained for everyone. know. This sword''s attributes are excellent in all aspects, and it is only a line away from the artifact, but its only cursing attribute is what really makes it a magic sword: Soulbound: Holding a magic sword. When the player of Soulbound Fingers dies, the magic sword must be destroyed, and the player''s character level and experience return to the initial state. When the player holds a magic sword and the soul arrestor Fingus hits other players, the other players will lose the experience value equal to their damage. At the same time when the player holds the magic sword and the soul arrestor Fingus kills other players . The killed character will lose double the level and experience. When the above state occurs, the holder absorbs half of it. This sword was once called the sword beyond the system by players. How could Brando not be clear? At that time, the chairman of the guild held the sword to use his guild to brush the ranks, and once occupied the top of the ranking list for three months. Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long. This man disappeared into Warnde''s history with this sword soon. He didn''t need to think about and know the opponent''s end. But in any case, the reputation of the horror of this sword passed down for a long time, and even after several versions, players still call it the first magic sword. Brando''s face was green when he saw the sword, but he was going to drop the level when he was hit by this thing, and he was against the guy who held the magic sword and the soul arrestor Fingers, but the weaker he hit, An example of a stronger opponent. "Brando, watch out for the sword on that guy''s hand, that''s Finger the Spirit Holder. It will draw your power on offense to strengthen the holder''s power." Although St. Osor waited to be optimistic The drama, but at the moment also spoke a reminder. "I know," Brando replied. He already knew Fingers'' horror, but he was more concerned about another sword in Sebers''s hand. Like the swordsman of the series of Sebers, the sword in his hand will definitely not be a universal one. Although he did not recognize the other long sword shaped like the blade of the ice crystal, he also knew that the sword was absolutely Will not fall below Fingers. "You know, how do you know?" St. Osor stunned slightly: "Fingers, the soul arrestor, was the most infamous weapon of our time, and caused unnecessary trouble to prevent anyone from stinging it. After the victory of the war , But we blocked the relevant news-" Brando was speechless for a moment, and quickly changed his voice: "I mean I have heard it, you tell him another sword." "I don''t know that sword well, but Gilt seems to know the sword. He said it was Frost Singer Sina, but to be honest, I have never seen Cybers on the battlefield to exert the power of that sword. "Answered St. Osor. "I see ..." Brando moaned in his heart. He already knew the origin of the other sword, Frost Singer Xin Na, the legendary ultimate weapon of the Frost Guardian. It was not an artifact, but it was better than an artifact. He fully understood why Sebers rarely used the power of that sword on the battlefield, because Frost Singer Xin Na was the legendary weapon against the army. The only flaw was that the enemy and I were not distinguished. It was once called the sword of aoe by players. . This sword has only appeared on the official website of ... The Frost Guardian itself is a wounded profession and lacks aoe. This sword perfectly makes up for the only shortcoming of this profession. It is said that the official plan was to make this sword The sword was released as a professional artifact of the Frost Guardian, but in the end it was left alone. Brando once heard that because the sword was too buggy, the official put the sword into the game, but it was eventually deleted. Everything about the sword was actually a mystery. But the mystery is now in front of Brando. Soul gatherer Fingers, Frost Wing Singer, and any of the two swords of the Frost Knight can be regarded as one of the best among the players at the time. Everyone has it, Brando can figure out how abnormal it is even with his feet. No wonder then that Sebass alone could scare a whole army of Cruz Empire from moving, Brando now thinks that Cruz people don''t seem stupid. The Frost Wing Sinna used to clear up miscellaneous soldiers is a nuclear bomb-level existence. But the problem now is that the terrible existence of such a pair of artifacts is in front of them all. And looking at it now, it seems that the relationship with them is not on the friendly side. In fact, the moment Sebers appeared, Brando knew the identity of the other party. Hidden classes that must not be killed in the copy ... Frost Knight ... " Veronica''s voice finally came over at this time. She looked at the sword in Sebers''s hands, and seemed to be dumbfounded to recognize Dou Aung''s identity: "Masha is on, this profession has nearly three hundred Year has not appeared in people''s vision ... " "Who the **** is this guy?" Vol 4 Chapter 122 On the steep ice cliff, both sides were still for a while. When Sebers stood high, the cold wind blew the ice dust and formed a white vortex behind him. The scene seemed extremely silent and frozen for time. The King of the Frost Knights from the Age of the Holy War murmured quietly: "I, yes Who? "The voice was like an aria, echoed in the wind, and he slowly lifted the blood-red bayonet in his right hand, acting softly like a dream, but at the moment he raised his hand, an invisible air wave came from the blade Shot out, the wind blade separated the ice dust powder forward, and went straight to the foremost Metisha with a slightly inclined angle. Wherever it passed, the air formed a cyclone after its journey due to turbulence. "Spirit shield!" The little elf princess raised her eyebrows and sighed, a translucent, spherical grid-like shield appeared in front of her instantly; it seemed to be an instant, the wind blade had reached her, and she banged loudly As the air blade hit the shield in front, a translucent grid flickered. The air blade squeezed, deformed, and separated to the sides. It hit the ground behind her and left on the glacier. Two deep scratches nearly ten meters long. After the warrior level reaches the element level, basic swordsmanship will have an extension option-use skills and strength to compress the air to form a wind blade, and attack the enemy within a hundred feet. From then on, the warrior''s melee attack will be extended to a long range. Generally speaking, a swordsman who has just entered the field of element culture, the range of the wind blade can reach about one hundred feet, and the range of the peak stage of element culture does not exceed two hundred feet. The distance between Metisha and Seibers is 100 meters. "You are Seibers! Why are you here !?" Metissa looked up, and asked incredulously. "Oh, I recognize you, little princess" Sebers looked up slightly, and smiled slightly: "Time-light- -, what is the meaning of past memories, history, dust, worthless. Who am I, little princess. I am a wandering soul, a feast. There is a mutter in the north wind. " "Cybers, how can you transform yourself into an undead !?" Meditha gritted her teeth and stared at the Lord of the Frost Knight with silver eyes, one of the supreme of the Min''ers: "You Fallen like this ... " "A boring promise," said Sebers lightly, "no more clever than mortal trivial matters. No more foolish, honorable, sacrificed, and worthless than the worries of a saint." "Stubborn," said Meditha biting the word, "Who''s your agreement, the dragon of darkness? Cybers, you still guard the secrets of the Mines, you know you''re impossible Make a comeback ... " Sebers glanced at the little princess of the silver elf, and his indifferent eyes looked as if the world was a dust in his eyes, and even the vow he guarded was meaningless. Past, future. All are false. Suddenly he removed the blade from Peya''s neck, and then slowly drawn a line in front of him: "Life, death, in this world, mortal, back off, what I guard is too heavy for you, death is a straight line in my opinion, but in your eyes it is disappearing and parting. This It''s a ferry above the Styx. While the trivialities of the world still have color in your eyes, back off " It was silent. Cybers. If the name was in Metissa''s mouth, it didn''t make any sense to the other people present, but then Brando''s words were enough to make them understand the weight of the name: "Be careful, he''s Seibers Anzu, Miner Lord Frost Knight, one of the leaders of the end war, you Cruz people should know him. You gave him a title, the lone wolf on the high ground, the executioner of winter "It''s him!" Veronica, Mephisto, and Laurenna all changed their faces, and the Lady of the Corps in the sky even unconsciously pulled out the sharp sword in the sheath, and Shiduo screamed in shock, even His Highness the eldest son, who was suspected to be paralyzed, could not help raising his eyebrows. Without it, Sebass is still a hero of the previous era, regardless of whether he is an enemy or a friend. His era of fame is the most magnificent period of history in the Warnde continent. You are welcome to say that in front of Cybers, Veronica and Mephisto are not even children. "Metisha, how?" Brando whispered again. "The level of truth on the side of the peak, I''m not a big deal, but his blow seems to be tempting ..." Matissa reached out her right hand, the white light formed a silver shuttle in her palm. But she seemed a little nervous: "Lord Lord, Sebass was far more than his strength during his lifetime, he-" "I know." Brando interrupted her. "I know, the point is that you''re fine." Meditha opened her mouth and did not answer, but her heart warmed slightly. Brando looked up, looking at the Miner lord who looked down at them. He used to call the wind and rain, and to this day he can find the meaning of power and majesty. "Master Saint Osor," he called in his heart. "The King of the Frost Knight turned himself into an undead with the oath as his restraint. His strength saved less than a quarter of his life. No, this thing is no longer Cybers, at best it is an act. I m obsessed with the trapped body. But it must have inherited some of the abilities of the body during its lifetime, plus the vow conversion itself will also give the undead a power different from ordinary undead. Be careful, Brando, the strength of this body is far more than you see. "Saint Osor reminded him in his heart. But she suddenly shut up. "Brando ... he seems to have found me ..." "It''s impossible," Brando said for a while, he never believed that anyone could see through the world of thought, and even if it was, it would not be Cybers: "Master Saint Osor, you are--" "He seems to have something that can relate to me. Only the dead can understand the nostalgia of the living, through which he senses my existence ..." Saint Osor was slightly in the spirit world of Brando With a frown, his tone interrupted Brando''s words a bit. "Something related?" "Wait, I see, it''s the ring after the wind ..." St. Osor suddenly took a breath, "No, I''m mistaken, it''s not on him, it''s on the little girl!" "Little girl?" Brando suddenly responded: "You mean Pea?" He nodded slowly and slowly after the wind. Brando looked up, just to see Sebers turning to him, his eyes were golden, but the sharp eyes inside made Brando chill out; the King of the Frost Knight looked What happened, the eyebrows moved slightly, but the look on his face remained indifferent: "What a long dream, the elves of Rosa Aven, the elves of Alfheim, gathered here today; flame and dust, You are looking for the ashes of the ruins, mortals, really blind and ignorant. " Among the people present, only Brando and St. Osor understood the meaning of the words. The mist elves came from the Lost Avon on the top of Whistling, and the silver elves came from the Alf Sea in the Holy Silver Valley. Well, they refer to Metissa and St. Osor respectively, but this is only a secret that a few people know. Brando saw the silver elf princess looking back with a strange look. Veronica showed a little nervousness. Few people saw the lady in the legion clenched the sword in her hand, her body was tightened like a bowstring, and every time the undead of Sebers had a slight movement, she was strong. Hold back without violent uprising; she was even slightly embarrassed, and her reaction was not overdone. As the highest level of Cruz Empire power, she maintained a good relationship with the Temple of Fire. What stands behind the title. Sebass himself once played against Gilt, the king of inflammation, and Gilt retired by chance. This is a record in the poem of Cang. You are not mistaken. As one of the nine most powerful Min''l lords under the Dark Dragon Odin, Cybers was once the toughest enemy of the Four Saints in history. But Sebers just glanced at her. "Little girl, do you understand what it means to point a weapon at a stranger in our etiquette?" The Wraith of the Knight smiled indifferently and asked lightly. "Cybers, I''m the descendant of King Gilt of the Fire, you and I are enemies and non-friends. You should understand my pride" Veronica took a breath, and whispered. "I understand your pride." Sebos nodded: "Eagle-like pride, that is to spread wings in the sky, not to walk in the shadows, you are Cruz, I will give you a fight After that, he put Fingers, the soul adherer, into his sheath, handed Frost Singer Sina to his right hand, and raised his sword. "Come and challenge me. Like your predecessors a thousand years ago, honor, loyalty, and worthlessness, but that''s your choice." "Master Legion!" "Head of the Corps!" Shi Duo and Laurenna spoke at the same time. They knew the temperament of the Lady of the Corps. If she had decided, she would really be here to fight this terrible undead. Veronica reached out and stopped two of her subordinates, and replied, "Siduo, Laurenna, remember, the Min''er will always be the enemy of the civilized world. We are the descendants of the King of Fire. We did not forgive them. right--" While Veronica held up his sword, Brando was discussing fiercely with Saint Osor. "Brando, what do you want to do?" "I don''t think we really need to fight him." "Do you really think so?" "Wait and see." Brando looked up and suddenly called Veronica: "Wait." He turned back to Fayce again and asked aloud, "I know who you are, King of the Frost Knight, and I even understand why you are waiting here. For a thousand years, Sibes, it is time, I know who you are waiting for. Cybers, the lineage is back from the dark abyss, let it go, we are not mortals, let us open the door of your treasure " Sebers froze slightly. He lowered his head. Vol 4 Chapter 123 There was a long sigh in the snow. "Originalcomesuchthis The sound of icy bones seemed to be a cold wind passing through the crisscrossed ice caves, curled with flashing ice dust, squeaked, and seemed to blow from the crowd, causing the original icy cold temperature to drop again. Several degrees. At that moment, the alarm of the Eruin, the Cruz, the mountain people, the Grey Sword Saint, and the two dragons were all alarm bells. The lines of law around the few who entered the realm of elements immediately became bright. Lando and the little dragon are golden, Stella is silver, Veronica is cyan, Grey Swordmaster is gray, and Akane flashes through the turquoise blue and the pale paleness of Matisse. . But these are meaningless. The cold wind continued to advance, and all the lines of the law collapsed in an instant. "This is it!" Brando heard Veronica''s unbelievable voice, and a sigh of astonishment from the Grey Swordmaster-indeed it was amazing-Martha''s law collapsed in the face of what seemed to be the shallowest force in nature. , And destroy the dead, this is an unprecedented spectacle. The howling wind is wrapped in ice dust, forming a flowing white cold wave. It passes by everyone''s side. Everyone feels that their movements slow down thousands of times. Time seems to stop and even the speed of thinking is stretched. It became heavy. Brando''s pupils widened slightly, and his eyelids became extremely heavy, but because of that moment he still felt an extremely familiar power. This was the breath of bronze, which returned to the origin, from the most primitive and majestic power in nature. Then all the surrounding scenes were erased. Only the King of the Frost Knight could be seen as a silent statue in the infinite wind, standing not far from him. Between them, everything seemed to freeze. Peia and Veronica disappeared like sand. Time, time has become meaningless here, he can even see the eternal glaciers begin to melt, the time seems to stretch thousands of times. With two people as the center, the mountains and rivers change, the earth subsides, the rift valley rises, and forms Forests and lakes, land and sea are eroding each other, as if in a blink of an eye, it is already the style of the mulberry fields, and lush vegetation has grown on the barren land, and then a vast plain is formed. In an instant, it was already eternal. The glacier seemed to be a scene of the past. What appeared to Brando was the sky gradually dying from the east to the west, and then a lonely sunset over the horizon. The warmth was faintly burning after dusk. The golden sunset, and the meadow swaying as if gilded. It''s dusk-- As the wind blew across the meadow, the blades of grass roared. "Original-come-like-this." Cybersigh''s sigh finally turned into a meaningless sigh. Brando only felt his body loose, and then regained control of the body, but he still stood there, reacted slightly, and remembered the magnificent scene in his mind. He knows where this is-this scene is by no means a real vicissitudes of the sea, the changes of the mainland, nor the retrospect of time, returning to the scene of a thousand years ago. Here is the extreme plain. The vanishing magical atmosphere in the wind told him the answer. In just a blink of an eye, Sebers pulled him into his realm in full view. Came here twice and counted the last one. However, it is difficult to show the real shock in the game, as if it has truly experienced 10,000 years in a flash. The blink of an eye is eternal, no matter how real the game is, it can''t simulate such a scene. But eternal power can. "The beauty of the sunset in my era is so intoxicating even today, a thousand years later, but unfortunately even when time freezes, mortals still have to move forward. You must never stop to see the scenery along the way, Mortal, killing and killing is boring. "Seebos saw the calmness on Brando''s face, showing some admiration in his eyes, but he didn''t know that Brando was already commonplace, and thought it was a rare quality. However, the look on Sebers''s face was still indifferent. For the undead, the memory of the past was left to torture the pain and regret of the soul. Brando did not answer in a hurry, and he had another question in his mind: "You said that he only has the peak of the law, Lord Saint Osor. I don''t think the power of the peak of the law is enough to pull people into the extreme plains." "I also said that it was not his true strength," Saint Osor replied for granted. Brando immediately chose to shut up sanely. After all, he had a deep understanding of the elder sister''s imperiousness. As long as our queen adult has a reason, then she must be right, even if there is no reason, it may not be It must be wrong. Trying to discuss right or wrong with a lady who can cite two hundred examples from history from the front and the back respectively, then there must be something wrong in his mind; this is a thousand-year-old insight Mortals call this the existence of sages, and even though one-third of this time is sleeping, there are three hundred years, which is fifteen times the insight of Brando in this life and three times that of the previous life. In other words, this is three times the face. Brando does not feel it necessary to teach all of this. People can make mistakes, but they must not make the same mistake over and over again. The former is a question of carefulness and the latter is an IQ problem. He looked up, and the King of the Frost Knights of the Min''er simply pulled him into the extreme plains. He was not here to discuss the scenery with him. Memory is full of remorse and pain that torture the soul for the undead. Every memory is a kind of torment for them. They linger in these memories and wait for liberation, and Sebass'' liberation is the oath he guards. He must have brought him here for the blood of the gods from the Dark Dragon flowing in his body. That is the legacy of the fool. King of the Miner. "Little guy, come and ask you, are you the one chosen by that guy?" Cybers paused, and she slowly spoke. "If the guy you said is your king, Odin, the dragon of darkness, then I have to nod." Brando replied. "Reluctantly," said Sebers slowly. "But do you think that one of the seven seals in your body is qualified to talk to me on an equal footing?" Brando shook his head: "That''s your opinion. I don''t need any reason to be on an equal footing with anyone. In my opinion, everyone is equal." "Interesting," said Sebass thoughtfully, and asked quietly: "So what qualifications do you have to save those people? You are not a savior. Some people are destined to struggle in the fire, but you change theirs. fate." Brando was slightly surprised: "What do you mean?" "You know, history always shows an amazing similarity." The undead of the Frost Knight King drew a circle in the air with his fingertips: "Either the empire or the kingdom, from the rise to the heyday, and again For a touch of dust, history has always faithfully fulfilled its laws. You try hard to seize its reins and pull it back on track. You do nt know that this itself deviates from the original meaning of history, goes against the sky, and fools " "Can you see my memory !?" Brando finally looked surprised. What Sebass said now was obviously evaluating his behavior, and he never mentioned a word to the guy in front of him. In fact, they only met for a short while, how did this guy know his past. The only possibility is to read the mind. But this is neither existed nor prohibited black magic in the game. "No," Sebers opened his mouth and showed a silent smile. Brando could finally see the beating soul fire from the other side''s eyes: "Going back to the legend, a little trick, you should have heard this Spells. You should be happy, after all, under this rule, Martha at least recognizes you as a hero. " "That spell ..." Brando suddenly remembered that spell and couldn''t help but be a little stunned: "Can''t it be used against players?" "Player?" "Ha ..." Brando suddenly felt that he had made a mistake, and quickly shook his head: "Nothing, ... you, can you see all of my past?" He suddenly got a little cautious about everything in the previous world, No doubt the biggest secret to him. Those things must not be revealed. Once revealed, the only thing waiting for him is what is considered a heresy. It''s too hard to explain everything in the game. "No, only a small part, you can become a legend without being born. But you are special. Your life before the age of nineteen is completely blank, a bit strange. It seems that something is blocking the effect of this spell, is Martha? It doesn''t look like you are a natural choice. "Saibos shook his head to himself. Brando breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, but what exactly do you want to say? Lord Cavalier, if you pull me here, wouldn''t you just ask me some inexplicable questions?" "Somehow? Do you think so?" The King of the Frost Knight glanced at him: "But this is indeed a question in my heart. Don''t you think your behavior is ridiculous? In an attempt to change the laws of history, you can Who are you saving? You are not a saint, a little fellow, you cannot give others the fate they want, and you cannot know what they want? " He looked up: "Let me ask you, how can you be sure that everything you do is right?" "Maybe you can save this kingdom for a while, but at some point in the future, it will always fall into a sea of ??fire. There is no eternity in this world, or it may even lose its chance of self-salvation because of your unauthorized change. You think you saved all People, but you hurt them, and they will blame you for a while. " "Everything you try is vain after all. Don''t you think your behavior is superficial and ridiculous?" The frost knight''s tone was so agitated that Brando always felt that the other party meant something. He frowned slightly and looked at the other party: "I have no answer to your question. No one can decide right or wrong. , But at least I have a clear conscience. " "A clear conscience?" "It''s foolish." Sebers suddenly pulled out his sworda blood-stained soul-holder in his handthe Lord of the Frost Knight suddenly flashed cold, as if he had been a mild questioner at the previous moment, and became fierce in the next moment. Butcher. He replied coldly: "Then I want to tell you, little guy, you are very dissatisfied with the answer to this question, because of your superficial answer, I decided to kill you here, so as not to let that noble Bloodline shame, when you die under my sword, I will ask you if you have a good conscience. " As soon as the words fell, Jianguang flashed. Brando didn''t even react at all, and he saw a line of red in his vision. At that moment, there was only one idea in his mind: I x, is this guy a lunatic? Vol 4 Chapter 124 The afterglow from the long, scarlet sword body of Fingers, the soul trapper, is like a red line that constantly changes its trajectory. He ca nt even see the action of the Minor lord on the ground, and he suddenly leaves On the ground, the whole body was like a cannonball fired at Brando. How long was that moment? It''s as if Brando opened his lungs to complete a breath, but his chest is still in the future Time to expand, the pale, indifferent, wrinkled, and flaming soul fire in his eyes had already appeared in his eyes, because he was so close that he could even see To the crisscrossing deep folds each change engraved on the other''s face. fast! Brando was frightened. The magic of the air flowing from the shallow sea and the mountain of the storm ceased. The two lines of the law remained unmoved, and the elemental power of the center was not wavering. This was not the guard of the frost. Skills, so the Lord of the Frost Riders may have reached this speed just by using the skill of swordsmanship-almost surpassing the flash sword. How much time does Brando have for reaction Near zero, unable to retreat, because before he tightened his muscles, the blade of the soul fixer Fingers would hit the left shoulder, from there down, from left to right, cut through the chest, the sword''s trajectory just passed the heart It''s not bad, so even with indomitable talent, Brando dare not try easily. What about blocking with a sword? No, it''s still too slow. The King of the Frost Knight will definitely change his moves. Brando''s calculation is like a flash of thoughts. If the narrow blade is recycled and cut off from the bottom, he thinks I have no possibility or opportunity to make a second block. There is only one chance. Sebers cut it with a cold face, and the blade cut into the body of Brando from the left shoulder like a hot blade cutting butter, but Brando seemed to be unharmed, and still stabbed the Frost Knight King. Then, the wide and thick blade of the earth''s sword pointed straight at Sebers''s chest. "Uh-" Saibos raised his eyebrows slightly, but Brando''s movement was too slow in his eyes The blade of the earth''s sword was about two inches away from his chest, and Sebers regained the sword calmly. Gently patted Brando''s sword with the spine of the sword, the entire image of Brando stagnated, and then turned into countless minute magic particles that dissipated in the wind. The Minr lord seemed to have expected this scene without any hesitation. He stepped forward with his right foot and stepped forward, and the soul-gatherer Fingers slightly recovered, as if only to find the direction of Brando''s retreat. Open your minions like a falcon. But to his surprise, after the little blue magic particles spread out, nothing was left behind. A slamming bang and a huge power suddenly passed from behind. Although the undead could not feel the general pain of tearing, it still had to bear the impact of this blow. Sebass moved forward with a look of wonder and pain mixed on his face. With no defense, Brando''s sword had almost shaken the fire of his soul. Seebos turned back, and as he turned around, a long sword wound left on his back began to heal. Brando even saw the fragmentation of armors cut off by himself also flying from the ground. Reorganized into the King of the Frost Knight. But he knew that this was just a superficial phenomenon, the source of the power of the undead came from the dark and twisted soul. He can be sure His sword at least imprinted his mark on the opponent''s soul. Cybersex''s frowning is proof, and another is the pale number of injuries that the living person showed from the latter. "He really guessed that I would be stunned after the wind." Brando slightly bowed his head and said in his heart. "I said that he must have found my existence. This guy is a terrible warrior. Your queen Jiuyi has no advantage in front of him." Saint Osor''s voice replied so. "Okay, a field, a battle, a fight!" Sebers sighed quietly. "The flash sword, nine winds after the wind, has appeared on the same person for thousands of years at the same time. People can''t help but sigh that time flies. It s changing. But why do nt you let me see another inheritance, Alfs, the fury dragon. Tiamat, the dragon of war? He raised the blood sword in his hand again. However, unlike the previous sudden attack, Brando was also ready this time. He hurried back a little step, sinking his weight, raised the earth sword in his hand, and put on a defensive posture: "This guy is so keen that he guessed our trick in a moment." "It''s just your trick. I said that this guy who was born for fighting was born from the status of a civilian to a lord, a ''Superman'', a myth among the Mines." Osol replied lightly. "But I always feel like this guy is trying to test me." Brando whispered in confusion in his heart. "Why do you say that?" "Although that blow was amazing, I felt that it was still not the full strength of that guy, and even if the power after perfecting the bronze body was more than that. If he tried his best, I would already be at the moment. The difference, not to mention this is his extreme plain, if he uses the power of the law, I have nowhere to run. I feel that he deliberately suppressed his power and made the flesh The power of the body is just at the highest level of the development of elements " The exchange between the two was completed in an instant. In fact, at this time, Sebers had launched a second attack. An ordinary piercing stab, no characteristics at all, but it was lightning fast, and people could not avoid it. , Can only parry the sword. Brando distracted and opened his sword to the side, but before the blade of the earth''s sword touched the body of Fingers, the soulbender, Sebers had already retracted the sword and stabbed at his lower abdomen. Both swords are typical classical swordsmanship. If any swordsman of the same era is to come here, it is not because of inferior skill, but most of the technical specifications of ancient swordsmanship are very different from today. However, in addition to Brando, he has had experience with the swordsman from ancient times. Among the strange copies of "Amber", there are opportunities. Since the player has developed a way to acquire ancient skills in the game, naturally You will not be unfamiliar with many things from that era. The Minor''s battle formation swordsmanship is nothing more than this. The moment when a human blinks is less than one-fifth of a second. Few people pay attention to this subtle movement of the same kind. At the blink of an eye, humans will close the field of vision and then replace it again, as if it is a frame in a continuous switching picture. . However, at this instant of the frame, Cybers pierced. Brando deflects with his sword, Sebers closes his sword, and then stabs. Brando blocks with the hilt, Sebers crosses, Brando backs up, parries with the sword, and the two exchange actions. It seems that the action precedes the speed of sound transmission. After a round of exchange, St. Osor only heard the crisp sound of the intersection of two swords. The King of the Frost Knight looked up-- "Can you predict the trajectory of my sword?" Even with the blazing flames burning in his eyes, he could still see the shock in the eyes of the Miner lord, his voice buzzing: "What is this? Well, I noticed that your companion had the former little princess of the Silver Elf. In other words, you have already mastered their incredible combat skills? No, wait, not only that. , But to put it plainly is just to read the move in advance, your response is even that step first, you know in advance how I will give a sword-- " Bran took a heavy breath, he was not as good as Sebers and had time to worry about these issues. The Frost Knight King''s combat literacy was beyond his imagination. Although the latter seems to suppress power in a certain range, this sword alone is enough to give him no chance to relax. Without any skill, it s fast. Brando does nt know how anyone can practice the battle line sword to such a degree. The three swords that are obviously very stiff, if you change anyone to use it, he can hit the opponent backhand. The flowers are falling, but it is Sebos, and the three swords are like a sword. Brando was barely numb enough to stop it. He and Albers were almost as surprised. How can it be so fast. How can three unrelated irrelevant swords fit together? At the moment Brando thought of his grandfather, he now felt almost the same when he faced Cybersex as when he faced the old man. It was just that his grandfather''s understanding of swordsmanship was beyond human, and when facing Sebers, he deeply felt the fear of death. Sebers''s swordsmanship was the real killing swordsmanship. Brando loosened the hilt of his sword subconsciously, and his muscles were too tight for swordplay, but what could he do? The previous three swords, one sword almost resembling a sword, did not tighten the whole body, and could not keep up with the rhythm. He still felt sore muscles in his wrists and forearms, and he was almost over the limit in just a flash. Then came the voice of St. Osor: "This doesn''t mean anything, no one will go all out in the first attack, little guy, don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. If Cyber You can use the power of the law. I''m afraid you should use the magic **** to break the magic cone, but I have to remind you that you can restrain the magic items of elemental power. Although rare, it is not without it in our time. Cybers is not a fool. Be careful. The level of power he uses is far from the Williams you have encountered. " Comparing Williams and Cybers, this is indeed the difference between the dim star and the light of the bright moon, but Brando is not the countryman who has never seen the world, the level of perfect body, he once owned it, He knew exactly what it was like. However, St. Osor''s words at least dispelled him. For the existence of a perfect body, the use of sacrifice Cone is really not necessary. The level of their use of power is only at the moment of flashback. Only at that moment will the line of the law of the extreme plain shine like a net, but at his current level, he can''t catch the timing at all. Sebass didn''t immediately launch a third attack, which gave Brando a respite. He felt St. Osor glanced at him with a strange look: "But he seemed to want me to show him darkness The inheritance of the dragon, I feel that this guy has other plans, otherwise even these three swords, I can''t stop them, it is too terrible ... " "You are wrong to think so, Brando, Sebass will go all out, even if you are really Odin''s heir, it doesn''t make any difference to him. As long as he sends out a sword, he must be born and die. , It did not stay in touch before the attack, if you reacted slowly at that time, it has already become a cold body at this moment. "St. Osor paused:" Perhaps your premonition is true Yes, but you should also face this battle with a mentality of real life and death. Odin will not need a weak cousin, you should understand this. " Brando nodded, and the tense tone after the wind made him feel slightly: "I see it, thank you." "Then what are you going to do?" "What else can I do?" Brando''s voice suddenly became low, and he looked up, and the black flames suddenly spread out from him, starting from the back. Extending to the shoulders and arms, the flames instantly cover the sword of the earth, burning, and form a horn on his forehead, forming wings like dragons behind. This is only in a world of pure laws and magic. A vision will appear; the mark of the blood of the fool belonging to Tiamat, the dragon of war, is almost completely opened. At that moment, as if the wild fire was released from the heart, the power of the flesh doubled instantly. He gritted his teeth and exposed Bai Sensen''s teeth, which was a little different from his usual character, because Brando felt that there was also a flame burning in his heart, and he was screaming and letting him release his wildness. . "He''s forcing me to release the power of the blood of the fool, and I don''t seem to have any room to oppose it" Brando''s eyes were scary. "There is only one battle." "well--" Seebus seemed very happy to see this scene. He handed the **** red sword in his right hand to his left hand, and then stretched out his right hand. Brando saw a whirlwind wrapped in ice dust in the air. The frost knight''s kings gathered together, and then condensed together to form the long blue sword that shimmered in faint blue light-Frost Wing Sin. Sebos held a red sword on his left and a blue sword on his right, his hands drooping. A slight smile on his face: "Mortal, I will give you one last chance, if you step back, you will not die--" "He''s intimidating you, and you''re back, I''m afraid there''s nothing to do with Odin''s inheritance. But if he says he wants to let you go, he may not really be credible. You have the blood of fools, and he will not let the dark The dragon''s heritage is lost on the earth. "Saint Osor reminded immediately. "I know ..." Brando was almost moaning. He certainly knows. But the problem is that the magic of floating in the air is becoming restless, and the lines of law from the three elemental planes are generating unstable fluctuations at the same time. Only the skills of the Frost Guardian will link the powers of the three elemental planes of the shallow sea, the axe, and the mountain of the cessation of the storm. In his day, Sebers was called the King of the Frost Knight, not the Swordmaster, Bran Even if you think with your knees, you can understand the gap. "Do you plan to step back?" "of course not--" How can any player retreat in front of the task at hand? This didn''t fit Brando''s aesthetic, he looked up and stared at Sebers'' next move. Even the King of the Frost Knight is not invincible, if his conjecture is correct. At this moment, he suddenly remembered the experience of confrontation with Alberton at the time, the same level of strength gap, the same life and death duel, but still had the opportunity to survive in the dead. "Did you get almost arrogant self-confidence from the thrill of power surge," said Sebers: "Life and death cannot be changed by determination." He raised his sword, and the magic of floating in the air suddenly came from, The line of law of the three elemental planes sinks at the same time, and I can see that the land of a hundred feet is filled with some magic, centered on the King of the Frost Knight, and the cracked ground lightens slightly, and then makes a loud noise With the sound of the ice, countless ice edges grew out in a spiral and spread out in all directions, and the ice and frost covered the whole land in a blink of an eye. Frozen ground, one of the core skills of Frost Guard, in the field, the Frost Guard''s action power increases, while the enemy''s action power doubles, and at the same time the field expands, it is confined on the ice All creatures last for half a second (decreasing depending on the level difference). Half a second may sound like a blink of an eye, but for the existence of this series, it is the difference between life and death. Cybers knows that Jiuyi after the wind is meaningless under such a large coverage attack, as long as he stays on the ground, it is a dead end. But unfortunately, at that moment he didn''t hear the cry in Brando''s heart: ''Sure enough, this is the moment-'' Saibos also wanted to find Brando''s in a diffuse ice mist. Figure, but unfortunately, in vain, then he looked up in surprise and saw Brando leap high. This If Sebers remembers it right, the Frost Guardian profession should have disappeared on the continent for nearly a thousand years since his family disappeared from the earth. Even if it is Saint Osor, even if it is the queen adult in the eyes of mortals, it is impossible to see him. The loneliness of the millennium is the only thing he can do besides waiting. The inheritance of the game is overturned. The Frost Knight is no longer the barbarian who used three planes to bombard in the Battle of the Holy One, but what he did not expect is that the first shot after the millennium It was even seen through by the opponent. "Brando." St. Osor''s voice was equally surprised in Brando''s mind. "Sometimes I really wonder if you can read your heart. This guy, Cybers, has never even seen this hand. How do you react? Come here ... " "No, I won''t, luckily." But another answer in Brando''s mind was: Isn''t this the standard starting point of the early frost knights, frozen ground control, and howling wind output, is there anything strange? The tactics developed by those Frost Guardian players in the later period were far more incredible than this. ... (Ps: OK, finally resurrected, I want to die ...) Vol 4 Chapter 125 The last blow obviously worked. // High-speed update // As the tide receded, the world turned into patches of light that fluttered like butterflies, and disappeared. After the scenery of the endless fields in the setting sun faded, they faded away, leaving behind the frozen caves under the frozen ice The immobile appearance, a cold wind roared, and Brando and Shire fought a cold war. "Lord enters !?" Before her reaction came, Metissa''s voice of concern spread. The other questioning voice was a little more calm: "Brando, that thing has pulled you to the extreme plains?-" This is Veronica''s deep and charming voice. What about the extreme plains? Brando suddenly raised his head, but where is there any shadow of dusk, sun, and wilderness, all that remains is the faint blue ice cave, the Feralas, Veronica, the little mother dragon and her food Little brother, Akane, Metisha, and her stalking maiden, Grey Sword Saint Mephisto, and the eldest son of His Royal Highness Prince and Cruz, who are farther away. Nothing happened. Brando looked around for a week, and finally glanced at Barbasha and the witches around her. Barbasha''s eyes were burning with fanatical light. The witches who seemed to disdain dealing with Fanru were exchanging glances with each other, but without exception, they looked at Brando with a little suspicion. Then there were the slightly confused golden eyes of the little dragon, as if there was a flame inside. "You have a weird smell." Aloz asked, sniffing, frowning. Brando took a breath. He was hurt and his teeth were painful, but he was surprised to hear the little mother dragon''s question. He almost thought it was all a dreambut fortunately, the witches'' eyes and the doubt of the little mother dragon answered his doubts. He couldn''t help shaking his right hand, and what was in his palm was the answer to everything that happened before. But other people obviously didn''t notice Brando''s subtle movement. Shire exchanged glances with him, and Veronica and Mephisto''s eyes fell on Brando''s left hand-Brandon Many of the earth''s swords had already been sheathed and hung obliquely behind him, while he was holding another sharp sword. The blade is like a thin blade, frost blue, like ice crystals. "Sina of the Frost Winger" Veronica asked, "Brando, what happened to you, were you just pulled into the extreme plains?" what''s going on. This is a good question, especially for Brando, he looks up, but everything that happened before still seems to repeat itself in his mind: "Frozen ground!" As Sebass raised his slender, bright blade of Frost Singer Sina, a scent of ice spread like ripples around his body and spread out in all directions. That layer of ice mist had just been swept, and the crunch of the cracking of the soil layer followed, and countless frosty white ice edges broke out of the soil, extending like fangs into the air, and in a blink of an eye, covered a range of nearly 100 feet. Brando finally remembered this trick, the frozen ground control field, howling wind output, he is too familiar-seeing some past things will produce a 1-day mentality, this feeling is actually the source Yu Chengyu''s memories of the passing time-now it is the same for Brando, this retro routine seems to pull him back to the first three versions of "Sword of Amber", the blood agitated, not even It took time for his body to act instinctively. The muscle strength suddenly exploded. He leapt high, brushing a sound like tearing air, and the icy ribs rising from the ground will rub across the bottom of his boots. At that moment, the eternal undead looked up in surprise. Brando remembered that the flames in his eyes suddenly became bright at that time, the sword in Sebers''s hand was raised again, the blade became equally bright, and the ice dust converged behind him as if in a shape, suddenly turned into A cyclone, and then it seemed as if a piercing ice wind emerged out of nowhere and rushed towards the face. Howling wind, or the sword of Milos, the sharp blades of these swords are the numerous ice crystals scattered in the cold wind. Those ice crystals are as thin as cicada wings and harder than steel. They can easily cut even the most The hard armor, the cold wind swept forward, and Sebers and the sword in his hand seemed to be the generals who directed the storm forward. He pointed his sword forward, and the storm swallowed up everything in front. What a spectacular scene. Brando looks like a vacant leaf in mid-air, and is instantly drawn into the center of the storm. Countless ice crystals will pass through his body, but the scene of torn limbs and blood like rain in the imagination does not appear. At the very moment of his death, he once again used a striker. The dark blade slashed out, as if it had been practiced thousands of times, the speed was reaching the pinnacle of the world, the space buzzed and trembled, and he was stretched in one direction to the extreme around him. The ice crystal fragments of the ice spear seemed to be caught by an invisible force, and naturally slid away to the sides, dragged behind him, and crossed with him. In front of him, the distance in space had already been distorted by the same majestic force, and Sebass'' pale face seemed to have crossed the distance of hundreds of feet and appeared in front of him. Brando slashed at Sebers''s waist-the defenseless King of the Frost Knight with his sword. But just before his blade and body, the soil beneath Cybers''s feet seemed to be given life, and it automatically arched to form a strong wall, so that Brando''s sword was chopped heavily on it; The shock wave visible to the naked eye spread out in all directions on the wall with Brando''s blade as the center. Immediately, fine cracks appeared on the soil wall, and the cracks were expanding further, and then split apart and collapsed. But Brando''s offensive stopped here, and the only record obtained was to cut down a wall of soil. But this is certainly not an ordinary wall. This is one of Frost Knight''s life-saving skills. Frost Earth Wall; Frost Earth Wall: The Frost Earth Guard draws 20% of its current mana to build a barrier from the ground. The material of the barrier is determined by the environment at the time. Earth Guard has the feature of "Dark Ice", then an additional layer of ice is added to the barrier: Hardness 2, the barrier will automatically resist a fatal injury, and then return the remaining life to the caster. Frost Guardian can only perform this ability if he is on the ground. With a single blow to replace a life-saving skill of Sebass, Brando has been satisfied, at least proving that his attack is still threatening to the opponent, and this recognition has greatly increased his confidence. However, he had not had time to be proud. Behind the broken earth block of the frosty soil, suddenly an iron boota dark iron armor with a pattern of bones floating on the edgeis well known that Miner has a frenzy for death. worship. Because of the blocked vision, Brando was too late to respond, and was struck on the lower abdomen with a kick. The feeling was like being hit by a dragon head-on, and he didn''t even have time to feel the pain from the stomach. It already flew out like a shell. This guy wasn''t forced out of life-saving skills at all! Between the flashes of light and flint, Brando reacted, and Sebers released the wall of frost, only to block his sight-this trick can still be used this way. If the game is still in the past, Brando will most likely rejoice. Under the situation that the skills system routines of that era in the game have been basically developed, a new idea can be developed, which is definitely a Things that shake the order in the game. A new idea is too important for a master, especially for a player like him but not a top player. Such an opportunity may be enough to let him set foot on the altar. Although even now, this trick also made him alive. Although there are many genres in "Sword of Amber", it is rare to use life-saving skills on offense, and to disturb the enemy is even rarer. , Bi Jing is not as confident as Sebass in every entry; and the skills, specialties, and endowments that Brando has seen are too many. If Sebass is only limited to the Frost Guardian With a limited field of vision, Brando''s mind has long found countless ways to use this trick. but not now. He was awake for a moment, reflecting his current situation. As soon as the next moment, he would fall heavily into the sharp ice in the frozen soil. The damage was not scary, but the frozen state would be After his life, Brando thought that he would be difficult to survive the round of cymbals. Although his attributes of the will are as high as hundreds, it is still not enough to see the existence of the series of perfect body. of. Sebass turned the direction of Frost Singer Sina, obviously, Brando had not guessed wrong, it was not a moment when he waited for this time. "Absolutely cannot fall." "Brando!" The thought in his heart arrived almost at the same time as St. Osor''s reminder, but what can he do? In this state, there is nowhere to borrow the power to adjust the posture, let alone put the basic skills of the flash sword, the wind The last nine concubines won''t make him move, Templar? At this time, the Templar''s skills did not seem to have any effect. As for the basic skills of the soldiers, such as charge and puncture strikes, they could not be cast when they were out of balance. The more than 20 levels of elements made them worthless. In a word, is it here to hand over the indomitable endowment? Do not. Brando gritted his teeth. He knew that there might be a fierce battle in the back. Enrique was by no means a good man, let alone those fanatics who were all around him. If it looked like it was just one It is worthwhile to hand over the unyielding endowment in the trial scene. "Don''t take risks, Brando!" Saint Osor seemed to see Brando''s thoughts clearly, and could not help reminding him immediately. "No, I won''t take risks. You can rest assured that the wind will get in." Brando lifted his head. The whole process of thinking was only one moment. He could almost feel the bitter chill coming from behind, as long as hesitated for a moment. , He will smash into the ice cone jungle fiercely, and then trigger the effect of the frozen soil field, imprisoned into an ice crown-although only less than 0.5 seconds, but it is enough Killed him ten thousand times. The only thing that can help him now seems to be the only one left. His other identity-he knows that the Dark Dragon also has this same identity, so maybe Sebers is no stranger. The idea just came into being, and Brando''s hands have already appeared in a circle of blue. Lightthe weaving of the law''s weaving line in his palm, which is not a force that Fan can recognizethe undead knight Sebers saw that the blue light was the soul fire in his eyes Yang even snorted softly: "It''s this ..." That''s the power of the Travelling Mage. Vol 4 Chapter 126 Less than an inch from the sharp ice edge, a network of silver lines extending on the ice appeared in time behind Brando. The definition of the wall in the law is to block the inside and outside and the surface, and also means to stop, Bran It fell heavily on the equidistant grids composed of silver lines, and the corresponding power was uploaded back from the wall of the law. With this power, he rolled backwards, at least without falling into the frozen soil. At the same time, the silver line was bent downwards, absorbing the huge impact when he landed. Then, a clear and bright voice appeared in the cold wind: "In the name of the law, walls, tension, shelter, Tyra''s scepter, lightning strike back-" A five-foot-high, five-foot-wide, force-field-shaped shield exuding blue light appeared in front of Brando, while a lightning ripped through the frost-condensed mist, making a rattling sound, like a golden snake, Winding thorns toward Sebass, who was standing in the center of the frozen earth field; although the King of the Frost Knight was unmoved, he tore the electric beam to pieces with a tear, and he lifted his head, and the frosty mist was gone Floating behind A young wizard floating in mid-air-Shire. As early as after the battle of Ampelsel, Brando has been studying the method of confronting the extreme field. After the card of the travel mage is displayed, he will contact the mage in accordance with the rules. Once blocked, except for each day Beyond the reset time, there is almost no other way to be summoned to the side. So the idea of ??making a Travelling Mage card actually came into being since then, as a secondary separation from Brando Power, in the rules, there is no doubt that the Travelling Master card is considered as part of his body, so Brando can summon any set of decks in the Travelling Master card to himself at any time, regardless of distance and vision. The limitation of the domain, even the other way around, is also feasible, which means that Brando can now even leave the Extreme Plains at any time if he wants. It''s just meaningless. He knew he would only be rewarded for that mission if he defeated Sebers here. He knew exactly what that might be. The silver-white eyes of the King of the Frost Knight really looked a little surprised. After the mist was separated, he saw that it was not a travelling wizard card with a silver robe wearing a patterned white robe, a silver robe wizard Shire, but time passed, and back to a thousand years ago, the dragon named the world : The man with the dark title is just one facing him. One with his back to him, both spoke at the same time: "Cybers, can you see tomorrow in this land?" "King of the Frost Knight, thank you for your hospitality, but then it''s my turn to attack--" Two sounds echoed in the ears, and Sebers narrowed his eyes. Phosphorous fire was burning quietly in his eyes, with different answers, but the same ability and breath, the same fate and pursuit, he could even tremble remember the power of terror-when the organization still exists, thirteen is supreme The scene where managers battled unknown enemies on the ancient battlefield is still clearly visible, as if yesterday''s memory. Just eyes The breath of the former young man was different from any one he said he had ever seen, neither was Odin, the head of the legion. Gintins, who is not the sword of arbitration, is different from any one. Is there any other supreme manager in this world? But time no longer allowed him to think-- Brando took advantage of the silver isometric net and line to launch a charge at the same time; at the same time, the summoned Char, floating in the sky, was singing a new spell, which was the eloquent dragon language, full of The magic word leaps, coercion pierces the restless space like a sharp claw. Cybers had a panoramic view of it all, after thousands of battles. These were nothing in his eyes. He seemed to be able to resolve easily by raising his hands, but he still watched the scene with interest. It''s like admiring the sprout of an interesting thing. "Perhaps this is the person," he thought. In the gap between electricity and light, sparks splattered, and the earth''s sword in Brando''s hand was severely chopped on the spine of Frost Singer Sina. He was taken aback because he didn''t even see Cyber When did you move, this was a line faster than he thought. In the next moment, five hot golden red lines have passed around him, piercing the back of Sebers like a sharp dagger. This is not a flame formed by the convergence of elements. It is purely high. Warm and hot rule golden thread- "Hot, hot and sporty" Charles''s voice was still straight and sharp like a sword. The golden red flame hit the back of the King of the Frost Straight, Brando could even see the rising flames and sparks of stars, but what disappointed him was that Sebass was not at all. Move, the pale injury number projected on the faint projection projected on his retina turned out to be a huge zero: not broken? !! How could this guy''s defense suddenly rise so much! Cybers turned his head, and in his eyes White''s phosphorus fire almost countered the uneasiness in his heart, and Brando almost choked for a moment. "Lord Lord, I feel the rules are frozen by him!" Charle reminded hurriedly with a message from his heart. The King of the Frost Knight still has this ability? Brando''s heart was cold, and he hurriedly avoided the other person''s eyes. He was walking around with the wind after nine winds trying to find an appropriate time to cut in. However, at this moment, Sebers behaved like a warrior swordsman. Waiting for Brando''s final blow, it made him a little discouraged. As a matter of fact, Brando had retired at this moment. He had also experienced many battles and understood those There is a chance for battle, and other battles have no chance. As a wise player, or a swordsman at this moment, you should know when to choose to retreat. He decides to fight for the last time, and the blessing rule of Shire is still on him. If this blow is unsuccessful, he will let Hipamil (the Faith deck, the priest of Himilud) shuffle him and Shirla Extreme Plains. Unexpectedly, at this time, Sebes suddenly spoke again, and when a soft bang sounded, he seized yet another sword of Brando with the apprentice Fingers in his hand. Then the heavy hoarse voice asked: "Young man, I''m curious what is your purpose in pursuing strength?" Brando froze slightly, but he subconsciously thought that this was just a means for the other party to distract himself, and after a little groaning, he did not respond. There are two or three cross swords between the electric light and flint "You probably don''t understand this, only if you understand what Odin''s heritage means. I can safely transfer it to you ..." This time Brando was finally moved. He blocked the blade that Sebers stabbed and asked quickly: "What do you want to say, respectable King of the Frost Knight?" "I mean, this power contains the secret of the tip of an iceberg. You may have guessed it, but only those who really accept it may be considered eligible for the final inheritance of the Dark Dragon." They asked questions. However, his hands were not slow, and the three long swords staggered in lightning. On the bright side, Brando was backing up again and again, and he couldn''t help gritting his teeth. At least in swordplay, he found that he couldn''t take any advantage from the opponent. The sword in Cybers''s hand became more and more familiar, as if the knight king had been playing with him before. Finally, he managed to grab a gaping opening: "Secret, you mean the battle of the saints is hidden behind The truth? " The fire of the soul in Sebers''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he suddenly withdrew the sword, giving Brando a respite: "You are smarter than I thought, young man." In fact, this has nothing to do with cleverness, because for the battle of the saints, Brando''s understanding of the war is not lower than the two men present-Saibos and Saint Osor after the wind. As an onlooker, he may even see more clearly. Although there are many puzzles in the battle of the saints, Brando thinks that there may be no deep reason behind them. The Mines are day by day. Pride and arrogance, they have no end to the silver people The crushing of the war eventually ignited war. The flames of this war burned throughout the continent. "The sages led the people in the dark wilderness, and the people of silver scattered on the earth." This is the history. But the Bugatians and the Mist Elves finally won. They established the post-war order of the Holy One. It''s just that the humans of the black iron took the opportunity. This is the official setting and cannot be overturned. Brando took advantage of Sebass''s sword. Supporting the earth''s sword on the silver grid, panting heavily, but he looked up and couldn''t help asking: "Do you want to say that the four saints cover the truth, the dark dragon is actually the battle of the saints? Odin is the righteous side? "He didn''t trust his tone, which made him watch the side of the battle quietly. Saint Osor was a little curious. In her impression, Brando is different from Yan Zhi The other people under the temple, when he talked about her and Kruth, there was admiration in his tone, but there was no fear, unlike those who were brainwashed. But Brando''s tone at this moment was undoubtedly partial to them. Although for history, Saint-Osor can ask himself for conscience, there is no doubt that she is still happy with Brando''s trust at the moment. "No, it''s not all. I don''t want to talk about history on the basis of success or failure. That''s just the superficial view of your mortals. I don''t mean to open your mouth. Young man, I just want to show you something." Sebers smiled and answered The look in his eyes was very interesting. Brando frowned. In fact, he had already communicated with Saint-Osor, the eldest sister in private, but Saint-Osor''s answer also had some curiosity: "No, let him continue, Brando, I think maybe he didn''t say What''s wrong-remember, Sebass is not a tongue-in-cheek minister around that guy, he is a real warrior! " Brando nodded. He looked at the King of the Frost Knight. After the opponent received the sword, the battle between the two sides came to an end. Although this battle made Brando very upset, this is purely a suppression of strength. If he can still maintain the strength of the heyday, he feels that he may not be able to single out the King of the Frost Knight: "What do you want to show me? He asked. "It''s just a battlefield." Sebers answered quietly, raising his hands, and the scenery on the extreme plains changed dramatically again-- "There is an eternal battle in our world." Brando was trying to figure out what he meant in this sentence, but his pupils had already shown a picture that surprised him-it was an endless field, but there were more than just grasses rolling in the wind like wheat waves Dian, at the end of the field of vision, two huge armies are marching. Even after the wind, St. Osor snorted softly. Brando might understand what she was lamenting, because the army on the horizon is the dark wings of the Miner, known as the right wing of the Dark Dragon. , Miner''s elite. "Dark wings, we defeated this army in the Everglades, at the cost of many lives, and Elanta lost one eye forever in this battle." Brando nodded, and he even knew the story behind it, and the sacrifice of Otales. This battle was a magnificent poem for poets in later generations to praise the dedication and sacrifice of the ancestors. "So what is this place, have you had another war with them?" Saint Osor shook his head blankly. Obviously, she was surprised at the scene in front of her. Brando stared at the other side of the sky, and he was curious as to who the enemies of these proud Miners werethe equally large army that was as dark as a cloud. On the other hand, Sebass still seemed to be immersed in his own memory. He told a story like this: "In this war, I belong to the seventh column of the Earth Corps. It is a great honor for me to become Lord Odin. A commander under him " "Earth Corps? Isn''t it the Dark Wings?" Brando seemed to have heard the name for the first time, but felt vaguely familiar. The King of the Frost Knight glanced at him and answered the question: "Unlike your imagination, this legion has been inherited for a longer time than you think. Even we can''t know the origin of the system. As if it was born in the Miner Previously, this legion sequence already existed. Some people said that it even came from the age of the gods and people, before the Babel fortress was destroyed, but warriors like us, like the imprint in the blood, were born into this legion. Intellectuals, this memory seems to be inherited from the soul, let us understand our place in this huge sequence, everyone has this responsibility. " "Can you imagine--" Brando opened his mouth slightly, and for a moment he didn''t understand what the other party was talking about. An innate legion? what''s going on? But he suddenly felt like he heard such a name in the game. "I said, this is an eternal battle, as if it didn''t start, it won''t stop, and the army of the earth exists eternally, as if only to fight against their destiny enemies." The King of the Frost Knight answered quietly Road. "An enemy in fate?" "Brando ..." St. Osor''s voice came suddenly: "Look over there!" Brando has rarely heard the post-wind adult speak to him in such an urgent tone. He frowned and turned back subconsciously, but what he saw was a flash of light on the horizon, not the glory of magic, It''s a strange refraction. Is it the reflection of the armor? No, it''s not very similar. Brando narrowed his eyes, and at that moment he finally saw what those refracted rays came from. It was a piece of crystal. Crystal clusters. No, it should be said to be an army of crystal clusters Brando couldn''t help but hold his breath subconsciously, and Martha was on top. Whether here or in the game, he had never seen or imagined so many clusters. What exactly is that? ... Vol 4 Chapter 127 "What are you laughing at?" Brando''s attitude to the other side was bewildered. The ash-white flame burning in the eyes of the King of the Frost Rider is even more prosperous, and a delicate smile cracked on his pale face: "You can rest assured, I did not intend to recycle the inheritance of the Dark Dragon. Because you have passed the test . " "Perfectly?" "Although the strength you showed in previous battles is bad, but at least your judgment is extraordinary. This shows that you have a fighting mind. Your mind is more important than anything. Not to mention that you also have the potential to become a travel mage. Although It s just an apprentice, but I can see that you have found your own path. Being a strong person is just a matter of time for you. "As for my question, you also answered it. Young man, you are only a little bit wrong. What Odin is looking for is not the Dragon of Darkness, but someone who can bear this responsibility. My responsibility is to show you End''s future. " "Worn''s future is what you call the never-ending war? Do you want to say that crystal clusters are potential enemies of our world, and they may even have served the dragon of dusk?" "I do nt know. This is what Odin meant. But at least I know that the growth of civilization in our world is not smooth sailing. Everywhere cultists, black forests and demons are eroding the borders of the civilized world. This war Never ended. " "I do nt know if you do nt say this. No one in this world will be killed by a cluster. Even without clusters, we will also experience the magic tide. The twelve moons have never been kind. Shining on Warnder, we still have woe, and there are cultists to deal with. " Sebers smiled and didn''t explain much: "Since you figured it out, please accept the gift from the ancient blood." He pointed at his pale chest with patterns, and a piece of festering skin The burning heart was beating: "The second inheritance of the Dark Dragon, the precious knowledge from the crystal dragon''s fiery is here. Hold up your sword and stab it." "... this." Brando stared at him for a moment. "What the hell. I won''t hold my hands to death." Cybers raised his Frostblade in his hand. "Treasure is in me. If you want to use it, use your sword." "I depend." ... There was some quietness in the ice cave, and someone had finished the story that had happened previously in his hands. The bright blade of Frost Singer Xin Na lies sideways. Reflecting the icy ice on the top of the cave, it looks like a cold pool. Brando stared at his left hand. From the outside''s point of view, that hand was covered with a layer of metal gloves made of dragon-scale undulating armorsthe blessing of the dragon godbut under the armor, the skin on the back of the hand Already burned. The burnt and ugly wounds are distributed radially. In the center of these twisted wounds, there is a heavy and dark black gem with a bright flame like amber inside. That is the second inheritance of the Dark Dragon. Grey Sword Master, Aloz didn''t say anything for a long time. As if still reminiscing about the war described by Cybers. Everyone was thinking about the presence of the Minor lord here, and for the purpose of pulling the Count Tonigel into the Plains of the Polar. Of course, nothing was said about the inheritance of the Dark Dragon Brando, But the "future" that Sebers showed him was enough to attract the attention of others. One''s voice sounded. "How to make sure he shows you what is really true?" It was Prince Rainer? Aullius. The expression on the face of the prince did not matter trust and distrust. This instinct for the desire to control the topic opens up. "He never wanted us to believe that it was true. His Royal Highness, he just showed it to us, as long as we believe it. It does nt matter if he does nt believe it. In fact, it does nt hurt him. After all, it s Sebass. I have heard legends about this man from his father since his childhood, the King of the Frost Knight, such a character. There is no need to play tricks with us ... not to mention that he was dead before the end of the battle of the saints. Veronica denied the question of Rainerette, and even Her Royal Highness Cruz was afraid to question his mentor''s judgment at will. The female commander looked calm and put away the sword. Her voice faintly echoed in the cold, sealed underground, looking at Brando sitting on the snow-covered rock. And a joke: "-don''t you feel cold?" Brando didn''t feel cold, but he was too tired to die. "Mrs. Corps, I have no energy to joke." He rolled his eyes. "It''s definitely tiring to fight with such beings, Mr. Brando," Shiduo quickly and comfortedly. "Yes, it is really proud to have no defeat. But I want to hear your opinion, Brando, why Sebass pulled you into the extreme plains, I don''t think he would just want to show you a picture Picture of the war. Or, why would he do that? " "This question is too difficult, can you change it?" "I''m afraid I can''t." Brando wanted to perfunctory, but the lady''s gaze fixedly made him understand-I''m afraid I must find a good reason today, otherwise Can''t persuade each other. The leader of the sky''s green army has proved her shrewdness as early as the ring of trade winds. She asked her so well and leisurely, not because she really lost her judgment. "Ok" "I think he wants to warn us." "Warn us?" "What is the greatest enemy of civilization, a cultist, a black forest, a monster, a world outside the mist, all Martha worshiping creatures lie in the monster''s protracted war. This war has not begun, nor has it People know when it will end. This story seems to have been written like this, but no one has thought about it, why is it so? " "That''s what scholars are looking for. Our scholars have unearthed many ancient slate and literature. One day, we will figure out how to end this war and stop the erosion of civilization at dusk. But that''s not ... not ... this ... "" Our scholars are still studying the Miner''s literature, but the Miner itself must know more than us, doesn''t it? After the Dragon of Twilight was defeated by the Azure Knight, the world changed. What''s going on, they know better than us. "Brando asked back, and Veronica could nodded silently about the issue. "But why did he warn us about this, history tells us that they are our enemies and that we defeated the Dark Dragon. It ended the rule of the Miner in one hand." Miss Scholar asked a little puzzled. "Perhaps this is why Sebers arrived here. When the battle of the saints was most important, he left the Dark Dragon. If it was not the worst betrayal, then there must be another secret." This hidden feeling seems to be to preserve the heritage of the Dark Dragon. But that''s not what Brando was talking about. Otherwise, Veronica will not bother, even his teacher Mephiste will personally tie him back to the Golden Flame Temple in Cruz and undergo the highest level of interrogation in front of the icon of Gilt, the Flame King. Either humans or elves. Although fighting each other endlessly, no one has forgotten that the battle of the saints that ended seven centuries ago. The horror of the Dark Dragon, like a cloud covering a thousand years of history, may be forgiven by St. Osor. But that doesn''t mean everyone can. Otherwise, what is the purpose of the Wind Elves and the Fanzans monitoring the border of the Great Glacier day after day? Fortunately, Brando had an idea in his heart. "On the history of fighting against monsters, the Mines are longer than us. The Dragon of Dusk was killed by the Azure Knights themselves, so they must have a lot of things we never knew. Do nt forget, this place is the breath of Milos, the last resting place of the King of the Frost Giants. " "In mythology, he fought with the wolves. In the end, he died here, but is there only the remains of the giant s father? I m afraid not, the bones we saw earlier, and the mercury-like enemies. Can already say a lot. " "You mean that Sebers left Odin at the most critical time of the Battle of the Holy One. It may be related to the war between civilization and twilight. The tyrant foresaw that he was dying, so he sent his effective men to arrange it first. thing?" Brando looked up and found that it was Prince Rainer Aullius who had said this. Could not help but rejoice in his heart, the credibility of his words. But it was much higher than he had said. He thought he needed to guide Miss Scholar to make his own judgment, but he did not expect that the eldest son of Cruz was much sharper than he thought. This was an unexpected delightif the other party was not the prince, but the princess of the empirehe wished to hug the other side and kiss him severely. "Dark Dragon, is he so kind?" Gray Swordmaster replied lightly. "This is possible, Lord Juggernaut. Academics have long inferred that Odin may have predicted his own demise. In fact, the escape of the Mines and witches began long before the demise of the empire. They are loyal to the Dark Dragon. If not, they will never abandon the tyrant. This is not unreasonable. Heaven is clear. The tyrannical rule of the Min''er has long laid the root of the empire''s destruction and historical justice. It can''t be countered. With Odin''s wisdom, I''m afraid they have seen through their inevitable endings "Shi Duo explained softly. "Well, Odin is a dragon of darkness, but he also believes in Martha. Monsters and cultists are more than our enemies." Prince Rainarette was obviously very dissatisfied with Mephistor''s questioning. "So what kind of secret is hidden here?" Veronica frowned. "I think this is what Sebers wants to warn us. I suspect that there may be something sealed here, or else Alek will desperately rush here, ''Heart of the Dragon'' they have got, they do nt need to be here with us. Hide-and-seek. "Brando finished his sentence, suddenly his face suddenly changed. He was originally looking for an excuse that made sense, but now he suddenly felt that this might not be the truth. As he said, why did Enlec et al. Want to enter Milos? It wasn''t a group of ordinary people. They were cultists. They were the enemies of Sebers. What''s more, where is the legacy of the Dark Dragon not good? It may not be necessary to come to this sparsely populated place. Brando thinks more and more that it is possible, and his own weird dream emerges in his mind-those fugitive mins Why do the Seoul people guard here day after day. "Broken, don''t we always feel that something is watching us behind us?" He turned back and said solemnly to everyone else. "What''s that?" Aloz narrowed her golden eyes and finally spoke. She wasn''t interested in Sebass, but she was always curious about it. But Brando didn''t answer her directly, but said, "I think I know what Alek want to do." "Brando, did you guess what?" Veronica asked. Brando nodded: "You''re fine, if I guess correctly, all things will be about to wake up that thing." "That thing?" Yes, that thing. The hidden boss, known as the Frost Forest, has never appeared. Awakening God, Surash-- ... Vol 4 Chapter 128 Misty street. The girl in the candle shop was slowly moving forward with a bundle of sheep''s oil candles. The White Rose Avenue in the gray capital was recovering in the first light of the morning. The owner of the grocery store in Mapo was opening the shop and saw When the girl said hello: "Setti, so early?" "Good morning, Mr. Mapelli!" Seti Tian responded with a smile: "Because the palace hastened quickly, it is natural to be earlier." "I also saw you busy late yesterday, so it would be too hard." "Ah, because my father''s legs are not very flexible, this is what I should do as a daughter." "Old Chris is really blessed to have such a good daughter." The grocery owner complained angrily: "Not like my **** boy." Holding the candle, the girl pouted and smiled, and was about to answer, and suddenly a horseshoe sounded like a shower on the road leading to the Holy Silver Palace. Everyone closed their mouths subconsciously. Pedestrians on the street receded on both sides. Seti stood in the crowd holding candles and frowned, looking south of the avenue. The mist rolled up. A dark carriage appeared like a ghost at the end of the field of vision. Dozens of knights in grey cloaks ran like a whirlwind to open the way for them. The horses on which the knights sat were as dark as ink, and their armor was like Like a flame. Gray Knight of the Temple of Fire. The carriage passed slowly before people started talking again. "It''s the Kirk family," said the owner of the grocery store, Mapelli, looking at the direction of the wagon disappearing, and he turned back: "Setti, I heard that the nobles lost the battle south, your brother ..." "My brother must be fine." Opposite the gate of the rose garden of St. Contepe''s Palace, the pure white avenue leads to the shade of the royal garden. In St. Contepe''s Palace, black marble seems to be a rug, and silver roses rose outward along the dark black ground; the highest of the empire sits on the famous stone throne with a long, narrow back, and a little side Too far, the monk who heard the temple of the flames sounded the bell seven times. That famous motto was engraved under the three inches of roses above her head. There must be a silver queen of the thorns and cruzs, and her supreme empress. Constance has a baby face. The body also maintains its original appearance due to special reasons. Her long blond hair is almost waist-like and looks like a delicate doll. In fact, the queen like a girl is already a mother with seven children, and she is also a Typical Cruz. In the eyes of other peoples, a typical Cruz means arrogance and vision. Imperialists. In the political map of the empire, this represents toughness and an iron hand, which is especially prominent in Her Majesty''s body. The queen''s gaze was straight ahead, and in her field of vision were the landscapes seen day after day. The Golden Palace had no gates, and the power of the emperor was not limited. Wherever you look, it is both the territory of the empire and the back garden of the conqueror of the empire. But there, the clouds in the north of the palace rolled low, as if gestating a rare storm that Vond had never experienced in a thousand years, and it may not have been seen retrospectively, so at this moment Someone will understand. It will open up an era of grandeur for this world. Looking straight ahead. The silver queen''s gaze never fell on her courtier, but she suddenly waved her hands a little irritably. Interrupted the words of the courtiers below. "I don''t want you to discuss what happened to the south, the Ashirico family, your eldest daughter, who is well-known to the Empire, provoked the Druid in the ring of trade winds, and I can forgive it." "In the Rupert family, Williams lost the battle in the hands of the Eruins, but he is dead and the dead are not guilty." "I just want to figure out two things. One, who gave Williams the power to mobilize the border fleet? The other, who was the Eruin who defeated us, and the new Earl of Toniger. , Whether he will use the Heavenly Arms, what is his relationship with the incomparable knights in the north? " When Constance''s calm and quiet voice had just fallen, the direction the Williams family occupied in the hall, a sweaty old man crawled down and knelt down: "Dear Your Majesty, please kindly give us this Chances are, we will find out who he is. He is not only an enemy of the empire, but also an enemy of our family. " Constance just glanced at the Duke of Cecil She looked up: "Eruin is no longer important for today''s empire. As long as they agree to participate in the jihad in the name of the temple. Now that Buga''s wizards are going to intervene, let them take away, as long as Just fall into the hands of the elves of Saint Osor. " "But Her Majesty, Eruin has always been the traditional sphere of influence of the Temple of Fire." A voice came, and the Queen looked away, and found that it was Quake, the High Priest who interrupted her. She did not change her face, but just fluttered and asked, "Priest Quaker, are you talking to me now, is it academic affairs or government affairs?" Quaker''s face changed, but he remained silent. "I''m concerned about the rumor that the Azure Lance was discovered in Eruin, and this matter is left to Zhu Qing." Constance stood up from the throne. He was very short, but no one dared to belittle him. For a moment no one dared to breathe in the palace of Saint-Conte-peipe, and the queen looked around before leaving with the housekeeper. At the corner of Saint-Conte-peiper''s Palace, the Kirk family and the Ashirico family were almost together. The Duke of Helix and Count Rodney watched the queen leave, and the latter couldn''t help pouting: "Before you contacted Her Majesty, it''s hard to imagine that such a woman has mastered the empire for forty years, and in shame, When I was young, I used her as an object of fantasy. " "Your Majesty is just because of her special experience that occasionally kept her appearance constant at the moment when she was young. Seriously speaking, when I was like your age, Her Majesty was already like this." The Duke of Helix was white and gray. His eyebrows were pierced into a cricket. The old aristocrat''s face was full of wind and frost, but when talking with Count Rodney, who was a generation younger than him, there was no clue. Very recently, Veronica, a contemporary parent of the Ashirico family, was even a swordsman teacher under Herlix s granddaughter. "Your Majesty s body has not been as good as before, otherwise she would not agree to let this generation The princes went out to practice. " Count Rodney nodded, while he looked with mercy on the Archduke Cecil, who was hung aside by the Silver Queen, and said gleefully: "This time the Cecil family is unlucky, Williams really left them behind. A big trouble. " "Don''t be too happy." The Duke shook his head in disapproval. In his age, he has seen too many ups and downs: "Don''t watch Cecil''s old guy face the battle of His Majesty, but there is still room to deal with you and me." "Take us?" Rodney was puzzled. "Why did he deal with us and we didn''t provoke him? Is he crazy?" "Then you will ask your elder sister what she has done in the ring of trade winds, Her Majesty and we all know. You better advise her. Don''t go very close to those Eleuins, At Her Majesty''s tone, she may not be satisfied with what she did before, "answered Duke Helix. "Hey," Count Rodney sighed, apparently remembering Veronica: "How can I persuade her, she has her own ideas. But I think Her Majesty made her the teacher of the Grand Prince. I don''t think it would be too ruthless. " The Duke patted the young man''s shoulder. "So we are not in a better position than Cecil. We can only blame you and my fortune. At this time we have a relationship with Eruin. Vero a few days ago Nika sent the prime minister s baby daughter back and offended one of the most powerful people in the capital. In addition to the last tour of the Trade Winds, parents who have descended from their families may not be against us. satisfaction." "It''s so serious. What should we do now?" Rodney suddenly felt a little creepy. "Find someone." "Find someone?" Duke Helix nodded. "Don''t worry about other people''s attitudes. What we have to do is change your Majesty''s felling on us. Her Majesty''s meaning is already obvious. She doesn''t care about Eruin''s position. She only wants the Azure Gun. "Wait, the Azure Gun ... you mean that Earl Toniger?" ... Book of the Moon, 22nd, sunny Due to the efforts of the guide, our carriage passed the Bai Qiangbao Pass as scheduled. It is said that only on the side of the mountains of Enrec near the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, we can see the marvelous scenery of the carriage and the sailing boat on the line in parallel, but unfortunately, Heaven failed to make us wish, because it is In the season after summer, due to the relationship between wind direction and ocean currents, there are very few ships near Deldtal. On this afternoon, we finally said goodbye to the tragedy of several days and arrived in Langtolan Luther, in Odapa Brando apparently couldn''t think of anyone talking about him thousands of miles away. All he had to do now was answer Veronica''s question. "The **** who will wake up?" The awakening god, Surash, is a legend in the Amber Sword. In the game, there are eight bosses in this team copy of the Death Frost Forest Center: the young daughter of Esis, the dim Kou Hua; the scourge twins of the twilight wolf, Mein and Meir. The ice eater in Pan Luo Luo Hall; the black wizard''s chief wizard, Eric, illusionist; the self-defense weapon of the heart of Milos, the core of Frost. The leader of the Blackfire cults, Head of the Blackfire Roderick, and the door **** who is still with them, the Frost Dragon, Starr. However, in fact, there has been a rumor among players that this temple should still have a hidden boss. Awakening God, Surash. This rumor began with a series of quest chains that existed in Beifa Enzan: At the headquarters of the Knights of the Far Eagles in White City, there was a diary that triggered a mission. The owner of the diary was the former leader of the Eagles of the far This identity itself is not special, but the content of the diary record is very strange. Brando later traveled to Gregius, the Knights, and did this task halfway, so he still remembers the content of that diary. The diary records the story of the great commander''s young age. At that time, he was just an ordinary mercenary, who had no connection with the distant eagle of the famous mercenary knights. The diary wrote that he went with an archaeological group. The experience of adventure travel around the world, the owner of the diary is very proud of these experiences, because this is indeed a rare experience of ordinary people, but there are some things that make the owner of the diary also puzzled. One of the most famous is the mystery of Odap. The diary wrote that in the summer of 312, the year of the thunder, more than half a century ago, when Eruin''s Anson XI had just ascended the throne. A militia training decree was issued. Eruin''s ZTE era has just begun. The owner of the diary followed his archeological group to this small kingdom on the border of Cruz. They crossed the plateau at the border of Eruin Cruz, inspected the remains left by the Miners there, and headed south, across Ampelsel, and reached a fishing village in Odap, where the owner of the diary described one of them. See interesting things. They found. Local residents are worshipping a shrine with a specific image. This is really a very interesting thing. The local residents described the **** as having a thunderous look. His eyes looked like flames and his skin shone like silver. It came from the south every night and drove the flames. After a round in the sky, he returned to the south. But as far as I know, after the Azure Knight broke through the sky and caused the stars to fall, the disputes between the gods also subsided. After that, the gods and the people left Warnd together, although the laws they left remained sheltered. Our world, but the **** of representation no longer exists on this land. This is described in the diary. But surprisingly, in the days that followed. The owner of the diary and his team also witnessed the scene of the **** coming: The red pillar of fire rises from the south. The flame seemed to burn through the night sky in that direction, and the whole night sky was fiery red. Then I witnessed with my own eyes a seemingly nonexistent path in such a miracle sky. A deity with a specific image walked along it, circled the sky for a week, and returned to the pillar of fire. In order to prove that I did not fabricate facts out of thin air, I recorded here the appearance of the deity I saw. His skin was made of shiny metal, flowing with silver light, surrounded by lightning, and a thin golden flame was sprayed in his eyes. Subsequently, the archeological group set off for the south, preparing to investigate the matter. Unfortunately, when passing through Shuanglin Town between Bida Vernon and Jinlin Forest, they were attacked by a dragon. The dragon did not kill them, but stole all their supplies. As a last resort, they had to Do not cancel this temporary trip. After returning to Baicheng, the owner of the diary kept grieving over the matter, but unfortunately, this trip became his last long journey. Not long after that, he joined the distant eagle because of last resort. Although his excellent knowledge and talents quickly made him a high-level mercenary knight and a center of power, he was in the fishing village of Odapa. His experience has always been an unanswered question in his heart. This question continued until the owner of the diary died, but did not return to the dust until the player found the diary. The fishing village of Odap was expanded to Count Odap in the year of the harp, and became the center of the Odap region. Today, the southern part of Violet is the Dead Frost Forest. According to historical documents, since the age of Lin Ying, local residents have stopped seeing visions in the night sky. Although this incident once alarmed the Church of Haviland in Lantoniland (an autonomous sect of the Temple of Fire), the church-organized adventure group has not been able to perform, and the number of visions has gradually decreased after about a year and a half. This matter will not be left. Because of this, there are very few written records about this ephemeral deity, which has historically been short-lived, which has caused huge difficulties for players'' subsequent investigations. Even though the strength of the player has grown to be able to enter the Dead Frost Forest alone, he has still not been able to solve this unsolved mystery. The question in the head of the distant eagle leader has since become the most mysterious legend spread among players. "So, if Enrique is really looking for that thing, it''s easy to do." Brando skipped the player''s part and explained this diary to Veronica and others a little: "If The Frost Knight King Sebes really wanted to remind us of this, maybe it could save us a lot of time. " "What do you mean, Earl?" Veronica did not speak, and the scholar Miss Steau standing beside her couldn''t bear the curiosity and asked, "Is there some important information recorded in that log?" That''s not true. Brando thought that if this was the case, this mystery would not be one of the biggest questions in the minds of players later. The problem is that they now have an unexpected gain. In fact Brando and Veronica''s eyes fell on Starr. Before they rushed, the first mother dragon was Aloz. "Tell me what''s going on," Aloz stared at his own kind with golden eyes, revealing little white fangs as a threat: "Don''t tell me you didn''t hear what the guy just said, Otherwise I will unscrew your ears. " "Don''t!" Little Fat Dragon covered his ears pitifully, screaming, "I don''t know, I have been here for a long time, but I have been sleeping for a long time, you also know Sister Aloz. " "Really, so you snatched someone''s team during sleepwalking?" Xiaomu Long snorted, and suddenly swooped over to hold Star''s ears, making the latter scream like a pig. . She said fiercely: "Don''t try to lie to me, tell the truth!" "Wow, wow, lightly, older sister! I said, I said!" Starr screamed. (To be continued. For mobile users, please go to m. To read.) Vol 4 Chapter 129 "Don''t hit me, I remember, it seems like it''s the same thing ..." Stella hurriedly clasped her head with her short hands full of baby fat and screamed, "I said yes, I grabbed them Things, but those guys are a bunch of poor eggs, they have nothing to eat! " The little female dragon grabbed its back neck in a fit of temper and dragged it back and interrupted: "Who asked you this! Tell us, what kind of Surak, where is it?" "Oh no, I really don''t know what you guys are talking about." The little fat dragon was stunned, still narrowing his neck, shouting in frustration: "Really, I promise, I swear, I swear with Lord Bahamut''s third scale! " "Longshen doesn''t want you as a shameful guy, so you dare to slip your head!" "Aloz, that''s enough." Brando had to stop the farce. "You let Starr go, I have a question to ask." Little Mother Long replied politely: "Why should I listen to you?" Even so, she let go of Starr. The latter was so dazzled by Venus that she recovered for almost a while. Stah took a breath and finally realized that his future employer seemed to have a certain weight in front of Aloz the female tyrannosaurus. A slipper born in nature made it immediately want to hide behind Brando. It was only when he was just about to move his short legs that he was stunned by Aloz with his golden eyes. Brando pretended not to see this guy''s little gesture: "Stall, you say you don''t know Surash? So who is there that has a contract with you, who is it?" "No, that''s not the same thing at all. The one who signed the contract with me, but" Frost Dragon suddenly jammed. "But?" Aloz showed white and dangerous fangs. "No, no," Starh quickly swayed his fat short hand. "I mean, in fact, I don''t know what you said ..." "Then what are you selling!" The grumpy little female dragon directly lifted her small boots and kicked her. "Only!" Stark avoided it with a keen sense of not paying for his own body, and screamed, "I''m not selling offense, it''s just, I just can''t be sure!" "Sta. You can say nothing." Watching Aloz and Stalar frowning in front of Veronica. She had to take the initiative to speak. The time concept of the two dragons annoyed her, and she did not know whether this was a side effect of a long life, or whether the dragon itself was dismissive of these ''small'' dangers. "Because the log said the red pillar of fire, I also saw it. I remember it was before and after the thunder. Whenever night fell, the pillar of fire appeared and went straight into the sky. A golden vortex formed in the clouds." "How long did it last," Brando continued to ask. "Six months, this kind of landscape has been going for six months before gradually fading away!" The chubby dragon Lianzhu artillery generally replied: "But I really don''t know what it is. This kind of obviously risky thing, I don''t want to look closer! " "This is surprisingly in line with your timid style, come on, eat my claws." Aloz commented sarcastically. "It''s not timid. It''s wisdom. The gentleman is not standing under a dangerous wall, oh wow." Before he finished speaking, the little fat dragon was almost scratched by Aloz''s pointed nails and scratched his face. on. Veroni turned around, and behind her, after facing Sebass''s encounter, the Cruzs seemed to have finally learned to converge. The noble officers were now extremely cautious and cautious. Their faces were more or less pale and perhaps frozen. Maybe it was scared. But the female legion''s real attention was Brando: "Little guy. How?" "Master Veronika, who is not as intelligent as the monks of the Enil people." Brando''s blind trust in the legionnaire''s lady seemed helpless. The memory of the previous life is scarce in this data. The temple of the hibernator is not always applicable, and even he can only come up with experience to speculate. But after thinking about it, he replied, "But I probably have some ideas." "Look." Veronica looked at him with emerald green eyes, playfully raised curly eyebrows at him, but unfortunately the only subtle act of the female legionnaire''s age and identity was only Bran Just one more person noticed. The Thunder lasted for about half a year, which is surprisingly consistent with the time described in the log. Brando groaned, although there was a slight difference in the description, but at least 80% was sure to confirm that what Stadall described with the distant eagle chief when he was young saw something. He finished thinking and looked up: "Stall, I ask you, do you remember the direction of the pillar of fire at that time?" Stall was avoiding the attack of Aloz, so he whispered and answered, "It''s northeast, and I still remember the flame I saw that night, and it appeared in the night sky toward the northeast, dear Lord Lord. Aloz called away, she''s going to bite me! Ah! " "The night sky in the northeast?" Brando turned a deaf ear to the chubby dragon''s call for help. He subconsciously looked in that direction. In his field of vision, there were layers of ice and deep darkness, but the next moment he seemed to remember that place: "It turned out to be there." "Are you eyebrows?" Veronica observed the subtle changes in the expression of the young lord. Brando shook his head. He didn''t expect to be there. The place Starr described was far from the core area of ??the Temple of the Hibernator. There was spiral black ice, so it was called the Spiral Hall. But the Spiral Hall is just a side hall of the Temple of the Hibernator. There is nothing there, only some ice-cold breath. Breath of Ice is a magic that is awakened by dark magic from the ancient battlefield. It is one of many mobs in the Temple of the Hibernation. Brando remembers that the mobs'' drop list is still very good, so A lot of players come here to brush it up. It is the periphery of the shrine. There is no need to enter the quasi-seal of the copy center. The monsters are moderate in difficulty and there are no thresholds. To say the least, there are thousands of players who have explored this area in succession. There is no reason why no secrets have been discovered by players. Could there be any oversight, Brando could not help but bewildered. "What the **** is going on, little one, what are you embarrassing?" Veronica asked. "That''s it," Brando said, again. "There''s good news and bad news." "What good news, bad news, can you tell us. Lord Earl." Miss Scholar is always curious about such dumb mysteries. Could not help but interject. "The bad news is that it''s very likely that Aleks wouldn''t have to go through the quasi-seal of the Hibernate Temple Center at all. I expected something wrong before. He might even bypass the maze and go straight to his destination. " Shi Duo looked a little worried: "So what''s the good news?" "The good news is that I know exactly where the place is, and I even know that there is a short way to save us a lot of time," Brando said hesitatingly. "That being the case. What are you still hesitating about?" Veronica looked at him puzzled. "I hesitate that it''s all based on my own judgment. If I misjudge, then we probably don''t have time to make up for it." Brando took a breath. "You worry about that?" Veronica looked at him inconceivably. What is it to worry about, isn''t it worth worrying about? Brando looked at the others a little bit puzzled, because almost everyone looked at him with a look as if he had heard some funny joke. "Count Tongel, you have come this way. I haven''t seen you misjudge. I don''t understand why things are coming, but you question yourself. But I would rather trust my eyes and believe that I have been What I have seen since then, I believe that you must have your own way of making such judgments, Lord Earl. "Shi Duo could not help answering loudly, Miss Scholar stared at him very seriously. Brando was dumb, the previous judgment was correct, because there are memories of the previous life. Deeper into the Temple of the Hibernate. The less information on the forum. In the future, you must rely on your own judgment. But he knew the limits of his ability. In the past "Amber Sword", the 130-level warrior player was not even a first-line player in the game, let alone the top. His personal combat effectiveness is excellent, but it is limited to upstream. Some of the characteristics of top professional players, excellent judgment, the decision-making power of leading a team or even a guild, and the crazy ingenuity that he never possessed. And this is the place, this is the Temple of the Hibernate, in the past the game represents a team copy of the pinnacle of the times. Such a team copy, even the first-line players dare not get involved, whoever can conquer it is the top in this field. That is, the ids of each name are engraved on the shining wall of the Amber Sword. Brando remembers those names so far. If he thinks that one day his name can also be juxtaposed with it, it is undoubtedly too arrogant. He has such perseverance and willfulness, but some things depend on talent. If Star tells him that the place where Alek is going is Frost''s Square, or even the core hall of Serges, he will lead the team without hesitation because these two are also recognized as the most likely to hide the **** who will wake The place. Or take a step back, the ring snake lobby, console, can also be accepted. But it is the Spiral Hall, a place that has been flattened by thousands of people. There is nothing worth mentioning except for the breath of ice. But the question now is: Should he choose to believe his first instinct, or a more rational judgment. For the first time since he came into this world, Brando started to feel a little headache. He couldn''t help but look at the others, but everyone looked at him, waiting for him to get an idea. Unconsciously, including the Cruzites, almost everyone is used to the feeling of being ordered by the Lord Lord. As long as someone can lead an unbeaten win, who cares if he is Cruz or Eruin? Only one voice echoed in the ice cave. "IMHO, Count Tonigel, although I don''t understand what you are hesitating, but I want to ask, apart from that, do you have a second judgment for us to choose from?" It was the Cruz''s eldest son, He glanced at Brando and asked so coldly. Brando froze slightly. "Lennarette is right, Brando, if there is no better choice, then we can only choose a relatively not so bad judgment." Veronica also interfaced: "I don''t know why you suddenly Bewildered, you never judged missed, and I believe this time is no exception. " After that, she added: "You won''t pit me specifically, little guy?" Brando couldn''t help but smile bitterly, who wouldn''t know who was pitting it, in case Enrique really detonated the gadget in his hand, no matter what the **** who would wake up, or the twilight species, I''m afraid All must be reduced to powder. At that time, they will naturally die, but Cruz lost the first heir he has cultivated hard, for fear that it will not be so good. Besides, if Haruze died here, Princess Griffin must hate him to die. There was little Roman, and Brando couldn''t help but smile when he thought of the little business woman. "I hope so." He finally nodded. "I can only do my best." He looked up, and told Metis not far away: "Metis, check the condition of the pair of sisters and brothers, and we''ll bring them to go." The silver elf princess smiled slightly and replied, "Okay, Lord." Brando looked back, some gods were not thinking about the genus, even though the spiral hall was the side hall, it was still within the group of the hibernation temple. Even if he took a short-distance route, he would inevitably encounter a fight. This was a departure from his original plan. He thought that Enerec would be blocked in the Hibernation Hall. This time here, the only boss he intends to challenge is Star, who has been side by side with them, but the situation is obviously far beyond expectations. Really want to take such a group of people to challenge the copy of the Death Frost Forest Center? Brando couldn''t help but look at the others. Far away, the Cruz nobles were whispering, apparently not preparing for the better execution of his orders. Seeing such a scene, he couldn''t help sighing, and his heart was even lower. ... ps: Okay, okay, I finally found the feeling, I was going to die. By the way, I recommend a book to you, the book is a fool, but the book is not bad, the key is that it is updated very quickly. The author dashed the list tomorrow, and also helped to count the votes and opinions below. The title is Calamity, and the book number is 2599961 The portal is as follows: / book / I don''t know if it works. (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 130 As Brando headed for the Spiral Hall, an exhausted knight was walking through the icy forest shining with crystal light. The forest is silent in the world wrapped in silver, and each branch growing from the snow-white trunk is crystal-like and fragile. A slight touch will turn it into powder. The sound of heavy footsteps, from far to near, varies in shades, showing the master''s nervousness. Followed by a gurgling sound, like a moth crawling under the grass, but it was actually the soft footsteps of some four-legged beast. "These **** things!" The young knights of the Folding Sword Knights gritted their teeth and cursed and pulled out their long swords. At the next moment, the demon with white fur emerged from the darkness. It was a snow-white wolf, all snow-white, except for a pair of frosty eyes flashing a defocused yellow light. The wolf swarmed through the thorny thorn forest. From the bushes, under the snowdrifts, the knights attacked in all directions. At that moment, fngfo was still, on the one hand, the low-whistling winter wolf, and on the other, the roaring knight. "Fifteen." "Seven heads here." The winter wolf''s slamming action freezes in the cold air, and then a narrow and bright sword blade pierces its throat, and then it is withdrawn by lightning. The white beast tumbles and falls to the edge of the bush. The knights stepped back in a neat row, leaving a long row of corpses quietly flowing with filthy black blood, black smoke rising from the body of the demon, disappearing in a blink of an eye. The wolves passed over their corpses like a rolling snow wall. They stood side by side with low howling, silver hairs moved automatically without wind, and with the sound of these demons roaring, the dark magic in the forest was converging at a speed visible to the naked eye. stand up. The magic power forms entangled blue curves, and then condenses into a crystalline ice prism. The ice prism is suspended in the air for a moment, and the next moment is like a storm. "Martha is on!" Along with the hissing roar, one after another halo unfolded from the knights of the Folding Sword Knights, and the knights waved their long swords to shatter the ice edge. Rarely, a few gaps passing through the blade will also hit the halo powder on the armor. Blow into a cloud of ice. Brund frowned and punched the winter wolf''s open mouth of the blood basin, almost punching it back and flying back, together with splashing blood flowers and broken teeth. Then he turned back and slashed on the other cheeky winter wolf''s long and narrow cheek waiting for an opportunity to swoop, leaving a wound with deep bones visible there. The beast sobbed, fled with a **** wound, and fled, disappearing into the darkness in a blink of an eye. "Ha ha ha ha." Alaia''s rough laugh came from one side, Brend looked in that direction, and saw his companion was full of blood, but he killed a wolf. He laughed out loud: " They bite me and I bite it. What is fairness? This is fairness. So I like to fight. Here regardless of origin, everyone is equal, Brund. " He wore thick gauze around his neck, wobbled, and his face was as pale as paper. Blood was leaking out from where he was injured last night. But this did not stop his violent temper and loud voice. Someone actually stopped him from getting up on a stretcher to fight. Brend frowned. "What about your education, Alea." "I''m only educated to those who are educated. Who talks about education with dogs." Alea answered indifferently. "This is not a dog, this is a wolf," Rollo corrected. "it''s the same." Brund didn''t bother to care about these two guys. He shook off the blood dripping from the dark steel blade and looked around. The forest was like a black hole illusion, far and near was the shadow of a white beast. And in a further direction, the elegant stag was stopping on a snow-white rock, seemingly waiting for them to move on. Since tracking it, they have been trekking in the snow for several hours. The winter wolves have been tracking them in the forest all night. Everyone is cold and sleepy, all supported by their will. Like the Eruins, the Cruzians are superstitious that the rare and graceful creatures in these forests will bring good luck, and the stag does lead them through the dark forest all night to find a path to go on , Fngfo is generally blessed by the gods in the deep. However, the good times are not long. At this moment, the sky has gradually become clear. The first morning dawn has appeared on the east horizon. Everyone can see a long white wall appearing on the horizon a few miles away. A glacier cliff runs over the canopy. The crystal ice surface shone in the morning light. The glacier lay heavily on Brend''s chest, making his heart throb. Is there really a way ahead? Freya gasped slightly, and her light brown eyes were full of doubts. "Two ladies, I''m afraid there''s no way ahead, what to do next!" Shouted a knight of the Folding Knights. "It will not be impossible without a road. The glacier cannot continue. Since the Bucks have brought us here, it shows that there must be some way to get around it." Little Pelo replied. The sick Cruz young man was wrapped in a thick bearskin coat, holding a sword and a crossbow, and was no less inferior to his companions. Many winter wolves had fallen at his feet, and each wound was a life-threatening blow. Seeing others moving their gazes on themselves, Pelo young continued to respond slowly: "Just find these glaciers'' broken natural edges" "Will there be?" Freya couldn''t help but blurt out, and then covered her mouth. It wasn''t like the commander''s mouth was so unsure. "There will be," little Pelo just glanced at Freya, and replied resolutely: "if it is indeed a naturally formed glacier." "If not?" Aleaa stepped up from behind in two steps, hearing exactly the conversation. The sick young man glanced at him without answering. Alea opened his mouth. He was not afraid of Brund, who was born in the aristocratic family. He could not be humble even in the presence of the eldest son of the emperor. The reason was that he couldn''t figure it out. However, this does not mean that he can stop talking with his big mouth. He thought for a moment and complained: "If I say, we should not believe a deer, I really don''t know what you think in your head." "Sorry, this is my decision." Freya came out and answered. "I''m not targeting you. His Excellency Commander. I''m just a little weird. So many of us seemed to be wicked, and no one raised any objections at the time." Alea replied, this from Eruin The commander lady is far less powerful than them, and the tactical level can only be said to be average, but this does not mean that they can not respect her. If it wasn''t for investigating the cause of their deaths, she wouldn''t have fallen into a trap. At least she has the awareness and the courage to be a commander. This feels a lot like what they often feel on Veronica. "This is the peculiarity of the whole thing," Brend came over after repulsing the attack of Winter Wolves: "Alia, we Cruzs and Eruins listen to the Hart According to legend, the stags who grew up in the dark forest are just like the unicorns, the embodiment of kindness and order. They have once directed the Lord of the Flames. They have also directed Eke, and today they have directed us again. You did not stand then. I oppose it because I agree with it from the heart. " "Non-sense." The rough knight pouted. "Alea, you Enirs haven''t heard the legend of the stag, which is understandable." Brund chuckled: "But you have to admit that there are something mysterious and unexplainable in this world. " Freya noticed that Alea did seem to have a portion of the Enilian blood, as evidenced by the light golden curly hair on the forehead and the narrow nasal cavity. He also had a strong local accent when he spoke. The knight looked like Like people from Faenza or farther north. But Alea jumped as if poked, "Brend. What do you mean by that?" "It''s like what I said. If you''re a little more confident, you don''t think of your origin and ancestry as an attack," Brund replied indifferently. "Hum!" The former snorted heavily. But he no longer answered. Freya has been accustomed to the quarrel between the two men since the night, but even letting them quarrel with each other is not a solution to the current dilemma. What we need to do now is to completely stop the wolves'' offensive. "Anyway, we need to defeat them first, then bypass the glacier and continue north." Freya paused and said to others, "If possible, join with Brando and Ms. Veronica. . " "To get rid of the wolves in the forest, it''s too difficult." Rollo frowned and shook his head. "How do you know if you don''t try it," Alaya turned back, answering indifferently. "You don''t know wolves, Alea, you don''t know how cunning they are." "That''s natural. I''m not a mountain citizen. How can I understand these beasts?" He spread his hands funnyly. The dark-skinned Mountaineer knight stared at the former without saying a word. "That''s right," said the country girl from Butch, tearing off her cloak. "That''s why we need to fight back. Being entangled with them is impossible to get rid of, we must take the initiative to defeat them until they dare not chase them. . " Little Pello saw Freya tying her cloak to a spear and immediately understood what the other person thought: "This is too risky. If you take the risk to expose wizhi, maybe the silver monster is lying in ambush on zuoyou , It''s obviously coming at you. " Freya hesitated. "There is no way to think about it. We are all exhausted. I don''t want to be driven by the wolves in this way. I will wait until I am too tired to move." She raised the banner in her hand: "I''m the commander. Now I''ll command everyone to break through. If I fall, you will take my banner and pass the monster''s message to Brando and Veronica. Mrs. Card. " "You are just a trainee commander." A slightly cold voice came from behind him, and Freya felt someone holding the spear in her hand. She froze slightly and looked back at Nimesis''s expressionless face. "Sister Nimesis?" "Leave the banner to me." The dark-haired horsewoman gently took the simple battle flag from her: "Order you." "Sister Xue ..." "Don''t bullshit, give orders." Freya took a deep breath, and she looked back at the others. Both Pello and Brund nodded to her. Her gaze swept over the undulating forests and snowy fields, and she had a plan in her mind. "The descendants of the King of Flames, the knights of Cruz, use the flag as the center and move their wings closer to the center." The girl''s clear voice ran through the forest, and all the knights of the Folding Knights looked back, and a silver flag had been erected in the forest, which was a cloak hunting and dancing in the morning breeze. The cloak is also embroidered with the emblem of a white lion. "Knights, ready to attack forward!" ... (Ps: This chapter is written a little bit less, and I will try to speed up the update as much as possible. In addition, I still continue to recommend the new book of sunspots, "Disaster Advent", ISBN 2959961, is still a new book, please help everyone to support, Voting with votes, click here without voting.) (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 131 The snow-covered woodland seemed to have experienced a fierce battle, and the snow and bushes were filled with the bodies of winter wolves. The corpse was turning into black particles, and it dissipated like black smoke. The winner of the battle obviously belonged to the other party who was not lying on the battlefield: those human knights from Cruz. You Xi watched this scene expressionlessly, while slowly walking along the open space between the woodlands, ''click'', stepped on the leather boots in the snow, "Damn." You Xi cursed in a low voice, He raised his feet with a frown, took off the boots, patted the boots, shook the snow out, and put them on again. A gray-white winter wolf got out of the bushes and whispered to him a few times. You Xi raised his head and rubbed his chin: "About a quarter of an hour? They have fled north?" "Who are they, the Cruzs?" "Want to come, no one in this forest can find anyone else." "Don''t worry, the minions are stubborn. They can''t run far." Winter wolf whispered in a low voice. You Xi seemed to understand the meaning the beast wanted to express, and stroked his forehead with his hand. Although he was no longer so pretentious as he was at Ampelsel at this moment, he was indeed killed once in that war, and died under the chaos of the soldiers during the flight. Abrasion trauma. Now his skin is as white as paper, lacking luster and moisture, and his bare arms and palms are as scary as a skull. One eye is always blind, so he brought a skeleton with a skeleton print on the surface. Blindfold to cover up. There was also a fatal wound on his chest, which was a stab wound from an epee, which has yet to heal. The gap leading to the ribs under the wound pierced the heart, but the heart that was once a human has long decayed and no longer beats, replaced by a blazing white flame. It''s all because of the transactions he made to those unnamed beings during his lifetime that promised him eternal power, which he did enjoy after death. Just in another way. He became undead. Only as an undead can you understand how painful eternity is. The fire of the soul burns all the memories of the past, pain, remorse, anger and sorrow all the time in the mind, making him endure torture day and night. Day by day, human feelings are gradually worn away, and now there is only cold hatred for everything in the mind. It just turned into an undead. But it is not without gain, those unnamed beings indeed fulfilled the agreement and gave him strength, summoning the winter wolves in the forest is just one of them. This is far beyond the power of the world. It is completely different from the shallow power of human beings based on power. It is a real, masterable power. More and more winter wolves are emerging in the forest like ghosts. The wolves were divided into a small team and a small team headed for Mercedes in all directions. You Xi listened sideways, and a long wolverine sounded not too long ago. He sneered, and his pets found the trace of the other side. ... In the open space between the forests, several winter wolves circled around the bodies of their companions for a week. They raised their heads as if smelling the **** smell in the air. Then the leader''s head wolf gave a long whistle, and Qi Qi turned to chase in one direction. Such scenes are being staged everywhere. The wolves soon found more tracks. The body was buried under the snowdrift. Some of the thorny bushes were hidden above the trunk. All the way north, more and more traces of such battles are left. As if sketching such a scene, the Cruzers'' knights fought and retreated, but they could not escape the tracking of the wolves. The Marquis Youxi followed his wolf pack, inspecting each corpse one by one, and the sword wound on the corpse confirmed his conjecture. At the beginning, the Cruzians had time to deal with the corpses or bury them under the snow, but Later, they had to leave the battlefield hastily, leaving the body of the winter wolf casually in the woodland. Moving forward, those young people are purely fleeing the battlefield, and most of the winter wolves'' bodies stay where they were killed: This shows that the Cruzians have no time to deal with the corpses, they are fleeing in haste. On the other hand, it also means that the wolves are getting closer and closer to them. You Xi followed unhurriedly, and sometimes he still had time to look up at the bright glacier to the north: if the other party knew the true name of the glacier, they would regret their choice. It was not a natural glacier, but the outer wall of the Temple of the Hibernated, buried by the glacier. I want to bypass that wall, unless I can bypass the entire central region of Breath of Milos. After about a quarter of an hour, the wolves stopped in front, as if something had been found. You Xi separated the herd and walked to where they stopped. After seeing what his pet found, he couldn''t help showing a winner-like smile. It was footprints. A long series of footprints seemed so eye-catching in the snow. The footprints left by the Cruzs panicked into a black pine forest in front of Elson. "Even the time to clear the footprint is gone, it seems to be aware of me," You Xi thought for a moment, and snapped his fingers. He dispersed the wolves, filtering through the forest in front of him like a large net. ... Freya and her group walked through the black pine forest with difficulty, and the steep ice wall was near. The blue-eyed stag is still leading the way. It steadily follows the ice-breaking area on the edge of the glacier, jumping from one sloping ice to another sloping ice. Will not lose balance, as stable as the ground. But this path seems a bit difficult for the young people of the Folding Knights. Even though almost everyone is a master in the gold field, there is even no shortage of gold''s superior power, such as Brund. slip. In view of Freya''s own meager strength, Nimesis and Pello took special care of her, but even so, she fell several times. She broke her arm for the first time and pinched her forehead the second time, so that her forehead now looks red, as if she was about to cry at any time, which made her very embarrassed. Because of this, the team''s forward speed has become slower and slower, and everyone seems a little silent. It''s not just that this steep glacier cliff looks endless. It''s also because the forest is getting quieter. This shows that the white demons have begun to walk through the black pine forest behind. '''', Brend dropped the dry frozen food like a stone into the snow and splashed a cloud of snow. He saw the mass rolling down the steep terrain, and finally fell into an ice gap. Disappeared. If you fall here, everyone may face the same danger. Those ice gaps are connected to the bottomless Wanzai glacier. If you accidentally make a mistake. There is no expectation of climbing up alone. Don''t say that in places like Milos Breath, even in the large glacier east of Faenza, the number of adventurers who disappear under the glacier every year does not know how many. He felt cold and hungry, and his eyelids seemed to be filled with lead, but unfortunately they didn''t have time to stop and take a break, let alone start a fire. "How long will this deer take us along this glacier. If we continue this way, we will be caught up by the winter wolves behind it." Alea couldn''t help complaining again: "We spent a lot of money It took strength to drive them away. " "You shut up and no one is when you are dumb." Bren replied angrily. He didn''t know where this guy found so much nonsense: "Wolf packs will slow down as they cross the glacier. It''s just the guy who walks in the idle courts. " As he said this, he stared at the faint blue shadow ahead. But at this time, suddenly someone in the team whispered, "Look over there!" Aliya was about to return, and couldn''t help turning back when he heard the whisper, including him. Everyone saw several white shadows on the edge of the Black Forest in the distance. That was obviously a wolf. They apparently found traces of the Cruzers trekking near the cliff, and glanced far away. Then he turned around and got back into the forest. "Oh, hell, what else do you have to say now?" Alea turned gleefully and looked at Brund. "What''s so good about it for you?" Although it was so sarcastic, Brund smashed his mouth and murmured, "Why so fast." "Haha," Alaia laughed as if she were not afraid of death: "I can see you eating, I have no regrets even if I die." "If you want to die, you can jump from here, Alea," Pello said, listening to this guy more and more outrageous, and finally said coldly: "No one will hold you." Strange to say, the young Cruz young man from Vincent opened his mouth, and Aria shut up. He embarrassed: "I just said that, and I can''t move anymore. After the commander has ordered me to stop and break, I will never refuse to fight with the beasts." "No," Freya cried and laughed. She really admired Little Pelo, and she managed such a guy to be obedient. When she was the captain of the militia, there were also some slippery **** in the team, but compared with Aleia, she was a little witch. Now the Cruz knight is really subverting her impression of the Cruz people. "It stopped." When everyone was arguing, only Rollo was still staring ahead. At this moment he suddenly saw the beautiful blue creature stopped near an ice wall in front of him. It looked towards the human side, as if to tell them: it has reached its destination. Everyone noticed it next. "Check it out," Little Pello said beforehand. So Alea and Brend also stopped arguing, and the team moved on, and about a quarter of an hour later they reached that place. But the next moment, everyone stopped. When they approached, they found that the glacier had sunken inward here, forming a narrow canyon. The misty valley, like a fissure split by lightning, appeared in front of everyone in the Folding Knights ... ... (Ps: From now on, it is officially confirmed that the normal update has been resumed. I probably found the problem, and touch everyone. In addition, I continue to recommend the new book of sunspots, and this book is well written. I am currently rushing to sign the list. Everyone has the ability. With support, help him get a recommendation ticket and click.) (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 132 The misty valley, like a fissure split by lightning, appeared in front of everyone in the Folding Knights. This rift divides the entire glacier, making mortals seem extremely tiny under this masterpiece of nature. When Freya looked up at the fragmented section of the glacier, she felt in her heart that the dust was as small as the giant''s feet. The narrow slit stretches for a few miles, and a crooked path is formed between the staggered inclined ice surfaces. The layers of ice, icicles and ice cones formed on the cliffs on both sides make the whole canyon look like a labyrinth. "This is so spectacular!" Brender muttered to himself, and the young knights from Cruz behind him looked at the scene with astonishment. "What about that deer ...?" Facing these scenes, Alea also had to admit that they had followed the stag for a long time, but even so, his mouth could not be changed. "It went in." Rorro, the knight of the people, replied affirmatively. "But I don''t see it now, does it want us to go in? This is not good, the traps under these ice walls remind me of the dangerous wilderness valleys in Sukaras Valley (1) during our training, As the owner, if he didn''t stay to lead the way for us, at least he had to say hello. Besides, God knows how long this canyon is, in case there is a dead end in it? "Alea asked in return. Rollo glanced at him, too lazy to argue with this guy. In the end, Pello came out to calm down the incident. "Well, Alea is right. Although the Holy Spirit guided us here, we still don''t know what we have before. I suggest that the scout team be separated from the team. It''s like we did when we were training in the winding valleys of Sucaras. " Brund frowned: "But what we did was survival training at that time, and now we still have a winter wolf pack behind us. Wouldn''t it be too slow if we scouted the scout team to fumble forward?" "We can only make this choice. The terrain in the canyon is intricate and complicated like a maze. Those winter wolves want to trace our traces in it will not be easier than in the outside." Pello shook his head slowly under the fur coat: "Look what Miss Commander says." Everyone looked back at Freya, but found that the Eruin girl was staring at the 10,000-year-old glacier, and her eyes had nowhere to go. She stood there as if listening and looking, as if something was talking to her in the ice. Little Pelo had called her two or three times before she came back to her senses. "Ah, what''s wrong?" Freya stunned and looked at the others: "What happened just now? The wolves are catching up?" "No, no." Bren shook his head. "It''s you, Commander, what happened. Did you notice anything?" Freya looked at the gloomy blue glacier like a steel with some doubts. She did find something, but this was not the main reason for her delusion. She always felt that something had just happened, but she returned. After God came, it seemed that he couldn''t remember. She thought for a moment, then slowly shook her head: "I have an idea about everyone''s opinions. I just don''t know what suggestions Mr. Pello and Sister Niimesis have." Nemesis looked at her. Little Pello answered directly: "But it doesn''t matter, ma''am." "I want to ambush Marquis Youxi." "What !?" Brendel blurted out before Pello Jr. said, because in his opinion, the commander lady had always performed well, although she had some convincing qualities, but talking about Come to mind, don''t say that the Knights recognized think tank like Little Pelo, even if he is slightly inferior to himself. In fact, her performance before this also illustrates this point. The command of several battles is like the most standard textbook, that is, you can''t find any bright spots. Can''t fault it. He couldn''t imagine why she suddenly came up with such a risky and radical idea. It wasn''t like two things being done by one person. Little Pelo was silent for a moment, but this time Nimesis opened his mouth after considering it for a while, and this graduated from the King of Knights College of Erouin with the highest grade. The woman who soon became a formal knight and was promoted to knight captain asked in a cold tone, "Why do you think so?" "... In fact, I have always thought of this, Sister Nimesis," In the face of this severe senior, Freya''s tone softened a bit, it seemed that the majesty that had accumulated after a while changed back into a moment. After the little girl from the Butch countryside, she said weakly, "I just haven''t found a good opportunity before. The terrain here is very good to me now," said Eruin''s infantry tactics ... "Don''t worry about the code, say your thoughts." Nimesis sighed, and hated interrupting her with a bit of iron. Looking at these two conversations, the young people from Cruz can''t help but think that such a ''weak'' commander can lead them here, even if they are located in the Cruz Empire. The guy also won the title of taunting and taunting. In addition to serving under Veronica, most bosses who once ruled them estimated that they would be included in the list of headaches, and this They are also proud and proud. But I have to say that sometimes people''s encounters are very wonderful. I felt that some of the Cruz''s knights shook their shoulders a lot, and Freya blushed, but she still seriously answered: "Yes, Master Sister. The winter wolf is a monster after all, if we try to kill them and kill them That person, then it will be very difficult for them to threaten us any more. We can never escape in this snow and ice. " "How can we say that we are fleeing? We are carrying out the established tactics." Alia hurriedly corrected, but was involved in the wound because of too much movement, and he grinned with pain: "The Knights of Folding Swords will never face Remember to escape, enemy Commander. " "Shut up, the Folding Knights do not defeat the enemy by bragging." Brende glanced at this guy and then turned back and asked: "But the question is whether we can kill him, sir, Commander, this is true. Risky. That guy obviously won''t appear in front of the wolves. If we can''t get a shot, we may be surrounded by wolves. " "Not to mention ..." He hesitated: "What if the silver monster is with him?" "I said, boy, how can it be a big deal if you look ahead and back?" When Aaron heard Brenther''s objection, Alaia immediately sang the counter-word: "Things on the battlefield. It would have depended on luck, if you could be 100% sure When it comes to the enemy, what battle is still to be fought, and it is better to just ask him to send a messenger to surrender? " "Haha, that guy might send a wolf to surrender to you, Brend. Do you understand the wolf language?" The guy asked gloatably. "I don''t understand the wolf language. It''s not important. What''s important is that you objected and supported now, Alea, can you Enirs not be like snakes and mice?" Brend was finally provoked by this guy. Withstand the real fire, could not help but taunt coldly. Aliya didn''t care, and replied indifferently: "It was just now. Now is now, and now you support it, and I naturally oppose it. Now if you oppose it, I will support it. What''s wrong, do you have any complaints?" "No time to be dissatisfied with a guy like you" Brund was so angry that he wanted to say something. But was interrupted by little Pelo. The little Cruz knight put his hands in the sleeves of a bearskin coat and began to seem as if he hadn''t heard any dispute between Brend and Alea, until then he said, "Nothing else is wrong, but the silver monster How have you considered it? " This problem is also a problem that plagues the entire Folding Sword Knights. If it is only Winter Wolf and Marquis You Xi, I am afraid they would have turned their heads to kill a **** road. But the problem is, the silver monster that was so haunted was really terrible. In the battle the night before, everyone impressed. Even Freya, who was proposing, couldn''t help but keep silent when she heard the question. Whether the silver monster is still there or not. If so, what should I do? ... "Good luck guy." When you stood at the rift of the glacier, You Xi looked up at the magnificent natural beauty and could not help but sigh. He unconsciously turned the emerald on the ring of snakes, just as he was in his castle. When he thinks, he will do some subconscious movements, as if to help him calm down. It''s just that the place is cold and windy, how can it not be related to his pleasant land located near the Grey Mountain, and the owner of the ring no longer needs such a small movement to maintain calmness, and the mind of the undead is as cold as ice. It''s just a habit. Before the wolves founder''s breach, he could not believe that this group of Cruzians could have happened to find such an exit. Who would have thought that these Cruz knights could accidentally hit the only gap on the periphery of the Temple of the Hibernator. Baixia, this should be the name of this place. Before the Cruzers arrived here, he and Antik spent several days looking for this rift, but in the end they found nothing and had to go back and guard the frost dragon. Main entrance. But I did not expect it was this chase and escape that made him find this place. Although the Cruzers fled again and made him a little bit upset, the discovery of this approach also surprised him, and even felt it was an unexpected gain. At this time, several wolves emerged from below the glacier, and they whispered to the Marquis You Xi, who soon understood the meaning of their pet. The Cruzs really entered the canyon. "It''s really daring," You Xi pouted, "but forget it, it doesn''t matter, it''s a short time, not a lifetime. They will soon understand that only you are the masters of the glacier, I will look at those How far can the lucky guy escape. " Two winter wolves came to him, and You Xi touched their silver mane with cold and dry palms and sneered: "Let''s go, this hunt is far from over." Winter Wolf seemed to understand what he was saying, sobbing a few times. You Xi heard her pet''s whimper and frowned: "Don''t worry about that guy, it''s just a lunatic, a neurosis. They are just servants of the dusk dragon, a self-righteous one. Don''t think that others don''t know that in ancient times They have been defeated once. If their family really has such a strong blow, how can they lose to the Azure Knights, in the end it is not dependent on our strength. " "Everything is one. With those brain-killing thoughts, how can only the brains of brute force guys understand that they are just fighting creatures shaped by chaos." He patted his pet''s forehead: "Of course, I understand that the little girl may be weird. I have heard her rumors. I suspect she is the daughter of the earth knight Everton. Oh, Wang Dang declared that The rebels are dead, thinking that we don''t know the botched lies that they pull, but it doesn''t matter that our first goal is still to kill the Cruz knights and it is a hidden danger to keep them by Veronica. This is An An Lek''s old guy didn''t like it. As for that little girl, he couldn''t escape anyway. " "Go, my pets, chase them nowhere." You Xi said loudly, he looked up, but did not realize that behind the layers of ice above the head, in the gap of the glacier, a sharp arrow was placed on the long bow of the chord. Moving with the direction he moved. At this moment, even though Alaia, who had been chattering, also held her breath, all the sword-breakers knights hiding on the ice wall were nervously watching the winter wolves that were rolling like a torrent. The wolves were crossing the marquis into the canyon. "It''s okay to stay," Brend is an orthodox knight. Although he has learned archery, he is not good at it, so at this moment he stands behind everyone with a sword and sees such a scene. Lived a cold sweat: "If you continue to escape, sooner or later you will be surrounded ..." Until this moment, he looked at Freya with some admiration. But at this moment, the young girl from the Butch countryside frowned deeper than everyone else. She did not expect that the number of winter wolves would be so huge. ... (1) Sukaras Valley, located to the north of Cruz, is a natural habitat for petrified lizards. It is the existence of the Cruz Empire as a military restricted area all year round, but contrary to the training ground guessed by others, this place is actually a source of high-quality crystal mines, but the Empire has not been able to defeat the petrified lizards since the founding of the Thunder and has been stable since then Mining high-quality magic crystals. (To be continued. Search for floating literature, novels are better and faster! Vol 4 Chapter 133 Freya bit her lip and watched the wolves converge in the canyon and suddenly dispersed, revealing the central things. There were several wolves stacked on top of each other, and there were traces of jili''s battles scattered around the snow. This was arranged in advance to ensure that You Xi could enter their optimal range. After discovering the bodies, You Xi slowly walked over. The four-headed wolves are as big as a heavy warhorse, and are surrounded by him. That is the son of the ghost of Esis in the winter, which is often seen in folktales, and the son of the pale. In this forest, he is far more than the winter wolf More terrible existence. "Are you sure?" Brend saw You Xi crouching beside the wolf corpses, began to examine the corpses, relieved, and asked his head sideways. "You can try," Rollo answered. After a simple question and answer, the sword-knights made the final adjustments, took a deep breath, held their breath, stabilized the hand holding the bow, and then slowly pushed the bow to the chord. The bow body makes a creak, and most of the golden-level power-level bows are magic bows. Only composite bows that have been processed by the rules of ''toughening'' and ''toughening'' can withstand a hundred times the power of ordinary people. In this way, every time you open the bow is still equal to the life of the bow. This loss is irreversible. In the Eruin, magic bows on the market can even buy 17,000 Torr, even if it comes from the royal family. In the hand of the master in the workshop, most of these bows have a service life of no more than a hundred bows, and each time they are bowed, it is almost equivalent to squandering gold coins equal to the bow. The wind has not yet risen in the canyon, and You Xi is still unaware of it, just as if there was a natural sensitivity to danger that made him look up. His subtle movement seemed to touch the nervousness of the Cruzians. Little Pelo looked at Fu Leia, who nodded slightly. Freya sighed softly, as if to calm herself down. "Shoot!" At almost the same moment, Nimesis gave a cold attack command. The archers loosened their bow strings, and the force attached to the arrows was so great that when they left the string, they all made a deafening noise. Where it passed. The air turbulence, from a distance, looks like a turbulence in the space. The first arrow skipped over the flank of the Winter Wolves, and the whirlwind that was brought up blew the running wolves down. Under such an attack, You Xi had no time to react. He just turned his head and the arrows had flutter In front of him, crossed hundreds of yards. Everyone could even see his astonished and incredible face. The giant wolf beside him saved his life, and the huge pale son jumped up and blocked the course of the arrow. Then he was shot by one arrow on the back of one side. The huge impact force directly penetrated it. In the snow, there was a splash of snow. Arrow rain then fell. The four pale sons around You Xi were shot into a hedgehog instantly, but they at least got time for the Lord Marquis. Let him finally react to what happened. He never dreamed that those dismal Cruz knights would dare to take the initiative to attack him. When he realized it, everything had become irreparable. You Xi got down for the first time, and a flying flutter hid in the winter wolves. He tried to retreat to the other side of the canyon with a cover to find a shelter. But unfortunately, the ambush point chosen by Pelo and Nimesis for him was flat all around. The team of winter wolves that had previously surrounded him quickly fell down one by one, and more winter wolves were still in the wings or Already chased into the canyon. You Xi began to regret that he should probably not be so aggressive. But it''s too late to say anything now. But when the wolves gradually became sparse. An arrow hit him and he screamed. Throwing himself in the snow, the arrow penetrated his left calf and nailed him directly to the ground. If he was still alive, then it must be sweating with pain at the moment, but one of the benefits of the undead is the loss of pain. You Xi hurriedly gritted her teeth and turned back, pulling out the sabre around her waist, trying to cut off the long feather arrow that nailed him to the ground with one sword. At the same time, the wolves in the canyon finally found the attacker, and the head wolves in the wolves made their own howling, and a few more wolves had begun to turn their heads and turned towards the Cruz Sword Knight above the cliff. They flutter. The winter wolves approached Marquis You Xi, trying to protect their owners. "Brend, Alea, lead the team to stop!" Freya stared at the winter wolves across the mountains, rushing to their positions as if an inverse avalanche. This scene was so similar to what she had seen at Ampelsel As if it happened yesterday. The Valkyrie clenched her sabre and said it was impossible without tension. After all, she was just a captain of the Cavaliers, and at this moment, each of her orders determined that everyone present was buried here. Still escape the day of birth. She held it so hard that her knuckles were pale due to loss of blood, but she was unaware of it. Thousands of winter wolves are no more than a hundred feet away from them. At the speed of winter wolves, it only takes two breaths to rush in front of them. The snow-like wolf pack, in which each beast fangs grin and flicker Cold fangs are clearly visible. "Rollo, ready for the second round of firing." Freya took a deep breath and ordered as smooth a voice as possible. Rollo licked his lips. Even for Cruz, such big scenes are not often seen, not to mention they are just ''novices''. The battle in front of me even surpassed the battle that broke out last night, and when the wolves launched on the open terrain outside the forest, the momentum was by no means the same. Everyone, including him, had a thin layer of oil sweat in his hands. However, the training during weekdays played a role. The young Cruz knights raised their long bows uniformly. Just as they opened their bows, the knights in the back had already picked up the shield and held the long sword to leave the front. The ten-step distance listed a thin blocking formation, and it was Brende and Alea who took the lead. The wolves were no more than fifty feet away. The knights lowered the long shield and inserted the pointed end of the shield into the snow. The body''s center of gravity was lowered accordingly, and they were ready to receive the impact. And Rollo narrowed his eyes and raised the long bow in his hand. His line of sight kept rising. Over the line of surging wolves, the flickering arrow cluster still aimed at the bottom of the canyon. "put!" Nimesis waited until all the archers had adjusted, and immediately gave the order. At the same time, You Xi finally turned around and slashed the arrow in his left leg with a sword. Although the undead did not feel pain. But this does not mean that he will not be troubled by the pain. The passing of soul power almost let him take a sip of air. After finishing this, he did not rush to escape, but dropped the sword in his hands, turned over, and looked at the sky. You Xi''s pale eyes flashed a kind of dim light, the look inside. It''s both crazy and desperate. In his vision, above the sky, arrows fell like rain. He opened his mouth, exposing Bai Sensen''s teeth, as if making a final shout. But no noise occurred. Almost instantly, more than twenty arrows nailed him to the ground together with the winter wolf who had just arrived. You Xi raised her head, insisted on the last moment, and then lay down suddenly. ... When the winter wolf and the knight''s shield collided, they made a dull sound. The impact of these beasts was so great. If it was an ordinary human soldier, I am afraid it would have been lifted off at this moment. When the Duke Longblade fights large-scale tundra wolves on the plateau, he often needs to expel the soldiers in a seven-square large array. Far beyond the level of fighting heavy cavalry. But the winter wolves also face extraordinary opponents. The dozens of Cruz knights in the front row all have gold-level strength in front of them. Winter wolf is not much different from ordinary wolf. The knights used shields to lift up the hit wolves, or nailed them to the snow with swords, then stepped back a little, waiting for a second attack. Unlike Alia, who was slashing and killing, Brendel carefully calculated the distance they backed. According to his calculations, they must insist on at least five rounds of attack. Before that, they must fight for enough time, the more the better . But after the third shock, Cruz''s knights suddenly felt empty of sight, and the repulsed Winter Wolf did not rush up again. "What''s going on?" Everyone looked subconsciously into the canyon below. In the mist, countless white beasts were fleeing. Until now, there was a cheer from the archer behind. Little Pelo, Nimesis, and Freya all looked nervously at where You Xi fell, because no one could tell if the Winter Wolf would leave after You Xi''s death. The only thing they can count on is that after losing at least the commander, Winter Wolves have only the instinct of the beast, at least not as orderly as the army. If you want to make a siege in a large army, this is undoubtedly true, but if your opponent is just a group of beasts that act by instinct, it may not be necessary. But the facts are far better than their imagination. At the moment You Xi fell, although a few winter wolves were still attacking them, but further afield, the large-scale operation of the wolves had begun to hesitate. And scattered signs. Cruz knights with long bows first noticed this sign and couldn''t help cheering in unison. Immediately, Pello could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He turned back, half relaxed and half gratefully congratulated Freya: "It seems we''ve made the right bet, Commander." Freya just nodded slightly, You Xi was dead, and everyone saw it with her own eyes. The wolves are also disintegrating. Although a small part is still entangled by them, the number is not a threat to them at all compared to the whole. But even so, she was a bit uneasy. There is only one problem. The premise of their ambush is if the silver monster is not with You Xi. What if that monster lurks around? No one says this well. Nemesis keenly felt the anxiety of this younger generation, and she looked back at the latter and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Some worrying," Freya replied, "Sister Nimeisis, I think we better leave here as soon as possible." "Are you worried about that monster?" Little Pello thought of this question too: "But if it''s here, it''s impossible to let You Xi be ambushed by us, right?" "I don''t know," Freya shook her head slightly. "But I have a hunch, I always think there is something wrong." "You''re too nervous, Commander." Pelo young shook his head. He had received professional militarized training. For soldiers, the hunch was probably the most incredible thing. But Nimesis was contrary to his judgment. The knight frowned and asked, "Hunch? Did you miss something?" Freya froze slightly. She looked at her schoolgirl with a little surprise. She didn''t expect the other person to be so clear about what she thought. That''s how she felt. She always felt like she had missed something. Nemesis stared at her without saying a word. But if Brando is here, he will be more vigilant. Valkyrie''s hunch was a famous rumor in his world. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 134 A small team of Cruz knights climbed down the steep glacial cliff and slowly approached Yu Xi''s body. The corpse was nailed to the ground in a weird posture by the huge impact of the arrow. The undead was already stunned, a black hole was in his eyes, and the fire of the soul had gone out. The leading knight could not help but take a breath, and with a warm breath weaved into a thin white mist in the cold canyon, and soon melted into the surrounding ice mist. The wolves had long receded, and there were still some corpses, bloodstained, and broken feather arrows all around. The canyon was a little creepy and quiet. He should have reported immediately after confirming You Xi''s death, but this strange silence made him look around more. In the trance, he seemed to see something standing deep in the canyon. A foal-sized beast stood behind the mist, his hair flowing without wind. He was startled and looked intently, but found nothing was there. The beast originally thought was nothing but a mist floating in the deep valley, but even so, the knight could not help but startle a cold sweat. After the short ambush ended, the canyon was caught in this weird atmosphere, and the situation now seemed more terrible than when they were chased by wolves. The captain of the Cavaliers took a breath and seemed to be ready to stabilize his emotions. However, he was a member of the Knights of the Folding Sword, the best of the younger generation of the Cruzs, and he would be scared by a quiet valley. Shameless. But as soon as he was about to vent his anger, he realized that something seemed wrong around him. "Team ... Captain ..." A stuttering voice sounded behind him, and that was his voice. The knight looked up suddenly, not knowing when a pair of indifferent, yellowish eyes appeared. ... "Wolf!" Little Pelo, Brend, and Nimesis, everyone waited quietly for the news that came back. But they waited with a startled scream. With a soft bang, a silver mane monster jumped from somewhere and landed in front of everyone. The pale son, Freya''s anxiety and anxiety in her heart seemed to become reality in an instant. Everyone knows that You Xiyu is driving the winter wolf, and it is the silver monster that controls the pale son. Two heads. Three heads, one after another, fell from above and around the Cruzs'' knights. They neither roared nor threatened, but just surrounded them, holding their heads up and staring with cold eyes. With these humans. The eyes were full of wisdom that should not belong to the beast. But this is exactly what makes people cold from the bottom of my heart. Freya reacted first. She raised her head, her light brown pupil shrinking slightly against the morning light, and she saw a few white figures appearing on the glacier''s glittering reflective top. I do not know when these pale sons have run over them. In other words, when they were still ambushed with confidence in You Xi, these monsters had already begun their encirclement. How could this be? From the middle of the night yesterday. These pale sons and the silver monster never appeared again, and everyone thought they had separated from You Xi. But it now appears that they arrived here first. The girl from Butch was so cold in her heart, could it be said that the Knights of Folding Sword lied to her? But what good does it do to them? She shook her head so hard that this absurd idea came out of her mind, and the Cruzers were at the same time with her, and it was unlikely that she would lie on such issues. In other words, their scouts did not see the pale son behind the winter wolf. She couldn''t help looking at Brend, who was also blue and white. Obviously this was also thought of. After the death of Einika, he was the captain of the scout team of the Folding Knights, and now it is obvious that his work has failed. "Black Blade." Bren growled angrily. "Captain. This is not my fault. I dare to swear in the name of the King of Flames. I have never seen a pale son among the winter wolves ... except for the four around You Xi." The named knight Exasperated, explained in a low voice. "It''s not his fault," Freya saw the reactions of the two, but relieved, and whispered to stop the quarrel: "These monsters have already come to us, which shows that they should at least be better than You Xixian Yes, but this doesn''t make sense, so why would they just watch You Xi go to death? " "I don''t know. It''s about the silver monster that contradicts You Xi." Alea pressed his wound and shrugged at the monsters around them. This is one of the possibilities, but Freya instinctively feels that this is not the truth of the matter. "There are so many monsters!" The shout came from far below the canyon. "Little Pelo, Brend, Master Commander, be careful, they are coming at you!" Then there was the sound of jili''s fighting, intertwined with the beatings of man and beast. All Cruzies in the front row subconsciously raised their swords. The long swords flashed bright reflections in the cold air, facing Bai Sensen''s teeth opened by the monster wolf not far away. The next moment, a sudden scream came from the crowd. Everyone looked back, but saw that when a pale son had come among them, biting off the arm of a sword-folding knight with a bite. The knight covered his **** severed arm and pierced his back with a sword into the left eye of the pale son, who also made a wailing sound and hurried back. The knight next stepped forward to protect his companion. "Be careful, they will be stealth spells!" Shouted the knight with broken arms gritted his teeth. Everyone''s face changed. "Look around!" Freya yelled, remembering the tactics of seeing invisible ghosts in the forest, and instinctively felt that these hidden monsters might be fighting in exactly the same way. Sure enough, a giant beast suddenly appeared on her left side, it was like a flowing transparent liquid appeared in the air, opened her mouth, and bite at her. But before it had time to bite, Freya''s armor appeared a bright blue light, stiffly blocking the fangs from the light wall. "Half body after the wind!" Bren whispered. By this time Nimesis had taken a step forward, and a sword pierced the throat of the stray beast. After encountering the crystal stag with Brando that night, with the help of the power stone, her advance has also made rapid progress, the flame of gold burning in her body, and the luster of the elements will be born inside. And this sword is worthy of the note that the Knightess has made rapid progress in these days. The tip of the sword flashed a layer of faint black mane that was hardly noticed by outsiders. It was like a smashing and rotten, and it broke the dark magic protection spreading out of the pale son''s body. The giant wolf didn''t even think he would die so easily, he struggled a bit, and then fell suddenly. "This is the set of armor he gave you." Nimesis pulled back the sword from the wolf''s mouth, wiped it on the silver mane, and asked. "Ok" "Although the rear half-length armor is a standard armor, it is still valuable today. It seems that he cares about you." Nimesis replied pointedly. She glanced at Freya, her meaningful gaze making the latter''s heart throb. Freya sighed softly. If it weren''t for the rear half body armor, the giant wolf''s bite would have hit her entire right shoulder, shoulder blades and chest. She could almost imagine the coldness of the teeth penetrating the body. That was almost certain. Brando saved her again, and she couldn''t count herself for the first time. She shook her hands before shaking her head. Don''t overdo it, try to avoid seeing her weird gaze at her sister. She felt like there was something else there, so she didn''t know what to answer. At this time, the knight and the pale son had already fought together. The raid of the pale son caused heavy losses to the Cruzs, but it must be said that thanks to Freya''s previous reminder, otherwise the situation is not just as simple as the loss. . Even so. The Knights of the Sword Sword still disperse for the sudden appearance of monsters. The pale children appearing from the invisible spell seem to emerge from all directions. These nightmares in the winter field are not as weak and deceptive as their close relatives. , Even after thousands of years of decline. At this moment, there is still at least a silver peak to the gold level of power level, Cruz Knight against these difficult opponents, and immediately fell into a hard battle. In other words, the bitter battle is still a bit inappropriate, because from the beginning, the young sword knights have been losing ground and gradually lost their organization and connection. Freya was broken up with Nimesis, and she was left with Alaya and Brend, and even Pello was lost. "Lord Commander, in which direction shall we break?" Alea asked, squinting aside. Freya shook her head. At present, they can only choose to move closer to the center of the canyon to see if they can gather other people there. "I still haven''t figured out where these ghosts came from." Brende couldn''t help but curse: "Black Blade can never be wrong, and if the silver monster is near us, how can it be Watching You Xi send to death. Even if they have conflicts, it is easy to kill us, why play this hide-and-seek game with us. " "I heard that cats have a habit of teasing mice," Alea answered. "It''s not a cat, and we''re not mice." Brend blocked back in a bad mood. Freya frowned as she listened to the conversation between the two. She had the same problem in her mind. She looked up and observed the smooth fracture at the top of the glacier. From time to time, a pale son jumped down from the top and fell into the crowd. Seeing this scene, she suddenly felt an excitement and thought of something. "Brend, do you remember where those wolves came from?" "Lord Commander, they come from above the glacier, obviously." "No, I mean last night." Bren''s face changed: "In the forest, they come from the forest." "They cannot inhabit the forest. The forest is the domain of winter wolves. The two wolves cannot live together. If the forest is such a glacier ..." "Wait, Lord Commander, you mean ...?" Brend responded. "I remember Brando often telling some legends about the Dead Frost Forest. In the middle of the forest is a huge maze, which is the temple of the hibernation of Milos, the **** of the frost giant. I suddenly remembered that this is not a glacier. , But the outer wall of the Temple of the Hibernator ... " "These monsters ... came from the temple." "What !?" Alea finally heard the conversation between the two of them: "You mean, these monsters live here? This is their lair?" The other person couldn''t help but frown when he heard the news, It seemed to him very happy: "Her Commander, do you mean that these monsters we saw before did not arrive here in one step, but they are wild in nature, so they are nothing like that silver monster Relationship? " It sounded as if he didn''t have to deal with that silver monster, which made him relieved. But unfortunately Freya didn''t think so. The hunch in her heart gradually became a reality. At this moment, a cluttered clue in her mind became clear a thousand times. She looked up and looked at the three of them: "I want to know, if these monsters come from here, then, where did the silver monster come from?" Bren and Alea''s faces suddenly changed, and even Nemesis raised her eyebrows. It was at this moment that a sharp laughter interrupted Freya''s words. "It is indeed a descendant of the goddess of war, so keen." Freya suddenly opened her eyes and shouted, "Be careful, Brend, behind you!" ... (to be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 135 Freya saw Brender looking back subconsciously, but suddenly the whole person seemed to be pushed forward by a chest that was pushed from behind, and a blood-stained silver spike was punctured from under the breastplate. Out, Bren snorted and widened his eyes, as if being hit hard, opened his mouth to say something to her, but only opened his mouth, and the blood dripping from the pierced lungs immediately from the corner of his mouth Gushing out. "Don''t!" Although it was not the first time to see life and death on the battlefield, but this time was different. This time she was the commander. Everyone''s life and death were in her hands. Brend. They were not counted for her. The trust of the brilliant commander, such trust, is nothing more than death such cold death. It''s all because of her decision. This is wrong. She clearly saw the silver monster converging and forming behind Brund like mercury, first the torso, then the skull. It was formed in the blink of an eye. On the silver face without facial features, a crescent-shaped mouth It was a mockery of silence, like a mockery of her, mocking the commander''s inattentiveness and weakness. She made a clear reminder, but it was a little bit late. Death''s pale and calm face, the burning village of Songshan, and the bloody, staring Brend at this moment, all the pictures seemed to overlap in front of her. "monster!" "Monster!" Freya felt her whole blood seemed to freeze. She subconsciously and stiffly pulled out her long sword. The commander''s duties had been abandoned by her. She was like a horrible student who felt hot on her face. The painful warrior wants to put his life into revenge for his companions, so as to make up for his shame. But at this time, a roar came first. Instead overwhelmed her voice. "Monster!" She heard that Alea was the rude guy who always seemed to be having trouble with Brender, making this sound like a roar. His eyes seemed to be bloodshot, and almost didn''t want to. The giant wolf he slammed away, then turned back and slashed at the silver monster. Roaring from his throat: "You **** beast!" This scene seemed to freeze in front of her eyes, slow down, and stretch, so that she was awake. Just because she is still a commander, everyone can lose reason because of anger, but only she does not have this power. Day after day, she remembers her days studying at the Knights College, and the tall back that opened the door to another world for her; she is a clumsy girl from the countryside of Butch. When she came to a place where she had never heard of or thought before, as a recommendation student, she had only panic and anxiety in her heart, and when everyone dazzled around her, she had to be quiet at night. Always try to memorize the knowledge that is taken for granted in others'' eyes, but such knowledge is only because others are so good, and she can only follow the steps and pay double efforts than others, but even so. She was still the Cinderella carefully behind the princess with a long skirt. But she still didn''t choose to give up, or rather. Never dare to give up Aristocrats will eventually give up Butcher because the weak have no choice. Freya, if you want to change the fate of everyone, you have to go to this place. It was like a lightning in the dark night, and like a voice of her own, telling her in her heart: Freya. You can''t be sorry for your efforts. You have persevered in the hundreds of days and nights in the college, and you have done everything you could not even think of before. You do it twice as hard as everyone else. Isn''t it just to prove everything right now? You can do it. You are no worse than anyone. One day, the Butchers will be able to dominate their destiny and get back the lost land. "Brando ..." It sounded like a dream whispered to his mouth but turned into a serious command: "Alea, I order you to come back!" Brende was full of blood, and looked at her in surprise. He opened his mouth, but his mouth closed, but he had no strength to make a sound. Alea''s sword has been cut to the monster''s right arm. One sword was cut off, and the mercury-like arm was cut like a hot knife, but it had no effect. Once the blade was over, the wound was restored as before. The silver monster turned his head back, with no change in expression or no expression at all. Only the open mouth with a crack that was silently ridiculed gave a hollow sneer, a left hand wave, and a bunch of silver metal manifolds swept towards the knight like a whip Side of the neck. But the black blade suddenly cut between the two. The Dang narrow blade turned over the blade, causing the metal stream to completely hit the ridge of the sword, scattered into numerous silver particles like water drops. Nimesis closed her sword cleanly, and then she looked back at Freya with a surprised look. The girl from Butch''s countryside was flushed, and regret and regret remained between her looks, but The bright beige eyes were completely firm. She had seen this look, and in another dream, she also occasionally showed this expression when she was trying to keep up with the clumsy little girl. "Fast ... back ..." Brend finally exhaled a moment to make a sound. "I will never leave you as a fool, Brend!" Alea replied angrily. "Protect the commander ..." Brend''s mouth closed, as if trying to say that. Freya saw the young knight who was almost speechless and was so sad that she wanted to cry, but she knew that she couldn''t lose a little bit of calm and despair. There must be a vitality in this. In the Introduction to Wardworth War The famous saying, at this moment, the girl''s mind was like a flash of lightning, and everything that had been memorized by rote in the past flashed in her mind and became extremely clear. That monster is for yourself It wants to kill us. But it s not enough to rely on the pale son. You ca nt mess around, Freya. The silver monster pulled back his blood-stained right hand from behind Brund and glanced at Alea who rushed to himself like a mad dog, but he didn''t care about this humble human being, and his eyes always fell on Freya If you have eyes. Alaya''s second sword arrived on schedule, and at the same moment, Brend was let down by the monster as if he was drained of power and fell to the ground weakly. All this just happened at the moment of electric light flint. "Sister Nimesis. Please cooperate with Alea!" Freya whispered suddenly. Nimesis stopped for a moment. She didn''t look back, but still asked: "Are you sure what you are doing, Freya?" "We still have a chance to save Brend." "Are you convinced?" "I''m sure." The horsewoman nodded slightly. "You are the commander, I believe you." Said. She pulled out her long sword, and stood up with Alea to meet the silver monster left and right. Freya opened her mouth and stood in the cold wind, her fingertips were a little pale. She never understood why she was so good with Brando or Sister Nimesis, so she believed in herself. There are a lot of outstanding people in Mingming College. Why did she choose her and just want to play an ugly duckling game? Or was it because they saw their past in themselves? None of this is reliable. Brando may still be possible, but Sister Nimesis is not so boring. She has inquired about each other''s past. She is so good that she can hardly be jealous. If there are stars in the sky, Nimesis must be It is the most shining one. Even though Freya is confident, she doesn''t think she has anything in common with such a person, and Brando is the same. Can you find someone better than Nimesis? She was hard to believe. She couldn''t understand many things. Sometimes she always felt that the world was too complicated for her, but fortunately, Freya knew at least one thing. For her, Butch has only one. But it was a momentary encounter, and she responded, leaving little time for her. She must come up with a decision immediately. She looked up, as if summoning her courage to calmly raise her voice, and gave such an order: "Sister Nimesis, Alia, you stop the monster." Then she took out the trombone Cruz commander trombone from the waist, the glorious testimony of the Knights of the Folding Sword, Brend, and Pello. Entrusting the trombone to her custody was a heavy trust in itself Freya didn''t hesitate, took a sigh of relief, and blew it hard. "Woohoo" The horn sounded through the valley, trembling and distant, as if containing whispers from ancient times; when the horn sounded through the mountains, not only were the wolves in the valley, but the knights fighting alone also heard. As if subconsciously, they listened. "Knights of the Folding Sword Knights, don''t fight alone, move closer to me and meet at the bottom of the valley. We are united in one mind and still have a chance." A voice echoed between the valleys. The girl''s voice was so calm that she even exceeded her own imagination. Until then, she could not believe that she would remain calm in such a situation. The young men of the Folding Sword Knight looked back while resisting the powerful enemies. Sure enough, they saw the broken silver banner ripped between the galloping wolves. The banner is still there, and the sword is still fighting. The knights roared together. "Back? Don''t even think about it, don''t take the self-righteous command in front of me, who do you think you are?" Only Alaya still growled: "Brend, hold on, I''ll save you right away! " When Freya didn''t hear what he said, she stared at the monster, Alaia attacked the silver monster like crazy, Nimesis assisted, and the female knights didn''t attack. It just dragged the silver monster''s offensive, as if Freya had ordered it, to cover him and save Brend. The monster seemed to feel the change on the battlefield. It looked up. Although there was no expression on the face, the girl from Butch countryside felt the anxiety in her heart for the first time. "Don''t try to catch me, monster, you have lost your chance." She stared at each other and said word by word. Having said that, she held the temporary ''battle flag'' in one hand, and turned and retreated to the bottom of the valley. Among the people present, only Nimesis, who had been paying attention to the movement behind her, and Brund, who was kneeling on the ground, noticed her move. There was a gleam of light in the horsewoman''s eyes, but Bender reacted before her. "Stop it!" The young knight kneeling on the ground seemed to tremble, and suddenly gave a hissing roar: "Alea, otherwise I will have no ties with you!" Nimesis wanted to turn subconsciously, but she had just turned back, and a mercury-like curtain had completely separated her from Alea on the other side. "Don''t want to run, the tricks of thousands of years ago are no longer possible!" A cold voice passed over her and fluttered in the direction of Freya. "Don''t do stupid things, Freya, do you know what you put in your body!" she was. The next moment, the mercury-like curtain had knocked her off with Alea. ... ps: Continue to recommend Xiao Hei''s book "Adventure", just at the beginning, you can search for it. Ah, I''m still working hard, saying that something good happened today, haha, it has something to do with you, and soon you will know what it is. (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 136 Feeling that the monster chased up from behind, Freya was full of nervousness and a little bit of excitement, like the psychology of a tightrope walker. In a desperate situation, a mistake will be lost forever, and it is often at this moment that she becomes more confident. The mind is also awake with extraordinary potential. It turned out to be a sense of adventure. However, the monster chased quickly, Freya ran a few steps and looked back, the other party was close at hand. This speed was beyond her imagination. She was anxious, and was willing to take a step, but she had to take care of the ambush of the pale sons around her; and just so distracted, she was slammed into the back shoulder by a pale son, from silver and gold The gap between the powers made her feel as if she had been hit by a dragon in front of her, rushing out and tumbling several times to fall into the snow, and the battle flag in her hand flew several meters away. "Woo," Freya snorted, and before she could feel her pain, she heard the footsteps of the monster behind her. She hurried to get up and rushed to pick up her battle flag, but the pale son rushed to her Seems to be relentless, after a circle in the back and followed up. correct Freya''s light brown eyes sank slightly, took a deep breath, and deliberately slowed her pace. The giant wolf seized the opportunity and snarled, but she waited for a moment, sideways a little, and passed away from the pale son. The vortex brought by the sharp claws of the wolf almost shaved Freya''s cheeks, and even opened a few thin mouths to bleed, but the girl couldn''t care much, and the moment the wolf crossed her arms, she tried hard In a leap, he struck the opponent''s wide back. The pale son immediately felt strange, roaring and shaking his back, trying to throw Freya off from above. But Freya managed to wait for this opportunity and how to make it work. She held the flagpole in one hand and tightly gripped the monster''s neck, and in one hand she seized the long silver mane of the pale son, still swinging her body frantically by the other, just sticking to the other''s back at every turn. In the anger of the pale son, after a low whistle, he ran wildly, and seemed to want to shake Freya off his back by relying on the bumps. However it ran. But it is following the young girl''s mind. Although the pale son only has the power level from the beginning of gold to the middle of gold, which is far inferior to that silver monster, the power level determines the physical quality on one hand, but in some aspects But it is not an absolute gap. It''s like an ordinary human being certainly can''t run through an ordinary gray wolf, or the difference between wizards and warriors at the same level of power, which has nothing to do with the level of power, it is purely a focus on the difference. The pale son is similar to the silver monster. The silver monster is good at melee and can perform many magical spells. Power and dexterity are all excellent, obviously a omnipotent warrior, and the four-legged canine, such as the pale son, still maintains some of the basic abilities and speed of the beast. Freya does nt know so much knowledge, and if Brando were here, she might be able to analyze her well. But for a country girl like her from the Butch countryside who barely managed to train for a while. Just need to understand that this giant wolf runs faster than her. This is enough. In the wind and the wind, Freya was almost blown out of her eyes, and her forehead hair was torn in front of her eyes, and her eyes seemed to contain tears, which could not stop the flow in the strong wind; So she closed her eyes and clutched the mane of the pale son tightly. This fierce monster became more and more frantic. She almost got off the limbs when she was unrestrained. When she bumped heavily, she almost wanted to cough aloud every time she hit her breastplate heavily. Flew out. Fortunately, she took a moment to look back. The silver monster had been left behind a long distance, although she was a little weird, why did the thing hate her so much, and even so, she had to hang behind her far away. It seemed to say something like ''Goddess of War'', Freya remembered that Brando seemed to say the same thing to her, but Vaund did not have a goddess of war at all, whether it was Cruz, or Yeruin, even the gods respected by the wind elves, only the dragon of war exists. But she soon had no time to think about these details. The pale son had taken her across more than half of the battlefield, and by the sight of reaching the bottom of the valley, they were a wolf like a gust of wind passing through several fighting with other giant wolves. In the position, Freya narrowed her eyes under the strong wind and barely glanced forward. In front is the bottom of this glacier canyon. Suddenly she gritted her teeth, clutching the silver mane of the wolf tightly with one hand, and finally loosened its neck with the other. As she passed through a soft snow, Freya gritted her teeth to the ground. Last insert. "Knights, move closer to me!" Freya''s shouts surrounded the mountains, and the battle flag steadily stood at the bottom of the valley. However, surrounded by wolves in the battlefield, it was impossible to see what was under the battle flag; At the moment the flag was inserted, the pale son had carried the young girl from the Butch countryside into a narrow glacier gap. Freya subconsciously wanted to touch the horn tied to her waist. She was afraid that her shout could not It was heard by others, but it was at this time that the pale son violently jumped, and the horn flew out of her hands, spinning. "Ah" Freya was almost scared, but it was the token of the Knights of the Folding Sword. Little Pelo they repeatedly told her to keep it safe. Unexpectedly at this time, she was lost and lost for a moment, she stared blankly The horn flew out and crashed into pieces on the ice, not to mention how frustrated it was. "You abominable beast!" The young girl could not help angrily reprimanded. But that giant wolf is even more dissatisfied now than she is. No one will be happy with a little mouse on his head who has ran for several miles without throwing it off. At this time it finally feels on his back. The woman let go of her hand a little, it suddenly stopped suddenly from the gallop, and at the same time the whole body flung to the side. From extreme movement to extreme silence, the huge power produced by the instant state change was almost completely reflected in Freya Body. Before she could say a word, she was lifted off the back of the pale son by inertia. At that moment, Freya didn''t foresee this change at all. When she felt that she was up in the air, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. But even in this case, the girl''s mind was still clear, and she still didn''t let go of her left hand, and held the silver mane of the pale son tightly. Although for a moment she almost felt that her hand was about to be broken. But in the end, this action saved her life. She pulled her mane and flew through the air, and then returned to the back of the pale son. The impact of the landing directly hit her with tears. Even the pale son couldn''t help snorting in a low voice. Obviously it was uncomfortable. Of course, the voice was more anxious and uneasy. The little mouse on his head seemed to be sticking. Can''t come down. After a few miles, the monster was a little breathless. It is as if they inherited the common denominator of this kind of beast, full of explosive power, but lacking the necessary stamina. It had to slow down and even had a tendency to hit two rolls on the ground, and wanted to try if it could get Freya off its back. But Freya was tormented by it, how could she let it slow down at this time, this monster just showed the sign of rolling to one side, she was shocked. As if blessed to the soul, he drew a dagger from the boots with his hands subconsciously, and stabbed his back with a dagger on the hip of the pale child. It was a complete subconscious move. From the special methods of stimulating warhorses learned in the riding class, although warhorses are the closest partners of cavalry, they are in various needs on the battlefield, especially without spurs. All knights must learn Some special tricks. Freya can be said to be living and learning. Directly applied to the pale son who sat down by himself, and this hand really worked. The wolf almost made a wailing sound, and the sound of unwillingness and anger was filled in the sound of the long urn, but it was painful. It really took another step, as if to escape the terrible woman on his back, and ran forward with his feet. As soon as the wolf started running, Freya immediately began the process of sticking her back to her chest. The little girl couldn''t help but be full of hardships and didn''t know if she could be regarded as self-inflicted. This run was a long time. Freya on the wolf''s back only felt that the surrounding scenery was rapidly passing backwards, and the speed was getting faster and faster. When the ice walls on the two sides receded back, they almost joined together, as if A pale blue light curtain. She was a bit surprised. I didn''t expect these terrible monsters to have such a speed. It is no wonder that they can easily track them in the forest. You must know that most of the knights of the Folding Knights are in the gold field. Ordinary people do nt say It''s hard to follow even a group of people. When she was so sighing, all of a sudden, the front view was empty. After the cracks in the glacier, it turned out to be an open valley, with cliffs on both sides of the valley bottom, and thick ice and snow on the rock walls. It was at this time that Freya suddenly felt that the wolf under him was short and fell to her knees in the snow. After losing her center of gravity, she flew straight forward and flew out, behind the pale son. Naturally, the girl knight could not be spared. This time, the silver wolf mane that had always brought her good luck could not save her. After Freya made a few turns in the air, she finally screamed and flew out, bumping her head. Into the snowdrift. "Ah," the girl cried out suddenly. After a long while, she crawled out of the snowdrift, and she lay on the ground, standing with little strength, feeling as if she had fallen apart. Looking back at the experience of the previous moment, she was a little scared. She didn''t dare to imagine that she would have such an experience one day, which was really crazy. Freya herself didn''t know how she made this decision at the time, it didn''t look like her own sanity. It s going to be like that guy ... She gritted her teeth, insisted on sitting up from the snow, first glanced into the canyon subconsciously, and saw the silver humanoid shadow from afar, and was approaching quickly in this direction. Freya couldn''t help but hesitated for a moment. She didn''t expect that guy was still chasing herself, how much resentment it was. She looked at the pale son who had fallen to the ground again. She had completely lost her voice, thinking that she had died because she had run for too long and had been violent. "Ah, how could this be ..." She was taken aback, and probably didn''t expect that she would kill a pale son like this. If she was still in Butch, she would be the capital that these guys brag about. But now it was nothing. She gritted her teeth and stood up. She was anxious to kill the other side while she was still on the wolf''s back, but now the temporary mount died, and she was a little worried. The monster was about to arrive soon, she couldn''t run past the other person, and looked around, she had to find a way as soon as possible. ... ps. Come and surprise everyone! Guess what surprise? (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 137 Looking around Freya, this open valley is different from the entrance of the previous canyon. At least those tall blue glaciers and the narrow openings and cracks under the glacier can no longer be seen. The terrain is no longer The intricacies are dazzling. There are no layers of staggered ice walls, and ice cones and ice beams that look to the center on both sides. Only the steep mountain walls on both sides and the open valley floor are left. The valley floor is full of soft and slippery rocks. snow. She was curiously looking at the appearance here, while she was limping towards the cliff, her feet deep and shallow, and occasionally she was hurt by the wound, and she drew in cold air; her shoulders were also missing. , The breastplate was hit so badly that it would be as embarrassing as it is embarrassing. After walking for a while, she looked up at the snow-covered cliffs. The gorge seemed to be endless, extending endlessly to both ends. Freya looked behind, the monster was getting closer. She gritted her teeth, thinking about what was available at her hand. The dagger was dropped on the pale son, and she forgot to take it off when she left, but even if she took it back, it would not be useful under such circumstances. The only weapon on hand was the Lion Heart Sword, which had been carefully protected, and some miscellaneous things. Open the waist pack, which contains a few days of dry food, but it is already frozen almost as iron. Below is a bottle of wild berry sauce, which Roman made for her personally, not even Brando, but Freya has always been grateful to this thing, not a joke, the merchant lady''s cooking standard and The old witch in a fairy tale is of a standard. It''s not that she can''t do it, simply because this guy often comes up with whimsy and adds something beyond the conventional imagination to the ingredients. Next is the six explosion crystals sent to her by Antitina. In fact, she and Brando were three each, but Brando didn''t make much use of it. It was all given to her before leaving yesterday, so that she could better deal with unexpected situations during the ambush. Looking at these things, Freya touched the ring in her hands a little, and she felt a little calm. This ruby ??ring was first given to her by Brando. When she left Braggs that day, she was worried about Brandon. Too safe to forward the ring back. And after a year. When Brando met her again, her strength was not what she used to be, and naturally she no longer needed the ring, so she returned the ring. This ring changed hands several times between the two. For girls It has a deeper meaning. It now seemed that all she could use was the explosive crystal and the ring. The ruby ??ring can perform a fireball once. She had already performed it once in the battle earlier yesterday, and now it looks like it will be fully charged. It was just yesterday that it was proved that the fireball had little effect on the monster, and it was difficult to pin the hope of exploding the crystal. Freya raised her head, the cliff on the side of the canyon was close at hand, and she turned back, and the silver monster chased to the bottom of the valley. The distance between the two was not more than a mile away. For this monster, the distance was just between the fingers. Freya took a breath, and her tension seemed to pervade her again. But she suddenly remembered that she had another thing, and hurriedly opened the buckle on the other side. The heavy slate was lying intact in his pocket. She was relieved that this slate was given to her by Brando, and she remembered that when Brando gave him this slate, he also said those weird words, what goddess of war, what blood, she couldn''t understand. Brando didn''t explain to her, but these things coincided with the current situation, and Freya suddenly felt a glimmer of hope in her heart, maybe this thing could help her out of trouble. But unfortunately, the girl soon found that the slate was still the same now. It was still indifferent how she was at her mercy. In other words, it behaves no different from a real stone, but in this weather, it becomes a bit colder. Freya sighed, and more than once wondered if Brando had made a mistake. This is obviously a stone ... Such a slab is not uncommon. Some of the black markets in Warnd use similar runes. Stone tablets flickered guests, from ancient documents to rune stone tablets used by the first generation of witches, the only thing they had in common was false. "Brando isn''t going to be fooled ..." Freya was thinking about these messy things so that she was not so distracted, even though she was so terrified that she hadn''t thought about it so well when she made this decision, but her risky action now is not just Tie yourself, and even the fate of all, to your own decisions. She doesn''t know if this is a wayward commander, but she at least understands that when everyone must do a gamble to win the only opportunity in despair, she must come forward and take on this responsibility . If she fails, she may not only face death, but also face skepticism, and even cause trouble for Brando. But she eventually chose to gamble resolutely. Brando didn''t want Freya, a mediocre player, and she was the same. For a moment, she seemed to understand what Nimesis expected. She finally tried smearing some of the blood on her forehead on the slate, just like the necessary process of some artifacts written in Knight novels to let the artifact recognize the Lord, although this seemed a bit stupid, and indeed she finally failed. A little change. For a while, the girl couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. But the next moment, she stopped suddenly. Freya raised her head quietly, and her vision was reflected in the silver figure. I don''t know when the monster had approached her. But for such a short time, she did not expect that the gap between her speed and the other party had reached this level. But this time she did not immediately retreat, or turned and ran, but slowly pulled out the lion''s heart sword. The girl held the sword with both hands and stood still, as if she had settled her mind. She looked at the other side firmly with light brown eyes, and pointed at the silver monster with the tip of her sword. "Don''t run?" A hollow mocking voice made out of the silver monster''s cracked mouth: "I was guided to this place regardless of my own safety. I wanted to sacrifice my life to save myself. Companion? " "According to your human standards. It''s great." "Unfortunately, such a behavior is nothing at all in the long time flow and the entire world. Your choice is also destined to be meaningless." Freya quietly listened to the monster''s taunting words, and also took the opportunity to slowly calm the pain on her body. After listening, she remained unmoved. Just quietly replied: "Less nonsense, monster." The answer gave the monster a slight stun, and then a burst of laughter. "What do you want to say? You don''t really think you are the goddess of war, you just have a scarce and mottled blood flowing in your blood, but that doesn''t mean anything to you at all." The silver monster scorned To answer, "Well, little girl, the game is over for you." He raised his hand, turned his right arm into a silver blade, and swept directly at Freya. Freya has seen this trick before. She lifted the sword with both hands, and when she held the opponent''s knife, she unfortunately calculated the sword, but not the power gap between her and the monster. The Lionheart sword contacted the monster''s right arm. She felt uncomfortable immediately, as if the power from the mountains and the sea came from wizhi, which was connected by the sword, and even had no time to react. She was shot into the snow directly by this hand knife. Freya slammed into the snow, though it was soft snow. But this impact was more violent than every time she had experienced before. She could almost feel the breastplate deforming backwards, squeezing the ribs, and then breaking them. The broken ribs were inserted into the lung lobes, which immediately made the girl impossible. A spit of blood came out in restraint. "Wow" Freya spit out blood. But bearing the intense pain, he rolled subconsciously to the side, and the monster turned her sword into a whip. A whip swept her original wizhi, sweeping the snow at the end. The silver monster probably did not expect that a silver-level guy would be so alert, it was suddenly a little stunned. It turned out that these were all the tricks he had used before, but he just took a look at the little girl in front of him and kept it in his heart. Now that it was aware of it, it immediately changed its tactics and simply turned its right hand into a spear and threw it in the direction of Freya''s roll. It calculated the advance amount in advance. It was impossible for Freya to avoid this attack without accident. However, a dazzling light suddenly radiated in the snow. A pair of golden light wings spread out, and the wings lightly fluttered. With Freya off the ground, Kankan escaped the blow. "The goddess of war in incomplete form?" The silver monster raised her head, Freya had flapped her wings and flew into the air, her eyes were a silver light, and the mark of the Valkyrie on her forehead flashed again. She had shown such power inadvertently in the Knights'' competition, and then used it again on the battlefield of Ampelsel. This was her third time to inspire the Valkyrie''s mark in actual combat. This time, it was obviously better than before. Much cooked twice. Since she received the Stone of Strength from Brando, the strength has entered the country thousands of miles. After entering the breath of Milos, she has actually entered the high level of silver, and now it is a leap into the gold field. Although China relies on the power of foreign objects. Taking the silver monster''s mouth for a moment, Freya didn''t dare to neglect. She fluttered her wings and flew towards the cliff. "Want to run!" The silver monster did not expect that the little human girl who started to flee once again, was frightened and furious, and hurried to catch up, but Freya''s speed was much faster after the goddess Valkyrie was very fast Near the cliff. Suddenly close to the cliff, Freya suddenly made a circle in the air, from the left of the silver monster to the mountain on the right. The monster looked up, as if immediately understood the girl''s attempt, it was furious: "Do you dare !?" Freya didn''t even look at this guy. Of course, the young girl from the Butch countryside was so nervous right now that she was afraid to miss a step and didn''t dare to answer any questions, let alone taunt. She swept past the white snow, circled behind the monster, then raised her hand, and the ruby ??ring in her right hand shone. Flame came out of her unfamiliar word. The ring glowed, and a basin-sized fireball had whistled out. The fireball didn''t have any attack power for the monster, but it didn''t mean that it had no power. In fact, when it dragged a long trail directly toward the cliff above the monster''s head, it quickly showed the real terrible power of this spell. Office. Above the place where the fireball hits is a thick layer of snow, and the spell just explodes on the rock wall that supports the snow below. The huge fireball generated when the fireball explodes almost instantly cracks the rock wall, and the snow on it is rolling. Then, it seems that an avalanche will occur. But it''s not over. When Freya swept past the snow, she threw six explosive crystals on the snowdrift in turn, and the fierce magic wave generated when the fireball exploded instantly detonated these originally unstable energy polymers. At that moment, several bright light clusters suddenly lit on the mountain wall. The explosion almost shook the entire valley. The rock wall under the snow suddenly fell apart, and the ice on the top of it seemed like a flood. Usually rushed down and rushed towards the silver monster. "Ah, ah, **** it!" The silver monster finally screamed angrily. But Freya suddenly opened her eyes. Because the monster''s roar was not because of panic, but because of teasing anger. It quickly buried its head, and four long thin mercury bands extended like water droplets behind them. These metal bands turned into two pairs of long silver wings in a blink of an eye. It will fly! "Well ..." The girl''s heart was cold. ... ps. Is this a surprise? =. = Hahaha, let''s change the meaning of 7000 today. More and less tomorrow? (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 138 The avalanche swelled like a raging wave and covered it head-on, but the silver monster had spread its wings, vibrating the silver wings quickly like a dragonfly, and then rose off the ground. The silver monster rushed towards her, and Freya could see without calculation. At the current speed of the avalanche, the opponent could almost avoid it. At that moment, her thoughts flashed like electricity, almost subconsciously, and the girl made a decision. The golden light wing rose behind her, and she also rose off the ground, and then suddenly rushed at the silver monster. that moment The silver monster had no facial features on his face, and the mocking smile on his big mouth like a crescent moon finally solidified on his face. "You''re crazy!" It screamed in amazement. Freya is like a golden shooting star, head-on against a silver monster in the air, and the monster waved the silver blade frantically and wanted to drive her away. But she was unmoved and did not evade, but the half-armor after the edge of the wind through the small belly wind almost like a layer of thin paper under such an attack, instantly opened a long mouth, rosy blood The girl sprayed out slammed into the waist of the silver monster, pushing it back and forth. Her strength is far inferior to the other party, but at this time there is no need to make life and death together, it is just a momentary obstacle, and many things can be decided. "Do not" The rise of the silver monster was just a little meal. The avalanche smashed his head and fell down. Everything was humbled by dust under the unrivaled power of nature. Freya and the silver monster were in the snow wave. There was no flash in the middle, but it had disappeared. ... On the other side of the canyon. The battle between the young people of the Folding Sword Knights and the pale son is entering a stage of fierce heating. With the guidance of the battle flag inserted by Freya, the knights finally merge together, and their strength is not inferior to these monsters. Even more victory, but the pale son temporarily took the upper hand by relying on the assault and quantity advantage. When the Knights of the Folded Swords gathered, and the giant wolf in the forest on the other side lost the command of the silver monster, the battle situation changed immediately. The knights began to fight against the winter wolf''s attack in a narrow canyon. After both sides have paid a lot of losses. This battle was also stalemate by a raid. This was good news for the humans who were initially at a disadvantage, but the waves of attacks from the pale sons still made them tired of dealing with it. After Brund was snatched back by Alea and Nimesis, he was already trapped. In a coma, Nimeixisi had the intention to find Freya, but she was obviously unable to get away for a while while being surrounded by other wolves. Little Pello brought Rolo and others from the other side. Their losses were even more serious, and almost everyone was injured, especially after a night of chasing. At this moment, even the toughest Cruzites couldn''t help breathing a little. Everyone''s face was a little bad. But Rollo stared nervously at the other side of the canyon. "Did you hear anything?" Little Pello asked him when he saw him, and he knew that Rollo was a mountain native. Of all the people here, only his perception was the most acute. "I seem to hear an explosion." Rollo''s forehead was full of cold sweat, which was caused by excessive physical exertion, and his eyes were a little dark. But after listening for a while, he answered weakly. "Is it reinforcements?" Someone asked loudly. "I''m afraid it''s impossible. It was made by Miss Commander." Pello shook his head and replied. Nemesis frowned. She knew that Freya had explosive crystals and the ruby ??ring on her body. Freya had left for at least a quarter of an hour. So far, there was no news, and the monster did not look back. She knew the gap between Freya and the monster. Even if Freya opened the mark of the Valkyrie, it would not be much harder for that monster to deal with her than against Alea and Brend. It wasn''t a battle at power level at all. "I think you guys should care about yourself first," Alea was covered in blood, gasping as he sat beside Brund. The new wound on his body was left when Brend was rescued. If the injury left to him by the pale son last night can only be regarded as a small memorial, then he can be said to have won a one-ton medal. Alea has completely lost his combat power, and if the Folding Knights are to evacuate at this time, he and Brund will have to stay here. But even so, he still couldn''t change his disgusting as usual. This guy has the same crow''s mouth as ever, but this time things are not as expected. Suddenly, the knight in front exclaimed, and as if what little Pello felt, he immediately walked out of the wall and saw a spectacle staged in front of everyone. I saw those pale sons who were near and far off, and suddenly stopped shaking on the road of attack. They seemed to be drunk, and they fell to the ground one by one, and then black smoke appeared on their bodies, as if in white Evaporating under the sun, turning it into ashes a little, and finally there are only black magic crystals in the snow. This scene not only happened to a certain head or a group of giant wolves, but also hundreds of pale sons near and far down at the same time and then turned into black smoke to dissipate. Such a spectacular sight surprised almost everyone. The knight present. "These monsters are all summons," Pello said. "Our commander seems to have done something extraordinary." He turned back and looked at Nimesis. But the Knightess''s face was not comforted at all. She slowly took out the communication crystal from the collar. The communication crystal was dark, which represented Freya''s end, and it did not light up because of her magic. ... However, in the gorge, Freya''s communication crystals scattered beside a pile of snow are indeed shining in the dark, which indicates that someone is trying to establish a connection with the necklace through the web of laws, but unfortunately, the necklace''s The master is not by his side. Freya almost struggled to climb out of the snow on the other side. She groaned in a low voice, and her body condition was worse than her imagination. She was bruised and bruised, and the blood leaked from the lower abdomen wound almost stained the armor under her armor; Sunken. Under the cracked gap, bleeding continued to bleed, and the corners of the eyes, nose and mouth also bleed. She coughed a few times. Fortunately, she and the monster were both on the upper level when the avalanche fell down, and she was above the monster, but when they were caught in the snow. She saw the monster sucked into the gravel and snow by the vortex, and she escaped by herself. However, it was only for an hour and a half. Freya could feel how serious her injuries were. The fatal injury came from the impact of the chest and the sword injury in the lower abdomen. Excessive blood loss made her head groggy, her hands and feet Some chills, especially in such an environment. What made the girl most distressed was that she found that her waist bag containing holy water was lost in the avalanche. Is that going to die ...? She turned over. Lying quietly in the snow, watching the sky quietly. She knew how far they were from Nimesis. The Cruzs must be too late. She felt the cold had begun to paralyze her body and heart, and drowsiness and tiredness were also coming. Fortunately, there is no failure. Freya sighed slightly. This was the boldest decision and the craziest move she''d ever made, but she wasn''t that person, only this time. This is also the last time. She closed her eyes, as if there were countless light spots in the darkness. These spots of light converged one by one, and the shadows of the mountains of Butch emerged, and then converged into that person''s appearance. "Brando ..." There was peace in Freya''s heart, waiting quietly for the moment to come, but Heaven didn''t seem to want to give the girl the honor, just when she slightly closed her eyelids. There was a sudden rattle in the snow. The sound was not loud, but it sounded like thunder in Freya. She opened her eyes violently and turned her head hard, and sure enough she saw a gray arm sticking out under the snow. ''how is this possible Freya whispered in her heart, except the monster under the snowdrift. There will be no second person. She reached out subconsciously to hold the Lionheart Sword, but the monster reacted faster than her. There was a loud noise, as if a huge force exploded from under the snow, and a dark shadow wrapped around the end of the snow and shot from under the snowdrift. It instantly suppressed Freya, the silver monster with one hand. She frowned at Freya''s neck and pressed her hand against her sword. It lowered its head and stared coldly at the little human girl who had made herself embarrassed. Compared to Freya, it is indeed more embarrassing. At this moment, it is no longer the previous scenery, there is only one wing behind it, and the mercury-like body is no longer smooth and flawless, but full of it. The pits and scars of the skin, which had previously been shiny silver, are now dull and almost iron-grey. This color Freya has also seen in the battle last night, often fighting to this extent, this monster will choose to extract a person''s life force, which means that once it is in this state, I am afraid that the distance There is only one line between death. "What a pity ..." Freya thought with some weakness that she could obviously feel that her remaining life force was slowly passing by the monster''s hand. Previously, she could squint and stare at this terrible monster, but soon she felt Even breathing hard. Freya''s breathing slowly increased. The silver monster was sneering: "Your tribe, as cunning as thousands of years ago, is the same." It crouched beside Freya, and then dragged the girl''s neck to lift her up, as if Admire Freya''s death due to lack of oxygen. But it was this action that made Freya''s stone slammed into her waist bag and fell off. The silver monster froze slightly, and when he saw the slate, he seemed a little surprised: "What is this? Wait, this is ..." It subconsciously picked up the slate with the other hand, but just as it let go of Freya''s sword-holding hand, she waited for a long time and immediately uttered a last drink with a little bit of strength: "Monster!" She held the sword in both hands and stabbed at the monster''s belly. The silver monster either noticed Freya''s actions, or did not expect it at all, and let the sword sink directly into its belly. It froze slightly, looked up, and looked at the little human girl in a strange way: "You don''t think that this broken copper and iron can hurt me. The attacks of your mortals have no effect on me." It patted the girl''s face lightly, mockingly: "Folly." There was nothing but anger in Freya''s narrowed eyes. She stared at the monster''s face without facial features, looking at the sneer-like mouth with a crescent, and wished she could kill each other with a sword. However, the next moment, her prayer seemed to be heard by an unknown deity in the meditation. Suddenly, the silver monster crescent-shaped mouth opened. It was like an unusually painful expression appeared on its face. It screamed suddenly, throwing Freya away, covering the wound, and backing frantically. I saw the lion-hearted sword on its lower abdomen suddenly bursting into flames, which was burning down the whole body along the wound. "It''s ... impossible!" The monster wailed and fell to the ground kneeling: "Damn mark of the goddess of war ... ah ah ah!" The silver monster almost turned into a fire group, but unfortunately Freya failed to appreciate her results. When she was thrown to the ground, she felt a fiery flame from The heart began to spread all over her body, and instantly put her in great pain. But Freya didn''t say a word, instead her eyes were full of incredible things. Because she understood what it meant. The flame of gold was ignited. And beside her, the stone slab that fell in the snow also bloomed the most dazzling light at this moment. ... ps. excited, forgot to say the name. Xiao Hei''s book is called Disaster, and pushes it hard. Let s make a list today, everyone will help out. Any recommendations are thrown away ~! (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 139 (Everyone seems to distrust my morals, and I am sad. I decided to condemn everyone in the 4D update. Continue to recommend Xiao Hei''s Disaster Advent !!! I don''t believe he can be more 10,000 today?) The artificially carved traces are immersed in the darkness. A row of corridor columns extends at equal intervals in the forward and backward directions, and looks along the narrow radial direction embedded in the cliff. These corridor columns are shortened and overlapped at the far end of the field of view. Together; the smooth wall looks like paved with obsidian, but it is covered with a lattice network for energy transmission, similar to what Brando had seen underground in Valhalla, and scattered on the ground with glaciers There is no difference in the material of Milos''s remains. In fact, such materials can be found everywhere in Warnde''s monuments. The only thing that players know about them is from the previous era. It looks like a long corridor here, and it may be called that way in the past. But now, only half of this promenade is left. I do nt know what kind of disaster it has experienced. It was cut open from the middle, and on the other side there was only a bottomless abyss. The promenade was nestled on the cliff and meandered. To the ground. In the game, this is called the chilly walkway Pedestrians are slowly passing this half-lane promenade left before prehistoric times, possibly even before the chaotic era. In this group, a little blond girl was holding the face of a fat little man next to her head in front of the team. It was Aroz and Star, and Brando and Veronica followed. Miss Scholar followed the lead of the women''s legion, when the frost-covered road became dangerous. She no longer asked strange questions from Brando from time to time, in fact everyone became more careful. At a distance behind the three, Akane was carrying a package higher than her own, and said nothing, except that the red-red long ponytail that dropped to the waist occasionally shook slightly with the girl''s steps. Of course, she didn''t have to be so troublesome. At the request of Brando, the artisan wizard of Buga had already applied illusion to the Azure Gun, and the secret walker among Buga people studied illusion all his life. They are known as the guardians of the silver holy wall. They are the most outstanding masters of illusions in the "Sword of Amber" except for the thousand-faced people. Their illusions are generally higher than their existence by two realms to see the flaws. And this time the caster is the leader of the mysterious walker, Luo An, one of the wizard leaders of the Silver Alliance. His strength is comparable to William, and he is two people higher than him in the field of spells, except Outside of the sage Lord Ellanta. I''m afraid this world doesn''t exist yet. Brando naturally didn''t worry that Ellanta would come to Eruin to break through his tricks. Behind him is the little prince. The Eru stumbled and stumbled with his future king. If he is still in the palace, there will be a waiter to help him forward-of course, if the severe sister is not around. And at the moment. Shire, Hipamila, and Melissa surround him, but they don''t help. In fact, the youngest wizard mentor in Elune history is laughing so hard that Meditha can''t help it. Secretly pouting, they are only responsible for protecting the little prince from accidentally falling below the abyss. As for the others, I want to come from Brando. Further back. Following the laurens and the eldest son of Cruz, and a number of Cruz aristocrats, followed by a group of witches led by three witch leaders such as Barbassa, the last one in the team was the Grey Sword Saint, as the most in the team. The existence of a strong force, Mephisto''s main responsibility is to be responsible for breaking off, no one under the abyss can guarantee absolute security, even if Brando is hard to say that he must know the big copy in this game, first He said that he had never really penetrated such a place himself, and took a step back and said, who knows whether there will be any change here in the ''real Warnde'' world? After gradually getting used to this world, Brando can already be sure that this world, also called Warnde, is not a game world, nor is it a phantom or dream, although he once suspected that someone had opened it with him A malicious joke, or it is simply a ''world of Chumen'', but as time goes by, he no longer has fantasies and begins to call this world ''real Warnde''. This world is everything The rules of operation are more in line with nature than in games. Although there are some similarities and differences, they appear more real. Although a real game world is a bit incredible. After passing through the underground glacier, Stah took them to the underground entrance of the Temple of the Hibernator. It was not far from where Peia''s brother stumbled and fell. This gave Brando a little suspicion, and he always felt somber. Something in the dark led them to this point. In particular, it is clear that Anlek did not take this shortcut under the glacier, so it is questionable why Peia''s brother is in this place. Unfortunately, the hunter sister and brother are still in a coma, and there is no way to ask. He has also heard the underground entrance of the Temple of the Hibernate. The part above the abyss is called the White Gorge. It is the only entrance outside the main entrance of the Temple of the Hibernate. It is divided into two parts, the underground and the ground. The Jiwei Glacier entangled by giant insects, the underground walkway leads to this cold walkway. Brando slowly followed the team, and while walking, he put his hands on the frosty blue promenades and corridors, one at about five to six meters apart, from the wall. Bulge, like ribs. These pillars start with coldness and deepness, which is slightly different from the simulated feeling in the game. Although Brando has never been here, he knows that this material has a special touch when touched in the game, as if he can feel the tragic war and malice from the previous era, not just his hands, There is even a sense of coldness in the heart, which is the atmosphere created by the special emotional system in the game. But here, there is no such feeling. These pillars are like ordinary stone products, and feel heavy to the touch. It s like this. Brando felt something strange in his heart, even though it was a dangerous trip for him. But this feeling of being able to personally verify the world in the game is a very interesting thing for him. The female legionnaire noticed his unusual behavior. Whispered, "Have you been here?" Brando was so scared that he almost slipped his hand and quickly answered, "Of course not." "No? Then why did you look back on your face?" Veronica replied angrily. The little guy was always vague and made her very dissatisfied. "That''s because I''ve seen the promenade here, these columns and walls." Brando exhaled and said so. "You saw me, where is it?" "On the book," answered that. Brando doesn''t need to think about reasons, it seems logical-on the forum, it can also be said in the book: "Today I saw this corridor, these columns, and I have read one by one It proved that I realized it when I measured the columns by myself. It turned out to be this way. " This reason is also reasonable. Although the Temple of the Hibernator is a forbidden area, no one has ever been involved in history. The Min''er once passed through this place. The wizard of Buga and the mist elves also came to the place following the tracks of the Miner, about ten years later. Blackfire believers will occupy this temple, making this temple a famous copy of later generations. Veronica had already heard about this temple, but she still looked at Brando with suspicion. Does the tower wizard really have such vast information? This little guy always pushed all the reasons to the documents collected by the tower wizard, who was split from the silver Bugatians. She did not believe that they always migrated with Bugatti literature. Unfortunately, the Cruz Empire has no friendship with the Tower Wizard, otherwise she will definitely find a way to confirm it, and now, it is only skeptical of Brando''s statement. At this time, Shi Duo, who was behind them, suddenly said, "I saw what appeared in the book before my eyes, and I realized that this was the case. After all, the text description incorporated the subjective will of the author. "Her eyes brightened, and this last sentence was exactly the reason why she left the college and went to Eruin:" I, like the Earl, have learned a lot today. "The scholar scholar seemed to understand something profound, a little bit Anxiously replied. Veronica sighed, and felt that Shidor seemed to make some sense. She finally looked at Brando and stopped questioning. Brando was relieved, but the shrewdness and acumen of the female legion leader still made him feel a bit outrageous. However, he also realized that he should be careful, so he retracted his hand and no longer touched anything in the promenade. He raised his head. The forum said that the cold walkway had a journey of about 30 minutes. Almost half the distance has passed. The second half of the walkway penetrates deep into the dormant''s temple from the ground. Brando pursed his lips. The last two-thirds of the walkway were the dusk twins-Mel and Mayn''s range of activity. He had been waiting for the two black wolves to appear for a while. Meyer and Mein are both the last generation of the twilight wolf. They were born of the seventh daughter of Ethes, Jin Hai, who is dominated by the moon of eternal darkness. Therefore, the power of the twins is mostly related to shadow and darkness. . May and Mayn look exactly like the black giant wolf with long horns on their foreheads, but Mayn lost his left eye in the battle with the disaster dragon, so only one eye is left There is also a long scar on the eye socket to distinguish it from his brother. The two wolves are optional bosses in Amber Sword, because they are imprisoned in a secret passage leading to the ground under the Temple-the same cold walkway where Brando is now-if you choose to go from the main entrance Entering the temple, you will not encounter them. As optional bosses for keeping secrets, Mel and Mein are definitely one of the strongest boss bosses in the first four acts of the game. If in the game, Brando would like to avoid them But now, he is very much looking forward to the emergence of these two beasts. There is no reason for him. When he has the presence of Mephisto, Veronica and Mother Dragon in the team, Mel and Meyne, which are very difficult for players, are a mobile one for him now. treasure house. His nominal teacher, Grey Sword Master Mephisto, has stepped into the extreme plains, even further than in the game. Brando has no doubt that he alone can settle the pair of dusk twins. . Twilight Gemini''s drop list, but only the final boss of this copy. The only problem is. These two stupid wolves do not necessarily appear, Brando can only pray that his luck is good enough. For now. It was still quiet all around, only the footsteps of the people creaked on the ice and snow. He looked around with his lips pursed. Hipamila and Laurenna behind were holding torches. Except that the light from the torches could reflect a small area, the vision was dark at the end. It was at this time that he saw Aroz stopping in front of Starr''s ears. The reason why the little dragon stopped was that she found a door ahead. She squinted her golden eyes and looked at the stone doorto be exact, it was not a complete door. Because, just like the icy walkway, only half of this stone gate is left. The other half of it may have broken along with the corridor and plunged into the abyss in the past, and the rest was shattered. Leave the broken part stuck in the aisle. The little mother dragon turned her head and looked at Star: "What''s behind this, why is there a door here?" "How do I know?" The Fatty Dragon muttered in dissatisfaction: "I have never been to the inside of this temple, my task is just to take you to the entrance below the glacier." "That''s what you promised him, but I don''t care, you have to find out the **** who woke up the ghost, and find the heart of the dragon you lost." Aloz didn''t say much. Ordered reasonably. "Wait. Sister Aroz, that''s not the heart of the dragon!" "What does Dragon Heart have to do with me? I mean you have to get me back that fun toy!" The little mother dragon stared at Stara with a grin, and the latter shuddered and shrank immediately. Narrowed his neck and didn''t answer. Brando heard the conversation between the two guys. The latter part is automatically ignored, but Aloz seems to be very interested in the God who will wake up. This made him a little suspicious whether it was because of his own interest, or for some other reason. Aloz is a juvenile dragon. He is scattered and scattered, but the dragons have a special responsibility in the game as the golden race. At least they have battled the dusk, not only the golden people, but Brando. As far as we know, the Bugatians have also established many monitoring stations to monitor the borders of the order and the Black Forest. According to Metisha, the silver elves are not completely ignorant of the world, otherwise they will not return again due to the arrival of the great tide. To Vond. It seems that the ancestors acted for their own purposes, except for the black iron people. Thinking of this, Brando couldn''t help but look at Aloz again. Aloz was instructing Star in the front to push the stone door. Although the stone door was heavy, it was nothing to the Dragons. The broken stone door receded under Star''s rolling claws, and a half-sided hall was exposed at the back. . Or rather, it is more like a square, because the ceiling has collapsed more than half, and the hall is still ridiculously large, although only half of it is left. There is a square with a fountain outside the Golden Palace of Eruin, but it is the same as this. Compared to half the hall, the little witch saw the big witch. Brando and his party stood outside the hall door, and could barely see the end of the other side of the hall. Brando saw this, and suddenly realized what the place was. At this moment, a dark shadow flickered behind the door, and Star suddenly made an oops, as if hit by something, turned into a ball and rolled backwards. It didn''t stop until it hit a gallery. "who!" The scary and angry voice of the little female dragon came from the front. Although she opened her teeth to Stara at every turn, it was an internal dispute of the dragon family. The dragon is a proud creature, and not everything can be bullied arbitrarily. In particular, this thing actually beat Starr in front of her, it was almost intolerable. However, the shadow jumped back, stopped, and everyone in the back could see clearly-it was not a ''human'', but a wolf. "The wolf?" Veronica couldn''t help but blurt out. It was indeed something like a male wolf that Brando had seen in Valhalla. His body was like a hill, almost occupying a small hall, and the soft long hair was pulled behind his neck, like black brocade. The only difference between the black wolf is that it has a long single horn on its forehead and a black smoky plume on the single horn. "This is not a male wolf, this is a dusk wolf!" Brando was extremely surprised. The boss in "Sword of Amber" was more intelligent. He was really worried that these two beasts would not be fooled, but the stupid wolf is stupid wolf. Now that Mel has appeared, the one-eyed Mayne must not be too far away. At the same time, he also knew where it was. Trap hall. The little mother dragon saw the beasts in front of her, and immediately roared and swooped up. She could feel that the strength of the twilight giant wolf was not between him and Bo Zhong, but she was a dragon, and the gold race was the best at fighting. One of the races. I think in Aloz, even if this stupid wolf is even more powerful, she will not be stronger than herself, and she is necessary-whether it is to maintain her unquestionable authority in front of Sta, or the pride of the dragon itself. Well, she has to be the first to teach this uninvited guest. But she didn''t expect that when she was making a leap, Brando later realized that it was not good. He wanted to remind him, but unfortunately the little dragon moved too fast. When the latter moved, I saw a layer of cyan lightning on the ceiling and the ground in the hall. These lightnings seemed to have life. Run to Alotz; the Dragons have a passive talent, resistance scales, the resistance of Dragonscale to magic and physical strikes is very abnormal, one or two lightning strikes on Alotz will not help, but what is happening at this moment is Thousands of lightnings almost drowned the little female dragon almost like a stormy sea, leaving only a scream. "what--" Brando couldn''t help covering his face. Otherwise why did she think it would be called the trap hall? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote for referrals and monthly passes. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please go to m. To read.) Vol 4 Chapter 140 (The festival has been delivered, and I was picked up perfectly and moved ~~ "Disaster Advent" is being pushed by Sanjiang this week. Anyone who has recommended Sanjiang tickets will support it. Sorry, why are you so stingy? ) Aloz sat on the ground with a smoky smoke, and no one dared to approach her. The golden eyes of the little mother dragon were burning with anger, which made people suspect that the next moment she would turn into a dragon and be full of anger Over their heads. Brando also closed his mouth wisely. If he tells her now that this place is actually called the trap hall, it is a famous scene in the game. One third of the difficulty of fighting the Dusk Twins will be counted in this hall. Yes, then Aroz must be called to think he must be mocking her. Just kidding, Xiaomaolong''s temper was not so good. If he said that at this time, maybe she would really become a dragon and eat him. Brando raised her eyebrows after careful consideration. Only then decided to be silent. Mel is dead and there is no place to be buried, and this is where the dragon is offended. Seriously speaking, the strength of Aloz and the Dusk Twins alone can not be compared, but the bad is bad. The fury of Aloz is unexpected by Mel, but the mother dragon suddenly turned into a golden dragon. When the black wolf swatted, the opponent may have rolled off the abyss before responding. The speed is fast, and it can be called the fastest sacrificing boss in "The Sword of Amber". Brando came to the edge of the cliff and glanced at where Mel had fallen. It was a pity that it was a half drop. It was gone, and it was this time. He heard a frosty question: "What do you mean by that beast?" It was Aloz''s voice, and a sudden murmur in his heart. He did not intend to provoke the little mother dragon in rage. But the latter did not seem to intend to let him go. "Melfis." "Melfis, the wolf twins at dusk," Aloz suddenly giggled, and immediately called Brando a little creepy, and even began to wonder if the little female dragon had been stunned by lightning traps. But the latter picked up his golden pupil, and replied, "The legendary leader of the twilight wolf is not my enemy, and it seems I can perform the ceremony." "I depend!" Brando blinked his eyes. He has seen arrogant, but has not seen such a boast. People with a good eye can see that Mel is still in a sealed state, and it is not his strength that is exposed. After all, this is the temple of the hibernation. Aloz doesn''t have to beat any of the dusk twins. However, he had never heard of the dragon rite of maturity. If he wants to challenge a monster that is stronger than himself, he can''t help but glance at Aloz, thinking that this guy won''t really take Mel to complete his adulthood ceremony, isn''t the Dragon family so unreliable? . "Why, do you have an opinion?" Aloz''s tone changed, immediately making people feel the slightest danger. "No. Why?" Brando turned from the cliff-of course, it was mainly because he was afraid that the little female dragon would suddenly rise up and slap him down to slap him to accompany him. That would be too bad. He moved away from the edge of the cliff, a move that could not escape Shire''s eyes. The young wizard attendant immediately sold his Lord Lord, and the silver princess little princess who was more familiar with Brando couldn''t help laughing. Only Chongshan''s clergyman Hipamila was a little weird, and asked very simply, "Master, wouldn''t he do that?" Shiduo nodded aside, and in her eyes Brando was already a true university student of good character. For these two little girls who have not been contaminated by Brando, Charles has only to seduce his shoulders. By this time, Brando had moved to the other side of Aloz, shifting the topic and said, "Speaking of which, the dragon rite of adulthood is not that funny?" "What''s a child''s play?" Aloz was very upset at Brando''s words, but she saw that this cunning human had left the edge of the cliff, only humming; after all, she really wanted to be there for a while Slap filmed Brando, thinking she didn''t know this guy must know the previous trap? She dared not remind her that the mother dragon gnawed her teeth: "Since the silver age, the number of dragons has repeatedly decreased, and the age of adults has also been lowered. My age can be used as a ceremony, but I have to kill a twilight species that is stronger than me as a qualification before taking another exam. " "It turned out to just be qualified," Brando knew, and it seemed that the dragon rites of adulthood weren''t that tricky, but turned out to require the dusk species to be killed, not the monster he thought. The dusk species were very common before the chaotic era. Before the dragon of twilight fell, the ancestors of these terrible monsters were all over the continent, but now, only in these ancient relics can the dusk species be seen, and powerful How difficult it is to find the dusk species. After the Azure Knights separated from the sky, the leader of the Chaos Legion died, the seal of the seal, and Warnender thousands of years later, they can no longer be seen. When Aloz saw Brando''s look, he knew what he was thinking, and snorted, "Do you think the dragon of dusk is really dead? On the border of civilization, the world outside the Black Forest, comes from chaotic creatures. It''s not uncommon, those powerful ones that you simply can''t imagine. " It''s no surprise that Brando wasn''t dead at dusk, and after the Slate War, many clues point to this evidence. In fact, in the long history, the Twilight Dragon has been defeated more than once. It may just be dormant and wait for the next chance of recovery. Otherwise, if the Twilight Dragon is dead, those Chaos worshipers who respect it will not be. It would be so fanatical. And Brando also knows that the Dragon of Twilight has no substance, but a representation of rules. Just like the world of Warnde, there is order and chaos. The two are opposites and interdependent. When Aloz said this, he understood that the world outside the Black Forest has not even been visited by a player in the world. If there is anything there, he can understand it. Aloz continued and said contentedly: "When Mr. Mephaest kills the one-eyed wolf, I''ll take it as the result of the exam. Gemini at dusk, giggle. The elders will definitely pass, so In the meantime, my grade is the most glorious part of the Dragon family in a century! " Brando was stunned. "Wait, didn''t you kill it?" "What''s the matter?" Aloz rolled his eyes. "Do they know? Who will tell them, do you? Or the Cruzs?" The look of Little Mother Dragon rolling her eyes was surprisingly coquettish. At least this was when Bran saw her showing her girlish attitude, but she immediately exposed Bai Sensen''s teeth to threaten others. Joking, of course, Brando Will not go to inform. The whistleblower didn''t get any benefit, and it wasn''t good-no, that would almost certainly be revenge by Aloz. He could ignore it, but his territory would be ravaged. You can imagine that there is a evil dragon near you that doesn''t treat you well, you don''t even need a dragon. Aloz just had to instruct Starr to find a crouch on the hill nearby, and then two businessmen were attacked for three days to throw away food supplies or something. Then he couldn''t stand it. Toniger was reluctant to rely on business. Prosperity, if the trade route is hit, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we get back to the time when we were poor. As for those Cruzers. Do they want to tell the truth and find the habitat of the dragons? That''s not a small country like Eruin. You can come when you want, just leave when you want. But in any case he still feels that this is too weird, don''t the dragons pay any attention to their adulthood? He stared suspiciously at Aloz. The latter responded slowly: "I can think of it as exploring with you." This is called team formation ... Brando can finally determine what the Dragons call a rite of passage. This seems to be such a play. And while he was a little speechless by the dragon''s strange adulthood, the news finally came in front that Mefister and Veronica had joined forces to chase down and kill the one-eyed dragon Meyn. Speaking of this unlucky twilight wolf, it should be considered an honor. It can actually allow a swordsman who has entered the extreme field, a swordsman with the peak of the law, and also the leader of the Imperial Legion to hunt down. Among those honors, Brando raised his finger and could not count a few. A young knight came to report, and this was also at the request of Veronica, because Mephiste was currently considered to be Brando, so Meyn was killed by the Cruzs and the Eruins. The loot was also divided between the two sides. The Cruz people hope to get Mayn''s magic crystal and blood. The magic crystal level of Mayn''s monster is pretty scary, almost a level with the dragon, Veronica is also a good abacus; but unfortunately Brando I even know that the drop list of Meyn and Mel is also top-level-that is, the highest-level world leader-level drop. Although the level is lower, but higher, he can not use it at this level-so he pushed the boat smoothly. I separated the equipment and dropped it. He asked the knight some simple questions, and then brought the Laurenna and his wife to the place where Veronica and the Grey Sword Saint were located. Mayn did not escape far, and was stabbed by Mayfest. Dead in the hallway on the other side of the hall, it was Grey Swordmaster and Veronica who tracked it for a while, otherwise, in the strength of Brando s nominal teacher, I m afraid it has just moved its feet and it has already moved away. Already. When Brando came to the huge corpse, he saw a big hole in the monster''s head. Presumably the magic crystal had been dug out. He looked up at Veronica, and the head of the women''s legion smiled, hoping to gain a lot. She saw Brando''s eyes turn around and quickly responded, "Little boy, if you want, the blood of this monster will be given to you as well. You also know that the holy war is about to come, and the high-end magic crystal is to the empire. It''s too important. " This is a bit funny for Brando. Of course, he knows the role of high-level magic crystals, mainly to drive those top-level magic guides to construct weapons. In the holy war, the temple of the flame must be invested in all This is a scramble for religious authority, and we cannot tolerate a slight retreat. However, Veronica''s performance was a bit too outrageous. He couldn''t help wondering what level of magic crystal the opponent had. But Brando also knew that the head of the female legion would never tell him. He glanced back at Gray Sword Master, and Memphister nodded to him, gesturing. "Fuck!" Brando looked at it, and couldn''t help but cursed a shit. He was actually one level with Long Jing. In this way, the power of the top war machines of the Temple of Fire also had its source. Already. But he was not jealous at all, and the high-end magic crystal didn''t mean much to him. Although Valhalla can provide a source of energy for growth, so can low- and middle-order magic crystals. There is no need to be extravagant enough to use such a priceless thing. "There is no need for blood. I hope the empire can remember the contribution of Her Royal Highness and me, and don''t be grateful to us when it matters." Brando said lightly, honestly, he was right Mayne''s blood was not interested. Although the blood of the dusk species can also be regarded as the blood of high-level monsters, and is the material for making many high-level equipment, unlike the magic crystal, the blood of chaotic creatures is no matter how high the order is. How strong the energy is, it is still not the top material. The reason is without him, because it is too mottled, and the top-level blood is still the blood of gold. If possible, Brando had already planned how to put a little blood from Aloz. Of course, this is a bit unrealistic as planned. That little female dragon had a bad temper, and now it seems that maybe Star is more reliable. And since there is a top-tier mobile blood bank in Xiaofeilong, why would he be interested in other mottled blood. Veronica heard Brando''s answer and shook her head with a grin. She understood what Brando was talking about, but how could the Empire''s decision be changed by her. Griffin''s desire to resurrect the kingdom is contrary to the interests of the empire. The empire cannot change her mind for a piece of top-level magic crystal-of course, she will not return the benefits in hand anyway. So it was decided to keep silent and rely on it-it was one of the privileges of women. Brando walked directly to Mayn''s body. Raise its huge paw with your hand, and then turn back and say to Laurenna not far away, "Ms. Laurenna, can you borrow your fiance?" The horsewoman blushed, "What are you talking about?" She replied resentfully, slap **** Feralas, who had come to Brando with a smile. In "Amber Sword", low-level beasts are not equipped with a drop list. Their drops are generally their own materials, such as bones, fur, and blood. If it is a monster, a magic crystal must be added, and High-level beasts are different. The monsters that have mastered the dark magic generally collect some magical items, such as the dragons will also carry them, while others will collect them magically. The same is true of the twilight wolf. Brando knew that they would normally hide their loot in the magical space opened up in their paws. Feralas put his hand on the tip of Mayn''s paw, only to hear a click, something seemed to fall out of the air out of thin air and to the ground. The people present looked down, and suddenly found that it was a strange gold pocket watch. Why is it strange? Because this pocket watch has no cover, and the dial is only half, there are only minute and hour hands on the dial, no hands, but even so, it is ticking, as if it is not damaged, or the dial Only half of the gears inside work as usual. Standing on Brando''s side, you can clearly see that the internal precision components are exposed on the side of the pocket watch. Some of the gears at the fracture are only half left, but it seems that this does not affect its operation. When Brando saw this, his eyes suddenly turned black. "I rely!" He could not help screaming. Passing Pointer, Secondary Artifact, the top drop in Mein''s drop list. Feralas deserved the title of the face fighter, and touched it with a chance of only one in 10,000, but the key to the problem was not this, but another thing that almost made him vomit. That is, the pocket watch itself is not a secondary artifact. Rather, this should be a set of secondary artifacts. The passing pointer, the disk of retrospect, when these two pocket watches are combined, they can be called a complete secondary artifact. But the problem now is that in theory, these two things appear together every time, but Mel, who should have fallen back, has been photographed by Aloz in the abyss, under this glacier. The abyss leads directly to the river of sulfur under the big hive. How can he find the body back? I''m afraid it''s already a devil''s meal. Brando suddenly wanted to cry without tears. Since he came to this world, the bosses he played have been in double digits. It seems that it is difficult to make a secondary artifact, but he did not expect that it was only half. Only half. And it''s still the most tragic half-the passing pointer. Elapsed pointerWhen you activate the elapsed pointer, the time that you use as the base accelerates the passage of time, and you can get the effect equivalent to time acceleration. The acceleration factor is determined by yourself, but it cannot exceed ten times. When time accelerates, any time-based effects (such as cooldown, recharge, and regen) also accelerate. Time acceleration will double your life lapse. When you start the needle of lapse, you lose one thousandth of the total experience per second, and each time the acceleration multiple doubles, the speed of experience doubling will also double accordingly. ''Backtrack disk-when you start the backtrack disk, the time will be reflowed based on you, the time will return to your state ten minutes ago, your state (life state, experience and everything else based on time) Status) reset to the time recorded. After using the retroactive disk, it takes 72 hours to recharge. There is no pointer for the passage of the retroactive disk, that is, a number deletion artifact, which is claimed to use two minutes to allow you to completely return to the pre-liberation existence. Brando had a thousand words in his heart at this moment, but they couldn''t compare to the urgent desire to pounce back to kill the little dragon. Could we not blame it? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote for referrals and monthly passes. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please go to m. To read.) Vol 4 Chapter 141 (Hey hey hey! ~~) In the dark hall, only a beam of white light from the dome shot down on the cast-iron cold marble floor. On the floor, the bodies of several black robe men were lying upside down, and dazzling blood lingered on their necks. The wound of the sword flowed out, injected along the circular groove on the marble floor, and then formed a peculiar symbol. The red blood slowly flowed, making this scene resemble the evil rituals that call for demons in the legend. When the blood is completely fused together, it seems that suddenly there is life, and it squirms, flows upward, extends towards the center of the circle, and merges into the elegant biological body above the circle. The next moment, the white wolf seemed to wake up from a long sleep, and his body began to move. Then from the head, the white fur was rolled backwards, as if peeling off a fur coat, exposing the head of a beautiful girl. Ebony is generally dazzling with long hair, and then the weak shoulders are as white as milk, and the curve of the existing stunner is presented in front of everyone as the fur comes off. The girl''s flawless ketone body finally appeared in front of everyone, her eyes closed as if the soul was trapped in a permanent dream, and only the slight fluctuation of her chest proved that the eldest daughter of Esis had not really passed away. There was a lot of commotion in the hall, and even someone''s breathing was a little heavy. Kou Hua''s eyelashes were shaking slightly, like the first blooming flower. Then the eyes opened, revealing a pair of silver eyes, the mist in the eyes was hazy. She got up lazily from the ground with some laziness, and the long hair that had been scattered on the ground also closed, like a black waterfall going up against the current. The girl raised her head and looked at the people in front of herself with some confusion. "Who are you?" The voice was cold and charming, but it was so cold. Faint Kou Hua. The legendary eldest daughter of Esis, the owner of the proud moon, is also one of the twelve running wolves under the twilight. It comes from the beast before the chaotic era. It has been rumored that she has been stunned by Babel. The fortress is in battle, but at the moment. This well-known name in history is no longer a symbol to stop children crying, she has returned to the land of Warnder and recovered from her permanent sleep. Anleke took a breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and took a step forward: "Master Kou Hua, I are all followers of truth." "Oh," Kou Hua said with a slight whisper, "I see, you''re welcome back to me. Do you want to reopen dusk, right?" "Exactly." "But I''m weak and I can''t help you much." "It doesn''t matter, sir, we have time. When you break away from the seal, the power will slowly return to its heyday under the influence of the great magic wave." Kou Hua was a little embarrassed: "But I don''t want to." Enrique stood side by side with the senior members of the Reunion of Everything around him and looked at her suspiciously. The girl lowered her eyelids slightly, as if afraid. Brittlely replied: "I don''t want to participate in the war anymore, my mother promised me. That was the last time I ran before dusk. I gave my life for my mother, now I should be free?" She looked up, Looking at others with misty silver eyes: "Can I leave?" Deadly silence in the hall. ... ''Fourth mark:'' Fidesol''s judgment is not necessarily accurate, but since the date of signing, it has always been our only reliable choice. ''The fourth mark improves the holder''s bloodline attributes, which is equivalent to a certain 5% of an attribute. When the frozen stone door was pushed open. A cold wind rushed in, and everyone couldn''t help shrinking their necks. Brando''s got back from his thoughts. The fourth mark is the skill he obtained from the second seal of the fool''s talent. It comes from the crystal of the dragon of wisdom. This skill is a bit for him. Chicken ribs. Bloodline is the main attribute of the caster, but his profession is warrior. Advanced Templars and future Frost Guards have nothing to do with magic. He lifted his head, and there was an ice-snow valley in his field of vision. The cold wind blew in the valley. The blowing snow and snow made the visibility less than five meters. This is the lower area of ??the White Gorge. Inside is a Milos from the fall of the twilight war. The body created the habitat of the glacier, frost-eater giant. However, Brando immediately felt a little strange. It is reasonable to say that when the twins died at dusk, the Lord of Frost Eater ''Frostfang'' should appear nearby. This is a game setting, but it is not the same here. The north wind blew outside the valley, but no trace of living creatures was visible. "Be careful." Brando tightened his cloak and had to remind everyone to be vigilant. The exit of the icy walkway is halfway up the mountain. The team slides down the steep ice wall to the bottom of the valley step by step, but the monsters in the imagination have not appeared. The valley seems to be empty, except for the snow and ice coverage. Outside the world with whistling wind. Several of Veronica, who had been reminded beforehand, turned their attention to Brando, as if asking, which made him a little embarrassed, but it was difficult to justify and had to keep silent. "Most of the things recorded in the literature have a certain age," Veronica said, explaining to him: "The location of the demon''s lair is not static, and it will be enough for them to roam elsewhere for thousands of years. . " "Yes, this is indeed the case in the literature." Shi Duo nodded, she was an expert in this area. Brando nodded and said yes, but in fact he knew that he did not get information from any literature, but Veronica''s words gave him another possibility, contrary to their guess, The Frost Eater did not leave, but may not be here to build a nest. After all, this is the time before the copy of the game time was opened, and the Blackfire cults have not yet begun to invade the temple. In fact, few people knew Eruin at this time. If that''s the case, the road is much safer. That being said, Brando''s heart was still disturbed. In the game, the lower level of the White Gorge is not the first area to be discovered. Players first defeated Stall and entered the Temple of the Hibernate from the main entrance. After defeating the Blackfire Sect in accordance with the standard process, they began to explore the divergence in this temple . Then the Spiral Hall was discovered, and in turn they entered the glacier, and finally found the cold walkway and the underground entrance to the temple. Some things in the copy can be changed permanently, and the challenges encountered may be different depending on the order of entry. He was thinking about this problem, but the team was in a commotion behind him. He turned around and found out that it was the hunter girl Peia and her brother who had woke up. "Brando." A voice came to me. Needless to say, this is naturally the voice of Elf Lady Saint Osor. Brando raised an eyebrow, and faintly felt that not only Saint Osor existed in the spiritual world. "Well," St. Osor''s voice was a little surprised: "Did you perceive it? It seems that you are much sharper than at that time, and your spiritual power and potential in blood are slowly being tapped out, and the one at the beginning Compared with the mantou, it has changed too much. " Brando knew what she was talking about when she left Butch. From then on, until those things happened under the silver mine in Shavrund, he didn''t realize that another soul was lodged in his spiritual world. . It is indeed too slow to speak. "So these two are?" There should be two spiritual forces next to Saint Osor, but even without asking, he could vaguely guess the identity of the other. "It''s Anguilie and Ivan. I don''t need to introduce you to their identities." Anguili and Aiwen are both close knights of St. Osor. The former was once known as the dragon queen, and is also a famous female dragon knight in the history of the mist elves, and the latter is the Yuyu Woodland Guard. The commander is not the same as Otales'' counterfeit goods. This is a true bowman. "Both are good, my name is Brando. I am currently the successor of Saint Saint Osor." "Hello, Mr. Brando." "Hello." Two voices responded. The first voice was gentle and male, and the second voice was a cold woman. The answer was also concise; the two voices were full of features. It seems that people can understand their personality at a glance. Brando suddenly remembered that St. Osor had said that her hunters and brothers had her tokens. So, each of them had one. This is strange, how many rings after the wind have flown into Eruin? It is reasonable to say that even if the ring is lost as a national treasure of Saint Osor after the wind, the flow should be to a strong country such as Cruz and Fazan. Because only the nobles in these countries have the financial resources and heritage to collect artifacts of this level. "A bit strange." "strange?" "How many rings after the wind have flowed into Eruin, plus this one in my hand, there are already three of them." "You forgot Williams''s one, and it''s in Nimesis now," Saint Osor teased. "That doesn''t count." Brando shook his head. Ms. Elf explained: "I asked Aiwen that the ancestors of this sister and brother should be descendants of the Mines and the mountain people who were expelled from St. Osor." Brando was stunned. In this way, it made sense. The Min''er and the Mist Elf had a lot to do with each other, or they might have stolen the ring and escaped. Of course, this is difficult to investigate. "So she and her brother are both your heirs?" He asked. "Mr. Brando, they have such potential, but for the moment, this sister and brother are too weak. We wouldn''t wake up actively if it wasn''t here for Her Majesty." Ivan said in response. But Brando felt that Angelique also nodded aside. "Unless they are in danger?" This time Aiwen didn''t answer, only Anguili nodded again. Brando knew in his mind that Peia was fortunate enough to die in the glacier, which seemed to be the writing of the dragon queen. But what about her brother Yalta? They have been inspected by Metisya, and Yaluta has suffered a serious injury. Even if they get timely treatment, their hope of survival will not exceed 30%. But the amazing thing is that the wound was left at least a week or two ago, and it didn''t seem to receive any treatment. It healed naturally. Is this also the credit of the heroes of these elven sages? Of course, this is not impossible. After all, he experienced it once in Butch. At that time, he broke out of a coma with the unyielding talent turned on. He should have been dead. However, after the wind, Saint Osor saved his life . But there is still a doubt. "Why is Peia her brother under the glacier, is he not with them?" "That''s what I''m telling you, Brando," Ms. Elf replied. "I''m afraid no one can understand his experience." "what?" "Ivan''s perception was isolated for a while. Until just now." "To what extent does Ivan''s perception need to be isolated?" Brando asked keenly. "It''s not difficult. Your teacher can do it." "That means at least the power of the extreme realm is needed?" Brando burst into his heart slightly, and the entire hibernation temple should not have such a strong presence. "Does he know anything?" This time he asked Ya Ruta. "I asked, the child himself wasn''t clear. Or that he felt as if he had a dream, and while he was half asleep, he remembered that there was a voice guiding him or something." Saint Osor hesitated for a moment: " But he mentioned the shadow of blue. " "The blue shadow?" Brando narrowed his eyes slightly. "Metisha told me the same thing." "Ok?" "Those Cruz told her, or Freya." Brando murmured, and he looked up, the glaciers in front of it were snowy, but the faintness hidden behind the mist. The feeling of covenant became clear a thousand times. He was almost certain that something was leading them here. But not the King of the Frost Knights. ... Needles could be heard in the dark hall. Until Anleke broke the silence. He replied: "I''m afraid not" "Why?" Kou Hua looked at the people in front of him, some of them didn''t understand: "Ming Ming has already promised me, why do you stop me?" Frown into a ball, Enrique didn''t expect that he would encounter this situation now. The eldest daughter of Esis, the owner of the proud month, the first wolf that brought disaster and war seemed to be like A naive little girl is here to bargain with him. Ask him why he is waging a war? Shouldn''t that be her duty? If it wasn''t for the other person''s immaculate silver eyes that didn''t have a look of forgery, he would almost think that the adult was joking with him. But the plan has already reached this point. Never flinch or give up. Enrique exchanged a wink with the believers around him, and then turned around and replied, "Because you are the daughter of Esis, this is your duty. Judgment Day is coming, and you are the first The wolf awakened from the dusk. " "But I don''t want to," Kou Hua replied timidly. "I''m afraid you can''t help it. Lord Kou Hua." Anleke sighed and replied gloomily. The girl took a step back, scared by him, but immediately a layer of red light flashed behind her, leaving her unprepared to crash into it. It was some kind of magic forbidden, and she struggled with a little panic. It was found that she couldn''t make it. The long-term seal made her strength fall by how many grades. In the past, she was forbidden to fall apart with a single breath, but now she has no way to do it. She turned back and looked at the others with some fear: "What do you want to do?" But at this time, Anleke had taken out a black crystal ball from under his robe. "I never thought it would come in handy. To be honest, I don''t want to owe the favors of those guys below." Lord Duke shook his head and held up the crystal ball. When Kou Hua saw that, he changed color immediately. She stared at the nasty human in front of her, and shouted panickingly, "That''s my soul fragment, why is it in your hands !?" The pale girl was almost pale. Enrique did not change his face, but reverently replied: "Please forgive the offense, Lord Kou Hua." "No!" ... Brando was talking to St. Osor, but suddenly remembered something. He stopped talking, as if suddenly falling into his thoughts. The elf lady in his spiritual world was acutely aware of the silence, and asked, "What''s wrong, Brando?" "Nothing, just remember something." Brando groaned before answering. "what''s up?" "One of the daughters of Esis in this temple is here." "Distressed Kou Hua, the eldest daughter of Esis, haven''t you mentioned it before?" "Really?" Brando shook his head indifferently, but he thought of another thing. Kou Hua has a title of ''two-faced goddess'' in the game, because the player and her battle will repeatedly go through two stages. In these two stages, Kou Hua''s temperament will be repeated in a simple and pure The character of the young girl and the evil eldest daughter of Esis are honest. To be honest, the good Kou Hua still has a lot of fans among the players, but this is not surprising. The boss battle in the Amber Sword is mostly strange The boss with dual personality is not just this one, but he remembers this because some people think that Kou Hua in the evil state is not her nature. Among players who have experienced the battle of Kou Hua, there is a saying that when Kou Hua is on the evil side, the whole person is actually manipulated. But this statement has no basis, and Brando once thought that it was just a statement that those enthusiasts fooled themselves. But he suddenly thought of the voice that had always drawn everyone into the temple, the blue shadow, and couldn''t help feeling creepy. That thing had some kind of contract with Star in a certain era, but even Star himself couldn''t tell what kind of existence of the other party. Who is it and what purpose does it serve? Brando can only think of the name Awakening God. But what exactly is the awake god, and why should they be called here? The more he thought about it, the more he thought it might be a trap. It''s just a pity that there is no room for retreat now, or as long as Enleke activates the star gem in his hand, everyone will be ashes with this forest. "What kind of mold is this?" Brando was speechless in his heart. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 142 Until the entire glacier was crossed, the frostbite king ''Frostfang'', which should have existed in the game, never appeared, but there were some frozen ghosts in the snow. These undead creatures are said to be frozen to death under the glacier. The traveler''s soul is generated. They are similar to ghosts, but they look like ice monsters in the snow-covered forest. Fortunately, they are not very powerful. The little dragon, Brando, and Vero Nika passed away without even having to shoot the Grey Swordmaster. Of course, the three of them also had a lot of experience. The mobs in this large copy are also very rich in experience and drop, but unfortunately, getting the passing pointer today has obviously lost Brando''s character. Dozens of Frost Wraiths have not dropped any of them. Good thing, not even a high-level white dress. Brando is a little bit crying. If the passing pointer is a set of value, but it is only half, the character should be dropped, which is too unfair. After crossing the glacier, they once again entered the mountainside through a cave hidden in the valley. Under the guidance of Brando, everyone turned a long artificial corridor, as if suddenly, a spectacular picture The scroll seemed to descend from the sky and appeared in front of everyone. It was a magnificent temple embedded in the belly of the mountain, hundreds of feet high, with arched beams to open up a high trapezoidal space. The temple used the Milos they had seen on the ground. The architectural style of the wreckage, but a beam of sky-blue light dangles from the temple dome, like a sword hundreds of feet long, sprinkled on the pale blue ice surface, staggered with inclined beams and columns Forms patchy shadow patches. The sanctuary is so majestic, as if it were giants sandwiched between the sides of the mountain, supporting the glaciers on both sides. When people walk out of this narrow aisle, they can only feel as small as dust. Everyone couldn''t help whispering, even if Brando had seen the description in the guide earlier. At this moment is also shaken. This is the Everlasting Square, and then later, the Spiral Hall. This is the civilized creation from the previous era. The square still echoed the tragic hissing from that war, and then everything went silent. There is only silence after these millions of years. "What''s that?" The little prince didn''t know when he came to the front, he asked curiously at the faint blue **** of light in the upper square below. "Ice Breath." Those are the activated magic awakened by the dark magic from the ancient battlefield, but the number is a bit amazing. From the square to the end, there are at least a thousand counts. The stars are scattered everywhere, as if in the night sky. Stars. Veronica couldn''t help seeing the scene. This ancient activation magic was quite difficult. If dozens are okay to deal with, but the number of tens of thousands, even if she shots with the Grey Sword Master, plus the little female dragon or Brando, I am afraid it will be overwhelmed. "Kill the past directly?" She took a breath, and this scene also proved from the side that the fierce battle of ancient times, how intensive the outbreak of magic needed to cause so many activation magics to gather here thousands of years later. Vond has another ancient battlefield. It was the place where the four wise men and the Dark Dragon broke out, and it is now called the Dead Land. There is also a large amount of activation magic in it, but the quantity is not so outrageous here. The battlefield for dozens of miles is only wandering hundreds of activation magic. But here ... Veronica shook her head: "This I''m afraid it will take days to clear it up. " "We don''t have that much time. The Spiral Hall is behind us. At this time, they should be on the fast track. We must be one step ahead of them." Brando immediately replied, "I''ll take these things away and wait for me. Give you a signal and you cross the square. " "No!" "No!" Brando froze slightly and looked back. However, it turned out that it was the little female dragon and Metisha who spoke against them. The little mother dragon gave him a glance up and down, and replied with some dissatisfaction: "You are my toy. Before you make an advocacy, should you first ask the owner for advice?" Medisa is more worried: "Master Lord, you are different from the past, you do not need to take risks on your own. As a superior, you must learn how the superiors behave." Brando raised an eyebrow. Why was this line so familiar? He looked at the little silver elf princess and asked, "What else did Antinina say to you?" The silver elf princess''s face turned red, Zhiwu said, "No ... no, this ... this is what I want to say." Brando looked at the blushing Melissa, can not help but a little funny, probably did not expect this little fairy princess to have such a side. He was trying to comfort each other, but Veronica opened her mouth at the same time, and her opinions were similar to those of Medicia: "Brando, you are not the strongest among us, the little princess said That''s right, leave it to me or Mephisto. " Brando shrugged and ignored the messy words of the little dragon before, but he had his own opinion on Veronica''s problem. In fact, there is no danger in imagination. It is just strange. If the soldiers who have more than one hundred levels in the professional class can''t even do this, then it is better to buy a piece of tofu and hit it. And it is a well-known technique to take away the ice breath here. Players used to type materials here. This is an indispensable means. Although Brando has not tried it in person, he cannot say that he will not. However, it does not mean that Mephisto or Veronica himself cannot learn this technique, which is not really difficult, but the problem is that this technique requires a prerequisite, which is to be familiar with the terrain. Of all the people present, only he barely said that he was qualified for this condition. And this is not to be tolerated. Once surrounded by tens of thousands of ice, even Mephiste cannot easily escape. Once it becomes a confrontation, the fun will be great. Like Veronica said earlier, I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish it in a few days. So he finally shook his head: "Master Veronica, teacher, it is not difficult to get rid of these monsters, but do you know where to lead them? I know, because I am more familiar here than you, first Let me give it a try. Rest assured, if it''s tricky, I will find a way to return back. " "How do you get back?" Brando''s perfunctory apparently could not hide the Cruz chief. "Uh ..." This lie was bad, Brando hesitated before answering, "It''s hard to say, I''ll figure it out myself." Veronica stared at him suspiciously. Brando sighed. I had to explain: "Master Veronica, please be assured, do you look like I am the kind of person who ignores my safety? Well, maybe I can try it for Eruin, but for you Cruz people, I It s not that high yet, so please believe me, okay? This statement finally touched the head of the women''s army, although it sounded a little less pleasant. Even the prince Lenarette behind could not help but snorted coldly, and felt that Brando''s statement was too arrogant. When did the Cruzs need the help of the Eruins? Veronica took a deep look at him and replied deliberately a little coldly: "This is a small slipper like you, and there is still a gap between those who claim to sacrifice themselves, although you often pretend to be like this Comes with a deceptive look. " Brando could not help but grin, he knew that Veronica was talking about the scene that happened in the ring of trade winds. However, he did not have any thoughts at the time to sacrifice himself for the Druid or the tree elf, but just wanted to find a way out of despair. He turned back. Most of the Cruzers who were unfamiliar with this experience were bewildered, but several of their subordinates were snickering, especially the silver elf princess, who laughed extremely sweetly. In any case, Veronica did not object. He looked back again, and his teacher Gray Sword Master was silent. He only nodded slightly to him, and replied lightly: "Since this is what you asked for, then be careful and have more opportunities to hone yourself, which is also a good thing for you." Brando raised an eyebrow. . I have to say that his teacher is also a strange person. Perhaps it is really nothing for the other to highlight the encirclement from thousands of monsters. After all, this year he was a siege from the army of the core area of ??the Cruz Empire. Kill a blood path there. This is really incomparable. We must know that among those who participated in the besieging of him that year, there is no lack of Veronica at this level. Compared with these people, the threat of ice breath is slightly stronger than that of a pet dog. Thinking of this, he shook his head, and gestured to his wizard attendant not far away: "Char, come with me." Striking is a technical skill. Although it can be done by one person, it is really a bit reluctant to use his current strength. With the help of a wizard, it is quite different. The point is that Shire is his summoner. If he is in danger, he can reset him at any time. If he is brought with other people, it will be more or less obstructive at critical moments, and the main reason is that he is unwilling Let Veronica know some of his little secrets. In the face of the call of his lord Lord, Shire only sighed. He spread his hands, as if he had expected it. Anyway, as long as he worked hard, it would be indispensable to him. "Lord Lord, I owe you nothing in my life." "It''s hard to say, but I think I owe someone something," Brando replied helplessly. "Someone?" The young wizard turned his head, only to find that Brando took a step out, and someone held his horns with one hand. Brando turned back helplessly, facing Akane''s bright and somewhat worried eyes: "You''re waiting for me here, Akane, I''ll be right back. Oh no, we should meet on the other side right away, okay?" Brando felt that it would be a bit embarrassing to come back immediately. What is he doing back? So quickly changed his tongue. However, the red-haired girl looked at him and shook her head seriously. That s no! ''the meaning of. ... The alert range of Frost Breath is about 30 feet, the perception of activation magic is very poor, and his level is higher than the theoretical level of the hibernate''s temple, so Brando is close to about 25 feet Just stopped. Shire followed suit. The wizard''s stealth ability was far worse than that of warrior classes, let alone compared with nightingales, but magic can solve this problem. He used a law of sound absorption to completely eliminate his footsteps. So the steps sounded lighter than Brando. Further down, it was Akane, Brando couldn''t persuade the mountain girl, and had to let her follow her, but fortunately Akane''s strength was not weak, and she had Dragon blood. She might have a hard time hiding her voice in front of those proficient monsters, but the half-deaf and half-blind things like the icy breath are still fine. But Brando glanced back again, and saw the sneaky faces of Aloz and Sta. "What are you doing here?" Brando glared at them angrily. "Afraid of losing my toy." Aloz''s answer was taken for granted. "She caught me." Star answered with tears. Brando was a little speechless, and it would have been better for him to take everyone out of the house. The four or five of them were strange, together. He had to give Aloz a fierce gesture: "I''ll follow my command." "What is your attitude!" Xiaomulong seemed very dissatisfied. But after a bit of twisting, he added: "... but I can think about it if it makes sense." Brando snorted softly, hiding behind the first beam and pointing to the other beam, saying, "Have you seen that? The Breath of Ice attack is ray with a range of about one hundred and twenty. At about ten feet, they move by flying at a speed of about fifteen feet per second, but we have five chances to avoid their pursuit through the pillars. Therefore, the self-explosion speed cannot reach more than twelve feet per second. Just obediently go back. " Then, he turned to look at the others. But Aloz looked at him like an idiot: "What are you looking at?" "Of course I asked," Brando replied. "Are you an idiot? We are dragons." Xiaomu Long replied angrily: "We just walk faster than you." "So is he?" Brando pointed his chin at the fat man next to Aloz. "Lord Lord, although I don''t like sports very much, no matter how fast I am faster than you." Star answered with a small belly and a snorting voice. Brando couldn''t help but touch his face, feeling a bit overwhelmed. The dragon is a people of gold, and it is a war-oriented race. Of course, physical fitness is not covered. I just kept a conscious subconscious question when I was the head of the team, but I forgot about it. He looked at Qian again, the Shanmin girl didn''t answer, but the other party had half of the dragon race''s blood, so there is no need to say more. He had to turn his attention to Shire. "Lord Lord, I have the dimension gate." The wizard attendant considered it, and answered with a smile. "So I''m the slowest?" Brando suddenly felt a bit uneasy. "This ... it''s almost the same." Shire looked at the others, and Aloz and Star were dragons. Akane can also be said to be a half-headed dragon, and he has magic around him, so it seems that the Lord Lord is holding back. "How about, Brando," Aloz seemed very happy to see Brando eat, and couldn''t help giggling: "Now you understand, we''re here to help you. There is no Miss Ben If you help, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to complete this task. This is the second thing. If you are killed by these flies, it will be difficult for me to get the toys. It s very bad. Brando knew that this little female dragon was deliberately opposing him, as if she had been in trouble since she knew that he had given the golden apple to Akane, but he turned his mind and suddenly thought of it: "Aloz, how about a bet?" "Bet?" Little Mother Long narrowed her eyes and became subconsciously a little alert. "Well, what I want to say is that it is not as simple as you think it is to lead these monsters away for others to pass. If you think that it is enough just fast enough, that is a big mistake, and I I can tell you, even if it s speed, you ca nt compare with me here. Brando replied: So I suggest you and Stella go back and act with other people better, leaving here for professional personnel Processing. " "If you don''t come here, I won''t be irritated by you," Aroz hummed. "But how do you want to bet?" Brando chuckled. The little dragon had a different heart, and he had already been taught, and quickly answered, "Why don''t I say that, it s faster than speed, who will reach the end first." "Compared to the dragons," Aloz eyes widened. "Are you crazy?" Brando nodded earnestly: "Anyone who loses must agree unconditionally to the winner." "Conditions?" Little Mother Long froze slightly, suddenly hugging her chest, red face and shouted angrily: "What do you want to do, shameless!" Well, where do you think of going. When Brando saw such a little mother dragon, he almost didn''t call out. He hurriedly raised a finger to make a snoring gesture, and then the probe went out to look okay. The sound of the side didn''t seem to be aware of it, and deserved the title of being half deaf and blind. He breathed a sigh of relief and turned back, angrily reprimanding Aloz: "Are you crazy, want to die here?" Aloz looked at him with a grudge, showing his fangs and refuted: "Who asked you to make such a shameful request." "Where is shame!" Brando suddenly saw the weird expressions of Shire and Star, and Akane who blushed a face, and couldn''t wait to choke this stupid little female dragon: "I mean, If I win, you have to give me the real heart of the dragon. "Brando paused when he said this. After all, the heart of the dragon is the secret treasure of the dragon family. He didn''t know what that thing was for the dragon family. Just how valuable it is. Only Princess Magdalen had to rely on the heart of the dragon to recover, so he also came up with this method in anxiety. Sure enough, as soon as he spoke, Star quickly shook his head: "The heart of the dragon is my thing!" But unfortunately, Aroz glanced at him suspiciously and asked, "That''s it? Well, I promise." "Sister Aloz!" The chubby dragon widened his eyes. "It''s okay, you can participate, too." Aloz patted the shoulder of his cheap brother and said with a grin: "If he loses, he will owe us one request." "Can it still be so?" Shire was stunned, he quickly raised his hand: "Then I will join in." Brando watched indifferently, watching his young wizard wait for his own way, sneering in his heart. But also curious, he asked, "What kind of bet do you want?" Because in Brando''s usual impression, Shire seems to be a kind of indifferent nature, except for the necessary magic research. It seems that there is no other desire. "That''s okay, just think it''s so cool, isn''t it? Think about it, your master owes a request to him, and it feels very dirty and unreasonable to think about it." Charles replied in a frown, "I trust," Brando had nothing to say about this strange idea of ??being a servant. But he turned around, but saw Akane blushing and raised her hand. "Do you want to participate too?" "Ok." "I rely!" For a moment, Brando involuntarily came up with such an idea: This is indeed very dirty and very unreasonable. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 143 (Happy birthday to kittens ~! ?? Xiao Hei''s new book, Disaster Advent, is about to be released on National Day. Everyone who is short of books may wish to take a look. I think it s okay to subscribe and enjoy monthly tickets. In addition, we don''t need to worry about the update of this book in the future. Maybe not 100% stable every day, but definitely not more than a month = a =) At the time of Brando''s gambling, Archduke Enrique and his party had been led through Kou Hua through the central maze. The road ahead became more and more open, and gradually formed the hollow corridors inside the mountain. Those corridors were hundreds of feet in height, and the pillar bases over 30 feet in diameter supported the pillars and beams of the giant ribs. They looked up, These majestic pillars are embedded in the walls on both sides. The hall was not empty. The prehistoric battle stretched here, leaving the empty aisle covered with large and small bones. These bones still maintained the form of killing in their lifetimes, as if a fierce battle had come suddenly The disaster was interrupted, and all participants were locked in at the last moment of their lives. The bones filled the entire space, causing Enek and others to meander between their gaps. He was walking around a winged bone, which was also wearing a half-body armor covered with silver wings, but The glory of the former armor has lost its magical brilliance, and turned into a pile of rusty copper and iron. This is a corpse of a priest, Seraph. This golden ethnic group was completely destroyed in the battle of Babel. The remaining ethnic members hid behind the elemental borders and disappeared with the gods. Today, Ender still has some sub-gods, but compared to these scary and beautiful creatures, they are not outstanding among the silver people. The Duke of Alec noticed the bones of the giant wolf fighting the Seraph, and the spine of the third section behind the skull''s skull was markedly white, which is typical of the third-generation dusk wolf. The sons and daughters of Fenrir, who were imprisoned by the gods and their ancestors, were permanently imprinted into the bone marrow by the chain. Enrique''s gaze was retracted from the bones, and his eyes narrowed: "What is this place?" "Meditate on the promenade." "Where does it lead?" "Where you want to go." Enrique turned back, beside Djal. The eldest daughter of Esis was shrouded in a dark robe with a red pattern on the surface of the robe. The dark cloth reflected her skin like white snow, the hood was deep, and only the tip was visible. Pointed chin. But those red eyes shone deep in the shadows, and the twinkling cold light was still clearly visible. When Alek didn''t speak, Kou Hua pursed his lips and never said a word. Since absorbing the other half of the soul fragments, she has become what she is now, and she no longer has the simplicity and naivety she showed before. But only when Enrique looked away did the uncomfortable look on the girl''s face, and she frowned. Enrique could faintly feel that the eldest daughter of Esis had not forgotten everything before, and those stench from the river of sulphur smelling stinking gave her a piece of soul to him, telling him that this thing can make him unhappy The tamed Kou Hua obeyed, but the latter was neither hesitant nor tamed. Nor did he show obedience. Although she did calm down, she took them out of the maze. "Master Kou Hua." Anlek thought about it. The voice started a little hoarse. Kou Hua looked at him. "Do you remember what happened in this war?" "What does this have to do with you?" "Just wanting to look at that great war." The girl looked up and looked around the hall with a frosty look for a week. "This is a subordinate of Meyn. When Fenrir''s son-in-law broke into the meditation promenade, he bumped into the Seventh Legion of the Seraph, and they were here. Fight. As you see. " "then?" "No, then, the dying Milos launched the central core, and the glory of death enveloped the entire battlefield in no time. I, Mayn, and the Brothers Mel. And the third column''s capable tribe and their commander, The moment is fixed forever at this moment. The Frost Giants have lost their father forever, and the Dusk Army has suffered heavy losses. " "The central core?" "It should still be somewhere near here, but just rest assured that it should also be severely damaged and can no longer threaten you." Anle nodded and stopped speaking. It''s just that there is a little irritability in his ancient well, and he can imagine what kind of war it was, Neng, Fenlier''s son, Seraph, Giant Frost, those most terrible terms in ancient times, but in In an instant, Tongtong turned into lotus root powder, and even the existence of Kou Hua was no exception. This was dusk. Thinking of this, he could not help lowering his head respectfully. "I was offended, Lord Kou Hua, please forgive me." "Anyway." The scarlet eyes under Kou Hua''s hood could not see the slightest fluctuation. She glanced at the human in front of her without worry. But deep in his eyes, he was blazing. ... I''m afraid even Brando wouldn''t know that the central defense core of the Hibernation''s Temple had such a glorious past. In his memory, it was just one of the bosses in the temple, even less powerful than the Dusk Twins. The core was located in one of the halls in the central labyrinth. Until the player restarted it, it would only last Silently in the dust, even the central core of the activated state. At this moment, Brando is fulfilling his bet. "Wait," Arroz''s voice was quick, but very nice, and she glared at Brando. "Don''t use the thing you got earlier." "It turns out she still remembers the passing pointer." Brando thought to himself, not too stupid. He spread his hands. He hadn''t become mad enough to burn his experience for a gamble. "No other items can be used," Aloz added. "You are too wide-handed. Are you betting like that?" "You want to play tricks!" Aloz showed a pair of pointed canines, as if Brando didn''t agree, she was about to bite. Brando had to surrender with both hands: "Okay, you have the final say." Little Mother Long was so proud that she felt that she had prevented Brando from sneaking around and relying on her own ability. Why didn''t she think Brando could grab her in front of her? She was a dragon, and she was also the most powerful golden dragon among the dragons. Although she could not compete with the fastest blue dragon, she would never lose to A human. But immediately, she knew how big a mistake she had made. It turns out that the core of this bet is to walk through the monster group. Rather than simply comparing who is faster, Mother Dragon realized with despair in her heart. Hundreds of thousands of ice breaths, even the dragon did not dare to wipe its edge, and every time she wanted to move forward, those little activation spells came together like a wall, blocking her to move forward path of. Aloz naturally didn''t dare to pierce in such a head, and there was no way to get around. Fortunately, Brando pointed them out that six pillars could be used to circumvent the attacks of these activated spells, otherwise the mother dragon would be crazy. If she didn''t follow the route that Brando pointed out, she found she couldn''t move half a step. But that sly human could pass through the gap separated by monsters every time. Even if it was so close, only a few freezing rays hit him. For the sake of fairness, each of them has Shire''s defense against frost and freezing. These ice rays hit Brando, and it has no effect at all. "I rely, this place has a constant dimension anchor!" Shire didn''t know where it came from with a strange cry. In short, in addition to Akane, the remaining one and two dragons were a little bit crying. The young wizard attendant finally knew why his Lord Lord looked at himself with a smile. It turned out he was seeking his own way. However, he couldn''t figure out why his lord Lord would know that there would be a partial enchantment-type spell in this place. Brando was laughing. Aloz would never understand. Where is the problem. In fact, before someone invaded, the ice breath was naturally distributed over the entire square. Since it is a natural distribution, it is impossible to lie flat on each inch of ground evenly. And the fact is the same. Before being stimulated by foreign objects, most of these activation spells actually clustered in groups. Just because there are too many, it looks like the whole square is the same everywhere. In other words, there are still one or two cut-in routes These classic cut-in routes are also summarized by previous players from repeated failures. Thousands of failures can only find out a regular pattern. And no matter how intelligent or talented Aloz is, it is impossible to find the only correct way from the icy breath of thousands at a glance. But Brando can, and this is the benefit of information lead or cheating. He immediately cut into the only correct route, and then broke into the ice-breathing community, as if he stole a horse honeycomb. Although Brando has grasped the speed not slowly or slowly, it can be said that it is just right and will almost The response speed and firing distance of Death''s Frost''s Breath, so these activation spells have almost no way to take the fly passing between them. But have you ever seen angry bee colonies? These icy breaths are the same now, although their response is very slow, once they move, the huge amount will be extremely terrible, especially Brando also intentionally disrupts their pace and congests them behind him. . Countless activation spells messed up behind Brando, and Aloz, Starr, and Shire, who were also behind Brando, had only gritted teeth at this moment, moving in the frost of ice. They didn''t find the path through them before, let alone after they moved. The icy breath in front of them is like a wave of restlessness. Anyone who wants to pierce into it, it is estimated that the consequence can only be a dead body. Aloz took this distance a little further, only to stop and jump: "Brando, you **** cunning human!" The little female dragon waved her claws, yelling at the back of Brando . Brando pretended not to hear that he was bypassing the last pillar and throwing two stones backhand into the two ice-breathing communities not far away. This action was no different from the horse-horse. The activation spell immediately fell into rage and chased him in this direction. He turned his head again, and the activation spells in the middle and front of the hall had been thrown away by him for a long time. Except for the scattered stars that attracted the attention of Aloz and Shire, most of them were directed by him. This direction. If he remembers correctly, there are two exits on the north side of Yongjie Plaza, and the east exit leads to the central labyrinth, and he intends to lead these ice breathes to that side first. However, there is a problem here. One is that the two giant activation spells that are exiting from his hand can hardly escape the opponent''s attack at his current speed, and the other is how he turned back after introducing these activation spells. There is no way out of the game, but he is a warrior, not a sensitive nightingale. In fact, this is the difficulty of the whole strange trick. However, Brando knows that the techniques of that era were mostly flawed. For example, he modified it himself. With a lot of meaningless action paths, he is still very confident in himself, after all, he is a soldier with a professional rank above 100. Sensitivity is not enough, it is made up by experience. Looking back again, the frosts of ice that are clustered together are getting closer, but the huge number limits their advance speed. Brando estimates that the activation spells on the left and right sides threaten him more. . In fact several cold rays had hit him at this time, but Brando gently let all the attacks fall behind him. He crossed the hall horizontally, came near the last pillar, raised his head to the east. The exit is close at hand, guarding near the exit in that direction, there are indeed two giant activation spells. That thing looks like the ice of a magnified model, each of which is at least sixty to seventy feet in diameter. Around their bodies, there are some dazzling blue spots, like satellites around, but Brando knew it was their means of attack, so he deliberately avoided it. However, in the end, you still have to pass between the two ice breaths. There is no trick, you can only rely on Shire. He immediately sank his consciousness into the world of the mind, and commanded: "Charle." ... The long queue of everyone in black robes stopped in front of a quaint gate, which was also made of the obsidian material that can be seen everywhere here, but it was covered with stars like texture, the center of the gate, The star orbits a star, the position of that star, and now there is only one groove. Everyone lifted their heads to look at the giant gate, which was 120 feet tall. Two bones stood beside the door, each holding an ice-blue giant axe, with their heads hanging down and their helmets divided into two. "This is the Frost Giant Guard?" Djal''s voice hissed. Enrique nodded. "Arrived?" "Behind this is the Spiral Hall," Kou Hua answered coldly. The duke turned his head back, and the knights in black robes who had all things in sight came into his eyes. "Find a way to open this door, and others, to guard this hall." He took a breath, and finally felt agitated in his heart. The plan finally reached the final step, and success was in sight. However, Enleick narrowed his eyes suddenly and noticed the corridor leading to the black hole in the direction of the meditation corridor. He glanced over there and asked, "Which direction is that?" The hall was silent, and no one answered him, so he had to turn back to the eldest daughter of Esis. The latter glanced at him silently. "Eternal Plaza." "Where is that?" "I don''t know." Kou Hua shook his head, as if he really didn''t know. "do not know?" "But I know Brother Mayn escaped in that direction. Why, you don''t believe it?" Kou Hua stared at Enleke with **** eyes, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Annek frowned. "Degar," he ordered, "you take someone over there to see." Kou Hua didn''t seem to care about the other party''s order. She turned back and looked at the obsidian gate in front of her quietly. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 144 Freya woke up from the coldness, but her eyes weren''t glacial canyons stacked like ice skates, and her ears were no longer haunted by the trembling tremors of the trembling canyon ice wind. She remembered herself Fainted on the windward side of the glacier, but now in a quiet wind mountain. I didn''t know how long she was in a coma. The coldness seemed to have penetrated into the limbs. She gritted her teeth and managed to get up from the snow. But Freya suddenly noticed something she had never seen before. Not far from the wobbly field of vision, a little thing stood a bit like a small snowman, but its slender arms were not the usual dry branches, but made of ice crystals; that little thing Hands are folded at the waist, half-bent waist is not far away to look at Freya with a probe, it is a bit like a steward in Lord Lord''s Castle, but he is not tall, and his face is full of ice crystals. Beards and eyebrows, under the eyebrows, a pair of glittering eyes sparkle. Freya was startled, but she had never seen anything like this before, sobered up, sitting up from the snow like a spring. But she didn''t expect that her sudden action would frighten the other person too much. The little thing was frightened and stumped on a tree root in two steps. Then she sat down in the snow with one buttock, and it took a long time to get up. Then the two stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. There was an embarrassing silence in the snow. After a long while, Freya finally realized that the other party didn''t seem to be hostile. After considering it, she asked tentatively, "Did you bring me here?" The snowman froze, patted the snow at the end of his body and stood up, bowing respectfully to Freya: "No, it''s not me, it''s the master who brought you here, respectful little master. "It even speaks Cruz, but with a slightly weird tone. It''s like a duck barking, which makes people feel very funny. Freya''s mouth opened and she couldn''t close it and turned into an ''o'' shape, shocked by the other person''s title to her. "Wait, what do you call me, and who is your master?" "The master is the master, the respected little master." The Snowman replied in a very natural tone. It seems that the correct answer to this question should be this. "Wait, I''m not a little master, do you recognize the wrong person?" "The host said that you are the most honorable guest here. The host asked us to treat you with the little host''s etiquette. The host said so. The host must be right." Freya felt that her head was running out. She just thought that if Brando were here, he would be able to figure out what happened quickly. But this young girl from the Butch countryside is not stupid. She first touched the side of the belt: the lion heart sword was in the scabbard of that place; then she touched the waist bag: Brando gave her the slate Safe and sound. Even the ruby ??ring was still in her hand, and she was relieved, which showed that the other party was at least not malicious. She calmed down a little, and then asked the snowman, "Hello, what should I call you?" The snowman put a hand like a dead branch on his chest, and saluted her with the etiquette of human beings: "We are the Tolfien fairies who have lived here for generations, respectful little masters. We do nt have names, you can Let''s call it "Hey" or "Come here." Anyway, we all look similar to you, but there are some differences. As long as you carefully count our beards and eyebrows, you will find the number and shape. It''s not the same. " Before the introduction of the Tolfhin Fairy, Freya laughed out loud. The small things learned the etiquette of the human aristocracy with scrupulous eyes, but what they said was not marginal, and it was a bit funny. She smiled and asked, "Where is your master?" "The owner is in the house." "House? Can I meet him?" "The master said, if the little master wakes up, take you to see him." "Take me to see him?" Freya wondered. "Can you do it now?" The Tolfhin Fairy nodded. Freya got up from the snow and patted her clothes, only to realize that her injuries had recovered. She remembered that she was seriously injured before she was unconscious, and she killed the silver monster with her last blow. What happened at that time was unclear. She only faintly remembered that the slate in her bag fell out and sparkled in the snow. It seemed as if he had fallen into a furnace and was in pain. But the slate is still in her waist bag, and she squeezed it with her hands, as cold as before. Freya didn''t know whether her recovery was related to the changes at that time, or to the mysterious master of these goblins, but she saw that the small figure of the snowman had already climbed to the mountain pass by the hands and feet, and it stood Below a white bush of thorns beckoned at her, and Freya hurried to follow. Freya found that she was in a quiet valley. She followed the Tolfien goblin and walked through a dense forest that had seen the white thorns before. This plant seems to be distributed throughout the valley. These white thorns can grow very high, just like the trees outside, except that the top of it is bent down, and there are hanging glowing fruits, like street lamps. The soft light illuminates the winding road in the jungle. There are many animals in the white woods. At least Freya saw a kind of squirrel with off-white fur, looking for the seeds of shrubs under the thorn bushes, and occasionally passing through the path of the trail in groups, or dark Big eyes are alert to her outsider. On the thorns crossing over the head, there are many birds like spotted birds, but this bird has silver feathers and long tail feathers. They are not afraid of birth at all, and let Freya Walking with the goblin from below, she tilted her head and looked at her uninvited guest. After walking for a while, the white thorns suddenly separated left and right, Freya''s eyes lightened slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on the face. After the thorn bushes were separated, a mountain spring surrounded by the jungle emerged from the back. The wall hangs down and falls into a pool. The steam rises in the pool, which is obviously a hot spring formed by geothermal heat. But these are not surprising. She saw that the land next to the hot spring was full of emerald green vegetation and meadows, and above the meadows was a sallow blue stag. The stag apparently noticed her. Freya didn''t know if she had an illusion. She saw that the other side showed her a kind look. This made her recognize the other person, the stag that had led them all out of trouble the night before. She seemed to understand something at a glance. But at this time, the Tolfen Fairy who led the way stopped and looked back at Freya; the girl in surprise looked at the front and found that the white thorn bushes had reached the end in front of the mountain wall. In the open space, an artificial building is carved out on the mountain wall, forming an arch with a height of three or four people. Freya looked at the arch, and then looked at the stopped Tolifin Leprechaun, and asked, "Do you want me to go in?" The snowman nodded. Freya had to gather her courage and walked into the cave a few steps forward. The surrounding light dimmed, but after adapting to the dim environment, she gradually saw the interior of the cave, and behind the arch was a natural cave, as if the traces of the artificial axe outside were just to modify the entrance of the cave same. Like most glacial caves here, the inner walls of the caves are made of smooth ice, but the caves are not deep and extend inward 20-30 feet. Then it stopped abruptly and was cut off by a vertical wall of ice. Freya could not help but stare. What about the master in that little fairy''s mouth? There is nothing in the cave. But just when she was puzzled, the ice wall in front of her suddenly melted, forming a small door, and then a voice said, "Come in, Miss Freya." "Do you know me?" Freya asked, startled. But the voice didn''t answer. Freya was nervous and curious. At the moment, she was really worried about the safety of Brando, Nimesis, and the little prince, but she couldn''t figure out where she was. She waited for a while, seeing that the voice did not continue to speak, so she had to be short. Half-bent bent through the small door on the ice wall. The thick ice wall was about ten feet. After passing through the small door, I suddenly felt that my eyes were bright, and the surrounding temperature had risen by several degrees. There was no longer the coldness in the valley, but a warm atmosphere. Freya looked up in surprise, and found that behind the ice wall was a very pleasant room, like the furnishings of aristocratic study she had seen in Ampelsel. There were tables and high chairs in the room. There are bookshelves and a fireplace. The ground is covered with thick carpets. The fireplace is burning with bright flames. Bookshelves are filled with books. Tabletops are equipped with silver candlesticks and plates. The candles are soft and the plates are soft. It was filled with all kinds of food, the food was steaming as if it had just been taken out of the oven. The room was empty, but someone automatically opened a chair for Freya, put plates and cutlery, as if asking her to sit down. "Sit down," said the voice again. Freya knew that if she didn''t do what the other party said, the voice would probably ignore her. She hesitated and sat up. Immediately, a white porcelain tea cup automatically flew off the shelf next to her and placed it in front of her. Then the silver teapot on the table seemed to be held by an invisible hand, tilted slightly, and poured tea for her. Tea is beautiful red, like agate in a cup. Freya was a little cramped. She put her hands on her knees, and suddenly remembered what she had learned in etiquette class, and said subconsciously, "Thank you." The voice seemed to see the restraint of this girl from the Butch countryside, and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t be nervous," he said. "Don''t be nervous. It''s been a long time since I''ve treated guests." Freya inhaled gently. She didn''t know what it meant to treat the guests for a long time. Does it mean that they have served guests here, or something else? She asked in doubt, "Hello, are you the owner here, did you save me?" "We''ll discuss this later. You can **** tea first," the voice answered gently. It is not a wise thing to drink something of unknown origin in a completely strange place, but Freya feels that the other party does not need to do more. She hesitates, but still holds up the white porcelain tea cup and takes a sip. Black tea is very delicious, with a thick taste of milk. After the entrance, it feels like the fatigue is gone. Even the soreness caused by drowsiness in the snow disappears instantly, but she has no thoughts about drinking tea. He just took a sip and lowered the cup with both hands. "How?" The voice asked. "Well, good, thank you for your hospitality," Freya answered carefully. "Like you''re worried?" Freya is not stupid, and now she can confirm that the other party is the owner here. "Because I don''t know where this is, I''m confused." "This is just a ''place''. Because it is not fundamentally different from other ''places'', if you seriously consider this question, you will find that it is not important to you, right?" The voice replied. Freya thinks this statement is weird, but she can''t say it is wrong. What she really cares about is not where she is, but how far away she is from Brando and Nimesis. She nodded honestly: "Yes, I''m worried about my companions, and I lost them. Sorry. I didn''t say this to trouble you, but can you help me get out of here?" She paused: "... or, you can order the fairies." "Don''t worry," said the voice, "Miss Freya, don''t worry. I''m referencing each of you from here. I want you to do me a favor." "Is you guiding us?" Freya remembered the stag she had seen outside the door, and couldn''t help but believe it: "But who are you. How can we help you?" "My strength is very low, but it is not difficult to attract you here. Because I know your purpose here, so I just need to tell you the direction." The voice laughed: "To make a long story short, after all Time is running out. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Milunda. According to the Cruz name, it is Milos. " Slap. Freya''s cup fell on the tray, and she even didn''t even notice the tea splashed on the tablecloth. She hadn''t even heard of the name before coming here, but soon. The name was as deeply engraved in her memory as the glaciers and wind and frost in this forest, and Brando''s words echoed in her heart over and over again, shocking her. "you you you" "You are right, I am the first Frost Giant in this world. They respectfully call me father, and you humans call me a deity. I accept all these titles because I have such qualifications." "But ..." Freya wanted to say, but since the stars fell to the ground, the gods have already left this world. Legend has it that they went away with the Dragon of Dusk and never returned, although people built many of them in Vaund The shrine is used to commemorate the era when God and man coexisted, but everyone understands that the mortal era has already come. But this was nothing but she couldn''t say a word, she was stunned by the sudden news. "Are you confused?" The voice seemed to see what she thought. Freya managed to calm herself and nodded. "In fact, don''t be so surprised. Milos has been ridiculed. I am just a myth left by a great will." "Myth?" "People''s minds haunt the problems they want to solve most of their lives. This myth occasionally turns into a ghost-like existence, but if your own existence is too strong, this thinking will become as if In essence, it''s like me. "The voice replied softly. "Are you saying that something is bothering you, but shouldn''t the gods be omniscient?" "Perhaps only Master Martha can achieve omniscience and omnipotence. We just think more than you, but my myth has nothing to do with you. It is just a mediocrity. But today I want you to help me, Freya It''s not just about you, it''s about you and your friends, and that young Valhalla master, I know him, don''t you? " "Brando?" Freya was almost startled. The voice didn''t answer, but Freya had a weird feeling, feeling the other side nodded silently. "What do you want me to do for you?" Freya had to ask carefully, although she thought it must be something wrong, and even the gods were bothered by it, how could she help. The room was silent for a moment. "I want you to stop me from rising." After a while, the voice slowly spoke. "What!" Freya bounced from her chair as if she had been electrocuted, as if she heard the most incredible thing since she was born, and her face was filled with astonishment: "What did you say !?" "Prevent me from resurrection, Freya." "That great will is gradually awakening from the darkness. You don''t understand what will happen, but for the whole Warnde, this is a speculative fate. The age of gods is over. It has nothing to do with myths. I don''t know the answer to that question, but the Azure Knight has given you an answer, this answer can no longer be rewritten, Freya. " ... ps: Continue to recommend the stupid sunspot''s new book, Disaster Advent. In the next few days, the update will be quite powerful, ==, I will continue to work hard next time. (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 145 (To celebrate Xiao Hei s "Disaster Advent" is on the shelves, update support, there should be surprises today. I hope everyone supports Xiao He as well as me, thank you.) "Charle!" Brando finally introduced the two giant activation spells. Countless glows floated from the giant activation spells, making them look a bit like the stellar gravity of the dwarf stage can no longer restrain the burning gas around the star. The inner layer Began to collapse, the fiery atmosphere began to expand violently. When the two light spheres violently expanded, they occupied almost half of the square at the end of the square. ڲ Ping ۵ mudu 1? Br /> The gap between the two giant activation spells is the size of a carriage, and the gap is narrowing rapidly, Brando speeds frantically, trying to pass through the middle before it is completely sealed. He started the charge ability and jumped from the ground. The narrow channel was almost in front of him, but at this moment, a stream of light floated on the body of the activated spell. They were spinning like a ring of stars and hitting Brando. Come over. At this time, the twisting line of the rule extended from Brando''s side, forming two solid light walls forward, and the streamer hit the light wall heavily. The line of the law violently vibrated and flashed a dazzling light. . At that moment, Brando''s figure suddenly split into a phantom forward. The light wall behind him quickly shattered and was swallowed up by the radiance of the sky, but he was firmly on the ground. Looking back, the giant activation spell was behind him. Countless frosts of ice chased him into the star-like light body, like a moth flinging fire, leaving a bright spot in the expanding light ball, and then disappeared. Brando paused, then put away his sword and ran to the east exit. On the south side of the square, you can see the changes in the entire Yongjie Square. The Cruz aristocrats were shocked and frightened, astonished by the strength of Brando, feared by their previous arrogance; and Linarette frowned, not even saying Veronica. Raising an eyebrow, I didn''t expect Brando to draw so many monsters away. Where she is, even if she replaces Brando, she has to think about what she should do. "Master, he is so amazing ..." Shiduo muttered to himself in wonder. "That''s just trick," Veronica shook her head after she said it. That''s really a trick, but the problem is how many people can see through the flaws between thousands of monsters gathered at a glance, even she can''t, until she can see Brando shuttle through the sea of ??monsters, She only followed the little guy''s path to find the safe path, but so far she doesn''t know whether this path is the only one. It was still one of many paths, no matter which one was enough to startle her. If it''s the former, then she can''t imagine how Brando can find out the only way in an instant. If not, it means that the enveloping net of these monsters is battered by Brando, but she Finding one of them also requires a lot of time and consideration. Veronica looked at the north side of the square with some complication, though she was reluctant to admit it. But the IQ and courage of that young man still surprised even herself, and could even be said to be a little disturbed. That young man is an Eruin. And it was the firmest Eruin she had ever seen. The head of the female legion lowered her eyelids. For a moment, she only thought that if this generation of Cruz young people also had many outstanding people, they could compare with Brando, just like Haoyue and Ying The contrast of fire. "It would be nice if there were such young people among the Cruzs." She shook her head slightly. Brando certainly didn''t expect Veronica to misunderstand his actions and overestimate his ability. In fact, the icy frost that tucked together like a tide left him with no thought at all, and he was feeling that the problem was starting to get a little tricky. In his view, the square gradually turned into a towering promenade leading to an unknown area. This direction should be the meditation promenade, where the exit of the central maze was a very famous area in the Temple of the Hibernator. If he remembered correctly. There is an unknown hall not far away. The area of ??the hall is not much smaller than that of Yongjie Plaza. What is commendable is that there are no wandering monsters. There is almost a natural place to move around, and Brando intends to turn there. But the problem is that this time he pulls too much strange. Before that, it can be said that no one has tried to pull all the ice breath in the Eternal Hall with two giant activation spells. The more monsters, the slower the turn, and he didn''t want to plunge into the encirclement of the monsters when he turned back. But Zuoxiangyou couldn''t find a reasonable way to avoid it. He didn''t want to use the elapsed pointer. Although the gambling contract has ended, it is not cheating, but the burning experience still hurts. In particular, he has just cultivated elements. If it falls into the realm, it will not be fun. But Martha seemed to be on his side again this time, just as he couldn''t find the clue, a little light suddenly appeared in the darkness in front of him; Brando moved a little in his heart, and naturally there could not be in this dungeon Players exist, and Blackfire cults have not yet entered the Temple of the Hibernate this season. In this temple, except for them, only members of Alle''s party who return to the Society just do nt know. Who is it and will it be Enrique himself? But whoever it is, it''s enough for Brando. He had an idea right away. ... After receiving the order from Antik, Dejal''s knight in black robes walked along the long hall. The hall in this direction is different from the meditation promenade. The black hall is empty and the walls are embedded. Long arch windows, the team looks like ants as they pass by these giant arch windows. Inside the arch windows is a form of Wanzai glacier. The faint blue light from behind the ice wall is staggered in the hall. Just a few minutes ago, they turned a corner and saw such a spectacular view. But as for what this place is and what this hall is called, no one knows. The team slowly moved forward, walking between light and shadow, and footsteps were woven into a continuous echoing hollow echo at the other end of the hall, and the sound rumbling in the open and closed space. Only a moment later, a black-robed knight suddenly stopped and called, "What''s that !?" Everyone followed his gaze and saw a stream of light suddenly appearing in the darkness, the stream of light was gradually brightening, like a glowing giant waving a tentacle, from the front corner Looming. The tentacles slowly extend forward. Then its body appeared in the vision of Djal and the knights behind him. Everyone widened their eyes. They saw two huge light **** one after another occupying the space of the promenade. Pressed in this direction. "It''s an activation spell!" De Jal was quite knowledgeable and recognized the origin of the opponent at a glance. The activating spell has never heard of such a big one. He turned around and saw that the knights around him were panicking and hurriedly smashed the opponent''s sword. Shouting at the other party, "What are you doing! Run away!" Most general activation spells are formed by spells between three and nine rings, and activation spells composed of more than nine-level spells are generally called wandering magic. Because they are composed of pure and powerful spell power, in addition to dispel magic, Except for spells like dismantling spells, any magic will only have a healing effect on wandering magic, and activated spells are incorporeal creatures with no energy and only energy forms. They cause very limited damage, so while wandering magic is not as powerful as the element of culture. But it is one of the most terrifying beings of monsters at the pinnacle of gold. The two heads in front of me can no longer be called wandering magic. Even though Dejar has only seen a few activation spells in his life trajectory, but he recognized it for the first time, which is more than The wandering magic lord composed of ten ring spells, without the slightest element of strength. Only wizards and mage hunters of the same level can fight against them. They are swordsmen or black robe knights who have returned for a long time, even if they are more, they are also food delivery. "Run, we run separately. They are just two ends, and we always have someone who can return to the Grand Duke." De Jal immediately shouted at the others. The Knight of the Black Robe woke up like a dream. Quickly scattered back. But Djal''s voice had just fallen, and countless stars appeared in the darkness. "My lord, look over there." Someone screamed, in fact, without the need of other knights in black robes to remind, Djal has already seen this scene, and in the dark there are countless ice breaths. It''s like a sudden wave of monsters. "How is it possible!" Djal''s first reaction was that they had inadvertently activated some traps, otherwise how could these activating spells in the temple riot unjustifiably, and came straight to them. Until someone reminded him, "Someone!" The knight on his left suddenly called out, "Someone is leading them!" The Highlander''s eagle swordsman took a moment to reflect the meaning of this sentence. He immediately looked in that direction, but it was better not to look at it. At this look, he almost crooked his nose. "It''s you!" Dejal immediately roared almost with no tolerance, and the expression on his face seemed to see the hatred of the enemy, full of resentment. Facing such an eagle swordsman, Brando is also somewhat innocent. He even felt that this was a coincidence. When they first met, he cut off one of the other''s hands. When he met the second time, the guy almost died on the battlefield. This time, obviously, it will happen next. Something this gentleman didn''t want to see. Brando felt very sorry for the Highlander''s sword lord, but that didn''t stop him from saying what he said next: "Mr. DeGall, are your hands well?" "Count Tonigel, you **** it!" On the face of Djal''s somber dripping water, Brando could feel such an anger, and if this anger could turn into substance, then he would have been a thousand There are so many holes, but unfortunately, the eagle swordsman has not yet practiced the skill of killing thousands of miles with consciousness, so Brando can still jump around for a while. Of course, we can''t doubt the courage of Mr. DeJar. If he can, he will definitely pull out his sword and unload Brando by eight pieces or at least all together, in shame. But now Djal just feels like his legs are taking root, weighing more than a thousand pounds, not to mention rushing to fight with Brando, even if it is a step forward. Because Brando was leading the two giant wandering magic lords behind him, and the tide-like activation spell, the breath of ice stormed towards them. As long as his intelligence is still sound, he will not understand the Count Toniger What''s the idea? After all, this kind of thing is not a great strategy. But the problem is Dejar found that they had only one way to deal with this despicable scheme. "Bastard bastard!" He cursed and turned, giving one of the most impeccable orders for the situation at hand: "Quickly retreat!" Brando smiled ha in his heart, just like what Djal had realized, and it was something he had planned for a long time, and the two sides should do now. A thrilling race doesn''t need to run as fast, it just needs to be faster than the others. However, Djal wanted to be one step ahead of him. This was not easy. He hit his ring finger and swiped in the air with his index finger. The retreating knights of the black robe suddenly felt soft. The original solid ground seemed to turn into muddy ground. Lesser quicksand, a series of earth element spells, the only effect of which is to make the ground softer, because the purpose of the spell is to target the ground, not people walking on the ground, so the black-robed knights are not even useful Chance of magic resistance to resist this spell. Although under normal circumstances, this spell does not need to resist itself, because it just makes the ground softer, and it doesn''t even let you fall into it like a real quicksand; it makes the ground more Softer. In addition to limiting the cavalry on the battlefield, even this effect is minimal, because the scope of the spell is too small. Unless it is cast by hundreds of wizards, it will be meaningless on the battlefield in the vertical range. . But hundreds of wizards, what other spells are better to use against cavalry? Even this spell is of little help to the Black Robe Knights. Although their speed inevitably slows down on the soft ground, the speed change is minimal. Not hurting. Djal heard a slight snoring sound, apparently dismissive of Brando''s kid-like tricks. If half a morning, he might have the same idea to use a loop spell to counteract the manifestation of elements? Isn''t this whimsical. But now, he is alarmed in his heart. Will the other person be easy? Just ask the scar on his arm. What happened next immediately confirmed his idea. Air stagnation, turbulent winds, secondary rust. Ice foot, Flame''s Chain, accelerating exhaustion, gravity increased slightly, one by one, the spells fell on everyone''s head. The effect of each spell is negligible, but the victory does not require casting time. Brando almost ran and ran without money to call these low-level spells onto the black robe knight. There is no need to successfully penetrate black Robe Knight''s magic resistance, but once effective, these high-ranking believers who return to all things will slowly and uncontrollably slow down. On weekdays, this slowdown is almost meaningless, because it is short-lived and equally time-consuming and laborious, but at this moment, it is a lifeline for all knights in black robes. Brando passed one by one these knights who were slowed down by him, and the giant wandering magic lord behind him and countless ice breaths swallowed them as if they were lost The stones entering the sea disappeared after a twist in the tide of monsters. "mean!" These high-level believers who return to all things for a while are usually the most sinister, cunning and ruthless existence in the minds of ordinary people, but at this moment in their hearts, Brando is the real demon. There is an old saying in Jiufeng, which is known as "Tiger for the Tigers", and now Brando plays such a role in their minds. If it is only Brando, they can easily defeat them together. . But unfortunately, Brando would obviously not give them this opportunity, he would only enchant them one by one, and then let the subsequent ice breath kill them one by one. This is simply a brazen guise of a fox. Of course, there are also a few knights in black robes who can''t bear the humiliation, pull back their swords, and want to rush forward and end up with Brando. But unfortunately, they soon realized such a question, It turns out that this guy is a lame element, but swordplay is surprisingly good. Then with this surprised idea, Brando swept into the monster group behind him after a wind. The Cavaliers diminished one by one, and soon, Brando''s vision left only Djal alone. The eagle swordsman is indeed the confidant around Enrique, Brando felt that the other party might have amulet of meditation, or a magical equipment such as a secondary spell resistance brooch, and a ring and two ring spell hit him. Instantly It disappeared without a trace, and he tried to put a three-ring fire vector, and sure enough he beat the other side, leaving a dark mark on the carapace. Sure enough, it is amulet of meditation. The secondary spell resistance brooch can resist the spells below the fourth ring, but Brando still shook his head. The third ring spell will only fire one, and the mana is not enough for him to reuse. After all, relying on the three-ring spell to kill an enlightened opponent is in itself a matter of fate. If only a three-ring wind restraint would be enough, as long as it can be held for a second, it would be enough for Djal. Brando had to face the reality that he was a third-rate element, not to mention that he was struggling to instantaneously use the second ring spell. This was a blessing of high will. The third ring spell was forced to be instantaneous, and it may be impossible to eat backwash . And if he wants to stand still, he has to ask if the army of Ice Breathers would like to stop and wait for him. The answer is obviously negative. Now Brando had to face two problems: First, Djal runs faster than him. Second, he doesn''t seem to be able to slow down the opponent. Obviously, our eagle swordsman also understood this after several attempts by Brando. For the first time, he couldn''t help showing a smug look. Although he was a little bit embarrassed, he turned back and mocked Brando with a loud voice: "You''re crazy, do you know what you''re doing? Maybe you plan to run away like this , Ha ha, then you must die before me! " After Djal shouted this sentence, he felt only a happy heart, as if this was the first time he had the upper hand since facing Brando. It was just that this pride had not yet fully manifested itself between his looks, and he was still dead, and even the slightly exposed signs were instantly frozen on his face. He saw Brando looking at him with mercy. If someone else looked at him this way, he would definitely be angry and feel insulted and despised. But Brando looked at him like that, and DeJal was alarming. He must have conspiracy! He must be planning to count me! De Jhar is too familiar with the young man opposite him, although they did not know after the war of Ampelsel, who was the biggest beneficiary of the entire Ampelsel conference, and the other side planned their failures, as if the prophets were unknown. They even included the duke he respected playing with applause. If there is anything else in this world that can be considered a demon, then the other person''s appearance must be consistent with the face in front of him. At that moment, Djal felt his body full of hair, and he was fully absorbed in Brando''s every move, as if Brando had a slight movement, he would immediately counterattack with countless ways of rehearsing in his mind. But Brando made only one move. Say a word to him. Our Eagle Swordsman was a little surprised. He didn''t know how to lip, but Brando said something strange to him. "Be careful ahead?" "Be careful what''s ahead?" ... (to be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 146 Djal climbed up from the ground and finally understood what Brando said to be careful about in the front--the corners on the promenade outside the unknown hall, and they only passed by while patrolling--he almost Mercedes, and then He slammed against the harder steel wall. Brando was clearly reminding him, but in fact he was diverting his attention, and when he understood it, he had already suffered a big loss. Brando passed by Djal, took a few steps forward, and stood against the wall. The army of activated spells behind him was no more than a hundred feet away, but closer to Dejar. "What do you want to do?" Djell looked at Brando in a rocking chair, wondering why he stopped suddenly. "Watch a show." "Watch a show?" As soon as Djal''s words fell, he saw Brando taking a long sheet from his backpack-oh no, it should be said to be a gray cloak, but this cloak is too long and too long, and looks more like It''s a giant thing. Djal froze slightly, suddenly feeling familiar with this thing, and then he saw Brando lift his cape over his head, cover it from head to toe, and the whole person disappeared completely. "No, you devil!" D''Jar immediately understood Brando''s intentions. He yelled, looked back, and suddenly looked pale--the wandering magic lord stood in front of him like a mountain. "No, I will never let you succeed, Earl Toniger!" Dejal looked so angry that he stood still, and even if he died, he never intended to draw away the accumulative spell. Look like. A giant activation spell like an astral body moves on. The tentacles emitting soft light swept across the hall like a galaxy. Djal''s complexion was blue and white, and he was indifferent at first. But when the tentacles swept over his head with a buzzing sound, he still changed his face: "Hurry up and save me, or I''ll end up with you!" He shouted in the direction of Brando. It''s a pity that Brando really disappeared. There was no echo in that direction. "You will regret it!" Djal finally panicked. He understood that he was just a fool of intimidation, but he did not expect that the other party was really indifferent, and he was sweating. In the end, the ghost screamed out, "Count Tonigel, I know you want me to lead these monsters to the Duke of Alek, but you can''t imagine that this time I will never give in to you!" Brando hid under the cloak of the King of Punic, and heard Dejaer say that he couldn''t help but think that this guy''s imagination was really rich. He really didn''t think so. After all, this accumulating spell is an irritating energy body, in case-even if there is only a 1 in 10,000 chance of detonating the treasure in the hands of Alek, it will be a real joy. However, it is also not beautiful if Djal is really holding on here. Of course, he has the cloak of the King of Punch, and of course he is not afraid to be dragged to death, but if this accumulative spell loses the target reset. It was just a collision with Veronica, who was still passing through the Eternal Square, and it was troublesome. He thought for a while, and finally asked, "What do you have?" However, he used a small technique to diffuse the sound in the Qi-Second Ring spell so that the other party could not hear the source of the sound. He heard Brando''s voice and for the first time felt that the other party''s voice could be so nice. He screamed like Feng Tianlun, "Save me!" "Are you kidding me?" Brando yelled, "save you. Who will lead me to these monsters?" He usually sees this guy as a bit stupid under Alex, but it''s not bad. Reliable, I did not expect the intelligence to plummet as soon as the critical moment came. Djal saw that the promenade was silent again, and the accumulating spell was only a dozen meters away from him. He gritted his teeth, hurried forward, took a few steps, and stopped again. He also realized that he had said stupid things, but after all, he was not a real fool. After some consideration, he realized that Brando''s real attempt was: "I will lead these monsters away, but you must promise me a request." "any request." "I want you to agree on behalf of Her Royal Highness, Lord Duke Rao''s life." Djal took a breath and replied. "Why can I promise such a request for the princess?" Brando couldn''t help but be a little funny, thinking that this guy''s brain would not have been broken before, otherwise how could he say stupid one after another. "Because you are Count Tonigel, and reached out to rescue her and her brother during the rebellion of the King, you signed an agreement with His Royal Highness the Prince, on the bright side, to rest and rest, but in fact to balance the North and the South, so Once, Her Royal Highness Princess, whose relationship with the King''s Party is difficult to repair, will have to rely on you. You are sitting on Tonigel, so that Denell will be your fiefdom in the future. When your wings are getting richer, you will be in Eruin. No one will be able to shake your position. You will be the biggest winner in the battle of Ampelsel. You will be the future minister of Eruin, the true speaker, and your Royal Highness will not obey you. "Dejar yelled. Brando froze slightly.I didn''t expect this guy to find so many reasons.What a wonderful idea that he signed an agreement with His Royal Highness to check the balance between North and South was shouted out-he suddenly shook his head with a bitter smile, presumably outside. It seems to be the same, even Her Royal Highness''s heart probably thinks so; it is just impossible to raise it in his presence. Until then, he suddenly understood why Princess Griffin''s attitude was in Ampersel. Suddenly there was a big change after the war. At one point, he thought it was due to gratitude, but now he still wants to be too naive. I''m afraid that that night, Her Royal Highness had already thought about it. At that time, she clearly had the heart to kill him, but suddenly he restrained and made a covenant with him. You must know that it was a Her Royal Highness, who is from the royal family. This kind of obvious attitude change, I am afraid that he can only take it for granted that he has no knowledge of politics and human heart. Keep the enemy, the eldest son Wang, outside, in order to prevent her Royal Highness and the Royal Party from crossing the river to tear down the bridge, and then together with the Highland Knights and Grand Duke Viero, the Count Dnell, the loser who stood in the wrong team at a critical moment, will be eliminated. Even Brando himself thought that Dernell would be his territory in the future-otherwise Tonigel was not the earl''s leader at all, why would Her Royal Highness give her the title of earl? Wait until he becomes the earl . At that time, in the eyes of outsiders, whether he accepted it or not, he would be the future minister of Eruin, and Brando could almost imagine the way after that. To marry His Royal Highness the Princess, and then to become the regent of Eruin. Today, what Alek failed to do, in his opinion, was already within reach. Even more sinister. Changing dynasties does not seem to be impossible-as long as the little prince has a long one and two short ones. Suddenly, Brando was sweating cold. What would her Princess think if he could think of it? She could never tolerate any threat to her brother. Suddenly he realized that Princess Griffin had made Haruze this time. His students, and accompanying him, was an intentional arrangement in itself. Because now he is not really winged. Therefore, it is impossible to shoot Haruze in this season, and let him hang Haruze''s teacher''s title, which is also called a jerk, Eruin and Cruz attach great importance to the righteousness and honor of the righteousness. According to those vague promises and legends, it is like the decline of the Sifaher family. Just because they have lost the favor of Lionheart Sword. The Yanbao family can use the broken sword as the reason to request that Her Royal Highness the Crown Princess of the Royal Corkova abdicate with her brother. The Duke of Anleke has operated for generations. From the strength, it can be said that it has surpassed the royal family. Still dare not to act lightly, to threaten the throne. It also needs a reasonable reason to intervene in the replacement of the king-for example, political marriage. The same is true of northern nobles. No matter how powerful they are, they must also rely on the Sifaher family, which had fallen a thousand years ago, because these are traditions and rules that everyone must follow. It is absolutely impossible for Eruin to tolerate a monarch, a teacher, or a conspiracy to kill his students, because these are even more dishonourable. Her Royal Highness was really hard-working, and Brando couldn''t help but sigh, he was almost sure that this was a test, but Nimesis, who was with him, was her Royal Highness. I just want Her Royal Highness to know the true origin of Nimesis, I''m afraid I will immediately consider changing to another person. These are the so-called historical inevitable coincidences, but Brando shook his head. He had no thoughts about these things. Regardless of Luin''s throne, the fate and future of this country, if not because of the experience of another world, it has nothing to do with him. Presumably the same is true of sister. A man tends to be rational most of the time, but his life is often dominated by emotion. Either Enrique, Djal, Her Royal Highness, or even Antietina and others around him, they will never understand what he is really after. Maybe only one person can understand it, like she used to ask naively, Brando, what do you want to do? I want to be a businessman in the future. ''same. He replied that he wanted to save Eruin and wanted to drag the kingdom back from the established track of its destruction.Everyone can think that this is just an excuse. Their Lord Lord must have a bigger goal. . But it''s really that simple. You want to be a businessman, and I want to be a savior. It is as if the filial son said that he wants to be a general and a king in the future, because he wants to, so do it for no other reason. When Brando smiled and shook his head, taking Djal''s words as a joke, the latter was suffering. Although it is just an instant of electro-optic flint, the army of activating the spell is very close at hand, and Djal simply does not know what he said wrong. Well, even if he wants to die or live, give him at least a letter of approval. At this moment, it really made him impossible to advance and retreat. If it wasn''t for others, Djal would almost immediately yell. But Brando finally woke up and shook his head: "This request is impossible." Although he refused, Djal exhaled a long breath: "You''re too harsh, Lord." "De Jal, Duke Enrique is dead or alive. It''s up to you and me to make the decision. Besides, hasn''t he failed? You are here to arrange your funeral for your master, I''m afraid it''s not good. How sarcastic. It would not have failed. But it''s not easy to say when you are here. De Jal resentfully hated it, and Enlec didn''t know yet that Brando and Veronica had been chasing near here. This in itself means that the development of things has exceeded their expectations. Perhaps the Lord Duke still has a second hand, but the young man in front of him is not so easy to pass. In fact, he has a strange hunch in his heart. They may have failed long ago. Then Brando appeared here just to save something. Djal didn''t know that his guess was close to the truth, but Brando''s words still could not stop him from speaking, after all, it was true. Can''t he always curse his master and fail? He groaned, and finally answered, "I have only one request." At this point, Djal had rushed forward, and distanced himself from the activation spell behind him. "Say," Brando replied. ... Obsidian''s giant door was buzzing and humming, Kou Hua retracted his hand from the door, and a stream of light flowed through the texture of the door. All the light flow was concentrated in the central groove. Form a bright nebula. "Okay," replied Echis'' eldest daughter coldly. The members of everything behind her shone with excitement in her eyes. Only Enrique''s expression remained unchanged, her face gloomy, as if the whole plan It was the end, but it had nothing to do with him. "I have opened this door for you as promised. But you don''t seem happy, human?" Kou Hua was acutely aware of this, and she asked absently. "Humans and civilization are one step closer to their destruction. What''s so good about it?" Anleke replied lightly. "Well," for the first time, Eichs''s eldest daughter showed a look of interest. She also had a curious arc on her lips under the shadow of the hood: "I thought it was your life''s goal, and now you wish to achieve it. Shouldn''t there be satisfaction and excitement?" "That is indeed the goal of my life," Anleke said for a moment before answering with a hoarse voice: "But if one thing has an end result that must be achieved, then it seems ordinary. Civilization is drifting away on the stupid path. The demise is only the path they blame, but in any case, I am one of them. Their destruction, that is, our destruction, is nothing to celebrate. " "Then you still do it?" Kou Hua felt more and more unable to understand these weird humans. They are not the ethnic group of gold. The ethnic group of gold is the servant of the gods and the people, and it is the strongest maintainer of order. They are not the people of silver, the people of silver are the obeyers of the law, from the wilderness of the Four Realms to the shallow sea, from the border of the Black Forest to the most distant elemental border, they monitor and witness the change of order, never heard of gold Among the ethnic and silver people are betrayals. But these people are the last generation, the black iron''s people, Kou Hua is the first time to deal with these humans, but she felt a strange feeling from them. She seemed to realize something, but immediately shook her head, leaving this weird foreboding behind. The obsidian giant gate receded to the sides after emitting a roar, exposing the black hole behind the walkway. The soft light emitted from the magic gem held high in the hands of all members returned from the open gap and illuminated. This walkway has been sealed for thousands of years, even thousands of years under the dust. Spiral Hall- Someone even whispered. "Ms. Kou Hua, you are not a human being, and you cannot understand human emotions. Man is self-righteous most of the time, but his life is often driven by emotions, to make him do something impulsive and incomprehensible to others. As if he didn''t care what happened in front of him, he rarely seemed interested, and talked to this noble lady. "Do you do the same?" Kou Hua narrowed her eyes and stared at the old man who looked completely withered on the surface, but she could feel the will supported by the mighty majesty in the counterpart''s body-although this This majesty seemed to her to laugh, but to others, she could not offend. "I am also a human being, and I don''t rule it out," replied Annek. "Let order come to the truth, don''t you agree that this is a great purpose?" Kou Hua asked again. "This is indeed a great purpose, far beyond those who are concerned about power and interests. I have seen too much stupidity before I finally chose this path. Even to ensure that I am correct, I have checked many Many literatures and materials, few people know that I have studied in the white tower of the Bugat for a long time. I participated in the last jihad, but everything I have seen is verifying my conjecture -The King of Flames established Cruz just a thousand years ago. Do his descendants remember the glory of thousands of years ago? The wind elves almost turned their heads and betrayed their sages, the sun, the moon, and the stars. Where is the elf? Today, Faen Zan is vulgar and vulgar, there is no longer the transcendence of that year, and civilization and order are just the same, but it is only repeated mistakes in the millennium. I have loathed this uniform cycle, and let it go It''s better to end the tragedy of one''s predecessor than to end it all at once. " Kou Hua slightly raised her eyebrows slightly, and probably did not expect that she would lead the old man''s long story, but she immediately asked with a keen eye: "I heard you say righteousness, but it is not difficult to understand from your words Hear anger, humanity. " "I never act in righteousness, I just want to make sure that what I do is correct. You are right. Private anger is my motivation, but that is my own secret. There is no need to speak to others." An Lek replied lightly. He shook his head, and did not seem to want to continue on this topic. The team slowly advanced along the dark aisle. After passing through a narrow arch, an open space suddenly appeared in front of it. It was a spherical hall. There were similar arches on all sides of the hall. Each road passed from the arch. Extending to form a long bridge, it spirally connects the center of the hall, where there is a giant platform. But there is not nothing on the platform, but there is a stone throne. A purple crystal is suspended on the throne. When the members who return to all things enter the hall, they see a faint blue sitting on the throne. The tall figure was standing up against them. "Humans, this place is not where you should be. Now you step back and you still have room to regret it." The blue hall buzzed as the blue figure opened. The witch once said the magic in the language, but at this moment the members who have returned to all things understand the truth of the legend. The other party''s words are not high, but when the voice comes, it is like a stormy sea, one word at a time, as if they intersect with lightning. Thunder thundered, and it was only a short warning, but everyone, including Enrique, felt as if they were caught in an endless storm.They were trekking in the cold wind, and ahead It seemed as if the peaks of the mountain of storms were looming, and there were endless glaciers in all directions, and in a blink of an eye, they would be completely buried under this thousand years of ice. In just one sentence, everyone understands the identity of the tall figure in front of him. Milos-God of the Frost Giants. Even Kou Hua bent down and bowed, greeting with a clear voice: "Master Mirundal, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The voice sighed: "Little Kou Hua, I thought you were far away from the war. It seems that things in the world are still not what you want." As soon as the words fell, the vision in front of Anelike and others finally disappeared. ... ps: There is another chapter later. Today it is almost 11,000 words updated. Please ask for support, monthly tickets, and work hard this month to strive for full attendance ~ Vol 4 Chapter 147 "Xiao Kouhua, I thought you were far away from the war. It seems that the world is still not doing what you want." The voice sighed. "I can''t help myself, Lord Milundar." The blue figure nodded, and instead of talking to Kou Hua, he said to others like: "I know where you come from, but you may not know the truth behind what you do. You are black. Iron Man, according to my agreement with Crystal, I will not embarrass you. The Awakening God is under this throne, and you can choose the future of this world yourself. " After speaking, he finally looked at Kou Hua, the figure gradually faded, disappeared, leaving only Alek''s staff in the hall. "I didn''t expect that the agreement was true," whispered. "The Crystal Dragon and the gods have made an agreement. The black iron generation can dominate their own destiny. God is far from Warnde and no longer interferes. Everything on the land. The so-called azure knight crushing the sky is just an opportunity at the beginning of this period of history. I am curious what happened before and after Babel''s war. " He looked at Kou Hua, but the eldest daughter of Esis was silent this time and did not answer. That must be a big secret. Enrique thought. But this secret is destined to be buried in the dust, because once Milos wakes up, that dark soul will enter while the Milos, the **** of giants, will no longer be the guardian of order, but a real darkness. Giant, under its power, Eruin will usher in the real dusk. At that time, the so-called secrets will be worthless, because the dead do not need secrets. He looked at the others: "Go ahead and open the portal to the river of sulfur near the throne." The eyes of all the members returning with excitement flashed along the long spiral bridge towards the central platform. Enrique watched the scene quietly. Then he turned to Kou Hua and said, "Once that soul has acquired Milos'' body, you are free as agreed, and this is also the agreement between you and Lord Esis, and we have no intention of offending." Kou Hua nodded, and didn''t seem to care about these little offenses. She looked somewhere in the hall. He replied softly: "It seems your guest is here, human." Enrique looked for a moment, then looked up in that direction. Within a moment, a line of people appeared in that direction. It was Veronica and his party. And at the same time as Alek found the opponent, Veronica apparently found that everything is back together. "Annek!" This was Veronica''s voice: "I didn''t expect you to really fall to Sri Lanka, you are the descendants of the sages and nobles, but now stand side by side with the enemies of civilization. Your actions made your forefather Shame, the high flying wolf banner on the high ground. From this moment on, it will no longer fly, a family will fall apart because of his bad future generations. And this is what you are doing. " Enrique raised her eyebrows, probably not expecting Veronica to come so fast. But he didn''t panic, but replied disdainfully: "The clich, Veronica, the high position has made you accustomed to these grandiose rhetoric. But they have no meaning to me. Family and glory You can go and say to those refugees struggling with starvation. The so-called glory is not as meaningful to them as a copper plate. The same is true for me, because I do nt care about such things, mortals are always Being dragged down by the stigma of the name, it makes those low-level mistakes repeated. " "Veronica, what do you tell me, family and glory?" He snorted. Throw out Veronica''s words. "Unreasonable," Veronica muttered. "This guy is crazy." Brando listened to the conversation behind them, and couldn''t help laughing. This is probably because of different identities and different perspectives. Although Alek is also a noble, he is obviously more enthusiastic about the identity of a cult. For these lunatics in the eyes of ordinary people, family and glory really have no meaning. In fact, even in his opinion, he had to admit that Alek made a point. In many cases, the so-called glory is actually worthless. Nobles like to use the sense of glory as the rule of all things in the world, but in Brando''s view, this is nothing more than the rule of nobles. But he just thought about it that way, but he didn''t dare to say it. He understood that he had such an idea because half of the soul in his body originally came from another era, and at the time of Warnd, Veronica''s previous rhetoric was still more mainstream. Brando didn''t want to be non-mainstream, and he didn''t want to be privately taught by the legion leader, so he chose to avoid entanglement with the other party on this issue. But this does not mean that he agrees with Alek. "Enrique, the black iron generation can dominate its own destiny, but it does not mean that you can dominate the destiny of others. This world is right or wrong. It is not up to you to decide. " At the request of Dejal, Brando returned to Veronica and his party in the cloak of the King of Punics, and after entering the Plaza of Eternity, he actually directly entered the spiral hall, but they wanted It took a little time to open the outside door, so he entered the hall one step behind Anlek. But even so, they heard Enlec''s last conversation with Milos. Enrique looked at Brando with a little surprise: "It looks like you know my purpose, young man, but I never said whether I think the correctness of what I think needs to be acknowledged by others, you want to stop I''m afraid it''s not that simple. " Brando had already seen all the members who were drawing the magic circle in the middle of the hall for a while. He narrowed his eyes. The whole hall was exactly the same as he had seen in the game, except that the column was suspended above the throne. Beyond the crystal. He thought back carefully, and confirmed that he hadn''t seen anything like this. It seems that this is indeed the first time the temple of the hibernator was opened, and it is still slightly different from later generations. "The crystal is a bit weird, and the other is fine. Our primary goal is not the central circle, but the star stone in the hands of Alek." He immediately reminded. Veronica nodded, since fighting was inevitable. She did not hesitate too much, and directly ordered: "Everyone, focus on attacking the legal array in the center of the hall!" Brando froze slightly. He couldn''t help but look back at the female legion chief, but despite the verbal command, the other side never looked away from Enrique. He thought about it. After understanding the idea of ??the female legionnaire, Veronica turned back immediately, and whispered to him, "I''ll distract him with Mephisto later, you and Miss Aroz Go grab the starstone. " Brando nodded, he had to admit that the Cruz''s legionnaire was indeed well-deserved. Veronica ordered, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense. In fact, the Cruz officers'' group has begun to expand along the two sides of the hall, standing on the bridge and shooting the central platform with a magic bow. Although these noble knights are usually pampered, most of them have at least the strength of the gold field. Under the pre-emptive strike, two believers who had all things together fell to the ground, one of them was shot in the face, the whole head was almost blasted like a watermelon that was rotten, and the other was penetrated through the arm, than It was just a minor injury. The cultists then reacted, supporting a magic shield on the platform, which could stand off subsequent attacks. Brando glanced at the shield. Immediately understand that there are wizards on the platform, and the wall of truth. A spell with at least eight rings has the effect of forcibly separating the inside and outside of the wall into two different worlds, and is completely immune to all physical attacks. This spell cannot even be released by Shire. The witches who followed him tried to cast spells, and all failed without exception. Brando can recognize it, and naturally it will not fail Veronica and Mephisto. In their opinion, Enrique was already well prepared, and there were element-level battles. The combat power below the golden peak was almost meaningless. Of course, exceptions such as Brando were outside the specifications. He fought against the enlightened enemies more than once before the manifestation of the elements. Of course, that was also the blessing of the Brigadier System. Veronica and Mephisto draw swords at the same time. At the same time, they rose up, and the lines of cyan and gray rules complement each other. At this time, Brando realized that the two were actually very close to each other. A gray swordsman and a blue swordsman. No, it seems like a partner for many years. Sometimes old opponents can also be the best partner, because they know each other too well. Someone in the last life was keen on gossips of Veronica and Mephisto. Brando sneered at it before, but today He also had to believe that the existence of any hot topic in Sword of Amber had its own truth. As soon as Veronica and Mephisto joined the battle, everything in the center of the platform returned to life and the believers suddenly became endangered. Jokingly, in Brando s view, the shamanized elements hidden in the crowd are nothing but the level of elemental civilization, and Veronica himself is the pinnacle of the law, the gray sword Saint Mephistre is even more incredible, he is almost It can be said that the Cruz Empire has existed for the first time in the past 50 years. The previous one was Her Majesty the Cruz, but it was also because of special encounters. Moving forward, there were only those real old monsters. . Because when the Veronica shot, the wizard was still able to support it, but when Mephiste shot a sword, the magic shield suddenly fell apart, and everything on the platform returned to the believer like a slap in the air. , One after another. Seeing that the battle was like this, Anlek couldn''t help but: "Mephist!" He almost squeezed the name out of his teeth, although he had heard that Mephist was mixed with that young man. But I didn''t expect that he would really pull down to help the Cruzers, which was somewhat unexpected. Fortunately, he was not unprepared, only to see Anlick point forward with his cane, and five of the black robe knights behind him rose up into the air. Flying without the aid of spells is the most significant sign of elemental culture, but Enrique even has a near-double-digit elemental culture level, which makes Brando wonder if he is sighing about the other party s return to all things. Too high, the strength of returning all things together is really strong. However, the existence of those elements of civilized level is only the level of the elements of civilized, adding up to barely suppress Veronica is not a big problem, but it is not possible to fight against the current Grey Sword Master. Apparently, Anlek understood this too. He had to take a step back and look at Kou Hua beside him: "Miss Kou Hua, I have to ask you to go." Kou Hua didn''t say a word. Just nodded indifferently. But when she looked back, there was a flash of light in the bottom of her eyes that was not even noticeable to Enlec. Brando saw the group of people fly back within a short while, and was lamenting the talents of his team, but suddenly he found something wrong. Looking up carefully, Esis''s eldest daughter''s conspicuous white hair and red eyes were simply too eye-catching, Brando''s secret screaming was not good. Isn''t this faint Kou Hua? He''s so familiar. Who is the Ice Beauty in the Temple of the Hibernator? Moreover, it is under the control of the Dark Soul. "I didn''t expect that Alec really awakened her," Brando knew Kou Hua''s strength, although it was not as good as his cheap teacher, but Kou Hua, as an ancient twilight species, was the daughter of Esis. It can be said that the blood is pure, not that the two waste woods of Meyn and Meir can be compared. And she''s a boss. He has a lot of special skills in his own mind. If you think about it, Veronica and Mephiste may really suffer a lot. To think about it, he hurriedly reminded: "Be careful, teacher, Your Excellency, That''s Kou Hua! " Brando made a noise. It attracted Kou Hua''s attention. Not many people know her now, except for Alec. That''s because the other person has seen her body. But she did not expect that someone on the hostile side would recognize her in human form at first glance. Although she was flying in the direction of Mephisto, she had other plans in her heart. She was called out at the moment, which made her very angry. The eldest daughter of Esis hated in her heart, and suddenly looked in the direction of Brando. But what she didn''t expect was that Brando seemed to be very clear about his character. He even dragged the little dragon around him first, then lifted the cloak to cover them. "Cloak the cloak !?" Kou Hua will be ready to see Brando''s last move. Then the two disappeared completely. Ordinary stealth spells can''t hide her perception, but now she seems to have completely lost the breath of Brando. She is well-informed and naturally guesses what method the other party uses. But unfortunately guessing is guessing, it does not mean that she can find a way to solve it. Buchen was a **** that could sit on the same level with Milos in her time, and her mother was a horizontal being. The effect of his cloak was not something she could see of. The girl secretly gritted her teeth, secretly remembered Brando''s appearance, and then turned around and continued to fly to Mephisto. And seeing her turn away, Brando, who was hiding under the cloak, was really relieved, joking, and being stared at by a demigod being, that was not a fun thing. Brando certainly didn''t know that he had been remembered and thought he had escaped. He was relieved, but noticed the scornful look of Aloz next to him. "Don''t dare to be fooled." Xiao Mulong commented brilliantly. This is slightly arrogant, Brando stared at the mother dragon: "It seems that you still sent me a promise, believe it or not, I want you to immediately become a dragon carrying me and fly over, anyway, I''m going to find Anlec immediately. " "Dare you!" The little mother dragon was startled. Although there are often legends of dragon knights in history, in fact, no dragon is really willing to be a mount for others. It s like An Queen, Queen of Dragons. In fact, her mount is just a flying dragon of pure pedigree. If Brando really lets her be a mount, then she will have no face to return to the Dragon family, even if she has a face. Back, the elder will also pick her skin. Isn''t this shame the Dragons? Of course, although she was showing teeth and claws, she was actually a little scared in her heart. The Dragons vowed, in their opinion, the contracts settled under the stars were carried out under the testimony of Bahamut, so they generally do not take an easy vow, but once they take an oath, they are like a tired and lazy guy like Star, You also have to spend hundreds of years in such a rare place. Before she thought that Brando had lost, she was excited to pull Star and Brando to make that gamble, but now it is better, Star only needs to take the heart of the useless dragon, of course, in Aloz''s view It was useless to hand it over, but she was out of luck and didn''t know what strange requests Brando would make. "Why don''t I dare, just to see if I want to do it. So you have to respect me, do you understand?" Brando was so happy in his heart that he had been tormented by this little mother dragon for a while and now finally Vengeance has to be reported, not to mention how good that feeling is. "Is this a requirement?" Xiao Mulong asked softly. "Of course not!" "Then why should I respect you?" "You can be disrespectful, but I can''t remember the thing that made you a mount for me," Brando answered naturally. "You ..." Aloz eyes were red. "You are shameless!" "Every one another," Brando replied, "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Now follow me on a sneak attack on Alek, if you grab that star stone, maybe you can use it. Ask me for another request. "He knew that he was relying on threats, for fear that the little mother dragon of the young lady''s temper would not be so willing, but if she followed the rules, she would be fooled. Sure enough, Xiaomao Long''s eyes brightened, because she found Brando to be very reasonable. If she grabbed the star stone first, she could use this to threaten Brando. If he dare not revoke the gambling contract, she The star-shaped stone is about to be detonated. Little Mother Dragon thought of this, and for a while she was full of little stars, and she felt that she was too witty. The two had their own misfortunes, but they reached an agreement. Pun s cloak had been used twice this day, and the remaining duration was not much. So they immediately set off, wearing the cloak, and cautiously against the wall of the hall. Fly in the direction of Enrique. At this time, the battle in the lobby had just reached the stage of fever. ... ps: second more, ask for a monthly pass ~ (to be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 148 At the beginning of the battle, the black-robed knights around Anlek dispersed, occupying the two long bridges, so Brando had to cross one of the lines if he wanted to sneak into him. Fortunately, this is no trouble for Brando who has a cloak. He directly supported the cloak and flew over the crowd. This sneaky action seemed exciting and exciting to the little mother dragon. She asked with great interest: "I didn''t know this broken cape was so fun before, otherwise I would have asked William''s guy for a long time, Brando, lend me two days to play." "Not good." Brando has always been grateful for this kind of trade. "Stingy." A reasonable request was rejected. Of course, it seemed reasonable to Aloz. She immediately revealed her fierce appearance, showing her small white fangs. She glanced and found that Brando was still holding her wrist and let go. Little Mother Dragon thought about it, and bit it up directly. "His" Brando took a breath of cold air, even though his skin was as strong as steel, but it was dragon teeth, and how did this guy look like a dog, wasn''t it a dragon? He turned his head back angrily, but did not expect Aloz to lie on his back again and bit his neck. Brando was so brazen, he grabbed Aloz''s wrist with his backhand, dragged her over, and was about to scold, but found that Aloz was staring at himself with golden eyes, squinting A small mouth, a weeping look. Brando froze, and suddenly his head was as big as a bucket. Then he remembered that although Aloz was a little devil on weekdays, he was nothing more than a little girl. According to the age of the dragon, she was quite at best It s a twelve-year-old girl. Brando was sweating all of a sudden, and he was just too excited to grab her arm for a moment, but he did not expect to make the little girl cry. You must know that this is on the battlefield. He hurriedly stared at the little female dragon, and said in his heart that he should never cry. Although the cloak of the King of Punic can be covered, it was not enough to watch movies in it. "You hurt me." Aloz contracted his arms and said quietly. Even in the deep nightmare of Brando, he had never imagined such a female dragon. He thought about it and found that he didn''t seem to have the talent to coax the girls. If it was Freya''s better, he could understand it, but in the face of an unreasonable girl like Aloz, he would Helpless. He froze for almost a second before he shouted, "I''m sorry." "No one has been so fierce to me since I was young!" Aroz looked at him with red eyes. I trust, Brando finally realized in this moment, this is absolutely coquettish. This is the killer of the little girl. But what can he do? They have crossed the last long bridge, less than 20 meters away from Enrique, and there is a row of black-robed knight guards on each side of Enrique. Normally he should consider it now Let''s take a shot to get the old guy off guard, not to coax the little girl here. This time was really the most sinister situation ever, and Brando thought he could bet. If he doesn''t level Aroz, the little female dragon will surely make a noise. Don''t even talk about assaulting Enlek, it will be very immortal. Brando looked at Aloz, of course he knew what the little mother dragon wanted, as long as she looked where her red eyes were narrowing, she knew that it was nothing more than the King of Punes that he was holding. Cloak. Brando gritted his teeth, but it was worth saying softly: "Well, don''t cry. I''ll lend you my cloak for a while, okay?" "What is it all right?" Aloz still had pear blossoms and rain on his face, but wrinkled his nose very disdainfully: "You can''t even coax a girl, can''t you be gentle, a perfunctory look. Re Come again. " Come back to you, Brando was almost not furious. He looked in the direction of Alek, and it didn''t happen immediately: "You can give me contentment, or I will have to die with you." Aloz snorted softly with her little nose. She fiddled with her golden curls. Her long eyelashes were half-dropped. She glanced at him with the light golden eyes below, meaning ''I''m not afraid of you With me. '' There was something wrong in his mouth: "Hum, rude death, no gentleman at all, and I don''t know how much Antitina likes you, don''t think that you know what you did in Antik You guys know bullying women. " Brando''s eyes widened. "What did I do?" "Like kissing the human princess." "and also" "Stop!" Brando hurriedly begged for mercy. He finally realized that the voyeurism of this little female dragon was not a day or two thing. He thought that she had arrived at the last war of Ampelsel. Already hiding. However, the words of Mother Dragon finally hit his weakness this time. What Brando is most reluctant to mention now is the impulse of that night. Until now sometimes Her Royal Highness saw his eyes gloomy. And know how powerful his actions were then. In fact, now that he thinks of himself, he sometimes wants to find a slot to drill in. He hastily begged for mercy: "Don''t say it, don''t say it, I''m wrong, sorry, okay?" "Hee hee, it seems that you care about this matter," Aroz finally laughed, she promised: "You can rest assured, you just lend me the cloak to play, I will return it to you for two days. And I''ll help you beat that Anlek later. "She also stood on her toes and patted Brando''s shoulder symbolically. Brando directly ignored the first half of the little mother dragon. Last time she borrowed Akane s azure gun to play, but the Bugatians dispatched the three wizard leaders William, Logar, and Ajani, and Tulaman. The wizard leader only recovered the azure gun, and signed countless humiliation treaties mixed with blood and tears, lending it to the dragon, and only the pure girly mind of Akane could think of it For this reason, she was complained by the Bugatians for a long time. However, as for savagely attacking Enleke, Brando thought that Enlec had nothing to do with him again. They had already ended their grievances in the battle of Ampelsel. Now, at best, they are just hitting the water dog. This time, the real bitter master He was actually a Cruz, and he was just doing business. Since the bitter master did not ask. Why did he have to be a wicked person to hurt Enleke, and Brando could only say that he couldn''t understand the logic of the little mother dragon. But Xiao Mulong''s next sentence immediately made him messy in the wind. "I know you liked the Half-Blood princess right, even the dead old man would dare you grab the marriage, even I could not stand up, beat him it should be." A Luozi licked his mouth. Her sharp tongue licked her lips, her eyes were sparkling, and the violent factors inside were clear. Brando almost spit out blood. What is this about? He hurriedly stopped the mother dragon from continuing, otherwise he didn''t know what was going to be involved. Besides, they have been delayed for a long time, and the delay will affect the situation. In fact, he has already seen Veronica looking around in the air in the lobby, needless to say. Apparently looking for him and Aloz, wanting to see why they haven''t appeared yet. Brando raised a finger to signal Aloz to keep quiet. The two of them actually flew above Alek''s head at this time. The black-robed knight around the duke was very defensive. Only the back can start, but standing behind Bealek in a black robe, neither looks like a knight. It doesn''t look like a sacrifice character. For a moment Brando didn''t dare to confirm the depth of the man, but Alek dare let the man protect himself. Obviously, he has great confidence in his abilities, and at least he also has the elements of civilized strength. "Can you see through the depth of that guy?" Brando didn''t have any clue when he looked at it for a long time, but the cloak of the King of Punjah had only the last ten seconds left, and he had to turn back to seek the mother dragon ability. "eccentric." "eccentric?" "I smelled that guy on that guy." Aroz said, still sniffing his nose, and frowning. "You? You mean it''s a dragon?" Brando was startled. Fortunately, I haven''t rushed. "What? I didn''t say that," Xiaomu Long gave him a white look: "I mean he smells our body, but I don''t know the taste, at least I haven''t heard it before, as long as it is from Warnder''s life Dragon. No one I do nt know, if he is really a dragon, it must be from another continent. She thought for a while, and wrinkled her nose a little disdainfully added: Of course, it s not just the dragon itself Only the blood of the Dragons has flowed. We also have some inferior distant relatives. It may also be those things. In short, you need to confirm it yourself. " "You might as well say it," Brando saw Aloz showing his sharp teeth again, and quickly stopped: "Don''t, you have to bite for a while, but you can''t bite now, but I can''t do it later. I''ll do it later Against Enrique, you help me deal with that weird guy behind. " "No, what if it''s a dragon? I don''t want to hit my own." Aloz shook his head like a rattle. "Okay, then you''re going to deal with Anlek. I''ll help you deal with that strange guy." Brando thought for a moment, and thought it would be more feasible. Although the mother dragon was not very reliable, she was still better than him. Much more, it''s a dragon anyway. However, he saw Aloz as a conspiracy, and he didn''t know what the guy was calculating. The cloak lasts for the last three seconds. Brando didn''t dare to stop, and immediately dragged the little dragon behind behind Alek and the black robe monster. At this time, it showed the power of the king of Punic''s cloak. Any stealth spell under normal circumstances. It is impossible to completely cover all the breath of a person. Low-level invisible spells can block visible light, but they cannot block sounds and odors. Slightly higher ones can block odors, but the spells that block sounds have to reach the ring of ten atmospheres, but No matter what kind of stealth spell, it is impossible for you to be face to face in front of the enlightened opponent of the element, because once you enter the field of elemental enlightenment, the line of the law will naturally surround the body, and in any case, your existence will affect the law itself This can''t be covered. But Brando held the cloak, only three feet away from the black-robed weird in front of him, and there was almost the same distance behind him from behind. Brando made a gesture, and he and the little dragon immediately stood back to back. The cloak was almost only the last second left. Brando also glanced at the strange appearance of the black robe in front of him, but his face was completely hidden. Under the hood, it was not clear at all. Seeing only a pair of glittering golden eyes, it was very similar to Aloz. Really a dragon? He couldn''t help but burst into his heart. At this time, Aloz had already shot at Alek, with Alek holding a cane and holding the ''Heart of the Dragon'' in one hand, completely not paying attention to the fact that an enemy had sneaked into the immediate vicinity. The little female dragon directly lifted the cloak, and did not even need any fancy movements. With a claw, she dragged Enek back, and then grabbed the star stone from Enek with his right hand. It was almost a moment before Enrek realized that his own hands were empty, and the ''Heart of the Dragon'' had already reached the hands of others. He stared blankly at the little girl who suddenly appeared in front of himself without asking, and asked wrongly: "Who are you?" Then he could clearly see Aloz''s bipolar golden eyes, and lost his voice: "Dragon?" But Aloz didn''t take the time to understand him. When he rushed straight up and punched in person, the dragon''s physical strength was powerful, and Brando later learned that the mother dragon itself is only a factor of civilized strength, but the strength exerted has already approached Vero, the pinnacle of the law. Nika, and even more so, the Dragons are born with a golden ethnicity. After passing through the elementary stage, they will become the golden body directly, and this potential is revealed in the battle at this moment. Poor Duke Anleke has made great strides even after the war of Ampelsel. But unfortunately, this improvement is based on the ability to cast. His close combat ability can be said to have stayed at the stage of the leading Grand Duke in the past. It can be said that it is ten to deal with ordinary soldiers, but it is awkward and ridiculous in front of Aloz. Having been in the military career for decades, he could subconsciously pull out a ''sword'' to block Aloz''s straight fist. Of course, he is always accompanied by his cane in his hand at this moment. This block seems to humans at this stage. It''s wonderful, but unfortunately, the little mother dragon punches his cane with no punch. The cane was torn apart in the air, and his fist continued to smash on his old face without reservation. Anlec suddenly screamed, and his nosebleeds fell on his back. "Brando. I have revenge for you!" Arroz yelled happily, as if he could give Brando gas to make her truly happy. But unfortunately, Brando was not happy at all. Because at the moment Aloz opened the cloak, he had no time to shoot, the cloak monster in front of him had already reflected, and it saw the snow flashing in his robe, using Brando''s decades of combat instinct to use his knee I also wanted to know that it was a long sword, and it really was a sword. He had expected a little earlier, because the man''s standing posture looked like a swordsman. But there was something he didn''t expect, that is how fast the other party reacted. Brando knew it was not good at first glance. He was deliberately calculated, but the reaction was slightly slower than the opponent''s post-prediction. What is this concept? This is not a factor at all. The law of enlightenment does not move. Response time This is the pinnacle of **** laws. Another Veronica asked him to run into it. He saw the cloak monster stabbing at him with a sword in his hand, and lifted the cloak with his other hand, exposing a brightly patterned lizard head. "I depend!" Brando responded in a moment: "It turned out to be him!" There are many lizards in Warnd, and even the lizards are divided into many groups. Some lizards live in the forest, but most of the lizards are residents of swamps, but there are some species such as desert lizards and sea lizards . Desert lizards are characterized by reddish skin, while sea lizards are typically characterized by their bright patterns that symbolize highly toxic, and long fins on their arms and thighs. But there are thousands of sea lizard people in Warnd, but there is only one swordsman, that is, the red ring lizardman swordsman. As soon as Brando saw this guy, he understood why this guy came. The red-ringed lizard man is the most famous one of the sea lizards. They used to be servants of the deep scale Naga, and later subjects. Of course these It''s not a problem, the key problem is that Deep Scale Nagar is just one of Queen Hanlu''s deadly opponents. Apparently these **** lizardmen have heard of Greyfin Naga''s actions at Ampelsel, and it is not difficult to infer that they have allied with humans. Now, these lizardmen obviously have found another land ally who is exactly him Brando''s deadly opponent. Is it really that the enemies are not together? When the sword stabbed, the situation immediately reversed. Brando did not expect that he would face a swordsman. The swordsman of the whole Warnd era was only 17 or 8 and distributed among empires. How could he come to Eruin with all his brains, and Eruin was not a geomantic treasure. But it was when Brando couldn''t imagine that the most unlikely swordsman stood in front of him. This was not Williams'' half-toned tone. He himself had the strength of the pinnacle of laws, not to mention it became Juggernaut''s history is much longer than Veronica''s. This sword stabbed, but Brando became the side that was deliberately calculated and unintentional. He saw the shining sword tip and thoughts flashed through his mind, but none of them told him how to avoid it. After the wind is nine? Stop joking, it''s not that fast. It takes time for Jiuyi to start the wind, and the opponent s sword has already pointed at the tip of his nose. He only has a flash of time, either life or death. He ca nt even save him if he is unyielding. Brando is afraid Expecting unyielding talent does not consider the head to be a vital part. But as soon as Brando''s blood was frozen, suddenly, the floor of the hall suddenly shook, and a creaking sound suddenly tilted down. This sudden change, even the Lizardman Swordmaster, had no idea at all, so he watched the blade of the sword in his hand clinging to Brando''s hair. Brando stared blankly at the dramatic scene, with only one thought in her mind, Martha, who saved him? ... (ps: today''s first update, there will be a second update later, please ask for votes, everyone.) (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 149 "How could I do that?" Freya looked into the air, the direction of her voice, and when she was so surprised that she got up from the round table, she didn''t even know: "How could I stop a **** from waking up?" There was a mess in her mind. I don''t know why Milos chose her. She was just too ordinary to be an ordinary person, and had nothing to do with the gods. In fact, she thought she had enough receptive power. Since escaping Butcher, a series of changes that have taken place around her have made her dizzy. She finally managed to figure out a clue, barely adapted to the identity of the current knight non-commissioned student, and then suddenly, one Suddenly she asked her to help prevent it from resurrecting? What does she take to itch. Can Wei 0 0 0 v ĩ ĩ ĩ Ů hot hijin''s progress was gradually sealed in the books, and was stored in the bottom layers of the shaman''s parchment literature, and it was not re-lifted until thousands of years later. Freya suddenly interrupted her delusion, and blushed and shook her head quickly. Whatever it was, it was impossible to think. It was obviously a god, how could she be killed by a mortal. How do you want to pull out the Lion Heart Sword, stab the giant **** and then record it into history? This kind of thing is very out of tune. If Brando s guy writes history, this may happen. Anyway, It''s just as absurd. She patted her face gently, trying to quiet herself, waiting for Milos to speak. Milos seemed to wait for a while before he said: "It''s actually very simple, as long as I wake up and pull out the Lionheart Sword to choke me to death, it''s all right." Freya''s eyes widened. With her mouth half open, she even forgot to put down her face, as if petrified, and froze there. Suddenly, Milos laughed. "Your imagination is very rich, little girl. But it is certainly not that simple as you think." Freya blinked, her long eyelashes fluttered slightly, and she froze for a moment before she could tell that the giant''s father was teasing her. This made her a little bit upset. What could she say, but it was a god, and the **** was joking with mortals. Is there such a precedent in history? But even gods. It was also a weird guy with Brando''s temperament. Freya slandered in her heart, but only a moment later, she suddenly reacted and looked at it with a little panic: "You, can you see what I think in my heart?" "After all, I''m a **** anyway. Don''t worry, little girl, I don''t account for a little offense than you just did." The voice laughed. That is to say, you have heard it. Just not thinking about it, Freya''s face turned red. She opened her mouth, but was speechless. "Let''s get back to it, little girl, in fact this matter is not really difficult for you." "How come, I''m just an ordinary person. You suddenly asked me to stop you from waking up. It''s impossible to say anything." Freya shook her head and felt that she couldn''t do it. "It''s because you are an ordinary person that I will choose you," the voice replied. Freya froze slightly. She heard something in this sentence and asked with a little confusion: "Why?" "Because in such an era. Only ordinary people have the power to determine their fate." The voice paused: "Have you heard of the story of the Azure Knight?" "You mean that the azure knight broke through the sky and caused the stars to fall, so it brought the legend of the mortal era?" Freya suddenly felt a little hesitant, she nodded, "I used to hear this when I was very young Bedside story. "She didn''t finish some words. At that time, the mountains of Butch were still lush green. As soon as spring, the mountains and the mountains were blooming, and the war seemed to be a distant term. Will there be today after years? The owner of that voice seemed to see the girl''s low mood, and he gently relieved: "Sorry, reminds you of the past. But this story is very important to you and to me." "Isn''t that a fairy tale?" Freya raised her head and asked wryly. "So do you believe it ever happened?" This is a good question. Freya has been there for a while. Does she believe in myth? There are many myths and legends, both Eruin and Cruz. The distance is like the record in the poem of the Cang, and the near is like the story of the ancestor Emek and his knights who expanded the territory. There are folk legends, such as those in the forest that scare children, black prophecies, but should people believe these stories? Some of these stories are fabricated, and some of them are true, but after decades of success After hundreds of thousands of years of Miao biography, and more or less exaggerated art, it has already lost its original appearance. Perhaps the legend of Emperor Aike is still in sight, and the story of the King of Flames and the other three sages is only the glorious narrative on the murals. As for the earlier legend about dusk, it is as far away as It is a dream. Those dreams have beautiful dreams and nightmares, but no one can say that those are true, those are false. Freya paused for a while before asking, "That''s true, right?" "Some yes, but it did happen, it happened on this land." Freya knew that Milos''s next words might be the focus, and she calmed down and listened quietly to the father of the frost giant. The surroundings were quiet, and Chai He was burning in the fireplace, making a mooring sound. Sometimes she felt that this spacious room might be located in a mountain of a deep mountain, and she could even feel the legend from the depths of the mountain. I do nt know when it started, and there was a low, buzzing sound all around. The tea has a scent, the tea beads flying on the tablecloth have not dissipated the temperature, the silver knives and forks reflect the warm luster of the candlelight, and the light flames on the white porcelain tea tray are swaying, either bright or dark. "That has to do with the war of the Twilight Dragon. The gods are arguing over the future of this world, Martha. Our mother, as always, is watching us above the lobby. There is the Tower of Babel, and later because of the war It turned into a ruin, at least in that era, or the center of civilization. On the golden temple, there is a beautiful marble floor like clouds. I can only stand at the end of the long queue when the gods rank second. When the dispute was most jili, the voices of Alves and Crystal echoed throughout the hall. " "Is it a dragon of fury and a dragon of knowledge?" "Yes." "''Why do we implement this plan?'' Alvers said so sharply, he is the most violent temper among the mother''s children. Tiamat, although more resolute, is much calmer than him. Telling, as if telling a personal story: "Crystal did not return, but Alvers continued to sneer: ''The bronze generation has been lost. In my opinion, it is more consistent to return to the ancient times. The beauty of order. We should never listen to those stupid lies, let alone put the decision power in the hands of the waste, this is a conspiracy at dusk, which can just wipe us out. '','' Stop, Alves. ''At this time Crystal finally opened her mouth. She was Alves ''youngest sister. The relationship between the two was once considered by gods to be stronger than the immortal top that never breaks. But at this moment there are also faint cracks.'' They are also mothers. Child, do you say that you want to make your mother sad? , Under the aggressive offensive of his sister, Alvers also panicked: Sorry, I do nt It s intentional. ''He replied, but the wisdom of Crystal is endless. She continued:'' Whatever you say, the arbitrators will naturally judge right and wrong. Our task is to guard the operation of order. Instead of intervening. Here, you can only choose yes or no. '', After a moment of silence, Alves only replied:'' I never agree. '', He looked at his sister, disappointed beyond words. The break between the two people is like the birth of the Xinhai Sea. The gap is rapidly forming and cannot be bridged. " Freya quietly listened to the story, even if she could only listen to the description of Milos, she could imagine the jili dispute in the floating cloud temple, but she felt a little incredible. There will be disputes. Shouldn''t they always be the guardians of the world of order, like the elders who are tolerant, silently guarding the beings on the continent. Whether it is mortal slander or gratitude, the share always comes from heaven, but it has never been demanded. "Why?" She finally couldn''t help but open her mouth. "''Those wastes'', are you talking about us?" Milos''s voice paused for a moment: "Yes, our dispute is because of a choice." "select?" "Whether to continue the mistakes since the age of the gods or to give the right of choice to mortals, especially when facing enemies like the Dragon of Dusk, this choice seems extremely heavy even for the gods." "But why is there such a choice?" Freya asked. "Do you know the Bronze Generation?" Freya frowned and shook her head. "Actually you''ve seen them," the voice reminded. The young girl froze slightly, but this time Milos did not let her continue to guess, but directly answered: "The term of the Bronze Generation has been rarely mentioned, and the people of silver and gold have all related literature Destroyed, rare preserved parts are locked in forbidden places that ordinary people cannot reach. Because it has proven that Master Martha''s mistakes, although the mother does not care, does not mean that our children can easily accept, The Bugatians are also the same, and the Bronze generation is the monsters scattered on the earth. On the former earth, except for the glorious people of order, it is the seed of chaos at dusk. Given the magic between order and chaos, it does not exist. In this world. " Freya is completely stunned. She knows the ethnic group of gold, the people of silver, and the generation of black iron, but she has never heard of the original monster, the bronze survivor between silver and black iron. In this way, she rubbed her forehead subconsciously, feeling a little dizzy. The owner of the voice apparently noticed this too, and asked, "Do you feel a little weird?" Freya nodded. "Then start with the order of the ancient times." ... Kou Hua''s cold voice echoed over the hall "Before the world of Warnd was born in the light, the gods and Martha''s supreme existence first appeared in the chaos. With the help of Martha, the gods weaved the world and created 17,000 Thousands of oracles came to manage this world. Then the oracles created a family of gold from the blood and corpses of the people, and this is the origin of the golden people. " "Gold race. Servant, warrior, firm guardian of order." "Then there was a silver generation. The silver generation was because Martha made a contract with the four elemental monarchs, using the elements as their bodies. The people created by the blood of the gold ethnic group. The silver people are thousands of thousands. Thousands, the kingdom they live on is a subject of order. " "This is the ancient classical order, and it is also the most glorious era. The Tower of Babel stands in the center of the world and monitors the earth. There is a fortress on each of the four kingdoms of the kingdom. Valhalla and Avalon are just one of them. Legend has it that the ground was paved with silver. The sky was shining with diamonds, the trees were bearing gold fruits, and the river was full of milk. " "But such a glorious dynasty fell into the dusk." "In the following two epochs, the people of the Gods rebuilt the world twice, but what happened? The people of the Gods passed away one after another, but all the wisdom about the ancient times has passed to this day. The most glorious victory of the Twilight Dragon. It still comes from the last war. " And just as she spoke word by word, the entire Spiral Hall. Under the control of a certain force, the platform that overturned the center was completely distorted under the huge force. More than a dozen long bridges were twisted into a twist like a twist and pulled down to the abyss. Brando had previously This sudden change was saved, but he immediately found out that it was just getting off the wolf hole and entering the tiger''s mouth. All reasons are due to previous Kou Hua''s actions. Everyone''s attention was focused on the battlefield where jili was fighting in the middle, and Brando and the little mother dragon were just assaulting Enlec, causing this side to be a mess. However, the eldest daughter of Esis flew to Gray Sword Master Mephiste through this mouth. She only met with Mephisto in the mid-air symbolically once, and was cut in the waist by the sword of Grey Sword Master, just as Mephistre was still wondering how the existence of this demigod in the chaos era was so unbearable. At the time of the blow, Kou Hua fell in a certain direction with the strength of the Grey Sword Master''s blow. She fell in the middle of the hall. Behind her, except for the throne above the platform, there was only the amethyst suspended in the air. The situation at the time was so stubborn. How could both sides of the battle go to see what direction Kou Hua fell to, but it was this neglect that gave her the greatest chance. The moment he approached the amethyst, Kou Hua turned back in the air and turned his claws towards the amethyst. If Mephiste noticed Kou Hua''s subtle movements, she would be wary of her presumptive misses, because the grasping force was so horrible, at least there was the strength of the pinnacle of the law. Under one claw, the crystal suddenly shot Shattered. Then, in an instant, the scene of Brando''s sword that had previously escaped the Lizardman Sword Clergy happened. The spiral hall trembled, and then the whole ground spun down and subsided. All the long bridges above the abyss were torn into a long thin strip. Except for a few people with flying ability or spells, most people even Including which black-robed knights fell on the instability in the first place. Brando didn''t know what to do at this time. He looked up and could barely see Akane piercing the azure gun in the wall across the hall. Fortunately, it did not fall, but it was no longer seen in the crowd. The figures of the Laurens, not to mention the little prince and the eldest son of the Cruzs. Several people in Shire also had no news. Brando tried to connect with his heart, but only felt that a noise came from below, and something was disturbing the spiritual world of everyone in this hall. In this place, he can only think of one thing. But for a moment, he saw a huge mouth suddenly appearing in the darkness below. The thing was like a giant sand bug. The opened huge mouth was filled with thousands of teeth. Bran Just a glance to understand what it is Frost-biting tooth. This **** thing is here. It turned out that it didn''t originally live in the glacier, but was locked under this hall. He should have thought about it. However, he grasped the edge of the long bridge with one hand, looked up, looked at Kou Hua in midair in a puzzled way, and some understood what the eldest daughter of Esis wanted to do in the game. He could Never heard of such a thing. "I''ve experienced that war myself." Kou Hua floated in the air and finally finished the last sentence, her eyes were a little blurred, as if she was remembering. ... (Ps: The second one is sent to me. Today is another 10,000 words a day. Don''t wait and see, please give it a try. Do you want to continue watching the 4D updates tomorrow, quickly, give some momentum, o (v) o roll ~.) (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 150 Kou Hua seemed to have gone mad suddenly, regardless of the enemy, I made the battlefield look like this, and then floated above the hall and said some crazy words. Brando didn''t fall when he grasped the bridge. He looked up to see that the Lizardman Swordmaster was higher than himself, and was also clutching the wall, but the other one was carrying the Duke of Alec. Brando glanced around and didn''t see where the little female dragon was. I do nt know if she succeeded, but the star stone in Anleke s hand had disappeared. Seeing his look of anger and despair, it was not lost. It was taken away. The black-robed knights who brought everything back to Enlec have already fallen apart. Most of the surviving ones, except for their good luck, are the existence of factors that are more than civilized. Bran has a majority and counts. There are as many as eleven floating outside the center of the hall. Even if two or three lucky people are excluded, there are eight to nine. This number is extremely horrible. You must know that there is another one outside him. The overwhelming Dejal, the elementary and civilized powerhouse gathered here today, has surpassed the entire upper power of Eruin. This is the situation inside the hall now At the top floor of the hall, only Mephisto was alone, and the next few were Veronica and the previous allies who had dealt with her. The black robe knight. There were almost four or five people. Floating beside the cracked purple crystal is Kou Hua, who is mumbling, the platform under her feet where the throne of Milos is seated has already collapsed under the impact value of huge power, rolling down into the abyss. There was almost no escape for the wizard from all things, and only the wizard of that element''s enlightenment level flew up from below, apparently not badly injured. Around the hall, the black-robed knights and Eruin noble knights who previously occupied the long bridges suffered heavy losses, except for some quick reactions, which also hung on the cliff. Most of them have fallen. The hall was filled with smoke. Except for Alek, the lizard swordsman and Akane, Brando had not found any other familiar people. He was very worried about the safety of Shire, Metisha and the little prince. Especially the huge mouth below Frost Fang''s Tooth is climbing up a little bit, and countless teeth inside are rotating like a meat grinder. Obviously, it was inevitable. After the devastating force that swept across the hall disappeared, the line of law began to return to stability again, and Brando quickly felt that he had resumed his ability to fly before releasing the bridge and flying, but he did not dare to Near the sword ring saint of the red ring lizard man, he felt that the threat of the opponent was greater than that of Veronica in the ring of trade wind from the sword just now, although the strength of the two was only between Pak Chung, But one is good at defensive swordplay, and one is good at offensive swordplay. The difference is clear at a glance. And since Star Stone is no longer in the hands of Alek, Brando does not plan to stay here for long. Under the cover of the diffuse smoke, he carefully flew in the direction of Akane through the buzzing in the hall, and the surrounding walls There are obvious cracks on it, which indicates that there may be a second collapse. Brando was very skeptical that the dome of the Spiral Hall would also collapse this time, so that the place would not last long. "Kou Hua, what are you doing!" It was exactly this time. A low, hoarse growl came from behind Annek. No one expected that Kou Hua would choose to retaliate at this time. She had previously hidden the minions and was waiting for the opportunity. The demons said that this woman was unruly, and she was right. Anleike''s face was green iron, but at this moment it was too late to regret it. Kou Hua turned the entire battlefield into a mess and overturned his plan completely. "You don''t want to imprison me, human." Kou Hua smiled with a triumphant smile. "Don''t you want to see the **** who will wake up. You will see it soon." "What do you mean?" Kou Hua didn''t answer. Suddenly there was a look of extreme pain on her face, and she opened her mouth slightly, screaming a black smoke from her mouth, then her eyes. Nostrils and ears; billowing black smoke converges above the girl to form a vague human form, but Kou Hua herself falls down weakly, curled up in midair, her skin pale and almost bloodless, as if she had lost her strength and had no soul Empty shell. "You don''t understand what happened in that war, humans." A thunderous voice came out of the rolling black smoke, and Kou Hua''s cold voice could be heard faintly: "That''s the dusk since several epochs The only time he was repelled. " "This is impossible!" Roared Annek: "After the battle of Babel, even the gods failed, the gold ethnicity was almost exhausted, and the silver people could not be hidden. This is the greatest chaos ever. The Lord duke raised his arms high and snarled frantically: "What else is there for Warnde now? The gods have long abandoned this land. The most glorious times have passed, and the rest is just These flycatchers, when the dusk comes again, what are these rubbish-like things to resist? They are still fighting for power and dying for some short-term illusions. Such a group of people is the so-called civilization? " In the end, he was almost dismissive: "It''s ridiculous." There was a moment of silence in the hall, but faintly heard the sound of prayers of believers who reunited with everything. "You are crazy, Enrique." Veronica had never thought that a person would be crazy, she never believed in the fallacy that all things return to one another. The war between the Twilight Dragon and the gods was far away. Only those specious cultists will hold these nihilistic myths as the Bible. She doesn''t know what the future of Warnde will be, or it will be destroyed, or it will continue, but these are not important. For the short-lived human, the most important thing is now. It''s as if for her, as long as the Cruz Empire still exists, she must fight for it for one day, whether for the family or the empire itself. Gray Sword Memphist also shook his head. "It''s ridiculous," the voice in the black smoke sneered. "Who told you that the gods left Warn after defeat, and who told you that the golden race died in the battlefield at dusk? Silver people It''s not because of being discouraged. Some of the legends of human beings that have passed to this day are not groundless, just that you don''t want to believe it. " "But there is one sentence you did not make a mistake." The black smoke sighed. "Today, Warnde, indeed, it is no longer a classic and glorious era." "When authority is given to the mortal, the era of the gods will never return." Brando was quietly moving through the smoke-filled area at the bottom of the hall, and he was about to return to where he was when he entered the hall, on the other side of the direction in which Alek was. The debate between the two parties above the hall is going on in jili. This scene is a bit like the lengthy opening remarks when many important bosses in the game are played, but the solemn atmosphere really covers the entire hall. Everyone can feel that a storm of energy is gathering in Brando''s heart out of thin air, and then it is understood that the key to calling the awakening **** is actually Kou Hua, and it seems that no one really put Kou Huala in the game. Been to this place. However, this design is really too painful, although from the plot point of view it seems to be justified, Brando couldn''t help but curse a few words in his heart. He glanced down, Frost Fang''s teeth had risen hundreds of feet again, almost within reach. This discovery frightened him, and hurriedly flew up a few more times, with Kou Hua and Veronica and others almost above him. But he didn''t dare to fly up for others to find out, especially Kou Hua, who knows the previous thing, will the demigod exist like it? "This is an era of choosing their own destiny, everyone, please take care of yourself." The rumbled voice in the black smoke still echoed. Under the black smoke, Kou Hua''s body slightly moved her eyelashes, "No," she murmured softly. Smoky sighed, "You are free, Kou Hua." "And I will be born again." Mayfest suddenly changed his face: "Get out of here!" He shouted. As soon as the words fell, the black smoke covering Kou Hua''s head suddenly burst out. Ascending to the dome of the hall, several black-robed knights who were too late to escape were involved, and before screaming, they disappeared completely. Assimilation, Veronica also changed her face, this is the most typical force of chaos. She hurriedly flew upward, but unfortunately it was a little late, Kou Hua''s dark soul rose very fast, and it seemed to be wrapping her in, but it was this time. The head of the female legion felt that someone had dragged herself on it, dragging her out of that mortal area. Veronica turned pale, and when she looked back, she found out that it was Mefister. She was inexplicably surprised, but a blush rose on her pale face, and frowned, complaining, "How about your aristocracy, Mr. Meister, how can you grab a lady''s hair." Mayfest didn''t answer, just glanced at her. "Thank you." The head of the women''s legion paused for a moment before she whispered. Upheaval is taking place in the lobby. The black smoke had completely integrated into the dome, and that voice gave out a prideful laugh, and the silver bell-like laughter lingered in the entire hall. But the change didn''t stop there. The sound of resonance in the hall had become louder and louder. Brando saw that several long bridges had completely broken, fell into the abyss below, and was frosted by the climb from below. The teeth bite, and the latter had a good appetite and was not picky at all. Whether it was stone or metal, all smiled, just like a black hole approaching. On the walls around the hall, long cracks crisscross, some are already several inches wide. The whole hall is crumbling, and large rocks fall from the top. Soon, a ''skylight'' is opened on the dome. It''s just that the sky outside is not a bright sky, but a dark mountain. In fact, at this moment, the whole mountain was shaken, and the rock wall cracked into two parts, half of which had started to sink slowly. "Let me!" Brando finally reacted. This was a landslide. "Quit and exit!" He looked around, and finally found the exit when he came in, but only glanced at it, the place was already like a sand castle, and then fell apart into a pile of ruins. There were seventeen arches in the hall, and it seemed as if they were half short in a blink of an eye. Brando''s jaw-dropping mouth disappeared and the remaining one-third disappeared. He hurriedly flew towards the last few exits, but at this time, he felt a ball of something hit him from above, sinking him down and the thing made a humming sound, still a The voice of a girl. There are no women over Enrique. Brando subconsciously thought that it was one of Matissa, Akane or Shido, but the voice was not very familiar. He thought it might be Miss Scholar, so he grabbed the opponent with his backhand. But it was such a delay, and the last few arches were all gone. When Brando saw it, he burst into tears, because at this time the entire hall had obviously reached the end of its long life, and the walls in all directions had turned over to him, and it was inevitable. ... When I do nt know, the buzz coming from the depths of the mountain is getting louder and louder, but Freya is unaware of it. She quietly listened to Milos''s narration, which was a long story. As if bringing her thoughts to that distant and shining age. The towering tower of the sky, the cloud-like temple, the people of gold wear white linen robes, pilgrimage outside the palace made of gold, the air seems to be filled with a faint smell of vanilla, it is an orderly and civilized The world, but today, mankind seems to be struggling in ignorance. After a long time. She blinked her eyelashes slightly, raised her head and asked, "That is to say, the gods gave the right to choose fate to mortals. After that, the azure knight led the ancestors and defeated the Twilight Dragon instead. After the stars fell to the ground, in order to fulfill the promise, the gods stayed away from Vaund. We completely handed this land to us. The glorious age is gone forever, and today Vaund is a time when we choose our own destiny Whether it is destroyed or reborn in the future. " "You are smart," replied in a mild voice. "But I still don''t understand. Why can we do what the gods can''t?" There was a moment of silence in the room. "Because you are the people of this world, you don''t have to fight it." Freya paused slightly: "Sorry, I don''t understand the meaning of this sentence." "I remember I said that the people of Black Iron had half-dusk blood flowing in their bodies, but unlike the Bronze generation, you completely gave up your power, so you have not become the demons that have been eroded by reason by darkness." Freya nodded. "That''s the reason." The voice replied: "The world of Warnd was woven by Martha from a chaos. When she lowered Tiamat''s rule over the sea of ??chaos, the world was born. Our world The roots of the order come from the establishment and order over chaos, so from the beginning of the world, this opposition has rooted the stronger the power of order, the stronger the resistance from chaos, and the power of chaos has no limit after all. In other words, one day, this power will even surpass the control of the gods, and our world will be wiped out. This is the origin of dusk. " "In several epochs, Warnde has actually experienced several destructions, and the history of the earliest golden people is far from being considered. This is the so-called deity error. In countless years, the deities and other servant races The sages and wise men in the search for ways to end this cycle of error. We have established countless civilizations and orders, but each time, without exception, failed. " "Dusk came six times, and we failed six times." "The only time that was closest to success was that at the end of the last era, your hero, the Azure Knight, broke the sky and caused the stars to fall to the ground. Vond was separated from it, but at the same time it truly ended the dusk. It''s the only time civilization hasn''t been completely wiped out, and although it still suffers a heavy blow, at least it shows us the possibility of success. " "The roots of everything stem from a proposal from the Dark Dragon." "Is it Odin?" Freya suddenly interjected. "No, earlier than him," although she couldn''t see it, the girl could feel the master of that voice slowly shaking her head: "The Dark Dragon of the previous generation is already standing in the battle at dusk, but like Odin That is a brilliant character. It is he who made us think about this problem instead of blindly enhancing the power of order. All we have to do is to save the tinder of civilization, so we can create a weak civilization. It is no longer glorious, it can even be said that it has compromised with chaos, lacks strength, is embarrassed, and is even permeated by the dragon of dusk, but this is the case, and we have almost succeeded. " "Because even chaos is impossible to devour itself." Freya opened her mouth slightly, and she felt vaguely that Milos had concealed it, but what this voice said was already the most legendary night she had ever heard. The gods even compromised with the dragon of dusk. "No matter how bad it is, just as long as it exists?" Freya is not very comfortable, after all, no one wants to be treated as a moth. "No, little girl, civilization will grow." Milos'' voice was a little proud: "This is the mother''s greatness, because this time, this will be a civilization rooted in this world, no longer Created and interfered by us, it will bear the imprint of the dragon of dusk, grow up a little bit, gradually grow, and eventually integrate with the origin of this world, by then, no one can destroy it anymore. " But civilization is civilization after all, and order is different from chaos after all. Freya vaguely feels that there is something wrong. She shakes her head: "Will the dragon of dusk come?" The voice was silent for a moment. "Will do." (Ps: first change, ask for votes ~) (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 151 "Will do." Freya slowly returned to her chair, clutching her knees with an uneasy hand, half a moment, and then whispered, "What shall we do, what shall we do to fight the dragon of dusk? This time, the golden ethnic group is no longer in We are around, even the silver people can''t escape the world, and no heroes like the Azure Knight will lead us. We are bare-handed and even caught in each other''s battles. Will we still have a chance until dusk comes? " Milos didn''t answer. A spark popped in the bright flame of the fireplace. Time is like the sand in an hourglass, passing by, and the dull buzzing sound echoes quietly in space. "As for the future, the future is as shrouded in fog for you and me. Not only me, but even a wise man like Crystal, dare not say all the secrets in the universe." "Can''t even the gods?" "Not even my mother." Freya opened her mouth. "But as long as you still control your destiny, there is still a chance. The black iron generation must hold your destiny firmly in your own hands. This is the last blessing that the mother has given you." "This is the age of mortals. Neither the gods nor the dragon of twilight can interfere. Whether the future is good or bad is up to you." "Is this why you chose us to come here, Lord Milos?" The Knight Maiden took a breath and finally knew in her heart the purpose of the Father of the Frost Giant. In such an era, no matter what the reason is, there will no longer be a need for an awakened deity, because the deity is long gone, like a dust, only in the long scroll of history. "You''re smart." The voice repeated. "What should I do?" Freya asked softly. "As I said. With the sword in your hand, kill it" Freya''s eyes widened slightly, she always thought it was a joke, but this time, the voice was serious. "But how could I do that to kill a shrine?" She blurted out. "Little girl. In your time, you no longer have a deity, no matter how it recovers, and what kind of identity it is. When it appears in this world, it is destined to be just a false god." With a sigh of relief, he paused: "And you, Freya, this is your time ..." Freya looked astutely across the table. In the empty chair there seemed to be a wise elder, and in this short time he had told her a long enough story. And many things that she didn''t need to know-- With a click, a long crack suddenly appeared on the floor of the room, and at that moment the low humming sound finally converged into a roar of shrieks, and the whole mountain shook. As if sinking slowly, even the floor of the entire room was tilted. Freya was almost thrown out of her position. She hurriedly supported the table and looked in that direction in surprise. "This place seems to be disappearing ..." The voice stopped for a moment, then smiled slightly. "Master Milos?" "Freya, remember my words, I am waiting for you." Freya held her breath, maybe she didn''t want to. Perhaps it was deliberately overlooked, as if it was not until this moment that she suddenly remembered that the father of the frost giant wanted her to kill herself. Among the rumbling sounds. The huts in this glacier have become more and more inclined, like the cabin before sinking. The spider web-like cracks have begun to appear on all four walls, and the ground is falling apart. Freya grabbed the edge of the table and stared at the empty chair. "Master Milos!" "Do you want to say goodbye, little girl." "No, it''s not," Freya shook her head, struggling to maintain balance, and she managed to stand up straight before bowing deeply into the chair. What she wants to say is thank you, but sometimes it is not necessary to speak out. A crack running through the ceiling appeared above the girl''s head, and the ground beneath her feet began to settle freely, cracking, protruding, exposing the ice layer below. "It''s not necessary." The voice smiled slightly, as if shaking his head: "It''s not necessary." "But before the children go alone, they always have to say peace to their elders." The Knight Girl stood up, rubbed her eyes, and answered with a smile. "Thank you." "So let''s see you in history." The voice went silent, and a white halo unfolded on Freya''s body. This faint gleam bounced off all the ice cubes falling to the girl, making her stand upright in this collapsed room. And in Freya''s vision, the round table was sliding to the side, and across from it, the empty chair suddenly fell backwards, and was swallowed up by the broken ice and disappeared. "Thank you" She whispered in her heart, and the next moment, the collapsed ice layer tilted down, burying everything in the place under the darkness. ... I don''t know how long it has been in the dark. Brando, like a blind and deaf, lay quietly on a glacier. The coldness and slippery response from the body told him that there was thick ice on the left and right, and maybe some snow, but otherwise In addition, it was dark, and there was a light breathing sound about a few feet away. Except for his own breath, this light breathing sound was particularly harsh in the silence. Not knowing how long he had lay or how many times he tried, he was pleasantly surprised to find that he could barely control his numb limbs, first his fingers, then his wrists, and finally his entire arms; he bit his teeth and supported them with his arms. He sat up reluctantly, and tossed for several minutes like this before he finally made his legs feel conscious again. Then he tried to get up from the ground, but just raised his head and hit his head on the ceiling. Very narrow space- This was Brando''s first idea. What is this place? This was his second thought, and his ability to think seemed to gradually return to his frozen, stiff brain. He gradually remembered everything that happened before his coma. Kou Hua seemed to awaken the awakening **** with his dark soul. The key to everything was the purple crystal suspended on the platform. Then the entire Spiral Hall collapsed. This is something that never happened in the game, and now this place ... This place should be under the abyss of the Spiral Hall? By the way, what about Frost Fang? He remembered the huge bug. He thought he would be eaten by the other person when he fell so low. He did not expect to escape by accident. It is a pity that the lighting object is not on him. He used up his mana again when he was tangled with Djal, otherwise he can at least cast a spell to see the surrounding situation instead of guessing here. Brando thought about it and decided to see what it was. He remembered that there was another breathing sound not far away when he was lying on the ground, so he immediately groped and groped for it, but left. After a few steps, my hand immediately touched a soft human body with a little temperature. "It''s okay. It doesn''t seem to be dead." Brando groped on the other side for a while, and suddenly found something wrong, he scratched it with his hands and finally confirmed that it seemed to be a woman. This discovery scared him and was about to close it, but the other party seemed to be awakened and made a soft um noise. It''s a strange girl''s voice. Brando burst into his heart and let go. Asking in guilty conscience: "Miss Studeau?" There was no response in the darkness, Brando only saw the other person open his eyes. Don''t ask him why he knew the other person opened his eyes. Because those silver eyes were shining in the darkness. The cold sweat on Brando''s forehead fell at that moment. "The people of silver, the son of gold? I rely on, isn''t it Aloz? Is it so coincident that the first one touched her?" Brando couldn''t believe that if he groped on Aloz, Will be mocked by that little mother dragon. Maybe something like a hungry ghost came out. And this is second, what if she gets furious? Or what to do if you cry again? Aloz''s previous performance in the Spiral Hall impressed him. But he shook his head immediately, no, this wasn''t Aloz. Aloz''s eyes were those with light silver-colored golden pupils, typical of the gold ethnicity. And this pair. It is said that the eyes of the people of silver are not the same, but because the eyes of the people of silver are not so light, these eyes are somewhat like the eyes of Princess Griffin. But of course Princess Griffin is not here, is it the little prince? Brando sweated even more. He would have been ridiculous to let the little prince wear women''s clothing. Now he still makes this joke. I don''t know what the other person thinks of his teacher. But no, how could the little prince have a chest? Brando immediately realized that he wanted to be crooked. He suddenly remembered that he seemed to have caught a girl before he fell. He thought it was Shidor, but now it seems that his guess is wrong. Thinking of this, Brando took a step back and looked at the opponent quietly, not sure if the opponent was a friend, or it was better to wait for the opponent to react first. He just retreated, and heard a voice that looked like Orchid Orchid and asked, "Why did you recognize me at that time? I mean, how do you recognize my human form?" This sentence seemed to be a flash of lightning, righteous and just right on Brando''s head, making him stiff. "Weak ... slightly dark Kou Hua?" "Um." The silver eyes blinked slightly, as if they disappeared in the dark for a moment, and then reappeared: "That''s my old name, I haven''t used it for a long time. I''m Kou Hua now, Just call me Kou Hua. " its not right. Brando thought, right. The first running wolf that appeared in the dusk, the eldest daughter of Esis, as the twilight wolf, should not have a pair of blood-red eyes, and the voice should be the kind of cold sound he was familiar with before Line, and what''s going on here? Is it Aloz''s prank, no, absolutely not. If it was the little female dragon, she would never make such an obvious mistake in pupil color, and it is not so difficult to change the pupil color by magic. He frowned, and couldn''t help asking: "You ... Are you really Kou Hua? Esis''s eldest daughter, the first running wolf in the dusk, one of the supreme monsters?" The silver eyes moved up and down because of nodding. Brando took a breath. At this moment he finally reacted. This is not Kou Hua, this is Kou Hua''s kindness. However, this cognition has led him into confusion. What is going on? Kou Hua''s dark side has become the **** who will wake up, but her body only has the good side, which means that the dusk wolf The young lady of the tribe is not a double character. It''s a true one-two soul. He suddenly remembered what she had called that Kou Hua-her sister. This script is not right, Brando yelled a secret, Kou Hua on the dark side became the **** to wake up, and Kou Hua on the good side also survived, which is different from history. Brando remembers the history in the game, Kou Hua''s dark side and good side are all gone, and after this copy of the Temple of the Hibernator, Esis''s eldest daughter no longer exists. But now what is going on. History has somehow changed. Could it be that this is the original setting in the game? If the resurrection will resurrect the awakened god, then enter this historical line, if the resurrected **** cannot be resurrected, enter the historical line in the game. Brando suddenly felt a little stunned. It is no wonder that no one in the game has ever seen the **** who will wake up again. It turned out that the history has changed and the result has been written down. But now there is a problem. wrong. It should be a big problem. Brando realized that their group seemed to have inadvertently changed history, and it wasn''t like Ampelsel who would just change the history of Eruin. The eldest daughter of Esis. The darkened Kou Hua, the difference between such an existence and a noble meeting of the Eruin, does not need to repeat it, but also understands the importance. And if Brando remembers it correctly, the next big chapter after the birth of the Empire is the return of Esis. This will be a process that can even affect the entire great magic wave. It even changed the future direction of Warnd, shaking the foundations of that terrible war in the future. What''s more, this change is different from Ampelsel and it was triggered inadvertently, even completely beyond his expectations. No one knows whether this change is good or bad. Brando can only be sure that in the game, Esis was killed by the player, because before the recovery of Esis, her twelve daughters were also killed, and the process was almost the same as hibernation. Killer Kou Hua in this copy of the Temple. Now that Kou Hua has survived, what about Esis? And if Ehess doesn''t die, what will Warnder look like? Brando could only think of five words. Twilight of the world. He looked at Kou Hua with such embarrassment, and kept thinking about these things in his mind, and even for a while he forgot what he said. After a while, or Kou Hua broke the silence, she said softly, "I seem to scare you, right?" Brando''s heart burst slightly, and he quickly shook his head. "So why have you been in a daze?" "Because I want to kill you," Brando answered seriously. "Ah!" Kou Hua was startled, but looked a little puzzled: "Why are you killing me, Mr. Human?" Brando was silent for a moment, in fact he was not joking, but he did have the thought in his heart: "Because you are the daughter of Esis, the first wolf in the dusk, in the near future, your The mother will be resurrected again. And if you were still alive at that time, it would be unfortunate news for human beings. If you live, many people will die. " Kou Hua blinked. "You seem to be a prophet who can''t hide anything from you, Mr. Human," she paused. "My mother once told me that in the darkness that no one can see, a river flows quietly, That river flows to an unknown future. Those who can see that river can see the end of the future. Mr. Human, can you tell me why you can see everything after that mist? " Brando pursed his lips. "For some special reason." The killing in his heart had already begun, so he no longer concealed it. It was also a tiring thing to tell a lie all the time. He told Kou Hua at this moment that he felt very relaxed. He exhaled, and the kind Kou Hua was very popular among the players. He didn''t have any ill feelings about this simple-looking little girl, but her existence itself was a threat to Warnde, and she obviously also herself Knowing this, it is not surprising. The more he did, the more nervous Brando was, because it proved that his conjecture might be right. "Tell me these, it''s your secret, Mr. Human," the young girl replied quietly, calmly: "You told me because you knew I could keep your secret, right?" Brando nodded, and the kind Kou Hua Bingxue was smart and had already guessed what he thought. "But what if a third person here hears our conversation?" Kou Hua asked again. Brando was shocked. He knew that the other party would never threaten him with empty words. Since Kou Hua said so, he must have pointed out something. He hurriedly turned around, and at this time Kou Hua had recited a mantra. Suddenly, the dark underground light suddenly appeared, Brando narrowed his eyes under the sudden light, and then he finally saw that he was sitting. The embarrassing man at the other end of the ice cave was not far away. "Annek!" Brando felt a strange weird feeling in his heart. Kou Hua, Anlek, plus him, this small group of three people gathered in this small space, is it really true that the enemies are not together? But he felt a little weird right away. This place was so big. How could he not notice the third person''s breathing at such a close distance, even if he hadn''t noticed it before, there was no reason why he would not notice it after waking up . Thinking about this, he turned back and saw some naughty little cunning in Kou Hua''s eyes: "I used some tricks, Mr. Human, wouldn''t you blame me?" Teased by a real demigod, Brando almost didn''t laugh at him. He pointed at the embarrassing Anleke, and simply asked: "Do you expect to rely on him to save your life? If it is someone else, it s okay, but This person seems to be my enemy, right? " ... (Ps: Two more ten thousand to arrive, what about today''s ticket?) (To be continued, please search floating astronomy, the novel is better updated and faster! Vol 4 Chapter 152 The magic light sphere reflects a clear surrounding, the pale light outlines the uneven zigzag line of the ice surface, forming a bowl-shaped ice cavity with a buckle, small and quiet. For Brando''s problem, Kou Hua just looked at him, smiling slightly, calm eyes, neither arguing nor refuting; on the other side, Anlick leaned on the ice wall without a word, and he bumped His forehead was torn, his wrinkled face was covered with blood, and he looked extremely embarrassed. Instead, Brando had a hard time. Is it really necessary to stab in the past, and it is okay for the other party to be a ferocious monster, without any psychological burden, but the other party now seems to be a harmless little girl, although her Existence may lead to a very bad future, many people will be displaced, many people will lose friends and loved ones, but that is only possible after all. If the girl was eager to argue, he might still think that the other party was speculative, but Kou Hua was very clever. She didn''t say a word, but seemed calm, so that Brando had no way to start. Brando had a sword in his hand early, but he finally sighed and let go of the dark sword. He couldn''t kill anyone because of an impossible possibility. Still too soft-hearted. Brando couldn''t help shaking his head. If Antinina could see it, he must warn him in private that a great person should not be too grandma. However, he did not know that it was because of his mother-in-law who was different from other nobles that Antitina was always faithful. After all, Miss Staff was not iron-hearted, but she was afraid that he would be lost by the cold-blooded nobles. A disdainful hum came from behind. Brando looked back, seeing the unkempt face of Anlek, but with a look of contempt, as if disdainful of his wife. He was furious in his heart, and he said to me that I could not take Kou Hua, but you could not take it? You''re covered with Eruin blood. The behavior at Ampelsel completely pushed him to the opposite of civilization. Under the rule of the Temple of Fire, Eruin was simply a felony in collusion with the devil, not to mention bringing the demon army to the ground and theft. The portal of the Fire Temple almost destroyed the 100,000-person port of Ampelsel. Any one of them is enough to die more than 10,000 times. Brando stared coldly at the once duke who had been in Eruin. Anleke also looked up at him at the same time, his eyes moved under his long eyebrows, and he only said a word and immediately set Brando there: "Dark Dragon?" Brando took a sip of air-conditioner and almost couldn''t hold back the sword and nailed the guy to the ice: "What did you say?" "As far as I know, there is only one person who can see through the fog of history," Anelek slowly responded. "That is the dark dragon that the witches foresaw." "I''m invincible against those who are ahead of history." He closed his eyelids. Seems like fate. This guy seems to have identified him as the Dragon of Darkness, Brando is a little speechless, thinking whether the gods and witches of Bruno Pine''s Snow Country have any sense of confidentiality, why their predictions seem to be Everyone knows, aren''t they afraid of being killed by the Dark Dragon''s heirs by the Temple of Fire? However, he immediately found that it seemed a bit problematic to think so, and stated in the Black Prophecy, that the dark dragon who returned to Warnde looked like a torch, knowing all-around power. Being able to see through the fog of history is so great. Naturally, it will not be killed by the Temple of Fire, and if the Dark Dragon dies, it can only prove that he is not a true Dark Dragon. This Nima is a paradox. Brando has finally learned the strength of these prophets. Anyway, anyway, it makes sense, depending on how you want to interpret it. Just like Anlek at the moment. Brando suddenly understood the idea of ??the other side. The Duke''s arrogance was unwilling to admit that he had lost to a mortal. He simply believed that he was the dragon of darkness. Only in this way could he explain his previous relationship with Kou Hua That conversation. Of course, this stubborn conjecture is just a joke for the average person. Just laugh at it. But for Brando, it was a bit of a mean. First of all, he has the heritage of the Dark Dragon. Although this thing is hidden deeply, if it is to be investigated by the Temple of Fire, it is not completely undetectable. . Secondly, he showed the judgement of the future, which seems to be explained only by the rumors of the black prophecy, although the reason for this is clearly not because of all omnipotence, but because he originally came from the future That''s it. But the question is, who would believe it? Another thing that puzzled Brando is what happened to the anti-fate of Alek. In his knowledge, the Duke is definitely not a slacker, not this It looks like a loser who is discouraged as soon as he is hit. As far as he knows, the Archduke Enrique has a wealth of experience throughout his life, and this step from his birth to today is not smooth sailing. The setbacks he encountered were countless, even in his youth, he inherited the title After losing the most beloved woman during the battle, Brando once suspected that it was for this reason that he was driven to madness and paranoia, leaving a good grandfather not to do it and going to be a cultist. And no matter how, compared with these experiences, how did this defeat to him seem to be not a huge setback in his life, and who is the Duke to show him this way? He and Kou Hua are here. Kou Hua is definitely not able to save him. But if you show him, do you want to retreat? Does the Duke really think he is too soft to kill? Brando frowned, and it was definitely not that simple. He couldn''t help but carefully looked at Alek, his eyes quickly fixed a little, and stopped at Alek''s hand, the Grandpa''s hand could not see the hand of a duke, as if weathered, It is consistent with his military identity, but these are not the point. The point is that the ring on the index finger with a faint gleam is like a snake-shaped ring connected to the tail. Ring snake ring. It turned out that Brando said it was dangerous and almost forgot about it. This thing caused him great trouble when he just came to this world. He didn''t forget the purpose of the ring. If today he "misses" here and kills Alek, he is the dragon of darkness. The news will soon be known to the high-level returning of all things, the Dark Dragon is the enemy of the four wise men. However, the saying that the enemy is a friend is not universal. The relationship between the Dark Dragon and the Twilight followers is similar, and all things will surely be happy to see him fight with the Temple of Fire. With this in mind, Brando couldn''t help keeping a cold sweat. This guy originally had the idea, and he put the ring in the most prominent place. I wanted to come to warn him. "Why?" Enrique saw Brando''s complexion before asking, "Did the Dragon of Darkness have been so soft-hearted that he didn''t dare to kill?" "That''s not true, it just looks after your ring. It''s better. You take it off and give it to me, and I''ll give you a good deal, so I can make it difficult for you to meet your master, the Twilight Dragon." Brando He answered angrily. Helen laughed, as if finally recovering from the previous embarrassing embarrassment: "Don''t have to be so troublesome, this is just a normal ring, there is no problem of magical dissolution. You can kill me with a sword. Then Do it yourself. " "Old fox!" Brando scolded in his heart, which was typical of being cheap and selling well. "Small head!" Anlek was also cursing. He couldn''t help but be grateful that there was an eldest daughter of Esis here, which made it difficult for him to grab the opponent''s handle. Otherwise, in his current state, maybe Brando would be here to do the Fa-rectification, but Brando''s keen response also made him secretly startled. He had thought he had to speak threats in person, but he didn''t expect the other party. Just glance at his ring to understand the cause and effect. This requires not only the mind, but also a good understanding of the internal structure of all things. Such a monster from there. Anlek couldn''t help but wonder. Of course, Enrique can''t be killed. Fortunately, as long as he is still in his own hands, he must not dare to disclose the secret easily, otherwise his only living dependency will be gone. Brando knew already that the Archduke Enrique would not bear to die this way, if he hadn''t seen the ring snake ring before. Then the other party will most likely remind him or threaten him directly. His purpose is to live, not to disclose information about who is the Dark Dragon. Now they can say that they have grasped each other''s weaknesses and ideas, and for a while they are also afraid of each other. On the contrary, some kind of balance was reached. Although he didn''t say it in the mouth, he didn''t understand it. Brando simply ignored the old guy of Enrique, and there was still a vacancy in the fir dungeon dungeon. When he reached his territory, he had a way to invalidate the ring. As for what was going on in Alek''s mind, he couldn''t bother to worry about it. Anyway, he decided that the Dark Dragon was his greatest support, but in fact Brando''s hole card was much more than that. Ke was willing to go all the way to the dark, he might as well send the meter to the other party. The two had their own misfortunes, Brando looked back at Kou Hua, and the girl was lying on the ground, watching the scene with interest. Brando asked, "What do you want me to do with you, Miss Kou Hua, Her Royal Highness Princess?" "You don''t have to call me that," Kou Hua smiled and replied smartly. "Since you didn''t kill the gentleman, you won''t kill me until he dies, right." Brando sighed, and was seen through again. Doesn''t he say that the chest is big and brainless, why is Kou Hua a special case? Is it because of the difference in the physical structure of the wolf at dusk and humans. He couldn''t help but glance at each other. The girl was quietly lying on the ice, but she was wearing a thin robe, but she didn''t feel cold, and her chest was rising and falling slightly with her breathing, if she ignored her identity This eldest daughter of Esis really looks like a goddess, at least she can be considered flawless, even if the loose black robe can''t hide the graceful curve of her body, even the real goddess should be jealous. Brando looked at it, suddenly remembering the previous feeling, his head was hot, and he quickly pressed his nose, for fear of ugliness. Kou Hua smiled and looked like a young girl''s heart, she didn''t seem to care. Since there was no way to solve any problems here, Brando had to find a way to figure out what it was. He only remembered the scene when he fell from the spiral hall. But there is no place under that abyss, no one knows, there seems to be players in the game, but there is a crisscross of glaciers. There are glaciers everywhere in the center of the Dead Frost Forest. No one has the leisure to walk around these large and small glaciers. It now appears that he is now located between these glaciers. These glacial crevices that existed in ancient times have large and small cracks, and they may span several miles. The small ones are like the ice cavity where he is now. "Can you use your magic for a while?" Brando asked Koo Hua. Kou Hua nodded, and the light ball quickly flew to his shoulder. Brando fumbled along the ice wall for a while. This long and narrow ice cavity extends for dozens of meters and is composed of a faint blue ice surface. The ice surface sometimes refracts and reflects light, making the whole cave look strange. But Brando walked around and found no way out. The entire ice cavity was completely sealed, and there was no way out even above his head. He confirmed again and again and finally gave up, unable to help but return to his place with a bit of despair. There is some doubt, is this place a closed space, so how did they fall here? Or is the landslide buried by the collapse of the Spiral Hall buried here. If it is the second possibility, then the problem is big. He clearly remembers that it is half a mountain wall. Who knows how thick the thing will collapse? And it''s hard to say how much air is still in this ice cavity. Kou Hua watched him return and asked quietly, "Mr. Human. Are you finding the way?" Brando looked up suddenly, looking at the eldest daughter of Esis. Asked, "Do you know where this is?" Kou Hua nodded: "This place should be below the hall of spirals, the place where God sleeps forever." "God''s dormant place?" Brando chewed the term and suddenly responded: "This is the sleeping place of Surash?" "Surash?" "I mean the **** who will wake up," Brando replied. Kou Hua nodded again. "It was here," Brando said suddenly, and he looked at Kou Hua: "You seem very clear?" "I''ve always been very clear, Mr. Human." Kou Hua replied, "In fact, the **** who will wake up is Milos. Although we fell asleep after that battle, this is just a saying, just like I can wake up, Lord Milos, too. " "No," Brando was puzzled. "Should Milos be on our side? So what do you mean to revive it?" "Ignorance." Anleke''s voice came in. Brando glanced back at him. He knew there must be something inside, but he didn''t expect the duke to tell himself, so he looked back at Kou Hua. Kou Hua smiled slyly: "After the mortal era, the deities are born again on the earth. This is really not good news for you. And the point is that it is mine who controls Milos now. the other side." Brando frowned, which he knew, but he always felt what the other party was hiding: "Is there a problem here, if I remember correctly, Milos is only the **** of the frost giant, but he is in The level is not lower than your mother. And here is his home. It s impossible for your other soul to occupy the nest, even if Milos just wakes up, let alone Kou Hua. Miss, that''s just your half soul. " "It''s true under normal circumstances," Kou Hua replied, "but Master Milos''s consciousness is not in his body." "What!" Brando was taken aback then. "You mean the **** of giants just woke up physically?" Kou Hua nodded. This is a big problem. Doesn''t this mean that the so-called Surash and Kou Hua on the dark side are actually similar, but a venomous descent controls the body of a real deity, which is not noisy. To play, if Milos'' body only has its own power, it would be not fun if it also provided the functions and areas of the oracle. But Brando feels that since this is the boss of the Temple of the Hibernator, the intensity should not be too outrageous. Of course, this can only be a good wish. After all, history has changed, not to mention that this is not in the game. Does anyone know what will happen? "I remember you calling your sister the other side?" Brando suddenly said with a bit of hesitation. "Your sister doesn''t seem to have a good personality." Kou Hua glanced at him awkwardly: "Mr. Human ..." Brando certainly understands why Kou Hua is embarrassed, because around here, he is the only one who is most familiar with the two-faced ''sisters''. The kind Kou Hua is an outright pacifist. The forum said that her biggest wish is to be a gardener. Of course, this strange statement does not know where it came from, but it has certain credibility. And Kou Hua''s ''sister'' is a real war madman. The dark side of Kou Hua is the reason for the existence of this boss. He wants to resurrect the Dragon of Dusk. Together. But on the dark side, Kou Hua occasionally has a good mood, and may not seem so manic, for example, just as she did in the hall just now. But this kind of thing is too vague, Brando dare not take this kind of thing to gamble, he looked at this sealed space, and now the first task is naturally to find a way out, and the only way is to dig out a Life is gone. He can only pray that the ice above this head is not too thick, or is lucky to dig into an ice gap, and because he doesn''t know how much air is in the ice cavity, he has to start immediately. But this matter obviously cannot be done by him alone. He glanced back at Enlec and Kou Hua, and asked, "You two don''t want to die here together?" ... ps: ask for tickets! (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 153 The ice layer is thicker than expected. Fortunately, the so-called Wanzai Glacier is only slightly more reliable than glass in Brando s view. It is more powerful than ordinary people, and it has mastered the foundation of the world. The rule line, the so-called firmness of the world, has become a relative concept here. But Brando did not dare to bombard the ice surface with hundreds of times the power of ordinary people, such as the technique of piercing strikes and the one blow of the Metisan Army can cause the large surface to collapse on the ice wall, but It is more likely to cause secondary collapse, and then completely seal them to death in this cold and dark underground. Therefore, he can only cut off the ice layer by layer, and also have to avoid the fragile structures. Sometimes he digs dozens of feet forward and finds that the pieces in front of them are overlapping like broken glass. The ice cube, even if the heart was screaming bad, had to change direction, and no one dared to gamble with his own life. The ball of light is a magic of the air system, which lasts for a fixed period of half an hour. Kou Hua''s spell extinguished twice in the meantime, but the eldest daughter of Esis is so well-behaved that she needs no reminder. There are no small movements, and one will be made up naturally. She is almost like the kind of aristocratic girl who has been educated by higher education, not the eldest daughter of Esis, the head of the disillusioned monster. Brando is fine. The previous life was about this young lady. There are many rumors, and Anleke looked at Kou Hua over and over again, and looked very uncomfortable. But in fact, Kou Hua''s dark side is her nature as the eldest daughter of Esis. It is not known how the soul of her obedient girl came. For Brando, ice cutting is a purely physical task, unskilled and tiring. He dug a martyr that only one person could pass. After digging forward for about one hundred and fifty meters, of course, it was too tired to go through countless detours and had to change to rest. Anleike gave a scornful dismissal and topped it. Although he was a soldier, he learned systematic magic skills after joining all things for a while. Although it is not as outrageous as the elements of culture, it is more than enough to burn ice. I have to say that magicians usually have nothing to do when fighting swordsmen. The speed of the swordsman is there to make the magician choose to end the battle with the most robust and simple spells, so the wizards and elements often make it In the purest strength competition, the winner will be divided within a few rounds. But seriously, in other aspects than the battle, the caster still has a big advantage. It''s no wonder that Enrique will sneer at Brando, he cast a few fire spells. Melting the ice directly into a tunnel, at least several times faster than Brando. It''s a pity that Lord Duke didn''t get too proud. He just cast a few spells and became breathless. This can''t help but surprise him. Although the wizard s physical strength has always been a problem, it is not As for casting a few spells, he was about to fall ill. Enrique was baffled, but Brando reacted first. The reason is air. There is not much air in the cave. Enrique also casts fire spells. This is not a self-death. He was ridiculed by Brando. Even a cheeky man, such as the Duke, could not help turning his ears red, and had to change some other spells to cut ice. Floor. His last choice was Wind Blade, which turned out to be the same as Brando''s choice. He also won a lot of sarcasm. Because he did not take advantage, finally, the advance distance of Enrique was not as good as that of Brando. He dug forward a hundred meters, and he was dizzy and retreated. His original strength was far behind Brando. Not to mention the shaman casts more energy than a warrior wielding a sword once. After the two exited, they changed to Kou Hua on top. Originally, Brando''s opinion was that he and Enrique rotated. Kou Hua only needed to maintain the lighting. After all, the two big masters asked a little girl to replace, don''t When it comes to him, even Alec feels a little embarrassing. No matter how enthusiastic, Anlec was, he was also a top man. In terms of his education, in fact, even two Brandos could not catch up. However, what surprised them both was that Ms. Kou Hua, who looked lovely, was beyond their imagination, and did not see the young lady using any means to see the ice layers disappear, and the speed of advance was better than Lec was more than ten times faster, and even Brando couldn''t match it. The two were surprised to give up hostility and ask what it was, but Kou Hua shut them up with only two words: Divine power. It''s just shut up. Kou Hua is the most pure bloodline of the Dusk ethnic group. Although the Dusk Dragon is a chaos, it is also a manifestation of rules. It goes down, Esis is the real ancient god, but it does not belong to a deity with Martha. Esis''s daughters, from Kou Hua to Gimhae, are all demigods. This is also what Brando has. knew. Divine power is actually the power of existence. Brando can be expected, but out of reach. Enrique watched Kou Hua open the ice lane, and for a moment was a little silent. The duke seemed to be thinking about something. For a long while, he turned around and looked at Brando. "Count Tongel, what are you thinking?" Brando froze slightly. He was thinking of Shire, Metisha, and Hipamila. The three of them have heard nothing since the collapse of the Spiral Hall. They did not know if it was dead or the place was blocked. Mind Link. Brando might persuade himself for the latter reason, because several people like Metisha and Shire are not incomparable in strength, and have rich experience. They are not worse than Enrique, and even Enrique can survive. Even if the three of them are even less lucky, they will not be buried under the glacier together. And now there is no response at all, it only shows that it may block the spiritual connection here. And this is the place where God sleeps forever. According to the game, this is the core boss area. It s normal to have a special restraining effect. After all, there are constant dimension anchors outside the spiral hall. But he was more worried about the little prince. The little prince''s own strength was not even silver. If he accidentally lost the little prince here, Princess Griffin had to dismantle him. Of course, Her Royal Highness Princess may not be his opponent now, but Brando doesn''t want the other person to hate his life forever. He was irritating, but did not expect that Alek had taken the initiative to talk to himself. It s almost ridiculous. Although they had previously communicated, it was limited to "ignorance." "Stupid." "You have burned the air here, are you going to die with me?" "In the heart of the villain Gentleman''s belly! "Such a nutritious line. Brando couldn''t help looking at each other strangely. "I''m a bit weird," Anleke said without waiting for Brando to answer. "With your ability. You are so young and have this strength, where can''t you make a career. I heard Vero The Nika woman stretched out an olive branch to you in the ring of trade winds. You have no background and no background. People like you will be greatly reused in the empire, no better than disturbing the situation in Eruin? " "Oh," Anlek suddenly added to himself, "Forgetting that you are the grandson of Dalus, but in the relationship between Dalus and the Wind Elves, you can be a one-word visit to St. Osor. A genuine count. And I remember correctly. You now have a title of count, and you have to grab the land yourself. How is this different from the cheap pioneer knights in the temple? " The high-weight old man shook his head as he said, apparently wondering why Brando had to stay in this little Eruin and he couldn''t bear it. After a short period of getting along, he is now almost certain that without Brando, the results of the battle of Ampelsel could have been very different. Brando glanced at the guy. Unexpectedly, at this time, the other party was still daydreaming. He couldn''t understand why this guy was ruined for the sake of all things and even made himself so embarrassed. This **** is too crooked. However, he could nt really answer the question of Anlek. His reasons for staying in Eruin are strange, and I am afraid that the duke could be annoyed after speaking. After all, there are actually two or three reasons for it This duke is right. And nationalism is no stranger to players, but it is still a bit too advanced for the Eruin and Cruz people of this era. Eruin is basically the most nationalistic country in the entire Warnde. This is related to the history of the kingdom''s founding, but even so, the Eruin is still willing to accept the common governance of the Temple of Fire, and even From the root. Also willing to identify with the Cruz as the descendants of the King of Flames, just because of different ideas. But for Brando, he is very disgusted with the temple of inflammation. Most players are almost the same as him. In their view, Eruin is Eruin, Cruz is Cruz, the concept of the country, for players Much clearer. But these reasons could not be explained to Alek, so he looked at the duke with a slight disdain and did not answer. But Anleke understood what was wrong and shook his head: "It is normal for young people to admire power. I can understand your idea of ??preferring chickens to bulls, but even if you become the regent of Eruin What can you do later? You won''t get much more praise than you do now. People may be in awe of you, but that''s because of the power in your hands. When the time is over, all of this will still be reduced to dust. I think you should look far away. Some, there is something in this world called truth. " Brando fainted when he heard it, and this guy wanted to develop him into a believer in all things at this time, which was crazy. However, this set of things is still very attractive to some people in this world, because Warnd does have some mysterious existence. On the earth, right and wrong are just a definition of human beings. But here, it is one of the reliance on the existence of the law. Some lunatics pursue these things all their lives, such as Enrique. But Brando sneered at it, and he was about to sneer at it, but at this moment, his ears suddenly moved and he heard some weird movements. He immediately waved his hand to calm Alek, and then reminded: "Miss Kou Hua, stop for a while." The sound passed far away, and the noise on Kou Hua''s side stopped. When the glacier quieted down, Brando finally heard the sound, it was like the creak of a saw sawing wood. In other words, someone plowed the glacier with an iron plow to make such a weird sound. The voice started to be very small, but it gradually grew louder and louder, and even Alec could hear it clearly. The Lord''s face changed: "This sound is familiar." Brando also thought the sound was familiar. The voice was very regular, moving forward little by little, then stopped for a while, then went back a few minutes later. After a while, Kou Hua ran out of the ice path and said to the two, "The voice is in front of us." "It''s moving towards us?" Brando asked. The eldest daughter of Esis nodded. "Can you turn around?" Brando asked. He suddenly had a bad hunch. "I''m afraid it''s too late. It should have heard our voice before coming." Kou Hua replied. Brando immediately looked back at Annek. The Duke had previously talked under the ice cave, but forgot what might be under the glacier. Of course, the main problem now is still not sure what it is. There may be anything under this Wanzai glacier. If you encounter those kinds of fierce monsters, it is still good, but you are most afraid of encountering those unnamed Things, you ca nt even run. Below the entire surface of Warnde is the famous Big Hive, and naturally beneath the glacier is no exception. What''s next Brando doesn''t know, but he knows that it''s an area after the 90th level. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but stare at Alek severely. Enrique humiliated consciously and simply said nothing, but since that day he has lost a lot of face, so he is just a black face. The three talents stayed for a while, and then heard the sound of a cracking ice layer in front of them, as if to make up for their stupidity. In response, Archduke Enrique quickly suggested: "We can hide in an ice channel next to it, with narrower openings. The monsters under these glaciers are generally very large to help store fat. I suggest that Kou Miss Hua came to do this, and the three of us were the only ones who didn''t make a sound when they started. " Brando nodded, which was similar to his thoughts, but Anleke''s knowledge also slightly surprised him, and Vaund''s terrain changed. The ecology of the monsters in different terrains is also very different. Listening to the voice of the duke, it seems that he is very familiar. They hurried back to a distance of 34 meters, opened a ''t-shaped sidewalk on the ice wall, and then hid in from left to right. Kou Hua is a lady who naturally occupies a space by herself. Brando can only be squeezed together with the enemy, Enek. Before retreating into the sidewalk, Brando specially renovated the entrance of the ice channel to make it look like a natural crack. This method was still learned by him in the past, and he was the only one of the three in this hand. Good at it, not even the eldest daughter of Esis. It didn''t take long for the three to hide in the sidewalk, and then they heard a hurly dragging sound in front of them. It sounded like the ice layer shattered in layers like glass and then collapsed to both sides. The sound was amazing, Brando couldn''t help but stun. That monster must be amazing in shape. Although it is true that most of the monsters under the glacier are large in order to reserve fat, as Enale said, it is rare to be so large. The sound soon came near, and the sound of the ice peeling was almost deafening. Brando wanted to reach out and see what the **** it was. If he was a player, he would definitely die. Level 1, but players are more curious than in level. But now he can only hold back until he suddenly sees that Kou Hua has a small mouth on the other side and tells him something. He froze slightly, but immediately responded. He saw what Kou Hua was about to say. Four words. Frostbite Fangs. Damn, Brando finally knew what was outside. It was the **** Frost Eater King. Brando had even set up the cold hair. Under the glacier was the main battlefield of these things. He had also seen the Frost Eater King before in the spiral hall. Once, I was impressed by the teeth of the meat grinder. That thing is not comparable to the so-called twilight species that Mein and Meir woke up from eternity and are still weak. It does nt know how many years have lived under the glacier. Strength can only be described by terror, and the key It''s its body type, and general attacks are not effective at all. Brando knows that in the game, it depends on the terrain on the glacial ground. Large guilds can use siege weapons such as magic crossbows to defeat this terrible monster leader. This is also the setting of the game itself. And under this glacier, bare hands want to deal with this thing, Brando thought for a while, it is estimated that it would take him a dozen or 130 level soldiers to solve the problem. And under the glacier is the best terrain of King Frost Eater. In this kind of place, they are far more mobile and perceptive than on the ground. Brando suddenly began to wonder if they would hide in this place. Found by that thing. Fortunately, it seems that Martha is still standing on their side. The Frost Eater King slides his body and slowly passes outside the sidewalk. It seems that he has not found three little mice here. Going away. Brando suddenly thought that the direction of the Frost Eater might be the big glacier outside the Eternal Square. The Frost Eater should escape at this time, and then It became the famous boss of the Temple of the Hibernate. However, at this moment, he didn''t have the awakening of as it was in his heart, and only felt that his body was soaked with cold sweat. By his side, the once-incredible Archduke Enrique was also anxious, with a blue iron complexion, not even daring to breathe out. The three heard that the King of the Frost Eater went further and further, and their hearts became more and more stable, especially when Brando suddenly thought that the King of the Frost Eater would leave a long tunnel after leaving. Save them a lot of effort. This tunnel might lead to the underground side of the Spiral Hall, because Frost Fang should have been locked in that place. Brando was yy, and suddenly saw Kou Hua speaking to him again. What are you talking about this time? Brando froze slightly. He saw the eldest daughter of Esis''s mouth closed, but this time it was more difficult to understand than the last time. "Upper, what upper?" Brando looked up inexplicably, and suddenly turned pale. Because he saw them digging the ceiling of this sidewalk, a long crack was extending, the faint blue ice surface was gradually turning white, and this was the sign before it was about to collapse. I rely on, Brando also screamed in my heart, what should I do now? Escape or stay here? Escaping seemed to face the King of the Frost Eater. And if you stay here, the glacier collapse is not a joke. He was making a choice with sweat, but the glacier was cracking faster than he thought. He hadn''t had time to open his mouth, and suddenly there was a crackle, and the ice layer had fallen down. But beyond Brando''s expectations, it was not the thick ice cubes that buried them completely under this ice layer, but a thin layer of ice wall, and then several people fell from above. "Damn!" "it hurts!" When Brando heard this voice, it was above all a ecstasy. This was the voice of the little prince. But before he had time to frown, his face turned wild, and he reached out and dragged the fallen guy into his arms, and quickly covered his mouth. The little prince apparently did not expect that there would be anyone below. Somehow he was taken aback by Brando, and he looked back in amazement, exclaiming, "Teacher!? ... ohh!" And it was this time. Brando felt that the King of the Frost Eater had stopped. The big guy stopped, certainly not because he suddenly wanted to stop for a tea party or something. He must have noticed something. As for what it was aware of, it was hard to say. Brando was screaming at the crying little prince, only to feel that it was cold behind him. Is there such a back, Your Royal Highness, aren''t you Teacher Pit? He thought with tears. ... ps: Second, this chapter has 6000 words. This is the fourth day of more than 10,000 consecutive updates. National Day, ah, I did not go to the sunspot party, just to compensate for the longer time I stopped before. Classmates, in order to work so hard, give a little effort, continue to ask for votes ~ (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 154 Haruze''s eyes widened, and he finally saw that the man covering his mouth was his own teacher, the earl of Toniger, and subconsciously shut his mouth. At this time Brando also saw a few other people falling down: the second and third rolled down were Feralas and Laurenna, and then another figure slipped down and sat on them, sitting At the bottom Feralas groaned. It was a scholar lady holding a thick diary. She rolled down from the horsewoman and plunged her into the snowdrift. In the end, he was a tall guy, but was a bit unlucky and hit his head on the ice. Brando watched the red forehead climb up before recognizing that the other party was Prince Rainerette. "Mr. Brando!" "Mr. Count!" Feralas and Steau screamed in surprise when they saw Brando clearly. Brando hated watching the two men with a bit of iron, but he didn''t bother to make them snoring, because the sound of iron plowing across the ice surface was falling back from a distance, and it was too late to say anything now, Must run right away. Brando releases His Royal Highness Prince, pulls out the sword of the earth and comes to the side crossing, staring closely at the second half of the frostbite giant which is rolling backwards, he hesitated for a moment, about how many opportunities there are, but In the end, he said, "Miss Kou Hua, I''m here to give you the trouble. Open a passage immediately, and I''ll stop it for a moment." "No problem, Mr. Human." Kou Hua nodded immediately and began preparing to cast spells. The little prince seemed to finally realize that he was in trouble and looked at Brando a little pale. Brando looked back at his helpless student. Sighing, he hasn''t been a teacher to anyone in his life. I also cherish this only student, not to mention that the other party is also the Prince of Eruin, the future king. He patted Haruzer''s shoulder, as a sign of relief, the little prince has grown a lot after experiencing dreams, and the previous situation was not entirely his fault. Anyone reacted in such a situation, but he did so. Save people. I don''t think I can force it anymore. Haruzer looked very excited, and he took a deep breath: "Teacher, I stay with you." "Don''t make a fool, remember your identity and be more mature like a man. I wouldn''t tell Her Royal Highness about those naive words you just said." Although fighting side by side with future king students, this kind of thing sounds very Tempting. Especially in the next battle, life and death are at stake. I believe Haruze will definitely leave a deep impression on him. But Brando didn''t want to die. He estimated the script, and he had a chance to deal with Frostbite alone, but if he added a towing oil bottle, he would definitely die. Besides, he doesn''t need the influence in Haruzer''s mind. The little prince suddenly changed when he heard Brando mention his sister. Not afraid to say a word, he was afraid that his sister had reached the point where mice were afraid of cats. Brando glanced back, trying to find a reliable person to protect Haruze. He first looked at the couple Feralas and Laurenna, then shook his head. This pair is too unreliable. But Shi Duo didn''t work either. Ms. Scholar herself is still a lady who has to rely on others in foreign affairs. Besides, she has little ability to protect people. In the end, his eyes fell on Prince Rainerette, hesitating, and he said, "His Royal Highness, now I officially entrust you to protect the future Chu Jun of our country. I believe the credibility of the Cruz royal family, presumably you will not let me Disappointed? " Linarette gave a slight glance. He glanced at Haruzer, who was standing next to Brando, and nodded. Brando breathed a sigh of relief.Although the nobles and nobles on Warnd continually often tussled with each other, the relationship between the royal family was actually quite good.After all, they had several common enemies. It is a powerful religious force. In the end, the royal families often intermarry with each other. In fact, there will be more or less relatives. However, the cruz''s eldest son dared to take the cruz''s credibility as a guarantee, which still improved Brando''s perception of his otherwise incredible attitude.At least for now, he proves that he has a proud capital, as a huge empire Heir is not a soft-footed shrimp who dares not take responsibility. Brando went on to think that the eldest son of the emperor might be trying to win over Eruin, after all, he was close to Haruze from the beginning. But it had nothing to do with him, he looked at Annek: "Master Duke, stay with me." Enrique didn''t raise his eyelids, and hummed slightly but didn''t refute. He probably understood that Brando didn''t believe him and couldn''t put him with the little prince. In that case, he was too lazy to talk. In a few words, the frosty and plump body of the Frost Eater King, outside the ice channel, has shrunk back to the last section. Through the ice layer, it can be seen that it is dragging at the front. Mouthpiece, Brando told the others, and walked to the side crossing, without a word, raised his sword and cut off one of the bodies of the Lord of the Frost Eater. Unexpectedly, the dark blade of the earth''s sword easily cut into the body of the Frostbite, but it felt as if it had been cut into a layer of oil. The thick skin was so tough that it didn''t cut and almost let The sword bounced back. Brando was stunned. The sword of the earth is also a holy sword, and the person who uses the sword is the strength of the elementary civilization. He exhausted his sword with all his strength, and there were no white marks, let alone white marks. There wasn''t even a dent in the cut, as if the blade was bounced off, the skin was restored as before. What is this perverted defense? Not only Brando, but Kou Hua''s spell is not ready to complete at this moment, and everyone else hiding in the sidewalk has seen this scene, everyone is shocked, even if I don''t know what Brando is holding What a sword, but Brando s strength is there. The most outstanding genius in the mainland for nearly a thousand years, he has enlightened the elements at the age of 20, and he is also a new generation of Swordmaster candidate of Eruin. One sword, this fat bug didn''t even break the skin. "Master," Shiduo''s face was all white, and he kept apologizing. "I''m sorry. We all blame us." She thought it was the sound of the bug that caused them, of course. This speculation is actually inseparable, but the real culprit is not her, but the little prince beside Brando. Brando waved at her, motioned for nothing, he took a step back, gathered the white light on the sword, and then cut it with a sword. This time Brando used the puncture technique. The property of breaking the defense finally came into effect. This sword opened a **** long mouth on the Lord of Frost Eater-of course. This length is relative to them. For this boss, it is about the same as being stroked. However, the severe pain caused the Frost Eater''s teeth to jump up. It made a howling cry, and this part of the body arched from the ice channel and hit the ceiling. Two times, Brando felt like an earthquake, and the crushed ice on his head fell unconsciously straight down. "Okay, Mr. Human!" At this time, Kou Hua suddenly screamed happily. She finally finished the mysterious spell, and Bingbi disappeared in layers before her like a juggler. The girl walked forward and immediately eroded a long tunnel under the glacier. "You go on, I''ll attract its attention for a while," Brando said, shaking the wall of the mountain with one hand. After being stimulated by severe pain, Frostbite Fang no longer retreated blindly, but turned his head and rushed at them. The ice layer seemed to it like it was underwater, and it couldn''t stop it at all. As it moved forward, it opened its mouthpiece, and tens of thousands of teeth in the big mouth bite into it, and a large hole can be dug under the ice. The crackling sound of the ice struck in front of him. Brando could hear his scalp numb. He glanced sideways. Haruze advanced the tunnel, and then Shiduo, Laurenna and Feralas was close behind, and finally the cruz''s eldest son. Seeing this scene, Brando''s heart rose a little again, and he was not afraid of danger, and this guy still had a few roles to play. But Brando thinks about it too. Linaret is a famous person in history, and the Cruzs are the most famous emperor for decades, and they will certainly not be universal. After everyone entered the tunnel, only Brando and Anleke remained. Brando was unable to enter the tunnel.Kou Hua''s speed of magical digging is definitely not as fast as Frostbite. Go in too, and it must be finished by everyone. He had to stay to attract the monster''s attention for a while before trying to find a way out of the tunnel. But soon Brando felt that he was a bit too heroic. In front of him, the ice layer was cracking layer by layer, and it looked like a snow-white rose was blooming under the faint blue ice surface. It was just that the two present were aware that it was not a rose but an increasing number of cracks under the ice. In the end, layers of cracks floated on the surface of the ice layer, making the ice layer click and bulge, then exploded and cracked, and spattered forward. Brando only saw a flower in front of him.Countless teeth seemed to grow out of the ice wall in front of him. He swung at him and all the ice cubes were swallowed back into those teeth and then exposed. The wriggling mouthpiece came, just the size of this mouthpiece, and he was asked to look upBrando felt a foul smell, but he also knew that this was the King of Frost Eater. "Annek, don''t make a wedge if you want to survive!" At this point, he had no choice but to retreat, Brando could only summon the courage of the whole body, and roared and stabbed the monster''s upper jaw with a sword--the squirming giant mouth was like a dense layer from the outside to the inside. Concentric circles, each layer of circles are composed of countless sharp teeth-the direction in which Brando''s sword penetrates is the upper part of this round giant mouth, he has already tried out the approximate defense of this thing, this The blow did not hesitate to directly use the puncture blow, the blade was upward, a sword pierced into this huge mouth, almost went straight into the handle, and a pus and blood rushed down from above, almost splashing his head and covering his face With a look of Brando. This sword can be said to have exhausted Brando''s courage. He is now almost equivalent to standing in the mouth of the monster. As long as the monster shuts up in spite of the pain, Vond will no longer have Count Tonigger tomorrow, only frost. The excrement of the biting tooth. Fortunately, the excrement of Frost Eater is similar to ice crystals, colorless and tasteless, and not too disgusting. But Brando still can''t say whether he bet or not, he held the hilt tightly with one hand, and the other hand pressed against the monster''s toothy palate, fortunately, he was wearing Bahamut Blessing, the magical armour protects his hand from being stabbed into a sieve-and at the same time he uses his feet to die against the monster''s jaw. Don''t let this thing shut up, but unfortunately the Flesh Greaves was completely scrapped during the battle of Ampelsel. Now he is just wearing a pair of ordinary military boots. He hasn''t added a metal bottom to prevent slipping. This step made Brando understand what is called a ten-finger joint-although he now knows that the word can also be used to describe it. Of the feet. He felt that the entire sole of his foot was completely pierced, and the pain was almost convulsing, but fortunately the monster was no better than him, and his upper jaw was inserted with a sword by the sword of the earth, and it was so painful that it wanted to be on this ice. The Tao rolled, and it desperately wanted to swallow the little thing stuck in his mouth. Unfortunately, Brando is not covered. His eyes are black, and he has opened up a fanatical talent. Under the double strength amplitude, it is because Frost Devouring Tooth failed. Brando knows that Frost Fang is strong in defense, so players need to use magic crossbow to deal with it. But the attack power is also the level of the general boss at this stage, and it is even weaker, otherwise the battle will not be able to be played, and the player is afraid to complain to the game company. And here it is the same, Brando feels that this monster''s attack power may only be slightly stronger than in the game, but it is also limited. At this stage of the game, tanks that have not reached the level of civilized elements can carry this boss. He is a soldier with civilized elements and a mania with talent. Double the amplitude of power, there is no reason to hold back this big guy. It''s just that there is a complete group of nurses behind the tank in the game. He doesn''t have it here. He knows he can''t fight this thing for a long time, otherwise he must finish it. "Annek. What are you waiting for?" Of course, Anlek didn''t wait, but Rao was a bit dumbfounded when he was used to the strong winds and waves. The huge mouth of several people was in front of him. The dense teeth inside reminded him of the barbed winches in his underground torture chamber. This huge mouth has now become a squashed oval, and he will die Brandoca was inside, and of course he knew that Count Tonigel was waiting for his shot, but at this moment the old fox was changing. He knew very well that at this time as long as he shot from behind, the opponent was dead. But the problem is that the fact is also in front of him. As long as Brando dies, the next one must be his turn. This frostbite giant obviously does not understand that the enemy''s enemy is a friend. If the teleportation spell can still be cast, he can consider leaving Brando and running directly, but the problem is that since entering the meditation corridor, almost the entire area of ??the spiral hall is completely covered by a constant dimension anchor. Next, the so-called teleportation spell is just a delusion. He sighed, and the other party clearly thought about this, so he dared to give him his back. Unless he broke out and ended with Brando, he would not dare to move this guy at all. Figuring this out, Anlek asked with a somber face, "How do you want me to help?" "Are there any spells that can hold this guy''s mouth?" Brando asked bloodily. "Yes, yes, but it''s hard to say how effective it can be." Anleke replied: "You know very well that you are the strength of the elemental civilization, if it is difficult for you to block it, my spell will not work. effective." It was not unexpected for Brando to say this.In fact, even his thoughts at the moment could not escape. He guessed that it was nothing more than a person running away or staying in a boat with him, even the worst. In the circumstances, if Alek wanted to end up with him, it was actually just a delusion of the other side. He still has a lapse pointer in his hand.He can pick up a life at any time by this thing. Under the acceleration of ten times time lapse, the whole world is basically the same as stagnation for him. It is because of this that he dares to stay and drag on . "Then you use a wall of ice to seal its mouth," Brando said immediately. "Ice wall art?" Alenk said for a moment. The thing was good for blocking Goblin. Was it useful for this thing? "Yes, let it go," Brando shouted. The Duke snorted uncomfortably, but he was not slow. He took a walking stick and made a gesture of ice. A thin glass of ice appeared in front of Brando, knocking the frostbite. Oral cavity. However, how did Alek think that this spell was not very reliable, because it was only a short while that obvious crack appeared on the ice wall. But the next moment, he suddenly saw a purple mist emerging from the giant''s throat, but the mist was just blocked behind the ice wall. Enerick was well-informed and recognized what it was. Things: "Petrochemical spit !?" "You still have a bit of insight," Brando replied. "Now your task is to constantly strengthen the ice wall. We will stand for half an hour and we can retreat." Enrique looked at Brando very suspiciously, and his heart became increasingly convinced that this guy was the successor of the Dark Dragon. Otherwise, the general Frost Eater would not have any spit ability. How could he predict this so accurately? The ability of the head to mutate monsters? But after thinking about it, he asked very safely: "How to retreat?" Vol 4 Chapter 155 "Who is that little girl?" Suddenly a question appeared in the crowd, which made everyone stunned, and the discussion stopped, and everyone set their sights on Babain. "It seems to be the Countess''s maid." Babain replied absently, thinking about how to find the Count Tonigger to bring her over. I don''t know if he would agree or not, he should. The Count should not mind one more friend, especially since the friendship still comes from the empire, and he is full of confidence. The aristocrats were a little disappointed to get this answer. A country Count''s maid was just irrelevant. If they could laugh at two sentences in peacetime, they are not in the mood now. The topic quickly returned to the possible blows and revenge from the Cecil family.They began to sigh again, but people were always unwilling to wait. Someone soon said: "This is not our responsibility If it weren''t for the Count Hug who brought us to such a ghost place, this kind of thing would not have happened at all. " This statement was immediately echoed. They completely forgot that they could not follow in. Veronica could not restrain their officers. Brando had to bring this group of burdens. But the previously proposed people were lying on the ground and turned into cold bodies, and they did not dare to put the responsibility on the heirs of the Cecil family, so they simply ignored this. However, everyone understands that this complaint is meaningless.The Cecil family may be angry with the Count Tonigel, but this does not mean that they will not be troubled.This behemoth will not care about their little shrimps. Feel. But in a sigh of sigh, a voice suddenly asked tentatively: "Maybe Tir and Jon are right?" This proposal is like the devil''s temptation to calm down the valley below the glacier. Everyone will be there. Only the eyes were turning slowly, no one dared to speak, their faces were filled with fear, solitude, disbelief, and a little hope, Tir and Jon were the two who had changed. The heirs to the icy Cecil family-of course, one of them-as to what they say is true. Everyone present was aware of it. After a long while, someone just answered dryly: "... this, this may be a solution, but if we fail, we will face anger on both sides." "What''s the difference between one side and the other side, can one person die twice?" Someone took the lead, and the courage of others grew stronger. "Can the evidence?" Someone asked cautiously. "Evidence. What evidence do we need? We are the officer observation team, and we are the evidence," the man who spoke behind looked at everyone, and replied in a dim manner: "You all saw it with your own eyes, the gray sword sage, he clearly It is our enemy. But she saved her life. Why? His principality is still within the territory of the empire. Will he be willing to do anything? In fact, everyone present felt that it was just the gentleman''s manner of Mephisto, but the Grey Sword Saint''s hatred empire did not need to play tricks in such a place. With his character, he would defeat his enemies uprightly. But no one refuted at the moment, and only someone asked carefully: "You mean. Veronica and he are plotting to reunite?" "But this is good for her. It doesn''t make sense. Her Majesty is not a fool." Someone shook her head. "You all forgot a little," the man encouraged, "Mefister was the Count of that Hulk, and Veronica and the Count were very close, and they must have a private deal." "But how can we know the inside of the transaction, Her Majesty can''t just listen to our side words, she is a genuine legionnaire, and the empire cannot take her without exact evidence." "It is precisely because she is the head of the legion that Her Majesty will be even more jealous. As for the inside story of the transaction, we do not have it now, but we will soon." The man looked in the direction where Akane disappeared, showing Bai Sensen''s teeth with a cold smile. ... A prismatic platform lingers in the dark, like an island above the dark lake. Countless pipes extend from all directions and connect to the base below this platform. Brando was there, as if he had hit a magic spell. He clearly remembered that when Frostbite Fang rushed out of the cliff, he went back to see the abyss that was not visible at the bottom, but at this moment, this strange platform Seems to appear out of thin air, less than 300 feet below him and the Frost Eater. But where is this? There is absolutely no player in the game to find such a place, and how did this **** appear on the platform? Is it because you were too nervous to read it wrong? No, this will never be the case. Brando suddenly thought of something, and crawled up along the back of the giant worm with his hands and feet. After running about ten meters, he suddenly felt as if he had passed a thin layer of something like a water curtain. This is it! He looked back, but it turned out to be the unpredictable abyss. He took a breath and slowly returned to the back of the water curtain. At the moment when he passed through the water curtain, the scene in front of him seemed to ripple like waves. When the vision was clear again, the platform really appeared again in front of him . There is no doubt that this is illusion! There is a huge illusion hidden under this cliff! An irresistible shudder ran over Brando''s body. He thought and understood on his knees that the scene hidden under this illusion would certainly not be an ordinary place. This must be what Kou Hua said is the place of God''s sleep That is the real location of boss Surash hidden in the game. But he calmed down immediately. The question now is whether to return to the same way or go down to see it? It is reasonable to say that the little mother dragon should have grabbed the star stone, and Enlec''s plot was completely frustrated. Now he should not branch out outside the festival. It''s best to pull out of this right and wrong place as soon as possible, find Freya, Akane, and Shire and others, and wait for Veronica to meet outside, not only eliminating the potential threat of Eruin, but also getting the Cruzs. Human sentiment can already be said to be a big profit. But Brando glanced at the Abyss below. He also had another voice in his heart, tempting him to look down like a devil. What a rare opportunity Martha is on, countless players have spent countless hours on secrets they haven''t found, and they are now in front of him. He just needs to step back. The legendary boss will appear in front of him. Brando took a deep breath, and he finally glanced at the platform. But here is no longer in the game after all, here he has only one chance, once he makes the wrong choice, he will regret it. Moreover, at this moment he is no longer alone in this temple. There is also Shir, there is Metis, and Freya is waiting for him, and outside the temple, his destiny has long been associated with everyone in the fir collar. He understood only one thing and could not disappoint those who depended on him. Brando''s heart was agitated. In the end, however, he calmed down and said a pity that he turned back and crawled up along the spine of Frostbite Goblin. But at this time, a slightly disdainful voice sounded in his heart. "How timid." Brando froze slightly. This was definitely not St. Osor''s voice. He went back subconsciously to find the source of the sound, but saw an unexpected scene. that moment. As if in front of him, a strange circle rippled in the darkness. It was like an isolated water wave, starting from one point, expanding in all directions, and passing quickly by his side. In a space where time is almost static. Brando looked up suddenly, and at that moment he smelled the breath of power that had appeared on Kou Hua, but it was even more magnificent and unrivalled-that is, the power of existence above the law -The power of God. Where the ripples pass, the lines of law collapse. Brando almost watched as the hands on the dial on his chest automatically started to slow down, and the time around him seemed to start flowing again. The elapsed pointer is automatically disabled! The sorrow of Frostbite''s Tooth is still echoing above the abyss, and he is still falling. Brando is astonished. He has understood. He may be stared at by the God who wakes up, and only the power of existence can easily control the power of the second-class artifact. There was almost no time for thinking, with a loud noise, the King of Frost Eater had taken him heavily from the height of hundreds of feet to the solid ground of the square, and the impact of the hundreds of tons of monster weight directly It cracked open its spine, and the sound was like tearing open the cloth, and then blood spewed out, revealing the flesh-like body below, then it bounced high and fell again, giving out something similar to a leak. The sound of the ball landing on the ground, paralyzed on the ground like a rotten meat, was motionless. As if the water pipe was bursting, countless blood and water gushed from the large and small cracks, converging around it into a stream of blood, this once-inanimate monster, this moment also came to the end of life. Brando wasn''t much better there. At the moment when Frostbite''s Tooth fell to the ground, he had the heart to use the power of elements to make himself fly, but unfortunately, the line of the law had already been scattered after the baptism of that force of existence, and it could not be activated at all. He and the King of the Frost Eater fell to the ground together, and the impact immediately knocked him off. Fortunately, he did not have the horrible weight of the Frost Eater, and he had the latter as a buffer, so Just being thrown heavily to the ground, Brando adjusted his posture and hit a few rolls at the last moment of landing. Although he hit a dizzy head, it was nothing more than a scratch. Of course, this is also because of his own strength. If ordinary people are already smashed into meatloaf, but for the existence of elemental culture, it is no more than a few hundred feet high. If he had prepared in advance, he could even jump down without buffering, and he would not be injured. But this time, after all, it was unexpected. When Brando stood up from the ground, he felt as if his brain was drowsy and uncomfortable; he tried several times before standing up again, only Feeling confused, the only thing I can remember is that it must be enemies and non-friends to pull myself back to this square, so I immediately raised the sword of the earth and put on a defensive posture. "Who is it !?" he shouted. "it''s me." Said a woman in the square. "Kou Hua!" Brando heard the voice for the first time. "You call my sister Kou Hua, and you call me Kou Hua. It seems that you have no sincerity," the woman''s voice replied. Brando froze slightly, immediately reacting to the other side, probably the dark side of Kou Hua who had fled before, and since she appeared here. Well, here and there, nine out of ten is really the place of God''s sleep. He calmed down and looked around, but apart from this bare square, he did not see where the so-called Awakening God was. He narrowed his eyes slightly and replied, "What should I call you then. Dear Madam?" Brando was still a little dizzy and crazily talked about, delaying some time to get himself back to his best condition as soon as possible. The timing of the elapsed hands has ended. He quietly checked his status while the system has automatically deducted part of his experience, but fortunately it seems that he killed Frostbite. The experience of swallowing the boss alone is a rich return, but it makes his experience a lot more than before. The woman''s voice snorted softly, as if sneering. Of course she saw through Brando''s attempt, but she didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and just jokingly asked, "Isn''t my courage great before. How suddenly became timid Mr. Human? " The tone of this Mr. Human being is exactly the same as Kou Hua. It is indeed two existences on both sides of the same body. But Brando was a little confused. How did he feel that the eldest daughter of Esis was a bit aimed at himself? He looked up puzzled and asked, "I don''t know what you mean." "I used to call out my name in the Spiral Hall. It almost killed me. I was you." Kou Hua said coldly. Brando buzzed in his head, and his heart was broken, but she never let her see it. Kou Hua''s dark side is notorious for being famous. No wonder she will try to stop him. It seems that she is ready to settle accounts after the fall. There was a cold sweat behind him, but he was too lazy to say that the other party was a hidden boss here, and now he was in this square again, I was afraid that he would inevitably hit it once and just clenched the sword of the earth. Waiting for the opponent to take a shot. But at this time, a black flame suddenly appeared in the sky above the square. Brando lifted his head and saw the flames separated from it, and slowly came out from the inside a girl about the same size as Kou Hua. It was only that her whole body, including her clothes, was composed of burning black flames, suspended in midair, and looked down at him. "I''m curious why you recognize my human form." "Don''t fool me with your clumsy excuses, even though the Bugatians haven''t seen me," Brando was about to speak, but the girl seemed to see through his mind and preempt his way back Blocked the light. But she said a little strangely to herself: "It''s strange, I can''t see your origin, who are you?" Brando was startled: "Can you see my thoughts?" "I''m a **** after all." The girl''s voice buzzed in the darkness. "Are you a god?" Brando responded: "No, this is not your strength, this is Milos!" "Really clever," the girl smiled, but Brando could not feel the innocence and simplicity of Kou Hua, and only felt that the other side was smiling grimly: "Aren''t you asking how to call me, I''m Su Rush, the only deity on the land of Vaughn after the year of the starfall. But I am no longer the **** that will wake up-I am the **** that wakes up! " Dream it, Brando said heartily, if you are a true god, how can the player play? After all, it is a copy of level 5 and 60. Although it is a hidden boss, as long as it is a boss, there is a possibility of defeat. Brando suddenly thought that Kou Hua''s ''sister'', who claimed to be Surash, had a somewhat unconscious mind, and seemed to have the same idea as him, and was also delaying time. It is conceivable that the body of Milos should not be fully awakened.This is not a very short process. Brando suddenly thought of the huge wrecks they saw on the glacier, what the true form of the giant **** looks like. It is already visible. "Brando." Just as Brando was defamatory, St. Osor''s voice suddenly came from his heart: "Someone is approaching." "How do you know, Lord Sage?" Brando froze slightly. When did the elf sister have radar function, he had never heard of it before. "Stupid, I feel Angelique them." "Yaruta and Peia?" Brando glanced up at the endless cliffs above him. "Their two siblings can''t fly." "Their two siblings won''t, but some people will. Someone should take them. The speed is very fast. It may be your teacher." "Mephist?" Brando jumped in his heart. If it was two people, then the rest was probably Veronica. Although I don''t know how they found this direction, if the two men can join the battle, they will have more confidence in dealing with this fake **** Sulawesi, and in consideration of this, he does not intend to immediately break through the other person''s lies, and Is to continue to say along the way: "That being the case, Lord Surash, what is your intention to bring me here? Although I almost accidentally undermined your plan, as a shrine, it seems that you do not have to care about me as a mortal?" "Naturally I won''t care about you." The girl''s voice smiled coldly. "Instead, as my first guest, I will let you watch the show." "Good show?" "Let''s see how a deity is resurrected. From this moment on, Warnd''s history will also change forever. You should be honored to be involved, mortal." Brando was not honored at all. Instead, he singled out the opponent''s words and said, "Aren''t you the awakened god, Ms. Kou Hua, which seems to be a bit inconsistent?" "Hmm--" Brando heard Saint Osor''s voice in his spiritual world not stop laughing. Kou Hua was also a little embarrassed and angry. She flushed and bit her teeth. "Shut up, you just show me." Brando shrugged. Anyway, he had confirmed his previous guess. This was enough. As long as Kou Hua was not the true god, there was a way to defeat her. Instead, St. Osor said to him with a smile: "You are too gentleman, Brando, how can a girl''s lip error be corrected like this?" The two whispered while watching the girl''s every move As soon as her voice fell, an extremely weird buzz came from the darkness. Brando looked in that direction, and suddenly saw the dense pipes lit up in the darkness, as if something was flowing inside, and gradually approached the platform. The next moment, the whole platform shook. No, Brando frowned. It wasn''t the platform that was shaking, not even from the abyss below, but the entire cliff and the whole valley was shaking. His face gradually changed. This was the resonance of the mountains. He could almost feel that the shudder came from the glacier in the center of the entire forest of Death Frost. At this moment, the glaciers awoke and they were making their own sound. Thousands of years later, that voice once again appeared on the earth. And something started to change. ... Vol 4 Chapter 157 Ji Luobo, the suburb of Baicheng The church of Giropo is not the most majestic church in the entire White City area.In the year of Tono, the year of the green forest and the year of the frog, the churches were completed. After the cathedral, it is even more unknown, but if history is concerned, this weather-resistant church located on the mound is already one of the oldest pilgrimage sites in the ten cities. Its priest, Father Saleen, is one of the most proud disciples of Bishop Lun, but this branch of the Mentha sect does not chase fame and fortune, so it is gradually forgotten. The weather in the suburbs of Baicheng is dark, and in the church, on the podium behind the altar, the skin is dark like a priest in the countryside staring at the holy water cup in front of him. The holy water cup is given by Faenza.The holy water of silver is filled with magical holy water. It is said that dirty people can see their sins in this life from the reflection of water, and greedy people can see themselves. For ugly desires, devotees can see firm hope, but only pure ones can see the gods from Yundian. Although this is just a legend, the Holy Water Cup is indeed the most sacred vessel in a pilgrimage site, and it is one of the fixed ceremonial props to be used in several of the most solemn ceremonies. The swelling and poor people in Shino occasionally ask for some holy water from the church.It is said that it has a healing effect.Fr.Salen is also happy to give. A layer of black mist emerged, one after another, the golden text emerged from the black mist, and gradually disappeared. This spectacle has lasted a full quarter of an hour. The roots of Salian''s forehead were already full of cold sweat. He did not live on his chest, painted sacred symbols, and sang hymns in his mouth. But the thunderstorm outside the window seemed more and more violent, and the shouts of monks and apprentices came from time to time from outside the church. Not long after, a bitter monk covered with water rushed in through the side door holding a scroll wrapped in oil-soaked cowhide. "Master, the scriptures have been hidden in the cellar, and it rained strangely. This time, the magic wave seems to be much larger than before. " Suddenly he shut his mouth and saw Father Salian turning pale. "Master Father ...?" "Come on, inform Bishop Gonzalez, and let him inform the Bugatians ..." "Notify the Bugatians? What the **** happened, Lord Father?" The monk''s face changed dramatically. "Let the Bugatti close the monitoring station in the Elemental Territory," Salian''s hands trembled as if nervous. The sound seemed to come from the depths of hell: "The constellation of Milos is restored, and a **** is resurrected in Vaund ..." A thunderbolt fell. The buzz echoed in the church for a long time. The monk stood stunned in the aisle in the middle of the three rows of chairs, and for a moment forgot what he was going to do. "Go, hurry." "I have to meet with the sage ..." Salian squinted and looked out the window. Wind and rain are weaving. ... Shallow water town- After August, a light green finally appeared in the eastern part of Lantoniland. The forest was no longer dead and dead leaves. When the wind from Lake Kulk passed by the forest. The sound of rustling can also be heard. The two young men were fishing on the lakefront trestle, and the sand bucket was next to their feet. One of them was yelling, as if he didn''t bother to scare away the ''prey''. "Hi Lando, I''m sure I can catch a puppie today. Let''s laugh at John and them." "You shut up. You''ve been taken away by the fish." His companion scolded him angrily. "Relax, it''s not the time to hook up. I will be quiet later, but today the wind is a bit outrageous, and it won''t be so easy when I close the pole." Biting a blade of grass on the wooden post of the bridge, muttered. "Can you close--" Before the second young man closed his words, it suddenly seemed like an earthquake, and the whole trestle shook a bit. Let him bite his tongue and scream. The first young man jumped up and looked around in suspicion. Eventually his gaze fell on the lake, and a prominent ripple in the field of vision was spreading along the shore to the center of the lake. That is definitely not the ups and downs. "Hey! What''s wrong? Did it just move?" "Damn ... oh, my tongue ... it hurts ..." The young man, known as Lando, bowed his waist on the trestle, and it hurt like a cooked shrimp. The first young man stood up alertly, and he began to feel that something was wrong. He looked upit was the forest, and the forest was quiet. Then, a buzzing sound came from the north. The sound was a bit like a bee kept in the old Jonnon''s house in the north, but he understood that it would never be a bee, and there could not be so many bees. He raised his head subconsciously, and saw a dark cloud covering the direction of the Dead Frost Forest. Something big happened! The young man instantly remembered the line of nobles who had entered the forest half a month ago. He didn''t want to, he grabbed his companion on the trestle and ran towards the lake, and at this time, the second wave came on schedule. From a distance, even the ground in the forest seemed to have ripples and arched soil. The layer swept across the entire northern shore of Lake Kurk like a wave, and the young man had just pulled his companion to the shore, and he couldn''t help yelling when he saw this scene rising from the trestle and falling steadily On the beach not far. Behind him, Zhenbo was like a whip, brushed on the trellis, and the shallow bridge that stood on the lake for fifteen years stood up like a typhoid, but for a moment, it broke down completely. Into a pile of rotten wood floating on the water. The young man stared at this scene with astonishment, only one thought in his mind: What''s wrong? ... Baixia disappeared. Pieces of glaciers and canyons are melting, snow avalanches and collapses, the peaks and mountains are fragmented, and the peaks sink into the ground, leaving horrible rifts. The earth was roaring, a hymn was chanting among the turbulent mountains, the ice was collapsing layer by layer, and a half-town-sized glacier rolled into an open abyss. In the process, he dismembered and made a thunderous sound. The young knights of the Folding Sword Knights were stunned and looked at all this. The whole canyon has been leveled, and the glaciers on both sides are disappearing like sand in the hourglass, and some people stumble from falling snow from time to time. The people on both sides hugged him tightly and dragged him up. Alea was shaking off the **** in his hood. He looked up and looked at the doomsday scene. He couldn''t help but feel a little bit lost: "Martha is on, what''s wrong, Bren. You. When did you blaspheme the gods, and now they are being condemned? " "Shut your stinky mouth!" Brund coughed angrily on the stretcher. Nimesis walked in the forefront of the team. She climbed up a cliff, then stretched out her hand, and let Pello catch her hand to climb up. "Thank you." The latter shook the bearskin coat. snow. Say thank you. "Can''t go anymore." "what happened?" "Look ahead!" Someone suddenly shouted. Little Pelouse narrowed his eyes and put his hands on his eyebrows to look forward. In front of him, Baixia had completely disappeared, replaced by a deep valley. Under the deep valley, the diffuse ice was gradually dissipating. Expose the endless black buildings. Just below the feet, it looks like obsidian cubes stacked one on top of the other, but each one has a length of more than tens of thousands of feet, and the mist is shrouded over these magnificent cubes, and it looks like a legend at a glance. Titan''s Ark. At this moment, the glaciers are disappearing downward, and these black buildings are slowly rising in the roar of roar. "Martha is on, what the **** is this ..." Alea stared. Looking at the slowly rising black wall. Nimesis watched silently, and those strange and familiar memories seemed to come to mind automatically. Little Pelo turned to look at her: "Ms. Nimesis?" "retreat." "The retreat is long gone." Little Pello asked loudly, pointing at the high black wall: "Ms. Nimesis, do you know something?" Nemesis turned, her dark eyes stared at the little Cruz knight, and she said nothing. Rarely flinched. Little Pello understood the meaning of danger and warning in her eyes. He stepped back subconsciously. This move immediately flushed his face. He just wanted to speak but was interrupted by Nimesis. "You want to know what it is What? "Without giving Pello a chance to speak, Nimesis opened her mouth and said three words with her lips. "Milos." ... All the energy channels have been lit, the platform is slowly rising in the humming sound, the darkness is fading like a layer of tulle, the light is dripping from the head, and gradually outlines the edge of the abyss. On the smooth broken wall, there are countless and countless crystal lattices that transport energy. There are regular polylines lined up, and some form a beautiful circle. The entire wall is like a huge machine. The parts are working in an orderly manner. The platform slowly rose to the exact center of the space before a beep stopped. Kou Hua was in the center of the platform, and then slowly raised her eyelids. At this moment, the black flames on her body were already scattered like falling leaves, revealing the white-gold body made of pure lightning below. She opened her eyes and eyes It was white, a ray of electric arcs leaped from her curved cheeks, and stretched towards the slender neck. Her hair was purely composed of lightning bolts bound together. "It feels good to be reborn." There seemed to be two sounds echoing on the platform, one belonged to Kou Hua, and one was rolling like a thunder, and the two sounds gradually merged together into one. As Kou Hua spoke, a beam of lightning dropped from mid-air, passed through her body, hit the platform directly below, and numerous ionization exploded like a splash of molten steel on a platform paved like obsidian and poured into Among the deep nicks on the platform, one by one, the light of platinum and gold stretched in all directions along those quaint patterns, as if it were an instant, and the entire platform came alive. The energy channel of that filial light refracts a bunch of holographic projections into the air. In these projections, those ancient runes are flashing: flame, eaam, oss, aryn, this proclamation flows down like rain, forming Beautiful data flow and light wall, Brando was almost shocked by this scene, until Kou Hua''s voice resounded: "Thousands of years ago the dispute seemed to be soaring in the hall above the clouds, the sad gods had to admit their failure, and they planned a future that you will almost certainly go to ruin for the world you call Warnde To return fate to you, these lowly creatures. " "Thousands of years later, you repelled the dusk, but chaos is rooted in your hearts, greed, sin, killings, endless expeditions, and you have transformed yourself into the last day you have seen in prophecy. " "Classical order is a thing of the past. Only entropy will always exist. Today, God awakens you again, and everything returns to its origin. The world is born from chaos and destroyed by chaos. Reality and prophecy are confirmed one by one. Hum! Everyone, this is compensation! " Then her voice seemed to be replaced by another emotion: "You reselected your destiny, mortal." "We handed the direction of fate back to you, but today you are back here again, as if only to prove Alves''s prophecy." "You will wake us up again, we will respect your choice, the oracle will return to the earth, and we will rebuild the order of the next era." "And your age is now over--" Brando stared at this scene as if watching a cut scene in the game. The magic land was fixed there. For a long while, he raised his head and blurted out: "Are you Kou Hua or Milos?" Kou Hua lowered her head and looked at Brando. Silver-white eyes flashed two different emotions at the same time, but she finally settled on one of them and said: "Of course I am Kou Hua." "But also Milos." Another tone rumbled. She raised her arm slightly, in front of her, as if a stone was thrown into the space, ripples opened up and down, and after the ripples opened, a holographic projection appeared behind. Brando just recognized the image there, and recognized it as a projection of the city, Cruz''s Wallace, Kolenk on the border, the golden-maned lion''s fortress Quinn-he could even See the towering golden minarets, the White City, Qianfan Port, the reconstructed golden dome of the Great Temple of Ampelsel, the fortress-like fortresses of Fort Kukul, the spires of the elves of St. Osor, the gray fortress Even Buffalo, where Brando had only visited once on the great glacier, appeared in these countless pictures. Brando breathed a little, he stared at Kou Hua, and asked, "What do you want to do?" Kou Hua glanced at him proudly: "Guess?" A flash of lightning ran through Brando''s mind. "You can''t do that!" He shouted. "Why not?" The girl''s voice asked softly. ... Vol 4 Chapter 158 Fort Courque, 4 p.m .-- Lemo was almost awakened from the sofa, he looked at his coffee table, his desk and bookcase trembled like a magic, panning in one direction in the room, and the tea cup on the table was tinkling. Stop, "Earthquake!" The horrible idea had just emerged from his thoughts, and a loud bang slammed the walnut door that had been opened by the guards. His relatives rushed in, but the other person''s face was no better than he went there: "Master, lord ... you better go out and see." "Her Royal Highness!" Lemo jumped up from the sofa like a leopard, grabbed the collar of his cronies, and yelled, "Evacuate everyone!" My dear friend shook his head desperately, and at this time, a calm and peaceful voice came in from the door, "Mr. Knight, let go of him, calm down." This voice was like stabbing Lemo, let him Throwing away his cronies, he looked up, and behind the rocking door, he saw the half-elf girl standing there. Griffin was followed by several knights. The Duke of Viero followed her around in a robe. His Royal Highness looked as usual, and the Lord Duke could not see any panic, except that the sand on the ceiling fell from time to time like smoke and fell on the two, but no one cared. Lemo blushed. His Highness Princess had come here. He had slept a bit too much. "Her Royal Highness, we have to leave the building quickly." But he immediately suggested. "No need, this is not an earthquake." Princess Griffin replied: "Captain, take your people, and tell the wizards of the Star and Moon Tower to open up the city''s magic protection." "Magic protection?" Lemo was a little frightened, was he attacked. He subconsciously cast his gaze on others. Griffin sighed, but only that dear friend approached him carefully, with an ear: "Master, you can see if you go out and see." ... Wallace, 3:55 p.m .-- The alarm bell rang long above the temple tower. The Griffon Guard rose to the sky as soon as possible and flew in all directions. The canopies of lush forests in the suburbs of towns and towns seemed to be blown by the wind. The verdant canopy rolled in waves, exposing the gray leaves below. Shock waves pass through the clouds from the sky. Pulling light clouds like cotton wool, the monks and soldiers came out of the nest, lining up a long line to the city wall, and in all four directions of the city center, a strong magic glow flashed above the minaret. As if in a blink of an eye, a light purple hemispherical light curtain opened over the entire city. The area from Mandolin Market to Watergate is completely shrouded. Overlooking the city from the sky, panic crowds are gathering along the streets toward the city center, as if some invisible fear is driving them forward. On the central square, Archon Kanin looked pale above his head, as if facing the end of the world, murmured in his mouth: "Martha is up, please protect your people!" Just behind him. The roar of the sheriff is like an angry dragon roaring: "You **** fools, what are you doing here! Go and notify the main hall of the Yan Temple! Hurry! Tell them we are done! It is all over!" "Let them find out who it is! Who directed this spell!" The cavalry fled. ... Toquinin fortress, four ten thirty-- Contrary to the tense atmosphere of Wallace, this golden city of lions seems to be thrown into a magic of silence that envelopes the entire city. The whole city is still. Every street, every square, even the gates of the bazaars and shops, the lion with a lion-like head and face and a long mane. There are also dwarves with axe, half-fielders in the gray field, everyone seems to be a magic puppet, and everyone looks up at the sky. Above the sky, there were dark clouds immediately before. But it seems that a circle of ripples is rippling around the city.All the dark clouds are instantly scattered in all directions. The shock waves are cascading layer by layer. The thick clouds are torn, shattered, rolled, and finally turned into a ball Fish-scale light clouds are still drifting towards the distant sky. The sky behind the clouds, the colors of the wavy wavy blue, the sun shines down, clear as a waveless lake, without any flaws. Cloudless. The golden minarets of the Assamiya Temple shone in the sun. But no one cheered, no one admired such a miracle, and no one even dared to make any sound easily. The golden palace doors opened in unison, and the elderly lion sacrifices stepped out of the temple with the help of followers of the monks, a piece of white robe, like a wave. But everyone looked at the sky, kneeling almost in despair, praying for forgiveness from the gods. Dark blue sky. The white lines of the tiamat array are clear like the illustration of a magic array drawn with chalk on the blackboard, but they are curved lines of different thicknesses, each of which crosses half the sky and has a diameter of more than tens of thousands of miles. The lines are a bit like white trails, coming out of the light clouds at the far end, crossing the top of the head, and then connecting to the horizon on the other side. Several vertical lines are connected to the center of the entire circle. This spectacular view can only be seen on the clearest day. But today, such a scene only suffocates those who watch it. The white arrays are overlapping round by round. They seem to be panning from the other half of the sky. Although there is no sound, it can make people''s hearts sound like a thunder. The French array overlapped and overlapped, and every time they moved, they swept through the canopy of hundreds of miles. Finally, these rotating gears were unbiased and aligned with the Toquinin Fortress. Heavy pressure descended from the sky. At that moment, everyone in the entire city was involuntarily lingered. As if listening to the teachings of the oracle. ... Nemesis raised her head. The buzzing buzz has been getting louder and louder, and the Knights of the Folding Sword are slowly retreating, but at this moment, an indescribable feeling appeared in the hearts of several people present. The feeling was as if witnessing a majestic force beyond words that could not be described in words, and the finally retreating Nimesis and the Pelo young people turned around in unison. As if suddenly. The light flickered a little, and everyone saw a faint circle of light gathering from all sides. The speed seemed slow, but in fact it was very fast. Little Pello judged the light from the west near Violet Castle. A few hundred miles to the east to Kurk, but only momentarily. A wave of light swept past their place and gathered towards the center of the black building complex. Just a blink of an eye. The light patterns completely converge to form a dazzling light mass. Then a beam of light rose straight from the center of the light mass. A buzzing sound directly penetrated the clouds in the sky. The clouds were turbulent like water waves, and the layers were undulating. Just the aftermath has made everyone thrilling. "This ... this is ..." ... Kou Hua only lightly with his hand. There is only a piece of pure white left in the picture. The white light is centered on the point where the beam of light falls, and it spreads instantly. It''s like a tsunami that flows across the city. The towering towers, city walls, fortresses, and Tokinin''s iconic golden minarets were all dazzled by the glare. There were no earth-shattering explosions, and no sound of house collapse. No screams, no fire, only flawless white light, as if Martha had dropped that light when the world was born. After the light. Toquinine, the fortress in which the lion is proud, has been completely wiped from this world, and there is no trace of it once. The 34,000 lions, dwarves and halflings living in this city are all wiped out. On the grassland of Toquinine, there is only a deep pit with a diameter of several miles. Yu Yan in the pit witnessed everything that happened just before. Brando stared at the scene in astonishment. Judgment of God, the light element is the fourteen ring magic magic. Kou Hua didn''t even blink his eyes, and pointed his finger at another pictureWollez. "You''re crazy!" Brando yelled, staring in horror at the other two scenes-Ampelsel. Kurk. Princess Griffin is still in Kurk! Kou Hua turned her head, looked at her silver-white eyes that had become unemotional, and asked, "Why do you say that, Mr. Human, isn''t it you who awakened me?" Her voice echoed in the hall, There is no guilt, no excitement, as if nothing more, nothing more. "Awake you to believers who have returned to all things. It''s all about us, those people are innocent!" "The believers who reunite all things are also the generation of the black iron, and they also have the power to determine the fate of the world." "They are a group of scum eroded by the dusk!" "So, you yourself have become messengers of destruction." Kou Hua smiled proudly. "Damn!" Brando flew up and slashed at Kou Hua over the platform, but when the blade was ten feet away from the opponent, a humming sound seemed to hit an air wall, and the space hit was violently shaken to touch The touch point is at the center, and the ripples open a layer of hexagonal light patterns. Kou Hua glanced at him and moved his left hand in this direction. A round of white static electricity spread out around her. Brando screamed and was ejected and dropped heavily on the ground. Just like that, he lost a quarter of his life. He immediately gritted his teeth and got up from the ground, but it was at this time that one hand held his shoulder from behind. Even Brando himself did not pay attention to when Veronica and Mephisto had come behind him.The two sword masters put down Pea and Yaluta. The two sisters estimated that they were unconscious again during the fall. After a while, I still haven''t woke up at this moment. The two looked up at Kou Hua in the middle of the hall at the same time. "Brando, what''s going on?" Veronica finally asked first. "Stop stopping her. She is destroying the star city on the projection. She now controls Milos'' body and can use Milos''s power at will!" Brando took a breath and immediately answered, seeing Veronica When he arrived with the teacher, he was finally relieved. Now the strength of the three of them is not inferior to the entire team of about 50 in the game. Veronica recognized Wollez on the holographic projection at a glance. When she changed her face and saw no movement, the thin sword in the scabbard slammed out of the sheath and appeared in her hand. Brando glanced at the sword. It was not a blue sky, but a magic sword of good quality. Only then did he realize that the strength of the women''s army commander seemed to have grown a little, and he did not know whether the impact of the trade wind ring was due to the cause of the great tide. "The true **** of perfection?" Memphist frowned, asking. Hearing this question, Brando calmed down. No, I heard from the previous words of Kou Hua that she should still be in harmony with Milos''s body. In this state, she is a pseudo-god at best. But even a pseudo-god is qualitatively different from mortals. The layer of light curtain around her is the legendary barrier of divine power. Attacks from mortals cannot penetrate this barrier, but **** it. How should the battle be fought? If even Kou Hua could not attack it, wouldn''t it be a one-sided slaughter? impossible. If Kou Hua is really the legendary hidden boss, who will wake up Suresh, then there must be some flaws. Brando narrowed his eyes and saw Veronica rushing towards Kou Hua. Her speed was astonishingly fast, like a cyan shadow, and she turned around behind Kou Hua in a blink of an eye. She stopped there, raised a long sword and staggered in front of her. A cyan dragon had flew from the blade and headed for Kou Hua. However, like Brando''s previous attack, the cyan dragon The moment when it hit the light curtain, the hexagonal grid layer appeared, and the dragon broke apart instantly, and then bounced off a circle of static aura from the light curtain, but this aura was not close to Veronica, it was the blue sword The Holy Sword split in half and did not affect her in any way. In a breath, Veronica had finished her attack and counterattack, and landed lightly next to Brando. She frowned deeply. "Absolute gap?" She looked at Brando. Brando nodded. Absolute gap is the nature between all powers and divine power between the worlds.This is the core rule of tiamat''s law-divine power, also known as absolute law. Existential power takes precedence over all laws and order. . Only the power of existence can affect the deities. The power of mortals on this level is like a bubble, no matter how gorgeous, but meaningless. "She''s not a true god. How could there be an absolute gap with us?" Veronica asked with almost gritted teeth. Brando shook his head blankly. Indeed, Kou Hua is still not a true god, how could there be an absolute gap. But that divine power barrier is clearly one of the absolute gaps. And even the absolute gap has come out, how can this battle be fought? He thinks there must be a problem somewhere. This level of battle cannot be prepared for the player. He looks around and wants to find out A potential flaw, but at this moment in his mind, another idea had been faintly looming. This is a world mission. The world line in the game is divided in two here. The player of that year chose the previous one, but he accidentally chose the latter one. The future line has been completely changed. But good or bad is unknown. ... Vol 4 Chapter 159 Underneath the abyss, after the ice layer fell off, the dark artificial buildings around it gradually became clear. Obsidian is generally smooth on the wall, and the white-gold light is extending forward along the nicks, and soon the entire aisle is lit. Aloz and Metissie walk one by one in a curious way. On the corridor, but the two have no idea how long they have been lost. "We seem to be going around in circles, sister Aloz." Xiaolong''s face turned red, but she bent the star-shaped stone with one hand and waved her claws. The strong fangs were exposed dryly and answered, "How could it be, you must have misremembered it." Meditha smiled slightly. "Yes," she nodded and smiled. "It''s like in the wilderness of the Four Realms. The reason why we haven''t reached our destination is that we are walking too slowly." Aloz seemed to be getting an electric shock, and she turned around and stared at Metisha with her eyes widened. "You, you, how do you know!" "I also know that you were once the youngest dragon on the battlefield of the Saints, Sister Aloz." "In Moros, you sneaked out and dated Lord Frofa, and was caught by the Wind Elf Guards, and Lord Elranta gave you a hard training." Matissa whispered. : "Do you remember what she said at the time, ''You can still get lost, how can my men be so much worse than that of Gilt and Saint Osor''s dead girl, shame and die, get out of here!''" It mimicked the scene at that time. Aloz opened his mouth slightly, barely showing his pointed canine teeth like a puppy, and his face seemed to be a familiar apple: "No way, why would anyone know about this, you, you, you who is it!" Meditis tilted her head. Smiled and didn''t answer. "Ah!" Aloz screamed suddenly, and she looked at the other with a little surprise: "I remember it, it''s you, the little princess of the new moon! How did you change such a strange name!" "That''s my last name, Sister Aloz." Metisha sighed. "My real name is Metisha." The little female dragon spat out her tongue. Annoyed, "You''ve changed." Matissa raised her forehead: "Sister Aroz, I''m a hero, and my appearance will not change." "Really," Aroz scratched his round cheek. "That''s probably a mistake I remember." "So let me show you the way," Medisa replied, "as we did when we worked together before, okay?" But Aloz didn''t answer that good or bad. Instead, she put a finger on her lips and pressed, "Hush!" She said, "Did you hear anything?" Meditha was startled, took a quick step back and glared at her. "Really, there is a voice!" Xiao Mulong replied quickly. "Really?" The elf princess raised her eyebrows slightly. She knew that the five senses of the golden race were much more sensitive than those of other races, but suddenly her sharp ears moved. The two turned around in a certain direction at the same time. There, there was a crossroad in the long corridor, and a wobbly back was limply passing by there. Half a while later, Aloz and Metisha showed their bodies from stealth spells. "Familiar guy." Little Mother Dragon showed her teeth. "Suspicious." "It''s Duke Enrique," Metisha replied. She and Aloz looked at each other. ... White beams of light penetrate the sky. Nimesis and others turned around. Staring in that direction. the second time-- Veronica watched angrily and watched another picture in front of Kou Hua drowned in white light.Levoz, this Cruz''s border city has been reduced to ashes. Tightly dragged the head of the female legion for fear that she would lose her mind. The three of them have launched many attacks on Kou Hua, but they have all returned without success. The barrier of divine power is like a desperate wall that runs between mortals and gods. There is no way to break through. Kou Hua cut his eyes to the next picture-Oskin, a city of wind elves. Brando watched nervously as the orangutan switched quickly. There are two more pictures. Below is the beautiful castle on the banks of Lake Kurk. He was so nervous that his hands were almost sweaty. How can there be such a fight. You have to think of a way. At this time, Kou Hua suddenly looked up, as if looking at something, her voice echoed on the platform again: "Sister. You are here." For a moment, Brando froze. When he turned around, he saw the little prince and Prince Raineret appearing on the cliff. "Teacher!" "Master Veronica!" It came before Brando saw another Kou Hua appear behind them. Kou Hua frowned in the dark side of the hall, while the kind Kou Hua just nodded slightly. Is the key to fighting the kind Kou Hua? The idea flashed through Brando''s mind. "Is she?" Mayfest asked. "That''s Kou Hua, too. It''s her dark soul that controls Milos." "One-sided?" Brando nodded, almost. "Ah, wait!" He was surprised to see that Veronica had shot straight in that direction. Obviously, the female legion had thought of the same point for the first time, but the problem was that Veronica had better Much more fruitful. But when he reacted, almost Veronica''s sword tip had reached Kou Hua. The kind Kou Hua was almost scared. She opened her eyes wide and stood there stunned. She didn''t understand why the human woman killed him indiscriminately when she saw her. Of course, even if she isn''t scared, she may not be able to escape Veronica''s sword. After all, one is a lion and one is a warrior. In the close-up state, there is no comparable at all. Kou Hua opened her mouth slightly, seeing that it was more piercing than Veronica with a sword, and it was at this moment that Brando''s anxious shout finally came: "Haruzet, stop her!" The little prince thought about it and pulled out his sword, but stopped up, but Veronica didn''t even look at him. The gap between the two was really not on the same level. The little prince had just pulled out his sword, and felt a soft power coming from his hand. Before he could respond, the long sword flew out of his hand, and inserted into the top of the hole with a bang. But that was a little delay. The kind Kou Hua finally responded. She yelled ah, and was so frightened that she sat down on the ground backwards. So Veronica''s cyan sword flew from above Kou Hua''s head, only a few strands of hair were cut off, and she frowned, ready to attack again. But at this moment Kou Hua''s dark side attack finally arrived. "Dare you!" Dark Kou Hua''s voice rang loudly, and a white electric whip was drawn to Veronica. Veronica did not dare to stop, and she could only let aside and let the electric whip draw heavily. On the cliff, a shard of the size of a table was cut from the solid wall. And that was the delay. Veronica finally lost her chance to continue attacking the good Kou Hua. She couldn''t help but look over her head and glanced at Brando. But Brando felt relaxed for a while. In fact, he just figured it out.The key to this battle will definitely not be on Kou Hua. Kou Hua came to this platform because of him and the little prince. The key point of a battle is absolutely impossible. One is simply a factor that may appear on the battlefield. In other words, wouldn''t it mean that if Kou Hua didn''t appear, there would be no way to fight this battle? This is obviously illogical. He hurriedly gave Veronica a gesture to signal that he had something to explain. But at this time, Brando saw that the debris from Kou Hua''s previous electric whip behind Veronica was tumbling down and slammed heavily on one of the energy delivery pipes, and smashed the pipe into a depression with a click . The pipe flashed, and the light on it quickly went out. Brando jumped at the sight of this scene. "I see, here it is!" He immediately looked up and shouted to Mephisto and Veronica: "Attack the platform! Attack those pipes!" Grey Sword Master and Veronica looked at him slightly, and looked at him with some doubt, apparently they hadn''t understood for a while. Brando jumped anxiously. Can''t help but shouted, "She, Kou Hua is just a pseudo-god. She doesn''t have any divine barrier at all. The absolute gap in her body comes from Milos! Her power comes from this platform, and now she hasn''t met Mi Los''s body fits perfectly. Just sever her connection to the platform! " As soon as Brando''s voice fell, the dark Kou Hua over the platform changed his face. "Don''t be kidding, you''re wrong!" She justified hastily. This is a guilty conscience. Veronica and Mephiste glanced at each other and immediately flew left and right to the network of energy pipes around the platform. Once a few swords passed, there were dozens of energies. The pipeline was cut from it, and the out-of-order magic flow formed a burst of nova bursts. In a blink of an eye, several huge holes burst into the dense network. "Damn!" Kou Hua screamed and could no longer be calm. She raised her hands and countless lightnings appeared on the platform out of thin air, splitting Brando, Mephisto and Veronica like raindrops. In the past, Mephisto and Veronica were okay. They could deal with these lightning attacks with a little distraction, but Brando was a bit miserable, as if the other party found out that weakness for revenge, almost half of them. Lightning came at him, and he only blocked two or three of them, and he was chopped by the fourth one. His body was numb, and he was immediately bathed in the lightning storm. Let him go to see Martha. But even so, dense lightning still killed nearly two-thirds of his life, and the key is that his clothes have now become beggars, Brando couldn''t laugh or cry, he knew that this aoe attack should be a The team''s owners shared it, but now the team has only three of them, and Kou Hua regards him as the first hate, and can only blame him for being unlucky. After the lightning storm, Veronica and Mephaest launched another offensive, but this time Kou Hua learned cleverly.She simply gave up the attack completely, injected all the energy into the ground, and supported a powerful force on the pipeline. protecting mask. At first, Brando was able to cut several pipes with one sword, but after Kou Hua blessed the protection, he may not cut one of them with a sword. He looked back and found that even Veronica and Meister''s progress was also Greatly slowed down. However, Brando thinks that Kou Hua''s brain is indeed a bit abnormal. Although this really slows down their speed, the problem is that if she does not attack, then these channels will be blocked by them sooner or later. Truncated. Of course, the boss is stupid, and Brando is happy to see it happen. No one would think that his boss fight is too simple. Besides, he felt that the problem was not so simple. ... "Please wait." Akane heard the voice behind her and looked back. She glanced at the young man who was catching up from behind, remembering that the other party seemed to introduce herself as Babain or something else. This name sounded odd to her, because Eruin rarely had such a name, so she was a little more impressed. The young man ran out of breath. About something urgent, the mountain girl looked at each other stunned, and after waiting for a while, she remembered to ask herself: "Are you doing anything?" "Beautiful lady, I don''t know your name yet." Akane frowned. "What does my name have to do with you?" "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend, I just wanted to thank you." The young man replied out of breath, he felt the hostility of the other side faintly, but added immediately. "Thank me?" "Yes, thank you for saving us, life-saving grace, can not fail to report." Akane thought about it. Babain seemed a little nervous, and he didn''t know why. He always felt that he had no confidence in front of the other side, and at first he thought it was because the other side was too appetite for himself. But after getting along for a long time, he began to gradually feel that the other person seemed to have a strange temperament, faintly exuding a deterrent momentum. Of course, he didn''t know that Qian''s blood flowed with dragons and thunders at the same time, but only vaguely felt that the count''s maid was a little too ordinary, and suddenly he became a little embarrassed, and began to regret whether he should not agree to work with those guys. At this time, Akane finally recovered from the **** of puppets. She raised her head and looked at the surrounding cliffs, and seemed to ask with a certain meaning: "You said you want to thank me, are these the ways you thank me?" The young man froze slightly. But Akane had picked up the halberd in her hand and pointed in all directions in this underground glacier: "The mice hiding in the corner are all your companions, right?" Babain changed his face. In the same way, the faces of the aristocratic soldiers pointed out by the mountain people''s girls were not very good-looking. They came out awkwardly from the shadows around them and looked at the girls with surprise. Only the one who had taken the lead before applauded and praised dryly: "It was beyond my expectation. I did not expect the lady to be a real master." Qian looked at these people quietly and frowned, but secretly prepared to guard. After all, she was born as a mercenary. Just looking at the position of these people, she knew that the other party was not good. "Don''t worry," the man continued. "We really want to thank Miss, and hope to invite Miss to join us at Cruz. The Empire is always hospitable, and we will never treat Miss you by that time." Babaun nodded quickly: "Yes, we will not embarrass you, but just want to ask you to do us a favor." "Help me?" "Yes, beautiful lady, if you promise us, then I will personally ask your Majesty to restore your free identity and become a free Cruz citizen. You do not have to bow to anyone, let alone Miss your ability It is not impossible to become an aristocracy of the empire, "Babain explained. But he never dreamed that he was wrong in this sentence.In fact, he just finished speaking to restore your freedom, and you saw that the simple-looking mountaineer **** the opposite side had exposed the beast. A fierce light came. ... (ps: today 10.7, updated three chapters, a total of 13,000 words, a stable update will resume after today, but will consider adding more on weekends and Sundays. Also ask for a monthly ticket Vol 4 Chapter 160 Babain felt suddenly Akane disappeared before her. He immediately reacted, not disappearing, but that the mountain girl had passed her and circled behind him, but the speed was too fast, his eyes widened slightly, and he turned back stiffly, only seeing a faint red flame in the corner of his eyes -That''s the end of a long horsetail. Behind Viscount Babain, the noble Cruz aristocrat who has always taken the lead to see this scene more clearly. In his eyes, the mountain girl was still negotiating with Babain, but suddenly, she already had the latter Staggered. The left foot stepped gently on the ground, and the whole body leaned to the same side. The spear blade in his hand was one step ahead. It was a flash of cold light. The other person raised his head and stared at him, his eyes seemed to burn from the inside to the outside. In a circle of golden flames, the red horsetail flew with her movements, like a dancing scarf. In a blink of an eye, the fire dragon was already in front of-- not good! The Cruz aristocrat blasted himself up and raised his sword subconsciously. choke-- A line of Mars crossed, the Cruz aristocrat slumped back, the power from the gun was amazing, and he held his long sword with both hands to stand down, but it also made him lose the chance to fight back. . The Cruz aristocracy was chilling all over, with only one thought in his head: fast! He never dreamed that the girl who looked weak and somewhat introverted would start to speak without saying a word, and the goal of her shot was not Babaun, but him, how could she tell? He looked anxiously at the sword in his hand, and there was already a deep opening in the blade. Cruz''s nobleman was scratching his hands. As soon as Qian missed her shot, she pulled back and frowned slightly. She had thought of killing the leader first. But I did not expect that the other party''s response was so fast, and the Cruz soldiers were indeed well-deserved. "Stop her!" Only then did someone respond. Can survive the previous fall under the ice. All the survivors at least had the power of at least gold, and even the nobleman and Viscount Babain had the same power of manifestation as Akane, because they I didn''t feel any threat at the beginning. Seven or eight people hit one, and the other side is still a woman. I don''t think there is any danger. But they never expected that Akane was no longer a human in a pure sense. To be precise, her bloodline had already surpassed the black iron generation. The Cruz nobles roared in unison. At the same time, he swooped up from all directions, and the long sword in his hand flashed into a piece, blocking Qian''s retreat from all directions. It reminds me that they are not only outstanding swordsmen, but also trained soldiers. But unfortunately, their opponent is Akane-the mountain girl has the most outstanding in the world. It is also a unique swordplay sparring-Brando is familiar with the Cruzs, Eruins, Farnzans and even the dead souls of Madara. Each of the wind elves of Saint Osor is the most mainstream swordplay in this era. Even more than that, he has a lot of ways to deal with each of them. As soon as the Cruz aristocratic soldiers moved, Akane had already reflected back. She was on the heels gently on the ground while retreating rapidly, with one foot as the axis. Turning around, the spear in his hand has drawn a semicircle, pushing the Cruzs approaching on the right. At the same time, the maiden''s center of gravity sank, and her other foot hit the ground, suddenly burst out on the ground, like a sharp arrow shot forward. The direction she chose was to surround the weaker left wing. There were only three swordsmen in that direction, and one of them had only the strength of the golden primary. And her goal is exactly this person. The man was already stunned. The speed of the mountain girl has surpassed everyone''s expectations, at least three times faster than the golden peak! Every time Akane settled, she would pull out a long electric arc. In the eyes of outsiders, it was like a lightning continuously jumping forward on the ground; the bright electric light continuously turned. As if to separate the darkness, in an instant, he had come to the nobleman of Cruz. In that man''s field of vision, only the bright golden flame in the girl''s eyes remained. The spear passed through the chest, and the Cruz noble had no time to make a scream, the painful scream was stuck in his throat, and blood gushed from the lungs, turning into a grunting sound, and then squirting A bite of blood. The young girl pushed with one hand on his chest and threw the guy''s body like a rag doll. "She''s hiding strength!" The head of the nobleman was buzzing. "No, no, this is definitely not the power of factor enlightenment. That is the existence of two levels. The power of this little girl is still in the gold field, but why is it so much worse ..." He couldn''t think of breaking his head, and didn''t think about the Dragon at all. Because if Qian is a dragon, she will never be a maid to humans first, and secondly, she does not need to play cat and mouse games with them here. Unfortunately, no one can think of her encounter now because of a conspiracy. , And an unexpected spoof. Akane had torn the line of defense, but she was still out of danger. She turned around and saw that the Cruz aristocracy was still approaching. One left and one right were the two noble soldiers who had been thrown behind her by the leader. Guy. She simply raised her left hand, pinched her fingers slightly, and made a choking movementeveryone saw that Akane''s left arm seemed to be purely energized for a moment, turning into the color of fiery platinum, and arcs encircling her Above the arm, then suddenly "Zila" shot at the three of them, "Elementalization!" The aristocratic soldier on the left was frightened and rolled to the side to avoid the blow. But the luck of his companions was not so good. He was directly hit by an electric arrow on his chest, spit out a large amount of blood, and flew back, hitting the crowd. The people behind him hurriedly lifted him up, only to find that the guy''s breastplate had penetrated and melted a large hole, and the soft tissue at the back was completely carbonized. Martha. The leading aristocrat slashed the lightning with a furious and angry sword. His sword was covered with the orange rule line, and the lightning was torn apart like a cotton wool, dissipating into countless arcs. At this time Akane no longer holds, the entire body is wrapped in an arc. It seems that half has become whitening lightning. In this state, her speed is further increased to a level that Cruz nobles have never imagined in her life. That is a beam of light traveling through the darkness, unstoppable. The nobles stared at this scene with stuns. They didn''t see this technique. But that s the stunt of lightning and atmospheric elements. How could it appear on a human being, even if it is the law of lightning elements, but that is only for humans to manipulate lightning. How can it be realized as lightning? Subverting their understanding of the law. That dazzling lightning had drawn a beautiful arc in the darkness. In fact, semi-elementalization is the ability that Akane accidentally mastered after entering the manifestation of the element. According to Brando, this ability can be met by itself, but it is not available. Generally, it only exists in the races that are close to the elements. Few humans can obtain this ability. He was very suspicious that the high tolerance of the dragon''s blood for Akane''s body further catalyzed the power of Thor''s blood and gave her a part of her lineage, but Akane did not have the same property panel as him. Otherwise, you can see it in the column of racial talent. It''s just a pity that semi-elementalization takes some gradual time, otherwise she can use this ability to break through the envelopment from the beginning. "Why is she looking back!" The noble leader looked at the long arc in darkness with surprise. "She will come and fight us!" "Damn, Baba, you''ve got her offended, she''s going to kill us!" The noble Cruz soldiers screamed in panic, they thought they were just dealing with a little girl. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, the little girl became a wolf full of fangs. Instead, they became little red hoods. The position gap was too great, and it was a bit unacceptable for a while. "Shut up!" Babain was sweating too much. He still had a good impression of Akane. The other side was so powerful. This surprised and delighted him. He was surprised how the battle should end today. This mountain girl is getting more and more satisfied. But he hasn''t figured it out yet, it''s that sentence that has annoyed the other party. Although the words he said are threatening factors, they are not unacceptable. Is a maid''s temper so bad? How could that earl bear? But Babain was at least not mistaken. Akane was indeed completely engulfed in flames. She was galloping forward in the form of lightning, and shot directly into the crowd-the girl''s sharp face had completely changed into something similar to ''apotheosis''. Kou Hua''s energy body. Hair and eyebrows fluttered along the wind like white gold beams, especially the long pony tail, which looked amazingly beautiful-Akane''s brows frowned deeply, and her golden eyes It was burning anger, she had only one thought at the moment: kill these nasty guys! Since the dissolution of the gray wolf mercenary, Akane has pinned almost all her minds on maintaining those remaining companions. Since most of them joined and became Brando''s private forces, she also chose to follow that silently There are some strange young nobles around. And that former mountain girl, Akane of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment, has actually passed away from that moment and no longer exists in this world. She began to become taciturn and practiced her fighting skills all day, or she was dazed and no one knew what she was thinking. Because even she didn''t understand what she was thinking. Maybe it''s thinking about something weird, sometimes not like aristocracy, but sometimes strange words made by Lord Lord, who is more noble than all the aristocracy. How to master your own destiny? Day by day she became indifferent, more adept at fighting, becoming less able to trust others, as if a machine, but her heart became more fragile, and sometimes she even felt that she was walking alone Standing in a wilderness, she looked around, as if the original world had long since collapsed. Akane shed tears and cried softly in the night more than once. Everything that happened in the past more than ten years seemed to be a nightmare that stretched the shadows and could not get rid of it. But until that day, when the strange lord Lord handed the golden apple to her, telling her that she would never give up on her anyway, the dark dream seemed to finally spill into a ray of warm light. That was even Lord Makaro, Lord Lewitz, and even betrayed what everyone in the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps wanted. But the lord simply handed it to her just because he promised. She was not good at words and didn''t know how to repay, but just wanted to follow the person silently. She became even more silent because of this dedication, and to this day. When these disgusting Cruzians wanted to destroy her only hope, the anger had completely swamped all her intellect. These people must die. With two screams, a noble soldier dropped his head on the ground, while another shouted and covered his arms, under his wrists, already black. The fragile bones seemed to be unable to bear the weight of the sword, and it was broken by the fallen sword, turned into black powder, and fell to the ground together. The leading nobleman was sweating all over and rushed back to Babain and shouted, "Baba, you can''t take another shot. You can''t end it today!" Babain cursed, thinking that the current scene was not because of you guy, he secretly regretted that the conspiracy of these people had nothing to do with him, but he really wanted to ''please'' return the mountain girl to the Cruz Empire. ''Guest''. He felt that he was in love at first sight, and wanted to make the other person his own woman anyway, but he never dreamed of it. Things will get to this point. He sighed and had to take out a folded crossbow from his sleeve, and to this day he has only used it. He got on his crossbow and raised his crossbow. At this time, the lightning transformed by Akane just passed through the crowd of Cruz aristocracy, and Babain immediately turned and aimed in that direction. He did not make precise aiming, of course, it didn''t make sense to actually aim at Akane''s current speed. There was a word in the Viscount population, and the pattern on the crossbowman in his hand suddenly lit up in turn. In the Sword of Amber, the magic weapon that can be actively activated must be a silver item above the ancient level, but this crossbow is more than that. In fact, it has a lot to offer. If Brando would know this here, Crossbow identity. And further recognized Baba''s identity, but unfortunately, Akane was not Brando, and the girl was still unconscious at this moment. A silver light pierced through the darkness. Qian suddenly felt a powerful force coming from behind. The severe pain broke her semi-elemental state almost instantly. The lightning wrapped around her suddenly burst apart, forming a dazzling photoelectric spark. The mountain girl seemed to be broken. The lined kite fell forward and hit the ice heavily. Although she immediately gritted her teeth and climbed up, everyone saw that the crossbow was inserted around her waist, the girl clenched her teeth with one hand to cover the place, and the other hand supported her body with a spear. The ground was almost unsteady. The noble soldiers cheered. Qian''s eyes turned black for a while, and of course she heard cheers. Although the sound seemed to come from the sky, but what made her feel cold was that those noble soldiers had surrounded them from left to right. She gasped slightly, feeling the salty smell in her mouth, but she subconsciously clenched her teeth and held the spear in her hand. ... "The pipes should be used to convey magic to Kou ... Sister Kou Hua''s sister. We should find a way to help the Earl to cut them off." Miss Scholar lay on the edge of the ice wall, staring at the battle below, but When she said this, she was a little concerned about the look of Kou Hua beside them, who smiled slightly at her and said nothing. After receiving the approval, Shi Duo was relieved and asked, "His Royal Highness, can you do anything?" Lenari nodded characteristically, he glanced at the following, although the face was still expressionless on the ground: "The level of the battle below is not something we can get involved in, we just go to the teacher and Toni Gelberg as a burden. Fortunately, we do not need to continue to participate in the battle. I have a bow. Shiduo you can still use spells, and that woman has not noticed us and can do it. " That being said, His Royal Highness also glanced at Brando below, with rare envy in his eyes. He was slightly bigger than Brando, but the strength of the other person really made people jealous. How shocking the 20-year-old Templar was. Fortunately, the top people in the two countries who know this are actually the core figures. The Templar of the Flame should be very clear in this message. The news they contain will not be spread casually. The opponent is not Cruz, after all, but this is also the most pityful thing, he now understands Veronica a little bit. But fortunately, the relationship between Tony Guerber and them is not bad. He is a student of Veronica in name, and is supported by the Paruchi family in political tendencies. Brando and Veronica go well. Recently, naturally, he can be regarded as a friend of his school. "What about me?" Haruzer asked. "You stay here and help us monitor the movement around us," Lerainat replied. "what?" The little prince opened his mouth wide, and he quickly shook his head: "Old ... teacher, he''s still fighting below, how can I stand idly by!" "This is not to stand idly by, His Royal Highness is right, Little Prince, at this time you have to keep an eye on those guys who can''t let all things come back in trouble," a voice came from behind the ice cave "You don''t think we are here alone." Prince Haruze''s eyes lightened slightly, and he turned back in surprise and shouted, "Mr. Shire!" Then he stumbled and added: "Sister Hipamila!" Walking out from behind the ice cave are two of Brandon''s three Mage Summoners'' summons. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote for referrals and monthly passes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read.) Vol 4 Chapter 161 For the sudden appearance of Shire and Hipamila, Brando is naturally overjoyed, but the dark Kou Hua may not be. In fact, the scene is not very optimistic about her now. Except for Brando, Mephisto and Veronica are very good at that kind of large-scale damage swordsmanship. Even on the platform, With the magical protection of the lower pipe, it can only be topped for a while, but it is still decreasing rapidly with the naked eye, but for a moment, it is as little as a third less. At this moment, Char and Hipamila, who slowly drifted from the cliff one after the other, are even more serious casters, and whether the caster is an elemental wizard or a law wizard, even a witch, or a summoner, They are masters of range attack, even if they are magicians like priests, priests, and sacrifices, At least it''s more professional than soldiers. After a series of battles, especially after sharing the huge experience of Mayn and Mel in the First World War, Shire and Hipamila have reached the 39th level at this time. In fact, they can be regarded as the first level of gold, although they are far from reaching them. The standard of the heyday, but the cut pipe is more than enough. Plus Linaret''s authentic gold order, plus half of the caster Stud, even if they were only assisted by long-range attacks, Dark Kouhua''s defense quickly became endangered. The situation was not optimistic. She suddenly became anxious, and shouted angrily: "Sister, do you look at outsiders against me?" Everyone was stunned, especially Shiduo, and they hurriedly looked back at Kou Hua. But the latter frowned and shook his head, and replied: "I will not participate in the fight, that is not what I long for. Sister, give up unrealistic desires, the gods no longer belong to this world. I know You want to take the opportunity early Some make dusk come, but dusk is dusk after all, it represents the eternity of the sea of ??chaos, don''t care about earlier, don''t care about later, which is an eternal truth. " "Resurrect me. Whose choice isn''t this?" "Mortal people always think they are right, I just inherit the will of Milos and give them a lesson." The two voices answered, and the dark Kou Hua gritted his teeth sneer: "Of course, I also like it, Milos. According to his agreement with the crystal and the dragon of darkness, when the deity is resurrected, let him The world repeats the classical order. And I just taste the taste of destruction, we each take what we need. This is not contradictory. " "But there are more people here who don''t want to see the revival of oracles. You can''t let them choose only one." Kou Hua replied. The dark Kou Hua was dumbfounded. "Forget it, don''t argue with you about these meaningless things, anyway, I didn''t expect you to stand with me. Just watch it and see how I am Cook these bugs. " Brando landed steadily on one of the pipes. He knew that Kou Hua must still have a backhand, and a boss battle could not be that simple. Besides, this is still hiding the boss, or according to the game, they have not even passed the first stage of the boss. Earth Sword''s sharp tip stands in double Between the feet. He pressed his hands down, firmly held the hand guard, then raised his head to look at the newly born `` Goddess '''' in the center of the platform. "Teacher Brando, watch over your head!" Haruzer''s immature voice came from above, and Lenarette asked him to help monitor the movement around him, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy at this moment. But what he saw was not the knight in black robes, but dozens of heavy constructs falling from the sky. The light over the platform is almost dimmed, thirty Two heavy armors, two-headed swords, and armor gave birth to a pair of six light feathered wings that slowly descended in a round shape, regardless of their order. Blazing Wings. Turned out to be this kind of thing "Drive them!" Dark Kou Hua''s voice echoed in the hall: "But don''t kill them, I want them to witness for themselves how the order in this era ended!" Red light flashed under thirty-two construct helmets. The wings behind them stretched fiercely at the same time, their formation moved, the perfect arc in the mid-air suddenly collapsed, all the flaming gods scattered in four directions at the same time, and in the middle of the air immediately drawn numerous intertwined spirals. These are from ancient times of Divine weapons shrieked towards everyone in the hall. The first thing to happen is of course Mephisto in the upper airspace of the lobby. Seven Blazing Wings are staring at him, but the Grey Swordmaster, who has already entered the extreme realm, doesn''t care about these artificial creations, because even the Warnland The Hazel people, the masters of the magical arts, the most cutting-edge golems they designed And the annihilation machine, at most, is only the level of the elements of civilization. The Hazel people can use the quantity to defeat the Temple of Fire, but the seven-element enlightened structure is only a fly that flies away with a wave of their hands. He looked up calmly, and all the seven Blazing Wings were brought into view. From this moment, within 360 degrees from his center, the swords were raised under his attack range, and the sword was erected. Straight, between the blade on one side and him, and between the blade on the other side and the Angel of the Blazing Wing The world was quiet and moved. The Grey Sword Master was motionless, and then gently slashed one of the Blazing Wings with a sword. Wow, as if the sound of metal shattering, the blazing **** disintegrates in the air without any signs. In fact, it is not completely correct to say that there are no signs, because it can be seen with a little eyesight. A thin gray line first appeared on the armor of the construct, and then along that thin line It is first divided into two, then broken again, then divided into four, and then divided into eight, until it breaks into a pile of gray smoke and dissipates in the air. Even Brando couldn''t help but admire this scene secretly. Each of the most famous fantasy swordsmanships in the Amber Sword will have a captivating beauty when it is displayed. It''s just a pity that this sword skill needs a base of gray elements. He can''t learn even if he wants to learn. At this time, Mephisto made a void to the second Blazing Wing God, but this time, he was miscalculated. The construct holding the two-handed sword is suddenly in the air. Then it rolls horizontally, and a gray wave cuts straight along its left arm and shoulder armor, starting from the scapular area. Wing God turned the entire left half of the body into dust, and even the two-headed giant sword was unstable and fell into the abyss. Mayfest was slightly surprised. But this is the divine creature trait. Creatures of the same type share memories and experiences. They often grow quickly on the battlefield, and sometimes even become more skillful combatants than players. Brando did not intend to remind Mephisto, that was his teacher after all, not to mention the seven Blazing Wings For Mephisto, there should be no problem in dealing with it, and the key point is that he has seen seven other Blazing Wings flying to Veronica at the same time, and on the other side, there are twelve Blazing Flames. Wing God has flew towards him. Dark Kou Hua hated him. You can see it. Brando could only shake his head and grin. "Teacher, be careful!" The little prince could not help reminding loudly above his head. He saw that there were as many as twelve Blazing Gods encircling Brando from all sides, nervous enough to breathe, hands clasped The scabbard of the lion''s tooth has a small face and is white. Linaret looked in that direction too, and he thought for a moment. The white long bow in his hand is called Far Away, and it is also a famous fantasy weapon in the Cruz royal collection. The eldest son of the emperor opened his bow. There were no arrows on the bowstring, but the air flow automatically converged to form a bunch of arrows in his hand. Like Ya, he aimed in the direction that Brando was in, ready to bring in one or two constructs to deal with. However, Kou Hua seems to be able to see through the minds of everyone present. He has not yet loosened his string, and the hole is a little dark. A blazing angel had appeared before him. The thing made a light buzzing sound, and stabbed them with a huge sword. Shiduo was so scared that he clasped his head with his hands, and Linaret thought about it, and narrowed his eyes to loosen the bowstring, and an arrow penetrated into the black door that the Blazing God made the helmet black. And on the battlefield around the platform. Three blazing goddesses approached Shire, and two blocked the path of Hipamila, and a scuffle began slowly. Brando looked at the twelve Blazing Wings who were swooping in from all directions. He was a little nervous. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t dealt with these things. Passed, but the blazing gods of this era can not be compared with that era, and there was some excitement in his heart that the blood of the warrior seemed to burn in his bones. come on! Brando''s teeth were white, like a beast that had been eaten by others. The first blazing **** made it instantly. It protruded a blade of a two-headed sword, determined to swipe past Brando with the speed of a dive, but in its spherical vision, its own The target suddenly disappeared. The reaction of Blazing Wings is unpleasant, although it continues to move forward under the influence of inertia , But has turned around in mid-air, the two-headed sword in his hand cut back, but unfortunately only cut the air. The red light flashed under his helmet, and he looked up in surprise, and in the spherical field of vision, a dark blade approached. It cracked like the sound of shattered glass. The blade of the earth''s sword cut in along the helmet of the Blazing Wings, smashed down, divided the skull into two halves, and burst out a bright magical radiance, and then continued to Next, cut into the body with the spine as the center and divide it into two halves. All others The Angel of the Blazing Wings all saw this scene. At the moment when Brando fell from the sky to their peers, the remaining eleven Blazing Gods adjusted their directions and surrounded them with a buzzing sound. At the same time, a flash of blood-red rays suddenly shot in the flashing red light under their helmets, stabbing at Brando. Three of the rays were deflected, and the remaining eight rays penetrated from Brando''s head, chest, and thighs, but unfortunately these attacks were meaningless. Brando''s sword had not yet come from the first Blazing God. Make it out of the body, but at the same time, his figure appeared in the second, third, The fourth Blazing Wing is directly behind. The second Blazing Wings was penetrated by a sword without falling into the abyss, and the third Blazing Wings had no time to look back, so Brando stretched out his left hand and held the helmet with a pop. The flame of the group exploded from the blessings of Bahamut, blasting the opponent almost a bit, Brando took the opportunity The sword was inserted into its throat, pushing the hilt of the sword and turning it half a circle along its neck, this unlucky blazing **** separated his head suddenly. Brando threw his head out of the way, and threw it to another blazing deity not far away, making a loud crash. The Angel of the Blazing Wings was immediately attracted, raised his two-handed sword to stab a full circle in midair, a sword was split at Brando, and the blade was cut from Brando''s shoulder. The next moment his figure distorted and disappeared. Brando already had a fight with the fourth Blazing Wings at this time, but this time the other side avoided his first attack from the sneak attack, leaving him empty. Brando stared at the opponent''s evasive action with excitement. These divine creatures have gradually begun to become more powerful. At this time, there are still twenty on the field. With three Blazing Wings, Brando and Mephistian killed three of them respectively. Veronica''s record is two and Shire has one. But the remaining Blazing Wings, Brando knew that each of them was more powerful than the previous Blazing Wings. But it''s hard to beat Brando. At this time, if the blazing gods had the ability to think, they would find that Brando seemed to know the offensive routines of them well. The fourth Blazing Wing turned back to fight back, but it flashed red to find that Brando seemed to have expected it to do so. Easily sideways avoiding mockery Deeply imprinted in its field of vision, at the same time on the offensive course, a palm wrapped by a metal glove grabbed its wrist with a click. Blazing God hasn''t had time to react. I felt soaring into the air, and then slammed into something. Brando slammed the two Blazing Wings together over a shoulder, then backhanded them and reimbursed them together. At this time Mephisto killed a blazing angel, which meant that Brando''s killing speed was now ahead of everyone present. Linaret finally settled their only opponent with the help of Sido''s spell, and the eldest son was sullen. The chest was undulating. Shi Duo looked at the weird machine that stumbled from the entrance of the hole, panting heavily, and there was a deep cut in the notebook she was holding. Thick notes, I am afraid she is lying in a pool of blood at this moment. But by comparison, Miss Scholar was more willing to lie in a pool of blood. She looked at the notes she had accumulated so hard that her tears were almost falling. But Haruzer was more nervous than both of them. He was covered with ice scum, and hurriedly got up and ran to the hole, as if he was afraid that his teacher was killed by those monsters. The monsters were as good as he had seen before Prince Narrit and Shido, plus him, managed to kill one of them. Already. However, when he looked down at the platform, he was surprised to find that the battle below was completely different from his imagination. Brando was also injured. But this injury was caused by the blood of his right hand in exchange for the use of three burning wings. The blood even flowed through the hilt of the sword, bypassing the guard, and dripping down the dark blade of the earth''s sword, but beside him, the original The twelve Blazing Wings of God have long since fallen, and there are still five remaining floating in the air. From time to time, attacks are launched from all directions. But at this time Brando has been fully integrated into the past battle memories. The player''s instinct seems to return to him again. He is no longer a travelling mage, but a genuine warrior veteran. His attacks are not limited to swordsmanship. Players attacks always pursue results without paying attention to them. In the process, Haruze opened his mouth dumbfounded. He saw his teacher completely give up his defense and rushed towards one of the Blazing Wings like a shooting star. The Blazing Wings immediately stabbed at his teacher with a two-headed sword. Both are so fast that even the little prince almost thought his teacher was going to be injured, but It seemed that Brando had already expected to let it go a little bit to let the opponent''s attack completely fail. At the same time, his sword was inserted into the chest of the opponent without hindrance, and it creaked as if the gear was broken. ring. At this time, the remaining Blazing Wings really surrounded him, but Haruze saw that his teacher didn''t even return his head and directly punched it back. This punch was beyond everyone''s expectations, and he hit it directly. One side of the helmet of the Blazing God, the position of the cheek, was so powerful that it nearly sunk its entire head. The weird machine started from the head in the little prince''s astonished eyes, then the body, and flew upside down. The punch must be painful, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes, because he saw that weird machine''s skull was twisted too much, as if even the gears inside were flying out. Haruzer himself knew swordsmanship. He estimated the reaction of that weird machine. He thought that the other party might not be unguarded, but it guarded the sword in Brando''s hands. He never dreamed that he would be full of old punches. . "Teacher ... really ..." Haruze swallowed a spit. Although Brando taught his swordplay, he never saw his teacher go crazy. According to the rumors he heard from his sister, the Count also seemed to be a Gao Ming''s Summoner, but he never thought that his swordplay would look like this. The King of Eruin lay down at the entrance of the cave, feeling a little unacceptable for a while, but felt a bit of blood for a while: this is the battle in his mind. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 162 "Master''s swordplay ... really ..." Shiduo also couldn''t believe it: "I''ve never seen such swordplay ..." "Efficient and practical," Lenarette breathed out, and there were several injuries on his body, but the Crown Prince of the Cruz did not show any pretentious appearance, but was more like a qualified soldier With a grimace, "Although it is too vulgar, it has no nobility." "This kind of swordsmanship was born purely to defeat the opponent ..." Shidu muttered to himself. "Swordsmanship is killing, swords are weapons of killing." The little prince said nothing, but suddenly remembered what his sister had told him, "Your teacher''s swordsmanship is not even a killing sword that was born on the battlefield. It''s how to end the combat swordsmanship cleanly and cleanly, so I am curious, and I''m also curious about what kind of environment will create such swordsmanship. " This is how players fight. Do your best without asking for a blow, but once you get hold of it, you will chase after it and hit the biggest outbreak, even if you have a small injury. Veronica is also watching the battlefield. She originally thought that Brando would fall into a hard fight, and decided to go to the support as soon as the other party couldn''t support it. But she did not expect that instead of falling into a hard fight, Brando prevailed. An incredible look flashed in her blue eyes. In her gaze, Brando shuttled between different channels, using terrain and those weird mechanical races, always launching attacks in incredible ways. The blazing wing **** either had a sword in his back, or collided with his own person, or was simply kicked by Brando on the wall. With electric sparks, one fell into the abyss below. This is not the cause of swordsmanship at all! This is experience. The head of the women''s legion was full of surprise, because she understood that it was not Eruin''s military sword art, and it had nothing to do with the white crow sword art. Nor is it mentioned in the intelligence and sword art similar to the flash sword, neither is that, it is just the experience of fighting. She had been acting for a while, how could such a person exist? Brando was only twenty years old, and she knew very well that the intelligence gathered from all sides was proving that the other party was not lying. But a twenty-year-old young man. That''s all for the strength. How did that terrible combat experience come? Sometimes she couldn''t even understand ''how can he kill the enemy like that'', this only shows one problem, her knowledge has not kept up with Bran More ideas. This is simply ridiculous, that is to say-that young man, his combat experience may even exceed her. Reason told her this was right. But experience told her it was impossible. Veronica had so many contradictions in her heart.She was also a swordsman, and she was also a long-known swordsman.She was the chief of the Cruz Empire''s sky.She had played with the Hazels, and with the monsters. Heretics fight. Examining her life, in her more than fifty years of her career, it seems that half of her time has been spent in battle. Her emotional arrogance makes her reluctant to admit it. It''s not just a matter of talent. Veronica tried her best and couldn''t figure out why this happened. She couldn''t help raising her head, as opposed to Memphist''s gaze not far away, and Gray Sword Saint''s eyes looked inexplicable. Mayfest was pleasantly surprised, but she regretted it. "You have a good student, Mephisto." Veronica was so jealous that she knew it. She said in the Trade Winds ring that she must first bring Brandola into her camp. She now regrets, what about the Cruzs and the Eruins. As long as Brando becomes her student, is he afraid he will not fall to Cruz? After all, Eruin is too young to be Cruz at all. Ah threat. Why didn''t she think of it at first? At the same time. Dark Kou Hua is also full of anxiety. She wanted to solve the weakest of Veronica, Mephisto and Brando first, but she never dreamed that Brando would give her a big accident. "You hide your strength!" In her opinion, this is the only reason. It is impossible for a young man in her 20s to have such terrible fighting experience. She even saw the shadow of those beings who had ever fought with herself on Brando, although it was not as good as the dragon Odin and the dragon of fury. Alvers or Crystal is so scary, but it is also close to catching up with the sub-gods in the Twilight War. In the words of humans, that is demigod. She thinks about it, there is only one possibility, it may be those old opponents in ancient times, disguised as humans, come to trouble themselves. The idea is well understood. Since she can recover, then why can''t other people do it? The gods are gone, but the powerful existence that is not a **** is countless-the most famous of them is about the Dark Dragon. Austrian forged azure knight. Thinking of this, Kou Hua''s complexion changed. Her bright, glowing hair fluttered open and screamed angrily: "You will never be a citizen of the Dark Iron ... You, you are a god! Who are you? ! " God people? Brando finally awoke from the roar of Kou Hua.He had already solved all his opponents and helped Hipamila to clear the siege. The clergy girl was almost in despair in the previous battle, and her fighting level Not as good as Shire, the siege of the three blazing goddesses almost made her breathless. She had several wounds on her body, and her robe was broken, so she managed to get back to her breath and thanked Brando from a distance: "Thank you, Lord Lord." Brando looked at his embarrassing subordinates and was a little annoyed, but Kou Hua''s words still attracted his attention. What is a god? Is Odin a **** and a knight a **** and a god? Ding once told him that there was indeed a noble blood flowing on them, and Brando could guess that they might be descendants of the gods, but not gods of pure blood. He has always been curious about the relationship between God people and God. In a literal sense, the people of God seem to be God''s people. There is a mainstream school of thought that the people of God are the first generation of inhabitants of God, the servants of God, and then the golden generation. Silver generation. However, from the description of Cang''s poems, the people of God should at least sit on a par with Masha or the gods, because the first paragraph of Cang''s poems was written, and the people of God and Masha weave this world together. And now Kou Hua''s words have some other meaning, because she must know. God will not walk on the earth anymore. She also said that she is now the only awakened **** in Warnde, but she scolded him not as a black iron people, but as a **** people. Although this sounded like a frustration under anger, Brando was keen to grasp one of the flaws. That is, Kou Hua definitely understands: God people are not gods. So what exactly is a godmind? In fact, Brando had a suspicion long ago that the godmind was probably the travelling mage, the legendary manager. If this is the case, then everything makes sense. There is only one doubt left, why is Odin as well as the Azure Knight. They only call the descendants of the **** people, not directly claiming to be **** people. You know, they are all genuine travelling mages. Is it humble? Or is it concealed otherwise? And Brando faintly felt that his eccentric system might have some connection with this puzzle. He simply raised his head and smiled mockingly at the dark Kou Hua: "Kou Hua. This has nothing to do with the gods and people, but these tattered things you released are really too bad. If you want to say the gods, is nt there? How many? He looked at Mephisto and Veronica with a sense of consciousness, both of whom had already dealt with all the Blazing Gods, and even Shire had removed the two who opposed him. With a blazing wing god, although Shire''s strength at this moment is on a level with Hipamila, his combat experience is far from comparable to the latter. "Don''t pretend to be stupid," Kou Hua was fooled. He replied coldly: "I''m not talking about your three-footed cat-like strength, but your fighting instinct. Don''t you think you are too far-fetched, a cultivating worm, but a commander-level battle? instinct." Command-level combat instinct. Brando captured another noun. He knows how his combat instincts come from. It is a fighter experience of 130 or more. The player''s ability grows much faster than npc. The 130 soldiers are almost equivalent to the indigenous people. It has been hundreds of years of combat experience, even more. He knew very well that the pure fighting ability of his era had probably surpassed that of William of this era, that is to say, he was indeed close to the Divine Realm, but it was still a long way from the power of existence. "Can the Commander-level combat instinct prove that I am a god?" Brando smiled deliberately. "Of course not, but are you a deity? Are you Alvers, or a crystal, or blazing?" Kou Hua''s sneer sounded loudly throughout the space, and she felt that she had completely seen through Brando''s disguise, and at the same time She bit her teeth in her heart. No wonder this guy saw her weaknesses at a glance. She didn''t believe that the black iron people of this era also had knowledge and memories of the classical era and the gods, even the silver people couldn''t. Brando finally understands, that is to say, in Kou Hua''s view, the commander-level strength is either **** or god. There is no second possibility. He also thought that Kou Hua was also a leader-level monster in the dusk camp. The existence of the commander-in-chief level in her mouth is likely to be the counterpart of the order side, that is, a rival of her level. Brando estimates that according to Cruz''s myth, it is about the strength of demigods. Brando suddenly began to feel interesting. For the first time, he was so close to the inside story before the chaotic era in the game. He was very clear that most of the rewards for the plots and missions of that era in the game were ten separate scores. Because no matter the item or skill, as long as the prefix "Ancient" is marked, it is a symbol of unsuccessful cattle, such as the flash sword, nine winds after the wind, these things are the products of ancient times, and the battle of Babel fortress as A dividing line, the history before that, is called before the epoch, which refers to the myths and legends before the chaotic epoch. In the game, there are only one type of items before the epoch. War slate. But this is enough to drive everyone crazy. "Where did you come from?" Kou Hua suddenly asked, "Eleven, Twelve, or Seventeen?" What do these numbers mean? Brando is a bit inexplicable, but he is impassive and pretends to have been disassembled. With a bitter smile: "No comment." But I did not expect that the dark Kou Hua, who had almost become a lightning, suddenly quieted down and stared at him coldly with silver-white eyes: "Strange, you are not a god, what exactly are you?" "You **** is something!" Brando cursed, but he didn''t expect the other person''s attitude to change 180 degrees. Recall that the problem can only occur on that set of numbers. But he racked his brains and couldn''t think of any relationship, and Kou Hua would definitely not answer his similar questions again. At this time Veronica and Mephisto finally came to him side by side. "Brando, what are you doing with her?" Veronica asked first. But Brando always felt that her look was strange, as if the little girl had an unwilling look for toys that she wanted and couldn''t get, he couldn''t help getting hair in his heart. Thinking about what strange idea the Lord Corps Master was working on, he quickly answered: "I don''t know what she''s talking about, Master Veronica. I just wanted to scam some information." "You follow her words?" Veronica responded. Brando nodded. Their conversation was naturally taken by Kou Hua. Although the eldest daughter of Esis had expected it in her heart, she was almost half dead. With her identity and insight. It was even played by a black iron man. Of course, she didn''t know that Brando''s experience was strange. His knowledge may not be better than her, but in the eyes of Kou Hua at the moment, Brando is a bug Nothing, and the fact now before her was that she had been deceived by a worm. And still in front of her ''sister''. If she still has the entity. There must be a flush of red on the face, and these anger and anger finally turned into a roar of thunder: "You will pay the price, mortal!" It was as if all of a sudden, the whole space shook slightly, everyone in the room turned back, and found that the dark Kou Hua had been bathed in a snow-white electricity, hundreds of thousands of lightnings thick as arms from all sides Intertwined and integrated into her body. After seeing this scene, Brando first responded: "Divine power barrier! The divine power barrier has disappeared, and that guy is ready to go into battle!" really. The next moment a layer of invisible barrier shattered around Kou Hua like glass. Before it shattered, I could barely see that it was a complete sphere, and then it disappeared into the air in a blink of an eye. In an instant. The electric light gathered on Kou Hua and formed a bright electric ball. Kou Hua, like a butterfly in a cocoon, was completely wrapped in this electric ball. Her body had become faintly visible, but her eyes became thousands of times brighter. "The sublimation of divine power ..." Seeing the scene of Shiduo who couldn''t help but murmured, "The sublimation of divine power, this is the sublimation of divine power." "What''s that?" Haruzer asked, looking back puzzled. However, Miss Scholar apparently had stopped and did not hear his question at all, but Kou Hua smiled at the little prince at the back, and her eyes reflected the bright flashes of electric light below, and replied: "In your words, Is to ignite the magic fire. " ... The faint flame named Divine Power was ignited. It started as a flame, but gradually turned into a burning flame. The remaining divine power of Milos is like a seed, but at this moment, the seed has taken root in Kou Hua''s body. Even Brando can feel that a breath of incompetence is being born in the entire space, making everything in this space groan and scream in turbulence, and the air seems to have ripples visible to the naked eye, some said Unknown things are gathering from all sides and merge into the electric ball where Kou Hua is. Kou Hua''s dark soul is resonating with the entire hibernation templeno, or Milos'' body. Brando suddenly understood what came into the ball, which was order, law, and power in the realm-that was the priesthood of Milos. His face changed suddenly, and he yelled at others quickly: "Be careful, she and Milos are closer together!" "It turns out that this is the power of order." Kou Hua''s voice changed. The previous proud, conceited, cold voice seemed to disappear, leaving only this thunderous, full of momentum, as if a queen-like voice, Brando had heard it, this voice was similar to that of Milos The line was very close, but it was just a female voice. "Order and chaos coexist, and it will not be meaningless like light and shadow," Kou Hua raised his arm in the cocoon. "However, these eternal things do not belong to your mortals. Let me Come and clear the obstacles for Milos and rebuild the world. " She raised her chin proudly and spread her fingers, "Let''s go to trial." Hundreds of blazing white lightning beams rose from behind Kou Hua in the horrified eyes of Brando''s party, just like the white peacock opened its tail screen, except that after the beams formed a huge fan, they suddenly appeared A turn in midair stabbed everyone in the hall. ... No pop-up novel ww..com Vol 4 Chapter 163 The sky is staggered with red and white light. Like a light rain, hitting a platform, a bright magical pipeline, or crossing with Brando, Veronica, Mefister, or hitting Char will open wide The magic shield shook layers of violent ripples on it; Hipamila tried hard to hide at the edge of the platform, but a beam of light broke her sacrificial cane in her amazement. Others shot in the direction of Cruz''s eldest son, breaking the ice cave into a honeycomb, and large and small pieces of crushed ice fell from the sky and smashed on Sido and Haruze, who were screaming. The first layer of light has not subsided, and the second layer of light has been generated along the path that the previous layer walked through. They are scattered in the center of the platform like lines drawn by milky paint on a dark canvas. Snake-like scatter to everyone present. "Brando, that pair of hunters!" Veronica suddenly responded. Brando froze, and then his face changed greatly. They had entangled with Kou Hua and her minions, and there was nothing about Peia and Yalutha fighting. But this time, Kou Hua launched an indiscriminate attack. The hunter''s sister and brother themselves are a little stronger than ordinary people, let alone in a coma. If they are hit, they are basically fierce. The problem is that no one had thought of it before, and now each of them is not far from the hunter sister. And the white electro-optic light is already in sight-- Brando couldn''t regret it. He could only watch the tragedy happen in front of himself. He remembered that he had promised Peia to protect her and her brother. But the first beam of light hit a place very close to Peia, melting a bright red dot on the platform, and the second beam adjusted its direction and pierced the hunter girl''s chest. It was at this time that an unexpected light protection fell from the sky, covering the hunter sister and brother to prevent them from attacking. It was Hipamila, the only one present who could perform divine magic! Brando responded, but had a bad feeling in his heart. He turned around and saw the priestess girl throw away the broken cane, not even thinking about himself, and first opened a shield for Peia and Yaluta lying on the platform. "Protect yourself, watch out!" Brando certainly knew what Hipamila would pay for this. A beam of light passed through her left arm, and Hipamila screamed slightly, and then a beam of light passed through her lower abdomen again. "Woo--" The clergyman bit her lips and uttered a low chirp, blood was like spring Same splash. She rolled down on the platform in blood. "Hipamila!" Brando was stunned, but another beam of light swept at him, and he had no choice but to turn around and hide under a row of magic pipelines, letting dozens of beams of sparks on it "Charle!" Brando went under the pipe, untied a bottle from the girdle, and threw it towards his wizard attendant not far away: "Pass it!" Shire hurriedly turned the shield in one direction, and waves of light rolled up on the cyan light shield still buzzed by the beam. He caught the bottle in his hand and stunned. Immediately guessed that this should be the thirteenth holy water. Veronica was waving the sword like a mirror, turning the light one by one, but she looked up, and the third wave of white lines was reflected in the blue eyes, rising behind Kou Hua. The entire space was covered with incandescent light. "Little guy, Mephisto. There must be a way to keep her from attacking as much as she likes!" She also felt tricky. "Lord Lord, I''m having some trouble here too." Charles was also anxious, but the beam of light directed at them was like a pouring rain line, making him unable to move his feet at all. Of course not going on like this. Kou Hua has Milos as a constant source of energy, and they will be consumed to death. Brando groaned, raised his head and shouted at his teacher on the head: "Teacher, can you find a way to attack Kou Hua and make it impossible for her to concentrate on attacking us?" Of the five, only Mei Fister still had the strength to fight back. Mayfest immediately killed the past to Kou Hua. An innumerable number of white beams flew towards him, but each white line came to Gray Swordmaster and was reflected back by a gray reflective surface that appeared out of thin air. When the white line is dense, the reflection is as frequent as possible. The gray field surrounds Mephiste. It seems like a sparkling wave of light for a time. And Grey Sword Saint seemed to tear a crack from the white light and explosion, which made Kou Hua startled. "Damn, **** it!" She screamed in anger, and quickly attacked most of the attacks. The intensity turned to Mephisto, so the pressure on Brando and Veronica suddenly abated. But the price was that Mephisto had to step back for the time being, and his order was exhausted. At this time, Shire finally had time to raise his shield and rushed to Hipamila. The white beam of sky was like a tracer, crackling on his shield, and on the platform, even a stray bullet hit. Hipamila who was trying to get back up again, the girl exploded a bunch of blood flowers on her shoulder, and groaned, lying completely in a pool of blood. Shire rushed forward and wanted to drag the latter back, but no matter how far the distance was, Kou Hua seemed to see through their attempts and mobilized a relatively high attack density to prevent Shire''s next move. The shield on Char''s hand was bright and dark, and his magic power was astounding. He gradually saw sweat on his forehead, and if he continued to do so, he would have to return under the pipe. Brando certainly saw this dilemma and couldn''t help but be anxious. At this time, he couldn''t take care of it so much. He shouted, "Charle, hold up the shield and face me!" Charles shuddered slightly. "Hurry!" Brando was so anxious. "Master Lord ... you can''t take risks ..." Hipmela''s intermittent voice suddenly came from her heart, and she whispered as if holding back great pain: "I ... I follow your time and still Not long, give me up. " "What a long time, do you think I''m a businessman!" Brando glared at Shire: "Quick, this is the order!" Charles smiled bitterly, and instead of facing the shield towards Brando, he extended the edge of the shield for a certain range. Now he can also cover the direction that Brando is facing. "It''s almost the same." Brando breathed a sigh of relief and praised him. Shire replied, "But don''t ruin your beauty by patronizing the hero to save the beauty. Lord Lord." "Crap, don''t you want to save people?" Shire shrugged. "I cover you." "Master Lord ... Mr. Shire ..." Hipamila murmured in a pool of blood. And Brando naturally did not stay for a moment, directly launched the flash sword, and cut it to Shire. "Om--" A small whisper sounded, and Char''s shield flashed more violently than ever. He couldn''t help but scream in panic: "Master, do you want to kill me !?" "Shut up!" Of course Brando knew he was joking with himself, but he wasn''t in the mood now. He withdrew the sword from Shire''s shield, the figure flashed, and he had come to Hipamila. The priestess girl was so miserable that he could hardly bear to look at it: there was no blood-free place on his body. In his heart, he hated Kou Hua''s heavy hand, and at the same time hugged Hipamil''s soft body. At this time, a white light swept at him. Brando had to pick Hipamil and roll. Rolling to the edge of the platform, he looked down at the edge and was pleasantly surprised to find that there were just a few pipes here to hide people. Brando hurriedly jumped from there, then put Hipamil on the pipe, carefully raised her head, but immediately gave a slight stun because he saw tears on Hipamil''s blood-stained face It kept flowing like a broken bead, and the girl closed her eyes tightly. The complexion was pale, and her chapped lips were slightly pursed. Looks very scared. Only then did he understand how much courage she used to say, he softened his heart, patted her on the back to reassure her, and then took out a bottle of thirteenth holy water and let her mouth open, then Feed her a little bit. After a while. Hipamila moved her eyelashes and opened her eyes, but there was only guilt in the blue eyes: "Sorry, Lord Lord, I ..." "Enough, you''re good enough," Brando replied. In any case, for a girl who is only in the early stages of gold and has not played on the battlefield, the previous performance can be regarded as perfect. And the key is courage. Brando knows that the courage in Hipamila comes from his loyalty to him. He also doesn''t know why this priestess girl seems to be more loyal to him than everyone else. Like a believer''s obedience to her oracle, he can only understand that it may be a matter of setting cards and character, but even so, it is enough to impress him. "Have a good rest and leave it to us." Hipamila looked unwilling and bit her lip. Although Brando said that he would give it to us next time, he didn''t know it at all. Kou Hua''s attack at this stage was a bit outrageous-even Memphist couldn''t stop him, and his strength was second only to the sage. Yeah. He lowered Hipamila gently again, then raised his head. The space was intertwined with electric mangs and explosions. Kou Hua was located at the center of the entire platform, and easily manipulated countless white lines to attack everyone, above his head. There was a sudden scream, and Brando heard Haruzer''s voice, his heart was tight, and he knew that he could no longer delay. It must be a threat to Kou Hua''s body. Only risky, Brando patted the blade of the sword of the earth. In the interweaving white light, Dark Kou Hua felt that the energy source in her body was rising in a geometric progression. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. There seemed to be an illusion in her heart. As long as she waved her hand, everything in front of her could be wiped out. This feeling of controlling everything is really good. Even in her heyday before the epoch, she did not experience such a wonderful pleasure. It turned out that this is the feeling of becoming a **** in the world of order. She licked her lips. I started to like this feeling. Although there were only maggots in front of me, but manipulating lightning for my own use, when using these forces from nature to defeat everything, that feeling seemed good. She was also very capable, and the people in front of them were already struggling. And at this time by her side, those pictures appeared again. Orkins had turned into a sea of ??fire. The next city was Ten Arms. A virtual hourglass was counting down over the city. As long as the next time the energy overflowed, it was it. When the end is coming. Destruction is a pleasure in the dark for Kou Hua, she can''t help but indulge and laugh, haha''s voice Echoing into space like a devil''s smirk. Mephisto and Veronica are all green iron, but no one noticed that it was just below the platform at this time. Brando had long since disappeared. Haruze''s face leaned against the ice wall like white paper, as if it was very cold, and he kept leaning. The scholar Miss was crying anxiously. She had covered the little spare clothes in her backpack with the little prince, but the temperature of the latter still dropped drastically. There was a large pool of blood behind him. There was still blood on the chest. "I ... am I going to die?" "No, absolutely not, yes, Haruze, do you look the same as your sister?" At the hint of Linaret, Shiduo kept diverting the attention of the little prince so that he could stay awake. Haruze shook his head weakly. "Really?" Shiduo was skeptical. "I don''t believe she is more beautiful than you." Haruze wanted to cry, but couldn''t cry, he was a man: "Miss Shiduo. You say that I''m ... not at all happy." "Who are you !?" At this time, the voices of the Laurenna and the couple, who had been standing outside the cave, came over, of course, mainly the sound of Feralas yelling. Then there was a muffled sound and the sound of a fight. The eldest son of the emperor immediately frowned and looked in that direction. Soon, they saw Laurenna holding back the injured Feralas back. Shiduo looked up. His face changed immediately. Because she saw a group of black-robed knights pouring in from the outside. "All things return for a while!" ... The vision is sometimes clear and sometimes blurred. Suddenly, Qian remembered the experience of encountering wolves in the mountains. It seems like the scene at the moment, but in the dark mountain forest, the moon is bright and the wolves grow up one after another. The wolves are like shadows in the forest, one after another. Appears all around. The wolves were cunning and cruel in group action, just like the Cruz aristocrats who were so good at shadows. They seemed to wink at each other, roaring and roaring like tentative wolves. Exposing Bai Sensen''s fangs, Akane shook her head slightly, only to realize that it was the cold sword in the hands of the noble soldier. The Cruzians are fenced back to her. Qian barely supported her eyelids. She saw that the young man holding the crossbow not far seemed to be persuading her, but her voice was humming, and if she was far away, she could not hear at all; His expression seemed to be exaggerated indefinitely. Sometimes he smiled, showing rows of neat teeth, which made her shudder. It''s been a while. She only saw someone approaching herself, approaching her, and gritted her teeth and backed away, only to find herself unable to resist. "Master Lord ..." Qian''s heart was completely stunned, and she suddenly felt scared, afraid that she would never see her Lord Lord again, and she was almost frightened. Her face was covered with a layer of gray, and tears could not stop flowing. At this time, an icy sword was placed on her neck, and then there was a severe pain on the scalp. Someone grabbed her hair and pulled her head She had no choice but to look at the other side-her eyes were already very dim, as if dim, she could barely see a long scar on the man''s face, and looked at her with some playful eyes. "Mother monkey in the mountain forest, oh, what do you mean by this look?" In a confused way, the other party said with a laugh. Akane seemed to have been stabbed, and struggled hard, and the man made a swear, dragging her head and hit her on the ice wall behind her. The Shanmin girl only felt dark before she coughed heavily. Then she heard a shout, the young man seemed to rebuked his companion, but Akane didn''t feel a little sense of security, she just wanted to curl up to provide herself with a little protection. But the man pulled her hair again to straighten her face, and then patted her face with her hand as if to say something to her. What Veronica, the Pasiruk family, conspiracy, treason, Her Majesty, and all kinds of things, it seems that the name of the Lord Lord was also mentioned. Qian was hesitant, trying to hear what the other person said, but her voice seemed to be getting weaker and weaker, as if coming from the sky, and she felt her eyelids getting heavier and hesitant. After the man asked, he stopped and looked at her. She looked a little dazed. Then she slaps her heavily, making her crooked to the side, she feels numb in the half of her face, swells, her eyes can''t open, and she can only pinch slightly. But she still gritted her teeth and stared at those people. At that moment, it seemed like a blessing to her soul. Akane understood that the other person''s goal was not her. They wanted to deal with the Lord Lord and Ms. Veronica. It was as if a conviction had poured into Akane''s heart and made her awake a little. In her eyes that had become extremely narrow, she saw the young man named Babain dragging the guy who interrogated himself, and the two had a fierce dispute. "No ... you must inform ... Lord Lord ..." There is only such a thought in the mind of the mountain girl. But at this time, a voice seemed to penetrate into her heart: "Karen, I remember you called that right?" (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 4 Chapter 164 The Black Knight creaked on the ice, and fish rushed in. Laurenna, Feralas, Linaret, and Shido raised their hands one by one, each with a black crystal sword-shaped sword frame around their necks, and the black knight holding the sword dragged the long Black velvet cape, expressionless, like a golem made by a wizard. There was a mess in the ice cave. The crisscrossed sword marks on the ice proved the previous jili battle. The black knight dragged the bodies of two of them, leaving a red mark on the ice. One of the tall black knights came to Kou Hua. The girl looked back without fear with light silver eyes, but she could only see the shadow under the hood of the opponent covering a pair of extremely bright eyes and a long, thin bottom. Half a cheek. The black knight stared at Kou Huaxue''s neck for a moment, as if thinking about whether to put the sword on, "Please keep away." Kou Hua said with a crisp voice. "Miss Kou Hua." The knight placed his hand on his chest and bowed slightly to Kou Hua. The heavy armor made a banging metal collision when it rubbed against the chain shirt below. "Are you going to treat me as well as they do?" Kou Hua asked Shiduo, who bit his lower lip tightly, and asked calmly. "Dare," the Knight replied, bowing his head. Kou Hua smiled slightly. She knew that these people were believers in the dusk, and they respected her, mostly in the face of her ''sister''. Maybe they think that is the eldest daughter of Esis, the demon leader of the Twilight Legion. If mortals worship gods and Martha, then there is a place for these dark idols in the idols that these people worship. Although she had a simple mind, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, knowing that they just wanted to believe the facts that she was willing to believe. "Then I ask you to let them go, okay?" She asked softly. "I''m afraid not." "Aren''t you afraid I''ll be angry, I''ll tell my sister." Kou Hua looked up. "Master Kou Hua, she won''t blame us for this, these people" He glanced back: "All your enemies." "I won''t fight anyone. They are not my enemies." "That''s at least your sister''s, right, our little princess." The knight''s mouth turned up. Kou Hua closed her mouth, and she glanced at Shiduo, who was shaking a little: "Then at least let her go, she is just a child and poses no threat to you." The knight turned back. Nodded, the black knight next to Shiduo retracted the sword. Miss Scholar slowly slipped to the ground as if paralyzed, then wow cry. The knight frowned and glanced outside, but the battle outside was going on jili, no one noticed the noise here. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned back to Kou Hua, "Please stay here, Miss Kou Hua." Kou Hua glanced at him. Neither answer yes nor no, just step back and sit down. She looked at Shiduo, who was crying in a ball, and passed a comforting look. The latter looked at her gratefully, and the sobbing gradually reduced. The Knight nodded with satisfaction, raising his right hand and gesturing to his colleagues. A small team of black knights with long bows came up from behind, and they crossed the knight''s place. Carefully approach the opening. Haruzer looked at the scene stupidly. When he saw the Black Knight approaching the cave, he suddenly realized what they were going to do. He suddenly panicked, opened his mouth, and shouted eagerly. But before that. Suddenly two feet appeared in front of him. He looked up and saw the knight standing high and looked at himself: "If I were you, Your Royal Highness, I would shut my mouth obediently." ... "What is he doing?" The little dragon and Matissa lie side by side under an ice gap. Not far from them, Alek was limping towards an exit in front. He seemed to be seriously injured, and every time he walked for a while, he stopped to rest. He doesn''t look like a duke now. He looks like a beggar. His fluffy silver-gray hair is messy, and the wrinkles on his forehead are tightly wrinkled. His face is gray and sweaty, and his chest looks like a broken bellow After a sudden ups and downs, he rested for a while, then managed to get up against the wall and continued to move forward. He didn''t go far, however, and fell to the wet and icy ground. He struggled and crawled for a while, then stopped. This time Aloz and Matissa watched him stop for a long time, at least for a quarter of an hour before he sat down in disappointment, silent for a while, stood up shaking, and continued to walk towards the exit. "He seems to be going somewhere." "Where?" "do not know." "He seems to know the way here." Aloz and Matissa glanced at each other, nodded, and then climbed up from under the ice gap, followed secretly. He didn''t notice anyone tracking behind him. After exiting the exit, he continued to walk along the winding trails and corridors in a certain direction. He seemed to be familiar with this place. Every time he encountered a fork, he just hesitated. After a while, the direction was selected. As a commander of the Silver Elves, Meditha had a strong sense of direction. After a few times, she judged that Alek should be heading north. Not long after, the traces of the artificial building in front disappeared, and a natural glacier crack appeared in front of Alek, and Aloz and Metisya saw him resting at the entrance of the glacier for a while and pulled out from under his clothes. Something came to bite, biting hard at the tip of Aloz''s eye, seeing that it should be a piece of jerky. "He''s replenishing his strength," she said with excitement. "It''s about to reach the destination. He didn''t do this before." "What does he do to strengthen his energy?" Metissa was puzzled. "Who knows," Arloz sneered, as always, "I''ll know if I follow up." "Should we restrain him first?" Medisa thought for a moment, feeling uneasy. "No," Aloz shook his head. "What if he hasn''t arrived yet, this guy is so hard-headed that he won''t lead the way for us." The silver elf little princess thought about it too, so she nodded. Just as the two talked, the Duke had already gorged himself to eat the food in his hand, and he took a handful of white powder from his pocket. Put it on your hand for a while, then frowned and swallowed hard. Both Aloz and Matissa saw it clearly. It was snow. I think it was saved by Enek in the ice gap. The temperature of the underground ice did not let it melt, but this move confirmed it. Arroz''s guess. After drinking snow water. Enrique coughed and coughed, apparently unbearable. But he slowly stood up slowly, without much hesitation, and walked directly to the glacier. Seeing this scene, Aloz was excited again, and she hurriedly waved at Metisha, and the two little girls followed in behind. The glacier was very long and narrow, with a faint blue light, before walking for a little over half. Alloz suddenly turned around and patted Metisha on the shoulder. "Medissa, do you hear anything?" In the dark environment, her golden eyes seemed extremely bright and glittering inside. Mediissa glanced at her and nodded, thanks to the long Sharp ears. The elf''s hearing was excellent, and she had heard the sound from the other side of the glacier long ago. "It''s lightning." "It shows that we are in the right place," Aloz replied with a little excitement. "He must have some conspiracy, but Lord Martha is obviously on our side, and he is dead." Medina''s face was a little weird. She looked at Aloz, showing an anxious look: "Anyway, let''s go quickly. Sister Aloz, I''m worried that I will be late." "What''s wrong? What are you anxious for?" "I ... I seem to hear Lord Lord''s voice." "what!?" The exit of the other end of the glacier is above the cliff, and there is a deep canyon about 20-30 meters long outside the exit. At this moment, lightning seems to weave into a terrible storm. Raging across the canyon. And precisely because of the existence of that gorge, it is difficult to see the glacier exit in this direction from the platform where Dark Kouhua is located. Instead, he stood at the exit, and Enlek could see the following situation at a glance. His pale claw-like claws clasped on the ice, and he looked coldly at the jili battle between Veronica, Mephisto, Shire, Brando, and Kou Hua, and a sneer floated. The pale face seemed to be swept away by the former Tang Dynasty. But all of a sudden, he felt the heart beating violently again. He hurriedly held down his heart with his hands, his face was cold and sweaty, as if he was receiving instructions, nodded cautiously, then nodded, shook his head, and then wrinkled Frown and finally nodded again. "I understand, Lord Kou Hua." "Yes." In the end, he muttered these two words as if to himself, and Aloz and Matissa hiding in the crisscross fissures above the glacier saw him draw a dagger from his boots, Then paint on the ice. But for a short while, they could see clearly, he painted a circular circle. "It should be Kou Hua who summoned him here. No wonder he can tell the path below the labyrinth." Metisa said suddenly: "Sister Aloz, can you recognize what kind of magic circle he painted?" "It seems to be a leading law formation." "Leading the Array?" Seeing the critical situation below, Metisa was nervous, anxious to immediately call the unicorn to fly down and fight alongside Brando. Fortunately, she also understands the importance and importance of the Lord. The Lord Lord has not found this place at all now. It is difficult to prevent the dark arrows from firing a gun, and she must control the enemy. "You''ve seen those large magic circles, such as the Silver Elf''s war teleportation magic circle. Large magic squares cannot be started solely by personal magic. This kind of guided magic is an automatic gathering of magic power to start large magic circles. The ritual circle, "Aloz flashed the golden flame in her eyes, and she licked the pointed canine teeth with her tongue:" I see. The flame of the cruz people, the stolen material must be on him, Kou Hua Want him to open the portal here and summon the demon to fight for her. " "You mustn''t let him succeed." Matissa couldn''t help but blurt out. "That''s natural." The little mother dragon sneered, nodded proudly, if she had a tail, she would have gone up to heaven now. Anlek breathlessly finished the first circle, but for a large teleportation array such as Yanzhi, a guide circle must not be enough. He wiped with oil and sweat and came to the side tremblingly. , Ready to start drawing the second circle. But it was this time. He saw a pair of shoes exactly, a pair of light brown calfskin boots, the tips of the boots were also inlaid with iron, silver plated, and he was familiar with the boots, because it was the owner of the boots. He took ''Heart of the Dragon'' from him, and he will never forget it. He suddenly froze there. "Continue painting." Xiao Mulong''s voice smiled, "Why not paint, I think you''re not bad at drawing." Suddenly, Enrique stunned, as if he was enchanted, and hurled at Aroz. But the latter didn''t move, just looked at him with a smile, and before he took two steps, he saw that something had been mixed under his feet, and he fell firmly on the ice. Enrique screamed. Then I felt something was on my neck. He didn''t have to look back to understand what it was because he had seen the silver shuttle on his cheek. "Human, do you feel very regretful now?" The little mother dragon was so proud that she simply laid the star-shaped stone on the ground, then sat on it, looking at the embarrassing Enlek, and said with a smile: "But you can rest assured that you won''t worry about your life for the time being. I will use you to make a deal, haha. I see what Brando will do now!" The little mother is proud of her, but Metisha is not so optimistic. In fact, the little silver elf princess called with a little worry: "Sister Arroz" "what happened?" "Look over there." "what?" "Is there a black knight over there ...?" ... After Brando settled Hipamila, instead of returning directly to the platform, he went from the criss-crossing pipes under the platform to the back of the dark Kou Hua. He knew that Kou Hua had automatically eliminated the barrier of divine power at this time. Although his attack ability had been increased by hundreds of times, his defense was greatly reduced. After all, the other party is not the true God, and it is impossible to achieve an absolute gap in the true sense. At this time, Dark Kou Hua finally realized that there was one person missing from the front of the battlefield. She turned back subconsciously, but only saw the moment when Brando''s figure disappeared in that direction. That moment. She instinctively felt the danger. As if it was subconscious, the dense electric light quickly gathered from the first half of the platform to the latter half of the platform. Although even Kou Hua said that it was not good, why did she think that the only enlightened Brando would be more than that extreme field above her head? Juggernaut is even more dangerous, but after all, she was a demigod. At the moment, she is also the field and priesthood of Milos. She perceives a thousand times of keenness, and her hunch is also a hundred times more precise. Like Martha can see the dusk of the gods and the world at the beginning of creating the world. Dense white beams converge like an electric wall, crackling on the platform, forming dozens of dazzling gold threads in the second half of the entire platform, as if even the platform has to melt. But these staggered lightnings failed to stop Brando. Everyone sees that Brando''s figure is like a ghost, disappearing continuously, and lightning passes through his figure, like passing through a disillusioned phantom. In an instant, he has come through the storm of lightning. In front of Kou Hua. Prior to Brando''s sword against Charles, no one had noticed the subtle details on the battlefield, but at this moment, it is no longer clear. "Flash Sword" Veronica almost lost her mouth. In the ice cave, Linaret and Shi Duo couldn''t help showing their extremely surprised look. Brando had beheaded Kou Hua with a sword. But at this time, the dark Kou Hua was relieved. She stared coldly at the sword blade that was getting closer to Brando herself. Her tone of coldness was almost terrible: "The dragon''s skill in manipulating space is also the birth and dusk You, you''re going to get an axe in front of me! "Her voice had just fallen, and countless lightnings were intertwined in front of her, as if even the space was shaking, and she had blocked Brando''s sword back and forth. At that moment Veronica, Rainerette, and Shido were almost still. Striker was blocked. This is almost unimaginable. Gilt''s Sword Art of the Flame King, which is regarded as a **** in Cruz. Once this sword skill inherited from the Dragon tribe locks the target, its target will either be hit. , Or dodge within a thousandth of a second after the blade emerges from the fissure in space, other than that, there is almost no third possibility. But now in front of them, Striker was interrupted halfway through. The trembling space in the thunder is like the trembling heart of everyone present. What kind of strength is this? However, only Brando can keep his mind unchanged, although he is slightly surprised, but after all, he understands that the flash sword is only a secret skill of the Dragon family. In fact, there is still a big gap between the Dragon and the existence of the daughter of Esis. Therefore, Kou Hua has the skill of countering the flash sword. He is not surprised at all, after all, the Dragon and Dusk races are also old opponents. But just when everyone thought he was going to return without power, Brando suddenly withdrew the sword of the earth, and then another sword was cut off from Kou Hua. "Again?" When the dark Kou Hua saw that this guy was so ignorant, he couldn''t help laughing. ... ps: Today is the first chapter of Zhou Wei. There is one chapter around 20 o''clock. I wish you a nice weekend. (To be continued ...) Vol 4 Chapter 165 Brando also first used the skill of the flash sword to go to Kou Hua''s side, and a cold hum came from his ear. Kou Hua seems to have captured his intentions. His slender arms translated in the cocoon and turned to his direction. With five fingers spread out, fiery white lines came from all directions and were intertwined to form a round shield. Then she turned her head back, and there was only cold contempt in her silver eyes, and she looked mercifully on Brando. Brando only smiled slightly. Dark Kou Hua frowned slightly. In the hands of Brando, the blade of the Earth Sword is still advancing, and the black blade should have been blocked by the electro-optic shield-it is true, when the space trembles violently, the blade cannot enter; At the same time, everyone saw another scene in the eyes. The black swordsman continued to move forward, hitting Kou Hua''s shoulder heavily. The latter screamed as if a meteor fell to the ground and crashed into the platform. It seems as if the events happen independently in two parallel worlds, happening separately, and then suddenly staggered together again. In the whole barrel-shaped canyon, the sky-wide lightning suddenly disappeared completely. Those white rays of light traveling in the air seemed to have never existed in this world. The length of the platform returned to peace, and the needle fell silent. smell. Dark Kouhua got up from the ground and looked at Brando in shock and anger. She pressed her left hand against her white shoulder, and the blood continued to infiltrate from her fingers-Brando saw this scene and knew that the other party was not As a pure energy body, her state is somewhat similar to that of Akane, both of which are the same half-energy body. But Akane''s semi-elementalism comes from the power of the elements, and the power of the eldest daughter of Esis comes from the power of Milos. So it was exactly as he had speculated. "Just now ... what happened?" Although the sword was on his neck, Feralas didn''t seem to be scared, and still whispered to his fiancee. "Yes ... the element." Laurenna felt her throat dry. "Mr. Earl Toniger''s ... the elements are ..." Brando pursed his lips and kept the last-minute action to hit the dark Kou Hua. He floated in the air and watched the wolverine Kou Hua. The mist seemed to linger around, but the line of the golden rule was fleeting. "Time ..." Dark Kou Hua squeezed out the word word by word: "Most-superior-superior-want-prime." "Miss Kou Hua, if I''m not mistaken, you have no resistance to the power of the elements, right?" Brando smiled and asked with confidence. Dark Kou Hua''s face turned gloomy, she gritted her teeth and stared at Brando sternly. He didn''t say a word. "Because your own power hasn''t been restored, it''s Milos''s right that you use it, but in God''s law, there is only one: absolute gap. So you have both the priesthood and the realm. .But these are nothing more than authority--you can manipulate lightning and even use the Divine Barrier, but those are just the scepter of Milos, but you cannot obtain the divine law until you truly become a god. " "So what?" Asked Dark Coo Hua, pressing his throat, his voice deep, but Brando could hear the tension in her heart. "If you are Milos. Naturally, anyway, because even if Milos is not the father of the giant, as a part of the order, he itself represents some kind of law. Unfortunately, you are a dusk species, and chaotic creatures do not have any rules. "Brando smiled indifferently, but looked terrible in the dark, and he continued:" Which sentence should I say. You should know. " "Only the rules ... can oppose the rules ..., other forces ... but the dust of the world ..." In the space, the voices of Brando and Kou Hua sounded loudly, and Shiduo muttered to himself. "You''re a bit wrong," Dark Kou Hua said with a somber face and gritted his teeth. "This world is not the only force of order. Even order itself is just a manifestation of chaos, and chaos is also the top rule. " Brando nodded, "Yes. Of course, you in the heyday wouldn''t take me into your eyes, but you who have just recovered at this moment, but just put a Milos shell on it. And even this shell Son, there are still fatal flaws for you, and you must feel a shame. If I find them again at 1:15, you can be flawless. " Dark Kou Hua was indeed out of anger, and flashes of lightning flashed in her platinum eyes-this was the second time Brando had pierced her camouflage, and she did not understand why the other party was always the first Time found her Achilles'' heel-but repeated provocations finally made her angry: "You **** bastard!" But she knew that she could nt do it. The human being was proud of herself, and it was a great opportunity for her. Energy was flowing into her body. As long as there was a quarter of an hour, she would use Milos body. Recovery and complete rebirth. By that time, these guys are really bugs in front of them- But at this time, Dark Kou Hua felt a little weird. She stared down at Brando, always thinking that the other party should have seen through her thoughts. No, it''s impossible, otherwise why doesn''t he do it? She put a hand on her shoulder, and her eyes flashed with a complex light. After thinking about it, she was about to test the other side, but Brando interrupted her with a smile: "Are you wondering, why don''t I Chase by victory? " Dark Kou Hua seemed to be hit by this sentence, and her most worried thing happened. "It''s actually very simple. My strength is just enough for me to stab this sword," Brando continued, "but fortunately, I''m not alone here." Brando''s words made the dark Kou Hua confused, and she suddenly felt a cold hair standing behind her, and quickly turned her head back, and a grey blade was reflected in her eyesthe blade was silent as it advanced, with a gray field Moving forward quietly, as if being entangled with the sounds around him. Gray elements! She immediately recognized that it was the attack method of the human swordsman. Although the elements of the opponent were not as ferocious as Brando''s time, his own strength, the extreme realm, made her feel very taboo. As Brando said, she has no way to resist the power of the law. In desperation, I had to roll around to avoid the sword of the Grey Swordmaster. But her evasive action proved what Brando said, and Kou Hua apparently knew this. When she climbed up from the platform with a shameless face, her face was as dark as iron. Once you get the chance. Mephiste immediately pressed the sword, and Dark Kouhua no longer had the chance to summon thunder and lightning. Without the shell of Milos'' authority, how could she just be the opponent of the Grey Swordmaster just now. Everyone has richer combat experience, she has already been nailed to the platform with a sword. Watching this scene, Veronica turned back, with a strong curiosity in her eyes: "How did you guess?" In fact, the reason is simple. Because when this copy is opened, the player has not yet enlightened the concept of elements. If the boss in this copy can manipulate the elements, then players in that era are unlikely to win. Only the law can counter the law, other forces are not the dust of the world This sentence is the title of the chapter that opens the element, and is the core of the tiamat law. Brando has a deep memory. With this preconceived idea, with the results, and then the derivation process, observing the performance of Dark Kou Hua, it is not difficult to find the answer. "Previously, the teacher s field of ash destroyed her lightning too easily. The field of ash was not a superior rule, at least not higher than the law of lightning as an element. The teacher s strength, compared with her, is only in the middle of the middle In between, so raised my suspicion, "Brando replied. "That''s it?" Veronica seemed a little unconvinced, not to say that she had any doubts, but instinctively felt that this little guy couldn''t tell her so quickly. "That''s it." Brando nodded firmly. Veronica was silent for a while, then shook her head with a bitter smile: "Little guy, I really don''t know if you left you in the ring of trade winds. Whether it is good or bad. Although she can''t be called the true god, she is a pseudo god. It is still not wrong. An existence close to the deity has been turned into what it is now by a few words. I really don''t know how to say hello ... " Brando smiled and shook his head: "It''s not over yet, Lord Veronica, Kowa is the eldest daughter of Esis. She won''t admit defeat so easily." "What else can she do?" Veronica narrowed her eyes suspiciously. "She hasn''t become a **** yet. Only rules can fight them." "In addition to the priesthood, she has another power in Milos," Brando stared at Kowa, who was fighting Memphist below. He answered word by word: "the realm." As if to confirm Brando''s words, the dark Kou Hua suddenly issued an angry scream. For a moment, a pale blue electrostatic force field centered on her body, and the entire expanse covered the canyon. It''s like a ripple of expansion, but when this ripple ripples across everyone present, everyone feels that their connection with the original world has been cut off: the feeling is like you are clearly in the original position The surrounding scenes have not changed at all, but you just feel like you have come into another world. Brando, Mephisto, Shire, Veronica, and Hipamila who were lying above the pipeline below the platform felt the most obvious. "This is ..." Shire''s eyes were a little bright. "A world constituted by the laws of thunder and lightning," Veronica closed her eyes and realized carefully: "Although they are not Kou Hua''s laws, they are indeed ..." "She wants to use Milos''s law to offset the advantages brought by our elements," Brando has already seen Kou Hua''s tricks, or the other party''s means are beyond his expectations: "The third stage has begun, Ms. Veronica, I''ll take care of you next. " "What third stage?" The Cruz women''s legion chief stunned slightly. "Nothing. In this case, your lady should be the fastest, please trouble you to deal with those channels." Brando shook his head: "I have to help the teacher." "You?" Veronica looked at him suspiciously. "Are you all right?" Brando froze. Then he replied, "It''s best to be okay." ... The space in the entire canyon is like a confinement, completely covered by the electrostatic field, and light blue light debris is flying in the air, and there is another scene above the platform. Mephisto''s grey field no longer has absolute advantage, but is suppressed by the light blue light to a small range, and he pierces Kou Hua with a sword, which seems to have regained the ability to counterattack, She lifted her **** left hand, and her open fingertips waved a wave of ripples. Gray Sword Saint''s sword seemed to hit the barrier of divine power again, and stopped in midair. Mephiste frowned slightly. Kou Hua''s counterattack didn''t feel like a shield was cast, but it seemed to make his sword stop automatically, but the sword was still in his own hands. This feeling It''s too weird. By this time, Brando fell from his side. Stand with him. "What''s going on?" Mayfest asked. Brando shook his head. He only knew that they should be in the realm of Milos, but he had not really touched the realm of the gods. The only ability he had touched the closest to the realm was that the elements were cultured to the extreme plains. After the field of laws. In the Extreme Plains, the power of your own elements will increase by a factor of one hundred, while the power of your enemy''s elements will weaken by a factor of one hundred. If possible, everyone will try to avoid entering the opponent''s realm to fight. The field that Kou Hua developed is similar, at least in his opinion, the field of gray in Mephisto is greatly suppressed. What surprised him, however, was that Kou Hua was expanding into the realm of Milos, and her own power actually represented chaos before being fully integrated, that is, in this realm. Her own power will also be suppressed. But now it seemed that the other party didn''t feel suppressed at all. She even floated back to the platform again and looked at him with revenge. "What''s going on?" Brando was a little puzzled, because in his feelings, Dark Kouhua''s combination with this field was very harmonious. But Dark Kou Hua obviously no longer intends to give him a chance to think, and his previous performance has made her feel very daunted. She raised her hand and gently nodded to the air in front of her. "Algar''s dragons soared into the sky. After the north wind, Jupiters put shackles on their wings. Since then, the sky has been insulated from these lowly creatures." "Poetry of Cang?" Brando froze a little, not quite understanding what Kou Hua suddenly read. He turned back subconsciously, but saw Shire, Veronica, and Mephiste standing stiffly, as if their time had been frozen and motionless. Brando''s face changed dramatically. Suddenly reacted to the dark Kou Hua what is this trick-mantra. However, what mantra can make an extreme realm exist instantly, a swordsman with the pinnacle of the law outside the mantra, mantra itself is just a manifestation of the law, according to reason. As long as you step into the enlightenment element, this spell basically has no effect. But Kou Hua''s current actions clearly subverted Brando''s perception. "Mantra?" "How can you still move?" The two questioned each other at the same time. However, Kou Hua suddenly flashed a light in his eyes and reflected it. "So it turns out that you are a god, I know who you are," she paused and replied gloomily: "Odin, I''m not wrong." "You recognize the wrong person," Brando replied, jokingly, so many people were still on the side, how could he admit it. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it," Kou Hua Leng hummed. "But you can''t lie to anyone. Only the people of God have such authority and can even ignore the realm of the gods. But unfortunately, Odin''s blood of those hybrids, It''s okay to bully mortals as the last generation, meaningless in our level of battle. Soon you will understand that in my world, only my rules exist-- " Brando froze slightly, the former already pointed his finger at him and yelled, "Everything Alvers once saw in the final battle, thousands of troops came to him on the battlefield of Babel. He understands that an era is over. " It is a poem of Cang again. But this time Brando was alert, and he immediately stepped back and clenched the sword of the earth. But at this time, a miracle happened. He found that he was still standing on that platform, but felt that the distance between him and the dark Kou Hua was widening, and it seemed that a vast plain suddenly formed between them, the end of the field of vision. A towering cliff stood on the horizon, and Kou Hua was standing on that cliff, and she looked up at him, and behind her, under the cliff, dense flags were appearing on the plain. Brando recognized the emblems on the flags at first glance-winter wolf, frost leaf, ice blade, those are the legendary family of frost giants, he seemed to understand what happened. At the end of the field of vision, the Frost Giants are appearing. He didn''t know how to describe all this happening. They were still on the platform and felt the same, but what they saw in the eyes was a few kilometers away from the dark Kou Hua. The army is coming in no time. Although this scene looks very strange, Brando understands that what he is seeing is not an illusion, but a scene that is actually happening in this lightning world. This is the kingdom of Milos, the Plain of Storms, the home of the Frost Giants. But why can Kou Hua use Milos'' realm, shouldn''t her own laws be chaotic? ps: Send to Chapter Two, ask for a monthly pass ~ (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote for referrals and monthly passes. Your support is my greatest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. read.) Vol 4 Chapter 166 Dark Kou Hua sneered proudly, but with clear anger in his eyes. In the icy frost wind, the dark sky was intertwined with thunder, and a erected flag was roaring to march. The metal dragon sculpture on the top of the flagpole reflected the faint cold light at the edge under the dim light. The frost giant of Milos worshiped the dragon This is a tradition since ancient times-the dragon-horned giant helmet gradually appeared in the field of vision. Above the endless plain, in an instant, the old and magnificent ballads seemed to sound from all sides, Brando looked around and caught the enemy on all sides. "Ancient soul, I kill the enemy." "Blood is soaked in the wild. "The original land, the dragon is low." "A dark cloud surrounds the starlight." The scene that came into my eyes seemed to come out of a dusty history before the epoch. It was desolate and distant, and the plain was wide and wide, but it actually overlapped in a bucket-like shape that was no more than a hundred meters. On the platform above the abyss, it seems that the field of view stretched under the wide-angle lens is very strange, but reasonable. Brando still didn''t understand why Kou Hua could fit into Milos'' field so harmoniously, just like herself. In his vision, Dark Kowa may use Milos'' realm, because although Milos''s kingdom will suppress all external laws and elements to the greatest extent, the power of chaos she has is just because it has just recovered. Very weak, so even if it is suppressed, in fact she is still a beneficial side, and then she can use her excellent combat experience to win. However, what happened in front of him completely exceeded his expectations. Dark Kou Hua did call the kingdom of Milos, but in this country, instead of being weakened, she was like a real king, calling for the wind and the rain. It seemed impossible for Brando, because if she had this ability, why would she be so embarrassed and even injured in his hand. She could grasp the situation completely from the beginning. Snow and rain began to drift in the dark sky, the cold rain rolled down along Brando''s slightly pale cheeks, washing away the scars he had left in the woe, and the army of frost giants was in the drizzle. Singing the song of war, Brando remained motionless, thinking about the way to break the game. The rising cliffs were like isolated fangs on the horizon, and Kou Hua''s look on the cliffs fell into Brando''s eyes. "Why is she so angry?" Brando''s eyes seemed to rip open in the darkness. Let him grab the clue in the bottom. He looked up in disbelief, looking at Kou Hua-she wiped herself out. Brando''s heart throbbed, and it was only possible that Kou Hua wiped out her own rules, she completely destroyed herself and made herself a part of Milos. Only in this way can she be completely integrated into the kingdom of Milos. She is no longer the dark Kou Hua, but she is not yet Milos. Brando suddenly understood, who was that-- Awakening shrine, Surash. "She was so hard-hearted that she didn''t want to co-exist with Milos." Brando suddenly thought of who was driving her to despair, and that person was him. No wonder the other person stared at him with that anger and hatred. Such hatred is endless. Brando felt very helpless. "What''s the pain? You don''t have to be so desperate, but what should you do now?" The frost giant''s army is approaching. It is not the army that has really come out of history, but Milos. The realization of the laws in the kingdom, Kou Hua is the supreme king. If she wants him to die, he will have to die. This is already a confrontation between mortals and God. It is an absolute gap. "There should still be a chance for me to think about it." In a desperate situation, Brando calmed down, and after a while, a wonderful idea suddenly came to his mind. He looked up. A strange light flashed in his eyes: "Then let me give you a chance, the eldest daughter of Esis." Suddenly he lowered the sword of the earth and walked towards the army of Frost Giants. "What is he doing?" Dark Kou Hua froze, and her platinum eyebrow like a willow leaf raised, "Are you scared?" But now she was jealous of Brando. She will definitely not give the latter a chance easily. She saw Brando welcoming in this direction and thought about it, so that the army of Frost Giants could be brought closer together. She didn''t believe that the army could not stop him alone and fell to ten meetings, no matter what Brando had to do, as long as she didn''t give him any chance, he would only be in vain. She has made such a big sacrifice, and will never allow it to fail again. Prudence and caution have almost become her instinct at this moment, but the script should not be her character. Brando changed her behavior habitually. The thought made her very angry. Brando looked at the army of Frost Giants gathered before him. It would be nice if Frost Singer Xinna could still be used. Now it is just right for military fantasy weapons. Although the clan army of Frost Giant is also one of the legendary army, it must not be able to resist that power. . It''s a pity these are all fantasies, and Sebass gave him a broken Frost Singer Xin Na, who doesn''t know the year of the monkey to repair it. He sighed, and the long black crystals on his forehead began to looming-he had to use the heart of Esis. On the vast plain, the howling sounded long. Dark Kou Hua moved slightly. Of course she heard it. It was the voice of a wolf, and it wasn''t those inferior beasts. It was her family, the wolf family at dusk. The long, howl with sadness seemed to foresee the end of a world. The sun, moon, and stars no longer rose, and everything returned to chaos. The wolves were eating the worldthe one closest to their mother. A clan-the black wolf, and their male wolf. She looked at Brando with a complex look, and Brando slowly walked across the plain, like the prophet described in the Psalms, and the wolves followed. This scene is really weird. As the leader of the monsters in the dusk, the first of the twelve daughters of Esis, he commands the army of frost giants that represent order and gods. And the Dark Dragon''s successor, Martha''s elect, was trailing behind the wolves at dusk. At this moment, the two parties at the beginning of the war seemed to be misplaced, and Kou Hua began to feel uneasy. She vaguely felt that this was a sign. Those who were born in the classical glorious order, they faded from generation to generation. After tragic war, it turned into dust and dissipated in history. And those black iron generations eroded by the magic of darkness stepped out of the thorns, broke free of ignorance, and lit their own tinder in the wasteland, behind them. The glory of the **** disappeared, replaced by a layer of shadows that she could not see through. Suddenly, Kou Hua suddenly felt that the offense and defense were transposed. Although on a vast field, compared to the army of Frost Giants, the human man and his wolf pack still looked like a drop in the ocean. The wolves were passing through Brando, like a surging current. Brando made them wedge-shaped assault formations. The black wolves and even their male wolves are far less brave than the Frost Giants. He only expects them to open a gap in the formation of the Frost Giants with their excellent impact. The wolves began to accelerate under his command, and the giant army was the same. The ice and rain in the sky gradually became dense, forming a scene of torrential rain. The two parties at war were about to let off in this heavy rain. The next moment, two armies collided. The average Frost Giant summoned by Kou Hua is over four meters tall. In the eyes of ordinary people, giant wolves the size of horses are similar to them and gray wolves in ordinary people and forests. This is the battle between wolves and humans. Both sides at war have inherited memories from ancient times. They are not The first time to meet the opponent, and killed nearly 10,000 years of old rivals. The wolves really opened their mouths among the giants by virtue of their speed advantage, but the obsidian leopards on the periphery evaporated within a few minutes as if they were gasified. They could not even cause any damage to the frost giant. You can smash them with a wave of your arm. The black wolves in the back started to cut in. Frost giants suffered casualties for the first time. They were bumped back and forth. Some of them were too dense and even stamped themselves to death. Even so, the wolves fell into the siege after advancing for nearly a hundred meters. A male wolf came to Brando, with a scar on the corner of his eye, which was left in the final battle of the Ring of Trade Winds. There were also burn marks on the fur, which were left during the war of Ampelsel. The male wolf followed Brando the earliest. Brando even remembers that he passed through the Black Forest that day. The scene that came to myself. He touched each other''s cheek, and the wolf lay down obediently, allowing Brando to grab his mane and sit back on his back. Brando raised his sword again. The male wolf raised his head, and made a loud noise. Brando looked up, and Kou Hua''s cliff was only a few kilometers away from him. Even at this distance, he could see the wrong look on his opponent''s face. It would be hard for her to slaughter her own kind, but she has such an expression, which is enough, and it is enough to explain many problems. Brando seemed to have taken a reassurance pill and patted the male wolf''s neck. With a roar, one person jumped out. They reconstituted the front of the wolf pack, and this front was clearly impenetrable. Under Brando''s personal attack, the frost giant''s formation seemed to melt away like ice and snow. When Kou Hua saw this scene, she felt extremely fierce. The previous mercy in her heart disappeared for a moment. She was extremely annoyed and gave the order to focus the frost giant on Brando. Two frost giants surrounded him, one left and one right, Brando faintly felt that he had caught Kou Hua''s attention. He waved the sword forward vigorously, and a faint brilliance emergeda long-range attack, This is a unique ability of the warrior system after the civilized elements. It is more powerful than White Raven Sword, but it is also much more expensive. Guanghua looks like a crescent sweep across the Frost Giant''s front, bringing a piece of blood. When several Frost Giants fall to the ground, their light blue long hair quickly turns white, gray, and the surface becomes wrinkled. Like a skeleton, it instantly dies. This is a typical passive effect of the time elementthe passage, Kou Hua noticed this detail, and could not help but sink a little more. After Brando''s attack, the disaster was far from over for the Frost Giant. A loud noise was heard. The sword of the earth caused the resonance of the land. A string of rocks rose from the ground. The sword was almost full-strength, even after Brando could not help but feel a bit disappointed, but the effect was great, almost opening a depth of nearly 30 meters in the formation of Frost Giant. He was relieved at the same time. These frost giants were not as powerful as he imagined, because they were simulated by Kou Hua, because they only saved the strength of the golden ethnic bottom line. Only the strength of gold from low to middle position is not a very big problem in terms of his combat effectiveness. Experience is increasing rapidly, but Brando is not quite sure if he is enough to advance to the next level. He has no time to pay attention to his panel. The male wolf rushes to the right, and sometimes Brando grabs the head. A blazing flame burst out from Bahamut''s blessing on the head of the Frost Giant. Knock it off. Sometimes he bowed his head with a sword and opened his bow from left to right, killing a **** path. But even so, there were fewer and fewer wolves that followed him. The army of Frost Giants seemed endless, and Brando looked up. I saw enemies on all sides, and there was no way out. The last male wolf fell behind him. Here comes the last chance. Brando knew it. He patted the male wolf''s neck. The sitting male wolf was already covered with scars. "Let me take a ride, man." He whispered, the male wolf seemed to understand him. Whispered. He looked at it with grey eyes, his eyes were cold and indifferent, but suddenly, he turned back and made a low growl. Brando felt the surrounding scenery empty and light at the same time, he knew that the male wolf had risen into the air. Three hundred meters away from Kou Hua. Brando felt that the wolf had carried himself to the highest point. Below it, the head of the frosty giant was moving, and the male wolf whimpered, as if to remind him of something. Brando nodded, showing that he held up the sword of the earth, almost exhaustingly. The power waved forward from bottom to top. A dazzling bright moon passed vertically through the entire Frost Giant army. For a moment, flesh flew. Then the next moment. A long spur of thorns rose from the ground in turn, forming a walkway of nearly 100 meters in the army of the giant Frost. Brando rises from the wolf''s back. Milos''s law suppressed his elements to only the side, because he could not fly, but this distance was enough. He landed firmly on the spurs, and looking back, the male wolf was falling into the siege of the frost giant. Brando didn''t even have time to sigh, he turned around, and galloped along the rock-spur walkway toward Kou Hua''s cliff. There are still two hundred meters. Kou Hua didn''t think that even if this was the case, Brando would have a **** life. Obviously, he only had the strength of the elements of civilization, but he was full of toughness. The other party was getting closer and closer to her. At this time, her anger was gone, and she couldn''t help screaming: "Mircos'' dragon, stop me!" There was a howling in midair. Brando felt only scalp numbness. When he looked up, he saw the clouds drop, and the two dragons rushed to one after another. As for where these dragons came from, there is no doubt that in the kingdom of Milos Among them, what he wants to appear here is too simple. However, Kou Hua has obviously lost her mind. The power in the country is not infinitely drawn. Just to deal with him as a mortal, she has already paid too much, even more than worth it. But Brando is well aware of the hatred of the other person, especially the woman in hatred, sometimes unreasonable. The air seemed to scream due to the vibration of the dragon wings. Brando finally knew what the halfling cavalry was feeling when facing Aloz. The feeling of numbness and a blank mind was really uncomfortable. Now, if he can see his eyes, he will surely find that his pupils are darkening. This is because the pressure on the mind is too great, and a string is almost broken because it is too tight. Brando couldn''t help but make a roar, and at the last moment activated the charge ability. He passed by the first dragon because of a sudden acceleration. Brando was relieved immediately. With the previous experience, the fear in his mind suddenly dissipated. However, the second dragon had swooped and hovered along his path, but in an instant, it was about to reach the top of his head. Brando knew that the dragon was a very intelligent creature. After seeing the encounter of his companion, he was afraid that he might not be fooled a second time. Moreover, he does not have the cd of charge ability. The dragon shook its wings and began to lower its height. Brando saw that it was a red dragon. When he flapped his wings, he even pulled a long flame behind him. The flame swept away and the rain completely evaporated. It screamed past, and the scorching breath almost blew across his face. Brando had no choice but to turn on the toughness of the trees, but even so, the flames burned through him, instantly turning him into ashes. Seeing this scene, Dark Kou Hua couldn''t help showing excited, comforting eyes, but she was just happy for a moment, and her face sank immediately. Because after a moment, she saw Brando appear again, and behind the red dragon-- It was an illusion, and her dragon was cheated. Dark Kou Hua clenched his fists in anger. ... ps: Post a chapter around 20 o''clock first. Ask for a monthly ticket (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read.) Vol 4 Chapter 167 The cloud of fire swept over his head, Brando slammed it twice to extinguish the flames in his hair, but in spite of this, his earl coat was immediately wrapped in flames, like a cloak made of flames. Sweeping, the flames drifted with the wind, and the young earl was suddenly exposed to the icy rain in the upper body. The icy rain on the wasteland hit him, as if immersed in the bone marrow. Brando was so cold that he would not feel uncomfortable even if he practiced naked in the snow with his current physical fitness, but here he felt a coldness from the depths of his bone marrow. The spine came up. The chill comes from the law. "Fuck, this is the real ice fire Nine Heavens!" He couldn''t help but cursed, although he had fortunately cheated the dragon with Jiuyao after the wind, but the dragon''s breath was too terrifying, spreading his wings from a distance of ten meters. As he passed by, the flames of the flame almost roasted him into a human torch, and Brando soberly realized the terribleness of the dragon, and the impression that Arloz gave him was too biased towards humans. After a few, he almost made him forget that these sky overlords soaring in the sky are just one of the most terrible beings in the world. Brando turned his head, two dragons in front of each other had flew far away in the rain curtain, there was no sign of turning back for a while, and the distance between him and Kou Hua was actually only that cliff. Brando stopped on the last spur, and he looked up. Dark Kou Hua stood motionless on the top of the cliff, and his bright eyes seemed to pass through the rain curtain as well, and looked down from above. The Frost Giant''s offensive also seemed to stagnate for a while with Kou Hua''s actions. "Have you seen your mother?" She asked quietly, her voice was not loud, but spread throughout the battlefield. The dark Kou Hua seems to have calmed down her angerif she didn''t look at the corners of her tight mouth and cold eyesbut Brando knew that she was just suppressing the anger in her heart. He nodded. "Why can you manipulate wolves?" "Guess?" Brando smiled slightly and replied with his head raised. The dark Kou Hua looked at him as if looking at something that didn''t know how to live or die. "No need, anyway, you will be buried here today. Be buried with me." The girl answered coldly. "I''m afraid not. I haven''t planned to die here yet," Brando shook his head, and smiled confidently. "Not only that, but I will save you" "help me?" The dark Kou Hua froze slightly, with an angry look on her face: "It''s ridiculous, nonsense." She raised her hand. A lightning meandering through the clouds made the sky white. A rumbling thunder rolled around her voice, commanding coldly: "Daughter of the sea, go and attack your enemies!" Brando saw that behind the cliff where Kou Hua stood, there was a rough sea. Before a moment, there was still a field of low sky, but suddenly, the waves were turbulent, one by one long heads protruded from the surface of the sea. Those came from the deep sea, and they had a common name-Xu De Pulling son. Countless Hydra. Twelve snakes and fifteen snake lizards suddenly appeared in front of Brando. They came across the sea. Their tall bodies were like mountains, one after the other, with hundreds of heads. Behind all the mountains, behind the clouds, a huge shadow that seems to penetrate the sky is standing at the intersection of sea and sky. Brando just glanced at the huge figure to understand what it was. Ancestral Beast. Only this time, it is no longer the nightmare of Esis, but the King of Hydra that really exists in this country. As the king of the world in this field, Kou Hua can show everything she can from nothing Want to get there. At first glance at the cloud giant, Brando really understood the gap between the so-called extreme realm and the kingdom of gods. This is a self-contained world. just-- "Kou Hua is crazy." Brando shook his head. The other party was completely crazy to kill him. Although the scene in front of him looks spectacular, it is not necessary to deal with him. The dark Kou Hua is just consuming his power indefinitely. She knew this, but she still insisted on it, euphemistically speaking stubborn, but she was just holding her breath. After all, the nature of the eldest daughter of Esis is not yet a true deity. Of course, she may just be testing the true bottom of a real God''s kingdom. However, Brando thinks this possibility is very small. From the previous contact, it can be seen that the other party does not seem to have such a deliberate existence. By comparison, the kind Kou Hua is much smarter and more patient than her. In fact, there was an illusion in his mind. Perhaps Kou Hua was the eldest daughter of Esis who really dominated, and the dark Kou Hua was just the other side of her. It was just that he couldn''t imagine how a little girl with such a gentle temperament could be the leader of the twilight wolf in the ancient war. Not to mention killing, the kind Kou Hua is not even willing to be involved in any battle. From any aspect, she is a true peace activist. Brando immediately shook his head, throwing these messy thoughts out of his mind, because in front of him, the Hydra were slowly ashore and surrounded him. He looked up again and asked with a smile: "Miss Kou Hua, I have a question." Kou Hua frowned deeply and didn''t understand that this guy wouldn''t make any final struggles, but instead asked what kind of mentality he was here. "Is there a backhand, or has she given up on struggling?" She groaned silently, and didn''t think of one, but since Brando was sitting still, she was happy to see it happen, so she said quietly: "problem?" "What kind of grievances does your family have against the ancestral beast?" Dark Kou Hua froze. "What do you mean?" She froze for a moment, as if she didn''t respond for a while, but then she saw the smiley look on Brando''s face before realizing that the other person was just making fun of herself . At that moment, Kou Hua''s heart was angry and the rising. "This **** bastard, when he''s about to die, he''ll talk hard!" She gritted her teeth and was about to issue an attack order, but it was at this time that she saw Brando jump suddenly and jumped into the frost giant below. "give up?" In addition, the dark Kou Hua could not think of Brando''s other intentions. However, she was really confused by this weird human being''s repeated actions over and over again. She didn''t understand that the other party provoked her for a while, and then she seemed to give up her resistance suddenly. What does this mean, is it just to anger her? This is too childish. "Don''t let him die, catch him!" She was so angry in her heart that she commanded fiercely: "It''s not so easy to die like this." But then the words are exported. A weird scene happened. Dark Kou Hua suddenly found that after Brando jumped, the whole person disappeared out of thin air, his breath disappeared completely. She froze. Almost suspected that she felt something wrong, and quickly scrutinized again along the field of Milos''s law. It is reasonable to say that in her own field, there could not be any fish that missed the net, she felt it carefully After a while, there was only the breath of Grey Sword Master Mephistic, Veronica, Shire, Peia, and Yalta. She raised her eyebrow slightly. Feeling that there was a person hidden under the platform, she suddenly remembered that person, it should be the previous human priest who had let her escape. But the dark Kou Hua immediately turned her attention away, and she was too lazy to care about these worms. She only cares about one problem now. Where did Brando go? Her spirit swept across the hall like a network, but with the exception of those mentioned above. No other human being exists in her entire field. "How is this possible?" Dark Kouhua''s mind was so strange. At the moment, such a situation may only be caused by Brando''s sudden teleportation. Or to move to other realms. But these are obviously impossible because not to mention how difficult it is to cast spells in her realm, and the entire space is completely shrouded in dimension anchors, any space spells and realms Spells are completely blocked, how can it be cast in this situation? There was a panic in her heart, which was pure consternation of the unknown. A living man disappeared in his realm, and she was unaware. What kind of demigod is this? But at this time, Kou Hua suddenly heard a gentle voice coming from behind. "Are you looking for me?" The dark Kou Hua turned back as scared as the scared little girl. She stared at Brando with a stunned look, pointing at him, a "you, you, you ..." without you coming out. She was after Brando disappeared. Think of numerous possibilities, but the moment she saw each other again, she realized that the original fact was so simple. Brando who appeared in front of her at this moment did not feel even a little human breath, only the smell of strong monsters. Just like the nine-headed dragons she called. "You, how did you do that?" Kou Hua almost lost his voice. There are many spells that can disguise themselves as monsters. Any camouflage cannot work in her realm, because the fluctuation of the spell itself will reveal the effect of this spell, and the same is true of magic items. Brando, who appeared in front of her, had neither spell fluctuations nor signs of magical items taking effect. The feeling was like: what was in front of her was a real monster, and she was childlike. Brando smiled a little, but didn''t answer. In fact, the truth is very simple. Now he is a monster, because his monster breath comes from his elite skills. This skill is a skill of monsters. Players have the title of elite. Elite skills- Enchant (Grade 1) [Basic] (Elite / General) Disguise the breath of the body as the breath of the monster in a short time, so that the monster below the lord level will not actively attack for one minute or until the user actively attacks. unfortunately. If Kou Hua did not obliterate her own rules, if she is still the eldest daughter of the head wolf Esis, not the status of the current deity. Then as the lord of the monster, she will definitely find him easily. But the problem is that history is not there, Brando almost wanted to snicker, and all the coincidences brought about the result that he now easily appeared in front of her. He raised the earth sword and posed the posture before his shot, and the cold rain rushed down his naked upper body, drawing a curve of strong muscles. "No!" Kou Hua finally reacted, and the thunder and lightning gathered in her hands like a whip, and she swung forward fiercely, as if to put endless anger into this blow. Kill Brando completely. But the bright aura around Brando''s body had already flashed. The Thunder Whip first broke through the fire shield summoned by the blessings of Bahamut, and then opened a hole in the aura of conflict, and then pierced the trees fortitude in Bran Among the layers of tree armor formed on the multiple epidermis, Brando snorted. Even with his defense and will, this blow still made him feel as if he was suffering from deep pain in his soul. Life bottomed out instantly. The unyielding talent took over his soul directly. But he continued to move forward. The long sword in his hand was as bright as a burning torch, the aura of conflict, the toughness of trees, and the brilliance of all kinds of protective equipment. It was as if power was being drawn, and all the energy flow converged towards the sword of the earth in Brando''s hand. Crown of thorns. After extracting all the protective abilities into the attack, the Templar''s stunt finally shines here. The sword of the earth slammed into the line of law surrounding Kou Hua. The huge force almost twisted the line of law; Kou Hua screamed first, but this time it was not from Brando''s attack, but from Yang The anti-injury of the Yan Blood-The original dark Kou Hua was attacking the strong and defending the weak under the state of the pseudo-god, and the evil result brought by her full blow at this moment finally showed. The pain was so deep into her soul that she was almost taken aback by her severe injuries, and even the line of laws around her was turbulent. And it was this moment. Brando''s impervious puncture blows had completely erupted, a trembling tremble in the air, and the dark blue rule line around Dark Kou Hua was bent backwards at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then completely torn. open. The solid law finally collapsed at this moment. Kou Hua still wanted to restore the situation, but Brando''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of her. The next moment, she saw only a pair of big hands grabbing at herself. Time ... wrong ... this is the element of space. In the dark Kou Hua''s mind, there was only this chaotic thought. "He said clearly that the power of his order is only enough for him to perform once, and he and he are lying to me again!" Her eyes were almost black and she was almost fainted past. She never dreamed that Brando had been weaving traps for her when she prevailed, because it seemed unnecessary to her. Although it seems now, it is very necessary. Brando lost the sword of the earth. He had no intention of killing Kou Hua. In fact, he also knew that he could not kill this **** woman. The boss could not have that little life, but the collapse of the line of laws was only a moment. He must seize this opportunity. He held down Dark Kou Hua''s shoulders and pushed her to the ground. Dark Kou Hua did not expect such an attack, and was hit **** the ground under the stagger, almost staring at Venus. She was frightened. She felt the human man pressed her naked body and pressed her tightly. "What is he going to do!" She was so shocked and furious that she almost forgot to resist even for a moment Looking at Brando-she had never dreamed that the other party would do so. But when she opened her eyes in shock and anger, she saw Brando retract one hand, inserted his own forehead with his backhand, and the blood flowed down his arm, mixed with the rain. Dripping on her cheek. Although blood and water vaporized as soon as she approached her lightning body, she was still frightened. "What is this disgusting human doing!" She suddenly noticed the black crystal that Brando had taken off his forehead. For a moment, the dark Kou Hua was fixed there as if she had hit the magic. She felt cold hands and feet for a while, "No!" She screamed, "You can''t do this, let me go!" Brando''s face was bloody, but he smiled slightly at the eldest daughter of Esis, cold to her bones. Then Brando took the **** black crystal in his hand and gently put it on her forehead. "Miss Kowa, you are always the eldest daughter of Esis and the leader of the wolf tribe. You are their natural leader. ... " "You can erase your own laws, but you cannot erase this memory and feelings." "So come back." "Don''t!" Kou Hua was almost crying. There was a humming noise, and the moment when Brando''s hand touched Kou Hua''s forehead, a horrible shock wave erupted with the two of them as the center. This shock wave instantly swept the entire battlefield, those frost giants. The hydras, the great plain, the rough sea, the dark clouds, and the huge figure in the sky disappeared in an instant. Brando was also lifted by the shock wave, and flew away from afar. He raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and even saw Kou Hua, who was thrown in the other direction, like a kite in the air. Struggling hard. But it was enough. He was relieved. This shock came from the rule of Milos''s exclusion of other rules. Now that it has occurred, it means that the dark Kou Hua can no longer be integrated into this country. His conjecture was right, Kou Hua really killed himself and completely wiped out his own rules. Unfortunately, she never dreamed that Brando would have this thing in her hands. The scourge of Esis. As Brando said, after all, she is still the leader of the wolf tribe. When the law of the head wolf of the heart of Esis fits into her body, all her previous efforts were turned into fly ash. From this moment on, Surak who had not existed for a while disappeared, and the dark Kou Hua returned to this world again. The only change was that she, like him, had lost power in Milos'' realm. And then. It''s a fair battle-- ... ps: Ask for a monthly ticket (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start with a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile users, please go to m. to read.) Vol 4 Chapter 168 All the illusions disappeared. The battlefield returned to the platform in the abyss, but the surroundings seemed to be quiet, little by little, time was not passing. Veronica still kept flying under that platform; Gray Sword Saint Mephiste held a giant sword and stood upright; the spark of spells in Char''s hand suddenly bloomed and settled at that moment; on the cliffs all around, falling The ice blocks seemed to be stagnant. In the ice cave, the four black knights were holding their bows. Only on the platform, Brando and Dark Kou Hua each occupy half of the space, moving quietly, as if two opposite pictures. Brando was standing slowly from the ground, naked, with blood slowly sliding along his forehead, along his neck, across his shoulders, upper arms, forearms, flowing through his wrists, as if the redness of the outline Tattoo. The rose-colored blood drops slowly dripped down the black sword body of the earth''s sword, and fell to the ground, where a thin layer of dust appeared. Brando stared quietly in front of him, kneeling on the dark Kou Hua. She was giggling terribly. It seemed crazy, she laughed and shivered, and coughed violently, her whole body curled up. The girl''s forehead and face were full of blood, not hers, but Brando''s, the bright and hot lightning had faded from her, and the color of her pupils had returned to the gentle light red. The dark long hair looks like sandalwood, and the skin is pale. It seems that it is just out of the milk. The dark robe is like a blue orchid, and it quietly blooms on the platform. "Hahahaha ... hahahahahahahaha" Dark Kou Hua coughed and smiled extremely happily. Her shoulders shook violently, and she raised her head again, looking at Brando with a resentful, gloating look, somewhat like a wolf. His eyes were faint. "Haha ... keke ... should you feel it?" Brando didn''t say a word. In his field of view, the border around the platform was gradually becoming light silver, and these silver areas were gradually expanding, slowly approaching the center of Kouhua. They are expanding faster and faster, piece by piece. Dark Kou Hua, who has a vitality and extends to the center, stands quietly there, and he can feel an old, new-born breath that is growing and slowly integrating into this world. The law of milos power. "Ha ha ha cough ... The organs are too clever, human," Dark Kou Hua''s eyes glowed with relief, and she gasped, shaking her head indifferently; she knelt on the ground. Like a weak girl, she even looked at Brando weakly and said, "You are almost going to succeed, but unfortunately ..." "You have become a god." Brando answered lightly. The laws of this world are being recalculated, and the time and space outside the entire place of God''s dormancy are stagnated. And in the endless void, a flame is re-igniting, as if with the birth of this light, the lines from the ancient law began to re-light, with a sound. Calling for the name that slept in the dark abyss. Milos. Father of the Frost Giant. Just a thin line, the dark Kou Hua finally achieved the throne. Crystal tears are still hanging on the cheek. But she smiled brightly, "What''s wrong, do you think you still have a chance?" Then, she tilted her head and looked at Brando with a curious look. It''s just that curiosity contains deep hatred. Dark Kou Hua was smiling, and Bai Sensen''s canine teeth were looming. Brando looked at the silvery area that was eating away. "Five minutes left," he replied quietly, "I have five minutes to kill you." The girl giggled, and couldn''t help but cough again. "Keekeke ... it''s true, if you were a mortal ..." she coughed violently. While looking at Brando with tears in laughter, as if he had heard a big joke, blood-red eyes were full of regrets: "Unfortunately, the gods have agreed with Crystal to give the right to choose the future to mortals Hands. " "Brando," Dark Kouhua laughed so sweetly that she was almost flattering: "As the heir of the Dark Dragon, as a godmind, you cannot kill me." "Only mortals can kill me." "And thanks to you, giggle, but only the people of God can move freely in this field-" "Understand, there is no one here to stop me," she slowly stood up and replied softly: "Many years later, human beings once again chose their destiny, and this time, no one can change Now. " Brando said nothing. But a voice answered the question for him. "Brando can''t change it," the voice answered crisply and firmly: "I''ll change it!" Brando and Kou Hua''s faces changed color at the same time. Only one was a surprise, the other was a shock, "Who!" The smile on Kou Hua''s face disappeared, and she screamed nervously. Suddenly, on the opposite side of the two, the faint blue light seemed to form a gate. A girl wearing a knight''s battle suit and a lion-hearted sword slowly stepped onto the platform. She looked up at the dark Kou Hua, and replied seriously: "I don''t understand where Brando is from and why he can''t stop you, but I know at least that I can make a choice, Lord Goddess. " "Because of me," she pressed her hand to her chest and replied word by word. "From Butch, I''m the mortal in your mouth." At that moment, the expression on the dark Kou Hua''s face was extremely wonderful, as if all expressions were fixed at that moment, "No, this is not true," she said, shaking her head: "No, you have to think about you It s about the future of this world. Listen, little girl, it s Master Martha who gave you everything, and you must never forget She saw Freya slowly pulling out her long sword, her sword dazzling and almost dazzling her eyes, her face suddenly became a little white, "No, I can make you a demigod, you will be with him forever Together, we will bring the world back to the glory of the classical era. " She whispered, but the Knight Girl didn''t seem to hear it. She slowly pulled out the Lionheart Sword, then looked back at Brando. Brando smiled at her. "Freya." "Brando." He held up the sword of the earth, "Let me see what you learned at the Kings Knight Academy." In the realm of Milos, everyone''s power has been completely excluded at this moment, even Kou Hua himself. . They have five minutes before the silver realm is completely connected with the dark Kou Hua- Within these five minutes. The battle will be determined by experience and skill alone. There was peace in both hearts. Kou Hua seems to have lost her language skills, and her face is a bit stiff, because she has seen the pale blue figure behind Freya. "Why, Milos !?" "This is my agreement with Crystal. Kou Hua, we should give them more choices." There seemed to be a voice in Mingming. "You are partial!" She gritted her teeth. "Kou Hua, you and I belong to different camps, we each believe in different truths, but I have only one point to tell you-at least to make the choice of history fair." The voice replied: "If you think chaos That is the only truth in this universe, so you must not be afraid that it will fail, right? " The voice stopped and replied proudly: "Me too." Dark Kou Hua snorted softly, but only kept silent, she looked up and looked at the man and woman in front of her. Both have already taken the position before the attack. The blade of the Earth Sword trembled slightly, and Brando closed his eyelids. It seemed like a summer night in the dark. The bright galaxy running across the sky. He began to move forward, feeling the step, and together with him, Freya also began to move forward, and the two set out together, almost the same pace. Black sword edge. The silver blade was shaking gently. "Remember the battle at Butch," Brando asked without looking back, "the battle in the Golden Orchard." Freya nodded slightly and immediately nodded. "This time," Brando replied, "I continue to cover you." He leveled the sword of the earth. "Freya." Onslaught skill is turned on again. Brando stabbed Kou Hua with a streamer. This sword has nothing to do with the rules, no factors, and even the power was suppressed to the minimum by the field of Milos. This is simply a battle that determines life and death. Dark Kou Hua''s eyes were full of anger. She stepped back and blocked Brando''s blade. There was no lag in the response. From the experience of combat alone, she was not inferior to Brando. But unfortunately, Brando is not alone. "Alternative attack!" Brando growled. A light blue figure appeared behind Brando. Eruin''s knight uniform was so prominent in the eyes of the eldest daughter of Esis at this moment. The silver lion heart sword was like a lion''s fangs. To the goddess. Nimesis had hoped that this sword could change the fate of a kingdom, and to this day, it is indeed changing the fate of some people. It''s just that these people are spread across the entire Warnde continent. The dark Kou Hua roared, and Freya''s swordsmanship was almost crude and unbearable to her. She could not bear to go straight to the knight girl claw, but the next moment, a dark blade really blocked her. On the road. "That **** guy!" She looked up, and she really saw Brando''s smile on her face. She had to grab Brando''s blade, then throw it away, and then stepped back to avoid Freya''s. sword. But how could Brando get her to do so, throwing away the sword of the earth and grabbing her wrist with her backhand. "This bastard!" Kou Hua was so angry in his heart that he didn''t want to think about it. As soon as she shot, she realized that it was not goodshe suddenly remembered that the guy in front of her was simply a desperate person. Dark Kou Hua looked up, and surely she saw Brando smile queerly at herself. It''s over! At that moment, the eldest daughter of Esis only felt blank in her head. With a squeak, she felt her hand unimpeded into Brando''s belly. Brando''s expression was almost twitching, but as if he didn''t feel pain, he grabbed her wrist directly and pulled it hard, and pulled her away. Then Brando hugged her, and forced her to turn around and face Freya. "No!" Kou Hua screamed. that moment. Freya and Dark Kou Hua stared at the same time-- It''s just that Dark Kou Hua looked at the Lion Heart Sword in his heart. She opened her mouth, but couldn''t make a sound, except that the blood foam couldn''t stop the gushing from the corner of the mouth, and the girl frowned angrily, panting gaspingly, she seemed to be watching this with extreme unwillingness. Looking at this platform that should have brought her glory, looking at this barrel-shaped abyss, looking at Freya, finally turning back hard. Gently glanced at Brando. "Kou Hua, this is the answer ..." "Despicable," she replied weakly in the voice. Freya almost squinted and looked at the goddess in front of her and closed her eyes. She gently loosened the sword in her hand and opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but with a lot of words. All turned into a worried word: "Brando, you ..." "I''m fine." Brando breathed a sigh of relief, and the dark Kou Hua''s body was lightening in his hands, as if beginning to become nihilistic. The time and space around him seemed to gradually begin to flow again. He glanced back and saw that the silver area on the edge of the platform was dissipating. Milos''s law is returning to the dark void. This is a good sign. He took a long breath and replied somewhat weakly: "Thank you for avoiding the part of the heart." With that said, he couldn''t help but cough. A sense of weakness and fear came to mind, as if the battle was over. He was just beginning to feel soft and could not help but shake and was about to fall. But someone hugged him. Freya hugged him tightly. ... The normal order of time seemed to be restored immediately after the death of the dark Kou Hua. Haruze widened his eyes and saw the black knights in black cloaks raising their bows and walking to the edge of the ice cave. And the action of the Black Knight is so natural, as if to them. I did nt notice that there was such a long stagnation in the middle, and I did nt even notice the change on the platform. Everything was in the blink of an eye, as if by inertia, they raised their hands in accordance with the original plan. longbow. at this time. The ice cube that freezes in the midst of the air the moment before was ''crammed'' and fell under the cliff. The black knights aimed at Brando and Freya on the platform. The time was so short that they didn''t realize where Freya came from, and they never considered the problem, but knew it instinctively. To Freya was an ally with that Earl Toniger. Then they opened their bows. Haruzer gasped sharply for two breaths, and he opened his mouth, but Shiduo next to him seemed to notice his move first. The scholar lady widened her eyes and shook her head desperately to signal him not to be impulsive. But the little prince only remembered the safety of the teacher. He was pure in nature, and he still remembered his situation there. The knight let go of his fingers and squeaked softly. The long arrow came out of the string. "Teacher, be careful! It''s the Black Knight, they''re here!" The little prince shouted heartily. The leading black knight reacted for the first time, pulled out the sword and rushed over to this side. He raised the sword and subconsciously wanted to put it on the little prince''s neck. But at this time, he suddenly found himself unable to move, in fact all the black knights in the cave froze at the same moment. The line of the golden rule is spreading in the ice cave, and has entangled everyone. And the black knights who just released an arrow at the entrance of the cave suddenly found that their arrows-all blocked by a behemoth. That''s a dragon. One wing spread out, the scales shone with dazzling golden light, and the golden pupils were surrounded by a fiery flame, with their heads raised, two pairs of horns rising high, and they looked down at the dragon in midair. This creature seemed to be from the Archaic period, and it was just a moment before that the wings were raised on the other side of the canyon, but it seemed that in the blink of an eye, she had appeared in front of them. "Master Aroz!" Shi Duo''s excitement finally sounded with an incredible voice. "Haha, you can be saved now!" This was Feras''s cry. And beside him, Laurenna was relieved. In fact, even the eldest son of the Cruzs who had always been embarrassed could not help but breathe out, but he turned back and saw the little prince after the reminder, Already unconscious. "If I were you," Aloz warned, but full of her peculiar sense of fun, she narrowed her eyes dangerously and said to the black knight leader with the sword: "--and put down the sword obediently. " The knight apparently did not expect a dragon to appear in front of him. He took a moment to sigh, but then sighed, raised the sword in his hand, released his hand, and then made a slamming noise, dropping the sword. In the ice cave, the black knights looked at each other, but after a moment of hesitation, the sound of the thundering swords throbbed. ... Brando looked up at the dragon''s shadow passing through the sky. He rested his head on the girl''s thigh, feeling only exhausted and exhausted, but pursed his lips and smiled in his heart. (Ps: The trajectory of change is almost over to this point, and there are probably one or two chapters left; starting from the next volume, Brando will really be on the bigger stage and head to Cruz to confront Madara, really changed the fate of Eruin ~~ Thank you all for your continued support. In addition, help the sunspots come and ask for votes. In the first month of his new book, everyone supports.) (To be continued) Please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better updated faster! Vol 4 Chapter 169 "Qiao Shi, Qiao Shi." Old Bead called in the next room. The 13-year-old girl lying on the wooden table responded, looking away from the candle that was always bright and dark, not far away, and the sky was still outside the window. Overcast, dark sky and clouds, always staggered one after another with purple lightning. She looked up at the bad weather, sighed, and went out to ask: "Father, what''s wrong?" "Go get my cloak and pull the carriage out. This weather won''t work. I''ll send the farm tools to the city for Betos to fix it." Old Beard was wearing shoes on his bench, aside Replied. Qiao Shi stood by the door of his room and looked at the bad weather outside the living room door. He frowned and worried, and the white arms under the rolled up sleeves crossed in front of the apron. "Are you going out this weather?" She said reluctantly. The old Beard heard the concerns in his daughter''s tone, glanced at the weather and laughed: "It s drizzle, it s drizzle. After a while, the weather will get worse, then it will not be good to go out." Qiao Shi sighed, wiped his hands on the apron, took the cloak from the shelf in the living room, and put on the old Bead. "Old Bead narrowed his eyes and let his daughter''s hands around his neck tie his cloak for himself, enjoying this silent tenderness, while talking. "The road is slippery, and the carriage must be difficult to go," Qiao Shi whispered. "It''s okay, my good boy, those bad things will not come out in this weather." Old Bead Haha smiled. Qiao Shi knew that her father''s statement was reassuring. Since the little lord began to reconcile law and order in the early summer, few traces of goblins and robbers have been seen in the countryside. Not saying a word. "Well, go." Old Bead gently looked at his daughter''s face, which was more and more like his dead wife, and ordered. Qiao Shi nodded, turned and went out, raining through the yard. Ma Yan was behind the farm and she pushed open the firewood door. The light in the small shed was very dark, and the two mares really looked restless in this weather. Qiao Shi stepped on the hay on the ground and walked to the mare named Anse first, and patted his neck gently with his hand, soothing quietly, so that the mare was quiet, but today is a little bit abnormal. The grey-fur mare stomped her feet, her large wet eyes seemed particularly bright in the dark, with a strong uneasy light inside. "What''s wrong?" Qiao Shi frowned. Keenly felt that Anth''s fear did not come from the bright thunder and lightning in the sky, but underground. She squatted down slightly, staring at the haystacks stacked on the ground with bright eyes, and in her sight, the straw shivered slightly-the girl knew only in an instant: the ground was moving! A terrible premonition floated to Qiao Shi''s heart. She immediately stood up and rushed to Guan Ma''s wooden fence. She gritted her teeth and dragged the iron bolt with her hands to remove it from the lock to the ground. Release the two horses one after the other and drive them out of the stable. It was just such a short delay. The ground had shook obviously, and the pits and puddles outside had already rippled. Qiao Shi had just ran outside the shed and heard a strange hum coming from the north. She stopped and turned back subconsciously, and to the north was the continuous forest of Allasser. At the top of the forest, it seems that a huge light ball has risen, and that light ball penetrates the clouds, because it is too bright and dazzling, as if the world around it is a little dark. Then the deafening sound that seemed to tear the air swept past like a shock wave. Bring a few strands of hair-the buzzing in your ears turns into a rumbling sound, and gradually becomes a piece again, forming a high-pitched and shrill shiver, as if the tides are connected with waves, but gradually, the sound in the ear It turned into a humming noise like a noise, and then formed a wave of higher waves, flooding everything, the canopy still turning, branches and leaves flying, lightning and thunder, wind and rain interweaving, but there seemed to be a silence all around world. In this silent world, Qiao Shi was horrified to see that the light sphere was getting bigger, engulfing the sky, the clouds, and its spherical appearance began to collapse with the expansion, and the white shell shattered instantly. A dazzling flame burst out from it, and the flame continued to spread like a cloud, spreading slowly in all directions, beginning to be very far away, but suddenly, she saw the cloud of fire coming over Arathor, in an instant Engulfed the whole forest. The towering fire wall continued to advance, the sharp cedar, the standing black pine, the undulating hills had already turned into the sea of ??fire, the hot breath rushed towards her, her long hair was almost mad in the airflow. Dancing and blinking, Ma Ma was already shattered in front of her, and Qiao Shi screamed before turning to run. But a bit late. There was a loud noise, and the flames had swept across the farm in the shape of a hurricane, turning everything into ashes. "what--!" Qiao Shi opened her eyes pale, her body was soaked with cold sweat. She got up from the wooden table and realized that she had the nightmare again. It was more than a month since the terrible explosion, although she later learned that the explosion occurred in the Death Frost Forest to the north and affected the area. In the end, she only went to the area north of Jinqueshan and east of the needle hills, but in her dream, she dreamed more than once that the flames engulfed the forests and farms of Allasser, and the whole scene of Hellfire in Lantonilan. She looked up and looked at the avenue leading to Kukus out of the window. The forest beside the road was lush and lonely, and the blue sky above the canopy was like a sea, and the silk cotton wool formed a white track. Since the explosion, the weather has A day is better than a day. Riders pass by from time to time on the avenue, some in pairs, some of them are noble knights, some of them are simply adventurous companions. These people have been appearing successively since half a month ago. Although every year to this month is a day for adventurers to gather, they are rarely seen in a small place like Bernice, let alone they are Or headed north. "Qiao Shi!" Someone shouted at this moment. Qiao Shi saw that the person greeting him was a hunter who lived next door. It seemed that he had gone to the city some time ago, "Uncle Becher, you have come back from the city. Did you see my father?" She asked quickly . "Old Bayard, I met him at the blacksmith, what''s wrong?" The hunter replied. "Nothing, just worry, Uncle Becher, do you know what''s going on?" She glanced at those passing knights. Then whispered. "You said those knight masters?" The hunter stood by the fence and looked at the noble knights on the road, shaking his head: "They are looking for someone." "Find someone?" "Yeah, find someone." ... Wallenburg. Five weeks after the explosion, it has been five weeks. Eco, Yura, Macaro, and Earl Odin can all see that Her Royal Highness, although still alive and well, has secretly become anxious day after day. stand up. Fortunately, the negotiations with the Duke himself were relatively smooth. On the surface, the Duke Viero had originally made Earl Deneer the enemy, and the two went on and off the stage. Now that I have the opportunity to destroy my enemies in one fell swoop, naturally I will not let this opportunity go easily. But in fact, even hairy boys like Ai Ke can see that Archduke Viero is thinking about the old feelings of the first king. The Duke''s daughter turned out to be His Royal Highness''s mother. When she saw Princess Griffin calling the Duke his grandfather, even the oldest Kings such as Macaro and Overwell were there. Standing on the scene, almost everyone expected, as if only to remind people, the young Duke is also romantic. He married an elf as his wife, but no one had ever seen the Duchess. It was not known that there was once a Duchess of Silver Elves in the Kingdom of Eruin. However, when Marcaro and others were shocked, they gradually realized that the little girl who had obeyed them didn''t seem to be so well-behaved. In fact, from the beginning, Her Royal Highness kept this. Backhand. The marriage of Albert VII was facilitated by the royal family. Although the king''s marriage to a half-elf inevitably attracted rumors, the old king showed his stubbornness as always. Moreover, the queen of the kingdom is still at least a human, and the kings are not willing to touch the mold of Oberu VII on this trivial matter. But I didn''t expect that today, Marcaro and other people understand that what the stubborn old king pursued. It turned out not to be a vain love. The Highland Knights did nt know what they were thinking. They were so enthusiastic that they could nt understand. It was supposed to say that the next war had nothing to do with them at all, but instead of sending out formal ones including the Black Tower Wizard, The ambassadors also pledged to promise that as long as Her Royal Highness fought against Jean Denaire, they would join the Princess. This attitude is no longer like an alliance, it is almost like being in the presence of allegiance. As a result, Wang Dang also couldn''t understand it. You must know that the highland knights have always been aloof in the political ecology of Eruin. Even in the era when the king is most powerful, these knights and wizards only maintain a respectful relationship with the royal family. When did you show such a low profile? You should know that at this time, they are theoretically the strong side. After Her Royal Highness settled the situation of Ampelsel, but relied on the help of his own small territory and the ill-defined Count Toniger, Barely come to this step. In fact, if it wasn''t for Duke Viero''s willingness to fall to them, His Royal Highness the King''s eldest son in the north seemed to have a better chance. But the situation was silently advancing in such a puzzling development, because with the precedent of the Highland Knights, it was not surprising that even the envoy of the Grand Golan-Elson came to show loyalty. Because everyone knew that the Grand Duke had no ambitions at all. He was not a noble, but rather a hermit, who didn''t care about the outside. In fact, before the arrival of Grand Duke Golan-Elson''s envoy, there was still a malicious speculation that the news of the Grand Duke could not be so well-informed. Most of these envoys were arranged by his staff and family. Later, it turned out that this speculation was indeed correct. Of course, everyone was unaware of these details, and it was enough to keep tacit understanding with each other. But all kinds of details at least make people understand. King Eruin is about to rise- The success of diplomacy cannot conceal the unease of Princess Griffin from day to day. Buga, Overwell has returned to Lantonilan from the original road. After all, the explosion occurred at the junction of Lantolan and Viero. Everyone wants to figure out the big explosion one month ago. What exactly happened. And the news from the front is mostly disturbing. In the scout report, it seems that the entire Dead Frost Forest has completely disappeared. A whole new area of ??dead magic appeared in the area east of the Gunn Mountains and south of Fort Violet, and the remaining energy proved that there had been a shocking explosion there. There is a lot of evidence pointing to a huge pit in the center of the explosion, but so far no survivors have been found in the explosion. In higher circles. Especially the princess and the people around her knew better what it meant. The little prince has not yet returned. Earl Toniger is still missing. But what disturbed Macaro and Earl Odin was that they knew that the Cruz''s first heir was also missing in the explosion, as well as their large aristocratic observation group and their blue sky. The legion leader of the legion. In fact, Marcaro and Earl Odin have already received news from their respective channels-the Cruz envoys have already set off earlier, left the empire and are on their way to Eruin. This is definitely not a good sign. But until earlier in the day. An unexpected guest visited Wallenburg. There is no doubt that this is a long-awaited guest, His Royal Highness Princess Griffin. Outside the window sill, the rattan hanging from the wall shook in the shade. In the distance, the quiet wind forest and Gunn Mountains are immersed in the background of the tile blue. In the afternoon, the gentle sunshine slowly climbed up the pane, and through the veins of the leaves, sprinkled into the room, a golden glow. Inside the room, behind the precious dark wood desk, Princess Griffin was sitting quietly on the red velvet cushions of the bench. She calmed herself down deliberately, but couldn''t help but ask the time several times. "Coming soon, she has passed the promenade. Her Royal Highness." The maid answered with a little embarrassment. Griffin nodded and took a soft breath. At this time, the knocking of indoles finally came out of the door, as if the whole room was silent for a while, and she replied gently, "Please come in." The door opened, and Freya was behind it, still in Eruin''s uniform. It''s just that the calmness of his body is far better than before, except that his face is also a little flushed. Almost alive and detached is another Nimesis. When she saw Princess Griffin, she froze, thinking that she would be met by Count Macarro or Count Odin. But immediately a knight ceremony was performed. "your Highness." "No need to be polite," the half-elf girl looked calm on the surface, but took a few breaths before she could barely say, "Count, how is he, Count?" "His Royal Highness, Brando ... he''s fine," Freya whispered uneasily. But Princess Griffin didn''t seem to notice this, and she moved uneasily. Although her subtle look was almost inconceivable, she asked anxiously: "So, what about my brother?" "His Highness Haruzer is fine, he and the Earl are fine." The half-elf girl took a sigh of relief, although she tried to restrain herself from showing a weak look and stretched her face, but her head was a little messy. She sat there for a long time, both happy and a little bit lost, especially for the senses of Count Tonigel. After a while, she returned to being indifferent: "Why didn''t the Count come here? "Miss Nimesis and everyone were injured. Lord Lord wanted to send them back to Frada or Fir collar first." Griffith lowered her eyelids as if thinking, and after a moment, she looked at Freya again, and her silver eyes were clear: "Freya, this is an excuse, right?" Freya''s face blushed. This was indeed an excuse. The real reason was that Qian was missing. Brando was trying to find a clue about the mountain girl. But not only that, there are some deeper reasons, but there are outsiders here, she remembered what Brando told herself, looked at the maid next to Her Royal Highness, and nodded. Griffin slightly tilted his head and said to his maid, "Go and tell the gentlemen of the Highlander, Lord Earl cannot come, but he is still alive and ask them what they think." The girl nodded slightly and left immediately. His Royal Highness then turned around and said, "What the **** is going on, and the explosion, I want to know what happened?" Freya took a breath. "That''s it, Her Royal Highness ..." ... Deldertal- At dusk, a caravan that seemed to be full of cargo swayed slowly along the crowd towards the port, but as the crowd gathered in front of the wagon, something seemed to happen on the avenue leading to the port. . It didn''t take long for the crowd to cling to the point where the carriage could not move forward. The carriage had to stop, and the driver turned back and asked something before jumping from the carriage to a man covered in a cloak; this person seems to be only recently Injured and somewhat awkward, he limped to the front of the carriage, looked at the situation outside, and talked to the driver before returning to the carriage. At this time, a voice came from the hood: "What''s wrong, Boymer?" The voice was a bit dry, sounding hoarse like an old man. "It''s good news, Baba, we are saved." The former looked cheerful, came to the hood, and whispered, "It''s our mission. They just landed." There was silence in the hood. Viscount Babayne sat beside a pile of hay, his face pale, as if he had some terminal illness. He heard his companion''s words, and finally he couldn''t help but take a breath, and then he got up hard, and lifted with his hands a black cloth covering the corner of the carriage. It was a whole piece of crystal. The red-haired girl inside held the spear tightly, and the look of anger was still lifelike. She was so beautiful-but this time, Babaun was not looking at Akane, but the silver spear in the girl''s hand. He looked at it like an enchantment. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 1 "Karen, I remember you called that right?" In the darkness, a voice sounded like a flash of lightning across Akane''s mind, and people who were trapped in despair were often the most sensitive, so she instantly recognized that this was Oviena, the silent voice of the sacred sky. What''s more, she had openly accepted each other in an underground hall in Ampelsel and made a sacred contract, so she would never forget it. Akane was as excited as the drowning man caught the life-saving straw, and the nobles of the Hindruz were arguing not far away, but at this moment her heart was no longer disturbed, as if there was a landing. She showed weakness and entreaty, and Ovina looked in her eyes, but only asked: "Do you want me to save you?" The girl nodded her head, tears bursting out of her eyes. "It''s too weak, Akane," Owena sighed. "The azure lance is the blade that guards the world-I once asked you," The broken sky, the stars falling, is the history of mortals conquering fate. Feel the courage contained in all these meanings? ''. I heard your answer the last time, your mind is in my heart, but courage is not stubbornness and unyielding, but wisdom, you lack such wisdom and understand ?" Akane shook her head. "So, can you fight again?" Akane froze slightly, then nodded vigorously. The aristocrat headed by Babain was making a loud noise. He was knocking the leading aristocratic officer to the ground with a punch, and then scuffled together, everyone was persuading, so no one noticed the delicate movement of the mountain girl. "That''s good." Owena seemed to be completely unconscious of the movements of the nobles, and nodded in satisfaction; originally, those people seemed to her like dust, so although Akane was still weak, she would never allow it The loss of his contractor to several ants is purely a matter of pride. "The person who shot you just now has a slightly higher strength than you. The crossbow in his hand is about a weapon such as a silver rose or an imitation of it. Its role is similar to the necessary effect of space elements, and it also comes with Power draw effect. Since the power draw effect is not considered damage, you can bypass the undefeated fate and hurt you. " Owina spoke sharply: "But these are not the problems. In the final analysis, you are still too weak. If your Lord Lord is here, you will not be hit by those ants. You must first understand that ants They are ants, no matter how powerful magic weapons they use, but their knowledge determines that they can never threaten really powerful people. " "Now. Stand up and let me tell you what the real battle is." Akane was half-knelt on the ground, her body was weak, her face had been beaten fiercely and painfully, and she felt drowsy, but she could not help but react when she heard what she said. Stand up now? Will she be able to beat the noble soldiers of the Hingluz in this state? She asked with some disbelief: "Now?" "Of course. I asked if you could fight again, didn''t you nod?" Owenna replied for granted. It is one thing to be able to fight, but it is another to be able to win. If Brando is here, I''m afraid to wonder if Ovena is too taken for granted, but Akane is much simpler. She instinctively feels that Ovena will not harm him, so she chooses to trust completely and bite Grit your teeth. The rocking chair stood up shaking. The several Cruz nobles who were arguing suddenly calmed down.First, the person directly opposite Qian discovered the abnormal behavior of the girl, and then others looked in this direction along his gaze, and they all turned their heads, some unknown. Looking at her, the look on her face was almost the same. What does she want to do? A moment later, someone blew a whistle: "Baba, this woman you look at is really stingy!" "I''m afraid you have it!" Babaun pushed away the nobleman who scuffled with himself. The blood on the corner of his mouth rose from the ground. He came to Akane and said with a bad look: "Ma''am, you are badly wounded and you don''t need to fight anymore. I swear by the honor of the nobleman that I will never serve again Let them hurt you and surrender. We will treat you as a knight. " Akane pursed her lips and said nothing. Ovena looked painless but still stubborn as a young girl, and nodded with satisfaction, her contractor did not need to be too strong. But there must be a crystal pure and noble soul. The young girl was very pleased with her. She agreed that Brando had some doubts when she asked Qian to pick up the sky, but now it seems that she has to admit that the human choice is very insightful. Indeed, Akane has the power to own the Azure Lance than he is. The significance of the Azure Lance is to protect the earth. "And that guy, most probably has his own way to go ..." Owena shook her head and thought Road: "The azure gun does not belong to him. By comparison, it seems that the thing is tailor-made for him." Akane didn''t answer. Babaun was pushed away by the leading aristocratic soldier who climbed up behind him. The guy sneered and pulled out his sword, and walked towards Akane while saying: "It seems that this little beauty is not treating you like you said. It''s a good idea, Babaun. " "What do you want, Ferroc!" Barbarn growled. "Baba, please find out the current situation," the noble soldier looked cold, and he took a spit of blood and sputum. This blood was still the memorial that Babaen had left for him just now. . He rubbed his teeth and replied: "How much time do you think we can waste here, if the Count Earl finds our plan, you, me, and everyone here, no one will survive. The hunk and nobleman is surrounded by two dragons to help him. Who are we opponents of the two dragons, are you or me? " He waved his sword and yelled: "So if you can''t convince your little beauty, give it to me to put her down. You can rest assured that I won''t kill her. She is ours now Baby. But unfortunately, now that I''ve shot it, it is inevitable that a little bit of flesh and blood will be inevitable. " "Stop it," Babain interrupted him. "She hit me, it''s the arrow of the silver dragon''s throat. She can''t support it for too long, and you don''t need your shot at all." "Did she fall down? In the face of this little girl who can stand up with the arrow of Silver Dragon''s Throat, I should question your ancestral weapon is a fake. Or question your lame triple-stream shooter?" Ferroc Satire. Babaun was utterly speechless.He couldn''t help looking at the silver crossbow in his hands, and he was also skeptical.The throat of the silver dragon was a fantasy weapon inherited from their family. According to legend, this crossbow was an earl of their family ancestor. When the adult cut a white oak tree and found it from the heart of the tree, the crossbow itself was more powerful than most magic crossbow or even magic heavy crossbow, and its arrows also had the ability to draw strength and spirit. He has always been invincible in battle. This time, he was secretly taken out of the house by virtue of the power of the first heir. He was originally intended to defend himself. Babaun''s speechlessness was a signal to Ferroc, who then grinned cruelly and looked back. I made up my mind to get angry at Babain''s little beauty. Although I wouldn''t kill Akane, I would have to give her something like that. He thought that it would be better to get a sword on the lung lobe or some other internal organs, so that the little beauty would be seriously injured but not die immediately, and it was better to wait for his Majesty and then die. With such attention, he turned back and thought that he would see a sick sheep who was slaughtered by others, but he never dreamed of it. Before he could see the other person''s face clearly, he heard someone reminding him: "Ferrok, be careful!" Ferrok never thought that Qian could still fight back, in fact he just pulled her hair to When she hit the wall, she could see that Baba''s throat of silver dragon hadn''t failed. Although she didn''t know how the little girl stood up, the other party did not fight back just now. So the first reaction when he heard the reminder, he thought it was Babaun who shot at himself. He turned back in shock and anger, not knowing why this guy was so ignorant, so he dared to hit his own. But he didn''t expect to look back, but saw that Babaun didn''t do anything at all, in fact, the other side was looking at him in utter sorrow-no, exactly, looking behind him. Felock felt cold in his heart. This was also his last thought. With a squeak, everyone saw a silver sharp blade piercing from the Ferroc vest. The Cruz aristocratic officer struggled a bit, his eyes widened, as if trying to catch something with his hands, and waved in vain. But the hand had just been lifted into the air, and he hung down weakly, his head tilted to one side, and his breath was completely cut off. There was a deadly silence beneath the glacier. Everyone looked at the mountain girl behind Sherlock''s corpse with a bit of shock.The previous blow was too weird. Unlike Ferok, they saw the mountain girl shaking his chair and standing up, and then posing A weird offensive posture-all the people present can swear, they have never seen any similar marksmanship with a similar posture before. The feeling was like Akane suddenly disappeared from them. Although she was still there, all they felt was the cold rules. Is the rule- When Akane raised her gun, she did not make any force at all, but the law of the entire space changed with her strike-the law ordered her to hit the opponent, so she hit the opponent. Everyone had this weird idea in their hearts at this moment. Babain''s face also changed.Although he was fancy with Akane, it did not mean that he was a fool. He immediately turned back and shouted to others: "Yonon, Methus, you can help me fight from the side. Take your time, be careful, don''t let her approach you! " Owina seemed to be standing side by side with Qian, and looked coldly at the two Cruzians leaning on each other. In her era, the Cruzians were still barbarians on the wasteland, and the Eniels of Faenza were still The slaves of the Min''er did not expect that one day these simple, inferior black iron people would be so incomparable. "The attack from the person on the left will arrive before the person on the right. You don''t have to capture their movements. Those are just appearances. What you need to see is a variety of forces." "It''s like silver lines distributed in space. Their size, direction, and point of action are all set, so no matter how they change, they are predictable. When they shoot, they are destined for the result." "This is the realm of ants. Let me teach you how a real attack works." "A real attack?" Akane held a spear and evaded the attack from the Cruz aristocracy. She was almost overdrawn, but thanks to Owena''s command. She didn''t need to move at all to easily avoid the attack. As the latter said, as soon as the Hinluzis shot, she would naturally be outside their attack range. This feeling is really amazing, as if the two sides are guessing the fist according to the script, it is agreed that in this round you will make scissors and I will make stones. Qian Yinyin felt that she was not the first to see such a fighting method. On several occasions, she did see a similar situation in Brando''s battle. The opponent''s swordplay seemed to have been expected by Brando. When his enemies came out, they seemed to stab in the empty place Again, it looks extremely funny. but now. The funny side became her opponent. The two Cruz aristocratic officers had red ears and red faces, and played with a seriously injured little girl for a long time. Not to mention how sad it is. Outsiders are also baffled, including Babain. They certainly don''t think that their companions are engaged in acting with Qian, but the scene in front of them is really too weird. Owina watched coldly, until one moment suddenly reminded: "Close your eyes!" The two long swords stabbed at Qian, but it seemed like an instinct to react. The Shanmin girl closed her eyes immediately, but just as soon as she closed her eyes, a strange scene happened. Suddenly she ''sees'' a silver line in the dark space. Those lines appeared in the darkness and disappeared, and two of them were stretching towards themselves. She immediately understood what it was. The two long swords were as flexible as snakes in the hands of the noble officers, but in Qian''s eyes they were two distinct lines. She only used to set up spears on their established course, Dang. When the two beeps rang, Yoonon and Methus stunned back. They looked at their right hand with Xiaoma, but for a moment they didn''t understand how the other side guessed their own offensive line. "Next. How are you going to attack?" Owenna asked. A twisty silver line appeared in Qian''s eyes, piercing the starting point of the two silver lines in the dark. "You plan to attack along this path, trusting your own judgment?" Qian was a little stunned, because she had seen the two silver lines start to change direction, blocking her own offensive line, and she was almost sure that as long as she attacked along this line, the other side would definitely defend. She stopped and changed her attack direction once or twice, but no matter how her silver line advanced, the opponent could always seal her attack direction at the last minute. This made her frown. However, the Shanmin girl didn''t know. At the same time, she felt a little helpless. Her two opponents were already scratching their heads. Yoonon and Methus didn''t understand how the little girl in front of herself suddenly became powerful. Slowly began to turn into a counterattack again, and the counterattack route was getting more and more tricky. If Akane tried several more attack methods, they would almost be dead. Fortunately, Babaun saw their dilemma and immediately ordered the other two to join the battle group. But even so, the existence of the four golden peaks manifested the elements of the previous serious injury, and only a draw was passed, which is enough to pass the world. But Ovena was still not satisfied. "You still haven''t got rid of the inherent attack idea," she shook her head. "The Azure Gun is the guardian of the world, but its real power lies in breaking the rules." "Breaking the rules?" "That is, don''t be limited by your thinking. You try to free your attack methods from the vulgar lines. The lines of the law cannot bind the sky to a plane." Owena replied: "It''s like At the beginning I taught you the same shot. " Akane stopped slightly. Then she retracted the gun. The next moment, the sky pierced towards Yonon, who was standing in front of her, like an angry dragon. Jonnon was shocked at first, thinking that he was dead now, but he suddenly saw that the opponent''s gun had not changed in any way, so he stabbed at him so straightly, and he stunned, then overjoyed-- This shot is even worse than a beginner. This must be the other side''s physical strength, so this kind of primary mistake was made. To his surprise, he lifted his sword and put it over, thinking that as long as he could hold down Akane''s offensive, others would soon be able to subdue the opponent. But when he thought so, he also saw the long sword ''Ǻ'' in his hand holding the opponent''s spear, but at this moment, he saw the spear stabbing his chest at the same time, like a thorn Like Rock, he pierced himself. He widened his eyes, but the completely contradictory scene in his eyes seemed so harmonious in his eyes, as if he had blocked the attack of the other party, but did not block the attack of the other party. This contradictory conclusion was completely equivalent. Then a sudden pain completely interrupted all his thoughts. As if plunged into endless darkness. ... (ps: A new volume begins ~) Update fastˡPlain text Vol 5 Chapter 2 "Gun, that spear is weird ..." I do not know who shouted. The space next to Qian''s gun shattered, like glass, revealing the original appearance of the Azure Gun, green as the emerald body, two lightnings intertwined, along the long blade A bright arc was drawn, and Jonnon''s body flew out, bringing out a string of dirty blood. As if even the air was silent and frozen, the Cruz nobles closed their mouths subconsciously-the previous shot fell differently in each person''s eyes, but everyone clearly saw that the spear pierced the line of the law, although about Lennon''s sword really blocked Qian''s gun, but the spear stabbed Yonon''s chest from another world, as if the two crossed. This scene has been repeatedly sung in the poems of Cang. That creation myth from the Cruzs- Beyond Earthly Guns. "This is the master''s martial arts." Ovena proudly said: "The significance of its existence is to break the established order and bring a brand new future to this world." But she saw Akane open her eyes and was right. Looking at his own hand, it seemed that the shot didn''t respond at all before the aftertaste, and could not help but produce a high and lonely loneliness: "Unfortunately, for you, you still can''t understand the greatness of it, its history China has never existed and is unique. " "I, I still don''t quite understand ..." Qian frowned, and she still couldn''t understand what happened at that moment. She just felt that the sky in her hand had torn a certain rule, and it was unreasonable. Hit a target that would have been impossible. In fact, even this feeling was a bit of a shadow to her. It seemed like a spear shot and killed the enemy, but it felt like fluke. "The principle is simple, because obedience to conventional logic is not necessarily a true truth in itself. It''s like good and evil, right and wrong concepts with value orientation-" Suddenly, Ovina noticed the mountain girl The expression in the mist in the clouds realized that he seemed to be playing the ox on the cow, sighed, and had to say a long story short: "Let''s say that in general. Whether the attack hits or not depends on the judgment of the attacking parties, but the key factors are not It''s about strength and balance. This is a set of rules. It''s like two people playing a game. You and I are within the rules of the game, but the sky''s gun skills break this rule. The earthly rules for it It is no longer applicable, and its attack follows a set of self-contained rules. This set of rules has higher priority than the general ''rules of the game''. Therefore, when mortals evade under the general rules, they can never hide from Azure. Of a gun. " Cruz''s nobleman was reacting in shock, so Ovena had to speed up. Akane noticed this, and withdrew her spear a little bit, and made a defensive posture again, but she still asked, "So what is the law?" Ovena''s voice was definite. "Effects come first." Babaun finally responded, but he would rather not react in his life. Because it feels like someone is pouring a basin of snow from the head, and it is cold to the soles of the feet. The Eruin excavated the azure spear from Underpass. It was transferred to the Bugatians. This kind of thing could not be covered up, so Princess Griffin never covered it. In fact, for the sake of misfortune, she also actively spread the news under the suggestion of Brando. . It is difficult to make people not pay attention to the name of Earl Toniger during the whole process. After all, Ampelsel was the most dazzling star in World War I. After a while, the sacred sky of the lance was unearthed from under the city, and if it had nothing to do with him, it would only cause people to doubt. Beyond the earthly gun, the name repeatedly mentioned in this Cang''s poem, mythically, it can penetrate the world. Even ignoring the law, this scene happened immediately, and then linked to the identity of Akane, and everything that happened between the Eruin and the Bugatians. If Babbaun didn''t understand, he was like Bugatians, being Bugat Ren and Brando played together, then he was really a fool. But he thought about it, and then he thought about another point. Now that this great secret has been exposed in front of him, can they still leave here alive? He couldn''t help looking at each other, and from each person''s eyes he saw the fear and greed in each other''s heart. "Until this time, they were still thinking about grabbing the azure gun!" With one glance, Babain knew that his colleagues were already like himself, guessing the origin of Qian''s spear, even if one or two had not responded yet. Yes, I should have guessed something when I saw other people''s faces. However, the greed of the heart still surprised him, but once this idea was generated, it completely burned his reason like wildfire Kashihara-that is the most brilliant gem in Cang Zhi''s epic, which comes from Shang The real artifact of this era, piercing the sky and bringing an era spear, the weapon of the Azure Knight, if it can capture it, can it also become the king of the world? However, Babain still has a trace of reason, knowing that not everyone can bear the artifact. It is impossible for him to monopolize the holy relic from ancient times. After all, the Azure Gun is too famous, Wind Elf, Cruz, Fazan, who doesn''t care about it? Even silver people like the Bugatians may be tempted. Although the attitude of the Dragons is unknown, from the point of view of their greedy character, it is not easy to let go. None of these forces can provoke him. But Babaun knew that he had another option, and that was to give His Emperor the Azure Gun. Once this idea came out of hand, he felt more and more that it was the best choice, and he couldn''t help but said to others, "You guys, presumably you already know what it is, Veronica and Count Tonigel''s conspiracy is now exposed to our eyes, whether it is success or failure. The others listened to Babain''s words and couldn''t help but give him a slight glance, glancing at him in surprise. However, these were the outstanding figures of the aristocracy, and they immediately reacted, even with some surprises. It was only helpless that they originally held Qian to frame Veronica, but now they have a sense of inadvertence after Babain said Feeling like a willow. The Azure Gun is right in front of them. If Veronica is unaware, who will believe it? Even if it is really possible. But as the highest officer of the party, it was not her but the discovery of this secret, which was a kind of negligence in itself, not to mention that there was such a heavy gift, and His Majesty would not be too embarrassed for them. Most likely, it will not be difficult. It will greatly reward everyone. By that time, as the hero who brought the Azure Gun back to the Empire, even if the Cecil family wanted revenge, it was not so easy. Even if the operation is good, the Cecil family will only be angry at Veronica, and the Cecil family and the Ashirico family would be the opposite. The thought of all the Cruz aristocrats couldn''t bear a little more weight when they thought of this. They looked at Akane''s expression, originally fearing. But now there is only fanaticism, like a gambler with red eyes. "Viscount Babain said that she would definitely not let us go easily with such a big secret. If you want to die or to survive, just fight here." "Don''t talk nonsense, we all understand this truth, everyone goes together." Cruz aristocrat replied roughly. It wasn''t his original voice, it was just that it sounded too tense. Akane stepped back. "They seem to have discovered the Azure Gun." She frowned. Whispered to Owina. "If there is anything, then kill them, and the dead can naturally keep their secrets." Owenna replied indifferently, apparently she had thought about this when she performed that gunshot, and she also understood the current Qian It is not a good thing to say that the azure gun is exposed. After all, the mountain girl is too weak. Akane heard Owena''s words, but said nothing, but nodded. Freakless killing may be a little hesitant for Freya, but it is not unacceptable to her. She is a mercenary herself. The experience and experience these days have made her more mature, and she has no illusions about the enemy. Akane is even a little annoyed now. If she hadn''t rescued Babain from under the ice, there would not have been so many things now. She thought that perhaps she should not be so kind to outsiders at all, and only the Lord Lord could respond to the gentle ones. She raised her spear. It seemed that whether she could defeat her opponents was a question for her before, but until Ovina showed her that shot, these enemies were just flying ash. On the other side of the battle, the nobles were like red-eyed hyenas, driven by greed to pull out their swords again. Sometimes people s minds are so crazy. Even if they know they are going to perish, they ca nt help but let the interests drive them down. As long as the benefits are substantial, even when they make people crazy, then they are driven by it. It really became crazy, and almost both sides of the battle took part in this battle with confidence that they would win. It was a terrible battle. Since the moment Akane held the real azure gun, her momentum has changed. In fact, she is no longer fighting at this moment, or it may be better to say that Ovina is fighting--that is the gun beyond the dust . The concept of fighting in the eyes of normal people no longer applies to everything that is happening right now, to be precise, it is a one-sided massacre. The Azure Lance proudly adheres to the rules above the rules, and defense is useless to it, because it is about to hit, so it has hit. The process of a long shot is now a supplement to the final result, because the gun blade rips the human body, so the whole world has to reluctantly add a process that happened midway for the consistency of the process, so that it is not seen It''s so abrupt. Akane held the pistol and stepped back into one. The spear pierced forward. At that moment, the noble Cruz nodded as if he had sent him to the blade of the gun, facing up with despair and unbelievable look, and then pierced through. Akane''s face remained the same, she threw the body off the spear and cut it back. Another Cruz aristocrat next to her held up her sword, but unfortunately the magical sword seemed to be cut tofu under the Azure Gun. It broke, then the blade cut into his shoulder, blood splattered, everything seemed to be taken for granted. But it was a moment when the situation on the battlefield was divided. Babain and the only remaining Cruz aristocrat retreated pale-until this moment, they understood why the Azure Gun can occupy such a position in the Cruz creation epic. Therefore, this is indeed a gift from God to the world. It should not exist in this world, but because of a special mission, it has to lead mortals to bring a new page to this world. This is the sacred gun beyond the earth. ... The cabin was shaking, and Babain took a sip of water, but still felt his throat dry. He omitted some processes in his description. But the whole process still seemed thrilling in his description. The light in the cabin seemed a bit dim, because it was not first-class, so the space was humid and narrow. At first glance, it seemed like a ''cage'' where the sailors lived. There are several hammocks in the barrel-shaped cabin. There were three people in the hammock, Babain, Beimer, and an aristocrat also wearing beautiful coats. None of them looked like they were supposed to come to this lower class, but now they are There is no discomfort. In fact, I dare not have discomfort. Viscount Bernie sat opposite Babain. He was the special envoy of the empress who accompanied the envoy in this mission. He had a special mission, but at this moment he had to return to the ship first. It was not even time to set foot on the land of Eruin. However, he didn''t complain at all, only felt glad that he had nt announced the existence of the Eruin himself before he came, otherwise it would be said that there should be no doubt, but if he was not here, he would not worry about the ''thing on the ship'' ''. After all, it''s too important. After listening to Babain''s description, he subconsciously performed the same action as the other person-took a cup and took a sip, and the cup was filled with rum with water. At this moment, this kind of bad-tasting things are like Ganquan in the throats of the two, and they even have a drink. I still felt my throat dry. He sat silently for a moment before asking, "Why didn''t she kill you, and why did she become what she is now?" Babain''s face was blue and white, and his sweat was cold. Beimer was no better than him there, and both of them seemed seriously ill. The former was shocked, and it took a while for the mouth to answer: "Because of the explosion ..." "explosion?" After all, Viscount Bernie had not experienced that battle, and he wanted to recover faster than the two, and he soon returned to normal. He frowned and looked at the embarrassed two. He wanted to rebuke, but he didn''t think about it. After all, he felt chilling at the battle, not to mention personal experience, more than thirty gold-level noble soldiers. In an instant, the corpse was everywhere, which turned out to be nothing more than a battle at the same level. Of course, he didn''t know that Babain was lying, and put all the blame on Akane and Brando. He thought for a moment and asked softly, "Speak clearly. Her Majesty must ask it at that time." Babaun gave a grateful glance at the Lord Viscount. Viscount Bernie came from the Parut family and was a close friend to the empress. The other side''s attitude made him somewhat flattered, but he also firmed his thoughts. The Blue Gun was a little stunned. He secretly felt that this bet might be right, while calming down, he slowly answered: "She did intend to kill us at that time, but was interrupted because of a sudden incident." "Is it an explosion?" Bernie asked, frowning, wondering what kind of explosion would stop the Azure Gun. But suddenly, an inexplicable expression appeared on his face. Babain and Beimer sitting on the hammock saw the Lord Viscount suddenly rise from his hammock with excitement. He was red. Turning several times in the narrow cabin with his face, it seemed to take a breath; he stopped and turned around, patted Babain''s shoulder vigorously, and said loudly: "It was an explosion! It turned out that the explosion in the Death Frost Forest was actually related to the Azure Gun, so it makes sense, Viscount Babain, please tell me what happened at the time." Viscount Bernie said excitedly, but suddenly realized that his tone seemed too strong. Although the two men in front of him did not have any identity at the moment, they would not be favored by Her Majesty in the future, and quickly changed their words: "You should know me For the purpose of this trip, Her Majesty is quite concerned about the explosion. " Babaun nodded, but replied somewhat awkwardly. "That explosion ... I actually couldn''t tell how it happened ..." "Wait, is it related to the Azure Gun?" Viscount Bernie couldn''t wait to interrupt him. Babaun looked at the Viscount suspiciously, not understanding why he was always entangled in this problem, but still shook his head truthfully: "I don''t know, maybe not, but I can''t say clearly. But there is a point Sure, the explosion came from behind us. At that time, I felt strong light and roar. Because the explosion happened quite suddenly, in fact I didn''t know what happened at that time, I just felt the mountain shake suddenly. Then the whole world fell into whiteness. If you do nt believe it, you can ask Beimer that he met me at the same time. " Beymer paled, and nodded in a hurry. Viscount Bernie glanced back at him, thought for a moment, and asked, "What then?" "Then? Then I faintly heard the voice of a strange woman saying, ''Damn, this is ... Be careful, I protect you!'', But I can''t guarantee that I must have heard it, it was loud at the time I may have had an illusion, "Babain replied. "No, Lord Viscount, in fact I heard it, too." At this time Beymer hurriedly replied. Viscount Bernie nodded and frowned: "That said, you were actually near the center of the explosion, but you all survived, right?" Babaun looked embarrassed. He hesitated for a moment before nodding: "Yes, Lord Viscount." ... (ps: I was bitten by my stupid dog''s thumb, so stupid, I went to get a vaccine and came back a bit late.) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better updated and faster! Update fastˡPlain text Vol 5 Chapter 3 A chafer crawled slowly up the smooth surface of the hourglass. The barbs on its feet did nothing on the glass. After trying it several times, it grabbed the hourglass''s wooden support bar, but it only climbed up. As soon as he climbed to the top, he was fiddled with a white finger. It flapped its wings angrily and made a rustling sound, but still reluctantly fell back to the walnut table, turned twice, rolled over and began to repeat the previous action. The windows were bright and bright, with green leaves hanging from the edge of the window, and downstairs Mrs. Camille was trimming flower branches by the dwarf roses. The flower garden in the courtyard was a legacy of the Gruding period, but Mrs. Camille was Antiy. Tina is a senior noble court judge specially hired from Ampelsel. His wife is not used to Tonigel''s hot climate, but she praises Miss Antitina''s character and thinks she is a hundred miles away. The real demure lady in the house, the manners and manners are not inferior to the princess of one country, and it is very likely that she has fancy such a master. The proud husband nodded and promised to go to the fir-collared back country. "Brando, you ... don''t you really blame me?" In the study, Aloz was rare-even a rare eyebrow glanced at Brando, with tall hair on the side. The snow-white male looked at this scene in surprise, when in his memory did this female tyrannosaurus have such a meek side? Among the three major scourges of the Dragon tribe, Aloz is going to take the top spot. If she spreads her current appearance, I am afraid no one will believe him. He felt that this must be an illusion, or else the sun outside today was too big and dazzled his eyes. Strange to say, the temperature has not risen since the end of summer, but it has risen one day in recent days, as if it has returned to the hottest days of midsummer. It has been raining for almost two weeks. "Lord Lord. This is not to blame Miss Arroz, it is my negligence." Meditis whispered quickly. Brando glanced at the little silver elf princess, and he realized that it was mostly the negligence of the little dragon. She took the star-shaped stone as a stool at that time, and then she completely forgot about it when she tried to save people. Most of them didn''t notice it. Actually let Alek seize the opportunity. Now that Qian is missing in the explosion, the little mother dragon is upset all day, but Brando didn''t expect that she should care so much about her attitude, which made him feel a little dissipated. In fact, he was not worried about Qian The mysterious appearance of Milos during the big star explosion blessed everyone in time, and the father of the Frost Giant also confirmed that the mountain girl was not buried in the explosion. If a deity''s words were not enough to trust, then the fact that Azure Gun was not found in the ruins later proved the same fact from the side. The question now is where is Akane missing. But this is not the main problem, and Akane''s current strength is not much better than her, so Brando is not very worried about the mountain girl. If, according to Milos, she hadn''t died in the big bang, it was probably delayed because of something, and now the knights and mercenaries sent from the territory and Lantonilan to find people also set off, near Death Forest In such a big place, now that the explosion has passed, I believe there will be news coming back soon. Although he was still worried about Akane''s condition. But it is not enough to be furious because of this incident. But what he was really bothered about was the death of Aleks. As soon as Anlek died, the news that he was a Dark Dragon could not be hidden. This incident has always been a hidden danger for him. Now he wants to know who is in charge of Alek, but it is obviously impossible to get that person out of the vast crowd. He glanced at the little mother dragon with a low eyebrow. The man beside Aloz was also a dragon. It was said that he had come to arrest her to return to the dragon family. She was detained because she was suspected of cheating on the exam. This was her own fault, but it was pathetic enough. He shook his head and replied softly, "Nothing, how long will you go back this time?" He remembered correctly. The Long custody and detention were all counted for hundreds of years. If Aloz had committed a serious crime, it would have been a long time since he had been imprisoned for hundreds of years, and it would have been all in vain. "It will probably be closed for three hundred years." Xiaomu Long began to answer with a frown, but soon regained her spirits, and said with a grin: "But it doesn''t matter, they can''t shut me up, I can run out soon. " Brando was almost not scared to death. He glanced at the white-haired man, but fortunately the latter looked at the sky with a look that I didn''t hear anything. He was relieved. Although he did nt know why this guy looked like this, but it was mostly related to the little female dragon. He could nt help but glared at the latter, saying that if you want to escape, you will escape, do nt say it in public. what. Even if you are not afraid of yourself, what if others think that I and you are conspiring? In case the Dragon tribe comes to blame, Valhalla is ten times stronger than it is now. Seeing his look, Aloz rolled his eyes immediately, which meant: "I know, it''s true!" Then the little female dragon stunned for a while, and said a few words that didn''t hurt or hurt, in a word, "You can''t forget me!" "I''ll be back soon!" And so on, and then It was finally taken away by the white-haired man. Then Meditha also said softly, and it seemed to mention that Veronica wanted to see him, and so on. Brando knew that the female commander was about to rush back to the empire. This time The task was a complete one for her, but strangely enough, Brando often saw a worried expression on his face recently. He nodded and responded, and soon there were only two left in the room. personal. After calming down in the study, Brando looked back out of the window again. A row of undergrowths separated from the flowerbed, next to the stables, Kuran was staring at the man who was combing the two high-headed horses of Anlek. Mottled sunlight fell on the old swordsman''s gray military uniform through the dense branches of oak trees. He made him look like a veteran colonel, but the princess intended to hide the news of Brandon''s hands, and Brando knows what Kuran may already know, though He didn''t say anything on his mouth, but it seemed a little discouraged, after all, on the one hand, he was a loyal kingdom, and on the other, his old master. His position in the castle is getting closer and closer to an old housekeeper, and Brando is also able to live with the old swordsman''s temper, partly because of his grandfather''s relationship, and partly because he himself is actually more Think of Couran as a guest of Toniger, not his subordinates. Further afield, is the white wall of Firthenburg. It was covered with creepers, which seemed to be green, and there was a staircase leading to the walkway on the city wall, where there were several patrol guards. Outside the walkway was a female wall and a dugout. These defense facilities were connected with towering arrows at the corners. tower. The crossbowman''s dazzling helmet flashed at the entrance of the arrow tower, and a crossbowman seemed to be leaning against the door frame and boasting with his colleagues. Outside the city wall is a main street in Fircheng, but thatched cottages on either side of the street have now been demolished. A more solid and beautiful permanent structure made of wood and stone was built. After the redelabration of the stone slabs, the old withering scene is no longer the same. Today, the white streets are full of shadows and look like ants. A little further away, there is only a tiled red roof, and the canopy of trees is staggered, like a clump of parsley in the city. Brando looked at the scene, and finally the discomfort in his heart had dissipated. Gradually a sense of accomplishment, if one year ago fir town is indeed a shabby rural place. But now, at least, it feels like a real city. At least he has been to Bunosong and Maggietan. Compared with these top cities in the southern border, Fir City is already comparable in style and even richer, and these changes have never been made even in the game. Yes. It was brought by him personally. Of course, he also understood that it wasn''t him who really created all of this by himself, but Antitina and Romain-to be precise, a certain mischievous merchant lady occupied this heavy credit. More important position. It was she who presented the entire revival plan in person. Then personally brought Tonigel the business that thrives today. Today, the link from Grisport to Ampelsel connects the entire North. Numerous commercial ships sail on this channel every day. Under the care of Shem Naga, this channel has also become the entire Eruin for the past six months. One of the safest shipping lanes because of its reputation among chambers of commerce. His agreement with Queen Hanlu has not yet been revealed in military and political terms, but it is not surprising that the first opportunity for businessmen to smell it, because they were originally the most sensitive group of people in human history. A steady stream of goods are being transported to Fir collar through this channel today, and then transferred from Fir City to Ring of Trade Wind. Don''t worry that these goods will not find a place. In the Black Forest, there is a real land waiting for development. Within just two months, the students and subordinates recalled by Master Bailu from various places have explored two or three mineral deposits in the forest, including silver, gold, copper, and even mythril. There are the best forest farms there. Countless prey, various precious plants, fertile soil for thousands of years of humus deposition. In the past, this forest stopped the trailblazers due to the harsh environment and horrible monsters, but now, the fire of order in the center of the trade wind ring has been ignited. With the entire Karanga Mountains as the center, order is becoming stable again. The Druids and Tree Elves also joined Brando''s chariot, opening the last door for the Eruin. The goods transported from the entire north are accelerating to turn these buried wealth into reality. Merchant ships gathered in the port carry them back from the original road, and turn them into the manpower, technology and magic guide that Brando desperately needs. Industrial resources. It''s like a channel flowing with gold, and now everyone in this channel benefits from it. As long as they have the strength or wisdom, he can get what they want because they have a generous Lord''s fiancee. All of this is due to Roman''s credit. Although it may not be possible to organize the entire Tongel''s spring plowing and autumn festival ceremony away from Antitina, a somewhat confused merchant lady, at least for now, this prosperous business scene and the city She was always overcrowded, the hotel was full of merchants, and the sails in the harbor were all about her. From nothing at the earliest time, relying on the confidence of the empty-mouthed White Persuasion Chamber of Commerce, from a sailboat to the port of Gries, leaving with a load of cargo, all were done by this little girl who seemed to be a little uncomfortable on weekdays, and did Into. Brando himself rarely paid much attention to this matter, but he suddenly felt very lucky, because it seemed as if all of a sudden, all this appeared in front of him. He didn''t worry about it, Miss Merchant had arranged him properly. Now everything about Toniger is on track. Everyone thought that he would have to wait until he got the land that allowed Dennell to make a big picture, but he knew that the future of Eruin had already spread out in front of him. The little girl who was by his side from the beginning drew the most important blueprint for him. He couldn''t help but see Roman. Miss Merchant was closing her fingers like white onions and holding her face, Wu Yan''s eyes stared straight. Watching with interest the chafer crawled back up again. When it climbed to the apex again, she smashed it down again and again, and repeated it several times, as if she was happy. The merchant lady was wearing an aristocratic long dress, but she hugged her back on the bench, crumpled the skirt, and wrapped her sleeves, very successfully wearing the lady''s costume out of the little country girl. If Mrs. Camille was told to see her like this, she probably sighed and shook her head again. In fact, Brando knew that she once thought that Antitina was his fiance, but fortunately, Miss Chancellor personally resolved the misunderstanding. He still remembers the weird look of Mrs. Camille. Although Brando was not afraid even when facing a real deity, the old lady''s amazing look still made him shrink back and escaped, it is said that it should be his in this world Retreat without a fight for the first time. Brando sat side by side with Miss Merchant, because he was so close. He could almost feel the body temperature of the other person, and there was a girl''s fragrance swaying from the nose. He felt a bit of a mood, like thinking about something, and subconsciously looped his hands around Roman''s waist. Miss Merchant''s waist is fluttering, so thin that she can hold it in a good hand. She seems to feel Brando''s sudden feeling and looks back at him. A slight smile, not revealing, but kicked very comfortably, and then turned back to fiddle with the poor chafer. Brando thought about some messy things, but suddenly found that although Roman was very fond of the whereabouts of every copper when dealing with businessmen. But she wasn''t too embarrassed by the money in her hands. In fact, she was kind of incredible to anyone except for serious business talks. He turned back to ask the question, and the merchant lady was wondering how many times the chafer had been pulled from the hourglass, and she took it for granted: "Talking about business is like going to the battlefield. You have to compare the baht, but you have to take a long-term view of investment, so you can''t get a good harvest." Brando froze, as if surprised: "Who told you the truth, and also your aunt?" "That''s not it. Aunt she doesn''t do business. I figured it out myself. How about it, isn''t it great?" Brando can only sigh, this is probably the so-called talent. But Romain''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he was just proud, and suddenly he was a little bit lost: "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. Brando, you said to help me find my aunt. No news yet." Roman didn''t say it was okay, so that Brando''s face was very hot when he said it, there was no news, it was that he hadn''t looked for it. In fact, before Roman mentions this, he almost forgot such a person. After all, Aunt Jenny to him is like the family of Brando in this world, there is always a layer of separation, I think that Like a character in the background, although he was asked to ask about Butch, that''s just the mention, in fact, even Antitina didn''t tell. Later, Butch responded to the news, saying that there was no clue, and this matter has since gone on. After all, he had too many things to do. He had devoted himself almost half a year ago to pulling Eruin back from the track of his demise. The time was so tight that he was so nervous that he had almost no time to breathe. Not to mention looking for someone. But now, thinking about what Roman had done for him, he was ashamed of looking at Miss Merchant''s face that had no idea in front of him. "There will be news soon. Eruin is so big, and your aunt must be looking for your whereabouts. Now that you are so famous, we can find her with a little attention." He squeezed Romain''s face comforted. Roman giggled, narrowing his eyes and smiling like a little fox. "Giggle, Brando, you''re guilty." "Ahem," Brando''s face turned red, and he almost forgot that although the young lady had no idea, her instinct was terribly sensitive. And the point is, she really didn''t give him any face, he couldn''t help looking at this guy a little bit badly. But the latter did not expect to raise his head seriously and shook his head vigorously: "In fact, nothing, Brando has a great goal, and Roman also has a great goal. When I talked about my goal before, that I m afraid even Freya will giggle, but only Brando you believe I can do it, you never laughed at me " "Brando can tolerate Romain''s goals, so Roman can tolerate Brando''s goals." "Do you know Brando, my aunt said that mortal ideals are like the stars of a summer night, looking out of reach and dazzling, but in fact we dare to reach out, then we must catch that starlight in our hands, because The starry summer night belongs to everyone who looks up at the stars. " Brando stared at Romain''s eyes, as if those bright eyes really reflected the bright starry night of Butch. He thought that this little girl who had not been tuned has been following him since Butch. These things that she did, she just relied on her preferences, because it was like Roman''s character. For those she was close to, she would never ask black and white. But he never thought that she really believed that he could do it, just as she said-it was the stars in the summer night sky, but as long as you reach out to catch, then you will surely hold that great starlight in your hands . Even the star he wanted was the brightest in the night sky. "Do you know what I want to do, little Roman?" He asked suddenly. Roman nodded seriously and replied word by word. "I know, Brando, you want to marry Her Royal Highness Princess Griffin and become Herouin''s true King." "puff--" ... (ps: It''s a bit late, I''ll send you a few hundred more words.) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Update fastˡPlain text Vol 5 Chapter 4 Outside the study is a promenade with a terrace. The stone pillars that support the ceiling are covered with moss every other distance. The sunlight through the green shade of the oak leaves a spot of gold-like light on the wall and the floor. Several cricket spotted birds have fallen. After Brando had educated Roman well, he opened the door and walked out. The birds fluttered their wings and flew to the light. He watched the scene and closed the door with a "click", as if subconsciously speaking. Want to say: "Shee, get ready for the carriage. Let''s go to Port Gries." But as soon as he spoke, Brando froze. In his memory, the girl with a long ponytail always leaned on the second stone pillar of the corridor with her spear, sometimes feeding the freckles with bread crumbs. He has seen such scenes a few times. The girl is quiet, but beautiful like a character in a picture scroll. Now, beside the second stone pillar, there is nothing left, only the mottled sunlight shining on the moss. Brando sighed. He couldn''t help but smile a bitterly. And far away, the lady who was holding a stack of parchment papers in the darkness at the end of the corridor also sighed quietly. She saw that her lord was standing there with a look of loss, and she understood. Her knuckles were a little white, and she almost accidentally pleated parchment paper, but those were important documents in the territory for a period of time, and the lord had not seen them. She was startled by her movements and hurriedly let go. , But accidentally scattered these rolled up parchments. Antinina was there, bit her lower lip, and then bent down to pick up the parchments one by one. She touched the necklace inside her neckline, which was a necklace that had lost her pendant, but she seemed to feel that the pendant was still in place, and pressed it in the empty place. But finally reacted, the girl looked at Brando with a distant complex look, and retreated silently. Brando stood in front of the study for a few minutes before returning to his senses, as if from when. He has become accustomed to the silent mountain girl next to him. He had used this to make fun of Qian and asked her how she could get married in the future, but she did not expect that one day she would be gone, but he felt a little bit Feeling helpless. "What''s wrong ..." Brando couldn''t help but click on his temple. "Brando, Brando, Akane can''t be with you forever. She also has her own future." But when he thought about it that way, he felt a little bored. He shook his head and temporarily lost the idea. Veronica and his party settled in the Grisport hostel. It was only a half-day trip from Firburg to Grisport by carriage. Brando understood that the lady was unwilling to stay in Firth City. After all, she is the corps of the empire, and it is not surprising that she cannot walk too close to a foreign earl, not to mention the empire''s wanted criminal, Grey Sword Saint Mephiste, also lives in the castle of Brando. As a matter of course, she should stay away from at least one gesture. But Brando''s really strange thing is why Veronica wants to meet him now, and it has been more than two weeks since he arrived in Tonigel. It stands to reason that she should have returned to the empire, and her mission here has come to an end, not to mention that she is also accompanied by the empire''s eldest son and the Knights of the Folding Sword. He really wasn''t sure what the woman''s legion leader thought, she didn''t understand what she was worried about, the calm inside the empire, except for some uneasiness at the border, she couldn''t see what was going to happen. With such doubts, walked through the promenade and walked down the stairs. Passing the outer hall, several Shire apprentices are arguing about some magic-related issues here-because Shire s mage tower is built in the castle, his apprentices also live in the lower room of the castle. Fortunately, The wizard''s world is so strict that these apprentices did not cause much trouble in the life in the castle-when several apprentices saw Brando, they stood up respectfully to salute the young Lord Lord, Brando I nodded in response. These people were selected from the adventurers or the children of the local nobles. Most of them or the families behind them were grateful for this Lord Lord because of this opportunity. Really inherited wizards are very rare in Warnd. Most of the academic wizards are inherited from Buga. But is the knowledge of the silver people so easy to learn? Even in Cruz, only arrogant sons such as Miss Stuart are eligible to be favored by the silver people. It is just that the sorcerer has a very high social status in Eruin and Cruz, far better than Those warlocks. And Shire, it is exactly the inheritance from the Black Tower Wizard, even though it is only a branch of the Buji Wizard, but it is enough to be called a famous door, and has the opportunity to become an apprentice of such a mentor. For the aristocracy, it is simply a pie falling from the sky, let alone those poor and distressed adventurers, so it is not surprising that they have this idea. Antitina sees this as well, and she persuaded Brando, as an aide, to take this as a chance to win people''s hearts, and to allocate scarce places to those who are truly loyal to him, for example The daughter of the Red Dragon Reto, Su, relied on such a connection to tie all the reliable people to the chariots that shared his interests. But Brando himself doesn''t think so. In his eyes, this is not just a vanity market. These young wizard apprentices should be Tonigel''s future. Without an army of wizards, they will always be regarded as third-class troops in Vaund. Not to mention the coveted floating fleets of the Cruzs and the Wind Elves, each of which was operated by a wizard. You can even say this outspokenly that the wizard is a high-tech arm of Warnde. Each one costs a lot of money, but it is definitely worth it. And this is just the 1940s, when the slate war has not yet begun. Of course, some of Antitina''s statements also have her reason. Besides, Shir mentioned that Sue has quite excellent talents more than once, so Brando also adopted some of them. In fact, he was very optimistic about that. It seems that only the young girl with wheat-colored healthy skin and fine twist braids on her head is left. The calm she showed in Ampersel was amazing. This was the most basic quality of a wizard, but few people did a good job. Sue was better than most wizards when she was not a wizard. Even more outstanding, so it can be seen that as long as she can feel the line of the law, there will be a bright future. And as an additional benefit of this decision, as the lady said. The Red Copper Dragon Reto was really grateful to him. The veteran who had experienced the November war can be spoiled in front of life and death, but this daughter is his only weakness. He originally wanted to leave Su an inheritance, but did not expect to encounter Madara''s invasion. Now Su has an opportunity to become a wizard. Although he will not be prominent in the future, he will at least have nothing to worry about. The key is not to look at people''s faces, which is particularly satisfying for Reto. However, it also had some negative effects. The guy secretly tried to inquire about him several times and asked him if he was interested in his daughter. The guy thought he couldn''t see his temptation. Brando felt that his IQ had been affected. Serious contempt. On several occasions, he hurried the other person back to Mintai. In fact, this is not a case. It once annoyed him. For some reason, it seems that women in Voend have a higher chance of possessing magical talents than men, although male wizards are often more likely to become real geniuses. It s like Shire and Lewwoods, but the base of female wizards is greater than that of male wizards. This is the truth. This directly led to the ups and downs of Shire''s men, as if there were any masters and subordinates. It once made people doubt that this was actually just a means for the lord to open the harem. Nothing more. The rumors are even more ridiculous, especially in this backcountry where the magic is not bright, but what makes him cry and laugh is that the little lords and nobles are still happy and keep trying to plug in the so-called ''quite handsome'' nobles Thousands of gold, as to whether it is really pretty, Brando really doesn''t comment, anyway, he has asked Shire to brush back all those magical talents. But what made him a little depressed was that this incident became a laughing stock in his small circle, and both Metisha and Antitina made fun of him more than once. This is really a weakness of the main program, making family officials stunned. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head, and as he walked out of the archway of the hall, he frowned suddenly and smelled the smell of a barbecue. He stopped, turned around and asked, "What''s this smell?" The faces of several Shire apprentices changed, and one after the other was rising. "Charr didn''t teach you silence?" Brando had already guessed a few points. Could not help but asked angrily. Sure enough, his voice had just fallen, and one of them had a small round face with some cute freckles on the tip of his nose. It was said that the girl who was the younger daughter of the president of the Silversmiths Association in the city was scared and pale. He replied rudely, "Uncle ... Mr. Earl, we are not allowed to speak." Sure enough, Brando shook his head, and even Aroz was taken away. This guy was still free. But this was a good thing for him. After all, Star signed a contract with him. I don''t want to care how ridiculous the contract is. If Star is really captured back to the Dragon, wouldn''t he be a big loser. He waved his hand to signal to the little girls not to worry, then turned around and followed the smell of the charcoal with the scent of meat. He didn''t know what the guy was baking, only wishing he didn''t light the castle. Last time the guy secretly grilled meat at the sawmill, but burned the sawmill in half, and lost a lot of money to Roman. Little Merchant herself was okay, but the big housekeeper, Antitina, was so upset that she didn''t sleep for a few days. it is good. He turned around a corner of the castle covered with vines. Sure enough, he saw Stark squatting behind a grape rack, and sneakingly looked after a bonfire. There was an iron rack on the fire. On the rack were a few of them that were almost cooked. This prawn is holding the bottles and cans to spread the condiments on it. Needless to say, this set must have been stolen from the kitchen. This guy doesn''t have much fighting power, but the ability to steal the chickens and dogs is first-class, I am afraid that even the nightingale masters among the halflings have to give up in front of it. If you think about it, it is not simple to be able to feel the existence of more than a dozen carriages under the eyelids of Veronica and Mephistre. Brando walked over and patted each other''s shoulders, shocking Starr. He turned back, and a round face was covered with charcoal. It was hard to imagine this face when he saw this face. A dragon, because it looks no different from those bear children. Starr saw Brando, his face was frightened, and he hurriedly called, "I didn''t cut the grape rack for firewood. These things were not stolen from the kitchen. They lent me!" "Very well," Brando sneered, and the flowerbed left by Grudin was now Antitina''s baby. Although he had never seen the aristocratic lady look angry, he also knew that the more calm the person started the fire Children are getting scarier. He couldn''t help but patted Starr on the shoulder again, "You have the courage, Starr, do you know that it is Miss Antitina who is responsible for organizing daily life in Firburg?" "What does it matter then?" Stark stunned. Unexpectedly, Brando did not get angry, he felt a lot more energetic at once. "Nothing," Brando grinned. "Let s say that the kitchen has one less dinner or dinner, which is a matter of course. After all, there are too many people, and occasional negligence is possible. Don''t say occasional. Even if This is not a big deal for three or four days in a row. " Starr opened his mouth wide and his face changed. The little fat man stared at Brando with wide eyes, his face was red and white, and the glitter on his forehead was all sweat, as if he had never seen the dark side of this society. "In fact, this is not the worst. It is said that there are still people who have eaten by mistake what they should not eat. You know that near the Black Forest, there are all materials in the castle''s warehouse, and there are several types that are particularly effective for dragons. " Starr was almost not scared to cry. The little fat dragon suddenly thought it was completely possible. Besides, in his opinion, the lady of the staff was somber and ignorant to anyone, maybe it was already very I can''t get used to him, I want to get rid of him quickly. He almost shivered. Very reluctant to pick up a grilled shrimp from the charcoal fire. Snorting and tears said to Brando, "Master Lord, don''t expose me, I invite you to eat shrimp, and we will be a person on board." "I trust, you don''t have to be so obvious when you drag me into the water." Brando thought angrily, but he saw the frosted dragon''s putty-clawed claws with mustard shrimp, what did he think? Feel familiar. He couldn''t help asking: "Where did you get the shrimp?" "kitchen." "No, your first sentence must not be true." Brando empirically analyzed: "Have you ever been to Hipamil''s room?" The fat man''s eyes turned round and round, shaking his head like a rattle. Brando smiled angrily, and the shrimps in Hipamila''s room were the favorite of the clergyman. Although he didn''t know why she liked shrimp farming, as long as she watched her carefully holding the water tank and changing the water every day, she knew how important this thing was to her. Now, these shrimps have become a Chinese dish of Starr, and once and for all, Hipamila won''t have to get up every morning to change the water. It''s just that someone or a dragon will pay a heavy price for it. He glanced at Starr with pity, turned and walked away, joking, who knows what else will happen if he stays with this disaster star again. Unexpectedly, Star was very wink. It seemed that he had seen his tragic fate from the look on Brando''s face, and hurriedly wrapped all the shrimps in oil paper and chased them up, not as if to follow Bran As far as the ends of the world are average. "What are you doing?" Brando asked angrily. As Star stuffed a grilled shrimp into his mouth, and by the way sucked two fat fingers, he replied in a loud voice, "Master, do you want to go out?" "You''re pretty smart," Brando sneered, "knowing you''ve gone out?" "No, Lord Lord, I signed a contract with you, haven''t I? Now I want to fulfill the contract and protect your thoroughness." Star thought for a moment, smashing it, smashing it, full of oily mouths: "It''s very outside the castle Danger." "Dangerous fart!" Brando thought, if it was really not safe outside the city in the early half of the year, Tonigel''s law and order can be said to be the crown of the south. There are cavalry on the avenue and cavemen in the forest. There is no room for monsters and robbers at all. Besides, how could ordinary monsters and robbers get him anyway? This guy is obviously talking nonsense with his eyes open. But he didn''t bother to care about him either. The two walked towards the stables one after the other. As he passed the short rose bush that Mrs. Camille was taking care of, Brando suddenly seemed to remember and asked, "Say back, Why didn''t the Dragons send someone to catch you back? " He originally thought that Star would definitely be proud of mentioning this issue. After all, even Aloz couldn''t escape the devil''s claws, but he could continue to escape, which is a very beautiful thing. And without the restriction of the little female dragon, he can obviously be more lawless, but he did not expect Star to blink and blink, looking a bit lost. "What''s wrong?" Brando frowned slightly. "That was Aluz''s willingness to go back with them. In fact, we rarely attack each other. If she stays here with all her heart, they won''t force it," Stah replied pretending a little carelessly. "But Arlo She still admits that she is one of them, so she must follow this rule. " Brando keenly captured the key point in this sentence: "You won''t really be completely expelled from the dragon race, will you?" "Cut, what s so good to stay in there, you know to collect some inexplicable things," Star replied somewhat proudly: "They do nt understand that food is the most important thing in this world. Collecting food is biological Instinct, how precious can gold and silver dazzling diamonds be, you don''t need food to fill your stomach. " "I trust, your theory is very simple." Brando looked at this little fat dragon with amusement and was very unwilling, but pretended to be indifferent: "But for the dragon, he is keen on Collecting food is a bit too ... oh, too weird. In our legend, dragons are supposed to stand on the mountains of treasures with flames, and burn the adventures that come to slay their treasures. Those, creatures like dragons, coexist with beauty and danger in our impressions. " "But if this legendary dragon is lying on a mountain of rice, if you imagine, then the viewing will be greatly reduced." "This is prejudice!" Star couldn''t help jumping. ps: wait a while and there is a chapter. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read.) Vol 5 Chapter 5 Brando thought he was going to prepare the carriage himself, but when he came to the courtyard, a horse-drawn carriage had been parked on the avenue under the tree. The dark carriage had the exclusive emblem of the fir collar and other things in the castle. A carriage is rarely used by people when traveling, so this carriage is likely to be prepared for him. Although he was a little strange, who would know he was going out-is it Metisha? Although the silver elf princess was polite, she would never do these subordinates'' work. He turned to the other side of the carriage and saw Antitina, who was sitting next to the door. Holding a large volume of documents, obviously waiting for him to arrive. "My lord is going to Port Gries, and the carriage is ready for you," Antitina crossed her hands, placed her skirt above her knees, and said respectfully at the door. "There are biscuits and pastries in the compartment drawer, I told the kitchen to do it, because if you are on the road now, you will not be able to catch up with dinner. In addition, there is some information about the recent empire under the table. Although not much, I think it will be useful to you. " She was still talking, her face as if endorsing, but Brando felt a warm current in his heart. He was still thinking who arranged the carriage for him, but who else would it be? Except for Antitina, who could have managed his messy time in an orderly manner, frowning and preaching to him with a brazen face? Advise him to have a regular life and schedule. Except for this slightly quiet girl at the moment, who is so low-handed, it is almost hard to remember that she was once a noble family, and was a well-educated lady. It''s just her. "Thank you, Antietina." Brando was standing opposite his own staff member, and Star was still sucking his chubby fingers behind him, he smiled slightly, and the last breeze was blowing in late summer The canopy of the castle rustled. The bird fluttered through the gap between the sun-drenched branches, and the sound of the wings rising seemed to obscure the whisper in the woodland. Antinina froze slightly. She looked up at Brando, her dark eyes covered with a complex and bright light, then lowered her head silently. "This is what I should do," she opened her mouth. He murmured softly: "If it''s Miss Roman, I''m sure you won''t be kind enough to say thank you to her." Brando was surprised to see her blushing all the way to the neck, as if that sentence had exhausted her courage. He savored the meaning of this sentence carefully. The girl''s heart was like a silent flowing song. Unconsciously, it was already full of heart. He reached out and held it on the door handle, and stumbled with his own staff member. It seemed that the two could not see each other, and Brando opened the door. He replied, "No, really." He let go of his hand, straightened up, facing Antitina, and replied earnestly: "But I wouldn''t say to her, get in the car, Miss Staff, and me. Let''s meet with the envoys of the Cruz Empire. " For an instant, Antitina stood there frantically. The wind in late summer seemed too loud. The clouds moved slowly in the blue sky, and time seemed to flow backwards for a moment. Uncle''s smile appeared at the corner of Brando''s mouth: "May I help you get in the car. Madam?" "No, no need ..." Miss Chancellor bowed her head drooping, beautiful like a swan, but felt her face hot: "There are still many things in the territory, I haven''t dealt with a lot of documents, I, I Still do nt go, just leave it to Lord Lord ... "Are these documents not in your hands. We have dealt with it in the car. From here to Griesport there is still a long time. We have time. Tonigel''s scenery in the late summer and early autumn is beautiful. I want to see this. The land that belongs to us. Come with me. "Brando interrupted her. He pulled the door and Antitina still hesitated, but the heavy sweetness in her heart finally overcame the restraint, and she sat down with her head buried in her head. She finally understood that Lord Lord felt her heart. That''s enough, for Antitina, it''s enough for her. The girl''s hands were almost cramped on her knees, clutching her skirt tightly, her head was going to be shy and buried in her chest. She had never expected to go any further, and she was very good now. Brando then got into the car, and Star also squeezed up with a face on his face. The three of them didn''t open their mouths. The quiet air was filled with a faint aroma, both the late summer incense and the girl''s mind . The carriage grunted, slowly passed through the gate of the castle, through the suspension bridge, through the prosperous street, and after leaving the fir town, it gradually became a rolling rural scenery, rolling hills, green fields, and far Woods, windmills, shining rivers. The carriage passed the lush tree-lined road and crossed the stone bridge paved with white strips of stone. Toniguer''s landscape had long formed a coherent picture. Brando sat at the window and watched everything in silence, his heart filled with a kind of cozy warmth. In this world, he is no longer alone. Many people live because of him, and he lives because of many people. The need of each other, civilization is just because of this bond, warmth, love and affection, like a continuous flow of blood. A voice struck everyone''s mind. After all, it lasts forever. Milos and Kou Hua have asked the same question. What is the real significance of the existence of this dark, obscure, and humble civilization and order? It is neither as glorious as the ancient times, nor as grand and unyielding as the Silver Age, but the answer may be in it. Because of goodwill. With hope. ... The port of Gries is long gone. It is difficult for nostalgic people to find the taste of the past here, but no one is noisy. The fifteen snow-white trestle of the harbor is now deep into the blue bay. Can moor those big ships sailing in the snow. Neat, cobblestoned streets run from east to west, north and south, and a caravan full of cargo shuttles back and forth to divide this emerging port into a regular chevron. Just like fir town, the old sheds have been demolished and replaced. Beautiful permanent buildings and tiled red roofs have now become a symbol of the city. Only the areas near the port near the north woods can still find traces of the fishing village in the past. The Shepherd of Butch, a hostel run by the Roman Chamber of Commerce, is the only official hostel in Port Gries, but this hostel in the downtown area is not as crowded as elsewhere. Only merchants with the permission of Earl Toniger can stay here. Occasionally Metissia and Antitina, or other people in the castle, will also stay here when visiting the port, so the hostel is not so much It is a commercial club, but it is better to say that it is a post station with an official background of Tonigel. However, since the days of the hotel, many guests have stayed, but these guests are different from the past. Most of them are blonde. Although it is polite to treat people, it is unavoidable that the nose is on the forehead. It is difficult for the Eruins to accept the cruel attitude of the Cruzs towards foreigners. Although this attitude is sometimes not from the heart, Or rather, it is a habit that is formed naturally over time. But in the words of the hotel''s owner, a veteran of the Red Copper Dragon Mercenary Regiment, that was enough. Now the bad-tempered boss simply declares that he is ill and leaves everything in the hostel to the care of the next person. It hasn''t appeared for more than a week. This was the scene when Brando''s carriage stopped at the hostel''s door. He saw Miss Scholar at the door. Shi Duo, holding a drawing board, sketched on the street. She seemed to be new to everything here. Tonigel''s style did give her a different story. Especially I heard that it was a barren fishing village one year ago. There are often no more than a hundred people here. The residents can see the noble knights all over the year. Most of them are tax officials from the fir collar. The description is not strange to her, as it is everywhere in the book. But Count Tonigel gave her a different story about the kingdom. Several young knights volunteered to serve as messengers around the lady. Most of them recognized Brando, although closer to Nimesis and Freya. But still came up to say hello. As a Cruz, this attitude has been very rare. If the owner of the Shepherd''s Inn is here, he must stare out his eyes at this moment, and worship him as a lord even more. Brando asked with a smile. Antinina followed him, and was a bit surprised by her lord''s prestige among the Cruzs, but she knew at least more than the people below, so it was not too inexplicable. It was Shido, and when she saw Brando, she put down her brush. Stand up and salute him respectfully; Brando froze slightly, because he saw Miss Scholar holding the etiquette of the teacher to the teacher. If the young people of the Knights of the Folding Sword can also be said to be side by side The battle is polite, but this etiquette is a bit grand. He couldn''t help looking at Shiduo. Shi Duo politely explained: "My mentor said that the master is the teacher and the Earl''s conduct can serve as a model for my aristocracy. This time I return to Cruz, I will definitely tell me what the adult is doing Teachers. At least now I understand that the glory of the ancient aristocracy has not disappeared from this land, and what kindness Ake took away from the empire and guarded was still taking root in this soil. " Brando saw the earnest light in her firm eyes and couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head. The noble lady was as simple and innocent as ever, but still life was upset, not to mention his blush. This is a bit ridiculous. Although he was happy to see all this, some of what happened on this land did not originate from his heart. When he was impatient, he never thought of such a long-term thing. He shook his head. At this time Lenarette appeared at the corner of the staircase leading to the lobby on the second floor of the hostel. He walked down and glanced at it, as usual, he didn''t talk much, but Brando knew that it might be Victoria. What Ronika meant was that only Her Royal Highness and perhaps Shiduo could stay by the head of the women''s legion at this time, but the scholar lady didn''t look like a leisurely temper. He hurriedly bid farewell to the others and then followed. Lenaret didn''t say a word, leading the way, leading him to Veronica''s room, opening the door, Brando was shocked because there was another person in the room besides Veronica. . He also recognized this man, with a bald and bearded one-eyed eye. This appearance feature was too conspicuous-this was Mangrove, the commander of the Black Legion, and the marshal of the Empire in the third jihad. Brando almost didn''t scold his mother, what the scouts were doing. Just let such a big fish touch his territory unclearly, and he didn''t even know it. This is one of the four corps commanders of the empire, and his strength can be said to be higher than Veronica, second only to the present. His teacher, Mephisto, is just like a nuclear weapon in the Empire. Now that this nuclear weapon has been unknowingly under his eyelids, he is unaware of it. He couldn''t help but glance back, and Antitina''s face was also a little poor, and she clearly recognized the other party, which showed that she didn''t get any wind at all. "Brando, you''re here," Veronica finally noticed Brando and the lady behind him, who was sitting next to a short table next to Mangrove, who was holding a pipe. . The fire in the pipe was bright and dark, and it was swallowing clouds and mist, so there was smoke in the house. Brando frowned, but immediately understood what was going on. A man like Veronica, who had a slight fetishism, could tolerate it as her. Mangrove was indeed her. Old senior. In the second place, there must be something more important that attracted her thoughts, leaving her in no mood to worry about these little things. Veronica seemed to notice Brando''s face. I immediately understood what Brando was thinking. She first motioned to Her Royal Highness to close the door, so there was only Brando, Antitina, and two legionnaires in the cabin; Brando felt The door closed with a click behind him, a little weird, wondering what was happening even to Linaret. He felt that the situation was beyond his imagination and calmed down a little. Wait for Veronica to speak first. "Brando, this is--forget it, I think you already recognize it, so I won''t make more redundant introductions," said the female army chief. Sighing, feeling a bit helpless about Brando''s defense, she took a deep look at him: "I always think you are very concerned about the empire and very aware of our defense. Although I do nt know why, this time you You can rest assured that Mangrove came here by some special means. Even the Temple of Fire has been concealed. It is reasonable that you did not notice it. " Brando watched Mangrove always staring at the Cruz map spread on the lower table. Without looking at it, this is in line with Cruz''s aristocratic tradition, especially his identity, and it is naturally impossible to give him a trivial What''s good about Lord Earl''s count? He took another look at Veronica. The explanation by the head of the female legion made him a little better. After all, even the temple of Yan had concealed, then it was not a big deal to deceive his eyeliner. He couldn''t Arrogant to think that his scouts do better than the surveillance network of the Temple of Fire. But Veronica''s words made him smell a heavy sense of crisis. Mangrove is an important representative of the military factions in the Cruz Empire. What kind of events have happened inside the empire that made him such a character go to Tonigel alone and come to Veronica with such a great risk. Meeting, even to conceal the Temple of Fire. Brando''s mind suddenly turned into a mess. The first thing he thought of was whether the sectarians and the imperialists were at war? Cruz Empire begins civil war? That''s great. For Eruin, this is a godsend. The weaker Cruz, the less pressure Eruin has. It is an indisputable fact. But Brando shook his head, thinking that there would probably not be such a pie in the world. Cruz has passed since the empress''s father regained the empire''s right to speak from the sect with the help of the prime minister. Less than a century later, the position of the imperialists is still very stable. Moreover, the Temple of Fire doesn''t look like it exists so blindly and rebelliously, but that is the national religion in the entire Cruz culture area. There are only one or two mentally disabled people at the highest level, and most others will stay awake. Brando remembers that the man at the peak of the current Temple of Fire seems to be still a ''smart Walla'', and it is absolutely impossible for the man to create such an oolong. It is possible that Her Majesty the Queen. Brando didn''t know much about Her Majesty the Cruz, and to be honest, he was more familiar with Rainerette, Her Majesty the Emperor of the Cruz Empire. Her Majesty''s strong wrist was called The queen of blood, but in fact her style of acting is a bit too rigid. However, in history, she has not been in office for two years. This time, Linaret will soon become a true crown prince, and then ascend the throne. The Cruz Empire will enter a long period of rise. This is also Eru. Because of the beginning of the tragedy. So which one is singing now? Brando looked at the two famous figures in history before him, and suddenly felt that there was something wrong in the whole history. ... (ps: The second chapter of this week''s weekend, I hope you all have a good weekend, and by the way, look for monthly tickets ~) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 6 "Brando, do you remember when we were just back at Toniger, I asked you to keep track of our whereabouts, don''t tell the public about it?" In the smoky room, Veronica finally opened first. mouth. Brando nodded. What happened was indeed, so Princess Griffin also had to wait until Freya arrived in Wallenburg, to learn about their good news. The injured Nimesis and his party included The wounded of the Folding Knights were also placed in Shavrund. Sister Kouhua went to Valhalla, and only a few people of Metisha Hipamil''s range of activities were also confined to the castle, although on weekdays There were also people in the castle and Shire''s apprentices, but in fact these people generally would not leave the castle except for the festival celebrations. Antitina even issued a strict order, at least until the harvest festival, should No news leaks. On the princess''s side, although this was a bit unkind to an older sister who cared about the safety of her brother, Veronica warned him so solemnly that he reluctantly agreed. He looked at the anxious look on Veronica''s face, and for a moment he wondered if he had missed the news? That problem may only be at the Shepherd''s Hostel, but the owner of the hotel is an old subordinate of the Red Copper Dragon. The veterans who experienced the November war are absolutely reliable and are unlikely to be bought. Either the young people of the Knights of the Folding Sword are seen by interested people, but the chance is too small. Today, Gries is a business port. A large part of the merchants from south to north are Cruzs, a few young People are so inconspicuous here, not to mention they don''t wear military uniforms. Brando thought about it and finally decided to wait for Veronica to speak. Antitina stood behind him without interruption, her eyelashes were lowered. There was an inconspicuous light flashing in the dark eyes hiding underneath, and he was also thinking about something. The smoke ring was rising inside the house, forming the shape of a mountain or a monster. Marshal Mangrove smoked the pipe one by one, and the pipe flashed dark red. He supported the pipe with his elbows on his knees. With one hand on his thigh and a coat, he stared at the sheepskin map on the lower legs without raising his head, as if there was some treasure buried there. Veronica smiled bitterly and continued, "Do you want to know why?" Brando shook his head: "I''m not used to exploring other people''s secrets, but I know it''s necessary for you and it''s just a hand for me, so I''m happy to raise it." "Thank you, Brando." Veronica nodded. Looking at him with some appreciation. At this time Mangrove choked the pipe a few sides short, and finally raised his head. He looked at Brando up and down with the left eye, but it was strange that Brando did not see Cruz''s consistent arrogance in the deep but sharp eyes, but instead It gives the feeling that the general is looking at the soldiers. "You''re fine, Mr. Count, not ashamed of your grandfather." Mangrove uttered the authentic Bankelian cruz, born in the northern part of the Four Realms. With the wild nature of Cruz northerners on his body. However, the burly veteran also commented on this, as if raising his head just for such a sentence without end. Then he bit his pipe again without a word. Brando was almost a bit flattered, knowing that after one year in history, the other party would become the commander-in-chief of the Cruz Army, succeeding his grandfather who once served as the marshal of the coalition. His authority in the empire was only under the Empress. The Most High of the Temple of Fire was just as good as him. "Brando. In fact, we want to keep Rainarette in your territory, and don''t make the news public." Veronica hesitated again and again, finally speaking with some difficulty: "I mean, you It''s better to let the outside world think he is dead, do you understand what I mean? " Brando paused. Court struggle. The word seemed to come to his mind naturally. A series of plots of conspiracy and strife have been rehearsed in his mind several times in a flash. The first thing he thought of was that other successors in the empire may be tempted to move after the Big Bang. After all, it is unlikely that anyone can do that. Survived the explosion, but in this case, shouldn''t it be timely to announce the news that the eldest son is still alive, what is Veronica''s plan for? Could it be that there are others supported by the military and they want to imprison the Cruzs'' eldest son in Tonigel forever? This idea was too dangerous. Brando was frightened by a cold sweat, but in his opinion, Lenarette''s look did not seem to be the same. If so, the eldest son of the emperor should now be under house arrest. He looked at the female legion with great suspicion. Veronica and Mangrove exchanged a wink. The former looked very embarrassed, but the latter took off the pipe, spit out a ring of smoke, and nodded firmly to her. "We suspect that Her Majesty wants to kill his eldest son." The head of the army commander finally said. "What!" Brando and Antitina cried out in unison. The two looked at each other as if they saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Antinina''s eyes were incredible, and she instinctively suspected that it was a conspiracy, and she almost stood on the spot. But Brando himself was much calmer. He took a breath and forced himself to calm down and asked, "Why?" Brando''s calmness also called Veronica a high look, she replied: "You sit down first, I slowly tell you the ins and outs of this." Brando nodded, leading Antitina in Sit across from the sofa. Mangrove was still smoking a pipe, and Veronica had been brewing for a while before continuing to talk about the beginning and the whole thing. "This matter starts with the political environment of the empire. Our situation is different from yours in Eruin. During this millennium, the main problem facing the empire has always been the dispute between imperial power and religious power." She said, voice She is not ill, but she is very gentle; her eyes flash a faint green luster behind a layer of smoke, her fingers are staggered, and she lies flat on her chest, but some of the facts mentioned in her mouth are not so obvious to Brando. mysterious. The Cruzians established their country because of the king of flames, Gilt, just like the predecessor Ek of Eruin, and Gilt, one of the four sages, left a belief for the Cruzs. He used this as a doctrine to establish the Temple of Fire. After Gilt''s death, there was no such great king among the Cruzites. In the history since then, politics and religion began to gradually separate, and from that moment on. The hidden danger of the dispute between religious power and royal power was planted. In the following thousand years of history, the dispute between the priesthood and the kingship has never stopped, but unfortunately most of the leaders of the temple of the flames are wise men, so the empire has never been divided by this kind of battle. It is just that the power of the king and the power of the religion have come one after another, as if forming a historical law. In this tide of history, the empire gradually separated several traditional forces. One is the representative of the church''s interests in the secular world. The Cecil family is one of the best. The Williams who killed him is from this. Family. It is blunt to say that most of the Templars, the Cardinals of the Temple of Fire, came from these forces. The second is the so-called imperialism. Although the empire maintains a high degree of centralization, two of the only three archduke dominions are die-hard imperialism who maintain a marriage relationship with the royal family. Among them, the Koch family of the flower-leaf collar is the representative. Archduke Kirk married the royal family for almost all generations, and almost all members circulated half of Cruz''s royal blood. They are so closely related to the Cruz royal family that they can hardly distinguish one another and spoil one another. Faina, who Brando encountered in the Ring of Trade Winds, is from this family. The third faction is the military forces. The Cruzs are still martial arts, and the military and aristocrats enjoy a very high status. The four chiefs of the empire were born from three prominent northern aristocratic families. The northern nobles in Cruz are almost synonymous with military nobles, because they are always the main enemy of the empire The Hazels fought. As a result, prominent soldiers in the north of Bankel emerged, and most of the backbone generals in the army actually came from the major aristocratic families represented in the north by the families of Ashiriko, Nigel, and Nona. Military and aristocrats favor royalism, with the exception of the navy. Most of the imperial navy came from the rich areas of the south. These rich children usually attended church schools. Having received a higher education, he is the firmest supporter of the Temple of Fire. The three factions are at odds with each other, no matter inside or outside, but about 150 years ago, after the death of the devout one, Lean, the sectarian authority began to decline. One hundred years ago, the Supreme Empire at the time was the prime minister in Nedervan. The power was refocused under the crown, and it should have been a new cycle afterwards; until the silver queen came to power, the queen was a relatively rare emperor in the history of the empire-she hated her mother, Ko. The Ke family also lacks trust in the imperialism, but it also hates the sectarians. She plays with power in the chapel and supports the now prominent Parut family to suppress the other two parties, but in fact she does not play this hand. Beautiful, except that Vala, the main sacrifice of the current generation of the Temple of Flame, saw the toughness and rigidity of Her Majesty''s character, and took the initiative to give in to compromise-but during the reign of Constance, almost all the aristocratic forces were offended. In the last years of his life, there was nothing to end. Immediately after Lenarette''s succession, he was forgotten by the world, and it did not seem to have ended. However, Her Majesty has created a miracle, that is, she has been in the hatred of almost everyone for almost forty years, and during her forty-year ruling period, she has almost determined the empire''s The center of power became her own words. After all, the so-called queen of the iron blood is not stigmatized. "Your Majesty is crazy," Veronica sighed. "She ordered someone to draw a map of the entire continent in her room. More than once in a private setting, her goal was to unify the entire Warnde, Cruz was near We have been intensively expanding for ten years, and we very much doubt that your Majesty wants to take the opportunity of jihad to launch a full-scale war. " "Isn''t it possible, just because of this suspicion that she will kill her son?" Brando shook his head, feeling a bit ridiculous. "Certainly not. It would have been two or three years under the rule of His Majesty''s physical condition, but it would be possible to unify Warnd within two or three years. How likely is this to Brando?" "So you doubt she will fall in love, but can her physical condition allow it?" Brando asked suspiciously. In his memory, the Silver Queen did abdicate after two years. "Brando, I mean ''as it was'', but Her Majesty is getting younger every day, and her health and energy are recovering to the heyday of her life. Her Majesty has had an adventure when she was young, ever since After that, her face was fixed at the age of fifteen, but that only affected her appearance. This time, Her Majesty seemed to be rejuvenated from the inside out. " Brando''s first reaction was that it was impossible. After the mortals of the Warnd world came into contact with the law, they would extend their lifespan. Being like a sage, it is common to live for hundreds of years, but they have never heard of it. Someone can return to old age. Even the fountain of youth. It''s just changing the appearance back to what it looked like when young, and reversing the process of life, which has violated the most basic laws. Veronica smiled bitterly: "I knew you wouldn''t believe it, but it''s true. Mangrove wouldn''t lie to me. Rainerette is also the heir chosen by our military. On this issue, we It is a matter of honor and shame. " Brando was silent for a moment, and said, "So that''s why she didn''t want Linaret to stay in the empire?" Veronica nodded and said a secret: "As an exchange of compromise to the Temple of Fire. Her Majesty once secretly exchanged an oral agreement with Vala, that is, fifteen years later, to pass the first order in the throne. Heirs. Fifteen years after the year of praying for fire, there is only one and a half years left. " "In that case, wouldn''t the temple of Yan''s temper be chaotic by her?" The head of the women''s legion heard Brando talking about the temple, and couldn''t help feeling a little bitter. She said, "It''s not that simple, Brando. In fact, the reason why Walla chose to give in was because Her Majesty was standing behind the Dragon." "Dragon?" Brando froze, and he heard the secret for the first time. Lifting his head to look at the two, Veronica was helpless, Mangrove just took a sip and then drank the pipe until the dark red light in the pipe gradually faded, then he put down the pipe, but from the coat again Take out the box containing the shredded tobacco. It seemed that he was totally absorbed in his cigarette addiction, and he didn''t care about the life of the empire. The two men didn''t seem to lie to him. Veronica nodded: "We don''t know the specific situation, but the Dragons really owe a bit of affection, it seems to be related to her getting an old face that year." She paused. Difficult to continue to answer: "Although it is a bit offensive to talk about Her Majesty''s personal **, now I can''t care much about it. Brando, in fact, Her Majesty''s temperament was not like that before she became what she is today. She Previously, she was gentle and demure, and she was the most beloved princess in the empire. It can be said that she is even a star of the royal family. Even the previous high-prize had been jealous of her; but after that, , Her temperament changed drastically, becoming tough, indifferent, and self-conscious. Few people knew the truth about what happened during that time, but one thing is certain, the Dragons played a major role in the process. " "This happened forty years ago?" Brando asked. "Yes, after that, the Dragons secretly signed an agreement with the empire to compensate her. The content of the agreement was only known to Her Majesty the previous generation, and it was possible to prove that this agreement existed. Only the Her Majesty''s succession later had Dragons. His shadow, Her Majesty is the eldest daughter of the empire, but in fact, according to Cruz''s tradition, if one of the princes is capable of inheriting the throne, the eldest daughter is not eligible to become the emperor. But the emperor seemed to acquiesce to the existence of his majesty. At that time, things were said to be no small and no big, but it is said that the grand priest of the previous generation also experienced the whole process, so our descendants can''t pick anything wrong. " Brando thought for a moment, and then asked, "So, isn''t it that the Dragons have appeared again?" Veronica''s gaze came, and even Mangrove''s action of loading tobacco stopped, and the one-eyed old soldier stopped and gave him a deep look. Brando knew that he was right again, so he could boldly assume that the Dragon would definitely put pressure on the temple of Yan, not to mention that since Her Majesty was able to continue in power, there was no reason for the temple to force her Abdication, as for that verbal agreement, after all, it was just an verbal agreement. Just like this. Linaret did have a reason to die. Brando''s brow gradually tightened. He was thinking whether this was an event that happened in history or changed because of his arrival. The silver queen in "Sword of Amber" abdicated two years later. What happened in the meantime, the player at that time had not reached the height that could affect the royal decision, so no one should know the inside story, including him, the same. But there are too many possibilities in it. It is possible that Her Majesty was so crazy at the time, but was eventually stopped by the Temple of Fire and Veronica and others, and then history was re-tracked, but what if not? Yes, all of this is just an assumption. He looked up and looked at Veronica and asked, "What evidence do you have to prove it all?" "Prince Lazaire disappeared before I left the empire, along with his sister," Veronica replied quietly, but the facts described were somewhat creepy: "His Majesty is always right This matter was rather indifferent, as if he was indifferent, which aroused Mangrove''s vigilance, so he took me out of the White Rose Garden by taking the name of Leonardo. Razelle was the four princes of the Cruz Empire. It seems that this happened in history, but he has no idea what the final result was, which shows that it was a trivial matter at the time. After all, the conspiracy in the royal family is staggered, and it is not strange to occasionally die one or two heirs. As long as the dead is not the first heir, it is generally not too noticeable, let alone just missing. But Brando felt a little weird, and asked in confusion: "Will your Majesty agree, and she won''t see it?" Mangrove stunned his pipe and finally spoke: "It is a tradition of the empire for the heirs of the throne to go out and experience, even if they are noble like Her Majesty, they cannot be prevented without proper reasons." Veronica also nodded and echoed: "The core of this plan is that as long as Rainerette is not dead, Her Majesty will not be able to uprightly deny the verbal agreement. Even the most orthodox heir to the throne. " ... (Ps: Today someone s birthday, update it early to celebrate, 5500 words, Happy Little Tia s birthday, some cute goods, I am watching you silently. Chapter 2 is issued at five o''clock. Chapter Gray Fin Naga was written to flash scales, thanks for reminding.) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better updated and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 7 But this can only be called suspicion, and still no evidence, since Mangrove Ken ventured here, there must be real evidence. Brando thought so and continued to ask, "What then?" "Then a week ago, the Cruz envoy arrived in Eruin," Veronica replied. "What do you mean?" Brando frowned. The news was not news. A Cruz chief and a heir to the throne were inexplicably missing during the big bang. All envoys should be sent to investigate. It would be strange if they did not investigate. He didn''t know why Veronica would use this to make a fuss, and couldn''t help but look at each other suspiciously. "On the surface," Mangrove lowered his pipe at this time, and slowly replied, "but the problem is that there is an extra person in this mission." "Excess people?" "The man was called Downers Bernie, her Majesty''s emissary, and we knew before he left the empire that he had come to Eruin to confirm the death of the eldest son of the emperor." Brando seemed suddenly stunned, that is to say, someone really wanted to confirm that the eldest son of the emperor was dead, and that this person was most likely the silver queen, because Viscount Bernie was one of her confidants. But he was still a little cautious, and there was no trivial matter about his throne, especially for an empire. He looked at the two people in front of him, thought carefully before and after, and asked: "The presence of this person is not stand alone. It can only explain one aspect of the problem, after all, the succession of the throne is not a trivial matter for the empire, and it is reasonable to send someone to confirm the death of the heir. " Veronica glanced at Mangrove and replied, "That''s true, but we still have a witness." "Who?" Brando froze slightly, thinking that the two wouldn''t have kidnapped the people in the mission to his territory. This is too bold for some. However, the head of the female legion did not expect to ask, "Brando, do you remember the Lizardman Swordmaster you met in the Spiral Hall?" "Well," Brando called the name at a sip, and his life and death experience was too impressed for him: "I know this person." "Do you know it?" Veronica was surprised. Brando nodded: "There aren''t many alien swordmasters. Besides, I have some friendship with Greyfin Naga. Naturally, they are no stranger to some of their deadly situations. This person is from a red ring lizard. Man happens to be a servant race of Deep Scale Naga, so I know it. In his youth, he was the most famous warrior among red-ringed lizards, and has been a swordsman for decades. " "It''s now locked underground in this hostel." "What!" Brando was about to jump up again. He thought the guy had fled back to the sea of ??flashes after the explosion, and unexpectedly became Veronica''s captive. But he suddenly reacted to something and couldn''t help but blurt out and said, "Did you say ..." Veronica fanned the smoke in front of her with her hand, and replied: "Brando, you must not know, Deepscale Naga has aligned with Her Majesty." "So ...?" A bold idea was forming in Brando''s heart. The head of the female legion did not answer. I just nodded my head affirmatively. For his subordinates, discussing these issues was a treason in itself. If they wanted to say that in person, it would be almost the same as rebellion in their feelings. But that was enough, everything was logical in Brando''s mind, and it turned out that the silver queen was sent to assassinate the eldest son Linariet. He couldn''t help but be a little funny, he thought the other party was aimed at himself. But now it is indeed full of loopholes, Deepscale Naga looking for a land ally. How could it be possible to choose Anlek like a bereavement dog? He instinctively thought that Greyfin Naga was allied with himself, so their deadly opponents would naturally find a deadly opponent, but he suddenly realized that his eyes were too limited to Eru Because of one place, the reality is that Deep Scale Naga simply looked down on Enlek. What they need is a strategic ally who can support them on land, not a troublesome opponent for Brando. In this way, the Cruz is indeed the best choice, and if the silver queen does have the ambition to unify Vond, she also needs a partner in the ocean. Besides. Appeared in the Spiral Hall at that time, his first reaction was that the other party came to assassinate himself, but now there are some problems when he wants to come. If Deepscale Naga wants to deal with herself, then the best choice should be Tonigel. Because Tonigel is near the sea, although it is said to be his base camp, the so-called master in this base camp is actually only his teacher, Mephiste, and Deep Scale Naga chose to die inland. Frost Forest started, not to mention how inconvenient it was to arrange an assassination plan for the sea lizards and Naga family. It must be known that at the time, Brando had Veronica, Mephiste, and Aloz. Master, these three are all known to the outside world, Shen Lin Naga will not have any news at all. So appeared there only for other purposes. What''s the purpose? Of course, it is impossible to help Anlek, and Deepscale Naga is not a charity. Qian Lijun supports the resistance organization in Eruin. You must know that this resistance organization is still related to the return of all things. But if Deepscale Naga has allied with the Silver Queen, it makes sense. The target of Tatar can only be aimed at the eldest son of the Cruzs. It was further concluded that this unlucky Lizardman Swordmaster was most likely caught by Veronica when he attacked the eldest son of the Emperor. Veronica in history is naturally not a sloppy opponent, but after the First World War, the strength of the female legionnaire''s strength has grown extremely fast, and she has far surpassed her in the same period in "Sword of Amber". Holding the old yellow calendar, she thought she was foolproof, and she was caught by surprise, and it was normal for him to be caught. Between a few breaths, Brando came to this full set of conclusions. Since Veronica is so sure, that means that I must have recruited everything. After all, it is not a Cruzian dead, and it is unlikely to die. Not biting. Brando crossed his hands. For the first time, think hard about whether to agree with Veronica''s request. He could have helped Veronica hide the news of their arrival in Tonigull, because as he said, it was just a hand, but this time, he had to think carefully. It is an extremely dangerous thing to involve in the battle for the throne of an empire. For the supreme power, the nobles could do everything, that is to say, his decision might put the newborn Tonigel into danger again. Brando did not want to see Cruz spies appear on the streets of Fir City. Alley. On the other hand, this is indeed an opportunity. Even if the eldest son''s news in Tonigel is leaked, it is likely to anger Her Majesty. But in fact, what if it is not annoyed, if the Silver Queen is interested in expansion, then Eruin, who is close to the Cruz Empire, bears the brunt, that is, in fact, he does not annoy the other party. They must first face the fury of the thunder from the empire, but if they use this to draw Cruz s military and even some of the world s forces, then the Empress will sacrifice themselves, and it may not be possible to split the Cruz empire and cause civil war. If that was the case, it would be too exciting, and Brando would laugh out loud. Moreover, there is still the Yan Temple, although under the pressure of the Dragons. But when there is oppression, there is resistance, like Vara holds the existence of supreme power. How could he be willing to be ridden on his head all the time, the Queen ruled the Cruz Empire for 40 years, and he swallowed for 40 years, seeing that he was about to be liberated, and now the Dragons came to cross the bar again, which is simply tolerable. Intolerable. Brando felt that he could not bear to be in the position of Vala. Although Vala was known as wise, the clay figurine was also three-pointed. If the temple was also an impulse, the civil war in the Cruz Empire would have been seven. I''m sure. Brando was silent for a while. After scrutinizing the details inside, he was not good at these intrigues and tricks, so he considered it very slowly. But Veronica and Mangrove seemed to be in no hurry. Veronica sat down and took a teacup, took a sip, and the latter finally filled the shredded tobacco, lit the match and caught the fire, took a deep breath , Narrowed his eyes and seemed to enjoy it. The room was a little quiet for a while, and Antitina was staring closely at the two people sitting opposite her lord. She seemed to have heard an extremely ridiculous story, but this story has now involved all of them, so significant. It was decided that she had no room to speak at all, in fact she did not dare to speak, and could only wait silently for Brando to make a decision. Brando finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Apart from keeping Prince Rainerette in Tonigel, what are you going to do?" He asked a question like this. This already represents a loosening of attitude. Veronica lowered her tea cup, exhaled softly, and replied, "Not only His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, but Shiduo and the Folding Sword Knights must remain here, otherwise There are so many words, and it is inevitable that the news will not be leaked back. Although they are all students I can trust, this is too big a matter, and I don''t need to let these young people take responsibility. " "Are you going back to the Empire?" Brando heard a hint. Veronica nodded: "If Shiduo can''t go back, I will go back to the empire alone, because the negligence killed the first heir of the empire and caused the entire Folding Knights to fall, I will definitely take responsibility . But the problem should be small. The heirs to the throne should make all the unexpected preparations themselves. This is not without precedent in the history of the empire. My responsibility will only be one of misconduct and not arbitrarily. The anger is aggravated, otherwise, no one in the future empire will dare to do anything, and everyone knows the truth-the more you do, the more mistakes you make. " She glanced at Mangrove: "The three families of the northern nobles have passed, and the military will do their best to protect me. I think I may be demoted, but retain the title. Her Majesty needs a trusted leader, this is also We''re part of the deal with her, but as long as Linaret is alive, everything will have a chance in the future. " Brando took a pity to look at Veronica. This female legionnaire was an outstanding legionnaire in the history of the empire. It would be a pity if she was left idle because of the internal transaction of the replacement of the throne. But this is a good thing for Eruin, not to mention that there is still a very small hope in his mind: Everyone can see that the commander of the legion and his teacher Mephiste may have some wrongdoing. A well-known story, if, he is saying that if the future silver queen stirs up the storm in the empire, and Veronica is kept idle, maybe Eruin will have an outstanding duchess in the future. . Although Veronica would certainly not be willing to fight the Cruzs. But is Eruin not only Cruz''s opponent, but also Madara? Veronica and Freya had a master and apprenticeship for a period of time. Of course, it was during the best period of relations between the two countries, and if in this history, the two can be re-established This relationship. And two female gods of war, one old, one young, appeared on the battlefield against Madara at the same time. Brando could feel it. But he still said, "But haven''t the two considered a problem. If the situation is not as you expected, if the eldest son of the emperor fails to return to the empire, her emperor has appointed another heir?" Speaking slowly behind the smoke screen covered by clouds and mist, it seemed mysterious. Veronica and Mangrove exchanged a look, and from their looks, it can be seen that the commanders of the two empires did not consider this issue, but the answer they gave was: Still have to gamble. "His Royal Highness agrees?" Veronica nodded slowly. Brando understood. It should be that the oral evidence of the Lizardman Swordmaster gave them great confidence. Indeed, the red-ringed lizardman has always had nothing to do with the Cruz, and the spheres of influence of the two sides are not intertwined. It is not necessary to defile an empire. Her Majesty. Brando lowered his eyelids and groaned for a moment, then he raised his head again, as if determined to say, "Discuss the details." The head of the women''s legion was surprised. She certainly knew how rare it was for Brando to make this decision, which had nothing to do with him. This young man''s decision is likely to be based on their relationship. This made her feel ashamed and moved. Since the ring of trade winds, it seems that this young man has been helping her. As an elder, she has been giving trouble to each other. Thinking of this, Veronica looked at Brando with a lot of affection, some like a real elder looking at the juniors in her family. She sighed, a little ashamed, but didn''t know that the whole thing was completely different from what she thought. Before she wants to come. No matter how the situation changes, a brilliant person like Brando always gets a noble status. Even if he plays for the empire in the future, his status may be higher than today. In the eyes of a noble like her, royal power is separate from the power of local nobles. The fate of Eruin is only the fate of the Eruin royal family, and the rise and fall of Eruin has nothing to do with the nobility of places like Brando. . The fact is the same. But Veronica never dreamed of it. Brando''s Eruin kingdom was based on the concept of nation. The Earl''s consideration was based on the interests of the entire Eruin, so he agreed to this request. In fact, It is a good and harmless obstacle to Tonigel''s interests, but it is a more favorable choice for the whole kingdom. From an outsider''s point of view, Brando was a big loss, but Brando himself felt that he was making a lot of money. Brando certainly noticed Veronica''s change of attitude at this time, and he was also a little surprised why the female legion leader was suddenly moved like this, but it was indeed a good opportunity for him. Although it has been determined to provide political asylum for Prince Lenaret, there are too many details worth scrutinizing, and he must fight for the best compensation for himself. "I have a request," he said. "It is natural that the Knights of Folding Swords remain in Tonigel, but the problem is that this is a Knights, all young and vigorous young people, and There are a large number of people. If they are left unattended, they will sooner or later become a hidden danger. Besides, Tonigel is not their hometown after all. Let these young people hide their names a thousand miles away from their hometown because of reasons unrelated to their own vital interests. This is, in any case, more difficult for some strong men. " He looked at Veronica and interrupted the other party before he said: "I understand, Ms. Corps, you want to say that they are soldiers, and soldiers are bound to obey orders. But soldiers are human, not to mention they are now It takes only a while to get out of the military uniform, and you will forget order and glory. Without glory, they will be nothing. " Veronica couldn''t help but shut her mouth after listening to these words, and had to say that Brando was very reasonable, she did take it for granted. Mangrove also nodded, his military career was longer, and he understood the truth of what the young man was saying. He put down his pipe and replied, "Mr. Count is right, so what do you think it should be How about solving this problem? " "I hope they can take off Cruz''s uniform and participate in my army. As long as they remain in the land of Eruin for one day, they should swear allegiance to me and to Prince Rainer." Lando replied: "Eruin is going through a upheaval. There is a world for these young people to fist. Besides, the army is a huge collective. Even if such a group is integrated into this collective, it is difficult for the outside world to It is known that this can also minimize the risk of leakage of information. On the contrary, the presence of hundreds of people in any other place may attract the attention of interested people. " "The most important thing is that these young people will get the opportunity to exercise on this land, to ensure that when they return to Cruz in the future, you will be a group of experienced generals, not a group of young people full of resentment and nothing. One day Prince Rainarette returned to the empire, and the young men who swore loyalty to him would become his left and right arms. "Brando stopped his brief speech and watched the reaction of the two legionnaires before him. Mangrove was nodding, but Brando was very suspicious that his last words had touched the old soldier, and Veronica hesitated for a moment, and then she said to him seriously: "But you have to ask I guarantee that you must protect them, and each of them is my beloved student. " "Just like I protect Freya," Brando replied, "they are Freya''s comrades-in-arms, and my comrade-in-arms." Veronica nodded with satisfaction. "You are a good lobbyist, you can consider politics. Dealing with our soldiers, you are wronged." Mangrove finally concluded, he bit his pipe and took a sip of smoke. Brando had a ecstasy in his mind, and now he has a golden rank of officers, and the Cruze s most outstanding star officer in the future, is now his men. Not to mention whether the future empire will fall into civil war, just such a harvest will be enough to make him wake up from his dream. ... (Ps: second change, still 5500 words, this week''s weekend change ends, and I wish you every success in your work and study next week. What, you asked me if I missed something, see the cross and firewood over there Are you piled up?) (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better updated faster! Vol 5 Chapter 8 The carriage was as quiet as it was when he was there. Antinina sat opposite him, and Brando asked in the bump: "Antinina, what do you think of this?" Antinina didn''t The first time I spoke, this incident was too shocking for her. She seemed to return from the unreal dizziness after a moment, and answered with as calm a thought as possible: "I think I''m too anxious, Lord Adult, you should at least wait until after the war with Jean-Denell before agreeing to this matter. Seriously, for now, it s better for Erouin than disadvantages, but it s a bit of an adult to do it as you are now. It s not appropriate. Although Her Royal Highness may not be jealous, her words are awesome, and falling in the eyes of someone with a heart is a sign of your future tragedy. Nowadays, Lord Lord, you must pay attention to the relationship with His Royal Highness. "The lady clerk lowered her long eyelashes. When she replied, her voice was very soft and sensible. Her answer surprised Brando somewhat unexpectedly. Antitina was so old-fashioned and cute in his heart. He had thought that once the noble lady had reacted, she would take a lesson and teach him the situation today. It''s hard to come, don''t easily put your territory in danger for your own willfulness, because with Antitina''s temperament, she can absolutely do it. As long as it is for his sake, she will definitely take 120,000 points seriously. But she did not. The pattern and wisdom in the mind of her own staff lady far exceeded his expectations. She even knew the layout and true meaning of his arrangement. Her speech was really something he had never thought of before. I just thought about the layout, and almost forgot the most important human heart. Brando looked at his own staff member with curiosity, as if seeing the moment before, he was also following his lord in the countryside. He was also in charge of the spring farming and autumn solar festivals for the territory. An ordinary lady of nobility suddenly turned into a figure similar to Overwell and Makaro who could really give advice to the superior. Could it be that the nobleman would be upgraded, he looked at each other, and his heart was full of surprises when he picked up the baby. "What''s wrong, Lord Lord?" Antitina was a little disturbed by her Lord Lord''s hot eyes, but she was not Akane or Freya, and she only blushed and looked away. She still remembered the duty of her aides, and although she throbbed in her heart, she forced herself to calmly ask. "Call me Brando." Antinina opened her mouth and turned red. "Are there any remedies?" Brando asked again, and suddenly he found it very interesting to disturb his mind of the lady-assistant, and then watched her as she calmed down to think about the problem. Of course, the latter didn''t notice the bad taste of her lord Lord. She took a breath and nodded her head: "At least inform Her Royal Highness and tell her the context. At the moment, this is entrusted by Lord Veronica. My lord, cloth ... Your choice is understandable ... she ... she should understand your hard work ... " Brando nodded, he turned back, and watched the scenery quietly. The carriage was passing through a tree-lined road outside Gries Harbor. The canopy was dividing the sunlight that penetrated the branches into the rapidly moving golden light and shadow. He pondered for a moment and then looked back. Glancing at Starr, who was sitting next to himself, scratching and scratching, this guy had just finished eating the pastry that Antitina had prepared for him. Mouthful of cake crumbs are being checked for fish in the drawer under the table. "Don''t look for it, no more, Star, I ask you a question, have you ever heard of a name like the Silver Queen or Constance," Brando asked. Little Fat Dragon closed the drawer with some frustration and asked, "Who is that?" The response was as expected by Brando, so he asked again: "Have you ever heard of any treasures in the Dragon family that can make people return to old age?" "Returning to old age," Starr wiped his mouth with his sleeves, rubbing all the dregs on his mouth onto his valuable vest shirt: "There are so many such things. The fountain of youth is for you mortals Priceless treasure, but we have several sips there, yes, Aloz has one. "Brando noticed that the staff member''s eyes were slightly brightened, and she couldn''t help sighing, knowing that Antiti Na must be the treasure of the little mother dragon, and the girl really cannot avoid the gimmick that can keep her youth forever, even for such an old-fashioned lady like noble lady. But he shook his head: "I''m not saying that this is the way to return to old age, but the real thing, returning to old age is not just a look, but even the body is rejuvenated, bringing people back to the treasures of the heyday. Stark wiped his mouth there, and subconsciously replied, "How can such a thing exist? If there is such a thing, our dragon race is an immortal race!" "It''s not immortal, even if it only works once. Is there such a thing?" "Neither," Stare shook her head like a rattle. "This violates Marsha''s most basic rules." He glanced at Brando again, and said in an incredible way: "Master Lord, I think you are still young, You should cherish the present, there is no need to pursue these nihilistic things. I heard that those of you human beings who seek eternal immortality are all stunned tyrants, but if you really want to, I can recommend you to Mada Ask for those bones and shelves. " "Go away." Brando stamped a foot over. Then he turned back and said to Antitina, "Write a letter." "For Her Royal Highness--" ... Xia went to Qiu, this sentence is just right for Viello now. Freya was only a week after arriving in Wallenburg, and the deep green and dark ink of the summer outside the castle was stained with a slight yellow. Griffin stood on the corridor, her silver eyes reflected the rolling hills of the southern foothills of the Gunn Mountains, the autumn breeze had risen, and the maiden behind her had already put on a shawl for her, but the thick and warm fur shawl had lined the princess. Her Royal Highness was slender, but she stood upright, like her father, grandfather, and great-grandfather, a mountain wind named Sharmin plucked the silver hair on her forehead. Her Royal Highness unrolled the stationery in her hand. The wind was rattling, and her fingertips were pale. There seemed to be a rage in her heart, and she read the words on the stationery word by word, and could not help but rub the letter into a ball. The princess'' action scared the maids behind her, and one of them asked cautiously, "His Royal Highness?" "Nothing, let Denell that abominable guy." Griffin seemed to have a piece of paper in his mind with Brando''s name written on it. She poked and poked on it with a knife, this abominable fellow, abominable that she didn''t dare to say it. If the news of her offensive with the Earl of Tonigel came out, she could hardly imagine how terrible it would be for the newly stabilized Southland. The grandfather was limited in helping her. Grand Duke Viero was first and foremost a duke, a nobleman of the kingdom. "Would you like to invite Lord Overwell or Earl?" The lady asked carefully, thinking that the letter was from the south, but she didn''t dare to guess more, she was just a little Waitress. Griffin knew that the earl in his waitress''s mouth meant Odin. She shook her head a little upset: "It''s not necessary, it''s not a big deal." Then she glanced at the paper ball in her hand again, anxious to drop it on the ground and step on her two feet, but hesitated for a moment, and then peeled again. Flatten it out. The stationery had become crumpled and not flattened, just like the once flawless image of a knight in her mind. Never return to the dreamlike dream of the young girl. Suddenly, the half-elf girl felt sour for no reason, why it was so. Either Marcaro, Teacher Levys, Enrique, or this abominable guy right now, is there a single person who can be reassured that Eruin is so big? But how could she dare to disclose this to outsiders? Every word on Brando''s letter is like a word. It was bold to press heavily on her chest, to get involved in the empire''s throne without permission, and then to cut it first. She bit her lower lip again and again, her lips turning white. Even Brando was not so hateful in her opinion, but did the guy know how terrible it would be if it angered the empire? This is the dragon''s inverse scale, touching it Will die. How dare she let Overwell and Autin discuss this kind of thing. Although the wolf Sir is her teacher and core ally, in her mind, she is not a person who can completely trust him. Fortunately, Overwell is also very clear about this bottom line. Everything is always available. She is smart, and most of them do not need to be reminded. Count Ou Ting is a little less politically sensitive than her teacher, but Sheng Yu''s loyalty to the kingdom also allows her to rest assured. But neither of them was the most suitable internal minister in her mind. Somehow, there was always an abominable shadow in her heart, she simply rushed to put away the letter, and then walked towards her study. "His Royal Highness?" The maids were somewhat inexplicable. "I''m going to write a reply." Just five days later, Her Royal Highness received a second letter from Tonigel. This letter is different from the formulae of the first letter, which explains in detail the ins and outs of providing political asylum to Prince Rainerette, as well as some of Brando''s own considerations and the possible difficulties in doing so And benefits. Griffin sat at his desk for a few moments, stroking his fingertips on Brando''s words of guilt. "It seems that he blame him," she thought, "but he promised Veronica that it would not be a good thing to his own territory, would he just defile himself just to set himself apart?" But this time, after carefully checking whether the magic seal on the letterhead was complete, the half-elf girl carefully folded the letter and carefully received it in a box made of Mithril; only her and Haruze had that box The key was a birthday present from Oberu VII, and she would bring this box with her wherever she went. Then she wrote another reply. The first half of the reply was filled with the comfort and encouragement of a regent princess to his subordinates, and stated that she didn''t care about this matter, and hoped that Brando would not create any mustard. But at the end of the stationery, Her Royal Highness wrote this in Juan Xiu''s words: "Master, although it may be very rude to speak so boldly, I still want to ask you, Lord, for your future in this kingdom, and me, ha What do you think of Luzer s future relationship with the kingdom and adults? I hope that a kind and righteous knight I ve encountered before will answer this question. When Brando got the letter, he couldn''t help but be a little funny. His Royal Highness seemed to have no choice but to play a tender card. But he had no ambition. When he got this letter, he only had the same faith in his heart. He had no other words, and immediately returned a letter to the princess. There was no word in the letter, only a page of white paper, and then he gave her princess the brooch. Put it on white paper. a week later. He received a reply. There was only one sentence in the reply. "Mr. Brando, please let it go. Eruin''s future with Haruze is in your hands." ... The woods were rustling. Princess Magdale lay quietly on the big bed that seemed to grow naturally from the tree wall. Her blond hair was scattered on the white sheet, her eyes closed quietly, like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale. But everyone in the room could already feel the princess''s breathing that had been restored, her chest was slightly undulating, and her long eyelashes occasionally trembled. As if waking up at any time. Brando breathed a sigh of relief, and first glanced at the others, signalling that Shire, Hipamila, Starr, and the twin ''sisters'' would go out first. Then he turned back and thanked the cold-faced girl who stood behind him, "Thank you very much, Miss Frofa." Stark hid the dragon''s heart in another nest in the Death Frost Forest, but was completely blown up in the big bang. It was placed on Magdale by the Alozto from the Dragons. Yes, though, that little mother dragon was careless. But he believed. It should have been that she had implanted the dragon''s heart for Magdal in person, but now she cannot go out because of the confinement period. In the end, the cold-faced dragon girl commissioned by her fulfilled this promise on her behalf-Brando happened to have met one of the saints'' remains, the girl whom Aloz called Frofa. He was still worried that there would be a problem, but he did not expect the latter to be more reliable than the former. I don''t know how many times. Not only was the entire implantation process clean, but at least it seems that there is no problem so far. Therefore, he thanked him sincerely since the war of Ampelsel. He regarded Princess Magdale as a friend. If it were not for them, Her Royal Highness would not end up where she is now. Whenever thinking of that night, Her Royal Highness took the rain to listen to the news, but was found, and then executed. He was very uncomfortable. The nun princess must have been terrified and desperate at that time, but for her friendship with Princess Griffin, she went back to her. In this era of Eruin, Magdale and Griffin friendship It can be said that it is the most shining humanity in the darkness. It is a pity that it is such a gentle and kind young girl, but it has not ended in history. Frofa still looked the same as when she met him the last time. She glanced at Princess Magdalen on the bed, then turned back, looked at Brando, and didn''t say anything. She just stretched out his hand and spread his palms. . What does it mean? Brando froze slightly. "Earrings." Frofa''s voice seemed to be dripping onto the ice. Brando''s feelings of Aloz that had just been established in his mind had disappeared at this moment. He couldn''t help but scold the little mother dragon over and over again, as if she had been trying to find ways since she met her. He placed a series of traps on the ground, and now, the largest time bomb has come to him, ticking and ticking, ready to detonate, and he had previously completely forgotten this. But this is not the core of the problem. Frofa''s earrings were damaged in the last battle of Ampelsel. Now how can he get them? He summoned his courage to glance at this cold-faced dragon girl, and remembered Aloz and Shiduo''s words about the symbolic meaning of the dragon earrings. He couldn''t help but have some red ears and blushes. Fortunately, he experienced so many things After that, the skin was finally practiced. After learning the thick cheeks of other nobles, he hesitated and replied, "That, Miss Fruffa, I lost my earrings a little carelessly." Dragon girl looked at him coldly. Brando felt as if a sharp sword was hanging over his head, and he would fall off at any time. "That ... I think," he said, "In fact, I think that a personal marriage should not be associated with an item. Although the customs and customs are also important, but ... you see, you are a dragon, I am a human, The customs we have to follow are also different. You should be able to understand what I mean, Ms. Fruffa, I mean, I did nt know it until then. Actually, Brando It is not impossible to fight against young dragons such as Aloz and even Frofa, but he feels that he has lost ground first. If he fights hard, the face of the lord may be lost. This idea of ??declining before the war also naturally dwarfed the dragon girl in front of him. Frofa listened for a moment with a cold face, then said softly: "You mean you don''t want to marry me?" "I trust!" Brando stared at the other person with a stunned expression, wondering exactly how she heard such a meaning from her own words. He opened his mouth, and it took a long while for him to say, "This ... I''m afraid it doesn''t mean that." The dragon girl looked at him, her eyes became colder than ever, and Brando felt as if she was already a dead person in her eyes. Hello, do it for yourself. "After saying this, she turned around, opened the door, walked out, and then closed the door with a slam, leaving a look of inexplicable Brando standing there. Brando was going crazy, "Aloz, what the **** did you do!" He growled in his heart. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 9 The mist separated the sea surface, and a promontory promontory protruding from the sea gradually appeared in front of it. A light passed through the diffuse mist and shone on the side of the Biska ship. The sailors on the deck recognized this as a navigation light, and quickly raised the sail in seven hands, the chief officer issued a trumpet, let the helmsman turn the rudder, and at the same time waited for the pilot boat to approach. The windbreaker stood behind the third mast, squinted and glanced back, smirking at a sailor beside him, and the sailor hurried down the deck and went straight to the third cabin. Greywind Harbor is ahead. After receiving the news, Viscount Bernie immediately notified Babain and Boymer. In fact, the two had already judged this information from the sailors running around the aisle. At this moment, fist-sized mice were rushing in the cabin walkway. To go, but no one cares about these unpleasant uninvited guests during the voyage, several cabin doors are opened, and the waves brought in from the deck are poured down the stairs like a waterfall, a sea smell Blowing his nose, a mess was under the cabin. Viscount Bernie led Babain and Beimer against the sailors who were rushing out, all three said nothing, their faces were calm, as if the expressions carved in a mold. The three went all the way to the bottom of the wooden door locked by the iron chain. Viscount Bernie turned back and exchanged a wink with his two colleagues in the Empire. He took the key from the coat, and the key on the hoop broke. It made a noise, he grabbed the lock and clicked it open. After the iron chain lost its restraint, it fell into the water on the aisle like a dead snake, but the three of them didn''t look at it and pushed the door open. Behind the door is an idle warehouse with a lot of empty barrels and wooden boxes stacked on the outside, but inside it is a whole piece of golden crystal covered by a curtain. Viscount Bernie looked at the black curtain whose corners had been immersed in water. He asked, "Everyone is ready." Babaun and Boymer nodded together. The fleet returned through the Long Horn Strait to the Silver Bay controlled by the Temple of the Earth. Although the naval strength of the Temple of the Earth was almost negligible before the empire, Viscount Bernie did not dare to take this risk and chose a more secure road -Landing from Greywind Harbor, crossing the Black Blade Barrier back to the Empire-this journey takes about a week, and it will take another month to return to Rusta after returning to the Empire. But much less risky than at sea. Now that Eru is still under the control of the kingdom''s traditional aristocracy, the empire is still very influential in these areas. Thinking of this Viscount Bernie can''t help but lament the bad effects of the war of Ampelsel, or the Cecil family How could the Empire completely lose control of Eruin''s southern border. Right now in front of him is the last checkpoint of the royal family in the north. The home port of the first Royal Fleet, Greywind Harbor, has been bought through, but how can such a large piece be taken without notice. Disembarking the crystal was a problem. It''s best to smash the crystal and get the people and guns out, but he tried it with his own sword a few days ago. The magic sword was bounced off before hitting the surface of the crystal and was broken into three pieces. It took him thousands of Cruz gold coins to buy a silver-grade long sword from a small aristocrat, and also used some means. Unexpectedly, before it came in handy, he had already died before he succeeded. He didn''t have enough heartache. Although the crystal''s hardness was beyond his expectation, he still had hope. Boyme had already told him. Babain took the silver dragon''s throat of his family, the fantasy-level weapon may break the surface of the crystal. He approached Babain, who was a little hesitant at first, and seemed to worry about hurting the woman inside, but Viscount Bernie made a sneer at it, and if they could successfully complete the task, they would return to the Empire. Status and women, nothing? I just want to be fascinated by a mountain woman. Fortunately, that Babaun didn''t seem too rigid. After he persuaded, he finally nodded in agreement. At this time he looked back at the other side, Babaun didn''t seem hesitant, since he took out the silver hand crossbow and started to die. Then he held up the crystal covering the curtain. Viscount Bernie nodded admiringly, thinking that this was a man of accomplishment. He did not make a mess, he was far worse than him, too timid. . Thinking of this, he set his sights on the latter. At this time, Boymer seemed to be awake from a dream and hurried up to set up the curtain. Viscount Bernie couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene. This guy is equivalent to doing this. He has placed himself in the most vulnerable position among the three. In the future, his credit will not be the first. In fact, the opportunity for him and Babain should be the same. This is the character that determines fate. Babaun raised his crossbow, slammed the trigger, and a silver light hit the crystal clear surface. Before everyone could react, the silver streamer suddenly reversed at a speed of hundreds of times, piercing the barbone holding the crossbow. His right arm, shattered the bone of his right hand, and then the silver light penetrated into Babain''s chest like a swimming fish, pierced out from behind him, nailed on the wooden board behind the cabin, The **** tail feathers are still buzzing and shaking. Babain opened his mouth dumbfounded, and the light blue eyes showed the light of despair and unwillingness. He stared at the sleeping girl in the crystal like a princess, and then kept the expression on his back like a piece of wood. Falling down, ''Wow'' fell into the water, splashing a splash of water, and the water in the cabin fainted a layer of light red color. All this happened too suddenly, Boymer was almost startled, Viscount Bernie''s face was gloomy, he looked up at the crystal-no flaws could be found on the surface of the crystal. "What are you doing? Help Sir Barbane out!" He reprimanded his teeth. "Where can I help?" Baier was pale, he wanted to say-Babain was obviously dead! Viscount Bernie looked at him with a steel hate, and said in a deep voice, "Sir Babain is a country dying, do you want his body to be soaked in water?" Beimer was so stunned that he took Babbane''s shoulders in despair and dragged him out of the water and into the cabin. "Don''t, stop!" Viscount Bernie saw that Boyme wanted to take Babain''s corpse back to the first cabin and called him, he almost wanted to stab the stupid with a sword: "Don''t take him back, take him Go to the first class, are you a stupid pig? "At this time a sailor passed Babain''s body and Beimer aside, and he looked at them strangely. Then came to Viscount Bernie and whispered: "Her Viscount, the port sent someone to call us out of the chain and prepare to be inspected." "Tell them that this is the fleet of envoys of the Cruz Empire and will not accept inspections from other countries. In addition, let them prepare doctors or priests and say that some of us were killed in the fight against pirates, and we need to arrange a decent funeral without him. For anti-corrosion measures, we can''t leave the empire''s warriors on foreign land, go, and answer them like this. "Viscount Bernie replied lightly. The sailor froze slightly: "Fight against pirates?" But he glanced at Beimer and Babain, suddenly suddenly nodded, and ran out. "Wait." Viscount Bernie stopped the sailor at the entrance of the staircase. "Go and prepare a suitcase." "Box, Lord Viscount, how big is the box?" The sailor stood barefoot in the rushing water on the stairs and asked. "It''s a big box for horses." "That kind of box isn''t on board. Your sergeant can only get it from the port." "Then tell them that we have captured a gift for Her Majesty and asked them to help. Prepare. "" Is that all right? His Excellency? "" That''s all right, go. "Viscount Bernie nodded. When the sailor ran up to the deck, he turned around and finally glanced at the huge crystal again, and he couldn''t help flashing a thought: "Can only artifacts open this thing?" ... It has been two days since Frofa left without saying goodbye, during which Princess Magdalen woke up once, Brando was waiting in New Valhalla for the young men of the Folding Knights and the eldest son of the Cruz elder, but it seemed that Veronica wanted There are many things explained. She and Mangrove have not yet set off from Griesport. Information from south to north was piled up on his desk in the Hall of the Valhalla Tree. Most of this information was on the bright side. Brando looked at a few of them. It was nothing more than a nobleman from the north. Of the movements, several of which mentioned that Count Denner had completed his mobilization. Some people have witnessed an army set off from the Maggietan region to the south, and the long-prepared war on the southern border is imminent. Lantoniland''s and Viero''s coalition is heading south. As the march''s direction is still being kept secret, Brando looks up at the Eruin map hanging on the wall, glancing across the Marlowe area, from time to time. Judging from the above, this army should have entered this area. And let Denel and Blood Staff know nothing about their future and destiny, do not understand what is waiting in front of them, and now this war is only waiting for an opportunity, this opportunity is when the Tonigger army was launched Day, but Brando is also waiting for the arrival of a time node, before this time node, he will never act lightly. Other news mentions the change of the undead in the direction of Butch, which was expected by Brando, and even sent less information than he knew. Tonigull''s intelligence system was built on the previous adventurers of Tonigull and a group of Red Dragon Mercenary Regiments. After a few screenings of Toniguer''s foreign war, the remaining elite Most of England is faithful to him, but their ability is still slightly weaker. Among them, Ampelsel is the best, and the north is a little bit. As for the news of Madara and Cruz, it is purely catching the wind. But Eruin s civil war is no longer the most difficult enemy to stand in his footsteps. On the contrary, the shadow of the undead in the south is better than the day, which is the enemy of Eruin s life and death, and the northern Cruz Empire is also Impatiently, Brando began to feel that his intelligence network line was weak. First of all, it is still talent. Both loyalty and reliability must be guaranteed, but also outstanding ability. Antitina, Shire, Freya, and even Roman are not talents in this area, but Brando suddenly thought of a person-Su, Her performance at Ampelsel was impressive, calm and calm, she was extremely clear-headed, and she was not easily influenced by feelings. Such a person was a natural intelligence talent. Although Brando had no talent in this area, he did not hinder him. He finds talent. "Perhaps it should be time to bring her over from Shire." He thought in his mind, and at the same time, he put the documents he had viewed at the bottom one page at a time, and looked at more than ten pages again, and his brow frowned again. . There is still no news of Akane on this day. The mountain girl seemed to have disappeared from the world. Since seeing her at the end of the Spiral Hall that day, there has been no news, not even in the civilized area around the Death Frost Forest. Have girls with similar characteristics. Brando suddenly felt a little upset. He had put down that information for half a month, and he could comfort himself that Akane could not have gone wrong a few days ago, but now this excuse is getting paler and weaker, sometimes Brando even thinks , Hasn''t Akane decided to leave herself? Or did she temporarily lose memory in the Big Bang because of the shocks she received? These ideas are not just dog blood. And it cannot explain why no one has ever seen Akane since then. Could it be that the myth of Milos is lying to them? But this seemed unnecessary to a deity. He got up from his seat, then sat down again, tapping his finger on the table, and for a moment, he almost wanted to go back to the Death Frost forest himself, but knew that it was just futile. He had a vague feeling that Akane might not be in the Frost Forest anymore, and she might have left earlier, but as for why no one had seen her, Brando was still a little confused. He can only entrust Lantonilan to help him increase the search range. In fact, Archduke Canonnon had some doubts as to why he was so worried about a maid, but Brando didn''t care. At this time someone finally opened the door. Brando looked up and saw that the huge door that opened the hall was Kou Hua in a white dress, long white snow, light silver eyes, and two sisters. The younger sister, the kind Kou Hua. Behind her was an impatient sister. Dark Kou Hua glanced at him with blood-red eyes, his eyes were full of provocation. In fact, Brando had no doubt that if she had the chance, she would definitely jump up and bite him with pointed canine teeth, and that kind of hatred was undisguised. His eyes crossed the pair of sisters, and finally fell on Nimesissister, no. Miss Knight was able to go down to the ground a few days ago, and now doing some of his best in Valhalla can be regarded as rehabilitation training. Her injuries are so fast that it makes Brando suspect that this lady seems to be special capable. Nemesis also glanced at him, and said indifferently in his eyes: "I''m calling for you." Brando nodded to her. To show thanks. Then he looked at Sister Kou Hua. "Master, meet again today." The kind Kou Hua replied with a smile, this quiet young girl is always so polite. Her sister ended her greeting with a soft hum. Brando didn''t mind. He sent Sister Kouhua today to determine their relationship with Valhalla and his territory. In the last battle of the Temple of the Hibernate, the dark Kouhua eventually abandoned the deity of Milos and chose In order to preserve her soul mark, she did not choose to die out with the body of the giant **** and the magic fire. Her current state should be a product between the spirit and the existence of a certain law, but this state is not to her What is unacceptable, because this is one of the manifestations of dusk in this world. But the problem is that no matter how the dark Kou Hua and the kind Kou Hua exist in the world, in fact, it has changed the history that Brando is familiar with. Esis''s eldest daughter survived, so will her other daughters'' endings be the same as in history, and her own endings will be the same as in the game. This is hard to say, Brando is faint Feeling that he had touched another line of the Warnder world, the change in the historical fate of the Cruz Empire was the beginning, so even though the Death Frost trip had come to an end, he could not decide what to do with the sisters. Seeing the twin sisters, he temporarily forgot the troubles in his heart and asked, "Miss Kou Hua, how can I get used to living in the territories I have been in since this time?" "My Count''s territory is peaceful, the people live and work in peace and away from disputes. I like it very much. And the beautiful scenery of Valhalla, I am very honored to live in this legendary fortress, and I am not dissatisfied." The kind Kou Hua smiled and answered sincerely. Dark Kou Hua glanced at her sister. She was disappointed with this sister or her weak temper on the other side. She pursed her lips and said, "Well, anyway, I said I was very unhappy and you wouldn''t let go. I leave, hypocritical, and hate ghosts. " "That''s right, Ms. Kou Hua, do you remember what I said to you once, I don''t kill you, this is a very big risk in itself, you should understand that you are part of the dusk, you The existence of itself is a kind of hostility to the civilized world. But you are kind-hearted, and I do nt want to kill innocent people because of a possibility, which is not in accordance with my ideas, but out of a responsible attitude, I hope you do nt want to Get out of my protection, okay? "Brando asked. The kind Kou Hua nodded: "I can fully understand, Earl." Brando looked at this young girl with a pure heart like a clear lake, and could not help but feel a little dreadful, thinking that this is really the eldest daughter of the legendary Esis. Such purity and goodwill can already make people Most of them felt ashamed, even himself, who could not help but check his doubts. However, this matter is very important. Naturally, Brando will not change his mind because of the momentary emotion. He calms down and looks at the dark Kou Hua aside. Dark Kouhua is slightly taller than her sister. Brando thought that this might be a manifestation of strong personality. She looked at Brando with contempt: "This is what the Count invited us to What is the reason? It s a blessing. My sister and I are both weak girls without a chicken. Lord Earl, you can put us under house arrest as soon as you order. Do nt say that, even if you want to be animalistic at this moment. We have no way to resist, so there is really no need to pretend to seek our consent here. " Brando was almost not annoyed by this guy. What is a weak girl who is free of chicken power? The good Kou Hua''s strength is recovering day after day after leaving the Temple of the Hibernator. Now it is close to the level of the peak of the elemental civilization. However, she herself suffered heavy losses because of stealing Milos''s personality. I am afraid that she will not be able to recover her energy in a short time. This is purely for her own fault, but now it seems that the young lady has put all the responsibilities on him. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and glancing at the latter, and replied lightly: "I''m afraid you''re mistaken. What you said just now was to your sister. As for you, Miss Kou Hua, as a war criminal and captive, It is naturally impossible to enjoy the same high-standard treatment as your sister. " Dark Kou Hua frowned slightly, and asked a little worriedly: "What do you mean?" "You took my things, and naturally you had to help me with my debts," Brando replied. Kou Hua''s eyes widened, his beautiful **** eyes stared at him inexplicably: "When did I get your things?" Brando shook his head, watching the guy couldn''t help but remember what had happened. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 10 "She must be tried, Lord Milos. Hundreds of thousands of lives have disappeared because of her, in Toquinin, Lozka .. They are not related to me, because I ca nt even sympathize with their sadness without seeing them with my own eyes, But I think if there is such an opportunity in front of me and I do nothing, then I will become an accomplice, and I cannot accept this emotionally as a person. This is not for revenge, it is only for seeking justice, because there is no One can make mistakes without being responsible. "Brando lay down in Freya''s arms, looked up at the tall phantom in front of him, and answered calmly. The platform is suspended in a pure black world, and a square light moment unfolds around it. The flashing blue electric awning isolates the inside and the outside into two worlds. The violent energy flowing outside is raging, but it cannot affect the light. The world is within a moment. Regarding the purity of divine power, Milos is ten times better than the dark Kou Hua. Milos shook his head heavily, and Rumble''s voice said, "You kill her, and another Kou Hua will die as a result. She is innocent." Brando frowned, wondering if this was true. Dark Kou Hua''s crime was unforgivable, but if she did something with another Kou Hua, it wasn''t understandable in some ways. But it was too brutal. The two swords were thrown aside, and the Lionheart sword overlapped with the sword of the earth. The dark sword edge and the silver blade of light reflected each other. Brando turned his head and saw that some of Kou Hua''s face was white. Lying weakly in a pool of blood, long black and ebony hair spread out on the platform, like a sacrificial offering. She seemed to have foreseen her ending, but a pair of **** eyes looked at him with hate. The grudge contained in it is so deep that it cannot be resolved. Veronica''s weak voice came over: "But she is not innocent. She is one-sided with this guy. She should be aware of this when she separates her dark soul. If One day, it was said that she was tried for the deep sins on the other side of her, which is not contrary to common sense. "She sounded like water, her voice was not difficult to hear, and it was the empire that Dark Kouhua destroyed herself. Under the rule of the city, anyone''s country could not remain calm under such an attack, not to mention a person like the head of a female legion. "That''s true," Milos rumored, "but she won''t die." "Sin does not die?" "She just fulfilled my will. If it was me who awakened, not her, the result would still not change. She is a little girl with a surname, and although she has done something wrong, she still won''t die." "So hundreds of thousands of lives should be guilty of death, Master Milos!" Veronica asked angrily, Brando couldn''t help but glance at the legion with a little admiration, You must know that this one in front of her is a real deity, and she dared to ask each other with such a tone. The so-called emperor [***] ''s demeanor is probably the same. The Cruz goddess of war has never failed. Past those who trust her. Milos sighed. "Returning God to this world is a mistake in itself. It may be a bit indifferent to you, but the awakened person must fulfill that agreement. The feelings of mortals are precious, but unfortunately I cannot understand, I cherish these ordinary, so I do nt I would like to see that happen, but since it has already happened, someone must be held responsible for it. But that person is not Kou Hua, and anger is meaningless and does not give the dead real rest. " Brando didn''t answer, he already expected. "In my eyes, this new world is humble, obscured, full of errors and uncleanness. It is not as glorious as the ancient order, nor as weird as the golden age and silver age," Milos rumbling voice Answer: "But in your eyes, it is precious, and that is enough. You still have tomorrow, and this is hope, so cherish it, and warn others not to repeat the past mistakes, the old and the order and The oracles are buried in history forever, and you no longer need us. " His voice was getting louder and louder, like a thunder intertwined in mid-air, but the thunder was rolling, and eventually it was gone. Some law in space completely collapsed and disappeared. "Master Milos?" Veronica frowned, and noticed something. "He approved Freya''s choice." Brando replied softly. Mortals can''t kill the oracle after all, but Milos kept his promise, and when the group of Alec made a choice, he returned to this. In the world, forced by the agreement with Alvers and Crystal, he had to destroy this current order and rebuild the glory since the classical era. Whether it was under the hands of Kou Hua or the hands of others; but there is another myth in Milos''s heart. This myth has been thinking more like mortals for thousands of years. He may have seriously considered that the crystal was in the temple in the cloud. The words that were spoken in and agreed with it. So when Freya made her choice again, it responded, disintegrating and dissipating from the world. It''s like the azure knight penetrates the sky. This time-- Mortals have killed oracles. Milos said that there must be someone responsible for the mistakes of this world, this person is it, it has forgiven Kou Hua. Although Brando still did not understand why the two opposing sides would understand each other, he looked at the dark Kou Hua, the she-wolf no longer looked at him, but looked up at a raging flow of energy in the darkness. Lando saw her blinking hard, her eyes were red. "There is no cure, the weaker is stronger, and the stronger is stronger. This is the true meaning of the world. These guys go backwards, so they will fail again and again. This is a false order." She said coldly: "Or else Just like in those days, we came to war with us upright, to see who was right and who was wrong, and who insisted was the truth, compromised and conceded, and what a hero. " "So you have one less enemy, isn''t it worthy to be happy, one step further from your truth?" Brando glanced at her and replied lightly. The father of the Frost Giant has chosen to take responsibility for this, and he will not be able to hold Dark Kowa to account, as Milos said, although she is wrong, she will not die. However, this guy''s attitude and manner of speaking are really annoying, I really don''t know how her last name was formed. Kou Hua sighed quietly: "My enemy, at least once a gentleman, it is a glory to fight with them, but now you are only mean men, I feel worthless." "Yeah, and despicable man is here to kill you now." Brando could not help but threatened impatiently. "You, you dare, you promised Milos!" Dark Kou Hua''s eyes widened, and his beautiful **** eyes stared at him inexplicably, exactly the same as he looked then. It''s just that it''s no longer underground in the Dead Frost Forest, nor is it under the protection of Milos''s divine power, but in the tree hall of New Valhalla, the sun is shining through the tall arched colored windows, which will warm But the mottled color blended into the atmosphere of the entire hall. The dust settled down and down under the beam. Brando put down his papers, raised his hand and nodded his forehead, and pointed to the other person''s forehead: "This Just forgot? " Dark Kouhua''s face turned red, and she gritted her teeth and looked at Brando: "You, you are embarrassed to say, do you know how painful the stabbing was at the time, the girl was not considerate at all, and she shed so much Blood, nausea is dead. " Nimesis and kind Kou Hua were inexplicably surprised, and they both looked at him with a kind of horrifying gaze that made Brando feel creepy, as if he knew the Lord Lord again. "Lord Lord, what did you do to my sister?" The kind Kou Hua was still aggressive before the last sentence, but she lowered her head, as if a little embarrassed, her face flushed to the root of her neck: "Sorry, I mean, if you Before you do anything to my sister, please also ask for my consent ... Although it is a bit embarrassing to say this, but because I and her twins, I will feel the same. " Brando was almost strangled by the one-singing and one-sister sister, and stared at the dark Kou Hua severely. "Crap nonsense, that thing is really in your body now, unless you want to dig it out yet Give it to me, otherwise you have to work for me before that. "Dark Kou Hua''s face paled, and she made a subconscious gesture with her hand on her forehead. After losing the deity of Milos, the power of Moon of Lies 1 was again On the kind Kou Hua, at this moment, she is in fact no different from an ordinary human girl. If she wanted to dig out such a thing from her forehead, wouldn''t she have killed her directly? But she hesitated, and still weakly asked, "Dig that thing out, will you let me go?" "No." "Go to death!" Dark Kou Hua replied grittedly. She replied bitterly: "I have no strength, no difference from a mortal, what use do you want me to come?" Dark Kou Hua suddenly seemed to think of something, her face changed, using a beautiful agate-like His eyes looked at Brando, and he opened his mouth slightly and horrified: "You won''t really be greedy ..." "Shut up!" Brando interrupted the imaginative guy with a bad temper: "I need yours Insight, I think in this world, no one else can catch up with your insights into things and history before the epoch. " "You mean ancient things?" Kou Hua''s face changed, his expression cooled down. "You want to get the secret about dusk from my mouth. If you think about it, even if you kill me, I will never betray the dragon of dusk. grown ups." Brando looked at some decisive dark Kou Hua, did not expect that she still has such a side, but he shook his head: "I have no interest, I only care about the moment, I have something here, please help me identify it . "Then, he took out a few items from the dimension hole and put them on the desk. Kou Hua changed her face when she saw the first thing. It was a pair of gloves. Silver woven gloves are inlaid with pearls, and a blood-red gem is surrounded by a strange magic circle on the back of the hand, and the silver thread extends to the fingertips of five fingers. Then she turned her gaze to something else and couldn''t help biting her lower lip, watching Brando''s anger burst into his eyes. A breastplate with a relief of the double-headed eagle etched on the armor. The peculiar thing is that this armor does not seem to exist in this world. Its state always seems to be constantly changing. It is clearly in front of the eyes, but Gives a feeling of being in the distance. Then there is a bow. At the grip of the bow is a demon''s head. The four pairs of long horns of the demon extend to both sides to form a bow arm. The bow has no strings, but there is a pale light purple interlaced between the bow arms. impression. The fourth item is a walking stick, which looks a bit like a mace, because its head is a stone cross with the statue of the goddess Gaia on it. This thing is very common in the Earth Temple, which is the common scepter commonly used in the sacrifice of the Earth Temple, but this one is very different, because there are four flashing runes on the cane, these runes Brando just know , Called the original runes of the law of the earth, and these runes do not look like fakes, then the origin of this cane is very doubtful. The last one is a cavalry sword. The structure of the whole sword is very simple. It looks like a work of elves, but the pod-shaped guard of the sword has a relief of the fire elven king. Of these five pieces of equipment, Brando could only recognize one of them, that is, the glove-the mystery of the dragon. That glove has almost the same effect as Bahamut s Blessing, but it s a lady s product, but the difference is that Bahamut s Blessing is biased toward defense, and the role of Dragon Mystery is more inclined to attack. Bahamut''s blessing can also complete the real-time alchemy, and it can also be called the magic of the magic of the array. The magic of the magic of the magic is the most powerful, but the most inflexible and bulky spell, because almost all The magic of magic circle is a ritual spell. Not only does the magic circle need to be drawn in advance, but some people need to complete the ceremony. The mystery of the dragon happens to be called the magic weapon of the magic circle magician. Therefore, the blessing of Bahamut is just a fantasy-level equipment, but the mystery of the dragon is an ancient item, and it is only one line away from the secondary artifact. Kou Hua looked at these things, as if a raging fire was burning in her chest, she seemed to spit out fire and looked at Brando with a glance: "These are all my things!" "Now is my booty," Brando replied. "You expect me to tell you how to use them?" Dark Kou Hua gritted his teeth as if to squeeze the sentence out of his teeth. "Kou Hua, wouldn''t you be willing to be a mortal just now?" Brando suddenly asked: "Even if I let you go, with your beauty, you can only be reduced to the plaything of the powerful outside. I believe You are by no means willing to do so. You are a person who can control your own destiny. You will never be willing to leave others behind. You used to be high above you. Mortals are like ants in your eyes. I believe that once someone has tasted that sweet taste, they will not be there. Willing to be lonely. " "Don''t I leave someone under the fence now," Dark Kouhua replied resentfully, but then she turned her eyes slightly, and smiled charmingly: "But I have heard of the history of your human beings, and there are a lot of powers in history I believe that with my qualifications and wisdom, it doesn''t seem to be difficult to achieve that level. Hee hee, at that time, I will fight against you specifically to see how you can perform this drama. " Brando was suddenly speechless. He thought about it, and it seemed that it was really possible. He couldn''t help wondering if this woman had been specially assigned to fight him, at least so far he had been in trouble for him. However, he immediately realized that this was impossible, because the dark Kou Hua was not that kind of person, and asked her to flatter and flatter the man. It would be better to kill her. Seeing this guy s trick, he calmed down and shook again. Shaking his head and answering, "Why is it painful, Ms. Kou Hua, the heart of calamity lies on you? In fact, it belongs to the original owner. With it, you can also regain the power to make a legend." "Heart of calamity?" Kou Hua looked at Brando inexplicably for a moment, and said, "What calamity do you say?" "Nature is the heart of the disaster for Esis." "You mean the scourge of Esis, Lord Earl?" It wasn''t the dark Kou Hua who spoke, but her sister, the kind Kou Hua, who hadn''t been watching beside her sister and the Toniger. The earl''s bemused girl, for the first time she looked surprised. Brando looked at her in confusion, wondering how this thing got her attention again. "Ah!" Dark Kou Hua suddenly made a sound, as if aware of something, and saw her frown, as if sensing something. Brando saw her expression, and realized that she might not have explored what was inserted in her forehead before, perhaps because she thought it was just a trap that Brando had buried for her, or that Because of the loss of strength, all thoughts were discouraged, and no mind was generated at all. But for a moment, she looked up and stared at Brando with bloodshot eyes, her eyes complicated. "Mother''s key ... Master''s key ..." she muttered to herself, seemingly happy and a little weird: "You gave me this thing just to harm me?" The girl couldn''t help looking at Brando jokingly: "The mortals really are some stupid people, you gave me this thing. Do you know what this is? Mother Mother Wolves and the Moon, this is the way to that world The key to the door, you handed it to me, giggling, boy Brando, you are dead this time! " Brando was a little surprised, thinking that his own estimate of the potential of Esis''s scourge was a surprise. "Sister, the key does not make sense until it grows up. That is a long process. Don''t frighten your earl," the friendly Kou Hua quickly reminded. "Don''t break through me, stupid!" Dark Kou yelled angrily. ... Note: Power comes from the Moon of Lies, ''Kou Hua''. The dim Kou Hua is the eldest daughter of Esis. (Seeing the book review by liyinhang1994, it is very well written, it is very helpful to me, thank you very much.) (To be continued. Vol 5 Chapter 11 "So you agreed?" Brando did not care about Dark Kou Hua''s small temperament, but instead saw the loose tone of the other side. It seemed that the disaster was an unexpected gain for her, even in The frustration and anger brought by the failure of Death Frost Forest no longer appeared on her face. Dark Kou Huayi repeatedly said before hesitating: "I have a request." "Say." "You must promise to protect me within this period of time, if someone wants to harm me and my sister, No matter who the other party is, you must make every effort to ensure our safety, and, after I think I have the ability to protect myself, I can choose to leave on my own, and you can''t block it so that I can consider reluctantly agreeing to your request. Brando looked at dark Kou Hua''s blood-red eyes, undecided, and replied, "The last one needs to be changed slightly. When you can beat me, you can choose to leave." Dark Kouhua gritted his teeth and looked at him, unable to help revealing the sharp canine teeth unique to the Twilight Wolves. "When I can defeat you, I must unload you **** by eight pieces." She thought, but nodded her head to make it difficult. He agreed to Brando s condition. The last one was actually making trouble on her own. She wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail Brando. I did nt expect to be seen by others at first glance. Brando pushed out the breastplate on the desk first and asked calmly, "What''s the origin of this breastplate?" Dark Kouhua''s request for asylum was not beyond his expectations, he It can be seen that she always felt a sense of insecurity about the current situation. Although he promised Milos not to kill her, it did not mean that she would not be handed over. In the civilized world, there are also organizations that pursue the power of order in the four temples. If the temple of Yan finds her trace and asks him to hand her over. If there is no interest, he has no reason to harm his interests because of a potential enemy. She would definitely think about it this way, Brando understood that although Dark Kou Hua was **** her mouth, she really cherished her life. And she is greedy for strength and supreme power, for the kind Kou Hua. He could only understand it, but it was too easy for Dark Kou Hua to grab each other''s small tail. Dark Kouhua looked at the breastplate hesitantly, and some reluctantly replied, "This breastplate is called the gap of Lonia, which is tailored for the supreme king of the people of the sun, Lonia. Hero armor, it is only a part of it. This set of armor was called the sin of logic in our time, because it can distort the law. When the normal line of law hits it, the effect will be completely distorted. It will lose its effect. " "Isn''t it invincible?" Brando glanced at the breastplate in surprise, an effect at least the level of an artifact. "Not so exaggerated, you don''t have to stare so wide, it will make people feel like you are just a country guy," the dark Kou Hua replied dismissively. "It''s just a twist. It''s far from the rule of complete isolation." Brando didn''t wait for the dark Kou Hua to finish speaking, and checked the armor himself. The original attribute of the armor was ''breastplate (ancient)''. But after the description of Dark Kou Hua: Loonia Gap (breastplate), defense 5. +15 Strength, +75 Constitution, Gate of the Rule: Weaken the attack power of the rule by one level. This is indeed an ancient item. Brando understood it at the glance of the strange attribute ratio, but this breastplate is not invincible in Kou Hua''s mouth? He couldn''t help but swallow a spit, weakening the rule''s attack power by one level. It means that the existence of the manifestation element and his role on the line of the rule of last time are equal to nothing. The opponent of the enlightenment element is weak in attacking the line of the rule of law in front of him. The level of the golden peak is weak. This breastplate is the only one The disadvantage is that its ability is basically useless to opponents under the enlightenment of the element, but this only disadvantage is basically not counted compared with its advantages, because he improves the defense of the line of laws that is the most difficult to increase after the enlightenment of the element. . And this is just one of the accessories of this set of armor, Brando has a hard time imagining what the full set of Lonia gap is like. "Is the people of the light of twilight?" "No," Kou Hua shook his head. "They are the people of gold." "The people of gold?" Brando suddenly realized that this armor might have been the trophy of Kou Hua, and she replied proudly: "This is indeed the one I pulled from the corpse of Lonia. It has no value, but stays It s a commemoration, so I only left the breastplate with his emblem. "" Prodigal ... "Brando understood how terrible Kou Hua was in ancient times. No wonder mortals are completely out of her eyes. Field, it can be considered difficult for her. "What about this?" Brando removed his hand from the breastplate and put it on the long demon bow. The classification of ancient objects is very vague. The strength of mythical objects in the gap between Lonia is actually similar to the sub-artifact in some sense, but it does not have the ability to change the war situation instantly, and most of the sub-artifacts have extraordinary origins and are definitely not Mythical items can be compared. "Bow of compensation." "What is the use?" "Huh, it has a certain name, called a life-bending bow. It means a life for a life. This bow is made from the head of a flame lord below the brimstone river. In my opinion, it is only a very interesting thing. toy." Brando frowned, and Kou Hua''s description gave him a bad hunch. He retrieved the attributes of the bow. After Kou Hua''s simple description, the attributes of the bow really became visible: Bow of Compensation, 75-105 attack damage, Compensation: Open a bow at the cost of consuming one soul. There is no attribute bonus, and the attack power is ridiculously high, which is close to the sky of the holy gun. He looked at the attached skills and realized that this is a downright demon item. Brando has always kept aside the demonic items, but added the question: "This bow requires the holder to consume life to open the bow?" "Of course not, otherwise who would use such a stupid thing? This bow consumes its human life, and it can easily kill the existence of an elemental culture that is, in your words, no different from pinching an ant. Kou Hua replied. Brando was taken aback: Is this bow so powerful? Although the opportunity to sacrifice a life in exchange for bow opening sounds evil, if it is likely that there is more than one enemy in a battle, he can completely kill those weak opponents first, and then exchange the bow opening opportunity to deal with those The existence of factor culture must know that the existence of factor culture is a respected and elevated character in any region. This bow is too outrageous. But Dark Kou Hua seemed to see what he was thinking and guessed what he was thinking: "Do nt dream, Country guy, how can the ordinary soul drive it, and the soul that drives this bow must have at least the seeds of law." "Seeds of the Law?" "In your opinion, there must be at least elements of civilisation." "I trust." Brando lost interest in the bow in a moment, and the demon item really was a demon item. Full of taste of chicken ribs. "So what is this thing?" He asked again, taking out the heavy stone scepter, and did not expect the dark Kou Hua to glance at this thing, his eyes flickered slightly: "This thing has some origin, and I will be with you later Speaking of it, let me tell you the origin of the last cavalry sword. " Brando froze slightly and nodded anxiously. She looked at the cavalry sword with pod-shaped guards-it was a one-handed sword, a bit like the style of a commanding sword, and the whole sword was very delicate, a bit like a ritual product. "This is the work of the spirit of fire. They forged this sword from the melting furnace, I like its shape, it is also my trophy." Dark Kou Hua still resentfully said: "It is called the realm of fire . " Brando was shocked when he heard the name. He suddenly remembered that the older sister had a similar weapon called Wind Realm. The staff was also an ancient object. He only remembered the staff now. Very similar to this cavalry sword. Also at the head of the staff is a statue of the King of the Wind Elves. He took a subconscious look at Nimesis, and found that the horsewoman looked at the sword strangely. Apparently it also evoked her memories. "Is this a sword and a cane?" Brando took the sword: Fire Realm, Attack Power 55-87, Blood Vessel / Power +100, Fire Blood Vessel: Fire Attributes that are upgraded while in Fire are converted to Strength, and the Sword Holder is not harmed when in contact with the Fire, and It''s about turning damage into healing. When the sword holder casts a spell described as a fire system. Cast speed +3. The extreme attributes, Brando sighed first. The extreme attributes of ancient objects are rare in contemporary magical objects, and this sword is a typical magic sword. The magic swordsman uses it is simply Like fish get water. But Brando still said that, but unfortunately he did not follow the path of the magic swordsman. He looked at Nimesis, then lowered the sword before raising his head, waiting for the dark Kou Hua''s final explanation. There is no doubt that the most valuable of these five pieces of equipment should be the stone scepter. Sure enough, Kou Hua glanced at the scepter and sighed: "In fact, you should have heard the name of this scepter. It is the mountain''s meaning." "The mountain''s meaning?" Silk, the knight frowned and asked, "Is it the relic of the goddess Gaia?" "It''s that thing!" After reminding Nimesis, Brando remembered it. To this day, on the southwestern border of the Cruz Empire, above the Great Plains bordering Eruin, the area known as the Benin steppe is still the traditional sphere of influence of the Temple of the Earth. To the north is a steep mountain covered with snow and ice. The kingdom of Chongshan dwarf divides the southern part of the empire from the grassland of Benin. It is the home of the Toquenin Lion Kingdom-in history, the Golden-Maned Lion has escaped Holy covenant, this act puts them to shame. After the victory of the Holy Saint, Toquenin and the Temple of the Earth were excluded because of this, which inspired the hatred between humans and the Lions. To this day, the Toquinin Lions still violate human boundaries, as if only In order to retrieve their lost glory. In the older ages, the power of the Earth Temple has not diminished as it is today. Before the fall of the Babel fortress, it is said that among the Chongshan Mountains in the north of the Benin grassland, there is a temple belonging to the earth goddess. Three artifacts are stored. One is the sword of the earth, the other is the holy lance sky, and the remaining one is the mountain. Among these three artifacts, the sword of the earth was the sacred sword given to the giant''s hero Miguel, and later died in Miguel''s soldiers. This sword was also lost in the dust. Harangia in Brando''s hand is this thing, but this once holy sword was irreversibly damaged with its master in the war against dusk, and only the power of fantasy-level weapons is left to this day. It can be said that its symbolic significance to the Earth Temple is far greater than its actual utility. The origin of the Sacred Sky is self-explanatory. It is a relic given to mortal heroes by Gaia. As for the meaning of the last mountain range, it is the relic of the earth goddess. Among the legends of the Yuan Dynasty, there is only her sacrifice that can pick it up, and the person who picks it up has naturally become the earth **** in the legend. The next owner of the temple. The godly elect of the goddess Gaia. And Brando had just such a person. Shepherd''s shepherd, Hipamila. The priest of Himilud believes in the goddess Gaia''s eldest daughter and the tundra goddess Himilud. In fact, it is also regarded as Gaia''s obedience. The key is that the priest of the earth temple in this era believed in the giant Miguel Miguel was the creator of the dwarves, belonging to the dwarven deities, and the true sacrifice of Gaia. It had disappeared long before the battle of the Holy One, but the priest of Himilud was closer to this deity. The Brando strong suppressed the excitement in his heart, and he took the scepter cautiously, the scepter was heavy, and the hands were a bit cold, among the three holy relics of Gaia, the sword of the earth. The azure gun belongs to the mountains. They are both real artifacts. Except for the damage of the Earth Sword, the other two are well-preserved, so this scepter in his hand should also be a genuine artifact. He held up the scepter, and a page of attributes with a dark gold page appeared in his view: The spirit (artifact) of the mountains. Attack 1-215, Strength + (1-400), Earth and Mountains Winner: Take the scepter, get warrior level and combat experience equal to his priest level, he can incorporate the blessing spell from the earth into Among its fighting styles. The more blessings she receives, the higher the scepter''s attack power and stat bonus. Special: Only Gaia''s sacrifice can use this scepter Brando looked at the property and couldn''t help but hesitated. What kind of awe-inspiring property, attack power 1-215? The upper limit of the attack is almost twice that of the Azure Lance. We must know that the Azure Lance already claims to be one of the most aggressive weapons in the artifact, and when you look at the lower limit attack, it s a little bit crying. Maybe this legend The scepter in China turned out to be a face-seeking weapon? And if he takes another look at the attribute bonus, he can''t help but be more confused. The attack bonus can also float. How does this attribute bonus float? He subconsciously looked at the additional skills behind him before he realized what was going on, but what is the so-called blessing of the earth, he still did not quite understand. The description of the entire weapon''s attributes is unclear, and maybe only wait until Hipamila tried to understand what was going on. He hesitated for a moment before putting down the artifact, because at this time, a small light group flew in from the skylight at the top of the hall, came to Brando, and put down a stationery. Brando glanced at the stationery, and immediately saw it, with a gray wolf''s emblem on it. This is not because of confusion, but because of accident. He didn''t expect the opportunity to arrive at this moment, and the multi-day waiting seemed suddenly valuable: "Caglis finally arrived." He took a breath and looked up to the good Kou Hua, who was obviously Having read what he wanted from her heart, she smiled softly: "I have heard that Lord Earl is preparing for a war. It seems that the time has come. Unfortunately, Kou Hua was really not interested in these things and had to go first. Goodbye. " Brando seemed a little embarrassed. Sometimes the divine power was an incredible thing to mortals. Although he knew Kou Hua was not going to do anything bad, he felt very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help explaining: "It''s not for war, it''s just for peace." Brando replied, perhaps unwilling to make a bad impression on the other party. But I did not expect the girl to shake her head: "I understand, Lord, not all battles are meaningless. For the sake of selfish desire, for the sake of axiom, war has various purposes, and even has the attributes of evil and justice. I''m not opposed to war, I just don''t like fighting. Sir, you don''t have to worry too much. " After saying this, she bowed slightly to Brando before leaving, and behaved not like a demigod, but rather a decent aristocratic girl. And the dark Kou Hua didn''t seem to hear the conversation between her sister and Brando. She stood still and waited until her sister left before shaking her head and saying, "It''s naive." Brando didn''t expect that this guy would show no mercy to his twin sister. He couldn''t help but look at this guy, but what he didn''t expect was that the sister Nimesis who seemed to be on the side also seemed Some agreed, but then came to understand that the kind Kou Hua was so naive to stay away from the fight. It is not a bad thing to hate war, but sometimes disputes are not something you want to avoid, and you can avoid wars blindly, in fact, you are just enjoying the shelter provided by others. But one day, everyone who is willing to fight for you will leave, and you will inevitably end up. At that time, when Enerke forced her to intervene in the dispute, it was the dark Kou Hua''s own younger sister who took the lead, but what if the dark Kou Hua was gone? Brando shook his head, and then said to the small group of light, "Trouble, please help me call Monica." Guang Ling nodded at him cheerfully in the air, and flew out of the hall in a blink of an eye. Brando opened the letter, and it really was the familiar name I have never dared to forget Ende, and I look forward to your presence. He looked up, as if looking through the stained glass arch window in the hall, and saw the blue sky, the other end of the cloud, where the mountains of Yusong were. The curtain of the autumn war finally kicked off. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 12 As early as the harvest month, the villages and estates from the north of Butch to the Golan-Elsen channel were notified, and the black rose on the other side of Bromanta might be about to move. [] Stationed here is the White Wing Cavalry Regiment of the Brahmin Army of Bratislava. The deputy commander Walter has already received news from the princess to warn of possible war and organization evacuation in the local area, but this work was carried out under the name. The inhabitants of the land, especially the peasants, have difficulty giving up their most precious wealth, and the nobles are unwilling to drive their hired farmers to the north to make the land waste. The key is that in the last period before the autumn harvest, the field was still heavy The ears of wheat, if at this time there is no hope of a year''s harvest, maybe it will be affected in the coming year. Almost everyone survived, except for a few craftsmen. But north of Butch, these orders were well executed. The residents still remember the war of the previous year, and their deep fears are still in their bones, but most of the refugees at the time were originally gathered in Near Braggs, the panic caused by the war has brought more refugees, who have almost overwhelmed this southern border city. In order to ensure the supply of the army, Baron Rockville had to reduce the rations of refugees outside the city, and a feeling of indignation had permeated the crowd. Earlier in September, a letter was delivered to Princess Griffin by the hand of Freya: ''Her Royal Highness, Madara may have completed a substantial reunification today, and the composition of the army has changed greatly compared to the Black Rose War. On the west of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, a large number of corpse witch lords have turned to that immortal. The Supreme One swore allegiance, so there may be more common sense corpses in Madara''s army, so be careful. Griffith was studying Ms. Weiss''s Continental History at the time she saw the letter. She was taken aback when she saw the letter. She looked up and smiled apologetically to her teacher. Ms. Weiss Has always served the royal family. It was the kind of aristocratic woman who was very well-informed. She was keenly aware of what happened, and nodded to Her Royal Highness with a smile, put away the teaching aids, and retreated. Because of this, Griffin hurriedly picked up the letter to find Overwell. Sir Wolf looked a little puzzled after reading the letter. It was not easy to insert the lineman in Madara. The Wang Dang had spent a great deal of energy in the past year. Insert a few very peripheral eyeliners. But the news from those people was that everything was normal. How did this Count Tonigel know so clearly? He bounced the corner of the letter and groaned for a moment: "His Royal Highness, can you confirm the origin of this letter?" "This letter was handed to me by Freya. There should be no problem." Griffin blushed, embarrassed to say that the letter had only been secretly known to her and Brando. She hadn''t told anyone about it, and worried that Overwell would feel that she didn''t trust him enough. But there was nothing unusual in the look of Overwell''s face, he shook his head and said, "This is a bit strange, where did the earl get the news from?" "But Overwell, I don''t think Count Tonigel has to deceive us in this matter." Griffin frowned, arguing forcefully. Overwell took a look at her nominal student with surprise, having previously heard rumors that she and the Count Tonigger had a mustard. I didn''t expect to reconcile as soon as possible, but this is also good. Before Brando''s departure, he had contacted the other party for a long time, and always felt that this person was not such a powerful person in rumors. Although time will change everything, some deep-rooted nature is difficult to remove, not to mention that Alluin now needs stability, if Her Royal Highness is eager to compete with the power minister for fame and fortune. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. Fortunately, Her Royal Highness knew it. Overwell nodded, but immediately shook his head again: "The letter says that Madara may have completed the substantial unification today. If this is true, this letter will be too important, but his subordinates Some doubts are whether Madara can complete such a significant transformation in a year and a half. Although Eruin has just experienced a war, it is the same for Madara. Ma Dala is a huge country, with more interests entangled, and it takes longer to digest the benefits of war. Count Tonigel once asserted that the war was a private provocation by Blood Staff Jugg. This kind of thing has happened many times in the history of Eruin, not only in Madara, but occasionally the lords on the border of Eruin will lead soldiers into the territory of Madara to plunder. " He smiled bitterly, but did not tell Griffin that in the early years, this situation was more common. The blood stick invaded Karasu was revenge on the Lord of the City. At that time, there was a scattered sand inside Madara, and Eruin However, it is a kingdom with complete sovereignty. In history, there has never been a tradition that the weak side frequently invades the strong side. But since the Black Rose war, this situation has gradually begun to reverse. In fact, most people of insight in the kingdom can clearly recognize that the black Bromanta rose may be blooming, but if you want to say that Matta Raa quickly completed reunification and was about to start another all-out war, and no one would believe it. But if Brando is here, he will tell him that the nature of the war is very special. To put it plainly, it is Madara''s Highest and the Banshee King Alvite who performed a play to deceive the blood staff to die. On the bright side, Madara is still in a split, but as he said, the reunification has been substantially completed. This war is the final battle of the Supreme One to eliminate dissidents. Now within the borders of Madara, everything Resources and power are unified, preparing for the next battle of the resurgence of this dark country. Today''s blood stick, under the concealment of that secretly, the army has taken the lead to complete the change, it will be the first ''new Madara'' army encountered in the kingdom of Eruin, Golan in history The Duke Elson has suffered a great deal. It''s a pity that Brando is not here and cannot explain this. I can only hope that Princess Griffin and Overwell can pay enough attention to his opinions. After listening to Overwell''s words, Griffith was still undecided. This time, she was facing an almost unknown opponent. Before the Black Rose war, Madala was a victim of the sidelines. Itching, and the local nobles'' pressing step by step is the chest and back gangrene. In fact this still represents the ideas of most nobles. If it were not for the resolution of the troubles of Jean-Dnell, this autumn war would still be just another provocation for Eruin. Although Griffin faintly realized that the rise of Madara was an ancient one It may be a threat for the kingdom, but in this environment, it is impossible to talk about each other. She pondered for a moment before answering: "Although it is logical to make such a judgment, it is too arbitrary, and I believe Lord Earl will not be targeted." "I''m not doubting Lord Earl." Overwell couldn''t help grinning again, and it seemed that the student didn''t trust the Earl Toniger in general. He suddenly realized that Her Majesty Princess might have been impressed by Ampersel''s First World War, and she blindly trusted Brando''s military abilities, but in fact he and Earl Odin knew that the military abilities of the other party could only be It is general, but the judgment on the development of things is exceptional. He thought about it, probably because he had described Brando''s fighting experience too romantically when talking to her. He originally wanted to leave a deep impression on His Royal Highness for the sake of appreciation. After all, Tonigel was indeed a rare talent, and it was better to maintain loyalty between the kingdom and the ideal, than From the people of Macaroo and Woods, he admired the younger generation more, but at this moment Overwell shook his head, and it seemed necessary to remind the princess. Lest she get unrealistic thoughts, which is not a good thing for Brando and for her. He pondered for a moment before adding: "I''m just concerned that Count Tonigger is misleading in intelligence." "You mean Brando ... the information he received from Count Tonigel may be distorted or even a trap?" Griffin frowned and asked. Overwell nodded. Half an hour later, Eutin, Archduke Viero, and the envoys of the Highland Knights were summoned. After reading the letter in his hand, Archduke Elroy groaned for a moment, and then called his own staff. The middle-aged knight, who claimed to have been dealing with Madara for a long time, had some knowledge of the black rose of Bromatura, and shook his head after hearing the princess question:" There have been rumors since the recent period that Some changes are going through to Madara, but I think it is only then that they will act more cautiously. If Count Tonigel is true, then how can blood sticks be removed from them at this time? Will the Highest One be given full support? " "I think our main enemy should be Jeanne." Grand Duke Viero put forward his own opinion: "We have just signed a peace agreement with Madara. The blood stick should not be too arbitrary. He It should be bewildered by the transferee Denel, thinking that he saw the opportunity before sending troops to take advantage of them to please the Supreme One. " Archbishop Viero''s answer was too subjective. Everyone in the room couldn''t help shaking his head, Griffin frowned, because her grandfather''s analysis was almost the opposite of Brando''s. It can be seen that the focus of Lord E. Toniger''s plan was On Madara. This is also in line with her thoughts. She does not want to make changes on it, so she pretends that she has not heard the answer from her grandfather, but instead looks at the Highlander. The head of the envoy of the Highland Knights is an experienced and stable old knight, but he speaks a slightly younger wizard. The wizard simply replied: "According to the information we have received, we do not support it yet. In the opinion of Count Tonigel, although Madara''s Supreme has almost unified the opinions of the dark nobles, Madara is still not a complete unity. The vampire family mostly supports him, but the Dark Lord However, the appearance of the corpse witch is only temporarily lowered by the pressure of the former two. In addition, the sorceress Yarwit has always resisted the solicitation from the palace of Eliudnier. In our opinion, the two Sooner or later there will be a battle between the people. " It seems that almost all the information is against Brando''s judgment. Griffin is a bit embarrassed. From the heart, she is willing to believe the Earl of Toniger, although there are some ambitions for Brando. Fearful, but she trusted Brando''s judgment on the future situation, especially the two had a surprising agreement on their political views. But how can we persuade others, or is Brando really wrong? At this time Freya finally couldn''t help but say: "Maybe Alvite and the queen are just divorced from each other? The blood stick''s light start of the war is tantamount to violating the peace negotiations between the two countries. Failure is likely to be eradicated directly. The blood stick itself is the most taunting faction of the Dark Lords. It has no reason to greet the Supreme One of Madara. Jug is a cruel and greedy lord. Karasu was merely driven by his irritable character rather than reason. It may again be contempt of the authority of the Supreme One. If so, the information on the present stage would make sense. " Her words quieted the entire study. No one knows that this is the closest guess to the truth, not even Freya herself. She just accidentally listened to Brando and trusted the other party''s judgment blindly. But after a moment of silence, she saw the Highland Knights shaking their heads. The middle-aged knight under Archduke Viero even said: "It''s ridiculous, you are purely a conspiracy theory. This is a war. How can we speculate about the dispute between the Supreme One and the blood stick? The point is, what you said. Is there any evidence other than speculation? " "Evidence?" Freya blushed. The evidence was what Brando told her, but she also understood that this sentence could not be used as evidence. In the end it was Griffi because she cleared the siege. "In any case, Lord Count''s proposal is for prudent purposes. Please forward the contents of this letter to the generals below. Be prepared, not a bad thing." Afterwards, Her Royal Highness looked at the daughter of the earth knight. She couldn''t help shaking her head. She knew that Brando hoped that this little girl could stand alone in the future. She did have this qualification and background, and she really became calm after going through so many things, but it involved When Earl Tonigel argued. Still seems too anxious. Somehow, she had some envy in her heart. Brando''s political proposition was actually her political proposition. The defense against Madara was also one of her thoughts, but she couldn''t stand up like Freya. Outspokenly defended himself and that of Earl Tonigel. Because she is the elder sister of the future King Eruin, at this moment the actual master of the kingdom''s balance. Overwell looked at the handwritten book written by his nominal student. The above is the opinion of everyone on the treatment of Brando''s proposal. He secretly shook his head. Her Royal Highness was still too immature in these aspects. She didn''t know the people below. The envoys of Viero and Lantonilan both seemed very indifferent, and the attitude of the Highland knight did not show enough attention. The above is still the case, and the bottom is Yang Fengyin. How much enforcement of this warrant can be left, it is doubtful . But Sir Wolf didn''t expect that all of them would soon need to worry about this issue, because just before the order had stepped out of the door of Valentenburg, the black rose of Bromantus was still in the shadow. Bloom quietly. Golan-Elson Corridor-- This corridor is located north of the Pine Mountains, between the Tossand Forest and Butch. It has another name, the Silman region. Like most territories in the borders of Eruin, Silman is not a rich land. Silman is undulating to the west. There are only gentle areas in the river valley to the east. And the manor are scattered on this valley, two rivers in the south, one through Butch, one through the Silman Valley, and finally merge into Lake Walden, and this second river is Silman Regional lifeline. Since the harvest month, the cavalry of the three brigades has been scattered on this lifeline. It sounds strong, but loosely distributed to each town, it is actually the strength of one or two squadrons. In order to prevent the dispersal of forces, Deputy Commander Walter concentrated most of his active forces in the most prosperous Owl town in the Silman area, and then released the entire cavalry patrol and scouts in the form of squadrons to monitor the south of Yu Matsuyama Aya. It was this evening that the patrols that were supposed to return on time lost one after another. At about seven o''clock, the scout reported that there were traces of small stocks moving to the south, but at this time most people in the Silman Valley still had chances, even Walter thought that this was only Madara. Tentative. The reason is very simple. Since Madara has control over the Butch area with a wider attack surface, it is really impossible to see any need to attack from the Silman Valley. At eight-thirty, Walter saw the messenger from Vamil, and learned that from the afternoon, a large number of undead troops had been attacking the Vatican line of defense. Madara''s main attack was indeed in Butch, and Walter let go. Although he also received warnings from the princess, the Vatican Army was actually closer to the Duke of Golan-Elsen. This is a well-known fact. His Royal Highness reminded the Duke of his good intentions, but the Duke especially It is because the people below may not appreciate it, not to mention that in the eyes of them, those who have been fighting with Madara all year round think that the above is purely chaotic command. What the bones and racks across the mountain were thinking, they were too clear. At ten in the evening, Walter rubbed his eyes and walked out of the tent, trying to make a final observation, and then he saw the miracle of the rising stars. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote for referrals and monthly passes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read.) Vol 5 Chapter 13 (Book friends have monthly tickets, please vote for Xiao Hei''s new book, Disaster Advent.) He doesn''t leave the first six of the new book much. Thank you for your help.) The paper rummaged in the dark, and Seleng Qiufeng walked through the empty streets. The announcement about the attack on an unidentified bandit in the Tosangkad mining area three months ago seemed to be pulled by an invisible hand, and several The wanted orders fluttered like butterflies on the notice board. The militiamen and the guards were running around the street like headless flies, with rumbling noises, sharp whistle, and screaming through the town at night. The bell above the minaret of the central temple of the town finally echoed, and the nightmare of midnight horror, a sudden sign of panic, enveloped everyone''s heads. However, in a panic-stricken atmosphere, some people were still indifferent. Shanali was wearing the uniform of the White Wing Cavalry, embracing his hands against the fence outside the city hall, and looked indifferently at a pair of young men across the street not far away. Couple is separating. "Lonnie, take this with me. I heard that Svenfano is very cold. You can use it." The teenager in the uniform of the police uniform shoved the thick fur coat onto the carriage girl. On hand. Most of the people sitting on the carriage were gloomy and silent, only the girl was pale and grabbed the teenager''s hand: "Ai Fan, won''t you go with us?" The young man smiled: "Loni, I''m a member of the Security Force. I''ve been ordered by Her Royal Highness to swear allegiance to this kingdom and Her Majesty the King. It is my responsibility to protect this land and protect everyone. I''ll be here soon to meet you. Then again "He pulled out his sword, and the dazzling blade reflected everyone''s mind." My sword skills are among the best in the guard. Those bones are nothing. Horrible, Loni, you wait, I''ll do a career like the Knights of Bryson and Count Tonigger. " The girl looked at him with her lips tightly squeezed, and another rapid whistle sounded across the street. The teenager looked back and hurriedly patted the back of the girl''s hand: "The instructor is urging us. You go to Svenfano and wait I do nt need to worry, it s just some scattered Madara troops. Their main force is still in Butch over the mountain. The knights of the White Wing Cavalry have already told us that this battle is not a big deal. The girl then nodded in tears. Shanali looked back a bit boringly for a while, just glimpsing that her companion was walking out of the courtyard of the city hall with her horse and his steed, and he immediately asked: "The captain convinced them Are you? "" Those who are short-sighted. "The Knightess poked her mouth and replied somewhat indifferently. Shanali knows. This is persuasion, but I am afraid that the process of persuasion is not very pleasant-it is a shallow group of guys, and only the immediate interests in sight-he agrees with this, but they are not the same, no one has ever been It is said that the heroes of the Vatican Army are all just warriors. On the contrary, their reputation in the local area is not good. He grabbed the saddle and turned over. At the same time, I swept back, so that the cape and the sabre hanging on the waist were not on the horseback side. He turned his head and saw Rosa doing the same thing. Both were veteran cavalry, and they had experienced the fierce war a year ago. Shanali still remembers the scene when he charged towards the endless skeleton sea. In the dark, he looked away. Wherever I look, there is only a flashing sea of ??phosphorous fire. Such a spectacular scene makes people feel cold from the bones. It is said that during that battle, many people were slowed down by being scared. After the speed was stabbed to death. But after becoming familiar with the battle with Madara. It is gradually discovered that the fighting strength of the bone shelf is just that. The thin bone shelf is far less powerful than an adult. It was just that the army that was unaware of fear, never tired, and never retreated, still impressed him. Shanari touched the scar on her cheek and asked, "Where to go?" "Go and meet with our troops." Rosa grabbed the reins and clamped the horse''s abdomen a little. Shanali had to slap the horse to keep up, but suddenly a scream ran over the two men''s heads, shaking the roof tiles on both sides of the street. He looked up subconsciously. Ai Fan grabbed his sword and turned and ran to the meeting point. The sudden scream made the teenager stop and looked up in surprise. In the vast night south of the town, countless stars were slowly rising. . These starlights rose up into the sky, gathered into a ball, and then suddenly dispersed, like a flock of birds turning down. At that moment, the boy finally understood what it was-- "hidden--!" There was a scream of screaming somewhere. The sky rocket had fallen like a raindrop, and there were some pedestrians who were fleeing north. At the moment, the arrow rained down like a stump, and the magic was tempered. The passing cold front penetrated the fragile human body, and the soul fire attached to it was burning with oil, and the victim was turned into a human-shaped struggling fire in a blink of an eye. Only a few people who responded quickly survived, and Ai Fan was one of them. The long-term training of the security team saved his life after all. He didn''t even know how he reacted, but waited until he returned. , The body has fallen over the door of a pottery workshop. He lifted his head slyly, and saw that the hanging signboard not far from the workshop door had been pierced by several arrows, and was slowly engulfed by the faint blue flame. "what happened?" He turned his head, and it seemed like a weed suddenly appeared on the stone-covered street, the tail feathers of the densely erected arrows, the corpse, the scared and nearly collapsed residents, the burning wreckage, it seemed to instantly turn the whole town For the scene of hell, Ai Fan stared at it all in stun. At this time, a second shriek swept across the entire town, shaking the ground slightly, and in his field of vision, a winged creature he had never seen before flapping his wings and flew up. Above the minaret of the central temple of the town. ... The white captain of the 7th Squadron Cavalry Captain Gage was so rigid. He tried to grab his command knife several times but got nothing. Less than a hundred meters away in front of him, countless bone-arms were lifting the dirt and protruding from the ground, then the skull with phosphorous burning in the eye sockets, then the collarbone, shoulder armor and the entire upper body. Countless skeletons are crawling out of the ground one by one, they shake off the clods on the black heavy steel chain mail, holding a long bow, one after another stand up, walk forward, and walk to Intended location. Then he lifted his longbow, and the arrows on the longbow burned a faint flame, as if in an instant, a complete longbowman position appeared in front of him. Almost all the knights seemed overwhelmed by Gage, because looking to all directions, the scene in front of them was not just in front of them, everywhere on the front of the entire Silman Valley. Under the night, the phosphorous fire on the skull archer''s arrow formed a continuous band of light. This strip of light runs from west to east and can''t see the end at a glance. But the point is, where did they come from? What about scouts, where did those guys die? How did these **** bone shelves bypass the line of defense? Did it come from underground? Everyone had such heavy questions in their hearts. But for Gage, these issues now converge into a major problem- How to do? When the second wave of arrow rain fell from the sky, the deputy head of the White Wing Cavalry Regiment, Walter, finally reacted. He finally realized that this was not a nuisance. Even in the Black Rose War, he had never seen so many skeleton archers. The dark lords of Madara like to divide the army into a small team and each team directs. Generally, a group of corpses is usually in charge of ten to twelve skeletons-depending on how many corpses and black knights under the Dark Lord. This battle mode is like a knight leading their servants to fight. Only in large-scale battles, often you can see hundreds of corpse witches driving tens of thousands of skulls to face you like a tsunami. That is the scene that the human army is most afraid to see, but fortunately, this way Opportunities are rare even for the black rose of Bromanto. It is very difficult to gather thousands of corpses in the first place. It often takes many lords to work together-but this is precisely the most difficult thing for Madara to happen. So when Walt saw thousands of skeleton shooters on that long front, the first reaction was that he was being played, at least three or four dark lords were fighting side by side and cooperated endlessly. At this time, even if he was stupid, he realized that Silman''s channel that seemed more difficult to attack was precisely the direction of Madara''s main attack. After realizing this, he immediately thought: What should we do now? How to solve the current battle? Can it still be solved? The only good thing in his mind was that he was commanding cavalry. Compared with the regular skeleton warrior of Madara, the cavalry still had at least one advantage of mobility and impact. Although Madara also had black knights, the number was too high. Less, it cannot play a decisive role in this battle. The deputy head calmed down quickly. Madara''s raid came too suddenly. These **** bones suddenly appeared from the ground and appeared in front of them almost instantly. There was no response time at all. The cavalry of the brigade was over. Although the cavalry were not wiped out at the beginning, they were scattered to the ground, they were almost unorganized, they were not connected end to end, and they would soon lose their will to fight. Walter was very familiar with his men, so No miracles will be expected, but he still has two teams. This is enough. "Passing orders!" He finally made up his mind and yelled. Orders were conveyed in chaos, and when the two remaining cavalry corps in the Silman Valley were converging to attack the left flank of the skeleton bow archer, as Walter had expected, the White Wing Cavalry Regiment A large squad has completely fallen into chaos. The first brigade knight commander, the golden middle knight Galin, was shot unlucky in the eye socket in the first wave of arrow rain and was killed on the spot. After that, the skeleton army suddenly climbed out of the ground and appeared in front of them. Among them, the first cavalry brigade was dragged into chaos, but the battle lasted for half an hour, the fourth squadron was completely destroyed, the seventh squadron captain Gage died, and the eighth squadron captain Opam was seriously injured and unconscious. The rest of the top commander fell on the head of the eighth squadron''s deputy captain Portland, and this person was always unconvinced. He simply led the army back into Owl Town, so the army of Madara lost all obstructions. The remaining two cavalry brigades were immediately exposed to attack vectors-- Walt was so annoyed when he saw such a scene on the high ground that he had dragged Opam out and chopped it many times, but unfortunately his anger was of no avail. It is too late to retrieve the order at this moment, and we can only hope that Madara''s response is not so fast, and he cannot turn on the battlefield in such a short time. Or his own subordinates are better, able to withstand one or two waves of attacks, as long as they enter the position of the skeleton archer, then the next step is easy to handle. They are cavalry. The opponent was nothing but infantry. If this is the Black Rose War, maybe the White Wing Cavalry Regiment has collapsed, but fortunately it has been a year since the war, and this year is left for everyone who has experienced that terrible war to lick the wound . Those terrible undead are now reduced to ugly bones in the hearts of veterans, and are no longer synonymous with death. In addition to being rigid and fearless, they are not even as good as ordinary human soldiers. They have no fear from their roots. The black rose of Bromanta was just a slightly special opponent. Walter thought of it. He squeezed his lips, "Bless Martha, time has changed more than Madara." He thought silently. This is indeed the case. Balls of lighting magic exploded on the position, shining a clear light on the last distance between the hundreds of marching cavalry fronts and the army of Madara skulls. Among the cavalry troops marching slowly, the magician One after another, they flew from behind the knight, left the horse, and floated in midair. Although their spells expose the White Winged Cavalry to the range of the Skeleton Archer, the Cavalry are preparing for the final accelerated sprint. It is almost impossible to develop such a tactic in dark conditions. Although there are legends that some cavalry may be able to do so, the commanders of the White Wing Cavalry Regiment boast their ability. Cavalry Captain Vance of the Second Cavalry Brigade is feeling that one of the good guys on horseback is surpassing himself. In fact, the entire Second Cavalry Brigade is accelerating, less than a hundred meters apart. It is the first Cavalry Brigade. . The cavalry commanded by Valerie was a little bit ahead of them. Their mission was to kill a passage in the sea of ??skeletons so that they could kill the witches who drove the skeletons behind him. He suddenly felt light -This is a symptom of the effect of wind spells on him and his warhorses, thanks to all kinds of strange magic. Their cavalry can charge in such rough terrain at night, and these tactics were summarized in the Black Rose war. Until then, the kingdom''s army had followed the experience gained from the first jihad, being old-fashioned and old-fashioned, in fact not suitable for wars between people. The war is fair to both sides. The Madara in front of them may be stronger than before, but they are not static. "Look and see, **** bones!" He waved his sword and cavalry with excitement. Tactics is the greatest invention of civilization ever. When you take part in it, there are war horses, armored knights, and knights with two-handed swords. All these things go forward to form an irresistible steel torrent. Each participant seemed to be driving this extraordinary power in person, and that feeling was absolutely addictive. For Vance, it makes no difference. The arrow rain began to fall, and it dinged on the armor with little effect. The cavalry''s war horses were not close relatives of the steeds, and the tamed monsters were closer to the unicorns'' close relatives, but without them Those relatives in the forest are so powerful, but also far beyond ordinary beasts. Therefore, the impact of the arrows is reduced by the thick armor, and then transmitted to them, causing minimal impact. The knights rushing ahead were already making strange noises. At this distance, it is necessary to prepare for the spell, the corpse''s spell. However, the magicians at the back are also ready to shoot. This is the last level. Once they break through, the front is a skeleton army without resistance. In the Black Rose War, few armies dared to attack the skeleton army like this, but the mysterious coat worn on this army has faded because of the accumulation of time after the war, especially in the past. For the veterans who participated in the first war, there are only bones in front of them, and new hatred is in front of them. They take a sigh of relief to teach each other a lesson. The lower officers were also shouting and cheering on the recruits. Everyone knew one thing. They were a cavalry, and the other party was only an infantry. Regardless of the impact failure, the infantry could not pursue the cavalry. . The only thing to worry about is not to be dragged on. There is also the Black Knight-- Fortunately, the Skull Army was scattered, and the commander of the opponent looked inexperienced. And Vance did not see the shadow of the black knight. The black knight and their nightmares were very conspicuous in this environment. Regardless of where they would be hidden, the entire valley was open, and the nearest hills were thousands of kilometers away. Don''t worry about them suddenly appearing. Vance glanced around, finally relieved. The only thing that puzzled him was. The expected spell strike did not arrive. "What is Madara''s commander doing?" He was a little puzzled, and couldn''t help but look up to see Valerie: "They are almost missing their last chance ..." (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 14 (Another 4D update will help Xiao Hei''s new book, Disaster Advent, to get monthly tickets.) "What is the commander of Madara doing?" Valerie, the Cavalry Captain of the First Cavalry Group, was also thinking about this problem. She looked up, the magical light shone through the other side of the battlefield, and the skeleton army was doing it. A strange move. The army was turning slowly, but the movement was so slow that it was like a dying old man. It was almost impossible to turn the front of the cavalry forward and attack them, and the left wing of Madara was still exposed in Egypt. Under the direct threat of the two Leuin cavalry brigades, she could even judge that even if her attack passed between them, they could not turn around to surround them. This is a great opportunity. But Valerie saw that the army of skeletons was dispersing, as if to make way for her. If this scene happened to the human army, then according to the description of the cavalry code, the other party must have collapsed, and the rest only needs to drive them forward like a duck. But the warrior''s heart raised a lot of vigilance, because in front of her was an army of undead, and the undead could not be demoralized, unless there was something wrong with the witches who drove these bones and skeletons behind. Is anyone attacking this Matala army? She had just flashed this lucky thought in her mind, but something suddenly appeared in her vision immediately made her heart sink. Behind the opening, she saw some tall figures suddenly appearing, not the bulky corpses and crusader executioners, nor the black knights burning with a fire of soul under the armor. Weird riders, like skeletons on horseback, are covered in dark chain mail. Relying on a spear, the war horses underneath are also thin and thin, and the whole is shrouded in a tattered vest. Such riders appeared at first, but as the gap became larger, their number gradually changed. Get scared. Valerie stared in surprise. I saw a whole cavalry behind the densely packed skeleton archers. It is definitely not a black knight, because there cannot be so many black knights. The skeleton riders are next to each other, and the front is almost a full mile wide and dark. Yes, it looks like a city wall. "Slow down, turn!" Valerie had a spike in her heart, and she suddenly understood what it was. Skeleton knights, Madara appear with new recruits they have never seen before. On the other side of the battlefield, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded. Valerie glanced over there, knowing that Vance also saw those weird riders. They reacted quickly, although they did not understand the strength of the opponent, but there was a little To be sure, that''s more than the other person. And much more. If the speed of those skeleton riders can keep up with them, even the combat effectiveness is extremely weak. It was also a disaster for the White Wing Cavalry. Because they are sharp, they are just as fragile. Once they are dragged in, and there are tens of thousands of skeletons around, there is only one in the end. That is defeat, and it is transformed into the kind of those monsters. After the Golan-Elson channel lost their cavalry. There is no defensive force from the Silman Valley to Kurk, which is equivalent to saying that the entire Golan-Elson opened the door for Madara Cave, and Valerie was so sweaty that it was almost impossible to imagine that it would be What kind of result. That was almost a replica of the Black Rose War, and it could be even worse. Because the Southern Legion is still in Ampelsel, if Goran-Elson misses, only Karasu will be left in the entire south. The white wing cavalry apparently realized their situation too. These experienced riders turned one by one. The two cavalry turned extremely fast on the battlefield, but in Valerie''s view it was anxious and slow, she saw The skeleton riders were trotting and starting to accelerate, and the entire army was neatly aligned like a huge machine. At this time, the horsewoman finally realized the terribleness of the cavalry, and then she thought of another bad news, that this cavalry might be like the black knight without the worries of the endurance of the war horse. She felt cold in her heart. At this time, hope can only be placed under the command of the deputy head of Walter. But she was very disturbed by why the commander was still delaying the order to retreat. Could it be that he planned to bury the entire White Wing Cavalry here just to prove how terrible this army of Madara was. Valerie turned back anxiously, looking to the hills to the north, hoping to wait for the expected signal, but unfortunately, the north was silent. At this moment, a howling suddenly passed over the entire battlefield, and everyone couldn''t help raising their heads, and a strange flying creature was passing over the head. ... The town has fallen into a sea of ??fire, looking around, there are blazing blue flames everywhere, besides it, the white lined cavalry regiment or the garrison s temporary line of defense has been destroyed on the street, with corpses everywhere. He was wearing a militia uniform, a white wing cavalry uniform, or a uniform of the guards like him, but the only thing in common was that he was covered in blood and had lost his breath. Ivan''s eyes only paused on these corpses for a brief moment, then slowly passed over these areas. The other members of the squadron of guards were following him. He had just learned that their instructor had died at the first place. Fly to the monster on the church spire-and also know the name of the thing: Fear. But there is even worse news. It is said that the first cavalry brigade of Butch has been completely broken up in the street fighting, and the commander Portland has been killed. Now the first cavalry brigade has survived in name, and the rest are in peace. Like them, there is no will to fight, and the only thought left is to survive. It was as if a moment ago they were eager to fight for Eru, but the ideal was beautiful, the reality was cruel and unacceptable, and they gave each of them a cold lesson almost immediately. The only thing that made Ai Fan feel a bit relieved was that Loni''s carriage was out of town before the battle began. It is said that the White Winged Cavalry is fighting outside the town, so she and the rest of her family should be able to reach Svenfano safely. But what will happen after that, not even himself, Madara''s bones are so many, the town is almost full of monsters. Now teenagers are very skeptical whether they can survive. The group walked out like a beggar who fled along a town that had become unfamiliar. They didn''t go far enough and they were stopped. Fierce fighting is taking place on the only street outside the town. Ai Fan quickly distinguished that the two sides at war should be the skeleton of Madara and the militia in the town. It was basically a side-by-side massacre. by the time. There was no one living on the scene. The corpse witch was awakening those fresh corpses, the warriors who fought for Eru the previous moment, and the next moment they slashed with blood and drew swords at them. "It''s Rolla them, they''re all dead," said a guard member with an ugly expression. Ai Fan''s face also changed. These militiamen are townspeople who usually look down and see each other, but now they have become something else. He couldn''t help but glance at the sneaky corpse witch on the other side of the street. , Gritted his teeth. "Unfortunate, there are dead witches!" Deputy Captain Ma Dong took a sip. Pull out Kendo: "We have to find a way to kill it before we can move on. You try to attract the attention of those monsters. I went to cut that guy. The power of the corpse witch is on its cane, as long as I accidentally cut it Arm, then this battle should be quite good. " Ai Fan glanced at him, feeling less optimistic. "Be careful," he reminded. "You pay attention here. There were at least three to four squadrons of militia. Here is the only way to get outside the town. They are responsible for the break." "so what?" "The instructor told us that a corpse witch can lead ten to twelve skeletons. It can''t kill so many people." "That''s not necessarily true," Ma Dong shook his head. "These militiamen have no combat effectiveness in this case. They are no better than us, not professional soldiers." Seeing that he couldn''t listen, Ai Fan could only shut up, and he turned back and gestured to the others. Begged them to attack with him to attract the fighting power of the corpse witch. The two sides were only 50 meters apart. In fact, he was not too worried about head-on battles, because they had more people, and the corpse woke up only a few or three bodies in a short time. Ma Dong was right. In this case, the militia forces had to be discounted several times. In some cases, they could even be killed by several skeletons, because their courage had already been scared. But the skeleton archers hidden in the burning building caused them great trouble. Nearly half of their casualties occurred in these two skeleton archers. Fortunately, although the battle did not go smoothly, at least the corpse The witch''s men still fell on them one by one, and at this time Ma Dong finally seized the opportunity. He quietly walked through the shadow under the building on the other side, and God approached the witch without knowing it. However, when he pulled out his sword to prepare for his final blow, he was suddenly transformed. "Ma Dong, be careful on your head!" Ai Fan shouted suddenly, he has not been assured of Ma Dong''s plan, so he always pays attention to that direction, and when he saw that Ma Dong was about to make a shot, a dark shadow suddenly appeared Fall from the sky. This scene is so familiar that their instructors are so dead. Ma Dong also reacted at the last minute, but the deputy captain of the security team had no time to make any action, a loud noise, and a behemoth had fallen from the sky with countless tiles and fell on him, grabbed him His shoulders and sharp claws pierced directly between his collarbone and shoulder armor, lifting him up from the ground. Ma Dong issued a painful scream. At this time, other talents could see the appearance of the monster-it looks a bit like a shrinking bone dragon. Its body consists of only bones and no skin, and a pair of eyes on the large skull burn. With two groups of soul fire, like two jets of light, it has sharp teeth. The only difference from the bone dragon is that it has a sharp and sharp beak at the front of the mouth. "Fear the spirit!" With a scream, he recognized the identity of the monster, but this sentence did not save Ma Dong. He was afraid to peck his head down and bit the deputy captain''s head into a smash. He twitched, and the whole person was like a The deflated ball slumped. The fear spirit pecked Ma Dong, and immediately dropped the body, then looked up at the others, and issued a terrible howling at them. Ai Fan only felt cold for a while, and his mind seemed blank, but the others around him reacted significantly faster. A member of the guard screamed and turned to run, but he had not taken a few steps. A cloud of green light hit his back, and the whole man suddenly swelled and burst into a blood mist. This scene awakened everyone, and there was a corpse witch present. And it should not be underestimated. Ai Fan watched the monster hold the cane to himself. He wanted to avoid it, but couldn''t move his body in one step. "Loni--!" ... Shanaly closed her eyes silently for Rosa. At the last moment of the horsewoman''s death, her eyes stared at the sky, empty and empty. The corpse witch opened a large hole in her chest. There was no original appearance in it, only a flesh and blood was left. He didn''t say a word, took off his military uniform to cover her, they met for a long time, they experienced the Black Rose War together, and even participated in several wars. They are also a number of veterans in the cavalry regiment, so they also held the rank of non-commissioned officer. I thought this was just a small border conflict, but I never expected to die here. Although he has experienced so much in this life and death, but at this moment there is still something in his mind. There were some new troops in the bone shelf opposite, such as fear of spirits. This kind of thing only appeared on the battlefield of Karasu before. Why did it suddenly reach the dark lord army south of Butch. The number of corpses is also rare. If it hadn''t been for the misdeed that there was a corpse witch behind that corpse witch and fear spirit, Rosa would not have died. Shanali wanted to yell at this moment, what the **** scouts were doing. He looked at Rosa''s face, looked at it carefully for a while, and then slowly walked through the street. The street was full of incomplete bodies, and there were some well-preserved. But there were one or two arrows in his body. But he stopped suddenly and saw a familiar face in the corpse pile. It was one of the young couples he had seen before, "Poor Worm." He thought to himself, but walked over. "It''s a fate, at least to make you die decently." He thought so, trying to drag the other''s body from the rubble. But as soon as he held each other''s hand, he was taken aback--there was temperature and the pulse. "This guy isn''t dead yet." He suddenly reacted, and hurriedly pulled the boy down, and then patted his face vigorously. When Ai Fan woke up, he first saw Shanali''s blood-stained face. He remembered that he had actually seen this person, standing with a female knight at the gate of the city hall, with a cocky face. "I didn''t expect you to die ..." he replied vaguely. "Dead to you, stupid!" Shanali slaps him over. "Get rolled up to Lao Tzu, and if you are lucky, you want to see your little girlfriend, just give me up." "I''m not dead?" Ai Fan seemed to be awake with a spirit: "Really?" Tears couldn''t help but follow. Shanali watched the unexcited boy lying there with tears flowing, and couldn''t help but want to kick it, but hesitated for a long while, still sighing, just glanced back at Rosa. "Okay, the manly husband has a little spirit," he held out his hand, and tugged at each other. "There are no living people in the town now, you know the way, and take us away from this ghost place." Ai Fan glanced at him sternly and nodded quickly. ... Valerie knew that the White Wing Cavalry was completely finished. But she never understood why the deputy head did not react until the end, unless he had already run away, but that was almost impossible. She watched the skeleton rider pierce the spear in her chest, and her strength seemed to be lost. She looked up hard and looked around, and the skeleton knight''s body was stacked next to her. But unfortunately, it doesn''t make sense, "I''m going to be one of them," she thought. Vance is dead, Valerie is dead, the remaining white wing cavalry is falling apart, but countless fear spirits are stifling their hope of escaping in the sky. At this moment in the entire battlefield, such a horrible picture is formed. The light of the soul fire is advancing, the skeleton army is driving away the only remaining humans, but they will eventually be caught up, because whether it is a war horse or a human, it will never be possible in a competition of endurance Is the opponent of the undead. Ai Fan looked at the scene stupidly. He had thought that the catastrophe in the town was only part of the war. But now it seems that there are no more wars, and the only thing left is slaughter. Shanali was also gloomy and the White Wing Cavalry was over. He knew this better than Ai Fan, but he didn''t understand why the battle would be like this. At least the second and third teams should be able to escape. Even in the worst case, after leaving the third or second cavalry brigade, at least he can escape from a cavalry brigade, but now that it is all over, he can almost imagine that the rest in front of the Matara army is the Golan of Mapingchuan Elson Passage, the southern border is all over. However, the two of them may not be able to escape the birth of the undead under the mountains. "We ... what shall we do?" Ai Fan looked at the knight and couldn''t help asking. The war horse he sat on was still Rosa''s. He was not used to riding horses, but the situation was beyond his control. Fortunately, the guard had learned equestrianism, otherwise he could only be tied to a horse right now. "Go east." Shanali answered darkly. "The hills to the east are our only chance. There are still some robbers and robbers there. I hope they will keep us." Bandit robber. Ai Fan glanced in that direction subconsciously. He remembered that there really were such a group of people, but they were the main trouble for the militia and patrol cavalry, and had little to do with the police. "They seem to be from Tossangard. They are real desperates. Will they take us in?" He couldn''t help asking. "A robber or an undead, you choose one." "A robber." The boy replied without hesitation. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 15 The Silman Valley has turned into a place of fire and gray, and the night is still unknown. In the moonlight, the army of the undead divided into several roads and marched along the rolling hills. Looking down the river beach, Owl Town has only a few scattered stars. The remains of the ruins, countless bones and frames circulated from both sides of the town, and the sound of a single-adjusted clicking sound echoed in the wilderness. Between the long line and the line, the corpses were soaring, and the corpse witches were picking out the good remains from them, and then re-awakened them as soldiers. The cold wind at night blew from the direction of the mouth, as if they were carrying the chanting chant. Sen''s spell made the atmosphere of the whole river valley more creepy. The blood stick was standing alone in the night breeze, still pulling on the robe corner of the ghoul''s robe by the cold wind. It glanced at an incomplete corpse not far away. It should be a human militia. Judging from the wound, it should have died. There is only half of the body left in the fear of the hand, and the hand is still holding on to a sharp rock on the ground. It can be imagined that he must desperately want to break free before he died, but the fear was torn with sharp minions. Got his body. It looked up again and looked at the valley. The battle in the valley was long over. There was no living creature in the sight of him, only a dead silence. It was a perfect victory. As if witnessing the prophecy in the Book of Black Prophecy, the kingdom in the darkness of the East will rise. "The sad Elaine hybrids must not understand why they lost so miserably." Behind the blood stick, a young man with a pale, astonished face showing his white teeth smiled. He didn''t have cavities or look like It is the ghosts of the black knight, and there is no psychic pattern on his body, nor is he an undead wizard. He is dressed in a neat black dress, like a man who just returned from the funeral. He took a deep breath: "The magical power of the land is really fragrant. If it is in the sea of ??the dead moon, such a land is only eligible to be possessed by a real lord." He looked at the blood stick again. It was a pity to shake his head: "I really don''t understand why you can''t fight such a weak opponent, don''t understand, but such a humble guy is not qualified to occupy such a good land. This kingdom will only have tombstones and cemeteries. " The blood stick snorted coldly. These dark lords came from the Sea of ??the Dead Moon. It is said that in the East, the barbaric necromancers and necromancers were even more ruthless in their magical barrenness. That is the land of the Fourth War. However, these unruly guys are really very powerful. The undead wizard there invented the method of extracting the semi-physical and semi-spiritual fear from the pterosaur''s corpse, and the method to let the corpse command the skeleton knight. The ground has enriched his army, and now Eruin is no longer in his eyes. In his opinion, neither the Southern Army nor the Vamil Army was vulnerable. Only the Highland Knights deserve a fight. "I heard that there is a white lion army in the north of the human kingdom. I wonder what the combat effectiveness is?" The young man asked, turning back. "It used to be, but it was defeated by the Southern Army. I heard that the little princess had dismembered her brother''s army. Today, the army is dead for this kingdom." After less than four months, Blood Staff was not very clear about the details of the war, but even so, there are still many rumors and the losers who experienced the war at that time have flowed into the dark country. He chose to believe that most of the darkness now The lord agrees. "So it''s not worth mentioning." The young man''s contemptuous tone spread out far along the night wind. Overhead, under the starry night. A fear spirit was screaming across the night curtain, and behind it were dozens of monsters also spreading wings, one head across the river valley as a floating shadow. Overlooking from the sky, phosphorescent dots above the earth. Three neat dragons are formed. The head of the dragon is passing through the Golan-Elsen channel and entering the Slovenian region, and in front of them, it is already an endless lowland. That is the capital of the province. Directions to Fort Curk. But in the more distant hilly areas of the east, a small pedestrian is standing on the edge of the forest. "One, two, three, four ..." a group of fourteen people, standing on the side of the horse, with a thin waxy yellow skin. The blazes in the valley below are being whispered. The closest flare at this distance does not seem to be the size of a fingernail, and further away is like the embers of a bonfire. These fires are distributed far and near across the entire Silman. In the river valley, like a string of beads in the night, the teenager''s face became a little ugly. After counting, he turned to the others and replied, "The White Wing Cavalry Regiment should be all done, Owl Town, Roden, Mill Town, completely. I do nt know how many people have survived. I do nt think so much. They just thumbed back from Roden a few days ago and said there were not many people who fled. These people should be all over. "Can you say a few words completely? It sounds really harsh." The young men who were still sitting on the horse were a bit angry. If they heard that the entire Whitewing Cavalry Corps had collapsed, they would high-five, but they would see it with their own eyes. Everyone present at this scene felt a little bit unsmiling. Every flare of fire in the dark was countless lives, which reminded them of their hometown. If it was like the Lord Lord said, maybe the whole Egypt will one day. Luin would turn into this picture, he could not help but shudder. All the people present were at the same time at the moment. Qi Qi turned to look at the young man wearing a vest shirt standing at the end. Caglios was putting down the brass telescope in his hand and handing it to a nearby person from The young non-commissioned officer of the White Lion Guard, after the battle of Ampelsel, he and the young people around him have rarely seen the kind of apathy when he was in Toniger, and he has calmed down every move, or Say, like a real soldier. He looked at these teenagers dressed like mountain people. Some of them should be the ones who were rescued from the Shavrend mine by the Lord Lord. Brando once said that these people were destined to achieve a fortune. He is still a little unbelievable, but now it seems that the lord lord''s words and characters are beaded, and his ability to see the future is extraordinary. The young man, named Cowen, left Shavren with them and crossed the Grahar mountain directly. As he left by the Army of the South, he attacked the mining area south of the Tossangade Forest, where a large number of torture prisoners were dragged out. Then go east into the hills of the Silman region, where the mountains are king. Although the breath of the bandits can not be removed, it has gradually become a climate. The point is that the group of torture prisoners originally selected by the young people were almost all offenders who had offended the nobility. But the kind of really sturdy and unscrupulous is not necessary. On the surface, it seems a bit unwise, but if you carefully taste it, it has another meaning. The young man wasn''t simple at all, and Caglilis thought silently in his heart, "Mr. Calilis. What should we do now, shall we go back first?" The young man on horseback asked at this time. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- C HHHHH, a raised finger, and a snoring gesture to others. "Is there something?" Caglios nodded. "Hide it!" The group quickly retreated from the open area at the top of the hill to the forest behind them, and about a minute later, a whisper of wind passed over their heads. The young people hiding in the bush stared pale at the shadows flying overhead, a total of seven heads, flying back and forth, Caglios took the horse off the ground first, the white lion beside him The non-commissioned officer shook his head and said, "It''s not a bony vulture. I''ve never seen anything like this before." "Is it a bone dragon?" The young people murmured. But Carglis pouted, and shook his head. Not a bone dragon. The bone dragon bears the inherent fear of higher undead creatures. He has seen Aloz in Valhalla. It has some influence on the momentum of dragon creatures. When those things just passed over their heads, he I didn''t feel the panic from the bottom of my heart. Moreover, as a bone dragon, the shape of those things is too small. "Mr. Carglis?" "They seem to be looking for something," Caglis replied. "Look first. They are not so easy to find us in the hills, until the day comes. The undead will shrink their defenses and return no later. " ... A dozen or so skeleton knights were galloping along the mountain road. The metal chain mail on the war horses crashed in the night. When the horseshoe hit the ground heavily, the sound was far thicker and heavier than that of ordinary war horses. Somewhat empty. It''s like a sound from the underworld. In the valleys they always looked down, the eyes of the burning soul soul quickly reflected the two human cavalry who were running away. The other side had fled in this direction for half an hour. Can''t help it. The leading skeleton knight pointed down the understeel scimitar in his hand, and dozens of undead turned immediately. Rushed into the forest and chased down the hillside. In this area, the woods and shrubs on the hillside are still sparse, but from time to time, skeleton knights hit the trees and smashed into bones, but the rest of the undead were not even seen. Looking at the same kind of failure, he suddenly plunged out of the meadow after passing through a wood that was nearly 100 meters long. When Ai Fan looked back, he saw such a scene. Under the bright moonlight, the eleven skeleton knights flashed a turquoise phosphorous fire from the dark and dense forest, and his bare arms held a spear and a machete in the moonlight. The ground reflected the cold light, and he couldn''t help frightening his soul. "Xianali, we are dead!" "Shut up!" Shanali replied angrily, but he knew in his mind that this time I was really going to die here. These **** bones had no idea what the endurance was, and they were probably chasing it until dawn. However, it is still a long time since dawn, after such a long gallop, and still in the mountains, the warhorses they sat on have not been able to persist for so long. "Hey, boy." He called suddenly. "Why?" Ai Fan answered out of breath, his face pale, with cold sweat on his forehead, like a serious illness, and his riding was just ordinary, limited to being able to ride a horse Hurrying to such an extent, but now that the pressure of survival is able to run through the mountains, this is a miracle. But what happened this way was enough to frighten him. If it was not good luck, he would have fallen off the mountain stream or hit the tree to death. "I''ll go away from them, you run east, and abandon the horse to escape in the dense woods, and you will be safe there." Shanali gasped and answered. The young man jumped in his heart, he looked at the back of the old cavalry, almost did not cry, and quickly shook his head firmly: "No, we are together, I saved you, how can I leave you to escape, I can''t do it Here! " "You''ll have to die together if you can''t do it. Stupid," Shanali scolded. "Dead together, die together!" "Don''t be stupid, we don''t need to give them two copies of military exploits." Shanali rebuked loudly, and then added to himself: "Well, although it is not necessarily meaningful to them." "Then I''ll lead them away. You saved me once, and I saved you once. We just happened to be leveled," Ai Fan answered. Shanali glanced at him, and couldn''t help smirking: "Don''t make fun, just because your lame riding didn''t hit you, Martha is blessed, you go to lead them away, the final result is not together Hang it. "Ai Fan blushed, but knew that Shanali was telling the truth and couldn''t say a word. "Well, you still have fiancee to see, but I have nothing to worry about. I''ll pull a few backs later, and you can take my share to live together." The old cavalry shook his head: "Listen to the recruit, Do nt be so constricted, like a pussy, I tell you, I owe more lives on the battlefield than you have eaten, and now it s my turn to return to my old comrades, go Come on. Live well. " Ai Fan stared at him, knowing that his heart was determined. He gritted his teeth before forcing himself not to cry, but he couldn''t make a sound, and nodded whiningly. "That''s right." Shanali seemed to be talking to himself. He suddenly drew a sword from his waist, yelled, and tightened the reins. Turn around and kill the skeleton knights. The boy seemed to hear the words he called-for Eruin. But following the sound of the wind, it was vaguely like the mourning of a beast. He turned back, hurriedly rushing the war horse forward, but looking at Shanari''s smaller and smaller figure behind him, he rushed into the enemy line. One sword cut down a skeleton knight, and then passed across between them. Those simple-headed bones were obviously shaken. They hurriedly turned around and chased Shanali. Soon, the two sides chased each other. No trace. But after a few seconds, he heard a faint yelling from the woodland over there: "Damn bones, go to hell!" "Rosa--!" Aifan coughed loudly, as if there was a pungent sensation in the lungs, but he understood that Shanali had not much time left to him, and those bones and skeletons would soon catch up, and he raised his head, Want to find the forest that Shanari told himself. But there is only the wide mountainside meadow in the field of vision, a flat, sparse woodland a little further away, but this kind of forest is impossible to avoid the pursuit of Madara undead. He was anxious to drive his mount forward, bypassing a large forest, and a broader meadow appeared behind the bushes, but at the far end of the field, a layer of black carpet appeared faintly. It''s the forest! Ai Fan was happy, but then felt a little bitter in his mouth, too far away, at least a few miles away, and he himself did not know if he could sit on this horse for so long. Suddenly there was a hollow horseshoe sound behind him. He felt something. Looking back, he saw several skeleton knights appearing at the edge of the forest again. There were a total of seven in front and back. Shanari killed four skeletons alone. Cavaliers-but unfortunately the rest is not what he can deal with. "No, you must live!" Aifan said to himself gritted teeth, and now his life is not only his own, but also his fiancee And Shanali, no matter what, he will do his best. He clamped the horse''s belly so that the spurs stabbed under the horse''s lower abdomen so that it could go faster and wanted to pull away. But the monsters behind them were almost like floating ghosts. The two sides kept their distance for about a few minutes. Seeing that the forest in front was about to be in front of them, it was at this time that Ai Fan felt light and looked like a huge one. The strength came from behind him, and the whole person rose into the air and fell heavily on the grass. He fell horribly, with hot bruises all over his arm, but his brain was sober and aware of what happened. He grabbed the dirt and got up to look back. Sure enough, he saw his warhorse fell to the ground, his mouth Foaming is no longer possible. Ai Fan couldn''t help screaming. The forest was only a hundred meters away from him, but he didn''t expect that at the last moment he fell short. He tried to stand up and run forward, but just fell and fell to the ground again. He rolled into pain on the ground, only to find that his leg had broken. It''s over. Ai Fan''s mind was despairing, the horrible riders behind him and the bones and horses they were sitting on were getting closer, but he had to close his eyes. But at this moment, a silver light suddenly flashed in the forest ahead. This silver light drew Ai Fan for a moment. Before he could react, he saw the skeleton knight rushing forward and suddenly fell over, and his bare skull was inserted with a feather that was still shaking slightly. arrow. The cold light in the forest was just the beginning, as if all of a sudden, dozens of black shadows jumped out of the forest. They were cavalry, but they were definitely not members of the White Wing Cavalry Regiment, because Ai Fan had seen those more The cavalry who came closer came under the moonlight''s lightly flashing armor, and the head of the lion on the armor was shining brightly. The cavalry staggered past him, the hoof fell like rain, and the boy was still dreaming. He vaguely remembered that he seemed to have heard of such an army there. "Soldiers, as I attack, settle these miscellaneous pieces!" The roar of Cargalis rang through the valley for a moment. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 16 The silver moonlight penetrated through the lush foliage and sprinkled on the square, so that the cold square did not appear to be much less colored than during the day. Brando stood on the terrace of the town hall overlooking the mountains and forests in the quiet south of the night. Four months later, Valhalla had fully formed the prototype of a small town. This towering giant tree was rooted in Surrounded by the mountains in the north of Shavrund, the open trees are more than a kilometer in diameter and shroud the city below, but today the residents here are only tree elves, villagers of Green Village and some humans, most of whom are They are members of the Valhalla Shooter Guards. Another new guest is the Cruzs. The young men of the Folding Knights also live in Xiacheng. The huge root system of Valhalla divides the urban area around it into four regions of northwest, southeast, and northwest. The newly built military camps of the Guanglings are located in the western district. At this time, looking down from the top square, the western district has begun to take shape. The division of scale, streets and buildings is well-organized. It has to be said that Oldham has some level as a descendant of rune dwarves, at least the talent for urban planning seems to be innate. The western district is mainly divided into two north and south blocks. A major street crosses the entire western district and divides the two north and south blocks. In fact, this street passes through the city and surrounds the entire lower part of Valhalla. It''s ridiculously called the roundabout highway, but no one except him knows what the term means. It just goes down, and everyone over time calls it like this. This expressway around the city was also designed by Oldham. In fact, it is imitating the two upper and lower ring roads of Valhalla, which he himself called the third ring road, but this ring road is indeed designed well. Lando knew if the old dwarf was working with Monica Goodness to get through the bottom of Valhalla, and then built a criss-cross street through the center of Valhalla''s trunk. In this way, the entire lower urban area can be truly connected. The benefits of such a design can be understood by Brando who has experienced modern urban design and planning. However, Oldham''s eyes are mainly focused on defensive purposes. When several areas of Valhalla are linked, it is much easier to defend one another. Monica had no objections to this matter, after all, Valhalla was huge. Digging a passage from the center is actually not a big deal, and after all, it is not a real big tree, it is itself a magic city. In the north-south neighbourhood of the western district, the main building in the north neighbourhood is a military barracks. In addition, there are some buildings similar to humans. There are newly built aristocratic barracks-noble barracks in the kingdom of Eruin and nobles in most human countries Barracks are no different. There is a training ground and camp, which is a functional building that can significantly improve the speed of training soldiers and the morale of the troops in the game. The effect here is similar, but it is not so conspicuous. Brando thought that it might be the increase in discipline brought about by the centralized management of the army, but it was only digitized in the game. The White Lion Guard is stationed in this barracks, which is far away from the wind shooter camp to the south. This large urban area has only these two main functional buildings, so it seems relatively empty, but it has nothing to do with it. Compared to the other three regions, it is much better. Brando is planning to move the entire fir city to Valhalla, after all, the city under the giant tree cannot always be kept secret. In fact, after Oldham commanded the workers to build the outer city fortress, many people had already guessed their Lord Lord''s future plans. However, it is impossible for them to guess that this is the legendary fortress. Brando declared that this is an elf giant tree planted by the tree elves. With his relationship with the druids, no one can pick out any problems. After all, there are many such giant trees in the Black Forest, and the druids'' cities are built on them. Perhaps one day Valhalla''s continued growth will eventually be revealed. But Brando believed that he had nothing to hide at that time, but at least for now, Valhalla still looks vulnerable and still needs protection. In fact, with the exception of very few people around him, most people believed this statement. Even Veronica, who had been to Valhalla herself, thought it was just a gift from Druid, and she didn''t lean on the legendary fortress. It was too outrageous after all, and she also As I saw with my own eyes, the fortress was completely silent in the ring of trade winds. As for the others, including the young men of the Folding Knights, they were surprised when Brando entered the city. Some of them heard the lady in the floral collar talking about the druid tree. The city is spectacular, but I did not expect to be able to see it with my own eyes and live here as a guest for a while, and have expressed interest. The scholar lady has come to him more than once for permission to visit the city. Although Monica doesn''t like these foreign guests, Brando hasn''t allowed Shido to enter the core area of ??Valhalla. He still gave her the right to visit from the lower level to the uppermost square. His generous move further removed the doubts of everyone including the eldest son. At present, the young people of the Knights of the Folded Swordsman still temporarily live in Beicheng District, where they have set up many tents, but the military camps and supporting buildings prepared for them are also being planned. Over the past four months, Monica''s people have increased To nearly five hundred, now the whole upper layer of the canopy can be seen at any time those little fairy-like light flying between the branches, under their control, the construction of Valhalla is also passing day by day. However, the city''s own growth has slowed down, and according to Monica, it will take at least several years to move from this stage to the next. One aspect is that the supply of magic power has begun to keep up. Valhalla''s demand for magic power is a bottomless pit. In fact, almost two-thirds of the ore produced from the crystal ore in the Black Forest has been supplied to this territory. Medium, but it can only maintain its daily maintenance. Tonigel''s reliance on the magic crystal trade has been greatly reduced in recent months. Antitina reminded him explicitly or secretly. Several times, but Miss Merchant was very optimistic about it. In her opinion, the trade of magic crystal itself is not a long-term business. The key is that this kind of goods is too sensitive and easy to attract gangsters. Generally speaking. A high-purity crystal produced by a crystal mine will be quickly consumed in the first few months, followed by a long and difficult mining, but the output will decrease year by year. For example, it is extremely rare to find this crystal mine in the Black Forest. If Tony Gehl has continued to export a large number of high-purity magic crystals, and it is not difficult for people to guess that a high-reserved crystal mine may be found in the territory. Now, just taking the opportunity of Valhalla''s growth, the crystals sold are reduced. As for the decrease in income, in fact, the development of other minerals and special products in the Black Forest has gradually made up for this in the past few months. The key is that now many resources in the territory have begun to be self-sufficient, so financial dependence on trade has also been reduced. On the other hand, the number of light spirits is also a problem. The 500 people of Monica have steadily shortened the time for Valhalla to grow from the first stage to the second stage in less than half a year, but the next one If the stage only depends on their efforts, according to her, it will take at least five years, if he wants to shorten this time to one year. It takes at least two to three thousand light spirits, but the production of the vortex of light is still only twenty per month. The moon tower is now serving the wizard tower of Firch-Nescher, the first batch to train Toniger The wizard apprentice makes a contribution, not to mention that it is not possible to talk about it at this time to increase the output of the vortex of light. Even if the output of the light spirit is doubled, it will still take several years to achieve that amount. The only way now is to build the territory first. Let Valhalla be at least self-sufficient, and input and output are directly proportional before continuing to find ways. There are many ways to increase the magic and output, but they need to be gradually improved. At present, there are only crystal ponds, mage towers, vortex of light and moon towers in the territory, but Brando also knows some high-level buildings that can greatly speed up the construction of the territory. However, drawings are needed. Second, it still needs more magic pools. While thinking about these thoughts, Brando took a deep breath and looked back from the quiet areas below. He turned back from the terrace and walked back into the hall. The Hall of Trees in Valhalla is more than daytime now. It''s much more lively, except for Carglis. Almost all of the White Lion Guard''s officers are gathered here, and they are opposed by more than a dozen non-swordsmen of the Folding Knights, Metisha, Hipamila, Antitina, Shire and several mercenaries. The head of the regiment stood on the other side, and as his old man formed a circle with his confidant, the remaining smaller circle was the eldest son and Shiduo, and the Laurenna couple and the little prince Haru who followed them Ze, what makes Brando a little strange is that the eldest son of the emperor does not seem to intend to mingle with the young people of the Knights of the Folding Sword. However, he understood the other party''s thoughts after a little thought. The other party seemed unwilling to oppose him here. This is a statement. On the one hand, it is not necessary as a guest. On the other hand, Linareit is very clear. He Brando could not really control these people. The roots of these young people from Cruz are in the empire, and their family, future and future are all on that homeland. If Alluin exists as the behemoth of the empire, Maybe it might appeal to some people, but Eruin is just a small kingdom, he doesn''t have to worry about the young men of the Folding Knights who will truly be loyal to his Count Toniger. Therefore, he has no need to fight with these young middle-ranking officers. He is a royal family and must maintain his detached status. His Royal Highness must have been sober-minded. He already wanted to understand this. He knew that if he wanted to take control of the Knights, he must give him sufficient respect, because the Knights of the Folded Sword were also loyal to His Royal Highness. . Although the eyesight people know what is going on, but this layer of skin between the nobles is very important, and no one will take the initiative to tear it down. Even the young people of the Knights of the Folding Swords can understand this, only But it didn''t come up. Because of this, he had to act according to rules. Veronica, Mangrove thought so too, and then you can safely put these young people into his hands. Brando suddenly found himself taking something for granted, but he shook his head, which was enough. He didn''t intend to actually take these people into his pocket. He just needed such a group of people to help him against Madara, the East. The country under the shadow is becoming stronger day by day, and the White Lion Guard he cultivated can only say that he is still an outstanding force in Elu, but it is better than the next generation carefully cultivated by the Cruzs. General-Folding Sword Knights, that''s still a long way off. The point is that he doesn''t have much time. The army belonging to Eruin must be armed before the Second Black Rose War arrives, otherwise the minions will be completely lost under the blooming Black Rose. One Freya is not enough. What about a knight of the sword? When he entered the hall, there was still an argument in the hall. It could be said that it was very lively. The two sides of the dispute revolved around attacking Count Denel or Madara''s undead first. Brando looked up at the huge Eruin map hanging on the wall, where a red cross had been drawn on the map where Silman was-- The White Wing Knights have been defeated. It is exactly the same as in history. But this time he even reminded the Golan-Elson side, but the rigid noble officers still made the same mistake. In fact, he warned in advance about the need to warn Grand Duke Golan-Elson that he had a dispute with the royal party, because Macaroo thought that according to the original plan, to introduce a blood stick into the target area and ambush it, it must not cause it Alertness. However, if the Golan-Elson side is not warned, on the one hand, it is likely that the princess will lose the hearts of the princess afterwards, and more importantly, the people in the Silman and Butch areas will suffer heavy losses as a result. In the end, Her Royal Highness personally wrote a letter to the Grand Duke to explain this, because Brando thought that the reason of some people in the royal party was ridiculous. Today, one year later, both Madara and Eruin are on guard. Each other. If one side is preparing for a war in full swing, and the other side is still unresponsive, it will cause the blood staff to be vigilant, knowing that this is no longer the year of flowers and summer leaves, but the last season of the year of the sword. But unfortunately, what happened now made him very annoyed, and at the same time, he was increasingly disdain the old noble system of the kingdom, the descendants of the ancient nobles. Not worthy of their current status. He sighed, and there was no doubt that the blood stick would go straight to Viero. It is exactly the same as in history. Although it colludes with Jean Dennell, it has a different purpose than Jean Dennell. Its purpose is to completely occupy the Golan-Elsen and Viero, so as to cut off Karasu and Eru. Because of the connection with other regions, only such a feat can make this war launched in private in the eyes of the Most High Madara. For it to gain a higher status, it should be very clear that it has caused the fear of the Supreme One. If it cannot take the initiative, it can only shut its eyes. But what made Count Denel different is that Count Denel''s goal should rely on Madara to lay a piece of territory that he can attack and defend. He is now saying that he has completely shattered his face with the royal party, and the best result he expects is to be independent from Eruin and become a neutral dominion between Eruin and Madara. But if it is unsuccessful, then at least you must be able to escape to Madara. So Silman and Slovenian areas are his goals, but he has a common goal with the blood stick, that is, Kekul Fort. And Jean Dennell should have attacked Fort Kukul before the Blood Staff. Before the news of his collusion with Madara had leaked, he should try to trick the gate of Fort Kukul in the name of reinforcements, which is the most economical way. But even if it was revealed, it was easy to besiege the city. Now there is no obstacle in front of the Blood Staff. The nobles of Fort Kukur will definitely order the Vamil Army to continue south from Braggs to stop this undead army. There was nothing in the back, and it couldn''t stop Jean Denel. But that''s just if. There were enemies that made Denel''s unexpected waiting for him to throw himself into the net. This war was already doomed for Denel and Blood Staff, but now the plan is to make them fail. . He interrupted his thoughts and came to Nimesis, who was studying a detailed topographic map of a small size on the table. She noticed Brando''s arrival, looked up at him, and whispered He said, "When you come back from the Dead Frost Forest, you are stronger again." Brando froze slightly. This seemed to be the first time that ''Sister Xue'' had talked to him privately after returning from the Dead Frost Forest. It is not denied that the experience of the last battle with Milos was almost shared by him and Freya. Although it is not known whether others can benefit from the experience, at least for him, this is a huge income. Not inferior to the gains he received from the trade wind ring. He has been promoted to the apex of the Templars and mercenaries. He will basically not need to upgrade these two professions in the future, and the job opportunity of the Frost Guardian he obtained from Cybers has already been Unlocking, but currently he has not invested experience in it, because there are many branches of skill selection for advanced occupations, Brando is still considering. Nemesis glanced at him quietly, and then asked, "Did you leave the dark Kou Hua and the good Kou Hua for Ehes?" Brando froze for a moment, and then it was reflected that this was what she really wanted to ask. "You feel it?" He asked. "It''s different from the game," the Knightess replied: "The future of this world--" (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 17 It is indeed different from the game. The huge maze in the center of the dead frost forest in the game is silent until the time when eternal darkness falls. Sister Kou Hua died in the seventh expedition of the silver year player to complete this feat. It was the Wheel of Fantasy, when Alluin was the strongest player guild at the time. In the year of Lin Mao, this year was named after the rapid spread of the Black Forest on the border of Faenza. Madara defeated Feng Jing Ling in this year and reached the heyday. In the next five years, the Battle of the Oblique Forest broke out in the year of astrology. However, another major event happened in this year to make players look away from the destruction of the small country of Eruin. The year of the astrology is autumn, and the jihad that has been on and off for nearly half a century has come to an end in Shiraishi''s wild. Star, the first slate of war was excavated. Later, players found the great remains of Agast. Just three months later, the symbol of the moon of Qin, Eish''s three daughter Meisha was killed. Brando suddenly remembered that Qin Moon and Lyra were symbols of destiny and the source of the power of witches in the line of fate. Roman and her aunt were once the witches of this line. He shook his head slightly. The following year, in the year of the moon, Yin Shen''s Moya and the indifferent Atlas were killed. In the seven months, the two most powerful players were Cruz''s most powerful player guild, Bloodstream. Guard. Five years later, Shanli Finger, the king of the mountain, was crowned at the gray fortress. It was a year when wolves awakened from the dusk. In Saint Osor, the inhabitants of the Cloudy Mountains witnessed the scene of the wolf swallowing the moon, and then the five dusk wolves successively Coming to St. Osor, autumn twilight, the song of the nightingale kills the wise Trish, the other four daughters of Esis, the whispering girl Octavia, and the beautiful Tedessa, The arrogant Agatha and the hypocritical Castiniya were also killed. The achievements of these achievements are from the dedicated guards of Saint Osor, the Oak Knights, and the Princess of Darkness Private Guard. Several of the largest player organizations in Saint Osor. As for the name of the last guild, don''t doubt it, Ramona The princess has always been a star figure of Saint Osor. At that time, there was a relatively large organization of underwear collection enthusiasts called the little princess in the Guild of Players. As a result, Jing Ling was intolerable and directly declared it an illegal organization. After all, remembering those funny things of the year, Brando couldn''t help but twitch his lips. This is the story of the Year of the Blood Man. One year later, the year 434 of the First Age of Dragon Shadow, a copy of the ruins of the Golden Palace was found, and a copy of what is known as the most epic in history has occurred in this copy During the ten-month battle, the top 100 large players'' guilds in Warnd were defeated here, because their enemies were the most powerful fighting force among the twelve daughters of Esisthe proud sea . It was not until two years later that the legend was ended. In 436, the night of the night, the proud Jinhai was killed and the whispered girl Odis was killed. In 437, the year of running wolf, the youngest daughter of Esis, and also the most popular boss among the players, heresy, the flawless Timis was killed. Later, Esis appeared in the southern part of the former Eruin, the White Mountains, the Great Glacier and El Lantado. The final battle began. The land sage El Lanta was reborn. After three years of hard fighting, The player finally killed the twilight wolf in the mountains of Alkash. The following year, 440 years of the First Age, the dark came, the Second Age began, and the slate war came to an end. But at this moment, there is an inflection point in history at the end of the year of the sword in 376. Milos disappeared by himself, the maze under the rime of the Death Frost Forest Glacier completely disappeared, and Sister Kou Hua also survived. The key point is that The news from the north also disturbed Brando. The Torquain fortress of the Lions, Wallez, the Cruzian border city, and the Oskin port of Fengjing, were simultaneously destroyed by the magic of destruction. Now the three parties are suspecting each other who is the real killer, although the high-level is still Doubt, but the ash and smoke of the three cities exacerbated the lower-level contradictions. Now the forces of the Earth Temple, the Fire Temple, and the Wind Queen Temple are basically equivalent to sitting on a gunpowder barrel, waiting for a Mars to detonate. The information revealed inside made Brando feel the heavy pressure, so it only represents one possibility, that is, the jihad that really started in the year of St. White Griffin may have to be fought in advance. After that, the future of this world will come to a chaos, his prescient advantage for the future will no longer exist, and history finally returns to the origin at this moment, as if all its participants are brought back to the same starting line. It is for this reason that Brando has a deep sense of urgency. The advantages that Eruin has accumulated since this time are far from enough. In fact, this ancient kingdom has no advantages at all, but it just reverses the previous disadvantages. Just a few. But it is still small and weak. Although it has connections with the Dragons and Buga people, and the domestic situation is much better than the Eruin in the game, this is far from enough. "There are a lot of things happening in the Dead Frost Forest. It is indeed different from the history in our memory, but Esis is still far away from us. I am more worried about the present. The trial attacked Vollerz, Torquinin and Oskin. Now the turbulence on the border between Torquinin, Cruz and Saint-Osor, I keep Kou Hua, especially the dark Kou Hua, because I am afraid she will be taken seriously. ri''s affairs leaked out, "Brando replied. "I''m afraid more than that, do you think they are the key to the turning point in the future, according to us-in that ''game''-I still remember some details in the dream, such as a character like Kou Hua, according to The saying in the dream is called npc. In such a large plot, they must be the key plot point of Xing. Brando, do you think you can take advantage of it? Nimesis whispered, dying After the communication in the frost forest, she gradually stopped rejecting those memories in the dream. Brando was shocked. He suddenly realized that he might have such a plan, purely because of past subconscious habits, but not necessarily for the benefit. He just wanted to control this variable within his controllable range. He felt a sense of insecurity in his heart. This feeling has become more apparent since he came to this world. He sometimes wondered if he was back to the year 375 of the year of flowering and summer leaves. For what reason, is it just to save Alluin? So what about the shadow-like prophecy about the Dark Dragon? He glanced subconsciously into the corner of the hall, where the witches were sitting, whispering, and they seemed to have known Roman''s identity recently, and they respected him even more. "You are very upset." Nimesis replied: "It is not necessary, it is still the same as before, do your best to do it, I believe you can do well." Brando looked back and looked at her with a little surprise. This sentence didn''t sound like the word of the female knight, making him almost think that he heard Sister Baixue preaching to himself. He glanced at the other side for a moment, but the other side gave him a glance, Nimesis turned back, pretending not to care, and asked, "So, what do you care about is the situation of jihad in the future? " Brando nodded, indeed. He asked, "Who do you think would do it first." He pretended to be listening to other people arguing about how to attack Dennell''s plan, but in fact his mind was completely out of it. Cruz on the border with the prairie. Nimesis looked down at the map on the table. There was no territory of the Cruz Empire on the map. It was just a local topographic map of the Silman region, but she also seemed to see the rolling mountains in the southwest of Cruz. Said: "The tonqueen fortress is very symbolic for the Golden-Maned Lion, and I guess they will be the first to hold on to it, and they will attack the Alstom area, just as in history." Brando''s mind was full of Veronica''s words. He had been thinking about how credible Emperor Fang''s words were, but Nimesis''s words surprised him and she was concerned about Cruz''s military plan. I also know that, on the one hand, she will stay in Valhalla after all, and she will look down with Prince Rainarita and others, and on the other hand, she will be the person in charge of His Royal Highness. Letter, then there is no need to hide the horsewoman. The point is that Nimesis is very special in his heart at this moment. Although she is unwilling to admit it, Brando still regards her as a schoolgirl. At least half of her soul is like him. And since Nimesis knew how crazily the Her Majesty the Cruz empress was now, why did she come to a conclusion consistent with history? "Do you know anything, Sister Sister?" He whispered. Brando knew that in the game, Nimesis and her team had established a relationship with the Eruin nobles long ago, so in this era, She probably knew something inside before he knew it. And these inside stories are exactly what he lacks in this history. It is like that his judgment of Eruin is actually derived from the analysis on the forum, not his own experience. "Don''t call me that," Nimesis glared at him fiercely. "I''m not too sure. I''m waiting for a message. If that news comes as scheduled, the jihad will start soon and it will be as I said. It s the same. If it s not, then it s hard to say, but in any case, you have to be prepared for a full-scale war. Brando gave her a grin and gave her a grin: "Total war seems to have nothing to do with the lord of one place." "I know your thoughts," Nimesis replied lightly, "the thoughts of all of us at that time now converge on you, and you don''t have to mess with me." Brando then withdrew his mind. The dispute in the hall seemed to return to his ears. In fact, the main dispute now is between the White Lion Guard and the Folding Knights. It is not so much the way to discuss the offense as the Cruzs. He was disappointed by the fight with the Eruin. Fortunately, Charles and Matissa did not participate in the quarrel of the child. Even the first mercenary commander who followed him, Leto, who came from a long distance from Mintai, seemed much calmer. Kuran even said nothing. The old swordsman is tasting a kind of tree wine produced by Valhalla. The old man is the old man. Although he may not be as aggressive as the young man, he can more or less understand him. Spleen xing. In fact, he did have a chance, but he just wanted to test these Tonigel young people, but unfortunately it disappointed him. The young lions of the White Lion Legion and most of the Eruins of this era thought Similarly, I think that the focus of this war is to make Count Denel instead of Madara, and even the young sergeants of the former White Lion Legion are more radical than the young men of the White Lion Guard under his hands, The young people from the north still paid a little attention to Madara, and the natives of Tonigel did not seem to take the black rose of Bromanto as a thing at all, but Brando knew that this was not to blame them. After all, their only impression of those bone shelves was that confrontation half a year ago. This has nothing to do with excellent ability, it''s just a difference in knowledge. But Brando was still a little disappointed, because compared to it, Cruz''s young people were indeed much better, especially the second son of Lord Loston, Pelo, and the knight Brund, who was near him. They are not inferior. It would be nice if the outstanding non-commissioned officers and students of the King Knight Academy were here, but unfortunately they still have to go to the north to complete the White Lion Legion''s takeover work. This idea is completely unrealistic. "Which direction to attack and how to attack depends on the purpose of the war." Pello''s voice was not high. He took off the bearskin coat and looked very thin, as if a gust of wind could blow down. "This Wasn''t the purpose of the war clearing civil strife and restoring stability to Eluin? Someone interrupted him very impolitely: So your argument is not exactly in support of us. We should start by attacking behind Denell and attack first. Maggie, cut off the old guy s path. Little Pello didn''t seem to mind the impolite interruption, and calmly replied, For us, attacking Maggie is indeed cutting off the rear of Jean Dnell. Road, but for the Earl, I was afraid that it might not be. After Denver was defeated, he would either fail to retreat or win and join the blood stick. In the end, Maggietan was insignificant for his purpose. They The road to Viero is to be cleared, and even if it fails, it will only return to Madara. " "I want to make it impossible for Dennell to return to Maggie Tan after a failure and trap himself, so cutting off the back road is completely nonsense." After finishing Pelo, Jerry looked at everyone, he Stop talking. "How do you know that Denel would attack Viero?" Brando couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard this question. The young people under him still failed to pay attention to Madara. In fact, it was not Jean Denel who attacked Viero, but the skeleton of Madara. That is the inevitable choice of the blood stick. He listened for a while and couldn''t help but feel a little lingering. The young sergeants of the White Lion Legion still didn''t realize who their real enemies were, but he was too lazy to repeat them with them, and the reality would tell them everything, wait until this After World War I, they will know who their real opponents are. In fact, Pello Jr. has almost guessed his idea. Tonigel s army will pass through Chablis, bypass the Silman area, and directly cut off the back of the blood stick. The blood stick knows that there is an extreme hatred of Eru. Because of the aristocratic resistance army, it would certainly not have trouble entering the barren hills to find those mountain people, but it must also have never thought that the King of Silman was actually an old acquaintance of Brando. In fact, the battle was doomed from the beginning, but how to rewrite the details, he still needs to carefully consider it. He was concerned about how strong Madara''s army was in this era. There is good news on the magic stationery that came back from Caglis. They rescued a member of the Jing reserve who participated in the battle that night. It is said that Skeleton Cavalry and Fear existed in Madara''s army. This shows that the terrible dark mercenaries of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon have joined the war, and the number of skeleton archers proves his worry about the number of corpses, but there are still some things that have not yet been manifested. The jing reserve team can''t see the proportion of ordinary skeletons and skeleton warriors in the entire Madara army. In fact, this is what Brando is most concerned about. Among the skeleton army of Madara, those who are killed by corpses The temporarily awakened skeletons, zombies, and Zhenger Bajing are magically tempered and skilled in using equipment. The skeleton warriors are the existence of two worlds. In history, after Tamar joined, Madara invented to awaken the skeleton directly from the corpse Warrior psychic formations, and in the early stages of the Second Black Rose War, also brought improvements to advanced skeleton swordsmen. Brando wanted to know how much he had changed history. If history does not change as expected, then Viero''s army will be in trouble. Because the dark aristocracy in the sea of ??the dead moon joined the battle earlier than in history. What about Valhalla? Brando felt a little relieved when he thought about his own strength. When did he go to Ampelsel to solve the crisis of Eruin, except for the hundred-strong White Lion Guard on hand, With a few high-end combat capabilities remaining, Tonigel''s available army is almost arguably none. But this time is not the same. He was in the **** battle with the demon and the Cruzs in Ampersel, and under the arrangement of Monica, Valhalla''s army finally appeared after the war. The first is the wind sh hand. When he went to Ampersel, the tree jing spirit part that the wind sh hand could really put into the battle was only a hundred people, and there were about 300 recruits. Now, the wind sh hand has become The army, no more, no less, has exactly the strength of two groups of six hundred people. It should be known that after the advanced wind sh camp was completed, this wind sh army has completely reborn. They use long bows when they are long-range, and they even exceed the white lion guard led by Freya, Tonigue. The newly born White Lion Guard can barely be regarded as a third-tier army, and the wind sh hand is at least a fourth-tier long-range arm according to Metisha''s estimation. What is more frightening is that they used a pair of scimitars in close combat. It also surpasses the ordinary army of the Black Iron Tier. This army is now placed on the front of the battlefield of Eruin, which is the true British army. On the other hand, the White Lion Guard has also been greatly strengthened, but not in quality, but in quantity. Although Brando could not take over the old White Lion Legion in name, His Royal Highness was still bright or dark from Old White. The Lions Corps, Wangli Cavaliers College, and even the local Jing reserve team have drawn a lot of manpower to enrich this guard, which is nominally affiliated with her. In just half a year, the White Lion Guard has been enriched from the original empty shelf to the current size of nearly 1,500. This is still within the constraints of Brando, because Brando knows that the cannon fodder will not be in the future jihad. It is worth mentioning that what he wants to build is a jingrui army like the white lion infantry led by Xiangu Xianjun Aike, not the old white lion that Eru was dead in the north. Not to mention that he still has the Cruz Sword Knights in his hands. Although Brando''s original intention was to let these young heroes of Cruz to build a real army for him, but that is a long-term strategy. At least for now, he only intends to let these Cruz duli fight. In fact, even so, this is a golden army of hundreds of people. This knight can be said without any surprise that it has been a little overkill in Eruin. The entire Eruin kingdom now needs to gather the power of the country to gather together. Develop an army that can compete with them. With these three armies, Tonigel had the strength of an expedition for the first time. Brando knew very well that Valhalla''s next-generation army plan had already begun at this time. Don''t even have to wait until after the war, Monica can give him a answer sheet. Thinking of this, Brando suddenly lifted his head, just to see the little light flickering Come in. She didn''t even care about the other people in the hall and flew to him, hurried and surprised, saying, "Master, success!" ... Vol 5 Chapter 18 What happened in Monica''s mouth was actually that the Valuron Warrior Hall was finally completed. Before leaving Valhalla to Ampelsel, Brando had instructed Monica to build the buildings that Valhalla can build at this stage, although the focus is to train shooters and complete the first stage of Valhalla and enter the second Phase of cultivation, but during his free time in the Frost Forest, Monica still took the time to complete the construction of the Valulon Warrior Hall-it may not be said to be completed, because this hall has just been completed, only But the light girl came to report with him only a few days ago. In fact, the reason why Brando originally regarded the wind shooter as the focus of Valhalla''s early construction, on the one hand is that he has a ready-made tree elven shooter as a source of soldiers, and on the other hand, it is also because Valhalla is about the Valuron warrior There is not a little introduction in the lobby. Unlike the Wind Elf Archer Camp and Tree Nest, there are clear instructions on what kind of arms are produced, how to train, what are the prices and required resources, so that Monica can tell you why. But the description of the Valuren Warrior Hall is only one sentence-it is a functional building. This description Brando has only seen in auxiliary buildings such as the Wizard Tower, the Moon Tower, and the Crystal Pool. These buildings are generally built by players before they can be explored for use. A training building similar to the Eruin noble barracks, but the introduction is so ambiguous that Brando feels very abnormal. However, when Tonigel was first built, he was about to face a possible war. Brando did not dare to use his curiosity in this kind of thing, so he chose the more secure Wind Elf Camp. However, this does not mean that he is not curious about the so-called Valuron Warrior Hall. In fact, as a player, he is simply curious to die. Today, his curiosity can really be satisfied. Although Monica came to see him when she came to report, her eyes were clear and evasive, which made him feel that something was wrong there-- The first level of the ring road in Valhalla was formed during the first stage of the growth of this world tree-this ring road spirally connects the square area on the top of the tree, and can be used for three to four carriages in parallel. Like a wooden street-there are not many buildings on the ring road at present, and there are only a dozen elven arrow towers around the circle; these arrow towers themselves grow from tree trunks, and the base is tightly combined with the wooden road. Together, a long wall of vines is connected between the arrow tower and the arrow tower. These vines are about the height of a person''s chest, similar to the chest wall, with a thorn on one side. And there are naturally formed stacks. In addition, there are many ancient tree-like buildings between the arrow tower and the arrow tower. These ancient trees have a human face on the trunk, with their eyes closed most of the time, and only occasionally will they talk to the patrol tree elf shooter. These are the nests of trees, and their roots are in fact guards of vine roots throughout Valhalla. At present, the number of tree nests in the entire Valhalla has reached as many as 220, and more than 2,000 root-beard guards can completely guard the entire upper area. The Valuron Warrior Hall is located between these tree nests, like a part extending from the ring road. Two thick branches support the platform. The building on the entire platform looks extremely majestic, and the grand hall is a bit like The long Viking longhouse that Brando had seen in the previous life, but much larger than that, the building was also spacious and bright, with twelve huge pillars supporting the towering vault. In the center of the hall, there are giant warriors who are three or four meters high. They are fighting against each other. They are armed with spears or epees, and they are divided into two or four. They fight with bangs and sparks. More arrivals did not attract the attention of these heroic fighters at all. Those are cloud giants. Brando looked at the giants with delight and wonder and wonder. The noblest blood of the giants originated from Milos-but the Frost Giants have long been history, and their descendants, the Cloud Giant and the Fire Giant, were displaced on the earth like the other silver peoples after the Battle of the Holy One. In the end, only a descendant of black iron lived north of the Folding Hammer Mountains today. The Hill Giants of the Earth Temple. The fire giant is legendary and aggressive. But the giant cloud is a legendary race that is no less brilliant than the silver elves, and they live in the sacred mountain of the storm. Is a tribal people who abide by the tradition. In the battle of twilight, the king of the cloud giant picked up a human baby and raised him. This human baby later became the most famous hero in history-the Azure Knight. And the legendary cloud giant tribe that grew up in the early days of the Azure Knight is a mystery here and in the game. In fact, this is the first time Brando has seen these giants in person. Their skin is very white, unlike the barbaric shape that people imagine. Cloud giants, whether soldiers or bystanders, wear extremely fine armor or gorgeous clothing; most of them have Qi beards, but their horns are trimmed. Very clean, everyone is like a figure from the Greek mythology of the previous life; their eyes are light blue, like gems, and their hair is made of gold, glittering; the weapons in their hands are etched on the surface It has a beautiful pattern, but it is still so solid. It is not afraid of collisions with Mars. When Brando, Monica and Princess Metis walked through the hall, Yunju talents noticed their existence, so they stopped to look to this side. A giant wearing a white gold robe was walking away from the crowd. When he came out, he saw Brando. It was about distinguishing his identity, and he bowed and bowed to him. "Master Lord, I am Babu, a craftsman from the people in the cloud, it is a great honor Can work for you. "The giant replied in a gentle voice, polite and polite. But even so, Brando can still feel the extraordinary momentum of the other party. "Hello, this is also my honor," he replied, "are you heroes?" "He''s Babu, Lord Lord!" Metisah exclaimed in a low voice: "He''s the most outstanding craftsman in the history of the Giant Cloud! Ah! Behind him are Gorju, Isred, and Forgemaker. King Aftirodi, they are the most outstanding giants of different times. Oh my God, he and they are all in Valhalla! "Except Babu, none of these names Brando knew, but also Babu- The legend that Gaia used his hand to forge a azure lance is a familiar myth story to most people on Vond''s continent. He is the greatest craftsman in the history of the giant cloud and can even be crowned with the crown of God''s craftsman. As for the others, Brando was self-explanatory when he heard Medisa''s tone. They all exist with Babu at least one level. "There are not many people who can recognize us in this life, little girl, can you tell me your name?" Babu asked. "Metisa, I''m a silver elf, Master Babu." Meditis revered respectfully. Brando had never seen her show such a humble side, even in front of herself. "Oh. Silver Elf, I have heard of you." The giant artisan showed a stunned look: "I heard that the Min''er found a tribe in the Holy Silver Valley. That should be your tribe. Then you began to learn. Use the rule to break the obscurity, it must be many years later. Now a glorious civilization should have been established. The rise and fall of history, a civilization rises in the long river, each glory shines an era, and I think of you when I see you past." Meditha blushed a little, and replied embarrassedly: "Master Babu, the era that belongs to us has passed, and now it is the age of civilization of the Lord Lord." Babu froze, and then sighed, "Did it have been so long? It seems that the river Eileen has flowed for a long distance." Brando listened to Babu''s conversation with Meditis, and his heart was extremely shocked. In Monica''s description, Babu suddenly appeared at the moment when this hall was completed, and what they looked like. The presence? He wouldn''t be unclear. Craftsmenwhether it is a blacksmith or a tailor or a bootsmith and a candlemaker, they are classified as separate professions in the game. Just like scholars and alchemists, they are all part of the huge life occupation system of Sword of Amber. . As a craftsman, you naturally need to learn professional skills. Different occupations in the game not only limit the upper limit of professional skills. There are also bonuses for different professional skills. It is like saying that a blacksmith will provide a fairly high experience bonus for forging, smelting, and preparation skills; but even so, it is necessary to train a professional skill to the 20th-level extraordinary master. At the very least, it is necessary to upgrade to a single occupation level of more than one hundred and fifty in the corresponding life occupation. Although the level of the life profession is looser than that of the combat profession, it is also a long process, which requires at least ten years of game time. Only when this requirement is met can an artisan be called the master of the industry. What level is the artisan? After the skill level exceeds 20, he is extraordinary and sanctified. After that, each level promotion is an encounter that is unavailable. When the skill reaches 25, it can be called magical and almost innocent, and one The master craftsman needs to reach all his skill levels in all his professional skills with bonuses. According to Brando''s knowledge, in the game all the way to the last era, there are three masters among the players, which belong to the three most powerful player organizations in the world. And one of the npcs, that is, later the forging master of Madara, Bohemian Ende, Brando remembered that Bohemian Ende and Tamar had a layer of master-apprentice relationship in alchemy, and Madar was not known in this era. Did he unearth him? But throughout the history of the Amber Sword, there will always be only one person crowned with the crown of God''s craftsman: Babu. And now this legendary character is in front of him, and he also has seven or eight existences who may also be masters, and may soon serve Valhalla. Brando now felt as if he had been smashed by a big cake coming on, although he could vaguely notice something from Monica''s flustered tone, but he did not expect the surprise to come so Suddenly, after all, Monica said at the time: "Master Lord, you and you had better come and see! Something big has happened! There are a lot of strange guys in the newly repaired Warren Hall. Ying Ling! " Brando thought that Valhalla had sent him several instructors, similar to characters like Monica, but he did not expect that it would be Babu. This is Babu-- It took him a while to respond, interjecting, "Master Babu, you are the master of this Valuron warrior hall?" Babu then stopped talking with Metisha, apparently meeting the "acquaintance" made him very happy, he turned and nodded and replied: "I am indeed the master of this hall, Valulon is in the giant In the language, it means bravery. This hall is the resting place of the most heroic warriors in our mythology. There the craftsmen tailored the best weapons and armor for them. They enjoyed the richness there. After taking the feast, they picked up these weapons and went to battle to kill the enemy. " "Wait." Brando seemed to hear something. He finally understood why the Valuron Warrior Hall was called the Warrior Hall, but there was an introduction to the functional building-this name is a pit! He couldn''t help but looked up and asked, "Master Babu, do you mean, this is an smithy?" Babu nodded again. "You can say that." Brando was not disappointed when he heard the answer from the other side. In fact, it should be said that he was very excited. He couldn''t help but continue to ask with a little excitement: "It means. You will stay in Valhalla for Val in the future. Does Hara''s warrior forge weapons and armor? " "Naturally, Lord Lord, Valhalla is the final destination of my heroes and others, but I did not expect that one day it would be able to see the sky again, and it would be our honor to be able to dedicate a part of ourselves here." Brando took a deep breath after hearing this sentence. He was almost happy to jump up. If it was in the game, he must have done it, joking, this is a master craftsman! Are the artisans of God, the most legendary artisans in history, and seven or eight similar characters. Valhalla has them as blacksmiths. What will the future look like? Brando could already imagine a fully armed tooth. Even the underwear is a scene of an army of fantasy-level equipment running across the continent. His mind was full of the idea of ??"I am invincible in the world", but after a while, Lord Lord, especially under the words of Antitina, he finally calmed down a lot, holding back the excitement and asking: "So, can you make armor and weapons for my army?" "That''s my job, Lord Lord." "That''s great," Brando blurted out. "Which material do you want, please don''t hesitate to help me create a hundred sets of fantasy-grade archer mail and longbow. If it can be done in a hurry. Even better!" In his imagination, this was to the people of Babu. It''s nothing. These are all genuine artisans, and there is even a craftsman who has actually created an artifact-and not the third-rate garbage artifact, but the azure gun-and let such an artisan create fantasy-level weapons and armor, It''s not much more difficult than ordinary craftsmen to build whiteboard armor. As long as there are enough materials and magic crystals, they create standard fantasy equipment just like play. Brando had once seen a quasi-master crafting fantasy armor. Although it was not a standard armor, the success rate of 87.3% still made him dumbfounded. For fantasy-level equipment, a scrap rate of less than 12% is perfectly acceptable. "No," Brando shook his head. "It shouldn''t be said to be acceptable, it should be said to be profitable!" But I didn''t expect such a simple thing, Babu shook his head: "This ... I''m afraid not." "Why?" Brando snapped. "Is it not enough time?" "No," the artisan of God shook his head again, "because it can''t be done." "Can''t do it?" Brando asked incomprehensibly. "How could it be, you are the legendary artisan of God?" Babu shook his head with a bitter smile: "Lord Lord, that was once. Now our power and Valhalla''s power are closely related. Valhalla is just a nascent territory, so our ability and experience level are actually Are still confined to a very low level. " "Ah?" Brando did not expect that he had just had a dream, but was about to face the cruel reality. He suddenly reacted. Valhalla is also part of the Amber Sword game system. If it is still in the game, It seems that it is impossible for a new-born lord to get some masters or the like directly in the planning and design, and it is still a group. This is indeed a bit unscientific to think about. If you let others know, would nt it be a mess? He understood that after a little thought, Valhalla is a territory with great potential, but this potential refers to the potential for future development. One day, it is possible that they will indeed return to the peak level as Valhalla grows. But after all, someday. Brando calmed down completely after waking up, realizing that the so-called one day must be a fairly old symbol, especially according to the consumption level of Valhalla, maybe one day it will become the most legendary fortress in the world, but Until then it must have consumed legendary digital resources. This design is in line with the consistent style of the "Amber Sword" game. It can be described as strict, that is, to draw you a big cake full of temptation, and tell you that Ruth step by step, not a fat man in one breath. After a long pause, he had to accept this frustrating reality, and couldn''t help but ask, a little discouraged: "So Master Babu, what is your current level of ability?" "It''s about the same as your two masters," Babu replied. Brando froze, and then saw the two master craftsmen Tama and Burrow among the giants. They were one step ahead of him, and it seemed that they had already arrived here when the light spirits completed this hall. Now they are as good as fish here. After all, most people here are their counterparts, and they are still legendary predecessors. It is rare that they are limited by the power of Valhalla. Now these legendary artisans you are on are about the same level as them. Otherwise, at the level of the two of them, I am afraid they can only pose as elementary school students in front of them. However, he did not expect that Babu s level was limited to such horror. It is polite to say that the level is low. Although Tama s reputation in the future is also a quasi-craftsman, but to be honest, he can barely be considered to be A very talented alchemist, saying that he is a master, that s all a respectful name; and although Bower did have a master''s level, he had already entered a downturn after being locked in the Grudin dungeon for so long. He is now He and Tama were half-dozen, and in Tonigel even made Denel stand out, but in the territory of Eruin, it can only be regarded as a front-line and unbeatable. Looking at the scope of the temple of inflammation, even Faenzan and In Saint Osor, there are countless masters like them. Brando originally thought that he had harvested a number of god-level talents this time, but he did not expect to start with a group of first-class artisans. Although the future potential is unknown, the future is too far away. At least now he is very frustrated. The gap between dreams and reality. ... (ps: I went to the vaccination. I lost time. Touch everyone. More braille.) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for referrals and monthly tickets. Your support is My greatest motivation.) Vol 5 Chapter 19 Brando was frustrated for a moment and rejoiced. He suddenly thought that Buru and Tama of this era looked at the entire Warnd, although it was not the top, but he was still a first-class master in Eruin. In the past year, they have armed two shooters and the White Lion Guard in the territory relying only on their support. Today, Tonigel s small place has already ranked first in the kingdom, which is not the case of other lords in the past. Dare to imagine. For half a year, with the massive influx of refugees from various places during the Black Rose war, Brando began to have a large number of reserve troops in training camps around Tonigel. He can pull up a team whenever he wants. The size is not inferior to the army of the noble private army under Denier or Duke Viero. But Brando came from later generations and personally experienced that epic slate war. He looked down on the so-called army under the nobles of the north and south. In his opinion, the army under the third tier can only be called a civilian. The corps can be responsible for local law and order, but it can never be used in war. It is for this reason that for Tonigel, the issue of armaments has now become a major problem preventing the expansion of the army. Only the non-commissioned regiment of the White Lion Guard can wear inferior magic armor, even the output of ordinary white lion armor of the next level It is still limited, and the fir territory is full of strength, and it produces only a hundred sets a month. The wind shooter''s side is even more serious, because the wind shooter must have the matching wind shooter''s mail armor and longbow. Due to the limited output, this army''s expansion rate is surprisingly slow. For this issue, Antitina and Kuran both felt that Brando''s idea was too naive, and it could even be said to be a splurge. This was purely using money to build an army, but the lady of the staff wanted to be more Going deeper, she faintly thought that her lord might be concerned about Her Royal Highness Princess''s opinion. After all, an elite army of more than a thousand people sounds more reassuring in name than an army of thousands of other nobles. Brando''s reputation for ''spending'' quickly spread among his own, and even the leaders of Yoda''s former mercenary regiments privately discussed whether the Lord Lord was subject to the Bugatti. A set of influences is too deep, but how can mortal wealth be comparable to a wizard? What if the crystal deposits in the Black Forest are exhausted? This kind of argument raged for a time, even the red copper dragon Reto came to persuade him. Brando smiled bitterly. Fortunately, he did not dare to tell these people his true purpose, otherwise why not scare them all to death. In his plan, the core force of the future army of the Eruin is the White Lion infantry, which is also the basis of the Eruin army, which is equivalent to the second-line local legion of the largest base of the Eruin kingdom. As for the fourth-, fifth-, and sixth-tier arms, we must find ways to train them. As Eluin''s elite army, he now has a quasi-fourth-tier army like the wind shooter. If he could persuade the centaur to join his army, and then he obtained the design of the armor and halberd of the silver crown guard from Elranta, with a little training, Eruin would have a real fourth-tier army; five The Tier 1 army is surely the Druid''s Elder Guard or the Ancient Tree Guard, but the Druid is too old-fashioned and may not join his chariot. A more secure consideration is to make an idea from Naga. Although the four-armed Siren and Poseidon Guard are weaker than most fifth-tier units on the land, they are also a fifth-tier unit after all. The important thing is that Naga has no core conflict of interest with the land people, and the kingdom has a fleet that can Become their strongest allies at sea, and Naga should not be too embarrassed to lease the troops on hand. Eruin can hire these overseas troops in the name of employment. He chose to form an alliance with Greyfin Naga. After the war of Ampelsel, the empire must exchange the design drawings of the frigates. In fact, plans have already been saved in this regard. With the strength of Tier 4 and Tier 5 troops, Eruin should be able to rival the kingdom of the pre-King Ek dynasty. By that time, Her Royal Highness can rely on the central military power to conquer the country and make the kingdom''s power highly unified. In order to achieve the transformation from local decentralization to centralization. As for the Tier VI armies, Brando has no clue at present. In the history of Eruin, there are only Silver Guardians of the Temple of the Sixth Tier. And the number does not exceed one hundred, and his only hope now is that Valhalla gives power. But once Eruin has a Tier VI armour, then the strength can already not fall in front of Madara. After all, Madara is not only facing Eruin as an enemy, it cannot come with the power of the country. Confronting the threat of such a borderland, once Eru has such strength, it can completely force Madala to turn the direction of expansion to other countries. And this ancient kingdom will return to its heyday. However, these plans are undoubtedly antithetical to Antinina. In their eyes, the Eruin Kingdom is just a more independent kingdom around Cruz. His military strength has always been not weak, but not strong. You know the Cruz Empire in the north. Although the foundation of the four major regiments under the direct control of the central government is the fourth-tier Imperial Guard, in fact, the third-tier Imperial noble cavalry and the second-tier of the aristocratic private and local guards account for the largest proportion of the empire''s total strength. The Imperial Lancers are still the main force, and these local forces face the same problem as the Kingdom, that is, the low level of training and the collapse of discipline caused by long-term peace. Except for a few border areas, most of the Empire s The army has more or less such problems, and in the evaluation of the Yan Temple, the evaluation of the fighting power of the imperial noble cavalry several times in the past two years has fallen below the lower limit and was level with the second-order armies. Of course, the empire also has a fifth-level Pegasus knight, a fifth-level Holy Grail knight, a sixth-level sword crusader, a sixth-level oil knight and a temple monk, and even a royal gryphon, a royal astrologer, The sacred temple worships such high-ranking forces as the seventh-tier unit and the prestigious upper-level forces such as the tenth-tier knight of the Yan family knight. However, these armies are deterrent, and the number is often small. For these huge empires, the high-ranking arms are originally the privilege of the empire, a game between great powers. Once the arms above Tier VI are owned by a small country like Eruin, it is basically to change the current continental order. Why is Eru so famous that even the Bugatians have paid attention to such a small The kingdom is precisely because he used to have the White Lion Infantry and the Temple Guardian system. But that was just a flash in the pan. Nearly a century has passed, and nothing similar has happened to Warnde''s history. So either Antitina, Kuran, or the mercenary commanders under Brando. They didn''t even think about these aspects at all. They only felt that their lords were too idealistic to do things. Although the elite soldiers were good, it was too much. Brando was too lazy to explain to them that his goal was never in the present. He thought that pursuing such a goal in the country was no longer worth mentioning, and the aristocracy in the north seemed very threatening. But with the growth of Valhalla, it is nothing more than a cockroach, and whether Eruin can build such an army has a bearing on whether the kingdom can finally emerge from its destiny in the future. This is the most important thing. Things. Brando had never forgotten that although the ancient nobles of Eruin had perished the kingdom, what really killed it was the rising dangerous enemy on the east. He is in control. Arbitrary and unhurriedly carrying out his army expansion plan, but the apparent anxiety in his heart is actually better than the day, and time will not stop waiting for anyone. In fact, there are various signs that the development of history is not without Stopped and waited for him to develop more quickly because of his arrival. Eru was bewildered by the surrounding countries, but the development of his territories was still moving slowly. Antinina, they saw it, and secretly reminded him to relax. It is reasonable to expand the army as soon as possible, but why can''t he understand it, but the question is what is the significance of expanding the cannon fodder? They didn''t understand at all what Eruin was facing. The entire kingdom is still looking at the coming era of war and chaos with old eyes. In fact, Madara, Cruz, and even the Wind Elves and Fazan are all fast moving in this upheaval before the arrival of the great tide. The ground was completing military reforms, and the Bromatura rose in the dark was one step ahead, followed by the Fazan people. Next came Saint Osor, who was the enemy of Madara, and the Cruzians finally completed the reforms under the auspices of King Lenaret, so they also suffered the most in the war. But he is an empire, and the strong foundation of the empire and the strong support of the Temple of Fire allowed it to fail temporarily. But Eruin did not have this strong strategic depth. The only thing that Eruin can learn is Madara, and he must do one thing in advance, otherwise only one will end. This war is a precursor. The beginning of the real wind and rain originated from the second Black Rose war three years later, but that was what happened in history. Brando couldn''t guarantee whether the second Black Rose war of this era would start earlier. But in this battle with Blood Staff, he must try his best to find out how big the gap between the kingdom and Madara of this era is. Of course, it is better to give Madara a warning so that the other party feels that the kingdom is not so weak and deceptive, so those bones and skeletons may consider more time before choosing to launch the second Black Rose war. Every minute is a hope for salvation for Alluin. Therefore, Brando must be cautious and try to strengthen his strength before the war as much as possible. Now the joining of a group of artisan masters like Babu has undoubtedly injected him with a strong heart, which made him overjoyed. Suddenly, there were more than ten artisans at the same level as Beru and Tamar. What does that mean? It means that the output-especially the multiplied increase of the output of magic equipment. The significance of this increase represents The first step in his plan is finally on track. Let the White Lion Guard be the foundation of the Kingdom''s Central Army. Brando thought for a while before returning to his mind. He seemed to be sober from long thinking before asking: "Master Babu, can the Valuron Warrior Hall be put into operation now?" "As long as you have the materials, you can," Babu replied. Brando immediately took out a set of white lion armor from the dimension hole, pointed to the armor and asked Babu, "Master Babu, like this armor, how long will it take you to produce a hundred?" Randol took out the white lion armor without enchantment. Babu only glanced and shook his head dismissively: "Like this kind of armor, we won''t produce it. I don''t think this kind of paper armor exists. the value of." Brando couldn''t help but yell at me, thinking that although this set of armor is a bit shabby, it is also the latest double hinged armour designed by Beru. How can the defense of up to 5 be regarded as the most arrogant in white armor Then, I didn''t expect it to become like paper in Babu''s eyes. Just kidding, you put paper and paste a set of plate armor for me to see? He was defamatory in his heart, but there was no strangeness on his face, and he took out a set of enchanted armor used by the sergeant and asked, "What about this?" "Reluctantly," Babu replied, "I remember I made a set of toys for my son, which is about the same." Brando almost spurted out blood, and he finally understood. It turns out that although the experience and level of these giant artisans are limited, their knowledge is still very high. They are basically evaluating these armors with the eyes of their era. According to the eyes of the era when the giant giants were still on the earth, The white lion armor on the white board is really nothing but paper. I am afraid that these giant artisans were surprised before. They estimated that they had never seen armor that would not be enchanted before. This is just too bad. Brando suddenly felt frustrated by the tyrants. Can''t help but said weakly: "Master Babu, how many of these armors can you build, and I urgently need such a batch of armor to arm my army." "Lord Lord, you still call me by the title of a craftsman," Babu replied, although he was above the top. But it s not an unreasonable stupid person. When he saw Brando s look, he also guessed what kind of mistake he made, and quickly answered, Master, please rest assured, the forging technology of these armors is really simple for us. It should be okay to build two thousand such armors a month. " Brando stayed straight. He looked at the Valhallan Warrior Hall and then Babu. If it wasn''t for the name of the other party, he would have thought that this guy must be flickering at him. There are more than a dozen craftsmen in such a hall, even if they are **** craftsmen, but it is possible to create 2,000 sets of magic armors in a month-even the worst ones. Even if it was Bo Lu and Ta Ma who fought in person, it would take at least half a month for the two of them to complete an armor. You must know that the output of the fir territory is not only supported by the two of them. What about artisans in refugees everywhere. "Two thousand sets. More than ten of you?" He asked a little dryly. "Oh, that''s not it," Babu shook his head. "Master Lord, you want to be bad. There are many spirit craftsmen in this hall besides us. We can use the spirit to work for this warrior hall, although this one The size of the hall is still shabby, but 2,000 sets of magic armors of that level a month are still fine. " Brando understood it after Babu''s explanation. It turns out that this Valuron warrior hall is about the same as Monica''s vortex of light, and it can also work with the spirits. But unlike the nest of the vortex of light, the Warrior Hall can only have more craftsmen when it expands, and Babu them. These are the leaders of these craftsmen. He was agitated. Two thousand sets of white lion armors are still enchanted every month, which means that the White Lion Army can finally expand its enrollment on a large scale. Although the newly expanded recruits may not be as reliable as the veterans, as long as they wear these enchanted armor, The worst is also the strength of the two-tiered arms. Otherwise, why did the Cruz''s third-tier noble cavalry fall into the second-tier strength? Does nt it just rely on equipment? The magical equipment that the Imperial local troops and the aristocratic private army can afford. Now the basic troops of Eruin can finally be popularized. Although this requires a lot of money, at least the money can solve it so far. The problem was not enough for Brando. After all, there are some things that money can''t buy. And as long as the output is tilted to the wind shooter by half, the army of fourth-tier shooters will soon be able to form an army, even a little faster, and double the number before the end of the war It doesn''t seem to be impossible. An army of archers made up of four hundred and twenty-fourth-tier troops. In the year of the sword, Brando almost drooled down, but in order to avoid image damage, he quickly wiped the corners of his mouth and provoked him aside. Melissa chuckled. But at this time there was a discordant note in the hall. "Master Lord, IMHO, you are creating these useless things to waste the value of this sacred hall, meaningless." The speaker''s voice was rough and high, causing Brando to look back, but It was found that the person who spoke was the goddess named Gorju who had previously been mentioned by Meditis. He had not heard the name of this person, but after listening to the other person''s disdainful tone, it became clear that this guy''s reputation in the cloud giant was not less than Babu. He quickly asked: "Is there any advice?" In fact, Brando is also a bit depressed. Of course, he knows that letting these artisans create these ''toys'' is an overkill for them, but what is the problem? On the one hand, he did not have more advanced drawings and materials. On the other hand, according to Babu, their level of experience was limited by Valhalla. In fact, they are now similar to Buru and Tamar. According to Brando s idea, they are now The biggest help for Tonigel is to expand the size of the two elite units as soon as possible. As for the others, it may take them half a year or several months to work together to create an ancient-level or even fantasy-level equipment, but what does this mean? What he wants is not someone''s combat effectiveness. Unexpectedly, Gorju shook his head: "Master Lord, it seems that you still don''t understand what our true value is to you," he paused, and then pointed back to Buru and Tamar, not far away and replied: " We have nt returned to this land for a long time. It s unclear what happened to Warnd s history, but at least we understand that although these two master-level craftsmen are not everywhere, they should not be rare in the world. You want to recruit, and ten or eight should be fine too-and don''t you think this hall means more to you than that? " Brando froze a little, realizing that the rough guy might have something in it, and he couldn''t help looking at Babu aside. The craftsman of God slowly nodded, and said, "Sir, I said before that this hall is called the Valuron Warrior Hall. It is a resting place for the warriors in mythology. It is here for the warriors. Weapons and armor are just a subsidiary function of it. " Brando finally reacted, and he was excited: "Do you mean that the forging workshop is just one of the functions of this building ... Is it a nest?" "The nest needs support from the magic pool, sir." Babu shook his head. "What exactly does that mean?" Brando was confused. "So Lord, have you heard of a name like Valkyrie?" Babu asked word by word. (To be continued.) Vol 5 Chapter 21 The gold in the river does not refer to the gold buried under the sand at the bottom of the river, but refers to the magical gold that flows quietly under the fate of Elaine. This is the most precious treasure in the world. First, witches often use it as a medium to change future witchcraft, so it is also called the witch''s gold. In the countryside, the greed often mentioned in fairy tales The witches who tirelessly converge on gold actually mean the same thing. This is an extremely rare magic mineral. With the size of a fingernail, its value is equivalent to a castle. In the game, the witch''s gold has another important use, which is to break the line of destiny. In short, it is from the highest stage of the state of enlightened elements-the realm of sages to the state of perfecting the body. This gold must be needed Come as a medium to cast an extraordinary sanctification spell. Prior to the Slate War, Brando had not even heard of this legendary mineral, and it was only occasionally mentioned in some books. Vond''s players first unearthed the witch''s gold. It was after the jihad, the year of the spark, the first slate was found in the White Mountain on the border of St. Osor, after which the player began to enter the Black Forest on a large scale. Only for the first time appeared in the player''s field of vision. But this kind of gold is extremely rare even in the Black Forest. In a simple way, it appears slightly less frequently than the Fountain of Youth. And for each resurrection of a Valkyrie, one must weigh as much as a pound of gold in the river-a full pound! Brando even had the heart to kill Babu. It was better to tell him that he could not be resurrected. By comparison, other materials are much simpler. Cut off the future tooth, that is, Fenrir''s tooth, of course, its children are also counted, but Fenr Seoul''s son-in-law belongs to the dusk monster. In other words, they will only appear in wolf disasters, and they must also be relatively large-scale wolf disasters, such as those in the ring of trade winds. And often the appearance of Fenril''s children in wolf disasters means the complete destruction of a region, accompanied by disasters and slaughters, and their teeth are left as spoils. Anyway probably Equivalent to the meaning of thousands of dollars. As for the blood of Hydra, this is the best thing for him, because he has the eggs of five snake lizards. As long as he can breed the snake lizard''s nest, the blood of the hydra is How much you want. And the silver that can sing in the end, this thing only appears in the singing fountain in the Black Forest. Its rareness is second only to the gold in the river. Fortunately, few people in this world know how to use this magic metal. It''s rare, most people think of it as a collectible. Therefore, its price in the market is not high, and occasionally even in the auction area around Ampelsel. You can see that if you pay a little attention and you can afford the blood, the silver that can sing is not impossible to collect. But even if these are resolved, they are still inferior to the last condition. Lair of the Wind-Winding Foal. In just one sentence, Brando can show how annoying this condition is: "Because it''s a sixth-level creature." That''s right, the Wind Horse itself is a sixth-level creature, and it''s still the more precious six Grade creature. It is only occasionally captured by the wind elemental plane, as for its lair. No one has ever seen that. He has nt even seen his lair, and built it by Mao The nest of things? Unless Valhalla can provide a lair of this thing, it is basically a delusion, but he has repeatedly asked Monica, who also asked a few questions, and the light girl is still the same sentence-what she knows is based on Valhalla restricted. As soon as the Valuron Warrior Hall was established, information about the Valkyrie came to her mind, but as for Other information-I don''t know! However, she gave Brando a compromise, and that was to buy Royal Wind Horse-a market price of only 1.2 million Tor, which is the current total income of Tonigel for half a year. When Brando heard it, he wanted to put the Miss Guangling in the drawer. Save her to keep whispering in his ear. He couldn''t help but sighed deeply, the sky really won''t fall out of the pie, whether it is forging the silver staircase or awakening the Valkyrie, at least it seems to be an unattainable thing now. Fortunately, when the Valuron Warrior Hall was completed, several more famous Valkyries were also included, such as Brenhild and her four deputies, Sergeur, Gray, Shicoti, La Grace, these are all famous Valkyrie in history, in addition to Brenhild is a nine-level biological elements of the peak of civilization, the other few are also solid standards Nine-level strength, in terms of strength alone, is better than Brando himself. However, the combat effectiveness will be far worse. Brando played against them one by one privately. Among them, Brenhild, who is the strongest in combat, will use the Jiuyao and Striker to defeat the wind. As for the other few, he alone Horrible combat experience can easily win. He even made a slight estimate. If the ability of the travelling mage is more mature, plus the ability of the travelling mage, even these five Valkyrie joined forces, he also has the power to fight. However, Brando didn''t think about it. His trial battle won great respect among several Valkyrie, the heroes in the Valuron Warrior Hall respected the strong, and the power of his Lord Lord was obviously obtained. Brenhild''s unanimous approval, even Babu respected him a bit. It s a pity that this respect doesn''t mean anything. Babu even told him that Brenhild can''t leave Valhalla to fight now, because Valhalla couldn''t afford their magical consumption, and Brando almost heard it. Black. It turned out that before the completion of the Temple of Dawn, the daily actions of the Valkyries were all derived from the magic of the Valhalla reserve. The cost of patrolling and fighting in the area of ??Al Hara is very low. According to Babu, there are only a few hundred to thousands of units a day, which is the magic power of a dozen moon crystals. But once they leave the range of Valhalla, the consumption will increase exponentially. The four of them are leaving Vallen. Harrah s magic power required for a week is about the same as Valhalla s first stage. The sum of magic power, which is a little more than 130,000, makes Brando a little toothache. Like this war with Blood Staff. It is a relatively small-scale civil war and border conflict, but it will take at least a month. After a month, you need to pay thousands of moon crystals. Although he can''t afford it, it is obviously not cost-effective. And if the war is extended once. The money flowed out like water, so Brando decisively let Bren Hilde stayed in Valhalla. On the one hand, they were not needed in this war. The claws were still sharp when they were hidden. On the other hand, Brando also understood that these Valkyries are now for Valhalla. It is a mercenary, many restrictions are not mentioned, and it is also expensive to die. All in all, it can be used. Just don''t. He sighed and could only think of it this way. He looked up-- There was light rain in the sky, and the weather started to cool after the autumn twilight. The rain brought a chill, stained the skin, and soaked in cold bones. There are rolling hills in the Chablis area. In such a cool and humid weather, he is standing on the top of a hill and looking down. In his vision, there seemed to be countless figures moving forward in the forest at the foot of the mountain. . Under the jagged leaves of oak oak or the shriveled leaves of blue oak trees, there are many figures in grey capes moving in sequence; not everyone of these people hates rain, some The men lifted their hoods to reveal the good faces below. Their long blond or green hair was attached to their slender necks and smooth foreheads. Bun There are a pair of pointed ears next to it, carrying a wind shooter bow that is one size larger than the elven longbow, one by one through the dense barbed bushes or wild strawberry bushes. This was the third day that Valhalla had been left. During the three days, news on the battlefield in the Silman region continued to pass through Corvin''s eyeliner to Caglis, and then to him. Then he sorted the information into categories. Selectively revealed a part to Her Royal Highness. The reason he did this was because he knew that most of these military information were to be provided to Viero. With the lords and generals of Lantonilan, there is no guarantee that these men will not have eyeliners and spies. He is unwilling to expose his relationship with the King of Silman, so as not to attract the attention of Denel and the blood stick. Of course, in his private correspondence with His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness already knew about the existence of these ''Silman Thieves''. It can be seen that she did not trust them very much, which was determined by her position. Her birth to the royal family naturally represented the interests of the aristocracy. It was impossible for her to identify with a mob such as Ke Wen who attacked the noble territory. In fact, Her Royal Highness has advised him more than once. Do nt take it easy to waste these people, because it will be extremely Great damage to his prestige among the nobility. However, for the princess''s advice of such a small family, Brando often cried and laughed. What kind of person in history was Ke Wen, he naturally knew how to give up the opportunity to associate with such people for the pedantic aristocracy. It was the king of Jean Denel in history. He turned Jean Denel from scratch, and in the era of Eruin''s chaotic balance of forces, he was recognized by all parties with his strength and was independent. Even before the Battle of the Oblique Forest, even Madala recognized his status. For a long time, he had existed as a buffer zone between Madala and Eruin. Eruin After the fall, he assisted Elara to fight with Madara, but at that time the player of Eruin had fallen apart, and he did not know what happened later. But such a person is definitely not a simple generation like a bandit and bandit. The battle on the front was very stalemate. After the Blood Wand defeated the White Wing Cavalry in the Silman Valley, the deputy commander Walter has been confirmed to have died on the battlefield that night. This bad news is equivalent to announcing that the White Wing Cavalry was wiped out. It is said that the entire Golan-Elson channel is now exposed to the thorns exposed by Madara''s blooming black rose. The Vatican Army really had to divide The soldiers entered the northern area of ??the Tossand Forest to defend, but with little success. After a few defeats, the remaining human army has been forced back to the southernmost part of the Manowell area. The army of the undead has been in Slovenian, after all, the most prosperous area of ??Golan-Elson. Although the place is already trembling with hearts like the end of the world. Golan-Elsen just sent people to the north to ask for help with Karasu, but in the eyes of outsiders, the latest army is still in Lantonilan, the private army of Grand Duchess Kanonong. Not to mention the fact that Viero''s and Carasu''s armies were basically unable to hydrolyze near fire. There is no hope, now whether it is a blood stick or other people watching the war, there is no doubt that For Madara, this time it was won again. Even in Ampelsel, some Cruz envoys and the sacrifice sacrifice of the Temple of Fire were still watching with cold eyes. It is foolish for them to make the same mistake over and over again. But in fact, only a few people who are planning this war understand that a large army has sneaked under the eyes of the blood cane, and a real war is about to begin. Brando looked down at the shooter unit, then turned his head back to Quinessa, who stood silently beside Metissa and Fini. The tree elf leader heard of his war plan day and night. Jiecheng arrived here from the ring of trade winds. He stood in the rain. Fold up the letterhead made from huge oak leaves to dry in your hand, and smile a little: "Thank you for bringing me Girl''s greetings, Quinill, help me tell Funia our little princess, and we did not forget her, only to wait for her to become a true forest goddess sacrifice, welcome her to help Toniger at any time. Quinill glanced at him: "Master Lord. Brando waved his hand. "Let me call Mr. Brando, listen to me." " Quinill frowned. "Mr. Brando. The elders want you to keep your promise. We rarely deal with humans. Some rumors about you ..." "I naturally understand that some unscrupulous businessmen and even nobles have indeed ruined our reputation, but I am different. The changes in the ring of trade winds are now visible to all." Brando replied: "The elders should understand, Human beings have both greed and curiosity, and it is this continuous power that drives them to explore the unknown world. I just give him They just had an opportunity. But only I understand how to do it. The development of the Black Forest can''t stand the setbacks, but once human beings taste the sweetness, our achievements today will no longer be based on the past. It will bring a tradition to all civilized nations-that is, to open up the wilderness, that is a brand new era, and civilization will no longer huddled together as it is today. . " Queenie nodded, precisely because Brando''s remarks persuaded their elder council, otherwise, even if this young man ignites the tinder of the trade wind ring, the always neutral druid will never get involved Disputes in the human world. But now, Brando''s ability indeed proves that only he has the ability and courage to open up the dark frontier. The Ruis must stand with him to support him in control of this ancient kingdom. Brando painted them a tempting big cake. Once the scene in that picture is really realized, it will be the druids. Dreams for generations. So majestic, Quinir didn''t understand why a human, a superficial nobleman, had such an ambition. He looked at Brando and replied, "I will tell your words to the elders, and my children will leave them to you. Please treat them well." Brando nodded solemnly. He was not enthusiastic about war, but Eruin had to live. People were alive, and sometimes they had to fight. "Mr. Count." At this time, Pello, who had been standing aside at last, finally opened his mouth. Veronica let them stay in Valhalla to protect His Highness Linaret. The young men of the Folding Knights inherited the Emperor. The best quality-loyalty and obedience, naturally not No objection. However, they are currently a little embarrassed. The Folding Knights cannot exist as an independent armed force of Tonigel. Pelo and Jr. Brend also know this, so they nominally have to be controlled by Brando, but as for how Temperance, but very particular about it. If Her Royal Highness was only staying here in general, they should exist as the personal guard of the eldest son of Cruz, in which case Brando could limit their range and power, but could not directly order they. Another case is that His Highness Lenarette is asking for asylum here, then in this case, in addition to guarding, Lord Cruz Son obviously cannot have private armed, but Veronica did not make it clear to them in this matter. At present, it seems that His Royal Highness is seeking asylum, but the Lord Lord Tonigel is again It is a bit subtle that they are not directly ordered to disband in place and repatriated to the empire. A few days ago they were accompanied by the eldest son of the emperor to the military meeting at the invitation of Brando. The information inside was very evocative. Lord Legion didn''t tell them exactly what to do here. It can be said that they didn''t agree with it, but he didn''t stop it, but Lord Lord obviously wanted to let them participate in the war, or at least showed them the same. An attitude. As for how the Knights of the Folding Swords will choose, Pello is very clear. The militant blood flowing in their bones has helped them make a choice. Of course, they want to participate in this war. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 22 They originally thought that staying in Eruin would undoubtedly lead to a dull, even tedious, life. This is not an empire. There is no chance to build a career. There are no Hassels, wind elves, Farnzan knights or even barbarians. Such enemies, they stay here, only serve their duty. They are soldiers and naturally obey orders, but at the same time They are still young, **** knights. Who doesn''t want to conquer the Quartet on the battlefield and build merits? But all of a sudden, such an opportunity appeared to them. Although they were not fighting for the empire, they were not at least not against the empire. The aristocrats of Eruin were also the nobles recognized by all countries. The key is if the eldest son of the emperor also recognized , Then they are actually equivalent to Fight against the Cruz royals. Almost everyone was excited. Little Pelo was even encouraged by Brend and others to ask Veronica and the eldest son, and the answer was: Prince Rainarette was secretly left in Eruin as the most distinguished guest. Yes, it is one of the offense and defense of Count Tonigel, sharing the same glory and shame, so the war of Tonigel is the battle of His Highness Rainerette, so if Count Tonigel allows it, The Knights of the Folding Sword can be allowed to obey him at the same time in Eruin, but still must first protect His Royal Highness''s safety. This answer reveals too much information. However, Little Pelo did not have any thoughts but analyzed how many conspiracies and benefits were exchanged in it, because he was also moved. They were born for war. Who wouldn''t go to battle to kill the enemy? In addition to confronting their motherland, they can fight against all their enemies. War is their glory, scars are their medals, they have one Names. Called Imperial Knights. Three days ago, Brando still brought all the members of the Knights of the Folding Sword in the name of the observation group, and even Prince Rainerette was also in this so-called observation group, but Pello knew that their chance came Now, it seems that day by day is closer to the battlefield. At this moment he couldn''t help but finally call the Lord Earl. Brando glanced at him with a slight smile in his heart, thinking that these guys couldn''t help it. When he asked Veronica to promise to keep the Folding Knights in Eruin, he loyal to the eldest son and obeyed him at the same time, but he played a trick and did not let Veronica directly Tell the young people the inside story. The reason is simple, he knows that Give these young people a hint, they will certainly not help it, he knows these young generations of war madmen from Cruz too-one third of the entire empire in the future will gather the nebula. These people were born for war, and can''t stand loneliness. These young knights received the most rigorous training, and they have passed the most rigorous knight exams and actual inspections. It is impossible for them to come to Eruin for a holiday. If there is no opportunity, they may be loyal to their loneliness, but once there is a possibility. They will definitely seize this opportunity. So instead of giving them orders, it would be better to motivate them. He also wanted to see how powerful these future empires are. But even with this in mind, he verbally asked, "What''s the matter?" ... The rolling hills of the Slovenian region extend from the Silman region to the end of the Pine Mountains, and the eastern foot of the Chablis mountains intersect here, delineating the most rugged and difficult part of the northernmost section of the Golan-Elsen Pass A section of terrain. This is also the easternmost point of the Tossancade Forest. Historically, Aiko and his fiancee, Yura, led an alliance of Lantonilan and Viero in an ambush and defeated here. The army of blood sticks, and today, it seems like history repeats itself. The army of the undead entered the area again. The sky was gloomy, and there seemed to be coldness between the mountains and mountains, but for the undead, it didn''t matter how cold and hot it was. The bones were moving along the valley, making a rattling sound. The woodland seemed to be all gray skulls There are also some skeleton knights in the distance. Unlike human knights, they rarely play any flags, and their dark lances are theirs. banner. The development of the war is a bit incredible. Especially for the Blood Staff, since the White Winged Cavalry was completely wiped out in the Silman Valley, the opposite Eruin fell into a complete passive state, and the Vatican Army was forced to change its defense on a large scale. Low morale and exhaustion on all fronts have brought serious consequences. In the battle a few days ago, the army of the undead almost defeated every one in front of it. The enemies of the Vatican Army are undergoing a complete defeat, even worse than the defeat in the first Black Rose war. As if all of a sudden, the Blood Staff found that there were no enemies in front of him, and the Eruin''s nearest army was still far away in Lantonilan. Even if it started now, it would take at least a week to reach Kurk. Kurk is already here For a ruin. And the army of Carasu and Viero is still a thing of the past. After it captured Kurk and joined forces with the human army of Jean-Denell, Lantonilan''s army was not worth mentioning. This was something the Supreme One hadn''t done in the war a year ago, but it''s now easy for him. The blood stick was full of pride and pride. In his opinion, Golan-Elsen''s Eruin army was nothing to mention. He had swept Carazu before the highland knights were truly rivals. In contrast, Golan-Ethan The Eruins of Elson were weak and stupid, and it was a shame to suffer from such an enemy. It seems that the one-eyed dragon tagu This is also the case. He had heard that the army that invaded Butch had encountered a little trouble. Madara''s supreme man with a mercury rod was shielded by those self-righteous vampires, and now it seems , Her eyes are just that. In the Blood Staff''s heart, it seemed that the awe of the Most High was less than three points. A pale phosphorous fire burned in its eyes, and its cold eyes swept over the rolling hills, where it was an army of undead that was rapidly expanding. If it was stronger, then even in Madara, the Supreme One would no longer be Dare to do it easily. But the only thing that bothered it a bit was the dark mercenaries from the Sea of ??the Dead Moon. Their greed is a bit super To his surprise, the beggars only wanted some magically rich land, but after witnessing the weakness of human beings, they began to think of the big cities from his hands. But how could it have given it up, countless bones and souls. But the blood stick is not clear, it is estimating the time of gain and loss in the heart. The dark mercenaries in the army who have been fighting for a long time and almost regard fighting as a natural activity of eating and sleeping, are beginning to feel a little unusual. Generally, when scouts are limited outside the army, it may take a while for a commander with little experience to detect Capacity is limited. But for a veteran, as long as a team of scouts is lost, the vigilance accumulated from countless life and death experiences will make them feel as uncomfortable as if their necks were choked. And at the moment. The Dark Lords from the Sea of ??the Dead Moon are feeling that way. In an hour, they lost more than five scouts. The whole north of the army seemed to be suddenly shrouded in mist. The dark lords instinctively felt the danger, and while transmitting the awareness to the blood stick, they sent more skeleton cavalry in that direction. The blood stick is also an old Eruin opponent, but his conclusion is very simple-the Eruin is ready to go all out and they want Put all your strength here to stop the undead army, otherwise you will miss this barrier. Fort Courke will be safe. This conclusion was endorsed by the Dark Lords. After all, unlike the Blood Staff, these dark aristocrats from the Sea of ??the Dead Moon knew nothing about Eruin. With the exception of the Brahmin Legion in front of them, their only knowledge of the kingdom was the White Lion Legion far from Ampelsel. It can be said that all of their military deployment to Eruin in the south came from blood sticks, which told them that there were no more people in Golan-Elson. The existence of this kind of army, they also believe that it is true, did not think about the existence of other ambush soldiers. In fact, the judgment of the blood stick is not incorrect. It is in the information of Madara. At the moment, the southern part of Eruin was a piece of sand. Princess Griffin united the forces from Ampelsel, Annek to Tonigel, but for Lantoniland, Viero, Golan-Elsen and Carasu. Have only a nominal appeal, and the lords in these areas have their own. Contradictions, the possibility of reaching a coalition with each other before the threat is really small. But the blood stick never dreamed. In the south of Eruin, there is a knight madman named Aike. The most favorite thing in his life is nosy-this corpse witch lord has so lightly buried his life in the history, but he is still obsessed and repeats the mistakes . Not to mention this time, not only is there a knight madman, Ico, who intends to teach it an unforgettable lesson, but as far away as Tonigel, there is a sinister and cunning existence that has been counted since a few months ago. ... Aiko was frowning and staring intently at the map in front of him. He was now both the representative of Lantoni Lanfang and the commander of the aristocratic army, Duke Cannon. Of course, he always has no commanding skills. In fact, the entire battle plan was completed under the repeated revisions of the knight generals under Duke of Bucara, Macaro, Autin, Yula, and Duke Viero. Of course, this The highland knights are also added inside. The highland knight finally sent a small knight group composed of silver power. The number is about 400. Although the number is not large, the average silver level of strength is still tolerable. Can''t hold their eyes, not to mention that there is also a third-level wizard group with the same strength as the Knights. Such a luxurious configuration almost everyone can''t help but be a bit stunning. I have to say that the Highland Knights have always maintained a detached position in the territory of Eruin, relying on their strength above the kingdom. But after Her Royal Highness informed Brando about it, Brando was a little funny. He knew well that there were not many such knights in the Highland Knights. There were three in total, and they belonged to their elite troops-this time it should be the Holy Knights. However, they made this statement a little strange, saying that it seems that demonstrations are not needed, the Highland Knights The current status is not a day''s work, and what they are doing now makes people feel too enthusiastic. In fact, from the beginning of the war with Ampelsel, these knights behaved a little too strange. In fact, they could not have visited the muddy water at first, and it was not good for them either. If it was just because of his grandfather''s identity that they somehow joined the war, Brando felt that this was a bit too unreasonable. However, he couldn''t guess the highland knight''s idea for a moment, so he didn''t mention any relevant content in the letter. He was concerned about another thingthe entire battle plan was actually from his hand. He finally managed to persuade everyone to take the blood stick as the first goal through His Royal Highness. I have to say that the Eruins of this era seem to have some deep-rooted prejudice against Madara, that the country in the dark is only good at making small noises on the border, even if it is experienced After a Black Rose war, most people think the same. In fact, in the war one year ago, the undead did not seem to have penetrated the territory of Eruin, and the war ended in the border area. At the beginning, only the Vamil Regiment, the Southern Regiment, and the Highlands really played against Madara. Knights have only a few troops, so most people see them. very To the eyes of those who have fought against them, Madara belongs to the image that can be compared with robbers and bandits. Regardless of whether it is the royal party or the Grand Duke Viero, most people''s eyes are on Jean Denaire. In their opinion, what they need to do is to defeat the earl of Jean Denaire. After the blood stick lost its internal response, it naturally retreated. Even the Highland Knights think the same. They fought the most with Madara and had the deepest prejudices. The blood stick swept Karasu, but it s just an exaggerated statement. At the beginning, the Blood Staff''s front hadn''t swept half of the Calderago area. It was blocked by the Highland Knights west of Silver Horse City, and then went south to Jincheng to make a circle. And returned to Madara. They know best how capable those bone shelves are. On the contrary, Count Denel was the ill-fated of Erouin. Once Count Denel was defeated, the chaos in the south was basically settled in half. And for Archduke Viero. There is even personal vengeance with Jean Dennell. The only person who supported Brando was Ecco, but the Cavaliers were simply unwilling to fight civil war. In his opinion, they should first teach the aggressor some lessons. But in the end Brando convinced everyone that Count Denel could flee to Madara even if he was defeated. Although the fact that Count Denel escaped did not affect Elluein, this reason convinced Duke Viero that the Lord Duke was definitely the least happy to see Count Denel escape from the sky One person, the hatred of the Viero family and the Jean-Denell family, has endured several generations ago. It can be said that it is endless hatred. Archbishop Viero Since they turned to support Brando''s plan, and there was Aiko, the representative of Lantoniland, the Highlanders no longer opposed it. In the end, Brando''s plan was unanimously approved-- Ambush blood sticks first. This battle plan basically copied the example of the day that Aiko and Yura led the coalition to ambush the blood stick. The location of the ambush was still selected in Slovenian, the most advantageous terrain. And it can be said that now they have an advantage over history, because in the past, Aiko couldn''t find a way to enter the Silman area, and could only sneak in from the north side of the Tosangkad Forest, which wasted a lot of time. but This time Brando persuaded Corvin and his party to open the door for them. Now Hillman''s hills are almost under their control. They can put a large army into the eye of the blood stick at any time without knowing it. Under the child. But it was at this time that Eco was in trouble. According to the original plan, the alliance between Viero and Lantonenilan would not wait until Tonigel''s army arrived before launching an attack on the blood stick, but now there are several hours before the attack, those knights under Archduke Viero I have already begun to hold back. Alco himself hadn''t figured out what was going on, but Macaroo and his team realized the problem. The men''s men apparently regarded the blood stick as fish on the cutting board. They felt that the purpose of this battle plan proposed by Earl Tonigel was simply to give credit to them. The reason was simple. The army of Lantonilan added The army of Archduke Viero has almost twice the strength of the blood staff, and it is well known that the undead army is actually less capable than a single soldier. Of the human army. That is, when the troop strength reaches twice the gap, and there is still a mindless calculation, it is impossible to lose, so there is no need to wait for Tonigel''s army to arrive. Therefore, as soon as the blood stick army entered their field of vision, these lords and knights from the place began to move. After Macaro and others told Alco about this situation, the knight enthusiast suddenly became two big. He never dreamed that such a situation would occur. In fact, it was not just him, even Brando himself. Brando only remembered the ambush in history, but forgot about the Eruin nobles of this era, not a princess Griffin in ten years later. The army that was established with Freya after the resurgence of the kingdom is more important. In history, the Lantonilan coalition was actually led by Aiko, but this time due to his and His Royal Highness'' intervention, Archduke Viero There are far more troops sent in history than in history, so now on the front of the battlefield, what Alcoy said is not countable, which is very doubtful. You need to know that this is not an army in the normal sense. This is a noble coalition. Usually, when fighting between the dukes, the following family members often act privately, not to mention the fact that it is still a coalition of two dukes. When it was passed to Alco, the knight lords under Archduke Viero had already begun to act. ... (Ps: Two changes on the first day, issued together, asking for tickets! The first day!) (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 23 After Valhalla had witnessed the lord''s kindness, Pello Jr no longer doubted who was the most powerful person of Eruin. He stayed while everyone else was surprised by Valhalla''s magnificence. One mind. His mind has always been more flexible, so he can notice that the elves and girls who are responsible for receiving them are all the most outstanding shooters among the tree elves, and the magical armor worn by the White Lion Guard non-commissioned officers. This is definitely not the energy that local nobles in a small country like Eruin should have. He thought that those who were against the Earl were absolutely fools, especially those aristocrats north of Eruin, who were all real pustules, a piece of loose sand, not worth mentioning. The lord Lord is absolutely capable of transforming this small kingdom according to his own wishes. At a glance, he can see that he is an ambitious person and must use them. But he hadn''t spoken yet, and Alaia rushed to say; the guy poked his lips, as if he had been uttering this sentence, if he didn''t say it as soon as possible, he would die of death: "Master Lord came out to hunt, don''t mind You can invite guests, and we happen to be free to help you hunt a bear, an elk or something in this forest. " "This damn, reckless stupid!" Pelo Jr. wished to kick Alea, but in private had to admit that the latter''s straightforwardness was sometimes a good means: "It''s just that Cruz''s faces are all Tell him to lose it. " Brando chuckled and replied solemnly: "As a host, I''m sorry to treat guests with a few stinky bones." "Lord Lord, according to our Cruz tradition, not all the prey hit are grilled on a campfire. You can nail their heads on a wooden board and hang them in the room." "Hanging the blood-stained head of the blood stick in the room? I don''t seem to have such a bad taste." Brando secretly said: "But it''s almost the same thing." He set his eyes to the side Little Pelo, understand that this young man is the most talkable of these knights. Of course, there is also a acquiesced attitude, but the eldest son of the emperor has stayed out of this period and rarely leaves the camp. It is like a nobleman who is afraid of seeing light. Little Pello lowered his head: "Sir, bears and elks are definitely not out of your palm, but I think hunters may still have some problems." "hunter?" "Sir, in winter, hunters often invite relatives and friends when they are hunting, and try to choose more experienced hunters, because everyone wants to shoot the best prey first, and young people are furious. They often fight grass and snakes. " With a stun in his mind, Brando realized what the other person was about to say, and frowned. "You keep talking." "Master, I have studied some of Cruz''s earlier war history. In addition to the war between the temple and the temple, the war between the lords below. Most of them are relatively simple and full of variables. This is not to say that they do not want to Arrange a subtle plan to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop, but the lords mostly understand what their subordinates are like. Their actions are often governed by brain heat or excess fear. They often act in private and destroy the overall situation. Wars between them are often fewer than those who make mistakes. " Little Peloot barely said that his plan was to talk on paper, and Brando blushed. Fortunately, it cannot be seen in the misty rainy days. In the past, the battles he commanded were performed by professional players. The so-called gap between the player''s execution and discipline was compared to the modern army. But for the noble army of this era, it can be called a model. In "Sword of Amber", even small and medium guild players can compete with the White Lion Legion in discipline and execution. Large guilds are even more impressive. After all, as long as it is not very unreasonable or restricts personal freedom command. Most players won''t get through with their guild points. These memories of the past gave him an illusion. He almost forgot that it was neither the player nor the disciplined White Lions that were cooperating with him. It is the duke''s private army that even the Southern Army and the Vatican Army cannot match. Most of these army are non-branded army composed of 7878 lords and their knights and followers. It is no wonder that there will be no problems. . His mind was influenced by the set in the game, but he almost forgot it. Fortunately, they were the most professional soldiers at this time. After receiving good training in battle history and field analysis, they could see at a glance the loopholes in his arrangement. He couldn''t help but glance at the thin young man again, there was no unnecessary nonsense in the other party, and only one sentence analysis established their position in his mind. "It seems that it is right to let these sword knights join this battle. "Choose," Brando thought to himself. "It is indeed the future star of the Cruzs. It is not worse than rumors. This sale has not been lost at least so far." "This situation is already the case, how to remedy it?" "Master, there is no need to remedy. The situation at Madara is no better than ours. Even this military operation was a product of a momentary brainstorm for Madara. The blood wand brought the sea of ??the dead moon. The battle-hardened dark lords, but those lords are no different from our lords, and their armies are full of brain heat and wrong judgments. This battle is equal for our two sides, let alone we still There are opportunities, and the military strength is far better than those bones. Victory is inevitable in my opinion. " Brando calmed down and realized this, what Pello said earlier was just to remind him not to take things too seriously, and at the same time highlight their role. "Sir, we are more concerned about where you intend to use us." "You are not suitable for appearing on the front battlefield for the time being, but right now there is a place where you can use it. If those lords really fight grass and snakes, it will inevitably require an army to go behind the blood stick army and delay Take a look at the bone rack. " Little Pello glanced at the Count Toniger with an admiration, thinking that this was also a wise man, and he knew what he meant. However, they also have their own pride, and replied lightly: "Master, the army of blood canes can''t move in one step, not delayed." "This is the Cruz!" Brando thought to himself, but it was not impossible for a Cavaliers with an average strength above gold and hundreds of people to block the retreat of the Blood Staff. "Don''t make too much noise." "I will set up the position as Lord White Lion Guard under Lord Lord, and we will evacuate one step before the others arrive." Brando smiled. Talking to smart people is easy. He looked at the sword-breaker knight present, and could not help but be a pity. If these people were all Eruins, how good? "Want to find a way to keep them?" He suddenly flashed the thought in his mind, but then shook his head. This question was too special. For the little Pelo, they lost the glory of the soldiers, and I am afraid they will grow in the future. Not a real star. The twisted melon is not sweet. "Forget it, take it one step at a time. Besides, there is no genius among the Eruins." After receiving a positive response from Brando, the Knights of Folding Swords, who had been depressed for a month, seemed to be rejuvenated, and these young knights were energetic one by one. How could I be idle? After learning that I can fight and kill the enemy, I couldn''t help but get excited. The preparations of the three Pelo, Brund and Alea also went very smoothly. Since then, I have been strangling a string, waiting for Brando''s final response up and down, so at this time, there is actually no need to prepare, but for half an hour, everyone can be ready to go. of course. It can also be seen that these young people from Cruz are well trained. If they are placed in ordinary noble cavalry, even if they are ready for departure in advance, they will be ready for at least an hour or two. At this time, Freya arrived in Brando''s army under the **** of several Highland knights. The arrival of Valkyrie brought bad news to Brando. Sure enough, as Pelo Jr. expected, Grandpa Viero''s family members hurriedly launched the attack before Brando arrived. After she heard the news from Ico. Immediately go ahead and report to Brando. And according to Freya. In order to cooperate with Viero''s army, Lantonilan''s army and the Highland Knights also launched attacks. The battlefield between the two sides is now in the middle of the Slovenian hills, and they are fighting. After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but look at Brando''s face, thinking he would be furious, but did not expect Brando to just smile and shake her head, as if had expected: "Freya, you Go get ready. The White Lion Guard is waiting for the order to strike. Meditis will cooperate with you. This is the first real war in Tonigull''s army. I will also give the wind shooter to your command. " "Brando?" "Viero and Lantonilan''s army are moving. We must also speed up to cooperate with them. They want to suffer and let them get better." "But does it matter?" "It''s okay, the blood cane won''t win, but some people will lose a lot. Instead, we, Freya, this is the first battle between the White Lion Guard and the wind shooter. I hope they can give this. All enemies of the kingdom are impressed. " "All enemies?" Brando nodded. In his mind, those decaying vines and dead branches that had stopped the way of the kingdom, were almost wiped out. From this moment, Eruin will usher in a new life. The saplings planted by Tonigel will finally germinate and take root at this moment. ... The war began on a gentle sloping field to the west of the Slovenian hills. The entire sloping field runs from east to west. On the hillside there is a lush grove of trees. A day ago, a noble knight from Viero took him with him. The attendants came to ambush in this wood. The knight named Planche is neither the confidant of Archduke Viero nor the important princes of the Archduke. Seriously speaking, he is only a small and insignificant person. He comes from the barren territory of the quiet wind forest and is a real one. A poor man and a poor man, he came to this muddy water with only two purposes. The first purpose was for money and the second purpose was to enter into the vision of Lord Duke. In order to realize this ambition, he turned the seller''s money and smashed the pot to sell the iron. The horse, for the first time in his life, rode a horse, put on a set of tailor-made leather armor, painted a badge on the shield, and raised the banner to come to Slovenian with the army. This is even more than his hometown. A poor and poor place. However, although Master Pruncher was both greedy for money and well-known, he was not the kind of young man with a hot head. He had inquired before he came. This time he was going to deal with Madara''s bones. Regarding the legends of bones and bones, it really can''t be said for three days and nights, during the first Black Rose war. There was even an army of Madara who had entered the province of Viero along the Alec Mountains. Although Planche had never really seen these terrible opponents, he had heard about their ferocity from various sources. The Knight Cavalier considered it again and again before he was truly determined to let go, but in the end a bold plan took shape in his mind. He didn''t know a legend from there. Heard that Madara''s bones and skeletons were controlled by corpses. As long as the corpses were killed, the bones and skeletons would naturally lose the ability to fight. The corpse witch itself has no fighting power. Once it is attacked by people, it is like fish on a chopping board. In this way, Planche had an idea in his mind, and he thought why he should not hide, wait for the skeleton army to pass, and then rush out to slaughter the corpse witches who could not hold the chicken. In the end, he made a great effort without any effort; although the knight lord did not know a big word in his life, he was extremely satisfied with his plans and thought that he might belong to the handsome man who was born with commanding ability. He hasn''t arrived yet, but he probably already saw the scene of his future homage. However, in Slovenian, Planche found that there seems to be a gap between ideals and reality. First, it rained lightly after the autumn in the hills, which caused great trouble for the army stationed in the forest, including the knight. Included. Every day I have to march in a wet environment, and my feet are muddy. Every day until evening, the whole person seems to roll in the mud, but the most sad thing is that there is no dry and comfortable place to sleep, sometimes even Can only be wrapped in the cape, will be in the mud all night. After suffering this situation there, Planche was as bitter as everyone else in two or three days, but there was no curse, fortunately, half a week after the rain began. The army finally entered the designated ambush area. Unfortunately, however, Planche found that the situation in front of him was not the same as imagined. The so-called ambush in his imagination was hiding in the valley on both sides, waiting for the blood stick army to pass. Then they shot out suddenly, truncating those bones and frames, of course he would hide in the end, just waiting to kill the best witches. But in Slovenian, the knight master found that it was not the same thing at all. The whole battlefield was bigger than he imagined. Looking at the rolling hills everywhere, only the continuous hillside and the piece of land In the woods, you can''t see the road there, let alone clear the direction. In this case, Planche felt that he was afraid that it would be difficult to figure out which direction the army of Madara came from, let alone a whimsical thing going around to kill the witch. At this time, the big men above began to divide the area one by one, and then designated these scattered knights and lords to station in their own ambush areas in turn, and our Planche was divided into such a piece. In the woods. That''s all. However, Master Planche was obviously always optimistic, and in this case, he was asked to figure out the surrounding situation. He soon found that most of the downcast knights stationed on his side were similar to himself, with ambitions to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity, and this discovery made him feel a lot of pressure. Before that, he always thought he was Unique, or called adventurous, and dare to seize this opportunity to step into the sky, but did not expect that there are so many brave guys like himself, so he immediately began to feel time urgency. Fortunately this morning, he was interviewed by a big man, of course-with the other knights-but this was enough to make Planche pay attention, because it is said that the old man was still by the Archduke Viero A certain minister. Of course, the content of the interview was about raising their vigilance, because the blood wand had contacted the scouts of the Viero army earlier yesterday. However, with his natural acumen, Planche still heard another meaning from the words of the other party, that is, by acquiescence, allowing them to be uncommanded at the right time and without having to wait for a predetermined time to start attack. Because the big man also said that the opportunity on the battlefield is fleeting, and the excellent knights must learn to seize the opportunity themselves. Of course, if Planche had a little understanding of some military common sense, it would be understood as a nonsense. If Brando was here, he might sneer at the fact that these Viero nobles had done so obviously in order to compete. But almost everyone thinks victory is here, and a little indulgence doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. Of course, all this has nothing to do with Planche. He just thought it was a good sign anyway. And this good sign continues. This afternoon, he finally saw a small skeleton knight running past the cypress forest. Immediately after this Skeleton Cavalry, a Skeleton Army appeared. This Skeleton Army was about a few hundred in number, but of course Plange could not count it. He just felt that he had never seen so many undead. All over the hillside-this must be the army of the undead. He was very nervous, but a thirst for merit and money calmed him down, as if overcoming fear, he felt his heart pounding, and the dream opportunity was right in front of him. Sure enough, but after a while, he saw a line of bone racks wearing robes in his robes holding the staff in his field of vision. If he was familiar with Madara''s army, he would surely recognize these are the skeleton wizards who cast detective spells in the forward to support the scouts, but for Planche they have only one identity. Corpse Witch. Here comes the opportunity! Plancher said to himself secretly. ... to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please read m. ) Vol 5 Chapter 20 Plancher did not understand that he might change the outcome of a war. If he understands this, I am afraid he will be extremely honored. Less than a quarter of an hour after the Slovenian battle began, many of the lords and knights in Viero felt wrong first. In fact, it is not normal to feel right-the knight named Plancher recklessly killed his servants from the grove, facing a whole group of skeleton mages-of course, he thought he was a corpse Wu Wu-When the charge was launched, the whole Slovenian battle was destined to slide in an unexpected direction. Plancher s behavior is like a signal, foreshadowing the young knights, let go and fight for your credit. Although no one is playing the trumpets, it is as if the horns are sounding, scrambling and ambushing. All the knights in that area screamed, launching an attack immediately behind Prange. In this way, this behavior immediately affected the entire left wing of the Viero army. Before their commanders had time to react, they found that the front wing of the army had been completely out of touch. Everyone couldn''t help being stunned at that moment, although in order to put aside military forces from other regions for their credit, they more or less hinted to their opponents, indicating that they could take the initiative to launch an attack without permission. Wait until that scheduled time. The problem is, it seems too early at this time. Viero''s supreme commander just couldn''t help but yell after a moment''s screaming: "Who!" He roared, "Who''s who!" Everyone around him was trembling at this moment, because Prang Xie did choose a good time. Fortunately, even the army of blood staffs had not actually entered the siege of Viero''s army. The sudden attack also stunned the undead. The dark lords from the Sea of ??the Dead Moon reacted extremely quickly, holding their feet almost immediately. In their imagination, humans were ready, and the forward''s skeleton army was certainly unable to keep it; they gave up directly. After the army, it shrank backwards. In case the ambushing human army hit their main force, but these dark mercenaries who were older than the battlefield were surprised to find that the human knights did not seem to find them at all, but killed the front in the direction of the forward with excitement. Their The first reaction is of course not that the entire left of a human army attacked their forwards, but thought that this was just a bait. If they dared to go forward to support or let the forwards retreat to merge, then the humans hidden in the surrounding hills The main force will appear. Give them a hard blow. This is a logical idea. After all, no one will expect his opponent to go crazy suddenly, although sometimes the truth of the fact may be so absurd. But at this time, the blood stick couldn''t help but be a little stunned. "The other party is not the Vatican Army? But where are so many human armies?" Of course, if it only considers the killed knights as one wing of Viero''s army, then this army still has the number in its opinion. acceptable. But the problem is that the blood stick and its lords preconceived that what appeared was just a vanguard bait of the human army. This vanguard bait has more than 2,000 people. Then, should nt the human army ambush here exceed two or three? Million? Even if the blood stick was exhausting its brains, it would not be possible to think of these **** Eruins who mobilized so many people from there, of course, if it had brains to twist. The hesitation of the undead army fell on Viero''s side, and it had another meaning. The blood staff''s army now has about thousands of skeleton warriors on the bright side, one third of this number of skeleton shooters. In addition, There is also a large-scale skeleton cavalry. The latter are mercenaries from the Dead Sea. These are basically its full strength, plus hundreds of fear spirits, and some ghosts, zombies, or other miscellaneous undead, but they are not scale. Now, the vanguard of this undead army is under the attack of the Eruins. The vanguard is only composed of hundreds of skeleton warriors and dozens of skeleton wizards responsible for performing detection spells, plus a few teams of skeletons. The cavalry scout, just a little bit of a horse, held the entire left wing of Viero''s army in front. This result frustrated almost all Viero commanders. If this time the undead commanded the army to kill them. I''m afraid that Viero''s army will collapse completely from the left in no time. I don''t know how many people are swearing at the recklessness of the knights below. Although they also wanted to leave Brando alone to fight for this glory and credit, they did not expect that the following knights were more anxious than them. The blood stick army had not yet entered the encirclement, and those **** guys had already charged ahead of time. At this moment, these commanders immediately experienced the kind of helplessness that Brando had previously experienced. However, at the time when they thought they would be defeated this time, Madara took a very cautious attitude. Those bones and skeletons were obviously shrinking their defenses, and they were abandoning their vanguard. Everything in front of him is simply a joy for the commanders of the Viero army. They can''t help but feel a little skeptical. What are these bones doing? After all, these lords under Prince Viero are not really stupid. They soon guessed Madara''s thoughts, but even if they guessed, no one dares to act lightly, and can only watch the entire left wing killing each other. Forward, pray that those idiots can realize the current situation and quickly take it back. Of course, on the one hand, they also pray for Martha to protect them, so that those **** bones and skeletons must not see the flaws. They did not dare to send more men and women to help the left wing. They did not even dare to move lightly. Madara''s bones believed that they were also sent forwards. Once the other troops were exposed, the opposite side would be stupid. Realizing their arrangement, it was all over then. The highest commander of Archduke Viero couldn''t help sweating, and he never dreamed that the war would hit this point, and he could only quickly order the aristocratic private army ambushing the main array and right wing to adjust the direction, in case In case the left wing is defeated, it can at least support it. On the one hand, it is also a silent prayer, praying that Lantonilan''s army can keep up with their pace and join the battle. Madara has nearly 10,000 troops, while the combined forces of Viero and Lantonilan add up. There are 15,000 people. If the Lantonilan army can join the battle in time, the situation will never be as dangerous as it is now. But what made him feel bitter was that it was precisely because of the bitter results of the previous private actions of Lantonilan and Tonigel''s army. Only at this moment have they been in a dilemma. At this moment His Excellency the Commander could not help but feel a sense of injustice. So at this moment a strange balance appeared on the battlefield. Both sides of the battle were praying for a miracle. Viero hoped that Madara would not see through the low-level mistakes they made so quickly, and the blood stick was anxious to find out what it was. Who is ambushing himself, and how many human armies are in front of it? According to the judgment of the Dark Lords, the front is also at least an army of more than 20,000. This judgment is true. The Blood Scepter can only pray for a miracle, and his army may escape from this hill to be born. It already had a kind of enlightenment in its heart at the moment. The army in front of it probably came from Viero or Rantonilan. But everything that happened on the battlefield left everyone dead. The knights were charging, and there was a light blue wave on the meadow on the hillside. This wave is moving forward. The most glorious moment in Planche''s life, about this moment, he was riding on a horse, holding his shield high and holding a spear. Although he ran all the way, equestrian was almost unrecognizable, but anyway, it was him. Leading the army to launch an impact. Armies and horses followed him. He was like the tip of a sharp spear. At this moment, he finally understood what the knights called glory. This is glory. He couldn''t help shouting and screaming, as if only by his voice. You can call these "corpses witches" to disarm and surrender. He felt that this moment was very glorious, and he must have entered the eyes of the big men. He was the first knight to attack, and he was about to bring a brilliant victory to Viero. This time he must be a dignitary next to the Grand Duke. of course. It was impossible for Planche to dream, the real minister next to Prince Viero. Viero''s supreme commander, if possible, will surely unload him. However, Planche had no idea and was immersed in the romance of the Cavaliers. He suddenly felt that he had been alive for the first half of his life. Right now, this is the life he really wanted. For this moment, he died immediately, and he felt worth it. But maybe Martha felt this kind of desire in her meditation, and she was willing to push him behind to let him achieve his ultimate goal in life. All in all, in the eyes of Master Planche, those corpses with low fighting power and fish on the chopping board should not have made any resistance at all. Only when he killed them, these **** bones would be like dirt. The chicken shark is ashes and smokes. If it is a human army, it may be scared and panicked. But unlike Planche''s imagination, those bones racked up the staff in their hands for the first time. At that moment, he felt that he might have been deceived. Master Planche once heard the power of the bards about the wizards in the bar. Being a wizard is another dream of him. Until the last moment of his life, he finally witnessed the beauty of magic. In fact, it''s not too colorful-- The skeleton mage pointed a finger at him, and Pranget had almost no response. Half of his body swelled and slammed into a mist of blood. This death was a not-so-satisfactory end to Lord Knight, but to others it was just the beginning of horror. This shocking way of death stunned all the servants who followed the charge of Prancher. , A living person exploded into a pool of minced meat in front of you, and the flying mist of blood and the internal organs scattered the people behind, the impact is not to say that these so-called noble soldiers temporarily pulled up, even if it is Real professional soldiers may not be able to bear it. As a matter of course, these attendants collapsed the first time. They had a mess in their heads, and the only thought they could think of was to turn around and run away! Then they collided with the knights in the back, and the middle of the battlefield was suddenly chaotic, and then the black magic of the skeleton wizard exploded one after another in the human army. Most of those knights were only at the level of Plange. It has been heard from various channels for a long time-the same is true for the undead. As long as the fear is overcome, they are not even as good as human soldiers. It seems that this is indeed the case. In fact, many people set out on the battlefield with this mentality. The problem is that they quickly discovered the gap between ideals and reality, and realized that overcoming fear itself seemed not an easy task. The knights of the team were frightened, let alone the attendants at the back. They were a little bolder and simply pulled the reins of the war horse from around the sides of Madara''s striker. Fortunately, these people were still able to Survive. Be timid and turn around in a hurry. Most of them collided with their own. It is necessary to know that the battlefield has a certain slope. The result of this collision is conceivable. A large block of knights was thrown down by the war horse, fell on the grass, and then behind Poorly-ridden colleagues trampled on him. Simply terrible. Then there are some completely frightened, so they rushed straight into the army of skeletons, but the problem is that there are too few people in this part, a few of them rushed into the array, inserted in dense spears to show the public . that''s it. However, for ten minutes or so, the entire left wing of the Viero army was completely defeated by less than a quarter of the undead, or rather they were completely defeated by themselves. Of course, this is not because the quality of the noble private army in Viero is really so bad. On the one hand, because of the mistakes made by their commanders, they were all concentrated on the left wing in order to fear that the knights from various places would drag down the private army of the Duke. Obviously easier, but he never dreamed that these **** guys would be so undisciplined that he rushed out. I just rushed out, and it collapsed somehow. Of course, this is also because most of Viero''s local army has never played against Madara. It was like the defeat of the Undead Army in the First Black Rose War. In fact, that''s not a manifestation of real combat effectiveness, but human beings'' fear of the nature of the undead. but no matter. The immediate result was still the death sentence for the top commander of Viero. No matter how weak their left wing was originally, the entire left wing collapsed, and the result of exposing one side of their army to the attacking force on the opposite side has already announced the final result of this war. The prince of the Archbishop Viero stood almost there, his sweat was cold on his forehead. At this time, Madara was equally stunned, whether it was the blood stick or the dark lords under him. The moment before they were praying that they could get out of this ambush, but what happened the next moment was like a clumsy comedy, and somehow it was staged in front of them. The human army, which had taken the lead and was prepared, was several times the number of their pioneers. Which one is this? The blood lords of the Dark Lord looked at each other. They came from the cruel battlefields on the border of the Dead Sea. Both sides of the war were veterans with long experience. Few people on the battlefield would make such low-level mistakes. When they saw this scene, according to their instinct, the first thing they thought of was not that these humans were funny, but that it was not a terrible trap. Imagine a trap that required sacrificing one or two thousand people, and the ultimate goal must be to wipe them out. If these dark collars are mainly sweaty, they must be as cold as the supreme commander of Viero. But among all the people, only the blood stick responded first. It had the most dealings with these Eruin people. It was clear about the nature of the other party. It almost immediately realized that there was a problem. Of course, it has always been cautious that it did not go up to rescue its vanguard first, but waved a cane and passed a password to the back. At the same moment as his password was issued, dozens of fear spirits screamed from the army of undead and flew towards the Eruin position forward. If the supreme commander of Viero said that there was still a last chance, but after seeing this terrible flying undead that opened several wings wide, several meters wide, he immediately understood that this time it was all over, and Madara immediately You will find out what is going on in front of them. Imagine an army that has lost one wing and has not been able to gather it back in a short time and be exposed to the main force of the other army. What kind of scene is it? Besides, there are skeleton cavalry on the other side, they have no chance to escape. If there is any hope in this Commander''s heart at this moment, it is to hope that the Army of Lantoniland and the Army of Tonigel commanded by that Earl can quickly appear on the battlefield. it is good. ... ps): Friends who follow, like and support this book have a great weekend. The second chapter is here. By the way, monthly passes are pending. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile phone users, please read m. ) Vol 5 Chapter 25 The sudden situation on the battlefield disrupted all deployments, allowing Brando to understand for the first time that the so-called precision plan is basically equivalent to the decree of King Hessen I of the era under the command art of this era-just a joke. The aristocratic army, especially those with obsolete command structures and procrastinating discipline between the knights and subordinates, is the enemy of all commanders. In this case, what you need to consider is not to pray which link will not fail, but Fortunately, there was no omission in that link. The more complicated the plan, the more loopholes. The Slovenian region is located to the north of the Silman Valley, southeast of the Tozankad Forest. It is the end of the Chablis Mountains in the Golan-Elsen Province. This low valley hill cuts off the Wallenden Plain. The connection with the Silman Valley is like a natural barrier. Several tributaries that invaded Lake Walden were cut across the hills to form relatively gentle valleys. The army of blood sticks advanced along these valleys, and Cowen''s men had long followed them to find out their marching direction and detect them. These bone shelves may pass between the valleys of Crevan and Chenier. Clevan and Chenier are the two most important passages in the Slovenian hills. These two valleys are surrounded by the Jondell Mountains and are distributed in a fork-shaped north direction. There are many small hills in the middle. This gentle season There are also many large cypress forests available for ambush. This place is almost the ideal place to set up a place. The blood staff never seemed to think that there would be a coalition army from Lantoniland and Viero ambush him here. His previous victory made him proud, so it was only in history. Will die here. In Brando''s original plan, the four armies of Viero, Lantonilan, Tonigel, and the Highland Knights set up in the valleys of Crevan and Chenier, and opened a circle of about twenty miles. The encirclement allowed Lantonilan''s army to start the block first, and then Viero and Tonigel''s cavalry-based army went around to the more gentle river valley behind to attack, completely annihilating the **** army. But the current state of affairs has gone beyond everyone''s expectations at the outset. The blood stick army was divided into two and spread in a valley about seven or eight miles away. When a wing striker encountered Viero''s army, the puppets in Viero''s army started from the knights and could not hold their passion. Offensive. The direct result is that the long arm of the blood stick has not entered the encirclement. Except for a small number of pioneers, its main force is actually on the front of Lantonilan and Viero''s army. The army went further, and an ambush started as a resistance fight at the outset. What''s more difficult is that Viero''s army has been completely exposed to the army of Madara. They have lost a wing and their morale is accelerating. For others, especially Lantonilan s army and Highland knights, they did nt even know what was happening on their side. After learning that Viero s army was preemptively attacking, they immediately changed their operations. The plan was to try to get one step closer to the side of the blood stick army. Little did they know that the cover of this encirclement had been punched out by his own man. Alcoe still hurrying with his few cavalry in the mountains and forests, and can only pray that Viero''s gang of **** knights don''t scoop up too large baskets, but for his little wish Maca Luo and Au Ting are not very optimistic. They are too aware of the private forces of these nobles. If they are allowed to pursue or stay in place, or they can play 70% to 80% of their strength, but once they make a positive attack, I am afraid Imminent collapse. I have to say that the two old aristocrats are very insightful about some of the sentiments and disadvantages of this land in their kingdom. Although they have not seen it in person, they also guessed that they would stay close to ten. Among all the parties involved in this battle, instead, Brando had the earliest reliable information through Cowan s magical messaging. Magical messaging was rarely used in wars of this era, because magical messaging can only be passed on. Text and Warnde''s decryption technology is really horrible: with a magical existence like ''interpretation of the ciphertext'', it can directly restore the original intention of the person who wrote the ciphertext when writing the ciphertext, and the commanders are naturally unwilling to let themselves The order was leaked to the opponent. But in fact, ''interpreting the ciphertext'' is not without flaws. On the contrary, the restraint method is actually very simple. As long as the person who sends the message is divided into two groups, one person is responsible for writing the ciphertext. The wizard apprentice who performs magical communication only needs to copy. In this way, the person who sent the ciphertext thought only the original text of the ciphertext, and would not reveal the hidden secrets. But the so-called simplicity is also after understanding the principle of this magic. The problem is that in this era, most mortal magic''s understanding of magic is still at a level that knows it but does not know why. Silver wizards call them river and lake warlocks. The inherited wizards pay more attention to the knowledge contained in magic. Most Buga people are scholars, while human wizards are mostly wizards. This is the gap. In fact, the wizards of Buga have long found a way to restrain this magic, but this is their secret, which will not be popularized into the army of the Dark Iron People until after the Slate War. But Eruin now has something other than Brando''s condition, so the so-called ''barrier of knowledge'' has become non-existent, and he directly plagiarized the wizards'' methods. It s just that this method has no technical content, and it is very easy to spread. Once magical communication spreads, countries with strong military forces and large military forces like Madara and Cruz will benefit much more than Eruin. Therefore, Brando has never used this technology publicly in the army, and often only used it in some intelligence exchanges with his confidants. Unless he is convinced that Eruin will have enough benefits to counteract the effects in a large-scale war, he will never easily spread this secret for the Bugatians. In fact, Brando''s mind had already made it, but the war with Blood Staff was never serious enough to that extent. He stole Caglis''s magic stationery in the drizzle, and Madara defeated Viero''s old cavalry army unexpectedly, but Viero''s commander dared to bring those from below. His uncle gathered from the knight and put it on the left. Such boldness still made him cry and laugh. "I don''t know if it''s overconfident, or the self-cultivation of the so-called actor." Brando was secretly secretive. If those things were entrusted to him, he would rather send them to Madala to be against him than to be against him. Commanding those things, the reason why "things" are used to describe the obedient knights is that Brando was really impressed by the so-called army composed of small landowners, rundown knights and speculators, and they were buried in the north in history. The aristocracy is the same as today''s stupidity. "But the commander is probably a dilemma. At least these knight masters are still the vassals of Archduke Viero. They are willing to shake the flag for their children. That is loyalty and righteousness. If Archduke Viero dares not accept, then his Prestige is gone. " Brando knew the rules of these aging nobles, knights and lords, and that was the cornerstone of this era. Unfortunately, these cornerstones have begun to shake from their bottom. "Lords, the era that belongs to you is over" At this time, he still had time to think of a famous bard verse in the game. Brando was actually a little lucky. Fortunately, Madara defeated Viero. What he feared most was that the Archduke Viero''s army first launched an attack to make the blood stick feel in advance. This dark lord who has always been known for caution will turn the army and retract it. Go to the Herman area, if that''s the case, things will be troublesome, because there is another Jean Denel in the territory of Erouin at the moment. They are now ambushing the blood stick in order to hit a time difference. Denel''s morale collapsed after losing foreign aid and retreating to Madara. But if the blood stick curled up in Silman, giving Jean Dennell a hope to break out in this direction, then the three-party army of Tonigel, Viero and Lantonilan is in the hills that are not in front of the village and not in the shop. Can''t hold on for too much time. Once you let Denel join the Blood Staff, the chaos in the South will not know when it will end. But what surprised Brando inexplicably was that he guessed that Viero''s puppet was bad from the Cavaliers, but he did not guess that they could rot to this extent. When Caglios'' letter said that Viero''s left wing was When hundreds of skeleton armies were defeated, he almost thought it was a joke. But it was impossible for Caglios to joke with him at this time, so Viero''s army was really ruined like a miracle. It''s just a miracle. He flicked the letter paper, then walked to the side and grabbed the saddle to turn over the horse. In the rain curtain, the army was being pulled up, and everyone was getting on one by one. Further afield, Toniger''s young wizard group was leading by Shire. Gathering below, the wizards climbed onto the phantom war foal summoned by magic, wearing uniform silver-gray robes and hoods, and turned their sights in this direction. Among them, some originally came from the mercenary regiment. River and lake warlocks, talented young people who have completed apprenticeship trials from Valhalla, Firthenburg, and a small group of druids brought by Quinill, and finally some women''s faces. Most of these female wizards are pale and look Indifferent, cheekbones towering with a mean face, they were witches from all over the place, persuaded by Barbassa and two other witches, to join Brando-or the dark dragon of the future. In any case, after these people piece together, Brando finally has the first magician group in the south. There are a total of 120 people with varying strengths. One quarter of them are warlocks and wizards from various mercenary regiments, two quarters are from the academic school of Tonigel and the Knights College, and the last quarter are One is the witch and the druid. This magician group is like a beggar group in the eyes of the regular army, but in the south, it is a world first. The head of the wizard group is naturally Shir, but the deputy is Antietina. Since the curiosity fancy her talent, after receiving her as an apprentice, Antitina began to learn magic knowledge systematically, although now She is still an apprentice, but her accomplishments in magical technology are beyond the reach of most people. Brando knew the future of the wizarding group, so it was only natural that Antitina would take this position. Then there was the wind shooter. Born from the Silver Elf Linge Corps, the legendary army of the Princess Guards, their commander-now and in the past-metissa sat on the unicorn with her spear hanging on the saddle, her hands folded Praying. Just like the warriors of the ancient silver elves, pray for the sages of the sages in the forest to protect them, to make them brave and to defeat the enemy. Also praying for the souls that died in the war, the singing of the silver elves is ethereal and ethereal, so that all tree elven archers stop and listen, with a look of worship on their faces. As for their deputies, Fina is already the most avid fan of the Silver Elf Princess. Of all his downtrodden troops, only the White Lion Guard is the quietest and orderly. The young people from Tonigel seem to have long been accustomed to the atmosphere of Brando, and those who were recruited from the original White Lion Legion The sergeants and soldiers who came in were full of curiosity, but they all had a sharp sword in their eyes. This sword was shining in the hands of Freya. Since the sword reappeared, the new white lion has a soul. . Their deputy commander, Caglis, is now far south in the Sillman Hills, and it is naturally impossible to appear in this army. By the side of Brando, only Hipamira and Star are left. The former is wiping the thick surface of the mountain''s consciousness. The rain falls on the stone scepter, and a blue halo is emitted from the scepter. It is like the life bursting out in the soil, full of lush atmosphere. But Fatty Dragon did not dare to say a word at the moment. He roasted the shrimp of Hipamila. The priestess girl didn''t bother her at dinner, but instead said nothing. The heart of the mountains came to the door. You must know that Hipamila has benefited the most in the first battle of the Dead Frost Forest. At this moment, the strength has been restored to the level of element manifestation. Coupled with the nearly invincible Gaia''s scepter, Star''s end can be imagined. Anyway, from After that he saw Hipamila like a mouse and a cat. The last men to appear in Brando''s vision were the Cruzers'' knights. These proud knights rushed across the hill one by one and raised their swords to signal to him that although they were not many, only a few people understood the fear of this knight. Little Pello was still wearing his thick cloak, and the crossbow was under the cloak. He looked up at Brando with his head raised: "Sir, is the news reliable?" "Reliable," Brando replied. Little Pello showed a slightly surprised look. It is very difficult to follow the army of the undead in this era. This difficulty mainly comes from two aspects. On the one hand, the black rose of Bromanta before this time was very difficult. Rarely appeared in the eyes of the world, and even in the eyes of Eruin, the dark kingdom was a fragmented and cowardly kingdom. Less than ten years before the first Black Rose war, the lords of Karasu still had Often led troops into Madara for retaliatory plunder. Although the horrors of that era were horrible, the dark lords were like a piece of sand. They even wanted to see their colleagues attacked by humans and take advantage of it. At that time, Madara was almost as powerful as a lord against Eruin. Imaginary dream. Therefore, except for the civilians who were deeply affected by the undead in the border areas, in the mindset of the Eruin nobility, Madara is a small, robber-like country. They do nt know everything about this country. And disdain to understand. The Black Rose War was a terrifying nightmare for the entire kingdom of Eruin. In fact, until now, the nobles did not know where they had lost. The previous defeat of the Viero army against the blood canal was enough. Explain everything. So this is a country that knows nothing, and is a mystery in itself. On the other hand, the huge difference between the undead and the living makes it difficult for human scouts to get close to the undead army. This problem was the most difficult problem to solve until Madara confronted St. Osor. Although Madala had never bordered the Cruz Empire on land, Pelo Jr., the academics of their academic background, knew this very well, and were very skeptical of Brando''s sarcasm. Brando''s self-confidence comes from knowledge that transcends the times. In the later generations, the elves have many ways to deal with these bones and skeletons, and Cagliz had to teach him personally. It is not difficult to bypass the army of blood sticks. At the time, he had led refugees to escape under Madara himself while in Butch, but Caglis only led a few scouts to follow the army, which is even simpler, not to mention that in this era Madara also actually I don''t understand that there are so many loopholes in my investigative methods. Little Pello saluted the lord from a distance: "Since the adult is certain that the blood stick will never retreat for a while, then wait for our good news." Brando nodded, and under the watchful eyes of the young men of the Folding Knights, Qi Qi pulled on the cape''s hood, turned around, and left to the south. But for a moment, there was only a shadow of a cape flying in the rain. At this time Freya has come to the forefront of the White Lion Guard. "Brando," she shouted, "Eco has contacted us." "Then let''s go," Brando stood up in the rain, and replied with a spirited spirit: "Let the knights of Viero know that the times have abandoned them, welcome to the future, this new era! Freya froze slightly. Shire blew a whistle and laughed: "Let''s go, Freya, Lord Lord means that although he is a pig teammate, he still needs to be rescued." Vol 5 Chapter 26 The fleeing knights and their attendants under the woodland. For those Viero soldiers who haven''t seen the world, that scene is like falling on everyone''s head at the end, letting them raise a personal fear from the bottom of their hearts, as if they felt that the fear is the As they pounced on them, they were isolated and helpless, and there was no place to die in the next moment. The private soldiers were scared like sieve brace, where there was courage to resist, only to drop their weapons, scream and flee, and in a blink of an eye, they completely collapsed. And the sharp claws of the dread spirit seemed to hang in the midst of the air, swiping past the tops of these soldiers, swept the knight on horseback, and pulled him from the horse. The knight made a terrible shout, and a grumbling sound of the intestines and spine was pulled out of the lower body. The **** half of the body flew into the air, then fell down, and the shards of the internal organs and the stink blood flew across the ground. Only then did the terrifying howl make a harsh howl, and pierced through the woods again, flying high. Vijero''s supreme commander, Earl Jacques, looked at the scene whitishly. Thirty or forty phobias spread their wings several meters wide, driving from the air those who rushed into the forest from the collapse of the knights. Many knights Not killed by these undead at all, but cracked in the brain by a tree and killed alive; or dead by stepping on each other, especially those unscrupulous servants, as long as they are squeezed to the ground, the end is mostly A dead end. The scene of one or two thousand people being driven into a dense jungle like a duck is really sad and funny. If they have the courage to stop and fight back and forth, they may be able to retreat, but they have already been scared. With courage, I would rather scare myself to death than to stay and fight those nightmares. The several noble commanders of the Viello army and the more noble knights looked at this ridiculous scene, but none of them could laugh. Count Jacques turned back and whispered a few words, and there were many priests in red robes and pointed top hats coming out of the forest. They held the holy things in one hand and the scriptures of the temple of the flames, and walked along the woods. The Cavaliers were whispering something as they walked. After a while, the visible white glimmer rose from the scriptures in their hands, forming a halo that gradually enveloped the entire army. Count Jacques felt as if a warm energy had been injected into his heart, and that power had not brought him any real benefit, but surprisingly had a soothing power that calmed him temporarily. This is a blessing of courage. The aristocratic private army throbbing in the forest also seemed to be a little quieter in the recitation of the priest of the Temple of Fire. "It''s an aura of fear. Those screaming monsters must be relatively high-level undeads." Jacques held the hilt and said to everyone around him. Compared to his paler colleagues, Earl Jacques has at least experienced the Black Rose War, and is one of the few Viero generals who has dealt with Madara. In this matter, Archduke Viero regarded him as a close friend, and when Her Royal Highness Princess Brando came to consult her grandfather last time, Duke Viero asked him to answer. However, he was dismissive of Brando''s speculation at that time. In his deep-rooted insights, the things in the east on the dark side were just those of the flycatchers. Madara''s advantage in the Black Rose War was purely because the kingdom did not have Investing too much precaution in the Butch area. For example, in Karasu, the Highland Knights did not allow Madara to take much advantage. But at this moment, the count of Jacques began to shake a little. The Madara army in front of him was obviously different from the one he had seen in Viero last year. When he led the army to fight the undead army in Viero, although he was scared enough, remember that when the rickety ribs first attacked from the woods, the farmers and soldiers recruited by him from the countryside were almost the first. Time broke down completely. Fortunately, his knights and cronies held their ground, and after some rushing, they found that Madara''s bones were just the same. The only thing that threatened them was those corpses, but the fighting power was not much. Just as much as the Knights of the Lord. Of course, the Earl did not know that it was Frostclaw''s army that invaded Viero. Frostclaw himself was a ghoul, but it was only the darkest nobleman of Madala. Probably now, his followers are almost like knights. It was originally Secretly approaching Viero is just to avoid the terrible highland knights to take advantage of it, with the same thoughts as our Master Pranget, but did not expect to hit Jacques''s muzzle. The two played a face-to-face fight and Jacques lost almost all of his infantry infantry, while Frosttal Claw was even worse, and many dead witches were lost. Since then, they have been stunned, and soon they have been annexed by other lords. He would not even know that it was Madara who was the elite of the Black Rose War that invaded Butch. Instaron and Targus were both close relatives of Madara, the one-eyed dragon Targus. From a famous family, the vampire family was the most trusted force of His Majesty the Emperor Madara until the Battle of the Oblique Forest. The current army of Blood Staff, although not as luxurious at the commander level as a combination like Instaron Gatagus, but its army joined the dark mercenaries from the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, The overall strength is actually stronger than the army of Instaron in the Black Rose war. This strong contrast is now clearly magnified ten million times in the count of Count Jacques, making his mood seem to fall from the cloud all the way to hell. Although he is still an experienced soldier, on the surface he calmly speaks freely about what high-end creatures of the undead, but in fact he himself knows clearly that he is just hearing these things. Count Jacques''s colleagues clearly knew that he was not comforted by this trick. After seeing the fearsome spirits that drove the knights, they flew out dozens of the same terrible creatures. They swept across the gentle hillsides, the woodlands on the hillsides, and several low hills, and went straight Coming in this direction, although still a considerable distance away, still panicked. The top of the mountain faces the Cherni Valley, on the other side of the valley opposite to the left. At this moment, there are still a few miles away from the fleeing salamanders from the knights, and in the dense coniferous woodland on the right, there is an ambush. The heavy infantry, protecting the central crossbowman position, was originally a very beautiful resistance position. Relying on the left-wing cavalry, it can effectively involve Madara''s undead army in this wide valley of twenty miles. In the meantime, give the Tonigers and Lantonilan people time. But the problem now is that they have lost the force involved. After the infantry and crossbowmen lost the cover of the cavalry, now it is man-made sword and me for fish, not to mention Madara and air power. At this time, a famous swordsman around the Archduke Viero had distinguished them. Those feared spirits had at least silver median strength, that is, at least four-level creatures. Now everyone has changed his face, more than a hundred heads and four Level creatures, these things alone can kill all their noble infantry with less than 4,000 people here. Earl Zlin and Earl Bomos insisted immediately that they should retreat. Their reason is to save the strength of the coalition forces. If they are wiped out before the Lantonilanders, then the scene of the Silman Valley will repeat itself, but if they can at least evacuate these 4,000 people, or Withdraw at least six brigades from these twelve brigades, there is hope for future battles. The noble knights immediately agreed with this statement, but the Count Jacques himself was sneering. He was very clear about the thoughts of these people, and he said it was grand, but he was just greedy for fear of death. They originally thought that this was a sure-fire battle, so they scrambled to join the war, but once they were in danger, they immediately thought about staying out of the business. Of course, Count Jacques himself knew that he was not a noble person, and his thoughts were understandable. "But the question is are these guys all idiots?" He couldn''t help secretly anger. "Do you think we have the initiative now? Withdraw if you want to withdraw?" Thinking of this, the Earl could not help but look down; at least compared with his colleagues, he was a noble lord who knew the soldiers. Count Jacques put his sword on the ground, and suddenly replied coldly: "The Lord duke has fully authorized me and I to command this coalition, and we must do our duty faithfully. You are the family members of the adults. Why not retreat without fighting? " Count Zlin was Jacques''s friend, but could not help but be taken aback by his attitude. I thought that my friend was scared? He had seen the madmen of the Wang Dang, but his friend was by no means such a person. He couldn''t help but look at the other side strangely, thinking what medicine this guy was selling. Most other nobles have the same idea, but they have become more or less awkward when they look at Earl Jacques. It is like a hidden rule. In the current aristocratic circle, you can be right, but if you To obstruct the interests of others or even the safety of life, then you are destined to be tolerated by the rules. Today, the Eruin nobles, as Brando said, no longer have the glory of the ancient times. The nobles of the predecessor Eke set an example and plowed a kingdom in this barren land with swords, but their descendants , Has long lost that courage, and has become the waste of conspiracy and power. But at this moment Jacques more or less gave birth to such an idea, he simply did not understand how these guys who talked with themselves very much could be so stupid. He glanced at these guys coldly, and had to make his words clear: "What are you going to retreat? Do you run past the Skeleton Knights? Or the monsters flying in the sky? A bunch of stupid people, now we are the only ones The chance to survive is to stand here and wait until the Lantonilan people come to save us. Of course, you can try to escape and gamble on the chance of life that is less than one percent, but do you have the courage? " After Earl Jacques said these words, he couldn''t help but take a long breath and didn''t know how. Although he felt that he was about to fall, he was inexplicably relieved in his heart. Suddenly he found that he was at least the better one than this group of idiots. Everyone was stunned. Although most of these noble lords bear the titles of Viero''s family and knights, in fact, most of them are sheltered by their fathers. They all have heads and faces in the aristocratic circle, but unfortunately, war? That kind of thing is a little too far away for the province of Viero, which is in the country. In their eyes, the recent war is about the dispute between Archduke Viero and Jean-Denel, the kind that Brando sees. Even the border conflict is not a trivial matter, the scale is comparable to the villagers'' brawl, and these nobles have made a few so-called ''stars''. When did Count Jacques himself be one of them, but now he only blushes. After a few moments, most of these nobles confirmed the words of Earl Jacques from their friends or their subordinates, and they suddenly frowned like eggplants. There were still a few foolish people who asked if they could surrender to Madara. Of course, everyone knows that surrender is OK, as long as it becomes a dead person. But this result is obviously unacceptable to them. In fact, this is also a disadvantage of Madara when facing the human kingdom. Generally speaking, in the confrontation between the human kingdom and the human kingdom, or even any other civilized kingdom, surrender and redemption Aristocracy is a very common thing. Nobles are captured and treated decently, and then they wait for the family to make bids to redeem and return to the country decently. Instead, they can be treated like heroes. This is a comparison of the nobility. Common sense. However, Madara does not accept the kingdom of living beings, and being defeated by Madara is basically equivalent to being killed. Therefore, even the most timid army will not choose to surrender in the battle with Madara, often fighting to dead. Now, too, the choice left to Earl Jacques. Without staying to fight, you can only be killed, there is no second way to go. "What if those Lantonilan people don''t come? They know that we have been defeated, and I think they are unlikely to come to death." Some of the nobles could not help asking. "They dare not come!" Replied Earl Bomos angrily. But after saying this, he opened his mouth and suddenly disappeared. The people present seemed to suddenly remember that they had changed the battle plan without authorization, otherwise they would not have fallen into such a situation. Nowadays, not only are there any reasons why Lantonilan people can not come, they can even scold their stupidity behind their backs. Of course, in the eyes of these nobles, this is definitely not because they made a mistake, but because the Lantonilan people are so narrow-minded. There was silence in the forest for a moment. Count Jacques was worried about affecting morale, and he replied, "Relax, it''s quite possible that Count Tonigel will not come. As far as I know, he is such a careful person. But Lanconilan''s commander Aiko, I It s very clear that guy s last name is an idealistic knight. If he can come, he will definitely come back to save us. Of course, the premise is that you must be strong enough to persist until then, otherwise do nt blame others for it You have collected the body. " With the explanation of Earl Jacques, and the fact that Aiko became famous after the battle of Ampelsel, these Viero nobles were finally relieved. In fact, some people have praised Aiko''s character in private, as if the knight could hear his praise from ten miles away and rush to rescue them. With potential hope, Earl Jacques finally inspired the army''s morale a little bit. At this moment, they are not fighting for victory, they are fighting for survival. Viero''s army began to redeploy defensive positions in the sedge forest, and their movements were quickly transmitted to the ears of the blood stick by the spirit of fear. The dark lords of Madara were completely calm at this time, at least they thought they had figured out the details of the enemies of unknown origins before them-nothing more than the Lantonirans or Vieros. Anyway, it must not be the Highland Cavaliers, as for Earl Toniger? Sorry, what''s that? These dark aristocrats from the Sea of ??the Dead Moon have never heard of it. The obvious good news for them was that it seemed that Lantonilan''s and Viero''s troops knew nothing about Madara. They were completely different from the previous Golan-Elsen army, more similar to a year ago. The Eruin army, this army, both in the eyes of the Blood Staff, and in the eyes of these stubborn dark mercenaries. That''s a pile of rubbish, not even rubbish. "It seems they still have a supporter." The dark-haired young man tapped on the map and replied to the blood stick: "This supporter should be around us, although I don''t know how these Eruin people disconnect themselves. However, they are not a big threat to us. Even if this pocket is closed, their fighting power alone is not worthless. Besides, these idiots are messed up. Now we just need to eat these idiots safely. " He grinned: "They''re here to send us troops." The blood stick was sneering, and the Eruin''s stupidity might be a little surprised by these dark mercenaries, but it was already common to him. The combat effectiveness shown by the White Wing Cavalry of the Vatican Army had surprised him. It was a bit unusual, and now it is their normal level. Its eyes looked at the pale map made of unknown animal leather, as if it were really overlooking the land from mid-air. The undead army was marching forward several miles wide, unless these humans had been sealed off. This area, otherwise it would be impossible to surround them. Of course, it might have been possible, but the other side was stupid. "First try their combat effectiveness with skeletons." It replied coldly, setting the tone for the battle. (To be continued. Vol 5 Chapter 27 The gently rolling hills are like wrinkled rugs. The last touch of color in late summer after autumn has not faded. The trees and trees are seeping deep green, drizzling, and the cold air seems to cover the entire battlefield in a layer of mist. under. On the hills next to the river valley, many figures gradually appeared near the cypress trees. These were soldiers, wearing heavy armor, pointed helmets, and the head of a white male lion on the right shoulder. Eyelid, as if thinking all the time, sketching out the calm momentum of this army. The first non-commissioned officers who stepped out of the forest, most of them had an embossed flame of demon horns burning on their shoulders. This represented that they were veterans who had participated in the Ampere war and survived the **** battle of the demons. Under the edge of the helmet of a young man in the forefront was full of fortitude. His name was Mars. He had not only participated in the battle of Ampelsel, but also experienced the woe of the Ring of Trade Winds. The earliest batches with him A total of sixty young people from all over Tonigel were killed on the battlefield of Ampelsel, but he survived and took the helmet with a white mane from the lord himself. , Has become the squadron captain of the White Lion Guard. He turned his head and looked at another sergeant behind him. The other person also wore a helmet with a metal mask. He could only see a pair of light brown eyes emitting the light of wisdom. He knew that the person was called Uriel, although he had not participated. Ampelsel was in the First World War, but was the oldest follower of the lord. Today, like him, he is already the backbone of the White Lion Guard. There are still many such people in the fir collar. Brando''s existing two systems, one is the original Red Copper Dragon Mercenary Group, the leader of this mercenary group is Red Copper Dragon Reto, this long The veterans of the war are now aloof in Tonigel. Most of his men are the first to follow Brando. Following the honor of the Lord, the system now has the veteran leader. However, Brando has always intended to downplay the military status of non-professional soldiers in Tonigel. The Red Copper Dragon Mercenary Corps is stationed in Mintai. Today, he is mainly responsible for the local security work of the fir collar and the caveman in charge of local defense. Status, but Reto himself has no ambitions, so he is very comfortable with this arrangement. Of course, Brando''s arrangement was never based on authority considerations, but merely to emphasize the future role of professional soldiers for Tonigel and even this kingdom; no one knew better than he was how the private army of the old aristocracy was There are many disadvantages. Vieira''s experience today is a **** lesson, so that those who did not understand the arrangement of Brando are shocked and admired, but they do not understand, what Brando saw It''s much more than that, he knows more than anyone else what Eruin will need now. Brando''s other system is the formation of the White Lion Legion and the Windshooter Legion. This system is Tonigel''s future blood, but he has not prevented those veterans in his original camp from participating. Many people have seen that this legion is the real core force of Brando''s future. Those who are optimistic about the future of the White Lion Guard, including even the mercenary commanders who were originally around Brando-except for Klench In addition to serving in the logistics department, Yuta and Fern have both taken the initiative to join the White Lion Guard and become the captains of the White Lion Guard''s third and fourth teams. These people and Tonigel natives, as well as the Kings and Youngs who were transferred from the original White Lion Legion, have become the three major factions in the White Lion Legion, but Brando hates the factional opposition and is good from the top, so this This so-called faction only stays at the geographic level. Ulliel noticed the eyes of his colleagues and turned backthe dense white lion infantry was slowly coming out of the edge of the forest that was flush with the sight. The young people had pulled out their swords and brushed them together. The lion epee shimmered in the drizzle; the flag bearer had not yet raised the flag, so he could not see the queue, but at the far end of the field of vision, there were several figures standing on horseback. "Are you nervous?" In such cold weather, Brando was almost able to breathe white gas, but with his strength, naturally he didn''t need to wear a metal mask, and he didn''t even need too heavy armor. He just wore it outside the vest shirt. A breastplate, the belt under the gray breastplate was fastened tightly around his waist, and a double-headed mammoth etch was etched on it, which was his trophy: the gap between Lonia. He was saying this to Freya next to him. The future Valkyrie shook her head. "I''m not on the battlefield for the first time, Brando is really," she thought, but in Ampersel was so nervous that he couldn''t even hold the sword that he usually knew well. After fighting again and again, how could he gradually get used to it. She lifted her head and looked forward, and her bright eyes seemed to be able to see through the haze a few miles away: "It really looks like Butch, uncle, oh, this time I will drive back those abominable invaders ! " It was also the gentle hills of the Songshan Mountains. The rain and fog were behind the same enemies that night. Freya''s eyes seemed to be burning with a firm conviction, like the burning fire of Butch that night. Lion heart sword in hand. A line of people came out of the mist. "Caglis!" Miss Melia, who was beside Brando, yelled with relief, and now she is no longer a woman''s companion, but a girl''s costume, and her beautiful light blonde hair makes her In the fir collar became a great beauty known far and near, but cheaper kid like Carglis. Melia''s father is an aristocrat south of Ampelsel. The family has Cruz blood, so her father also inherited the imperial temper of the empire, and has always opposed her daughter''s love with Caglilis, a backcountry kid. However, since Brando''s shock in the kingdom, his snobbish father-in-law, optimistic about the future of Caglios, has acquiesced to the marriage. Because of this, Melia and Caglios now Lando was dead. Carglis blushed at Melia, followed by a few young people behind him, and Brando saw Cowen behind him. "He came here in person." Brando was slightly surprised, but Not revealed on the face. Instead, he raised his hand and threw a helmet with a long mane and embossed wings. Cargalis took the helmet, and hippie replied with a smile: "Carglis reports to you, sir, and asks to return to the team." He glanced at his lord and nodded in approval, unable to help but looked aside. Melia glanced and replied a little embarrassedly, "Master Lord, how can you let her come here too." "Miss Melia is the most outstanding priest in the realm. She is the leader of my priesthood. Why can''t she come?" Brando replied angrily, and then gave the guy a stunned look: "Of course, in In terms of personal issues, Melia belongs to your kid. But you can''t stop her from dedicating her power to the territory, right, Kaglis, you can''t be too selfish. " In fact, Melia is not the first priest under Brando, but should be Hipamil, but Hipmir is the priest of Himilud, and Eruin under the rule of the Temple of Fire can only act alone Otherwise, I am afraid that it will cause disputes. When Brando said this, he suddenly remembered that now he temporarily resides in the territory, and there is another theory that is far better than Merial''s existence in the study of doctrine or in the temple, that is, Antobu His Royal Highness Princess Ruo, but Magdale has not fully recovered yet, and during the recovery period, even if she wants to, Brando would not agree to her expedition to Dennell in such a bad weather. Too unfriendly. When the priestess heard the second half of Brando''s words, she blushed almost. Calglis couldn''t help being a little overwhelmed even though she was as thick as a city wall. It seems that the Earl has recently shown signs that he has surpassed him in this regard too, which is really a bit unpredictable. Of course, he didn''t know that Brando had to receive more than a thousand times more information every day in the previous life. To say that the ability to speak is only far better than him and can never be slightly inferior. The reason why he did not care about him before was pure It was because the majesty of the lord had not yet been established. I am afraid that even Cargalis himself has not noticed it, and before he knows it, he has fully recognized the Lord Lord who is one or two years younger than him. He coughed quickly, covering up. At this time, Brando had been staring at Ke Wen behind him. The young man was a bit thinner than when he first saw him, and his cheeks were deeply sunken in, but those dark eyes deepened and sharpened. , And the whole person is getting tougher. He was wearing a thick animal skin cape. The temperament of the whole person looked a bit like a little Pelo, but he hadn''t seen it for only half a year. He had grown a lot. He was a teenager before, and now he has a master Style. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Lord Earl," Cowen said first. He had previously watched Brando teasing with his men with great interest, but was very surprised at the relationship between the master and slave of the other party. He was born in the mine area under Denell, and was born with the old nobles of Eruin. Regarding lower-level exploitation, he hated the aristocratic bureaucrats. He loved all those who had been ambitious since he was a teenager. Cowen dared to put his hatred into action; but in the final analysis, this future Jean Dene King Er''s vision is still difficult to exceed this era. Although he yearns for equality and freedom, it is difficult to imagine a world that advocates equality between people. Therefore, it is difficult to understand the strangeness of a nobleman like Brando. tire. "It seems that Count Tonigel is as maverick as the rumors. Just don''t know whether it is from his own surname or hypocrisy?" In fact, he had an answer in his heart, after all, Bran Most of the time, he had gratitude to all of them underneath Shavrund. The lord left a deep impression on him at the beginning: unlike the ordinary nobles who betrayed their faith, focused on their commitments, kept their promises, and had the style of the ancient aristocracy. . Ke Wen never hated the aristocracy, but hatred blocked the degenerate upper kingdom. Any Eruin had a longing for the belief of the predecessor Eke, and Ko Wen was no exception. Brando was like this. The appearance of a nobleman gave him a revelation. Maybe this is the person he was looking for. The future King Denel was extremely complicated, but did not show the slightest bit on his face, he looked at Brando. Brando had a faint guess in his mind at this moment, but he still couldn''t believe it. The future lord wanted to work for him? He was almost flattered. From Brando''s point of view, a person like Ke Wen can jump from a refugee status to become a de facto ruler of the region. It is definitely the kind of legend that was born and ambitious. If the ambitious person is not too small for Eruin''s structure, his future achievements will not be limited to this. If such a person is placed in the history of his motherland in another life, he is a pioneer of the dynasty. Such a person , Even planning to trust him? For the first time since Brando''s journey into this world, Brando felt a bit of a domineering spirit, but he also reacted in the flutter, and now, Cowen is not the one that will make Denier in the future. Wang, he is just a pirate leader now, and has not encountered so many encounters in history, and because of his existence, he will probably not wait for that encounter in his life. At the time in Shavrund, the reason why Ke Wen did not turn to him was because at that time he himself was just a pirate leader, apparently not attractive to the other side; at the time, he was obviously not as attractive With so many thoughts, he was just a teenager, thinking that he would go to places other than Shavrend to see the wider world. But just six months later, this young man''s mind has undergone major changes. It seems that this vast world has indeed changed his life. "Thank you very much for everything that Silman did in this war. Mr. Cowen, sometimes his origins do not mean everything. Nobles have never been born to be superior, capable people abound, and you happen to be The most outstanding of them. "Brando faintly praised:" Some people''s starting line is far before you, they are covered by their parents, but now they are far behind you. Mr. Ke Wen, the ancient nobles When Jianli opened the realm of this kingdom, their origins were never doomed by heaven. There were only five words-faith and struggle. " Cowen''s eyes lit up at once, which was exactly what he had been looking for. Brando''s words seemed to be corroborated by the confusion in his heart. He almost suspected that the other party had some kind of insightful ability, and looked at Brando with a strange look. But in fact, the future King Denel was not wrong. Brando did have some kind of power to penetrate his soul. In history, Cowen has always sought the glory of this ancient nobleman. In fact, this is also the ideal that each Eruin desires, but ordinary people can only imagine in their hearts, but Cowen dares to put it into action. Brando knew what King Denell had in mind, and he couldn''t say anything wrong. However, he was still a little worried. After all, the person in front of him is already different from his experience in history. Maybe his outlook on life and likes and dislikes have changed? But Cowen''s look finally relieved him, "Fortunately, although Warnd''s history is now in chaos, at least some details are still difficult to change." He thought that he should have moved the other party. Some points. "Silman is an important gateway to the south of the kingdom. What will it be like in the future? You have seen it today. To the south is a dark country. The rising empire there will be the kingdom''s most terrible enemy in the future. . Mr. Cowen, you can actually do much more than that today. " Ke Wen calmed down and shook his head: "I''m just a desperate lord, Earl, everything I do today is far less noble than what you said, the intention is just to restore your kindness." "Mr. Cowen, why are you arrogant?" Freya heard it now, and there was a fear between the two. She was fighting for the ideal of Butch, and the other half of her mind was only Bran In many bodies, I knew that Brando wanted to subdue the young man in front of her. What Brando did, she never had to ask why, she had already spoken and persuaded. But Ke Wen only glanced at the horsewoman in front of him, shook his head, and did not answer. Brando knew that Freya''s grandiose words learned from the King''s Cavaliers Academy would not be of much use to this ambitious young man, and that set of things could be a simple-minded girl like Freya. He looked at Ke Wen , Replied: "You and I are both desperate people. We are desperate for this kingdom and the faith in our hearts. In the face of such persistence, everything else is trivial. Why do you need to care about those red tapes?" Ke Wen groaned slightly, no longer refuting, but nodded slightly and stood aside. Brando knew that he was already in the heart, so he no longer questioned, this man is a real man, and his origin is very similar to himself If he comes to him once, he can only stand with him. Throughout the entire kingdom, no one except him will treat these people equally. In fact, even if it is himself, if not with the support of His Royal Highness the Princess and the grandson of Sword Saint Darus, within the kingdom It may not stand up. The aristocracy''s rejection of the civilian class was deeply entrenched. The drizzle was still there, Brando set aside the question and asked Carglis aside: "Tell me what''s going on now, our Count Jacques is dead or alive now, how much remains in Viero''s army Come down? "Caglios regained his spirits, and immediately replied," Tomob''s fellow is still a man. Although his followers were a little stupid, he almost buried the Viero, Martha was on top, and I I have never seen such a terrible defeat, it was purely a joke. But Lord Lord, Tomobo did not let his army flee, it was a miracle. Madara, it was terrible ... " When he mentioned Madara, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Since the war of Ampelsel, all of them have regarded the White Lion Guard with high esteem and never regarded Madara. Although Brando mentioned the terribleness of that Bromanta rose more than once, in Caglilis'' mind, the terribleness of the undead army was relative to the old army of Eruin. If he wanted to come to the undead army, he would face the nobles. The private army will naturally sweep by, but in front of the White Lion Guard, it is nothing more than a chicken. The White Lion Guard once carried the impact of the demon army in the battle of Ampelsel. How horrible is the legend of the undead, and it is not known as the demon with the strongest fighting ability alone. But everything that he saw today made him unable to bear a sense of eye-catching, and his awe of the Lord Lord could not help but deepen a bit. In fact, almost every general who encounters the army of the undead for the first time will almost give birth to the same idea as Caglis. As an individual, the undead may not be as terrible as a demon, but once integrated into an army, it is the world. On one of the scariest troops. This is a quiet voice, neither screaming because of fear, nor fleeing because of injury, less than 100% of the war damage rate, will never give up resistance, no despair, no excitement, only silently forward, Then devour everything. And their opponents will never feel the advantages of so-called heroism on these bone shelves, because even if you are powerful, but in the face of a wooden man, that is meaningless, you still have to treat them one by one. Kill all and crush them to win. The victors who fight against the undead will feel mentally troubled, while the losers, the losers will feel nothing, because they have become part of that black rose. The rose of Bromanta never fades, as if eternal. ... to be continued. ) Vol 5 Chapter 28 Caglilis suppressed the tension in his heart and told everything one could see. After the left wing of the Viero defeated, Earl Jacques placed his defensive position in a wood, hoping to limit the Madara skeleton cavalry by virtue of the terrain. Play with fear. After losing the left wing, the width of the Viero''s defense line became extremely narrow, and he was surrounded by the three sides of the undead army. Madara sent a skeleton swordsman to attack, and the Viero''s elite crossbowman killed the bones. The power is almost non-existent. Only the crossbow sanctified by the priest of the Fire Temple has produced the due effect, but the amount is too small, and it can basically be said that it has no impact on the battle situation. The strength of the Skeleton Swordsman is a bit inferior to that of human soldiers. The victory is numerous, and Viero''s elite crossbowmen cannot play a role. The remaining one thousand knights and heavy infantry are in a fierce battle. Like all human armies fighting the undead, Viero''s resistance is very stubborn. Madara''s dark nobles are commonplace, and their response is simple, exchanging casualties with the Vieros at any cost. When Brando heard this, he understood that the Earl of Jacques was more fierce and the skull had arrow resistance. The Viero did not bring enough priests to follow the army. He was looking for his own way of death. In contrast, Madara was experienced and the undead army was tired Without the impact of injuries, human beings could not accept the despair that one comrade-in-arm fell down beside him. Sure enough, the Viero quickly fell into chaos. "So the Viero are almost finished?" Brando asked. "It''s almost over, Lord Lord, but Madara''s infantry is still involved. The elite heavy crossbowmen of Viero are not a great threat to the skeleton, but a great threat to the spirit of fear. Two fear spirits were damaged during the battle, and it is estimated that they would swear to win the elite force of the Vieros. Besides, the current exchange ratio is very favorable for them, and there is no reason to let this opportunity go. " "You see it with your own eyes?" "See for yourself, Lord Lord." "So how do you feel about the two sides?" Brando asked on his horseback, pointedly. "The Viero''s obedience to the knights is a joke. In my opinion, they should not have come at all. Those knight masters could have mistreated Count Jacques. Without them, the Vieros would not have lost so miserably. " "Prince Viero can''t stop them from coming." Brando smiled, ironically. The others around him couldn''t help frowning, especially those from a noble family like Caglis, whose family members were loyal to the lord. This is justified, and Eruin and Cruz have maintained this tradition for hundreds of years. It seems to be a matter of course that it is not a big deal, but why does it suddenly become a big disadvantage? Only Brando knew in his heart that in the past, the battles of the lords did not matter. It was nothing more than a loss of money. It was a noble war. From this era, the war to annex the country and the territory began, and the victory of the war began. From this moment on, negativeness has a bearing on life and death, and the inefficient formation of the army has become a fatal weakness. "What about the rest?" "Okay, Tomobo s aristocratic knights and heavy infantry have the strength of the Portsarms and Southern Army, but the number is too small. If the elite crossbowmen can play their due role, they can still fight. Now ... "Carglis snorted. Tomobo is the real name of the Earl of Jacques. Caglis has always been cynical, so he has no due courtesy to the noble masters except Brando and Her Royal Highness, and calls his name instead of giving him a nickname. It is already the courage to respect the Earl, and the so-called ability to fight in his mouth is only able to confront the 4,000 Skulls. The Blood Staff did not put the elite on the front battlefield. "What about Lantonilan?" "Eco was stopped by Madara''s Skeleton Cavalry. Right across from us, they always wanted to support Tomobo, but the bones didn''t give him this opportunity. But the Lantonilan people were really powerful and didn''t let them occupy Cheap to Dingdian, I saw Aike and his knights in circles with the skeleton cavalry, about waiting for us to reach the battlefield. " Brando smiled. It must be Aiko s fiancee, Yula, who commanded the army. The blind nine-phoenix girl had a natural talent and was a real candidate. Otherwise, in history she and Ai Ke died too early, and later Eruin''s history may be different. At the time, there were several strong men in the southern border. In addition to Aiko and Yura, there was also Kowen in front of him. If these three people can join forces, plus the Highland Knights, Madara''s aggression may not be so smooth. Being ambushed in the Tossandcard Forest, Yura also played an important role in it. "Speaking of Madara." He deliberately raised his voice a little bit, and surely everyone else raised his ears. Except for Brando, most of the people here have always attached great importance to the Lord''s extraordinary opponent. ''Very curious. In their hearing, those bones were not worth mentioning. Except for Brando and Freya, even the mercenaries who escaped from Butch did not think that Madara would be the enemy of Eruin. These People are more or less affected by this kind of thinking, but what they see today seems to let them see the other side of the Bromento rose. Yuta sat fully armed on the saddle. The head of the maid was very unaccustomed to the heavy armor on her body, but she couldn''t help it. This is exactly the status she has always wanted. If she had this status, she might be able to protect her sister then, and she sighed secretly. After hearing Brando''s words, Yuta pouted her lips and turned to Fern, who said, "Master is here again." The knight of the Karasu Cavalry looked at her, a little cold, and did not answer. "The bone shelves are so powerful?" "Greater than you think, but Lord Lord said so outrageous," Fern replied. "I think, Lord Lord is probably terrified by them in Butch, haha, although our Lord Lord is a little incredible, young and handsome, but he is just a child after all." Yuta smiled. Fern glanced at her. It was a bit disrespectful to say so. The blood stick was a **** hate to every Karasu, and he was no exception. The Lord brought him here in keeping with the promise of the day. The thought of the opportunity to kill the Blood Staff in person, the mercenary commander of the Karasu Cavalry only felt that his blood would be boiling. Of course, there may be some recognition of Yuta''s words in his heart, but he would never describe Lord Lord so. At the moment in front of Brando, Cargalis was silent for a moment: "If I can, I really don''t want to be their enemy. To deal with them, I must kill them completely, and I feel tired." "That''s it?" "A little bit stronger." "Strong?" "The one who defeated Thomber had a skeleton swordsman. Their outfits were like I hadn''t seen before-their strength was far better than ordinary platoons, but weirdly, we have never had such a skeleton before Swordsman rumors. I suspect that in addition to Fear and Skeleton Cavalry, Madara has many higher-level units that we haven''t heard of. They have never appeared in past wars. "Card Gris replied deliberately. "Describe it?" "That skeleton swordsman is a little different from ordinary bone shelves. They use a wide-handed big sword." "Two-handed swordsman." "Yes, the two-handed swordsman." Caglios nodded. "Unlike the skeletons of ordinary skeletons, they wear black half-body armor, but don''t wear helmets. They seem to have iron feet." "Is there a relief of a spider on the breastplate of the half body?" Caglios looked up in surprise at Brando: "Master Lord, have you seen them?" Brando smiled, and it came, Spider-Swordman. He looked at Carglis and continued to ask, "What then?" "They are very powerful," Caglios was a little stunned. He knew his mission before going to Silman, so in addition to Brando teaching him about Madara, he also specifically sought security. Titina borrowed information about that dark country, but without that book writing about that strange two-handed swordsman, he felt that his Lord Lord was a little unusual, so he replied cautiously: " Common knights are not their opponents. They have at least the strength of a third-tier army. " "Third-tier, formed army?" Fern finally couldn''t help but say, "It''s impossible!" Madara does have many high-level undead. Among them, the bone dragon is a nine-level creature. There were three skull dragons in Instaron''s army at that time, but they are like the general level of the Eruin army. Once it appears on the battlefield, it is often a prominent target, and Eruin also has masters of elemental culture. Therefore, when these high-level creatures appear on the battlefield, it is unlikely to cause much damage to the general army. In Warnder''s military theory, only formed high-level creatures can be called high-level troops. But Madara, like Alluin, also lacks a high-level army. Its basic troops are skeletons and zombies, and even inferior to human soldiers. The higher-level ones are the black knight and the ghost (the pale rider is also a ghost of the ghost. Species), but the number is too small. If it wasn''t for the unique attributes of the undead, Madara has not even been as good as Eruin as a small country in terms of military strength. For this reason, in the past millennium, the two sides can still interact with each other, and even the kingdom once occupied it. Have the upper hand. That''s why Carglis'' words made Fern, who had dealt the most with bones and bones, the first to feel incredible. "Kemadala now has these armies, why did they keep hiding them before, if you want to hit us unexpectedly, then it doesn''t seem to be the right time." Yuta couldn''t help but question. Brando shook his head. This is the general psychology of the Eruins in this era. Even the people around him have not realized what happened to the land on the east. But only he understood that Caglios didn''t lie, Madara never hid the army that hid it, and it didn''t need to hide anything from a weak country like Eruin, but the spider swordsman. It was true that they had never appeared in the war with Eruin before, because they were just joined in the war sequence of Madara. Fear of spirits, skeleton cavalry, and today''s spider swordsman, today''s Madara, although there is no historical Tamar, but still has these new arms, a person''s gains and losses really can not change history, Ma The territorial territories of Dala''s four territories and the power generated later are too horrible, and there will be more in the future. This is just the beginning. Brando smiled. If he told these people that the Spider-Swordman would become the basic infantry of Madara in the future, I don''t know how these people would feel? After the Third Black Rose War, Madara disdain to remake skeleton warriors, wasting waste of soul energy. From then on, Madara s lowest-ranking unit was the revenge spider that had evolved into a fourth-order unit Swordsman. "So you all heard it," Brando said before. "The adversary you will face before us may be an undead army with a Tier 3 army and a Tier 4 air force. This is very different from The Cruzs, the Lions, and even the Demon Army, you will soon see the beauty of this army. " The young men of the White Lion Guard heard the words of their lord, and they went silent. Brando glanced at everyone at the forest border and waved his hands slightly. "But none of this matters." He suddenly smiled, revealing Bai Sensen''s teeth. "The important thing is that today we will crush them here and tell the world that today''s enemy of Madara-will be full of ancient glory and return to the kingdom of this world from the scroll of history." "It is a white lion, a golden sword, a vow of guardianship, and an ancient faith." "Yes," Lord Earl was riding on his horse, and he paused, as if to exhale the last breath in his chest: "Our motherland, Eruin" The sound was not loud, as if floating in the rain curtain, but it made all the blood in the chests of the people go back, as if giving endless courage, so that everyone seemed to be unable to hold back their voices and walk with swords. Brando raised his hand, above the river valley, at the forest border, and the flag bearers raised their flags. The holy white flag rose in the wind, and appeared in the mist, hunting, and the crescent moon of the kingdom. The pine mountains, deciduous pine needles, and the snow and ice in the northern part of the land seem to carry the history of a kingdom. Above is the emblem of the White Lion. The trumpeter put the trombone on his lips, raised his cheeks, and sounded hard. The trumpet sounded as if opening up the mist ... "Who is facing us?" Brando suddenly asked. "It is two regiments from the Sea of ??the Dead Moon. I have figured out that the commander is ''Dead Whisperer'' Meggin and Silent Sir Viskag. The composition of the unit is basically a spider swordsman, with a few skeletons Cavalry should be the best of the blood. " "It has nothing to do with the blood stick, it is the Imperial Election Corps." Brando smiled. "Imperial Mission?" "Nothing. We run over them first to say hello to the blood stick." The melodious trombone rang throughout the river valley. The first person to respond was the Lantonilan. As soon as he heard the thick and heavy dragon horn trombone, Eco''s eyes lit up. He tightened the reins and was galloping Turning on horseback, he turned back and shouted, "Hear, where did the trumpet come from?" The Knights of the Lantonilan turned back, and after a moment someone replied, "It''s the West, it''s the West ! " "Haha, the Tonigers are here!" Aiko pulled out his sword, turned the horse''s head, and shouted, "Master is greeting the blood stick, we Lantonilanders can''t tell them to look down, please. , We also blow the trumpet! It s time to make a U-turn, it s time to give those half-toned Bone Cavalry a little look! " Chased by a group of opponents who are far worse than themselves, the knights have long been suffocated. At this moment, they can''t help cheering, a mountain tsunami in the valley. The whining horns echoed each other, spreading through the valley along the gentle drizzle. The blood-stained Count Jacques looked up and listened carefully to the trumpet, "The Tonigers are here, and they and the Lantonilan are notifying us ..." The resolute soldier could not help at this moment. Tears shed, two lines of blood rushed down from the bloodstains, and lamented: "But what use are they here, useless, I can''t hold them, I can''t hold them, go back, We are not saved! At least do nt all die here, tell His Royal Highness, and tell the Duke that Madala is not that Madala! The trumpeter, tell them, retreat, hurry to retreat. Eye on them " The trumpeter stood beside his Lord Lord, everyone could not help but look at each other. Would you like to play the trumpet? If the trumpet is blown, then they are dead and no one will come to rescue them. They are surrounded by siege and there is only one way to die. But what if the trumpet is blown? As Lord Earl said, what''s the use of that? The army of undead in front of them is no longer what it used to be, and even the Lantonilan people cannot break through their defenses. What are the Tonigels? That place is just a backcountry. Perhaps the current lord is the future minister of the kingdom. It may even become the only sword sage of the new generation in Eruin for decades. But what about it? One cannot control the war situation. However, the nobles could nt do it. They were told rationally that they should play the trumpet. But emotionally, these timid kingdom aristocrats could not accept the end of being abandoned by the friendly forces. They could nt help but look at the trumpeter and died. Shook his head. "Everyone," of course Count Jacques noticed the small movements of his colleagues-until this time, could they not let go of their little thoughts? He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, and said with some weakness: "You and your sons and daughters, do you want them to face today''s situation like us, die in despair and sorrow? You are soldiers, and the word duty may be to you Maybe it''s too far away, but it is instinct to protect the wife and daughter. I''m going to say that. Do you want to stop it? " Count Zlin, who was shaking his head desperately, froze there. Son-in-law and future generations, that is the hope of the aristocracy, even if they are indifferent like iron, but can not help but shake at this moment- Under the same sky, the blood stick is silently watching the gloomy sky, as if you can see the sound of the trombone echoing in mid-air. After a while, it lowered its head and asked in a low voice: "Where is this? The army? " "The undead human wounded said, as if they were from Tonigel." "Tonigel?" The blood stick stunned slightly. "Where is that?" "I''m very sorry, I haven''t heard from my subordinates, sir." ... Vol 5 Chapter 29 The two thousand undead army set off on the shallow beach for the first time. A dark spider swordsman next to each other, lined up side by side, wearing armor with a spider pattern on their chests, brushing one step forward, holding a wide black sword in their hands, flattened The blade and the blade point to the ground. One hand is flush with the chest and grasp the counterweight. The other hand is palm up, pushing the handle behind, leaning forward and forming a certain angle with the sword bodytwo thousand one. Hundreds of skeletons maintained this action at the same time, rows of big swords were put down one by one in the cold rain, and the cold light above the sword''s edge was in a line, like the teeth of death. A small cluster of black knights gathered around Sir Veskag. The dark noble lord of the nickname Silent also wore black knight armor, but without a helmet, a pale head was exposed on the breastplate, and a few sparse ones The hair is like weeds in the wind, its face is full of dried corpses, its eyes are burning with pale flames, and its body is exuding a cold scent of death. One-handed long press the sword hilt inlaid with black roses, just like Its nickname, looking west to the silence. It was undulating river bank hills, and the rain curtain formed mist, obstructing the sight. After the mist, the dark forest was as thick as a wall, but suddenly, a holy white flag appeared in the forest. Below the flag was a human infantry marching, and the silver-gray armor reflected. Gleaming like sparkles, one after another, Sir Wiscarg''s eyes flashed with doubt. It had never heard of this army, but the opponent was well-equipped and obviously not a miscellaneous brand. One mile away is the distance that both sides can only observe each other quietly. "Without a shield, light infantry, the scale is about five brigades." Sir Wisconsin calculated the size of the army in front of him at a glance. For people like him, this is not a skill, dead moon. One place at a time. There are more than four hundred large and small autonomous territories and small states, where everything is lacking, that is, there is no shortage of soldiers, especially experienced soldiers. They are the best mercenaries in the entire dark world. After hundreds of battles, their sensitivity to war has long been an instinct. "A half and a ball." It reassured. The pride of the Black Rose in the Soul Fire has the upper hand again, can''t help but feel a little contempt. Spider Swordsmen are the nemesis of light infantry and cavalry. As long as there are no heavy cavalry, they are the most terrible force on the battlefield, not to mention the number of opponents is far less than their own. Sir Veskag smiled indifferently, thinking that these arrogant human aristocrats must still adhere to the rules, holding infantry is a creed of defensive power, but they must not know that infantry can also show their fangs. Become a sharp knife that tears the ground. "Let the spiders come and tell you later, the era that belongs to you is over." The black knight commander took another look at Eruin''s army, and the White Lion Guard was slowly moving forward, more sure in his mind. At this time, the opposite side of the river bank began to float with a little flash of light. "They are blessing spells." "There is a magician." The black knight''s snoring conversation made Sir Veskag slightly sparse eyebrows. The army on the other side was really unusual. There was a magician group, at least it was an army of the level of the Vamil Legion. The opponent is likely to be part of the Central Army, not a noble army. I just don''t know which one, it frowned. My heart murmured that the Southern Legion had already arrived near Ampelsel, but which army was it from before? The flash of magic gradually became denser. Sir Veskag finally changed his face-is this scale part of the royal knights of Eruin, or part of the Black Blade or White Lion? "Impossible, these three Eluians'' elites cannot come to the South unless they have completely abandoned the area north of Ampelsel." It shook his head. He murmured in his heart, this army was too weird. Although there are corpse witches in Madara''s army, seriously, corpse witches are not considered wizards. This matching group of magicians, don''t say it has never been seen before. Even in the entire military history of Warnd after the Battle of the Holy One, it never appeared. One thousand and five hundred infantry, equipped with more than one hundred magician groups-- "It''s crazy!" Sir Veskag thought that either he was crazy on the opposite side or he had hallucinations. The whistle of whistle echoed on the battlefield. "The Vieros let us turn around and retreat," Brando retracted his eyes from the misty riverbank, and said to Cowen, Caglilis, and Freya. " "Hey, at least it turns out that the people we''re trying to save aren''t all waste," Carglis replied with a smile. Ke Wen didn''t say a word. The young man from Shavrund participated in the war for the first time. The scene in front of him was different from his imagination. The White Lion Guard was slowly moving in the drizzle, and the order came to him from time to time. In the ears, "The sword comes out of the sheath!" "Line up!" The young people from Toniguer were a bit disorganized when they just left the forest, but after moving a hundred meters, they formed a layered array. The herald flew before and after the queue, with flags flying. Such an army was very different from those of the aristocratic army he had seen. He had some faint feelings, as if this army should come out of a certain history and come to the battlefield. . That history was called the founding of Alluin. He looked back subconsciously, and Brando stood with his sword, looking up at his army on horseback, with a light look on his face. "This army doesn''t seem to him to be so," Cowen thought, "what kind of army does the count want?" Brando smiled slightly. The White Lion Guard has begun to take shape, and Eruin has taken its first step, but what he wants to see now is to open the door with his own hands. Behind the glittering door is another era. In the previous period, it began in the year of silver. In this history, it will begin today, and today is the future. He looked up, looking at the slender back in the rain curtain in front, and Freya looked back at the direction of Brando at the moment. She was riding a snow-white warhorse, and now he was full of doubts, "Bran What exactly does he want to do? The magician group is not so used ... ", clearly stated in the tactical code of Eruin: precious magicians must be protected most closely, more than one hundred magician group You must be protected by a legion. Otherwise, they should be dispersed to avoid a devastating blow. The wizard group is a valuable auxiliary combat force, and sometimes can even change the battle situation. Wizards have very strong individual combat capabilities and are stronger individuals on the battlefield. In general tactics, such individuals with strong combat power should treat them Scattered in the army. In this way, not only can it be effectively protected, but it can also effectively threaten the enemy''s array and commanders at various points. But now, the Tonigel''s magician group is forming a square array like the infantry. Only a small number of white lion guards are kept outside this square array. Their chanting sounds through the river bank, like a hymn, the light floating in the air, Layers of spells are in front of the White Lion Guard. Caglis was looking up at the halo of faint hues and rain falling from mid-air together with every soldier. Even himself. He curiously touched the layer of energy shield a few inches away from his body, as if there was a layer of air flowing over it, around his fingertips, forming a vortex-that is the wind shield. "It''s spectacular." Carglis muttered to himself, outfitting so many wizards into an army of only 1,500 people, almost against everyone, especially Antietina and Metty. Sha, the former starts from the difficulty of training wizards in the territory. Advise Brando to cherish this rare power, which has experience from the Battle of the Holy One. I am not optimistic about Brando''s concentrated use of magicians, and others; even Freya, most of them are against it. Tonigel now has many wizards, but most of these wizards are from various mercenaries. Regiments, witches, and druids in the ring of trade winds. It is not the reserve force cultivated by the territory, that is, once lost, it is difficult to replenish. To everyone, this rare group of magicians. It should be used as a secret power of Tonigel carefully, but Brando tried to disagree and put them together to form this magic group. This world of magicians has been criticized since its formation. Caglis even heard that even Shire was not optimistic about the future of this magician group. Cruzers who followed Veronica were blunt. It''s the upstart. But will Lord Lord be an upstart? Cargalis looked at Brando indifferently, squeezed his chin, "Well, okay ... somewhat alike." But in any case, the buff spells provided by more than two hundred magicians are sufficient. Covering an entire army, this scene is indeed spectacular when they are attached to each and every one of the White Lion Guards. "Master Lord does seem to have some insight," Yuta finally glanced across the river, then pulled down the metal mask, and replied in a rainy voice. Not far away, Fern shook his head when he heard this. He pulled out his long sword and walked slowly with his subordinates, his heart a little worried. Concentrating the wizard, not that no one has done it, but the effect is really limited, the enemy will spread the formation, making the spell effect less obvious. Even if one or two troops were defeated, once the concentrated magician group was hit, the precious wizard''s loss would be far higher than the opponent''s, and the loss would outweigh the loss. Over time, no one would do that. But what did the Lord Lord think? Brando looked at Caglilis with a curious look, knowing what he thought, "What do you think a wizard is, Caglilis." He asked. The latter hurriedly pulled down the metal mask. Although it was a bit impolite to do so, he also guessed that Brando had just seen him smirking, and he replied indifferently: "Master, write on the tactical code-" "Don''t make fun, Carglis, you are not from Coban, don''t tell me any tactics and tell your own ideas." Brando answered angrily. "Master, I really don''t know." Caglios shook his head. He was not a wizard, how could he know what the wizard would do. There are rumors in the country that these wizards are all powerful and omnipotent, but these rumors are clearly unbelievable: "But Princess Metisha ..." Brando scoffed at Eruin s outdated tactical code, but he did not necessarily agree with Metisha''s statement. Yes, the Battle of the Holy One was arguably the most massive incident on the earth since the destruction of the Babel Fortress. A grand war, in which there were frost knights, dragon king cavalry, miner''s twilight guard, and silver elf princess guard, the war was as epic as it was epic. But there were no wizards in that war. The history of wizards begins with Tumen-- Tumen taught the magic to the people of silver. From his beginning, Vond had the first generation of wizards, but all the way to the heyday of the Bugatian dynasty. The history of wizards just started to shine. The stealers of these laws were nothing but an ascending force during the battle of the saints. They were as weak as young birds with broken shells. In such a battle of strength level, all they could do was just look up. The history of the wizard''s participation in the war must be traced back later, the collapse of the sacred alliance directly led the Bugatians to ignore the world. The silver elves receded into the valley, the mortal era came, and today, many years later, the rules of war have really changed. What is a wizard? Many people think that wizards are the power to change the situation on the battlefield. Their strange spells can bring unexpected variables to the whole war. They can make the hard soil muddy, they can make the dry battlefield suddenly rain, and they can ignite in the forest. Great fire. City walls and fortresses can be built instantly, and countless help and protection can be provided to friendly armies. But they all ignored a bit. The other side of the wizard. Destructive power. "The wizard represents firepower," Brando told Caglios, and he stood proud in the rain. "This is a force that can dominate the battlefield." This statement does not seem to be different from the former one. Although Caglis did not understand what firepower meant, he also heard what Brando wanted to say. He was slightly disapproved, but still replied sternly: "Sorcerer''s mana is limited. Lord Lord, and their enemies are alive. Didn''t Lord Veronica also say, use the wizard''s precious spell to kill the scattered The enemy is a waste. " This is indeed a problem. After all, this is not the era when the great demon tide began, but that is what happened later. Today, the magician group under his own hands is enough to deal with these bones and skeletons. Brando thought back to the Battle of the Oblique Forest, thinking back to the miracle that the wizard had made in that war, and he smiled coldly, and this miracle was about to fall on Madara''s bones. Tonigel''s apprentice wizards have practiced thousands of times today''s battle, but they don''t even understand what it will bring. It will only shake everyone deeply when it shines. Both sides have entered a final distance of 150 yards. The Eruin began to sound the horn, and the White Lion Guard began to accelerate, but it was still orderly. The non-commissioned officers on horseback also dismounted, joined their queue, held up their swords, and commanded their subordinates with a password. Began to charge. At this moment, Brando''s eyes flashed, he scanned Madara''s long array, and the bones and shelves really spread out. It was indeed the emperor''s electoral group from the Sea of ??the Dead Moon. When the two sides approached within a hundred yards, the corpse witches of Sir Veskag began to bless the spider swordsman. They were very calm, or their commander was very calm- Because there is no such thing as an undead soul, it doesn''t exist. "It''s faster than expected," Sir Veskag told himself. "This army is weird." The White Lion Guard''s weird male lion shoulder armor has long been reflected in their vision. Under the blessing of the spell, the average speed of the Tonigel infantry, which is not at the peak of the Black Iron, is close to the starting speed of the light cavalry. Viskar suddenly grinds his teeth, realizing that the army in front of him may not be a defensive infantry at all, but, like his spider swordsman, a downright infantry for attack. "What do they look like?" He asked back. "It''s a bit like the legendary White Lion Legion," a black knight replied in a snoring voice. "No, no." Sir Veskagg shook his head. "No." It''s a pity that it doesn''t have a skeleton shooter, otherwise it can be tested. But it doesn''t matter. This comes from the Imperial Election Corps of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon. The army personally selected by His Majesty the Emperor is equipped with the most elite undead soldiers and commanders in Madara. No matter who they are in front of them, they will only end up One is crushed. She compared the gesture, let the black knights set up a banner, pass the information to the corpses in the army, and make the whole formation more open. The open terrain on the river beach is in their favor because their own forces are more powerful. And at this time, a flash of light suddenly flashed in the rain curtain ahead. coming. Thought Mr. Siskag. When Earl Jacques saw hundreds of golden lines across the rain curtain on the top of the mountain, those hot flames were like molten steel streams, staggered with each other, then disappeared and flashed again, bunch after bunch, beautiful like a winter piano Fireworks on the festival. Everyone was so surprised that they were almost speechless. "Sorcerer!" I shouted, "Tonygers have so many magicians!" Lord Earl looked back at the others, and Viello''s nobles looked at each other. How can they use magicians in this way? Is that Earl Toniger a starter! ? Everyone thinks so. The fireball fell on the river beach like raindrops, causing an effect beyond everyone''s imagination. The soft soil on the river beach seemed to be filled with life, came alive, and turned up and down, forming like a doomsday. Scenes. Even the White Lion Guard''s own non-commissioned officer was almost stunned by the scene in front of him. The horrible explosion plowed the front line of Sir Veskag all over, and the skeleton swordsmen there were originally scattered. Even more scattered, after a round of firepower, a sieve-like position appeared in front of the White Lion Guard. At this moment, Freya''s heart seemed to flash a lightning and realized something. Sir Weiskarg was also aware of the problem. This round of magical strikes did not destroy his army. In fact, the damage caused was very limited. Although there were casualties, the casualties were negligible compared with the consumption of the wizard s mana. But the problem is that after the spell, there is still a White Lion Legion in front. It originally thought that it was just an infantry, and it was impossible to enter the position so quickly, but the opponent was faster than expected. That was not an infantry at all. That''s the **** cavalry! That is the real white lion infantry in history! "Come on!" Sir Veskag suddenly screamed. "Let the back row top, don''t let them cut into the front line so quickly! Don''t let them run!" But it was at this time that the second round of magical strikes came on schedule. Brando''s gaze fell on Shire, who groaned for a moment and gave the attack order. In everyone''s stunned eyes, the wizard''s spell extended forward, landing on the position between the first and second lines of the Spider-Swordsman. And there, it was almost nothing more than a clearing. The Vieros behind Count Jacques were almost frightened. "Why are the Tonigels attacking the open space? Are they crazy? The wizards don''t want money?" Count Linz suddenly shut his mouth, because he saw countless fear spirits suddenly flew from the line of blood sticks, and headed straight to the west of the river bank. The monsters almost covered the sky and came out. "The blood stick is aware of the problem," Count Jacques looked at the scene, and replied dryly: "The two regiments south of it are finished." "what?" A loud whistle had sounded above the riverbank at this moment. The effect of magic is far from over, but Freya has raised her sword and simply reached her first password in this war: "Charge!" (To be continued ... Vol 5 Chapter 30 "charge!" The long sword raised in the rain, the mist of water brought up, like an arc of silver light. Freya raised the holy sword of the lion''s heart, the figure stood proudly in the rain curtain, and the white lion''s non-commissioned officers looked at her one by one, and in the course of the advance, the long sword was raised, and the white blade in the mist was suddenly filled with water A shimmering forest rose; the square matrix began to flow, and everyone''s pace was constantly getting faster and bigger. Finally, they almost ran wildly. From time to time, someone led the front and was overtaken by left and right. A row of white lion infantry running in the forefront had silver-gray armor attached to each other, and when viewed from a distance, it was like a line shining in the rain. This line is constantly changing and moving forward. The White Lion Guard finally broke out in horror speed, fully displaying the characteristics of this male lion in front of everyone on this battlefield, and another commander of Madara''s two undead swordsmen regiment, Murgkin, was shocked. Looking at this scene inexplicably, it was like seeing a silver-grey torrent that was pouring down from the forest border. At that moment, it thought of the scene when the White Wing Cavalry Regiment launched the charge, but that scene was far less than the shock of seeing this scene in the rain today. What kind of infantry is this? The fire flickered, a fireball exploded not far away, and the flying mud almost splashed it, but Mergkin didn''t seem to notice it at all. The undead is the best army in the world. After the blast and flames fade, the first line of spider swordsmen still holds a long sword and indifferently adheres to their original position. The evacuated formation has long been inseparable, as if it were an individual scattered in the sand above the position. The staggered flame trails began to sweep over their heads, and an exploding fire net was entangled behind them. Behind them, Veskag The Jazz was hoaring and trying to get the reserve up. But it is not that its orders are not firm enough, nor is the lack of courage of the undead. Spider-swordsmen succeeded and rushed into the flames of destruction with fear, and the fireballs fell on them, behind them. Then it exploded, blasting these skulls into pieces, and even melting the armor on them. The flowing metal poured into the ground and cooled in the rain to form a block of black heavy metal round cakes. Only a few lucky spider swordsmen could break through the fire web and enter the front line, and the Eruin wizards slyly concentrated the firepower and repeatedly hammered the area in the middle of the battlefield. The wings of Madara gradually became full, but there was always a weak link in the center of the position. Sir Veskag finally opened his mouth in despair and looked at this scene. It had never fought such a war. At this moment, his heart was helpless like a weak girl. He knew exactly what the Eruins wanted to do. But I don''t know how to stop it. "Master Martha, mother of the spider, save me!" The undead did not believe in tears. Sir Veskag only wanted to cry. The White Lion Guard finally resembled a silver-gray blade into the front line of Madara on the river bank. The young people who rushed in the front row were no more than ten meters away from the skeleton swordsmen who stood upright in the drizzle. . At this distance, they can even see the gray-white phosphorous flashing in the eyes of each other, cold as iron, and lacking the feelings of the living. The White Lion was brilliant and heroic, but he was still nervous when he saw such an opponent, and the sergeants loudly encouraged everyone''s courage with orders. Yuta, Fern, Mars, and Caglelis who came up from behind, the leading generals more or less eased the hesitation of the soldiers, the banner of the white lion advanced in the rain curtain, under the banner, There was another lady who took the lead. She was dressed in a white robe with chain mail, holding a crutch, and was dressed as a battle priest. That''s Hipamila. Others didn''t understand why Lord Lord wanted his personal waitress to charge with the army, but the priestess girl had already raised the Crucible in his hand, Brando followed the team and looked at this scene far away, and her heart moved slightly. , I feel that the foundation of the elements suspended in the world of travelling mage is shaken, the light and earth elements rise from the element pool, and then disappear into the insignificance. He looked up and saw exactly the movements of Madara''s skeleton swordsmen, they giggled, and waved upwards with their left hand holding the hilthundreds of dark blades, neatly aligned, from bottom to top. Swing-draw hundreds of long arcs in the rain. Ten meters apart, a wave-like blade visible to the naked eye burst from the sword, and the air blade pushed forward, and instantly turned into a cone-shaped shock wave, separating the water curtain, bringing up a vast bloom, and brushing Sweeping past the White Lion Guard''s first row of sergeants. But just at this time, the pale lion guard flashed its pale gray brilliance. This brilliance formed an oval sphere under the impact of the shock wave, but no matter how severe the shock wave was, the sphere had no signs of rupture, and the shock wave swept by. Almost all the banks of the river were almost flattened by one inch. The grass on the river bank had been completely lifted off, leaving only a dark muddy field, but the human soldiers who remained on the muddy field were unharmed. Blessed Anthem. For the first time, the power of the Mage Brigade was displayed on the battlefield in the drizzle by Hipamila, and it shocked everyone who was watching the battle "What''s that?" Sir Veskag almost screamed from his hollow chest. What spells can make an entire army immune to damage? In its empty mind, it is impossible to figure out what kind of power this is. Even a sage, it is impossible to grasp such a rule. Only deities, and only those who exist above the rules of the world, can perform such miracles. Murgkin was also a blank in his mind. It was a lich, and he could understand the terribleness of the previous scene more deeply. It was not a spell, but a power above the spell. At that moment, it keenly felt the trembling of some law of existence passing through the clouds. Even though it was an undead, it still felt frustrated at that moment. For many years, it had not tasted such a terrifying taste, as if it had long since forgotten the feeling that originally belonged to the soul. For a moment, it seemed that the unscathed White Lion Guard and the Spider-Swordsman were intertwined. The two sides were also a third-tier army, but even the young White Lion was still in the stage of integration between old and new, even the Tonigers. The formation is far less orderly than that of the undead. Even if this new army still has many weak links, they only need one advantage. The horrible magician group finally showed its effect at this moment. In "Sword of Amber", most of the blessing spells that are suitable for spreading to the entire army, the utility is generally weak, like bravery and fearlessness, and encourage morale. And those really bonus spells, like the wings of the wind. Atmospheric Aegis, Blade of Heaven, Stone Skin, Dragon Power, can only be blessed to a few people at a time. These spells are more suitable for team battles. If it is to be blessed by several wizards or priests, they may even have Sufficient mana will be exhausted, even if it is not exhausted. Is there so much time on the battlefield for you to delay? But this problem is not a problem for the White Lions Guard. The entire White Lion Legion is only 1,500, but the size of their magician group has reached 120. Brando divided the entire Legion into 100 sections in advance. Each wizard only needs to be responsible for himself. Get the command interval in advance, but within a few spell times, these powerful bonus spells will fall on each person''s head. This is not his own invention. After the Battle of the Oblique Forest, the wizards have participated in the battle on a large scale since. The smart players began to sum up and create these standardized tactical forms, every detail. It is the experience of previous wars, but this one is exceptional. Because it comes from Madara itself. This is the real magic legion that will emerge in the future slate war. Although the White Lion Legion is far from reaching the level of later generations, it has already surpassed this era. In another history, the world-leading Madara undead used this set of tactics to defeat the Eruin and the Wind Elves. Defeated the Cruzites, but today they must first taste the fruits they planted. "I don''t know if my student is doing well." Brando thought to himself, he watched the White Lion Guard cut into Veskagg''s front, though the undead were tough. But the fragile front couldn''t stop the white lion guard that had already charged. The silver torrent rushed into the black front. In an instant, it had broken the embankment, crossed the dam, and rushed towards the rear of the Madara army. The black rose was too late to bloom, and it was withered in the drizzle. The number of spider swordsmen who were obviously inferior was drowned by the White Lion Guard. Under the cover of Xu Jin''s barrage, the Tonigers were already on the battlefield. The formation of local advantages. Even with the full set of spell blessings, human soldiers have far surpassed the undead swordsmen in their individual strengths. Many of the skeleton swordsmen''s great swords broke down under the amazing power of the white lion soldiers, and then they were divided. Fight. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for Madara''s undead to effectively cover the corpse witches in the army. Often the corpses are killed one by one, and the skulls fall down piece by piece. Although the undead army is not afraid of death, it There is a fatal weakness. Its low-level undead, including even formed armies such as spider swordsman and skeleton knight, are supported by the power of the soul, not the high-level undead that really has the soul. The source of these undead''s power comes from the corpse witch, once it evokes When their corpses die, they will also be exhausted in a short time after they have exhausted the soul fire. At this moment, the White Lion Army is completing such a thing. The front of Madara''s undead has been torn, and the corpse witch behind the command is also exposed to the sword. The unfinished business of Mr. Plange s knight is at this moment by Freya finished. And Freya herself, has been following Sir Veskag and the black knights around her at this moment. After experiencing the battle of the Frost Forest, her blood of the Valkyrie has fully awakened. When activating the Valkyrie''s mark, At least the gold''s median combat effectiveness. In this era, she is almost the same as the Valkyrie in the historical growth period. After the Swift''s year, she and Veronica first met the opportunity to obtain the elements of enlightenment. One year later, she officially crossed the gate of elements. , Became the true Valkyrie of Eruin. The horsewoman turned her horse and killed the past in that direction. The other side, Murkkin, noticed the scene and wanted to help, but soon the Lich stopped. Because of a stone Suddenly the scepter came over from one side, and it subconsciously knitted a dark magic to block this sudden attack, but a magical scene happened immediately, and Mog''s eyes watched as the scepter hit his spell barrier. On the top, the black shield of light made a creaking sound like dying, and the line of the upper law began to flash like crazy array and ciphertext, and then one by one burst. The shield of light also shattered in an instant, and then let The stone staff slammed into its head. No slightest reaction time. Murgkin''s head shattered instantly, shattered like glass, and exploded into powder. "What a **** power!" It screamed from the depths of its soul, shaking its body immediately in the skeleton battle and crashing to the ground. Hipamila then stopped and let go of the mountain species in her hand. She looked up and watched the Lich''s soul shoot into the sky, and returned to the mortal box it didn''t know where to hide, and there was a bit of wonder under her heart about the power of this scepter. This is the power that comes from the earth and mountains-- A scream rang through the clouds. Brando lifted his head subconsciously, and saw the creatures with wings spread out in the dark clouds, and the fear came, and they dived down into the air, and the screams screamed across the river valley. The sorrow of the human heart seems to make people cold all over; but unfortunately, this will not help the White Lion Guard. The courage of the White Lion has always been the most dazzling legend spread in Alluin''s poems. The White Lion Guard is inherently immune to fear. It can be said to be the best army against the undead, and there are many enemy-like troops in history. Eruin and today''s Madara can be said to be the case. The fear of spirits came out of the rain curtain, headed straight for the Tonigger magician group, and hundreds of fear spirits swooped down uniformly at the same time. The deterrence generated was amazing, and some young wizards even scared to put a few fireballs in the air. However, they were easily bypassed by a dexterous fallen leaf maneuver of flying undead creatures; those wizards still wanted to continue casting, before the spell was exported, they were hit **** their heads. They turned around and saw Lord Mordenken and his ducks sternly staring at them. "Don''t get it wrong!" Mordenken is no longer the unlucky apprentice at the time, and has gone through the battle of the Ring of Trade Winds. after that. He has grown extremely fast, and now has the strength close to gold. He is one of the few wizards with this level under Shire. He is now the wizard captain in the wizarding group. Such scenes are being played out throughout the wizarding group. The scene seen by outsiders was that, after a few fireballs, the wizards shifted their targets and continued to focus on bombarding the skull and swordsman on the river bank. "They''re crazy!" The blood stick was gradually reducing the force on the front, and the Vieros'' pressure was greatly reduced for a while, but they were almost frightened when they saw this scene: "Earl Toniger doesn''t Going to have a wizard group !? " Earl Jacques had the same confusion, but he believed that Lord Earl was not such a stupid person, he must have a backhand. Just where is the backhand? His gaze fell on the quiet black forest. The blood stick also looked at the black forest. In fact, at this time, both sides of the battlefield had some kind of hunch in their hearts. It was like a spark in the spirit, which suddenly bloomed, giving people the ability to predict the future. Sure enough, in an instant, a feather arrow was thrown up high in the forest, and the battlefield seemed to be still. Everyone saw that feather arrow slowly flying up, crossing an ugly parabola, and could not hit any one. Fear the spirit, but flew halfway, and fell as hard as possible, and "popped" on Brando''s shoulder armor. Brando glanced at the arrow, then looked back inexplicably into the dark woods behind him. "Sorry, my hands slipped." Fini spit out her tongue, and the tree elf shooter looked at his commander embarrassedly: "I was so blamed for the monsters'' screams." Meditha looked at her criedly, shook her head, then turned and raised the wind archer''s longbow in her hand. But this crooked arrow is like a signal on the battlefield. next moment. The roar rang through the clouds In the eyes of everyone, a wall and a faint green wall rise in the forest. This wall consists of countless green dots, and each green dot is a glittering arrow. "They actually planned to use the archer to deal with the fear of spirits?" The blood stick was relieved when he saw this scene. The Viero used the crossbowman to fight against its fear, but the elite crossbowman of thousands of people had two rounds The volley, but only the two fear spirits were injured a little, the fear spirits fly too fast and fly too high, and they have arrow resistance like the skeleton, so they are not afraid of this soft attack. Not to mention, archers are more affected than crossbows in such weather. The sneer with a cracked sneer on his skull''s head hadn''t expanded yet, and he froze on his face the next moment. Because it sees that the arrows are not like the arrows fired by ordinary archers, showing a parabolic course-flying high, passing between the fear spirits, and then falling-like, the green side The wall, like a hurricane, swept across the formation of flying fear spirits, and flew a distance of three or four miles, before gradually exhausting its kinetic energy and falling from a high point. But none of this matters. Importantly, after the arrow rain, the fear spirit fell more than twenty heads as if it were raining. "Elf shooter!" At this range, the blood stick only felt a buzz in his head. Only the most powerful archer unit in the elf can have this terrible range. But neither the wind elves nor the wild elves can appear in this place. It gurgles in its throat and stares at the army, trying to figure out one thing at a time: Where did this army come from? At the same moment, Earl Jacques was shocked: "Enchanted arrows!" He stared at the scene stupidly, suddenly understanding where he had made mistakes before. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 31 The wind shooter is a fourth-tier arm, and the fear spirit is also a fourth-tier arm, but the dexterity and mobility that the fear spirit is proud of are inherently restrained in the face of the accurate wind shooter. The arrows brought by their horrible body shape Injury prevention is not worth mentioning in front of the enchanted arrows, all that remains is poor defense and vitality. These undead creatures agitated their tattered wings and flew over the battlefield. The screams of screams swept over the head of the charging White Lion Guard. When Cargalis raised his head, he saw only more of these monsters. Many individuals with arrows like hedgehogs fell like rain and fell heavily on the river beach. After the first wave of arrows rained, the number of monsters flying in the air had been reduced by one-sixth. The Blood Staff has not ordered the retreat of the fear spirit, and the remaining fear spirit rolled and lowered in midair, and began to dive into the Eruin magician group. "They really wanted to replace our wizards with this idea. Lord Lord really knew them well." Matissa pursed her lips through the space between the trees and looked at the flying monsters with admiration in her eyes. Meaning, the raindrops hit her soft cheeks, converged along the curve of the cheeks to the pointed chin and then dripped; in the grove of trees near her, about six hundred elves or human archers also held their breaths and hid. Hundreds of eyes were staring at the scene under the wide cloak, but invariably their hands did not stop, and they pulled out a second arrow from the quiver behind them uniformly. "The third arrow." Meditis opened her bow and aimed at a certain airspace. Immediately, white flames rose in the forest, starry, like stars in the dark. Matissa nodded with satisfaction: "Wait till four hundred feet and listen to my password." She squinted to measure the distance, the fear spirit had almost reached the top of the wizard group, and some young wizard apprentices were scared and screamed. If not every square array had a team leader to maintain order, they would almost flee. . It was at this time that the silver elf princess opened her mouth slightly: "take me as a guide. Shoot." She breathed the cool air and water vapor between the forests. Her archery was not the best, but after all Born as the commander of the Linge Army, among these tree spirits, she is considered to be first-rate. At the same time when she gave the order, she released the bowstring at her fingertips, and the feather and arrow came out of the water, like a silver thread. Get into the formation of the monsters in the sky, in the middle of one of the feared skull. That phobia screamed screaming, and a flame was ignited instantly at the place where it was shot through the head. It fluttered in mid-air, but after a moment, the entire body became a fire group advancing in the air. The fire group struggled to fall to the ground. But before it landed, it was burned. Then it was stormy, and with the sound of puffy bowstrings, white flames rose from the forest, and shot densely at the diving fear; for the Madara side, the scene in front of him was simply In a disaster, nearly a hundred feared spirits seemed to hit a sacred storm head-on, and they shot arrows one after another in the storm, and then burned. Wrapped in holy flames, falling down in sorrow, before it landed, it has already scattered into the sky, and the smoke has died; the spirit of fear has kept the formation and passed by the sky, but after the storm, it fell in pieces and left. Less than a quarter of the original. At the side of the blood stick, those high-level corpses who called the fear spirits were almost suffocated. Looking at the high-level undead that had been hard to summon, most of them disappeared in a blink of an eye. For a moment, it was hardly clear what was going on. But the blood stick understood it. Its skull palm clucked his staff, and the fire of soul in its eyes beat like never before. It understood that he was being fooled by those **** Eruins. "They did prepare arrows that were baptized with holy water." Earl Jacques looked at the scene from a distance, and could not help but sigh. Others are too well prepared, and in comparison they are like amateurs-of course, in Brando''s eyes, they are indeed only amateurs. But what really surprised him was that the first wave of arrow rain used by the Tonnigers was obviously another enchantment. If they had enchanted with the holy attribute at the beginning, the blood stick might have let the fear retreat. The Tonigers obviously thought of this, and at the beginning set a sleeve for Madara''s bones. "If the first wave of arrow rain didn''t use enchanted arrows, there would be too many fear spirits now, which means that they had guessed in the morning that the blood stick would use fear spirits, how would they use them, Toniger "Even those fears have been arranged," Count Jacques couldn''t help but wonder: "How did that Count guess that?" But if he tells Brando these questions, Brando will tell him to think too much. To him, the blood stick is like a large book spread out, and the contents are clearly written on it, which is like cheating. The blood stick in history is cautious but courageous, and good at catching short-lived The lost opportunity, but in the face of the Eruin, but very arrogant, with its character, will certainly seize his own judgment errors. But if he didn''t show enough ''sincerity'' in the first ambush, he would surely arouse the caution of the cautious guy, so he used the wind shooter and another enchantment, but did not use the killing of the undead. The biggest sacred attribute is enchanted in order to make the blood stick produce ''Originally this is the Aruin ambush, but that''s it. Mentality, so you can use your fear with confidence. As for what is said to be calculated to cause a lot of blows to the fear of spirits, this is purely nonsense. The battlefield is changing rapidly and the human heart is even harder to detect. No one dares to say that it is assured. He sets up this trap according to the character of the blood stick It was originally a mentality to earn as much fear as it could kill, but at the moment it seems that the results are unexpected. No, it can''t be said that it can''t be better. There are more than a dozen phobias left in the sky, and they will not make any effect if they dive. After all, the wizards below are not without the ability to fight back, so they control their height. The corpse witch quickly summoned these remaining seeds back, otherwise the undead would not even have aerial reconnaissance in the next battle. If there is fighting next. The Sagittarius girls in the forest looked at the results of their own disbelief, almost cheering and jumping for joy, and Matissa sighed with a long breath as she stared back at the flying spirit. She put down her long bow in the rain curtain , I think the first battle of the wind shooter finally gave a perfect answer. "Although Lord Lord''s wind shooter is far from our time, it is also unique." She thought silently in the mind that the Linge Army in history is a legion that can be used both near and far. Horned beast, holding a silver spear. Immediately launch a glorious charge, take the longbow from a long range, and immediately become a first-rate shooter, and are all proficient in riding and shooting. Of course, this shooter unit led by himself is not yet able to keep up with his subordinates in history, but it is also a first-class standard of this era and must also be a first-class standard. Although she didn''t talk much on weekdays, as if she had no fight with the world, she still had the pride of the silver people in her heart. This is her army, so it can only be the best. It was called Lin Ge in history, and it should be inherited now. The ancient ballad echoed in the forest for thousands of years is circulated in the forest, and the legend of the heroes of the elves is woven like arrows to resist the enemy. This is the song of the forest. She glanced at Brando, who was standing in the rain at the border of the forest, with admiration. Brando equips the wind shooter with three types of enchanted arrows: the first arrow enchants the wings of the wind to increase the distance of the arrow; the second arrow enchants the rock front to deal with the heavy cavalry within the projection distance; and the third The arrow is a holy attribute enchanted arrow specially prepared for the war against Madara. Under normal circumstances, each wind shooter will carry twenty-four ordinary arrows, and the remaining three enchanted arrows will each have two types, a total of thirty. But the main enemy of this battle was the undead. Therefore, the number of arrows one and two was reduced, and four arrows three were carried instead. It is these six enchanted arrows that cost a total of 420 Torr. Six hundred wind shooters fired for six rounds. One year of maintenance costs for an ordinary infantry regiment were shot. Such extravagant equipment, in the eyes of any aristocrat in Eruin, is definitely an act of defeat. They would rather lose a little money in a battle to redeem freedom of life, which is probably more cost-effective than this extravagant war. This is a battle there. It is simply burning money in the game. But this expensive expense has brought its due meaning today. Those Viero who trembled in the grove of woods must have understood this at heart at this moment. "But why does Lord Lord see this day coming?" The little princess'' eyes were full of confusion and curiosity. She had studied the history of human beings when the fir collar was free. Such an era has not come for ten centuries. The battle of the saint is like a distant memory. What did the Lord see that made him go further and further down this road? Or, as Yuta said, the Lord Lord was only too impressed by these undead in Butch, so today everything of. She shook her head again. There was a faint feeling in her heart that Lord Lord had been preparing for something, but it was not only because of everything that happened to Butch, otherwise his behavior at Ampelsel would not be justified. Meditha turned her head and put her index finger and thumb in her mouth, blowing a long whistle at her subordinates and her sisters. "The rest is over," she ordered, with a low voice, but spread throughout the forest: "We have a good start, but then, it is the moment when we bloom, tell our enemies what Lin is song!" "Sharp arrows are like weaving!" The girls replied in unison. Medic nodded. Brando stood on the high ground on the riverbank to watch the situation in the whole hilly area change. The White Lion Guard had completely torn the positions of the two Undead Swordsmen of Veskag and Murgkin under the uninterrupted cover of the wizards. The light of the fireball plowed from the entire river beach, the skeleton swordsmen had just been blown up and wanted to get up, the sharp ice edge fell overwhelmingly, and then the young white lion came from these lingering enemies After running over, Freya and Fern cooperated to kill Veskag, and the banner with black roses and spiders on the battlefield shook head-on, then fell down. Brando pursed his lips and looked coldly at the scene where Veskagg was chopped off with one leg still struggling to maintain balance and fight against Freya on the war horse. He was also secretly surprised. If there was a human Fighting under such conditions is probably already crazy, but fights with the last conviction. But Veskag still remained quite calm. This is the undead. There is no fear, fanaticism or impulsive emotion in the empty chest. They are still a terrible poisonous snake at the last moment before death. Poison teeth may be used at any time. Bit a hole in you. Fortunately, they are too weak. Veskag fell, following Murgkin''s footsteps. The former died too much, and under the natural addition of the mountains, Hipamila exerted a terrible power that he could not even imagine. After the first battle of the Dead Frost Forest, Hipamila has become a priest with manifested elements. Now he has the same level of warrior level and combat experience, which is basically equivalent to the dual elite class in the game. Lando has only heard of it on a few important plots, such as the land sage Ellanda in the north. And now there is a ready-made legend in front of him. What''s more terrifying is that Brando has now finally figured out the sentence in the mountain''s preferred skill description: ''He can incorporate the blessing spell from the earth into his fighting style. The more blessings she gets, this scepter The higher the attack power and attribute bonus. What do you mean? It turns out that when the scepter attacks, it has a chance to add buff spells to the holder, and these spells in turn will strengthen the nature of the mountain, which is an example of the stronger and stronger. In addition, Gaia''s buff spells are very different from the Temple of Fire. Most of the spells of the Temple of Fire are targeted at the self. Therefore, the Temple of Fire has the strongest combat priest and Yan family in the world. Knight, but Gaia''s Earth Temple buff spell is the opposite, it has the strongest range buff spell in the world. Brando now sees the white lion infantry around Hipamila, almost all of them are about to catch up with the wavelet ss. The time for the White Lion Guard to be in the army is short, and the sergeant in the army is not silver, but Many soldiers stay at the peak of the Black Iron even after taking Dragon Blood Elixir. But at this moment, under the aura of Hipmela''s blessing, one by one, they have faintly approached the peak of silver. Brando himself thought it was a bit outrageous. Therefore, Hipamil''s left wing progressed very fast, almost from the front of the two Undead Swordsmen''s front. According to the original plan, they did not stop to encircle Veskagg and Mogg with their allies. The remaining power of gold, but continued to assault in the direction of the blood stick, the distance between the two sides is not far, and the speed of the white lion infantry is astonishingly fast, the blood stick is now using the several previously used to siege the Viero The regiment was transferred back. The backcourt is extremely weak. Once it is breached, the corpse witch square in the center of this array will be destroyed. Brando looked away. On the other side of the river bank, the undead really was bringing back the skeleton cavalry, but the Lantoniland and Highland Cavalry they had entangled with each other now entangled them. The Blood Staff is not expected to be a Skeleton Cavalry, but Brando should not expect the Lantonilanders to help him attack the Blood Staff''s flanks. Now that the battle has hit, in fact, both sides of the battlefield have captured the most vulnerable part of the opponent. On the side of the Eruin, the Viero are still besieged in the grove of trees. Although the morale is still maintained, they are facing the front. The skeleton warriors of the remaining regiment still dare not act lightly. Their biggest problem was that the preparation of the only second-order elite crossbowman that remained intact was almost useless in this war; the Lantonilan had to help Bran The skeleton cavalry who is entangled in the Blood Staff is equal to nothing; on the front battlefield, there is almost only a game between Brando and the Blood Staff. Now the only advantage for Brando is that the Blood Staff is facing away from himself. The two elite groups covering its flank have been breached. As long as Tonigel''s army can give the opponent a fatal blow before the blood stick is fully adjusted, then they can win in one battle. On the blood stick side, although the enemy was on the back, the victory was at the moment, but they had an advantage. Behind them were only the White Lion infantry of the five teams of Brando and two groups of wind shooters, plus a magic group. The wind shooter is basically impossible to use for a frontal impact, and the White Lion Guards of the five brigades are unlikely to stop and stabilize the position after breaking through the position of Veskag, but to kill directly; of course, Even if there are one or two brigade killed, it is unlikely to make a difference in the face of Madara''s superior strength. At this moment, the two sides at war were almost unable to release their hands to tidy up their wings. The Tonigers desperately wanted to break through the defenses of the undead and destroy the blood witch corpse square. To readjust the formation to deal with this sudden army, both sides are racing in time, or as long as either side has a reserve team, then the unprotected flanks of the two sides can smash the enemy in a hurry. The problem is that it seems that both sides have no reserve team. The battle has completely fallen into a tangled deadlock. But such a deadlock is something that the blood stick is happy to see, "I don''t know if I live or die!" It made a sharp laugh, and it needed time instead of defeating the enemy as soon as possible. Although it is a shame to let these vulnerable opponents restrain their hands and feet, it is better than failure. Besides, these human beings are obviously the last military power of the kingdom in the south. Once they are destroyed, then let s not say Viero and Karasu To the south of Ampelsel, Madara is not without chance. They also have another ally, letting Denell rule this vast area, as a buffer zone between Madara and North Eruin, obviously the Supreme One would like to see. Blood Staff finally breathed a sigh of relief, and seemed to have seen victory beckoning to himself. Above the hills and in the woods, the count of Jacques was equally gloomy, and the Tonigels were making mistakes. But perhaps it should not be called an error, because it was unavoidable that Count Zling had previously asked if he would sound the trumpet to warn the Count Tonigel, but he refused because he understood that it was meaningless. What Earl Toniger made was actually the right choice, but this choice still looks wrong now, and there is no so-called opportunity on the battlefield. The strength is still too low. He regretted that if he had not buried the Viero''s army before, then it must be another situation. The Count grasped his hilt subconsciously, his knuckles turned white and nervous. When he first entered the battlefield, he didn''t seem to hold his breath like he was holding his breath. But everyone on the battlefield probably didn''t think of Brando''s mood at the moment. In fact, he was somewhat comfortable and stood in the drizzle very easily, because he saw that the blood wand was just as imagined. Make a mistake-- This error is fatal. Because he really thought that Tonigel had no reserve power to hit its flank. He looked back, and in the forest, Meditha nodded to him from a distance, and then the little silver elf princess unwound the horn from the waist-that was the horn horn and the dark horn of the Frankenstein. The body, with a silver rose pattern on it, depicts the scenes of past wars. It tells a legend in which the sky-blue flag on the plains of Malard fluttered like a sea, describing the people of the French. The spear cold flashes, describing the long sound of the horn and the courage of the ancient spirits. Depicts the King of Silver, leading his knight to charge the Miner. The little silver elf princess put the horn to her mouth, and she blew it hard. The horn sounded long, ringing through the mountains. In the eyes of everyone, thousands of silver Tianma rolled from the edge of the sky as if it were falling snow. At that moment, the earth roared, as if the resonance of mountains. The staff in the blood stick fell to the ground with a click. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Vol 5 Chapter 32 A silver line appeared on the horizon. This silver line was flowing over the hills and valleys. The thunder rolled. The blink of an eye came to the front, and it became clear that there were countless silver horses. These slender, curvaceous French warhorses came to the border of the forest before they began to slow down. They stopped slowly. They shook their ears. If they wandered on the meadow outside the forest, the tallest horse in the herd of horses. , Looking up in the direction of the forest. The shooter girls who saw this scene with their own eyes were almost stagnant. They cast their curious eyes on Metisha, and they were full of admiration for the princess commander. Meditha''s face flushed slightly, but soon calmed down and calmly commanded: "Guard Lin, listen to my orders, and get on." The girls heard the order and quickly carried their long bows on their backs, stepped out of the forest in turn, and carefully approached the beautiful and unusual war horses; however, they immediately discovered that these war horses were extremely friendly to them. Not only did they show no hostility, they also Head down to get close to them, as if not for the first time, but for comrades-in-arms who have been with him for many years. The girls were surprised and curious, as they pulled down the cloak''s hood, touched the mane of their mount affectionately, then grabbed the saddle, stepped on the stables, and turned over one by one. Their movements are extremely skilled, as if they were well trained. The last one to be launched was Fini. The chief tree-elf shooter looked a little shy at first, but when she got on the horse, she immediately launched her spirits and said happily, "Originally, Lord Lord asked us to train every day. Just for today! " Brando grabbed the stables and glanced back at her, "I don''t know who was in trouble during training." Fini replied without a heartbeat, "Isn''t this riding too, isn''t he a gentleman, I''ve never seen such a good horse. It seems like riding on it has a sense of mind." Other girls also agreed. Brando knows that the effect description of the Cavalier Ready card of the Franken Knight is Pay x Fortune. The Franken Knight turns x followers into cavalry. If he is a cavalry, he gains flying power. , Which literally translates infantry into cavalry. It''s not just the summoning of war horses, so these wind shooter girls will feel like they are now. It s just that a person who has never rode a horse suddenly acquires the riding skills, and will feel wrong when sitting on the horse for the first time, so basic riding training is still necessary, even if it has no effect in a short time , At least let them be familiar with the feeling on horseback. For that moment. In the cypress forest-- "Equestrian shooter?" Count Zlin asked incredulously. Earl Jacques shook his head gently. Earl Zlin was obviously the one who did not know anything about the military but liked hearsay: "The bows on their backs exceed 1.5 meters. This is a typical infantry bow. Immediately unable to perform. Unless they have another short bow, they are unlikely to be riders. " "Maybe they still have short bows, or what purpose do they call these horses for?" "It''s also possible," Count Jacques replied after thinking for a moment, and he had no idea what Tonigel''s thoughts were now. But the Earl could transform a cavalry, and renewed hope in his heart, rubbing his hilt and thinking about when to cooperate with the Tonigers. In order to reverse the situation. On Madara''s position opposite them, the blood stick was drawing the same conclusion. The Eruin suddenly had an additional cavalry that could threaten its flanks, making it a little bit like a back. The army across was really weird. It was thinking about what the other commander wanted to do with the riding archer army, but he couldn''t figure it out. The other dark lords also felt incredible, and they finally reached a consensus that the riding archer army next to them was likely to be the suspect of the Eruin distraction. If the wing is really divided, the central position is likely to be unable to support the White Lion infantry''s five brigades. But letting such an army of rider and shooter sway in and out of itself does nt seem to be a solution. In the end, the Blood Staff ordered the last remaining Skeleton Warrior to rise to the top, at least making it impossible for the other party to disturb its flanks. Seeing that the blood stick was still acting properly. Brando couldn''t help laughing: "Now it''s up to you, Medina." "Master, the victory and defeat have been divided, this time please let us personally lead us to charge." The silver elf little princess replied softly. Brando nodded. "Call them the tits." Matissa blew a whistle, as if a nightingale. After a while, more than a dozen knights came out of the woods on horseback. They came near, and they were the tiger sparrows, but their costumes were far from what they were then. the same. The tiger sparrow wore a set of exquisite and heavy armor. This set of armor has a white city style. The shoulder armor is connected to the armour leaf. The white paint is painted with the sea monster pattern. He uses a long gun with a waist hanging on his waist. The sheathed sword and tomahawk don''t look like mercenaries, but knights. But Brando knows that this is the elite knight costume of the eagle in the distance. The eagle in the distance is the most famous mercenary regiment in the White City area. Others are similarly dressed. Except for Sister Furrow, the elder sister in the wild elves is now wearing a gray robe made of leather. The cloak behind it is made of countless webbings, and a brass ring is set under each webbing. A weird cloak is also very popular. It is a wizard''s robe. Each brass ring is engraved with the corresponding spell, which can be cast immediately in battle. It is a standard battle wizard dress. The sister of the wild elves, Tia, wearing a large white robe and a pointed wizard hat, has become an official elf ambassador. He is now looking at his lord with a smile on horseback. The tiger bird greeted Brando with a smile: "Lord Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Such a long training can ruin us. Although the scenery of the Gem Plain is good, Rochelle''s evening is still prosperous and beautiful. But it is still not as good as this real world, not to mention we are eager for a **** fighting career. " "Tiger, when did you talk so squiggly," but Brando was a little overwhelmed. "It won''t happen in the future." "Really?" Tia asked happily. "of course it''s true." In fact, maintaining the vanguard of White City only needs to pay Feng 5 and Medisa 20 mana every day. Brando nodded, while Frow snorted softly. He looked over there unexpectedly. The elder sister in the wild elves turned away, only to let him see the pointed ears. "It''s really angry." Brando thought to himself, card creatures are emotional, and don''t know what happened to Murdez and Andreig, the former is okay to say. The latter is estimated to have killed his heart. He took a look at the direction of the river bank. The battle situation has been very slow. Madara is like a huge turntable, slowly turning in the rain curtain, while Freya is directing the White Lion Guard to try to break through the spider swordsman. The broken lines of defense, after all, the undead are different from humans, and even in this case, they still caused Freya great trouble. Brando clamped the horse''s belly and drove the warhorse to the front of Linge Guard. He turned his horse''s head, facing the direction of Madara''s army, and whispered: "Bypass the direction of the White Lion Guard''s attack, follow me." The army moved. Nearly a thousand pure silver war horses and the archer girls on their backs slowly bypassed the front of the White Lion Guard''s offensive, toward the flanks of the Blood Wand Army, and the Viero and Madara undead were watching this scene closely. Although knowing that it is unlikely to be a terrible rider and shooter, letting such an army directly threaten his empty flanks. Still make the blood stick vaguely uneasy. "Let our shooter stare over there," it ordered the corpse witch around him: "Don''t let the Eruin be too brazen." "Our shooter may not be their opponent," a dark nobleman answered in a husky voice. "Of course they are not their opponents. Those are elf shooters, our shooters are just setting up in front of them! But if they really carry short bows, then short bows are inferior to our long bows, understand, stupid!" Brando looked at the movement of the blood stick, thinking that this old lord of Madara was also leak-proof. But unfortunately, something is bound to be unimaginable in its empty head. Lin Ge''s guard marched slowly and stopped when approaching about 1,000 feet from the Blood Staff. Everyone did not understand what the longbow cavalry wanted at this distance, but they immediately acted The answer is given. Under everyone''s attention. The wind shooter girls brushed up and dismounted, as if they had rehearsed countless times long ago. They ran forward to the open space to form a formation, and then raised their long bows in the sound of the password. The Leuen''s feather arrow had already risen into the sky. The commanders of the undead looked up at the dense light spots. After flying to the highest point, they stagnated slightly, and then whistled, and there was a light rain on the flank of the blood stick in an instant. This is not the same as Viero''s crossbow salvo. The wind shooter''s arrows are faster, more penetrating and more accurate, and they are all enchanted arrows of the holy attribute. After a round of arrows rain, the wings of the blood stick It looks like it was combed over by a comb, and brushed down several rows of skeleton shooters. The blood stick can''t stand it at a glance. At this distance, its skeleton shooter can''t shoot at the opponent at all. It can only be beaten. It never dreamed that it would be an infantry on horseback. At this moment, it only felt that the opposite commander was simply There is a hole in the brain. What are you thinking about? Can you not fight well? However, the long-known dark lord still had to order the skeleton warrior to attack the elf shooter army, otherwise he would let the archers shoot wildly, it must be crazy. The wind shooter under Brando saw the skeleton army attacking, and he did not panic. He returned to the array in an orderly manner, turned on his horse, and whistled away, leaving only a back view for the arrived skeleton army; and They ran a distance, stopped Malay again under Brando''s command, and again lined up, firing at the skeleton army. Now the commanders of the undead are stupid, what should we do? Chase, catch up. Shoot, but not shoot. If there are still fear spirits, you can let the fear spirits entangle the opponent, and then send a skeleton army to chase them down to destroy the opponent, but now the fear spirits have been exhausted, and the remaining ten heads are not enough to fly over A round of volleys. Of course they also have cavalry. The problem is that if the cavalry is transferred, it is equivalent to letting the Lantonirans attack the other flank. They will only collapse faster. The blood stick suddenly became as big as a bucket. How could this battle be fought? If the opponent is just an ordinary cavalry, it can also use the deadly endurance of the undead to drag down the opponent''s mount. The problem is that the opponent''s war horses are obviously all summoned. When have you heard that the summoned creatures have endurance restrictions? That''s all it takes. There are three warhorses for each shooter. It doesn''t matter if one or two are dead. It now starts to realize Veskagg''s mentality before it, and he wants to cry without tears. What kind of army are these? The infantry runs faster than the cavalry, but the archer shooter is equipped with three war horses. This is clearly an elite cavalry configuration. What is the other commander thinking? "This ..." Count Jacques couldn''t help when he saw the scene from a distance: "This is Faenza''s dragon cavalry tactics ..." "Equipped with three war horses for a shooter, this Count is also rich enough." Count Zlin also sighed. "Those warhorses were summoned." Count Jacques had to explain to his colleagues that he had misunderstood and had to explain it, but he still sighed in his mind that he could now play the tactics in Eruin. I''m afraid this Count is the only one. He hasn''t figured out how the other party summoned these handsome warhorses. How sacred is the Earl of Toniger? But now he suddenly came to understand, and only these characters can turn the battle of Ampelsel on his own. "We''re all a bit underestimated, Count Zlin." He could not help but sigh. The situation on the battlefield has gradually become clear. The scorched blood stick has to let one of its skeleton warriors drag the opponent''s wind shooter-or rather give it to the opponent to eat; the only thing it expects is that the opponent''s elf shooter can eat a little slower, so it can be called He could free his hands and deal with the white lion infantry on the beach first. Although the elf shooter unit is disgusting, it is not the army that decides the battlefield. Its planning seems to be very successful. Brando''s wind shooter also has two Holy attributes enchanted arrows. Naturally, it cannot be wasted on this skeleton army. Only ordinary arrows can be used to slowly consume their live power. In this way, the blood stick finally won the time. It finally mobilized the Spider Swordsmen of the two regiments to its own front, plus the original Skeleton Warrior Regiment and the two Skeleton Archer Regiments, Madara had the absolute overwhelming front of Brando''s White Lion Guard Sexual strength. And this time. The White Lion Guard also just cleaned up the rest of Veskag and Murgkin, and took the two brigades under the command of Hipamila and Freya as spearheads, killing directly to Madara''s home. The timing of the final decision on the battlefield seemed to appear at this moment. The armies of the two sides were strangled to one point, and the magic group of Eruin played again. The fireball crossed the entire valley far away, and the stars fell into the army of Madara. Then, after almost half an hour of silence, the corpse witch and the skeleton mage also started to fight back for the first time. The green and gold beams staggered over the two armies. Soon, the Eruin magician group began to quiet. Go on. "Haha!" The dark mercenaries from the Sea of ??the Dead Moon naturally knew what it meant, and they couldn''t help screaming in excitement: "Their wizards have no mana!" Faith seemed to return to these dark nobles at once, and for a moment they almost thought that they had failed, "Martha is on top, victory is ultimately the black rose of Bromanta!" Someone even yelled. Unfortunately, the army of the undead has no morale, otherwise morale will definitely be boosted at this moment, maybe it will kill the White Lion Legion directly and lose its helmet. Compared to the gratefulness of the Madara nobles, the Vieros were much more depressed. Count Zlin had asked them several times to immediately send troops to help the Tonigers. It was this guy who had earlier requested to retreat. Now The most enthusiastic is this guy, but Earl Jacques has long seen the essence of this guy, and just shook his head indifferently. He stared at the battlefield, the time was still far away, and he believed that the Earl must have a second hand. Charr stood in the wizard''s square, looking at the hundreds of times the bright green light in the corpse-witch square in the direction of Madara, probably guessing what the other party thought, but he calmly waited for the third round of the attack Then he gave his subordinates a snap. "It''s time to undo the magic barrier." In the traditional wizarding battle, the wizard''s first three rounds of attacks are the most intense and concentrated, and especially when they are aware that they have exhausted their mana, the opponent will definitely double their efforts and want to eliminate them in one fell swoop. All the opponents'' guesses were correct, but only one point was wrong. After the magic barrier was removed, everyone in the Tonigel''s wizardry group did the same action. They opened the leather pouches on their belts--there were three of them--and took out a bottle filled with light blue liquid, frowned, squeezed their noses, poured their heads down, and the next moment, these wizards The spirit power that had been depleted in his body suddenly surged again. The blood stick is a corpse witch, and its vision is shielded by the power of the law, so you can clearly see such a scene a few miles away. Of course, it understands what the other''s shaman drank. Used mana potions, but so many mana potions, it''s really never seen before. Hundreds of bottles of mana disappeared in an instant, and the reason for consuming them is only to defeat it. Only those who really deal with magic understand what this means. At that moment, the blood stick only wants to cry, if it can. It almost wanted to run over and give the opposing commander a head-on punch: knowing that he was so valuable, he just let the opponent give them these mana potions, and then he directly raised his hand and surrendered. (To be continued please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better updated faster! Vol 5 Chapter 33 Suddenly, the brilliance of magic became brighter again on the position of the Blood Staff. This time the situation reversed and the corpses woke up with their mana. The confrontation between the two parties became a unilateral performance of the Eruin Wizard. As if history repeats itself, under the cover of the magic barrage, the white lion infantry broke into the undead army''s torn formation again. However, this time they were not so relaxed. The undead formation was very thick in the center, and almost three or four regiments were assembled. The White Lion Guard began to progress very quickly, and soon slowed down. At half past one, it will be difficult to determine the outcome. Blood Staff continued to mobilize the strength of the two wings to strengthen the center, beware that the White Lion Guard broke through its line of defense. At this time, the White Lion Guard already had strength close to the fourth-tier army under the increase of various spells, and their opponents were only very A small part is a third-tier spider swordsman. Most skeleton warriors are difficult to match with young white lions, and they can only entangle their steps depending on the number. At this time, in fact, the flanks of the blood stick were so empty that they could no longer be empty. It has nothing to do, and it doesn''t care so much. If you don''t consolidate the central government, once it is broken by the White Lion Guard, you will lose. As for the wind shooter army on the side, if you want to harass, let him harass. But it didn''t understand that Brando was waiting for this opportunity. In the voice of Brando''s password, the wind shooter girls stopped again, but this time when they raised their long bows, the arrows on the arm of the bow had been replaced with sparkling Holy Silver Arrows, and the shooter girl They stroked the arrow clusters with their nails, and immediately lit a blaze of holy flame. In a round of volleys, the skeleton army chasing them suddenly fell apart, and they replaced the heavy arrows of the rock front to cover the round. The skeleton warrior group basically could no longer find the units that were still standing. Brando observed the results, and then nodded. He raised the sword of the earth in the drizzle, and the first one emerged. Twelve White City pioneers, including the Tiger Sparrow, followed him. Thirteen knights formed a charge formation. "Metisha!" Brando shouted in the drizzle. "I see, Lord Lord." Matissa raised her long bow. In her voice, the line of shooters'' army extended forward, pointing directly to the side of the blood stick. Brando drove the mount forward, and Tiger Finch and Fro followed him from left to right, with other knights behind him. This small cavalry team slowly crossed a distance of one or two hundred feet, and then began to accelerate. They faced the flank of the blood stick. Of course, the blood stick noticed the presence of this cavalry, but the problem was that it was playing on the front battlefield at this moment. No deal, these ten cavalry were not too alert. It guessed that this might be the Guardian cavalry of the Eruin, and the black knight who had dispatched a squadron blocked the direction. Brando, Tiger Sparrow and others have begun to trot. At this time, Metisha finally issued the final password: "three arrows!" She did not announce the wind direction. The wind on the battlefield is the most troublesome enemy for most bows and arrows, except for the wind shooter. The wind is a friend of the wind shooter. No matter which direction it is blowing, it will not affect the arrows fired by the wind shooter. This is the wind. One of the most special capabilities of a shooter, and the wind shooter is also the rare all-weather long-range force in this world. The Sagittarius girls silently put on the Holy Silver Arrows. Then the enchantment was triggered, and the hands were loose, and another wave of light rain fell directly on the side of the blood stick. The skull shooter and the skeleton warrior that existed in that place suddenly became a large space, as if they had freed up for Brando and others. The gap is average. By this time Brando had entered the final sprint distance. He looked up and could even see the black knight team passing through the army of Madara, but he still did not rush to small orders, but ordered everyone under his command. Keep trotting. He is still waiting. The wind shooters fired the last round of arrow rain. Then they dropped their long bows and ran back to their warhorses. They grabbed the saddle and turned on their horses, while drawing a sharp scimitar from under the cloak. It seemed as if in an instant, the archer unit became a fully-equipped cavalry. Meditha also replaced her silver spear. At this moment, she finally felt a sense of returning to the age of the Holy War, as if behind her was the invincible Linge Legion. She flattened her spear in the rain, and the unicorn stepped uneasily on the horse''s hoof. The little princess of the silver elf took a breath and then ordered: "Linge Army, follow me! " The army began to move forward. "The Toniggers will use archers as cavalry charge!" Count Zlin almost thought he had hallucinations, and he couldn''t help pulling his hair: "Are they crazy?" But Count Jacques didn''t answer his stupid question this time, and the Count turned his head coldly, and said to everyone, "Let''s get ready, we are ready to attack, and the time for the final battle is coming!" He didn''t say much, but a clear idea came into his mind. In one legend, he had heard of such an army. That legend is so famous-- So much so that the blood stick reacted. The battle of the saints is such a vivid memory for this world, about how the four sages defeated the dark forces that ruled the world, and thus established the legend of the four most glorious empires in Vaund, the rule of the four temples For nearly a thousand years, Warnd has formed a deep-rooted impression of the beauty of the sages in the hearts of the people under their administration. And the dead souls of Madara were never born out of memory. Memory is a kind of pain and suffering for them, but they still can''t get rid of them. Those legends that I have never heard of since, have been bloodied again at this moment. Mind. It saw the army of elven shooters who had dropped their long bows, ready to charge, and suddenly realized when they had heard of such an army. This legion has a beautiful name. Called Lin Ge. "Silver Elf." Count Jacques suddenly remembered some rumors about Brando, some of them about his relationship with the Silver Elf. He did not expect that the Silver Elves lent him the legendary guard. Such people exist in the small country of Eruin. Is it a blessing or a curse or a mystery. In fact, everyone''s guess is a bit biased. Although the wind elf shooter girls have inherited the name Lin Ge, which has disappeared for thousands of years, they are not the legendary legion in history after all. Both the tree elf shooter and the wind shooter have received some melee training. It is difficult for them to ride on the charge Already. It''s just that these shooter girls were still resolute when Mediissa ordered. Show no less brave than men. Brando looked back at the scene and finally nodded with satisfaction. He turned around again and said to the **** around him, "Now let''s open a gap for the girls." "Lord Lord, as you wish." Tiger Bird answered. "charge!" The thirteen knights suddenly accelerated and began the final sprint. On their front was the wing of the blood stick. Nearly one hundred black knights were already waiting for their arrival there. The Blood Knight''s Black Knight also has at least the strength of silver upstream. Among them are some of the best silver peaks, and most of them are exquisite in martial arts. After hundreds of battles, they want to come to the Blood Staff, even if they are against the noble guards of the Upper Eruin. Under normal circumstances, it is true, but the enemy they face this time is not ordinary. Brando took the lead and first entered the enemy line. When the Viero rushed out of the forest again, he saw exactly this scene. Knights led their escorts. This was already the normal state of Warnde, but a real count who had real power led dozens of guards to personally kill the enemy, at least after the Shifah Dynasty. It''s almost a rare thing. The Viello nobles almost thought that they had seen a lunatic. What they didn''t expect was that more crazy things were still to come. The thirteen knights stood side by side to form a forward blade. Brando was at the forefront of this blade. He raised the earth sword in his hand and slashed at a black knight who rushed towards him. The black knight Quickly lifted the sword to block, but the blade was flat, and the black knight took a sword with the skull of the skeleton warhorse it was sitting in and divided it into six segments, carrying a raging soul fire. Dissipated in the rain. The other black knight behind the black knight watched his colleagues tear apart in front of him. However, before it could react, the blade of the Earth Sword had passed through the body of the previous Black Knight and came to it. It had no time to make a hollow scream, and the sword front stood heavily on its breastplate, pulling it from the horse with great force, flying away from afar, and then falling on the black knight behind . It was not until this time that the power of the piercing strike erupted, with the black knight''s body as the center, forming a fan-shaped impact break backward. After a bang, the black knight in that direction suddenly fell down. As if it was only between the two moves, Brando solved nearly a quarter of the black knights. The black knights had a tight formation. At this moment, Brando was killed by a channel. What kind of strength is this? Viello''s nobles seemed to remember this. The young Earl was not only a high weight, but also an outstanding swordsman himself. There were even rumors that he had reached the height of the sword master. Although the credibility of this statement is very small, this scene has at least proved that the means of the Earl is at least several levels higher than those of the so-called golden masters. Did the genius of the 20-year-old culture element really exist after the king of inflammation, Gilt? These Viello nobles had only one idea in their heads at the moment. Compared to the surprise of the Viero mixed with jealousy, the blood cane was bitter at this moment. It now finally sees that not only the young commander on the other side is a factor of civilized existence, but the twelve knights around him are not fuel-saving lamps, and the twelve knights are all above the gold downstream strength In the presence of such a lord guard, it almost moaned. What kind of army did you encounter? Now even if someone tells it that this army is the royal banned army of Eruin, it can''t help but believe it. But what makes it very uncomfortable is that this army''s preferences have appeared out of thin air as if they had no origin. Tonigel. It kept thinking about the most remote place in the southeast of the Eruin kingdom, and never understood how such a fierce army could emerge from such a place. However, it did not hesitate for too long. It has reached the most critical moment for its army. It must guard its flanks so as not to be breached, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted. Blood Staff hesitated for a moment, and decided to personally lead a regiment of skeleton warriors to support the flank that was collapsing. The other party had already sent masters of the element order, so it could not keep it anymore. In this battlefield, it''s the only thing that can fight Brando. The Blood Staff was still in the process of dispatching troops, and at this time, Matissa and her wind shooters finally collided with Madara''s flanks. Brando felt turbulence in his pool of elements twice in a row. Then he saw Matissa holding a spear in the army and shouting: "May the Holy Spirit in heaven come down and bless you and me in the war. Those who fight for justice will be encouraged by justice!" The white beams of light seemed to separate from the haze, descending straight from the mid-air, the beams of light fell into the army of wind shooters, and countless angels fell from the white beams of light one by one. Guardian Everyone behind a wind shooter, under their guard, the shooter girls under Metisha have soared one by one, but the strength of the silver mid-level has not soared, and now it has soared to the peak of silver, even faintly. Set foot on trends in the gold sector. Encourage Yongge v Light 5 [Spell] Pay half the mana (knight). The Frankish Knights inspire all allies to increase (the current level is +5). Maintain, encouragement will be maintained until the next day reset time. My glory is your glory At this moment, Brando really saw the horror of the Frank Knights. The original silver mid-level wind shooter had the most melee experience and skills, but the pursuit of flexibility in the shooter''s armor was far inferior to that of the melee. Skeleton warriors are equipped with infantry armor, so the fourth-tier wind shooter''s combat effectiveness in the melee is just as good as the second-tier skeleton warriors. But after encouraging to reach the peak of silver, the fighting power of the girls jumped to the lower reaches of silver. From black iron to silver, this is already a qualitative change. Now they have a bad level of bones to deal with, and they are simply crushing. It''s not over yet, and Melissa immediately showed her second card: Group sprint Yongge Ground 2 [Spell] Paying 1 glory, the Frankish Knight grants his followers the ''Group'' ability. Maintenance, the group charge will be maintained until the next day reset time. I ve seen with my own eyes that the Sabri screamed and charged, tens of thousands of troops fell apart in front of them Baron Vassar? (Group ability. When a creature that also has this ability gains a 1% bonus to damage within a certain range. For every additional creature that has this ability, the damage is increased.) Under the blessing of this card. The wind shooters around Matissa suddenly increased their momentum, and after the damage doubled, they also stood out from the general knights and instantly became ready-made general guards; the knights were razor-sharp, and the line of defense of the undead immediately collapsed. Originally, Blood Wand also expected that his flank would be able to persist for a while, but under the blessing of two cards from Metissa, its plan was easily burst like a bubble. When the Blood Staff led a regiment of skeleton warriors to come over in person, they saw the scene where their flanks melted in the sun like snow and ice, and the shooters continued to move forward, and seemed to be going through it. The entire flank, headed to the center of the battlefield to round with the White Lion Guard. At the sight of such a scene, the Blood Staff understood that it was all over, its army was all over, and those dark aristocrats from the sea of ??the dead moon were all over. As for the Neir of the Kingdom of Eruin, the Count Jean Denel At this moment, it is no longer worth mentioning in the blood stick heart. It was originally to block Brando''s offensive line personally, but at this moment, he didn''t want to, and turned around, and now his only way of living is to gather the remaining skeleton cavalry And then evacuated from the battlefield. It also has at least one advantage, that is, the undead will never feel tired and completely defeated, and these humans can never chase endlessly. It now dare not expect vain victory, and it is lucky to escape to Madara. Human cheers have been faintly heard on the battlefield. Most of these cheers were from the Vieros. It was a joy of rebirth, especially those soldiers at the bottom could hardly believe it. The undead army was defeated in this way, although there were still a few on the battlefield. Thousands of skeletons and skeletons, but they all saw that the army of Tonigel had completely divided the army of the Madara, and the corpses of corpses were falling under their swords, and victory was nothing but A matter of time. It wasn''t just the soldiers. The nobles of Viero also gradually stopped. They began to find that even if they didn''t initiate the charge, the bones and shelves in front of them were turning into pieces of fly ash. The undead army is retreating. Count Jacques can even be sure that the blood staff has shaken, otherwise the undead army cannot retreat. They are only delaying time. The victory and defeat have been divided. The rest is just how much is lost. But what made all Vieros feel a little bit hot was that the outcome didn''t seem to have much to do with them. In their eyes, the Count Tonigel finally stopped slowly in the middle of the chaotic battlefield. The undead army is falling apart beside him-- ... (ps): Today we are offering two more at the weekend. I wish you a happy weekend and by the way ask for a monthly pass. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, and your support is my greatest motivation.) Vol 5 Chapter 34 After the year of running the wolf, the most outstanding military strategist in the history of the wind elves and then the general of the Marshal Shagriffin said in his book: ''If you cannot The corpse witches form effective kills, then it is impossible to really defeat an undead army. . '', But when the black rose of Bromanto was truly defeated, the bone skeleton that was defeated in the river valley was not much different from a scattered human army, and the undead fled back and forth across the mountain. After losing their command, the corpses woke up with their summoned skeletons, each in the shape of a piece of loose sand. Although the undead lords from the sea of ??the dead moon can still restrain their subordinates, they only want to escape, they have already No fighting spirit, the blood stick army at present can no longer be called an army. It has lost the purpose and will of the battle from top to bottom, and struggled only to save itself. With the defeated North during Ampelsel The aristocratic army is the same. However, if you look closely, there are still some subtle differences. The fleeing of humans under the defeat of the army is often caused by shaking and surrendering to the panic in the heart. There are no two factors in the feelings of the undead. They save themselves only because of reason. Choose, there will not be situations that trample on each other because of panic, or are killed by people like driving ducks and dare not turn back to resist. If they are overtaken, they will stop and fight back, just because of the selfish name of the dark creatures, and they will never help their colleagues who are attacked nearby-even if they do, it may be better for them. Earl Jacques and Brando rode side by side in the valley, and were very moved to see this scene: "It was the same with the undead army, they will make mistakes." "Dead spirits are not natural things. No one understands the mystery between life and death better than them, so they eliminate the unease of mortal hearts from unknown death. They have no attachment to life, so they will not feel impulsive. No fanaticism, but impulses and fears are just one of all negative emotions. Greed, arrogance, arrogance, and selfishness will make them make mistakes. "Brando looked at the valley on horseback. As the battle progressed, he explained to the close friend next to the Archduke Viero. The Earl of Jacques nodded silently, and he glanced a little deeper at the lord, who was also an overly young lord: "Mr. Earl seems to know that dark country well?" "I always try to understand my enemies, the enemies of the kingdom," Brando looked at the Earl from the region of Jacques-Jean, who knew this person; Jacques-Jean was in the province of Viero with On the border of the province of Karasu, the Earl was also a man who had dealt with Madara in history. Although the other person had some problems common to Eruin nobles at this time on the south side, The understanding of Black Rose is still much deeper than that of other noble adults who are useless. It is rare that this person has won the trust of Archduke Viero in history. "Mr. Moberto," he continued, "I suggest you don''t underestimate the black rose across from us because of what we saw today." "Naturally, I dare not to underestimate. When I was young, I watched my parents bring back prey like bears and wolves in winter hunting. I always thought that these beasts in the forest were just like this. Later, I was lucky enough to let a sly guy on me Leave a mark, the scar is still on the back, and it made me understand that I must not belittle any of my opponents. "Count Jacques made a parable to let Brando know that what he said was actually what he said today , Meaning what happened today, he will never easily forget. Brando also believes that this battle will leave a deep impression on the other party, which is also one of his original purposes: to prevent these nobles from learning, they will not understand what kind of enemy they are facing Only by letting these people understand the real threat, under the persecution of external forces, the kingdom can embark on the path he wants as soon as possible. He shook his head with a slight smile and continued to expose Madara''s old bottom: "But what Mr. Moberto thinks now must be that he has mastered the weaknesses of these bones and skeletons. If he thinks so, it would be very wrong. Now. " The Earl of Jacques looked a little stunned: "Why do you say that? I think what you described, Earl, makes a lot of sense, and those bones do have such weaknesses." "That s the name of the undead. It s like a surname. Mr. Moberto, humans will be afraid, but the Tonigers, Vieros, and Lantonilan people will not be defeated without facing the undead. Humans will Impulsive, greedy, and surnames are also arrogant and selfish, but our kingdom, civilization and order have not collapsed because of this. We also have the second surname of the social surname, the Madara It''s the same. They used to be a piece of loose sand, but the blood stick we defeated today is far different from the past. I think you must understand it. "But Mr. Earl, I''m afraid you haven''t thought about it. The Madara we are seeing today is still an illusion." Before Earl Jacques nodded, Brando continued, and the latter opened his mouth after hearing this sentence. Looks very surprised, but Brando did not give him the opportunity to speak: "The reason why we beat the blood stick today is based on its ignorance of us, but also because it still maintains a set of stale Mr. Earl should have heard about the military reforms of the kingdom, but such reforms had begun seven years ago, and they had basically ended this historical mission before the Black Rose war. Today, Madara has at least one thousand imperial missions. These are not the same as the army of blood staff you saw in the sky. The blood staff is not tame, but in fact it is not the supreme one of Madara. The relationship, it s defeated by us here today, most likely because the Supreme Man of Madara needs us to help him clear away his aliens " He paused: "And the real Madara army, they have a complete system of middle and lower rank sergeants, will never fall into a state of sand because of the collapse of the upper-level command system. Such an undead army can really fight to Before the last corpse witch fell down, Mr. Earl, you can imagine how Eruin should fight against such an enemy so as to win. " Count Jacques stared at the young lord, and if Brando had told him all this in the morning, he would never have believed it, it would be ridiculous and nonsense. But at this moment, Brando''s demonstrated strength and insight into Madara made him unable to doubt it easily, especially the thousand emperors in Brando''s mouth were more like a thunder that shook his mouth. For a moment, my mind was in a mess. His sallow-yellow, unthinkable appearance had long been expected by Brando. Brando will certainly not tell him that although Madara s expansion is Eruin, their main enemies are the wind elves of Saint Osor and the Farnzans to the north. Madara has more than a thousand. More than half of the Imperial League should be used to prevent these two huge empires, or to scare this guy, so as not to let them have delusions. In fact, this is not bad. The number of troops that Madara has at this moment is actually of little significance to the small kingdom of Eruin, because even after that, even if it is a legion of the Black Jazz, it may not be able to afford it. . Today''s Eruin has only a first-line opportunity to let the undead feel a jeopardy. There are a lot of duchyes on the border between St. Osor and Faenza. Anyway, the wind elves will meet with Madara anyway. The bones of his bones were smashed, and now it only needs to make the undead feel that Eruin is more difficult to deal with than those of the Duchy. In the history, Eruin awakened too late, Her Royal Highness was powerless, and the Cruzs were too diligent and indulgent, which led to the final tragedy of the kingdom. This time, it may not be so. But first, the kingdom still needs the courage and ability to fight one battle. He looked at the Earl of Jacques, who turned pale, and wiped his forehead with his hands. He didn''t know whether it was rain or sweat, and his mind seemed to be immersed in the one that Brando described earlier. Among the fear brought by the Thousands of Emperors, he whispered, "Master, are you saying the truth?" "Mr. Moberto, even if my information is only one-third accurate, assuming that Madara has only three hundred regiments, what difference is there for the kingdom?" Brando looked absently at the undead who had fled in the rain. The army, while stroking the mane of the war horse with his hands, asked in no hurry. He wasn''t in a hurry, but Earl Jacques was anxious. He didn''t know what Brando said was true or false, but he didn''t seem to have any need to please him, as Brando said, even if his words were only one third One exact, or even a quarter accurate, what difference does it make for the kingdom? There is no difference at all. What is the German surname of the kingdom? In fact, the nobility of them knows best. Since the Anson era, the struggle between the local and the central government has greatly damaged the strength of the kingdom itself. And after the battle of Ampelsel, the north-south confrontation made it even weaker. In contrast, the dark country on the east has always maintained a strong army and war tradition, but in the past it was scattered, and the dark lords went their own way and fought against each other, so they could not pose a threat. Today, Madara is already there Integrated under the rule of the Most High, the dark nobles gathered under the mercury rod that reappeared after a thousand years, and Count Jacques suddenly realized that Brando might not have lied, but the traditional thinking has always made them like This has been neglected. Madarabono has a huge army, and now they are integrated, so who do you want to fight next? Naturally, it cannot be the wind elves and Faenzan, and the rest is self-evident. Some things are actually like a layer of window paper, which is hard to think of before being broken, but once they are lifted up, the rest are suddenly bright. Earl Jacques is almost in this mood at the moment, although he may prefer not to realize it, at least the fool can still live happily, and now whenever he thinks of the three words of Madara, he must think of that branch Undead army ready to go. It''s an undead, an existence that is incompatible with the living. You can''t surrender except death. Count Jacques thought coldly and thought again, and for a while, he couldn''t think of a solution. For today''s Eruin, it seems that there is only one way to perish besides perdition. That dark country was already powerful and seized the opportunity. What is ridiculous is that the aristocrats of the kingdom are still alive and dreaming. In the face of such a country, he really does not know how to resolve the immediate crisis. Perhaps only Cruz in exile? When Earl Jacques looked up to see Brando again, his eyes were a bit distracted. Brando knew that he was scared to the extreme, and he sighed. In fact, the truth is simple. These nobles may not have thought about it, but they always It is believed that Madala has not yet reached a step. In history, even before the Second Black Rose War, some people believed that Madala was still in a civil war. Today, he personally told the other party that Madara''s reunification process had already been advanced. Sure enough, the Earl immediately responded to what the kingdom was facing. Earl Jacques did not speak again, and Brando no longer demanded. He patted the horse''s mane, allowing the sitting horse to speed up to keep up with the White Lion Guard chasing in the valley. He knew in his heart that what he said today could only give these nobles a hint, and sooner or later they would understand how Eruin could survive. At that time, if there are still stubborn spirits, then blame him for being ruthless. The fate of the kingdom had already been used in the war of Ampelsel, but then it could only be reversed slowly. Brando pursed his lips silently. He didn''t want to make radical reforms in his heart. The sharp sword gave the kingdom a new life, but the longer he came to this world, the more he understood the difficulty of this matter. Nobles have ruled this kingdom for too long, and the tradition has long been ingrained, not to mention that they do have their excellence. Although this class of Eruin has long decayed in long history, it still has considerable power. He may This power can be eradicated, but it will certainly cause great damage to this ancient kingdom. Most of his sergeants, such as Caglis, Antitina, Kuran, Merial, and even the White Lion Knight, are inextricably linked to the traditional nobility, whether they are from the Royal Party or Locals, but they all have more or less old-fashioned marks, and to completely eradicate all this, it will inevitably hurt the people around them. Even Princess Griffin might have turned against him because of this. He knew in his heart that Heruin, her Royal Highness, was not really a new kingdom born on a ruin. He didn''t want to-- "The opportunity has been handed to you," Brando said to himself. "As long as you don''t cherish it, it''s up to you." ... Soon, the Knights of the Lantonilan came from the east of the river bank to join the White Lion Guard. Humans advanced along the river valley, driving the army of undead to flee south. By the evening, Viero, Lantonilan Allied forces with the Tonigel have virtually wiped out most of the mercenaries from the Undead Lord in the Sea of ??the Dead Moon. Most of the scattered corpses wandered into the nearby forest, and they will become a law and order problem for the area in the next few months, but at this time Brando and Corwin could not care much about it. These problems are left to the Vatican Army to have a headache. The blood stick and its guards are mixed into the remaining half and half of the skeleton cavalry. At this time, the advantages of the undead have begun to work, and the skeleton cavalry is not affected by the power. During the long march, the distance from the Lantonilan cavalry gradually opened up. Only Brando''s Linge army on the horse could catch up with these skeleton cavalry, but of course he couldn''t do it. It can also be said that using a fourth-tier shooter to deal with the skeleton warrior, using it to chase the real cavalry is purely to death. In this way, until the night fell, the coalition finally lost the trace of the remnant of the undead cavalry. Aiko jumped angrily, and the counts of Jacques also showed some pity. It was the Viero''s. The Lord Commander stayed away all day, and Brando heard Caglilis saying that he had sent some commanders to the north, and he knew instantly that the Count really asked the Archduke Viero for advice. What he said during the day was not in vain. Next, it depends on what the nobles think. Although the information on Madara is difficult to obtain, if they are really interested, it is not difficult to get the information he said. . Nobles in history did not have this idea at all, but this time, they had the opportunity to respond. Brando is very indifferent to the escape of the blood stick. Not to mention that there is a Cruzian knight in front of it waiting for it to crash into it. Even if it happens to return to Madara, what good results will it have? The banshee king, Alvite, has been waiting for it long ago. As a symbol of her free will and self-improvement, her emperor against Madara, her blood stick must die, and then how she surrendered to the mercury stick Below, that''s another story. Brando stood in the valley to admire the night in the Slovenian region. After entering the early autumn, the sky was dark quickly. The day had not completely disappeared from the mountains, and there was a night of solitude among the trees. This is the last period after the end of summer. The moon in the sky should have been the proud Golden Sea and the flawless Timothy, but in the rainy weather, there was only a black one, and the other side of the valley overlooked the river valley in the Silman region. On the plain, he stared at the flowing river in that direction, thinking that at this time the blood stick should have met its last enemy. Just what Cruz''s young people would look like, he didn''t bother to care about it. He privately arranged Corwin to return to the Silman Hills overnight to lead his men to replace the Folding Knights to clean the battlefield after the battle. He temporarily returned Do not want to expose those Cruzians to the public eye. This time Tonigel exposed a lot of power in order to let Madara settle for a while, but if it can be hidden, try to hide it. ... (ps: Today I wrote this chapter from idea to writing. It took me almost 10 hours to write it. I do nt have the time and energy to write another chapter. I am going to put the second chapter of Zhou Yue today, I m so sorry. And find time to make up for it, I hope everyone forgive me.) (To be continued. Vol 5 Chapter 35 The night belongs to those who never sleep. The surviving army of undead take advantage of the night, and the ridges of the valley in the darkness are like giant monsters, the silent dark forest, the dull meadows and the rubble. The scenery formed by the river bank receded rapidly from the pale vision of the undead. The blood stick and its high-level corpse witches are protected at the center of these skeleton riders. It lifts up the bare skull and looks at the south of the river valley. The low light reflected by the flowing river outlines the valley in that direction The narrow shape of the pass, behind that is the exit to the Silman Valley. At the mouth of the river valley, there is a quiet camp, similar to all undead military camps. This camp is composed of a large number of bone thorns and a few large black tents. It is empty at the moment. There is nothing in it that shows signs of activity. The army of the undead stopped under the order of the blood stick, where a team of corpses was originally stationed. They had hundreds of skeleton warriors under their command. However, these undead seemed to be turned into air at the moment, missing them. The Blood Scepter sent several scouts. These scouts quickly ran back, and the news they brought back was consistent with what it saw. The camp was empty and there were no traces of fighting. Blood Staff was not a fool, and immediately understood that he had enemies on the back road. "It found us." Blend exhaled a white breath in the cold night. There was only sparse light in the rainy night. The blade in his hand was dark and no reflection. "It''s awareness, not discovery," Alea corrected. "It''s almost the same." "No, it''s a lot worse. Tactically, being aware of existence means we''ve determined our place, but realizing it''s just speculation. The difference is huge. Brend, it''s not yours that is vague. Style. " "you shut up." Alea wanted to say more, but Pello Jr looked back at him and said, "You shut up." He opened his mouth, and finally closed his mouth honestly. There was a smirk in the dark night, and the young Cruzs were obviously used to the appearance of Aleia. "That''s the undead?" Asked a female knight curiously. Little Pelo looked at the bones from a distance. Nodded. "The empire fought against them in Kerry. This is what they were like. Those undead wizards were doing the desecration of corpses on the side of the empire, and the temple should already punish them." "Aren''t you afraid?" Alea asked curiously. "I heard you women are afraid of these bones." "Alia, you shut up!" The horsewoman replied angrily: "I can''t vomit out of a dog''s mouth!" "They''re alert, what should we do?" Brende asked, looking straight at a saddle, sitting straight on a saddle, like a javelin. There was drizzle under the night, and military uniforms clung to the body like wet hair. The gap in the armor seemed to be full of water, which made people feel very uncomfortable, but it could not shake him, it was like a model of the Imperial Knights. "It''s okay, here is the way they must go. Lord Count is fighting beautifully. They don''t have much left. We can just wait here. There is no need to play any conspiracy with them." Pello answered . "The more complicated the tactics, the more likely it is to fail." Bren thought as if recitation of the scriptures. "Doctrine," Alaya whispered. The Folding Sword Knights formed a formation on the river beach 100 meters away from the other side of the undead camp. The cavalry of hundreds of people was silent on the gravel. Only rows of cavalry swords were left, with a pair of bright blue-eyed eyes. Blood Staff quickly found this unusual cavalry, and it was a little surprised, because it thought it would be attacked, but did not expect these bold humans to stand in front of themselves , I want to confront myself. It suddenly felt a sense of shame. If a day ago, how could such a small human cavalry dare to be so arrogant, but even now, it still has more than a thousand skeleton cavalry on its hands. These human cavalry are simply not looking at themselves. The skull wand crunched in the blood staff''s handle. It was as if feeling the anger that was beating in the fire of its burning soul, and several necromancer apprentices who followed it hurriedly reminded him that this might be a human trap. But the blood stick shook his head, and before it spoke, the dark mercenaries around him gave out empty and unnecessary laughter. Blood Staff looked at these guys with an annoyed glance: "It''s not necessary, this is the way we must go. They can just attack directly, there is no need to make it so mysterious." "No more than three hundred," the dark mercenaries who started to sneer quickly estimated the number of Cruz knights. Darkness was an ally of the eternal dead. "These humans really don''t know how to live or die." "Send the scouts to explore the strength." Blood Staff suddenly felt something dangerous. Cruz''s young people looked at the squadron of cavalry separated from the undead army, and immediately understood the other party''s attempt. Pelo little jerked, gestured, and ordered Brund to lead a squad of knights to welcome him. Go up. These sword knights are by no means new recruits on the battlefield. Before the death and death encounter in the Dead Frost Forest, they had already played against many enemies. These bones were just an episode of their military career. Brende soon Intercepting that squad of skeleton cavalry, and the two sides started a slaughter. It took only a few minutes to kill the opposite, but the undead did not turn around and escaped, which made him slightly surprised and cautious. The army of the undead is indeed very different from those opponents he once encountered. "The strength of the silver rank is between the middle and lower reaches." The dark mercenaries from the Sea of ??the Dead Moon quickly concluded that the fire of the soul in their eyes flashed, while using a husky voice and a blood stick Said. "I''m afraid there is hidden strength, that is to say, Eruin has another fourth-tier cavalry team." Blood Staff Shen answered, "No wonder it is so arrogant." Its tone was full of unwillingness, and it felt that it should not come to Eruin at all. Its past understanding of the kingdom was completely subverted within a day, and it has not even figured out that the elite is beyond him. Imagine where the human army came from. There should not be such an army in the south of the kingdom, and no one has told it that the news it received from all sources indicates that this is the most empty moment in the south of the kingdom. but now. The blood stick was faintly aware, and he seemed to be sold. It is very alert, and I already understand that this road back to Madara is not so easy, but it still has a chance. It has taken all the high-level corpses from the battlefield. This is its most important branch. power. As long as this foundation is still there, it will have a day of resurgence. It looked back and looked coldly at what it thought was the ''Eruin cavalry''. Its strength was almost six times that of the opponent. Even if this cavalry was a fourth-tier army, it still had Certain advantages. "These humans must understand that the night belongs to the eternal immortal." The blood wand gently waved his skull wand and pointed forward Skeleton cavalry began to disperse, these bony horses, flame-riding riders walking side by side in the valley. The trot ran forward, and it quickly became a wedge-shaped attack formation. During the entire process, the entire army hardly made a sound, only the crunch of the bones and horseshoes falling on the gravel, and the hair was empty. This quiet momentum is enough to keep any human army out of breath, but the young men of the Folding Knights are an exception. They have seen scenes of wolves rushing above the tundra. This scene in front of them is in death frost. Compared to the forest. "They''re here!" Alaya growled even excitedly. "They have to come," Brend replied. "You guy is really boring." Little Pello looked back at this time. The eyes swept across everyone''s face: "Master Count Tonigel told us that we had better not expose our strength above gold, which is related to our main mission to stay here. So you understand how this battle should be fought ? " "Hey--" "Ah!" Hearing the words of Pello, the crowd suddenly sighed and sighed. "What fun is there, little Pelo." Alea couldn''t help but choke up, "Let''s do a good job, the bones will be rusty!" "You can talk to His Royal Highness then." Little Pello answered him with a sideways glance. Now these young people from Cruz are speechless, and let them go to bargain with His Royal Highness. It might as well kill them. Everyone knows that the eldest son of the emperor is serious, and is usually so serious that he will die. He is about the same age as them next year, but it is like they are ten years older. The key is that the eldest son also has the presence of the legion leader. These young people can dare to ignore the majesty of the royal family. But Veronica looked like a cat and a mouse. The knights'' squares suddenly became silent, and Pello nodded with satisfaction: "Get ready, the first wave of attacks." He raised his hands. The knights raised their hands together, as if suddenly a black forest rose. At this distance, the blood stick is difficult to see the movement of the Cruzians, but it still notices the anomaly. The skeleton knight has entered the best distance for the sprint, but the opponent is still motionless. What is the reason? Didn''t the commander of the other side understand that when the two cavalry met, whoever ran up first and entered the best attack position would have the upper hand. Moreover, the number of cavalry of these Eruins is far less than it. In theory, they should rely on the advantage of flexibility to pre-empt and remedy the weakness of the army, but the other party seems to be frightened, standing innocently There. Of course, the blood stick does not think that the other party is frightened, would a commander who can command a Tier IV army be a fool? It instinctively felt that there was a conspiracy, but at this time it was too late, the army had already started, and it was impossible to stop or turn. "What the **** is going on?" For the first time, he couldn''t help but ask the unruly dark mercenaries. But these experienced tactical masters were dumbfounded at the moment, they didn''t understand what this weird cavalry wanted to do, and finally an elderly necromancer from the barren territory on the far east of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon saw Some clues, "They seem to be preparing some spells!" When the undead wizard saw this, his voice changed a bit, because it was not seen, but felt the oncoming majesty. Magic breath. Ready for a spell? The blood stick was dumbfounded. Today he saw a horse archer and a cavalry without a war horse. I saw a wizard who was used as an archer, but I didn''t expect to see a cavalry wizard in armor at the end. "They are wearing armour and full cavalry armor, you tell me they are preparing for spells!" The Blood Staff shouted angrily. But as soon as his words fell, a dazzling light appeared in the square formation of the Folding Knights. The young Cruz knights held their right hands up, unlike most knights in the Knights. Most of them wear not thick iron guards, but beautiful platinum guards. The biggest difference between this guard and ordinary guards is that the ten fingers are not connected. It has an elegant and delicate beauty. In addition to its artistic beauty, the biggest advantage of this hand guard is that it can leave a place for the wearer to wear a ring. Of course, not ordinary rings, but those little secrets on the two sides of the magic triangle, the so-called witches- Magic ring. On the fingers of these Cruz young people. It was a beautiful ring of glittering, inlaid with ruby, flame agate, emerald, and sapphire crystal. Each ring was carved with countless magic arrays with mysterious runes. If Brando''s army is already extremely luxurious in the eyes of the Earl of Jacques, but compared to these younger generations from the Cruzs, it is really the gap between beggars and rich men. Eighty were descended from the various families of the empire. The cost of equipment on each of them was almost enough to arm an entire knighthood. This money was only a small sum of nine cattle to the heritage of the imperial nobility. Seems to be a matter of course, but in the backcountry of Eruin. But it was the first time it had ever happened. The Blood Staff was fortunate to witness how the Cruz''s elite knights showed off their force and wealth. In some ways, it was Madara''s first person. ... Jarvette was standing next to her warhorse. The gap between the heavy white armor on her body seemed to endlessly blazing flames. This dark sea was called the banshee by all dark lords. Ms. Wang rarely showed her face in real life, but today she rarely wears a helmet. There is a pale face under the helmet. For a lady, this face is considered to be beautiful, but it is full of coldness; her hair is like a burning phosphorous fire, and silver flames are scattered from time to time, silhouetted against a flat forehead without the slightest blood, like a sword. Under the eyebrows, a pair of silver eyes were hidden in the sunken eyes. She was pursing her thin lips at the moment, her cheeks were a little bit hollow, and the whole person was very silent. She didn''t speak, but her eyes shone against the distant fire. Several banshees guarded the banshee king. "Let''s go." After watching for a moment, she turned suddenly and grabbed the saddle and got on horseback. The banshee''s voice was very ethereal, as if singing quietly: "There is nothing to look at, the blood stick is over." "Your Majesty, are you saying that the Eruins defeated the Blood Staff?" A banshee asked sharply. "Don''t call me Your Majesty, Winnie, there is only one of Her Majesty''s Majesty," replied Yalvette, "It is not surprising that the Eruin defeated the Blood Staff itself. It is just a fool. Instaron has been playing around. The poor guy thought that His Majesty would secretly acquiesce in his behavior-ah, I really admire Targus, and dare to deal with that guy, even someone like Instaron, even treats you Sometimes you have to help him count the money. " Jarvette teased the confidantes of the few Supreme People in the empire recklessly. The banshees made hissing noises and did not dare to answer. She finally glanced at the flash on the other side of the mountain and said to herself: "But the Eruin did surprise me. Did you see that this is the heritage of this ancient land. Don''t underestimate any enemy After thousands of years of precipitation, they have some ingenious knowledge and secrets that can always bring you accidents. But accidents in war are deadly, and blood sticks always look at him with the foolish eyes of the past. Opponent, today is a battle of life and death. It wo nt keep its hands. Why will its enemies be merciful? Ah, the new dark aristocrats in the empire ca nt wait to make a contribution on this land, but this time I m afraid There is a reason to convince them. " "Why does your Majesty care about this little Eruin?" Jarvette shook her head and did not refute her personal waitress. She knew in her heart that the Supreme One was not concerned about Eruin, but the attitude of the four temples. Eruin suddenly showed a strong side today. It''s hard to say exactly what is behind it. The Earl of Tonigel seems to have something to do with the Wind Elves, but he has the power of the church and the trace of the temple. He seems to have emerged out of nowhere overnight and has a powerful force. "interesting." She whispered, "It''s interesting." But there was another word she didn''t say. She had a faint feeling in her heart, and the Eruin army had a faint atmosphere that made her feel very familiar. The banshee shook her head and muttered under her heart: "No, this should not be possible." ... (ps: The new week is here again, please ask for a monthly pass, comrades!) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 36 For the residents of Braggs, the period between the harvest month and the frost month of the Year of the Sword is long and short; the horror shadow left by the undead invasion last year seems to follow the blood The pace of the stick army reappeared again. With the successive defeats of the Vatican Army, the situation once deteriorated. Some merchants and aristocrats have even started to flee to the Kurk generation, but at the time of heartbreak, the war suddenly appeared. An amazing reversal. First, the Viero, Llantonilan and Tonigel coalition forces in Slovenian news blocked the blood stick army. It was not long before the rumors of the blood stick''s own defeat were confirmed, and the undead retreated from the Silman area. Within a week, those soldiers whose bones were on the front line of Dragus and Van Mill had melted away from the snow. People from the south even confirmed that they were returning to the Butch area day and night. The moment is fast, and new news comes every day. It seems that in a blink of an eye, the war is gone. The blood stick, a name that changed the smell of everyone half a month ago, has now become a dust of history, meaningless to both Eruin and Madara. After another half month, the army of Count Deneer was defeated east of Fort Courque, south of the Sapphire Mountains, and near the ring of the dwarves. After losing the chance to escape Madara, everyone understood this. It seemed only a matter of time before the count''s surrender. Some people are destined to become famous in this war. Almost everyone is talking about the army of unknown origin. There are poets telling stories about soldiers in almost every tavern. One is not a rumor. Rumors were spreading everywhere. Seeing the swearing-in claims, Xianke Aike led the White Lion Army back to save the kingdom in peril and heard such rumors. Most believe it. Because the Lionheart Sword shone in the war, everyone witnessed a brilliant victory. After defeating the Blood Wand, Brando asked Freya to replace him to continue to command the Tonigel''s army. Count Jacques had no intention of fighting after that war. Lantonilan''s cavalry understood their heads even more. What kind of guy is this, although Alco and his men are almost in one piece. In the coalition, it has a reputation that everyone admires. However, anyone who has not been burned by the knight s faith will understand that who is really reliable in this coalition, so he was in Bran for a while. With many gestures, Freya had a momentary authority in this army. Although on the one hand it was aided by the amazing performance of the Tonigel army in that war. However, the Valkyrie from the Butch countryside did not disappoint those who believed in her. After clearing the Madara forces in the Silman area, she immediately turned her head north and accurately determined the movement of the army of Denel, and then In two battles, all hopes of the Earl''s Lord were completely neglected. In the last battle, Freya made use of the Lantonilan cavalry to establish her reputation. She twice used cavalry to attack Earl Denel''s flank, but in the final confrontation, he suddenly attacked and defeated Jean Denel''s central position. It was a textbook-like model and perfectly reproduced the Eruin''s long war Among the glorious victory against the Wind Elves army. This battle was even beyond Brando''s surprise. He knew Freya would succeed because she has a serious and rigorous temperament. Freya should be in the situation where he wants to have an advantage on the battlefield. The most outstanding commander of this era, because her careful judgment and meticulous execution will allow her to maximize her advantage as much as possible. Without making mistakes, let the enemy seize the opportunity to come back. The future Valkyrie is very talented in using cavalry. But he didn''t expect this talent to show up so quickly. In history, Freya became famous in the war against the north in the south, but also through the outstanding commanding ability of cavalry. The riding of the Valkyrie is not for fun; but at this moment, the history of the two generations seems to merge into one. At that moment he saw Freya gaily running back from the battlefield on a horse, as if holding a treasure, and holding Denel''s flag waving in front of him. Shouted his name: "Brando! Look at me, I did it!" At that moment he understood that the Valkyrie in history was back. He couldn''t help but smile cheerfully. The Braggs of the Frost Moon have completely cooled down, but there are still many pedestrians on the street, after the threat of war has been lifted. Every day in the city for half a month, it has been like a celebration. There are ribbons and cloth curtains hanging on the streets, and wooden stands that are filled with wine and food. After being treated like a hero, they rode through the market and stopped at any time to accept the cheers of the people or the love of the girls. Brando smiled at Freya on horseback as he watched the scene: "They seem to be talking about you, Lord Eruin''s Valkyrie." "Brando--" Freya blushed. She knew that in fact the most important battle of the war was directed by Brando, but the world knew little about the details of the battle that defeated Blood Staff. Since then, the coalition has been under her command. In the end, her reputation is still far above Brando, which makes her feel embarrassed, and feels a little sorry for Brando. But this was what Brando was happy to see. He always believed that the beast''s claws were the sharpest to hide. Although Tonigel had to reveal a lot of hidden strengths in this war. However, the Folding Knights, and some core secrets about Valhalla, he still carefully covered up, if it can not be exposed to the public, this is of course the best. "They don''t understand, but you know Brando," Freya whispered, flushing her face, holding her reins and lowering her head, and heard the cheers around her anxiously to dig into it: "At King''s College In the same period of non-commissioned officer life, I was the worst one. In fact, Carlo and they are much better than me. This time, I just happened to meet them. Any one of Bryson and Carlo would be in the same situation. Better than me. " Brando was frightened when he saw the face of Freya''s "Freak Demon". He shook his head. The country girl from Butch was a bit too exaggerated. Indeed, in the future, she would In fact, it is not the most talented commander in history. Compared with geniuses such as Rocca, Pelo Jr., Brende, Instaron, she lacks that talent, but she also has her own advantages. There is an inspiring body in this future Valkyrie. Strength, her persistence and seriousness can touch everyone around her. In fact, no one in today''s Eruin is more suitable for this honor. People like Carlo and Little Pelo can become a genius commander, but Freya is destined to be the proud of this ancient kingdom. "Intercourse is also a very important part of life," he shook his head. "Freya, you need to be confident. Not everyone can be a commander of an army, but if she can lead a soldier to victory, then it must be There is something extraordinary. You and I survived the butchery test of Butch, which proves many things in itself. Each of Butch people is a hero, and I can do it with Breson, and you If you can, don''t embarrass Butch. " As if the phrase Don''t humiliate Butch persuaded her, the girl nodded: "I understand, but they hold me up too high, the Valkyrie of the kingdom, this is too outrageous." Brando chuckled. He couldn''t help but glance at Antitina aside, and the clerk looked at him narrowly. Because this title was actually quietly arranged by Brando to spread it out. If this shy commander lady is known, I am afraid to blame her Lord Lord. However, she smiled without saying a word. She hadn''t had much contact with Freya since she arranged for the First World War, but she didn''t have much time, but she had a good impression on the other side. This lady knight is as honest as Romain, but not as wayward and cunning as a business lady, and a serious person always likes it. This young girl from the Butch countryside is undoubtedly one of these people. Some of the best are sometimes too rigid. "If you think it''s going to be fluttering because of being elevated too high. Then you just need to have a firm conviction. You know you''re not fighting for those false reputations, aren''t you?" Brando pretended to be serious. "That''s not the case," Freya replied embarrassedly. "It just feels too shameful. If sister Nimesis and Bryson knew about it, I''d be afraid to laugh away." "Is that the case? I think it s right for you to be the Valkyrie of Eruin. Did nt Nimesis call you like that? I think it would be His Royal Highness to give you a fair title. " "Brando!" Freya heard Brando''s ridicule this time, and glared at him angrily. Brando, without knowing himself, spread his hand and said, "Really, I didn''t lie, I didn''t believe you asked Antitina." The noble lady couldn''t help but give her Lord Lord a glance, blamed him for pulling him into the water, and quickly answered: "At least Lord Lord, I agree with another sentence, not everyone can be a commander of an army, but If she can lead the soldiers to victory, there must be something special. Historically, there were many legions and commanders in Eruin, but only a few can lead Eruin to victory. " The compliments are spoken from different populations, and naturally have different effects. Antietina''s words made Freya blush and she did not refute, but her heart still couldn''t help but defame: "Antinina is not with you yet One nostril is out of breath, and naturally you say whatever you say. " It''s a pity that the lady can''t know what she thinks at the moment, otherwise she might be blushing and change another person. Brando saw Freya no longer talking, smiled, and turned to look at the knights cheered by the crowd on another street. Most of them were soldiers of the Vatican Regiment or a part of Lantonilan, because The Viero and Tonigel troops should now be stationed in Jean-Denel. With the defeat of Archduke Enrique and Count Denel, it seemed as if a series of problems that plagued the southern part of the kingdom were solved. With the support of Archduke Viero, Princess Griffin for the first time The south of the kingdom has absolute domination. In the eyes of the people, the Count Tonigel, who is famous in the war, is only loyal to her knights. The Highland knights also expressed their respect, Golan-Elson The Grand Duke suffered a great deal of vitality during the war. He had no intention and was unable to stop the power and reputation of the Princess Regent. After the Anson era, the center of kingdom power once again returned to the hands of the royal family, at least south of Ampelsel. Everything is moving in this direction. The Wang Dang was exulting, but he did not stay in the coalition to enjoy this exciting victory for everyone. In fact, after defeating the blood wand, he arranged for Kaglis to stay to complete the aftermath of the war. The Cruzers returned to the fir collar from Chablis, but they did not return. And with Antitina and Freya left Silman, quietly came to Braggs. The reason for all is just one letter. Thinking of this, he could not help frowning, then noticed that Antitina was also looking at herself, and she was full of curiosity in her eyes. The letter was handed to him by her, the content of which was also known to the lady, but the sender had taken Brando by surprise, the sender was his mother-to be precise, Bran More than half of the souls have the closest blood relatives. The arrival of the letter was almost entirely unexpected. It also disrupted all of his schedule. Since he came to this world, he has never actually dealt with his loved ones in this world. On the one hand, he was afraid of revenge on his family because he was fledgling while at Toniger. Involved, but on the other hand, in fact, he also understood that the deepest reason was that he was not ready for thought. How to face loved ones in this world. For these loved ones in this world, Brando''s memories have been deep and vague. As if he were the most intimate person, but he seemed a little strange, he understood that it was the result of the fusion of two distinct souls in his body. However, at this moment, even if no letter from the mother''s trustee has been received. He also has a reason to go home. He understands that this relationship and experience cannot be left there forever. If something is not faced but faced, it will only become a flaw in the mind. In fact, this state of mind Has begun to hinder him in the pursuit of strength on the road. In love and reason. Now he must return to the land where he was born to face everything that belongs to Brando. This letter seems to be an opportunity to bring him back to Braggs. But he read another meaning behind the letter. Her mother, who was born in the noble family of Caderego, said in her letter that someone from her hometown had asked her to find him and let him go home to take a look; her hometown was in the easternmost part of Carrego, Karasu The birthplace of the Highland Knights and Wizards, who came from her hometown, may be the Highland Knights. There may well be a shadow of the Highlander behind this letter. What do those people want to do, why not find him directly through the coalition? He also played with the Highland Cavaliers more than once in the coalition, and even tried to test them before leaving, but the other party seemed to be unaware of the letter, which seemed a little interesting. He was even a little worried. Although his mother was a very knowledgeable woman in his memory, it was inevitable that he would not be deceived. After all, the level he is in now and the level in which his father and mother are are no longer in a world. Besides, he was even more worried about whether Madala was fooling around. For this reason, he didn''t notify anyone, and only took Freya and Antitina quietly to Prague. Both Antitina and Freya can be said to be from Braggs. A large part of the people who fled from Butch still live near Braggs. If he wants to return here, he can''t help but bring them. Freya also wanted to go back to her hometown more than once. The three walked silently through the street and did not attract anyone''s attention. Brando remembered that his home was in a manor outside the city. His origin was not poor, his father was a miller, and his mother was a young man. The daughter of the nobleman was even better than that of Antitina. However, he did not intend to go home immediately. The whole thing seemed strange to him. He had to find out the situation first. Before that, of course, he had to find a foothold in the city. There are many places in Prague. Hotels, but they are not safe. If it is an enemy''s conspiracy at the moment, it will be too easy to insert eyeliner where these people come and go. All three of them are now relatively famous in the kingdom. It is still difficult to be unrecognized, especially for Freya. Fortunately, Braggs is also the hometown of Antitina. Brando has not forgotten that she still has a few properties here. Although worn out, it should be enough. They soon passed the bustling main street and turned to Gravedigger Street, which is the old part of Braggs, and the street immediately became deserted. Brando saw such a street scene, and suddenly remembered the scene when he first came here to deal with his sister-in-law Ian. He also crossed this street at that time and found the lady of nobility in the mouth of Xunzi. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look back at Antitina. The noble lady who was following her was also looking at him, and her eyes were shining. The encounter at that time seemed to be still in front of her, and if she was doomed, she had so many wonderful stories later. She remembered her life as if she had changed her direction after that moment. To this day, her fate and this young man who seemed to be still a little alert and frivolous at the time have been tied together, regardless of each other. And none of this is real like a dream. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 37 The corridor was as dilapidated, narrow and dim as the memory, and between the dusty wooden boards and the wooden boards were filled with the holes left by years of disrepair, Brando came to a door with an impression and stopped to ask: "Is this one?" "Um." A voice behind him replied softly, the voice of the lady aide. Freya followed behind the two, frowning at the place. They stood on the aisle, and the board made a crunching sound, and the air was filled with a scent of dust, and she wanted to come, even if it was The stables in Butch''s countryside are also slightly cleaner than here, and she can hardly imagine that someone would live in such a place. "It seems like it''s locked," Brando said, fiddled with the doorknob. "I locked it before leaving," Antitina replied softly. "Is there a key?" "Well, I keep it with me." Antitina fumbled, took out a copper key, Brando had a good memory, and at a glance, recognized that the key-hanging chain was her original one. Necklace. He remembered seeing this necklace once or twice. There should be a beautiful crystal pendant on the necklace, but the pendant is now missing. He took the key, weighed it in his hands, and was a little surprised: "Why did you take this?" "I want to know when it''s going to be used." Miss Staff replied carefully and consistently. "It does seem to come in handy." Brando smiled, glanced at her, and the clerk smiled slightly. He turned the key to open the door. Behind the wooden door was a huge hole in a black hole opened by a monster, waiting for the prey to throw itself into the net. The three stood at the door for a while before adapting to the sudden dimming light. This room was as small and dusty as the impression. But it took care of it cleanly, apparently its owner carefully arranged before leaving. "Antinina, you lived here before?" Freya looked at the room in surprise, and at Butch, even the militia''s old warehouse was much more spacious and bright, she always thought Miss Staff was of noble origin, but did not expect that she would live in such a place before following Brando. "Ok." "But I heard Brando say you''re a nobleman ..." "Master Lord is not wrong. It used to be." Antitina replied, "But after the disappearance of his father, the creditors came to the door. In order to pay off the foreign debt, I had to change the seller''s property. I remember shortly after that, Mothers are also depressed, and life becomes tight. This is a last resort in order to reduce expenses. " "Sorry, Antitina, I didn''t expect you to have such a past. I shouldn''t mention it." Freya answered awkwardly. Antitina smiled and didn''t care. Brando came to the desk and lit the remnant candle, candle-like, barely reflecting the room. The room was full of dust, but Antitina went to the bed and lifted a layer of curtains from the bed, revealing a clean wooden bed, only slightly mildewy. Brando gave her a surprised look. His eyes were full of praise. Freya also had a low background and didn''t feel uncomfortable in this small and rundown room. She saw the actions of the two and silently joined to clean up the room. None of the three had spoken. Since leaving the Braggs last time, it seems that there has been very little such time. The room seemed a little quiet for a while, only some Subtle noise. It didn''t take long for them to clean the house. Antinina opened the window to the desk. She glanced at the window lattice, frowned, and closed it gently again, and she opened the drawer again. Suddenly, "Someone entered the house." Brando froze slightly. "What''s wrong?" "After I left, someone entered this room." Brando frowned. "What''s the matter?" "There should be more than one person. They came in through the window. After entering, they checked the drawer first," she stepped aside, and opened the cabinet. "I should have also checked my cabinet. The books in it were turned over. They seemed to be looking for it. what." "Are you sure, Antitina?" Brando asked a little alertly. "Well, I don''t remember anything wrong, I must have moved it." "Would you like to ask the people around you?" Freya whispered. "No need, they certainly won''t know anything," said the aides and shook her head. "Whether it''s a thief or another uninvited guest, they will definitely not intentionally make people discover." "Any clue?" "It''s weird. It seems that these people came earlier. When we cleaned the house earlier, we didn''t pay attention to the footprints or something else. The dust in the house is very natural, which means that these people are not at least in these months. Patronize. " "A year ago?" Brando thought for a while, as if they had just left Braggs for a short time, their reputation was not obvious, and it seemed unlikely that anyone would notice them at that time. After thinking about it for a year, he replied, "If it was that time, it would only be a thief." Antitina smiled slightly: "The thieves and gentlemen are afraid to leave empty-handed with regret." This sentence made Brando feel puzzled. Most of the people living on Grave Street are the poorest and most underprivileged people in the city. It is unlikely that the people who live in the gray area of ??the city know this. One thing, in fact, thieves rarely visit such places, because most of them know that these places are not profitable. He hesitated, and suddenly heard Freya saying, "There is only one bed here, Brando." Brando hesitated, and then realized the embarrassing thing, he almost forgot that the room was previously owned by Antitina, and there was only one bed in the room. Antitina stunned, apparently aware of it, after all, all the furniture in this room is a desk, a small cabinet, two chairs and a bed, it is hard to think of In such a humble environment, how to rest at night. "You two sleep well together, anyway, with my current strength, it doesn''t matter if you don''t sleep one night." Brando thought for a moment, so arranged. "That wouldn''t work," Antitina shook her head. "You are Lord Lord. How can your family member allow the Lord to suffer for him. Besides, this is also because of my inadequate consideration." Antitina disagrees, Freya naturally will not agree, she is not thick enough to enjoy it alone. Brando seemed to have expected this. He looked at the two of them and sighed: "Let''s talk later, I''ll get you some food first." Antitina nodded slightly. In the game, there are many places to sell food in big cities like Braggs. As long as you can afford the money, you can even buy food from the workshops on the street, but here, if you want to eat, you have to go to a hotel or tavern, or a bread workshop in the city, and further away, There is only the Mill Manor outside the city. The hotel and tavern are full of eyes, and no one knows whether eyeliner has been inserted. Naturally, Brando is unwilling to get involved easily. There is no bread workshop on the avenue near Gravedigger Street. However, it is not difficult for him to be in trouble. The most important thing in this kind of slum is the idle man. He spent a few tolls to find a teenager who was willing to help him run a leg, and he showed another hand in front of the other. A nightingale mark was engraved on the wall with a sword so that the guy would not dare to ignore money and do nothing. Of course, in terms of his current status, it is not short of these money, but he can not be called hungry lady and Eruin''s future Valkyrie, he is also a noble of the kingdom. How could he be so incompetent in front of the lady beside him. The young man saw the deep mark he carved on the stone wall, and he looked suspiciously. Brando knew that it wasn''t his sword that he was afraid of, but the symbol he carved. Most people who grow in places like this have dealt with the Brotherhood of Thieves walking in the gray area, and even have their eyeliners, so the teenager must recognize that the mark he left is the Golan-Elson Brotherhood of Thieves The more advanced method of communication between them, he once learned the knowledge of overnight warbler in the game, although it was only a taste. But it was enough to scare this little-seen boy. The young man was frightened by him. After taking his money, he stood there with a little shudder, watching him carefully and asking, "Master, are there any other instructions?" "You live near here?" Brando asked. The boy nodded. "Do you know the tenant of that room?" Brando asked, pointing to the window of the second room next to Antitina. "I know. There is a dead old man there. Other people call him Ye Ye. He used to be a loan shark. Later, he didn''t know who offended him, so he hid here." The boy answered simply. Brando raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t expect that he just grabbed a person to be a well-informed guy. However, he was relieved immediately. These young people from low-level society did nothing to hang out on the street all day long. Except for a few hard-working people, most of them were unwilling to be apprentices and be controlled. These times Information is blocked, and it is normal for these people to be well informed. It''s just that in the rumors they knew, nine out of ten were rumors, but some local customs and local customs would ask them to find out. "What about this one?" He pointed to the one next to Antitina. "It''s been a long time, sir." "What''s next?" Brando''s heart moved, pointing to Antitina. The boy hesitated for a moment, as if thinking about it for a moment, then replied: "The owner of this room seems to be a dismal aristocratic lady, but I haven''t seen her for a long time. I heard that she is not well, maybe she died of illness." You are sick. Brando thought badly, but when he saw the teenager talking about it as if he was talking about eating and drinking, he knew that life and death were commonplace in such places. In the slums like the Tomb-digger''s Street, many people freeze and starve to death every year. All of these people understand that the nobles also opened their eyes and closed their eyes without caring, as it should be. Brando sighed, thinking that at least the guy didn''t lie, he really knew the place well. He asked some more indifference questions, and then suddenly asked, "Are people often ''patronizing'' here?" The patronage in his mouth, naturally, would not be a visit to Zhengda brightly, but the thieves and teenagers naturally understood, he could not help but look at this very gentleman with awe, I made up my mind and determined that this was a legendary nightingale. Otherwise, how could I draw a symbol that he didn''t even know--the symbol must be the kind between the thieves, but it was more complicated than he knew. many. Now he is talking more about those black words between the brotherhoods, which makes him even more sure of this. "Certainly not, sir," the young man hurriedly replied, "there is no oil or water here, and they are unlikely to see such a place, except for those poor mercenaries and old prostitutes, who would be happy to live In such a place? " "Sometimes there are guys who don''t open their eyes." The boy thought for a while, probably understood what Brando meant. After thinking hard for a while, he remembered one thing: "My lord, one year ago, some of the patrol cavalrymen came here. By the way, they seem to be looking for the lady of the nobility." Brando remembered that they had dealt with the guys here, was it for this matter? He frowned, and asked some related questions, but the teenager couldn''t say anything else. As Antitina said, it is unlikely that a thief or an uninvited guest would be happy to notice their whereabouts. At last he shook his head and lost another silver coin to the boy: "Well, go quickly, go early and return early, I''m still hungry." "My lord, don''t worry, I promise I won''t spend any money by myself," the teenager replied in a hurry. "That''s not necessary. You buy food for three, most of it is yours. I''m not short of money, but you''d better not bother me." Brando answered deliberately. He asked the boy''s name again. After the other party answered, he hurried away and seemed to be afraid that he would stay with him for a while. Brando couldn''t help but sigh. Fortunately, some old tricks in the game were not complete. Forget the light. In this world for a year, being a noble master has become too cozy. Except for the sword art of standing, other crafts are almost rusty. In the past, all these things were handled by Antitina, Fro, or Caglis. Today I rarely shot it myself, but I found a little bit of the past. He stopped and looked at the scenery before the evening of Pragues. The western sky seemed red, and the clouds were full of golden colors. This scene was not much different from a year ago. But it was at this time that he heard a sneer: "It seems that the Earl is really well-known and familiar with these underlying things." Brando looked up suddenly. The house where Antitina lived was located near the Butch River, which crossed the Braggs. There was a small yard behind the house. The Butch River was next to the yard. A downward step leads to the river, which is equivalent to a small dock. People with small assets will tie a small boat to a post on the side of the ladder, which is another way to travel. However, the tenants here are naturally not that luxurious. The stairs outside the courtyard have been deserted for many years. The gap between the stone steps is full of almost one person tall weeds, and there is a figure in the grass at that moment. He narrowed his eyes and immediately recognized the other party: "Test?" That man was Viscount Test. He had met one at the auction in Braggs, although his appearance was already very large. Changed, a blond hair did not know how to become gray hair, wrinkles on his face seem to be a few decades old, but he recognized the contour of the face and that unique look, and called each other''s name . "I didn''t expect that the Count could still recognize me." Tester stood on the stone steps, with some emotion. At the beginning, he fought against the other in the city''s underground auction house, and almost killed the person. Every year, the strength of the other party has reached this point. He used to think he was a genius, but now he understands what a true genius looks like, but these have no meaning to him anymore. He came here just to seek relief. Brando heard the husky voice of the other person and asked with a doubt: "How did you become like this?" "It''s a long story, that experience was a nightmare for me," Test replied, "but you have something to do with Lord Earl." "What''s that got to do with me?" Brando frowned. He remembered that the only time he had dealt with this guy was in the underground auction house. After that, there was no intersection. He saw the other party before and thought It was to come to him for revenge. "If the Earl has time to listen to these nonsense, I can just tell you this story slowly. In return, I will tell the Earl some secrets about the year." Tester replied in a husky voice. Brando was extremely puzzled, thinking that this guy came to himself just to tell a story, wouldn''t this guy be crazy? But looking at him like this, eight points may be crazy, but he is quite interested in the secrets in the other person''s mouth. He faintly thinks that it may be related to the return of all things. Now the biggest threat to him is not. Too **** organization. He nodded and asked, "Here?" "It''s right here, no one is left or right, it''s a torment for me without a moment of delay, I really don''t have the time to find another place." Tester replied. Brando looked at the guy, wondering exactly what his experience had changed him to, and Tester was silent for a moment, and said suddenly, "Because of Lionheart Sword." "Lionheart sword?" Tester nodded, and then began to find the Lionheart Sword for all things together, and slowly told the story again. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 38 Brando quietly listened to Tester''s narrative before answering, "It''s your own responsibility." But he was actually very surprised. He knew that the Lion Heart Sword had such an experience before reaching Freya''s hands. When he first met Master Buru under the fir tree fortress, the sage slate suddenly resonated. Now when I think about it, it should be that all things return to life to activate the Lionheart Holy Sword. But they too took it for granted. The knight of the lake guarding Lionheart Sword was Elder''s knight captain Clentle. Before he became a hero, he had the strength not inferior to today''s Mephistre, not to mention After taking the oath of guardianship, under the entanglement of obsession, the will to fight will only become stronger. A golden step of Tester daring to challenge such a monster can only be said to be a self-death. Otherwise, he knew at the beginning that the Lionheart Sword should be buried near Wuzhi Lake. Why not go straight to the Sage Slab instead? But speaking of the legendary knight around Eke, he suddenly remembered that the guy who followed Freya like a ghost has appeared less and less recently, which seems to mean that Lionheart Sword has fully recognized Freya as Its owner can only occasionally glimpse the knight in the courtyard of Firthaw Fort occasionally, and the servants in the castle even regard the shocked knight as a haunted story in the castle. Listening to Brando''s evaluation, Tester did not refute, and filled with vicissitudes, he answered, "Master, you are right, I really do it myself; now I have forgotten the original purpose of looking for that sword Now, I just feel like a complete clown. Since I left the misty lake, I have been following that person. The whole person is hazy, as if there is a voice in my heart that urges me to do this. Ca nt think, ca nt rest, and move forward day and night, I can feel time running away from me. But I can''t resist. I feel like I''m in an endless nightmare, wandering in the nightmare every moment, like a lonely ghost and miserable. " "But you don''t seem to be awake now," Brando said, looking at him. Tester nodded without denying it: "When I suddenly woke up today, I felt like I was still near Lionheart Sword." "Can you feel the Lionheart Sword?" Bran slightly surprised. "I do not know." "You do not know?" "I see you now, Lord Earl, and of course I know that Lionheart Sword is still nearby, before that. But I can only feel a strong call, as if in front of me is a gray and declining world, above the wilderness There is only a pale road, and I can only follow that road, and I am here. " "But it sounds familiar to you. He was named Earl after the war of Ampelsel, but he heard it from Tester''s tone. He should have little chance to get outside news during this time. "I don''t know, but everything about the sword seemed to come into my mind naturally." Tester replied hoarsely. Brando raised an eyebrow, which sounded like a connection with Lionheart Sword, but the connection didn''t sound like recognition, but rather a curse. Suddenly he remembered a legend that anyone who was not approved by the sword and attempted to touch the sacred sword would be doomed. His last victim was His Majesty, the last generation of the Siphakh family. The Lionheart Sword disappeared after that, and it appears again today. However, the state of the other party is very similar to the one who lost his name. Those who lost their faith and lost their self. He did not expect the curse of Lionheart Sword to have this effect. Although the members of All Things Reunion are a group of lunatics, their beliefs are still very firm. He re-examined the other party and asked, puzzled, "I think you came to me not just to say this?" "Naturally, Lord. I think that since today''s voice brought me here, there must be some reason. Now I am only looking for a relief. I don''t want to live a life like a walking dead." Tester replied very tiredly. . "You don''t seem to beg me for such things." "Death does not solve the problem," Viscount Test sighed in pain. He used to be a lifeless man, but now he looks like a half-dead old man: "I have died many times, but it is like a dream. After the dream disappears, I wake up and appear in another place." "It does sound worse than death." Brando nodded. He had no liking for the return of all things to the members. Although it was not gloating, he didn''t need to sympathize with such people. He looked at the other person and continued to ask, "You said you wanted to tell me some secret about the year, and it seems you want to use this to make a deal with me." Tester nodded. Brando groaned for a moment. To be honest, he cares about the other party''s secrets, but the problem now is that he is not good at curses, especially the curses related to the unnamed person, which is a very dangerous thing in itself. thing. He dared to enter the dream of the unknown when he was in the Dead Frost Forest. That was because he knew the characteristics of that copy. Maliciously, this trip is a life of death. If this Lord Viscount is an individual, it is said that he is a believer in all things. Brando wasn''t great enough to risk an enemy, he thought for a moment, and replied: "To be honest, I don''t want to deal with people like you, I can even reach out to the nobles I despise The hands of friendship can also tolerate the arrogance of the Cruzs, but they do not want to be linked to the return of all things. " "Yes, we are notorious." Tester replied weakly, his frowning a little anxious: "I also understand this, it may be a little unacceptable to you, adults, but- " "No," Brando shook his head and interrupted him. "Not for this reason, but because you are too crazy." "Crazy? No, sir, some of us are in pursuit of truth and some of us are in pursuit of strength, but they may not be more despicable than those who deal with you." Although Tester''s tone is weak, he still speaks this sentence. A hint of contempt was revealed. "It''s despicable for your own sake. It''s disgraceful, but at least it''s not disturbing," Brando replied. "No one is willing to deal with lunatics." "Don''t try to make a mystery with me. Lord Earl, I know you are interested in the secrets in my mouth ..." Tester seemed to hear that Brando was just perfunctory, and could not help interrupting the latter anxiously. Say loudly: "Why not give me a chance, give us all a chance, my secret will satisfy you! Lord Earl, it is related to one of your subordinates, to a lady close to you. safety!" Brando looked at the half-dead guy. A sudden jump in his heart, his first thought was Akane, the mountain girl has disappeared for some time, fir fir collar and Lantonilan sent almost all scouts and eyeliners but found no trace of each other, he even asked The Bugatians helped because it was related to the Azure Gun. The latter also readily agreed, but so far there has been no news. He looked at each other and asked coldly, "What are you talking about?" Viscount Test grabbed the rusty iron gate fence and stared at Brando fiercely, his face pale, like a ghost. He stood there for a moment, as if he was hesitant to tell everything he knew, he didn''t know if Brando would deceive him, but an obvious anxiety had permeated his look. : "I don''t have much time. Lord Earl, you and I have no complaints, maybe there was a little misunderstanding at that time, but you and I have no need to take that kind of thing to heart. I believe in you, as long as you give me A promise, I''ll tell you that secret. " "Do you still have room to bargain like this, Viscount Test?" Brando took a look at Test''s look, though there was something curious in his heart that could torture this proud Viscount Lord into this Look. But this time all his thoughts fell on the mountain girl with a red horsetail. There is no time to care about why the other person suddenly becomes anxious. "Master, you are really hard-hearted. Don''t you even care about the safety of your subordinates!" Tester suddenly twisted his face, grabbed the iron fence and mourned, "I only want your promise!" "Okay," Brando finally said, "as long as your secret really makes me feel valuable." Test seemed relieved. He replied with a twisted face: "... Earl, the lady of your side ... Ah!" He suddenly opened his eyes and screamed, "No, no! Wait! Wait, wait ... Lord Earl, listen to me ... ah ... it''s Megsk''s man who goes to Borg. Nesson''s daughter ... as long as you still care about this, let me Get out ... No, don''t take me away! Please! Ah ... " With a scream of sorrow, Tester''s voice suddenly turned into a series of terrifying growls. At that moment Brando seemed to feel that something was passing through the night, and there seemed to be a ghostly glowing phantom above the river, and there seemed to be thousands of horses in the phantom, dragging Tester directly into it, waiting for him In a blink of an eye, the old Viscount who had previously existed before him disappeared without a trace. Brando then reacted and rushed to the river to take a look, only to see that the water surface was as calm as ever, without even a trace of extra ripples. But he lowered his head and saw a gap in the rusty iron fence door that was ripped apart, as if to prove that the previous scene was not an illusion. Brando stood by the river, basking in the cool night breeze, and stood there stunned for a moment, feeling a little creepy. The last mourning of Tester seems to be echoing in his mind-Borg Nesson''s daughter-isn''t that Antitina, what does that guy know? He said that Magsk was looking for security. Titina? He also knew this man, Megske. The former head of the White Wing Cavalry Regiment was a senior member who returned to all things. He was later taken out of the purge after the war of Ampelsel. It''s on fire. But how could these messy things be related to Antitina? Originally, he was only for family affairs, but he didn''t expect to encounter this kind of things now, and he almost didn''t respond. But why did you find Antietina when all things returned? He couldn''t help but glance back at the dilapidated building. At night, the building looked like a crooked and crooked shadow, reflecting the dim light in the distance, and it was a little weird. He sucked slightly. At a stretch, my heart was a little disturbed. After a while, the teenager who had left before ran back again panting, and he was surprised to see Brando''s somber face. Can''t help but ask: "Is it too late, sir?" Brando didn''t answer, but just asked, "Have you heard anything before?" "Voice?" The boy looked puzzled and shook his head. Brando finally took a look at the iron fence before taking the package from the teenager. He opened it and looked at the hot bread and bacon, and a few baked potatoes. It doesn''t look like food for sale in a hotel, but rather this guy brought it from his own home. However, although it was not rich, it was better than the cold bread that he had slept while sleeping in the field. He put away the parcel and threw a silver coin to the other party, which was a reward. The latter looked flattered. Although it was a bit daunting at first, in the face of money, Brando was finally amiable in his eyes. Brando liked the nature of the other side snake, so he left a method of contact. It was considered to be a temporary attendant. Naturally, the youth was 11 million willing. I wish Brando hired him for a period of time. Thor is almost a week''s reward for a skilled craftsman, and Brando''s reward is enough to keep him busy for a while. Such generous employers are not always encountered. Besides, there is extra money. Brando instructed the teenager to report to him the next day, and finally glanced at the gloomy surface of the Butch River crossing the city, and then returned to the floor. When he returned to the room, he found that the two girls were sitting at their desks, Freya was reading a very thin book by candlelight, and Brando glanced at the name of the book-"Suriman''s Cavalry Notes" "This book is very famous in Alluin, and it is one of the standard cavalry tactical textbooks of the King''s College, although a bit old. But this young girl from the Butch countryside is to review whenever she has time. He turned his attention to Antitina again. Miss Staff is no better than him and Freya. After riding on the road for several days, he is now tired and lying on his desk has fallen asleep. However, the lady-in-chief was so embarrassed and trapped like this, still unwilling to go to sleep alone. Seeing this scene, Brando couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head. He closed the door, walked over and put the food next to Freya. Freya seemed to notice the existence of Brando, and she ate Startled, he returned from the world of books. Brando hurriedly made a snoring gesture to her, pointing to Antitina, who only found out that the lady who had been sitting next to her fell asleep, with an apologetic expression, "Sorry, Bran Many, my reading is too intrusive, Miss Antinina ... "She replied quickly, but Brando waved her a hand and gently lifted up the lady assistant, who supported the latter with one hand. On the back, a hand passed through Antitina s knee and hugged her directly. The lady awake fell asleep, and her long eyelashes fluttered under the candlelight, as if she was dreaming something. Lando felt only a fragrant fragrance belonging to the girl lingering on the nose, and could not help but stun it. Freya saw this scene aside, and somehow felt a little jealous in her heart, and whispered, "Brando, want me Help? " Brando hesitated for a while, remembering that Freya seemed to be more suitable, but when he saw Antitina lying on the desk so softly and asleep, his heart was full of pity, only I wanted to protect this one-of-a-kind lady of staff, and forgot about it for a while. He paused for a moment, and finally shook his head slightly, doing everything. At this time, stopping his hands again seemed to be awkward. He went to the bed, gently put Antitina up, and pulled the quilt for her. He raised his head and looked at Freya, and saw the latter slightly over his head. "Let''s sleep together, I''ll watch you vigil." "No need, Brando, I''m not sleepy," Freya retorted. She picked up the booklet and turned a few pages, only to find that she was upset and could not see a word again. After stopping for a moment, she looked up and saw that Brando had been sitting where Antitina was sitting before she saw her. Then she asked, "Did you hear anything before?" "Voice?" Freya just wanted to ask him and Miss Antinina, but was suddenly asked by Brando''s sudden question. She thought that this guy must be shifting the topic. What''s the sound. She shook her head. "No." Brando frowned slightly, and the last scream of Tester was not small, at least hundreds of meters down the river, but he also asked the young man before, and his answer was also Freya is the same. This is strange. He knew that there was only one situation that would happen now, that is, he encountered an illusion, but the fracture on the iron fence door clearly reminded him of everything that had happened before. He thought of Tester''s words, and suddenly remembered the patrol cavalry he and his sister-in-law met when they first met Antitina. At first I thought those guys were just for blackmail, but now I think about it again, but there are many doubts. Although Eruin is up and down, it is rotten, but there is a set of rules among the nobility. Inspection cavalry will not know this. They want to earn extra money, and some have better targets. There is no need to come here to ask for trouble. But in light of Tester''s words today, it makes more sense. Brando knows that the Braggs'' patrols are also from the White Wings. That is to say, those who met that day are probably Megsk''s men, but if Tester didn''t lie, what would all things want from Antitina? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the aristocracy sleeping in bed as if it were a sleeping princess in a fairy tale, and his heart was full of confusion. "Forget it." Brando finally shook his head. If he couldn''t figure out anything, he didn''t want it first. Anyway, Antitina was right next to him. If all things were wrong to find her, he had to ask him to agree or disagree. ... (ps: I forgot to post it, but I remembered it before going to bed) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for referrals and monthly passes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users Please read at m.) Vol 5 Chapter 39 After a night without words, Brando and Freya sat silently facing each other for a whole night. The former was full of thoughts, while the latter was intentionally speaking, but did not know where to start. In Freya''s heart, she can''t say what kind of feelings she has about this man in front of her. Maybe she has some admiration, but she probably doesn''t have the feeling of being a girl. She is not sure about this anyway, but she Now that she knew the established relationship between Brando and Roman, she was naturally embarrassed by her thin cheeks. However, when she was aware of the ambiguous relationship between Brando and Antitina with a woman''s peculiar keenness, she was inevitably a little angry. All night, she sat silently flipping the thin booklet from page to page on a wooden bench. The book was not too thick. She quickly turned absently to the last page and lifted it subconsciously. When she started, she saw that Brando was also looking at herself with bright eyes. She took a moment''s glance, hurriedly buried her head again, and gritted her teeth and thought: "this wicked dude." Kai, thinking wildly: "How can he, he stare at himself that way, it''s rude!" Poor Brando, in fact, was thinking about the words of Viscount Tester and the letter of his mother, and his eyes were not so much subconsciously floating behind her as he was looking at Freya. That wall, completely unaware that his image has already existed in the heart of the future Valkyrie basically as a noble scum. The silence between the two continued with the long night, but it could not delay the arrival of the next morning. When the first rays of morning light rose over the roof of the tall building opposite the shabby wooden building, and passed through the window, fell to the desk, but did not cross the middle line, a tuk-tuk suddenly sounded outside the door. Benedict''s knock. Brando came back for the first time, and he straightened up. Only to find that the future Valkyrie in the kingdom opposite to her was holding her hands on her knees. The book was placed on the back of her hands. She dropped her head, and her long pony tail was pecked and pecked with her head. Only the upper body stood upright. Deserve the title of Knight of the Kingdom. Brando couldn''t help but was a bit funny, reached out and patted the other person''s forehead. Freya was very alert. She opened her eyes immediately, and unconsciously went to draw a sword with her hands, but she put it before that. The book on her hand fell to the ground with a click, and she woke up suddenly, looking at the scene, her face turned red. "Brando. I--" "Actually, I also slept for a little while." Brando smiled. Although he and Freya''s physical fitness didn''t sleep for a day or two, it didn''t really matter much. It is difficult to change, not to mention the car and horse Lawton for a week and the fierce battles before, in fact everyone''s spirit is very tight. "Someone knocked at the door?" Brando listened, and heard the tempo of the knock on the door in a four-fold light, then nodded and replied, "It''s the little guy I hired." Then he came to the door and opened it. Sure enough, he saw the teenager standing outside the door a little nervous last night, but Brando noticed that the other was still holding a basket. The basket was filled with things such as pasta and cheese, and his eyes had just fallen on them, and the latter explained as if he was afraid of misunderstanding: "Sir, I just want you to have breakfast?" Unexpectedly, this guy was kind of business-minded, and Brando laughed dumbfoundedly, but said with a stern expression on his face: "Let''s go down. You must have come so early, presumably I asked you to inquire about yesterday." The boy hurriedly put down the basket, although it still seemed a bit restrictive, but it instinctively exuded a set of tone: "But isn''t it, Lord, what you ordered me to do. How dare I neglect, what you asked me to ask I''ll inquire. " "That miller named Scott, can you inquire?" Brando asked. Scott is actually the name of his father in this life, but outsiders generally call him Old Scott. "I''ll inquire about it overnight, sir, it''s not too late to sleep, you see, here''s the rush to you." The boy replied quickly, as if he had a natural talent in this regard, vividly Describes: "It is true that there is such a person. His manor is just south of Prague, right next to the Butch River. But I heard that he opened a mill here, but it is only for decades. When His Majesty the King of the last generation was in power, their family was still a migrant family, but it seemed that they had a close relationship with the nobles of Karasu. " The news that I only inquired overnight was a good result, but Brando knew that it was because his father was a miller. Anyway, it was a little famous person in the vicinity. If he was replaced by an unknown citizen, People, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find out the exact news. "What else?" He asked again. "And ... oh ..." The boy frowned, thinking for a moment, he scratched his hair as if to think of something trivial: "And ... yes, I heard that he had a son missing in the war It s bad luck. " This is what I said. Brando knew in his heart that it seems that there are not many people who know what he experienced later. After all, most outsiders have heard about the deeds of Count Toniger. His own name is not widely spread, but Even if there is a word that falls into the ears of the locals, I am afraid that it will not make people think of the relationship between the earl of the great kingdom and the descendants of Sword Saint Darus and a miller. In terms of cultural level, duplication of names is too common. Not to mention civilians, even nobles sometimes face such embarrassment. Otherwise, how did the names of Anson X and Obergu VII come from? He nodded deliberately: "Others, let me ask if there are any guests in this family recently. Did you find out?" The teenager nodded quickly: "It seems to be." "It seems to be there, is it really there or not?" Brando was very dissatisfied with this answer. His previous questions were just to determine whether this guy was talking nonsense. In fact, this question was the real focus. I didn''t expect it. The guy gave him an ambiguous answer as soon as he spoke, and it was almost as if he hadn''t said it. The teenager was startled and hurriedly looked at his face. I found that this ''very well-placed'' employer didn''t seem to be furious, and licked his lips quickly, adding, "I think it should be. I went to these days to deal with their family. People, they all said no, neither visitors nor strangers staying nearby. But adults. This time I made a reservation because I think some guests may not be happy to let them know that they exist, "said the teenager. While carefully watching Brando''s expression, he noticed a slightly surprised but mixed expression of admiration on the latter''s face and nodded, and then continued to say, "So I changed Questioning. " "You changed the question?" Brando interrupted him. The boy nodded. "How did you ask?" "I ask those people if there have been any caravans, mercenaries or other strangers passing by near Old Mill in Scott, you know, in our place. There are always few outsiders, any one Foreigners passing by-whether they are adventurers, mercenaries, or foreign businessmen, we locals can tell them at a glance. Master, please guess what I asked this time, and those people told me that in a week Before, there was a team of Knight Cavalier passing by. But I know that the road to the old Scott''s Mill is a dead end. Most people do nt pass by there. " Brando knew that path was not actually a dead end. The road passed through the sawmill to the south to Lidenburg. He used to practice swordplay with his grandfather there as a boy, but after the invasion of the undead, the road was completely abandoned, and it was understandable. "A team of knights, what kind of knights?" He continued. "Wear a blue jersey. But the coat of arms on the jersey they can''t describe." "Cyan tabard." Brando muttered to himself, in fact he already had the answer. Looking at the entire Eruin, the knights wearing cyan tabards had only the highland knights and had no semicolons. Of course, it was not ruled out. Other forces are fake. However, this is unlikely. It takes some courage to pose as a threat to offend the Highland Knights in Eru. He also had to do it in the past, and the whole Eruin kingdom is like a gimmick like him. Not easy to find the second one to come. "Is it really a Highland knight?" He shook his head and never figured out what it was like for these guys to bypass themselves and find their parents? Would you like to regain the relationship left by your grandfather and be close to yourself? It seems that this is not necessary for those free knights. He put away his mind, and looked at the young man in front of him again, "What''s your name?" "Yes, sir." The boy revered respectfully, as if he noticed something, and added very cleverly: "If the sir needs me to serve, I can serve the sire at any time." "Really? Then I ask you, would you like to leave Braggs?" Brando also admired the agility of this young man named Dean when inquiring about the news, and the other party seemed to have an inherent sense of observation Talent, such a person was born as a nightingale. He had just come from Sue to prepare for the establishment of an intelligence network in Cruz and Madala. He just needed such talent. Dean heard a question like this, and a light flashed in his eyes. Of course, he heard Brando''s meaning, but he hesitated and shook his head: "I''m afraid not, sir." Seeing the other side''s refusal, Brando was a little curious, because he clearly saw that Di An was emotional, and he couldn''t help asking: "Why, are you afraid to go out and do something?" Di An quickly shook her head and explained, "That''s not it, sir, but I still have a mother to take care of, my mother is in poor health, and I can''t leave too far." Brando suddenly glanced at the food in the basket on the ground, and couldn''t help but replied a little funny: "Will these things come from your mother''s handwriting?" Di An''s face flushed, apparently did not expect that the adult had seen through his tricks for a long time, and somewhat embarrassedly argued, "My mother is not worse than those hotels." Brando took a look at the boy, and he felt a little better. He thought that although he was busy on the street like everyone else, he was not a real lunatic. After all, he made up his mind and said to the other party, "You Go back first, and I''ll send someone to look for you when the time comes; you can rest assured, if I want you to leave Braggs. I will let you take your mother, you look like this now, I''m afraid your mother may not be assured. " Di An looked at him for a moment, and looked at him with a little surprise: "Sir, are you really saying that?" He had already vaguely guessed that Brando might fancy that he would accept him as a follower, and he could follow such generosity. Of course his host is happy to do things. However, he has never heard of the owner willing to let his followers and his classmates drag the house. "Do you look like I have time to entertain you?" Brando replied indignantly. "Sir, you are the kindest person I have ever met." Di An replied sincerely. Brando spent another silver coin to send away his newly received attendant, then lifted the basket from the ground and closed the door. He turned around, only to find that Antitina didn''t know when she was awake, and was looking at him awkwardly while lying in bed: "Sorry, Lord, I''m so useless." She saw Brando return I walked over and whispered. But Brando didn''t bother to care about this with her. In his opinion, he was a man. It was only natural for a woman to rest with only one bed. He shook his head and asked, "Did you hear?" Antitina nodded. "What do you think?" "He shouldn''t have lied, but in that case, those in your mother''s letter should be highland knights," she whispered. "But I''m wondering why they came to me in such a circle." "Lord Lord, they may want to get around other nobles," Antitina replied. In Brando''s mind. All that was conceivable was that, but he was curious. The Highland Rider bypassed the other nobles exactly what he wanted to do with him. In fact, from the beginning of the war with Ampelsel, he was very curious about these knights. Even if he was the grandson of Daluth, the opponent seemed to be too enthusiastic about him. Although Darus had once served as the Marshal of the Allied Forces and held a high position in Eruin, he was never the chief of the Highland Cavaliers. The other party seems to have no affiliation with his grandfather, and it has nothing to do with him. If it is only for the descendants of a swordsman, it will show 120,000 enthusiasm, even at the expense of being involved in a war in. This is too outrageous. From today''s perspective, there seems to be some secret between the other party and his grandfather''s family. "Char''s guy is also very tight-lipped." Brando complained with annoyance. In fact, he had tried to tell Charles before this trip, but the guy just pretended to be stupid, as if he had everything in his life. I forgot it, but Brando knew it was impossible, and Metisha was a realistic example. In the anger, he sent the guy back to the territory, and he was too lazy to take him to Prague. But since he was sure that the guest mentioned in his parents'' letter was indeed a Highland knight, and not coerced by others, at least he was relieved. He sighed and said to Freya and Antitina, "In short, I''ll see what they''re doing later." "Brando, are you going to meet them?" Freya asked curiously. "Naturally, what else?" Brando replied angrily: "Also I haven''t been home for a long time, so I should go back and see." "Are we going, Lord Lord?" Asked Antitina. Brando nodded: "Naturally, one of you is my aide and the other is my assistant. Would you help me out?" Brando took it for granted, but Miss Chancellor seemed to think of something else. She bowed her head under the quilt, flushed, and stopped speaking. The three packed up and left the room and walked out of town shortly afterwards. To the memory of Brando''s home, the mill was south of Prague, on the ''dead road'' leading to Rittenberg and the Stag Forest Sawmill. This is exactly the same as Dean described. Brando originally thought that he would have to take a bit of memory to find out the way in his memory. After all, according to Brando''s memory, he has been away from home for two years, and from the soul of Sophie In other words, this place is from the future. But soon, the pine forest on the banks of the Butch River became familiar to Brando. For two years, it obviously did not make earth-shaking changes in this area. He moved along the river beach, the speed became slower and slower. He looked around, every black pine, and even every piece of rock on the river beach, coincided with his memory one by one. The feeling was very wonderful, as if he had come more than once in a long dream. The same here. He silently looked at the picture-like landscape without saying a word, but his heart rose with a feeling he had never imagined. That is guilt. He has been away from home for almost two years, and there was no news in the previous year. He suddenly realized how worried his parents, especially the mother of the aristocratic family from Calderigo, would be. His mother was in his memory. Although Zhong is quite knowledgeable, she is still only a little woman, gentle and quiet, and she devotes almost all her energy to her son except for housework. It seems that he has never been a troublesome guy in memory, or else he would not run to such a remote place as Butch alone. The grandfather''s sustenance and his parents'' expectations seemed to return to his memory completely for a moment. Even before going to this place, he had some resistance and strangeness in his heart, but this feeling disappeared instantly, and his heart was completely changed by another. A deeper feeling replaced. That feeling is so sudden-- As if something was awakened from the blood, he opened his mouth, and a kind of expectation and timidity of a wanderer returned to his heart. He looked at all of this, took a breath, and finally stopped. Footsteps. "Brando?" A somewhat surprised voice suddenly came from not far away. Brando froze slightly. He looked in that direction. In that direction, a middle-aged man who was walking towards him with a donkey stopped suddenly and looked at him as if he had seen a ghost. Brando looked at his familiar face and blurted out, "Uncle Dawn!" "Brando, you are really Brando, you are still alive, are you back?" "Yeah, I''m back." Brando just felt something in his eyes now. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 40 The three Brando, under Dawn''s leadership, stepped into his own estate with wet pine needles. Old Scott''s Mill is located by the Butch River, enveloped in a lush pine forest, but At this time, a pine needle has already been dyed a light brownish yellow. Through the woods, a watermill with a wood and stone structure can be seen from this direction. One third of the huge watermill is immersed in the water of the Butch River, turning slowly, bringing up white water splashes, and the Butch River is turbulent. But the bottom is clear, and the bottom of the river made of fine pebbles can be seen at a glance from the river. In Brando''s memory, this is just the tip of the manor. There are actually some houses in the woods. There is a warehouse behind the house, and then there is a lot of farmland. The end of the farmland is connected to the endless dense forest. It is the Stag Forest just south of Prague; here is a land full of memories of his childhood, without even taking the initiative to remember, these pictures will automatically come to mind. Daun was thinking about what happened to Braggs in the past two years. He is an old servant in the manor, in fact, he can be said to be a farmer. In such a small manor, his identity is not so detailed. Brando only knew that before he was born and since his grandfather''s time, this man has been an officer at the manor. He also has a wife, named Nosa, who also serves as a cook in the manor. The other person''s name was Nosara. In addition, there are several other servants in the manor house, which is similar. Brando deliberately looked at this uncle who has known him for nearly two decades, and the other person is still the same as he remembers. I was like a woman, admonishing his bitterness. In short, let him run for nothing for so long without any news, but after all, the other party''s attitude towards his little master is still very humble. Brando only smiled a little at this, only taking the words as a breeze. However, he paid special attention to the palms of his opponent''s hands. It was by no means a pair of hands holding agricultural tools. The densely packed cocoon on it would only make such a mark with a sword for many years, and it must be an epee. He knew that both Eruin and Cruz had a preference for epee, which was good at fighting. This is especially the case for highland cavalry. This so-called Uncle Dawn also has at least silver-level strength. He is also a captain-level figure placed in the Highland Cavaliers. Brando was so ignorant in the past that he really didn''t know what to say. He did not reveal it, but followed silently, listening to each other, and he actually knew a lot of those things in Daun''s mouth. After the Black Rose War, after all, he stayed in Prague for a long time, which was also the most turbulent period in Prague. After the retreat of the undead, the influx of refugees, and the loss of Butch, the southern Golan-Elsen pattern changed greatly. The impact on this border town is also very obvious. But after hearing that he was missing, his mother washed her face with tears almost every day. Brando still felt a guilty feeling in his heart. This guilt came from the heart and came from the feelings deep in the blood. He has a black face. Daun noticed the expression of his little master. In turn, he comforted him, "Just come back, just come back." The two girls followed each other step by step. They were also quietly listening. Although they had known Brando for a long time, they were curious about Brando''s mysterious background. Right now the sloppy old servant, this small manor hidden in the woods, and even the squeaky waterwheel over there, greatly satisfied their curiosity. Antitina didn''t learn about her lord''s life until after the battle of Ampelsel, but she never dreamed that the legendary sword saint Darus lived in such a place after disappearing, and she became a prince. A miller; and Freya guessed at the beginning that Brando might be an aristocratic son. In her eyes, there is no difference between a big aristocracy and a small aristocracy. The manor in her eyes is also a figure with a face and face. I thought I was right, not to mention that Brando was still the grandson of Lord Darus. Of course, Daun also noticed these two girls. He didn''t think much about it. He just felt that his little master really had a talent. Although the noble lady and the knight were not all glorious, it was rare to put it on the Brassian land. The beautiful woman, especially Antitina''s aristocrat, showed grace and tranquility in every move. He is a person who has seen the world, and ordinary little aristocrats cannot cultivate such excellent noble etiquette. Wouldn''t his little master run away and spend the money of an earl? The other one was even worse. Dawn only glanced to see the identity of Freya''s soldiers, and also learned the etiquette of knights. He seemed to be an incumbent knight. He accidentally glanced at Freya''s epaulets. I couldn''t help crying Martha up, and my little master tricked a horsewoman back from there. He came from a highland knight system, and naturally understands Eruin''s military system. A knight like this, at least, must have the highest level of silver. Dawn did not see the strength of Brando, after all, after the elements were civilized, The strength of the body has disappeared. Now Brando looks like an ordinary person to outsiders. Besides, no one will connect a young man less than twenty years old with a master of elementary level. To say that others are not clear, he is not clear about the level of his little master, and to say that Brando has been enlightened for a year and a half, Dawn must think this is a joke. However, he thought of the guests in the manor, could not help but have a headache, thinking that the two girls brought back by his little master were very good and very troublesome. Of course, he wouldn''t say these words, but Antinina and Freya still felt that Daun looked a little abnormally with a kind of girl-specific acuity. Both of them blushed at the same time. When seeing this scene, Daun felt in his heart After understanding the points, I thought that my little master was truly extraordinary. The three walked into the manor, and as soon as he stepped into the manor, Brando''s eyes first became hot, because not far from him, he saw an extremely familiar back. The back was standing in a stable next to the mill. He was forty or fifty years old, tall and holding a pipe. Wearing the hat of a common farmer in this area, the other party apparently did not notice anyone behind him. He was brushing his horse''s mane, but when he heard the sound behind him, he turned back slightly, his eyes fell on Brando, his eyebrows frowned. This is his father, Old Scott. Brando was still hesitating about how to speak for the first time with his loved ones in the world, as if it was a natural reaction when he saw the face. He has blurted out subconsciously: "I''m back, old man ..." Almost all of his voice was stunned, and a strong emotion was born in his chest, and that emotion told him that this was his home, his father, his closest relatives. But he had the intention to say something else, but when he opened his mouth, he only felt dry and could not say a word. Old Scott didn''t say anything either, but glanced at him silently, then dropped a hum, and he dropped the brush. Turn around and walk into the room, leaving Brando standing awkwardly. "Hey," Dawn couldn''t help sighing when he saw the scene, "Brando, Mr. Scott ..." "You needn''t say anything. Uncle Dawn, I understand." Brando smiled wryly. He certainly knew it was his fault, and he knew very well the old man''s personality, which he used to call stubborn, but now it is better to say that it is a soldier''s principle. At a glance just now, he already understood that I am afraid that the secret of this family is hidden from Brando alone. What kind of miller is his father, and his strength is even higher than Daun? And the breath on him is typical of the military, and today''s Eruin can only find such professional soldiers in the Highland Cavaliers. He now understands that his father may have participated in the November war, and it is likely that he was under the hands of his grandfather. He looked back and saw Freya a little embarrassed, while Miss Noble looked at him narrowly. He also sighed: "Uncle Daun, go and do yourself first." "Okay." Daun obviously understood the temper of his master, and promised again and again. He finally glanced at the three of Brando and led the donkey around the back of the farm. These trivial matters are just trivial. "Brando, are you all right?" Freya asked a little uneasily when she saw Dawn leave. Brando gave her a soothing look, saying nothing, but everyone could see that the Earl, who was calm against the army of Madara, the demon, and the Cruz, was calm. In fact, my heart was so nervous. Antitina looked at her lord, and comforted her, but opened her mouth, but did not know how to speak. After all, it s the Lord s house ... After a while, a woman hurried out of the house inside, and as soon as she arrived at the door, she saw Brando standing in the open space outside. Settled there. At that moment, Brando was also stuck in his chest. Some feelings did not need words to describe. He didn''t expect to leave for half a year. The face in his memory even looked a little old. His mother was called Windsor. A well-known beauty in the area, but now there are wrinkles in the corners of her eyes, and the two wives also have silver wires. If you haven''t seen them for a while, time has passed. At that moment, only one word appeared in his mind: the son wanted to raise and never kissed him. Windsor was already in tears, and asked carefully: "Brando, is it really you, are you back?" In just this sentence, Brando''s psychological defense line was completely defeated. He pursed his lips and wanted to say, but did not know what to say. His vision was blurred, and he nodded hard: "Sorry, mother." "Stupid kid, stupid kid," Windsor rushed to Brando and stroked his son''s face affectionately. "Just come back and say sorry." "mother" Even though Brando had thousands of words in his heart at this moment, he had many ambitions, but he could only reduce them to these two words. All the memories in his heart, time, everything in the past, father, mother, grandfather, every bit of affection, seemed to converge into a torrent, thin out from his chest. He is Sophie and Brando. From the beginning of the year of flowers and summer leaves to the year of raging swords, he has done many things. He even changed this country by himself and changed countless people. fate. But only then did he understand. In this world, he is not erratic, not a bystander who has nothing. He has everything-- Home, this harbour, represents all those who are waiting for him in the harbour; he used to think that the world was separated from himself, but until today he understood that it was only built by himself because of his fear. Barriers only. And the power of tenderness is enough to disintegrate the strongest fortress in the world. At this moment, Brando finally realized. Some things are the power hidden in the bones and in the blood. You don''t need to use words to describe and describe it. You just need to wait for a certain moment, and it will spontaneously emerge from the human mind; The cry of the soul is only related to the emotions of nature, and once it erupts. All reason will be overwhelmed, all the feelings of the previous life and this life will converge at this moment, and in the vision of Brando, let this world show another meaning in his eyes. It exists. It is not illusory. It is Vond that belongs to everyone in this world. Also belongs to him. Brando stooped silently, still clasped by his mother like a child, and his mother''s tears fell on his shoulders. There is peace in my heart, all the exhaustion is completely put down at this moment, as if returning to the harbor, and back to that carefree era. Antitina watched the scene with envy. She used to have all this happiness, but it was gone. Father, mother, the memories of the past are still vivid. She still remembers the last scene where her mother put her hand in her palm on the sick bed and called her nickname, "Anna, Anna." The voice was so weak, but So gentle, her mother''s palms were so cold that her heart was equally chilled, but I don''t know when, the nobleman has bitten his lower lip and shed tears. But she suddenly felt a weak hand holding her hand from behind, Antinina looked at Freya in surprise, and saw that the eye circles of Miss Knight were also a little red, Freya was from Sil I was raised by my uncle and uncle, as if she had never seen her parents since she was sensible. She may not care about it, but the scene she saw today finally touched the most vulnerable string in her heart. . Brando managed to soothe his mother, but the two ladies who came after him had already cried and became tearful. He looked at them somehow, but soon thought of something, his heart softened. , Quickly whispered to her mother to introduce Antitina and Freya. In fact, Windsor had long noticed Antitina and Freya with her son. Her eyes were no worse than Daun. At a glance, she saw that the two girls were good girls. She couldn''t help it. Brando gave him a blank look, as if to blame him for not taking good care of the girls. She only heard about the lives of the two from Brando, and she gave birth to infinite sympathy, and quickly walked over to grab the hands of them, comforting each other in a low voice. Antinina was okay, and soon she calmed down, wiped her tears, and re-introduced herself to Brando''s mother with a little embarrassment. However, she vocally claimed that she was a staff member of Brando, which caused Windsor to glare at Brando a few times, which meant that you would look good on you. He hurriedly winked at Antitina, but he did not expect that the gentle and quiet lady who was a gentle and quiet person on weekdays did not seem to see it. After a while, he secretly smiled at him. "I trust." Brando only realized that Antitina was playing a small temper. He had never seen a noble lady like this, but it seems that women are common. Fortunately, Freya was the country girl of Butch in the past. She kept a simple and simple heart. She was a little sad at first, but now she was holding up with Windsor and asking about her strength and weakness. Can''t say. Instead, Brando looked at his mother''s situation, and felt that it wasn''t right. He managed to seize the opportunity to interject, and just wanted to speak, but did not want Windsor to come back at this time, and said to him seriously: "Brando, Freya and Antitina are good girls, you can''t be sorry for them." As soon as she said this, Antitina and Freya''s faces were flushed, and the lady staffer looked at Brando with a little embarrassment, but Freya almost didn''t bury her head in her chest. "I depend, what is this and what?" Brando was stupid, thinking of explanation, but his mother gave him a stern glance: "Speaking of it, how are you going to explain to Uncle Buned." "Uncle Buned? Explain? Explain what?" Brando froze slightly. He was a little confused, and he hadn''t found his mother so thought-breaking before. He thought about it for a while before finally realizing who it was-the leader of the Highland Knights Bunyd. "The Highland Knight is indeed in the manor, and it is likely that Buned himself came!" The message flashed in his mind, but he could not help but grab his hair-the problem was that he had What seems to be explained by the Highland Knights? Doesn''t seem to offend them? He stared suspiciously at his mother, and asked, "Master, what''s going on?" (To be continued.) Vol 5 Chapter 41 "Brando, let your father tell you these things," Windsor touched the shallow scar left on his son''s cheek-this scar was left during the woe, although it was not obvious, But it still made her feel terrible: "There are things in our family, it''s time to tell you. But now, tell me about these things that happened, you must have suffered a lot outside." "Nothing, but mother, shouldn''t you let me stand here and say." "Look, I''m so confused." "You are not old, but you are the great beauty we are known from far and near, more beautiful than the eternal goddess of Elaine, from Silman to Butch, from Manowell to Fort Courque, I do nt know how many people envy Where is the old man? " Windsor laughed, and Freya and Antitina laughed, they had never seen the Lord Lord. The hostess of the manor took the hands of the two little girls and introduced them into the house. It was a living room, compact and cozy, like the traditional style of rural houses in this area, with a fireplace and walls. A flower stand, a pot of hanging orchids hanging from the room, next to the kitchen, and a low wooden cabinet against the wall, filled with various porcelain pots. There is a sofa in the center of the living room with a coffee table. The variety of dim sum is also steaming, all produced by the mill. Brando still remembers his mother''s craftsmanship, and Antitina and Freya also praised them, but both of them were very elegant, and after eating a few pieces, they were embarrassed to eat. Then Brando began to talk to his mother about this experience since he was born. He was not good at telling stories, but he was also very organized. When he talked about how he escaped from Lidenburg at that time, Windsor looked grateful, and said with some concern: "My father and I heard that a mercenary had escaped from Lidenburg with refugees. I didn''t expect you to Inside, why didn''t you come to us directly at that time, and your father was angry about it. " "I want to, too," Brando blushed. "But you know, I''ve got everything back for a while. I''m worried about revealing my identity, and I''m worried about bringing trouble to my family, so I choose not to go home." "poor child." "Aunt Windsor, I can also testify for Brando. He tried to save me from those abominable cultists. At that time, I blame me for being too good at advocating. Please help Brando. He told Scott Uncle, let''s blame it on Brando. "Freya groaned courageously at this time. Windsor glanced at her with a smile: "Stupid boy, I don''t blame you on this matter, nor do you blame Brando. The old man in our family just sullen himself with himself. He just lost his temper and waited a while .Freya, Antitina, if you do nt want to abandon, just call me Mother Windsor, here is your home from now on. " Antinina and Freya only felt hot on the cheeks when they heard it, but their hearts were warm, but Freya was okay. The nobleman lowered his eyelids, and almost cried again. Brando didn''t know what his mother was thinking about, and hurriedly interrupted: "Mom, a lot of things happened later." "Oh?" Windsor was attracted. "Yes, where have you been since then?" "I went to Tonigel after that to settle the refugees." "Tonigel, I seem to have heard of this place, right, there seems to be a terrible figure there, called Earl Tonigel. I heard that he suffered from the Cruzs at Ampelsel. Radu was defeated by him, and he helped His Royal Highness defeat the army of Jean Denel, and it will soon be renamed to Count Jean Denel. " Brando knows that his mother has always been more knowledgeable. Otherwise, where does the country woman know what makes Deneer and Toniger, and does not see the relationship? Brando attributed this to the mother s noble. Origin, but now it seems that where ordinary small aristocratic families can cultivate such money, as a grandfather, the origin of his mother may not be too small. But he was a little surprised that his mother didn''t seem to know who Count Tonigel was, did Bunid not tell them? "Mom, don''t you know who made Count Denel?" "How can I know who that Earl is, silly child, and I only know this by listening to rumors from the city." "what?" The surprised whisper did not come from Brando, but from Antitina, Miss Staff and her Lord Lord looked at each other, can not help but look at each other. It seems that the Highland Cavaliers didn''t really tell his family what exactly happened during this time, so why did they find him in such a hurry? For a moment, Brando couldn''t help getting more and more confused, wondering what medicine was bought in the weird knight gourds on Karasu Heights. "Brando, do you know that Earl Toniger?" Brando nodded and was about to speak, but at this time saw Dawn stepping out of the room inside and said to him, "Brando, Mr. Scott, he will let you pass." Brando shut his mouth and glanced at his mother, Windsor nodded to him: "Go, Brando, let your father see you, don''t look at him like this now, these days he hasn''t had a day Do nt worry about you. In order to find you, he has entrusted all those relationships in the past. Originally your grandfather ... hey, forget it, your father will tell you everything. " Reply to the report on the 6th floor 2013-11-1800: 10 | Eight Step Tianxiang The Dark Adversity 10 Brando also nodded. He originally wanted to bring Antitina, but after thinking about it, it was going to see his father. It was too ambiguous to take Antitina; he looked subconsciously. Miss Auntie, Antitina and he share the same heart, immediately understand what his lord Lord is thinking, and responded quickly: "I will stay with Aunt Windsor." "Call mom," Windsor corrected. Antinina blushed and called something with a mosquito-like voice. I''m afraid she didn''t even hear her clearly, but Windsor smiled: "Go," she said, "Go, cloth. Lando, let your father take a good look at you. You are a man now. " Brando then got up and walked into the back room with Dawn. They passed through a room and came to the courtyard behind the manor. He saw his father standing under an oak tree all the way by his side. There was another person, Brando recognized that it was Bunny, the head of the Highlanders, but he saw a young girl not far from the two. When he saw each other, he seemed to be petrified. Was there. The girl obviously noticed him, she turned her head and looked at him carefully; the girl stood there, in a silver long dress, her pointed ears passed through silver hair, and her hair lined her soft face. But the look in his eyes was calm like a dream: "Brando, long time no see." "Male ... Her Royal Highness?" Brando thought about all kinds of possibilities, but he never dreamed that Princess Griffin would eventually appear to him. How did Her Royal Highness appear here? Brando felt as if he had been hit with a head, his mind was blank for a while, and he had lost his ability to think. The visit of the Highland Knight did not unexpectedly exceed his expectations. His grandfather was Dalus, and his mother was a nobleman of Cartiergo. All signs showed that he might be from the Highland Knight family. But the highland knights'' reading ability outside of Eruin''s political system has always maintained a transcendental position. When did they and His Royal Highness come together again with the royal family? Brando looked at Buned, his Royal Highness, and his father, and his mind was short-circuited for a moment. This is completely beyond his understanding. Brando looked subconsciously at his father, trying to get a reasonable answer from the old man. But Old Scott was wiping a two-handed sword. His movements were meticulous, and he silently wiped the blade, then looked up, and looked at Brando: "I just heard that this year and a half You have gone through many things. The princess has named you Earl, and your sword skills have grown a lot? " Bunid grinned: "Scott, your son is not what he used to be, and even I am not necessarily his opponent now." There was a flash of surprise in Scott''s eyes. He looked at his son with a stern face. At the time, Brando ran to the countryside of Butch because he could not afford the suffering of militia training. He knew that his son was talented in swordplay But his surname was scattered, for which he did not lose his temper. It was only before the father''s death that his father taught Brando. The old man also strictly forbidden the others in the manor to show swordsmanship, so he could not intervene. Not long after the death of the father, this uncontrolled guy Fled Butch. He couldn''t think of anything, and so many things would happen until he reached the door, and he didn''t even know that his son was alive. Scott looked at the sword in his hand, this is his old man, he has carefully treasured it for nearly two decades, and today it is the first time it has been seen again. He raised his sword, gestured, and looked at Brando. "Old man, what the **** is this." Brando was getting more and more confused. "You want to know, after I pass this level, I will naturally tell you," Scott raised his sword and put on a defensive posture. "To inherit something, you must have that qualification first, otherwise I You''d rather be mediocre, come on. " Brando knew at a glance that this was Eruin''s military swordplay, but a two-handed swordplay routine. To be honest, his father''s strength is also in the gold field. Looking at Alluin, he can be regarded as the best player in the rankings, but at the moment it is full of flaws. "The old man is still a long way from his grandfather." Brando thought to himself, but his face was awkward. "Old man, let it be." He wasn''t afraid, but he was worried that if he could not get the old man out of two or three moves, besides, Her Royal Highness Princess and Buned were still here, with the old man''s stubborn name, in case the old man really lost face I''m afraid his good day is over. "Mr. Scott, may I come," Griffin said suddenly. "Her Royal Highness you--?" Scott stunned. "Scott, let Her Royal Highness try it," Bunid smiled slightly. Scott hesitated for a moment. He glanced at his son, then looked at the princess, and nodded: "Then Her Royal Highness must be careful." Brando kept watching Bunny''s look, the guy laughed like an old fox, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Griffin took the sword from his hand and came to Brando with a skirt in his hand. "Master, in swordsmanship, you are Haruzer''s teacher, and you can be regarded as my teacher," she raised her sword and saluted Brando. "Teacher, please advise." The half-elf princess bowed slightly. She struck her long skirt, but she held a sword, like a lily flower blooming in the afternoon sun, which made her heart beat. But when she stood upright again, her face was stern and her momentum changed with it, as if she were no longer the princess of the Eruin Kingdom, but a standing knight. She looked at Brando with silver eyes, and there was only the figure of Brando in her eyes. She dragged the skirt with one hand, stepped forward, and stabbed Brando with one hand. The sword''s light shone in the dappled sunlight through the leaves, like a stretch of flowers and leaves. When Scott saw this sword, he couldn''t help nodding his head secretly. His Royal Highness''s sword was not a trivial one, showing a fairly solid basic skill. He couldn''t help looking at Brando, and even with ten of his son''s past, he couldn''t take the sword. But Brando didn''t panic. He stepped back and let His Royal Highness Princess''s sword pass, and then swiped gently with the sheathed earth sword, which made Griffin go somewhere. . Her Royal Highness returned without success, and her face was flushed. She looked at him with a little surprise. Although she had known that the Count Toniger''s swordsmanship was excellent, she did not expect to resolve her offensive so easily. She felt that Brando didn''t make any effort, and even the speed of movement was not a bit faster than the average person. She simply used skills to fight her swordsmanship. Scott frowned. Brando''s hand seemed more famous to him as a knight on the battlefield. It contained not only swordsmanship but battle experience. Such an understatement of the blade facing the others straight. He couldn''t help looking at his son suspiciously. Bunid hadn''t told him about Brando''s great achievements, but he also guessed a few points at this moment, thinking that his son might have had an extraordinary encounter outside this time. . The princess''s palace failed, and she immediately drew her sword and sank it. A backhand sword slashed from Brando''s waist. The blade drawn a silver arc with her shape, but the more beautiful was the dancing dress. Mostly a stay. Unlike cutting and stabbing, he could no longer avoid this sword, but had to use the sheathed earth sword to press down the highness of the princess''s sword, and then step forward to get stuck on the line of Griffin''s attack. Only feeling the sword''s body sinking, the next moment Brando''s figure was standing in front of herself. She wanted to collect the sword, but it was too late. With a tight hand, the sword fell to the ground with a bang. Griffin''s sword is a relatively well-known one among the white raven swordsmanship. The wings revolve, and Brando is not familiar with it. He almost used it subconsciously when he saw it. A good set of coping styles, but he was surprised when he used a scabbard to hold His Royal Highness Princess''s neck with one hand and hold the other''s wrist tightly with one hand, so that the princess''s entire back was pressed against his chest. What a stupid thing I did, I just stayed awhile. This is finished! Brando had only that idea in his mind at that moment. It wasn''t just him. Even Scott was startled. He never knew that his son was so bold, not only did he relentlessly defeat His Royal Highness, but also openly took advantage of His Royal Highness. Martha is up, Scott only thinks that his biggest fault in this life is that he did nt teach Brando what a gentleman is, but there was a hint of luck in his heart. Fortunately, he did nt really get started with his son. Otherwise, it s not. He was going to test his son, but his son was going to test him. Then he had to lose all his face and even his face in front of Buned. He was a little proud in his heart. After all, they were a knight family. The knights stood by swords. This generation of the Cadilloso family did not embarrass the family, and it was far beyond everyone''s expectations. The courtyard was a little quiet for a while. Griffith stayed for a while, but she didn''t show any embarrassment on her face. She struggled a little and said, "Teacher, can you let me go?" Brando reacted and released His Royal Highness hurriedly, only to feel that his cheeks were hot to the ears, and he thought, "Oh my God, what have you done?" I contacted the last time at Ampelsel I''m so stupid, I''m afraid I can''t even wash the jump into the Yellow River. He couldn''t help looking at His Royal Highness with some shame. Glancing at Brando, he breathed for a moment, and then said, "Mr. Scott, Your Excellency, will you allow me to stay alone with the Earl?" Scott and Buned glanced at each other as if they exchanged a color before nodding. But before leaving, Bunid said with a smile to Brando: "The little courage is commendable, as ''uncle'', I will pray for you." Brando''s old man, Mr. Scott, was more subtle, he just glanced at him and reminded him: "It''s good to do it." Brando saw the two men walking out of the yard one after the other, and did not understand what Her Royal Highness meant. He turned his head and saw Griffi standing with her sword in her hands; she stood under the tree and raised her head The fine light spots between the leaves fell on her shoulders, looking like a fairy in the forest. She looked through the courtyard and looked at the scattered farmland outside the manor and the stag forest in the distance, softly speaking: "Mr. Knight, can I still call you that?" Brando''s face did not fade away, and now he felt particularly uncomfortable with His Royal Highness alone, as if the soft touch before was still in his arms, and the faint fragrance of lilies on his body made him a little **** Not thinking about it, but he nodded. Griffin glanced at him. The look in the silver eyes was very complicated. "You must be wondering why I appeared here with the Highlander, right?" Brando nodded. ... (PS: It seems that I have written the wrong place in front of me. It should be less than two years, one and a half years. I seem to have written it for half a year. (To be continued.) Vol 5 Chapter 42 The breeze blew across the treetops, and the leaves were rustling, like a small song in the afternoon. "It all starts with the time of your grandfather," Her Royal Highness''s soft voice seemed to be responding to the tune. "That was almost sixty years ago, when Anson XI was still in place, the kingdom still has Sword Saint Darus, Tulaman, Lord of Mithril Castle, that was the year of the thunder, Eruin just issued the militia training decree, and the construction of the Rittenberg-Vanmere defense line has only begun, following the Westphah Dynasty The most glorious period of this ancient kingdom, and that day, your grandfather was one of the most dazzling names. " Brando kept silent, he looked at the direction of the field, the clouds were floating over the stag forest, and the faint undulating shadow of the south was the mountains of Yu Song. Swordmaster Darus is indeed a legend of that era, the strongest swordsman in the history of the Eruin Kingdom, and the only kingdom general who has served as Marshal of the Temple Alliance. However, the light of this star did not last forever. Soon after the jihad, he lost some trace of history inexplicably. Some people said that he was dead. Some people said that he was just missing. There were even rumors that when the kingdom once again faced annihilation. At the time of danger, the Lord Swordmaster will return to this land and save Elu from the crisis. But Brando understands that this is only a good wish in the end. In another history, these legends are buried under the dust with the destruction of the kingdom. Perhaps thousands of years later, no one will remember it. If he had no current experience, he would not understand that Dalus had never left the kingdom. He was born in this land and died in this land. Until the last moment of his life, he remained incognito on the border of this kingdom. city. No one would have imagined that outside this city of Bragg, in the humble mill on the Butch River, the heroes of the kingdom once lived and buried. "Princess Griffin," Brando said, these things had nothing to do with his current situation, but he felt faint or some kind of connection, "You want to tell me, my grandfather finally What happened and what motivated him to leave the center of the royal power and live in seclusion. I know that this must be related to the leader of the Bunid group and their Highland knights, and maybe also to the royal family of Eruin, and this is where you appear now Cause, right? " "You always have an extraordinary sensitivity to the development of things. Mr. Knight, you seem to be able to see the past and the future. I have always worshiped you in the past, and it is still true today," Griffin whispered, but she He shook his head again: "But I never really deceived you. I really don''t know what happened to your grandfather. I only know that after that, the king''s power faded, the kingdom was weaker and weaker, and Eruin''s glory As if forever, after my father Wang died, my brother and I trek across a dark and hopeless wilderness until you appear before us, Mr. Knight. " Brando seemed to be able to hear the sound of his heartbeat. He didn''t understand why Her Royal Highness suddenly said this to him. He looked at Princess Griffin. Then a breeze rose in the afternoon, and the wind in the late summer crossed the field, gently The silver hair of the half-elf girl was brushed, and the skirt was swinging with the wind. Griffith''s slender hands pressed the sword''s guards and stood up in the wind, and she could not see any expression on her face, as if she just mentioned them casually, so that people couldn''t guess what was in her mind. But Brando pursed his lips. He understood that Princess Griffin invited him to come here with a letter, even avoiding the eyes of the Wang Dang and her grandfather. He must tell him something, and he was not in a hurry. Also calm down and wait. Sure enough, after a while, Griffin continued, "But you can rest assured that I can at least assure you that in the turmoil that year, the party at fault was not your grandfather, or even any member of your family. Alone, your grandfather assumed responsibility for some reason, and chose to live with her family until now. Although I do nt know what happened at that time, there are secrets in the royal family that have been passed down from generation to generation. I One of my fathers told me that the Corkova family will always owe a favor to the Cardillo family. " She glanced at Brando with silver eyes: "Of course, maybe two now ..." Brando almost listened. But this did not prevent his thoughts from turning quickly. The information revealed by His Royal Highness was soon assembled in his mind and gradually pieced together a rough outline. In other words, everything that happened in the Al Kashi Mountains at that time, his grandfather, Swordmaster Darus, did not make any mistakes, and could even be said to have assumed responsibility for someone or each force. A vein gradually became clear in his heart. No wonder then that the Temple of Yan did not continue to pursue it after his grandfather retired. It seems that the Temple of Yan was likely to understand the inside story at that time, and everything after that may be It s just a statement made by the Temple of Fire. However, he was still a bit puzzled about who his grandfather was responsible for. From the princess''s words, it seemed like the responsibility for the royal family of Eruin, but this was not logical because the royal family of Eruin was not No one participated in that jihad, nor could it have anything to do with the war in the Alkash Mountains. But if it is someone else, it seems that the Corcova royal family has nothing to owe to the Cardilloso family. What kind of person or power can make his grandfather and the Corcowa royal family make such a large sacrifice for him? . Brando knew very well that if his grandfather did not leave the center of the kingship at mid-day, Eruin s kingship would not decay so quickly; of course, this ancient kingdom might one day end, but it would never die It does not begin with the year of flowers and summer leaves. Is it for the Temple of Fire? He shook his head immediately, and the attitude of the Yan Temple would not be like that later. "His Royal Highness was really ignorant of everything at that time?" "Mr. Knight, these were history when I was born. All I know is just the words told by my father and my history teacher. I am just as curious as you are about the history of that era." "No," Griffin shook his head slightly. "I''m actually more unwilling than you. I don''t understand why the first Wang Ansen made such a choice. If not, the kingdom would not be as weak as it is today. Slaughter. " Brando saw the flash of light in His Royal Highness''s eyes, and his heart softened slightly. It was not his question, but also his wish. May the black pine evergreen, May Eru be alive; May the faith shine as always, May the sword be as sharp as ever The ancient ballad of the kingdom is the hope in the hearts of everyone who loves this homeland. But he paused, and suddenly remembered what the real purpose of His Royal Highness was. She invited him to come here, and left him to meet alone, was it just to tell him this? She said that the Corkova family will always owe a favor to the Cardillo family, but she may not have to tell him this. If she still misses the relationship between the Corkova family and the Cardillo family, then the royal family Nothing like Tonigel will look like today. However, Brando actually knew that His Royal Highness had never believed in himself wholeheartedly. She always carefully maintained the relationship between him and her and her brother, even though she always knew in her heart that she was the grandson of Swordmaster Darus. "Mr. Knight, I still remember that in your letter you described to me about the future of this kingdom, the ideal Eruin, shining with a different conviction than today, was the hope that I most yearned for," Like the ever-changing wind in the afternoon, Princess Griffin suddenly changed the subject. She whispered, "Now Count Denel has been defeated, and Enrique is already dead. Your former enemy, now you can tell me, can you describe the future story after that? " Brando froze slightly. He looked at the soft and weak half-elf girl, and she stood there with her sword in her hands. She was as sharp and sharp as a sword, so she showed him the card, as if to ask him, did she eat it at noon? The problem is the same. Brando was silent for a moment. "What does Her Royal Highness think?" He asked back. Griffin was uncomfortable because she didn''t speak. She used to think that she had many trustworthy people around her, and struggled towards that like-minded belief until she completely changed the face of this ancient kingdom. But then she realized that these were just her wishful thinking. The kingdom may have many different futures, but the one she wanted was just one of them. She looked at Brando. There was almost no emotion in her silver eyes, and she just wanted to see through the person. "Some time ago, my brother wrote a letter to me, and he planned to match his sister to you." Princess Griffin said quietly. Brando seemed to have been hit hard. At that moment, he understood the thought of His Royal Highness. Tonigel is now full-fledged. In the battle with Madara and Jean Denell, the army from Valhalla has shown terrible strength. Enrique and Jean Denell have fallen. It seems that no army can stop him in the south of the new Earl. The Lantonilan is his best ally, the Viero''s army is old and fragile, and the highland knight of Carasu Only standing by his side, Princess Griffin looked around, and suddenly found that there was no more reliable power around him to contain Brando. She turned around every night, as if suddenly she found another Enek beside her. Although Brando had promised her to give her an ideal Eruin, what should she believe in him? Perhaps the knight had really thought that way before, but people will change, just like Mr. Woods, like Makaro. When a person stands high, his thinking will gradually deviate from his original intention. She was born in the royal family and experienced the betrayal of the royal party. She really knew everything about it. She now had only one way to tie Brando to her chariot. She lowered her head, and her neck was stained with a touch of redness. "In order to repay the love owed by the Corkova family, the first king Ansen wanted to marry Princess Gloria to your father, but at that time Scott Mr. has a marriage contract, your mother. After Emperor Anson, his brother Obergu VI succeeded to the throne, this matter has been put on hold, but there is always a paper between the Corcova family and the Cadiloso family. A marriage contract, until the time of my father, Alberto VII-every descendant of the Highlander was married by a noble lady of Cartiergo on her belly, but you know why you didn''t, Brando. " Griffin called Brando''s name for the first time, and she whispered, "Because your contractor is me, Captain Buned knew this." Bran took a heavy breath. He felt confused, but knew very well that it would be impossible to say that he did not have the slightest hope for His Royal Highness. But he liked His Highness, a strong, independent and never giving up Princess, not to repay human favors, or to tie him to a chariot, he easily promised to marry his Princess Griffin. What did she think of him, and what about Roman? He stared tightly at Her Royal Highness''s silver eyes, as if he wanted to see what happened. But he was finally disappointed. "I''m not Enrique, Her Royal Highness." Griffin blushed as if to be greatly insulted. She clenched her fist in anger, raised her head and looked at him: "Mr. Knight, I never thought that way." "But you did that. You knew that there was a marriage contract between you and me, but why did you say it today? Because you understand that this marriage contract has its value until today. Until then, it was just There is no verbal agreement, is it? Brando was so cold in his heart that he felt his belief seemed to have collapsed. He replied indignantly: You are so disappointed me, Your Royal Highness, you should understand Everything I did for you before was not for such a superficial purpose. " He took a deep breath and replied incoherently: "Well, I admit that I had dreamed of you, but I look forward to His Royal Highness, who has the same ideals and beliefs as me, and not a compromise. Woman. Do you remember the ideal kingdom described in the letter I wrote to you, Her Royal Highness, everything you do now is shame it. " Princess Griffin paled, she shook almost slightly, and looked at Brando in disbelief. "But you are righteous," tears burst out of the eyes of the half-elf girl, she clenched her fists, almost crying: "But what did you do to me at Ampelsel, do you remember, Lord Knight! " Brando felt a sharp sword passing by. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. He finally understood why Princess Griffin trusted him before Ampersel, but after that she carefully built a strong wall. He always thought that she was guarding her wings from becoming fuller and endangering them. Alluin''s future kingship. But at this moment he finally understood how deeply his irrational behavior had cast a shadow in the heart of this young girl who was only seventeen years old. Brando couldn''t wait to give him a slap. What had he done? He stood there, blushing like a soldering iron. "Sorry" "your Highness." "Sorry." For a moment, it seemed that he could only find such a sentence to express his mind. Griffin bit her lower lip and looked at him with tears on her face. She was almost so angry that she calmed down in the end. Her Royal Highness wiped the tears, don''t overdo it, as if saying something irrelevant: "... then, can I still believe you, Mr. Knight." Brando also calmed down. The two stood in the yard, still breeze blowing through the clouds, with only tiny worms left between the countryside. In Brando''s eyes, several elks in the direction of the stag forest were jumping through the forest. As if there was a moment of silence. He eventually nodded. "You said that everything you did for Elune was not for such a superficial purpose. You are still moving towards that ideal, aren''t you, Mr. Knight?" Princess Griffin also looked in the direction of the forest, her face Some were red, and their voices were pathetic. Brando nodded. Princess Griffin opened her mouth, as if this affirmative answer had stifled her: "Sorry, I blame you, Mr. Knight." Brando replied very embarrassedly: "I should say I''m sorry, Her Royal Highness." Griffith turned back, just to see the legendary Earl show such awkward expression, could not help but burst into tears for a smile; the smile on her face at this moment is like a day, warm and bright in the afternoon In the bright sunlight, she was sitting by the arch window, listening to Overwell and her telling the story of that young knight, with the same smile. Because in that story, the flag was so shining, as if returning to the ancient kingdom. "Mr. Brando, do you remember the story of your grandfather I told you just now?" "Ok?" "Do you really want to know the truth?" Brando froze slightly, and looked at the Princess in wonder. But Griffin shook his head: "Don''t look at me that way, Mr. Knight, I didn''t lie to you. But I know that there are still a few related things about what happened at that time in the war in Alkash. People are alive. " "Who?" Brando''s heart moved, as if catching a ray of light in the darkness. "The Silver Queen, the Wind Elf, and Her Majesty the Pope of Faenza." Vol 5 Chapter 43 The night was as cold as water, Brando moved slowly along a quiet path, and the silent forest separated in his vision, exposing a winding path winding through the woodland. The sound of gurgling water was heard in the distance, and the right hand side of the wood was shining under the moonlight, which was the direction of the Butch River. After the bushes separated, the road in front suddenly opened, and the dilapidated wooden house was like a sleeping beast, looming behind the dense foliage. He was already familiar with this path. Every day for ten years, he had to walk through the woods in the morning light, following the tall back; a bare stump suddenly entered his view, beside the stump. There seemed to be an old man and a young man. The old man looked at the young man, and the young man held the wooden sword and repeatedly waved to the air. But the stump had long been covered with moss, and even a brown mushroom had grown on the roots of the tree. The figure seemed to dissipate under the moonlight, bringing time back to reality. This quiet sawmill was abandoned ten years ago. The owner of the sawmill transferred it to a local nobleman, but the nobleman closed the sawmill soon after because of poor management. Brando''s memory of it was from that time, until before the death of his grandfather. The quiet scenery seemed to calm his chaotic mood, but the words of Princess Griffin were vivid: "At the time, those who knew it were the Silver Queen, the Wind Elves, and Her Majesty the Pope of Faenza." "They are not only insiders but also witnesses. Only they know what happened during the war in Alkash. There is one more thing I want to tell you, Mr. Brando, the Wind Elves also owe Da Lord Ruth''s kindness. " But it was not that simple, Brando shook his head. Because he remembered what Veronica and he had said-the jihad ended forty years ago, and from then on, the Silver Queen stepped into the supremacy of the empire. She had an adventure when she was young, making her young forever, and even the Dragon clan owed her a favor. The chaotic thread ends seemed to be gradually connected together. Brando was behind the heavy history. At this moment, he saw the shadow of the people of gold. Dragon race. Why did the Dragons have something to do with this. In fact, there was another name in his mind at the moment-Aloz. Brando walked silently to the bank of the river. A stump formed this open area. On the other side of the river was a quiet stag forest. There were many legends in the past. Old witch, fairy, white stag , Haunted castle, brought endless fun to him as a child. The adventurous spirit of the boy''s nature is the natural enemy of adults. Although the local children were ordered to be banned from entering the forest, there were still two such times that made him successful. Gradually, the memories of childhood cleared away the doubts in his mind, and for a while Brando couldn''t help but think of Bresson''s stinky guy, at that time he was the leader of the kids outside the city, and Bray Mori followed the aristocratic children in the city like dogs, but they had done a few hardships between them, making their nose and face swollen. But he couldn''t beat Bryson at that time, and the hatred of the two had ended since then. He shook his head, and the faces of the shaking children disappeared in his mind. Bryson went to the north and didn''t know what was going on. The small contradiction between him and the other party disappeared as early as Ampersel. . His father, Sir Hapki, visited his home in the afternoon. He must have heard about him from the top of the Vatican Regiment. He still remembers the spirit of this jazz man when he was the sheriff. He quit his job in the aristocratic parliament and returned to his home to rest in peace; when Brando saw him again, Sir Hapkey was pale and pale, as if he was ten years old. Habuki came to his own home to inquire about Bryson, he did not conceal it. In fact, Bryson also entrusted him to send a message to his home when he was at Ampelsel. But when he saw gray hair, scratch his back, and kept talking to himself, as if he had dried the old habqi like Sir Little Old Man, Brando still felt a time like water. "Oh, Bresson''s kid doesn''t know how to deal with people, Brando. If you grow up together, you have to help him. Don''t let him offend too many people." The thought of Sir Hubble''s words made Brando a little funny, and in his impression, it seemed that Bresson was really such a person. But I ca nt get there any better, if it was nt too stubborn when I was young, or I would nt let my grandfather learn everything. He sighed and walked slowly along the riverbank. The squeaking worms in the silent sawmill were the same as they were ten years ago, and they are still the same today, except that the moonlight has become brighter and the sound of water seems to be clearer. Brando slowly passed these familiar scenes, and almost every bit of his stump had his memories. There is a kind of enlightenment in his heart, as if the world has gradually become real and clear in his eyes since daytime. The mentality of passers-by and players that has always existed has finally started to crack, and Brando can even listen To the sound that shattered like glass, it was melting in snow and ice. He looked up, heavy shadows appeared in front of his eyes, as if the whole world had become the same color as the old photographs stained with color. He saw the past and saw the grandfather carrying himself to practice sword here, every time A sword, every step, every time he raises his arm, the path of Jian Guang is clearly reflected in his memory. He saw himself being hit again and again, and then got up again, complaining sometimes, and sometimes losing his temper. But the old man just said nothing and looked at himself silently. But for a moment, as if he was enchanted, he saw the legendary swordmaster Darus looked up and glanced at himself in this direction. Brando burst into a cold sweat, he stood still, standing under the bright moonlight, the memories of the past flowing into his mind like flowing water. From birth, to growth, from ignorance to maturity, he seemed to see the last moment he woke up from his dream, the oscillating skull frame, the sword inlaid with black roses, and the intertwined pictures, Rotating at a rapid speed, as if becoming a line extending forward, Brando suddenly awakened, this is the law. The Wall of Law became real and clear before him, and then collapsed. Brando looked up and saw that the entire world was expanding in a void, and in the center of this world, a white tower Soar into the clouds. The second world Baita Ovilia, it is said that the White Tower supports all the orders of Vaund, is the line and the end of all the laws, and all the laws center on it to form a circle called ''world''; Martha Write all the truths and laws on the white tower, and the traveler climbs up the white tower and understands the true meaning of the world one by one. As if the children and the elders go hand in hand, mortals claim to be on the side of truth-- Brando suddenly opened his eyes, and a strange gleam was added to his bright eyes-what is space and time? They themselves describe the state of matter, as if it existed in the world, but not in the world, but at the moment when he really touched Vond, the core laws of this world finally opened the door to him. Brando raised his hand, and the stone that should have existed on a realistic place disappeared, then appeared in front of him. He had a feeling that he could easily change the nature of the material, and the surface of the stone was It became potholes like wind erosion, then shattered, and eventually turned into powder. It seems to have gone through millions of years. This is the ultimate unification of law and will. Brando understood that he had unknowingly stood in front of the gate of truth. After a long journey, his state of mind finally merged with this world. Brando and Sophie, No longer separate each other. Those past knowledge and experience, memories and feelings fit perfectly together. He felt that although his strength had not increased, if he wanted to fight against Kou Hua or Williams again, he could easily suppress the other side. Brando smiled slightly. The first thing he did was open the panel. Human male, 20 years old. Power system: element area (individual law), superior authority. Time and space (In the eyes of the Hazar gods, time and space itself is a concept used to describe the state of existence of the world. If matter and energy do not exist, then time and space collapse accordingly. But the concept often extends to definition and imagination Power, which is the root of the law, the key to existence) Factor Power (4/4) dominate-- Space is constrained and managed by you As long as the line of the law tends to be stable, the controller of time and space can make the next attack appear at any coordinate in space, and you can also make any object appear at any coordinate. Cost: 50 Order Power stable-- Space is the furthest distance between people. If you ca nt get over it, how can you hurt me? Sardin, King of Law Wizard The line of law shelters the user''s armor and weapons. As long as the attack fails to penetrate the law, the armor and weapons are considered unbreakable. In addition, stability grants an extra +2 defense to those in charge of time and space. Consumption: Passive Time-- Time is my ally, your enemy The controller of time and space allows one or more beings to decay or recover completely. The degree of decay and recovery depends on the power of the controller to control the order. Consumption: Any gap-- You seem to be in the cracks of time, and its flow is always particularly slow for you The person in charge of time and space no longer naturally ages, thus doubling the lifespan and doubling the body function brought about by metabolism. Consumption: Passive Power of Order: 0/3000 The four pillars of the elements have been completely changed, and they must become the master, and the passage of time has become time. The master allows him not only to control himself, but also to control all existence in the line of the law, even the enemy. Time has not only strengthened the ability of aging, but now has the power of retrospection. Such a power is already close to an existential deity. However, the ensuing consumption was also astonishing. He had previously experimented with the power of decay, turning a stone into a powder, and growing to the peak of the enlightenment of the elements after 3000 points of order power was consumed instantly. Brando couldn''t help but smile a bitterly, this ability still looks good, but it is impossible to use at his level of strength. The only comfort is that it is at least slightly better than when the elements were civilized. What''s more, the gap ability has been further strengthened, the aging rate has slowed down again, and the body function has doubled. This attribute was originally a bit of a **** to him, but now it is a very practical passive skill. But what really brought him the biggest change was his rank: Mercenaries have become forty ranks. In addition to the original military swordsmanship, weapon mastery, charge, in-depth analysis, puncture strikes, nine winds after the wind, flash sword and riding, there are also stealth, Grey Hughes knight swords, and broken Army sword three skills. The element has been changed to level 27, and the skills have not changed much, but alchemy has been mentioned to level 10. The Templars have become level 30, and the blood of the sun, the crown of thorns, and the aura of conflict have directly changed to level 15. In addition, a skill called Holy Power Infusion has been added. The Frost Guard has become level 25, but his skills are still the same as before and he has not learned anything, so he has a basic enchanting bite to enchant the sword. Then the scholars grew the most, directly from the fifteenth level to the fiftyth level. There are a variety of gray knowledge, geography, nature, engineering, and various local knowledge in the following. Among them, the most related are the religious knowledge and Ma of Faenzan. Local knowledge of Dara. And under all the professions, there was an extra profession that Brando knew very well Two-handed swordsman, level thirty. When Brando saw this profession, he almost shed tears. If he saw the change of his attributes before, he didn''t understand what happened, but when he saw this profession, he knew everything. Because of this profession, it is Sophie who has persisted to the last profession, a pure professional 130-handed two-handed swordsman. He learned stealth from the Nightingale players in White City, and learned the famous Knights swordsmanship from the Knights of Gray Hughes. He hit his only advanced swordsmanship in the copy under the ruins of Valata-broken Army Sword. His Templar skill level came from before the death of Eruin. His alchemy was formed early in the game. After learning the blood alchemy, it has been deserted. His knowledge comes from a long journey. He has lived in Erouin for a long time and has dealt with the Brotherhood of the Thieves to understand the gray areas of this world. He has been to Saint Osor, to Fazan, and to Gray Hughes. And even sneaked into Madara. But these are all past history. These experiences already existed in his mind. But it was only at this moment that the system finally recognized the knowledge and merged them with Brando s experience in this world, just like when he took over this body, Brando s soul remained on the body as a militia. Same experience as swordplay. Now the experience and knowledge from Sophie finally finally naturally merged into this body. However, the experience of swordplay and combat in the game is not as solid as it is in actual combat, so it seems that the system only recognizes less than a quarter. But it was this quarter that made his realm leap to the pinnacle of enlightenment. The side of truth is not near. This is really an unexpected gain. Brando breathed a sigh of relief. He has always felt the barrier between himself and the world. It is this barrier that makes him slow to enter and leave before and after the elements of civilization. He has been in several professions. Investing in experience, but the realm of elements has never been improved. But this day, he finally broke this knot, and the road to the power of existence seemed to be clear before him. Although he understood that the road was still long, he was at least not out of reach. The mind seemed to be back in the body, and the subtle sounds under the night were captured by his five senses again. He listened carefully to the worms and the water, but at this time, a strange sound came into his ears. Brando frowned. He felt his senses were much sharper. Before that, he hadn''t noticed this subtle voice. He turned his head in a certain direction, and it was already certain in his heart that the voice was someone. The sound of practicing swords, the whistling wind, was too familiar to him. But the question is, who is going to practice sword here in the middle of the night, Brando looks slightly confused in that direction. ... Antitina stood by the creaking waterwheel, holding a coat, and silently watching the glittering river in the moonlight. In her mind, she kept thinking about the thing she saw in the afternoon. She sometimes felt that it would be better if she did not see it. She remembered that she passed the dwarf rose fence behind the manor, and everyone was appreciating Old Scott. In the waterwheel of Mr.''s house, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes saw her lord and her Royal Highness together. She widened her eyes and saw her Royal Highness approaching her lord, standing on her toes like a ignorant girl, looking up at her face, and gently pecking his lips. At that time she almost shouted in fright. Even until now, she still felt a little dazzled. But she immediately felt that she might be dazzled, because he suddenly saw a figure probing her in the bushes not far away, but it was so late, how could anyone be in this place. Suddenly, Antitina was alert. It wasn''t her illusion. It was someone who was there. She frowned and looked at the place warily. "Who''s there?" With a bang, a beggar-like boy emerged from the bushes. He looked at Antitina with a little suspicion and asked carefully, "Are you Mr. Brando''s wife? he." Antitina blushed, but instead of shaking her head to deny, she asked, "Who are you?" "My name is Dean, and I have something urgent to tell Mr Brando." The teenager replied. ... (To be continued.) (Go ..) Vol 5 Chapter 44 Brando mentioned the boy with her, and Antitina continued to ask, "What''s the matter with you?" Dean looked at her suspiciously: "Madam, can you represent Mr. Brando in full power?" "What do you say?" Antitina asked back. Di An hesitated for a moment. He looked at the lady of the aristocracy as if confirming whether he could trust the other party. But he suddenly looked surprised: "Ah, I remember, you are the noble lady who lives at 52 Gravedigger Street. I have seen you once." "Have you seen me?" But Antitina recalled that there should be no such person in her memory. "When the bad guys came to you, I happened to see you once, far away, Dear Madam," replied Di An. Antitina understood that this should be the case when her creditor came to the house a year and a half ago. In Prague, the locals like to manage the usury merchants. The soul person, this boy obviously said that it was with her. But this flattery didn''t impress her. She was no longer the disappointed aristocrat. She nodded and asked, "So what happened?" "Ma''am, that''s the way, you know that Mr. Brando asked me to go home and pack up, ready to take my mother out of Braggs at any time, and I quickly took care of it and waited Mr. Lando sent someone to inform. But I remembered something in the meantime, so I went back to No. 52 Gravedigger Street, but I didn''t expect to happen to tell me to see a group of outlaws in your house. Looking for something. " "What?" Antitina was immediately alert, she didn''t know what Tester and Brando had said, but immediately remembered someone who had left her house and left a trace: "You said someone was in my house, What kind of person is it? " "Three teachings and nine streams. There are all kinds of people. They look like thieves, but they can''t hide from my eyes. I can confirm that they are all desperates, fugitives, mercenaries or adventurers." "When did this happen?" "It''s been a while, ma''am. It took me a while to find you and Mr. Brando." Di An quickly answered. Antitina frowned, and asked, "What are they looking for, do you know?" Di An shook his head, but he immediately explained: "Mrs. Mr. Brando kindly gave me a messenger, naturally I can''t take it lightly, but there are seven or eight people in the other party. I have a message for you. They are in the house. I do nt know what they are looking for, but after that I have been following them and found another thing, those guys are leaving 52 Gravedigger Street After that, I went to another place. " "You''re right," of course Antitina understood what Di An wanted to explain to herself, and she calmed each other, while continuing to ask, "Where have they been?" "That place is in Juan District 47. I don''t know if you''ve heard of this place, ma''am." "Ah!" Antitina couldn''t help screaming. 47 Juan District. That was the old house of the Uchimatsu family, where she lived as a child, but then she had to mortgage the house to treat her mother, and she never went back after that. She paled slightly, and subconsciously pressed the position of her neck: "Where are they going?" "Yes, they went there. Madam." Antitina kept her tone carefully, because Dean hadn''t noticed anything unusual, he answered truthfully. "What are they doing there?" She asked carefully. "They seem to be digging in the yard there," replied Di An. "In the yard?" "Yes, that house doesn''t seem to be inhabited, and there is an old tree in the backyard. They dug under that tree for a while--" "But nothing was found?" Antitina interrupted him suddenly. "Nothing," Di An glanced strangely at the aristocratic lady. "You''re right, they returned without success." Antitina was relieved. In the yard, the tree behind the yard, there seemed to be a flash of electric light in her dark sea''Dating at the Baden Prom. '' She remembered the words of her mother, which she should have thought of. Those people had gone to the father''s legacy. She was a little relieved, but she was still a little confused. In her memory, her father should not be associated with such a group of desperate people. But she couldn''t care less about it now, and she quickly said to Di An: "I must tell Mr Brando about this at once. Can you get back to No. 47 in Juan District?" "of course can." "If something happens in the meantime, can you find someone to send us a message?" Antitina asked carefully. "No problem, I have a lot of reliable friends around here," Di An replied. "Then you remember the secret sign, ''Chablis''s mountains.'' If you ask your friend to bring a message, you tell him the secret sign." "I see, I''ll go now, ma''am." Di An got a silver coin from Antitina, thinking that this trip was right again, he turned and got into the shadow of the bush, It soon disappeared. Antitina saw the teenager disappearing into the woods, and she bit her lower lip with a strange feeling in her heart. A father and her will a year and a half ago brought the Lord Lord into her life, but a year and a half later Today, when they returned to Braggs, she did not expect that it would surface again. She looked up at the dark night sky, a little bit under her heart. ... Brando walked in the direction of the sound, through the squeaking bushes, stepping on the thick pine needles in the woodland, bypassing a shed for stacking logs, sawing In the woods behind the mill, a young girl suddenly caught his eyes. The figure of the girl is a silhouette of the edge of the forest under the moonlight. She is wearing a cavalry uniform of Eruin, and her long ponytail is up and down with a meticulous sword-swinging action. , Did not notice any other people around. Brando stood still. Freya was obviously here early. Earlier than him, and he was just looking for some memories belonging to Brando, this young girl from the Butch countryside is always remembering his tasks and missions. This is the past, present, and future Valkyrie of Eruin. This thin shoulder once carried the beliefs and ideals of all players in Eruin, but few people know the story behind it, and it is not a genius Light. It is the hard work and persistence of ordinary people. Freya entered the academy with the last place of the King''s Cavaliers College. Until graduation, she was just an ordinary member of a non-commissioned officer. The princess fancy her in history, on the one hand because she is Everton''s Daughter, but it is this ordinary girl who has gradually become one of the most legendary generals in the history of Eruin with her own efforts. The kingdom has ended from her bloodshed, and she is the last hero of Eruin. Brando silently looked at Freya, who was wielding a sword under the moon, and it was a while before the latter finally noticed an abnormality. Stop alertly and turn back. But when she saw Brando, she still looked startled. "Brando!" Freya seemed to be caught by a child who was eating, and panicked: "You ... how are you here. " "I used to be here to practice swordplay with my grandfather. It was a rare opportunity to come back. I want to come and see here," Brando replied. "Hmm ..." Freya blushed, not knowing that the blood was accelerating after exercise. Still because of embarrassment: "I heard you said ... I, I am just a little curious, where is Lord Darus. Teach Brando so good ... people come." Brando froze and laughed. "How''s it going?" Freya nodded slightly, and replied somewhat lonely, "It''s quiet here, and I like this place very much." "Actually it wasn''t so quiet before. It used to be one of the main roads to Lidenburg. Since Butch ..." Brando suddenly stopped talking, and he looked at Freya with some regret. Freya smiled slightly, although she smiled a little reluctantly: "It doesn''t matter, we will get it back someday. Hasn''t Brando already defeated them? I believe that day is not far away." Brando nodded, but he was a bit disapproved. Defeating the blood stick was indeed regarded by many as a fierce spit of the Black Rose war, but in fact the war between Eruin and Madara At the beginning, it was not easy to make the huge dark empire retreat. "Brando, you seem to be stronger again." Freya looked at him suddenly and said. Naturally, it has become stronger. After absorbing Sophie''s experience, I got so many extra levels. Although it is scattered, it is almost equivalent to the pure professional level 57 and 8. This level is similar to that in the letter. Veronica was very close when the ring of the wind, but there is no other party as a special npc leader template. In fact, his actual attributes can actually be comparable to the peak of the truth, but his understanding of the law is still a little lacking. He stands before the last threshold of the elementalization stage. This threshold is not much to him now. Difficulties. In fact, the two most difficult aspects of enlightening elements are crossing the wall of elements and entering the extreme plain. The other stages are basically natural. But Freya''s keenness was slightly surprised. Before she didn''t have the vision and judgment, Brando took a look at the Valkyrie herself and replied: "Your progress is also great, Freya Everyone can see it. " Freya lowered her head. She couldn''t believe it. One day she had a chance to enter the realm of gold. All this happened like a dream. "Thank you, Brando, I know that it''s all you What you gave me was that you gave me a chance to enter the King''s College, and it was also when you tried to get a chance for me under the Princess''s Palace that you have achieved today''s grade. That slate was also given to you by me. " She took a soft breath: "I don''t know why you are so good to me, Brando, but I will remember it forever. Silly said, I am a stupid girl, but who is good to me, I will never forget. " "Freya?" Brando suddenly felt a strange emotion. "Nothing," Freya shook her head slightly, then she looked up. Looking at Brando with bright eyes: "Brando, can I ask you a question?" Brando stared at the opponent''s gaze and noticed something vaguely. "You ask." He replied. "Brando, have you known my origins long ago?" Freya looked at him and asked softly. Brando froze. He came over and understood: "Have Your Royal Highness told you?" Freya nodded. "What do you think?" Brando immediately asked in turn. Freya did not answer, but she looked lonely. Brando immediately understood the idea of ??this silly girl: "Do you think we fancy you because of your origin and identity?" Freya looked at him sternly, her bright eyes were full of sadness, and the meaning contained in it seemed to be: Isn''t it? When Her Royal Highness had previously told her about this, she almost fully understood it. At that moment, she thought of Sister Nimesis, Her Royal Highness, and Wang Dang''s care of her, and naturally she also thought of cloth. Lando; her memory of Brando is so deep that she remembers it all at once. When he was in Butch, he saw her first words: "Freya, are you Freya? Freya? Alicia, was born in the year of Shuohua, and her father is the great knight Everton?" She only thought it was a dream, but now she wanted to come and poke her like a knife. Brando apparently realized this too, and he couldn''t help but scratch his hair. In fact, he also understood that in the history, Her Royal Highness Princess and Wang Dang liked Freya. Really fancy her background. After the frost upheaval, the Wang Dang was torn apart because of failure. At that time, the earth knight Everton assumed all the responsibilities and died in prison. However, his wife and children were fleeing Mentros by the Wang Dang cover. Fu Leia came to Butch at that time. Adopted by her uncle and uncle. Because of this, Earth Knight Everton has always been a banner of the King s Party. His reputation is very high. In the age of Obergu VII, the new generation of the King s Party including the wolf Sir Overwell, many people Is his student. From this point we can see the influence of the great knight. In history, the Wang Dang attracted and took care of Freya, in fact, they fancy the origin of Freya; but they are not unconcerned. On the one hand, the Wang Dang is actually ashamed of Earth Knight Everton. They are worried about Freya has a mustard, so she has always concealed her life. Before she truly became famous, Wang Dang never really made her birth public, and after Freya became a Valkyrie, everyone could see that most of them were helpless. But Brando was puzzled, how did this happen earlier? He pondered for a moment and suddenly reacted-this seemed to be a good thing again! He had a long talk with the princess in the afternoon. It can be said that he completely dispelled the doubts in Princess Griffin''s heart. Although he said that he was very willing to work with such a princess to achieve the ideal Elu in that ideal, he did The thought of Her Royal Highness turned her head to tell the truth about Freya''s life to the girl from the Butch countryside. He probably can understand the idea of ??His Royal Highness. He must be unwilling to continue to deceive Freya in this matter, and he wants to be conscientious. Brando was a little crazy, and now he would rather keep the secret of the Wang Dang, because he knew that Freya had always been inferior, and she suddenly became a non-commissioned student at Wang Lishi School, from a country girl. Standing with the younger generation of Yingjie from around Eruin, there is still a considerable gap in terms of qualifications and origins. Her greatest pride and perseverance is probably based on her own efforts, at least not behind, and she has achieved today''s results step by step. But all of a sudden, she found that these achievements may be based on a false lie. All the people around her fancy nothing but her origin, not her efforts. The gap in her heart can be imagined. In history, the Valkyrie had already made a name for herself when she learned the truth of her life. At that time, she dedicated herself to running for Eluin''s fate. The inner world was already mature and stable, so naturally it would not be affected too much. Ya, it''s just a young girl. How lonely she will be in the face of this lie, Brando can guess without thinking. Of course, some people may suddenly find that they have noble backgrounds and have become aristocrats from civilians. I am afraid there will be only surprises in their hearts, and there will never be any loneliness and disappointment. But Brando knew that the strong and independent girl in front of himself would never have the upstart-like mentality. When he saw Freya''s face, he fully understood the anxiety and anxiety in her heart. She I''m here to practice swords, I''m afraid it''s to resolve the perplexity in my heart. This is really self-defeating. Brando just wanted to pat his forehead. Her Royal Highness can think of it like this, of course, but the problem is that good intentions can also do bad things. But at this time, there is only a way to remedy it. "Freya," Brando suddenly said seriously to Freya, "you don''t believe me." Freya froze slightly. She looked up and looked at Brando with a little confusion: "Of course I believe in you, Brando." Brando sighed softly, and suddenly he remembered something: "Come with me, I''ll take you somewhere." Before Freya could react, she felt that her hand was being held by a warm big hand. "Brando!" She was startled, but Brando put her finger up and put it on her lips. He made a snoring gesture and then pulled her towards the Buck Forest. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 45 Brando and Freya walked along the moonlight in the forest, and the pine tree shadow resembled a narrow tunnel, soft footsteps rustling, there was a full moon above the pine needles, and the night owl howled under the silent night, sharp The call came far and near through the woodland. Brando walked very fast, Freya could barely keep up with her pace, she held the hem with one hand to prevent it from being caught by the shrubs, but her heart was already on the hands where the two hands were connected, her mind It''s also chaotic. She vaguely remembered that since she had separated in Braggs, she had never had the opportunity to be so alone with Brando. The last time I walked side by side with him in the night like this, it was still in the Buck Forest-also in In this forest. "Brando, where are we going?" "Wait until you understand." Freya stopped speaking, and although she was a little shy, she let Brando clench her hands. The two went forward in the forest one after the other. It was a long and short journey. Gradually, the heavy branches separated in front, the woodland became sparse, and the light was vaguely revealed. Freya realized that They had passed through the forest from the other side, but there was something in her mind under her heart. When he arrived, he was still here, but Brando thought about it. The forest opened a door in front of the two, and there seemed to be a lively market at the back of the gate. This market is located on the edge of the forest, dotted with lights and stars, as if held by the fairies in the forest. Sheng Sheng, lit a bunch of torches, gathered here. But Freya saw the crooked sheds and wooden houses in the market from afar, but suddenly she held her heart with her left hand, and she opened her mouth slightly, realizing what it was. Since the Black Rose war, refugees from Rydberg and Butch have gathered near Braggs. Some of them left this sad area and took their mouths to the north of Manowell, or to Kurk and Maggietan. However, there are always people who love homeland and old and weak women and children who are unable to move. They are unable to connect with the local When people compete for land, they can only build scattered settlements along the edge of the forest and reclaim wasteland in the forest. Part of the refugees who had fled from Brandenburg with Brando were impressed by Brando''s grace. Under his arrangement, he followed the Reto mercenary regiment to Tonigel, but after all, the people who were willing to leave the country were few. After all, more people chose to stay, and the refugees in Butch or the northern area were even more. So it is. "Look, Freya, these are the people who put their hopes on you. Their situation is not good. Ask them. Ask everyone who survived the butchery from that catastrophe. They Is it because of your origin that I respect you and take care of you? "Brando said with some emotion. In the last life, he knew these places very well. The establishment of these settlements throughout his novice era. He knew exactly what kind of people lived in these sheds. Freya has completely lost her autonomy at this moment. She clenched Brando''s hand tightly, and could not help crying. This was her dreaming hometown, the neighbors, the source of her ideals and beliefs. Sylvia, uncle, Captain Madden, Phoenix Junior and everyone else, all of them trust her. Is it from her origin? This is a question that does not need to be answered. "Remember your vow, Freya." "Brando ... Brando ..." Freya murmured, as if tormenting herself. "Freya, you are the daughter of Everton, but you are also the daughter of Butch. No matter what you achieve in the future, this will not change." Brando stood quietly in the night wind and answered quietly . "I understand ... I should have understood ..." Freya closed her eyes and shook her head vigorously. "I was wrong, Brando, sorry." Brando patted her shoulder lightly, and took Freya back to see the villagers left by Butch. This was also his purpose, but he didn''t expect to advance so much. "Do you want to go in and see?" He asked softly. Freya took a deep breath, and looked at Brando apologetically, then nodded hard. Since the years of flowers and summer leaves, the influx of refugees has become the most headache problem for the nobles of Braggs. They are powerless and have no thoughts to house these homeless people. The place and the army are pushing each other. The refugees'' livelihoods have been lost day by day. After the kingdom finally chose to submit to Madara, they have no hope of returning to their hometown. And within that gray-white castle, the nobles were busy fighting for power and collapsing with each other, as if the failure of the kingdom in the war turned into the sharpest spear and sharp sword in their hands, and used to pierce the opponent''s chest A group of unlucky eggs fell after the war and got on the gallows, but another group of people who sang Kaige may not be sincere for this ancient kingdom. Even at the local level, the locals are crowding out these outsiders under the leadership of the lord gentry. Although the people at the bottom are naturally compassionate, this sympathy is only built on the premise that their own interests are not shaken. It seems that selfishness in nature pushes the situation of these poor people into a worse situation; they cannot compete with the locals for the resources of life and can only enter the forest to embrace each other for warmth, but even so, they must also face local discrimination and Suspicious eyes, in such a situation, the situation of these refugees from Butch region can be imagined. In fact, the refugees have to face the uneasiness of the future, because even the last place where they depended for a living is, in nominal terms, the territory of a certain Earl in Prague. In order not to provoke the riots, the nobles had to pretend that they did not see the actions of these poor people, but the Earl may not be satisfied with the disposition. He did not care about this loss, but it must not be his own. Man loses, otherwise would he not become a fool in the eyes of others? In fact, the Earl had made a request to the aristocratic parliament to drive away these robbers who had taken up his land. This kind of thing sounds strange to ordinary people, but the aristocratic council has to carefully consider the request of the Earl and protect the noble''s legal property. This is a serious proposition. Old Madden was sitting by a bonfire, wearing a uniform of the police uniform, but the mortar had been washed a little white. This military uniform seemed to symbolize his honor. Although still meticulous, it was a past tense. Something about the aristocratic council had passed to his ears. He looked at the heavy night, sighed long, and his sorrow seemed to percolate into every wrinkle on the forehead of the old man. He did not choose to leave with Brando and Freya that day. Because Butch is his duty, those young people should let the young people give it a go. As for him, this old bone has already experienced too much wind and frost, let him bury it here. He couldn''t let go of his feelings with this land, he couldn''t get rid of the familiar taste in Butch''s soil, everyone was still here, how could he leave. But now. The situation has worsened day by day, and the poor land has not produced much. The Earl also forbids refugees from hunting in the forest. Although it is possible to cut wood for heating, many people can no longer open the pot. The key is that everyone lacks hope for tomorrow, as if one day counts as one day, like a walking dead, already numb. When did you lose your ability to think, hope and look forward to? Old Madden often remembers those seasons. The heart became heavier. The only thing that pleased him was another rumor heard these days. There was a loud noise in the distance. Madden frowned, and the young people in Phoenix didn''t stop at all. "Essen, Mark Mi, you''re going to block their back road!" "Nieberto, you call your elder brother Vlad and Ike. Come on, don''t grind up!" Pedestrians on the street retreated, as if it was commonplace for this scene. On the vacated lot, two groups of young people were lined up in opposition. They are wearing various military uniforms of the militia and the guard. However, most of the military uniforms are old, and some are full of patches. Only the swords in the hands are cold and shiny, but most of them are tangled with rope on the hilt of the sword. Either the guards are lost or the weights are missing. Well, all dressed in the uniform of the Braggs patrol cavalry, well-equipped and airy, and even the boots under his feet are shining, I know that he is a child in Braggs. At this time, it was the little Phoenix who was commanding and dispatching the Butcher militia. He was at least one head taller than a year and a half ago, wearing a uniform of the guard-after the Black Rose war, he was elected by Madden to become Butch reserve team members, but it wasn''t long after that, the butch reserve team became a historical establishment and completely lost its sense of existence. "Phoenix!" Cried the young men of the inspection cavalry: "Count Count Nagin is about to take back this land. You illegitimate exiles, don''t you catch it?" Little Phoenix sneered dismissively: "It''s not too late to talk to the aristocratic council after discussing the results, don''t you guys want to take advantage of this opportunity to get some benefits, and don''t know who was the last one His face is blue and swollen, and the scar is forgotten. " "what did you say!?" "Little bunny!" The young inspection cavalrymen were suddenly poked and yelled. They thought that they could take advantage of their identity to fix these country guys. They came out to earn some extra money last time, but they did not expect to be hit by the little Phoenix and caught him. Had a good meal and had a swollen nose and a swollen face. Both sides are young men with good temperament. They would not use any conspiracy to fight for a fight, but this time they managed to heal their wounds. Naturally, they would call their colleagues and make a plan to get revenge. Both sides intentionally started to work, and they didn''t agree with each other. Theoretically, the patrol cavalry is well-equipped and well-trained and should have the upper hand, but these young people in Butch are not easy to mess with. Everyone present is almost a student of Madden. What is Madden like? Existence. The veterans of the November war also received the Candle Fire Medal. None of the apprentices he taught were hands-ups. Needless to say, veteran militia members such as Essen and Mark Mi have even been on the battlefield, and have fought with Madara directly. In this level of conflict, one person can be used by several people. But the most powerful is Phoenix Jr., who originally had superhuman talent in swordplay, and learned two skills from Brando, and now he is also taught by Madden himself. The swordplay level is unparalleled in the Prague area; inspections The cavalry obviously knew his power, and he specially selected three people to deal with him. He and the three men had a fight for a while, then suddenly freed his hand to stab one of the thighs with a sword. The man yelled and hurriedly threw his sword to surrender. Although the two sides were in a ball, they were still more ethical. Little Phoenix looked at the man and abandoned the sword, so he no longer asked him to trouble, and concentrated on dealing with the other two. A few more swords were right. He struggled with a sword and injured his sword to fly another person''s sabre. The man looked at the sword that was blown out, shook his head helplessly, and raised his hand to surrender. And the last person knew that Wanwan wasn''t the opponent of Little Phoenix, hurried and fought back, and retreated to a pile of boxes, and suddenly lifted the boxes towards Little Phoenix, while shouting: "Hi, O Mr. King. This boy is so great, come and help me! " Little Finis blocked the boxes with his hands, and couldn''t help swearing. At this time, he suddenly saw a sword stab on his side. He was frightened and saw the sword to himself. The man had handed over the sword to several people on his own side, "Unlucky. This guy is at least a captain-level figure!" Hurrying to raise the sword one stop, when the sound was crisp. He almost couldn''t hold his sword and let the sword fly out of the hand. He was taken aback only to realize that he still underestimated the other party: "This guy has the strength of silver midstream!" But at this time it was too late to regret it. His sword was cut open, and the empty door opened wide for a while. Little Phoenix watched the sword stab at himself. But he clenched his teeth and was unwilling to abandon the sword. There was only one thought in his heart: "It''s over, eldest sister, brother Brando, I don''t know if I can see you in my next life!" But he hadn''t had time to close his eyes. Then he saw a cold, sharp sword appearing beside him, when he held up the man''s sword. Then a flower bloomed in front of him, and he saw that the two men forced the sword back in succession. The speed of the sword made him fascinated. He never thought that swordplay could be so clean and clear. Before the idea fell, the inspection cavalry captain had been The comer handed the sword, and was held down by his chest, pushed out, and fell heavily on the open space. This technique surprised the audience, and the two sides at war stopped in unison to look in this direction. At this time, Little Phoenix finally saw who the man suddenly appeared in front of him. He still couldn''t help but stare with surprise and opened his mouth: "Big ... big, big sister ... wow!" It''s a pity not to say After speaking, Freya put her face out of her ears. "It hurts, it hurts, Big Sister''s head is about to let go!" Little Finis almost didn''t shed tears, but she didn''t dare to resist, not at all The calmness of the previous look was like a child who did the wrong thing. "Aren''t you prosperous, why didn''t you lose your sword just now?" Freya asked angrily. "I''m wrong, I won''t dare again next time," Little Phoenix said with a grin, but in the corner of his eye, when he saw Brando aside, he still couldn''t help but cried in surprise: "Bran Brother, you are back too, great! " Freya snorted softly and let go of the guy''s ear, who hurried away from it, as if the knight was a dragon that would eat and die-Little Finis rubbed it Rubbing her face and watching the two of them suddenly appeared as if still dreaming. At this time, the two warring parties also separated, and returned to their previous positions. Most of the young people on Butcher''s side have recognized Freya and Brando. Only a few people from the north have not seen these two people. The inspection cavalry was a little bit lost, and they certainly saw that Brando and Freya were obviously on the side of the gangsters, but the sword art of the other side was really terrible. Anyone who has seen Freya before At the moment, the person who shot the scene couldn''t bear the thought of resistance at the moment. Others, after listening to their peers'' descriptions, were mostly suspicious. But the captain of the Cavaliers who was knocked down by Freya noticed more details. The inspection cavalry who came to help him was still in his ear asking what to do next, but he glanced at Freya''s Epaulets, could not help but give the latter a stern glance. The Royal Knights, Captain Cavaliers-- His face was all white, and he never dreamed of it. How could there be a royal family behind them in this group of Butch refugees. When he wanted to come, these foreigners had no roots and no locals. Even if they were bullied, they might not be bullied. Find someone to give them a shot. But now, not only are some people in the early stage, but the other party''s origin is not small, the Knight Captain of the Royal Knights, Martha is on, this kind of backcountry may not always see one in his life. Brando greeted Essen and Markmy from a distance, then glanced at the patrol cavalry before asking Phoenix: "What''s going on?" "What the **** is going on?" Freya asked at the same time, but she immediately found out that Brando had thought of going together again, couldn''t help flushing, and closed her mouth subconsciously. Of course, this scene made little Phoenix look at him. He was still a ignorant boy, but now he has grown a lot. He couldn''t help but laughed in his heart. He thought that the older sister still liked Brother Brando. He looked around. I was a little curious about where the lady witch went. Everyone in the militia knew the relationship between Brando and Roman, but the residents of Butch always called Roman and her aunt the witch. "What are you looking at!" Freya glared at this guy''s thoughts at a glance. Little Phoenix was startled, and hurriedly watched the nose and heart. Freya used to be the captain of the militia. When she was still in Butch, what Phoenix was most afraid of was the older sister''s head. Brando looked at the relationship between them and was a little funny, but he was slightly relieved that it seemed that Freya had at least temporarily forgotten what happened to her, which was what he meant. He was also a little surprised at Phoenix, when he fled in Butch. In the past, this boy only showed a little extraordinary talent in swordplay, but now this talent has been fully demonstrated in him. The battle just now From the beginning to the end, he and Freya had a panoramic view. The strength shown by Little Phoenix was faintly touched the edge of the silver stage. This growth rate is really terrible. You must know that Little Phoenix has been in this for more than a year and a half. Has been in Butch, accepting Madden''s instructions, but not as many encounters as Freya and Bryson. In fact, Brando also noticed that the strength of this group of young people mostly went up the black iron, and many of them have touched the edge of the silver stage, which was unimaginable in the past. With a little thought, he understood that it seemed that the influence of the great magic wave had begun to show. These thoughts turned around in his head and came back to the matter now. He smiled at Phoenix and said, "Little Phoenix, let''s go, what''s going on?" Unlike Freya, little Phoenix dared not be in front of her, but he only had a full worship for Brando, and when Brando spoke, he hurried from start to finish since the last time the inspection cavalry had been in trouble. At the suggestion of Count Nagin, the whole thing was described in detail. When Freya heard it, her face sank. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 46 Freya''s eye circles were still a little red, and she went to see the cemetery of Sil''ao and Uncle. This cemetery was in an open space in the forest. It was simply filled with wooden tombstones. Most of the tombs were not really The master is only to comfort the soul that died in the war. In the square, the patrol cavalry squatted there and were looked after by Butch''s lads, but no one embarrassed them, and even the injured were taken care of. Brando and Madden stood together and were talking. The old man also came to hear the news, but did not expect to meet him and Freya. The veteran of the November war and the old security captain of Butch apparently were very pleased with the growth of Brando and Freya, especially the current status and status of Brando and Freya, which made him see Butcher Human hope. In fact, I have to say that the old soldier has a little understanding of the nobility of the Eruin. To change the situation of the Butch people today is really no trouble for Freya today. Brando used Tony Gelberg''s identity, and even if she was the captain of the Cavaliers of her own, it was not Count Nagin''s willingness to blame for a forest. This may sound a bit sad. For the Butch people, it is a matter of life and death, but for Count Nagin, it is only a matter of face. Of course, as a nobleman, he is certainly not willing to let a group of refugees oppress him. But if this Behind the group of refugees was a close photo of a princess next to the princess, and that was naturally different. Freya didn''t even need to remind herself that the Valkyrie, who has become increasingly prestigious today, as long as she revealed her origins of Butch, Count Nagin was afraid that she would automatically withdraw her proposal in the aristocratic house. News of the battle between the cavalry and the Butchers soon spread. This is not a trivial matter, but the Butchers know clearly that this represents the views of the aristocrats in the city of Prague. Many people have heard the news with anxiety, and do nt know what happened. Is the aristocratic house already get conclusion. Want to drive them away? The crowd quickly gathered, spreading various rumors. Most people generally had a general sorrow and anger. No one spoke or shouted. The scene was very depressed because no one knew what to do next. do. Only when anger was silently accumulated in the silence, and the patrol cavalry on the open ground looked at this scene in fear, could they realize how bad they had been. Fortunately, Freya went out and persuaded herselfas Brando said, after all, she was the daughter of the Butchers, and she once led Brandon''s refugees with Brando and killed them. Many people They all recognized her, when they knew that the Butcher''s daughter was in the limelight today-although still believable, but at least slightly relieved, no longer seemed so uncomfortable. Brando watched this scene. There was a sigh of relief in my heart. Historically, in the frosty month of the Swift Year, the contradiction between the Prague nobles and the refugees has intensified for three years. When the nobles began to expel the refugees, the unbearable Butch erupted overnight. Then came the riots that swept the entire Bragg area. Many people were killed in the disaster. After that, the Butch people became worse under the dual suppression of the locals and the nobility. Golan-Elson was also greatly injured, but a deeper disaster was rooted in apathetic suspicion. The Kingdom completely lost its prestige in this area in the future. But today, it looks like this disaster will at least not repeat itself- But Freya looked depressed when she returned to Brando. "Brando, this is a little different than I expected," she whispered. "Remember what I said to you, one day, you can rely on your own strength to take refuge in Butcher. Let the Butchers dominate their own destiny without the mercy of nobles." Brando seemed to understand what she thought , Relieved: "You have done this today, all this proves that your efforts have not been in vain, you set a goal for yourself. After all, realize your promise." "but" "But what?" "But I can''t help thinking, what would happen if I didn''t have the status I have today? Brando, how much I want the Butch people to control their own destiny, but-the power to determine everyone''s destiny is only from The nobles were transferred to my hands. They may be able to live a peaceful life from now on, but even they did not realize it. If I would one day push them to the fire pit, everything would be the same again. "Fu Lei Ya answered quietly. "My boy, but you wouldn''t do that, would you?" Madden replied. "I know, but ..." The old man seemed to know what Freya was going to say, interrupting her: "This is the rule of the aristocracy. If you are in it, you must abide by this rule. You have done well enough, my child." Freya pouted her mouth tightly, refuted, but didn''t know how to speak. She always felt that there was a problem, but she didn''t know where the problem was. Uncle Madden didn''t seem to say anything wrong, but she My heart was very guilty, as if after working hard, she didn''t get the result she wanted; but she had a faint feeling, if there was someone who could answer her doubts, then that person must be Brando. . As if every time she was confused, she still looked at Brando for the first time. "Captain Madden was right, Freya," Brando calmly replied, as if this question had never been a problem for him: "Under the rules of our time, this is already the most Good way. " Brando''s words were like a flame that illuminated the darkness and haze in Freya''s heart. She reacted and looked up suddenly, asking, "Brando, you mean, the rules-yes. Can it be changed? " Brando smiled slightly at her: "Isn''t this what we have been doing all along, me, you, Her Royal Highness, and everyone is looking for and moving forward." Freya opened her mouth slightly. Madden seemed to hear a bit of smell, and couldn''t help looking at this young man who he had only contacted twice in the Black Rose War. He felt that he saw each other more every time, but he got more every time. What a surprise. Brando replied softly: "So Freya, you must not be arrogant, you must know what you are doing. Far more glorious and glorious than you think. Your origin, your qualifications, here In the face of ideals and beliefs, it is like a dust, not worth mentioning. Those who mock you, laugh at you. They do not understand what you think, because they can not imagine the glory of ancient Eruin-this It is the triumph of ordinary people, like the vow made by Xianjun in front of his sword. " "Young man," Madden said a short while after hearing, "Do you believe this?" Brando nodded: "I''m sure, because I know that so many people have given everything to this end, and so many people have been struggling with this belief and ideal. I dare not say if it will Success or failure, but at least I understand. I won''t let it stop halfway. " He turned back and said to Freya: "Freya, do you remember what you said, you made an oath to fight for the independence of the Butch people, and make everyone who is happy and beautiful One day it will be free from others. Do you remember what I said to you that day? " "I remember," Freya nodded strongly. As if the haze that bothered her was just a layer of mist and veil, blowing gently. It has long since disappeared. She swears and replied generally: "Brando, I understand, I will continue to persist, even if the blood shed someday, I will never regret it. Brando, do you believe me. I will definitely do it . " "You did it, silly girl." Brando heard Freya saying that she would never give up even if she bleeds blood. In the history of Eruin, the Valkyrie was indeed for this ancient kingdom. Exhausted the last drop of blood. The ancient glory of Alluin. That was the scene described in the legend. Madden didn''t dare to imagine it, but the blood and impulse of the young man would not easily blame him. In any case, as long as the Butch people can have a better tomorrow than today, it will be satisfied for him. He has seen too many things that are illusory, he is getting old, and he no longer easily believes in the so-called beautiful vision. He thought that was just a falsehood; but at least he understood that Freya was a good girl and would never push the Butch people into the fire pit, which was enough. The war-torn and miserable Butcher is just hoping to restore a peaceful life in the past. The crowd gradually dispersed, but the patrol cavalry did not dare to act rashly. After a while, these young people finally figured out the identity of the two in front of them-so they were even more afraid to rashly, but one by one in their hearts. Called unlucky. Braggs had just gone through a war, and it was the Tonigel, Lantonilan, and Viero allies who rescued them from despair. However, in this war, Earl Toniger and His Royal Highness were by their side. The prestige of the Valkyrie is even more powerful. Those who are related to both the army and the nobility will not have heard the names of these two people, but once they learned that both of them had a background of origin. Everyone suddenly felt a kick on the iron plate. They did nt have time to sigh for the Count Nagin who did nt have long eyes, because Count Nagin could be said to be guilty of the ignorance, but they ran into one another in front of them. If the Count is going to deal with them now, I am afraid No one dares to act for them. The inspection cavalry was restless, but did not expect that Brando and Freya had long forgotten themBrando was not so chicken belly after all, not to mention that he knew Golan-Elson and even Karasu It is common for young people to fight with each other and even duel. It is quite a rule for both sides. Although some people are injured, almost no one is killed, and he has no intention of blame. As for these patrol cavalry running to gain extra money, it s really like this. It ca nt be stopped if he wants to stop it, and he believes that with this lesson and his background with Freya, I m afraid he wo nt make this mistake again in the future. It is not necessary to offend people for nothing, but the Butchers will still live here after all. Most of these young inspection cavalry are local gentry and aristocrats. If they really want to end their enemies, he and Freya cannot always be there. Photo here. Freya didn''t have that thought at all. She managed to go back to her hometown once, and saw all the familiar faces, especially those from the past militia, such as Little Phoenix, embracing her. I have told you the story since, telling the story of her and Lord Earl Toniger, but how can she and Brando have so many stories to tell, Freya made a big red face. For a long time, I couldn''t tell why, so where do I remember what inspection cavalry. The inspection cavalry captain Eugene waited for a long time in panic and worry, but did not wait for someone to announce the death penalty or pardon. At first he thought it was the Lord Earl who wanted to air them here, but waited. After a while, I finally felt that it was not the case. He managed to take a chance. The young man who entrusted a militia team asked why. The young man was previously handed a sword by him, and he was quite polite with his swordplay. Then he ran to ask Brando what to do with these guys. Until now, cloth Lando remembered that there was still a group of people waiting for his departure. When Eugene appeared in front of him with some sincerity, Brando couldn''t help but be a little funny, he knew these guys well, whether he was a player in the previous life. He later witnessed these treacherous and proud cavalry in Ridenburg. In the early years, the patrol cavalry was part of the kingdom''s professional army in charge of public security and defense. However, since the establishment of the guard team, it has become a place for nobles to place trustworthy and arrange their sons and daughters. Slackness and corruption. In the years of flowers and summer leaves, the patrol cavalry has actually been a dispensable system in many cities. In border cities like Braggs, it is still slightly better, and it can still maintain basic combat power. And those cities that penetrate into the territory are pure swarms of maggots. In fact he had previously forgotten these guys. It was a subconscious thought that these guys had escaped, but he forgot to see in front of himself, Lord Earl of Power, that these inspection cavalry, even if they had the guts, would not dare to leave without asking. Eugene was a bit surprised at the first sight of Brando. He probably did not expect that the legendary Earl was so young, but he also thought of other rumors about the Earl of Toniger-for example Say the grandson of Swordmaster Daruss. And some rumors of His Highness and the Princess-relieved in their hearts. Besides, it is often said that this adult is a young genius rarely seen by Eruin for a hundred years. Only in this way can he deserve the title of Young Genius. He coughed quickly and straightened his posture. He bowed his head and said, "Master, what''s happening today ... actually, it''s a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Brando was still wondering how this guy would apologize. He didn''t expect it was still such a boring old routine. There was no creativity at all. He could not help but yawned and asked, "What misunderstanding?" "That''s it, sir," Eugene hurried down and said, "... you think we''re here to help Count Nagin drive them away from here. This is actually a rumor. I won''t say anything to everyone. Driving away from the forest itself is just a rumor, not to mention that even if it is true, this is not within our responsibility. In fact, my lord, we are here for other business. " "Other business?" "My lord, earlier we heard reports that a group of wicked gangsters appeared in Braggs. These guys left the city around the evening, and then our eyeliner found that they were in the vicinity, so I chased all the way. come." "I guess, and then you bumped into the little Phoenix again, and they hit each other right?" Ou Jinxian nodded, of course, he could of course put aside all the responsibilities, but he knew that he might not have cheated the young Earl, it might as well be honest to avoid annoying. Brando nodded, and probably understood the cause and effect of the incident. I thought that these people searched all the way, and then met the little Phoenix and his party. There was inherent resentment on both sides. The inspection cavalry fought for its own crowd and wanted to catch it. Live a chance to report revenge. This is a more reasonable explanation. Brando is very clear that the so-called mission will not be a thing to these nobles after all. As for the so-called wicked people, they will naturally be credited for catching them. There is no shortage of so-called credit. However, he was a little curious as to what kind of so-called gangsters existed. Theoretically, there were many desperate people in Prague, and to attract the attention of these inspection cavalry, at least they must be satisfied. Two conditions-the first must be not local people, most of the local desperate people have something to do with the Brotherhood of Thieves or other gray field organizations. These organizations are inextricably linked with the local nobles. Therefore, the patrol cavalry generally does not have the trouble of finding their own family, although even Brando did not say why the patrol cavalry and the desperate became their own family. This is also a landscape of Eruin in this era. Secondly, a certain number must be obtained. One or two criminals are not placed in the eyes of the patrol cavalry. It is not that they do not want to control it, but that their efficiency is not likely to notice the existence of such a person or two. The current situation is obviously that a large group of criminals have entered the city, so that even the patrol cavalry was alarmed. Whatever Brando thought, he felt that this was a bit like a cult''s behavior. But when he asked about it, Eugene hadn''t said anything yet, but the little Phoenix on the side seemed to hear something. He ran over and said, "Brother Brando, I seem to know these guys." "you know?" Brando looked at him curiously. (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 47 "Those guys don''t know where they came from, such as the accent around Erdek, or the smugglers in Greywater Bay, anyway, or people in that area. They have a dozen people, most of which are the ones mentioned above. People, but two or three of them are not the same. They are taller and their accents are more like locals. Once, Nieberto noticed that these people used the same sabre--the kind of comparison. A thin saber with two winged reliefs on the guard .... These guys live in an abandoned hunter''s camp in the forest. They rarely go out on weekdays and do not deal with outsiders. They are there at least After staying for half a month, Captain Madden first sent someone to monitor them, but we found that their range of activities was very narrow, and they had little contact with us. Over time, no one managed them. These people''s strength is not considered Particularly outstanding, of course, there may be one or two tricky, but it is not afraid .... The abandoned hunter camp heard that it was left before the war, and the original owner has long been Went to the north, so we shelved, camp not far from here, then south into the forest, you can see after about a half hour, there is a path leading to that place. " According to the description of Little Phoenix, Brando tookor might as wellhold this line of patrol cavalry into the forest. At this time, the first round of the full moon Jinhai has fallen below the horizon, and the second round of the moon Maya has just risen. Going up the mountain, the gray moon was hanging over the sky. They advanced south along the foot of the hillside reflected by the oblique moon, and a path shuttled between the twisted bushes. It didn''t take long for them to find the hunter camp in the description. The moonlight was very bright that night, and it was clear that the camp was located in a mountain stream a few miles away. Brando stood in the woods on the hill and looked at the hunter''s camp, confirming to the little Phoenix around him: "Is it there?", And quickly got a positive answer: "That''s where, Brother Brando." Little Phoenix whispered, "Captain Madden used to bring us here for training, but some time ago, the bones were noisy. It s too bad, it s taken up by others. He boasted again: Honestly, if Captain Madden did nt let us make trouble, I would have taken someone away and blasted them away. Those guys would nt What a nice guy-- " Freya took back a hand that knocked fiercely on the little Phoenix, and took a look at this guy with a bad temper. He hadn''t seen him for more than a year, and this little guy had faintly replaced her to become the new leader of the Butch militia. The trend is that Essen and Mark Mi are older than him, but young people prefer leaders with skills. If he was still in Butch, this little guy would never dare to be so careless. He would dare to take the crowd to fight. Freya was annoyed when she thought of this. In the past, the Butch militia was in her Under the leadership can never be synonymous with wrongdoing. Although the young men inspecting the cavalry were all frowning, they couldn''t help laughing at this time. Little Phoenix rubbed her red forehead and looked at them, feeling that her pride was hurt, and said, "What, you think I Do nt have that ability? " "Of course not, Mr. Phoenix, we admire you tightly." "Yeah yeah!" The inspection cavalry hurriedly replied. Eugene also complimented: "Master Earl''s talent in swordsmanship is amazing, and one day it will definitely be extraordinary." Brando took a look at Little Phoenix, and he really agreed with this. In this era, Butch produced two talents, one Freya and one Bryson, but the sword skill of Little Phoenix is ??far more than this. Two people, he didn''t know if the teenager died in Butch in history. Eruin did not have such a name in the future. "Little Phoenix, what are your plans for the future?" Brando asked. "Captain Madden wants to recommend me to the guards in the Manowell area, where he has some old friends who can make things work." For Brando, Phoenix Jr. didn''t hide anything. "Okay," Brando nodded indifferently. "What do you think?" Little Phoenix stared at him: "Brother Brando, I want to learn swordplay with you." Somehow, Brando suddenly thought of Haruzer, and he nodded silently, which was actually the idea he had suddenly produced before. When he saw the outstanding sword talent of Little Phoenix, he gave birth to such a pearl. The idea of ??dusting here; there is no name Phoenix in history, but there must be a place for this boy in the world. He had this premonition when he left Butch before, but now looking back, Eruin is likely to miss a true genius. Over time, it is entirely possible that Little Phoenix will grow into a swordsman like his grandfather. When Brando thought about it, he did not consider that his current reputation had faintly inherited the status of Dalus, especially in the aristocratic circle. Many people already knew that Dalus had a grandson. In his early tens, he already had the elements of civilization and the strength of the swordsman level. Following the Anson era, Eruin was about to have a real swordsman. "Brother Brando, you promised !?" exclaimed Phoenix. "Brando, don''t get too used to him," Freya couldn''t help but said. "The captain''s arrangement must have his reason. I think you better ask Uncle Madden first." "Sister Freya''s head, you can''t turn your elbows out!" "Hey, tell me why my elbow turned out. Brando is not an outsider!" "For Big Sister, Brother Brando is really not an outsider, so I''m saying something wrong." "You ... you guy!" Freya was almost annoyed by the words of little Phoenix. Brando smiled at the siblings'' quarrel, and felt as if he had returned to Butch. He didn''t care about Freya''s worry at all. Madden arranged Phoenix to go to Manowell to join the guard. It s because they did nt know the situation of him and Freya, and now they are back in Butch, I m afraid he said that Madden will come to ask him, where is the younger Phoenix more promising, the one who participated in November The veterans of the war are not unclear. He took another look at the hunter''s camp in the mountain stream. He didn''t come here on a whim, and wanted to impersonate the Braggs sheriff, but there was a word in the description of those people from Little Phoenix that caught his attention ''They have a dozen people, most of them are the kind mentioned above, but two or three of them are not the same. Their bodies are higher and their accents are more like locals. Once, Nieberto noticed this. Several people used the same sabre--the longer, thinner saber with the relief of two wings on the guard. ''This is a typical cavalry sword. In Golan-Elson, only one person would use this sabre, which is the white-winged cavalry. The decoration on the sword also illustrates this from the side, so these three people Possibly a deserter, he remembered the last few words of Tester last night, and suddenly a strong alert rose in his heart, prompting him to find out. But he didn''t tell Freya and Little Phoenix, this is just a guess after all. The group quickly touched the camp. Brando instructed the patrol cavalry to surround the entire camp first. I wonder if it was a performance thought, or if these young people from Braggs really showed Sharing their abilities, under the leadership of Eugene, they quietly dispersed, and soon controlled the surroundings of the camp. After everyone approached, they saw a few scattered wooden houses scattered in the woods. A tall wooden wall surrounded the camp, but the wooden walls were ragged and covered with gaps, and the camp was overgrown with weeds. Look No one has taken care of it for a long time. This alone can show that these people do not intend to live here. In this era, the exile is basically equivalent to the desperate. Eugene looked around and told Brando: "These guys are really coming back. They are so brave. I thought they would change places at least." According to Brando''s keen sense, he naturally heard twelve breathing sounds in the room early. He thought that it was indeed responsible for local public security, and it seemed that he was quite capable. He looked at the inspector cavalry captain with curiosity and asked, "How do you judge this?" Eugene looked at the Count strangely and pointed to the second room. Brando couldn''t help but coughed slightly at first glance. It was at the door of that room that he was sitting on a vigil. Guy. He patted his head lightly, patronizing to listen to the sound, but did not notice that there was a gangster in front of him. This face was too lost. He hurriedly closed his mouth and put on a deep look on his face, so as not to call others. Seeing that his earl was actually ugly. Brando listened for a while again, and found that as the little Phoenix said, the strength of these people is very sparse and ordinary. The vigil guy has the power of the black iron upstream, and the other people are about the same level as him. The third room There is a silver-level guy in it, because it is too far apart for Brando to judge what level of silver is, but it must not exceed the median level. After judging these things, he felt a little disappointed immediately. These people were too poor. Even if they were cultists, I am afraid they would not be the core figures. In Warnde, such desperate people are not uncommon everywhere. They often travel around and commit crimes, killing or other sensational crimes. However, their world obviously does not have any intersection with him. After confirming this, Brando shook his head in disappointment, then gestured to the patrol cavalry aside. The gesture means to tell the inspector cavalry about how many people there are, where they are located, and what their strengths are. This is a tactical gesture often used by inspector cavalry. Brando used it with his hands. King was also a stunner, thinking that the Count may also be the origin of the inspection cavalry? Of course, he never thought that Brando would be a low-level junior like them, most likely a high-level commander of the patrol or a figure of a large knight, but he did not know that his previous idea was closer to the truth. Although these cultists seem to be just a few hair thieves, since Brando did not intend to let it go, he did not intend to take the shot himself, but gave this credit to the young men of the patrol cavalry, after all these The young man accompanied him for a half-night walk in the barren mountains and mountains, and he always wanted to get some benefits, even if they were not voluntary. Under the instruction of Brando and Eugene, the young inspection knights immediately acted. They first touched into the camp and silently killed the night watchman-as Eugene said, these were impossible. The horror was scary, and there was only one vigil in the entire camp. Even the vigil, in fact, was dozing off-they obviously did not expect that the patrol cavalry would come to their old den, patrol the cavalry team. The young people did not wake up to the gangsters until they entered the third room, and the fighting happened almost immediately. The silver-tier cultist reacted first, grabbed the sword, and rushed to the patrol cavalry. Ou Jin rushed forward with the sword in hand, and the two ping-pong ping-pong swords flashed into one piece, but no one could do it. Obviously, this cultist is also very tricky for the inspection of the cavalry captain. But unfortunately, this guy''s men seemed to be more pussy. They fell down one by one under the siege of the inspection knight. In the end, the cultist left alone and fought alone. He probably knew that there was no hope of breaking through. Suddenly there was a roar, turning the sword tip into his throat, and suddenly fell to the ground and died. The battle ended faster than expected, and Brando was a little surprised by the combat effectiveness of these patrol knights, and then relieved. Everything right now does not explain how powerful the kingdom''s patrol cavalry is, but it is the exact opposite. It is precisely because these cavalry who are responsible for local security perform too poorly on weekdays, so these criminals dare to be so assured and bold. They obviously did not expect that this local security team composed of noble sons and daughters would surprise them late in the middle of the night. If Brando had not personally let them witness this fact, they would have thought that it was a matter of great fate. But the young inspection knights apparently didn''t realize this, and they happily took those gangsters-but there was still a breath-one by one out of the house. After the little Phoenix was unwilling, he naturally caught them. Got one. These cultists lined up outside the camp, with five left, and most of the others had their throats severed in their sleep. Brando glanced at the taller two of the remaining five. He took a special look at the sabers that had been thrown in front of them, and as the little Phoenix said, they were two white-wing cavalry swords. As for the third person, Brando knew it was dead. "Any questions?" He turned to ask Eugene. Eugene shook his head at Brando with a smile. He was slightly older than the young people under him, but he was only in his thirties. He was still a young man according to Warnland''s algorithm, and he was still The captains of these patrolling cavalry, his men have found in previous searches that these people are all cultists who return to all things. This is a big credit. Twelve cultists were captured in one fell swoop, and five more. Living, let alone three deserted soldiers of the White Wing Cavalry Regiment, Eugene could almost see a medal already beckoning to himself. He replied to Brando with a smile: "Master, these guys are all cultists, they are hard-spoken and refuse to say anything, but it doesn''t matter, they are dead, anyway, and they will be sent back next week. Hanging is not punishable. At that time, I will pack a better stand and invite the adults to visit in person. " Brando didn''t have any bad taste to visit the hangings, or he didn''t care about it at all. He shook his head, but also understood that Eugene was not wrong, but all members who belong to one place, down to this. Most of the desperate people, like the high-ranking officials and nobles of the class, are all enchanted, and they will not turn back until they die. They probably also understand that once their identity is revealed and waiting for their end, they are dead, so there is no chance of luck. However, this means that he ran for nothing tonight. When he was thinking so, a young inspection knight suddenly ran out of the house. He waved something in his hand and exclaimed excitedly, "Master, there is another piece of evidence." The guy ran closer, and Brando saw a map in his hand. He opened a treasure in front of Eugene, and Brando immediately understood why this guy was so excited: what should be drawn on this map The street topography in Praguesburg is very detailed and is a typical military map. And Brando looked at the two wings on the map again and realized that this might be a map used by the White Wing Cavalry Regiment. Privately collecting military maps is a felony in this era, let alone stealing from the army. Take it. Brando narrowed his eyes slightly as he felt Freya touch her hand lightly. Freya also understands military maps. At a glance, she sees two light red circles on the map. One of them is marked on 52 Gravedigger Street. "Brando," she whispered. Brando understood it, and immediately turned her head and whispered in her ear, and said, "Freya, go and call Antitina right away." "Antinina she ...?" Brando nodded. He had thought he had guessed wrong, but he didn''t expect that there would be another inch of shamethe deserters of the White Wing Cavalry Regiment, and the one who was on the gallows and belonged to all things. The head of the White Wing Cavalry Regiment, Megsk, the last mourn of Tester, and this mapa bright or dark line seemed to have appeared in his eyes. But he was a little strange. How could these guys who have returned to life all the time be entangled in Antietina, what can she be interested in after a noble? Brando thought about it and shook his head a little bit confused. This thing is completely strange. Tester and Megsk are obviously upper-level members of the Return of All Things, which reasonably seems to be a matter of their level. Obviously, these cannon fodder can''t get in to intervene. What''s so messy inside? Thinking of this, he turned back and patted Eugene''s shoulder: "Mr. Captain, I hope you can do me a favor." "What''s busy?" Ou Jin looked at the Earl slightly for a moment. "I think the identity of these people is not just that simple on the surface. I suggest you better not send them to the prison in Braggs first, but find a place to interrogate them," Brando replied. Eugene hesitated for a moment, then nodded immediately, apparently more reluctant to offend Brando than a credit. Brando smiled at him: "Thank you very much, Mr. Captain, you can rest assured that the credit belongs to you and your fellow boys." When Eugene heard Brando thank him, he was instantly overwhelmed, thinking that he might have made the most correct decision this time. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 48 When Freya returned to the manor, it was already dark, but Antitina waited until this time after sending the boy away. When she heard Freya''s description, she knew what was happening in her heart, and she was a little surprised, thinking that it was such a coincidence. With her agility and ingenuity, she immediately thought that those people caught by Lord Lord might be the same group as the gangsters who met Di An. She asked Freya to wait for a while, and then returned to the house to take Put on the shawl and the pendant-free necklace before setting off to join Brando. When the two arrived at the hunter''s camp, the inspection cavalry wasted another two or three hours, and still did not ask a word from the cultists. They searched the hunter''s camp over and over again, almost turned over, and then found a sixteen-fold black coded "Code of All Things" and a wooden statue with an engraved snake on it. Obviously it is often used in various ceremonies. The surface has long been smoothed, but it is wiped very cleanly without any trace of dirt, which is in stark contrast to these embarrassing and unkempt people. As for the Code of All Things, Ou Jin took a glance at his hand and hurriedly tossed it aside. This is a banned book that the Temple of Fire has forbidden to read and spread. He seems to be afraid that the book will come to live and bite him. Make him trouble. However, the young people under his hands were more careful. They first opened the "Code of All Things" and turned a few pages to confirm that there was nothing inside. Then they groped on the cover and opened the sword again, but they really called them. A thin piece of parchment was taken out of it, but unfortunately there was nothing on the parchment, and the inspection cavalry tried all kinds of methods-whether it was to send the developing potion up, or to bake it with fire. Or put it in the moonlight-there is no way to make the text appear on the paper. Brando tried a few magic tricks to no avail, and in the end he could only put it aside. The young inspection cavalry were very motivated at the beginning, and they had the intention to perform in front of the favored Earl, but after a few hours, they couldn''t help but yawned. Those cultists are made of special materials. No matter how they are tortured, they mourn for a long time, but they do nt say a word. They even killed one of them to kill chickens and tamarins. The rest of them trembled even though they were trembling with fear. Their teeth are closed and they do not speak. Obviously, they are more afraid of torture after death than death. These people dedicate their souls to the devil and the dusk. Once they open their mouths into hell, waiting for them is the end of life. After the gloomy Moya sank into the horizon from the mountains in the east, Tedessa, who only appeared in the autumn night sky, traversed half of the journey. The north-south sky was transformed by stars, and there was almost only a short period of time left at night. Everyone exhausted themselves, but found nothing. Eugene couldn''t help but looked at Brando a little apologetically, but Brando said it was okay, he was lucky, but this result was also expected. He looked at these young people who seemed to have smashed eggplants. Although they knew that the other party was just a compliment, they were still very satisfied. He planned to wait for the last time to search the camp after dawn. These people always leave clues. It was at this time that Antitina finally arrived at the camp accompanied by Freya. Miss Chancellor is smart, she sees a messy camp, and the young people who seem to inspect the cavalry for at least a week, and understand that the Lord Lord is so tossing because of himself, otherwise why should he be with a group of small cult He can''t get through. He is not a sheriff of Braggs. The sheriff may not be in charge of these trivial matters. She bowed slightly and gave a greeting to Brando before asking about the story that happened that night. She first glanced at the cultists, confirming that she had never met them before, and then inspected the slaves one by one. Fragments found inside, but when she heard Brando lift the blank parchment, she looked up and said to Brando: "Lord Lord, let Captain Eugene send these wrongdoers away first, and as you can see, I am afraid they will not speak." Brando glanced at his lady-in-law, and after working for quite some time, they could hear some hidden meaning outside the words, and nodded. The inspection cavalrymen, if pardoned, hurriedly tied the remaining living people with ropes-of course, the dead must also be tied. Whether it is still breathable or the body lying on the ground, it is always their credit. Since this The eloquent Count has said that they will give this credit to them, and they will naturally not be polite. Although they may not really use these credits, a cultist can say that they can exchange a lot of rewards, which is enough for them to squander. When the inspection cavalry was busy, Antinina took Brando and Freyla aside and whispered, "Master, I think I know why they came." Brando froze a little, looking at her awkward lady a little puzzled. Antitina stared at him before telling what happened to Dean and the two, and then she said, "Do you remember my father''s will?" Brando nodded. "... Martha is on, and I may soon be dead. If I die, someone here is lucky enough to see this page of suicide note, and I would like to legally give all my belongings to this person. In addition, I have a secret I want to divide this wealth into three, one for this person, one for my wife, Sadie, and one for my daughter ... " Antitina recalled for a moment, memorizing the content of the testament verbatim, as if reading: "If you see this testament owner interested in this wealth, please transfer this testament with my token. Wife and tell her ''Dating at the Baden Prom'', she will understand what I want to express. " At last she stopped, and after a while she said silently, "At last, I''m sorry Sadie. May Master Martha punish me" Brando looked at Antitina, knowing that she wouldn''t do anything useless. Waiting for her, Antitina took a breath and said, "My father had a very difficult time in his youth. It was at that time that I met my mother at a prom. They soon fell in love. At that time, they bought a mansion in the Old Town of Prague, and the larger courtyard after I was born was in me. I bought it after my father made money. I think I understand where my father has left his legacy. " Brando laughed absurdly. The lady of her own was always so serious. At that time, he was short of money, so he valued the will left by Antinina''s father, but now there is more legacy left by Borg Nesson. For Tonigel, it is also a slap in the bucket, and the other party is just a little aristocrat: "Antinina, since you remember where your father''s relic is, then find a way to find it out, just for a souvenir. "He paused, and looked at Antitina with a little surprise:" You mean these people went to your father''s relic? " Antitina nodded slightly. This can explain part of the problem, and only these low-level cultists would care about the small sum of money. Where might they get the wind and want to make a fortune? But they could nt explain the concubine of Tester and Magsk, or maybe they did nt care about one thing, but Brando looked at the two deserted soldiers of the white-winged cavalry banded together. Geske''s relationship was obviously not a coincidence, and he also told himself that his speculation was not correct. If only they could speak, unfortunately this is impossible. Antitina saw her Lord frown deeply, and said softly, "Master Lord, that blank parchment paper, I think I may have a clue." "You have a way?" Brando came back. Antitina shook her head: "It''s just a guess. You can look at it first." The parchment was put together with the Code of Everything, and was sandwiched between the pages by the patrol. Brando asked a young man to fetch the forbidden book. After receiving it, Antitina opened it and took out the parchment. Ping, a definite look appeared in his eyes. She hesitated again for a moment before she said to Brando a little hesitantly, "Master, this is a letter. I think I can make the text appear on it, but ... but I can do it alone. Does it work? " "A letter?" Brando froze slightly. He looked at his lady-assistant, wondering, but nodded. "Thank you, Lord Lord." Antitina was a little grateful. Brando didn''t ask her what she was going to do. It was a silent trust that made her feel contented and comforted. She retreated from Brando''s presence, took a parchment to a wooden house, raised her hands around her neck, and took off the necklace around her neck--the necklace also hangs at No. 52 Gravedigger Street The key to the houseshe laid the parchment with the necklace on the ground, then kneeled down, bit her finger, and dropped blood on the necklace where the pendant was. At this time, a magical scene happened. The blood beads flowed down the necklace, as if floating in the air, and outlined the outline of a crystal. This fictional blood-colored crystal exudes shimmer. Antitina used The light shone on that page of parchment, and words gradually appeared on the parchment. Antinina looked at the words and breathed a sigh of relief. She waited until the blood on the necklace had dissipated, then put away the parchment, put the necklace back on, and carefully covered it with a shawl. Brando waited a moment before his lady-in-chief came out. She walked to him and gave him the parchment. "Success?" Brando asked, and Antitina nodded slightly. , He glanced at each other carefully, thinking that there might be some unknown secrets in this lady of her staff, but Brando believed that she would never harm herself, so he no longer asked more, everyone With his own privacy, he respects Antitina''s choice. He unfolded the parchment, glanced over the first two paragraphs of text, and raised his eyebrows slightly. The letter had a special purple text that read: Dear Palmid, my brother We have never been so close to the truth for a moment, and the piecemeal riddles have gradually formed a picture of the completed and presented in front of me, I have properly kept the relics of the Marshal Lord, and then I will set off to find the truth , I believe that one day, you and I and everyone will be treated fairly. For thirty years, the nightmare scenes you and I have witnessed there circling my mind all the time, but to this day, I am still convinced that the choice we made that day was for justice and selflessness, and soon I will prove it. Regarding Her Royal Highness''s entrustment, I think the Marshal Lord may object, but we have to complete some things. You, me, and Shire have already agreed to keep this promise, and I will be able to save part of the evidence with this honor. I am sure It will be an honorary witness in the near future. In addition, I stored some fragments in the same place and left them to my descendants as part of my heritage-because you and I all understand this, the cause we are about to complete is full of unknowns and dangers. I think if one day I encounter Unfortunately, these puzzles can still be saved by my wife''s hands. By the way, you and I have nt communicated with each other for years. I forgot to tell you that I m marriedmy wife, Sadie, is the most beautiful girl in the world. I love her as much as I love myself, my parents still There are people I respect most in this world. If possible-I really hope you can meet her, you will love her. She is a quiet and gentle girl, well-informed, intelligent and restrained. Sometimes I really wish she was the only princess in the world, and I It is the knight who guards her, but I often go out and owe her too much, and I often feel very guilty about it. Me and Sadie have had the crystallization of love. That is my daughter. I named her Antinina, which means the flower of hope in Elven. My daughter looks a lot like my wife, but I believe she will become a knight like me in the future. She is very smart and can see this from a young age. I can understand this from her eyes. I have only seen this kind of wisdom in the eyes of Her Royal Highness. I am so convinced. I often think that if Lord Scott had a son, it would be appropriate to marry Antinina, and they would be the most dazzling stars in the future of Hluyin. Haha, when you see here, you will Think I''m whimsical, but I''ve heard that Lord Scott is married just like me, and the object of the engagement is you and I have seen the beautiful and gentle lady Cartiergo. Unfortunately, I never knew what they were. Place to settle, otherwise they will definitely go to their wedding, think about how honored that is. In the end, I hope you are always healthy and strong as a cow. I hope that everything we do is worthy of the Marshal Lord, Your Royal Highness, and all the people involved. May the black pine evergreen, May Eru be alive; May the faith shine as always, May the sword be as sharp as ever Since the age of the water piano, I have missed your Hepard, your brother Brando read the last sentence carefully before looking up, looking at the lady in front of him. Antitina''s face was slightly red. Apparently she had read the entire letter before. She twisted her fingers a little crazily and replied, "Please don''t mind, Lord, it''s just my father''s wishful thinking. ... you have another marriage agreement with Her Royal Highness, and Miss Roman ... you ... you should see a kind joke, I ... " The letter was not a big deal at first. Anyone can see that this is just a family letter. The above content can be regarded as a joke between family members. However, after she showed it through her hands, she felt a little changed. With the taste, Antitina felt a little uneasy, would the Lord Lord think that she had done some small tricks in it. But in fact, the onlookers were clear, Brando didn''t care about it at all. He was more concerned about the other contents of the letter. He looked at Antitina and smiled bitterly: "Antitina, this is you Is the stationery left by my father right? " Antinina nodded subtly, as she froze. "Do you know Palmid?" The lady assistant shook her head this time, and she frowned, revealing her thoughts, but after a moment, she still shook her head slightly. "Your father''s real name is Sipad, isn''t it?" Brando asked, and he hadn''t heard the name. After all, this is a story from 40 to 50 years ago. The history of the game is just a pass. Nothing more. Antitina gave a slight nod, then nodded gently: "Maybe so, he may have mentioned it to me once or twice. My father is a Sifahi, and there is usually a child to an adult in their place. Two names. Privately, between brothers and family, the name that belongs to the childhood is often used as a nickname. " Brando thought about it for a while, and it seemed to be the case. He looked at the stationery in his hand and had a rough outline in his heart. It can be seen from the letter that his grandfather may have a subordinate relationship with Antitina s father. From the title of the letter, he should be of the same generation as his father and Shire. The Pamid was obviously one of these noncommissioned officers, most likely still a close relative of his grandfather. This greatly exceeded his expectations. He never thought that there was such a connection between him and Antitina. Before, he never believed in the fate of the underworld, but now he can''t help but believe it. It was as if there was an invisible line linking him to this lady of staff. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 49 There was some silence between them, as if thinking about such a proposition in their hearts. A moment later, Brando asked, "Antinina, do you know what your father did before?" The lady of the staff gently shook her head: "I''m not quite sure. Since the day I was sensible, life has been quite peaceful and harmonious. It is no different from other families in this class. In Braggs, my father has several industries and his source of life is in It was still stable before the last period of disappearance. I only knew that my father had a short period of time when he was young, but specifically, neither my father nor my mother told me. " Brando pursed his lips gently. He was thinking of a few things, what exactly is the "factual truth and fragmentary riddles finally forming a picture" referred to in the letter, what they and their grandfather have experienced, and who is His Royal Highness the Princess referred to in the letter -He was sure it would not be Princess Griffin, and neither she nor Haruze was born at that time. In the end, why do these insignificant cultists have such a letter in their hands? All things work together tightly, and it is unlikely that Megsk and Tester will leave such important things to a group of puppets. It is clear that these desperate people have carefully understood the value of this letter by putting this envelope into the cover of the Code of Everything. "Antinina," Brando held up the letter paper. "Do you think they might find a way to see the contents of the letter." Although he was referring to the cultists, Antitina glanced over there and shook her head decisively and surely: "They can''t see it. The letter that makes this letter unique is my father''s family. method." "Right," Brando suddenly remembered, "how did you recognize the letter?" Antinina froze, and then replied, "Because my father''s letter has a special mark, this mark can hide them, but it can''t be hidden from me." "But you haven''t seen this parchment before, have you?" Brando was puzzled. Antinina opened her mouth and stunned for a moment before answering: "Master Lord, Di An previously told me that these people broke into my house and found my father''s old house in the Juan District. I was already there. Doubt. I think they may have received information about my father''s legacy from some sources, and that letter may have arrived in their hands as well, but they may not understand the letter, otherwise they will not go to waste Now. " Brando pressed his hand on the parchment and was attracted by Antitina''s words: "You said they were in vain. You knew that your father''s legacy was not there, yes, you said earlier that your parents lived the earliest where?" "In the Old Town, Squirrel Street" While Brando and Antitina discuss, Freya assists the cavalry to monitor the restless cultists with Phoenix, and toss all night long. The eastern sky is pale and the Tadesa sinks into the horizon. After that, a new day has come. The inspection cavalry cleared the hunter''s camp before dawn, and Eugene thanked Brando again when he was leaving. The inspection cavalry captain complimented him, as if compared with this little credit, he could climb up the relationship with the Earl. That''s the important thing. Brando did not break through him, but thanked him sincerely. The two were separated outside the forest, and the young men who inspected the cavalry had a good impression of this uncountable Count, and repeatedly told him that they must visit when these hangers were hanged. Brando did not understand how these people treated Hanging was so interested, as if it wasn''t killing but some kind of entertainment. Eugene also promised to persuade the House of Nobles to give him a bronze Star Flame medal, but the Star Flame medal has been flooded since the Anson era, unlike the candle that only the royal family and the Temple of Fire were eligible to issue. The medal of fire is so precious. ... The old town of Squirrel Street has been completely renovated as early as the year of Wuthering, and has been incorporated into the scope of the public cemetery, which is not too far from Antitina''s residence on Gravedigger''s Street, just to cross the road Facing the underground cemetery, the street is sparsely populated and cold even during the day. The cemetery is behind a temple that belongs to the **** of death. The temple is quietly located at the junction of Squirrel Street and Gravedigger Street. Brando asked Dean to buy the monks in the temple before they agreed to let them. Enter the public cemetery and take a look. The old monk wearing a taupe monk robe takes them through the large and small cloisters supported by countless arch beams, then through a small door to the back of the temple and through a forest Later, it entered the range of the public cemetery. Here is a quiet place surrounded by tree lines. The open space between the canopies and arches is filled with many unknown or famous tombstones. Several slab paths surround it, leading to the misty and unknown forest land. "He doesn''t worry about us?" Freya asked, surprised to see the old monk return to the temple and close the door. "He is timid, I heard that there are many legends about this cemetery, but I heard that there are many strange things roaming in the woods, and people are killed near here every year." Little Phoenix was quite Replied disdainfully. "Not so terrible, it''s just to deceive outsiders, because some people want to use this coat to do illegal acts here-murder, secret trade, and whispering in the forest are all conspiracy and poison schemes. In fact, these old monks are the best. "After listening to the words of Little Phoenix, Di An smiled and replied," As long as someone pays, he doesn''t care what we are going to do. " "But they are not afraid ...?" Even though she had seen a lot, Freya still couldn''t believe it. "These are open secrets, tombs and corpses sold, and even which monks the undead wizards have secretly bought corpses as research materials. There is a huge underground black market here. Couldn''t those monks know?" Freya sighed softly, a little disgusted: "It''s blasphemy." "Undead wizards also believe in Martha, don''t they?" Di An replied indifferently. Freya frowned at him, and the boy realized that he seemed to be saying something wrong, and hurriedly added: "Those monks are inextricably linked to the Temple of Fire, and even nobles are unwilling to provoke them. Besides, the nobles have family tombs, and they are unwilling to intervene. What can we do. Those undead wizards are mostly members of the gray field, and ordinary people dare not offend them. " Freya knew that he was telling the truth. Although she didn''t like to hear it, she just frowned and didn''t open her mouth. She bit her teeth tightly, causing people to worry that if the old monk appeared in front of her again, she would be asked to pull her. The sword pierced the heart. Brando didn''t see any expression on his face. What Dean said was commonplace, but it is not necessary to say that there is no danger in this cemetery. How would a normal place be like here? Cloudy, with visibility no more than ten meters? The surrounding trees surrounded it, as if the sun could not penetrate it. It was just after noon, but the graveyard seemed to be very late in the evening-and it was still cloudy. The supernatural mystery comes from the underground, where there is a larger cemetery, the underground public cemetery of Braggs, which is full of crises and full of corpses and active bones. Since the age of the roar, not many people dare to enter there. . But that''s not their purpose today, he asked Antitina next to him: "Antinina, are you sure you are here?" The temperature in the cemetery dropped several degrees below the outside, and Antitina''s face was a little blue. She pressed her shawl and whispered: "The residential area around that area has been demolished as early as 20 years ago. It was zoned as a cemetery, but I heard that my parents had fortunately retained the house they had rented, and a gravekeeper lived there. " "There are still gravekeepers here?" Freya was slightly surprised, she thought that this place would be lawless at all. "At least nominally," Antitina is a native, after all, Di An said she actually heard more or less, but she didn''t want to speak, she frowned, "I heard He helped the grave robbers to carry the corpses out and run this unseen industry. " "Industry." Freya almost fainted. Brando heard her giggle as she bit her teeth. It didn''t take long for them to find the house where the gravekeeper lived. Antitina still kept the direction in memory, and Dean actually found that place-they walked through the lush forest and the forest. Tombstone, saw a two-storey independent wooden house in the mist, standing alone in the depths of the forest. Di An had already contacted the gravekeeper. The gravekeeper naturally did not know Brando''s identity, but heard that a nobleman came and thought that he had encountered a big sale and had waited respectfully before him. The gravekeeper is called the old slipper. The real name has long been forgotten, like the bones buried in the ground. He looks exactly like the image of this kind of occupation in Brando''s mind. The living corpse demonbent over humpback, leaning on the figure, has the same effect as the freak Casimodor in the Notre Dame de Paris, except that the latter has a noble heart, and the former only has a stomach full of bad water; His age is full of folds, but his eyes are still alive. It seems that he is always turning around with a spooky thought, and he has been on top of his head, leaving a few sparse hairs standing upright, as if it were the forest in the mist Zoom out and copy. Freya looked at this guy coldly, but Brando was too lazy to embarrass such a small person. In fact, sometimes these gloomy industries may not be what these people are willing to do. He understands that everyone is more or less lost in this. At any time, blame should not be counted on a certain person, otherwise it is pure venting of anger. However, this does not mean that he is willing to deal with such people too much. He glanced at this guy, and even the cold heart was not in favor, and he asked directly, "Do you already know what we want?" The tomb guard quickly nodded and handed a bunch of keys to Brando respectfully. This is what Di An had already said. Although he didn''t know what the young noble wanted to borrow from his house, he knew at least The teenager gave him a large sum of moneythat money was certainly not Diane''s. He knew very well that he could nt ask more about anything in this place. Who knew what the noble wanted to do, and the more he knew about it, the more dangerous he was, not to mention the nobles had some weird hobbies. He glanced at Bran Behind the two beautiful girls, some beautiful thoughts turned in their hearts, but on the surface they didn''t show anything. For him, just get the money. Freya watched the gravekeeper leaving far away and got into the mist. She didn''t know how to clenched and loosened several times. The guy looked at her with greedy and filthy eyes and thought she wasn''t. I saw that she almost couldn''t help but have an attack several times, but after all, she wasn''t the little girl who had just stepped out of Butch and had nothing to do with it. Brando glanced apologetically at her and Antitina, and the sullenness in the two women''s hearts disappeared naturally. The three entered the room-Diane and Little Phoenix consciously kept outside. In fact, Brando didn''t need to avoid Little Phoenix, but the latter knew that he needed to stay and watch the boy. Telling himAntinina first went into each room and glanced at each other, as if to find traces of her parents'' life in this old room, but she was doomed to be disappointed. The coffin was filled with a disgusting smell. The lady from downstairs went upstairs and then back to the living room. "Is this here?" Brando asked, looking at her expression, unable to help. Antitina nodded silently. "Can you confirm where?" "Behind the house, there is a black pine tree. If I remember correctly, it should be under the tree. There is a small pool there, so it should not be marked as a cemetery. I remember my father told me once. Antinina recalled and replied, "He and his mother met at the dance party in Baden, and this is the first date ..." She looked here in disgust: "Of course, it was still here at that time. Residential area, not far from the Butch River. " "Then let''s go to the yard," Freya said with a frown, "I don''t want to stay here for a second, it''s awful, this guy turned the place where Antitina''s parents lived before It''s like this-black smoke! " Brando couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This is probably the so-called hate of the owner. This house is not a big deal in his opinion. Shouldn''t this be the house of the gravekeeper? The stench is just that The stale smell and the corpse smell. Although the gravekeeper did not give people hope, but was condemned because of this matter, he was a little bit innocent. But he did not dare to speak in the presence of the two ladies, because he saw Antitina glanced at Freya clearly. It seems that since they cried in front of their mother, the relationship between them has become better. Just like the traditional structure of the house in the Bragg area, the kitchen leads to the back door, and Antitina took them to the back yard. Sure enough, there is a tall black pine behind the house, but the pond in memory has dried up. The gravekeeper did not think of turning his backyard into a cemetery, and no one in the yard had touched it. But Antitina wasn''t sure where his father''s legacy was buried under the black pine tree, so Brando and Freya could only dig a circle under the tree, fortunately in the house of the gravekeeper The shovel, both of them have endless strength. For the first hour or two, they had nothing to gain, and Antitina''s father seemed to bury things extremely deepor they guessed wrong, things were not here at allor they had been dug away, anyway The deeper and deeper the pit, the imaginable thing is missing. But when Freya digs about two or three meters deep in a certain direction, she suddenly stumbles and feels that there is something hard in the shovel. She immediately realized what she might have found, and quickly stopped to move the place. Looking at the soil layer, it turned out that buried under the soil was a rusty iron box. The box was not too big. It was about the size of a suitcase. Freya hurriedly called Brando and Antitina, and the three dug out the box from under the soil. After they cleared the box, a crest-shaped emblem was exposed on the front of the box. The shield-shaped emblem was divided into four grids, and each criss-crossed grid had a crescent, and Brando saw the emblem. Could not help but snorted softly. Crescent is the symbol of Eruin. The emblem of Sirifah''s royal family is a crescent emblem inlaid in the full moon on the shield. The emblem of the Korkova family is the emblem derived from the royal family of Sirifah-the shield. There are three oblique crescents on the emblem, but those with crescents on the family emblem are more or less inextricably linked with the blood of the royal family. Brando couldn''t help but take a look at Antitina, but did not expect her family to have at least some kind of relationship with the royal family, but he lacked her heraldic knowledge enough, otherwise he would probably recognize that Offspring of the pro-King. "My father is a nobleman of Sir Siphach, Lord Lord ..." Antitina had to whisper. It was not surprising that Brando was astonished that the nobility of Sirifah had more or less connection with the royal family. But this doubt was only flashed in his mind. He quickly put aside this idea and glanced at Antitina. At least for now, the person who is most suitable to open the box is undoubtedly the noble lady. . ... (PS :) Two chapters are offered on the weekend. I hope you all have a good time and ask for monthly tickets. (To be continued. Search for floating literature, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 50 "Antinina, come and open it." Brando looked at the box and said. Antinina froze, and then came over. She looked at her lord master carefully, her heart moved, and then she nodded gently. She put her hand on the cold iron box, restraining the excitement in her heart, chanting the mantra whispering, spitting byte by byte from her soft lips, low and clear, the lock of the box It seemed to be held up by an invisible hand, then slipped away quietly, and finally landed on the ground with a sound. She took a breath and slowly opened the box. Below was a layer of waterproof tarpaulin. Below the tarpaulin was divided into three tightly packed packages. The outer skin of the package was also the same tarpaulin. On the package was a The letter, the wax on the letter, also had the emblem they had seen before. Antitina opened the envelope only after getting a hint, and read the letter carefully. The content of the letter is similar to that of the willif anyone else finds the estate, I hope the discoverer can divide it into one. Third, he can inherit the richest part of it, and the remaining two meager parts and some miscellaneous things are left to Antitina and Sadie, so that they can at least rely on their lives, and they are also a chat to remember. There are still some words left to Antitina in the letter, in the hope that she can be happy and forgive him his irresponsible father-Miss Staff read the last sentence and held the letter paper for a long time without saying a word. She bowed her head, her thick eyelashes trembling slightly like feathers. Brando and Freya glanced at each other behind her. The future Valkyrie was full of sympathy, and she almost wanted to share the sadness in the mind of Miss Ace. soft. It took a while for Antitina to drop the stationery. She looked fine, but her face was terribly pale: "Master, let''s open these packages." Brando looked at her like this and couldn''t bear to talk, but just nodded. He suddenly felt that he was really right this time. He thought that the lady had long forgotten the haze of the past, but did not expect these sorrows in her heart. Buried so deep. Antinina opened the largest package silently, and the silver and silver light immediately illuminated the faces of the three people present. Inside were neatly arranged gold bars and silver ingots, and some jewellery and stacked deeds, The title deed, she quickly estimated, and concluded that at least more than 100,000 Tor''s property, which is a lot of money for a small noble family-but this money is his father''s preparation to discover the estate Of course, Antitina silently set it aside and opened the second package again. The second package was the same, but it was about half the amount of the previous packagethis was left to her mother. There was also a letter with the signature of Sadie, her mother. Instead of opening the envelope, Antinina looked at the letter for a moment, then lowered it gently. Then she picked up the third package-the smallest package, probably the size of a vanity box, and this package was left to her. She felt almost suffocated while holding the parcel, but still held her breath carefully to open it. She separated the layers of oiled paper into a delicate walnut box. Opening the box again, the ring was covered with a ring and a thin necklace on the velvet cloth. The moment she saw the necklace, tears could not help but roll down along her cheeks. Brando and Freya looked at the necklace, but they were silent. The crystal pendant of the necklace was a beautiful record crystal. When the box was opened, the crystal emitted light, reflecting a man. A woman stood side by side, the man had black hair, and there was a slight outline of Antitina on his face. He smiled softly at Antitina: "Anna, if one day you open this box by yourself, I believe that I am already dead at this time. My beloved daughter, my irresponsible father, dare not ask for your forgiveness, but please believe that you My father''s life is the pursuit of the most justice and justice in this world. Because I know that the person who pays and bears responsibility for this world can never be a sinner in his population-Anna, I hope that one day, you You can use your clear eyes to see all the truth in this world, instead of being blinded by falsehood, because you are so intelligent and the pride of my life-" "This ring is a token of my engagement with your mother. After obtaining your mother''s consent, I will leave it here and stay here. I hope that I can leave it to you one day to witness your happiness, your favorite. The other half. " "Anna," said a gentle woman who was like eighths of Antitina, she smiled slightly: "may one day you find your own happiness." "The liar ..." Antitina suddenly sobbed, as if her depressed feeling had finally erupted at this moment, like the flood and rushing of a dyke, the whimper of the injured beast finally turned into a wailing cry, Brando started crying I have never seen my quiet and calm lady-assistant showing such a side, helpless like a child, her weak shoulders shaking, except for crying, as if she could not make any more noise. Brando is also choked. Some emotions in this world can always touch the heart and hit the softest place in the heart, and the family relationship is undoubtedly the one that will always be constant-no matter in his eyes How strong, indifferent, as if I haven''t remembered everything in the past, but in the presence of my parents, Antinina still cried like a child-not biting her lips, tears swirling in her eyes, Instead, she completely lost her voice, weeping, and screaming like a beast. Freya turned her head and wiped her eyes with her hands. I don''t know how long. Finally, the clerk finally sorted out her feelings. She blushed and tried not to watch Freya and Brando as if they were afraid to make them read a joke. "Lord Lord, I have checked it carefully. There does not seem to be Lord Darus''s relics in it." As soon as she spoke, her face couldn''t help turning redder, because her voice was so hoarse that it almost seemed like someone was talking. Brando looked at her with some concern and asked, "It''s okay, Antitina." Antinina shook her head and breathed a sigh of relief. She was in a mess, and for a moment said whether it was really okay or not. In any case, after getting what her father left her, it seemed that the hatred of the father who had never left her again seemed not so strong. She thought silently, maybe when the mother was holding her hand on the sickbed, she already knew where her father had gone, they always knew, because the father had never deceived his mother, they just joined together to cheat She just stopped. She smiled, then shook her head slightly. Although the tears were still on her cheeks, the lady assistant smiled very cutely. Brando was finally relieved. He looked at Freya, and the kind-hearted Butch girl was also relieved. There was no Darus relic in the box, as opposed to the letter, which was both expected and unexpected by Brando. He thought for a moment before answering: "Antinina, your father can''t guarantee that the person who unearthed his legacy will be you, nor can he guarantee that the person who unearthed will keep his promise to give the inheritance to your mother and daughter, so he It is unlikely that such important things will be placed directly in the heritage. " Antitina nodded. "But he wrote clearly in the letter ..." Freya asked a little puzzled: "It was a private letter, didn''t he need to lie, didn''t he?" She immediately responded by herself, saying: "I understand He doesn''t need to put the relics of Lord Darus in his heritage, but he can leave clues on the heritage " Brando gave her a surprised look: "... how suddenly you became smart." Freya stared at him with gritted teeth. "If my father left me a message in the legacy, I think it can only be in my parcel." Antitina thought for a moment and replied. "But isn''t it possible in your mother''s package?" Freya asked again. Antitina shook her head: "My mother''s package is basically rich, and my father will surely estimate the greed of the human heart, and the only legacy left to me is almost all debris, not to be noticed. And before I also checked my mother''s package, and that letter, there was nothing worthy of note. " "Antinina, you guessed it early in the morning, your mind is really good." Freya was a little envious. She was never the smartest one at Cavaliers Academy. It can even be said to be a bit stupid, but for the real A gifted person, she has only envy and no jealousy. Her Royal Highness told her that her father was the most talented knight lord of Eruin last time, which made her very distressed, why she was so clumsy. The staff lady smiled slightly. "Have you checked?" Brando asked again. Antitina nodded: "I checked the necklace and ring, as well as inside and outside the box, and found no clues." She thought for a moment, and replied, "I don''t think my father would make it so important. Information is left in a conspicuous place, and only by taking it apart, I''m afraid it''s clear where the clue is. " "But that is the last relic left by your father--" "It''s okay, Lord Lord," Antitina replied softly: "This is also my father''s wish, and he will not blame us for it, let alone if we miss someone, we should be in our hearts, not entangled in these Foreign things. " She opened the box, but Brando held her hand. "Come on," he said, "show me the necklace." Antinina gave a slight glance, looked up at the Lord Lord, then nodded, and put the necklace in his hand. Brando took the necklace and examined it carefully, then he held the pendant of the necklace and turned it slightly. For a moment, the pendant really became loose. He lowered the pendant in a certain direction, then carefully lifted it towards the light in the room, and then took a piece of paper wrapped from it. There was no lag in his movements, as if he had thought about all of this in advance, and had long guessed that the slip was hidden in a necklace, and looked at Freya and Antitina next to him completely. "Lord ... Lord?" Antitina opened her mouth slightly, almost thinking that her Lord Lord was really an all-knowing deity. Recorded crystals have a physical property, and their crystal structure is hollow. Brando first thought of this when examining this necklace. He tried to remove the pendant, but he did not expect success in one fell swoop. It''s also a coincidence. He exchanged the necklace with Antitina, and couldn''t help but smile and talk about the reason. Antitina was surprised, but she still looked at her lord very respectfully. She was doing magic guided research. Yes, I am most familiar with all kinds of crystals, but the record crystal is a partial door, because this is an artificial magic crystal, and there are very few who really understand its physical characteristics-only his lord master, who is almost unheard of, can only Such a heavy lifting. The three opened the note, but found that some strange symbols were drawn on the note, which were like graffiti for children. For the first time, Brando and Antitina did not understand what it was, but instead It was Freya who said ''ah'' softly and blurted out, "Ah, this is a military secret." "Military secrets?" Brando froze a little. He knew that there were often secret messages in the military that needed to be transmitted. Every country had a set of secret symbols changed from ancient runes. He was very familiar with the military secrets of Eruin. Whether it was the ''Ansen''s Secret'' 30 years ago or the new ''New Secret'' after the upheaval of Frost, he could read it, but these were obviously not any of them. He looked at Freya around him with a questioning look. The future Valkyrie nodded affirmatively to him: "This is a Cruz military secret, and it''s an old cipher written half a century ago. I happened to have studied at King''s College." When she said that, Antitina also responded. "Yes," Miss Chancellor replied as if remembering something. "When I was young, my father taught me some of these secrets, but he didn''t tell me what it was." Brando didn''t expect Freya to have learned the Cruzian secrets, he immediately asked: "Can you read them?" Freya read it carefully before nodding her head: "It''s not a big problem, Brando, it seems like a map ..." ... "what are these?" There are three things in front of Freya, a pale gray crystal, some russet stones, and a papyrus map with only a few lines drawn out-all three are taken out of the same iron box Yes, this box was taken from the floor of an old house in the Hood District after she deciphered the cipher text-and of course, she didn''t know anything. Brando tried to get Di An to spend some money to smuggle Antitina''s father''s heritage from the cemetery. He cast elemental guardian spells on the boxes so that those people could not open the boxes; And there are many ''lives'' in and out of the cemetery. Most of the wizards who secretly practice black magic will not carry the corpses with great fanfare, so it is not surprising that they used the boxes. Brando had originally Worrying would be skeptical, but he still underestimated the extent to which these things were commonplace in the eyes of grave robbers. After getting a sum of money from Di An''s hand, the gravekeeper patted his chest and promised him not to send out such a box. Even if he wanted to carry a few coffins out of the graveyard, there was absolutely no problem. Then he didn''t know where to find some sloppy people. In Brando''s eyes, those guys behaved somewhat like the Brotherhood of Rogues. In short, with the help of these people, the boxes were smuggled smoothly. It came out without any twists and turns. The person carrying the box did not know how many such jobs for many years. The box full of gold and silver was like moving a stone in their hands. There was not much at all from beginning to end. Have a look. Brando couldn''t help but fortunately, fortunately, he was smart enough to bless a wind wing on the box. Otherwise, with the experience of these people, I am afraid that there will be a problem with the weight. It was almost evening after they had shipped everything back to the manor, and went to Hood to retrieve the last relic of Antinina''s fatheror rather the relic of Swordmaster Darus. Brando opened the box in his study, took out the contents one by one, and then the above scene appeared. But compared to Freya''s confusion, Brando and Antitina looked slightly different. "Lord Lord, these stones ..." Miss Chancellor keenly remembered: "I seemed to have seen it when I was young. When my father bought it from a merchant for the first time, it seemed as if he had been treasured. Since then he has been in each The pieces were bought everywhere. I remember that he had been playing with them for quite some time. " "Did he tell you anything?" Brando asked, staring at the gray crystal without looking back. Antitina recalled it, but shook her head: "I was too young at that time, faintly remembering how many times my father had said, it seemed to mean something like the key to which these pieces of stone lead, but later these pieces of stone It gradually disappeared from my vision. I thought my father had lost interest in them, but he didn''t expect him to save them. " "Antinina, you haven''t thought about it, these things are actually related to my grandfather," Brando replied. "I''m afraid yes. According to the letter, this box contains the relics of Lord Darus, as well as fragments of what the father called the" pictures "-are these stones?" Antitina asked in confusion. But Brando did not answer. He stared deadly at the gray gem. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 51 The gray gem appears to be dim and dazzling under the light. This contradictory feeling is so naturally mixed on this gem, as if it is attracted to the mind at first glance. Anyone who sees this gem for the first time knows that it is extraordinary. But this gray gem seemed so familiar to Brando that he opened the dimension hole and took out another almost identical gray gem in his hand, and then slowly opened the palm, Freya issued Gently exclaimed. "Brando, the jewel in your hand is exactly the same as your grandfather''s. Is this what Lord Darus left to you?" Brando glanced at the Eruin Valkyrie and startled the latter. Freya had never seen him show such a weird look, subconsciously thinking that he was saying something wrong. Brando took a soft breath, and then put the gemstone backin fact, he had one more. He has seen something similar twice. The first time was in the ring of trade winds. The second time was under the glaciers of the Dead Frost Forest. In the ring of trade winds, the main sacrifice Amman and the post-wind St. Osor called the gem the seal stone, and under the glacier, the Mines worshipped it as a sacred object. But he knew in his heart what it was-the soul fragments of the Dark Dragon. This gray gem exudes a unique luster because its interior has been transparent, which proves that the heritage within the gem has been extracted. And this gem-- It is the relic of his grandfather. Swordmaster Darus is the Dark Dragon? Brando himself was startled by his sudden thought, which seemed to explain why Darus was judged by the Temple of Fire, exiled, and chose to leave the power center of the kingdom and hide in hiding; why was Jihad In the meantime, the friendly forces will suddenly face each other, because Swordmaster Darus is the dragon of darkness, and because of such a truth, everything seems to make sense. He shook his head again, but that didn''t explain why during the third jihad in the game, they would be attacked by the army of Madara from the back. Moreover, if his grandfather is the Dark Dragon, then it is unlikely that the Temple of Yan will let him go like this, after all, the Dark Dragon is the enemy of the Four Temples. Another doubt comes from the life of his grandfather. In the memory of Brando, his grandfather died of illness, but in fact he died of the aging and decay of physical functions. His ultimate life can only be regarded as an ordinary person. It is relatively long-lived, but in terms of the realm of swordsman Darus''s strength, this is the death of Yingnian. He had doubted this for a long time, not to mention the longevity of the Dark Dragon. He knew exactly what the inheritance of the Dark Dragon meant-it was the blood of God. Brando tuned the knuckles of the desk gently with his knuckles, and he was born with doubts in his heart, as if there was a faint line in his thoughts, but he couldn''t catch the line for a moment. At this time, Freya suddenly said: "Brando, Antitina, look at this map." Brando had some suspicions and conclusions in his mind at this moment. He looked up at the humble map, but it was okay not to look at it, but his mind was slightly stunned. Because on that papyrus map, I just sketched out a few simple lines with some kind of hard-to-fader pen, and then wrote some notes in a crooked manner. The whole picture almost makes people not understand what is drawn, but He suddenly felt as if he had seen the map there. Is it in the game? He immediately shook his head. There were few secret maps in the game. Sophie had contacted a few, but most of them were clearer than this one. And in this life, he had fewer secret maps, almost nothingalthough he had an impression in his mind about this map, he could never remember seeing it there. Freya looked at him and Antitina, and said, "These notes are also cryptic texts, as if there was a place called Osopa." "Osopa," said Antinina Lennon. "Eruin doesn''t have such a place." "Neither Cruz," Brando replied, taking a deep breath. "This is the name of the Miner, who has had a war with the Cruz and the Wind Elves there." He suddenly remembered it. The feeling was like another image appeared subconsciously in his mind, and this image naturally overlapped with this humble map, making him stunned, and suddenly remembered seeing this map here Come. Miner, Tumen, Tumen once hid a map in his mind when he officially set foot on the journey to the Mage journey, and that map occasionally appeared in his mind, but when he took the initiative to remember However, he couldn''t remember a little bit. Because of this, he had developed a familiar and unfamiliar feeling before. He thought about it at this moment. The map given by Tumen only had undulating mountains and rivers, but Antitina''s father marked it. The place that Freya pointed to was Osopa. The Plain of Hubeithat is, the field of four-leaf clover today. However, there are some places where Brando thought that it should also be the name of the Miner, which corresponds to today s place name. It was just that there was a large blank space on the map left by Antitina s father. Although Brando did not know why Borg. Nathan would draw such a map, he also thought faintly that the latter might be looking for something. And this thing is not only related to the war between the Mins and the Black Iron people thousands of years ago. I am afraid it is also related to his grandfather. "Master, where are you sacred?" Brando couldn''t help but groan. He looked at these three things on the desk, and the doubts in his heart became deeper than when he didn''t find these clues. It seemed that after clearing the mist, he found that there were dark clouds behind him, and he could not see his five fingers. Can''t help but open the spiritual connection, and said to Char and Metis on the other side: "Char, Metis, are you there, I have a question for you." But he didn''t expect that he had just spoken, and a pleasantly surprised voice came over: "Ha, Lord, I was looking for you, and I heard your voice unexpectedly. We really have a sense of heart ..." "Less nonsense," Brando interrupted his teasing indifferently. "Char, I ask you, do you know Meed and Heppard?" The voice over there was excited: "Oh my God, Lord, what do you ask them to do?" "That means you know?" "Naturally, they are your grandfather''s servants. Parmide came from the Anna family and was the second son of Earl Grey Mountain. Hepard was a small aristocratic family from Siphage. He was a famous genius." Shalton paused and continued: "Brando, did you find them?" Brando shook his head. "I just heard it by accident." "Is your father telling you," Charles sighed. "I''ve been looking for them, too." "So you don''t know their situation?" "Lord Lord, when they received the order of His Royal Highness, they said goodbye. I know they must know something, so they have been looking for them." Charles replied. Brando frowned, and asked keenly, "His Royal Highness?" Charles''s voice seemed to be dumb, and then he said, "Ah, you heard me wrong, Lord Lord." "Charle, I heard that Tiger Sparrow said that the landscape of the Gem Plain is very good. I think it''s time to give you a vacation for so long," Brando threatened silently. Charles''s voice was almost crying: "Okay, okay, Brando, don''t keep me in confinement, listen to me ... well, Your Highness Princess ... you know, your father He almost became the contractor of a princess Griffin. " "Someone?" "I''m inconvenienced to disclose her name. I have to maintain the reputation of a lady. Besides, she doesn''t necessarily see you." Charles said helplessly. "What are you talking about?" "It''s true," the young attendant mage pledged vows. Brando frowned, always feeling that this guy''s words could not be believed, but if the other person said it, the clue seemed to be broken again. He shook his head and suddenly remembered: "What''s the matter with you?" "Ah, ah, don''t you have something to ask Metisha?" Charr was sweating coldly, and he wanted to set aside time, but he heard Brando snorted and hurriedly answered, "Well, I am Say, if things are not very urgent on your side, you better listen to a message from me first. " "What''s the news?" Brando frowned. "It was a magical message delivered to her by one of the counts, and she passed it on to me." "Dilferi?" ... There was a silver brooch in front of the Princess''s Palace. She picked up the brooch, carefully appreciated it, and then lowered it silently. She remembers what happened that afternoon-- The afternoon sun seemed to have a certain flavor of Hexi, the leaves were rustling, except for the silent silence; she gently lifted her toes, and then slowly retracted, the cold lips touched away. Brando stared, looking at Her Royal Highness inexplicably. "Brando, I''m really grateful to hear that you are still going down this road; however, I still hope that you can seriously consider our engagement." "Why?" Brando frowned. "Eruin is a small country. To resist potential enemies, you must concentrate the power of the entire kingdom, and even restore the ancient system." Griffin stepped back, carefully with pale silver-gray, bright eyes He looked at him emphatically: "But this ancient kingdom has experienced two generations of rule over Sir Siphach and my family. I know it too well-the nobles under my father''s rule have different visions, short-sightedness, and ideals. Yes, but few-these people are not trustworthy. " As if to strengthen this sentence, she shook her head slightly: "The kingdom must re-focus power, re-establish a local tax system that has been interrupted since the Anson era, and weaken the military power of the nobles, but ..." Brando suddenly understood the implication behind this ''but''-the southern border already had the foundation for restoring kingship, but the future decision of the entire southern border fell on him instead, if he supported the princess without reservation, Then whether the Duke of Lantoniland, the Duke of Viero, or the Duke of Golan-Elsen objected, they could not change the final result. The autumn twilight has already shown that Toniger has such a decisiveness. Military power. But if he opposes, or even just keeps the status quo, the local aristocracy will take the lead and remain indifferent. Indeed, Duke Viero is the grandfather of the princess, Duke Lantoniland is at least nominally an ally of the princess, and the Highland Knights are aloof, but the local nobles and the central royal family naturally have opposite attributes; Duke Viero They will never risk losing power to support their granddaughter. The same is true of the Duke Lantoniland. They are happy to see a royal family close to them, but they will not let it overtake them. This is a natural conflict between the princess'' ideas and the duke''s core interests. But what would he do? The kingdom must refocus its power, and Tonigel and Valhalla naturally cannot be aloof, or even bear the brunt. Does Her Royal Highness want him to set an example, but can he believe in this half-elf girl, Tonigel and Valhalla have been established by him one by one, and many people place their hopes and future in it, Red Copper Dragon The veterans of the mercenary regiment who experienced the November war, the adventurers persecuted by Grudin, the residents of Green Village, and even Antietina and Caglilis, their vision entangled him. This is the power belt Coming responsibility, can he pass it on to others? He weighed all of this silently in his heart. He was emotionally willing to believe in His Royal Highness. She can insist on her ideals and has the heart to pursue kindness and justice. She is the eldest princess of Eruin and has been subdued in history. Her Royal Highness Princess of Countless Players. But after all, no one is perfect. In this life, will she be at the mercy of the aristocracy in her nature, hesitate, and compromise with the conservative forces-this is related to the fate of many people; reasonably told Brando, Her Royal Highness There is a weak side in nature, she is not the true reformer. And it all depends on the tenderness in her nature. History has commented on everything, and today depends on his choice. Brando is very clear that he is different from His Royal Highness. He has no foundation in this world. The only concern is his parents who can only meet today, but Princess Griffin has a constant connection with the old aristocracy. She Not a ruthless silver queen. Brando looked at Princess Griffin in front of her. The princess was half a head shorter than him, and her head was slightly raised. Her pale silver eyes did not shy away from him; she pursed her lips, and her silver curly hair was scattered. Then, in the sunlight, a beautiful luster flickered, and pointed ears showed a little from the long hair, showing the bloodline belonging to the elven side. No one would doubt the beauty of Her Royal Highness, mixed with the nobility of the royal family on earth, and bringing nature and closeness to the wind blowing in the forest. Brando certainly won''t forget, there is still a girly fragrance on her lips. "I know what you''re thinking about, Brando," Princess Griffin saw him understand, and said, "But someone who can determine the future of a kingdom, if too naive, for you and for me, It may not be a good sign. " Brando heard what she said and asked, "So what does Her Royal Highness think I should do?" Princess Griffin looked at Brando, but he could actually follow the same path as Anlek, dethrone her and Haruzer, and stand on his own. His strength is actually better, and he has the ability and time to do so. But if he does this, he will lose the reputation and righteousness that accompany him. If all he needs is a throne and supreme power, he can choose this path. But if he chooses the latter way, he loses far more than he gets. Her Royal Highness''s eyes were slightly bright, and she looked at the unusual noble, Lord Earl, and quietly replied, "Marry me." "I''m Haruze''s sister. In fact, it''s not that you don''t have the right to inherit the throne, and you, as my husband, can manage and rule this country justly according to the tradition of the kingdom. At that time, Tonigel and Valhalla It is the royal territory, Viero, Lantonilan, and even Golan-Elsen and Carlasu are subject to your submission. It is justified. "She stopped and said," ... However, there is no one who cares about the throne, Only Haruze or his descendants can inherit this position. " Isn''t this Alek, but the conditions are much harsher, and Brando couldn''t help but grin after listening to Her Royal Highness: "His Royal Highness, this doesn''t sound like I''m marrying you, it''s like I''m marrying You look like ... " Griffin grinned a little, and she saw that Brando didn''t care about the power in his hands. "But I already have a fiancee," Brando could only answer, "let''s just let it go." "It''s okay, then I''ll wait for your reply." Princess Griffin didn''t worry about it, but smiled slightly. Brando had no choice but to escape. Griffin''s finger was on the brooch, as if recalling from the memory. She lifted up to look at the evening scenery outside the window, and the sunset was sorrowful and red, hanging far below the golden clouds. At this time, Dududu knocked outside the door. She listened a little, and then said, "Come in, Mrs. Hill." After the door opened, it really was hers. The maid, the woman in her forties, holding a letter in her hand, stood respectfully outside the door and said, "His Royal Highness." "It''s so late, is there anything?" Princess Griffin looked at her and asked. "There is a letter from Wallenburg," answered Mrs. Hill. "Is it for me?" "Yes, a letter from Mr. Overwell." Griffin took the letter, opened the envelope, unfolded the letterhead, and read it carefully. At first she raised her eyebrows slightly, and then her face changed color. ''I would like to inform Her Royal Highness that the Silver Empress of the Cruz Empire recently granted a female Earl title. According to reliable information, this newly-born Earl is from Eruin and has some close relationship with Earl Toniger. relationship--'' ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 52 "Cruz envoy?" "A man named Downers Bernie is a Viscount." "Wait, I know this person," Brando interrupted Charles, remembering that Veronica had told him the name, this man was the ambassador of the Silver Queen, and the Empire after the Death Frost Forest explosion An envoy was dispatched to investigate the fate of the emperor''s eldest son. This person was the principal of the envoy. Veronica also told him that the real purpose of this person was to confirm the death of the eldest son of the emperor. "I know this mission, too." He finally remembered it, and after a few days of recent affairs-mainly the unexpected letters from the Autumn Twilight War and His Royal Highness-made him almost forget that such a thing : "Are these Cruzites ready to return to the empire, why did Dilferi suddenly tell us this?" "No, Lord Lord. In fact, the Cruz envoys are still in Lantoniland, and now they are in charge of another person. According to our knowledge, this Mr. Downers Bernie has never appeared. Answered Charles. "What the **** is going on?" Brando frowned. "It is said that because of the sudden discomfort of the Lord Viscount, he returned with the fleet in Deldertal, and he did not even land ashore at Enrek." Brando thought that this was obviously an excuse. Since this man was the ambassador of the queen, how could he return because of his discomfort. He thought for the first time whether Cruz had noticed anything, but suddenly realized how Dilferi knew about it. The territory knew that the Knights of the Folding Sword and Prince Raineret existed, but there were only a few people around him. He suppressed his doubts and asked, "This is just the internal affairs of the Cruzs. Why did Miss Deerfery tell us this?" Charles naturally understood the subtext of Brando, and he replied: "Master Lord, this is actually the case. It is said that the Cruz crew returned to the sea to hunt for a rare beast in the sea of ??glitter, and wanted to dedicate it to Her Majesty, in order to prevent the attack from the Temple of the Earth, they chose a more reliable land road. The fleet landed at Greywind Harbor, and after Mr. Downers Bernie and his accompanying servants and assistants passed the Grey Mountain collar Passing by Yanbao again, you know the current situation of Yanbao, Lord Yanbao is unknown, some people say he is seriously ill, some people say he is dead, anyway, he has not been in the public since April or May. I''ve been there before. As for Miss Deerferrie ... Well ... Miss Deerferrie is now Tonigel ... Ah ... guest, "he said it was embarrassing when he said guest, actually everyone Everyone knew that the Earl was worried about her father''s condition, and she wished to put her wings and flew back to Yanbao immediately, but she was placed under house arrest by Brando-of course, it was also under the intent of Her Royal Highness. Yes, the purpose is to ensure the safety of Miss Earl, so as not to call her moths to catch fire. He paused and continued: "All in all, Yanbao is now headless, and the group led by Baron Dale spread all kinds of rumors all day long, trying to seize the power of the Earl by reason. But the reputation of the Yanbao family Still, they won''t be able to succeed for a while and the Cruz Empire has long had a considerable influence in Yanbao, so these people will certainly not miss the opportunity to sacrifice Lord Vince Downers Bernie. " "I do nt know if you remember, Lord, your Highness and your Princess once instructed Count Yanilasu to investigate the matter of Yanbao. The Lord sent a group of people into Yanbao shortly after that. Competently, they soon got in touch with Dilferi''s old subordinates and established a secret network of relationships. "Brando knew that this matter was actually ordered by Her Royal Highness, and he did not intervene at all, But in the mouth of Shire, his lord Lord gave half of the credit for nothingof course he could hear such a compliment, but it was rare to tear it apart, or it was better to say that he was used to itand at this moment, he heard Only finally heard something. Shire continued: "So these people reported the incident to Count Yanilasu as usual, and they used the recording crystal to attach images of the team with Mr. Downers Bernie, and other accompanying servants and assistants, Count Yanillasou sent the report and crystal to Miss Dilfury intact. This matter is not too important in itself, but Miss Dilfury heard you and Veroni more or less Ms. Ka and Prince Raineret entered the Frost Forest together. After learning the purpose of the mission, she was worried that the Cruzians would be bad for you, so she transferred these things to Matissa. It really made our little princess find the stilt " "What''s wrong?" Brando frowned slightly at this moment. "The Viscount Donners Bernie, he is fine, but Princess Metissia seems to recognize someone among the team''s followers and assistants." "Recognized someone?" Brando said, "Who?" "This person should be one of the officers who accompanied the Cruzs and Veronica. I also have some impressions of him, but they are not as impressed as Matissa." "Lord Lord," at this time, Matissa''s voice finally sounded, as soft as ever, but methodical: "If I remember correctly, that person should be called Boyme, and I have heard others call him so .He entered the glacier with us at that time. He was one of the noble officers accompanying the Cruzs. He was young, but in his twenties. " Brando felt as if a current was flowing on his spine, causing his cold hair to stand up. He took a soft breath, and although he had not spoken, the look on his face had been so dignified that Antitina and Freya both saw the clue, the two girls looked at each other, and looked at him with some anxiety. Brando rested his hands on the desk, his mind seemed to flash countless scenes, he thought for a moment, and suddenly asked: "When did the Cruz envoy arrive at Deldtal?" "On August 19th, it was the Fire Festival of the Mountain People." Antitina answered directly without thinking. "August 19th," Brando murmured again and again: "We leave the Frost Forest for the fourth week, exactly a month." "Charle, how long has that Viscount Donners Bernie arrived in Yanburg?" He asked again. Shire calculated: "Ms. Dilfery got the letter last week, but this letter arrived at Tonigel after several twists and turns. At least a month ago, there will only be more, not less." For a month, Brando''s heart was cold, and this time was enough for Cruz to return to Rusta. Freya watched his face change several times, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "Brando, what happened?" "I think we''re negligent, Freya." Brando replied word by word. "Oversight?" "It''s all my fault, I didn''t think of this direction at all," he patted his forehead in annoyance, and then said in a deep voice: "Char, let the spies we send out to ask, and let them reset the area around the Death Frost Forest Search again, spread out the guy s image, and confirm if anyone has seen him-no, I think someone has seen him. The key is where and when, I want to figure this out as quickly as possible. In addition, find a way to send a group of people to the Cruz Empire, and if that doesn''t work, let Count Yanilasu help us-he won''t refuse. " "Master, before I can tell you this news, Miss Roman has already dispatched manpower, and now the territory is fully activated," Charles replied, "but some of the mercenary commanders are still unclear about the situation, I want to ask you if this is too trivial, and Metisya and I have come to ask you for instructions. " "She did it right," Brando took a long breath after hearing the news, and then quietly replied, "Wait for the news, hope the Cruzs won''t regret" Brando felt someone holding his arm, and he turned back to see Antitina looking at him anxiously. "Is there news from Akane?" Miss Staff asked keenly. He nodded slowly. The victory of the autumn twilight war has not yet spread to the south, but various rumors have spread widely in the war-affected areas and the surrounding areas, which made the Dnell people uneasy in the first two weeks, but There are some vague expectations, they are naturally worried about being liquidated, but the expectation comes from the legendary young and promising Earl, and it is likely that they will become their new rulers in the future. But compared to other rumours in other parts of the South, Viero and Tonigel are uncharacteristically quiet and terrible-in Viero, Wallenburg is sending a large number of Courier, they carried this private stationery back and forth, day after day. And in Tonigel, only a few keen people can feel that a storm is breeding beneath the calm surface. Merchants in Grisport gradually began to feel that the number of police cavalry patrols became more frequent, and the inspections began to be stricter day by day. The goods exported from the territory were also quietly changed. The magic crystals in the Black Forest continued to After declining for a few months, it seemed to be finally depleted. Fur fur leather and metal ore were replaced by other commodities, while the number of sailing ships carrying cargo suddenly increased. Those intent are speculating privately that the Tonigels are preparing for a new war. The weather is getting colder day by day, but the black pines in the forest seem to be getting more and more upright in the cold weather, or the fallen leaves set off the symbols of these evergreen allerins, although The river surface has not yet started to freeze, but most of them are already a scene of white dew and frost. At the beginning of November, it was said that people in Mintai saw the knights descend from the sky and walk out of the flames. These knights, who seemed to be gods, wandered in the sky for a week and then disappeared. People who witnessed this scene vowed to declare that this was a maid of war. Legend has it that when they appeared, they often meant the age of war. As these imaginary legends spread around the world, a message tied to the legs of carrier pigeons fell into Shire''s hands. "There''s news, Lord Lord." While Charles was speaking out of his spiritual connection, Brando was still telling his mother the stories that have happened these days. This season the fireplace has been lit, and charcoal is inside the iron fence. It was crackling, and his experience had been said many times over and over again, but Ms. Windsor could not listen to even a little bit-especially when she knew that her son had a good heart in Toniger "It''s very easy to keep a house"-this is Brando''s description. He thought that Romain''s innocence is simple and can be regarded as a good evaluation. As for being good at housekeeping, Miss Merchant has the ability to gloves white wolf. Barely justified-when fiancee. However, when he heard Shire''s words, he suddenly got up from the sofa, immediately gestured to his mother and Antitina and Freya, then walked aside and asked in a low voice: "what happened?" "Master Lord, you guessed it right, someone did meet this person near the Death Frost Forest. The man was a farmer near Bernice, called Old Bayard, and he had a daughter called Qiao Shi. They used to be After the explosion, a horse-drawn carriage was rented to the person-it is said that the person gave them a sum of money and has never seen it again. There was another person accompanying him. According to the girl''s description of the person, Metty Sha thinks this second person should be a nobleman named Babain. " "They rented a carriage," Brando said to himself, "Bernitchell has a hostel. Why do they go to the farmer''s house to rent a carriage? Most of the farmer''s carriages are covered with canopies, average. Nobles don''t take that kind of thing. " "They''re trying to pack things," Charles replied. "Then," Brando asked again, "has anyone seen this carriage near Deldtal? No, if I were them, I would have been more cautious. They should have changed carriages along the way? " "Master Lord, you guessed it all. They changed carriages in Aruche and Winterbrown, but after we determined their route, it was easy to ask these details-the last time they used them. The carriage, indeed, last appeared in Deldtal, and they were seen around mid-August. " "Mid-August," Brando replied, "Deldel, Cruz." He took a deep breath, and his fists had been rattling, almost squeezing out the last few words from his teeth: "Mr. Downers Bernie, the" treasure beast "they escorted, I am afraid that Was it shipped in a carriage? " "That''s right," Charles replied for a while, "Master Lord." Antinina and Freya were sitting on the sofa, watching Silently as Brando''s faces were almost gloomy and dripping water. ... The fireplace in the study was also burning with flames, reflecting several faces. "Go get your earl, Madam Hill, please." Princess Griffin put down the stationery in her hand and glanced at Makaro-this is the tenth letter she has received in two weeks. This letter was sent by the sly fox of this kingdom in person. The party also foresees subtle changes in the situation. It is not surprising that the empire candid an earl, and it can even be said that it has nothing to do with Eruin, but the origin of the earl counted involved a sensitive person in the kingdom at the moment, Griffin. This letter, letting go of the last bit of luck in her heart, gently dropped the letter on the desk, and said to her servant girl with some exhaustion. The lady pushed out the door, and she couldn''t help looking back at the fading yellow leaves outside the window and sighed slightly. "His Royal Highness," Makaro whispered. "You don''t have to speak, Marrow, I understand." Griffin replied with a glance at him. Just a moment later, Brando came to her study, and his face seemed to have stiffened as if he had not converted back from the news he had received before. He saluted Griffin first, raised his head, and naturally saw his Royal Highness, who was sitting behind the desk, and Macaro, who was standing beside her. Brando looked at the sly fox of the kingdom, then turned his attention to Princess Griffin. Neither of them spoke, but they seemed to understand each other''s mind. Her Royal Highness looked down, looked at the stationery on the desk, and said softly, "Mr. Brando, I have to tell you about this--" "It''s about the Azure Gun, isn''t it?" Brando began. Princess Griffin raised her head to look at him, and her pale silver-gray eyes were full of complex expressions, but she finally explained the details of Akane carefully-the Silver Queen had named her the Count of Empire For two weeks, news from all quarters has been confirmed; even the origin of the mountain girl and her relationship with the Earl of Toniger-she whispered: "Bran Duoqing, what are you going to do? " "His Royal Highness, guess what if I were asked by the Cruzs," Brando was silent for a moment? Then he answered coldly. Griffin clenched the skirt with her hands flat on the skirt, and of course she could hear the anger that Brando had dived into in a calm tone. But she looked directly into the other person''s eyes, her eyes flashing with reflection, but she didn''t answer. Instead, Makaluo said, "Master, they are Cruz." "I know." "Master, Your Royal Highness told you this is out of respect for you. But I must ask you a question, have you clearly considered, between Tonigel and the kingdom, and between Tonigel and the empire? relationship--" "So what?" Brando asked. "Don''t put the kingdom in a dangerous situation because of temporary anger. The Azure Lance is important to the kingdom, but it is not yet important enough to let many innocent people sacrifice for it." Sighed and persuaded patiently. Brando looked at this man, an important member of the royal party, as if he heard a joke. He shook his head and replied, "Mr. Marrow, you have made a mistake. I don''t care what day The blue gun, the only mistake the empire made today is that you should not take someone away from this land against your will. Of course, you may not care who this person is, but I have to tell One thing for you " His voice was not loud, but it seemed to be full of an invisible magic, making the room dead. Princess Griffin and Mrs. Hill around her had never seen a nobleman speak with his colleagues so recklessly. Her Royal Highness had a slight flash in her eyes, and the lady was almost stunned. Macaro was very ugly, and he suddenly realized that this was not the first time Brando had scolded him so. Instead of paying attention to his thoughts, Brando replied softly: "If the imperialists believe that the war will force them, the nobles of the Eruin Kingdom will take care of the whole situation, die down, or withdraw immediately, then I treat them There is only one sentence-I-Brando, the owner of the fir city, the lord of the Tonigers, the earl of the kingdom, has not yet formed the habit of conniving at the logic of this bandit. " He said to Macallo word by word: "I promise that the Eru people will not bleed for needless reasons, but the kingdom guards its people. This is the most glorious thing in the world-Egypt. The people of Luin can bleed for another Eruin today, then more people will bleed for them tomorrow, Mr. Makaro, this is the pride and backbone of a nation, if anyone thinks it Weak and deceived, then he is very wrong. " Brando finished saying this, bowed to Griffin, as if a knight, and bid farewell to his king before he set off. He turned, opened the door, and said before leaving: "His Royal Highness Princess, I once promised a little girl, I will protect each of them, and I will keep my promise, regardless of whether the enemy is Cruz-or Madala, or even I will never turn back against the world. " "His Royal Highness, if this is what the Cruzs want, then I will answer them with these two words: war-" With a click, the door closed in front of the three people in the room. Macaro''s face was ever-changing. He seemed to want to say something, but for a while he didn''t know how to speak, but finally he sighed helplessly and resigned to His Royal Highness. The two left the study room for a long while, and Mrs. Hill seemed to be recovering from her previous shock. She couldn''t help but pat her chest, and said with a little trembling, "This is how it is. It''s so bold, he, he dare to go to war with Cruz ... " Griffin turned back and looked at her maidservant a little bit. "Did you know, Mrs. Hill," she said stupidly: "The nobles of my father''s day also faced the same problem. Do you know how they answered me?" She inhaled softly, and her eyes seemed to return to the night that Ampersel was stormy. ... (PS: I want to follow the new story today. It took a while and was a bit late. To compensate everyone, I added 6,000 words.) (To be continued. Please search for floating literature, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 53 The undulating holy voice under the towering curved vault came to an end. Twelve high-ranking clergymen wearing gold rims and red robes were pale and almost unstable, and the attendants and subordinates on the side rushed forward to take them. Hold on. These high-profile figures are either the regional chief sacrifice in the area around Rusta, or senior scholars of the Academy, with a solemn status and respected status, which can be said to be second only to the figures above the dome of the Temple of Fire; Matching their identities is their strength. Among them, the high-princess Christopher of Cohen, Anders, the goddess, and Sutton, the master of the sect, have already stepped into the side of truth and are only a step away from the Holy See. Lu The residents of the Star habit used to call the eleven people above the dome of the Fire Temple collectively called the Holy See. Over time, this saying has also spread-in addition to these three people, the other nine people have also been enlightened. In normal times, people like them have rarely presided over sacraments or rituals in person, but occasionally, most of them are hand-in-hand, and they will never be so embarrassed as at this moment. "It''s really amazing." The person who watched this scene and said it was Walla. It''s hard to imagine that the person who has not seen the Supreme One, who is in charge of the entire Temple of Fire, will look like this. An old man with a good eyebrow, his beard and eyebrows have long been white, and his body has shrunk a lot. He is wearing a red bishop''s shawl with snow and white edging and is carrying his hands on his back. But only those pairs of eyes that fell deeply into the eyelids and flashed a few bright eyes from time to time, and the sharp lines on the tight lips also proved that the old man who had controlled the temple for more than half a century did not show that. simple. The world calls him the great priest who brings iron and fire. The only person in the eleven throne who has experienced a complete jihad. Rusta has a proverb about him that is widely spread. Personality is by no means as good-looking as the appearance. He stood on top of the altar with two other people, and he spoke to the woman behind him. This woman was very tall, wearing a short white cape, a high headband, and a golden flame emblem. A scepter and a long cloak dragged to the smooth ground made of obsidian; her face was a bit too thin, her cheeks seemed to be cut with a knife and axe, so that she could not see the beauty of the woman, and she was too cold. She has short blonde hair, a long braid tied behind her head, and draped over her shawl. This woman is Sidney Metfalica, the third handle of the Temple of Fire, and Cruz. The fourth-largest empire of the empire has countless legends about her since the age of star-gathering. It is said that she played against the fourth wizard leader of the Bugatians and lost only one line, although she was defeated. Ordinary people often use the sharpness of a hawk to describe the sharpness of a person''s eyes, but such wording appears weak and weak in front of this lady. Her eyes are not only sharp, but also have substance. Just looking at people can make people understand. What she meant was that there was a golden ring of flames deep in her pupils, which had something to do with the divine power she possessedthe angel of the holy sword, Eromarif there were achievements in the Word of Sin, no one in the empire could come out of her. To the right, even Walla has to admit it. And the other person beside Walla, the decoration on the silk robe is extremely gorgeous, his face is kind, and he looks more like a businessman. This person is called Caesar. He is a low-ranking existence among the eleven. The name sounds domineering. However, his people have been diligent and diligent in history but have not done much. Sidney maintained a constant silence. Even if the controller of the Temple of Flames spoke in front of her, she did not have any meaning to answer. It is not unreasonable for the world to call her the statue of the lion, But Walla admired her personality very much. Compared with the era of the previous generation of great priests, because of the experience of jihad, the inheritors of this generation of the temple of Yan generally look young-young people always look too radical , But it was not stable enough, except for Sidney. "His Majesty sent his Majesty on the 14th, and these people entered the city on the 17th. Those in the Academy responded most positively, the great priests," Caesar whispered. Walla nodded, of course he understood the hidden meaning in this sentence. For centuries, Cruz''s imperial power has finally reached its peak in this century. Sometimes he can''t help thinking that if he was born in himself How good the teacher was in that time. At that time, the temple could not only develop its own power in small countries such as Eruin and Antobro, but also intervene in worldly things. In the era of the highest religious power, even the throne The right of inheritance is in the hands of the great priest, but now? The old man only felt bitter. "After this time, I am afraid that Her Majesty''s influence in the temple will rise again, Grand Priest." "I understand," Walla shook his head, and the sectarians have always been closer to the royal family. They have been trying to reform the school since the Thunder, and have long accused him of this great priest, although in the Jihad A group of people were eliminated afterwards, but this obviously did not stop the madmen. The temple is indeed about to undergo change, and he is becoming more and more aware of it, but the authority to preside over the changes must not fall into the hands of those who are party and private, otherwise the temple of Yan will not have tomorrow. He knew that Caesar''s words reminded him that he should not meet Her Majesty''s request this time. Although the imperial power increasingly penetrated into the temple, the temple of Yan still had the power to decide his own internal affairs. His decision was called that for nothing. As if the eternal Highest had put his hand into the temple, it had long caused dissatisfaction among many of the eleven. Only he, Sidney, and Caesar who are present today can be seen-Sidney has no intention to fight for power, Caesar is just a promise, while others are obviously very dissatisfied. "But that''s the azure lance." Walla sighed. Her Majesty her Queen was too difficult to deal with. Sometimes he wondered whether such an empress was the luck of Cruz, or Yan Zhi. The misfortune of the templeThe azure spear is a sacred relic of the world. The azure knight smashes the sky to bring the second epoch. In the poem of the azure, it is described as the hope of mortals and the sacred **** of change Gun-It is conceivable that if any temple has such an artifact, if it is approved by it, how great the prestige of the temple will be. If it is public or private, he cannot refuse. Caesar also closed his mouth. Of course he understood the meaning. He couldn''t help looking back at his colleagues. Even Sidney, who always had the same expression on his face, blinked at the moment. Light. After all, it is the sacred gun sky-- "Unfortunately, why the gunman is a mountain citizen." Caesar thought with regret, if he hadn''t known that the holy gun had been transported from Eruin, he would have owned the master before that, otherwise he would have You must think that this is the mastermind of the supreme empress; for it is well known that among the nations under the temple of the flames, only the mountain people do not believe in the teachings of Gilt. Called barbarians, but they are such barbarians, recognized by the Holy Grail. "Oh, Her Majesty, give the things that change your destiny to aliens, just to suppress the temple, you are playing with fire and self-harm-how can mortals hold the future in their hands, and the gods will make it sin." My heart was helpless, and I couldn''t help mumbling. The three did not speak. They silently watched the crystal in the center of the hall become thinner and eventually disappeared. The girl inside closed her eyes tightly and held a spear in her hand, breaking the ''ice'' as if she lost her center of gravity. The ground fell to the ground, then fell down, and then fell into a coma on the ground filled with layers of magic array. Walla looked at the pieces of crystals falling on the ground, faintly as if he saw the shattered temple, the sectarians no longer stood with them, and the local priests were also snakes and mice, and Williams'' failure was even more It was a heavy blow to the temple''s prestige outside the empire. He thought of the incompetent guy and couldn''t help but get upset. One of the Templar heads would be planted in the hands of a junior. It was a shame, but it was not only his loss The face, or the face of the Cecil family, is also the face of the temple. He went on to think of the little Earl of Tollinger, the grandson of Swordmaster Darus in the rumor, and couldn''t help whispering, "Why is this guy again, it''s a ghost." Caesar heard the whispered whisper aside, and couldn''t help snoring, his face changed. He certainly remembered the dramatic change of forty years ago, the decline of the temple, as if it had begun with that unjust trial. He looked at the great priest next to himself, and suddenly thought that the great priest had so readily agreed to the condition of Her Majesty, not only because of the azure gun, he suddenly remembered, as early as last week at the royal banquet Her Majesty seemed to have revealed the origin of the new Countess vaguely, and her relationship with Eruin''s Count Toniger. He thought of this, and couldn''t help but even the cold sweat almost ran down, and hurry up, his face stretched tightly, as if he was afraid that the Supreme Man around him would see his thoughts. But Vala didn''t care about him at all, and instead turned his head and said to Sidney, "Sidney, take the count to bathe and cleanse, be nice to her." The goddess official froze, then nodded indifferently. ... The girl was dressed like a princess. She was wrapped in a baroque light-yellow long dress, and her long red hair fell down like a flowing flame. The long neck and the weak collarbone were exposed in the air. A thin Mithril necklace passes through a flame jewel and clings to it, and the flowing amber color sets off the healthy skin. The fluffy skirt was full of rose-like folds, and she was almost dressed as a delicate doll with multiple sleeves, lined tulle, and a huge bow on her chest. Her waist was severed, making her breathless, and Akane looked at it a little at a loss. Amber eyes were full of restless light. The experience since this day seemed to her an absurd and weird dream. She dreamed that she slept in a huge piece of amber, experienced many things in the meantime, and saw strange landscapes-but most of the time, She was all covered with black cloth, or she was locked in a crate and disappeared in the sky-occasionally when she was upset, there would be a voice to chat with her, but the frequency was not particularly high, the one in the Azure Gun The lady was so proud that she wished to draw a conclusion between the two sentences to prove that she was a fool. Then she ''sees'' that she is transported into a magnificent temple, where there are many priests performing a ritual around her, and her ears are filled with the low hum of the hymn, and then Then, she felt as if she had woke up, and there was a lady in a white **** robe leading her in the haze, and then the lady asked a few maids to bathe and change her clothes; she had never experienced such a scene in her life, Almost stunned, she tried to escape on several occasions, but was stopped by the lady every time. She was proud of her strength and was as weak as a child in front of him. . She remembered that the other side looked at her with certainty every time, and chanted a prayer, and then it seemed that an irresistible coercion fell from the sky, penetrated the dome of the temple, and was directly applied to her, leaving her unable to move. And at the moment, she was sitting on a benchthe chair was extremely luxurious, almost like a woodcarved throne. Even in Lord Lord s castle, she had never seen such a beautiful chair Looking at me in the long mirror in front of me, although the beautiful person inside didn''t look like her at all; a few maids around her, carefully dressing her, Qian knew that she couldn''t resist, They are still playing with them like a puppet. A few maids looked at their new master, contrasting the beauties in the mirror, carefully combing her long hair, gleaming earrings, or whispering, and occasionally whispered a low laugh and laughed Qian Fever on the face. She still hasn''t figured out exactly where it is, why she came here, why she put on such weird clothes, she wants to contact Owenna, but the lady in the Azure Gun Today it seems that there is another important matter. The inquiry in Qian''s heart is Shen Haihai. Fortunately, she feels that she can still feel the existence of the Azure Gun, which makes her feel relieved. The maids around her were all cute and lovely, obviously they were carefully selected, but most of them had red or long red or short hair of different shades, which made people understand their origin and bloodline at a glance. Looking at these same people I have never seen before, listening to them softly speaking in their ears, it was really bad for a while to shake off their tempers and only be patient-of course, she also understood The goddess officer who was too harsh still stood outside. "Master," a round-faced maid said with a little envy, "You are really our princess, the most beautiful girl among the people." "What do you ... call me ..." Qian wasn''t very good at dealing with strangers, but she couldn''t help but be surprised when she heard this sentence, and almost asked it with a stunned expression. "By the way, Lord Earl, you don''t know yet-you are the only Earl in the centuries to be sealed by His Majesty the Emperor. Your fief is said to be the most beautiful piece of land in the kingdom. On the wild side " "Yes, yes, I''ve seen the maple forest there, oh my god, it''s so beautiful, you can see that Your Majesty appreciates you very much," the maids said sternly, "The point is that we are still close to our people Land, the mountains of Valachi, I really want to go home and take a look. " Qian heard the mist in the clouds, she looked at the girls somehow, and didn''t understand what they were saying. She was born in Chablis, and there were many mountain people there. She seemed to have heard about the hometown of the mountain people when she was a child. The legends of the mountains of Valachi, but those are distant dreams. She listened to what they said about the land, her majesty, and the Earl, and only thought that the mind was messy, and she could not think of anything for a while. . But she could see that these girls worshiped her sincerely, and they said to her eloquently, "Master, I heard that Your Majesty intended to plot the autonomy of that land after your loyalty. To you-that land in your hands is equivalent to returning to our mountain people. For thousands of years, the independence and autonomy that our mountain people have dreamed of can finally be realized in your hands! " The girls discussed enthusiastically, but as they spoke, their voices gradually fell. The mountain people s condition in the empire is no better or worse than in Eruin. The Cruzs regard them as barbarians, and the nobles catching mountain people is like catching wild beastsmountain men and women Once we are driven out of the mountain forest, they will be locked in cages like wild animals. They will leave their homes and sell to other places. In better conditions, they can become noble servants, and most of them die in an unknown mine. In. Who is willing to leave the country, but the history of mountain people''s resistance has become a legend a few centuries ago. In the empire, except for a few clans that are attached to the empire, most of them are hiding in the mountains and living. Life like a beast. But even those who are left, they bow their heads and may be arrested for various reasons at any time and become slaves. These seemed to be the common experience of these girls. There was a sudden silence in the room. Several girls couldn''t help sobbing. The round-faced maid choked and said, "Master, do you know that today because of you Our mountain people will no longer have to leave their hometowns and their wives to disperse, nor will they be hunted by Cruzs like wild animals. Lord, your reputation will surely spread throughout the mountains of the empire. One day you will be a mountain. The hero of the people " Akane opened her mouth. She felt that she must be dreaming. She couldn''t help but grab the armrest, as if she wanted to stand up steadilythe crystal shoes under her feet made her very uncomfortable, walking like a puppet The waitresses hurriedly hugged Her Royal Highness Princess, beware that she stepped on her skirt and fell to the ground, which is not something that has happened before. But Qian looked around and finally asked negligently: "What you said ... I don''t quite understand, Lord Lord, where is he ...?" "Master, aren''t you?" Akane shook her head fiercely, trying to refute, but someone knocked on the door outside now, and then Sidney''s voice came in: "Count Mitra, if you have finished your makeup, someone will see you." The maids calmed down, all of them suddenly seemed to become puppet people, because they knew that only who would come here at this time. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 54 In the south of the Anver Mountains, the autumn winds called Ankara by locals are passing over the white plain, and the waves of different depths and blades travel along a vast sea, and the rolling hills seem to be On the waves of the sea, a young lion-boy riding a golden male lion is standing on top of the waves, overlooking the shining horizon in the north of the plain. The male lion under his seat wore a gorgeous armor, a beautiful pendant hanging from the lion''s mane, standing in the shoulder-side white withered grass, swinging his huge head from time to time, sneezing little. The white field is a symbol of Toquinine, and it is also the origin of the name St. White Plain. This plain runs from the silver sand coast to the west to the border of the human kingdom to the east, and to the north, under the endless mountains, entangles that A powerful empire named Cruz. The Lion Man stared tightly in that direction. "Nair, we should go back. There is the limit of today''s patrol range. You have to go further. I can''t bear this responsibility." Behind the low hill, another lion stood beside its mount. Shouted to the boy on the mound. The Lion Man replied without answering his head: "It doesn''t matter, we will cross there tomorrow." Its emerald-like eyes shone with a firm light. Even by human standards, it was a fair head. The handsome lion has a golden mane like tassels and a well-balanced physique. Although stronger than most humans, the muscle lines are very smooth. It bares the upper body and wears only heavy weights on the right shoulder and arms. Shoulder armor, with a necklace made of animal teeth on his chest. The lion below couldn''t see the scenery behind the mounds, but it knew that there was once a majestic fortress built with pure white stones transported from the plains, and now only rubble in the grass remains. Prove it still exists. "Nell, humans will pay the price," it said. "Yes, Amon," the Lion Man replied. ... With the help of the maids, Qian took a lot of effort to pass through the long corridor, and only saw the ''that person'' in Sidney''s mouth in a bird-scented garden, which was different from her imagination and appeared. In front of himself is not a harsh and noble aristocracy, nor a graceful and noble lady, but a young girl a little younger than her age-let me call it this way, because the other party Except for the indifference that does not meet the age, the body and face are similar to a 14-year-old human girl with blond hair and waist, and her face is as delicate as a dollshe is wearing an extremely masculine silk The robe, the edge of the robe rolled a circle of raw fur of ferret, the robe was extremely wide, almost dragged to the ground. The young girl looked in this direction with a clear blue eye, and the majestic eyes made the maids trembled. They stepped back and let go of Akane, and bowed respectfully, leaving Akane alone in the place, unsure. Should I do the same. "You are the one they brought back from the south?" As soon as the silver queen Constance opened, her voice fell like a string of silver bells on the marble surface of the corridor. She was ethereal and crisp. She looked at Akane with a gleam in her eyes: "Really beautiful." "My name is Akane. May I ask ... what is the place here?" Akane asked, whispering, seeing that the other person was a girl a few years younger than herself. She did not expect this opening, but scared the maidens behind her to death. Although Her Majesty was a woman, her indifference was more indifferent than that of a man. They had never seen anyone dare to speak so kindly with His Majesty, for fear The Count had inadvertently offended the moody Supreme. But Constance didn''t mind, but smiled slightly: "Here is the palace of the widow." "What do you say ...?" Akane looked at her blankly. The maids who were still embarrassed before were pale, and His Majesty''s words were so obvious, but the elder Lord, who seemed to be indifferent, was still asking, ''What did you say?'' What''s the difference? They could almost imagine Her Majesty''s outrage, and then the ensuing sin and anger followed, and they couldn''t help shivering as if the leaves were falling in the wind. But unlike their imagination, Constance was very interesting. She had never seen such a simple girl in her palace life for decades. She looked at Akane who was astonished and raised a pride in her heart. Feeling a little narrow and laughing: "You haven''t heard it wrong, this is the White Rose Garden of St. Contepe''s Palace, I think you should have heard of this place. As for me, I want to say a word about the entire palace, and even The broader lands beyond this belong to me, and I am afraid that no one will object. " Constance thought that this sentence should completely frighten the poor little girl, but she did not expect that this sentence''s deterrent power to Akane was far less than the previous sentence-because the mountain people girl knew '' Here is the Palace of the Widows'', but it is not necessarily clear what the deep meaning of the White Rose Garden in Saint-Conte-Petri Palace. Under the rule of the Temple of Fire, as long as a person with a little knowledge should have heard of the White Rose Garden of the St. Contepe Palace, the power center of the Cruz Empire, but unfortunately, he grew up in the forest of Chablis since he was a child. Akane is the rare exception. This place with a strong political flavor does not sound any different from the gatehouse on the 35th front door of Valhalla or the baron of the Baron Castle. Constance watched the Mountain Girl wink with disappointment, and asked her anxiously, "But how did I get here?" "I asked you to come here." After all, the silver queen was the queen, and this momentary failed prank seemed like a swirl on the water in her heart, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, and replied indifferently. This sentence silenced Akane. Constance''s words seemed to inject countless chaotic memory fragments into her mind, linking the links of memory loss, forming a complete chain, and she finally remembered that Ovina sealed herself in to protect herself What happened after the undefeated enchantment, and everything that really existed in that dream. She was transported from Lantonilan to the sea, then passed through Greywind Harbor and Yanbao, passed through most of the empire, came to the political center of the empire, and was finally liberated from the crystal in the temple. Although she still didn''t quite understand how she became an Earl inexplicably, but she was not a fool, and she also reacted at the same time, and realized who the ''girl'' was standing in front of her. "Your Majesty," she replied, apparently a little disturbed. Constance nodded with satisfaction. The maids behind Akane finally breathed a sigh of relief, almost glad that she patted her chest. The Earl''s Lord didn''t seem too stupid; but Akane obviously wanted to fight them to the end because what she said immediately The mood they had just climbed out of the abyss fell back to the bottom of the valley instantly. Constance watched Akane go silent in front of her, and frowned tightly, clenching her fists. She raised her eyebrow slightly and asked, "I invite you to come here to make you an empire. Count, you don''t seem to like it? " "I don''t want to be an Count, Your Majesty, I just want to go back to Eruin." After hearing the words of their Count, the maids almost fainted-if allowed-but after all, Her Majesty was still in front of them, she could only tremble, grit her teeth, and count on her Count in her heart. Don''t say anything outrageous. Constance also seemed a little unhappy, she asked, "Why do you want to return to Eruin, because you want to answer your Lord Lord? I heard that Lord Earl or the young man-young Man, romantic, it is natural to let a girl like you come to trust her. "She shook her head:" But you have to understand that you and him are destined to be fruitless. He has a bright future, how could he be regarded as yours? In the future, the person who can come to his bed is either the daughter of a duke or your highness princess, and you are destined to be only a mistress, and ask yourself, that is what you want ?" Akane stared at this young girl who looked a few years younger than herself. She wanted to refute, but couldn''t open her mouth. No, Lord Lord is not such a person in her mind, but what is the difference to her? Lord Lord already has a fiancee, and all she can do is just watch it all silently. . The words of the silver queen pierced her heart like a spike, becoming the lord''s mistress, and she suddenly realized that she seemed to have such delusions. "No, no, Akane, you must not think so." She quickly shook her head and said to herself in her heart. The mountain girl raised her head, her cheeks were already hot. Constance watched coldly and asked, "Do you still want to go back?" Akane nodded. Constance''s face chilled: "Do you think I will let the Azure Gun leave the Empire, little girl, I would rather destroy it than see such things happen." Her voice was so cold. The majesty of the Supreme One that has accumulated over the years has almost called several mountain people girls behind Qian to fight with hands and feet. They are like sieve braces, as if they will collapse at any time. But Qian looked stubbornly at Her Majesty, and her eyes seemed to have answered the questioneven if she died, she would die beside Brando. Constance didn''t hardly feel this persistence, and she snorted coldly: "It''s not hard to die, but isn''t you afraid to affect your Lord lord, he has a great future." The Shanmin girl froze and clenched her fists and looked at her angrily. Constance looked at Akane like this and couldn''t help shaking her head. She looked up and said to the frightened maids, "Go down first." The waitresses hurried back as if pardoned, but they couldn''t help but secretly winked at Qian before resigning, as if they were afraid that this eternal Count might offend His Majesty too much, and accidentally lost his head . The round-faced maid even took the risk of her life and grabbed Qian''s hand and shook it hard. This small movement naturally fell into Constance''s eyes. Her maiden-like queen did not see it at all, until the maids After leaving, she said, "Although this is the first time they have met, they can see that they care about you. Do you know the situation of the mountain people in the empire?" Akane is not a puppet. Naturally, she can feel the concern from these girls of the same race. She was slightly touched in her heart, but her face remained silent. "What a stubborn little girl." Constance replied, "But you and me insist on you without any advantage. You are the Count of the Empire today, and will always be the Count of the Empire. Regardless of whether you accept this status, you She must be loyal to me with a sword. She warned: I can tell you explicitly, Akane, if you dare to leave the White Rose Garden of St. Contepe''s Palace half a step from today, then I will send troops to attack Egypt. Luin, hang your beloved Earl. " Qian was pale and looked at her in disbelief, but Her Majesty the Queen did not care, and continued, "Of course, until you swear allegiance to me, I will assent the land of the Four Realms to You are a fiefdom. But you have to remember that there is not much time left for you, do you not want to bet on the future of your Lord Brando? " When the Shanmin girl heard the name in her mouth, her whole body almost became shaky. For a moment, she seemed to feel spinning and lost her heart; but she did not know how to develop courage from there, and suddenly raised her hand with her teeth. , The emerald-colored stun gun suddenly appeared in her hands, and she made a beast-like growl in her throat, raised a spear and pierced Constance''s lower abdomen. A squeak sounded, and the Azure Lance almost pierced the Silver Queen. At that moment, Akane looked as if she was pulling out of her breath, panting, but she looked up, but she saw no pain on the surface of Constance. , But looked at her coldly: "... Lord Earl, is this your answer?" "You ..." Akane looked at the gun in her hand. Constance raised her hand and placed it on the Azure Gun, and then pulled the blade of the gun from herself. She glanced at the abdomen stained with blood and glanced at the Mountain Girl, disappointed. He shook his head: "You are an approved person of the Azure Knight. You and your Azure Gun can''t hurt me. Go on, you need to be awake. But remember me, if you dare to act again, I was the first to have Eruin. " Akane was almost startled, a look of confusion. "Guard!" Constance covered his belly with one hand and shouted coldly, "Take Count Mitra down." But for a moment, the silver queen watched the guards take Akane away and finally showed an unwilling look in her eyes. She slightly rubbed her fangs, and then she let go of her hands on the lower abdomen. But instead of summoning a priest or a physician, she glanced behind a bush in the garden and said coldly, "Come out, what kind of body is the ghost." Only a moment, the bushes there He shuddered and drilled out a man dressed in the housekeeper''s costume. The man looked at the queen with a trembling fear and gave a complimentary question: "Your Majesty, are you okay, do you want ..." "Who told you that you can speak well in front of me," Constance interrupted him. "What are you doing there hiding, haven''t all the people reporting outside died?" "Your Majesty, of course not, because it is the secret of the Four Realms." The man was startled, and replied quickly and resolutely. "The secret of the Four Realms," Constance frowned. "What''s up with the elves?" The man hurried near some of the ears and whispered something to her. Constance listened, his face sinking slightly. "This letter is true?" "Exactly, Your Majesty." ... To the north of Yanilasu and the Grey Mountains, the invasion of the Toquinin lion is gradually decreasing. This situation is very unusual when the situation in the north is tense and day by day. Human scouts headed north, and soon found an unprecedented army on the grasslands, and this army, which was converging from all sides, was now heading north, approaching the Anver Pass-this news was soon Cross the sea of ??flashes, cross Ampersel in the south, deep inland, and pass to those who need it. "Brando Qing." When Her Royal Highness called Brando in the courtyard, the latter was preparing saddles for the horses. Brando saw Princess Griffin stepping out of the room and couldn''t help but hesitate a moment, "His Royal Highness, I''m going to go to you." "Come and say goodbye to me?" Brando scratched his hair very aristocraticly. Although he did intend to do so, it was embarrassing to be spotted in the presence of His Royal Highness. Speaking of which is his home, His Royal Highness is his guest, so leaving the guests aside, but eager to rush back to the territory, it is a bit rude to say. It''s just that it''s not time for him to care about politeness. "Sorry, Her Royal Highness, my subordinate has been missing her for some time. I have to hurry up." He could only reply. Griffin was slightly dissatisfied: "You weren''t so polite when you fell out of my study that evening." "Have I slammed the door?" Brando was taken aback and dared to play the slam with His Royal Highness. The title of the minister who passed him out was afraid he couldn''t run away. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Makaro that night. Just take a step first. Princess Griffin looked at him quietly: "Brando Qing, you and Wang Dangzheng meet each other, this is nothing, I understand your ideals-but the power of the old aristocracy in the kingdom is deep-rooted, so is Wang Dangfang. Some of them, you have offended them three or five times, they may not give up. " Brando was a bit scornful. He knew too much about the old nobles in the mouth of His Royal Highness. They were simply a group of people who were useless. Among them, the Wang Dang can still make a difference, but this is not the case. He spread his hand and said: "I just show my attitude. As for the courage of Mr. Makaro''s brave to break their wrists, I admire them very much, but I don''t dare to admire them. Today the Cruzs can take a person from the land of the kingdom and tomorrow Can take away more people. If Eruin cannot protect his people, how can this ancient kingdom talk about dignity? " "I understand," Griffin replied. "But Brando, what are you going to do, really declare war on the empire as you said?" "Are you here to dissuade me, Your Royal Highness?" Griffin shook his head lightly: "I can''t advise you, but I believe you will have a sense of size, right, Brandoqing." Brando heard the helplessness of Her Royal Highness''s voice, and she could not help but weakened a bit. It seemed that it was not a face-saving thing to show off in front of the lady. He was silent for a moment, and nodded: "I have not been blind At that point, the war will depend on the attitude of the empire, but I must bring my subordinates back from the Cruzs. After that, is it not easy to say whether Her Majesty the Queen will be angry and thunderous. But anyway, Egypt Luin needs to be prepared for war. " Her Royal Highness was slightly relieved. "I knew that you would be measured." She paused: "Then, I''ll appoint you as the head of the envoy to the Empire of Eruin, you see, Lord Earl." Brando saw His Royal Highness raise his head to look at himself, and there seemed to be some sly light in his pale silver eyes, and he couldn''t help but a slight glance: "Envoy, what envoy?" Before turning the corner, Her Royal Highness Princess, in order to recover the hostages, also set up a special envoy to praise the empire, and so on. This is too outrageous. He originally wanted to bring a small group of people into the empire and secretly rescue Qian, but Her Majesty''s great idea was far more powerful than his idea. This is literally hitting the Empire''s face in person- "Her Royal Highness, this ... is a little bit okay," Brando was taken aback, carefully answering his words carefully. "why?" "This ..." Brando thought for a while, thinking that His Royal Highness might be a little too idealistic, and he had to explain: "Cruzes are better-looking, even more so is the Silver Queen. If so, wouldn''t they keep them from coming to Taiwan? " "Where did you think of it, Lady Brando?" His Royal Highness looked at him in surprise. "I''m making you an envoy to the Warring States Temple, and sent to Eruin." "Jihad?" Brando couldn''t help losing his voice: "Is Jihad on?" ... (PS: Today is again a 6,000-character chapter, so it s too late to write. Everyone asks for a monthly pass, and it s the end of the month. In addition, tomorrow s Jianling public beta, if you want to play, you can come to Telecom Erzhulin Coast to find the nest, my name is The unreachable Fergie, 36 Assassins, play together at that time.) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 55 The carriage quickly arrived in Valhalla, stopped in the central area after passing through a gate along a huge tree-rooted road; Brando looked at the scenery outside and motioned to Flo to signal her to stop Go down, open the door smoothly, jump off the carriage, and see His Royal Highness Prince waiting there not far. "teacher." Haruze saluted Brando respectfully with the etiquette that a student deserved, and behind him stood Nimesis, and another figure wearing a white linen robe, like an ancient Greek goddess, but with a snake-like eye, It''s a Medusa. Brando had heard of this Medusa named Les Mecca, but he met him for the first time today. "His prince, how has sword art entered these two months?" Haruze blushed, and couldn''t answer. It didn''t look good, Brando smiled slightly and patted the little prince''s tender shoulder: "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter." At this time, several green vines hang from the canopy hundreds of meters high in Valhalla. These vines have the thickness of arms and the ends are entangled with each other to form a basket. Brando let Haruze, Nimesis and Xiao Roman took a basket with himself, and the rest took another basket. After he gave an order, the vine began to rise slowly. Although it was not the first time for him to use this kind of transportation, he was still excited. She swayed the rattan basket in the air, yelling, and scared Haruze to hold the frame tightly, but after reaching a certain height, the young lady of the merchant also held tightly. The frame border, motionlessly motionless. "Fencing is not everything, Haruze," Brando looked at the hills and brown forests that were getting smaller at his feet, and continued the previous topic. "If I remember correctly, you will be ten after the next month. Three years old. " Haruzer looked at his teacher a little confused, and nodded. "From next month, I will teach you magic." "Magic?" Haruzer stunned slightly. "Can I also learn magic, teacher?" "Of course." Brando nodded and said no more. He suddenly felt a look on himself, and found that Nimesis was staring at himself. The injury on the horsewoman seemed to have healed, and today he wore a tight military uniform and looked heroic. "What''s wrong, learn ... Ms. Nimesis?" Brando asked. "You plan to teach His Royal Highness magic, have you accused His Royal Highness of this?" Said Nimesis. "Not yet, but Haruze is very talented in magic. He has already wasted too much time in swordplay. Why not try another way? It is too late to learn sword at the age of thirteen. He will become an outstanding wizard in the future, "he laughed." As for Her Royal Highness, I will sue her. " The rattan basket quickly rose to the top, where there are many wooden trestle extending from the central square, so that the people in the rattan basket can step on, and the staff member who arrived one step ahead of Valhalla was already waiting for them. She hugged a A pile of parchment papers of unknown purpose, followed by Tia and other members of the Huque mercenary regiment, and seeing Brando, Roman and Fro, Tia called out to her sister in surprise, and the lady staff aside He winked, and Brando understood it and asked, "Are they here?" Antitina nodded. "Where are they?" Brando demanded. "Ms. Tania doesn''t like too noisy places, so I''ll arrange for her to rest in the side hall." Don''t like noisy places and open a shop in the downtown area of ??Ampelsel? Brando shook his head in puzzlement: "Let''s go see her first." The nominal owner came as expected-- When Antitina pushed open an arch with a carved pattern on the surface, a fairy lady was sitting safely on the round wooden table in the side hall, and she knelt on a cushion-specially prepared for her on the table A small mat, a box-sized coffee table, and an equally small white porcelain tea set on it, filled with fragrant tea--see Brando and his wife behind Antitina and Miss Staff The man turned his head again, held the tea cup with both hands, took a sip, and then lowered it gently. "The council is very dissatisfied, little fellow." The first sentence Ms. Fairy said was to silence the hall. Medusa Lesmeca stared at the silver star brooch on the lady''s chest as if stabbed. "In the beginning, not everyone agreed to put the azure lance on you for protection. It was Master William and I who tried to persuade the parliament to be able to stand up for consensus, but now you have made us very passive." "Aunt Tania, it''s not all our fault. I think you should understand this," Brando motioned to Floy to close the door, and replied innocently, "you promised me that you would give me The illusion on the Azure Gun will never be seen by anyone-unless that person is a living sage, but now the living sage is still in Ellanta, but your gun is Stolen by Cruz. " Tania lifted her eyelids and looked at him with silver-rimmed glasses with a little surprise: "Don''t be sloppy, little guy, how could the magic on the Azure Gun dissipate if you took it against a real deity? " "But Akane wasn''t around there at the time. If even the fluctuations of the divine power could not stand it, I think the so-called strongest illusion would be too deceptive, wouldn''t it?" "If I tell your words to Luo An intact, you guess he will come to you for a duel like a mad lion," Tania almost laughed at the rhetoric: "You A small wave of divine power in her mouth destroyed three cities and blew the dead frost forest into a white ground. Don''t think we don''t know. "She knocked on the white porcelain tea cup and asked:" This cup is good, what are you doing here? Will there be a tea set for fairies, is it just for me? " "That''s what the light spirits use." Brando glanced at the tea set and replied smoothly. "Like your grandfather, she doesn''t make women happy at all," Tania glared at him. "The meaning of the council is that the Azure Gun must be taken back." "That''s not easy," Brando said. "With your strength, you can easily conquer the Temple of Fire. The Azure Gun is our thing. Cruz people started this thing. It''s the one who is in a bad position. If you come forward and let them return it, they must not dare to push back. " "Naive little guy, how can there be such a simple thing," Tania replied, "Although Buga is the most powerful country in the world, it is not fake, but the Cruzs should not be underestimated. The Temple of Fire is under control. The land here is vast and populous. The confrontation between two forces of this magnitude involves a series of complex issues, let alone war. Honestly tell you, little man, the possibility of persuading parliament is zero. " "Then you want to retake the Azure Gun, don''t you?" Brando gave a soft whisper: "I see, you''re counting on me again." The fairy lady looked at him squintingly, "You haven''t put on garlic, you already knew that, didn''t you?" Brando smiled slightly without embarrassment: "But Aunt Tania, you can see that I can''t be the behemoth of the Cruz Empire, unless someone assists Eruin behind his back." "Apart from direct intervention" Tania began. "Apart from direct intervention," Brando repeated with certainty. "Say, what do you want us to do." Brando had made a gesture to Antitina beside him, and the lady hadtened to roll out the rolls of parchment paper she had been holding in her arms on the table. There were several drawings. Turning them over, I realized after reading: "Cruzs frigate, do you want us to help you make this thing?" She lay on the drawing, looked back at Brando, and Brando nodded, and Shaking his head again. "I want you to help me build ten such frigates, of course, it''s up to you to pay; but more than that, I hope you can help me build a large magic dock in Valhalla. This magic dock must have the Thunder After the technical standards of the year, at least the smallest Type IV battleship can be built. The dock must have a gargoyle foundry, which can provide at least one large group of gargoyles as air defense forces for the dock and the port. Shipbuilders and supporting professional wizards. " Tanya gave him a surprised look: "You seem to know a lot about magic shipbuilding?" "Someone knows a little," Brando replied with pride, "so you don''t get deceived." "Well, a trivial matter, any city-state like Dock Buga has the ability to help you build it alone. We don''t have to falsify for this," Tania said, turning over Brando and Antiti. The Cruz Frigate drawings that Na regarded as a treasure, replied a little disdainfully: "This kind of garbage-like drawings is only worthy of you." "Rubbish?" "Cruz people''s technology comes from the wind elves, who taught the magic warship technology of the wind elves, don''t you know?" Brando knows of course that only Buga''s artisan wizards in this world can have this confidence. One of the two poles of Ward''s magic technology is in front of him at this moment. He took a breath and asked, "Can you help us build a battleship? Dragons of Akagas?" "Well, how do you know the Dragon of Akagas?" Tania asked with surprise: "Of course it is impossible." The Dragon of Akagas is the latest battleship built by Buga since the year of the cold moon. It is also the most important battleship in the future slate war. Of course, Brando has not expected it, but just talked about it. . He asked again, "What about the older ones?" "It''s impossible." "What about frigates?" Tania shook her head: "You guys, you are dead. The silver council is alone and willing to help you is an exception. It is impossible to persuade the old guys. Even if you help build a magic dock, You can only use the technology of the wind elves or Cruzians. As for the gargoyle, it is already a technology that has been outflowed before the second jihad, and it will not be too difficult. As for the other, don''t think too much. " "Ah," Brando sighed, as if he had expected it this way: "That''s why Aunt Tania, how can you raise my hope?" "Because you are a fool," the lady fairy replied angrily. "Although we can''t, some people can." "Who?" "Hazels, Hazels are Cruz s deadly enemies. If there is a ** really standing on the opposite side of the empire, I can find a way to contact you, presumably those arrogant short men will be happy to help you become The confession on the southern border of the Empire. "She glanced at Brando and replied," You won''t look down on their technology, right? " "Of course, of course I can see it!" Brando then reacted, overjoyed, joking, one of the two poles of magic technology, how dare he look down, but he has little contact with the outside world, he did not dare to think about it Nothing more. Tanya patted the drawing and asked, "So, this is all you ask for?" Brando immediately shook his head: "Of course not, Aunt Tania. Naturally I can''t take ten frigates to the Empire to regain the Azure Gun. This previous request was only a prerequisite for our cooperation, as it was for me to regain Azure. After the gun, the empire may guard against Eruin''s retaliation. And I will take back the azure gun, which is a difficult task in itself, and I need your unreserved support. " The Fairy Lady looked at him with the look I had expected you to say, saying, "You don''t want to say that you want to go to the empire to regain the Azure Gun. You need a battleship to do it?" Brando smiled awkwardly, apparently being told that he was shaking his head quickly: "Of course not, I just want something small, Aunt Tania." After reaching a preliminary consensus, the subsequent discussions seemed much easier. Of course, this kind of relaxation was relative to one party. When the two-hour bargaining process passed away, Brando was satisfied, and Tania face looked Not so good looking. "Your grandfather wants you to be half savvy, and not to be mixed up with the last look." This is the original word of a fairy lady. Of course, although she seemed very dissatisfied, she accepted Brando to retain her for Valhalla. The request for the dinner, after all, the two sides are very clear, these transactions are only nine cattle to Buga. And when Antinina followed Brando out of the side hall of the Valhalla Town Hall, she couldn''t help but doubt that she was still in a dream. Although she had been used to big scenes, she was still not sure. He whispered to Brando and asked, "Master Lord, Ms. Tania really promised to send us a thousand gargoyles?" Brando nodded. "There are three hundred steel puppets?" Brando nodded again. "And Ether Dragon?" Brando probably guessed the idea of ??this lady of the staff, and he replied, "We are just helping the Buga people to handle the inventory. These things are long-behind technology for them, and the backlog is every year. In the warehouse, we need to continuously pay the maintenance costs. Even if it is scrapped, it will cost a lot of money. Instead, it will be given to us. They are more profitable. After all, it is not free. We have to help them. "But it was a gargoyle, Lord Lord. Earlier in Eruin, if any aristocrat had a gargoyle as a guard in his own castle, it would be an extremely glorious thing. We should have so much at once, It s incredible. Antitina could scarcely imagine that these things were just scraps that the Bugatians rushed to deal with in Brando s mouth, as if it was only at this moment that she had an intuitive view of the legendary power of the silver country. Awareness. Of course, she also has a stronger understanding of her lord''s lion opening, and she would never dare to bargain with the Bugatians if she changed it. But in fact Brando is more concerned about the last small transaction than these things. He hopes that Tanya will help him to collect some special materials that Valhalla urgently needs. Richness, I''m afraid no one can match the white-bearded wizards of the Silver Alliance. It took her a while to recover from the groggy state, and she rubbed her forehead and whispered, "Master, let''s go next?" Brando nodded. "The Cruzs have troubled us, and we naturally have to trouble them," he replied, "let''s go, let''s meet Prince Rainerette." The two left the side hall one after the other, and behind them Prince Haruzer was trying to keep up, but was pulled by his arms. The little prince turned his head and looked at Medusa, who was holding him in doubt. Meka, asked, "Sister Lesmeka, what are you doing?" Lesmeca raised her finger to her lips and gestured to him in a snoring voice, hissing and whispering: "That Lord Earl is your teacher?" Haruzer nodded. "Does he support you as king?" Haruze shook his head: "I don''t want to be king, sister Lesmeca, but don''t tell your sister, she will scold me." "Okay, little guy," Lesmeca patted his little brain. "Whether you want to be a king or not, you must hold fast to your teacher. In your little country, no one can More capable than he is. " "What''s wrong, sister Lesmeca?" Haruzer was puzzled. "Nothing," Lesmeca asked suddenly, "little prince, can you let me go with you for what empire?" "Don''t you want to go, sister Lesmeca?" "I changed my mind." "Oh," Haruze said, "I think it should be possible. I can pick a few people to accompany me, and I will let Mrs. Wenze stay." "Thank you, little one." Medusa Lesmeca licked her lips with her split tongue and looked at Brando''s direction slightly strangely. "It''s really fun to move the Bugatians." ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 57 Brando''s residence for Prince Lenaret is located east of Valhalla, in a palace formed by hollowed out trunks. This is one of Valhalla''s abilities. You only need to pay magic in the town hall. This tree fortress can generate an unlimited number of holes inside. Of course, to turn these holes into rooms, you also need to decorate and Furnishing the furnishings, Brando asked Antitina and Oldham to design the palace in imitation of the fir castle, as a guest room in Valhalla. Today, this luxurious guest room is exclusively occupied by the eldest son of the Cruzs. Outside the room, the Cruzs'' swordbreaker knights are guarded day and night. Most of these Folding Knights knew Brando, and after being informed, after receiving Leonard''s approval, they respectfully introduced him. The entrance of this palace is very cleverly arranged. It is located on a terrace connected by a vine path; the other end of this path is connected to the second floor of the treetop square above. The entrance is very remote and guarded by a tree elf shooter. Directly in front of the terrace is the main branch of this giant tree extending upwards. There is a tree elf shooter''s post and a tree house hidden between the branches in that direction, but through the lush shade on both sides of the branch, it is still It is an excellent design to be able to overlook the mountains and mountains in the east, while taking into consideration the safety, but not preventing the owners here from enjoying the wonderful scenery. At the entrance, there are rattan full of green leaves hanging from the tree wall, as if forming a curtain, behind the main hall of this palace, this main hall is also semi-open-air, there is a giant crystal above the hall, You can filter in the outside light, let the sun or moonlight fall on the magic fountain in the center of the hall, and let the shining spring water flow on the pebbles. When Brando and Antitina entered the hall, they saw the eldest son of the Cruz standing by the spring, looking down at the stream of golden shimmering light, wondering what they were thinking. "His Royal Highness, are you satisfied with your stay?" Brando walked not far from him and stopped to greet him. Linaret turned to look at them, nodded, but didn''t answer, just waiting for them to speak. This guy is still bored, as always, thought. He took the initiative to say: "His Royal Highness, the Wind Elves have already begun the war in the Wilderness of the Four Realms, and the Golden-Maned Lions are also gathering in the army. It can be said that the holy war has begun. I don''t know if His Highness has any opinions on this? " At the beginning of the jihad, the Silver Queen had to rely on the military nobility in the empire, and most of these nobles supported the eldest son of the emperor. He heard nodded silently, and asked, "As a rule, the Temple of Fire should convene envoys to Rusta. I haven''t had time to congratulate Mr. Earl on his appointment as head of the envoy." "His Highness Rainerette also lived in Tonigel for a while, shouldn''t he want to return to the empire?" The eldest son of the Cruz raised his head and looked at him with light blue eyes. The indifferent eyes seemed to be saying, could it be that your little Count Toniger also wanted to get involved in the battle for the throne of the empire? Brando spread his hands and smiled slightly: "His Royal Highness, I didn''t want to get out of the fire, but I was helpless. I didn''t intend to get involved in the internal affairs of the Cruz people, especially the most troublesome battle between Emperor and Emperor. But this is the end of the matter , I have to find a way to protect myself-this matter is good for you and good for me, so I hope to get some advice from you. " "What advice?" Lenarette asked. "First I want to know who in the Empire will spare no effort to support you." Linarette frowned slightly, as if considering the value of the meeting, and for a moment, he gestured to Brando-the gesture meant: ''Please come inside and say'', then turned Go towards the study. Brando seemed to have expected this and brought Antitina to follow. Several people came all the way to the study. Several light spirits in the study were waiting for the order of the emperor''s eldest son. Linaret let them decorate the room and put black tea and snacks-although these light spirits also listened to Brando''s Order, but Brando was very good at waiting for the Cruz''s eldest son to exercise his power, although his power was limited to this palace. After a few moments, when the light flew out of the room, the eldest son of the Cruzs solemnly replied: "Mr. Count, the Octavier family is the family of my wife, Duke Ludwig Will spare no effort to support me. " Brando didn''t realize that His Royal Highness even had a wife room at a young age, but this kind of political marriage was equivalent to the standing team in Vaughn. The Octavier family can be said to be glorious with Lenarette. At the same time, the Duke Ludwig can be regarded as the kind of people that the eldest son of the emperor can trust in the Cruz Empire. "What else?" He continued. "The Nona family is my ally." "What''s going on?" Brando asked. "The old Inona Hou has publicly opposed the queen of the first queen to be placed behind his mother, so he hated with my mother-in-law. This hatred will not dissolve over time. Therefore, the Noah family is most keen to let the mother back. I had a secret agreement with the Nona family, and the Marquis of Inona promised to give me a portion of Inon''s mine shares in favor of me and unreservedly supported me to take the throne. "Linarett answered calmly. Brando was stunned, no wonder Mangrove was so anxious to come to Tonigel from the Empire. The Imperial Legion is divided into four. The current Inon Homangrove is the legion leader of the Black Legion. In addition, the Youth Legion is in the hands of the Arecik family behind Veronica and has a blood relationship with the royal family. The Nigel family controls the White Legion on the border with Hassel and the Red Legion on the border with Saint-Osor. These three families are the typical representatives of northern military aristocrats. The attitude of these military aristocrats is generally biased towards the eldest son of the emperorbut it only represents an attitude. According to Lenarret, it s really willing to contribute. There should be only the Nona family. Brando took note of this and continued to ask, "Are there any?" "Old Prime Minister Niederwin." "Princess of Nederwin?" Brando was startled, and asked again, almost unsure. Cruz Empire s old prime minister, Nederman, is not an ordinary person. He should be more than 150 years old now. He is a three-year veteran of the empire. It was with his help that the then Emperor Cruz returned from the temple a hundred years ago. Taking back power at hand, if there is any legend of the Cruzs in this era, it should be the prime minister. And with his identity and wisdom, or plainly speaking, such an old fox, would he easily choose to stand in line? Brando looked suspiciously at the Crown Prince''s eldest son, and Lenarette slowly replied, "In fact, the mother-in-law adored the Parut family is actually to use the power of the local aristocracy to suppress other forces on the court. North The military nobles rarely intervene in government affairs, so her purpose is known to the world-nothing more than the Prime Minister and the Temple. The Prime Minister understands that his mother has no affection for him, so naturally he will not stand on that side. " "But it may not be on your side." Brando thought to himself that the empire had princes and princesses, and there was not one more eldest son to be extinct; but the eldest son was at least not wrong, that is, no matter what Choosing which princess and princess to inherit Datong, the old prime minister cannot stand aside with the silver queen. This is enough. He quietly estimated that the three parties mentioned by Lenaret came from distant relatives of the royal family, military nobles and ordinary nobles. The hardest one should be the Duke of Ludwig of the Octavier family. The Nona family is second, and the old prime minister, Niedvin, can only be regarded as a potential ally or not as an enemy. Brando still remembers that he had offended the emperor''s prime minister, the old prime minister''s baby granddaughter, so he could not provoke, and try not to provoke. There are several forces on the bright side of the Cruz Empire, the royal family, military nobles, local nobles and the temple- These four forces basically controlled most of the empire''s land, population, and resources, and the army. The empire''s land, population, and resources had little meaning to Brando, and the most important thing for his plan was the army. Among the imperial army, four traditional legions were controlled by military nobility, and the royal family controlled two of them through marriage. The patrol cavalry and local security forces in various regions have always been the traditional sphere of influence of local nobles, which also includes the emerging navy. However, the local nobles are divided into two, and the influence of the royal family and the temple is among them. Each has its own one. The royal family mainly has closer relations with the autonomous grand duchy of the north, and the temple mainly affects the large and small lords in the south. Finally, the temple itself has a military force that cannot be underestimated, including the Cruzs. The elite part of the army, such as the Bishops League and the Knights of the Yan Family. Brando thought about it, and suddenly found that he had missed something. "Where is Veronica? Shouldn''t she also support Her Royal Highness?" He raised his head and asked the question to Lenarette strangely. The eldest son of the Cruzs glanced at him and shook his head: "Mr. Earl, the teacher she supported me because of the honor and justice of the soldiers, but the Ericico family behind the teacher may not be on my side. " After Brando heard it, he understood what was going on, and he couldn''t help but admire it. The names mentioned by Linarette, even the military nobles in the north, were at best a qualified politician. But this female legionnaire is the real soldier and the knight of the empire. He knocked on the knuckles, and began to analyze, and replied to Rainerette: "I probably already understand, His Royal Highness, let us now determine what our goal is." In Brando''s mind, what I most want to see is of course that His Royal Highness returned directly to the Empire, pulling up his supporters and the Her Majesty''s Chamber to resist him. The slightest result of this is also a coup, but the more likely result is A civil war, of course, he just thought about this idea. The eldest son of the emperor is not a fool, and his supporters have not been affected by the mental retardation. What the ultimate goal of a plan is depends on the power they have now. A beggar will not rashly want to become a king. The farmer''s vision is mostly to pack a few acres of land instead of becoming a wealthy family. Giant businessmen who are everywhere. Brando''s specific goal for Linari was to protect himself. "Self-protection?" The eldest son of the Cruzs chewed the word carefully: "Self-protection, first guarantee that my supporters in the empire will not be swept away by my mother, does that mean?" ** This is really evil, Brando couldn''t help but curse. Although he had heard about the wise and mighty of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, but when he really faced him, he couldn''t help but feel that IQ was crushed by the other side for several levels. However, he discussed the plan with Antitina and Carglis several times, and finally decided the details one by one. The decision was made by the clapper. I didn''t expect the other party to listen to a name and guessed their meaning. The Silver Queen has set such a grand goal as unifying Warnder. What she has to do is to first gather the army; conceivably, she will definitely start with the Nona family, and she previously suppressed the northern nobles before preparing for this day -Military nobles are not fools, and naturally understand the principle of glory and damage. The only way for Her Majesty to deal with them is to use the peace time to reduce the army and the power of these nobles. But the advance of the jihad made the Silver Queen have to let go of the restrictions on the northern nobles, because she knew that she still had many opponents in the empire. If she lost in the jihad, then these were hiding in the dark Opponents will jump out and force her to abdicate. She has been in the empire for forty years. According to the earlier agreement, she should have given up the throne. To continue to rule this huge empire, she must raise her prestige and give herself a reason to stay in love. The best reason is that she can lead Cruz to victory. And this is the opportunity for Brando and the eldest son of the emperor. At this time, instead of standing up against the Supreme One, he must also gather his hands and feet, and try not to give her the opportunity to make mistakes. The army that Linarett can control only the Black Legion on the surface, plus the local noble forces that the Duke of the North can influence, but in fact the Silver Queen can not control too much, but the red and white Legion only. But compared to this eldest son, she has more potential enemies. She is evil with the Kirk family, with the temple, and with the prime minister. The Ericsico family is said to be close to the flower and leaf leader, presumably not. Ironically supported Her Majesty, on the contrary, although they are not loyal allies of the eldest son of the emperor, they have no shortage of opportunities to turn their enemies into friends-because at least they have a common enemy. Brando''s proposal to Linarette was to secretly connect his domestic forces in his name, to help each other, and then to hide in the dark. This is a means of self-protection. Self-protection is a defense in itself, but defense is also to counterattack. This holy war was an indescribable whirlpool for the Cruz Empire. The Temple wanted to win, and the Silver Queen wanted to win, but the Temple did not want to make a wedding dress for the Silver Queen, and presumably the Supreme of the Empire was the same. idea. The local aristocrats are also pregnant with ghosts, with queen''s iron supporters and temples. When the two sides compete with each other, the power of the eldest son becomes a vital force. If he chooses to be silent, then The Silver Queen''s plan to integrate the empire''s forces to achieve jihadist military victory was arguably half failed. In the face of this situation, it is no surprise that the old prime minister, Nederwin, will stand idly by, and the attitudes of the local nobles will change over time. For a very simple reason. His majesty, a new emperor, is completely different from the iron queen who ruled the empire for forty years. Nowhere would aristocrats like His Majesty, an overly powerful emperor. It s a self-evident truth, so it s self-evident who they will ultimately favor. As Her Majesty''s prestige diminishes day by day as the mire of war deepens, the voice of persecution will eventually reach a consensus among all the nobles. By that time, Linaret could return to the empire justified and accept the nobility. This is the final counterattack. Of course, the self-protection at this stage is also good for Brando. He is going to the empire to regain the azure lance and Akane. His enemies should have Her Majesty the Queen and the Temple of Fire. Therefore, he is most reluctant to see a completely unified empire, whether under the name of the Silver Queen or the temple, so what he has to do is to maintain the state of chaos in the empire, and to seek opportunities for himself with the help of multiple rivalries. At the same time, Lenarat''s northern allies can also provide him with the necessary asylum, for example, arrange a channel for him to escape the empire safely. At this point, he and the Cruz''s eldest son share common interests. After listening to Antitina''s analysis carefully, Linarette nodded silently. He finally looked at Brando, his eyes were finally not so cold. He pondered for a moment before answering: "Mr. Earl, thank you for your frank proposal. I think I can fully trust you. If I come to the throne one day, today your friendship will be a precious witness. " Brando smiled slightly, and finally relieved in his heart: "So happy cooperation, Your Royal Highness." He replied. Linarett nodded slightly to him as a gesture, but his face was not loose. He considered for a moment and said suddenly, "As a friend, I have some personal suggestions to tell the count." Brando froze slightly and asked, "What advice?" "I know my mother-in-law''s character and humanity. Your subordinate is in her hands, and she will use her and Eruin to coerce her into submission. I think, Earl, if the inner world of your subordinate is not If it is very indestructible, you better take some action and give her some confidence. "The eldest son replied lightly. His Royal Highness really knew the real reason why he came here, Brando thought to him, but he also immediately reacted to the information provided by Prince Rainerette to him. He thought about it, and thought that His Majesty''s unstoppable character is likely to do so, and thinking of this, he suddenly felt that his trip was not a loss, and he nodded to the cruz''s eldest son. "I understand what I should do, thank you very much." ... (PS :) Correction. Act 55 yesterday should be Act 56. Today we will start with Act 57 of Chapter One, and we will have another in a while. I hope that everyone will look good and hope that everyone will join in and get more monthly tickets. (To be continued. Search for floating literature, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 58 In the last days of the Frost Moon, the outdoor weather was cold enough to tremble your teeth. In the deciduous forests around Mintai and Shavrund, you can not escape the bleak scenery, and the trunks have become bare. Since the autumn Since twilight, a thick layer of dead leaves has fallen on it, as if a carpet of gray color, cascaded between the trees. A few snowfalls even slightly northward, although it is not yet silver-clad, but at least it also portends the arrival of the Winter of the Sword Year. This is the month of the year that is not the best time to start a war. However, the jihad is the beginning of this period. History is always so unreasonable and sometimes more whimsical than the story describes. In the fir collar, in a solitary atmosphere of war, only the black pine forest outside the baron''s castle was still erect, but there was a faint ink color between the canopies, as if the entire tree was a ghost hanging on top of it. When the wind whistled from the tip of the pine tree, it made a strange noise, making the hairs stand upright. Tonigel''s guests stomp their feet under the woods in the courtyard, rubbing their hands, watching the ghost weather full of complaints, most of them dressed brightly, covered with the habits of those big cities, it doesn''t look like this place Locals. A dozen horse-drawn carriages parked side by side outside the courtyard. The dark body was painted with various emblems, each emblem representing a glorious history of the family. These nobles came from all parts of Eruin, and most of them were still heads. Once in Tonigel, a backcountry. They came here for one purpose, to serve Cruz. This is also a rare time for fir firing, although its owner is unwilling to receive these guests. Although the envoy of the Cruz Empire was nominally headed by Brando and can choose any accompanying members, an ancient tradition made it necessary for the mission to have some fixed personnel seats. These seats were exactly what Brando could not do. Specified. Among them, the royal representative is one. Prince Haruze will serve as the representative on behalf of the Kolkova family. In addition, he can choose two maids, an attendant and an accompanying knight. In this original On the list were Mrs. Windsor and Mrs. Signeythe two nurses of Her Royal Highness the Princes were in Wintertalon, but Haruze temporarily asked Brando to replace Mrs. Windsor with Medusa Lesmeca, He also asked Brando to doubt whether His Royal Highness had reached his age and Chunxin''s heart moved for a while. As for his attendant is a young man from Corcova, Brando has not heard of it before, he must be a member of the royal family, and the accompanying knight is naturally the most trusted candidate for His Royal Highness Princess Nimesis, Not for second person consideration. In addition to the royal family of Corkova, according to the agreement of the temple-the former royal family of Eruin, the royal family of Sirifah should also send a representative, but it is naturally impossible for this representative to travel a thousand or two across Ampersel. Zhou came here to meet with them, His Royal Highness Princess''s e-mail had previously written to tell them that the candidate had been selected, and the envoy and his entourage would meet with them at Grey Mountain, so please call his sister and this Earl, don''t worry too much. Subsequently, four dukes-Viero, Golan-Elsen, Lantoniland, Carasu, and three counts-Janilla Suber, Earl of Yanburg and Earl Grey Mountain, plus one Baltar. Marquis, each has a representative. There should have been representatives of Enlek and Jean-Denell, but these two territories have now been removed and merged into the royal land and Tonigel. The Enlec family is rare, and in Ampelsel After World War I was basically equal to the extermination of the tribe, and it was naturally impossible to send any representative because the Count Deneer and his family were still eating in the dungeon of Maggietan. Of the four dukes, Archbishop Viero directly sent his youngest daughter, and the envoy of the Grand Dukes of Tolaneland directly sent a meat ball to Grand Dukes of Aiko and Karasu, which is said to be his second son. As for Golan -Grand Duke Elson also sent a daughter, but she was a little girl seven or eight years old. Count Yanilasu was a believer in the Silver Lion Club. He did nt have a wife, so there was no son-in-law. He sent a sergeant he was optimistic about, a young man with great energy, and the ambassador of Earl Grey Mountain did To Tonigel, naturally, with the envoy of Sifah, he was waiting to meet them at the Grey Mountain. In the end, there was a slight twist in the choice of the Count of Yanbao, because the Count of Yanbao had no news for a long time. In the middle of the Frost Moon, Baron Dale sent an envoy himself, and his anger was directly directed by His Royal Highness. I hurried back directly; in the end, Dilferi still decided to act as the envoy of Yanbao himself, so that the temple of Yan could leave an impression on her future successor of Yanbao, and could defeat Baron Dale. Conspiracy, considering the physical factors, Brando specially prepared a larger carriage for her. Most of these noble sons and daughters have their own followers, ranging from one person to as many as three people. Therefore, when added together, they are a bloated team of twenty or five or six carriages, but if they think that this team is already large enough That''s a big mistake. Brando soon discovered that there were some unexpected guests in the team. One of them was Princess Magdale, as Her Royal Highness Princess Antobro, she naturally had to travel to Cruz on behalf of her principality-originally The empire thought she was already in the war of Ampersel, so the order was also transmitted to the Principality, hoping that the Principality could assign another envoy to Cruz, but the news came to the nun''s ear somehow, and she Knowing this news, he insisted on serving as an envoy of Antobro, and to communicate privately with Antobro''s royal family, naturally, Brando could not stop her. After all, Her Royal Highness was injured in Tonigel, not under house arrest, and he had no reason to restrict her freedom to contact the outside world. And another uninvited guest is now in front of Brando. At this moment Brando was standing in front of himself, wearing a thick fur coat, boots, gloves, a scarf, and a bearskin hat. A small face almost barely showed a pair. The young lady with dark eyes and a glance at the big box she dragged with her little hand, finally could not help but ask, "Well, now you can tell me, what are you going to do here?" "Go to the empire with Brando, I haven''t been yet." Romance raised his chin, exposed his small mouth from under the scarf, and answered the white mist as a matter of course. Brando rolled his eyes: "Of course I understand this, but I have already said that the ambassador is no longer available. Besides, you do nt seem to remember it anymore. I want you to stay in Tonigel and keep yourself Keep it in a safer place, do nt worry about me, understand? He could nt help but forehead, this guy obviously promised well yesterday, telling her that the ambassador s no longer have a place, let her obediently stay in the territory, Auxiliary Antitina, she clearly promised to swear, saying that she would never occupy the ambassador''s seat. Wait, Brando suddenly froze there, reacted, and glared at the young lady: "Oh damn, you play word games with me again!" "No," Romance took a sigh of relief into his hands, and replied with a smile: "I''m justified." "You''re right, please," Brando said, holding her cheeks tightly. "Tell me what you want, stay with Tonigel, you won''t be allowed to go there." "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh," little Roman hasn''t been so chewed by Brando for a long time, blinking painfully: "I, I, I''m real ... Brando, you, you, let go ... " Brando squeezed Miss Merchant''s face for a while, but watched her wave her hands straight, trying to get rid of him, but her mouth was still not loose, and she couldn''t help but be a little suspicious-this is not the case In line with this young lady''s temperament, he could not help but let go of his hand and asked in doubt: "Well, tell me, what are you going to do for the Empire?" Young Roman rubbed his red cheeks, revealing a fierce look: "I was invited by the Temple of Fire. As the chairman of the Seven Seas Business Association and a distinguished guest of the Temple of Fire, I went to the Cruz Empire to participate The jihad ceremony. " She deliberately read out the word ''honored guest'' and gave the invitation to Brando. Brando opened the parchment stationery and looked at it. He almost fell to the ground in front of him. It is true that the Temple of Fire will invite some famous merchants, poets, and even artists and scholars from various fields to attend the ceremony at a commemorative ceremony such as the annual large-scale celebration or the mobilization of jihad. He never dreamed that there would be Romans on this list-himself, who seemed to be a little confused and less reliable fiancee. He couldn''t help but read the letter over and over and read it several times, and finally confirmed that the magic sealing wax on the letter was the true temple emblem, and then had to admit that it didn''t seem to be fake. He looked up at Roman, as if looking at an alien: "When did you make such a big business?" "Early, the Temple of Flames invited me during this year''s harvest festival, but at that time I went to Ampelsel. I have already been there, so I don''t want to go, it''s not fun at all." Romance said lightly. He replied, as if the invitation to the Temple of Fire seemed to invite her to go on a tour. Brando almost shouted, Miss, I gave you a kneel. The tradition of inviting celebrities in the Temple of Fire has always existed in the game. At that time, there were some famous business associations among the Eruin players until the second. Before the epoch, those business associations with players who often have major sponsors behind them broke their heads for such an invitation letter. On several occasions, they even caused a war between business associations. At least Brando has seen it. Several times. This is really more death than others. Brando carefully looked at his magical fiancee, how could he feel that there must be something like a plug-in like Martha''s daughter in it. But in the end, Antitina solved his confusion. Many of the materials produced in the Black Forest, including some precious magic materials and magic crystals, were all strategic materials urgently needed by the Temple of Fire, especially before the jihad began. This period is even more so. Tonigel''s bulk exports since this year have long made it an important partner in the eyes of the Temple of Fire, so it is not surprising that Roman, the nominal chairman of the Seven Seas Business Association, is valued in the temple. Already. However, Brando shook his head, and still felt that Miss Merchant opened a plug-in. To know that to become a trader who can trade with the Temple of Fire, it is not only a source of goods, but also a fairly extensive network of contacts. He could guess without thinking that Romain had gone through the network of Amperth''s business associations, but as for how she did it, this was a bit outrageous. Because this point can only be explained by a miracle to the lady of the staff. "Can I go, Brando." Romance covered his face and asked pitifully, but there was a little pride in his voice. "Just whatever you are" Brando replied angrily. He felt that his IQ and presence as the count had been seriously degraded in the presence of the little fiancee, which made him very hurt. "So Brando, help me prepare a carriage. I want the one I usually use. It has a charcoal grill." "No, obediently go to my carriage!" "Oh!" Miss Roman and the second son of Grand Duke Karasu who had been trying to get close to him almost the same length and height, Brando managed to get out of the circle of brothers and young ladies. When he came to the side of the team, he just saw that Fro came out of the castle with a notepad. When he saw the sister of the wild elf sister, he knew that she had already done the preparations. Hurrying to greet her: "Fro!" "Lord Lord." "Brenhild, are they ready?" The elf sisters nodded. "Very well," Brando said with a sigh of relief. He didn''t really take this group of young ladies and young masters on a trip this time. It was just a superficial guise. Not to mention that Princess Griffin identified him as the head of the envoy and appointed him as the legionnaire of the Southern Legion-this appointment arrived earlier-apparently in order to allow him to be fine-tuned from within Tonigel''s territory, The escorts of the envoy were formed. This is a default tradition- Before the jihad began, the empire summoned the envoys of various kingdoms and duchyes. It has become a custom since the first jihad. Today, this is not only the confirmation of the members of the war in the Temple of Fire or the mobilization of war. It has also become a way for subordinate countries to compare each other to seek a higher status among members under the temple of Yan. In this mission, the first is the representatives of various noble families who see the empire supreme. This itself represents a kind of obedience to submission and a way for the subordinate nation to swear allegiance to the temple. Of course, this kind of diligence is after all Less luo naked, looks a little more subtle. On the other hand, it is the guards accompanying the envoy. After all, jihad is a war. All countries need to show their strength to the temple of Yan to obtain the corresponding status in the war and even later. And the guard of the envoy is a means of display. Generally speaking, the guard of the envoy is the most elite force in each country, representing the highest standards of these principalities and kingdoms, and the face of nobles and royal families. In order to maintain this face and glory, the guards of these envoys will even compete with each other in the Cruz Empire and conflicts. Of course, such conflicts will rarely really bleed, but the embarrassing party will not be very likely after returning home for most of the days. Better than that. The strongest envoy in the past jihad was the guard of the Black Raven Principality from the west of the empire. This Principality was adjacent to the Hazels and the Temple of the Earth. Although the Principality accepted the belief of the Temple of Fire However, most of the inhabitants in the collar were half-orcs and beasts, the folk customs were sturdy, and the aristocracy was also very brave. At that time, the guards they composed of bear warriors were crushed in terms of quantity and quality. The guards of various countries, but unfortunately, they met the Eruin of that era. The envoys sent by the Eruins during that jihad were probably the coldest of all jihad. In addition to the representatives of the aristocracy, the ambassadors were composed of non-commissioned officers of the White Lion Corps. . However, the problem is that this twenty-man guard, whose captain is the Earth Sword Saint Darus, and the deputy leader is the scholar Turaman of Mithril Castle. For these two people, they swept even the Cruzians. Everyone. As for how Brando''s famous grandfather later became the marshal of the coalition, that is another story. The envoy guard is the face of Eruin, and Tonigel now appears to be one of the most powerful territories of the entire Eruin. Therefore, the princess chose Brando as the head of the envoy. Although the kings have objections, but Don''t dare to oppose it too much. As for His Royal Highness Brando and Her Royal Highness Princess, these two tacit partners reached a tacit understanding and used this guise to blatantly plunge men into this so-called guard. As for what these people ultimately did to Cruz. That''s hard to say. Brando took the notepad from Frow, glanced at it, raised his head to look at the entire team, and said gently: "Let''s go, see you Cruz." At the end, he added in a low voice: "Jihad, here I am." ... (PS: The second one that says yes, by the way, please ask for the monthly pass next month. Students, please help him to cast a monthly pass, and help him to keep the sixth classification.) (To be continued. Please search for floating literature, novels Better update faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 59 When Brando stepped on the ground of the Grey Mountain for the first time, he had a real feeling in his heart''rvaslit ''. The mountains were like the fangs of the sky. The mountain people used their words to describe this northern part of the country. The mountain range is undoubtedly the most subtle rhetoric for those steep and sharp peaks with gray limestone cliffs. The undulating ridges will turn the distant skyline into the same twists and turns, with a light gray sky overhead, a deep valley beneath, and the sun pouring over the cliffs on the other side of the valley, also engraving the peaks where they are. In the shadow, some unknown bird of prey was hovering in the mountain stream, and the sharp howling from time to time echoed between the mountains. The little prince whispered to them that it was a gray pheasant, a raptor that only inhabits the gray mountain, and Brando remembered that it was very close to Haruzer''s hometown. If you can look across the vast mountains, you can see the lowlands where Breu people have lived for generations, and the vast plains to the north. There are scattered hills and black pine woodlands on the plains, and there is also a huge king capital. He asked the little prince if he had chosen the same path when he fled. The little prince said yes, but at that time they left in a horse-drawn carriage at night and entered the gray mountain in the dark night, feeling uneasy and reaching out to the mountains with five fingers. Like a sleeping beast, he was deeply impressed. Now with the teacher, naturally I don''t have to worry about it anymore. The little prince''s words made everyone laugh. The carriage was as warm as spring. In addition to Brando and Roman, there were Magdale, Dilferi, and Nimesis. Among them was the nun princess and the count. The owner of the carriage, but the Miss Merchant and His Royal Highness crowded it upnot that a young lady did not have her own carriage, but Dilfery''s carriage had a special charcoal brazier, so this ghost The sneaky young lady remembered this from the beginning, and tried to coax her soft-hearted Earl into the invitation. Fortunately, the count did not mind it at all. She was more happy to have more people to chat with her. Romance was young, and there were endless stories-most of them made up-but also took advantage of Dilferi''s heart, so the two did not take long Become a good friend who talks about nothing. Only Princess Magdale listened with a slight smile beside her, as if she didn''t mean to be involved in the topic, and only occasionally spoke when asked, but there must be something in every word, showing the inflammation The style of nuns in the temple. The carriage writhed for a while, and a knock came from the carriage, and Brando opened the door. A cold wind poured in from the outside and the temperature inside the compartment suddenly dropped several degrees, making the ladies'' faces pale. Of course, except for Nimesis, the horsewoman sat on the brass sword handle. Haruze''s side. Long eyelashes hang down, counting the tassel on the carriage curtains. A frost-covered face of Yuta appeared outside the carriage door. The former maid commander and current White Lion Guard captain sat on the horse and walked in parallel with the carriage. When Brando opened the door, he bowed and said to him, "Lord My lord, it''s up to Tisco Fort. " It has already arrived. Brando slowed the carriage. Then jump off the carriage and close the door. As soon as he set foot on the land of the Grey Mountain, a sudden feeling came to his mind. This was the first time he had crossed Ampersel and arrived on this northern land. I remember working with everyone on this land. Can''t help looking back at the carriage subconsciously, but through the misty window, he can''t see the look on the face behind the window. By this time the head of the mercenary regiment had brought him a war horse from behind, and he took the reins in Yuta''s hands silently. He turned over and asked, "How is it, still accustomed to this northern land?" Yuta was a little surprised that her Lord Lord was like her master, and she wiped the frost and snow on her eyebrows. Shaking his head in a somewhat funny tone, "Sir, I am more familiar with this land than you are." Brando froze slightly. Looking back at his subordinate, it seems that he just remembered that he had never asked about their origin. "Are you a Grey Mountainer?" "That''s right ... Before my sister''s accident, we lived in Corkova for some time, hey, that experience made me hate the nobility, sometimes I was thinking, if I wake up earlier ... but Forget it, I don''t want to mention these things again ... "Yuta sighed suddenly, and looked at the rolling hills with some interest, and replied softly. Brando nodded, and stopped questioning. Yuta was the captain of the guard during his trip, but it was not the best candidate. The most suitable candidate should actually be Kuran. However, the old man has now insisted that he no longer interfere with Tonigel''s big and small things. He bought a plot of land in Mintai, as if he was determined to be a leisure manor or old farmer. However, Kuran recommended Yuta to him. Of the five mercenary regiments under his command, Reto deliberately stayed away from the core of the power of the fir collar, and only focused on making the refugees he brought out of Rittenberg better. , Carglis and others privately called him a refugee leader, but this red copper dragon was also disrespectful; and the red-bearded Bartom was devoted to the cause of local law and order, as if being a sheriff had let him Satisfied, he once admitted that he had no ambitions, and that life is now his pursuit. For these two mercenary commanders who followed him the earliest, Brando had no intention of forcing him. Besides, he knew that Bartom was indeed limited in ability, and being a local sheriff was all he could do, so it was often called Antitina complained. The three mercenary regiments who joined later were even more ambitious. Under the leadership of Klenshi Adam Antitina, he was responsible for the logistics of the territorial army. Now he can almost stand alone; Fern has already appeared in the White Lion Guard. His military experience in the Karasu Heights made him one of the three mercenary regiments, the most influential in Brando''s army. After the autumn twilight, he has become another important Caglilis. Offhand, Cargalis intends to let him command a cavalry, but this army has not yet been formed. Only Yuta, the head of the mercenary regiment seemed to be limited by the experience of the mercenary. She was pretty good when she was the mercenary regiment. After joining the White Lion Guard, her performance was very ordinary; Due to the qualifications and loyalty of these mercenary commanders, they wanted to give them a better job. Fern and Klenthia both have this ability to accept, only Yuta''s position is embarrassing, and she is unwilling to rely on her relationship with the Lord Lord alone, so she has been a small infantry captain in the White Lion Guard. When Brando received the mission, and found a commander capable of commanding a small team, Yuta entered his vision for the first time. Kuran also suggested to him that he was Yuta''s experience can make her play an outstanding role when she is a guard of a mercenary regiment with various professions and services. Of course, he actually has better options. That''s Freya. However, it is a bit too much for Freya to be the captain of the envoy, and the key is that she has just gained a little prestige in the country. At this moment, she needs to stay to consolidate her position in the southern border army. On the other hand, he and Nimesis both visited the Empire. The princess even needs a general who is loyal to her, so Freya stays in Eruin, partners with Antietina, plus a Caglilis and Cowen far away from Silman, so the south He was much more relieved about the situation. Even the old nobles wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make waves. Her Royal Highness and Tonigel were not immediately in crisis, not to mention that he also left the Tree Elves and the White Lion Guard, so that Freya had enough military power in her hands. For this reason, he finally chose Yuta, and the performance of the head of the mercenary team also made him very satisfied. In this mission, he brought Metisha, Charles and Hipamila. . And Huque''s mercenary regiment, the regiment belonging to Mars in the White Lion Guard, has hundreds of steel puppets. There are gargoyles flying in the sky, several witches, four warriors, and a lady who can''t see the light. The head of the mercenary regiment has arranged these different people, different soldiers, and war machines with his own experience. Well posted. Except for the White Lion Guard and Tiger Sparrow''s mercenary on the bright side. Brando hoped that the steel golems and gargoyles provided by the Bugatians would be hidden, not to mention the witches and valkyrie. What''s more, if you can''t see the light, it''s better not to see it. Yuta divided these troops into two parts overnight, and devised a march line for them. She is very experienced in how to travel in the mountains and keep her from getting lost. Among the routes she has formulated, many of them were used by Brando in the game in the past. Endless. After more than a week of travel, Brando has been able to confirm that the infantry captain of this lady is completely a genius. Some people should be born mercenary commanders and elite unit commanders. Yuta is undoubtedly such a talent. . Then Brando looked up at the long line on this narrow mountain road-mainly five carriages. The first carriage in front was the envoy of Eco and Janilla Su, and the second carriage was The carousel of Grand Duke Carasu s fleshy son, the third one is the daughter of Grand Duke Viero and the little girl of the Golan-Elson family, who is seven or eight years old. Horse-drawn carriages, without exception, were followed by several followers, and guarded by the White Lion Guard, making the originally uncomfortable mountain roads crowded. This is why Brando wisely put the hundreds of envoys behind the convoy, leaving only a small cavalry in front to clear the way, otherwise they may have to stop on this mountain road and don''t want to move . In front of this bloated team, there has been a shadow of a city wall. This wall runs across the mountain road. The dark city tower is close to the steep wall on one side, and one side seems to be suspended from a deep cliff. From a distance, the momentum is astonishing. This is the castle of Tisco, the most important pass from the province of Westphalia to Corkova. Brando had been here a few times during the game, but because of the presence of players, this fortress was not so dignified in the game, and it was much lively. He remembered that there should be a reason on this mountain road. A spontaneous market formed by players. He took Yuta to separate the crowd and walked forward, all the way to the wall, and Metisha and Shire were already waiting at this place, in addition to the path that seemed to be rolling on the ground and fleshy. The second-ranked heir to Grand Duke Karasu, after all these days, Brando had figured out how to pronounce the guy''s mouthful name-Everam or August. When Efram saw Brando coming, he couldn''t help complaining loudly to him, saying that this poor and remote place is full of unsophisticated country guys. He must see the Lord''s own person open the door and let him go. His face was clouded. Complaining about this. Brando has already been immune, but he has some doubts. Generally speaking, these soldiers will not easily offend the nobles. After all, in this era, there are not many people who dare to pretend to be nobles like him. According to Efram, Either someone deliberately made things difficult, or there was something wrong in the fortress. He cast his doubtful gaze on Matissa and Shire, and the elf princess frowned softly and replied, "Listen to them, it seems that a thief came from the fortress." After listening to this answer, Brando almost thought he was really troubled by the Viscount in Tisco. This excuse is a little too clumsy; not only soldiers and officers in this fortress, but also their families and nearby mountain people live in it, which is not small but also a town. If a thief is to be martialized, I am afraid to be on guard 365 days a year and 24 hours a day. However, it was clear that Shire had to be more clear about the circumstances of the people. He hurriedly explained with a smile: "My lord, I asked. Mr. Ifram may be a bit misunderstood. I heard it was because the thief stole some of the masters here. Things, that s why things are happening now. " Brando was stunned, and it made sense, a nobleman, especially a military nobleman. He even called a thief on his own site to patronize it, and everyone would be furious. Although in the many rural stories of Eruin, the story of what is stolen and the nightingale boasted that it was amazing. These incarnations of justice seem to specifically trouble the nobles, who are fighting for justice and robbing the rich and helping the poor, but in fact, those who truly understand this business will understand the existence of these gray areas in somewhere to discuss life. Most of them are inextricably linked with the nobles, which is not to say that the nobles secretly support these people''s work. It is precisely to protect the rights and interests of nobles from infringement, so how many thieves and robbers are generally in the local area and what their identity is, most of them are clear in the aristocracy circle, and the nobles occasionally buy dirt from them and remove In addition, the basic well water of both sides shall not violate the river water. Therefore, the man who committed the crime must be a foreigner, but Brando became curious again, thinking that it was sacred to be so bold. Soon, the guards confirmed their identity, creaked, lowered the suspension bridge, opened the gate, and let them enter the fortress. Brando stared at the slowly rising city gate, knowing that the so-called identity verification was just a guise, and most of the time had been dragged on to report the Lord Viscount. These guards were unwilling to bear Responsibility, so let the Lord Viscount speak for themselves. What Brando didn''t know was that the cowardly gangster he muttered was really a genuine local, not a foreigner. Inside Tisco, two carriages were parked under a shade-although the so-called shade had only a few lonely leaves, barely falling; there were many servants clustering outside the carriage At first glance, these servants did not look like those attendants from rural upstarts. Although the surface was bright, they looked lazy at first glance, as if they had retained the habit of loitering before they became servants of the nobility. And these servants were well-trained. Their masters did not open the doors and got off the train. They stood in two rows to stand in the carriage, without saying a word, without squinting, as if two rows of puppets had to take root. . As for the two carriages, the emblem on one has been removed and the black running wolf on the shield emblem on the other. In fact, the emblem of this wolf alone is enough to make the inside of Tisco Anyone stops because it is the family crest of the Grey Mountain family. There were two young men in the carriage. Exactly two young ladies. Or a 17-year-old aristocrat who has thousands of dollars, and the other is a curly hair under a huge scholar''s square hat, with thick glasses, like an old school girl, but she is very short It looks like a dwarf, and even the chest has not started to grow. It is plain and unobtrusive. At first glance, it makes people understand that this is a genuine loli, and from the grade level, it seems that it is only 11 or 12 years old. The two were obviously talking, but it was amazing that the one who led the conversation was exactly the little girl who looked as if she hadn''t even replaced her teeth. Just listen to her say, "It''s slow, it''s slow, and I hate guys who are not punctual." The aristocrat was obviously a little worried, and asked carefully: "Qiyala, they seem to have lost something." "Of course they will find it," Rory replied, "Master Viscount is not an idiot." "But are we in trouble?" "Trouble, naturally not," Qiyala turned a card-like thing in her hand, and looked at the gadget with interest: "I''m just interested in this thing, should I tell him to put it Give me, does he dare to obey? I just do nt want to owe him a favor, so I had to do it myself, and I missed it. That kind of thing hasn''t appeared in my dictionary yet. " ... Vol 5 Chapter 60 The two were talking. At this moment, a servant knocked on the car door and reported outside: "Miss, the ambassador has arrived. They entered the city from Shizhuangshan Road, because martial law delayed a little time." "Hmm!" The little girl knocked on the table in the middle of the carriage after she heard it, and skimmed her lips. "It seems the guy has arrived." "Qiyala, shall we go?" The count asked weakly, but the little girl''s attitude was tough and she quickly shook her head: "No, we are waiting here, let me take a look at that first Isn''t the guy boring too tight. " Although Earl''s golden face was full of tenderness, it was not a fool. Naturally, she could clearly see that her companion was intentionally unable to live with that Earl. She could also guess a few reasons, and couldn''t help but ask: "Qiyala, this is not good." "Why not?" The little girl replied pretendingly. "But after all, they are the head of the mission ..." "So what, if that guy dares to look at me, I will not go to the empire." The little girl hummed dissatisfied. "Don''t go to the empire?" The count looked shocked. "What are you afraid of, Enid, when you come to live in my house for a while, I will sue my brother. Your father would not dare to take us anyway." The little girl replied. The earl opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but knew that he could not persuade the companion, and could only sit there anxiously, as if he confessed his fate. The carriage calmed down for a while, and the two of them waited for Brando with different moods. The Earl Qianjin only hoped that the Earl would not be angry with her, and she could not help feeling sad for a while. The little girl sitting opposite her didn''t care, and while tapping the window with her fingers, she looked at the scenery outside. When Brando entered the city, he got a message from a servant. It was known that the representatives of the Shifah family and Earl Grey Mountain were already in the city, but after he settled in the hotel in the fortress, he went to the appointed place alone. When I came to the agreed place, I saw the two wagons parked under the oak tree and the servants standing in two rows beside the wagon. He walked over to prove the identity of these people, thinking that they would see the two representatives. , But did not expect that the rumored servant walked to the carriage shortly before returning the same way, with a poker face brought him a sentence: "Miss, she heard that Earl Count is knowledgeable, in order to prove that Earl Count''s identity. I want to take a look at some of Elder Count''s academic problems." Brando couldn''t help but be amazed, thinking that this noble lady''s head was okay, is there such a proof of identity? Is Her Royal Highness Ring Fake? He glanced over the carriage. Forget it, after all, they are members of the royal family-although they are former royal families-and girls, it is not easy to think too much, so they have to be patient and answer: "Please." Qiyala almost affixed a small face to the window, and said a little smugly, "I have heard that guy thinks he is erudite. The rumors about him in the south are spreading like gods, this kind of person I It s a lot to see, Jin Yu is just beyond it. Knowledge is nothing more than dress and gorgeous clothes for them. Look at me to break through his false appearance and hum. Let him understand that the search for truth is sacred and not profane. The Earl Qianjin almost saw himself being punished for bringing trouble to the family, and the confined hut dangled in front of her. She asked worryingly, "What question are you asking him, Qiara?" "Hey," the little girl smiled slyly, and she pushed her thick spectacles a little smugly and answered, "Nothing, some ancient words." Enid stared at her suspiciously. Some wondered if this companion would really be so kind-hearted. Sure enough, the little girl said again, "But the text was found by a friend of my teacher from some slate. In order to unearth those slate, my teacher and I stayed on the cold and boring Balta Plateau. For a long time. Teacher, he was the authority in the ancient language world, but he could not fully understand the words on the slate, you just wait to see that guy lose face. " Enid knew who the little girl''s teacher was, and thought that if even the master could not recognize him, it seemed as if the Earl could not recognize it, it was not a shame. Of course, she did not dare to say that. So as not to tell the young lady to change her tempo temporarily. Outside the carriage, Brando was taking the note from the servant. He glanced at the ancient Chinese characters on the note, and couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t this what was on ancient slate. The first clue to the slate of war- These slate were the clues that he provided to Turaman, so that people could discover it in this era in advance. Just ask others, it is the words on this slate. The text on this slate has been buzzing on the forum. In the end, it was a master of ancient language knowledge 16 in their guild, and a scholar of +3 linguistic skills-translated after knowing the necklace. He can even carry it out with his eyes closed. He put down the note and said to the servant in front without even thinking about it: "Tell your lady, the fragments of the sky fell to the ground with the towering pillars collapsing, and the whispers in the dust and wind are recorded on them-" A few minutes later-- "Qiyala, Lord Earl, did he guess right?" Enid looked at her companion with anxiety, and she had been watching the contents of this note for a while. "He''s not guessing." The little girl dropped the sentence and jumped out of the carriage, pushed away to support her servant, and hurried out. Brando did not expect that the little loli who was coming out of the carriage would seem to be changing his teeth. In the standard villain''s line, he was a little yellow-haired little girl who was stinking and was cute. His face was completely inconsistent with thick bottle-bottom glasses. He frowned at him and asked him, "Hey, how do you guys recognize these words?" Did you talk about noble etiquette? "This little lady, are you?" Brando was a little bit upset at first, but found that the school himself was such a little girl, and he was no longer angry. He was no longer bored or bored with Xiao Xiao Child cares. Qiyala seemed to realize her rudeness at this moment, but she snorted softly. Answer: "Earl Djou is my father, Queen Anna is my aunt, and my elder brother is Duke Levin? Oneson? Sifagh. You must know who I am?" What a messy relationship, Brando looked at this lofty little loli, it took a while to sort out the clues, and asked, "You are the representative of the Sifahe family?" "It''s the former royal family," the little girl corrected. "It''s almost the same, but I don''t want to go to the empire. Can you convince me?" What a spoiled little girl. Brando thought to himself, he shook his head: "I can''t convince you, otherwise you go back first. The eldest son of Wang is a lenient man, and he must not blame his sister." "Well, you guy is so weird, you still care about my brother''s name as the eldest son. Do you know that it s not appropriate for you to call it that like that. Are you afraid that Your Royal Highness will trouble you, oh, I know," little girl A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he proudly replied, "You don''t put that little princess in your eyes at all, otherwise, how about you support Brother Levin to take the throne? The Corkova family has lost the sword family and lost the throne It is also a matter of course that history is a cycle. When the Sifakh Dynasty arrived early, my brother was much better than your princess, and the little princess would only calculate how to sell herself for a good price and marry A wishful husband, only to revitalize the royal family of Corkova. It is superficial. The revival of a country is in a family and a room. How about, I promise you that this guy will not be just the Earl in the future, people will You are called Lord Duke. " If you want to be changed by someone else, Brando promises to punch him on the ground with a punch. Instead, he is a serious little loli who persuades him so earnestly, only let him He couldn''t help crying. The little guy didn''t even change his teeth, but a little girl princess called Griffin, as if Her Royal Highness, who was seventeen years old, looked to her like a milky smell. "Miss, if you want to go to the Empire, I can write a letter for you to prove that you are unwell. As for the others, I''m really not interested in discussing it." Brando had to answer this. But the little girl didn''t necessarily appreciate it. She shook her head and said, "I''m in good health. I don''t need you to give me any proof. Besides, you haven''t told me why you recognize those words. I must find a way to figure this out. . " "Okay, whatever you want." Brando shook his head, thinking, "Don''t you say you don''t want to go to the Empire?" But Qiyala seemed to see this disapproval look from his face, and snorted softly: "I don''t want to go to the empire, and I want to go to the empire, there is no contradiction." She turned and turned again. I trot back to the carriage with my skirt all the way, and rudely, using the mountain climbing carriage, shouted to the uncountable countess sitting on the carriage and said, "Yenid, I have changed my mind, I am going to the empire, You go back alone. " "No need, Qiyala, I and I will accompany you." The earl was crying without tears. When did she say she was going back, but Qiyala''s words finally relieved her--fortunately, At least don''t have to go home and be incarcerated. Although I don''t know why the young lady changed her mind temporarily, Miss Earl couldn''t help feeling the unspeakable affection of the unseen Earl Toniger. Thankfully, Martha was on top, and she quietly drew an oracle mark on her chest. ... After Qiyala and Earl returned to the team, everyone who traveled in the past few days enjoyed a rare night in the hotel where they could rest in their dreams. Although the city was buzzing with the thief of the Viscount, it had nothing to do with them after all. Although the guards probably wished to copy all the wealthy businessmen in the city, and then claimed that they were a joint cooperation case, and then confiscated their properties, they did not dare to mess with this small team. The ambassador stayed in Tisco for a long time and one night, and set off on the road the next morning. It is said that until the last Lord Viscount did not find the mysterious thief, so the area around the Grey Mountain has been for a long time since then. There is a legend about a haunting nightingale. At first, the image of the nightingale was like a **** in the sky, and then he didn''t know how to get in touch with Count Toniger, and even someone swears swearing that he saw the Count stealing something from the Count, like a cloth. When Rando committed the crime, he was on the side, and over time, the image of the nightingale gradually spread into the image of a wise and alert little girl, but no matter what kind of image. In short, what they do is to rob the rich and to help the poor, and to march to justice. As if the robbers of ancient times have eaten or eaten every day, they always cannot find other more meaningful things to do. As for what the Viscount lost, there are divergent opinions. Some say that it is a ton of gold or a diamond the size of a fist. It is exaggerated to say that it is evidence that the Viscount is treasonous against the enemy, with this malicious idea. Most of them have some unsatisfactory grudges against the Viscount, but it is a common understanding that these things-if taken by themselves. How good. It turns out that most people have not become the high-quality character of Grand Theft Auto. After leaving the Tisco Fortress, the ambassador headed north, but did not enter Corkova, but crossed the boundary of the Grey Mountains and the Balta Plateau. The cold wind directly supporting the roads of the Ironthorn Mountain approached the border of the kingdom day after day. After leaving the Grey Mountain area, there were endless mountains, and there were no human settlements in the vast rolling hills. Three days later They passed near Wintertalon. It can be said that farewell to the last area closest to civilization before arriving at the empire. After that, there is snow all year round, which is a natural forbidden area between the empire and the kingdom. Haruzer told them some terrible legends about the area, such as the whispering sounds of the night winds are the whispers of the undead on the plateau, and the walkers on the highlands-this terrible wolf-shaped creature, he and he My elder sister lived in Wintertalon for a long time, so she knows some local folklore stories. But these stories scared the ladies in the mission to sleep for days and nights. Then Brando and the little prince together became unwelcome guests in the carriages, and it was no surprise for Brando. These days Chiara has been pestering Brando trying to figure out why he knows the meaning of those ancient words. Of course Brando could not come up if you were all cavemen. I am also at least a sage from the future sapiens; but in an accidental conversation, when the young girl of the Siphage family asked his teacher, he as always moved out of the art of the Bugatese rhetoric, Unexpectedly, this set of rhetoric worked wonders, and after that, Kiara disappeared. She hid in the carriage with the Earl Qianjin all day long. Later, Brando knew that she was planning how to steal the Bugatian knowledge from him. This so-called truth immediately made him feel tearless. The others in the mission did not have the hard-working spirit of the young lady of the Siphage family. Except for Aiko and the non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu, most of the descendants of the nobles had been noble and since they entered Balta has been suffering bitterly since then, and then began to get sick one after another. The earliest was Mr. Efram, the meatball, because he had eaten some unclean gameplay-and of course he let his servants find a way- As a result, he started to spit and diarrhea. Fortunately, there were still priests in the envoy. It took him a day or two to stop him. Then, the little loli, who was seven or eight years old, from Grand Prix Golan-Elson, started a high fever. As a result, the head of Brando appeared as a guest nanny, although a little loli was holding her hand and tearful. Soft words called brother, this sounds very good, but at the cost of not closing eyes for a few days. After the ambassador passed the last mountain on the border of Balta, everything seemed to be involuntarily quiet. Because everyone understands that the black sword barrier is ahead. From the last era, there is the gateway to the empire, the last checkpoint north of the kingdom- The majestic peaks traverse the north and south, linking the two kingdoms together. A large mountain system runs across the southeast of the empire. It is a part of the White Mountain system. This mountain range runs across the entire south of Saint Osor. The end of the West passes through the southernmost part of the Four Realms, where there is a rolling mountain group. At the center of this mountain, there are snow all year round, and there are even many large and small black forests. This is archeology The Paradise of Scholars and Explorers, the Dirut Mountains-a mountain named after the first generation of the Wind Elf King, to the west of the famous Azeruta region, the name may be confusing, but it There is another title-the homeland of the Highlanders, the home of the long-bladed lord; and to the east of the Dirut Mountains is the shining sea of ??stars, and the dunes and kingdoms are distributed along the coast of the sea. Brow is one of them. To the north of it is the famous Four Realms, the Clover Plain, the rise of the Wind Elves and the Cruzites, and also the place where the Divine Covenant was concluded. The Balta Plateau is just a tip to the south of this prestigious mountain. The mountain gradually closes in the direction of the Corcowa Plain, forming a famous pass with the eastern end of the Broken Sword Mountain. It''s the black sword barrier. On this day, the envoys finally saw the insignificant fortress between the two male peaks from a height above the ground, but everyone knew that only when you really came under that fortress did you The walls of the fortress more than 20 meters deep shocked- That is the wall of the empire. ... Vol 5 Chapter 61 In this wilderness at the junction of Balta, south of Anzeruta, most of the undulating ridges can only see this dark rock, sparse vegetation, high altitudes are piled with white snow all year round, and only sparse down The tundra grassland of Onan or similar shrubs is sporadicly dotted on the ground like a thin layer of volcanic ash. A majestic fortress stands between two dark peaks, and a wall of more than sixty feet is made of square bars. The empire''s flags fly on four watchtowers, which can be easily monitored from these towering towers. In each valley within ten miles, the observation room is also equipped with rotatable crossbow guns and wizards, and is equipped with more than one squadron of crossbowmen, which can block enemies in the air from the perforations on the tower. The fortress is also equipped with an air force. The border guards stationed here have griffins and flying dragons, as well as elite Pegasus knights. They will lift off the air at the second time after confirming the enemy situation, guarding the airspace above the fortress. Brando looked back from the huge iron cages on the walls. Those were the griffins. The griffins that were inside were the air force of the early warning force on the walls. They could be used for reconnaissance and interception. Not far from those iron cages is a giant towering gate. This gate is more than fifty feet high from the ground to the top, facing away from the center. It is entirely cast by cast iron. Iron gates, Cruz craftsmen assembled together with pre-cast iron workpieces. In order for the wizard to combine them with spells, the purpose of casting this iron gate is to fully exert the impact of the Dragoon Cavalry Regiment in the fortress. There are two regiments of Dragoon Cavalry in the Black Sword Barrier. When Cruzians need it, At that time, they would let the ground line dragon cavalry line up behind the door, then open the main door and attack the enemy forces outside the fortress. The flat sloping field outside the Black Sword Barrier was also paved artificially. It was originally a steep valley. But it was filled by the Duke of Sampley, and it became what it is now. The merchant lady stood next to him, her little hand tightly pulling his arm, and looking up at this majestic wall with her chin up, she opened her mouth slightly and sighed, "So high, Brando." "The Black Sword Barrier once raised the outer wall in the glorious year. Before that, the height of its main wall did not exceed 35 feet in most places, which was not much different from the outer wall of Mentros. In 1981, the Highlanders led by the Longblade Lords captured it with the support of the Eruins, and in the year of the tiger lizard. The Cruzs regained the fortress, and they began to rebuild the fortress. The restoring work of the fortress was interrupted It lasted for thirty years, until the summer of the year. The Duke of Sampley completed the previous ramp before it was basically completed. "Brando told her popular science, this knowledge is not unusual for a senior player, but small Roman was listening, she had never heard of these things. But listening to the rhetoric of the person at hand was obviously not a rhetoric. For a time, I felt that Brando was the most understood person in the world. She had a little vanity and asked very curiously: "Really Can anyone get down here, Brando? This wall is so high, can they climb up? " "Although the Black Sword Barrier is not the strongest fortress of the empire. It is also one of the tallest and deepest ponds in the southern part of the empire, but this city has indeed been captured by the Eruins twice in history. The first time is first Jun Eke helped the Highlanders in the fall of Azeruta. The second time, more recently, during the Walnut Rebellion more than a hundred years ago, when the Highlanders of Balta were fighting back. After the empire''s aggression, he seized this fortress, hum. "Qiyala seemed to hear the conversation between the two, and hummed softly and said," At that time, the period of the strongest period of the Kolkova dynasty. But Unfortunately, it is too weak. If I were, I would not return this fortress to the Cruzs, either to the lions or to the wind elves, so that the kingdom would not have to face the threat from the north. " Brando turned a blind eye to the speech of such a child. He noticed that the others in the ambassador were equally curious, apparently interested in the matter, and nodded and answered, "It is true, the black sword barrier was the earliest The year of the moss, which was built in the Chaos era, was completed at the beginning of the first era, and it has only been captured twice in history, both by the Eruins. " "That''s because other countries will not detour from the territory of Eruin to attack the empire." Qiyala answered with a quiver. And the fat man, Everam asked with curiosity: "Master, do you mean that we have defeated the empire?" "What does this mean?" Brando frowned. "I mean, Lord Chief, how could Eruin defeat the Empire, are you mistaken?" The fat man said loudly, as if he had heard some funny joke. Brando was so annoyed by his words that he answered angrily: "Why do you think Eruin never defeated the Empire?" For this guy''s ignorant historical knowledge, he really has no strength to despise, let alone talk about the large and small battles in this hundreds of years of history-although the Cruz Empire is powerful, it is not invincible. There are many examples of the defeat of the Leuins-and less than five months ago, he taught the Temple of Fire and the Empire''s Expeditionary Fleet to the ground in Ampelsel, and this lesson The war was blinded by this guy. He couldn''t help but feel very depressed, and couldn''t help wondering what this guy had learned as a descendant of the aristocracy in Karasu. However, Efram was still obsessed. He spread his hands and asked, "But the empire is so huge, Eruin is just a small country on its side. It can even compare to a province of the empire. How can we fight? Have they? Lord Chief, you said that the Eruin had defeated the Cruzs. I do nt believe it. There are often examples in history. In fact, they are just taking advantage of a small conflict. It is said to be a great victory. I have seen many such things in Karasu. My friends who are inspecting the cavalry often do such things. To small ones, the glory proclaimed by the royal family must not be believed, but It is to maintain the legitimacy of their rule. " The idea of ??using the rotten inspection cavalry of this era to compare the Highland Cavaliers of the Walnut Rebellion era is also very avant-garde, and Brando couldn''t help but marvel at this guy''s way of thinking. He couldn''t help answering: "That being the case, what do you think we can stand here today, on behalf of Eru because of the ambassador''s empire? The Cruzians would never ask the envoys under them to send envoys To pay tribute to His Majesty. " Apparently, Efram hadn''t considered this question and was asked a moment by Brando. Could not help frowning to meditate. At this time, the daughter of Grand Duke Viero, the 17-year-old and 18-year-old girl, brittlely interfaced, "I think that''s because the Empire does not need such a remote and remote place like Eruin, except for our kingdom. A lot of kingdoms and principalities are attached to the temple of Yan, and the empire has not disturbed them? My teacher often tells me that if the empire is interested, Eruin would have become an autonomous territory like Azeruta. Then, at that time we were all nobles of the empire, Lord Earl, am I right? " "For you, your hellless teacher is best not to be met by me," Brando said heartily. But he looked at the look of others in the ambassador, but found that most people seemed to agree with this statement except for outsiders like Roman, Metissa and Hipamila. Of course. Except for those who really understand the history of the kingdom, for example, Shire and Chiara, both have obvious disdain on their faces, but what made Brando curious is that he saw something similar on Yuta''s face Look. At this time Qiyala couldn''t help it. After all, she is also a former royal family member, and maintaining the legitimacy of the kingdom is also maintaining the reputation of her family. She coldly mocked: "The battle between the empire and the Eruin ancestors began from the end of the year of the dragon. It s so good that the Elunes can become independent from the empire and build our own kingdom. The Cruz aristocrats are full of this helpful spirit. Departure, we really have to thank them, right? " Her sharp irony surprised everyone. At this time, Efram realized that he had offended the young lady somehow. The daughter of the Archduke Viero opened his mouth, and finally answered, "Isn''t that because the wind elves are helping us? " Brando saw Chiara''s face as dark as the bottom of the pot, and he couldn''t help shaking his head, not knowing when. The aristocracy of the kingdom has no backbone-in the era when the highland knights of Balta existed, at the time of the walnut year. Empire was never a problem for Alluin. The problem was that the Alluin dared not fight, that''s all. He couldn''t help but think of Alberton, the white knight was in front of a highland knight of Balta, and since then, for nearly a century, the Princes and Aristocrats of Eruin suddenly lost this. Spiritually, Cruz could no longer look up. But he hadn''t expected that the nobility''s imagination of the Cruz empire had been ridiculous to this extent. When Efram first spoke, he thought that this was just an example. After all, this guy saw that he was a wicked child. Typical without learning. But when the daughter of Archduke Viero spoke, he noticed that something was wrong. Although the little girl usually behaved in ordinary days, she also saw that she was a well-educated person, and she knew quite a bit about foreign affairs and etiquette. She obviously knew the history of the kingdom, but like Efram, she obviously did not agree with these history. There is too much difference between this history and everything they see now. He shook his head a second time before answering to his subordinates: "Although the empire is strong, it is not without enemies. Although Eruin is small, it is impossible for the empire to devote all its energy to us. The empire In the north, there is Faenza, in the east there is Saint Osor and Madara, in the west there is Hazel and Toquinin. In the face of so many enemies, even if the empire wants to extract the power of a province to deal with us, It is also impossible. Besides, in its southern border, there is also Azeruta. Since the era of the long-bladed lord, the Highlanders have dreamed of independence for nearly seven centuries. We do nt disturb it. The empire is thankful, why? Dare to easily attack the swordmen in the south? So the empire actually wants to maintain this kind of enemy-friend relationship with us. On the one hand, the honor of the empire makes them still unwilling to acknowledge the establishment of Eruin. On the other hand, they are really unable to truly In the south, we played our hands and feet, even in the Walnut Rebellion, our opponent was just a Duke of Walnuts. In the final analysis, we were actually helping the imperialists. " "Eruin s position is so sensitive and special that the wind elves and empires are afraid to move easily. With this delicate balance, the ancestor Eke found his own way "At this point, he glanced at Chiara:" Anson I obviously already knew the secret between them, so he would return the Black Sword Barrier to the Cruzites after the Walnut War, because once the balance is broken, Luin may not be a good thing. " Brando looked at the others and said word by word: "So, Eruin may not need to defeat the entire empire, but this does not mean that Eruin will not have the chance to win, and the power of a large country and a large country. Small country The wisdom of the small country, I tell you this, I want you to understand. The kingdom of Eruin has its own unique advantages. His nobles and people do not necessarily need the enemy to be in front of the empire. " After listening to these words, Qiyala couldn''t help but snorted softly, apparently she already knew the knowledge. No need for Brando to repeat it. As for the others, including Efram and the younger daughter of the Archduke Viero, most of them heard the remarks for the first time, but they were doubtful. But Brando didn''t need them to believe, just to remind these aristocratic masters and Miss Qianjin in advance, lest they see the imperial aristocracy look like a bow. Lost his big head. The group was talking as they approached the Black Sword Barrier, and it was this time. Suddenly there was a noise in front, which attracted everyone''s attention; the noise started with a neat line of footsteps, followed by heavy horseshoes, and then everyone in the group saw a small team Imperial soldiers lined up in their sight, this small group of Imperial soldiers was led by three or four knights. Open the small wooden gate next to the huge gate of the Black Sword Barrier and lower the suspension bridge. Rushing out-the knights scolded, and suddenly directed their men to a caravan outside the fortress. It is worth mentioning that, in addition to Brando''s eye-catching aristocratic team, there are also many large and small business groups in this season. Because as one of the only two portals of the Empire and Eruin, the Black Sword Barrier is not only a strategic strategic point in the military, but also an important communication channel between the two countries. Except for the month or two after the mountain road was completely frozen after the month, most of the time, there will be business travel here, and at this moment, the target of the Imperial soldiers is obviously such an Eruin caravan. They quickly rushed into the middle of the caravan, first knocking down the guards with weapons, and then driven the merchants out of the convoy, tying their backs with their hands, pushing them to the ground, and then the Empire soldiers Return to the convoy again, use the sword to cut the ropes on the carriages, and throw the goods on the ground one by one. Before long, they found many people from the carriages, men and women, old and young, and the imperialist soldiers drove them together. Most of them were shabby and shivering in the cold wind, The women and children were so scared that they cried, but the Empire soldiers still looked indifferent, and a few people still sneered. Brando thought at first that he had run into a band of dogs, such as a comb, and a dog, such as a dog, but found out that this was not the case. But he hadn''t spoken yet. The count of Grey Mountain behind him was already scared. Miss Enid looked at the scene pale, and couldn''t help but trembled and asked, "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Qiyala swaggered her mouth, but was unwilling to speak. Among all the people, the Archduke Viero had some insight, and she whispered to others: "These are refugees." It turned out that Brando had come to understand that since Eruin had been turbulent within the kingdom since the Frost Disruption King Party, the turmoil manifested itself as war chaos throughout the kingdom. The battle between the royal family and the local aristocracy is only a small part of it. After the central government increasingly loses its binding power, the conflict between the local lord and the lord becomes sharper first, whether it is to fight for territory, population or support, large and small. Small wars are always going on, and this situation is not so fierce in the south-on the one hand because of Madara-but on the other hand, after the war of Ampelsel, the north was assigned to the eldest son for the time being. Supervision, and to the north of Sirifah, the aristocracy seemed to lose order for a while. In these areas affected by the Corkva, Sirifah, Wind Elves and the Temple of Fire, the war seemed to become A daily need. Along with the war came a large number of refugees. A small number of these refugees were accepted by Tonigel, but more of them went to the north and to the empire. For the empire, this was a big deal. Refugees need to find a place where they can provide their livelihoods, and the empire is willing to accept these labor forces-but the problem is that as these refugees grow, It will not only bring benefits to the empire, but also the troubles and burdens that accompany it. The refugees will have their own residents in the direction of migration, and the nobles of the empire will not be able to accept all the labor, and the rest Those loitering people have gradually become a hidden danger in local law and order, and the arrival of these refugees has harmed the interests of the indigenous people. So over time, these refugees have become synonymous with unpopular people in the Empire. From then on, Since then, Cruzians have refused to admit these refugees. What is happening now is obviously exactly this scene. "Sister, what are they going to do?" The youngest of the Golan-Elson''s youngest of all, a little scared, asked. "They will be treated as thieves and tramps, tied here on pillars to show publicity, and then driven back ..." The offspring of the several Eruin nobles had a somewhat awkward look on their faces. "It''s a shame. The kingdom''s face made these pariahs a shame." Efram couldn''t help but muttered indignantly: "No wonder the imperial nobles always show superiority in front of us." ... Vol 5 Chapter 62 Everam wanted to say something more, but suddenly found that Brando was staring coldly at him, and quickly narrowed his neck, swallowing the second half of the sentence into the fat belly. The convoy of the ambassador continued to pass by the imperialist soldiers and refugees. Most of them said nothing when they shivered through the men, women, and children. Enid, the Duke of Viero, realized that The atmosphere in the team was a bit weird. The little loli from Golan-Elson''s family held her mother''s hand tightly, a little timid, and Aiko, who was behind Brando, was eager to try. It looks like he wants to help those refugees. He keeps looking at Brando''s direction, but he doesn''t get permission. The non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu followed behind him, rested his hand on the hilt hanging from his waist, his eyes only on those Imperial soldiers. Qiyala stood on the sidelines. This little girl with a hugely incoordinated scholar hat stood next to Enid, looking at all this with a cold look beyond her age, but only occasionally revealed Express a sarcastic look at the people of Efram. As for Shire, Hipamila, and Metisha, each had their own ideas when they saw this scene, but they all stood behind Brando and waited for the order calmly; while Yuta looked at the refugees, only wrinkled gently. Frowning, she has seen so many scenes in this country. Brando didn''t even look at the refugees. His eyes didn''t stop at the soldiers of the empire for a moment. He pursed his lips and led the convoy through the chaos with a cold face. The Imperial Knights passing by him seemed to be ignored by him as air. Although the people in the diplomatic corps have been together for nearly two weeks, they are still unfamiliar with the temper of the commander. They only know that he is a courtier around His Royal Highness, and they also have the same strength as the former Grand Prix of Antioch, Afram. Yeah, the Duke of Viero has a lot of money, and most of them are reminded before they travel, so that they try not to offend this Earl, who is bound to be powerful in the future, so Brando does nt speak, and they dare not act. The team remained silent, only step by step near the towering gate of the Black Sword Barrier. The ambassador quickly passed the caravans, and the detained refugees were already left behind. For a moment, only Ecco looked at the back reluctantly, and he frowned, his face unflinching. Concealed anxious look, as if he did not understand why his eternally revered, chivalrous Earl did not let him shoot, but Brando''s image in his heart had already reached a height beyond reach, the latter did not speak, he though My heart is like a cat scratching, but I can only stay in the team in peace. He looked back and found that the little Lolita of the Golan-Elsen family was turning back, and she looked at him with a crooked head, and her light brown eyes were full of incomprehensible look-it seemed that they did not understand why those people wanted She was arrested and she was only seven or eight years old. The noble world was too far away from her. The scouts in front of the ambassador had already informed the Cruzians, so at this time the Cruzians also knew the origin of the aristocratic team, and the team slowly reached the black sword barrier city before Brando raised his hand to stop everyone. Not long after the team stopped, three Cruz knights came to them in front of the traveling dragons. The headed knight wore a silver-gray ceremonial breastplate, and the breastplate was covered with bright medals. Brando looked The color of his straps and long mane on his helmet made him realize that this man was a knight-chief-and behind him, the daughter of Archduke Viero had changed his face slightly, following the normal etiquette of the Temple of Fire and its subordinate countries, For the official envoys of their kind, the empire should at least verify their identities with the deputy of the Supreme Chief personally, and welcome them into the city. The Cruzs now send a knight to replace him, which is already naked and arrogant. This is not the first time this happened. As early as three years ago, Cruz''s envoy went to the empire to meet the emperor and Asa New Year, and he was treated as such. Or even earlier, long before the frost years, the kingdom''s envoys seemed to have become accustomed to such lightness. It was just that when the duke Qianjin read these contents from literature and history, she only felt that Eruin had a weak national strength, and it was only natural for a behemoth like the Empire to be superior to him, but now it was her turn to experience the cruelty of the Cruzs herself. When I was still in my heart, I could not help but anger. But she did not speak sensibly. Others in the team were more or less aware that the atmosphere was a little bit wrong, but with the exception of Chiara and Shire, others had limited knowledge of the diplomatic process and could only wait silently for Brando to make a decision. Brando had expected it this way, and he patted Evram, who was still ignorant, on the shoulder and asked the meatball to submit paperwork. Then the latter responded, and quickly took out the paperwork and the seal, and respectfully came to the Cruz knights and put his hands up. He was already very humble, and even the officer behind Ai Ke looked a little bit dissatisfied, but the Cruz Knight did not appreciate it. He took the paper impatiently, took a look, and then threw it back to Ai Fram''s hand. These light movements made even the most ignorant Afram reactthe instrument in his hand is solemn and can be regarded as the Eleus''s national script. If the other party is an empire The Marquis of the Border, then even if he throws the national script back to his face, he dare not say a few words, but the other party is just a little knight captain, strictly speaking, it is not a true nobleman-he can''t help it Some looked at each other with a stunned expression, wondering where the other side''s confidence came from. But the Cruz knight saw him as nothing, and he looked at the meatball in disgust and waved his hand: "Come with me." Efram stood there without daring to move. He subconsciously turned back to see Brando. This was no longer the etiquette that the empire greeted the other nations under the Temple of Fire, or no etiquette at all. He is as stupid as he understands that if he makes a good claim, today he will be accused of diplomatic misconduct. But the meatball discovered with tears and tears, as if Brando hadn''t seen him, he stood motionless. In desperation, he had to tremble and say to the Cruz knight: "Master, this ... does not seem to conform to the rules?" He hoped that it was Cruz s negligence and forgotten diplomatic etiquette, but to his disappointment, the knight glanced at him indifferently: "It is a time of war, we cannot open the door of the knight. Welcome you, if you are not satisfied, you can choose to detour or return to the same way. " (Note: Knight''s Gate, the name given by the Duke of Sempri to the fortress''s main entrance, in honor of the Cruz soldier who died at the fortress.) Return the same way? Everam was sweating all over his head. Now he can truly see the eyes of the Cruzians. He used to take this for granted. The world is proud of its strength. Cruz s fists are big and hard. Attitude is also tolerable. But when he enjoyed this arrogance himself, he realized how hateful this arrogance was, and if he could, he could not wait to punch him in the face of the guy in front of him, and then throw a punch back in the **** Count Tonigel''s face. Of course, this is just thinking about it. Even if he borrowed ten of his guts, he didn''t have the guts. But just as he was in a dilemma, Brando finally opened his mouth: "Afram, tell him, we can''t go back." Efram, like the holy voice, hurriedly looked back at the Cruzs. The knight seemed to have expected this and could not help but smile sneerfully: "Please come with me, ambassadors." He intentionally changed The ambassador read very hard, and it was full of irony when matched with his accented Cruz. Hearing this sentence, Efram was frightened. He was afraid that the arrogant leader would not be able to bear it, and besides him, everyone else in the delegation frowned, especially Ai. Behind Ke''s powerful Count Yanillasu, as a soldier, his right hand was tightly held on the hilt. Although Efram was a well-known puppet aristocrat when he was in Karasu, but the ability to see and watch in the circle has not been lost. He can naturally feel the tension and he wiped his sweat. He kept glaring at Brando, trying to make the Count express whether he was alive or dead. Unfortunately, Brando still stood motionless as if he hadn''t heard the Cruz knight. This time, the Cruz knight finally realized that something was wrong. He left the dead fat man in front of him, raised his head and looked at Brando with a strange look, realizing that this was the main subject of these Eruins. Although he was not Knowing who the other party was, but that didn''t stop him from speaking. He replied a little arrogantly, "What''s wrong, guys, are you planning to stay here forever?" Brando glanced at this guy, who had long been used to the arrogant faces of these Cruzs in the last life-central nobles like Veronica, Linaret, and Brund were slightly better, but especially these The Cruz soldiers at the border, because they have more contact with the Eruins on weekdays, as if those trembling refugees and the Eruin nobles who had soft legs when they saw the empire have long been used to their tempers-so this group Humans are almost the most visible group of empires. The Eruins are only about a little more advanced than the beasts in their eyes. This ethos became more apparent after the First Black Rose War. Even affecting Cruz players, dealing with the Cruz empire of that era is simply one of the things that made Eruin angry. In contrast, this attitude is still good, at least there is no sarcasm on the surface. However, Brando was not grateful because of this ''better'' attitude, because he was originally looking for something. For others, the empire was to participate in the mobilization ceremony held before the jihad, and for the For him, this purpose is actually dispensable. He stared at the Cruz knight and couldn''t help saying a word of death, but he still restrained his emotions and replied lightly: "We came here to go to the empire, so naturally we won''t stay here, He won''t return the same way-Mr. Knight, do you understand me? " "Very well, what do you mean by that?" The Cruz knight seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He looked at Brando and his group as if they were looking at a group of idiots, thinking that these gangsters might have come from somewhere. It came out of the backcountry, I have never seen it before, otherwise how can I stay like this? "We mean, you must follow the etiquette, open the front door, and welcome the envoy into the fortress. This is related to the dignity of the kingdom, and it is also to prove to the world that you Cruz people are at least not ignorant of politeness." Brando answered concisely. Road. The duke Qianjin opened his mouth in the back. Now let s not talk about the Cruz knight. Even she feels why the leader of the group suddenly became so rigid. The Cruz people made it clear that they should be treated slowly and give them these ''countrysides''. One''s down the line; these diplomatic etiquettes should be reminded by Lord Earl, obviously the Cruz people already knew it, but it was so intentional. But if Brando doesn''t reveal this last trace of concealer, then both sides can still have a face, but after Brando''s reveal, if the Cruz people still insist on this, then their envoy will be able to shake even the last little face. No more. But of course she did not believe that Earl Toniger was so simple, and she felt that Brando had deliberately forced the other party to this dead end. The Cruz knight changed his face at the same time. "What are you talking about," he shouted anxiously, "I said, it''s a time of war, it''s impossible to open the door of the knight, don''t you understand me, sir?" "This is within the borders of the kingdom of Eruin and the Cruz Empire, and I have never heard of any war." Brando seemed to take the scolding of the knight as a breeze, and answered only lightly. "Really?" The knight couldn''t help sneering: "Then you can persuade Lord Marquis, this order was given by him. If you can convince him that he will not be threatened by the war here, I will naturally personally Open the door of the knight to welcome everyone into the city. " Brando glanced at him and replied: "Well, I will convince your Lord Marquis, but according to the etiquette, you are not qualified to meet us. This honor was originally left to your adult''s deputy, But if I come to persuade him, then I am afraid he will have to come and meet us in person as an atonement. " The Cruz knight couldn''t help but stare at him as if looking at a lunatic. "Dream daydreaming." He said, and he finally left the sentence, saying, "Well, if you don''t plan to go in with me, then you are waiting here, of course, you are always welcome to convince us Lord Marquis. " After all, he left Brando and his team, and returned to the fortress with his men, as if he really did not intend to ignore these inexplicable Eruin countrymen. After the Cruzers left, the eyes of Efram, Duke Qianjin and others subconsciously fell on their leader. Efram thought only that the Earl wanted to show off his courage. Retreating, but the young lord apparently did not expect that the Cruzs would never eat this set. The duke was silent, and apparently had the same idea in his heart. But the problem is now that the Cruzians have gone, their envoy cannot always stay here, but whether they turn back or ask the Lord Marquis, it is a matter of shame, which is obviously their It was provoked by the leader of the regiment, so if someone wants to come out of the aftermath, then naturally the leader of the regimental should still be involved. But Brando didn''t seem to take it as a thing. He looked up at the towering wall, and then turned back to Charles, who said lightly, "The Cruzian obsession, 60 years ago, Sixty years later, and today, this has never changed. Shire, get my sword in my carriage. " Ivram hadn''t understood what this sentence meant, but the duke Qianjin, who was more alert than him, had already responded, and she stared at them gazing at the head of the envoy, as if she thought of the other One identity-Juggernaut. "No," she hurriedly opposed, "Master, you must not be so impulsive!" Brando looked at her and asked, "How am I impulsive, Miss Ouni?" "He asked me how he was impulsive!" The Duke Qianjin almost couldn''t hold back his hair. She thought that Brando was just a little young and vigorous, but now it seems that the other party is completely crazy. She couldn''t help but say loudly, "If you are going to coerce and hijack the Marquis, it may cause a war." Brando couldn''t help but feel a little stunned: "Who said that I was going to coerce a real nobleman, Miss Ouni, you can''t stigmatize my reputation." "You don''t plan to do this?" The Duke stopped for a moment. "of course." "you swear?" "Miss Duke, although I don''t dislike joking, but now you are a little too much joking," Brando replied solemnly. The Duke was a little suspicious at this moment, and she could not help staring at Brando suspiciously. But Brando did not intend to hold on to that **** marquis. First of all, he didn''t know where the other party stayed. He couldn''t kill seven in and seven out in this fortress. But at this time, Shire had already taken his sabre. This sword was not the black earthy sword he had been used to, but a long crystal sword that seemed to be carved from ice crystals. . Brando took the sword, held it in his hands, and raised his head, staring at the fortress that was nearly 400 years old. "You need to figure out one thing, Miss O''Neill," Brando replied, "I never do that much trouble." After speaking, he raised his sword and waved at the gate of the fortress. A bright silver line, as if rising from the ground, suddenly, diagonally into the sky- ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 63 It is difficult to describe in words, the members of the Eruin envoy at that moment under the fortress really saw it. Brando''s wielding of his sword seems to be subdivided into several parts-each of which can be used as a textbook model for swordsmanship. At that moment, swordsmanship is no longer just a killing skill, but can Art that makes people feel pleasingsword art, rules, as if one step forward is the line of the realm of truth, from the ancient King of the Yan and the Dragon The skill of the ancient sword and the unpredictable power of the ancient holy sword gods are fused at this moment. The dazzling sword light rises flatly. Behind the dazzling brilliance, accompanied by a loud noise, the cast iron gate is divided into four. The impact force makes the entire door inward, then falls apart and flies into it. The aftermath of the city; the aftermath of the sword gas merges into the city walls on both sides, and the black rock grows a smooth cut at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, and follows this cut A whole section of the city wall began to collapse downwards. As the masonry and rubble fell like rain, the lines of the law to maintain the strength of the city walls also emerged one by one from the air. These silver lines representing the magical power also advanced with the sword gas. And ablation, as if unable to resist it. in short. The knight''s gate of the entire black sword barrier, after this sword, became history. The refugees were being tied one by one by imperial soldiers to wooden posts on either side of the road in the valley, but suddenly, everyone''s eyes were drawn in that direction in unison-they saw the bright sword light from the valley Rising in the middle, saw the glorious Jianhua cut diagonally into the towering Knight''s Gate, saw a fifth of the fortress wall of the fortress fly under the sword, Seeing one person and one sword, standing in front of the empireas if no one''s order was needed anymore, all the empire soldiers who witnessed this scene accidentally left their jobs in hand, those refugees who should have been tied to wooden stakes Also left aside, no one had the time to pay attention to them, but these people did not seem to even think of flying away. Grey Swordmaster? The Cruzians first thought of a certain name. Swordmaster Daruss? The Eleuins first remembered their widely circulated legends. Everyone was stunned. Even the knights on the horses who were wearing bright armor looked at this scene in a dazed manner. It seemed that the fortress had been attacked, but it was more than any attack they had imagined. the way. This is not to blame them. The last time the fortress was attacked in memory is a history recorded on the literature. It is as long as a fairy tale. Some people think that everything that happened in this legend will repeat itself in their lifetime. The small group of imperial soldiers outside the fortress was there as if by magic, but the aristocratic representatives from various territories around Brando were no better. The daughter of Princess Viello''s Thousand Gold O''Neill turned directly into a puppet, and all her movements were so stiff at the moment before Brando''s sword, and even the eyes seemed to have lost the room to turn, that''s all Looking straight at Brando, only that complex look could not tell whether he was looking at a lunatic or an idiot. Efram was already frightened. The globular creature''s mouth was so big that he looked over-stunned. Even if someone threw a pigeon egg into it, he might not be aware of it. "Uncle, uncle, earl ..." Miss Enid seemed to be so startled that her voice was startled. And even Chiara, can''t help but look at Brando like a monster: "You guy, you, do you know what you did ..." Brando withdrew the sword and did not answer their questions. At this time, the door of the Deerferri carriage in the back of the convoy opened a seam, and the little prince Haruze finally couldn''t help but pop out of it, and asked carefully: "Old, teacher, Miss Deerferrie, she asks you What happened?" "Nothing," Brando replied. "You said nothing !?" Oni finally reacted, as if almost stimulated by the aristocratic etiquette, she almost jumped up, "Do you want to declare war on the empire!" The duke said subconsciously when she said this sentence It seemed to be stuck, because she suddenly remembered something, and looked at Brando''s eyes could not help but become a little scared: "Tor, Count Tongel Sir, wouldn''t you really be " But before she said a word, she was pulled back by Brando, because a dazzling sword light had appeared between the two, Brando backhand raised Frost Singer Xin Na to hold the sudden handle. Long sword, only heard a biting metal clash, the two blades hit each other. With the blade as the center, the silver line and the gold line extend at the same time. Bran The line of many laws is like a shield of one side. The future offensive is completely blocked on the other side. The golden raindrops are slamming on the silver network formed by the line of Brando''s law, but there is no trace of penetration. The Cruz finally reacted, and the sudden attack was completely unexpected by the Duke, and she was shocked, and the second half of her words naturally swallowed back. Brando understood the history of his opponent in a brief matchup. Golden flame. The other party is also a factor order. But unfortunately, it is still far from catching him. The sword exchange only happened in an instant. Brando snorted slightly, and in a moment he waved the second sword to hit the man''s blade, and the man suddenly screamed, "The truth ...!" He flew up towards the city wall and crashed into the dust filled with rubble. In the direction of the collapsed wall, there was another Cruz knight ready to rush over, but when he saw the sword of Brando, he couldn''t help but his face changed, so he stopped and stood in place, trembling to Brando Asked, "Who is your Excellency, and why should you shoot against the Empire!" Brando retracted the sword and silently returned Frost Singer Sina to the slender scabbard-- This crystal scabbard was specially made for it by the wizard of Buga. Originally, Brando didn''t have this demand, but these craftsmen and wizards were all perfectionists. When they saw this legendary sword, they couldn''t help it. Create a complete set of equipment from it to the scabbard. But unfortunately, even the silver people couldn''t repair this legendary holy sword. Brando put the scabbard back into Shire''s hand, then picked up the sword of the earth, and then looked back at the opponent-the knight in front was wearing a white rolled gold robe with a griffin emblem, and his armor was obviously quite expensive. The ornaments on the armor are basically made of pure gold or real Mithril, not gold-plated fakes. The other party also wears a knight''s badge, but most of them Like this high-level expert, he also does not like to wear a helmet, exposing a light golden shoulder-length hair, his appearance is about the middle-aged man in his fifties or sixties. Brando recognized the identity of the man at a glance. The frontier corps stationed in the Black Sword Barrier at this time should be an aristocratic army from Rogeria. The commander of this army was Asovar Bridgeway. Marquis of Seoul, and there are masters of the three elements in the legion, the fire wolf Ai Fan, the sword of the Empire Rovac, and a white shadow Fanna. The man in front of him is the sword of the empire Although Wack and Brando had not dealt with this person in the last life, they also knew the elements of the other side, Cruz s relatively rare elements of the water system, and were good at Cruz s knights and noble swordsmanship. The secret swordsmanship of the Zeliya is also an intermediate swordsmanship. This man is good at swordsmanship, but he is very careful and careful. In fact, although the elements of the empire are civilized, after all, they are not Chinese cabbages in the field. Among them, there are names and surnames. Most of the players in Cruz and the sacred temples of the country can still be treasured. After recognizing this person, Brando couldn''t help but look at the other two eyes with curiosity. In the previous life, this man was a legend among the Eruin players. Of course, this legend does not say how strong he was in the future, but because he was one of the six elements of the civilized power stationed on the border of the Eruin by the Empire. You must know that the entire Eruin kingdom in this era in history Cultural elements How many people are there? North and South combined will not exceed ten people, and at that time, in the eyes of Jian Jian, who was just a novice, all of them need to be looked up. But today, these legends existed and he was hit by a fly. If he was right, the guy who controls the golden flames should be the fire wolf Ai Fan, and then the sword of the Empire, Rovac, was also a sword. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to shoot. Brando looked at Rovac with a heavy face, and couldn''t help but give birth to such a wonderful idea in this world. After sighing, he shook his head and replied seriously: "Who am I? You will not know Mr. Rovac. As to why I do this, Mr. Rovac will not understand. But then again Now that things have reached this point, if now I want you to convince your Lord Marquis to bring someone to welcome Cruz''s envoy into the fortress Do you think you can do it? " Different from Brando''s, Rovac was dignified and extraordinary at the moment. His strength and the fire wolf Ai Fan was in the middle of the middle of the middle. Gang Brando countered a certain meaning revealed in the sword of Sweeping Ai Fan. The alarm bell in his mind has been masteredthe power of the law that seems to be indestructible, apparently already standing on another level, which is the height of truthon the side of truth. Rowa Ke didn''t know that Brando actually used part of the power of Frost Singer Sina, and his true strength was actually not far from the side of truth, but the Empire Knight had taken Brando as his The first enemy. He was stationed at the border between the empire and Eruin. He had no information about the ancient kingdom but the nobles of the empire. He had no idea where the young man came from in front of him. He only felt astonished. The Eruin When did such a genius reappear in China? He listened to Brando''s words and regretted his death. He and Ai Fan were responsible for performing duties on the city walls today. Naturally, he would not know what happened below, but for the ease of the Eruins, it seemed to him that It''s not that much-no one has ever disputed this before, whether it''s the Cruzs or the Eruins. Everything Buddha took for granted. But he never dreamed that things would go so far. This guy broke the Knight''s Gate with a sword. Rovac understands Brando''s idea a bit. If he is a swordsman master on the side of truth and he is troubled by a trivial captain of the Cavaliers, then he will be furious, but he can''t help but cry. Tears, but who would have expected a Swordmaster to come out unknown among the Eruins? And in the years before, there was nt even a little wind. Okay. Like a freak that popped up during the year. Of course, Rovac didn''t realize that his thoughts were almost true. The world is so crazy. He just moved his throat and answered with some difficulty: "I''m afraid not." "So," Brando replied, "the dialogue between us is meaningless, Mr. Rovac, since you can''t do it, I''ll do it myself." After all, he raised the sword of the earth and took a step forward. "Master, you can''t do that!" The Duke seemed to be reacting, and she looked a little numbly at Brando''s severe injury to an empire''s sword lord in front of her, and frightened the other Of course, she knows these two people, but now she is more willing to admit that she is wrong, because the reality is so crazy that she called Brando''s The voices were a bit weak: "We can''t anger the Cruzs anymore ..." "Master, are you going to declare war on the empire?" Rovac was about to cry, and he couldn''t help thinking that the man in front of him was crazy, even if he was a swordsman, how could he do it? Something so crazy came out? For a moment, he vaguely felt that he had seen another person''s shadow from Brando, and that person was also a complete one in Cruz''s heart. Thorough lunatic. That person''s name was Mephisto. "Declaring war?" Brando was a little funny. He glanced at Rovac and then O''Neal, and replied, "Miss O''Neal, we are also believers in the Temple of Fire, responding to the call of the Temple to participate in a A sacred war. But here we have been unreasonably humiliated by a group of ignorant people, so it is hard not to doubt that these people are trying to deny the law of this war with God. Holy, now I''m going to correct their point of view-not just to fight the empire, but to clear out some stubborn guys in the temple, so contrary to your imagination, I am doing this to show Eru Because people stand firm and loyal, not only will they not be condemned, but I think they should also be rewarded for this. " Oni stared at him dumbfounded. This is clearly the robber logic. But she opened her mouth and suddenly understood the meaning of Brando. If they inexplicably attacked a fortress of the empire, they would naturally be used as a signal to declare war, but if he said it, it would be another situation. The point is that at the moment of jihad, will the Temple of Fire push Eruin out? Will the Silver Queen suddenly make her South the most unstable factor in the war? The answer is obvious-- Suddenly she remembered what Brando had said to them beforethe power of a large country and a small country, and the wisdom of a small country and a small country. Eruin also had its advantages. Indeed, compared with the gains and losses of a whole jihad, how can His Royal Highness and the Emperor''s Emperor entangle in these details of dignity and face? Kiara obviously understood now With the meaning of Brando, the little girl snorted softly, "You guys have a good idea, be careful not to play with fire." Brando shook his head slightly. He was indeed playing with fire, but he just had to play. He looked up, waiting for Rovac''s reply. Rovac''s face had become extremely ugly long ago. He was not stupid, and naturally understood what Brando said, but he took a breath, and the pride belonging to the people of the Empire finally prevailed: "You are very Strong, Lord, but do you intend to challenge an empire''s army alone? I can tell you clearly, Lord, that is impossible, I No matter what His Majesty the Emperor''s response will eventually be, but here I tell you with the glory of Cruz soldiers, we will never let you step into this fort! " "If you are determined to go to war with us," Rovac yelled, "Knights of Cruz, ready to fight!" Brando only heard a soft whistle, and he looked up subconsciously, seeing that the griffon cages on the city wall had been opened one by one, and dozens of griffins flew from the city head. These raptors in the air Xiao Xiao spread his wings, and for a while, it gave people the illusion of covering the sky. "Imperial Army--!" I don''t know who screamed in the valley. The scene in front of him is the same scene he saw in that jihad ten years later. The strength of the empire is built on the pride of each of his people. This glorious and glorious army is enough to shock every first People who saw it once. But unfortunatelyBrando looked at the flying white raptors, pressed one hand against the scabbard of the sword of the earth, and with one hand gently pulled out the dark blade of this holy swordthis scene before him, It has been seen for a long time. He threw the scabbard behind him, then raised the sword of the earth and replied to Rovac in front of him: "There is one thing I must tell you--" "My army was never alone." As if just to confirm this sentence, countless black spots have risen from between Chongshan. (PS: ==, weird, I clearly remember that I sent it at 11 o''clock, thank you for reminding my classmates, it was too late.) Vol 5 Chapter 64 Rising in the mountains is a magical creature whose head is shaped into a flying monster full of strength with rocks. They have sheep heads, steel claws on their limbs, a wingspan of more than seven meters, and stone skin. In the cold winter sun, a pale cyan sheen was shining, covered with slightly glowing magic runes, and two faint green gems formed the eyes of these magical creatures. They don''t actually belong to the most primitive gargoyle, but a kind of rune gargoyle, rune gargoyle, Brando wants gargoyle, and Tanya, the competent aunt, directly brought him The best kind, like he said, these things are nothing to the Bugatians, so the artisan wizards are happy to help Brando as much as possible without crossing their bottom line, ok Ask him to take back the Azure Lance for them. The griffins that the empire soared in the sky never thought they would face such a battle one day. The dense gargoyles were rising from the sky to the sky, and in a blink of an eye they filled the mountains. These magical creatures The screams began to flow from all directions, as if surrounded by them. But the griffins gave out a clear cry, as if there was a pride that urged these brave and fearless raptors to unfold their white wings to meet their enemies. This is the symbol of the empire, and they are facing their enemies dozens times He took the initiative to launch an attack, like a straight line of silver straight into the dark clouds, but in a split second, his wings fluttered and Shen Ge broke his sword. The soldiers of the Empire watched this scene almost dull, watching the proud fierce Imperial Raptor vanish in an instant, and for a while, a dry warning came from the lookout room: "Yes ... it seems like a gargoyle ..." Although there are still a hundred Griffin knights on standby in the fortress, at the moment everyone has taken root, and none of them ran down the city to notify others because it was too late. The gargoyle cluster is like a dark cloud. After engulfing the griffins, it swept across the sky like a migrating migratory bird colony; when they reached the fortress, the soldiers of the empire raised their heads stupidly until When a rock fell from the air and the battlements were torn apart, the talents screamed and reacteda catastrophe was imminent. The Gargoyle was divided into three as soon as it entered the fortress under the order command set in advance. In the air, it was divided into three huge arrows pointing in different directions. The first arrow of two hundred Gargoyles pointed directly at the city wall. Direction, and the second arrow consisting of three hundred gargoyles points to the inner city, and the largest arrow consisting of all gargoyles goes straight to the headquarters of the Griffin Knights in the black sword barrier, as if they had been Know that place. When the walled Cruz knights saw two huge arrows in the sky crossing the wall without stopping, they immediately understood something. They turned blue iron before realizing that this was definitely a premeditated war. The inner city is in chaos-- The soldiers who are not on duty in the fortress are being house-to-house from their resident in the inner city, from various entertainment venues-from bars, ji halls or even the homes of lovers-or from two or three places in the street. Rushing out of the alley, hurriedly putting on a shirt, wearing a helmet, and picking up weapons, it was formed or scattered to the direction of the fortress to gather reports, if it was in the era of glory return, or in chaos Era or half a century before and after the Walnut Rebellion, you will never see such a scene. In that era, even in the most slack period, more than two-thirds of the soldiers were at any time. In combat readiness. But now, this fortress has not experienced any war for nearly a hundred years. Even the Eruin bandits dare not commit crimes in the area ruled by the Empire. The long-term slackness has long cultivated their pride and arrogance. , All habit. The soldiers of the Empire are converging from various articles. Although it is not worth mentioning compared to their predecessors, the last trace of honor and discipline of the Imperial soldiers has not completely messed them up. In general, their The worst response is also much better than those of the noble soldiers in the southern part of Eruin, even no less inferior to the Black Blade and the Port Guard that Brando had seen at Ampelsel. The Geriah soldiers gathered under the urging of the bugle, and they soon entered the fortress area. It was at this time that they ran into the gargoyle heading up from the sky. "Look at heaven!" I do nt know who shouted first, and then the bustling red and white crowd on the street stopped slowly and looked up at the air. The dense black dots that made up the huge arrows were dispersing, and then started to dive. As if in an instant, hundreds of gargoyles swooped down. "Gargo!" "Martha is on, Bugatians attack us!" At first, the crowd was still surprised and stunned, then turned into a commotion and anxiety, and then began to retreat, and finally, under such a scream, it turned into a wild run. "Look for cover!" "These damn, cunning wizards!" The Cruzs screamed in panic, trying to find a place to provide cover. At this moment, the quality of the Imperial soldiers was also revealed. They were not scared to buzz like a headless fly, or evolved into the day. After the big escape of those noble soldiers in the south of Eruin; once the Cruz knights found hidden eaves, low walls, stacked boxes or other temporary fortifications along the street, they immediately pulled out their weapons, Ready to wait for the unidentified Air Force to launch a counterattack after the first wave of attacks. The empire has a military tradition of more than ten centuries. Their enemies come from all over the world. Whether it is the Air Force, the Navy, the monsters, the living beings, or the dead, it is early for this battle-hardened army with a deep tradition. No surprise, so after a brief turmoil, they immediately calmed down and entered the combat state under the command of the nearby knight commander. At this moment, if Brando came to see such a scene in person, he would sigh lamented, both for the strength of the Cruzs, and because it was exactly the same as the Imperial army he had seen. After all, the empire is an empire. Cruz''s eagle not only soars above the sky with pride and arrogance. But the tragedy of Rogerian soldiers comes from the same reason-Brando has seen them already, in another era. So these soldiers soon saw that the gargoyle''s dive was nothing more than an illusion. After approaching the inner city, they immediately decelerated, and then landed on the roofs of the entire inner city. "What are they doing !?" The Cruz knights looked at the scene in amazement. The sky was their realm as the name suggests. If these gargoyles wanted to give them a head-on shot on the ground, it was obviously impossible. Things. Their doubts were finally answered when they saw the first wizard wearing a robe and holding a staff jumping off a gargoyle''s back. "wizard" In the nearby streets, every knight and sergeant who had command power felt sour teeth when he saw such a scene, and he immediately understood what the other party wanted to do. When Duncan held his duck and made the demon jump off his gargoyle, he saw those stunned Cruz knights, and his heart was full of pride. He looked back and saw that on the roofs nearby, there were three or four wizards on almost every roof, as if an army of wizards had landed in the inner city of the Black Sword Barrier in an instant. He looked back, and at this time, the Cruzians below seemed to be reacting from the state of panic, and the knights immediately directed the soldiers around them to kill them on the roof-although they knew that the other party could not treat themselves. It poses no threat, but he still can''t help but feel a little nervous-how bold it is to have a wizard come to the front line and fight face to face with enemy soldiers. Not to mention that he has never heard of such a war case before, even if he thinks about it, the so-called wizard is naturally as far away from danger as possible. But although he was nervous and sweaty in his hands, he still held up his staff and began to chant words in utterance to the Cruz army below. The average strength of the Imperial Frontier Corps soldiers is at least above the middle of the black iron. The low roof of the inner city is not too difficult for them, but for a short time, some Imperial soldiers climbed the roof with the help of terrain. Seeing that the nearest soldier was only twenty feet away from him, he could even see the cricket face of the other person and the cold light flashing with the sword in his hand. There were ten thousand in his heart who wanted to prepare directly on his hand. The spell was dropped on the guy, but at the last moment, he still moved away from the target, raised his staff, and cast a spell against the imperialist soldiers crowded on the street. "The law of stillness, lag, imprisonment!" De Duncan shouted, as if an invisible wall descended in the direction pointed by his hand, and the air trembled slightly, and all the imperial soldiers on the street were imprisoned immovably as if by a demon. At the same time, about one-third of the hundreds of wizards who came down with the gargoyle completed the same control spell, and the other one-third failed because of too much tension, and one-third. Could not help but throw the spell on the few soldiers closest to him. But even this one-third of the success also made the entire inner city almost half of the streets completely under the control of magic. After Duncan had cast his spell, he turned back sweating, only to see that the soldier who had climbed up had been slapped down by the gargoyle. Then he was relieved, and a pride came from his heart-- Because he knew that at least he was the first wave of wizards who threw spells under this tactic. Based on this alone, he could already get rid of his apprenticeship and set foot in the ranks of formal wizards. The inner city is falling into a special dead silence, as if imprisoned for time-the imperial army gathered in the streets and quickly lost the room to fight back under the wizard''s control, they are not missing After counter-attack, the formation was exposed so densely to the blow of magic, and the result is conceivable. Almost immediately, they lost more than two-thirds of their manpower. Next, the wizards only need to subdue the fish that have leaked one by one. During this time, the Cruzians sporadically organized a long-range strike, but they had little effect under the protection of magic. The commandos formed by the Imperial Knights were among the wizards. Under the guard of hundreds of gargoyles, there is no success, but one by one has become a captive. Of course there are wizards in the empire, but the two and three wizards are basically not the opponents of hundreds of wizards gathered together. After sporadic counterattacks, they soon realized that the situation had gone, either raising their hands to surrender or simply finding a place to hide. Seeking self-protection. As if in an instant, the Black Sword Barrier has lost most of its support. ... The black sword barrier Griffin chief Maria stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of his office, silently watching the gargoyle in the sky leave, and on the other side of his sight, the Griffin Knight headquarters was already a mess. This Griffon Fortress was built about two centuries ago. It is very tragic that it did not build upper protective fortifications or build magic protection according to the standards of this era. The take-off passage of the Griffon cage is still directly according to the Air Force tradition about 200 years ago. Exposed, because everyone understands that the enemy facing the Black Sword Barrier is the Eruin, and the weak Aaron Cavalry Air Force of the Eruin is unlikely to pose any threat to this fort. However, it is this traditional cognition that has brought it an almost devastating blow. Maria hasn''t figured out where the **** gargoyles came from. He was still sending herring soldiers to inquire about the loud noise over the wall. Then he also ordered some knights to prepare for launch, but he also It was not expected that the attack would come so fast. Before the first batch of warm-up griffins knights had time to release their beloved griffins from their cages, the dark cloud in the sky had already flown over the knights, and everything that happened was a nightmare, Until then Maria had never heard such an attack. The gargoyle began to dive, and then dropped a piece of glittering crystals. Most of these crystals hit the passage of the gryphon cage, and a small part hit the knights'' treasury. Everything that happened later was what he saw now. The passage has been completely destroyed. About 160 griffins and more than 30 knights are sealed in it. It is hard to say how many can be rescued. As for the storeroom, Maria looked at the two big pits where she looked. For a moment he couldn''t even say a word. At this time, outside the ruins of the Knight''s Gate, he was pointing at Brando''s Rovac with a sword. Obviously he did not know that such a wonderful thing happened in the fortress behind him, but even so, his face was gone. Good to see there. Above him, the soldiers of the empire are fighting fiercely with gargoyles, the wizards in the fortress have joined the battle, and the longbowmen and the crossbowmen have begun to line up. It can be said that the situation is barely stabilized; behind him More than a hundred ground dragon knights have completed their preparations. These Cruz knights are wearing heavy armor and raised their lances. The triangular flags flying above the lances are like a fiery red ocean. Dixinglong is adjusting his footsteps uneasily, facing the uninvited guests outside the gate, as if with a single command, the knights will come out of the nest. But at this moment, Rovac felt no sense of security. Because in his vision, Brando was approaching himself step by step. The Earl was alone and holding a sword, but his momentum seemed to be in the wind. He was only one person, facing the Cruzs'' behavior. The knights are heavy, and the clouds are light and light, as if these knights who have been described in the past are extremely glorious, in his eyes they have long been ignored. Rovac had once seen such indifferent eyes. When the bear warrior of the Black Raven Principality launched an attack on that person, the scene of that person standing proudly on the field with his sword almost remained in front of him almost all the time. Could it be said that it was only sixty years and the Eruin had another such swordsman? Rovac was sweating coldly, and suddenly thought of another possibility. Behind Brando, Meditha was watching the back of her lord. She silently called out the unicorn and turned on her horse, while the Pioneer Tiger Finch, Furuo and others were naturally behind her. , List the formation of the charge, ready to follow the attack. But it was at this time that Brando turned back and said, "Metissa, go and subdue the Empire team and rescue the refugees." "Lord Lord." Instead of answering her, Brando only said to Shire, "Charle, the walls are over to you." "no problem." Brando then turned around, and Rovac, the sword of the Empire, charged him. "Follow me, Dragon Knights!" Rovac yelled. The next moment, he could not make such a heroic voice, because he had already seen Brando split in front of him. He stared blankly at the two Brandos as they walked away from him side by side, as if walking in a courtroom, both Brandos raised their swords at the same time-without any coincidence, it was a flat sword. Stepping forward, this sword seems to be able to escape even the little Mao children who are new to sword art. Rovac also ducked his head without exception, and tried to discern which of the two was the real body of Brando. But he just bowed his head and leaned over, so that his soul flew into the sky. He clearly saw that he had avoided the opponent''s sword, but when he lowered his head, he saw that the dazzling blade was still on his chest. . "It''s impossible!" Rovac''s mind had just come up with the idea, and he felt a slight pain in his chest. A long opening had been drawn from the armor. He only felt a black eye, and his knees were almost uncontrolled. The ground softly fell to the ground. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 65 Brando slowly withdrew the sword. It didn''t feel like killing on the battlefield. Instead, the swordsman who returned home carefully sealed his beloved sword dust. He crossed with Rovac. Slowly forward, each step forward, there is a phantom overlapped with him, each phantom seems to be performing a different swordsmanship, Eruin''s military swordsmanship, with the coldness of Madara swordsmanship and Spicy, sometimes it seems to be the opening and closing of the Faenzan, the white night sword of the Grythius knight, and sometimes the Cruz swordsmanship, the simple and pure knight swordsmanship, but Rovac did not see it clearly Any of them. The one that hit him was the simplest sword. The one he thought he had avoided, the sword was severely chopped under his breastplate, and blood poured out. His element of water was not even When it has time to play any role, he is already fragmented. At the last moment, he saw countless lines of silver rule passing in front of the opponent with his slow sword-retracting movement, bringing up countless pieces of armor, like countless shining Light spots and stars are scattered to the dust. Rovac opened his mouth, as if he wanted to shout this sentence from his chest: "The most important element, ... the sword of space!" But he did not make any sound in the end, directly kneeling on both knees, and then heavy Fall to the ground. Brando swept the blood on the sword gently, turning it into countless rose-red beads flying into a string of moons. The smoke and dust on the rubble were dissipating. He seemed to be walking on a cloud of smoke. The hem of the count''s coat followed Flying in the chill and cold wind between Chongshan, he looked up, and was just a distance away from the gate of the Empire from the Knights of the Empire. The imperial knights are in the whole team, and the horns are whining. They seem to be shouting a weird command. The front row of the dragon knights are slowly moving forward, the ground is shaking slightly, the lances are moving like forests, and the flags are floating like fire The sea surface, silver glittering armor, staggered back and forth, Brando heard their passwords, and then a row of spears were flattened, forming a bunch of lines pointing at him and intersecting. The knights rushed up. The undulating spear is shaped like a black wave. But at that moment, Brando thought about Akane. He looked at the knights silently, and there was a voice in his heart.-Did you hear, Akane, no matter what Her Majesty told you, this will be Answer from Lord Fir. Brando gradually accelerated his pace, and the knights also began to enter the sprint phase. The two sides were intertwined in an instant, but as if there was an invisible force automatically separating the Imperial Knights from it, Brando passed through it, and he went further each time. Behind them was an afterimage, each of which raised a sword to hold a spear in the hands of a knight, and then flew a knight together with a line of dragons. He advanced ten steps, and the Cavaliers'' frontal forces had completely collapsed. The knights fell to pieces and were in a mess. "It turned out ... this is the sword sage ..." The duke looked at all this in a stunned state, only to feel that the usual worldview in his mind had been completely subverted at this moment, and the chattering and buzzing voices in his head reached the mouth Can''t say a word. The development of the situation seemed to have completely exceeded her expectations from the beginning. She didn''t know what Brando wanted to do. It wasn''t like just to take a sigh of relief, or to be young and vigorous. It was obvious that the other party had done all this. Premeditated, she can''t even guess why the other party did it. Is it for a subordinate taken by the Empire? No, she hadn''t considered this possibility at all, unless he was a real lunatic. But, unfortunately, she thinks that one of the most incredible assumptions may be the closest to the truth. And beside him, the spherical gentleman had been frightened and collapsed on the ground. The little princess of the Grand Duke Golan-Elsen clutched the hand of her nursing mother tightly, and asked in horror: "Mother Elsa, Lord Count, is he provoking a war?" The young mother-in-law''s face was pale and she could not say a word. To her, it was clearly a war. The Grey Sword Saint Mephisto once attacked the enemy in Orel with a sword, which made the imperial people completely scared, and even His Majesty the Emperor had to send two knights and three sword masters to besiege, but even so, He still leaves safely. But what Brando is doing at the moment is just the same thing. The attacking power of the enlightened elements on the battlefield is unmatched. Although it is still not possible to fight the real legion with one person, but one by one Hundreds of dragon knights are not a big problem for him. After the first wave of attacks was frustrated, the Imperial Knights immediately adjusted their tactics, trying to surround him with groups, relying on the advantage of quantity to suppress the space where he can exert. Generally speaking, this is the most effective way to fight against the strong elements. But that''s just usually speaking. Brando took the last step forward. This step seemed to span a distance that was not in the usual sense, a step of 100 meters, as if his hind foot had just left the ground, and his front foot had reached the farthest corner surrounded by the knights. The Dragon Knight did not respond at all, seeing a slight flash of space in front of him, and a dazzling Yinhua had been flowing out of it. Then he flew off the back of the dragon with a saddle. Brando emerged with a sword, the afterimage remained, but the man had appeared in another direction, and then there was a silver flower, a knight flew out obliquely. As if in an instant, dozens of Brando appeared in the shrinking encirclement of the Cavaliers. The afterimage appeared in turn, then disappeared in turn, and there was only one left. Brando was alone in the encirclement of the Imperial Knights, and surrounded by him. There was no knight on all the dragons. And further afield, the Imperial Knights on the outskirts were already frightened. It''s not that they haven''t seen Juggernaut-- There are many sword sages in the empire. There are two sword sages in the four legions. There are also seven sword sages in the temple. It does not include the sword sages scattered among legends. A century ago, the era of the empire was even more It has two extreme sword sages who have already become legendary stories, but none of the sword sages they know has such a strange sword skill. Brando bounced the dust on the sleeves of the black woolen sweater, looked up at the knights who surrounded him, thinking that he should perform well, but it was not enough. He must be famous in a battle, so that everyone dare not neglect his existence, let the Cruz understand that he is the grandson of Dalus, the heir of the Marshal of the Union, and the Eruin-also an indispensable force for jihad He believed that the silver queen would take this into consideration. He raised his left hand, and the blessings of Bahamut shone in the sunlight. But countless lines of silver law have risen from Brando''s side, they are intertwined, and spread instantly to the entire city like a silver network, and wherever it passes, it seems that an invisible shock wave passes through the entire knights. Brando gently shook his hand, and the entire Knights of the Dragon Knights, all of the hundreds of silver knights immediately rose off the ground, as if affected by anti-gravity spells, they screamed in horror and struggled But to no avail, Brando gently pushed them, and all the knights were separated together, as if the order was disturbed by a magical hand and then reorganized. The entire center of the square was instantly empty. When they came down, the knights and the dragons were fixed one by one in the mid-air in all directions. Brando was left alone. A lady with a wrinkled face, wearing a red robe of the empire, holding a long sword, a layer of fiery red rule line floating around, looked at him quietly. "Ms. Fanna," Brando greeted politely, as if she had expected her here. "I know you." The female swordsman replied in a voice full of vicissitudes: "You are the grandson of Swordmaster Darus. If you are going to be your grandfather, why should you be so, you will do it alone, and you will make many innocent people Involved in the war, do you understand that the Empire cannot tolerate such provocations. " Brando, who looked at the older lady, had served as her grandfather''s deputy in the jihad, and among the three sword sages of the Black Sword Barrier, she was the oldest and most powerful. Her name is Bai Ying, but she is the strongest one in Jin Yan Sword Master, but he still shakes his head. "The grudges between my grandfather and the empire, if necessary, need to be resolved," he replied slowly. "But this lesson today is just to educate some arrogant generation of the empire. No doctrine has ever been written above the doctrine. There may have been such an empire in history, but I would like to ask you a question, Ms. Fanna, where is the Miner today? The Great Gilt and the three wise men Why are you fighting? " Fanna looked at him as if not being moved by words, she just shook her head: "To this end you will start a war so that people face the Eruins? Mr. Count, this honor, for those wars For the dead soldiers, there is no meaning. I think you should understand this. The old saying of Jiufeng: "Be the first, don''t be angry and start your army." "There is no war here, Ms. Fanna," Brando replied. "Are you deceiving yourself?" "There is only one argument here, Ms. Fanna. Since you Cruzs do nt think Eruin is qualified to receive respect from you, then I will use my strength to correct your point of view. Someone in history has treated my grandfather the same way. , Guess who it is? "Brando replied. Vanna''s face changed slightly: "Dark Principality, you mean--" Brando interrupted her: "I''m glad you can remember this, Ms. Fanna, I''m here to answer your question again-I''m the head of the Eruin mission, I''m my kingdom, Fight for the glory of my guard. This rule is written on the ancient books of the temple. It is sacred and should not be violated. Since you Cruzs have challenged the glory of my guard, just like the guards of the Black Raven provoke me Like grandfather, then you should be ready, right? " "Wait, you''re the robber''s logic, we are" Ms. Bai Ying''s face was all black, and she hurriedly explained, but she was interrupted by Brando for a second time. "No one has ruled that Cruzs can be aloof, right?" "This one" Seems. but. The older lady''s eyes glowed with anger, and she couldn''t help answering it word by word: "Do you think that with your little guard you can subdue the Border Army of the Rogerians, I tell you, it''s not Possibly, Earl! If the black sword barriers Cruz and Eruin fight each other because of your own selfishness, blood will flow into the river, the empire will not tolerate such sophistry, and your kingdom, presumably, will not Accept that rhetoric! " "Yes," Brando replied, "at least compared to what you did in the Alqash Mountains, I haven''t been cold-blooded enough to look at life and death, so all I want is to make some people lower that incomparable Skulls, not their lives. " "Naive, delusional!" Fanna raised his sword and replied, "The empire would rather die than look down. Look up at the sky, Lord, your abilities are not big enough to force us to yield. Have you ever seen the scene where two beasts of equal strength are fighting each other, Dalus'' grandson, if I were you, you should order your men to stop any attack immediately before it has caused uncontrollable consequences. " Brando shook his head: "This is what I want to say to you, give up the sword and surrender, Ms. Fanna, this is not an enemy captive, but an confession to your allies. Besides, your resistance is not there. Meaningful, if I were you, I would look up and see what was going on in heaven. " Vannah froze slightly. She looked up in confusion. But not far from her, Efram and the Duke Qianjin had already looked at the dead in the sky. ... The empire''s wizard floated above the walls of the Black Sword Barrier like a little bit of dust, above the fortress. The black rune stone ghost attack and the counterattack from the empire are coming and going. They seemed to be gradually reversing the situation. The two hundred gargoyles left behind were hard to approach the city wall under the intense fire, and gradually, they gradually began to have casualties. The soldiers of the Imperial Army could hardly help cheering. Although they did not know how the battle in the fortress was going on at least, at least on the city, they had to win. As long as the enemy could not reach the wall, then The tilt of the victory scale is also just a matter of time. But all this lasted until the young wizard appeared. Afram watched this sudden war in fright, beside him Alco and the non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu had long gone to the back, ready to go with Metisya to rescue the refugees, and To him, it seemed as if his mind was only thinking about how to end-no, it should be said that there was no way to end. The **** Earl suddenly raided the fortress of the Empire. This is something that can''t be justified there. He could almost imagine how furious his Majesty the Emperor would be after getting the news. Moreover, in his subconscious, he also believed that this sneak attack was probably to lose. He saw that with the help of the wizards of the empire, the empire''s wall guards were gaining the upper hand, but the elder was still fighting with the earth knight, and he sent a young wizard to deal with the walls. Battle, but what role can a young man play? The wizard s knowledge and wisdom have accumulated over time. In Everam s imagination, those true wizards should be like he was in Karasu Those who have seen it, the old scholar who has dragged his beard to the ground exists. But the name Shire seemed familiar. He couldn''t help but glance at the man with his light. But at this glance, he could no longer look away. Charles was slowly rising to the sky, his wizard robes agitated, and his coat of arms flew in the cold windand with his arrival, all the wizards on the entire battlefield subconsciously felt a kind of palpitation. Rising from the bottom of my heart, before an epoch, the flame of magic was ignited for the first time. A wise being imparted this law that never existed to all the people of silver and black iron-as if there Before, no one understands where the magic of elemental magic and elemental magic come from. It is different from the magic and the rune spells of the witches-but from that moment, it was born on this world and shaped it. A great civilization. Where does magic come from? Perhaps only one person can answer this question. That''s Tumen-- But at this moment, all wizards feel the same rooted power, as if a voice from ancient times is calling for his people, the kind of trembling from the heart is enough to shock everyone. . Shire was answering with that unknown being. "Silver Mage, requesting Mage Travel authority." "Permission, granted." The young wizard gently flicked his robe, and a silver flame flashed in his eyes. His eyes swept across the battlefield, and he couldn''t help answering in a weird tone: "It turns out that this is the power of the mage --- "It turns out that this is the source of the law." He raised a finger. "In the name of intelligent books, rules, flowing wind and shallow water, show the third rule-the etheric dragon." "Every moment, energy is always switching forms, it sweeps through Mercedes-Benz, and the flow continues-" Thousands of years ago, the sun-loving ethnic Fanul people south of the Miner Plain had seen scenes of miraculous dragons migrating. They were as blue as the sea and swept the sky. Thousands of years later, the Cruzians once again witnessed this spectacular scene. ... (PS: You have been complaining in the past that I wrote all kinds of softness and weakness, and now it is time to force it, okay, well, at the end of this chapter, ask for a monthly ticket, do you want to see more cool! And yo! Also! Yes, ignorance! Don''t deludedly come to squat my forces or something, what a PVP or something is great ... This reminder is for you, understand.) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated and more fast!) Vol 5 Chapter 66 Blue, like a dream, fills the sky. Behind Shire, the flashing summoning arrays are emerging one after another, from which are those creatures like dreams that should only exist in legends; this is a life composed of energy, It lies between the physical and the non-physical. It exists in the material world, but not in the material world. They are constantly changing their attributes and forms every moment, every minute, every second. Outside visitors, this is Ether Dragon. They have dragon-shaped but manta-like wings, transparent throughout, like soft glass, jellyfish suspended in the air, but this form is not stable, and is constantly changing, as if in a ball. Blue is the rainbow of the background. The cruz wizards stopped the spells one by one, because they found that their spells had no effect on these weird creatures at all. These creatures themselves are part of the energy. They do nt seem to exist in this world. The sharp rule On the line, the fiery elemental magic tears through these fantastic creatures, but it can''t hurt them in the slightest, as if hitting an illusion, passing through their transparent bodies. Everyone discovered this fact one by one. Their attacks could not hurt these ''dragons''. The entire battlefield gradually fell into a weird state of stasis. The wizards, the soldiers of the empire stopped in a loss, a little quiet Watching it all, watching this magnificent scenery. But after all, someone realized what it was. "these are" "Etheron ..." "I didn''t expect that they really existed, and the record of the Fanurs was not an absurd legend." Wizards whispered, secretly conveying secret knowledge that only they knew. The imperial commander above the black sword barrier is thundering. He is not interested in these so-called knowledge and legends, but the wizards leave their posts without permission, so that the fire density over the battlefield is greatly reduced for a while, and it is difficult to occupy it. The advantage of this is that many gargoyles have moved back at this moment. He found the heads of the wizards and pointed out those weird creatures and said, "I don''t care what they are, but now your task is to drive them all to me. Go out, I don''t want to see any of these messy things above my walls! " He lost his temper, but found that the wizards were looking at him strangely. "What''s wrong, am I saying something wrong?" "These are the elves from the ether, Your Commander. They are a symbol of pure energy. It is impossible for our spells to hurt them. Have you ever seen water droplets drowning in the ocean, let alone for us, They are the real oceans, "the head of the wizard replied politely. The Knight Commander scratched his head: "I don''t care who is the water droplet or the ocean, but you have to tell me how to deal with these things, right, I don''t want my soldiers to die unclearly." "Her commander, in fact, you don''t need to worry at all. If the fauls didn''t lie, the biggest feature of the Aether dragon is that they exist in two worlds at the same time-their constantly changing energy forms maintain the connection between the ether and the physical world. You ca nt fight them in two realms at the same time, then your attack will not damage them. The head of the wizard looked at the beautiful creatures outside the wall with an admiring look, but the knight commander treated him like this Obviously, his eyes are very dissatisfied, at least he thinks that this should not be the eyes of the enemy. He certainly didn''t understand that the ethereal dragons were the symbol of mana. Their blue color became the color of the Bugatians'' flags. Although Buga was known as the Silver Alliance, when their emblem was an eye on the blue ocean, That symbolizes the two poles of the mage world-knowledge and magic. "Doesn''t that mean I can''t take them, we just surrender?" The Knight Commander replied angrily. "Why do you say that, Commander?" The wizard head pretended to look at the Knight Commander with a little surprise, but his heart was filled with contempt for this poor man who knew nothing about the nature of the world. "They can attack me, but we can''t attack them. Can this battle continue?" "My Excellency Commander, I don''t think you need to worry about this at all," said the head of the wizard with a slight smile. "Aetherosaurus is a fragile and beautiful creature. It is not as powerful as you think. Although they look huge , But that s just because energy will diffuse naturally in our world. And the strength of these creatures is actually very weak. Although they represent energy itself, they ca nt master the laws of China. This is like saying that human beings represent a kind of Life, but the same principle that cannot control life, you and your soldiers cannot attack it, because it cannot attack you. " The commander didn''t understand at all, but he understood at least the last sentence, and couldn''t help frowning and asked, "You mean these things have no ability to attack at all, so what do our opponents call them out for?" ? " "I''m afraid this is not the case. I mean, they are not unable to attack you, but the realm of ether and the physical world are a parallel world. The two worlds do not affect each other. If they want to affect our world, they must To transform into our world " "Wait, I see." The commander interrupted the self-righteous guy, and he shouted, "You mean I can attack them when they switch to our world, right?" The head of the wizard looked at this guy with surprise. The Knight Commander couldn''t help humming, thinking that these self-righteous guys, if he could, would not be too lazy to deal with these godlike guys. But he had one last question, and he asked before he left: "Mr. Wizard, since these things are so fragile, then the people who summon them must not be much better there, I think you should be able to deal with him, don''t Let him do something else. " But this time, he didn''t get the answer he wanted. The sorcerers present looked at Charr in the sky with anxiety. "Mr. Commander, you are wrong. The significance of Etheron itself exceeds your imagination. Etheron cannot master the rules, but he can. We do not know who this master is, but we can be sure that he has control With a deeper rule, all of us here can testify to this, and just a moment ago, we all felt the shock from the sea of ??magic. " The head of the wizard shook his head solemnly: "I may tell you that you do nt quite understand, sir, but I have some suggestions for you. You better use your soldiers to make him a little trouble, otherwise We may not all be his opponents. " "What," the commander said, "but he looks a lot younger than you." "The wizarding world is based on the power of knowledge, not age," replied the head of the wizard. "Are you sure?" "I''m not sure," the head of the wizard shook his head. "This is just a guess, but you can bet I guessed wrong, Commander." The commander glanced at these wizards in robes, wishing they had guessed wrong. He didn''t know that everyone present was the same. ... Fanna looked up and saw exactly this scene. She saw the empire''s soldiers launch a Jedi counterattack. The blue ocean looked so eye-catching, but it was incredibly vulnerable. The Ether Dragon''s offensive was far less dazzling than their appearance. It can be clearly analyzed that the strength of these weird creatures will not exceed the peak of silver, and most of the Imperial Knights on the city wall are not in the middle of the middle. And it is gratifying that when the ethereal dragons launched their attacks, they also quickly suffered casualties. Attacks that could not previously harm them were shot down from the air for the first time when they switched to the physical world, but from mid-air. Falling ethereal creatures often end their lives in a strange way. It seemed like a dazzling self-detonation. Their transparent body diameter hit the city wall and exploded into a light blue ripple. Under the ripple shock, the imperial soldiers were not injured and the city wall was not damaged at all. The only change was that the spells of the imperial wizards began to sparsely pull up; this lady vaguely understood what was happening, but to her''s surprise, the number of ethereal dragons was decreasing very fast, far faster than their deaths. Speed, they seem to fill the sky before, but only a few left in an instant. Where did those ethereal dragons go? She felt that there was something wrong, but she didn''t quite understand what the problem was. But what really made Ms. Fanna start to wonder is what Brando had shown her? How can she admire how he failed, but she obviously did not see this frustration in the face of the offspring of Dalus, Brando always smiled and looked at the sky, the confident look, Never subside. The ethereal dragons in the sky finally disappeared one by one. But this is not good news for the Wizards of the Empire. They are having a hard time saying that they have never really seen these legendary creatures, nor did they expect that the other party would burn mana after death. This only resulted in one result, that is, all the wizards who were caught by surprise The magic was burned out for a while, and some of the more senior old wizards were okay, but the apprentice classes around them were almost pale at the moment. Etherosaurus upgrades the self-breathing young dragon and spider, and this feature is the same. But immediately someone discovered a new problem: "They disappeared at the wrong speed." "No, it''s not disappearing, it''s being transferred to the etheric realm, Lord Master!" The wizards were much more knowledgeable than a swordsman like Fanna, and immediately realized the problem. But at this moment, Shire was turning the card, and the mage''s rule was like a tinder, burning in his body. The fire seemed to ignite his eyes, making it glow with the same silver light. He looked down at the Cruz fortress, and his mind seemed to have two different consciousnesses. One consciousness was thinking about the war situation, and the other was counting carefully. After the imperial wizards dumbfounded, the gargoyles started Regaining the upper hand, although they still have to face the intractable Empire Archers, at least they do not have to face the risk of being torn by terrible spells anytime, anywhere. Besides, the magic defense on the black sword barrier is gradually weakening, and the wizards who injected them with magic power are also burned and empty of mana at this moment. In Shire''s body, in order to summon the etheric dragon to completely consume all its mana, it is slowly recovering a little bit, and the speed of recovery seems to be gradually accelerating as the etheric dragon disappears. And these rising magical powers were re-injected into Aether Dragon''s card. Then, a new batch of ethereal dragons appeared in the sky. The Cruzians were looking up at the sky, and quite a few of them even opened their mouths. "Look over there, there''s also over there!" "It''s here too!" "Kill them!" "They disappeared again!" "A new monster has appeared again!" Chaos over the city wall, the imperial soldiers and wizards were stunned watching the ethereal dragon appear and disappear, disappear and reappear, but each time they disappear, it will bring a new companion that seems to increase in geometric progression. No one understands what happened, but the ethereal dragons really gathered together into the ocean. When they attacked for the last time, the terrible tsunami-like scene finally came, facing thousands of uncountable enemies, even The most proud Cruzs couldn''t help but lose their weapons in a weak way. It was a meaningless fight. Shire seemed to be driving this sea of ??magic, full of power, and the magical energy of the sea blue gathered at his feet. The commander of the empire didn''t think of launching an attack on him, but it was meaningless, whenever they were about When the goal was achieved, a pure silver shield appeared in front of Shire, a blessed hymn. Hipamila held the mountain, and she continued to come from the etheric mana to support her infinite choices. The target of this spell. The last scene that Fanna saw was that the blue ocean completely covered the walls of the Black Sword Barrier. Such a spectacular scene was not unheard of, but it was in the jihad. The time of the powerful wizard. She seemed to finally recognize the young wizard. "It''s him!" The lady seemed to be muttering to herself in disbelief: "He didn''t die, a genius rare in the black tower wizard for a century. I should have known that he has always been so unexpected." Brando froze slightly, and this seemed to be the second time he heard something similar, and he couldn''t help raising his head to look at Charles in the sky. But at this time Fanna had regained her sight, the Cruzians had completely failed, and the support in the fortress had not yet arrived, and she could already imagine what happened. "You won," she replied calmly, "I just didn''t expect that 40 years later, he would really become a great wizard ... The black tower wizard finally had a wizard leader one thousand years later. Those who have made the decision must not have thought of today. But grandson of Dalus, what have you got, except for the hatred of the empire, nothing. " Brando knew what the lady known as the White Swordsman must have misunderstood. She thought that Shire had crossed the extreme plains and became a great wizard, but he did not reveal the misunderstanding. In fact, he needed it now. It is this misunderstanding. As for what he got-- He looked at the blue reflections in the sky and shook his head gently. What he got, the Empire would never understand. ... Count Tonigel is crazy. Whether in Yanbao or Greywind Harbor, whether from the north of the kingdom to the south of Ampelsel, or from Denell to the dense forest of the Golan-Elsen, anyone can live there The place, nobles, civilians, and even those with unknown identities and deliberate thoughts, talked enthusiastically about the cold weather in the north, and after one or two light snowfalls, came back from Balta. Message. Wang Dang was almost crazy. With the exception of Macaro and Wolf Overwell, everyone acted like a shark smelling blood. They had long been dissatisfied with the Lord Earl who pointed at them, and this dissatisfaction was obvious at this moment. Vented in some way. A secret letter was passed by these people to the real principals of these royal parties in Makaro, and every word written on them was enough to make the most daring radicals look scared. It was full of words of counsel, abuse, blame, interrogation, and even slander. However, Marcaro can smile at Overwell. These things are so obvious that he can''t help doubting the IQ of his colleagues, but it makes him doubt that his IQ is piled on the desk. Letterhead on the other part. These stationery are not defamatory, but are stationery from the north, conveying some kind of information. The words written in bright red on the stationery are enough to make anyone who reads think that they are watching an absurd story-- On the 25th of Frostfall, Earl Toniger captured the Black Sword Barrier. In addition to the gargoyle lost by the Earl himself, there were few casualties. Then Earl Toniger forced (or escorted) the entire Empire army. A grand welcoming ceremony was held for the Eruin ambassador led by him, and then all the imperial soldiers were released from prisoners, and the Knights'' Gate was repaired for courtesy. On the twenty-seventh day of the Frostfall, Earl Toniger and his ambassadors passed the Toro Gorge and defeated a number of local nobles who were provocative. On the thirtieth of the Frostfall, Earl Toniger and his envoys captured the Toror, and extorted all the nobles after extorting a large amount of ransoms they called "loss of reputation" and "mental compensation". On the seventh day of the winter harp, Earl Toniger defeated the Cruzers'' summer solstice. On the fifteenth day of the winter harp, Earl Toniger and his ambassadors defeated the local army of Azeruta. The Nineteenth of the Winter Fiddle, Earl Toniger ... ... Macaro and Overwell silently read the last sentence on this stationery, and then placed it gently in front of Princess Griffin. They couldn''t help but ask, tired, "Oh, Your Highness Princess Could you please tell me what Count Tonigel wants to do when he falls to the ground? " Princess Griffin glanced at the stationery with a guilty conscience, and then smiled reluctantly at her two courtiers: "I think ... Lord Earl, he should have a fair mind." "Right?" Makaro looked silently at Her Royal Highness. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 67 "Betty, you are back." As soon as the maid with a pleasing round face came into the room, she was surrounded by several other maids and greeted with a greedy greeting. Betty patted the apron, raised her eyebrows and glanced at the hostess in the house, and made a snoring gesture to the other sisters, and whispered, "Shh, I ask you, Lord Earl after I leave. Did she take a good rest? " Hearing this question, the sisters immediately became frowning. Since Akane was placed under house arrest by Her Majesty, she looked very depressed all the time, and sometimes she spoke to her spear who did not know where to come from. It made them all suspicious and wondered if the Earl had something wrong with their brains. They report her daily routine to Her Majesty Her Majesty-Her Majesty still clearly cares about this adult, at least she never gave it up to outsiders, and every time she was busy, she took the time to listen to Betisa in person Reported-but with regard to the eccentricity of the Earl, Her Majesty did not say anything, they naturally did not dare to pretend to speculate. But Qian was always depressed, didn''t eat much, and slept very little, which caused them a headache. When Betty saw the sisters'' faces, she understood something, and she sighed, "Oh, let the Count rest for a while. Don''t make any more noise. She must be homesick, but her queen is not. Allow her to go back. " "Yes, yes," the maids replied in unison: "Our children in the mountains are always homesick, and I often remember the maple trees in my hometown." Another maid looked at Betty''s face, and whispered, "Betty, you don''t look very good, is Her Majesty in a bad mood?" "Shh," Betty glanced at the maid. "Don''t talk nonsense, but Her Majesty''s mood is quite bad today." "What''s wrong?" The question seemed to arouse the curiosity of the maids, and they hurriedly lowered their voices and asked. "It''s not because of that Earl." Betty sighed. She didn''t know that this was the first time she sighed, as if Her Majesty''s bad mood had affected her. "And the Count from the country again?" "Be quiet, silly," Betty said. "The Earl is from Eruin. Do you know Eruin, that is a small kingdom to the south of the empire, by the way, our Earl is also from there Come, do nt you let her hear you say her hometown, what an earl from the country, it s ugly. The maids were startled, with a look of lingering fear on their faces, and even looked like a thief guilty. But they found that Akane didn''t seem to be relieved after listening to them, and quickly turned back and asked, "Betisa, tell us soon, what about the Earl?" Akane was placed under house arrest in the courtyard of this old castle. Naturally, these maids could not leave, except that Betty had to take a carriage to the Rose Garden to meet her Majesty every so often. And their young girls are an era full of liveliness and curiosity, so the fresh things outside are more attractive to them, even if it is a sesame-sized thing, Bettysa is a little older, seeing these The companion''s poor eyes only responded: "The Earl captured the local gentry and aristocrats in Seroff. When I went there, I saw the Duke of Parut suing His Majesty in the Rose Garden. "" She said here, suddenly showing a bright smile, full of disrespect to the Lord Duke said: "You have not seen Lord Duke''s impatient look, I have never seen him like this." "Betty, do you say that the Earl has come to Seroff?" The maids seemed to be accustomed to such news, and they were not surprised at all, as if the nobles of the South had been farted and urinated since half a month ago. It became a routine meal, and it became a laugh after dinner for everyone in the whole Wang. Instead, they noticed another point and asked curiously: "So, we have less than a month to see that. Lord Earl? " "Before he completely annoyed her Majesty," Betty waved her lips, and when Duke Parut and Her Majesty talked, she dared to stand and look down, but this did not prevent her from hearing how bad Her Majesty was, not to mention The face of Her Majesty, who she saw secretly, also proved this-she was already cold, and today it was colder than in the past, enough to make people look at the teeth and couldn''t help fighting. She thought for a moment, adding with a little bit of anxiety: "If the Earl is not caught by His Majesty and hanged, maybe we hope to see him." "Betty, what are you talking about?" At this time, a slightly low voice came over. All the maids were frightened. They had discussed too intensely before, and didn''t notice when Qian had come over. The mountain girl stood at the door of her room and looked at them. The maids were frightened. Like the sparrows, they closed their mouths one by one and let the room quiet down. Betty glanced at her indifferent companions with a bad temper, and then whispered to Akane, "Master." "Are you discussing Alluin?" Akane didn''t care about it, but stared at her, asking in a hurry. After all, Lord Earl must have heard it, Bettysa thought. But she didn''t dare to lie, and answered honestly, "Yes, Earl." "Tell me the truth." Qian said with a pale face. In fact, she often can''t sleep well these days. As soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of the Lord Lord and disturbed her. "We are talking about an Earl from Eruin." "An Earl from Eruin?" As soon as she heard this, Akane rushed to Betisa in three unusual steps and two steps. She clutched the round-faced maid like a ghost. Arm asked loudly. "Yeah!" Betty had never seen Akane look like this, and couldn''t help but startled. "Where is that Earl?" "Master, I don''t know. Her Majesty the Queen and the noble adults did not mention, I dare not ask." Betty quickly answered. Akane pursed her lips and didn''t speak. The girl''s keen premonition made her grab something, but she couldn''t figure out how to ask questions. Betty looked at the Earl tremblingly. She came into contact with the other''s determined and longing eyes, and seemed to understand all of a sudden, and asked, "Master, you want to hear him. Deeds? " Akane nodded seriously. "Okay, that''s it ..." Betty took a deep breath and slowly spoke. ... After the departure of Duke Parut, Constance was a little embarrassed, and at this time Fiona, the prince of the empire known as the "Little Nederland", just walked into this Her Majesty''s Queen in the Rose Garden. Dedicated study, the Supreme Lord of the Empire looked at Convenience and asked, "What''s the matter, Lord Prime Minister, is there any new trouble caused by Lord Earl?" Nederman Jr. looked at the Queen with a little surprise. Before he came, he heard that his Majesty was furious, but now it seems far from the same thing. His Majesty has not lost his temper, and he seems to be in a good mood. . But even so, he didn''t dare to relax a little, and quickly and respectfully gave a salute, and then replied a little awkwardly, "Your Majesty, you are as good as God, indeed, the Lord Earl brought the nobleman of Seroff After we detained them, another group of young people wanted to take revenge on him, but it was a pity that he was taken hostage. I heard that the nobles in the south had taken the Count and had no temper, and were discussing to use ransom. Substitution, but the old duke seemed unable to pull this face. " The old duke in his mouth is naturally the previous generation of the Parut family. The Parut family is the representative of the emerging nobles of the Cruz Empire. They are very close to the local nobles in the south. It is no secret that Her Majesty the Queen It was because of this that they helped them become an important force in the court. "What children were caught?" Constance asked casually. "It''s mainly the Alcons family and the Jien family. Her Majesty, the Duchess is of the Jien family." Fiona Nederwin reminded. "I don''t need your reminder, I naturally know that," Her Majesty replied, "These self-righteous guys, dare not even look at the guests I invited, and let them suffer." Little Nevin seemed to understand the context, and quickly replied: "Your Majesty is right, but the Lord Earl is really too indifferent to the empire. He came all the way, and the nobles of the empire could not stand it. " "Hum," the Silver Queen snorted softly. "It is normal to be young and vigorous, but his grandfather was much calmer than him at that time. It doesn''t matter. Capable people can be forgiven for being untamed. The empire is still It s not that much. It s not too much. But do nt call him too much. He just wants to draw our attention, but it s unbearable for every envoy to come to this empire. The local legions of the army strengthened their guards, so that even a single Eruin could step on their faces, and Count Alcons and Count Jien were not ashamed. " The Prime Minister of the Empire couldn''t help but grin: "This Count is really not sure how to describe it. He actually did such a thing, even I almost thought he was a lunatic." "He''s not crazy," Constance replied, "the Count knows the Empire well, he knows how we won''t take him, and this little guy is very decent, outsiders can''t see it, I don''t believe you I can''t see yet, Lord Prime Minister. " There was a fine layer of cold sweat on Little Ford''s forehead immediately. He knew in his heart, don''t look at the Supreme Lord of the Empire talking with him here as if it were commonplace, but in fact, the Old Man''s family was under the Queen It is a generally accepted fact that the status in the heart is not as good as the day, but because of a series of things that Brando has done these days, he has increased the number of times he met the Queen, and the relationship between the two parties has eased slightly. some. But the other person''s words immediately made him nervous, and hurriedly replied carefully: "Your Majesty''s eyes are like a torch, Lord Earl is the grandson of that person after all." "Indeed." Her Majesty nodded, as if to take it for granted. "Your Majesty, I heard you got angry again before I came." At this moment, Little Nevin asked carefully. "how?" "Your Majesty, your body." "My health is good, I do nt care about the old Prime Minister," Constance knew that this must be the word of Niederwin on behalf of his old Prime Minister. Although the young Prime Minister is not inferior to his father, he has the courage and courage. Much worse: "I am angry because the imperial nobles of the empire have their own faces trampled under their feet. Instead of thinking about how to regain their glory, they want to tie their gains and losses to the entire empire. The Cruz have not fallen to that extent. " "They want to take revenge on that Earl, too. I don''t think Archduke Parut will give up, Your Majesty." Nederman Jr. shook his head and answered. "I hope he doesn''t cause me too much trouble." Constance shook her head. "Count Count Alcons and Count Gyne are decent," Nederman Jr. answered incorrectly. Constance glanced at him and corrected: "I''m talking about him." The imperial prime minister stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly. Little Nevin stayed in Rose Garden for half an hour, and took the time to report to the supreme empire on the west and east of the battle situation-the lion is still attacking the white heart, the orcas fortress, and Compared to the decisiveness of their army, they can be described as slow progress. The wind elf''s offensive persisted in the wilderness of the Four Realms. As one of the four main corps of the empire, the Red Army was not fame, and the mobilization in the empire was nearing completion. The atmosphere of the advent of the war was even in the remote areas. The area can be felt too. After he said goodbye, Constance watched the empire''s prime minister leave, and when the study room was empty, she tapped the armrest of the bench gently, and thought to herself. "Is he really armed in heaven? Could it be that Joslin''s old guy has secretly visited Eruin ...?" "No, he will not be so superficial, Lord Gwendolyn, I have a faint feeling. He seems to be sending a signal to us. What does he want to express, or this is the attitude of the Eruin? ? " Her cold voice echoed quietly in the empty study, but no one answered her question. ... "Not only that." The story in the room apparently has been going on for a while, but it is not over yet at half past one, and Bettysa continued: "Everyone thinks that Lord Earl is crazy, because he didn''t get what he deserved. Courtesy and captured an empire fortress. God, before that, I always thought that our mountain people were the most rebellious people of the Empire. But I didn''t expect to be nothing compared with the Lord Earl. " "I heard that the Eruin had a great king. When he founded the country, he made an oath. The Eruin wanted to protect his people independently. I didn''t expect it to be so." The round-faced little maid couldn''t help but glanced at her lord, but she was disappointed to find that Qian was unmoved, and just asked indifferently: "What then?" She sighed with disappointment and continued to answer: "Then the nobles of the Empire were certainly unwilling to give up, and they gathered an army to teach a lesser-looking foreigner. Of course, the results were not as good as they were What it means-as for the rest, I told you earlier, Lord Earl, that Lord Earl naturally captured them all, but not only that, they also took a large amount of ransom from their family as hostages. I also installed a name called ''loss of reputation'' or ''mental loss'' or something. " Akane stunned as if she was electrocuted. She looked up at her maid and asked with some disbelief: "You said ''mental loss fee''? You haven''t told me this before, Betty!" "But this is not the point, Lord Earl ..." Betty replied inexplicably, but she did not realize that the Earl in front of her had clenched her teeth. When was it that she, the longest staying with Lord Lord, was used to those strange terms, and she once thought that it was Lord Lord''s only bad habit. But at this moment, those words that he used to sound so incomprehensible, at this moment it sounds so kind. Betty was still talking nonchalantly: "According to me, the Lord Earl didn''t actually need to offend the nobles of the empire so severely. After all, he was a foreigner, and he would be able to bear the power of the moment. . Her Majesty also made several fires because of this. There are several Duke adults who hate him for having to grit their teeth. The only commendable thing is that the Earl is out of the limelight, and now in the area near Rusta, I am afraid There are few people who don''t know him. I really don''t understand what he wants to do. " When she was halfway talking, she suddenly froze, because she suddenly saw that the Count in front of her even burst into tears. She hurried, "Master, what are you doing, Lord?" Akane shook her head vigorously. Because she understands. All that was done was just to tell her a word. I''ve come, Akane. As promised-- ... (PS: It s so late today, Sword Spirit has nt played much, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I have nt played much with Soul, I am asking for a monthly ticket with my sister Qian. In addition, someone asked yesterday about the reset of the Ether Dragon. Paying mana is actually a card Facial power, the cost of Ether Dragon itself is 25 water; but I also read the description of the card, but it is actually a bit problematic, I think it should be written as an enchantment.) (To be continued. Please search Giaotian Literature , Novels are better updated faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 68 The autumn twilight scenery of Anzeruta is very beautiful. After mixed with the mottled rusty red, the forests between the mountains are like the colorful colors flowing on the canvas. It depicts the narrow misty valleys and sporadic areas of the Anzeruta area. Distributed in the plains of the basin between the mountains and hills. But in late winter, the scenery here has changed again. The forest is stripped of leaves and branches. The bare woodland shows the steep cliffs and cliffs. It is snowy and steep, as if guarding the giants of the canyon basin. Warmth, suddenly transformed into winter''s fortitude and grandeur. Four seasons change, this is the most fascinating natural scenery here. In the season away from the war, every year, adventurers from all over the world come to explore here. But at this moment, the lion''s army is approaching, and the wind elves of Saint Osor are fighting the Imperial Army in the four borders of the north. This charming mountain is rarely quiet. Brando was wrapped in a thick fur coat and stomped in the snow under the pine trees. His gaze looked down at the foot of the mountain towards the western stripe of the plain or should be called a basin, scattered sporadically in the rolling hills. However, the further west, the hills become shorter and flatter, and gradually become a vast plain, and then the west mountains rise again, forming a mountain shadow far from the sky-there is the Broken Sword Mountain Range. "Let them stay in their own castles and reflect," Brando replied, watching the valley below. He replied that Miss Ouni had asked him how to deal with the Cruz aristocracy he had arrested. The Duke Qianjin stood in the woods and kept a certain distance from him, as if he was a little closer. What trouble would he cause in the future? It''s like coming and going to implicate her. He didn''t care about this, and continued: "Count Count Alcons and Count Jien seem unwilling to pay us a ransom, and that is to prepare to continue revenge." The Duke stood there reluctantly, thinking that this was nothing more than a normal ambassador, but she later became a rebel, and now it is something similar to bandits-hostage ransom for noble war, Thanks to the Earl, this name is wanted. But she couldn''t say no, what could she do? Now she was on the thief ship and **** with this **** embarrassing envoy, even if she wanted to deny that it was all Brando. Come out, okay, then you have to wait until you meet Her Majesty the Queen of Cruz or return to Eruin; as of now, she ca nt leave the team alone to return to Eruin, or simply surrender to the Cruz aristocracy Go over there, although she really wanted to do that a few times, but after thinking about the consequences of doing so, she gritted her teeth and held it down. "Master Earl ..." The Duke took a deep breath and finally asked: "I would like to ask what you want to do. You broke a fortress of the empire and swept the face of the nobles in Azeruta. Defeated the Cruzers'' knights, well, these are all forgotten. The former can be said to be a lesson for the arrogance of the Rogerian Legion. As an envoy representing the Eruin, we do have the right to do so. And the latter is because they took the initiative to attack us, and we just fought back and made sense, but now why are you doing this, and you turned to the Cruzs for ransom? " "That''s right, so what?" Brando asked back. Onni was almost fainted. The ordinary Eruin nobles almost couldn''t wait to show more respect when they faced the Cruz aristocracy, but the Count was good. As if there was a pain in the face, he slapped in the past, as if he was afraid of Cruz. The Empire is not ashamed. But the aristocracy of Eruin can be shameless, but the empire cannot. How many empires are owned by the empire, how many eyes are staring at every move of this behemoth, how can it make Eruin ride a small country on his own, the Empire s The rulers have at least a little IQ, and it''s not hard to realize this. And this is what she has never understood the most. What advantage does the Count do? To build reputation? Well, he is now famous enough. The kings from the south of the Eruin to the Cruz are almost everyone knows. In most of the empires, in the whole kingdom, all the nobles have reduced since winter. After the outdoor activities, you should discuss the glorious deeds of the Earl every day. However, this reputation is probably not good because according to what she learned, even inside the ambassador, some people bet when the Earl is unlucky. Of course, Brando is unlucky and has nothing to do with her, and she can''t worry about it, but what makes the Duke sad is that they are now on a boat. If the Earl overturns the boat, she It is inevitable to fall into the water. Thinking of it, she looked at Brando angrily, and the indifferent look of the latter almost made her grit her teeth--what does this idiot know and don''t know what he is doing? Ou Ni grew more and more angry, thinking that a good ambassador was completely messed up by this young and arrogant arrogant. She had originally participated in the mission with a mentality of traveling, but did not expect It turned out to be a war. A furious woman is terrible. At this moment, the elegant and decent Duke Qianjin finally lost her mind and decided to tear it off completely with Brando. She said in a tone never before in this life: "Master, I know You re going to be so powerful today and in the future in Erouin. My insignificant daughter, a duke, seems to you insignificant, but I still want to remind you that there are still many people in this mission, including your students, the kingdom. The future king, as well as your subordinates, and many innocent people, we do not want to be destroyed together with you because of your waywardness. Can you understand me? " Brando looked back at the Duke Qianjin, thinking that it was difficult for the Miss Qianjin to endure for so long, as a guy like Efram had been scared to hide in his carriage and did nt ask for anything. The ostrich policy was funny. Then he replied: "You speak loudly, Miss O''Neal, I never wanted to harm anyone." "I don''t want to hear these sounding words, Lord Earl, I''ve had enough! You say you have a sense of proportion, then please tell me why you caught the nobles and the young people of the Alcons and Jien families. Instead of letting them go, they asked someone else in their family to ransom? "Asked the Duke Qianqi angrily. Hearing this question, Brando stood up: "Miss Ouni, although I accept your opinion, I also want to tell you one thing, these people are now my captives, as for why they became my captives That''s because they took the initiative to provoke us, not that we hit their territory for no reason. They want to breathe for the failure of the Black Sword Barrier, and from a philosophical point of view, the side of the Black Sword Barrier''s conflict is the empire. It''s not about us, so since they planned to bully the bulls from the beginning, they should be prepared early on. " He patted the snowflakes on the fur collar. Actually, he didn''t need such thick warm clothes for his strength. He just didn''t want to look too special. Besides, people are happy and hardworking. If it can be warmer, He didn''t need to make himself like a monk. Brando then continued: "As for what you said I asked them to pay the hostage ransom, wasn''t it taken for granted. Could it be said that the redemption of hostages in the war between the nobles of Eruin and Cruz was noble enough to pay the bills? ? " "You are arrogant," Now that it has been completely let go, the Duke will not try to use any euphemism. The book she has read is no more than Bran, so she directly answers: "Master, you and me Everyone knows that it s the Cruz, and the dispute between the Cruz and the Cruz, the Eruin and the Eruin, and the Eruin and the Cruz are different, nominally, The kingdom and the people of the empire are born equal under the rule of the Temple of Fire, but in fact, this is just empty words. Everyone knows that the empire can not give the kingdom face, but the kingdom can''t help it. Today, you will be in a hurry. What will we do when the empire waits for revenge tomorrow? " "For these reasons, I don''t believe you will not know, Lord Earl, you don''t have to pretend to be crazy, and outsiders say you are crazy, and they gave you a nickname of" Earl Crazy ". But the people in our mission can see clearly. You know better than anyone else, and your people are capable. Even if you can''t see this, I think they will remind you, but your name is Shire. The wizard, and the elf knight, who are so clever and let you do whatever you want, shows that you already know that everything you do has always had a clear purpose. " Onni replied coldly: "But for this purpose, except for you and yours, we have all been in the dark. You say that you fight for the reputation of the kingdom, you are all treating us as fools. . " Having said that, Brando knew that the duke had really come to show him today. He nodded and said, "Well, you''re right, all that I have done is really for another purpose." Oni looked at him coldly with such a gaze, and that gaze was like, "You better tell me all about this, otherwise Miss Ben will not be complimented-except to lose the card except There is a third way to tie and win, and that is to lift the table. " "But you missed something, Miss Ouni." Brando shook his head again. Onni looked at him suspiciously, as if wondering what the Count was playing. Brando glanced back at the direction of the valley before answering, "Eruin''s strength and weakness have nothing to do with you, but it is important to me. You may find it incredible, but in The Black Sword Barricade, I want to give a lesson to the Rogerians, indeed, for legitimate reasons. As for why I will do this later, it is precisely to prevent the empire from taking revenge on us, "he paused, as if waiting. The Duke digested his words, and then continued: "Do you think we will end this, and the imperial nobles will give up? We will return the hostages in our hands, and they will let us leave Rutherf smoothly? " "Then I can only say that you think too much. Miss Ouni, you are very clever, but your knowledge of the Empire is often influenced by others. I told you long ago that the Empire is just the same, but if we today Give these people back unscathed, don''t you tell them that they can challenge us for no cost? "Brando shook his head:" This is impossible, I will let them understand and challenge me once, They will feel the pain once, until they cannot afford the loss. " After hearing these words, the Duke Qianjin felt that the Earl was stubborn. She couldn''t help but ask coldly: "Okay, maybe you have a point, but you haven''t thought about it. The trouble is bigger, do you know who is behind the Alcons family and the Jien family? It is the Grand Duke of Parut. At present, the Parut family can even be said to be the most powerful noble of the empire. If they come to the stage Against you, Lord Earl, can you still let out such eloquence that it makes them feel pain? " It is indeed possible. Although Brando is confident, he is not arrogant enough to claim to be able to challenge a behemoth like the Parut family. But things will not go that far. He shook his head again: "Rest assured, Miss O''Neill, things cannot go that far." "Why do you say that?" The Duke Qianjin asked indignantly, "by your so-called intuition?" "You don''t believe it?" Brando raised an eyebrow. "So how about we make a bet?" "What bet?" Ouni said angrily. "You help me persuade the Cruz nobles and convince them that I will do it. If they can''t get the ransom, I will tie them to Rusta and take them to meet Her Majesty and go under Her Majesty. Make sense, "Brando replied. The Duke looked at him in surprise, "You still want to make things bigger, are you crazy?" "I''m not crazy, haven''t you said that, I understand," Brando looked back at the daughter of the Archduke Viero and asked provocatively, "Why don''t you dare to make this bet with me?" " "How dare you?" Oni gritted her teeth and replied angrily: "But you only said half of it. If I did it, how about you?" Brando replied: If you do this, I assure you that this incident will have no effect on me, for you, for the entire mission and the kingdom, but not only this time, this mission You will also get unprecedented success, and you will also get the reputation you want, so that your father will at least not marry you to an unknown country noble so early, let alone which well-known scholars and masters will Fancy your talents, accept you as an apprentice, and you can fulfill your wish. " This sentence obviously frightened the Duke, and she couldn''t help looking at Brando in shock, "How do you know, did you use any evil spell on me?" "No," Brando chuckled, "I bought your maid." "It''s shameless!" The duke couldn''t help but say a swear word. Brando smiled secretly. He had no care to buy a maid, but only occasionally learned some of the story of the young lady. In the previous life, the other party was just an ordinary NPC. His understanding of the young lady, In fact, that''s all there is to it, just use it casually, I didn''t expect to really bluff the opponent. He smiled and continued: "How, now it''s good for you and me. Now you go back, whether you are going to Cruz or Eruin, you can''t escape the blame, offending Empire and Yan. The accusation of the temple will eventually fall on you, but if I have any credit for it in the future, you can''t get any share because of today''s indecision. " Onni glanced at him, and gritted his teeth and replied, "What kind of merit can you have for a person like this is really the misfortune of the kingdom, but since I promise to bet with you, I will certainly do it." She paused, suddenly a little suspicious: "You said this to me, of course, not because of conscience, but then again, it seems that some of the people around you are better to do it, why do you want me? Do it? The wizard named Shire, and the elf lady, are they loyal to you, aren''t they better manpower? " Brando couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Does he seem to be so untrustworthy that he should even doubt it. He thought for a while before answering: "It''s because of their loyalty to Shire that they are more unsuitable to do this." "Why?" The Duke was a little puzzled. "What on earth do you want me to do?" "I forgot to explain to you that I asked you to persuade the Cruz aristocrats, and at the same time, you also pretended to let go of one or two of them, and at least convince them-you and I are not in a group-yes Yes, just like what you think now, you just need to explain to them, all of this is that I am going crazy alone, and the rest of the mission is held by me, just tell them the original words, and then Let them go and let them report. "Brando stared at Ouni, stunned, and shook his head." Don''t look at me like this, I know this is what you think now. " "You know it," the Duke replied with gnashing his teeth. "But I don''t understand a bit. What are you doing for this? Isn''t your purpose to stop the Cruzs from coming to us, but see you It looks like he''s not troubled enough? " Brando raised a finger and shook her. "Because it''s as simple as killing a snake." ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 69 In Vaund, the day of the Sabbath day is used as a dividing line in each year, marking the arrival of the end of the year, whether civilians or nobles, will gradually reduce outings after this day, whether it is work or private travel; As if the hustle and bustle throughout the year has quieted down in this month, people began to hold various celebrations and banquets from the oldest to the newest, from the ten-armed city on the northernmost side, to Silman and fir-tree castle on the southern border of Eruin. Every area in the region has begun preparing and praying for the coming year, praying to the gods to bless the new year with a calm and smooth journey and everything goes smoothly. But it seems that since a trivial conflict staged at the border between the kingdom of Eruin and the Cruz Empire at the end of the year of the sword year, a farce has been formally staged from the south to the north of the Cruz border, breaking this past. From the Frost Moon, people seem to get used to one after another breaking news from the south, first the Eruin captured the fortress of the empire, an Earl from Eruin tried to challenge the empire Majesty. However, in the subsequent rumors, the Earl became the party occupying the axiom, and what he did in the Black Sword Barrier was only to give color to some arrogant nobles-in the middle of this year, Cruz''s pride has not been reduced to the need to show superiority in a small country. On the contrary, the demeanor of a large country makes the citizens of the empire pay more attention to moral legitimacy and legitimacy-so they are more willing to stand on the emotional side. On the side of Brando, he went to fight with the enemies of the arrogant, stubborn, rigid and noble imperial image of the empire. Therefore, every time Brando wins, he is applauded among the civilians of the empire and even the lower nobles. sound. Just give those noble grandpas a lesson and make them understand. This is the common view of almost all the people of the empire. This does not mean that the upper levels of the empire have been greatly disappointed. The pyramid structure will be crumbling. As long as Brando shakes his arms, the empire will fall apart. The above mentality is mostly a matter of irrelevance and gloat. This kind of counterattack is always a common sight of the common people. Of course, it is not ruled out that a small number of conspirators are so tempted to do so, and even planned a few small rebellions, but these unlucky judgments have been seized by the silver queen, and organized several actions to eliminate aliens. In this respect, the supreme man of the empire really thanked Brando. So the empire''s south was unprecedentedly lively, while the empire''s center was unprecedentedly stabilized. In any case, whether willingly or reluctantly, Brando and his ambassadors continued to advance north, and rumors of the Earl, large and small, still gathered from all directions to the center of the empire. On the last day of the Winter Holly Moon, St. Osor s Hypnosis, otherwise known as the Day of Recovery Celebration, Brando defeated the imperial private aristocracy, a famous local squire After the Knights of the Summer Solstice formed by the children and the Azeruta Local Defense Corps led by Earl Jien and Earl Alcons, the size of the regiment has been expanded from the original medium of one hundred people to In the large convoy of hundreds of people, in addition to the carriage of the ambassador itself, there are dozens of large caravans towed behind, all of which are imperial nobles, both old and young, and most have names in history. At first, this ''hostage'' convoy was only one or two carriages, but after each battle, they often added an additional one or two, and finally formed the scale of the current long queue. For these imperial nobles, Brando did not embarrass them, at least to keep them at least decent, and even allowed them to retain attendants and followers-of course, the scope of these followers is limited to running errands and preparing points for their masters Eat and drink to solve the problem of cold protection and daily life. In this way, Brando does not need to worry about the rations of these captives himself, and they solve it by themselves. Of course, some hardliners are not ruled out. Those who want to create trouble for him and hold people who would rather starve to consume the rations of Brando''s ambassador. His method of handling is very simple. Basic rations, but after those guys didn''t eat two hard breads, they went to their servants in tears. Brando didn''t worry that these people would run away. There were magical alarms provided by wizards around the convoy 24 hours a day, and there were gargoyles patrolling the air. How far can ordinary people run in this snow-covered barren mountain and forest? At first, there were so many people trying to escape, Brando didn''t even stop them. As a result, those few unlucky eggs were cold and hungry within a few days, as if they were savages, they returned to the convoy themselves, and they voluntarily continued to be prisoners. Bran I deliberately relaxed the surveillance of these unlucky eggs in the team. As a result, through their mouths, everyone soon knew their experiences, and it also had a good deterrent effect for a while. The second climax of the escape came from the envoys passing through the relatively prosperous area near Russef. The successful ''escape'' of several nobles injected a shot of hundreds of prisoners into the convoy, and then they began. A large-scale escape operation began every evening, and there was a steady stream of people who fled the convoy, but they were almost always returned. Then the immortal imperial noble began to contact the people outside the convoy through his entourage, and launched a hostile operation to save the hostage again and again. As for the whole process, it is full of aristocratic wisdom and whimsical. For example, the passing circus invited Brando, the Earl, to visit, or the troubled nobleman asked his foreigner for help. Because of the romanticism of the knights, some even made Brando cry and laugh. As a result, he taught a few times in Brando to pretend to be robbers, businessmen, women, mercenaries, noble family members, and even the circus. After the members of the noble knights, the caravan convoy behind the troupe increased without a surprise. After one month''s visits and visits, the imperial nobles finally realized that their futile escape plans would not work in Brando''s eyes. Although the Earl looked only twenty years old, but But as shrewd as the heads of the old mercenary regiments who have walked the whole life on the continent, the camouflage and sneaky tricks customarily used by adventurers, mercenaries and nightingales are almost in front of him, and of course they did not expect that cloth As Lando was teaching these whimsical guys, he was also laughing and laughing, these people even played these things with him-these are the things he played in his last life, and the player''s adventurers in the next half of the world It is much more exciting to play than these naive aristocrats, and there are things they have never even thought about. There is a famous case in the Second Age. In order to ambush the king of the mountain, Charifinger, a player forged an illusion of a rocky mountain fortress within five miles from Alice Anna, and then used a barrier-like spell to The entire Alice Anna shield disappeared from the map. No one had expected that anyone would play such a big trick under the eyes of countless people, even the famous NPC such as the mountain king Charlie Finger. If it hadn''t been for the player''s guild at that time, I am afraid that the great cause of killing Shalifinger would have to be completed. It can be seen that the tricks of these nobles are really boring and boring to Brando. He, Sophie, has been the head of the game for almost 30 years on and off in the previous life. This is not a particularly outstanding experience among gamers, but it is very good in NPCs. This Even senior mercenaries like Fern and Yuta may not be able to do the job. Not to mention that there is an older elder leader beside him, Nimesis, although the Knightess is not willing to admit her identity, but this does not prevent her from exerting her own experience. The two often studied these nobles'' tricks in a carriage all night, and the result was naturally that some bad luck eggs were eaten to death. After leaving Rutherf, the ambassadors began to gradually leave the boundary of Azeruta. At this time, some small noble families in the long convoy finally could not carry it. They began to make redemption requests one after another. For these people, Brando was not particularly embarrassed. After receiving the money, he generously let him go. Such generosity has earned him a reputation among some little nobles. Rumors about the Swordmaster and Mad Count of Yamen are not like they were at the beginning. So bad. Of course, this is just one thing. On the other hand, the nobles who Miss Auni has let go under his will have finally started to play a role. With their jealous propaganda, Brando''s identity has successfully become a foreigner. The regular and unpopular aliens have evolved into the image of a great demon king. It is understandable that they are so propaganda. After all, if Brando is not described as insidious and deceitful, and how good at playing with people, wouldn''t it seem that these guys who have been arrested by him are very incompetent? After all, losing to a strong opponent may mean that you are weak and incompetent. Losing to a brilliant opponent may mean that you are a complete fool. Losing to an old and fierce opponent may indicate that you are naive and naive, but if Your opponent is despicable and shameless, so at least you can win the sympathy of the audience. After all, goodness is innocent, isn''t it? So in their description, Brando''s treatment and respect for the aristocracy were missing, and the lives of the aristocrats caught by Brando were living worse than hell. They were not clothed. Sheltering, not eatingAlthough people generally doubt what a Count Eluin robbed of these people s clothes and rations, such a description is in line with the speculation in the minds of the imperial people against the barbarians of the Panbang effect, so these The nobility''s statements successfully stirred the indignation of almost all empire nobles throughout Azeruta. Of course, this indignation has actually existed since the beginning, but Earl Gion and Earl Alcons have not yet thought of how to stand on morality and axioms, so that they can have reasons to continue to this Eru Because of the envoy''s shot, now they finally found the reason to start the war under the instruction of Ms. Viero''s Duke ''Hands'', but this reason sounds ridiculous and unbelievable, but to convince Her Majesty Should be enough. So in the eyes of the entire empire, the two counts began their reconciliation. As described in the same beginning, this farce, which has been performed all the way from the border of the Empire to the hinterland of the Empire, is once again performed. It is obviously the second season now, and whether there are third and fourth quarters is still very different. Okay. The Eruin ambassadors finally crossed the last barrier of the Anzeruta Mountains this season. The position they are in now is called the Cloud Hills on the territory of the empire, which is quite famous for the empire. Where it is-In the Battle of the Holy One, this is the starting point of the Great Plain, and looking east from here, it is an endless wilderness-that is, the most southwestern end of the Four Realms. To the north, through a narrow corridor called the Evergreen Walkway, it is connected to the famous flower and leaf collar in the north. In the east of this place, next to the Broken Sword Mountain Range, it is the Rokozi Heights, where it is the closest. In the Toquinin Great Plains, there are countless forts and barriers at the junction of the mountains, blocking the lion offensive. In other words, this place is probably the closest place to the empire at this moment to the war except the Four Realms and the eastern foot of the Broken Sword Mountain Range. Since July, this place has entered a state of alert. Today, You can''t see the festival atmosphere in other places here. There are few pedestrians on the road between towns and between commercial and commercial stations. Instead, patrols have begun to appear frequently. This place is currently a large soldier station on two battlefields, and it is also one of the weakest links in the empire. If it is weekdays, Brando is really worried that the two Earl of Azerota will find a way to persuade some of the two north and south legions. The big imperialists came to chase themselves, but now, the soldiers of the empire are fighting **** battles, and it is obviously impossible to participate in these petty games among the nobles. At this time, Brando finally contacted some of his imperial nobles through Lenarette''s influence in the empire-but these nobles he first contacted were not the **** lords of the eldest son- After all, the sphere of influence of military nobles is mostly in the north, and the south is the traditional sphere of influence of local nobles and temples. And these nobles that Brando came into contact with were some of the local forces that were emotionally biased towards the eldest son of the emperor. They have a common characteristic that their positions are erratic, and their strength is not enough to affect the situation of the empire. Exactly Some say it''s soy sauce. But these soy sauces are very important to Brando at the moment, and through them Brando finally learned some things inside the empire this season-especially the key is that Veronica and Mangrove return to the empire What happened afterwards, after the entire history changed, although Brando still had a forward-looking judgment on the customs and customs of the empire in this era and the habits of the nobles, but he had a good judgment on the empire after that big bang, Jihad The specific direction of the previous details is a rare obscurity. In fact, this is the first time that he has encountered such a situation since he returned to this era. After contacting these small families, he finally understood intermittently what happened after that, and as Veronica expected, she was deprived of military power as soon as she returned to the empire, but the Silver Queen was not guilty of this. The Ericsko family, instead let Veronica''s brother succeed the head of the legion, while taking over the role of the parent of the Ericsko family. She did so in the clear hope that it would appease the military, so as not to offend these people she would use, but Brando knew that there was a deeper reason, because he knew that Ms. Veronica was actually However, it was a scapegoat in the whole incident. In the eyes of people who do not know the truth, this incident was punished for Veronica''s inadvertent misery of the royal family. But in fact, this is just a deceptive name. Her Majesty knows it. Ming Ming played a role in it. She soothed the Ericsko family, inevitably a guilty conscience. But what puzzled Brando a bit was that Veronica had not been returned to her territory, but had been placed under house arrest in the Imperial City, which made him a little bit unintelligible. Her Majesty the Queen really Iron-hearted, want to cure the sin of the Lord Corps Master? He didn''t think it was necessary, the Silver Queen wouldn''t know Veronica''s ability, she didn''t seem to have to offend the other party. However, Brando didn''t think about it after he learned the news. It wasn''t until Nimesis reminded him that there might be a conspiracy in it, and he didn''t reactsomething was really wrong. After learning the truth of the whole thing, Nimesis gave him the original words: "His Majesty the Cruz emperor will make a big move." "What''s the matter?" Brando knew that his political experience was not afraid to make Mr. Aiko, a righteous knight in the regiment, better, so he didn''t feel anything wrong, and asked directly. Road. Nimesis took a look at him, with a rare look in his eyes that hated iron and steel. This look was very similar to the look of the old school sister: "Do you think of Veronica, who is he Brother can become a big weapon? Now that you and I know this, would nt the Silver Queen know that she did this by letting the Youth Corps hang out? What are the forces in the central area of ??the empire? Without the Youth Corps, the power The balance was easily broken. A mature politician would not make such a risky move, but if she did so, it would indicate that she had made an attempt to eradicate the logic that risk is directly proportional to return. Her action must be It won''t be small. " The horsewoman paused before answering faintly: "It''s just that we have too little information to deduce what she wants to do." Brando listened a little. He looked at the quiet words in this weekday. Only this time, when he discussed with him the tactics against the nobles, he occasionally said a few words, Miss Knight. It felt as if she had returned to the other person. When she said that, she almost looked like the scene when the school sister gave them the analysis task. But at that time, Bai Ye Xuejie was much gentler. He pursed his lips and thought about Nimesis''s words in his head, thinking more and more that this was possible. But the action of the Supreme One is good or bad for them, as Nimesis said, because there is too much information, and it can''t be inferred for a while. "It''s really getting more and more complicated," Brando couldn''t help but said to himself: "But His Majesty''s actions probably don''t have anything to do with what we are going to do next, what we have to do now The thing is still to deal with a certain two counts. Only by doing this well can we take the initiative in the next empire trip. " After the horsewoman listened to it, instead, Medisa replied, "Master, I think it''s good to focus on one thing, but we''d better inquire about this." Brando nodded this time, in fact he already had a suitable candidate in his heart. Speaking of which, the other party is also the only person he knows in the Empire. Coincidentally, at this moment they are very close in geographical distance. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 70 The candidate that Brando thought of was naturally the duke of the flower-leaf collar, Ms. Faina, who was a Veronica student, and at the same time was at the top of the imperial nobility circle. The news is the most suitable candidate, and even more commendable is that there is no real interest between him and the duke, and there is no need to worry that the other party will deceive himself for no reason. It''s arrogant and rude, but it doesn''t look like a cunning man. Moreover, he really needs someone to prove from the side whether the eldest son''s supporters in the south are reliable. In dealing with the nobles of the Empire, he has very cleverly avoided the topic of the eldest son of the emperor-he described himself as Veronica and Mangrove as one of the military forces in the north of the Empire overseas. Friends, this identity has a natural affinity for a family of nobles who have a good opinion of the eldest son of the emperor. In addition, Lenarette exposed some informants who were loyal to him to Brando. Through these people, Brando and his ambassadors easily got in touch with the royalist factions of the empire. But these people aren''t worth relying on, and Brando knows it. He immediately wrote a letter to Faina. There was a long distance from the clouds and hills to the flower and leaf collar. He did not expect to receive a reply at one and a half minutes, but this time, the nobles of the south gave He brought a new message. This information was also commissioned by Brando to ask them for help. It was mainly some news about the current jihad. Almost at the same time as the jihad started, the Eruin envoys went to the empire and passed by Amperse. In the bustling area of ??Seoul, they can still inquire about the war more or less, but after entering the Balta Plateau and then turning into the mountains of Azeruta, in these uninhabited areas It is truly isolated from the world. In the past two months, apart from this conflict with Earl Jinn and Earl Alcons, they have almost completely blanked out all information to the outside world. According to the Cruz aristocrats, since the big bang in July and August, the revenge of the lions and the wind elves on the border has opened the curtain of jihad, which was fought between October and November, Their stalemates and complete silence in the last month of the Year of the Sword, the farce between Brando and the Southern Nobles of the Empire seemed to have caught everyone''s attention for a while, but made the ongoing battle trivial; the wind The elves began to shrink after the first round of offense in Four Realms. After all, this was a revenge based on the tragedy of Orkins. Although it was regarded by all parties as the curtain of holy war, the curtain had not yet been pulled. Compared with the private actions of this local legion, both large empires still need time to respond to this war. This is a unique wonder in the third jihad, as if the limbs of the body have already acted, but the brain Still working slowly. The Lions, on the other hand, are even more weird. When the people of the earth began to attack the fortress group around the Rokozi Heights-Broken Sword Mountain Range, they seemed to be in silence. I do nt know if it was because of scruples or winter The logistical difficulties here are always inadequate. The news, apart from Toquinin''s part, was not fundamentally different from what Brando had heard in Ampelsel two months ago. However, the offensive action of the wind elves can be expected. In addition to Madara, in this era, the central government of each empire has very limited binding force on the place. The Cruz empire is slightly stronger. The wind of St. Osor''s The elves are going to be a little bit, because the conflict between the two main races of humans and elves is still facing St. Osor. This problem has not been resolved in the era of Brando until the slate war, and Faenza Secondly, Faenza is a loose alliance, with the Inni people as the main body, and there are also franchise countries such as the Knights of Gretius, and the north is a fertile land for the city-state. It is almost difficult to call it a country. Of course, the situation in the country is rotten to the point that the Kingdom of Eruin is still very rare. Each of the three empires is undergoing internal reforms. Among them, the Wind Elves and Faenzan are at the forefront. The Cruzians At present, it seems that the Silver Queen is trying to do a highly centralized empire, and Linaret is also ambitious, but for a time, these huge empires still depend on local nobles to maintain their operations. The revenge of the elves of St. Osor was initiated by the commanders and lords of the Legions of Orkins, although in fact the default permission of the elven king was actually obtained; the counterattack launched by the Cruzites Red Army was not actually silver The queen ordered the war to be launched, but also received the acquiescence of the Supreme One, and even the Temple of Fire had no objection. The tricky part here is that both sides have already intentionally continued the war, but both sides are not fully prepared. It is therefore foreseeable that the wind elf came to a standstill after suddenly launching an offensive. But the movement of the lion is very strange. Torquain is a tribal country. This country has two major races, the lion and the dwarf, and some orc or orcish people. The lion, the dwarf, the orc and the orc Clans and tribes, small and large, are scattered among the Great Plains and Chongshan in the north. They have kings, which are the chiefly recognized chiefs of all clans and tribes, and spiritual leaders, which are the high priests of the Earth Temple, or Prophet, in theory, under the call of the chiefs and prophets, these tribal peoples gathered together and decided to launch a holy war, which means that this golden kingdom is ready for this war. But now the situation is that the lions, dwarves, orcs and beasts have gathered together to form an army, but this army is stagnant. This situation is propagated by the empire and the Torquinin is not good at all Siege, and the Rokozi Heights-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress is a dangerous place with strong walls, so these barbarians are simply unable to launch an effective attack on the empire. They can only look at the wall and sigh. When the winter passes, they will naturally persist. Live naturally returning to school. Most of the aristocrats who brought this information to Brando vowed to believe this. The Empire Wall is high, and unless it is an opponent of the same level like Saint Osor, how can it break the empire fortress group? However, for these people who are blindly optimistic, Brando really wants to remind them that a fortress in their empire was only recently breached, and the person who captured the fortress is only an earl, a small country bordering the country, the earl Now you are in front of you. Should no one in your eyes also consider the occasion? But in the end he shook his head. The pride of the Imperials has a tradition, as if it had already formed a deep-rooted concept. Once this concept is formed, it is basically the same as superstition and cannot listen to different opinions. of. But he and Nimesis knew very well in private that the tortoise''s golden-maned lion was not good at attacking the city, but there were also Chongshan dwarves in this army. Chongshan dwarves lived in the mountains in Vaund. Among the dwarven tribes, in fact, they only exist in the Temple of the Earth and the Broken Sword Mountains north of the St. White Plain. They have settled here after migrating from the dark ages, digging mountains, digging tunnels, and are good at Building underground palaces and halls, they have considerable research on architecture and mechanics, that is, craftsmen and soldiers, the army that is best at siege, and especially good at excavating tunnels. These Cruzians seemed to ignore the artisan fighters who were best at siege. As for another widely-spread statement, Toquinin s army stagnated because it was subject to the winter supply line. In fact, it is nonsense. When have you heard that nomads and clan people need supply lines? They fought The habit is to plunder along the line and raise funds on the spot. For such an army, it suddenly seems strange that they stop. Brando looked at the map and looked at it, but at last he didn''t figure it out. But he thought of something else. When the jihad opened in history, the Lions attacked fiercely. It once broke through the Rokozi Highlands-the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group. At the most critical time, it almost endangered the battle of the Red Army in the Four Realms. However, at that time, the players of the Empire were too fierce. Shengsheng dragged the Torquain Lions northward with his body. It is said that it was the first time that players changed the historical process in the game. You must know the players in that era The average level is not more than thirty-five, and Toquinine also has a large player army. That battle can only say that the players on the empire are too united and too powerful. Since then, the lion can only look north of the Great Plain, which is divided by the Broken Sword Mountain Range and Azeruta, and has been slumped ever since. What Brando was thinking at the moment was whether this history would ever happen again. Of course, he is not talking about the history of the player fighting the lion back, but the history of the lion breaking through the Rokozi Heights-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group. According to his knowledge, the lion breaks through the Rokozi Heights-Broken Sword. In the battle of the Mountain Fortress group, Toquinin''s role was very limited, because the main force of the siege is the dwarf, and the dwarf is one of the least races of the player group. After all, the lion is tall and mighty. Favor, dwarves may not be necessary, let alone dwarves must have beards even for women. A race that cannot attract female players must not attract male players. This is the iron law of history. The significance of this news to Brando is that the less disturbed history is, the more likely it is that Wond will repeat itself in this world. But when he asked Nimesis about this possibility, he got a negative answer. "Nearly three years ahead of the holy war I''ve seen in my dreams, Brando," the Knightess looked at his face and replied, "It''s because of us, you won''t know this. One thing, the situation now is completely different from that time. " Brando did not think so, the time of the jihad was advanced, but this may not be a bad thing for Torquinn. The clan''s war mobilization speed is very fast, and it is a great advantage to not have to prepare logistics. Moreover, their liquidity is already strong on the prairie, but for the empire, it means less preparation time, so the current situation seems to be more favorable for the Lions than in history. He made this point to Nimesis, but the horsewoman shook her head: "It looks like this, but the actions of the Lions are very abnormal. They did not behave like this in previous wars. In that dream, Even more so, their battle to capture the Rokozi Heights-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress group was not very clean, but the whole process seemed very proactive and very different from the current situation. " Brando frowned when he heard this sentence. He knew that in the details of the game history of Chunxiao Years, Xueyan Bai was superior to him. His knowledge of that history came from the forum and later players. Memoir-like statements, but for Bai Ye Xuejie, most of them are personally experienced. One of the key differences is that before the 30th level, the game content and plot that players were exposed to were very low-level, and Xuejie happened to be one of the few players above the 30th level in that era. He heard Nimesis'' description and couldn''t help but pursed his lips, thinking about where the difference appeared. Seeing his thoughtful look, Nemesis reminded, "You hit your mind on the lion of Torquinn?" Brando nodded, and did not conceal Nimesis. These days, he has become accustomed to discussing such issues with the horsewoman, and the feeling seems to be back to the past, making him vaguely expect: "History Players on Cruz ... Cruz''s adventurers, you know, are people like us, dragging Toquinin''s army until July until the White Army joins the battle. The war began in May, but that was in spring and summer At the turn of the year, in the winter, the White Army will be in the south of Leru, and their reaction time may be faster. We only need to find a way to delay the lion''s pace a little and we will succeed. " He paused and continued to answer: "My layout, you should also see it. I need a certain reputation. My grandfather''s identity is a great advantage, but Brando is too young to be almost young. May inherit the status of Dalus in the Imperial Army. Fortunately, his starting point is also high enough, people are always willing to believe in some superstitious things. If I can perform just right to confirm some of their visions, then I There is still great hope for a higher status in the future jihad army. " "According to Veroni, the situation in the empire is stormy, and history is no longer the one you and I have seen in my dreams, whether it is Her Majesty the Queen or His Royal Highness, the Duke of Ludwig and Ben Kerr s military power is still the temple, or we have to be able to determine our fate if we want to take the lead in this game. The only way is to be a chess player instead of a chess piece. I still have some Hesitant, but Akane''s experience finally made me decide to go this way. I did think too naively before, thinking that Eruin could be a little bit calm and find his own path from the development of the Black Forest. " "But in fact, when the tide is coming, no one can hide it, you and I have witnessed this-" "So there are some things that I have to do and I have to do," Brando replied in a deep voice. "The lesson for the southern nobles is just the beginning. I need them as a stepping stone to make the Empire understand Elu. Because of the existence. But what really can connect Brando with the sword Saint Darus is only jihad, but at present our strength is very small, it is impossible to find the trouble of the wind elves of Saint Osor, the only opportunity Only in Toquinine. " After listening to Brando''s words, Nimesis was silent for a long while. "You did this to save a little mountain girl?" She asked suddenly. "In personal terms, this is how it is," Brando replied. "It was as if you were planning to rescue us from Madala in Bunosun. It lacks rationality, but it is natural for humanity. .You save us because you are our leader and have promised to protect every member of your team, and I saved Akane for the same reason. I promise to give her freedom and hope for the future, and I must do it. a little." "This is a obsession." Nemesis listened to Brando''s words, and moved her mouth, as if trying to find the second half of his words, because she understood that the ''you'' he heard referred to her. Another experience, but instinctively, the knight did not agree with her, she thought it was just a dream of hers. But this time, she did not finally answer the rebuttal, so she replied. "This obsession is the driving force behind my return to this world." Brando replied, "I don''t want to give up the second time, Sister." "I''m not ..." Nimesis sighed finally. "Well, I want to tell you a little bit, Brando, you are too dependent on everything you''ve ever seen in a dream, I don''t know why You always believe in that dream as if it had actually happened. But after all, dreams are dreams. For me, the greatest help to me is to give me a different life experience and make me mature quickly. Get up and stand out from my peers, but I never thought of anything to prove from this dream, because then the world would be too illusory for me. " "And when I am with you, it is as if I see another me. You are always very forward-looking, but the more you rely on that dream, the more you ca nt get rid of it. This is for you-for a lord, a For the count of the empire ... " The horsewoman looked into Brando''s eyes, paused, and replied word by word: "It seems too childish." Brando was completely stunned there. He never thought that Nimesis would say such things to him, but the tone of the other person was exactly like he had taught him how to become a qualified The head of the person. "But ..." he replied. Nimesis seemed to have expected what he was going to say, and shook his head: "You already know what to do, Sophie." Brando froze there as if struck by a bolt of lightning, looking at the horsewoman as if he were a demon. "It''s just because of your reliance on that dream that you can''t believe your own judgment," Nimesis shook his head, and changed his name again: "Do you understand now?" Brando stayed for a long while, as if only to understand the meaning of the female knight, he took a deep look at each other: "You mean, I should analyze what the Lion of Torquinin would do?" "Did you just analyze it well? I once taught you how to analyze the task and how to arrange the pace of the task. Today I can at least see that you have learned well," Nimeisi smiled slightly: "If I were your sister in school, then I should be very relieved, but unfortunately I am not. And you are not Sophie, Brando, you have more knowledge than Sophie could have, you are Egypt. Lord Luin, you should understand that. " Brando took a deep breath. He turned his gaze back on the map. "Well, I see," he replied softly. "In short, we are still prioritizing things to arrange tasks. Since the guests have arrived first, we, as the host, naturally cannot neglect the guests. This is the Eleusian ancient noble Due demeanor. " Nimesis nodded. "That''s it." In the last part of the Winter Toddler Moon, the eyes of the entire empire were focused on a war that was both unexpected and unexpected. On this day, the army gathered by Count Jinn and Count Alcons was finally Arrived at Fuyun Hills. (To be continued. Search for floating literature, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 71 The vast starry sky is hanging obliquely on the high ground, the starlight reflects the gray-brown rocks, the sparse grass on the plateau, and the bare trees. This picture seems to have never changed since the era of chaos. For hundreds of years, although the old constellations on the ancient starry sky have been dimmed, they will re-burn the bright new stars, and the old and new will alternate until the gods are far away from the world, but the Hoshino is bright, but it is always the same. The cold wind swept from above the plateau, the vegetation was low, and the sound of horseshoes went from far to near. Soon, the knight on the highland warhorse wore a gray jersey, and a magic light ball floated not far from his shoulders. These border fortress cavalry are not uncommon in this area. Routine patrols have become more frequent since the Toquinin lion''s aggressive offensive, but at the end of the empire at the Rokozi Heights-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress group, this patrol More or less with the meaning of a person floating around. The knights let the magic light ball fly around the avenue for a week, and then returned to their side. The grass swept by the speed of the light is not unusual, and it is unlikely to be abnormal, because this is the territory of the empire, and the lions are still far away. Where is the Broken Sword Mountain? "Nothing strange." "I don''t have it either." "Well, to be honest, I still don''t understand the significance of this kind of work. The rotten lions are still far from here. We need to come out to see these stones in such a cold day, this is a hell. In places other than stones, there are only stones left. Sometimes I even wonder if there is even a lizard willing to stay under these **** stones? " "Rock lizards will nest under these stones, brother." "So the enemies of the empire are those rock lizards?" The knights chuckled. "Enough, you idiot," the Captain of the Cavaliers laughed and cursed. "Don''t ask knowingly. Our main task is to guard against bandits and cultists in the country. Don''t be dissatisfied-those Rogerians have heard of the Elluans. They couldn''t beat it, and they were rushed by a country guy from the south. " The cavalry laughed, and the laughter drifted away and faded away. After the magic''s light gradually disappeared, under the shadow of the rock, a pair of glittering eyes appeared. It was a pair of prismatic pupils, like cat eyes dangled in yellow amber, its owner stood motionlessly weathered Next to the rock, staring at the direction of the disappearance of the Imperial Knights, the scaly skin was almost the same as the gray-brown evil soil. After the Imperial Knights went away, it moved slightly, revealing a triangular head. This strange creature wears simple leather armor with some metal pieces on it, but the surface has been specially treated, as if it can be the same as its skin. It was carrying a long bow, which was obviously its main weapon. It made a hissing sound, turned around, and walked back to the rock. After crossing a large field of grass, a cliff appeared there, and it stood by the cliff. , Looking down at the cliff, under the cliff, a creature almost the same as it was watching this direction on a steep narrow lane. He immediately raised his hand to the other person and hissed a weird word. The latter immediately turned around and passed down the cliff with the same voice, and then the canyon echoed the same password three or four times. After a moment, one, two, three, four heads of the same creature separated the fog in the canyon and emerged in sequence from under the cliff, and behind them, dragged a long tail, which was obviously an army, this branch The army is almost entirely composed of this kind of lizard creatures. They are well trained and silent. When they get the password, they immediately climb up the cliff and start to climb upwards. It is not too sparse, but soon, the dense black spots Covered with cliffs. A few black dots quickly rose below the canyon. They were monsters with human faces and birds. They were piercing the mist, and their wings flew out of the mist. These bird banshees whistled past the head of the lizard, and the lizard man standing next to the cliff turned around, and at the moment it turned back, the countless bird banshees were spreading the mist, one after the other towards the south sky. Fly away, as if it were only an instant, these monsters spread all over the night sky darkly. Lizardmen are starting to climb the cliff, and behind them, more weird creatures soon appear. The caveman, the minotaur of the bull head, the lair lord, the scorpion lion, and the cave giant were finally a Medusa wearing a white linen robe and a snake face. Medusa came to the Lizardman and spoke a strange accent. The lizard man glanced back at her, nodded, and said something in the same language. Medusa then smiled slightly, but when she spoke again, it was the ancient Toquenin word: "Praise the Holy Land, praise Martha!" At this moment, beside them, an army hidden in darkness, hidden in all history and legends, hidden in everyone''s expectations, is on the stage of this era. They all have a common name-called the Georgian. ... The night in the hills is long and quiet, and in the valley surrounded by mountains, the camp of the envoy is divided into two. There are more tents and horse-drawn carriages. Because they were all prepared by the nobles of the empire, these noble masters who were once arrogant but now held hostage have not been subjected to any abuse. Except being unable to freely enter and leave the camp, Brando allowed them to purchase all luxury goods Of course, except for women. On the other side, the encampment of the mission itself is much more compact than that. The carriage is surrounded by a few tents. The largest and most luxurious is the tent of the nun princess Magdale, followed by Dilferi. The tent was specially prepared to take care of her body. Brandot specially prepared this Count of Yanbao, but the tent of the little prince Haruze is not very conspicuous, even slightly more than Efram''s. A few times, this is also consistent with his sister''s consistent teaching to him. But at this moment, the little prince''s tent was brightly lit, and even from time to time there were arguments. "His Royal Prince," Baron Routney was not very loud, but very powerful. He was an envoy from the kingdom-an envoy sent to a mission, which sounded very strange and unreasonable. One aspect also shows the helplessness of Wang Dang. What Brando did was really shocking. Of course, Makaro and Overwell couldn''t guess how Her Majesty the Emperor of the Cruz Empire would think of it, but everything started from the worst angle. Looking at it, the only way they could think of was to send an envoy to find a way to make the Earl restrain his behavior. At present, the Baron, in fact, stands for Macaro, but he is not a relative of Macaro, but a more fanatical member of the royal party. Before he came, he made up his mind. He must not be able to convince the unruly Earl, but he has not forgotten that there is a crown prince in the mission. If the little prince supports him, other noble descendants will stand by his side. Brando can''t go it alone? He had an abacus, so as soon as he arrived at the mission, he found the little prince overnight, just picking a time when most of the others were there, and Brando and Nimesis left to investigate the battlefield. He looked at Haruze and continued to say, "Did you just watch the situation like this these days?" Haruzer looked at her puzzledly: "Mr. Envoy, I don''t understand what you say?" "I mean, since the Black Sword Barrier, you never seem to have expressed any opinions. What is going on with the situation right now, can''t you see it, Your Highness? Haruze lowered his long eyelashes and thought for a moment: "I think I understand," he said, "but I don''t think the teacher did anything wrong." Baron Rootney looked at the future crown prince stupidly, and seemed to suspect that he had heard something wrong. For a moment, he almost wanted to go up and pull the other person''s face to see if the little prince was being used by his crazy teacher. Secretly swapped, or what ecstasy soup the guy gave. "His little prince ..." He couldn''t help but say dryly, "Do you know how dangerous he wants to do? He is gambling, using the fate of the kingdom and the lives of millions of people gambling!" "Baron Rootney," at this time Dilferi finally couldn''t help but speak, although she still looked sick at the moment, and her face was not very good under the candlelight, but she frowned. The head replied weakly: "When you say this sentence, do you really consider the fate of tens of millions of people?" Baron Rootney didn''t blush, and replied heartily: "Well, I admit that it''s just a rhetoric, but you guys can''t let his temper go wrong." "I think Lord Earl has his own share, he is not so selfish." Dilferi thought and answered. "you guys" The Baron Lord from Ampelsel looked at these people for a while and felt a bit unreasonable. Are these people still noble? What is their position? In desperation, he had to resort to outsiders present: "Princess Magdale, what do you think?" "I am not an Eruin, and I am not involved in the affairs between you, but in the Black Sword Barrier, it is indeed an rude to the empire side. When this matter reaches the temple, I will also stand on the side of the axiom," With a smile, "Besides, I still owe Lord Earl a favor, and I will help him, too." Baron Routney was aphasia for a while, so that only the fat man Afram was standing by his side. He thought that there was still a duke who looked more sensible, but Miss Oni bit her lip. The face of bitterness and hatred was just not speaking. He couldn''t help looking at Enid, who lowered his head and looked at his toes, and said nothing on this occasion. As for the guy of Lantoniland, needless to say, he was firmly on the side of Brando. Since the guy rescued the refugees under the black sword barrier, he and the Earl have set foot on a boat. And the non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu, Baron Routney felt that a small non-commissioned officer may not be qualified to participate in this meeting, and he was too lazy to deal with the other party. But then, he suddenly found that he couldn''t persuade anyone, which was quite different from his original idea. He stood there for a while, and finally Haruze thoughtfully said to him, "Mr. Envoy, I think I I understand what you mean. I will persuade the teacher a little bit. It''s getting late. Go to rest first. " Baron Routney looked at the little prince in a verbal way. He didn''t want a little persuasion, which sounded unreliable. If the lunatic could listen to the persuasion, it wouldn''t be so exciting. Here comes the fuss. When he walked out of the tent, he hadn''t thought about the problem for a while, but thought strangely in his mind, as if the little prince was a little different than he had seen before. His prince did not dare to be so euphemistic. He asked him to leave. When everyone left one by one, a wonderful figure quietly sneaked into the little prince''s tent. The visitor, wearing a white robe, sat down beside Haruze with a smile, and looked at the little pupil with his pupil. The prince said: "They support your teacher verbally, but they may not think so." Haruzer replied with a little embarrassment: "Because everyone doesn''t know what the teacher thinks, after all, Eruin can''t bear the anger of the empire''s Thunder, after all, sister Lesmeca, what do you think?" "Some realities," said Medusa, with a mysterious smile: "The reasons he chose were naive, and the empire could have dignity, but small countries didn''t have to. In the eyes of nobles, the reason for war should be something more real, land, population, Power and money. " "But ideally, for your kingdom, you really need a banner that can gather hearts and convictions." "but--" Lesmeca looked at the little prince with amusement, as if feeling very interesting: "Legality and legitimacy, what are these sacred words for a count, and why those who support you and your sister So frightened and furious? You and your sister are really a childish little cute, and the Earl is also childish and ridiculous. I am really curious. The fate of a kingdom will be turned into your hands. " "Yes, this may be the arrangement of fate, it is always so wonderful." Haruzer looked at the lady Medusa sternly: "Sister Lesmeca, but you know, I have never been interested in this, the teacher is very nice to me, he is a man of integrity, I like him very much . " "This is where you are naive, cute," Medusa approached the little prince, holding his face in his hands, exhaling like a blue spray on his face: "The one that belongs to you is always yours, this Orthodox meaning, if you are still in this world for a day, he will never be His Majesty King of Eruin. People gather for him because of justice and leave him because of injustice. One day, I really want to See what he will choose in the end. " "But," the little prince shook his head seriously, "I don''t think he''s such a teacher." She giggled: "Maybe, maybe he will surprise us all." Lesmeca let go of Haruzer and said to him with a smile: "You asked me what you thought, then you, Your Majesty the King, what do you think?" Haruze frowned slightly. "I think," he said, "I think the teacher makes sense, ideals are valuable to people, but sister, Mr. Makaro, and Lord Overwell, they all teach me ideals and beliefs. Is important, but why are people always biased towards practical interests when discussing matters? " "I can''t eat as an ideal, Your Highness Prince." Lesmeca finished the sentence, and suddenly thought of something, her eyes flashed slightly, and she patted Haruzet''s shoulder gently: "But maybe this It''s just that the weak person is comforting themselves, little prince, if you really want to know what your teacher thinks, let me meet him. " "Sister Lesmeca, you want to see the teacher, isn''t it always possible, and no one in the camp will stop you?" Haruzer asked puzzledly. Lesmeca smiled mysteriously, and looked at the little prince silently, as if the latter had said something stupid. Haruze hesitated for a moment, and seemed to understand what was coming, and then replied, "I see, then please go and see the teacher, sister Lesmeca." "Little cute," Lesmeca kissed gently on the forehead of the little prince. "Let me tell you a secret." "what?" "The magic that your teacher taught you is ancient magic that has been lost for a long time. Even I have only seen a few records on some of the remaining slate. What he did, I haven''t figured out yet-- "I know," Haruzer replied, "the teacher told me that he said that my talent was more suitable for learning this type of magic." Medusa stared at him with a prismatic pupil: "Then he must haven''t told you anything else." Haruzer looked at her puzzledly. "Ancient magic was taught to only four people through the hand of Tumen. Their name is the sage of earth and tolerance, Elanta. The sage of light and justice, Fazan. The sage of flame and bravery, Yan King Gilt. The sage of wind and wisdom, Saint Osor after the wind. They are the king of kings, the ancient sages, and the pioneers of the history of the black iron. After them, no one has been systematically. Mastered ancient magic. " The little prince opened his mouth slightly and sat there sullenly. ... Brando and Nimesis are riding on the undulating mound, the starry night is gradually fading, the eastern sky is a pale blue, and the glare on the horizon of Anles is faintly seen. There is the Evergreen Walkway. The most prosperous area between the floating clouds hills and the flower collar. "Earl Jien chose a good battlefield." Brando''s eyes suddenly looked out at the continuous forest on the rolling hills. Nemesis turned to look at him. "The players of the Empire once wrote the most sorrowful story here and changed a piece of history. Today we are going to do the same thing here. The story that happened on this land is always so similar," Brando suddenly felt in his vision. Reflecting in a sea of ??spears, the troops of the local nobles in Anzeruta were entering the battlefield they had reserved. He took a breath, patted the mount, and said to Nimesis, "Go back, watch It s almost the same. " The horsewoman nodded silently. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 72 The confidential mail from Hillat House was sealed in a thick envelope and sent to Her Majesty''s desk overnight. The flame-shaped emblem on the surface of the envelope indicates that it is a military-related secret, but the seven-layer flame pattern indicates that it is not very important. Constance asked the maid to open the envelope and took a look at the stationery. , And then handed it over to the little Nederman prime minister. Hillat Villa is one of the secret eyeliners of the royal family in the Fuyun Hills. The magical secrets from there are naturally related to the Earl of Eruin. The Prime Minister of Nederman Jr. looked and shook his head gently. "It''s endless." But Her Majesty herself didn''t seem to care much, and she replied, "Darus'' grandson forced them, but it was also self-serving." On the stationery, written in Cruz words: Her Majesty, the nobles have prepared their troops here to meet the Earl from the kingdom of Eruin. The commander of this army is also served by Earl Jinn, who is now resting in Hemlock Town, Vargus Town, or the area around it. It is reported that three more Lords and dozens of knights have responded to the call By the time this letter was sent, they should be on their way. This news was a day ago-- Cloudy Hills The eastern sky was tingling and white at this time, and the stars were fading, marking the arrival of a new day in the morning. The red pine woodland bathed in the morning light, the Earl was now anxiously looking at the direction of the western horizon, as if it was true As Her Majesty said, he did now begin to feel a bit cocooned. Count Kean, with a sense of anxiety, turned to his The scout rider asked, "You''ve traveled east, west, and north, and you''re sure you haven''t seen the Moore and Cooper family, nor the Walker family, anyone?" Scout riders are a few experienced knights. Most of these people are from various legions. They leave the army due to brawls, injuries, injuries, old age, or other problems. They are experienced and after entering the army, they will either enter the mercenary regiment , Or become noble family members, but at this moment, these veterans are also looking at each other, shaking their heads and saying: "Master, no Yes, we didn''t see any of them. " "Damn, have you ever been to Hemlock Town?" Count Jien gritted her teeth, almost rubbing her gloves into a ball. "Sir, we have also been there, but the place is calm, and the local residents don''t know what happened yet." The riders immediately answered. "So have you seen the signals from the Moore and Cooper families, or the Walker family?" "No, sir." The riders shook their heads together. Count Ji En took a breath. ... "Only one flag?" Brando and Nimesis returned to their positions after simply investigating the battlefield. In the war theory of the major empires and surrounding princes of this era, the task of investigating the battlefield was mostly given to the cavalry. The commander would The high ground overlooks the entire battlefield-in smaller battles, the entire battlefield width of a battle will not exceed ten miles, so it is easy to In order to see the entire battlefield. But Brando and Nimesis chose the player''s method, which is to use air units to map the battlefield to make sandboxes. As commanders, they only need to have an intuitive understanding of the entire battlefield. The advantage of this method is that it is more conducive to concealing your own intentions, especially the direction of your own army''s entry into the battlefield. This kind of combat concept was controlled by the Second Black Rose War. Madara took the lead, but was carried forward by players, and in this era, it is still very advanced tactical thinking. But the news that the gargoyle brought back surprised him. In the direction where he and Nimesis previously discovered the movement of the Cruz aristocratic private army, the army hidden between the red pine woodlands was quickly found from the air. Its main body was composed of aristocratic spearmen and some crossbowmen. , Also found a small number of cavalry, these aristocratic private troops are very well equipped, especially the spears in the hands of the spear reflect the degree of reflection are basically all equipped with iron Even the standard Imperial spear with a steel spear tip has a high penetration rate of armor in the army, reaching almost 80% or more. Except for crossbowmen, even spearmen are equipped with locks, The knights are almost all-in-one armors. This equipment is not inferior to Eruin''s first-line corps such as the White Lion and the Black Blade. As a private aristocracy, even It is not everywhere in the empire, they are most likely the guarding army of the great lords. And here, the lord can be called either Count Alcons or Count Gyne. After all, this is the south, not in the Bankel area near the center of the empire, or by the military nobility like Ludwig in the north. area. But it was very strange for Brando that there was only this army in the forest, and he repeatedly asked the gargoyle to confirm the emblem on the banner, and only distinguished one. "That emblem is the emblem of Count Ji En. He came here himself, but what about the others, ambush?" Brando couldn''t help looking at the horsewoman on his side inconceivably. Nimesis shook his head gently, and it was basically impossible to ambush. Gargoyles had a very wide field of vision. When they passed through the sky, they could almost see the entire hilly sac nearby. After the battle of the Black Sword Barriers, the Cruzs realized that there were gargoyles in their army. Although the imperial nobles were arrogant, they were not stupid. On the contrary, most of them Knowledgeable, it is impossible to have not heard of the gargoyle''s ability, so they are unlikely to let their army ambush in vain. Unless it is ambush to the periphery of the entire battlefield, but in that case, it would not be too late to support it. Wouldn''t it be an idiot if they were so brazen? Will Count Ji En pull a thousand people to Malay to fight them? Even if you think with your knees, although the Summer Solstice Knights who were defeated at that time were almost the same number, as the local Knights of the Empire, they were more powerful than the aristocratic private army. I do nt know how many grades. Because the Horsewoman instinctively thought that this possibility did not exist. Brando naturally also knew this. The only thing left was that the opponent''s army was obscured by spells. This kind of warfare history would not appear until the third Black Rose war. The earliest use was Faenzan. Then it gradually spread-and if the Earl really came up with such a wonderful idea in this era, it would be a tactical talent. It''s just that the prerequisite to achieve this is to have an independent, centralized use of wizard groups. The size of this wizard group is far from even the wizards of Brando, let alone whether Cruz people can Having such a wizard group in such a short period of time, even if they do exist, their hidden army may be too much. He patted his brain, but for a moment he was a little confused. "What exactly does the Cruz want?" Nimesis also shook her head in confusion. She had never seen a similar case in her dreams, and the military knowledge and tactical skills learned in this life did not seem to explain what the Cruzers were doing at the moment. Unable to detect the enemy s movements, Brando did not dare to act lightly. Although he knew that he had overwhelming power, he did not want to cause unnecessary losses in the small fight with these imperial nobles. In the second place, he didn''t want to use it in such low-level conflicts. He thought about it a little bit and decided to put the White Lion Guard queue on standby, and then secretly An iron golem provided by the Bugatti wizard was used as a backup in the wings. He has not used these secret weapons that have been hidden in previous battles, but the situation is a bit weird and he has to be careful. Fortunately, the only advantage now is that he has found the enemy, but the enemy has not found them. He has time to wait for the further action of the Earl to see if the other party will reveal any flaws. The time passed by this minute and a second, and the early morning mist gradually faded from the hilly area, starting with the open hills, and then the light in the forest gradually became brighter. The sun moved a little bit into the mid-air directly above, and the visibility in the hilly area was getting higher and higher. Brando was standing behind the bushes, and he could gradually see the outside of the forest with the naked eye, the other side of the rolling hills. A few sparse flags in the forest, but what puzzled him was: After almost two or three hours, the other party remained motionless. "Did they find us?" Brando thought of breaking his head for a while and couldn''t explain what happened now. This is the only way to the Evergreen Walkway. It is forgiven that the Count stayed here. However, the problem is that the squat guard is not such a squat guard, he has not seen any scout sent in the direction so far. Count Jien seems to be mad to make the whole The army crouched in a forest. It didn''t look like it was ambushing, it was more like trying to hide at all. But the problem is. If the other party were to hide, wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t leave his castle, or would he have to come to this wilderness to suffer? Brando was puzzled, but Count Jinn was actually more anxious at this time. The Count of Empires is really going crazy-- This resentment between the southern aristocracy and that countryman from Eruin has now attracted the attention of the entire empire, from the kingdom aristocracy to the ordinary people, and even those who truly control the supreme power of the empire from The two holy wars that were happening and temporarily silent turned their eyes to see their good show. It is for this reason, whether it is He, or the Count of Alcons, must not retreat in half a step, otherwise it will become a laughingstock of not knowing how many people are behind them, the Parut family, the Duke of Parut will also lose a lot of prestige and Face, this account, of course, will eventually be counted on them. That''s why he made an agreement with Count Alcons. He must stop this Earl Earl from the clouds and hills, and do not seek to completely defeat the other party-they have a sense of self-knowledge, understand that the combat effectiveness of their army after all Not as good as the Imperial Frontier Corps, or even the opponent of the Summer Solstice Knights-but at least it must make the opponent feel tricky, if you can save the opponent Those aristocratic hostages at hand are happy endings. To this end, they convened almost all the local nobles who stood on the side of the Parut family, including four long-established families and countless lords and knights of all sizes. However, there are tens of thousands of people gathered together. In their view, it should be enough to deal with an envoy with a few hundred people. More than enough. However, when everything is ready, only the last moment due to Dongfeng, that morning, he encountered a problem that he never expected. Count Ji En seems to have suddenly lost contact with all the other allies, who should have been stationed near settlements or towns near the area, and even apparently the day before, he sent them one by one They contacted. But now, as if these people had evaporated out of thin air, they disappeared for no reason. The Earl is now sweating with perseverance. He first thought whether he was betrayed by these **** guys, but the idea only existed for a moment like instinct, and then he was rejected by himself. He understood that it was possible for anyone else to contradict him, but Count Alcons was absolutely impossible. They were both standing on a boat. If he accidentally capsizes, it is definitely not just him who is facing the thunder of the Duke of Parut. Then the next possibility is only that his allies have been unknowingly killed by the terrible Eruin opposite him. The idea was ridiculous. Hundreds of ambassadors had to quietly kill the tens of thousands of noble private troops stationed within tens of miles. They also had to keep them unaware of each other. thing. But now the Lord Earl thinks more and more that it is possible. He didn''t really deal with Brando before, although Brando caught Many of his nobles, even one was his nephew, but the previous conflict was actually a private conflict between these local nobles and Brando. If Brando had to hold these hostages, come He didn''t want to deal with this lunatic if he and the count of Alcons, or even the big man behind them. But although he hadn''t seen the Earl of that kingdom, the rumors about Brando were much more audible. The most obvious one was that part of his attack on the empire fortress, which was a whole army, all of which were The ruler was obedient, neither was defeated nor defeated, but he was completely taken in, and he had to do what the other party wanted. work. Count Kean thought of this and suddenly realized that he might have done something stupid. He even felt that he might be able to defeat such a terrible character. Even if he had tens of thousands of men, he might be better than the Rogerians. Frontier Corps? At this time, the Earl had a lot of thoughts in his head, while sending his men to continue in the direction of his allies, to investigate what happened. If they can''t be met on the road, then at least go to their previous camp, if they are really not there, or find traces after the battle, Count Jinn thinks about it, as if he were still How to arrange a safe back road for yourself. But not long after, the scout riders he sent out finally rushed back on horseback. Although these riders looked dusty and tired, they were breathless and exhausted, but there was no blood on their bodies, and no one showed signs of injury. This shows that they were not intercepted. The discovery made Earl Jien a little relieved, and quickly asked: "What about the Moors, Walker, and Coopers? And Earl Alcons? Did you find them? " He asked the questions in his heart like a renju gun, but before he said anything, he stopped suddenly. Because he saw his subordinates, looking at him with a weird look, seeing him creepy. "What''s wrong?" He subconsciously felt that the problem might be serious, even beyond his expectations. The oldest of the scout riders, licking his lips, could not help but answer with a dry voice: "Master Lord, Count Alcons, they ..." "What''s wrong with them, can''t you be as if you''ve seen ghosts alive, okay, even if you really have undead, haven''t you dealt with those things?" Count Jien frowned, dissatisfied. Looking at their subordinates, they kept them precisely because they fancy the experience of these veterans, but these people have never behaved so eloquently in the past, even if they climbed out of the dead, they did not show Such a look. But it was at this time that suddenly a messenger ran back tremblingly from the front. His face was pale, and he ran and shouted, "God, my lord, the Eruin, they are coming!" Count Ji En was startled. What he was most afraid of now was this, and he quickly turned back and looked at the guy: "What are you talking about, what Eruin came, is it the Eruin envoy?" But the messenger shook his head constantly: "No, those dragons! Blue, cyan, a lot, all over the sky, come and see, lord!" The guy''s voice was almost mourning. ... After waiting another long hour, Brando finally found that the weird imperial noble army opposite him still didn''t seem to plan to move, but at this time, he had finally lost his last patience. Although he had envisioned a variety of possible situations for a long time, this one is clearly the exception now. Obviously, it is impossible for him to spend the endlessly with the Earl here. If the Earl did this to provoke him to take the initiative, then he would have to say that he did. Fortunately, this problem is not particularly complicated for Brando. Whether to attack or not to attack does not depend on him, but how to choose the attack is in his hands. Of course, it is impossible for him to expose his intentions to the opponent''s eyes first. Since the opponent wants to see what he has, the best There is no better way to let Shire direct the Ether Dragon to try the depth. So he did. But the end result was greatly unexpected. In fact, it also exceeded the expectations of Nimesis, Shire and even Little Princess Metisha. Charles had just let Ethereum enter the battlefield, and the Count Jien''s army ran out alone. Brando was convinced that if he read correctly, that person was holding a white flag-- At that moment, even he couldn''t help but be deeply confused. "Is this Lord Earl here to surrender to him?" "Is the Cruzs fighting like this?" Vol 5 Chapter 73 Great Glacier- This is a frozen and frozen world, crisscrossed by glaciers, like a glass of crystal stacked on top of each other. The icy cold wind rolled with ice and snow all year round, like sharp sharp blades, engraving deep scars on the smooth ice surface, forming day by day rugged and weird landforms. However, in such a harsh and sinister environment, there are still outsiders Figure, an old wizard wearing a silver robe is sneaking through the snow. He is holding an ivory staff and pressing one hand on a pointed wizard hat that seems to be blown away at any time. The ice wind of bones fluttered wildly, stepping deep and shallow in the snow near knees. The staff in his hand was called ''Tir'', which means knowledge, which the Bugatians owned. Three keys to truthknowledge, wisdom, and reasonbut this artifact is now being used as a cane. The old wizard walked slowly along the valley, as small as an ant. He crossed the blue ice and stopped in an open space. Here is a huge valley, with black rocks protruding from under the snow, forming precipitous mountain peaks around, and between the peaks, the snow and snow have become much smaller. The old wizard looked around. There was an artificial building in the valley. It was supposed to be a high tower suspended in the air. It was a bit like a beautiful obelisk. It was snow-white and reached hundreds of feet. Fragmented and crashed into the valley, a part of its wreckage has been buried under the snow, and the original mysterious patterned surface has also been frozen. Obviously, the damage was not recent. "Third." The old wizard shook his head and said to himself. As if in response to his words, a scornful humming came from the cold wind, which was a female''s voice, husky, but full of majesty and strength: "William, I said earlier that you would still Back here, how, you should have noticed that the boundaries of order are accelerating, the fragile laws are gradually falling apart, and everything is as described in the prophecy , And your ridiculous efforts are simply futile, this time, there is no more fool to save you-" The old wizard-or one of the Supreme standing at the pinnacle of this world, one of the silver twelve rings, the master of Kanek, the king of time and space-he did not change his face, and even smiled slightly: "Respectful Lord Festia Kath, or I should call you the King of the Seven Pole Dragons, or the evil dragon Festia, or Dallastair, the daughter of the dragon that storms and time child? " "Humph!" This cold hum seemed to turn into a storm, causing the icy wind to rise in the valley. The woman''s voice replied coldly: "If you really respect me so much, why would you imprison me in this place? My eyes have seen for three thousand years, and I have been here since you chose to betray Waiting, waiting for you to taste the bitter fruit yourself, and now you come back here and tell me , What are you thinking now? " "Master Fucia Keith, no one has ever regretted it." William replied loudly in the face of the snow and wind. "Did you see the waves of the sea of ??magic, William, you might as well guess what was born in the surface calm?" The voice sulked. William raised his eyebrows slightly: "I understand that you know, Lord Fiacia Case, I am here today to ask you, what do you see, what happened to the east? We are feeling that Tiamat''s law is now The rate of change has not changed at the speed of thousands of years. We do nt understand what is happening. The tide of magic is rising day by day. The moon of magic is falling. The reflection reflects that the sea surface of another world has become turbulent, but we cannot find the reason behind this. " "What did you see?" Fuscia Case asked. "In just one month, we have lost thirty observation points. As you said, the border of order is rapidly receding. Only in the big glacier, we have lost three holy towers. The woman''s voice smiled scornfully: "I saw the flames go out, and I knew you would definitely come here." "So tell me, what else do you see?" "In the Harvest Moon, our wizards observed the Black Moon--" "The Black Moon," Fucia Keith chuckled. "The thirteenth moon, she finally appeared. How is it, beautiful?" "She destroyed Caleta, and people there observed the scene that day." "What a sight?" "The tower is as if immersed in a dark night," William replied. "The reflection of babel," Fusia Keith replied, "but this is still not the root cause and purpose of your coming here." William looked up at the mountains around the valley, and then replied, "I feel that all observation points across the east have shifted at the same moment-" "Do you suspect it''s my hands and feet?" William did not answer. "It''s ridiculous," Fusie Casey sneered, "I''ll give you some advice, William." "Moon, lost--" ... Even in winter, the temperature on this day was a bit abnormal, and the sun was far away in midair, but after crossing the middle line, it hit the ground brightly, making everyone a little anxious while waiting. Count Ji En and his army have disarmed and surrendered for some time. At first Brando thought this was a trap, but after temptation But found that the other party seemed to be sincere. Although he didn''t know what the Cruz aristocracy was doing, he successfully dropped their weapons and temporarily held the aristocratic army in the red pine woodland. He just wanted to make one thing clearthe opposite count. What kind of medicine did adults take? However, Count Ji En didn''t want to see him in person. He had to let Princess Magdalen and Charle do it for a while before he finally got Charles back from the pine forest, and the young wizard attendant brought it to him. His first sentence was: "Lord Lord, I have found out what is going on." Brando looked at him, calm and didn''t rush to speak, although this was the answer he had long wanted. Charles then replied: "Moore and the Cooper family, Walker family, and Count Alcons, none of them ambush here, in fact from this morning, no, from last night, They can''t be reached. " "What do you mean?" This answer made Brando not understand for a while, he frowned slightly and asked back. "Unclear, Earl Jien also said it was not clear. According to his description, those people seemed to be missing. He thought we were doing it, so he was forced to surrender to us." Charles replied a little funnyly, who The Earl was clearly frightened by him. "disappeared?" Brando waited almost a moment before asking, "What does this mean?" "Literally, Moore and Cooper s troops were stationed in Hemlock until three days ago. Walker s army stayed in Vargs, and Count Alcons was stationed near Avenue of the Leaves. But now these troops are missing, at least Earl Jien can''t contact them, "Charles replied. "Is this possible?" Brando thought it was unbelievable: "I''m sure it won''t be a trap. Have our gargoyles carefully searched the surrounding area?" The question he asked was actually nonsense. Before that, they had searched the surrounding area several times before, convinced that no trace of the enemy was found, and they dared to accept the surrender of Earl Gion. What''s more, even if this is a trap, the Earl opposite will certainly find a way to tell a lie that is at least a bit of common sense, instead of making up such a story. The more outrageous the description of the other party, the fact proves the reliability of what he said. Sure enough, Shire shook his head slightly: "It doesn''t look like he is lying. You don''t see the Count, he seems to be really frightened. He is unwilling to see you, mostly because he is afraid you are not good for him." Brando shook his head in disbelief: "Did gargoyles and scouts be sent to Hemlock Town, Vargas Town, and Linye Avenue?" "You have to ask Mtisa and Ms. Nimesis, Lord Lord, I''m not responsible for this," Charles replied. Brando remembered that, and he couldn''t help but patted his head, thinking that he was completely dizzy with the strange situation now. So he hurried to find Metisya, who was arranging for the settlement of Cruz''s captives. At present, this group of captives is almost the largest number of captives they have come to accommodate. They have a thousand people, and there are many inside. Man is not Nobles, there are mercenaries, or farmers, artisan soldiers. These people are more troublesome to handle than nobles, because they have to be provided with food. According to Charles, these people simply let go. For this proposal Brando It was heartbreaking, but he understood that he must not be so hasty, because then his intention would become too obvious. When Brando found Matissa, he asked about scouts and gargoyles. The little silver elf princess seemed to have expected him to come to her, so he immediately replied: "Lord Lord, Vargas Town and the distance from Linye Avenue. We are far away here, but the gargoyle sent to Hemlock Town has returned once, indeed, as Lord Earl said, there is no figure there, and There were no traces of fighting. " "No trace of fighting?" Medic nodded. Brando felt more and more strange, or did the Count Alcons get the wind beforehand and left Count Gion alone and ran away? But this reason sounds a bit ridiculous. If he runs alone, there is no need to bring Moore, Cooper and Walker''s knights and lords, but if he is able to notify others to run together, then it may not meeting Leaving Earl Jien, even if he wants to sell his teammates, his first choice should be those little aristocrats who have no power and power. Brando really can''t see what the other party has to do with the Jien family. But it is even stranger if it is another possibility, because there is no reason to make any sense at all. He asked Shire to ask the Lord Earl several times, but all reached similar conclusions, which caused him to be confused for a while, although it was a rare good thing to say that he could win without blood. But the problem is that the situation is really scary at the moment. An army of thousands of people in an area of ??dozens of miles has turned up overnight. Time has disappeared, what is the situation like this? In desperation, Brando had to stop the ambassador first, waiting for the gargoyles and scouts to return the message from the town of Vargus and Linye Avenue. From the description of Earl Jien, he was vaguely wrong, it was like It is an instinctual instinct for danger. He has experienced various abnormal situations in the game. These experiences have provided him with rich experience to deal with various situations. An unexpected situation. At 1 pm, the gargoyle still failed to return from the town of Vargas and Linye Avenue, but at this time Nimesis finally returned from the ambassador to the White Lion Guard. Her main task was to bring the little prince and the ambassador. The others inside, including Cruz aristocratic captives, sent here to join the large forces. Brando had earlier felt that there was something wrong with the battle. That''s why the more reliable horsewoman was sent to do this. Under normal circumstances, this is handled by the businessman Miss Roman and Deerferry. After returning to the White Lion Guard, Nimesis heard the descriptions of others, and frowned immediately: "How far is the distance from Rokozi-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress?" As soon as Brando heard what she was thinking, including the previous life, the two have been working together for a long time. Sometimes with only one look, one word can understand the meaning of the other. He immediately shook his head: "Here It is not far from the nearest fortress of Rokozi-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group, but it is far away from Torquain. This is the cloud hills. Fortunately, the Lions of Torquain are still south of the Azeruta Mountains. Even if they break the fortress at the same time we get the news, they will not be able to arrive here day and night. " "Not to mention they''re still there," Shire added. Brando nodded, but said, "But it does not rule out that the nobles gave us false news." "What''s good for them, Lord Lord?" Charles asked. "No good," Brando replied, "The Cruz aristocrat cannot stand with the Lions. They have no meaning in lying to us about this, but the problem is that if they get the information itself, it is not accurate. What about? " But this time Metisha shook her head: "Master Lord, these days we have been collecting similar news among the captives according to Nimesis''s orders, but the rumors obtained are similar, unless the Lions deliberately deceived the Empire Aspect, otherwise what the nobles should say is true. " "Unless the Lions deliberately deceive the Empire?" Brando suddenly caught this sentence sharply. He glanced at Nimesis, and according to their earlier analysis, the Lions stood still in the south of the Rokozi-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress group, unless there was any internal disagreement. Or, it s the border legions that deliberately deceive the paralyzed empire. The former is very unlikely. The Lion is a clan kingdom. Under the leadership, if there is no contradiction between the two people, there will be almost no division within this army, and there may be some small contradictions between the clans, but they will not hurt. As for the high chief and the high priest, the possibility of problems is even smaller. Toquinin was led by Lion King Orr in this era, a famous monarch. He was a student of this generation of high priests, and never heard any unpleasant rumors between them. But if it is not the former, then it is only the latter. But before that, Brando hadn''t got enough information, so he could only put the lion''s movements on hold for a while. However, at the moment, when Metisa reminded him, he immediately thought of it and said subconsciously: "Sister Are there any tunnels left by the ancient dwarves under Anzeruta? " When he was in a hurry, he lost his mouth and called the sister Bai Xuexue in another world, but fortunately, others around him didn''t seem to notice this detail. Only Nimeiss looked at him lightly and shook his head. Road: "It is true that there were dwarven attacks underground in Anzeruta, but the Toquinin lions are unlikely to use them." "Why?" Brando asked with a slight stun. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 74 "There is an ancient dwarf kingdom under the mountains of Anzeruta. They are a branch of the Broken Sword Mountain Range. This kingdom accidentally dug through the big hive when digging the tunnel. Then the underground was full of monsters, the kingdom. Then it perished, and the remaining dwarves also migrated westward, and the map of the underground kingdom was lost. Now the crisis in the dark maze is full of danger. To pass through it, you need to take unimaginable risks. Even ignoring these difficulties, the dwarves must It''s not something that can be done in a month or two if you want to dig a channel under the hard rock formation to connect these lost tunnels, "Nimesis replied. After reminding Nimesis, Brando also remembered the fact that he was not familiar with Cruz after all, so he asked this question. After listening to the weird incident that happened to Count Kean, his first suspect was that these nobles were playing with conspiracy and tricks, but then thought of what the Lions of Toquinin had done to bypass Rokozi-broken The Sword Mountain Fortress group attacked the empire as in history. This was a premonition that had lurked in his heart, but now after discussion, I found that there is no possibility, and it became clear that my thoughts returned to chaos, and he had to stop. Awaiting further information. Twenty minutes later, the first gargoyles returning to Vargas returned slowly, and Metisya found him with the crystal removed from the gargoyle, and replied endlessly: "Master ..." "What happened?" Meditha shook her head slightly. Unlike Charles''s frivolity, the little silver elf princess never talked or packed tickets, but handed the developing crystal to Brando: "Master, please look at it yourself. " Brando took the development crystal-this recording crystal is not uncommon in Warnde, but it is not ordinary. It can record several audio images for three to five minutes, and it can be stored for many years to decades. People dare to place them on each gargoyle, which is enough to prove the wealth of the mages-he injected magic into it, and the crystals radiated the light, then showed the picture of the gargoyles flying in the sky, and the forest image It is a thick carpet, with some shades of land on the edges. It is farmland, the field is dotted with red roofs, there are barns, windmills or other buildings. No one spoke. Nimesis and Brando had recognized the countryside of Vargus, an imperial pastoral scene, but then they saw a weird scene, with gargoyles flying over the town, the red roof It began to become dense, and several roads passed through the bustling market like a vein, but a large town in Nuo, there were no pedestrians on the street, and no flying birds could be seen on the dense tree line, like a ghost town. Then they found strange things in the square of Vargus, like scattered pieces of gravel, and Brando carefully discerned them before they recognized that they were all humans or similar creatures, but they stood The square was motionless, like a stone statue. "What''s going on?" Charles said suddenly: "Did it say that a monster attack has suddenly occurred near Vargus, and the entire area has been attacked by dead-eyed flying dragons or petrified lizards?" Brando shook his head. Dead-eyed dragons are not social creatures. Most of them act alone outside the period of **. Petrified lizards are creatures with strong territorial concepts. They will not rush into the human world. Neither of these two monsters. It is very possible to make a human town look like a ghost town. The only possibility is that this is an organized attack. He already has a candidate in his heart. He looks back at Nimesis, and is dark from the other side. Seeing the same speculation in his eyes. "The people behind the snake, the cursed forever." "Medusa," Charles whispered, "They''re not underground in Georgia, how could they easily reach the surface?" Underground residents do not easily go to the surface world. They have to cross the big honeycomb above the ''dome'' from Jorgendygan, and then pass through the shallow cavity and the groundwater infiltration channels. This is a long and long A journey full of danger. Tajib and its people once walked this path. During the migration, countless cavemen died on the road, died of disappearance, attacks of monsters, and the most terrible disease and hunger, but it turns out that if there is If necessary, they still dare to make such an attempt, which is the tenacity of the people underground. "I remember," Brando groaned. "The inhabitants of the Georgian people also worship the goddess of the earth, right--" "This is impossible!" Charles replied with a little surprise: "The inhabitants of the ground believe in the goddess above, and the inhabitants of the ground believe in the goddess below. Although the beliefs of the two are homologous, but It was a thousand years ago. Since the Great Dividion, the dwarves and lions on the surface have ceased to associate with dwarves and other peoples underground. How can they come together, let alone have a contact in such a short time? ? " Before the time of the Great Divide, the surface and underground belief was a goddess, but since the war of the saints, due to various issues such as loss of faith, the earth temple is no longer the old one, even in the Sword Mountain Range. The three holy relics of the Earth Temple have also disappeared one after another. Since then, many sects that originally believed in the Goddess of the Earth have been struggling since then. The two largest of them--Tokunin and Georgendigan--have parted ways. as long as. Brando certainly knew this, but at the moment he had a more gloomy thought in his mind: what exactly are the Lions waiting for on the side of the Rokozi, the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress? He looked at Nimesis, and the knight frowned, nodding slightly at him. "How confident are you?" He asked with a hint. "If the attackers were indeed from the Gengan Degang, then the odd behavior of the Lions was probably linked to it." The knight replied calmly. Everyone was silent, and in their minds calculated whether the line of defense could be held if the torquinine''s Golden-Maned Lion and the underground residents of Gorgendgang launched a pinch on the Rocozi-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress. "Rokozi-the fortress group of the Broken Sword Mountain is in danger." Even Charles himself was taken aback when he said this sentence. Although he was self-aware and knowledgeable, his knowledge made people silent. The strength of the empire in his eyes is detailed data, analysis and rational thinking, like a mighty Cruz golden eagle woven from a feather and a feather, the slightest, but the sharp claws and beaks let you understand what it is powerful degree. RokoziThe Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group is a long-established defense line of the Empire. It is between the Chongshan Mountains, and the frost and snow in the highlands form its solidity. The rugged mountain rocks are its blades and blades. It has a harsh climate all year round. Recounting its ruthlessness and indifference; that is an insurmountable nature, even if the lion can capture one or two of the forts, but to say that the entire line of defense is broken, this is a frivolous joke in anyone''s mind. But this sentence fell in the ears of Brandoni Meissis, but it seemed very calm. This was something they had expected. The first and second shocks were completely different. They used to be in history. Witnessing the infallibility of the line of defense, it now appears calm. "Although it is only a speculation, we have to plan for the worst, assuming everything is true, where is the army of Jorgendiggan, how big it is, Rokozi-the loss of the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group, We all need to re-evaluate, the key is that the threat that is close at hand-whether the Georgian army that annihilated the Earl of Alcons-now knows our existence, we must first confirm the danger of surrounding guards. " Brando thought about it and replied. Nemesis glanced at him and nodded in agreement. Charles also looked at his Lord Lord in surprise: "Masha is on, Lord Lord. I almost always think you are also a graduate of King''s Knight Academy. These are the knowledge of mercenaries, when are you and yours, yours? The tower learned this? " This flattering was just right, Brando couldn''t help but replied a little funny: "You don''t know what''s left." "That is, otherwise why are you Lord Lord, and I am just a small follower." Charles smiled slightly, teasing indifferently. Meditha also laughed aside, and then asked, "Master, what should we do next?" "Call someone else first. This is a big deal. Let them know first." "Otherwise, the Duke will say that you don''t respect them," said Medicea with a smile: "arbitrary, self-serving." "Yeah, I''m sick of her." Brando sighed and replied pretendingly. The little princess couldn''t help giggling. ... "Get out of here, **** shit!" Rogers roared and stabbed the caveman''s chest with a sword, then lifted his leather boots and kicked it down the stairs, but he couldn''t even pull out his sword because of too much force, All I could see was rolling down the dark corridor with that disgusting creature. But in an instant, he saw a flash of light or two flashing in the dark, and he drew his head down and slammed twice. Two spears had been inserted into the door frame above his head. His tail was still trembling slightly, and he was startled. He couldn''t help regaining his sword, hurriedly took a step back, closed the door, and dragged the cabinet and bed next to him to reach the door of the house. A moment later, the sound of two heavy objects hitting the door was followed by a squeaky scream. Rogers was relieved, and turned round with bloodstains, and smiled bitterly at the four people remaining in the empty room. Among the twelve, there are only a few of them now. Since the Nederman era, the Cruz royal family has placed agents and eyes around the empire, and they are the Knights of the Knights stationed in Hillat Villa. Their mission is not to participate in local defense. At present these monsters simply do not know where to emerge from The number of people who came to entangle them was huge, and they suffered heavy losses overnight and had to escape into this farm to protect themselves. But in fact, all the remaining people understand that the so-called self-protection may not last long. A tall curly man was leaving the window, he lowered the curtains, the light in the room dimmed immediately, and shrugged to the others and said, "Good guys, they''ve surrounded the outside, it looks like it''s going to look good to us, Rogers You killed a lot of these ghosts, and I do nt think they are going to let you go. Do you have any last words, maybe I''m lucky that I can die on the epitaph "Master Rogers, Xi Kun he can''t do it anymore." A female knight holding a **** companion raised her head in a corner of the room and said sadly, the knight in her arms had a deep bone on her chest. Mouth, but this was not a fatal injury. The fatal injury was on the back of his head. The horsewoman was holding a hand there, and blood was flowing down her armour like a stream. "Pray for him, Nasha." Rogers sighed. The only person in the room who didn''t speak was a young man in a robe. He was concentrating on putting the parchment in his hands into the fire in the middle of the room, lowering his head, and the dark eyes only reflected the bright flame of light, as if This matter is an extremely sacred work for him. Rogers glanced at the young man, shook his head, and asked the others, "What the **** is that, do you see clearly?" "Have you heard of it, it seems like a meteor-hey, but I didn''t have time to make a wish," the tall man continued, "but we met these cavemen halfway, I suspect that What''s the connection, this thing doesn''t come to the surface? " Rogers was silent for a long while before saying with certainty: "I don''t think it''s that easy. We need to find a way to inform Your Majesty." The horsewoman silently whispered a soothing prayer for her companion, but the young man who burned the file raised his head to look at the others and replied succinctly: "It can''t be done." "Can''t do it?" Rogers stared at this companion in puzzlement. Kui was the most prominent wizard in their group. No matter what the circumstances, he could always convey the magic message. The young man didn''t speak, only extended his five fingers. Everyone saw a flash of flame flashing between his fingertips, but it was fleeting, leaving a few light golden red lines, and then disappeared into the air. "What''s the matter?" The tall man couldn''t help but widen his eyes. "Your tricks have failed? It''s impossible, Kui, you are the best." The young man glanced at them and replied, "Magic disorder." "What do you mean." Rogers frowned. "Something is interfering with the law." "What is it?" "More powerful spells, artifacts, or some unknown existence," the boy replied. Rogers'' face turned a little dignified: "If all coincidences come together, then chances are that they are not coincidences, Kui, Nasha, Trevor, I think it may be the worst." "Is there anything worse than it is now?" The tall man asked. Before he finished speaking, he heard a heavy crashing sound from the door, and then a rattling sound, and a crack had opened in the wooden door. He stared blankly at that direction, while the others looked at him angrily, and the latter could only helplessly spread his hands: "Well, I''m Crow''s mouth, when I didn''t say!" Rogers took the sword away from the badly wounded knight, and said to others, "We have to try to break through, Your Majesty is waiting for our news." Then he pulled out his long sword. ... Brando''s order began to be issued one by one, the perimeter of the perimeter mission was first expanded, and gargoyles were flying in the sky at all times, beware of the possible presence of the Jordanian army. However, the open hills and forest areas around the ambassador were no different. Brando further expanded the search and sent Vargus and Linye Avenue to send young sentry cavalry under the White Lion Guard. His The effort was not wasted, and soon these sentinel cavalry detected real valuable information. The cavalry avoided the road, followed the dense rural roads along the Cloudy Hills area and entered the Vargs and Linye Avenue areas. They did not run into any Georgian troops along the way, but a map named Vargs near Vargs When passing by near Ya''s village, he happened to meet a small group of cavemen in a siege near a farm. The captain of the sentry cavalry was a non-commissioned student who graduated from the King''s Knight Academy. He immediately decided that there might be survivors in the manor, so Immediately led his men to kill the cavemen and rescue the people inside. Brando quickly met these people. It was a team of four men, three men and one woman. They were more or less embarrassed when they were brought to Brando by the sentry cavalry. These people were dressed like the children of the most common country gentleman in the empire. Wearing thick wool coats, feathered hats, and buckskin boots, but their faces looked very determined. Although they were stained with blood and dirt, two of them were not badly injured, but It didn''t look a little scared or confused, it just looked a little tired. Then Brando noticed for a second glance that these people were wearing long swords. Although the swords were of different styles and varied, they held their swords in a very standard posture, not like the flower shelves of gentry and aristocracy. , Not like the soldiers of the empire, but like the knights of the inner court. Brando groaned a little, and understood the identity of these people. He couldn''t help thinking that his sentry cavalry was lucky, but they brought them back a few agents of the Cruz royal family, but then he thought about it again. With some relief, only these extraordinary martial arts knights are more likely to survive this sudden attack and support it to this day. While Brando was looking at the Inner Cavaliers, Rogers was also looking at the Earl at the same time. Seriously, he didn''t know each other-on the contrary, he knew the identity and origin of the other, even before this. From the Black Sword Barrier to the arrival of the other side, he knew everything that happened during the period. In fact, the news of the Eruin mission arrived here was that he himself sealed the envelope with the seal of the Seventh Flame Emblem with sealing wax, and then stamped it with the Hillat Villa and delivered it to the White Rose Garden. Among them. In the previous battle, he had thought that he would die, but he did not expect to be rescued by these Cruz scout cavalry at the last moment. At first glance he saw the cavalry in strange costumes, and knew the identity of the opponent, but before he really saw Brando, he had only heard of the Count in rumors. What he did not expect was that the head of the Eruin envoy was so young, so young that he inevitably caused some doubts. The Eruin was assured that such a young man would be the head of the envoy. ? Suddenly he understood some of the troubles that the Earl had caused before. With this in mind, Rogers and his colleagues gave a slight bow to Brando. The etiquette of this knight was not about superiority or inferiority, but only to thank the Eruin for their help. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 75 "What the **** is that, Lord Count Tonigel." While Rogers was saluting, the prince of Viero hurriedly walked over, saw Rogers and others, stopped suddenly, apparently recognized that the other party was Cruz. . A look of doubt appeared in her eyes again, seeing that although these people were injured, they did not look like captives of the Earl. Brando didn''t let the envoys participate in the battle, so they kept waiting for the news. I didn''t expect that it was Fro who waited for the last time. Miss Wild Elf didn''t tell them whether they had won or lost, but only told the Lord Lord to let them. past. Along the way, however, Oni had noticed that there were no signs of fighting in the vicinity-she did not see the Cruz army, and the nearby White Lion Guard was not as if fighting. Brando saw the others behind the duke''s goldthe merchant lady who blinked at him and said he was unharmed, the reluctant Afram, and stood with Count Yanilasu. Aiko, the little loli of the Golan-Elson family, and Qiara who put her eyes on the hands of several Cruzs on the hilt, and Miss Enid next to her, and finally Dill Ferry, Magdale, and Haruzer. The Baron, who had just arrived at the ambassador, followed everyone behind, keeping a close distance, and looked at Brando with a vigilant eye. Brando didn''t bother him, although he knew exactly where this man came from, and when he saw the envoy arrived, the team stopped on the avenue not far below the hill, and nodded to Fro, and Regarding Ouni''s question, Brando only looked at Rogers aside and said, "Sir, you have also heard this lady''s question, presumably you guessed it out, we are the envoys of the Eruin; and as an empire Guests, we also want to know what happened, I think maybe you can tell us one or two? " Roger glanced at these people one by one, with a slightly surprised look on his face, "This ... sir, we were suddenly attacked by those monsters, and we haven''t figured out what happened." Brando smiled. "Are you local?" "Exactly," Rogers immediately replied, "I''m Rogers of Warren''s, and this is Sir Fergus''s son," he replied, pointing to the tall curly companion around him, and then introduced the female knight: "This is Sir Turner''s daughter. He is a student of Mr. Locke." Finally he introduced the young man in a robe. Brando didn''t listen and understood that these were all identities, but he was not busy debunking it, but asked a few more questions about the local area. Rogers undoubtedly answered all of them. The duke looked at the two questioningly, questioning and answering, and did not understand how Brando would be interested in these people. She originally thought that the other party was the earl of Lord Gion, but she did not think that they were descendants of local gentlemen. That''s it. After Brando listened to Rogers'' answer, he smiled slightly. "You answered well, so you''re right." Rogers wanted to say it again. He couldn''t help but listen to this sentence. He didn''t understand what the other party said, and the second half of the sentence got stuck in his throat. Brando replied: "Since you are so familiar with this place, Mr. Rogers, it must be the Knights of the Knights stationed here, or should you call him a spy or a lady?" Rogers jumped on his eyelids and subconsciously put his hand on the hilt. The man and the woman behind him all did the same thing. Only the young man in a robe with dark hair and dark eyes remained indifferent. Rogers'' hand was just on the hilt, but suddenly realized something, and slowly released, he looked up and smiled at Brando with a bitter smile: "Master, you have a good look, you already recognized us. ? " "You''re welcome," Brando replied--these spies were undoubtedly the best gifts Martha gave to him at the moment. These were the most important eyes and ears of the Cruz royal family in the place, sometimes even more than the local lord. To understand everyone''s every move in an area, not to mention that most of the people who can be selected to become Knights of the Inner Court are better at this time. If you want to find someone to figure out what happened to the Cloudy Hill overnight, you can say no People are more suitable than them-this time his sentry cavalry obviously couldn''t complete the mission more beautifully, he continued: "Mr. Rogers, since you are the inner court knights stationed in the local area, then I will not go round and round. You are more familiar with land than I am, and I think you should have guessed more or less about your experience. " Rogers exchanged glances with his companions. Then he looked at Brando and asked tentatively: "I only admit part of it, but we are not sure yet." The Duke Qianjin heard that these people turned out to be Cruz s inner court knights, curious, couldn''t help but look at Rogers and give them a glance, but the mystery between Brando and this man made her intolerable, and said: "Or I You can ask, what exactly are you talking about and what happened? " "Miss O''Neill, if Lord Lord didn''t guess wrong, the creatures underneath the Georgian might have invaded the empire." At this moment, Metisha drew a hint from Brando''s eyes before answering softly. The encounter and some of the clues they found are repeated, the information is not confidential, as long as you go to Vargas in person to understand it. "George Digang!" Onni was startled, the duke almost took a moment to react to what was being said, and it was clear that the term never appeared in her mind-even in the most vain. I never imagined it. The people underground and the people on the ground are isolated from each other. For thousands of years, the well water has not violated the river water, how can it suddenly invade the surface? Her first reaction was that the Count was intimidating them again, but her eyes fell on the Rogers who did not openly refute, and realized that all this might be true, and could not help but blurt out: "They Come here for fun! " She reacted as soon as she finished speaking, and couldn''t help but cover her mouth: "Lion! Oh my god, they won''t recombine with the Earth Temple, after a thousand years?" Rogers'' face was a little dark: "Master, you have a few grasps!" "There are several layers of grasp that everyone understands, why come to me," Brando replied. At this moment, Enid asked the little girl around carefully, "Qiara, what are they talking about, and is the Empire in trouble?" "** Annoyed," the little girl still with her huge scholar hat hated with a gloating smile today: "If that guy didn''t lie, Rokozi-the days when the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress group was still in the hands of the empire I''m afraid it''s not a few days. " Rogers apparently realized this too, and Kui told him that there was such an uneasy feeling in his heart when the magic of communication was disturbed. He knew exactly what it was, the blocking magic on the battlefield. If it was a simple monster attack, the cavemen would never use this kind of spells, they could only face an organized army, and it is self-evident that these underground creatures are behind them. He changed his face for a moment, and finally made a decision. He first glanced at his companions, and then said to Brando: "If Jorgen Degan did attack the empire, then this area should have fallen into theirs at this moment. Master, this is also a trouble for the Earl. " "Naturally, I don''t think a caveman can tell the difference between a Cruz and an Eruin," Brando replied. "What does the Earl intend to do?" "I have a simple way, after finding out the movement of these underground creatures, find a place to break out," Brando replied, "their first goal is the Azeruta defense line, and the second goal is also the Empire''s. The army, my little envoy, should be easy to break through. But I have a more perfect idea. If we can hinder the pace of these uninvited guests, maybe the situation in the southern part of the empire will not become imagined. So bad. " Rogers and the three behind him looked at Brando in surprise and trembled, "What are you talking about, Lord?" "Why, what I said is hard to understand?" "No, but ..." Brando looked at these dreadful inner court knights, and for a time, he could not help but produce a kind of mischievous pleasure, and when the imperial imperial people also had a cloud of water, it showed that they were all playing around. The little girl next to Enid laughed at this scene with a bad smile, and from time to time gave a soft hum from her nose, not knowing who was mocking her stupidity and superficiality; the Duke Qianjin suddenly realized something after Chiara , Could not help but take a deep look at the head of the envoy. Brando said at this time: "I see. Do you think I should stand on the enemy''s side of the empire now, or at least stay neutral?" Rogers didn''t answer, but the look on his face was undoubtedly the same. The tall man behind him shrugged and looked helpless. The horsewoman behind them looked a little nervous, and his hands were always on the hilt and never left. Only the last young man didn''t say a word from start to finish. Brando took a look at the young man before answering, "You got something wrong. I still stand on the opposite side of some of you, but in this holy war, the Eruin still Are Cruz''s allies, and that will not change. " Rogers looked at the Earl in amazement, thinking about rumors that the other person was strange in character, and did not want to hear that it was true. In the other person''s mouth, the empire was the empire and the nobleman was the nobleman, as if they were two separate concepts. He felt faintly Brando said something, but he did nt think about it for a while, and he replied with gratitude: "Master, you are black and white, and I admire such integrity, now I believe you are in the black sword barrier What he did was not flawed as rumored, and I apologize to you on behalf of the Empire. " After listening to this sentence, Qiyala hurriedly turned Enid around. Her action surprised the latter, and she couldn''t help asking, "Why, Qiyala, are you uncomfortable?" " At this moment, the little girl of the Sifahe family had a terrible stomachache. She resisted with a smile and replied, "It''s nothing. Enid, I''m afraid I laugh out loud. You can help me, I can''t stand it anymore, hey ... ... " The Count of Grey Mountain''s family looked at his companion somehow. But Rogers is really grateful at this moment. It is rare that people in this world can separate their love and hate from the principles of human life. The feud between Brando and the imperial nobility is well known, not to mention It is said that before today they are still preparing for a war, but the other party can decisively put down hatred and prejudice at the crucial moment. This mind alone is enough to admire him. And this admiration stems from his gratefulness as an imperial soldier, watching the empire in danger but being powerless, and grabbing a life-saving straw in despair, of course, for Brando His speech was more dubious, but he didn''t show it. Brando took a look at everyone, then shook his head and replied: "What I need now is not an apology, even if it is not an apology, but by some arrogant guy. Now we need It s about figuring out what s going on. What I said before is nothing more than speculation based on existing intelligence, but we need a more detailed plan, Mr. Rogers, I believe you understand why I want to see you, Because if I want to know what was posted before yesterday night, no one here will know better than you. " This is exactly what Brando and Nimesis care about at the moment. Hemlock town is empty and there are no signs of fighting. Only a small number of residents have been attacked on Linye Avenue and Vargus. All signs indicate that Orkang The army of Earl and other nobles did not retreat because of the attack from Georgian-or at least they might have escaped before that, but Brando was puzzled by why Count Eun will be left alone in this place-in fact Lord Earl is still cursing his indifferent colleagues there. Coincidentally, the sentry cavalry rescued the farm where Rogers and others were judged. According to the judgment of the cavalry captain, these Cruznetin knights were not their masters, which means that they were likely to meet cavemen on the halfway. , And then had to retreat to the nearby farm to guard it. As for why they left their secret residence at that time, it may be due to coincidence, but Brando was more inclined to another kind of speculation. Rogers was also slightly surprised at this moment. Obviously, the Earl knew the jurisdiction of the Knights of the Inner Knight, but he was puzzled by why the other party knew them so well. Open existence, some secrets are only in the hands of the royal family. In this regard, even the young man in a robe raised his head for the first time, looked at Brando, and lowered his head again. This thought only flashed in Rogers''s mind, and then disappeared, but then the more surprised thought rose in his mind, so he couldn''t help raising his head and looked at Brando very puzzled: "Master, you have see?" "What do you see?" Brando asked inexplicably, and after this sentence he frowned again, instinctively realizing that he and Earl Jean might have missed something. Of course, this may also be what the other party is doing, but when he saw Rogers turning back in shock, he exchanged glances with his colleagues, and realized that the other party was not lying. It seemed that it took Rogers a while to digest the news. He rolled his throat, and replied, "Master, please forgive the offense, can you let me confirm again that you and your envoy Did anyone see that beam of light last night? " His tone was so careful that he did not consciously use honorifics when calling Brando. "Beam of light?" Brando was really stunned. He and Nimesis were not sleeping all night, but they didn''t see any beam of light at all: "What are you talking about? Is there a magic resonance in somewhere? Is it the trick of those crypt creatures in Georgia? " "It''s not magic resonance," the female knight who has not spoken, blurted out, "It''s an artifact resonance, how could you not see, half of the sky was illuminated near Vargus and Linye Avenue, almost all Everyone saw meteors falling to the ground, and the northern sky seemed to be burning. " The two finished talking at the same time, and then fell silent at the same time. Everyone looked at each other. "What are you talking about, nothing like that at all." The Duke frowned, refuting. "Meteor, meteor falling to the ground? Is there such a fun thing!" Romans'' eyes were all bright, and he quickly looked at Metisha, but the latter frowned, as if thinking about something. "You said that the meteor fell to the ground, and the northern sky seemed to be burning?" Brando seemed to have heard the heavens, and asked subconsciously. The horsewoman didn''t understand what she was saying wrong. She looked at her companions, but Rogers and Trevor were very gloomy. "What the **** is going on," Rogers asked in a deep voice. "Master, you haven''t seen this scene?" Brando didn''t answer. He only exchanged a glance with Nimesis, who silently nodded at him, and spoke a word to him. Brando looked back, as if he understood something at once. He said to the guards of the White Lion Guard, "Go ask Count Jien, did he see everything Mr. Rogers said?" ... Recently, I have a bit of Cavern. In order to avoid following the old road of Canaan, no matter how much Cavern will continue in the future, I will continue to make changes, insist on finishing the book, and ask for a monthly ticket. (To be continued. Search for floating literature, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 76 Sure enough, as Brando expected, Count Ji En and his army entered the area one night ahead of time, and did not see any meteors and flames burning in the sky, and there was no reaction of artifacts. What he saw was not different from what Brando and Nimesis saw last night, except the galaxy running across the sky and the starry winter night sky. Now why is this Earl lost here alone, as if everything is true, Earl Alcons, Moore, Walker or Cooper, after all, the Cruz nobles who are gathered here are obviously watching The first time when the artifact fell into the world, it reflected. Compared with the artifact, what is the count of an Earl''s Earl? Therefore, they rushed to the north for the first time, hoping to be the first to reach the place where the meteor fell, even if they could not take the artifact as their own, but as the discoverer, the first to dedicate it to the Empire Supreme -Or the Temple of Fire, then they and the family behind them will share this unimaginable glory, even if it is a step to heaven, it may not be impossible. The Inner Knights, who belong to the royal family, are no exception. As a monitor of the clouds and hills, it is impossible for them to turn a blind eye to such a big thing. In fact, Rogers knew the weight of the artifact, so he brought All Inner Knights in Hillat Villa, beware of those nobles who do irrational things. But the problem is-- Count Ji En didn''t see it. He didn''t know what was happening in the area of ??Vargas and Linye Avenue less than twenty miles away. He happened to be spying the battlefield with his men that night and taking advantage of it. terrain. So what happened after one night can be explained. Rogers'' face was a bit ugly. He can be sure that the sight of last night should be clearly visible at least a hundred miles away, not to mention the hilly area close to the forest avenue and Vargus. "Can it be said," the Horsewoman seemed to react: "... is this a trap under Georgin Gambo?" Large fantasy. Rogers first thought of this term, but when he and Fred looked back at the dark-haired young man, the latter shook his head with certainty: "That''s an artifact resonance." The young man replied affirmatively, and then No longer speak, as if you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with him. "Quay, that doesn''t make sense," Trevor said. "Well, I know you are the best, but the problem is that you are still young, and you have to admit that there are many old undead guys in this world who are better than you. It s a lot, and it s not a big deal to plant them. Before he finished speaking, I saw the young man glance at him lightly, and let the second half of his words get stuck in his throat, so he had to spread his hands and said, "Well, when I didn''t say it." Before Trevor''s voice fell, he heard a soft smirk: "It''s sad, stupid and unknowing man." The inner knight suddenly changed his color, looked up in that direction, but found a short man Little girl looking up at her chin with contempt. Trevor was so stunned that he had a heart attack, but then he thought of a dignified imperial knight to frighten a little girl as if he was degrading, and he had to skit off: "Forget it, it''s not like the uncultivated yellow-haired girl Care. " But what he never dreamed of was that the little girl dared to hum a little and replied with disdain: "Shut up, guys without brains are not qualified to speak!" "you" "Artifact law is the superordinate law, magic law is the subordinate law, the superordinate law can simulate the power of the subordinate law, but this process is irreversible, which is also the basic principle of the Tiamat scriptures, otherwise what magic resonance resonates with the artifact? You connect I do nt know, it s really not worthy of being a man! Qiyala shook her head as if disappointed. The little lady of the Shifah family had a soft voice, but she said the truth, giving a very strange contrast. sense. But at Trevor it sounded like a slap on the left and a right slap on his face, making his face swell-although he didn''t understand it for the most part. Finally, the little lady summed it up crisply: "Apologize to your companions, because you insulted your knowledge, and if I have the slightest sense of shame, I choose to hit and die on the red pine tree over there." "Do you know why?" She snorted softly. "Because the red pine tree is called a fool''s tree by the mountain people, this title is for your lord thousands of years later." Trevor was stunned, but even his companions behind him couldn''t help grinning. If the Eruins were provocative, they would naturally defend their companions. But the problem is that it''s just a child. Who cares about a little girl? The dark-haired young man couldn''t help but look at Qiara more, and the female knight patted the tall companion''s shoulders very sympathetically: "Trefer, who was in Ino who said that he only needs to pass the sword class Can you still graduate? " The Knight of the Inner Court had a painful face, and his guts turned blue. Of course, he didn''t regret the words he said at first, but he shouldn''t provoke this sharp-eyed lady. Brando knew the terribleness of the eldest son Wang, and he later learned that the other''s mentor was Shaz''an, and that fellow was an old friend of Tulaman. The pivotal plot NPC. He had seen the kind-hearted little old man, but he had never seen Chiara, and he didn''t know how the other side spoiled the genius girl of the Siphage family, and she had cultivated a little witch character for her alive. He was also reluctant to provoke Chiara, because he understood that the other party was still thinking about his Bujia knowledge, so he broke the topic and said, Mr. Rogers, ask you a question, before the resonance of the artifact, Varg Is there anything unusual happening in Sri Lanka, Linye Avenue, and even Tieshan Town? " Rogers glanced at Brando, feeling instinctively that the other party seemed to be unwilling to mention the meteor fall, but he quickly left this vague premonition behind and thought carefully and replied: "The artifact resonance occurred at nine o''clock. Since then, it has been very calm until then, and most of the nobles did not leave their residences, except that Count Ji En left the Avenue in advance to this place. "He looked at Brando and continued to answer: "In fact, until our eyeliner passed the message for the last time before evening, it should have been normal." "Have your eyeliners been in contact with you since then, should you use magical communication?" Brando knew that these inner court knights were mainly responsible, but they should also have a lot of outside informants. "Master, magical communication throughout the region has been disrupted by artificial spells," Rogers replied. Brando froze for a moment, then suddenly, dimension anchors and suppression spells are not uncommon in Warnd, and the underground army of Georgian is obviously capable of covering the whole area with these spells-the lair lord and blind sacrifice are very Excellent caster. He wanted to ask something more, but saw that the knight was still talking, but whispered something to Rogers, who nodded, and then she dared to answer, "Master, one more thing . " "please say." "Before the Artifact Resonance happened, for a long time the harsh sound of the tremors could be heard throughout the Vargs region, and that sound should be uploaded from the clouds," the Knightess replied. Brando patted his forehead. He didn''t hear the sound at all. He thought for a moment and asked, "Does that sound sound like the sound of a fleet moving through the clouds?" The non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu province heard this sentence, looked up keenly, and looked at Brando with a curiosity. The airship was a new weapon in this era, and few people were familiar with it. . But the female knight shook her head: "The sound sounded more like thunder and rumbling." Brando exchanged glances with Nemesis again, and then continued to ask, "You met the caveman in the middle, right? When is that?" "Dawn," Rogers replied affirmatively. Brando groaned: "Okay, let''s assume all this is the conspiracy of the Georgians, Mr. Rogers, do you know any natural entrances to the ground in this area?" "I know there is one near Hemlock Town." The tall knight replied, "One time I wanted to go into the expedition, and it was terribly big, but I didn''t go deep enough." "Is it dark inside, Mr. Knight?" A crisp voice asked, and when the Knight of the Court looked, he found that another little loli was asking himself, and he closed his mouth and said nothing, as if Eruin had come. Little Loli is a demon with horns on her head. Speaking with him was naturally the grandfather of Grand Prix Golan-Elson, but the little loli didn''t expect Trevor to look up as soon as she saw her opening, and gave her a glaring glance, scared The little girl was weeping. "There is also a place near Linye Avenue," Rogers replied. Brando thought about it, which was almost in accordance with his memory. He looked at Nimesis again, and the latter nodded. "That is to say, when you meet the caveman, it will not be more than an hour before Georgendon''s attack." He thought for a moment, replied, and then turned his head and said to Matisse: Fetch our map. " Meditis smiled and nodded. Perhaps he noticed the doubtful eyes of Rogers, and Brando began to explain: "The people underground are sly and cunning, especially the minotaurs and hawks, they rarely fight unprepared wars, they are launching a raid I have definitely figured out your deployment before. We haven''t found any traces of other aristocratic troops except Earl Gion, which is very telling. Your stronghold in Hillat is no secret. They must have been watching in the morning. You, from the underground exit of Linye Avenue to the farm near where you met them, at the speed of the caveman, it is almost an hour''s journey. " Rogers and others are knights of the inner court. Their task is to monitor the movement of local nobles rather than to be responsible for defense, so it is not surprising that they do not understand these things, so Brando explained patiently. Can''t see, then Brando most likely thought this guy was a scammer. "Then what should we do now, Lord Earl?" Rogers, after listening to Brando''s analysis, seemed to have a little confidence in the Earl Earl, and asked. Brando did not answer him directly, but waited until Metisha brought the map, and Rogers and others could understand the map, but he was obscured by how to infer the movement of an army. Most of Brando''s tactical knowledge is inherited from the original memory of the soul. The militia team will teach some superficial map knowledge. He has been the head of the player adventure group and mercenary group in the last life, and has presided over local defense. He had learned some military knowledge of scales and claws. In addition, in this life, he was also a commander of several battles, and he could barely judge the intent of the attack. But the most professional of all is obviously Nimesis. This female knight is an excellent student who graduated from the Kings Knights College, a standard academic. She glanced at the map and said to Brando: "The distance of the clouds RokoziThe Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group is too far from the nearest place. There are not only these two entrances to the underground world all the way to the south. If they want to attack the Fortress Group from behind, it is not necessary to enter the surface from this place world." "That is to say, if Jorgen Degan is indeed already alliance with Toquinin, this one is probably not the main force in front of us?" Qiyala asked at this time. "This is a harassing unit," Brando replied, looking at the map. "Their goal is to prevent the buildup of the Imperial Army in the hinterland behind the fortress group." His gaze crossed Hemlock Town, and across Walgers and Linye Avenue: "To achieve this, they must attack the most critical points." His eyes and Nimesis''s eyes fell on a town at the same time. Asaph. To the north of Anzeruta, between the little towns between the mountains, this is undoubtedly the most dazzling star. This city is called the White City of Cruz. Compared with the white city of Faenza, except that both cities use the same white rock walls, the other common point is an important land transportation hub. Asa is the terminus of the southern end of the Evergreen Walkway. This walkway connects the central region of the empire. Its north side is the flower-leaf collar, the east side leads to the wild land, and the west side is the belly of the empirenorth of the violet valley. Once the city fell, it meant that the entire two southern wars from Rokozi to Azeruta and then to the Four Realms collapsed. Although the Rogers did not understand the strategic intentions of the Army of Georgian, they still understood the importance of Asaph. Seeing the sight of Brando and Nimesis on the map, several Imperial Knights His face was all white, and he clearly understood what the empire would face once the rats from the underground succeeded. However, Brando''s heart was not so nervous. At first, it was nothing to do with it. Secondly, he understood that the situation was not that bad. The eagle above Cruz Heights was an eagle after all. How could it fail completely due to a sneak attack? . Asaph''s geographical position is so important that it has powerful local legions in all four directions, not to mention the Imperial Navy stationed west of Rokozi. If the harassing forces of Georgian can take Asaph, then They are not the harassment force, but the main force. The intention of this unit is obviously to attract the attention of these local legions, so that they have no time to spare their hands to rescue Rokozi-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group, if this ''rat'' really achieves its goal, even if only to arrive Near Asaph, it was basically declared that the empire''s line of defense in Anzeruta was over. Just such a blow was absolutely unacceptable to the empire. Brando''s gaze moved back again, and landed north of Vargus and Linye Avenue. "Temlock Town, crossing Vargus and Linye Avenue will not be their goal, they should have crossed these places earlier today," Nimesis replied. Brando nodded in agreement with this, and the results of the investigation also proved this judgment. He stared at the map silently, but several Cruznetin knights seemed a little anxious, as if they were one step further, the empire would fall into the blink of an eye. The situation is no longer true. Brando seemed to notice the obvious anxiety of the other party. He deliberately looked at them, and Rogers finally couldn''t help but say, "Master, don''t you know what you said before is true or false?" "What?" Brando asked, pretending to be ignorant. Qiyala watched the conversation between the two with interest again. Rogers licked his lips before answering: "Sir, you say there is a more perfect idea. If we can hinder the pace of these uninvited guests, maybe the situation in the southern part of the Empire will not be as bad as imagined." Brando seemed to think of this sentence, and he nodded: "My army is here. Assuming the Georgian harassment unit is a whole army, do you think we can defeat them?" Rogers thought about it and shook his head. "Then suppose that all of us here are fighting hard and fighting each other to pay for their lives at the cost of delaying the pace of the Georgians, do you think we might do that?" Brando asked again. Rogers looked hesitant, then shook his head slightly: "Master, although you are an ally of the empire, the empire has no right to ask you to make such a sacrifice." Brando glanced at this guy in surprise, thinking that this guy had a bit of chivalry, but he didn''t know if he was forced to say so. He shook his head and replied, "Suppose I tell you, I might have a way to do the things I said above, do you believe it?" Rogers had no hope at all. His only hope now is to follow the Count and break out to his Majesty in the shortest possible time, but he could nt help hearing about Brandon s question between them. Then he looked up in disbelief and asked, "... Master, what are you talking about?" "Why, what I''m saying is hard to understand?" Brando answered in the original sentence. "No, but--" What else did Rogers want to say, but Brando interrupted him: "This is not a problem or not-I only have one request, that is to obey my order, and you also understand that it is impossible for us as a person to shake Joe The army of the foundations, so I must get your help. Of course, if you are not willing and feel unwilling to accept the command of an Eruin, then we choose the first option. " Rogers and his companions glanced at each other, and the Knight Knight nodded immediately: "I see, Lord, what do you want us to do?" Brando glanced over the red pine forest. "It''s very simple. You have to convince Count Ji En to join us first. There are more than a thousand people under him. We can''t let them disband in place, right?" ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 77 The news of Jordan''s invasion of the Empire was a little too shocking, and everyone needed some time to digest it. After the four inner court knights left, the others also dispersed. Metisya, Shire and others had to prepare for the next possible battle. The other members of the ambassador group had their own concerns and were persuaded by Brando. Going back, it was only Yuta who stayed by his side. The head of the maid was the nominal guard commander of the White Lion Guard accompanying the envoy. He needed to stay and wait for Brando''s order. But apart from that, there were two uninvited guests. Qiyala didn''t even see him, and still stayed with interest. The Duke Qianjin didn''t seem to intend to leave. After everyone left, Qiyala asked, "Hey, what are you thinking?" Brando glanced at the little girl: "What are you doing here?" "Why can''t I stay here?" Kiara said: "You haven''t answered my question yet." "Of course to troubleshoot, didn''t I say it earlier?" "Well, you can guess it without saying," the little girl replied proudly. "But you really want to stay with Cruz?" She looked curiously at Brando, because she had a rare Cruz blood. , Her eyes showed a natural light blue, transparent like glass. "Now we have common interests, why not?" Brando replied. "That''s the same, but it''s a bit different from your style." Brando listened a little funny and couldn''t help but run on her intentionally: "Ms. Qiyala, I have been with you for less than a month, and I spend more than half of my time hiding in a carriage. What is my style of behavior? , You know everything? " Qiyala glanced at the Duke Qianjin aside: "Arbitrary, stubborn and self-use-" "Stop!" Brando watched the duke''s mouth move, and seemed to want to speak, and hurriedly stopped. He was already two heads older. Qiyila grinned: "What''s wrong, although I don''t know why, but I always think you hate the imperial people, at least you won''t say the words of righteousness-what kind of empire''s loyal allies, such things as The other nobles are just talking, and I don''t believe your ghost words. " Brando took a look at this little girl from the Siphage family with a surprise. She was actually not much bigger than the Grand Duke Goran-Elson''s little daughter, but the two seemed to be an adult, and one It is still a genuine loli. Of course, Chiara still has the childishness of a girl, but compared to the latter, it is at least a difference in the heavens and the earth. He did not expect that the other party has always been watching him, and also said his mentality. Nine are inseparable from ten. If the person who speaks is someone who is familiar with him, or a keen observer, such as Xuejie, then he may not be surprised at all, but it is a small one that is open. "How''s it, terrified?" Qiyala looked at him. "Actually, it''s not a big deal. You guys'' cities are all written on the face. There is no difficulty at all. In fact, I have a lot of things. Why? So, do you want to make a deal with me? "She looked at Brando and replied with confidence:" You guys definitely didn''t come to the empire for jihad, at least not only, you don''t have to lie to me, you said me I ca nt believe it. All in all, the things you want to do must be very troublesome, and although you guys have a set of judgments on the general situation, your mind is too dull. The layout and ending of the game are equally important. Even the latter can often determine success or failure. If you ask me, maybe I will help you with kindness. " Brando looked at the arrogant man: "I really want to thank you." "In fact, you don''t have to. You can see that you are very stubborn. You must not be able to pull your face to ask Miss Ben," Qiyala said again, "but we can make an exchange, or you tell me the heritage of the Bugatians. , Can I help you with a plan? " Brando watched this little loli show her fox''s tail, and could not help but shook her head. This was not the first time. The other party seemed to have the necessary knowledge of his son Buga. But now he was not in the mood to tell the bedside story to the little girl, and he had to answer casually: "The knowledge of the Bugatians will not be finished in a short while, and their knowledge can be piled on the pagoda in the scriptures. I''m afraid that when we left the empire, I hadn''t finished the beginning with you. The transaction is about fairness. I won''t do unfair transactions. " "It''s okay!" Qiyala blurted out. "Anyway, I want to live with you for a long time." "Huh?" Brando looked at the guy somehow. Little Loli patted her cheek gently, and quickly changed her voice: "I mean I can live with you for a while. Why, don''t you welcome a lady?" Brando looked at the little girl from head to toe, and did not see where the arrogant man had been associated with the lady. At this time, a real lady, Grand Duke Viero, finally waited for an opportunity to interrupt the non-nutritive conversation between the two, and asked, "Master, did you already know about the Georgian? "What''s the matter?" Brando noticed the duke''s suspicious gaze, and frowned slightly. "Just what happened right now, did you know that already?" The Duke Qianjin stared at Brando, and she had wanted to ask that question since when Brando and Rogers and others said the words, She remembered Brando''s promise at first--Although he had been wicked with the Cruzs before, if he could do something to restore the situation at this time, everything he had done before would not cause him trouble, but instead It will also become his glorious emblem, a noble who will not surrender to the power of the empire, and will not abolish justice for righteousness and righteousness, and his performance in this war. The empire is still in the kingdom and it will bring him much fame and reputation. But what made the Duke Qianjin''s heart start to feel a little scared is, how did he guess all this? How did you expect the Jordanian offense? What to expect the Empire to be in trouble? If this is a pre-arranged layout, it would be too scary. Brando glanced at Ouni, as if expecting the other person''s mind, and nodded his head: "Yes, Ouni, actually I contacted Jorgendigan to let the people of the ground and the Lion of Toquinin ally, Then they were commanded to attack the empire, you know, I have a sword of the earth, although it is broken, it can still be used. I have seen them in the ring of trade wind earlier, they cried and asked to let I went to be their chief, and also said that I would marry a maiden, but in the principle of not intermarriage between different species, I justly refused, yes-you have seen their maiden ?" The Duke stared at the Earl with wide eyes, but the more he listened, the more he became ridiculous, and finally realized that the other party was just stinging herself: "You ..." At last she could only snorted resentfully, knowing this Guys never tell the truth to themselves. And when Utta heard Brando talking about the lion''s maiden, she finally couldn''t help smirking, thinking that this Lord Lord was really too bad, and those words just came to the lion''s ears. However, I am afraid that Tony Quinn of Golden Mane will not be the empire tomorrow, but the new head of the envoy of Eruin. She smirked, leading Brando to look here too. He hadn''t seen the beauty mercenary commander under his command. Yuta was almost immediately aware of her malady, and quickly converged and lowered her mind. The head blame his Lord Lord. Although Brando''s words were absurd, but in fact did not deny the challenge raised by O''Neill. The Duke thought a little bit and understood the meaning contained in it. These days, she has always been frightened, and although the situation now looks more Broken, but more or less let her see a glimmer of light-at least it seems that the head of the envoy is not so unreliable, how many people say he is crazy, but how many people are expected today ? She was silent for a moment, as if she had a little confidence: "Master, what are you saying to those Cruzs, is that true?" "I talked to them a lot, and some of them are inevitable," Brando replied, "but which one are you asking?" The Duke gave him an unpleasant glance at him: "You said that you can restore the situation, aren''t you kidding me?" "Not all of them," Brando replied, "Miss O''Neill, this is the beginning of a vast war. In this war, we can only control very few things. Seriously, at least until now, we have not We, the outcome of this war will not change much. " The duke''s eyes widened again. She knew diplomatic etiquette, but she knew nothing about military things: "But you still tell them so?" Qiyala couldn''t help smiling at the conversation. "Miss Ouni," she replied, "This is the cunning of this guy. In a war, any factor will affect the outcome of the war, but the key is how much. He can certainly restore the situation, but The key is to recover to what extent, which is not easy to say. No one is a **** in the sky and can pack tickets for such things. " "So you''re lying to them?" The Duke Qianjin felt that he had to take back his thoughts, but that was the Imperial Knights of the Empire, the secret agent of the Royal Family. What was the difference between lying in front of the Supreme One of the Empire? "It can''t be said to be deceiving. We can indeed withdraw and leave. I just think of a way to give them a little confidence. After all, it is their duty to defend the empire. It is not ours. We stay to help them. It is already Benevolence is over. "Brando replied," You can rest assured that no one knows to what extent the situation will eventually deteriorate, or to what extent, we really don''t need to defeat the Jordan, but as long as we do better than others That''s all, as for what happens then, it depends on what we say. " Duke Qianjin finally got a little clue, which seems to be no different from foreign affairs, because they are the same shameless: "Master, what are you going to do next, will the mission be dangerous?" Brando shook his head this time, and he couldn''t answer this question. Just as Nimesis said, history has pulled everyone back to the same starting line, and the participation of Georgindegan has completely changed the one he knows. history. Qorgendigan is not a country in the true sense. It may only be called a country. It is a collective name for the underground world. In the dark underground, only lords, city owners, patriarchs, and different ethnic groups live together to form a large size. The small scattered forces, it is not clear to him which lord or lords are in contact with the Toquinin lion, but Brando has a vague feeling in his heart that this invasion is not easy . The composition of the power of Georgendaine determined that its lords rarely carried out large-scale military operations, but if the situation was as he expected, it was a rare move in the underground world, and it was likely to include more than just the actions of several lords But Brando felt the idea was a bit ridiculous, and he couldn''t even accept it. There was also a thick mist in front of him, and his familiarity with history was quietly dissolving. What he left was only the experience of two generations. Brando whispered, "I have a vague idea, but I still have to wait for confirmation; before that, we should try to minimize conflicts with them, but we still need to break through. If we accidentally fall into those underground creatures, Surrounded by circles, then we can do nothing. " "Break out," asked the Duke Qianjin, "in which direction is the breakout?" "It''s better to break into the inward sea." "Inland Sea?" Brando nodded. The snow melted above the Chongshan Mountains of Anzeruta to form rivers. These rivers flowed west through many duchyes, poured into the sea of ??the dead moon, entered the territory of Eruin to the south, and finally poured into the sea of ??flashes. Land rivers, which flow through the north of Anzlowa, gradually scouring out a hilly area, which is today''s floating cloud hills. The most famous one is the Yongyin River, which crosses the Ansilova and opens up the Yongyin Valley. The south of the valley is called the Vargs area, including large and small towns such as Vargs and Hemlock Town. To the north is the Bear Lake area. The lake formed by the river on the hills and platforms here, and then turned to the east by the short-maned mountains and injected into a huge inland lake. And this lake is the inland sea as Brando said-the empire inland sea. The imperial inland sea, also known as the noble inland sea, is a huge inland lake in itself, but spans dozens of regions, and the lake has extremely high salt content, so it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the sea. The lofty inland sea rises from the Cape Bay to the west, to the Metz region in the north, to the short-breasted mountain range in the east, to the Evergreen walkway, and to the south, the end of the Rokozi Plateau, a rich alluvial plain. The entire sublime inland almost divided the empire from east to west and south to north, but it gave birth to the most glorious civilization of the Cruzs. The countless ports and cities located along the coast have transformed this huge empire over the past thousand years. It is closely linked to each other. In the long river, the entire inland sea area has almost formed the most prosperous and empire region of the empire, the continuous southern Great Plains, the cloaked bay with prosperous trade, and the hometown of shipbuilding. , And the heart of the empire, the Violet Valley. You can even bluntly confess that if the entire empire is a sophisticated magic machine, the sublime inland sea is the magic core of this machine. It provides the empire with a steady stream of power and energy, materials, manpower and money, and even Orders from the empire''s central region are passed through this inland sea to every corner of the empire. The lofty inland sea is just to the west of the floating clouds hills and the entrance to the galaxy. Brando knows there is a port called Ruen. This port is not famous, but it is in the south of the Evergreen Walkway. Standing north and south, if Yasa falls, then this port will be the last springboard for the empire to counterattack Anzlova in the future. Of course, it is impossible for Jorgendygang to let go of this port, but the problem is that Brando can be sure that the focus of the attack will be Asaph and not Ruhn, because in the violet valley and north of the Evergreen Walkway, The flower-leaf collars are home to a large number of local legions, not to mention the Red Legions of the Four Realms. If they can''t win Asaph in the shortest time, then even the golden-maned lion of Toquinin is captured. Rokozi-The Broken Sword Mountain Line will be blocked in the Vargas by the imperial legions from all sides. By that time, I will have to pay a terrible price to capture Asaph again. On the other hand, after winning Asaph, and then dealing with the small port of Ruen, it is a matter of catching and catching. At that time, even if the Cruzians reacted, it would never be possible for the army of the violet valley to swim across the lofty inland sea. Support Ruhn? When Rune fell, the imperial navy lost its fulcrum of landing, and the center of the war could only return to Asaph. The empire had to break through the land. This is clearly what the underground people of Georgian would like to see most. thing. The Duke Qianjin seemed to understand Brando''s thoughts, but her gaze fell on the map, from Vargus to Ruen, at least across three regions, and the path was obviously not too smooth. Nor does it only have to undergo a breakout. "This road is not easy to go," unlike the duke Qianjin''s silence, Qiara directly asked: "Georgendagan has already gone in front of us, are you guys sure to break through their blockade? ? " Brando shook his head slightly and grasped that it was based on certain information, but at this moment, all they could do was waitI believe soon, the exact news would come back. From Vargers to the Bear Lake region, where did the Gengan army advance on this day, did the locally stationed Imperial Army, especially the private troops under the aristocracy, resist or even flee? Then, where did he escape? This is all the information he needs. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 78 The four inner court knights are still persuading Earl Gion. Earl Kean is obviously not convinced about the invasion of Gorgendega, just as Rogers and others who persuaded him would not believe that the underground army of Gorgendane would suddenly appear on the surface, like a hive. After all, the world below is too far away for them. Cavemen, minotaurs in the maze, are terrible creatures in bedside stories. Although he could not explain the reason why his allies disappeared, he could only assume that this was a private plot of Brando''s scheme, but he could not see through the other party''s plot. But whether he wants it or not, Brando''s so-called "persuasion" is not so much a threat as a suggestion. In the end, he also has to reluctantly surrender his command. The setting sun sets, and the setting sun sinks into the mountains to the west. The whole hilly area seems to be in a strange silence. In the north of the Chung Yin Valley, you can no longer see the lights of Vargus. After coming down, the silence was creepy. The four inner court knights silently walked on the edge of the red pine woodland. After walking for a while, the horsewoman Nasha finally couldn''t help but said, "Maybe Earl Jien is right, the situation is not so bad, maybe it appears It s just a rogue from Georgia, does nt it? Rogers frowned tightly without answering. "What about the weird beams of light and meteors across the sky that we saw last night, and Kui''s magic of messing up is disturbed, this is a premeditated attack," Trevor shook his head: "Ji The old Count Eun was simply unwilling to bow his head to the Eleuins, and you and I understand that the noble masters in these places have always been stubborn and good-looking. " Nasha was silent for a moment, as if trying to find a reason to refute, but unable to convince herself. In the end she asked with some concern: "How bad would it be for the Empire if Jorgendegan really invaded us?" "It depends on how big the invasion of Georgia is," Rogers answered in a deep voice. "How big do you think this invasion is, can they really threaten the empire''s southern defense?" Nasha asked incredulously. No one seemed to be able to answer this question. They felt that Brando was more or less alarmist, but neither Rogers nor Trevor was familiar with the forgotten country underground. In fact, most people even recognize the underground ethnic group. People are rare. What suddenly occurred to Rogers and Trevor, they set their sights on the dark-haired boy in a robe. Kui replied calmly: "Georgendigan is slightly different from us. They have no unified kingdom. Only dark and large lords exist in the dark underground. The only exception is the dark elves." "Kui, what kind of strength can the biggest lord have?" Nasha asked. "Approximately the equivalent of a moderately powerful kingdom on the surface." "Are there many such lords?" Kui shook his head: "In addition to the three black dragons exiled by the dragons most commonly known, they are the famous king of the minotaurs, Gerat, and Medana after Perth, they are called the king of the underground. " "If you want to threaten the southern defense of the empire, is such a lord enough?" Nasha asked again. "It may be enough to give it all, but the underground world wars rarely do their best to guard against enemies in the dark. It is a more reliable guess that the two lords joined forces, but such lords are also second to none in Jordan. They rarely come to the surface world that is also unknown to them. If it were not for these underground kings, ordinary lords would probably need ten or even twenty to join forces to launch a war of this scale. " "Queen, how likely is that?" Trevor asked back. "Maybe, the underground world is a world that believes in the laws of darkness, and fraud is the norm in the dark. They rarely trust each other, let alone form alliances," said Kudah. Nasha looked at her companion with some admiration: "Is it possible that they could form an alliance under special circumstances?" "Maybe," said Kui, "but I''m not sure. The Earl of the Tonigel probably knows more about these underground people." "Why did he say that, maybe he was alarmist?" The knight was obviously not happy to hear him say that. The black-haired boy replied: "He and the horsewoman around him are quick and confident in judging the movements of the Georgian army. I can''t do that." Trevor felt that his companion''s statement was a bit overdone. He shook his head. Although Kui had a genius mind, he was slightly worse in the world. He was well aware of the tricks inside. It can be loaded. He listened to Nasha''s previous question, and his heart was a little shaken. Can Jorgen Degan really pull out an army of dozen lords to trouble the empire? The empire is indestructible in the hearts of its people. It may encounter bad luck for a while, but it can never happen to happen to the worst. Trevor can''t even imagine Rokozithe broken sword mountain fortress group will suffer Threat, it is not a fortress with two towers, but a line of defense with a depth of nearly a hundred miles and complete facilities. He somewhat agrees with the female knight''s claim. Perhaps the enemy in front of him is just a rogue army that fights the autumn wind from the underground world. They may be composed of an army of one or two lords. Come to make trouble in the Empire, distract the Imperial Army, and seize it. He was thinking so, but Rogers suddenly asked, "Quui, how strong will the entire Georgian power be?" The dark-haired boy suddenly looked up at the companion who had been frowning for a long time, his face inexplicable for the first time. "That is impossible," he replied. ... Although both Trevor and Nasha hoped that the invasion of the Empire by Jorgendegan would be nothing more than a private act of one or two lords, but south of Rutherf, at the end of the Rokozi Heights, everything that happened was clearly contrary to expectations. The mountain pass was once a majestic fortress, but now only gravel and rubble are left. The entire fortress seemed to be hit by the terrible force from the front. The original intact city wall opened a huge gap, and the gap was bathed in the moonlight. The entire section seemed to have been burned by flames. Even the masonry showed a black and bright color after carbonization, and the rubble shone. It was gravel after crystallization. There are such scenes everywhere in the fortress. In addition to the dead dead things, there are charred and twisted corpses, there are animals-cattle, horses, donkeys, and even large, almost burned skeletons. The dragon, leaning empty on the side of the street, which was also burned into a frame structure, has no traces of struggle. People can''t help but think that when the death is coming, the extremely high temperature will instantly turn this behemoth from the body to the soul. Into ashes. But it s not just animals. Human corpses are also everywhere. Some of them are wearing armorbut now they have become molten metal solutions that have re-solidified after melting. Some are just civilians, but whether they are elderly or children, men or women. , All turned into an unrecognizable coke. Such corpses were scattered throughout the street. Their location indicated what they were avoiding during their lifetime, but time remained at this last moment. The entire fortress seems to have been plowed from the middle. The streets and buildings in these areas have become fragmented, but the other blocks are still well preserved, except that the street and the slopes on both sides are full of sharp wooden stakes. Unidentified human bodies were inserted into these wooden stakes, and their bodies stared blankly at the dark sky, with clouds in the sky, and their eyes had long lost their vitality. The broken fortress has become a dead city. There are no Cruzers and no enemies. It is like death passed by here, taking all life silently. Such a scene is not only the only case above the entire Rokozi Heights, east of the Broken Sword Mountain Range, but is performed simultaneously in many places. This is the Pasilian fortress, the Rokozi of the Empire-although the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress group is composed of thousands of forts, levels and forts, only the Claw Claw Fort, Elno Fort, and Pasilian Fortress are three. The fortress is the true core of this line of defense. The other fortresses were built around them to protect them. The Pasilian fortress is the last level of this line of defense in the direction of the empire. In the history of thousands of years, It has never been captured or even attacked, but today an army of Cruzs has never dealt with this history. When Fries woke up from under the rubble, he still couldn''t forget the most memorable scene in his life he had seen before. He remembered that the fortress was attacked by a group of hawks from nowhere. The commander determined that this was a monster attack, and perhaps a new nest was created somewhere near the fortress. This kind of thing often happened in the border area. The desolate Rokozi Heights was originally a wandering place for monsters. The Empire soldiers Join the fight without surprise. Fris is an imperial crossbowman and naturally wants to participate in the battle, but he is relatively safe in the shooting room with other people-although the noise on the wall is a bit unbearable, the heavy equipment of the militia was pushed to the slide The creaking noise behind the duokou was also soothing. At that time, he was using a heavy crossbow winch to make a string, put a crossbow, and then went to the perforation to observe. Then at that moment-- He seemed to hear a scream of screaming from above the city wall, the sound was like falling from the sky, and the cry of a ghost at midnight, a sharp howl made him feel cold hair upright, and then he saw through the perforation A huge, cold, unemotional eye like a black cast iron ball, that eye, just one glance, made him fall into the abyss, and the chill of the bone was rising from his feet, freezing him there Although he wanted to scream, he couldn''t make a sound. He faintly heard the terrifying shouts of his colleagues from the wall, the shouts humming together, as if describing a monster that scared them. But Fries hadn''t had time to hear what it was, and then the ground shook, and he saw the wall of the shooting room collapse towards him, and after his feet were empty, the world fell into darkness. After Fries was awake again, he realized that it was the collapsed masonry that saved his life. He didn''t know how long it took to lie in the dark before he recovered a little strength, then he couldn''t care about his soreness, gritted his teeth to cut a passage from the gravel and rubble. As if it was miraculous, he found that he was not seriously injured. Except for the faint pain in breathing that made him suspect that he had broken one or two ribs, his hands and feet were very flexible, only scratches, and he used his hands and feet from the rubble. He climbed out, and the next moment, the bleak miserable scene in the fortress came into his eyes, and Fries gritted his teeth for a moment. It all seemed to have appeared in his dream before. Although he had expected it, he couldn''t help it. He shivered. He looked up in the direction of the mountain pass, which was the direction where the monster army disappeared. From there was the mountain road leading to the Claw Claw Fortress. Behind it was Rokozi, the heart of the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group. His heart was cold. It has been realized that this is not a monster attack at all, but a planned attack. That eye ... Fries was thinking about the scene he had seen before. He seemed to want to convince himself that it was just an illusion. The real fear hidden in his mind reminded him what it was. That''s a dragon-- A black dragon. ... Cruz has a saying: every day of the empire is calm, every day of the empire is turbulent. This phrase may not be appropriate to describe the entire Cruz Empire, but it is more appropriate to describe Emperor Rusta. From three days ago, the White Rose Garden was shrouded in a depressing atmosphere. The lifelessness of St. Contepe''s Palace seemed as if every person who walked in would have bad luck. In the past, this usually means that Her Majesty''s mood has changed again. Generally speaking, there are many factors that cause Her Majesty to be angry-for example, a certain aristocrat has brought her upset, or disappointed her, for example The Temple of Fire offends the majesty of the Supreme One. The Temple of Fire and Her Majesty often offend each other. This is a well-known fact, but besides the two main reasons above, there are some side branches. In the last days, for example, the mountain people, Anzerutans, or some other barbarians killed the empire''s tax officer, or the granddaughters who were married to the royal family sent someone to a banquet of Her Majesty. WhatThe Silver Queen and her relatives in these empires have a very poor relationship, which is recognized by the entire empire. In fact, there have been some new names recently. For example, an Earl from Eruin is said to have become a thorn in the eyes of Her Majesty''s Her Majesty. In addition, there are rumors about the female mountain Count, and it is said that every time When Her Majesty summoned her, her mood became very bad. But this time, neither the nobles caused trouble, but the Temple of Flames was also divided. Although the carriage of the seventh prince accidentally fell into the cliff on the way back to the imperial capital last month, the mountain people were seriously injured. They also showed great obedience. They even sent an envoy to explain the matter. This envoy was about to reach the imperial capital. This attitude was obviously to completely surrender to the supreme empire of the empire, and Her Majesty did not seem to have. There is a need to get angry about this. On the other hand, there seemed to be no news from the flower-leaf collar and Ludwig, and the rumor of the Earl of Tonigel was also sinking into the sea these days, according to the news from the maid next to Her Majesty. His Majesty has not called a female Earl in recent times. The only thing that counts as news is as if a few rare artifact reactions have been reported in areas such as Bankel and the Valley of Violet a few days ago, but these artifact resonances have only occurred independently in a very small number of areas, but not in the wider area. It has been observed that the warlocks of the Star and Moon Tower have not yet concluded whether this is a fantasy or a real fact. But in fact, only a few well-informed people in the circle of the high-level aristocracy of the empire understood that since that day, the empire had lost news of areas south of Anzlowa. The news here refers to the secret report of the inner court knights belonging to the royal family. The original report was once a day. From three days ago, from Vargus to the Bear Lake area, to Rusef, and even the entire Rokozi. The area south of the fortress group seemed to disappear from the map and lost its audio. If it is on weekdays, the two-day delay is nothing, but just before that, almost the entire empire''s eyes are still focused on this area. The nobles of the empire are still waiting for Brando and Anze. The results of the last battle of the nobles in Ruta, but all of a sudden, the area disappeared. Whether private or sent by the royal family, as if the world had evaporated, it is gone forever. Everyone thought for the first time that this was the ghost of the Earl of the Tonigers. But the news that followed sent the entire empire into a dead silence. Early morning on the third day. Constance summoned her two knights into the White Rose Garden-- At this moment, in front of the queen, Mr. Travis, the head of the Royal Knights, and Mr. Kevin, the head of the Imperial Dragon Cavalry, were wiping the cold sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. Both of them came from Paru. Family, and another family from the nobles trusted by Her Majesty the Queen. They are clearly the heads of the two embargoes at Constance, but as long as they live in Rusta Everyone knows that these two gentlemen have in fact been secretly in charge of the foreign affairs of the Knights of the Inner Court. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 79 It stands to reason that these two are the relatives of the Silver Queen, and a little miss is not enough to make them so frightened, but just two days ago-exactly two nights ago, the empire suddenly lost the Pasilian fortress. Contact-anyone with a little sane sense understands what it means. Bad premonitions are often the most efficacious. Within the next twenty-four hours, the bad news floats like snowflakes First, the Pegasus Knights of Asa''s Imperial Garrison detected the movement of a large corps in the Bear Lake area, and then another Scout Cavalry detected another corps in the Yongyin Valley, further south. Twenty-seven hours later, Valgus, Hemlock Town and Linye Avenue were confirmed to be missing. Twenty-nine hours later, the twin towns of Nafir and Taris in the northern part of the Bear Lake area were in a hurry. Unknown troops were found on the outskirts of Graystone Town, a city on the lower reaches of the Milky Way. Thirty-four hours later, the southern town of Shuangzi Town fell, and the next two hours, the northern town fell. Thirty-seven hours later, an Imperial Army sentry post on the edge of the woodland received some remnants from the south, where the Baron Piris of the Cooper family was found. Forty-four hours later, Greystone was besieged. Half an hour later, the cavalry of the Claw Claw Fortress finally brought back the exact news. The Pasilian Fortress had fallen, and a large Georgian army was attacking along the east branch of the Broken Sword Mountain towards Fort Elno. The Empire''s fortress legion is losing ground. Fifteen minutes ago, Russef confirmed the fall, and the Pegasus Knight passed over the city. It was observed that the city was suspected of being bombarded by more than twelve rings of magic, and none of the residents of the city survived. Georgendi invaded the empire, Anzlova was mostly occupied, the evergreen walkway was endangered, and Rokozithe broken sword mountain fortress group also became a crumbling star in the sky. As if in an instant, one by one, terrible news spread wildly, centered on the White Rose Garden, spreading throughout the emperor like a plague-the news left the St. Contepe''s Palace with the horseman and entered In the residences of the Duke''s Mansion, Earl''s Mansion, the Embargo, the Knights, and the heads of the temple, a spark of flame splashed into the oil pool, lighting the manor, under the arch window, above the attic, and the nobles. In the private room, the candles are bright, and then there are people wearing plain clothes and covering their heads and faces. They come out from the back door, cross the streets, and enter the homes of nobles of all sizes. Next, the servants came on stage. They hurried away from their master''s house, drove a horse-drawn carriage, or only reached their legs to thousands of unknown corners of the city; whispering news was heard by word of mouth, One person passed to the next person, the next person boarded the carriage again, and walked along the street to the 22 gates of Rusta. By dawn, countless carriages left the city, and the bones rushed to the various parts of the empire. DirectionSome of them went to the countryside, some to the castle, and some to the dock. The news of the war spread with them along the wind and waves, spreading across the territory of the empire. This is what happened within forty-eight hours before Mr. Travis Burnie and Mr. Kevin De Santa Warria, the leader of the Dragoons, entered the White Rose. At the moment in front of Constance, the commander of the Dragon Cavalry is still a bit sane, and Mr. Travis is almost stunned. The former is responsible for the promotion assessment of the Knights of the Inner Court, but he is mainly responsible for intelligence collection and supervision. The leaks are clearly calculated on his head. The captain of the knight trembled and tried to explain to the supreme empire in front of him, but Constance needed not an explanation but an answer. The Queen''s study is not the only two of them. The chief figures of the Empire have already gathered at this moment. Standing in front, you can see the Marquis of the White Corps, Marquis Nigel, and Bandiron, who is closely related to the Imperial Navy. Earl, Downers, Little Nevin, parents of the Cecil family, the current leader of the Youth Corps, Earl Rodney, and the Archduke of Helix, behind them there are some nobles from other families, mostly His neighbors and his envoys from the Temple of Fire were divided into three camps on weekdays. The aristocrats who were close to the Parut family were obviously gloomy, and most of the Cecil and military aristocrats. Looking at this scene with a smile, the last group, headed by the archduke Hercules and the prime minister of Nederman Jr., had a stern face, no expression on his face. As for Her Majesty, Her Majesty''s look is normal, and there is not a trace of anger in her eyes, and of course there is no peace, but if you have a little understanding of the Supreme Empire, you will understand that it is often in this state. She is the most terrible. After a while, Constance finally spoke. She glanced at both of them-although Her Majesty''s appearance still looked like a girl, her calm eyes showed her Queen''s City Hall-she said coldly, "This is the second time, my dear The Parut family, as well as your nobles in the south, have not performed well enough for your status since the recent period. Mr. Head, you and your brother, it really disappoints me. You say nothing, are you waiting for me to speak? " Hearing this sentence, most of the nobles of the Cecil family were gloating, while the soldiers looked with a playful look, and only Nederman frowned. In his memory, Her Majesty the Rarely So clearly show your attitude-but this is the third time in recent times, whether it is the censure of the Cecil family in the Palace of Saint Contepe, or the treatment of Archduke Parut in the White Rose Garden The reprimand and her attitude at the moment made him feel weird inside and out. But in Nederman''s view, it was just weird. Downers had changed his face for a long time. How terrible the thunder of the thunder from the throne was, and he couldn''t help trembling. Don''t dare to speak at all. And Travis almost shook his head. Although His Majesty said the words "dear", his face was almost blue when he heard it, and he lingered in his heart, before he had to answer respectfully: "Dare ,His Majesty." "Tell me, to the west of the Claw Claw, what is the movement of the Lions in Torquain?" "No action, Your Majesty," Travis replied quickly. "What about the elves of the Four Realms?" The answer this time was Nigel, the leader of the White Legion, who shook his head: "No action, but the elves should not have heard of it, otherwise they will not give up this opportunity." "That said, at least Georgenda has nothing to do with the Wind Elves?" Constance asked. When she asked this question, she frowned slightly, as if thinking about something, but it gave people a feeling that Her Majesty''s mind did not seem to be above all that happened now. Like Prime Minister Niederwin, Nigel seemed to have noticed this, but the suspicion only flashed in his mind, then he shook his head: "Should not." "Where''s the Lions in Torquain?" "The Lions should be waiting for news. As soon as the troops of Georgian Arnold arrive in Fort Elno, they will start." Nederman Jr. looked at the Queen for a moment before finally speaking. "How big is the army of Georgendagan?" Constance stared at the young prince, then looked away and put pressure on Travis. The latter sweated heavily, "Your Majesty, this is unclear, but they should have at least two legions in Anzlowa." The Silver Queen was silent, as if calculating something. Little Nevin groaned for a moment, and then said, "It is likely that the underground kings have already shot, otherwise at least half of the lords of Jorgen Degan will be required to reach this scale." "Their goal is Asaph," Constance said, "there are no countermeasures for us now, and what troops are there in Anzlova?" "Originally we could transfer Anzeruta''s army, but now ..." Nederwen Jr. said half of it, then looked at Downers in the crowd, the latter''s expression sank, and he immediately took the Prime Minister in his heart. The adult scolded a half-death, and of course he understood that this sentence meant something. In addition to the Aborigines, the local legions stationed in Azeruta were mainly in the hands of Count Jinn and Count Alcons, but this part of the army Earlier, the Pasilian fortress had been adjusted and replenished. As for the remaining noble army, everyone who was present also understood that they had gone there. He hurried out and replied, "His Majesty, Anzeruta''s army has long been replenished with Rokozi-the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group, and the remaining militia and local defense forces are completely unusable. He was defeated by the unruly Count Tonigel. " "It was a glorious thing for an Eruin, and it seemed to Mr. Downers a glorious thing," said the Duke Cecil sarcastically. The latter''s face was white and red, but he didn''t dare to speak back, because the Supreme Man of the Empire was obviously bad at the moment, obviously very dissatisfied with him. Constance''s face returned to the previous cold look: "Where is my nearest army then?" "The two Pegasus Cavalry Regiments of the White Legion are stationed in the Violet Valley, Your Majesty." Marquis Nigel replied immediately. "Too late?" The former shook his head: "To support Asaph, we must cross the Evergreen walkway. Unless Greystone Town can last for at least 48 hours, we are unlikely to have time." Constance glanced at his courtiers with a stinging glance: "That is to say, we have to abandon the Anzlova region? Or if Rokozi-the broken sword mountain fortress group falls, the largest in the history of this empire Shame, do you mean let me carry it? " There was a silence in the room. The Silver Queen looked at her own courtiers and smiled coldly: "Donalds, go and tell the Duke of Parut, my bottom line is to keep Rokozi-the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress group. If you connect this If you can''t do anything, it means that you are not qualified to manage this land. At that time, let the White Army take over the defense from Anzeruta to the Evergreen Walkway. " Constance''s voice was not high, but it seemed like a thunderbolt fell among the crowd. All eyes fell on Her Majesty''s long-cherished prince for a moment. There were surprises, doubts, and curiosities in the eyes. It also contains emotions of sympathy, cowering, gloating, and so on. Almost everyone present is an old fox that has been rising and falling in this empire''s power center for a long time. Naturally, it understands the weight contained in this sentence. Your Majesty this time was a real fire. Downers shook his body and almost fainted. He looked pale at the supreme empire of the empire in front of him, but did not dare to complain at all, and hurriedly bowed: "I see." Then he departed from the crowd desperately and walked out of the study. In the study, there was only the trance Trance, but Constance didn''t bother to look at him, and swept his sleeves, leaving the room accompanied by the maid. When Rodney left the White Rose Garden with the other nobles, he deliberately stepped behind and followed the Archduke Helix behind. The latter was about to get on the carriage and noticed the movement of the new parent of the Ashirico family. Then he turned around and asked, "Master, what can you tell me?" Rodney smiled bitterly: "Master Duke laughed. I want to ask the Lord what he thinks about His Majesty''s sentence?" Hearing this sentence, the Duke''s boarding motion stopped, and he simply retracted his feet and looked at the other side with a dignified look: "What do you think, Earl?" "My Majesty has relaxed the surveillance of the military in the past few days, but secretly cracked down on us more and more. She had thought she would take the opportunity to support the Parut family, but did not expect ..." Archduke Helix shook his head: "Your Majesty''s personality has become more and more lonely lately. The Parut family has not allowed her to believe for a while ..." Rodney seemed to think: "Since that ..." Archduke Helix gave him a vigilant look: "Shut up, these are not things you and I should discuss, Rodney Jr., in the face of my father and I being friends, I remind you that while there is still Opportunity, go back to your family''s territory. " Rodney froze slightly: "Master Duke, you?" The Duke nodded his head: "Within a week, I will leave the capital and return to the flower collar." Rodney looked at him in surprise. Leaving the capital at this time was tantamount to announcing that he had left the center of empire power. It was almost unimaginable for the aristocracy at their level. The old duke shook his head: "Rodney Jr., the storm 40 years ago, when you were still young, I witnessed it with my own eyes. I didn''t want to go through it again at that time; well, I have said that, these are all told to you in terms of the relationship between our two generations. After you listen, believe and believe, and do nt spread it to other people s ears. As for the trade-offs, just make Try to figure it out for yourself. " Having said that, he waved to the latter, boarded the carriage, leaving Rodney to stand still, and thoughtfully watched the carriage slide into the darkness. But in the end, the latter smiled slightly and shook his head. ... Betty quietly entered the room, then closed the door backwards, and she turned around again, looking around in the dark room as if looking for something. It was at this time that a voice came: "Betisa, are you back?" The maid with a round face was obviously startled, and then she could tell that it was the earl''s voice, and she was relieved. Although she hadn''t found any place in the room, she nodded quickly. After a while, as if there was a moment of silence, the voice asked again: "How is it, is it true outside?" "It''s all true, Lord. It''s spreading a lot from the outside, saying that the empire lost the battle to the south. Now Anzlova and Rokozy are in danger," she thought for a moment, as if she was remembering something, Then he replied, "But it''s weird. This time it was neither the lion nor the wind elves of St. Osor who attacked us, but some Georgian army. I have never heard of it. that place." "George Digang?" Qian suddenly hesitated, suddenly remembering the cavemen of the fir collar, she paused for a while, and her thoughts of Eruin grew stronger. With a squeak, she opened the window, and Betty found that his lord was standing by the window, and the other was holding the emerald lance, staring out of the window, his eyes reflecting the starlight under the night sky. She couldn''t help frowning, thinking badly, Lord Count was sick again. After a while, Akane turned around, and she seemed to think of something and called: "Betty, Betty." "I''m here, Lord Earl." Bettysha hurriedly answered. "Anslova and you said how far away that Rutherf was last time?" The Mountain Girl whispered. Betty opened her mouth and murmured in her heart, but she couldn''t tell the rest. Qian Qian''s bright eyes stared at him: "Master Lord, is he there?" Of course Betisa knew who the Lord Lord was in her mouth, but she couldn''t help secretly grieving now, thinking that she would be fine to help the Lord Earl to find out what the news was. The other party s true purpose was here, but As a maid, she didn''t dare to lie and nodded honestly. Before she could point her head a second time, she felt that her Count came in front of her with a short step, grabbed her by the shoulder, and hurriedly asked, "Where is he, and what is the root of the Jordanian army now?" Somewhere, is he in danger? " Betty was almost scared and screamed. She hurriedly shook her head with a pale face. How could a maid like this know about these things? There were a lot of rumors out there, but none of them were reliable. After listening, I could only understand That''s about it. But she knew what she said, and I am afraid that the Count may not sleep well these days, so she had to reassure her: "Master, that ... Lord Tonigel, the Lord, may have left Anz long ago. Lowa, if he took a boat from Rune, it wouldn''t take long to reach Bankel. At this time, maybe he was already on the noble sea. " As if she really heard these words, she relaxed, looked at her maid, and nodded, "Thank you, Betty." "Master, this is what I should do." As Betty said, she also prayed in her heart, thinking that Martha was blessed, so that the Count''s illness could quickly get better. Don''t always be so godlike. ... (PS: Thanks to a PPT netizen for the character relationship table for Amber, I have received it, and it has been very helpful to me-seeing these things, I can really feel everyone s deep love for Amber from above, I really I am very touched. I feel full of motivation when I receive this relationship form. I can continue to write down amber until the perfect end. Thank you.) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ) Vol 5 Chapter 80 Brando poked away from the tree, and the leaves of the bushes rattled, as if the densely overlapping branches were opened to a window to reveal the scenery behind; overlooking down, there were layers of rolling platforms. There is a bright mirror between the mountains, this is the Brown Bear Lake. Everyone issued a contented long sigh. In order to avoid the encounter with Qorgendigang these days, it is not an easy task to trek through the Chongshan Mang Forest, especially after abandoning the carriage. For the precious young masters and noble masters, they are terrible. "Brando, there seems to be something over there!" Only Roman seemed to be exhausted, and she was holding Goran-Grand Duke Elson''s little Qianjin-the latter''s breastmother had to be supported at this time to move forward. Exploring with his head, he cried quickly. Brando knew her perception was different from ordinary people, and stopped to ask, "Can you see what it is?" "It looks like people, one or two." "Is it a living person or a dead person?" Qiyala also asked. They have seen the ability of Miss Merchants more than once these days. At first, there may be some people questioning, but gradually it became envy and wonder, because of Romans, envoys. The regiment''s guards didn''t even have to take the risk to put gargoyles on the sky to investigate. Although the latter had a wide field of vision, it was also more likely to be exposed in the sky. There were hawks banshees and humpback dragons as the air force. "I don''t know, you two are sitting back to back under a beech tree." "Did they move?" "It doesn''t seem to move." "That''s mostly dead. Where is it?" "At the lake, there is a white rock there, just below the third tree," Roman answered. Everyone took a breath of air, at least ten miles from here to the Brown Bear Lake. They looked and saw only the canopy of layers like ink blankets, but the merchant lady could see the trees under the lake at a glance. What kind of vision is this two people? Grand Prix Goran-Elson''s Xiao Qianjin looked at the Roman who was holding her a little admiringly, and said brittlely, "Sister Roman, you are so good!" Romance blossomed in his heart, but his face pretended to be serious: "That''s natural, I''m amazing." Brando glanced at this guy, and although the latter stretched his face to death, her crooked eyes had revealed the thoughts in her heart. He shook his head and said, "Come and see." When it comes to the Bear Lake area, it is impossible to continue to avoid the Georgendi. There is a gray stone town in this area. It is the only exit to the west of Yongyin Valley. Brando believes that people underground will not let go. Over this strategic point. So instead of passively fighting, it is better to prepare first. The group walked down the mountain and walked to the place where Roman said. Sure enough, they saw the two sitting back to back under a tree. These were two Cruz soldiers who had been dead for a long time. The crowd separated the shrubs and walked near the corpse. Romain quickly covered his eyes with Grand Prix Goran-Elson, while others saw the gray jersey on the two bodies and the star-shaped rose emblem on the jersey. Brando recognized it as the emblem of Sauven, the emblem of the Dragon Knights of Caronia, which proved that the two men should be soldiers of a certain legion in Anzlowa. "Carnonia''s Dragon Knight, this is Sir Fest''s army!" The noble Cruz already recognized the corpse behind, and whispered: "The North Mountain outpost has also been lost?" "Where is the North Mountain Outpost?" Brando asked. "On the north side here, the only way to Buos." Rogers looked at the two bodies and replied. Brando nodded, squatted next to the corpse, and examined the wound carefully. The first corpse had a penetrating wound, but instead of being fatal, he died of excessive blood loss. He compared it with the shirt. The incision of the armor has a faint conclusion in his heart: The Cavalier Knight of the Order of Caronia is a third-order unit, and it should be killed by another third-order unit belonging to the Georgian Army, Razor Boar. This kind of war beast is a tamer of Shader cavemen. Since the razor boar appears here, there should be Shader cavemen in the vicinity. The special ability of Razor Boar is charge and die hard. The charge ability is similar to that of soldiers. Die hard can allow it to generate false life equal to 10% of its total health after taking enough damage to death, until the false life is consumed. Or it will take more than ten minutes for the razor boar to really die. Brando remembered the ability of the razor boar, and suddenly cursed, thinking how this ability is so similar to his own, but he was even more puzzled that the ability of the razor boar was just given by the roar of the Dragon Knight of Caronia. Restraint, the roar of the Caronian Ground Dragon can cause fear of most beasts except the monsters. This is the weapon of the Caronian Ground Dragon cavalry against other cavalry. It is also effective for razor boars. The Razor Boar would hardly pose a real threat to them if the Dragon Knights of Caronia wanted to run. With such doubts, he examined the second corpse. The corpse''s injuries were very strange. The neck and arms were strangely bent, as if broken. Generally, such injuries were caused by heavy blows with blunt instruments. But the wound left by the blunt smash was not found on this body, and Brando was wondering. Princess Magdalen, who had caught up behind him, frowned at the two bodies, accompanied by Dilferi. , And then said, "Mr. Earl, don''t worry, he was killed." "Broken?" Brando suddenly realized that this man should have fallen from the back of the Carronian dragon and hit his spine, and then died, and his body should have been snatched by another companion. Came out, but the latter also died because of excessive blood loss. "It''s not that simple. Will the trained dragon knights fall off the dragon''s back, they are fixed on the saddle." Qiyala replied, while she was in Brando. Squatting beside her, she was going to poke the two bodies with her hands, but before she touched them, she was pulled away by the latter: "The child gave me a little distance from these things." Brando answered angrily. Road. "I''m not a kid!" Brando stopped to look at this little bit. Qiyala looked very upset, and she muttered two things herself. No one had heard it clearly, and it would not be a good word to want to come. However, Qiyala''s previous words reminded him that the traveling dragon knight was lifted off the traveling dragon''s back, and all the belts on his waist and legs were broken, which was obviously torn from the port. Rather than being cut off, Shader Cavemen apparently did not have this ability, only the Earth Xinglong launched a frenzy to cause such a result. It is just that the Caronian dragons are very tame, they rarely go crazy on the battlefield, and are not easily frightened, and they have deep feelings for their owners. Even if the rider is killed, they will stay by the rider''s body. For a long time, Brando really couldn''t figure out why these two Caronian dragon knights would die here alone, and they could not see the shadow of their mounts nearby. Occasionally mad, small-probability events are acceptable, but this scene is too bizarre at the moment. He thought about it for a long time and didn''t think of it, and it was at this time that Roman suddenly cried out behind him: "Oh, what a big mouse!" Roman cried again at this time. Everyone looked for the sound and looked back. Sure enough, a giant rat was escaping from the woodland. The thing was gray, dragging a long earthworm-like tail. It had three weird bone spurs on its spine. The average house mouse is much larger. In addition to the huge incisors that rodents are accustomed to in the open mouth, there are two rows of sharp teeth. This thing is hiding under a nearby rock. I found that it was startled and turned into the bushes when turned, but Brando saw this thing and didn''t want to, picking up the long sword beside the corpse and throwing it away, a silver light flashed, and he would The giant rat was nailed to the ground. Grand Prix Goran-Elson''s little Qianjin happened to see this, and yelled in a hurry to hide behind Roman. "What is this?" Qiyala frowned and looked at the little thing struggling on the ground in disgust. "Crypt Mouse, Shader Caveman''s Hound." Nimesis replied. "They use this to detect us !?" Efram''s fat body shook a bit, and the spheric duke''s son looked creepily around him, as if the rats in the forest were all dark. Staring at them everywhere: "Should we have been discovered?" "But this thing is very conspicuous. As soon as it gets close to us, I can find it." Roman replied: "In fact, it is not a big deal, rest assured." Everyone glanced at the merchant lady with a strange look. However, her words still made everyone feel more at ease. Some people may not be willing to follow Brando at first, but the experience in the past two days has proved his ability, and his understanding of these underground creatures is far better than Others, relying on experience and judgment, they finally walked out of Vargus calmly and avoided all the battles that could be avoided; if these Cruzs initially followed Brando because they were captives, but now He has been regarded as a savior. These days they have passed through Hemlock Town, Vargus, and several villages. They have witnessed the scene after the passage of the Georgian Army, the villagers who turned into stone statues, the Imperial soldiers, or the skulls inserted in the cavemen''s spears. They are constantly reminding them of what is happening now. No one dare not believe that they are facing an army from the underground world. Even the most stubborn Earl Ji shut up, and the noble masters began to become frightened. The only Brando who seemed calm was the only thing they could rely on. After all, compared with those fierce monsters, they are still more amiable as human beings. The only thing that makes them a little bit complained is that Brando has collected their servants and guards into a reserve team. They have also confiscated their rations and changed them to a uniform rationing. The sudden appearance of the burrow magic mouse distracted everyone''s attention, and Brando no longer tangled the issue of the earth walking dragon. He told Nimesis about this doubt, and the horsewoman felt the same puzzling, but the same The answer, then the two don''t waste time on it. Right now there is no time to bury the bodies, but Brando still asked the Rogers four to sort out the appearances of the two Caronian Line Dragon Knights, and then placed them in a quiet place, at least to ensure the minimum Decently, this has won a lot of gratitude from the four Inner Knights. Even the noblemen of Cruz faintly saw that the Earl of Toniger may not be a rude person, and the accumulated hatred was also invisible. Solved a lot. The team left the lake and proceeded north. Brando''s goal was to bypass Brown Bear Lake before dark and reach near Greystone, but he realized that there might be Shader cavemen nearby, and he slowed the team down. speed. The team slowly advanced along the forest surrounded by mountains on the lake, and later found the bodies of several soldiers of the Imperial Local Legion, once a small group of walking swordsmen, and another Caronian dragon knight, but the same No mounts were found, and fierce battle trails and cavemen''s bodies began to appear in the woodland afterwards. They were cavemen with fuchsia skin and a mane. They fell horizontally in the forest of fallen leaves. Obviously A Georgian army heading north along Brown Bear Lake met Cruz''s local legion, and the two sides fought fiercely in this forest. There are even traces of magical bombardment in the forest. A flame plowed through the nearby beech forest, leaving a scorched soil belt that was ten feet wide and hundreds feet long. The ashes were full of molten metal and other things. Fragments of things, Brando estimates that at least half of the squadron''s imperial soldiers were killed here, but he was a bit puzzled. This magic is a bit like a demon warlock''s throwing fire chain. Elemental and law wizards have no similar spells. Wild elf sister Furuo stood beside the scorched zone for a long time, and frowned, saying nothing. "Not elemental spells," she answered at last. They crossed such a fragmented battlefield, but then more and more such scenes appeared, making it difficult to imagine what happened in the forest. In some places, it looks almost like the land left by the demons, just in the team. Miss Earl of Yanburg was extremely sensitive to demons. Brando asked her several times and got negative answers. Rogers, Trevor, and Nasha seemed a little silent, and the imperial nobles who followed them were silent. The empire was invincible in their minds, but this scene clearly broke this fragile expectation in their hearts. This season, Brando''s position in their hearts has become more important. But among everyone, only the black-haired young man named Kui was talking to himself: "Why did they attack Buos, or did they intend to bypass Greystone?" When Brando heard this, he glanced back at Nemesis, then both of them shook their heads slightly. When I arrived near Greystone Town, it was a little later than expected. The sun was slowly falling below the mountains, but there was still a few rays of light in the valley. Brando and others stood on a nearby hill to observe the galaxy. In the lower town, the direction of Greystone Town is dark, like a shadow in the valley. The sunset glow in the sky is blood-colored, as if it was a sign before some disaster. No one in the team spoke alone, and everyone clearly understood what was happening. However, there was even worse news. Brando saw several hawks circling in the sky, indicating that there were still garrisons from the ground in the town. The faces of the aristocracy looked a bit ugly, because it meant that their wishful desire to easily pass through the exit of the Yongyin Valley was lost. Brando had already expected this. He cautiously led the others back slowly from the hill to the back of the woods, ready to discuss what to do, whether to wait for the garrison to leave, or to pass by night. At this time, Roman reached out and patted Brando''s back, and whispered, "Brando, Brando, there are a few people over there." Brando was startled and wondered if Miss Roman could have something to say earlier, but his physical response was obviously faster than his brain. He almost pulled the merchant merchant back subconsciously and hid in the bushes. Although other people don''t understand what happened, they also learn to find concealment. Romain got up from the bushes, spit out a few mouthfuls of grass leaves, raised his head to look around, but was pressed down by Brando''s small brain. "Where?" Brando asked, looking out through the bushes. "There is a row of dwarf trees underneath, and there are several people hiding under it. Did you see that, Brando, they seemed to think of going to the other side, ah, someone came out, that sneaky guy. Roman kept trying to remove Brando''s hand from his head, but apparently in vain, she finally had to answer with some frustration, Brando looked in the direction she was pointing, and she saw one The figure flickered and disappeared under the dense canopy of a hornbeam. "That''s Walton!" Nasha whispered as she saw the figure. "Who is Walton?" Brando immediately asked the Cruz knight. "He is the captain of Sir Cooper. I have seen him. He is a swordsman from Ludwig." Nasha gave him a look of distrust and hesitated for a moment before answering. Brando looked back at Rogers, who hurriedly explained: "Nasa has a special ability, as long as the people she has met are memorable, and she thinks so, then she must be right." "Why are they here?" Trevor was a little puzzled. "I thought they, like the Moors, had been * offered" on the north side of Forest Avenue. " ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 81 Brando understood that the Knight Knight named Trevor said what happened a day ago. After leaving Vargas, they headed north along the galaxy and left after encountering a fierce battle on the north side of Linye Avenue. Battlefield, the two sides at war are clearly the private army of the imperial aristocracy and the underground creatures of Georgia, the battlefield that runs across the long river beach and woodland avenue is full of humans, traveling dragons, griffins, cavemen and eagles. The banshee''s corpse, the bloodstream of the wild has long been frozen in the bitter low temperature in winter, forming the red color on the pebble. Cruz''s nobles recognized many familiar faces from the corpse pile-Sir Moore was among them A bone and arrow penetrated his throat, causing him to fall on his back on the battlefield, becoming one of the many cold bodies. Such a scene usually represents the fiasco of the empire. In order to decently not leave the corpses of his companions, even the corpse capital of the aristocracy is ignored. It is almost conceivable that Count Alcons and his men stepped on the cold river North escape. As for Georgendi, underground creatures rarely pick up corpses on the battlefield-unless they run out of food, the disease will have little effect on them. "Brando, they seem to be planning to sneak into the town." Roman suddenly reminded softly, Miss Merchant''s eyes glittering in the twilight, like cat eyes in low light. Brando noticed this at the same time, and he immediately said to Rogers, "Mr. Knight, how can you contact them?" Rogers thought for a moment: "I know there is a secret sign in the local army in Azeruta, maybe try it." "You try, but don''t let those things above us find us." "I understand." Rogers nodded, and limped forward into the bushes. He lay there and glanced at the dark bushes below, then inserted his thumb and forefinger into his mouth, and blew his whistle strongly-the whistle echoed In the mountains under the twilight, it sounded like a night scream, but it was obviously sharper. This humming did not unexpectedly caught the attention of the hawks above them. These monsters drew a huge character in midair and flew towards this direction. The people in the grass were motionless, waiting quietly in the sky. The eyes of the inspector left, and after a while, those flat-haired beasts did not notice any abnormality, and then flew back again. Brando heard the long-suffering voices of others around him, and he was slightly relieved, but the merchant lady beside him seemed as if he was heartless and heartless, and was not afraid at all. Silent all around, gradually only the sound of worms in the dark. The silhouettes in the hornbeam bushes also stood still. Rogers'' forehead was full of tense cold sweat. He knew several secret words of the Imperial Army in the Azeruta area, but he said that it would definitely come in handy at this time. These nobles What is the character of your private army, he knows best. What he was most worried about was not that these guys couldn''t hear the secret sign, but that they misunderstood what the secret sign did, and if it attracted the attention of the garrison in the city, it was the hell. Then he suddenly realized that he might be Not speaking just now may be the right choice. The silence lasted for a while, and the trees underneath moved again, and a rustling sound came. "Well," Shire looked a little surprised when he looked over there. "There are magicians among them." There seemed to be a sudden wind in the mountain forest. The mountain wind swept through the canopy and shouted the branches, but everyone heard a murmur of rustling noises: "opposite ... opposite ... who ... who ... ? " This is a wind spell. There are a few types of messenger spells that can be used in areas that are blocked by magic. Because of the power of nature rather than the laws of breaking space, spells such as dimension anchors have no effect. The top elf envoys and druids can even pass wind news to thousands of miles away, but one of the characteristics of wind news is that it is slow. Trade winds from one area to another sometimes take a week or even months. What''s more, for most apprentices, wind signal is generally a close-range messaging spell that does not exceed the visual distance. Magicians in the army often use it to supplement sign language and lip language. Brando turned to Charles and told him, "Tell them, we are Earl Jean." Charles looked at his lord master in surprise, wondering whether Count Ji En, who was a prisoner of the order at this moment, would die alive after hearing the words. Of course, he would follow his words. Although he is not an elemental actor, there are common characteristics among several common magics. Besides, one of the characteristics of the law of magic is the law of simulation. The almost-trick-like operation of the wind signal is imitated for his level of existence. There was no difficulty, the message was passed easily, and even the words in the wind were significantly smoother than the other party. Shire''s method apparently surprised the other person, and after a moment of silence, Brando saw the hornbeam trees under the hillside standing up one after another, six or seven people, and they looked tentatively to this side. Look, Rogers waved at them deliberately so that these people could confirm their position. After the latter saw Rogers, he rushed over the hill and ran over the hill immediately. The vegetation on the hills was very dense, and their short movements were obvious. For a moment, they didn''t attract the attention from the sky. After a while, they came to a circle of bushes on the top of the mountain, and the person running ahead saw the Eruin envoy behind Rogers first. "you--!" The man apparently recognized Brando. When his complexion changed, his subconsciousness would retreat, but how did Brando give him this opportunity? He was afraid of the extra-nodes, and raised his hands directly. The lines of law distributed in the vast space at the same time Lit up, like a net covering the seven people, and then he dragged his hand, the seven people appeared around them at the same time, and then fell heavily to the ground. Seven people landed one after the other, and Rogers saw one of them and whispered in surprise: "Sir Cooper, you are still alive!" The guy he called Sir Cooper looked like he was only in his early 40s or 50s, but he had a short body and was born a bit stubborn. His appearance was obviously not worthy of his aristocratic identity, but everyone who knew him knew it was a smart person. The guy, when he heard his captain whispered, he realized that it was not good, and turned subconsciously to run away, but unfortunately he was a step too late, and before he could step forward, he felt that his body was being pulled by an invisible force. The whole man rose into the air, and then fell heavily on the ground; he fell to the ground, the spirit was flying away, and suddenly he heard someone calling his name-it is naturally impossible for the monsters of Georgian to recognize It came out of his identity, and the counterpart''s Cruz language was also the standard local tone of Azeruta. He turned his head quickly, heard the whisper, and settled down immediately. "Don''t call it!" He quickly whispered to his men, then raised his head to look around with suspicious eyes-his eyes first fell on Brando, and then his face changed, apparently recognizing the agitation Lord Anzeruta turned the Earl upside down, but then he noticed that Rogers called him, with a little surprise in his eyes: "I know you, your father is Bergat, haven''t you been selected into the Royal Knights? ,How would it appear here?" "It''s a long story," Rogers didn''t dare to reveal his true identity, and smiled bitterly: "I came to Anerutta because of a special task. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. Now I''m almost like you. They are all prisoners of the Earl, but the Earl promised to take us to a safe place. In contrast, the Earl only needs ransom. Sir Cooper, shouldn''t you want to be the captives of those monsters? " Cooper fought a chill. The monsters were about to kill. He had seen with his own eyes that the cavemen had beheaded a nobleman and put their **** heads on the stakes. He quickly shook his head, ordered his subordinates to take off the sabre directly, then gave it to Brando, and bowed down to the latter, showing more calmly than the twitching Count Jien: " Lord Piaget, I rely on you for your safety. I have absolute confidence in your credibility. " Brando smiled. He didn''t know what credibility he had in the hearts of these people. His only friendship with these local nobles in Azeruta was to take a large number of hostages from them. Just half a week ago they Even though he was called a demon, he now became a reputable earl. Not to mention Brando, even Efram, who was hiding in the woods behind, couldn''t help but keep his tongue out. This chubby young man couldn''t help but look away and ask him to squat with him in the bushes The duke in Qianjin said: "You tell me you haven''t dreamed, Ouni?" The duke''s complexion was very complex, and he gave a soft reply. Brando knew that Rogers was turning around to remind Cooper of his attitude, but he didn''t care, the Knight Cavalier was very talkative. "Sir Cooper," Rogers noticed Brando''s attitude before continuing. "Why are you here, everyone else?" Cooper heard the question and rubbed his wrinkled face: "Don''t mention, Count Alcons has been caught by those monsters." "What! Lord Earl, he''s not dead yet?" Rogers was taken aback, drawing Brando''s attention. "This ... as far as I know it should be still dead, but it doesn''t rule out what happened during this period that I don''t know yet." Cooper was obviously startled by Rogers'' reaction and had to carefully consider Answered. "No, no, I thought you''d be completely wiped out on Linye Avenue." Rogers then realized that he had misunderstood and hurriedly explained. "That''s not true, but it''s almost the same." Cooper sighed longly. "We all blame the **** monsters. We were all anxious to drive north that night, and the rats were ambushing us in the dark and walking in front. Sir Moore was attacked first, hey, poor old Moore, he is as strong as a cow, we all thought he could live in the sky, it s really impermanent! In the dark, none of us knew who the enemy was. They came from all directions, everywhere in the sky and underground, and we were quickly defeated completely. I was on the far south, and only saw Lord Earl, they fled north across the river beach. " "Then, how do you know that Count Alcons was arrested?" Brando asked suddenly. "I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and that Lord Earl and I had been separated that night, and I''ve been trying to find out where the others are, and then I knew they had gone to Buos." "Buos!" Rogers, Trevor, and Nasha heard the answer and couldn''t help but blurt out at the same time, repeating the place name again. "What''s wrong?" Cooper looked at them puzzledly. "Nothing, you keep talking," Brando replied. Cooper nodded with a bit of doubt, and continued, "It''s not Buos. Count, they haven''t arrived in Buos before, they were surrounded by the Beishan sentry. When I arrived there, I saw them with my own eyes. Caught by the caveman. " "North Hill sentry, but how did Count Alcons go in that direction?" Rogers asked inexplicably. "Boos is a dead end." About Boosbrando asked Princess Magdale beforehand and knew that there was a crystal mine there before the year of the thunder, but that place prospered due to the mine and also declined due to the mine. Since the vein was cut off, this The town famous for its mines is also declining, and it has gradually become a forgotten corner. However, he thought that the Earl was probably trying to find a place to hide. The other party knew that he would definitely not be able to get past the caveman, nor did he have delusions about breaking through the siege to Asa, or Ruhn, and could only count on Georgando The first target of the underground creature is Asaph, and he will not go to the mountain to find him trouble. But unfortunately, things go against expectations-- "I think Lord Count underestimated the size of the monster army. According to my observations, there are at least four different dungeons lords on the battlefield of Anzlowa. They are sure to win Asaph in the first place. You can get your strength to fight the defenders of Buos. "Cooper shook his head. "No one would have thought of this, we didn''t even expect them to come at all," Rogers shook his head with a grinning smile. "The mice under the ground knew us so well that we didn''t know who led them. , But they knew us very clearly. " He only complained on the surface, but carefully concealed the real chilling speculation in his heart. He did not forget the siege of the cavemen against them. Although the existence of the Knights of the Inner Empire was a semi-public secret in the Empire, they were outside. Little is known about the identity of the Cavaliers, and the way the Knights of the Inner Court contacted only in the hands of a few people, he could not imagine how those cavemen found them. Whether it was a coincidence or an artificial factor, he could not help but have several names in his mind, and as long as any of these names betrayed the empire, it would be an unimaginable disaster. He could only pray, hoping that this was just a prank for Master Martha. While Brando listened to the conversation between them, his eyes fell far away in the valley like a shadow, and he suddenly asked, "Earl Alcons is now in Greystone?" Cooper stopped talking and looked back at Brando. It took a while before he said, "I saw them going into Greystone. At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, the sun had not set, and there was a long line. Crossing the valley, they came from the direction of the North Mountain sentry. It can be clearly observed that there are a lot of human captives in the team ... assuming Lord Earl is not dead, I think it should be inside. " "Has Greystone been captured before then?" "It was captured before then." "How can I confirm that Count Alcons are still in the town at this moment, or have they left the town from the other side of the river valley and been moved elsewhere?" Cooper opened his mouth. "Honestly, I didn''t think about it." He looked at Brando in doubt, not expecting that the young Count Erouin thought so carefully. Brando didn''t care about Cooper''s question, and then asked: "Have the patrolling banshee in the sky been changed?" "Once." The latter answered truthfully. "Then there is a hawk in the Georgian army that attacked Count Alcons?" "This ... doesn''t seem to be." "That''s right," Brando yanked the collar of the earl''s trench coat, lest the cold wind of the night be poured into the collar. He stared at the valley and replied, "The Shader caveman has two famous lords, one It was Wizard Wizard Gerard, one was a servant, and neither of these clans was in alliance with the hawk banshee. That is to say, the garrison in the town of Jorgendigan had not handed over defense with the Shader caveman " "They''re gone?" Cooper asked cautiously. "That''s not necessarily true. I mean there may be more than one lord''s army stationed in this town." Brando''s brows frowned, which was not good news for them. Cooper also closed his mouth subconsciously, some wondering what the Earl was thinking. "Sir Cooper, are you sure that the Georgian army returned from the North Hill sentry this afternoon?" "What does it mean to ask, Lord, my scout will not lie to me." Cooper looked a little angry because he felt questioned. "Don''t be angry, I''m not doubting you, Sir Cooper, I just want to confirm one thing, your scout really saw that Georgian army attacked Count Alcons at North Hill sentry and returned to Ash Shizhen? " Cooper was about to say, of course, but he said only half a byte and drew there, then looked surprised. Roger''s response was even stronger than he was, he almost jumped up and shouted, "They returned to Greystone Town directly after attacking the North Mountain sentry post !? But Buos, are they just aiming at Count Alcons? Go? " "This ..." Cooper looked blank. "I don''t know what''s going on!" ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 82 Brando smiled slightly and had already got the answer he wanted. He looked back and looked at Nimesis, who was lying in that direction, who was sharp as a knife, and gently tapped at him. nod. At this moment, the sunset has begun to sink westward into the Empire''s inland sea. At the last moment before sunset, the extremely western sea burned and turned into a solid gold-like sparkle, but with the last beam of sun sinking into the sea level Below, the golden waters are rapidly dissipating, leaving only a dark red color, as if gradually cooling castings. View from west to east, gray stone town surrounded by rolling hills. On a clear cloudless day, the view is extremely open at high altitudes-especially the Azeruta Mountains in the distance from east to west and the vast plain to the east. Together, they form a magnificent picture, but after the twilight falls, the mountains in the distance are like a layer of twilight, becoming hazy, like an impressionist oil painting, the margins of heaven and earth are shrouded in The layers of orange halo and clouds are blurred. But all this ended up in the quiet night. After the light dimmed, the creatures who were accustomed to the dark vision became wider, and the hawks circling over the town seemed to notice the changes on the nearby hills. They hovered on the nearby hills for a long time, while simmering Screaming, but before they attracted the attention of others, there seemed to be a riot in Greystone. Noisy noises came from several streets. The noise and noise regained the attention of these flat-haired beasts. Power, they turned around and flew into town. In Greystone Town, the cavemen were arresting hiding residents, imperial soldiers, adventurers or other dangerous elements. They were not accustomed to daylight, so the hunt began in the evening, and soon the city made a mess. group. On the second floor of the Bullfrog Inn Hotel, the smelly searcher has just left, and a cloak is suddenly opened between a pile of debris, as if a door was opened on the wall. At first, in the black and black room, a pair of lake-like green eyes first appeared, the eyes were large, the inside was clear, and it blinked slightly before revealing a sigh of relief. This is a little girl wearing a dark green cloak, but the cloak on her looks a bit weird-because it is obviously an adult travelling cloak, only the hem has been cut so that it fits her little man and will not be dragged to the ground, however The huge hood can''t be changed, so the little girl has to hold the edge of the hat from time to time, lest it hang down to cover her eyes, it looks very funny. Under the huge hood, light silver hair tips were exposed, and the little girl tied her hair into two short double ponytails, not behind the pointed ears. This seemed to be the only identity characteristic of her-in general, only To the north and even to the north of El Greta s Knights of Grey Hughes, she can see such a half-elf with wild elven bloodlines-in addition, she is carrying a crossbow almost half her height and wearing a short tube Leather boots with feathers stuck to the left and right. The little girl lifted her toes, just put her chin on the window lattice, and raised her head to stare at the hawks in midair-until they flew away again, she strove to the desk again, and then kneeled on the desk and pushed Open the window and take a quiet look at the street below. The caveman has gone far. She closed the window and replied a little slyly: "Sunny Sunny, has it gone far?" A small, quiet voice asked curiously, "It seems so, they didn''t find us!" A small, triangular head appeared under the wide hood. This little thing looked a bit like a dragon that had shrunk thousands of times, and even had the same horns and pointed teeth, and The folded wing membrane, but this is not a dragon after all, this is a pseudo dragon. Warnd has very few records about this strange species, and they are only found in a few legendary stories and biographies. Scholars on the coast of Yuanhai think that they are the elves of books and knowledge, and they do often accompany books, but this is only to satisfy their strong curiosity for this world. For the same reason, they will accompany mortals, to Adventure around the world. "The elf is terrified. This place is not fun at all. These people are bad. They are not friendly to the elf!" "Self-reliance. From the moment you broke their trebuchet, you shouldn''t expect them to be kind to you." Xian Ni replied angrily. The elf looked a little bit nervous and justified in a panic, "I, I, I, and I haven''t seen anything like that, I just want to touch it!" "Then you don''t have to cut that rope." "But I think if I cut the rope, something extraordinary will happen." Sunni replied angrily and sternly: "It did happen, and then we became wanted!" "Before that, we weren''t going to hide in Tibet," the elf raised his mouth. "Sian Nico hadn''t told the elf that there were these strange things before you came here. Don''t you say this is a human kingdom?" "It was true before I left last time." "When was that?" "About three hundred years ago." "Leave it alone," the elf scooped Sunny off her head, shoving her into her pocket despite the latter''s protests: "Did you really see that guy?" "I really see it. It was the bad guy who got us off the sky. I knew she was ashes," Xianni managed to escape from the former''s claws, and she poked her head out of her pocket to answer. "If it hadn''t been for that big thing, I might have caught up with it." "I''m sorry," the elf replied grievously. Sunny replied proudly: "Fortunately, Miss Ben was witty. I had already given that guy a magic mark. As long as she didn''t leave the city, I would find her." She made a few strokes on the elf with her paw: " Let me see, hey, she didn''t go far, she was near us! " "Where is that guy?" "Lift me up," Sunny ordered. The elf carried her out of her pocket and held her hands to the window. Sunni glanced at the street view outside and pointed at one of the roofs, saying, "Oh, did you see that, the roof of the house on the east side is here, In the attic there-- " The elf lay on the window and looked for a while, then suddenly realized: "Oh, I know, she was hiding in that candy shop-!" "What candy shop?" "Just the day we went to that candy shop, chubby boss, there were four weird arrows on the signboard hanging on the door, did you forget?" "Oh, I remember," Sunny said. "But it''s not a candy shop. It''s a bakery. The four weird arrows are compasses, ''Roves''s compass.'' Remember the name. Oops, bad-there are two streets to go from here to there, and I remember one of those streets with sentinel guys. What can I do, as long as you show up, you will be caught by them When they get up, they will prepare a big pot for you, stew the soup with elf, and put salt, onion and carrot in it. " "It''s okay. If we go that way, they must not find us." "Which way?" The elf climbed down from the desk, and there was no light in the dark hotel, but her green eyes flickered in the darkness, unaffected. She opened the door, walked down the corridor, followed the stairs to the first floor, and entered the kitchen, which had a cellar covered with thick wooden boards, which were piled with cabbage and potatoes. "What is this place?" Xianni asked. "There is a secret passage underneath that leads to the candy shop opposite." "It''s a bread shop," Sunny corrected, but she asked, "Why is there a secret passage in the hotel leading to the bread shop?" The elf shook his head: "I mentioned it when I heard the hotel owner chatting with a woman." "woman?" "A pretty woman, she also gave me a candy." "You mean you overhear them, and she gave you a piece of sugar?" Xianni asked incredulously. "No, I''m far away. They thought I couldn''t hear it, but the elf heard it clearly." "Don''t you feel a bit guilty?" The elf apparently didn''t have that kind of extra stuff. She pushed the cabbage and potatoes down from the wooden board, rolled it down, and then opened the wooden board, exposing a black hole in the stairs. There is really a secret passage below the cellar. The entrance is hidden behind a row of wine racks. This one is long, dark, and twists and turns. I do nt know how many turns, and sometimes there is water in some places. Tick ??it, but the elf wasn''t scared at all, and looked around curiously, as if on an adventurein fact, it was an adventure. But no matter how long the passageway came to an end, soon one person fumbled to an iron gate, and the iron gate was closed tightly, and there was no seam. Sunny was about to fly to the doorknob to cast a spell, but the elf grabbed her tail. "Wait, there''s someone behind!" "It hurts, don''t scratch my tail!" Xianni screamed. The elf raised a finger to his lips and said, "Shh-" A moment later, a rumbling sound came from behind the iron gate, as if someone was dragging something. These noises lasted for a while, then stopped, and then there was a sound of footsteps. "One, two, three, four, five, six." The elf said silently. Six people entered the room over there, then the sound of closing the door. Sunny was startled. "Will they come in?" The elf shook his head and replied as if he had seen him: "They haven''t come over." As if in order to confirm her words, she stood still behind the door for a while, and then a person''s voice came out, talking to a rough, middle-aged man: "Miss Delphine, we are not here, and no one knows the ghost Where did things get out of? You have an idea. You ca nt stay here anymore. We know there is a closed road in the city that leads to the lower reaches of the Yongyin River. Find those monsters. " A soft female voice replied, "I know where these things come from. That man has a caveman guard in his territory. It can be seen that his relationship with the Georgian is extraordinary, and they have been planning these. Conspiracy, but no one thought he would dare to do anything to the Empire. " The elf heard this voice at the end of the secret road and said to Sunny, "It is her." "Is that woman?" The elf nodded, she thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "I know, she must be the owner of the candy shop." "In your hometown, do people call the boss a lady?" Sunni smiled. "She''s in the candy shop, of course, the owner of the candy shop." "Good logic." At this time, a young voice behind the door said, "Mr. Elman, he must have seen this man''s conspiracy in the ring of trade winds, and then he was hit by this poisonous hand!" "Thank you, Mr. Effie, that man is insidious and cunning. It must be the case. I asked Andesa that if he hadn''t intentionally left Elman them, she couldn''t find a chance to do it. The woman was hateful, But some hypocrites should be tried. Elman vowed to protect me all his life. Now he is gone, but I am still his wife, and I must avenge him. " The first voice sighed: "Ah, Miss Delphien, well, please rest assured, no matter how long you stay here, we will stay to protect you." "Thank you, Mr. Solinz." "You are Welcome." "Cavemen attacked the Beishan sentry today. That place has no value to them. If they were heading for Buos, it may be justified, but it turns out that they only attacked the Beishan sentry," said Young Voice. He said: "The caveman did not do anything meaningless, but I heard that Count Alcons was there, and that man and the nobles south of the empire had resentment, so I guess he was most likely to be with these cavemen. Together. " "Our human hands did find out, Tan Fu has always been a mysterious human." The heavy male voice answered. "Nine out of ten of him is him, how can the average person be with those monsters, especially this season." A newly added voice said, this is a somewhat hoarse accent. "Can you figure out Tan Tan and his whereabouts?" The woman''s voice asked. "It''s not difficult. These monsters are probably accustomed to burrows and are very uncomfortable with our buildings. We can easily access their places." "Well then, find a way to arrange an ambush on the road he must pass, don''t lean too close, that person is very good." The young voice sounded again: "No matter how great he is, he can''t escape the slaughter of magic." "Be careful not to be wrong," the heavy male voice reminded. Then the others talked to each other a few more times, mostly related to some recent events. Xianni and the elf lying on the door quickly lost interest. The conversation behind the door gradually lowered, and then a while later The sound of dragging debris, and finally with a heavy closing door, everything returned to peace. "Are they gone?" Xianni asked after a while. The two carefully pushed open the iron door. Behind the door was a small room full of all kinds of debris-wooden boxes, barrels, damaged cabinets and iron shelves. The elf looked around for a week, Whispered, "Do you understand me, what are they talking about?" "It''s nothing more than revenge on each other. I''ve seen many humans. They''re all like this." Xianni answered with a few wings and falling on the elves'' shoulders. "They''re so boring. We don''t care about them. We go to the bad guy to take revenge." "I always think you scolded us in too." "How come, we are just revenge, and they are different." "What''s different?" "You are not allowed to speak, Xianni." Those who are close to Zhu are close to those who are black, and the elf has learned the technique of shame and anger without a teacher. The two walked up the stairs in the basement, and they quietly pushed open the door of the basement. There was still a black-lighted corridor outside the Cruz. The architectural talent of the Cruzians seemed to be limited to connecting the hallway, the room and the stairs. At last, together with the external wall, there was no creativity at all. They carefully passed the first floor of the bakery, but no one lived on the first floor, and the rooms everywhere were empty, as if experiencing a sweep There is still a stench unique to cavemen. "Do you know how to go up to the attic?" Sunny asked with her paw covering her nose. The elf didn''t care at all, and while walking, he sniffed with a pointed nose, like a beagle. Then she replied, "Of course I know." "How do you know, have you been to this place?" "Well, I once went up secretly." "When?" Xianni asked in surprise. "When you were away, there was a wild grape shelf behind the room, but it was easy to climb," the elf whispered, "but then I accidentally caught the curtain, fell down and crushed the grape shelf, and then later There is no way to go up. " "Later? How many times have you been up? What are you up to?" The elf replied, "I want to go up and see where the chubby guy hides the bread." Sunny scoffed at the answer: "Do you want to steal bread?" The former blushed slightly: "Who told him not to sell to us-" "Have you ever seen something that you didn''t pay for?" "But the elf has no money." "Oh!" Sunni scratched her face with two small paws. "Poor, let''s discuss it." "what?" "If you were arrested this time by Aiquasha, don''t say I brought you out." "why?" "Because I don''t want to die yet." ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 83 The two walked up the stairs on the first floor and reached the second floor, but their voices were as small and thin as their size, and no one noticed. The second floor is still a long aisle. There are several guest rooms on both sides of the aisle. The doors are closed and dark, making people wonder whether the people behind them lived. Most of the time, though, because when two people crept past some of the doors, they heard a faint voice behind the doors. Theoretically, they should hurry through such a dangerous place, but the elf listened to the sound from room to room with interest. The first room was the voice of the previous heavy man and was called Talking to the voice of Effi''s young man, the two seemed to understand the plan before she could not understand a word, so she left the door of the room in disappointment and went to the front of the next one. Sunny lay on her shoulders without stopping, but asked curiously, "Who''s inside?" The elf shook his head, indicating that there was no sound inside. She moved on. There were two unheard voices in the third door, and she thought that they should be two of those six who did not speak. "These two men are the guards of the boss." After listening for a while, she said to Xianni as if she had discovered any secrets. "This candy shop must be doing a great deal. Even the boss has guards." "Because she''s not the boss lady at all," Sunny replied. "Why, why would you say that?" The elf asked, raising an eyebrow. "Well, I won''t argue with you, you say it is--" The two went on to the fourth door again-this is also the last door, not far away is the end of the walkway, where there is a staircase leading to the attic, and the elf stands in front of the door, pointed Her ears listened carefully to the sound inside the door, and it didn''t take long for her to hear a weird voice: "It seems like someone is talking." "Is that the old man and the woman?" Xianni asked. The elf listened and said, "It doesn''t seem to be that old man and another old man." "How come, that''s not seven people!" "Maybe someone hasn''t gone down before, and always needs a lethargy." After thinking about it, Sunny asked again, "What are they talking about?" "The first old man was reporting something to the second old man. The second old man asked the first old man what was going on. The first old man said he went well. Then they went again. I said something that the elf couldn''t understand. Whatever lived it was strange. Then the second old man urged the first old man to hurry up, and the second old man seemed to be complaining. " "Enough is enough, you''ve got my head dizzy," Xianni hurriedly interrupted her. "Can you change it in a simpler way?" "But I don''t understand what they are talking about!" Sunny glared at her indignantly: "You are such a complete fool." Pori.Anvil has a famous name. As a dwarf, he is a member of the well-known Anvil family, but unlike his compatriots who drilled tunnels in the mountains, he yearns for the outside world, not the dull idiomatic tunnels. Everyone seems to be a stranger, so he also left his tribe early in the world. Today, he is already a little-known alchemist. He has a decent identity, leads a generous annuity, and lives in a life that is not conceivable by those in his native country. He does not regret his choice at all, even with It''s a pride, but it doesn''t mean that everything goes well, and sometimes he still has to face some annoying things. For example, at this moment, he has to grumble and complain about erasing the magic array on the table, so that even if he gave him five hundred eagle gold coins, he didn''t want to take a look at the **** face to disappear. "Damn it!" He said to himself: "He speaks lightly. You only have to be like this, just like that. Hell, why don''t you try it yourself?" He couldn''t help but grumbled harshly: "I''m an alchemist, not a spy, but those guys are the real spies. As long as they are not careful, they will pinch me out and chop me. The skin of my skin has drawn my muscles, and I dare to swear in the name of Mother Earth. Those cold-blooded people wo nt even blink their eyes. For the **** of it, I would nt have come to this muddy water if I did nt know how to get rich Well, even so, do nt think that Uncle Polly is a mess, huh, next time you dare to talk to me like this, Uncle Polly will not do it, let you idiots understand that the man in the anvil family is I wo nt be moved by mere wealth! " The dwarf alchemist said as he opened the drawer, there were bottles and cans in the drawer. These were all the potions he refined-of course, these were the less expensive ones, so he dared to put them temporarily. Here, those truly precious potions are always kept close by. He took a green paper bag from the inside and carefully opened it. This was a dragon''s sleep dust. Wizards often used small doses of this potion as a guide for meditation, but in fact large doses Dragon Sleep Dust has a strong hypnotic effect, and this alchemy potion is not uncommon, so alchemists are very fond of using it to protect themselves. Although Pori inherited the dwarf''s big voice and bad temper, he rarely had the meticulousness of an alchemist, and like most people who deal with magic, they have one thing in common-that is, they love themselves very much. Life. Therefore, before going to bed every day, he is used to making a simple trap with Dragon Sleeping Dust, in case any younger generation steals his stuff or even kills his money. He picked up the Dust of Dragon Sleep, still feeling uneasy, and grabbed a glittering tree species from the drawer and stuffed it into the purse before walking towards the door-but that day he was dressed as usual The paper bag with the dust of Dragon Sleep came to the door, but unexpectedly heard two muttering noises from the door. "Nonsense, you''re a fool, Sunnie hasn''t understood!" "That''s because you described it too badly!" "Sunny, who couldn''t understand the elf''s description, was useless at all!" "Then there will be no useful people in this world!" "It''s lawless!" Boli thought to himself, he subconsciously thought that there were two thieves outside his door: "Even the burglar dared to discuss the sharing of the loot in front of the victim''s door, but also argued openly, seriously thinking Here are the rats of the Georgian, is there no righteousness here? " The dwarf opened the door angrily, and the door opened with a click, exposing the person and the dragon outside. The two were actually mixing their mouths at the door without any sense of crisis. They did not expect that the door would suddenly open. They stayed there at the same time, an elf, a pseudo dragon, and an old dwarf carrying the dust of dragon sleep. The three men stood there staring at each other, looking at each other. "Who are you?" Boli froze, and even if Grandpa Dwarf complained again, he wouldn''t consider the inexplicable little girl at his door a burglar. But he just started to speak. At this time, a cold wind suddenly blows out of the window inside his room. The cold wind in winter was so piercing that the dwarf couldn''t help but to poke up, and the elf opposite him opened his mouth even more: "Ha Hey! "He sneezed, and a cloud of green smoke spread out from Pori''s hands, covering himself. The elf opened his eyes and saw the scene just now. The dwarf alchemist then Grunted and fell to the floor. The voice of the dwarf falling to the ground was so deep that a vigilant inquiry came immediately from the next room: "Who is outside !?" Both the elf and Sunni opened their mouths, apparently they did not expect that they would smash things-found out-this is their first thought-what to do? This is their second thought, and then there is no third thought. The two seem to be frightened. Those people will surely open the door and check out immediately. At this time, even if they run into the attic, it is too late, let alone. They said there were still people in the attic. They were at a loss for a while, but they didn''t know what to do. Several sounds of turning the door **** sounded in the aisle at the same time. The elf was so scared that he looked pale. "Use the cloak!" Xian Ni reminded her with a scream, the former seemed to have reacted, and hurriedly raised the cloak to cover herself and Xian Ni , The figure of the two disappeared on the aisle in an instant. The first to open the door and walk out was Delphine. Xianni once heard the elf described that this woman was very beautiful, but when she really saw the opposite, she realized that what she said was true. The human girl was wearing a violet dress. Long skirts, long hair with waterfall twist braids hanging down to the waist, hair color like black and ebony. In Cruz and Eruin, only those with Miner descent will have such a pure hair color, black in Cruz''s Culture represents mystery and unknownness, but in her body it complements her own quiet temperament. Her eyes are like the night of stars and stars, her nose is cut and carved from jade, and her lips are slightly squinted to have any kind of man For her crazy magic, she stood there, her perfect figure couldn''t even cover the slightest night, even if someone thought she was the goddess of night, it seemed like a matter of course. Others also opened the door one after another, and then came out a tall and strong man with a two-handed sword, two guards dressed as men, and a young man wearing a silver robe. Four of them saw the fallen one on the ground. Pori, could not help but whisper: "Pori!" "What happened!" The two-handed swordsman reacted the fastest. He pulled out a giant sword and strode to the door of the dwarf alchemist''s room, but when he looked inward, the room was empty, as if someone had invaded it. But of course he didn''t expect that, right next to him, the elf and Sunny were huddling together, shivering, although the elf cape could hide its body, it could not move, and there were no obstacles in the aisle, as long as these people walked a little A few steps, maybe they will run into them. Delphin frowned, glanced at the stairs to the attic and said, "Go up and check!" Her voice had just fallen, and the elf and Sunny were almost hugging and crying, because they were hiding at the entrance to the attic at the moment. As long as these people passed here, they wouldn''t be able to find them. After hearing that Delphine''s order, the tall swordsman immediately took up the great sword and turned to the attic, but before he could take a step, a cold voice was uploaded from the attic: "If I were you, I would choose to stay there." This sudden sound made everyone stunned. But Sunny was desperately winking at the elf-she remembered clearly that this was the sound that knocked them out of the sky. Delphien heard this voice, first motioned the swordsman to stop, then raised his head and asked, "Who is the Lord, what have you done to Pori?" There was a moment of silence in the attic. Then the voice replied, "I am like you, a temporary guest here. As for what happened to your companion, it has nothing to do with me." At this time, the tall swordsman had taken the opportunity to check the status of the dwarf alchemist. He found that the other party was lying on the floor and whistling and sleeping. It didn''t seem to be injured. He touched the floor with his hands. The green powder then sniffed, revealing a stunned look: "It''s the dust of Dragon Sleep." "Boli was careful and he would never make such an oolong," Delphine replied as soon as he heard this, "Even if the dust of Dragon Sleep is his own, something must have happened just now, When I came out, I heard the voice of others clearlythe lady in the attic, I didn''t mean to offend you, but I think you must understand what just happened, right. " As soon as the two people hiding under the cloak heard this sentence, they knew who she was talking about. They did not expect that the guy in the attic was so powerful. They knew everything that happened below them, and they thought of themselves. The purpose of coming here can not help but tremble with fear. Of course, there was nothing at all, but the more they became more embarrassed, they could even see it outside. The swordsman carrying his two-handed sword began to see the space twist, and thought it was a turbulent space, and was shocked to retreat, but then realized that it was wrong. "Mr. Solinz, what''s wrong?" Delphin frowned. The former did not answer, but picked it with a sword. The elf and Sunnie were immediately exposed to everyone. At that moment, they were wronged and afraid, and they couldn''t help crying for a while: "Wow wow, don''t kill me, mother! The elf is going to die! " Everyone stared at the scene in astonishment. It seemed that Delphin finally recognized the little one in front of her: "It''s you!" She said in surprise, but suddenly realized something, and frowned: "You overhear us!" "I, I, I don''t, whine!" The elf hurriedly panicked. "Mr. Solinz, catch her first!" Delphin said angrily. "Ah, don''t grab me!" The elf was obviously frightened, and she ran to the stairs in the attic with a snot and a tear, and Xianni flew up and stopped in front of her: "You elf, hurry up Run, I''ll stop them! " It was a pity that before she finished speaking, Solinz pulled out her wings. "Pseudodragon!" The latter thought that Sunni was just a lizard, but as soon as she spoke, he recognized this rare The creatures come, the pseudo-dragons are very knowledgeable, and they have a high level of wisdom. They can also cast some small spells. It can be said to be the rarest wizard magic pet. He couldn''t help but shouted with some surprise: "Luck is really good, Miss Delphin! " "Let me go, you hurt me, wicked big man!" Xianni screamed. The elf changed her face when she heard this. Sunnie was her best companion. She would never allow them to take her away. "Let go of Sunnie!" She suddenly turned around and hit the tall swordsman, but unfortunately Obviously, her small body had no deterrent power. She bumped her head against the swordsman''s waist, and instead flew herself out, sitting beside her in a dwarf. The two guards and the young man next to Delphine couldn''t help laughing when they saw the scene. The elf was afraid and annoyed, but even more afraid that these people took Sunni away. She pulled out a dagger with tears in her eyes and threw it at the big man. Unfortunately, Solinz didn''t look at it, and fluffed with a flick of his hand. The dagger was shot down. The latter took off the sword again, and the crossbow and even Shishi lost it in a brain. These things did not hurt when it hit Solinz, and he didn''t bother to care about it. After all, he is a well-known swordsman. Calculating with a little girl, after the elf lost his body, he picked up a paper bag on the dwarf around him and threw it to the latter. The paper bag hit Solinz and flew away. In a ball of red smoke. At this moment, the unsuspecting Solinz had fallen moldy, "Pori''s paprika!" He yelled, and immediately let go of Sunnie to cover her eyes and nose, but she was already in tears. Sunny flew to the elf, and looked at this scene with unease. "Damn, you can stop her!" Sorinz yelled with a snot and a tear next time. He was so annoyed that he didn''t expect that a little girl would be caught in the moment. Delphien frowned as he watched the scene, after the two guards around him got her nod, they leaned left and right to the elf. The elf was terrified. After realizing that Boli''s body was very useful, she immediately groped on the poor old dwarf with her hands. Within a moment, she found a slick ball from the other''s purse. The others were okay. The young man behind Delphine couldn''t help but change his face when he saw it: "Don''t lose it!" He shouted, but unfortunately the elf obviously couldn''t do as he wished. When she heard the shout, she shook her hand and threw the ball directly at the young man. "Close your eyes!" The young man shouted angrily. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 84 Time returned to half an hour ago. Compared with the turmoil in Greystone Town, the nearby hills are quiet. On top of the hill where the Eruin envoy is located, everyone stays quietly in the pine forest. Because of the fear of the hawks circling in the sky, no one Dare to make a fire, or do something extraordinary, even to speak softly-everyone is waiting for the sky to completely darken. But before that, time became extra boring and long. Some people were whispering, some people were keeping dry food, and the four inner court knights in the woodland were discussing about the North Mountain sentry. Roman is telling a story with Grand Prix Goran-Elson, who looks at Miss Merchant with a look of admiration. The former has a special ability to talk about what has not happened, and she is telling her Merchant ship, a merchant ship with giant sails like a cloud pile crosses the glittering sea, along the waterway to the prosperous harbors, wild areas, latent giants in the open sea, storms bred on the sea, strange fish and mortals The wonders she saw, although she had never been to those places, but as if she had seen them with her own eyes, she marveled and was fascinating. Soon others gathered around her. Brando saw three loyal audiences, namely the sugar bowl, Dilferi and Hipamila, and then joined Chiara and Magdale. princess. The duke is spending time with Enid to count the stars. Vond''s strange starry sky always shines one by one from east to west. The night sky is like a black cloth sprinkled with gems, shining, a long river of starlight has faintly Emerging as if to announce the final advent of the night. But after the stars and the moon''s rays converged, the woodland became bright outside, and the valley covered by Yinhua glowed a faint light at night. Before the night fell, Brando had been asking Cooper about the situation in Greystone Town. The latter also wanted to highlight the encirclement by night, but suffered from the tight guard in Greystone Town. He couldn''t do anything about a few hawks. He didn''t know much about the current situation in Greystone. Brando could only answer a few questions vaguely when asked, but as a local nobleman, he knew very well about Greystone itself. Where is a market? He knew everything about open streets, barracks, towers, and temples, and he could draw a simple map. Brando asked in great detail, and Cooper was very confused. He couldn''t help but ask, "Master, are you sure you can take Greystone?" "It''s hard to say, you won''t know everything until after night," Brando replied. "Mr. Earl, the Georgian troops stationed in Greystone are not weaker than us. They also have defensive advantages. The individual combat effectiveness of the hawks and cavemen is stronger than those of our swordsmen and spearmen Of course, maybe it s not as good as your army, but you have nt brought many guards in my observation? Cooper asked cautiously. In Eruin, especially in the south, the noble spearmen are at most equivalent to the first-order arms, and even the average level is not as good as the infantry swordsmen and spearmen of the local army, but in Cruz, the level of the noble personal soldiers is still slightly Stronger, can be on par with the swordsmen in the first and second line legions of Eruin. They belong to the second-tier army like cavemen, but there are also strong and weak points in the same rank. Cavemen belong to the middle-ranking army. At the highest level, Cruz aristocrat spearmen and swordsmen can at best be considered as the edge of the second-order arms. The human army is slightly better in discipline, but it is too bad in the combat effectiveness of individual soldiers and has a disciplinary advantage. Obvious advantages are often manifested in large army operations, but in small-scale battles and in assaults, individual strength can determine the outcome of a battle. Not to mention that there is a hawk banshee and a razor boar, which are genuine third-order creatures. If there are two or more nest lords or minotaurs in the town, then it is really for the noble army in these places. Disaster. The clan of the Shader cavemen is not powerful in the underground of Georgian, but it is also equivalent to the Cruze local army on the same scale, such as the lords familiar to Brando in history, such as Turlock, Shatek, the ''King of the Blind'', or Hilika, the ''Tamer Master'', their army also fought against the frontier legions of God. As far as Gerat and Medusa''s existence are concerned, Even the frontline corps of the Empire may not be able to stand alone. "What do you think the Jazz should do?" Brando asked. "I think we should find a way to get around ... we have few people, and they may not be able to find them walking down the hills." Cooper thought for a moment, and hurriedly replied, as if even he felt that his suggestion was not so reliable. After listening to it, Brando smiled and shook his head slightly. It was impossible for a thousand or two thousand people to march in the hills without being noticed. Not to mention a thousand or two thousand, even if a hundred or two hundred people moved into a dense tree, The shade cannot be covered, unless all the people are scattered into the hills, but how much space and time it takes, we have no spare time now. We can''t safely leave this place without addressing the guards in Greystone. "Hey," Cooper sighed, a little desperate: "Is it necessary to fight, is there any other way?" Brando saw that he seemed to be frightened by the Georgian and could only comfort him by saying, "Sir Cooper, Greystone is not as difficult to conquer as you think." Cooper nodded only when it was comfort, glanced down the valley in a distressed glance. Haruzer passed through the dark forest, as if attracted by the light from the outside. He struggling out with a pine tree in his hand, and finally saw Lesmeca at the edge of the forest, and Medusa was standing in the bush On the side of Cong Er, his gaze was fixed on the bare white rocks under Yuehua. But the little prince saw the place flush with the line of sight of the rock. It was a shadow lingering in the valley. The place was called Greystone Town. The teacher told him so. Geographically, there was an exit from the valley. But He knew that at this moment the town was occupied by some special enemies. "Is that your compatriot, Sister Lesmeca?" He whispered as he walked behind Medusa. "Isn''t that compatriot?" Lesmeca answered the little prince''s voice long ago. Haruzer looked at her puzzledly. Lesmeca turned to look at His Royal Highness. The amber-colored pupils had a gentle meaning: "Little cute, Georgenda in human language is actually a geographical term, and It s not a country or a territory. The real Georgenda is actually divided into three layers, each of which is very different. The ruler in the shallowest layer is the dwarf, and the middle layer is the georgine you are familiar with. Gang, the lowest layer is the kingdom of dark elves, and further down, there are rivers flowing with magma and sulfur. In the dark underground world, there are thousands of different ethnic groups. They never have the concept of a country, even if it is The most powerful lords often rule only one city and one territory. The smaller tribes are attached to the lord''s life. Since history, everyone has fought and opposed each other. " Talking, she sighed, and Haruze faintly felt that she might not have mentioned these things, so she stopped questioning. After sending Cooper away, Brando watched this scene by the woodland as he returned to Nimesis. "That medusa?" He asked back. "His Highness Princess promised to protect her, and His Royal Highness seemed to like her very much." Nimesis replied, but she didn''t look over there, as if she didn''t care about it at all. "no problem?" "The problem is not big, don''t forget that she came with the demon." Brando nodded. In the middle and lower layers of the Gengan Deagan, the aborigines were vengeful with the devil, but a small number of people had to serve the devil. They were slaves of the devil. With this background, and She sent the little prince back in person, so Griffith believed that she was not without reason. There was a moment of silence between the two, watching the direction of the valley silently, and the wind blowing from the hills was rubbing the entire pine forest above them, banging. "It''s getting darker and darker," Nimesis said suddenly. "Because it''s almost winter." Nimesis glanced at him: "The direction of the meteor fall is near the North Mountain sentry." "There are many eyewitnesses, and the testimony of most people can prove this, but most of them do not believe that it is true. They generally think that it is a Jordanian trick." "Cavemen are looking for it." Brando nodded. Although most people thought they were heading for Count Alcons, in fact he had the answer early in his mind. Nemesis looked at him quietly with a quiet blue eye: "Will it be that thing?" "I''ll know soon." "So confident? But the jazz man doubts you can take it here." Nemesis couldn''t help but think of Cooper''s face, but he couldn''t help but raise his lips, but unfortunately Brando didn''t notice it, he listened After that, I also smiled: "What exactly is it, don''t you know, although famous people have emerged in this era, but we have our own means." "Do you want to say ''Player''?" Brando didn''t want to answer this question lightly. He has been thinking about it all these days: Is history tending to happen or change, and if it is the latter, what are the opportunities? The night was getting deeper and deeper. It is obviously unrealistic to approach Greystone under the eyelids of the hawks before the sky is dark. The sight of these monsters is comparable to their distant relatives on the surface. In fact, do nt talk about the valley. As long as they get out of the shadow of the dense canopy, they may be followed by them. As a scouting unit in the flying unit, the hawk banshee is also at the forefront of the entire Warnde. In terms of reconnaissance ability, even Bugatti''s gargoyles are slightly inferior to them, but they are fragile and used In order to leap between the underground rock formations, the short wings'' ability to climb in the air is also very insufficient, which makes them very inferior in the battles in the sky. However, it is also a delusion to be close to Greystone after nightfall. The hawks are dark creatures. In fact, their vision at night is stronger than during the day, because they have slight light blindness, which makes them very unable. Adapt to the day of the surface world. According to Shire, the only way to stay quietly near Greystone is if everyone can learn stealth-if so many wizards can be found to cast spells on more than a thousand people hidden in the mountains. It seems that there is only one way to attack. But players are particularly good at such small-scale unconventional battles, so Brando and Nimesis''s choice is usually not that bothersome. When the hour hand on Sir Cooper''s silver pocket watch crossed the twelve mark, the forest seemed to be breeze. A small group of gargoyles were taking off from the woodland on the top of the mountain, but from above the forest, only black paint was visible. The lacquered canopy shook slightly, and the branches seemed to sink slightly under the pressure of the falling air. A total of seven or eight invisible air waves swept over the canopy, and then disappeared. Under the canopy, wizards in robes are watching the take-off of gargoyles blessed with stealth spells. There are a second group of gargoyles waiting to take off. These gargoyles stand like statues when they are not activated. Between the woodlands, the wings that are raised almost exceed the height of the treetops. These are the first batch of gargoyle backups. If possible, everyone present here sincerely hopes to be successful at one time. Don''t use these supplies. And by night, as if Martha was standing on their side, the plan went much smoother than expected. The eight-hidden gargoyles ascended into the night sky and began to climb. They quickly flew into the clouds and came to the tops of the hawks and banshees above Greystone Town. Yuehua poured on the clouds and passed through Looking down at the veil-like clouds of fog, four black dots flying in circles can be clearly observed. The hawks did not foresee the danger approaching at all. They were hovering in pairs in mid-air, watching the vast land with sharp eyes. In their field of vision, the mountains and the stars gathered under the moonlight and the east and west. The hills seemed like a miniature sand table, and the silver haze on the hills seemed quiet. At this moment, the eight-headed gargoyles had each locked their own targets. After climbing to a high point, they started to make a final turn and then dived. Gargoyles and griffins are heavy flying units, and their wingspans are much broader, stronger, and stronger than griffins, which means that they have almost the highest climb and dive capabilities of any creature in the same class-in In the game, the gargoyle is the third-ranking unit closest to the fourth-ranking unit, the griffin is the fourth-ranking unit, and the hawk is the fourth-ranking unit closest to the third-ranking unit. However, it is better than the detective ability. The gargoyle is not an opponent of the hawk, and it is better than the fierce gryphon. However, in the pursuit of the speed of climb and dive, the Bugatti gargoyles are well deserved. number one. Not to mention, the gargoyles diving down from the clouds at this moment are still in a hidden state. The four-headed hawks didn''t know that disaster was coming from the sky, and they were panicked when the shriek of the air passed to their ears. react. But unfortunately. It''s too late, the precision of the construct allows the eight-headed gargoyles to enter the attack range at the same time, and when they show their intent to attack and become visible from the stealth spell, the hawks have no response at all, and they only vain in midair. After struggling for a while, he was hit by the cold claws and penetrated the fragile sternum. The eight-headed gargoyles are almost arranged in a sequence of one attack, one attack at a time, in order to prevent fish from leaking the net, but it turns out that this is nothing more. As the gargoyle passed by, a feather rain began in the air. It''s a pity that the place is too high from the ground, and the feathers are fluttering. When I landed, I didn''t know where the drift was. In the dark, no one found the battle in the sky that had ended before it had begun-- The anxiously waiting person on the ground also received a message from the gargoyle. Rogers couldn''t help but gave his companions an excited excitement, and the wizards in the forest also applauded. But at the same time, on the other side of the hill, batches of elves wearing feather cloaks and clothes that are very different from humans and holding long staffs are walking out of the forest. Their faces are painted with various patterns, which looks a bit like They are barbarians in Chongshan, but their pointed ears reveal their identity-the tree elf druid. A small group of druids had already joined Brando''s wizarding group in the Earl due to the autumn twilight war. After the war, more tree elves came in and walked out of the Black Forest in his territory. Settlement-This was part of his agreement with the druids in the Ring of Trade Winds, and as the wizard group traveled with the Eruin mission, these druids also came to Cruz''s land. They chanted ancient mantras against the night wind, and then turned into starlings or raven one after another, flying from the mountains in groups, towards the valley below, towards Greystone. There are often migratory birds migrating near the Empire''s inland sea. Even inland, the raven swarms that roam above the hills are not uncommon, but the druids chose to spread out into the town with insurance, and lost the sky Behind the above eyes, Georgian''s army could not notice these scattered birds at all. The druids flew into the city and landed in the dark-those dead alleys, deep alleys, or secluded courtyards, and then reshaped into human figures in a ray of green light. Several druids One group took out blue stones from their pockets and put them on the ground according to a certain rule to form large and small law mates. Next, they started to inject magic into these stones. The green beam of light extended like a snake between the stones. After each stone was connected in series, the space above the circle was shaken. A glittering silver line emerges from the center, and this silver line expands to both sides, like the eyes opened in the void, but this eye has no pupils and only a strange space with blue and white light shining inside. Far away in the hills at the moment, the same dozen light gates opened and appeared in front of the White Lion Guard and Cruz aristocratic personal soldiers who were already ready to go. Everyone was stunned by the wonderful scene in front of them. "Transfers!" Rogers screamed, looking complexly at Brando: "The craftsmen and wizards really support you behind your back." Brando smiled and said, "Mr. Knight, if you speak louder and Sir Sir Cooper hears, maybe he will start to doubt your identity." Rogers''s face changed, and it was more important for him to conceal the identity of the Knights, so he closed his mouth cautiously. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 85 "We are divided into three paths, Rogers, and you and Count Jien will take the gates west of Greystone to ensure that we have a way back. I will let Shire join you to solve the high in the Georgian army. Tier creatures. "Brando looked at the four Inner Knights, and deliberately read the words of Earl Jien, and everyone in the audience understood that, in fact, Brando was the aristocratic private army under Earl Jien. The transfer of command to the four inner court knights, as for the so-called with Earl Jien, is only a cover cloth, lest the Earl can not step down. Count Ji En can only vent his dissatisfaction with a humming sound, not to mention that under the eaves, people have to bow their heads. Besides, honestly, this arrangement is quite suitable for him, at least better than the theft of his own army Much better. Of course, in terms of attitude, he would never give Brando a good look. Regarding Brando''s order, Rogers nodded silently. He knew that the young mage not only came to help them, it was actually a kind of surveillance. The Lord Earl could nt rest assured to hand over the army to them, Cruz. people. Brando saw Rogers no objection and nodded with satisfaction. He still trusted the Her Majesty''s Inner Cavaliers. Rogers was upright and did not suffer from the bad problems of the noble master. He continued: Meditha ... "But suddenly I saw the merchant lady jumping and jumping over the envoy, waving her hand vigorously, and couldn''t help but sigh:" Well, Roman, the envoy is over to you, In Graystone, there is a compass bakery called Roves, and there is a secret road leading to the lower reaches of Yongyin Valley "He looked to Rogers. The bakery was actually the Knights of the Chamber in Graystone. Inside the secret station, the news was also told by the latter, Rogers nodded his head to confirm, Brando turned back: "Miss Nasha will take you with the envoy to find that place, and in addition, Metisha will lead A white lion infantry of a squadron protects you. Also, I have given you the safety of everyone, so this time you at least show me a little more stability. " Miss Merchant''s eyes sparkled and she nodded. Brando was still uneasy at seeing him like this, and said to the Duke Qianjin, "Miss Ouni, please." Don''t overdo it, the Duke didn''t want to see him at all, and said coldly: "I will naturally be responsible for my own safety." Then, she added: "I think Miss Roman is more reliable than you At least she won''t start a war for no reason. " "That''s because you haven''t had too much contact with her," Brando said in disbelief, thinking that the lady would soon regret this sentence, but the envoy''s route would not be met. It was so much trouble that he dared to hand it over to Roman. Even in the event of a battle, Aiko and the non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu also accompanied the Cruzs'' captives, including the Knights of the Summer Solstice Knights, including even a Goldfield''s deputy head Bronfield, plus Medisa, security can still be guaranteed. His order to the ambassador was to guard the entrance to the secret passage. If there were unpredictable conditions on the other roads, they could at least retreat from the secret passage. This is the worst plan, which is to leave one for the entire plan Back road. As for the last way. Brando glanced at Sir Cooper not far away. Cooper did not know what was happening in the sky at the moment. The gargoyle attack was carried out in complete secrecy. Cruz had only four of them. The Knights of the Nets knew it, so the jazz man was still downcast at this moment, and he could not see the hope. "Sir Cooper," he asked, "would you like to come with me to rescue Count Alcons and other imperial nobles?" Cooper froze slightly, then slowly raised his head to look at him, looking as if looking at a neuropath. "Why, Sir Cooper, if I remember correctly, you should be the Count of Lord Earl, wouldn''t your loyalty to Lord Count just stop there?" Brando asked again. Cooper licked his dry lips: "IMHO, Earl Tonigger," he replied stupidly. "Your plan sounds perfect, but the problem is, you don''t seem to have Say how should we get into the city and fly in? " "Fly in?" Brando smiled and shook his head. "That would be too slow." He tapped his fingers lightly. Suddenly, dozens of light gates opened in front of everyone, Cooper was almost stunned by the spectacle in front of him, and Rogers whispered: "Buga people''s teleportation matrix!" To Brando: "Master, the craftsmen and wizards really support you behind your back." Brando stretched out his index finger to his lips and laughed, "Mr. Knight, you know so much, and if your voice is a little louder for Sir Cooper, maybe he will start to doubt your identity. " Rogers''s face changed, and it was more important for him to conceal the identity of the Knights, so he closed his mouth cautiously. Cooper seemed to finally recognize these things. He was once fortunate enough to have seen the Flame Puppet of the Temple of Fire. Although these portals are not as spectacular as the Flame Puppet, the atmosphere that represents space and time is Consistently, he stammered and asked, "Master ... Master, this ... this is the portal." "The answer is correct, but no extra points." Brando replied with a chuckle. ... White light flashed in the portal, Brando and Nimesis had already appeared in this secluded courtyard, and then the teleportation array continued to shine behind them, and Cooper and his guards appeared one by one. , Followed by Yuta and a squad of White Lion Swordsmen. The tree elf Druid, who was standing in the courtyard, immediately bowed to see Brando. Brando nodded to them in return. At this time, Tiger Finch and two sisters Tia just came out of the courtyard. Entering outside, he saw Brando put his hand on his chest and salute the knight: "Master Lord." "Ready?" Brando asked. "Ready, we have a team of cavemen patrols. The loyalty of these guys, as the Lord said, is purely based on the mentality of adhering to the strong, but there is no sense of honor. As soon as we asked, they all said Come out. "The tiger bird answered very easily. The level of the White City Pioneer card is based on the rank of the **** knight. Now that Metisha has the strength of element manifestation, and they almost have the level of gold downstream. A few cavemen are nothing more than a piece of cake for them. "Some of you know the Gordian language?" Brando had thought he could show off the half-familiar Gordian language that he inherited from Sophie, but he didn''t expect anyone in the group of tiger birds to understand this obscure. The language, the small sense of superiority in the heart suddenly burst, but more curious, except the dwarves in the mountains, the entire Vaughn world does not have much contact with the underground residents of Georgia, because the country of the underground and the surface is because The barrier of the Big Hive is almost two independent worlds. In addition, the ancient dwarf language is derived from the Georgian language. It is a very different language from the Creuz family of Miner. Even scholars rarely study this language. of. Tia, who was standing next to Frow, smiled, and said a lot of strange words to him. When Brando heard it, she was almost shocked. Did nt Tia say the language? And it also has a strong caveman''s tone, which makes people think at the ear: Yes, that s the taste! '', He almost couldn''t help but wanted to ask *** You know how well you speak in Georgian, does your family know, but after looking at the sullen Fro, he still failed to ask because most of them knew Secondly, he wanted to make Tia happy, and after a while Fuluo initiated his temper, it was not something he could eat. Brando only asked in surprise at last: "Diya, when are you going to be a Georgian?" "Tagib taught me." The elf sister replied smugly. "Are you terrific, Brother Brando?" "Very powerful," Brando praised without hesitation, making the latter giggle. After the gossip, Brando carefully asked the tiger bird: "What did they say?" "All that can be said, as Lord Lord you expected, the lord of the Shader Caveman in the city is a servant of the Tan, who lives north of here. These blind people do not know the way. I judged based on their descriptions, and There are some reference objects in that place. The street is very wide, there is a square, there is a fountain in the center, and the servants are stationed there. Brando listened and looked at Cooper, who had not recovered from the teleportation until Brando patted his shoulder, and the latter asked in amazement: "What?" I had to repeat it again, and this time Cooper heard it, and suddenly realized: "I know that place, Saint-Jean-de-Sac, there is a hotel called the Silver Bell, and once I passed by Greystone Town there foot." "It looks like the central area of ??the city," Brando said. "Our cave friends are pretty good at choosing places." Cooper was slightly surprised: "Master, isn''t this your first time in the Empire?" Brando laughed: "The central area of ??the city is surrounded by the most prosperous areas of business. Would it be a remote alley where adults can settle down?" Cooper was stunned. "Since Mr. Jazz knows that place, please trouble Mr. Jazz to show the way." Brando looked at the dark night sky and directly reminded that the hawk will change the shift every two or two hours, that is to say, Jorgen Sooner or later, residents of the Gang will find that they have been attacked. Although time is still abundant, at least for now, it is not the time to talk. But Cooper looked a little hesitant. He looked left and right, and found that besides the druids in the yard, Brando''s entourage seemed to be only the small team behind him. The three tiger sparrows-Although Tiya and Furuo are at best maid-like figures, there may be a few outside the door, but this seems too few. He couldn''t help but look bitter: "IMHO," he asked cautiously, "Master, is it too rash for us to attack a lord of the Jordanian?" "Is it called a raid when there are too many people?" Tiger Sparrow replied disdainfully. Brando wasn''t surprised at all about the nobility of these nobles. He relieved: "Mr. Sir, do you think I will take you to death with me?" Cooper thought about it and thought that Brando would be more likely to send him to death, and there seemed to be no reason to die with him, and he thought that the Earl''s Earl''s reputation was pretty good. Before that, he had personally asked his colleagues who were taken captive by Brando. Although everyone, including Earl Jean, wished that the township guy from Eruin would be unlucky early, they did not deny Brando. It''s not bad for them-at least at this point, the other party is aristocratic. Thinking of this, Sir Cooper felt that he had grasped the life-saving straw, or had eaten a reassurance pill, and nodded hesitantly to Brando. It is said that Saint-Sunde Square is located in the most prosperous area in the center of Greystone Town, but it is not actually a geometric center. After two or three expansions, the town has already exceeded the scope of the city wall in the imperial hinterland. This situation is very common. The Saint Sunde Square is located in the old city center, which is the center of the old city. The five main streets leading to the five gates of Greystone Town converge here to form a large open-air square. Around the square are shops, hostels, A series of tall buildings in the lobby of the local business association and the hall of the aristocratic parliament. Of course, the most majestic building at night is a temple of the pottery **** Calidas, but this pottery **** is unlucky. Last time in Butch The undead of Madala only collapsed a wall of his shrine. Nowadays, this group of cavemen is better off, expropriating the temple directly as a military camp. After Brando and the people who were accompanying hid behind a wall near a shop, Tiger Finch saw this scene and couldn''t help skittering: "This group of cavemen can''t help but ignore them Fortunately, the temple is the place where they eat and drink Lazarus. " Although it is now a mortal era, the oracle has left Warnd for thousands of years, and the Dark Dragon and the four sages have established a new order on the earth, but Martha''s people have never forgotten that the ancient gods Many of them also think that the oracles will return to Warnd one day or another. The monks of the Temple of Fire are devoutly devoted to Martha, and they do not intentionally and do not stop this statement. It has failed, which proves that the protectors of order are still responding to the call of their people. Such a statement is very marketable in the countryside, especially in the south of Cruz and the Eruins, who believe in the **** of pottery. Poor Sir Cooper is such a devout believer. I was so scared that my face turned pale. But he didn''t dare to say that the bird was wrong, because even in his opinion, these **** cavemen were too much. There is a fountain in the center of St. Sund''s Square. The statue on the fountain is said to be the full-length portrait of the local founder, Mr. St. Sund, but at this moment the statue has fallen down from its base, torn apart, and there are two razor boars in the statue. He stretched his head into the fountain and snorted and drank, and not far from them, their trainers, more than a dozen Shader troglodytes with purple hair and long mane, were on the marble steps of the temple or Stand or sit, muttering something in a language that most people don''t understand. "It''s almost vulgar." Even Brando shook his head. The cavemen had no civilization. They only believed in the mysterious spirits in the dark caves. It is obvious that they should have basic respect for the history and culture of the Cruzians. Unrealistic. He pointed to the roof of a nearby building and said, "Tia, Fur, you are responsible for dealing with these noisy things." He was referring to the hawks on the roof. There are seven hawks in the business association. The whole square is monitored by the hall and the aristocratic parliament hall. These guys are particularly spirited in the dark. They constantly leap up and down, attack each other and make a sharp sound, which is annoying. "No problem," Furuo replied, and Tiya nodded strongly. Brando pointed to the cavemen in front of the temple and a cavemen patrol nearby and said: "Yuta, let these be solved for you, eighteen mice in total, don''t let them make a noise." And The white lion guards accompanying the ambassadors are basically elites drawn from the original guards, and the ten people selected this time for the raid are even more elite. Everyone has at least the strength of the silver midstream, even if they are right The razor boars can fight, and Brando is not worried that they will not be able to deal with a team of half-Shadr cavemen. Yuta hesitated, brushing her hair with flames on her forehead but nodded. "In the end, there are two razor boars left, one of which I will solve, and the other to Sir Sir Your Guard, this thing is not intelligent, as long as it does not make it move too much," Brando said as he looked at Ku Captain''s Guard: "Mr. Walton, what do you like?" Walton-The famous swordsman from Ludwig has a pair of thick eyebrows, and his eyes are dazzling. He glanced suspiciously at Brando, as if he doubted the other party''s ability at this age. , But finally nodded. "Nimesis, you and the druids are here to deal with unexpected situations," Brando finally ordered. "Yes," the Horsewoman replied lightly. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 86 With the stars shining in the night sky, Brando stared for a few minutes in the direction of the roof of the aristocratic parliament hall and the business association building. After waiting for the third time for those leaping hawks to fall, he finally ordered: " Do it. " With a flash of light between the five fingers of Frow, the four-headed hawk banshee 100 meters away from her were respectively pierced by a dark blue sharp arrow, and the arrows passed through the heart, and immediately clicked and turned them into ice sculptures. . The battle wizard can draw spells from the ring of spells. The casting speed is extremely fast, but the elves are slower for the first half. Tiya s response is even slower. She tries to read each spell byte and hands forward. Pushing, everyone saw an invisible ripple over the entire square, swept across the body of those hawks and banshees who were flying away. In an instant, they were torn apart and turned into a blood rain falling from the sky. Tia did not realize that her spell had caused such a big effect, and couldn''t help but apologized and spat out her tongue to Brando. "The Blade of Agath Storm," Brando murmured, "is it necessary to hit the three-headed hawk with the seven-ring spell ..." At this time, the cavemen in the square were already alarmed. Although they could not see them, they could hear the sound. The cavemen at the entrance of the temple panicked and grabbed the weapon at hand, and a wave of crossbows flew in the darkness. These poor worms slammed into an invisible wall and fell down one by one. The remaining three or two cavemen hadn''t responded yet, and the flying White Lion Guard flew across the heart with their swords on their backs. Fall on the stairs. The next unlucky is the patrol team, Yuta intercepted them personally, the flame-like long hair of the mercenary regiment was like a striking banner in the night, and it fluttered up and down with the movement of the hostess-and red The tongue of the Fire Raven is reflected in each other-Brando was a little stunned when he saw the sword, and he remembered that the sword was given to the lady of the mercenary commander. The tongue of the Fire Raven was like Yuta''s. After being given life, she raised a hand and turned the sword into a flame whip. The golden red whip swept over a distance of 34 meters, rolled up four or five escaping cavemen and turned them into one. The group of fire ash, and the remaining cavemen were unable to resist, one by one, the White Lion Guard was chopped to the ground, and they were quickly slaughtered. Cooper on the side looked at the sword in Yuta''s hand, and then looked at the proud figure of the head of the maid. He couldn''t help looking back at Brando with an envious look, thinking that the young man was really blessed. . At this moment there are only two razor boars on the square. This beast from the underground world is extremely large, almost like a cow. They have four pairs of fangs side by side, each pair is more than half a meter, like It''s a sharp machete, and the name of the razor comes from it; after the Shader cavemen domesticated them, they caged them with metal masks and eye masks, which further reduced their weaknesses, so they became war beasts. . These creatures are fiercely savage and are well-known killers in the underground world, but their brains are burned out by the anger of the moment, the IQ becomes extremely low, and wild razor boars attack all enemies who enter their territory-sometimes even including Their spouse, and even after being domesticated, their target selection is only missing the domesticator. When the cavemen in the square were all killed, the two razor boars came over, and Naturally, their first choice would not be to yell and call on their companions, but to immediately bury their heads at the humans appearing in their field of vision. Walton and Brando stopped right and left in front of the two razor boars. Walton has been famous in Ludwig for a long time. In addition to swordsmanship, his strength has also reached the peak of the golden rank, but he still dare not be too careless in the face of such a crazy thing, when he is a razor boar When he rushed towards him, he gave aside, a Cruz sweeping sword cut off the big hoof of the big guy; the razor boar had four hoofs cut off, and once hitting the ground, it opened his mouth and wanted to make a fierce howl. However, before the sharp airflow had time to burst out of the throat, it was pierced by the sword that was later caught up by Walton, and was sealed in the stomach. The horrible killing of pigs finally became a giggle unconscious airflow. The sound of the smashed trachea, and the dirty blood poured out. Walton watched Lying on the ground and had died of a razor boar, nodded with satisfaction, apparently very satisfied with his handling, and was able to settle the battle so cleanly, indicating that his understanding of swordsmanship had improved. step. But he was weird because the young Earl hadn''t rang yet. It is reasonable to say that no matter if he wins or loses, there must be some movement. Even if he handles it so cleanly, the razor boar hits the ground and still sends out a lot. sound. Of course, Walton would not think that Brando might be more powerful than himself. He followed Cooper. He heard few rumors about the strength of the Earl, and he heard about the other party''s impulsive, irritable and arrogant notoriety. At the time, Brando captured the Black Sword Fortress, and the empire only said that the Earl had a real mage around him. If Brando was in his early twenties, he was a sword master, and Walton would not believable. But when he turned his head, he saw a scene that stunned him. Brando was standing still, but not far away, the razor boar lay on the ground and shook like a sieve, scaring the pee. , Did not dare to go half a step at all. All the young men of the White Lion Guard, and even the head of the mercenary group, looked at their Lord Lord with a respectful gaze at this moment. Walton is not an ignorant, and naturally understands what happened. The power of swordsman-- Only a few creatures in nature that are strong to a certain degree will naturally exert coercion, such as dragons, or those mythical creatures beyond the boundary of elements that cannot be described by words. But for the people of Black Iron, those who are strong in a field to a certain degree, and even master the existence of laws and principles, can produce coercionthe power of laws, the power of sword sageto reach this step. The only condition that must be met is the side of truth. Brando did feel the existence of the rule of law between heaven and earth at that moment. He didn''t even know what was happening. At the same moment when he pulled out his sword and pointed at the razor boar, a mysterious knowledge from The Sword of the Earth responded. At that moment, he seemed to understand the meaning of mountains and rivers, eternal immortality, but this is just a story that happened in an instant, as if in such a moment, he really stepped into the side of truth State of reality, but after a short while, he returned to the peak state of elemental civilization. But on the side of truth for such a moment, the coercion that naturally emanated from him was enough to scare the razor boar lacking intelligence to scare the six gods. Brando had a slight hunch in his heart. He retracted the sword, glanced at the razor boar lying on the ground, and said to others, "Don''t care about this thing, it won''t respond for a while and quickly break into the temple." As he said this, he looked up silently at the dark night sky. When I do nt know when, dark clouds cover the starlight ... I do nt know if he was blessed by the pottery **** Calidas or for some other reason. The battle to break into the temple was extremely smooth. The cavemen warriors stationed in the temple did not anticipate the accident outside. When the White Lion Guard When they broke into the temple, they were caught off guard and lost their initiative in the first place. The rest of the battle was almost a one-sided slaughter. Although the bear bear goblin guards launched a counterattack, they came from Qiaogendi. The fourth-order creatures under the gang are obviously better at fighting in the cave than on the surface. Under the offensive of Yuta, Nimesis and Walton, the White Lion Guard only paid the price of one minor injury, almost Eliminate all these escorts. The battle ended faster than expected. Tan Ser is the lord of the Shader Caveman-but that''s it. The caveman was originally the lowest layer in the Georgian, only slightly higher than the status of the Jupiter. Tan Serve is one of the most famous in the underground world. The thing is to have a minotaur as a slave. With this sixth-order creature, it occupied a small area on the edge of the silent land, established its prestige among its compatriots, pulled an army, and became the lord. However, his power is slightly stronger than that of the deported Tajib. And this time, the minotaur that it has always relied on, only walked a few strokes in the hands of Walton, and was cut off by a sword. The smelly blood was sprayed on the body hiding behind it, almost Stunned it. When Yuta drove this guy out of the temple, the Lord Lord lost all his former authority, but shook like a rooster falling into the water. "Lord Lord, this guy doesn''t know much, but he can say everything he can," Yuta asked, "or adults, you can ask him again." Brando glanced at this guy, but shook his head, and replied a little anxiously: "Don''t delay time, what does it say, you tell me directly." Utta froze slightly, glancing at Brando strangely. Nimesis, who followed him, did not have so many concerns as the head of the mercenary commander. She also noticed the abnormality in Brando''s tone and asked directly, "What''s going on?" Brando shook his head slightly. He felt that the previous sword was a bit unusual. The induction from the ground was not his own understanding of the law, but some kind of connection. He just happened to feel it. It''s just this connection. He remembered the legend about the Jordanian. Prior to the Great Dividend, these underground people did believe in the same deity as the lion of Toquinin. This legend made him feel a little uneasy, as if with some of these days Doubts strung together vaguely, but he couldn''t find the key node for a moment. There was another point that puzzled him, that is, the previous induction was clearly lowered from the sky, but the sky is not the traditional territory of Georgia, which made Brando for a moment not clear what he felt What exactly is that. Yuta looked at the Horsewoman and then her Lord Lord, but did not dare to let the latter wait too long, and whispered, "How big is the invasion of the Jordanian, I am afraid that this guy is not quite sure, But Lord Lord, according to some descriptions of it, I am afraid it will not be too small. " This was originally expected by Brando. Yuta''s words only confirmed his guess. Brando''s happy messy clues made his mind sober and asked: "Established in Greystone There are a total of the Georgian army. In this direction, who is the main force of the Georgian army, it should always know. " "There are only two Georgenti troops stationed in Greystone, and the other lord is called Gucci, brother Brando," Tia replied first. Yuta nodded as if giving testimony, indicating that Tanya''s words were actually translated by Tiya. "Gukou?" Brando felt as if he had heard the name there, but he recalled it, but found that the name did not seem to be any well-known lord of the Georgian, not even the reputation of the servant . Tan Serapham is one of the two lords of the Shader Caveman, plus his minotaur slave, which is a little famous at this point. What made him feel weird was that, in theory, he had heard of the name of the lord, and he would never be anonymous. Brando couldn''t help but wonder if his memory was wrong. He turned to Nimesis for help, but found that the knight was also frowning as if thinking about the same problem as him. "What about another question?" He asked again. "The lord who is marching toward Asaph now seems to be a guy named Moksha, but this guy can''t say clearly, it''s really useless!" Tiya answered with a glance at Tan servant. "Moksha!" Brando froze slightly: "It turned out to be the King of the Lizardmen. It is also the second-largest lord in the ground after Gerat and the King of Medusa. The commander of the containment force of Sa is his words. I am afraid that the force of the invasion of the surface world by Georgenda is really not too small, at least there will definitely be a true underground king in the south. " The elf sister smiled slightly and replied, "Brother Brando, you''re right. At this moment, you are attacking Rokozi-the Georgendian Legion of the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress is the army from the Venom Swamp." "King of Medusa." Brando immediately responded, but he was not nervous at all. Anyway, now the fun is also the empire. It has nothing to do with him. The king of Medusa is impossible even if he has great magical powers. Turning north from the Rokozi Plateau to trouble him. He asked a few more questions, and Tiya answered them one by one, but as Yuta said, there is very little known about the existence of the level of the tank servant, and it doesn''t even know what the real reason for the invasion of the surface world by Jorgen Degang, As for why it appeared here, it was also forced to join the battle by a more powerful lord-this is a common occurrence in the underground world, and Brando is not strange. In the end, Brando asked about the whereabouts of Count Alcons. The unfortunate imperial nobles were locked up in the crypt of the temple. Sir Cooper had taken him to rescue them, but It is conceivable that the caveman did not have such a superfluous aristocratic character. What would be the end of Count Alcons and others in his hands? It is almost conceivable that even if it is not dead, it is estimated that it will have to peel off the skin. Speaking of this, Brando couldn''t help but maliciously thought that if the Earl knew this already, he might have taken the initiative to surrender to him, and would rather be an Eruin captive. At the same time, Tiya''s description of these Cruz nobles also confirms another premonition in Brando''s heart. The Shader cavemen did not pay much attention to these Cruz captives, indicating that they were not heading for Count Alcons at that time, that is to say, Lord Piaget was caught by the cavemen. But Brando had no more time to lament the unfortunate Count at this moment. He immediately looked at Nimesis and asked, "Did you find that thing?" Nemesis nodded. Then come up with something. That thing was in her palms, not even slap, it was a bit like an enlarged platinum coin-this kind of gold coin is widely used in Faenzan area, because it uses a special casting process, so the surface is better than normal The gold coins are even brighter and brighter-but the metal disc in the hand of the female knight is even brighter and smoother than ordinary platinum coins. It is like a glittering gem with metal characteristics, but without obvious crystal structure And if you look closely, you will even find that there is a faint glow of flame in this metal disc. Anyone can tell with a glance that this metal disc is extraordinary, because all the metals and forging techniques in this world can''t make the same thing, even if it is similar, it seems impossible. Utta was attracted by the first glance when she saw the metal disc. She looked at things like a demon, and it took a long time for her to react. Then she asked subconsciously, "What is this, really? Pretty!" When Brando heard this sentence, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Such a thing seemed to Yuta to be just beautiful, and to anyone who knew it before, it was the treasure of this world. ... There are two things mortal cannot reach. The first is destiny, and the second is the law. But Martha finally gave mortals the power to change everything. The master of fate lies in the key of amber, and all the whispers between heaven and earth are recorded on the slate. Poems of Cang. Section 4, Section 3 ... (PS: Three more, stupid dumb girl ~~~ Also, ask for a monthly ticket, everyone is big, I look so hard today, I hope not to hold the ticket in hand!) Update faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 87 Overlooking from above, the entire city is immersed in the silent darkness. In Beicheng, there are still shadowy cavemen in action, but the central area of ??the old city is dead and looking south, a team is moving along The streets of light moved fast. "Hurry up! Don''t give them a chance to react!" Matissa took the lead, like a rushing silver flame, which swept across the street, and the cavemen patrol stopped in the middle of the road. After a bit of dodging, the flame of soul brought by the spear in the hand of the little silver elven princess was drawn into it and burned into fly ash; the elegant and tall unicorn galloped on the street and flew up and down with the flames of its four hoofs, It was fleeting, leaving only a little bit of fluorescence behind it. Behind her was the White Lion Guard in a storm formation, and then the Knights of the Summer Solstice. "Follow up, the Knights of the Empire!" Bronfield, the deputy head of the Knights of the Summer Solstice, also roared, "Go to open a way for our allies to protect the left and right wings, and don''t let those who come from underground The rats have a chance! "The Cruz knights took back their equipment two days ago. Brando invited them to fight for the empire. As the knights of the empire, they naturally had an obligation, although they knew that they were still hostages. Identity, but at the moment Georgendan talents are the enemy of the empire, compared with the distance between the Eruin and the Cruz, the advantage is shown. There is a gap only when there is contrast. After the knights opened the road, it was the team that made the regiment bloated. Except for a few noblemen from Rongma who could keep up with the speed of progress, other prideful people were almost served by their servants. Pushing, dragging, or lifting forward, there are some particularly fat guys who have dragged their tongues long and look like a dying old dog, but no one dares to complain for a while in this season, now No one urged them to move forward, but what is left behind is self-evident. The members of the envoys of Eruin rode on horses. These were genuine war horses. Once Brando was reluctant to waste Medisa''s [Cavalry Preparation] card on these nobles, and on the other hand, he also summoned the Spirit Horse. At that time, the momentum was too great, it was difficult to pay attention, and the gain was not worth the loss-but after all, the number of mounts was limited. Romain immediately took a total of three people at the moment. She hugged Duke Goran-Elsen''s little Qianjin, and brought a behind Qiyala, fortunately, the weight of the three people may not be able to catch up with the meat ball of Efram. These pure Cruz horses are not difficult to pick them up. "Afram, you fool, you have gone the wrong way, come back to me!" "Don''t hold on to the reins! Can you ride a horse!" "There is a monster leaking in on the left, Mr. Bronfield, please stop the cavemen! Ah!" Miss Merchant screamed in horror, quickly hugged her little body to protect Xiao Qianjin, while avoiding the caveman from throwing herself The spear coming over, she asked aloud, "Qiara, how are you doing!" "I ... okay, Miss Romain." The representative of the Siphage family, His Highness King''s sister''s sister''s face was scared, and the spear flew almost against the tip of her nose, but she let out a breath and immediately Calm down, only excited light remained in the light blue eyes: "Miss Roman, there is a caveman over there, hurry up, let''s look over! The book says that when these monsters are alive, their skin can change with the environment. , Like a chameleon, I have never seen it before! " "Okay!" Roman answered with interest. "Don''t!" The only normal one of the three, Goran Elson''s little golden gold Jutiston, burst into tears: "Sister Romain, Sister Kiara, let''s run, ohh!" The merchant lady suddenly got into a dilemma. On the one hand, Kiraia''s words made her curious, and on the other hand, the little girl Judys tears in her arms and made her confused, and she thought for a moment, and finally came up with an answer that best of both worlds: "His Royal Highness Princess Magdale, Ouni, come and help me!" The duke Qianjin was sitting behind the non-commissioned officer Marjorie. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t understand where the young lady had a whimsy. She snorted coldly, "Please take care of yourself, Miss Roman Did you forget what the leader said? " As for Princess Magdale, the latter smiled slightly at her, then shook her head. "Ah!" Roman seemed to remember the fact that Brando had commanded this, and suddenly looked downcast. Qi Laya was even more upset: "This nasty guy. Then he owes us two living cavemen, one person at a time." "Master, this account is bizarre enough." Echo couldn''t help hearing Marci and said to him. The non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu nodded in conviction. Although the ambassador was noisy, the Miss Merchant was quite like the leader of the caravan. The shouting and shouting also restrained this bloated team, at least under her reminder, so far No one has left the team, or some other unexpected situation has happened. Of course, the only headache for Bronfield, the Cavalry Deputy Chief of the Summer Solstice, is that if the young lady can regulate the orders in her mouth, just fine. No more two or three sentences mixed with a businessman''s slang, how could a knight grown up understand that kind of thing? The team moved forward all the way, getting closer and closer to the destination. Finally, after turning the last street corner, the prominent four-arrow signboard of Rovez''s compass finally caught everyone''s sight. "Here!" Natin Knight Nasha couldn''t help cheering. Meditis immediately raised her left hand and stopped everyone: "Squads one to eight are scattered, each looking for shelter! Captain Bloomfield, let your people find cover! Miss Roman, let the envoy hide in the house! " "What''s wrong?" Nasha froze slightly, looking at the elf princess a little puzzledly, wondering what her order meant. Bronfield also looked at this with a puzzled look. Only Roman took a look at Matissa, and immediately said to all the nobles behind him, "Hurry up, hide in the house!" As a matter of fact, the nobles behind have not yet passed the corner of the street at this time. They have no idea what happened in the front, but they have long been used to the strange orders of this merchant lady. Anyway, no matter how outrageous these sounds, It will be useful, for example, to order the team somehow to stop, it will also avoid the ambush of the caveman, or say that the left is to the right, and the result is just to avoid the caveman''s blocking force, as if there is a The aura of "miracle lucky" shrouded the young lady, and they have been surprised all along the way. At this moment, Roman issued a command. These people rushed into the buildings on both sides as if they were conditioned reflexes. They were neatly arranged as if they had gone through several exercises, which was astounding. Fortunately, the owners of these houses fled Greystone before the war, so there was no extra dispute. Seeing this scene, Bronfield also muttered a bit, but the head of the Summer Solstice Knights also expressed enough admiration for Miss Roman''s aura. Although he was doubtful, he also ordered his men to find cover. Everyone After hiding in the shadows on both sides of the street, for a moment, Meditha suddenly looked up to look into the night sky. With her eyes, Bloomfield and Nasha also looked up, hiding in the nobles in the house. They also raised their heads to look at the narrow sky above the streets. The clear night sky of Anzlowa was shining with stars, and there were a few sparse clouds floating near and far. The Pride Moon was gradually immersed in the clouds and dropped on the ground. A shadow. It seemed to be getting quieter all around. "What''s that sound?" Natine Cavalier Nasha asked suddenly, uneasily, "Did I hear it wrong?" Bronfield, the deputy head of the Summer Solstice Knight, shook his head slightly, and he heard-- The sound of the wind under the clouds. In the winter of Anzeruta, there is a land and sea breeze blowing from the hills of clouds to the high inland sea. When the wind passes over the pine forest between the vast mountains of Anzlowa, a rushing pine wave sounds. This sound echoes in the quiet night Like poetry. But at this moment, the long poem between heaven and earth seems to be chanted by another voice, this voice gradually becomes loud, like a sickly paranoid and flushed maniac shouting loudly, reading it word by word In each passage, the wind gradually turned into a roar. It swept across the hills, and the nobles and knights hiding on both sides of the street were staring at the air flowing through the night sky. It became instantly visible to the naked eye. With the sound of whistling sounds, there are some things that are rushing to the ground and broken, and these sounds converge, as if the signs before the end of the day are enchanting. Suddenly, Metissa narrowed her eyes. Everyone else who raised her head and looked at the sky like her saw a huge shadow, like a fish swimming through the clouds and passing over Greystone Town, and what followed was that The unmatched power that was pushed down from the air. ... . The metal disc in Nimesis s hand that shimmered under the moonlight was a gem of invaluable value in the eyes of mortals, and suddenly came out of her hands and landed on the ground. Brando looked strangely at the female knight. The strength of Nimesis was never unstable, not to mention that he knew how much the other party understood the value of the metal disc. Missed. Nemesis frowned, looking at the disk on the ground. Instead of bending over to pick it up, she looked with a doubt, watching the metal disk tremble slightly on the marble steps Then, there was a humming sound, as if there was an invisible hand dancing and dancing. Five eyes met on the metal disc, but after a moment, they looked up again. Brando was the first to see the clouds speeding up under the night sky. "I''m x! How can there be this thing, quickly, hide in the temple!" When his face changed, he pulled Tia beside him and rushed back to the temple. The elf sister was caught off guard and was scared. Screamed. Nimesis responded slightly slowly, but she bent down and picked up the metal disc, followed by a flash; followed by Yuta, although the maid commander didn''t understand what happened, she saw When he came to the spectacle that suddenly appeared over Anzlowa, he realized what had happened and subconsciously kept up with Brando. Finally, it was Fro. The elf sister picked up her sister''s cane that had fallen to the ground, and then walked into the temple unhurriedly. She gave her cane to her frightened sister, and then gave her lord a white look . Unfortunately, Brando hadn''t noticed her gaze at this moment, he and Nemesis were both nervously looking at the sky outside the temple. The clouds are surging westward-- The howling wind seems to suppress all sounds, the whole world seems to change into another sense of silence, silently, a dark shadow passes over the clouds, and its open wings cover the moon and the stars The light cast a dim shadow over Greystone. Uta and Tia both opened their eyes wide, and even when they opened their mouths was completely boring, just after that shadow, followed by a second shadow, two shadows in front of each other , Is slowly crossing more than half of the night sky. Utta felt only a gurgling throat, and her heart seemed to pop out of her chest. For a moment, she almost felt her own blood flowing back, as if her hair was standing upright. Tia also grasped her lord''s brother''s hand tightly. Even she herself was unaware. She stared at the sky tightly, and her emerald green eyes sparkled. There is a legend in Vaund that if someone sees the shadow of a dragon across the sky under the clouds, it proves that in the near future, a child with a dragon''s care will be born locally. This is the bloodline talent-the dragon The origin of the shadow. In fact, since the golden age has passed, few people have seen real dragons on the earth. Adult dragon. This is by no means a young dragon who came out like Aloz, Frohfa, and Star, or was expelled from the Valley of Dragons. This is true. The most terrifying and elegant creature of this era, real adulthood. DragonsWhen they open their wings, they look like a floating shadow, as if they can cover the light of the sun and the moon, the stars and all things. When they soar in the clouds, they are the fishes of the sky, and the sky is their ocean. They Is the master of the sky. "Dragon ..." It took a long while for the head of the mercenary regiment to say the word. "It''s a black dragon," Nimesis added further. "I know these two-headed dragons," Brando said, his face terribly gloomy: "Modesti and Malthus." "Who are they, Brother Brando?" Tia asked a little bit afraid. "Sin dragons, expelled black dragons, they are one of the top five Lords of the Highlands of Jordan, and they are here." "Those ashes in Bear Lake." Nimesis suddenly remembered, reminding him in a low voice. "It''s a humpback dragon beast." Brando shook his head. "Unfortunately, I haven''t seen this top-level creature in Georgia, otherwise I would have recognized it." "Are they ... for this thing?" Yuta asked, staring at the metal disc in Nimesis''s hand. She was pale, as if her breathing hadn''t come through smoothly, due to the deterrent power of the dragon. If it is true, she was almost scared to scream if she was not beside Brando just now. But after being a little calmer, she immediately subconsciously thought of this thing they only got from Tan servant. Brando shook his head: "I''m afraid not, it''s a coincidence, that thing ..." He took a look at Nimesis, and saw the same meaning from the other person''s eyes. He changed his words: "Tan servant should be a temporary intention, no ..." He shook his head again: "It''s not high enough. What the lizard king meant, but they didn''t realize the value of this thing, otherwise they wouldn''t just keep it like this and let us succeed. " He took a deep breath before saying, "But you''re right, Utta, they don''t easily come to the surface world, these two big guys must have made an attempt." "Master Lord?" Brando smiled bitterly. Fortunately, he was alert before, and threw the earth sword into the dimension hole of Amman in advance. Now he can finally be sure that the inexplicable and unavoidable connection was from Where At the same time, I am afraid he also figured out one thing. What is the true purpose of the Georgian. ... The shadow of the dragon is gone. Meditha sighed softly. Behind her, almost all the Cruz aristocrats were paralyzed to the ground. Qiyala was also white and out of breath. Someone even screamed before. Fortunately, Miss Merchant quickly performed a silent sorcery so that the ambassador had escaped from innocence. But the worst of all was Efram and the Duke of the Thousand Kings Judith, who was stunned and unconscious. "That ... that''s what." Ouni could almost hear the gurgling sound of her upper and lower teeth fighting. "The dragon ... is the dragon." Qiyala took a small sip of breath, and her light blue eyes seemed to be gradually regaining her glory. She was scared to death, but she was also excited to die: "That is the real dragon!" "Shut up!" Meditis turned back and ordered sternly: "No sound!" The stern look of the silver elf princess even scared Romain, who had never seen her like this. Meditha quickly sighed and whispered, "If you don''t want to die, don''t talk. You don''t know how terrible a real dragon is." In any case, her words had the right effect, and those summer knights and white lion soldiers who could still speak, shut their mouths obediently. But just as the silence spread, suddenly a sudden noise sounded in the silent night "Don''t lose it!" The voice came from a distance, and then a second shout of desperation broke out. "Damn, close your eyes!" ... (PS: Yesterday, I did nt watch enough, I did nt watch enough. If you still want to, please count more votes.) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 88 The glitter tree is a precious tree species in the south of St. Osor. Its tree species is rich in magic of light elements. After being processed by special means, as long as it is shaken, a sun-like glare will erupt and it will cause temporary blindness. The young man named Delphi behind Delphien watched as the elf threw the yo-yo ball to himself, quickly closed his eyes and screamed at the others present: "Quickly close your eyes!" After a beautiful arc, it slammed under the prime minister''s feet, and the bones rolled forward. The others had not responded yet, and their eyes fell on this rolling thing. They saw it hit the wall on one side and stopped. Down, a gap was cracked from it, and a strong white light emerged from it. It was at this time that a figure flashed in the aisle. A woman''s slender hand stretched out of the air towards the tree of the flashing tree and grabbed it in the palm of her hand. This hand seemed to have an invisible magic that could rush the surging Light constrained together. The projected beam seemed to have hit a layer of invisible barriers, refracted back one by one, and the dazzling light flashed, but became gentle. All the light seemed to converge into a warm ball of light. The hand is firmly controlled within a small range. Everyone stared at the scene in astonishment. The only Effie who closed her eyes for a long time did not hear anything, and opened her eyes half wonderingly, and saw this weird scene-a silver-haired woman in a white robe holding a ball of light Is standing between the aisles. The light ball fluorescein floats in mid-air. The light above reflects the indifferent look on this lady''s face. She is very tall and even surpasses many human men. A pair of eyes are made of sterling silver. The light of the ball was dissipating a little in her palm. Before returning to the darkness, the lady turned back and gave the elf a severe look. The elf wasn''t afraid to be afraid, but was stunned by the stare in her heart, and she was full of grievances, and turned into a tearful pout. "If you don''t want to die, leave here quickly." The woman in white robe looked coldly at everyone around her, and said, her voice was a little hoarse and low. "Who are you?" Delphin asked cautiously. "What do you mean?" The hand of the woman who suddenly appeared shocked everyone present, and could confine the light that blooms in the palm of your hand. What a powerful light element is needed to control it. If it was an illusion, then the light The ball is turning into a little bit of light between her palms and dissipated into the darkness. This ability alone is enough to make every person on the scene unable to resist. The woman in the white robe glanced at the ceiling, shook her head anxiously, and what seemed to be suppressed in her voice: "Stupid, go away, I have no time to explain to you!" Delphin wanted to say something, but suddenly felt like a needle stuck in her heart, causing her to take a step back involuntarily. She looked up and looked at the woman in amazement inexplicably. At the moment everyone in the room felt a weak sense of fear. The two guards of the prime minister sat down on the ground with a bang and shouted, "Madam, are you going to kill us!" But at this time, the only unaffected Xianni suddenly flew up, grabbed the cloak of the elf''s neck and dragged it backwards, screaming: "Elf, run away, she is a dragon!" Everyone saw that the woman''s eyes gradually turned into a flowing mercury-like color, and her forehead was gradually showing a thin sliver of silver scales. ''Boom--'' The wooden house seemed to be hit by a violent air current, and suddenly it shook. Beyond Roves'' compass, the people hiding in the envoys on both sides of the street saw more clearly. A behemoth was descending from mid-air. It struck the wings like shadows in the sky. Every time the wings vibrated and rolled up, The air current is like a storm, sweeping across the entire gray stone town, the temperature rises steadily, and the turbulence formed by the air is accompanied by scattered flames. Once it falls on the roof, it will blaze. Everyone''s heart seemed to have a long, long howl. This howl came from the long darkness, piercing deep into the heart, everyone''s heart contracted into a ball because of too much tension, and blood poured from all over the body. Surge, the field of vision gradually turned black from the periphery to the center. They opened their mouths like fish out of water, and the weaker ones just passed out. Qi Laya was just pressing her chest, and a pale flush appeared on her pale face. She stared at the scene closely, as if she was afraid of missing a detail. It was a dragon descending from the clouds. It fanned its wings and hovered over the town of Greystone. The dark eyes were like a pair of dim graphite balls, with a kind of indifference to the world. It stared coldly at the city, but it gave the illusion, as if they felt that these horrible eyes were looking down at themselves. This behemoth is almost half the size of a town. The flowing flames under the wings are like a cloud of fire. The turbulence is accompanied by golden lights of stars. After the fine light falls, the entire area is caught in a sea of ??fire. in. The street was burning, creaking and groaning. "Metisha, are we going to die?" "Metis, Metis, is it coming to eat us?" "Metisha, will Brando come to save us?" "Will Brando be eaten too?" "Forget it, Romain doesn''t want Brando to save! Brando runs fast! Run far!" The Miss Merchant was scared by the six gods, and Meditha bit her lower lip and stared at the scene tightly, holding a spear in her hand, and beside her, Nasha was fainted, and Enid held her tears and shed tears. Dilferi hid tightly in the arms of her cowgirl and knight, and Aiko pulled out his sword with some trembling. Marjorie was firmly beside the Duke of Thousand Kings. Among all the people, only the nun princess Marg Dahl wasn''t affected, and she was a little surprised. The silver elf little princess was like a taut bowstring, ready to fight at any time, but it was at this time that she snorted softly. Another momentum is rising from the compass of Roves. It is weak at first, like a candle remaining in the wind, but grows rapidly, and it can immediately oppose the power that descends from the sky, from bottom to top. , Actually pushed back the momentum of the black dragon occupying the sky. "I didn''t expect, Miss Real, you are hiding here." In the air, a thunderous voice rumbling, with contempt and sarcasm, and a hint of cat-and-mouse jokes. "Aubs Dean!" An angry voice echoed from the entire Greystone town. The source of the sound was the small wooden house from Roves'' compass that drifted in the wind. The wooden house seemed to bear some unimaginable pressure and was creaking. Its wooden walls, floors, doors, and windows were trembling, as if they would fall apart at any time. The momentum on the white robe woman was unstoppable. When the eruption broke out, she glanced at the others with a pity, trying to suppress the power of her body that became violent because of the same family''s induction, and reminded difficultly: "Run away ...!" The last tone of the sentence turned into a long howl. She drew her neck and shouted, silver wings grew behind her, her limbs became claws, covered with fine and solid scales, and her white robe was broken, revealing the dragon''s body, and a tail also grew from her legs. When she looked back, she had the dragon form completely. In everyone''s horrified eyes, this silver dragon was rapidly growing, breaking through the aisle, opening the roof of the wooden house, stepping on the floor, everyone in the aisle slipped with the collapsed floor, Delphine screamed As soon as he fell down the stairs, the elf fluttered forward dizzily, hitting his forehead against the door frame, "Ouch!" She tried to grab something, and then grabbed Sunny''s tail and screamed the latter The two guards, Effie, Solinz, and Delphin, grabbed obstacles that they could reach recently, but they did not help. After a sharp moan, Rovez''s compass was completely torn apart. Masonry and wooden boards, gray soil and beams and pillars were broken and collapsed, and turned into marl fragments. In an instant, it became a ruin. Above the ruins, a huge and elegant creature is spreading its wings, and the dust and tiles on the wings have splattered to the ground, it is raining; Roman and Chiara look up at the sun-shading sky. The wings rose higher and higher. When the silver curtain was fully opened, it almost covered several neighborhoods. Both of them opened their mouths slightly. The silver dragon had become very huge. The silver body was standing on several streets. Huaxia shimmered, and above the scales there seemed to be a circle of sacred and inviolable halo. She raised her head and stared at the black dragon in the sky with mercury eyes. "Obstin Dean, I ask you again, why do you break the vow and leave the Georgian?" The woman''s cold voice echoed over the entire Greystone town, even across the valley, spreading in all directions, and far to the left. Among the hills. One or two miles away, in the center of the old town, Brando has witnessed all this more clearly, seeing the shadows in the sky go back and forth, descending over Greystone Town, a momentum that can match it Rising from the city, but a few moments ago, a silver dragon confronted it out of thin air. Utta and Tiya couldn''t say a word, Sir Cooper was walking out of the temple with the wounded Count Alcons, seeing this scene, his legs were kneeling softly . "Martha is up, what''s wrong!" Cooper screamed. Brando didn''t know what was going on, and what was going on in Greystone. "Metisa, come back to me!" He shouted nervously in the connection. ... "Lord Lord ..." Matissa responded with some difficulty. "Where are you?" Brando asked nervously. "I''m ... you should have seen it, I''m right here ..." Metissa glanced at the sight of the mortal outside that might not be seen once in a lifetime. Brando was silent for a moment: "Are you all right?" "Fortunately, the two-headed dragon''s goal should be the other side. We hide well and have not caught their attention for the time being." "How is it Bran?" Brando could detect Romance''s voice in Mediissa''s senses, and the little silver elf princess waved to her, begging her not to speak. He was slightly relieved by Medicia''s words. He thought for a moment and asked, "Are there any ways you can get into the secret passage now?" "I''m afraid it''s very difficult," replied Metisha. "The silver dragon is above the compass of Roves. Now it has become a ruin. It''s hard to say if you can find the entrance to the secret road. Only wait for them to fight Get up and I can confirm. " "Is it dangerous?" "Fortunately, rest assured, sir, I will protect myself." "If there is danger, find a way to return to the portal." "I know." "Wait for me, I''ll be right there." Brando picked up Cooper''s trembling shiver. "Come with me and take me to Roves'' compass." Sir Cooper was so frightened that his legs were soft, and he struggled desperately, "Master, you are crazy!" "I''m not crazy, Nimesis, take Earl Alcons, Utta, Fro, and watch the mouse, and I have something to ask, Mr. Walton, you can tell the nobles in the tomb Now that the plan has changed, we have to implement Plan B and stay casually, but I won''t send them out of town. " He paused: "This sentence also applies to you." Walton looked at Cooper, who was struck by Brando, and shook his head helplessly. "Do we have Plan B?" Tiger Bird asked, puzzled to follow. "Now," Brando replied. ... "Lord-" Medicia reluctantly realized that Brando had unilaterally cut off the psychic connection, and she sighed, her heart moving slightly. "Obstin Dean, this name hasn''t been heard for a long time, how regretful I was to lose it," the voice in the sky still thundered now, "Missrel, but unfortunately not now, in Sammy How invincible are you when you re in Rian, now? Uneasy, like a bereavement dog, you should nt show up, and the only thing waiting for you is death. "Obstin Dean, it''s you who **** you, have you forgotten that sacred promise, and dare to participate in the war of the earth, all three of you are crazy, wrong and wrong again, waiting for you only the most severe punishment . "The silver dragon answered with a proud head, coldly. "Punishment?" Malthus sneered: "Who will carry it out, the ancient people will never die, and it is sad and ridiculous to think that this can be used to avoid disaster." "by me!" "It''s up to you?" Malthus''s voice smirked for no reason: "Are you fully wounded, Miss Real?" Mysreal made a roar, the silver wings spread, and the earth shook slightly. She had shot into the air like a sharp arrow and headed straight for Malthus. The wind pressure generated by the dragon''s flapping wings produced half of the town. A terrible storm blew everyone nearby. Rows of houses were moaning in the gust, and slightly older buildings were almost uprooted, and loose walls and roofs were disintegrated directly into Countless fragments scattered like butterflies in a storm. The two dragons collided in midair. At that moment, the entire sky seemed to flash the glow of the rule of law-half of the night was densely covered with golden flames, and half of the night was flashing with layers of light. Yinxun network, two completely different pictures completely covered the entire town of gray stone, and spread to all directions, centered on the battle between the two dragons, as if delayed for a moment, a shock wave swept across the city. At that moment, Greystone Town seemed to have suffered a terrible earthquake. The buildings on both sides of the street collapsed like layers of dominoes. Roman ˡ was lifted by a sudden shock wave and hit him heavily behind Qiara. The two rolled out together, and then were unconscious. The rules of spirituality on Matissa automatically came into effect at the same moment when it was impacted, intertwined with a gray mesh of light, but it was meaningless, and she was also moaned into a collapsed house, and the nobles even more It was a wild and wild horse. Due to the lack of elemental forces, they were much less likely to fight back, but they were still crooked, and many people were even blown out of the window and fell heavily on the streets outside. At the center of the impact, Roves'' compass rose to the ground. The bakery that was already in ruins was blown directly into the sky by air. The people buried below were dug out by a cyclone for the first time. Look around. Sunny almost screamed and dragged the elf''s cloak to pull her out of the hurricane. Delphin ran directly against the wall of a building opposite, but fortunately it was a wooden wall, and the prime minister''s daughter directly He slammed into it, but fortunately did not turn into a large meatloaf, but her two guards were not so lucky, one was directly flew to the ground for dozens of meters, and the other head was A tile was cut in half and became a corpse before falling. Solinz grabbed a pillar at a critical moment to avoid the tragedy of being sent to the sky, and the young man named Effie had slightly worse luck, and fell straight from the second floor of a nearby room. Only one of them had the best luck, Dwarf Pori. The anvil roared: "Who called me in the middle of the night!" Then he fell into a tributary of the nearby galaxy and murmured. A few bubbles. The clouds above the sky could roll back and forth, forming a huge hollow in an instant, and the endless starlight poured down between the hollows. The whole city was snow and silver. ... (PS: Continue to ask for monthly tickets, until the end of the month! You understand!) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 89 Two dragons fought over Greystone Town. The shock of the law instantly destroyed most of the city. Several blocks groaned in the flames. The fire spread along the wind towards further places, and more were collapsed buildings. The streets were layered like broken waves, covered with shocking rifts, and experienced the same terrible earthquake. It took a lot of effort for Sunni to drag the elf out of the center of the battle. The wind was blowing towards her with a spear-shaped object, and she screamed and quickly dropped the elf and let the thing Fly over between the two, the latter was thrown to the ground with a butt, making a scream, and finally woke up. Malthus spit flames in the air, the fireball hit Mithril''s wings and exploded into Martian sky, the silver dragon screamed, and rolled down nearly a hundred meters from midair to stabilize his body. Another group of fireballs wiped it. His tail hit a wooden house near the center of engagement. The scorching air blasted the elf that had just climbed up from the ground with several explosive shock waves. He passed over the ruins of a house and was finally inserted by a thing on the ground. Stop it; the elf crawled up from the ground with tears in his red forehead, and opened his mouth slightly to find that it was a silver spear that stuck in the ground. This spear is not like an ornament in the aristocratic house. After experiencing such a violent explosion, it left no trace of scratches on it. The whole body was glittering. The gun body carved the scene from heaven to **** from top to bottom. The light, the holy beauty, the naked angel, the ugly devil and the original sin, and the flames of hell. There are also a pair of unfolded angel wings at the gunshot. They are made of Mithril, glorious, and the gun is inserted into the slate. The blade is flat and the width of the four fingers is like a sharp sword. The edge of the blade is as smooth as new, as if it was just taken out of the forge. baby! The elf''s eyes glowed immediately in her eyes. For a moment, she even forgot the danger on her head, and quickly stretched out her hands to pull the spear out of the slate. Unfortunately, her small size was not three-pointers of the spear. The second one is high, and you ca nt shake it even after you ve exhausted your milk, but a bunch of crystalline ice cones is shot from the top of her head, right in the middle of her wide cloak hood. The impact of the ice cone directly points this little cloth. He screamed and was pulled from the ground. He was dragged out with a gun and nailed to a nearby stake. "Damn thief!" The young man next to Prime Minister Qian Jin emerged from the second floor of a nearby building with his wounds, and shouted at the elf with his teeth. "You''re a thief!" The elf was so angry that he immediately turned his lips back: "The elf is a nightingale!" Then she desperately pulled the icicle above her head. The ice cone nailed her cloak to a crooked wooden stake and hung her in the air. She twisted it around for a long time, but it was only a short time. The little hand just couldn''t reach the icicle, and the little face flushed. Effie couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene: "Make your mouth hard!" He held up his right hand, a ball of ice hockey suspended in his palm, and shouted at the elf: "Hold down the contents of your hand, I see I''m in your mood! " The elf was a little scared, but more angry. She pulled her index finger under her eyelids, spit out his tongue at him, and made a grimace: "No!" "You **** it!" Effiy shouted angrily, and he reached out to throw the magic out. "Sunny, don''t wait, catch him!" The elf shouted quickly. Effie was startled, and hurriedly looked back, but there was a shadowy room behind him, and there was any shadow of Sunny. He immediately realized that he was being fooled and turned around, only to find that there was only an empty cloak on the stake. The elves had long been out of the cloak and ran away. The young man suddenly felt that his IQ had been seriously injured. He was so angry that he could not afford to be a weak individual. He jumped directly from the second floor, screamed, and then limped off the ground. Get up, grit your teeth and chase after the place where the elf flees. At this time, Solinz turned out from the other side of the ruins and saw his companion''s howl, he couldn''t help but asked in surprise: "Effie, what happened to you, did you see the young lady?" "I don''t know where the young lady is!" Effiy shouted gritted teeth. "Catch the **** little devil, she stole our slaughter gun!" Solinz was startled. The slaughter gun was a heirloom of the Freud family, and the Count Freud still looked at the fact that his lady was the fiancee of Viscount Elman Freut. Lend this gun to them against the Earl of Tonigel. If it was stolen, the Prime Minister''s family said it was not good to be discredited, and he quickly drew out his two-handed sword and chased the elf. The elf turned back to see that there was another person chasing himself, and there was the fierce guy who had caught Sunni before-at least in her opinion, she couldn''t help but scare the soul into the sky. The child complained that Xian Ni hadn''t come to save her, and ran away furiously, running out of breath. She was gasping for breath, her face pale and white, but she heard the sound of wind blowing in the dark, like the sound of wings flapping the air, her spirits refreshed and shouted happily: "Sinny, you come to save me ! " "Don''t think this trick works!" Effie heard that the elf was doing the same trick again, and he was so angry that he looked down on him. He was also a serious magician, not on the border. Those rude and ignorant beasts have a ball of flame in his hand, and are preparing to blow the elf to a heel. Solinz grabbed him: "Be careful, there is something ahead!" "Don''t listen to her gossip!" Effie was so mad that he pushed Solinz away. "She--" But the second half of the sentence drowned in a howl. His eyes widened, and suddenly he saw a pair of huge flesh wings blowing out in the darkness in front, followed by a terrible face, and a pair of fierce narrow green twinkles under the two huge horns. The jewel-like eyes, the hilly **** bone plates like the bees gathered on the black thick scales, the strong limbs, the sharp long claws, and the golden flame in the huge blood basin. "Dragon ..." Before the young man could say a half word, a sea of ??fire had completely submerged him, Solinz watched as his companion was peeling off the epidermis in the heat in front of him, exposing the burning muscles, bones and internal organs Then, the blood transpired and turned into fly ash, and lingered on the spot for a while. The terrible monster spewed flames across the sky, turning the entire street into a sea of ??fire. In the night, many such dragon beasts are descending from the sky. They hover into the town of Greystone. The fireballs ignite one block and screaming over the fire field, creating a scene like hell. "Get away from me!" Brando roared, and the ice-blue sword in his hand flashed a long and narrow light. A dragon beast that rushed at him had been divided into two pieces. He carried Cooper forward without hindrance, and the body was divided. Dragon beasts fell to the two sides and crashed into the buildings on both sides, like shells, and the wood-stone mixed building suddenly snapped; Cooper stared at this scene with a stunned expression, and finally realized the strength of the Earl With a clear understanding, that is the ridged dragon beast, the seventh-order creature of Georgian, can not walk in Brando''s hand. Brando walked down the **** street, and Frost Singer Xin Na ticked down in the same color tickingly. Behind him was a sea of ??fire, and the golden flame shone the blood river. Walton followed in an unpredictable mood. Behind him was Count Alcons and other Cruz nobles rescued from below the tomb. Except for the Count, who was more than half a year old, he still looked quiet, most of them trembled from time to time Looking up at the two dragons killed in mid-air, the eagle banshee with fire from time to time fell from above and swept by them with a long trail of flames, or the screaming caveman fled away. , But nobody cares about this, everyone feels like they are crazy, but nobody dares to be half a step behind. "How far is it?" "You can see it by turning the corner." Suddenly a scream came from the nobleman, and Brando looked up and saw the silver dragon falling from the air. ... Matissa shouted and opened the collapsed wall, coughed aloud, and shouted in the smoke: "Miss Roman, Your Royal Highness, are you all right?" After a moment, a weak voice replied, "I''m fine, Sister Metisha." Two figures came out behind the soot, one tall and one short, and tall was Medusa Lesmeca, with a **** blood on her arm. Wound, the little prince was unharmed. "What about Roman?" "I did not see it." "Where is Miss Kiara?" "Princess Magdale." "I''m okay ..." said the nun princess softly. There was a whine cry in the dark. Someone was dead, some were injured. Everyone stood up, trying to find the nearest person. Medisa quickly found Eco, Sergeant Marjorie, Duke''s daughter O''Neill, Deerferry and her knight Nia, Enid and Judith, and finally Nasha, everyone else came together one after another, except Ma Except for the minor injury, only the inner court knight suffered the worst injuries. A sharp fragment pierced her lungs. When she was found, she was in a coma, and she had a fever and said stupidly. What is it. The Cruz aristocracy suffered heavy losses. Seven or eight people died. Some people lacked their arms and legs. If they did not receive timely treatment, I am afraid they would not survive for a few days. Others were mostly injured. The key is that their mood was low and many people were caught. In despair. After Matisse counted the number, she found that Roman and Chiara were not found. The latter was okay. The former was the fiancee of the Lord Lord and one of her few human friends. She was anxious and ordered The crowd scattered to find the whereabouts of Miss Merchant and the eldest son of Wang, but in the end, they got clues from Xiao Qianjin of the Golan-Elson family who sobbed. "Before, before the explosion, Sister Romain and Sister Kiara were in front of me." The little girl whispered in reply. Later, others successively recalled the scene at that time. Bronfield, the deputy head of the Summer Solstice Knights, found the last place where Roman and Chiara disappeared according to everyone''s description. They dug up the rubble there and found that the following was A dark paint hollow. "This is secret!" Bloomfield took a moment to react before he came over. "Sister Romain, are they below?" The little prince asked worriedly. "It''s sealed below." Medusa''s prismatic pupils glittered in the darkness, and she only answered one of the secret passages and replied indifferently. Matissa didn''t speak, she was an undead, and darkness didn''t have any obstacles for her. Naturally, Lesmeca could see her, and she couldn''t help her. "Find a way to dig it up," she answered. One hand held her hand in the dark, and Medicea froze slightly, turning her head and seeing the duke''s bright eyes looking at her: "Miss Medisat, we can''t do that, those Cruz nobles are very emotional Unstable, there will be trouble at any time, and the wounded also need to be treated. This is the center of the battlefield, which is two dragons, we can not stay here for long, I do nt know what the leader of the regiment said to you, but we are now Must be transferred. " Hesitation looked in Medisa''s eyes, and she bit her lower lip gently. The fighting outside did not stop for a moment. The fire was spreading, and from time to time, golden light penetrated from the gaps of the ruins, bright or dark, and dry wood crackled in the flames. The temperature was at all times. Ascending, the dragon beast swept across the street at a low altitude, letting the already crumbling building creak, as if it would collapse at any time. In this environment, everyone''s nerves collapsed tightly. Injuries and despair could break people at any time and do unreasonable things. Brando had also ordered her to return to the portal, but the problem Yes, what about Miss Roman? Oni added: "Let Mr. Aiko and His Royal Highness transfer with others, and I stay with you to find Miss Roman." Meditha looked at her in surprise: "Miss Ouni, you ..." "Mississa, you are under that person, and I am a member of the ambassador. I stay, and represent the ambassador of Eruin. This is my duty." The Duke Qianjin calmly replied: "You can rest assured that I will never accept the reputation of leaving the members to escape alone." "I''ll stay, too," Sergeant Marjorie replied suddenly at this time. The Duke turned his head back, and gave him a nasty look. "Mississa, it''s enough to be alone." Medicia looked at the two men, especially the injury behind Marjorie, and couldn''t help smiling: "In that case, I''m afraid Mr. Marjorie won''t agree with me, so just follow Miss O''Neill Once everything is done, Mr. Aiko and the head of Bloomfield will be left behind, and we stay to find Miss Roman and Miss Chiara. " In the darkness, in the face of the silver princess''s princess''s gaze, both Ouni and Marjorie''s faces were imperceptibly red. ... The elf opened his mouth and looked up at the dragon beast flying above him. After the flying dragon beast turned Effie into fly ash, he circled in midair and then slowly fell in front of her. It flapped its wings twice and landed heavily on the ground, staring at this little cloth spot with fierce light flashing eyes. The elf covered her hands with the rising dust and coughed, staring at the big guy through the gap between the five fingers. She looked at it for a while before asking in surprise: "Sunny, how have you grown up!" The dragon beast shook her huge head and slowly approached her, as if noticing that the other party was not afraid at all, and immediately felt that his majesty was challenged. He opened his wings and made a deafening roar at the little thing. The elf screamed and covered her ears, as if shivering violently in the storm, she closed her eyes and yelled angrily: "Xian Ni, how dare you yell at me, I will ignore you anymore, you broken!" This time it s the turn of the Dragon Beast. The Dragon Beast is a breed of inferior dragons, but it is also slightly more intelligent than Yalong. Rao is its huge brain. Shouting at himself, if it can, it is almost scratching the scalp, wondering where this little guy can pose a threat to himself, why dare to stand in front of himself so fearless. But after all, the dragon beast is not really a population of wisdom. It is impossible to understand the cause and effect relationship thoroughly. When it is not easy to understand the anger and anger, it simply chooses to obey its original instincts, spray a trace of flame, and sweep it towards the elf. In its simpler logicthe one that burns to death belongs to the enemy that can be provoked. The enemy that cannot burn will have to consider giving way. A ray of flame from the humpback dragon beast is also a ball of fire as large as a small house, but she was shocked when she saw the golden flame pressing against her. Sunny is going to kill her! "Pokemon! You utterly stupid dude, that ugly and stupid guy, what the **** is this guy like me!" A scream, a dark shadow flew from nowhere, a hammer hitting On the elf, the two rolled into a ball, and Kankan rolled out of the fireball envelope. With a loud noise, the fireball hit the ground and exploded, the hot air swept across the street, and the two groups of rolling guys were swept away by the shock wave for several meters before stopping in a scream. Come down. The elf hugged his body with tears in tears, and said happily, "I know that you won''t kill me, you are fine!" "Get out of the way, you dead bear child!" Xianni brushed her tail on the elf''s face in a bad temper. ... (PS: Friends who have been paying attention to Amber for a long time, there are still two days to achieve a record that has been continuously improved for three months since I wrote the book. Your encouragement is my motivation for creation. Search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 90 At this moment, the majestic battle in the air was divided into victory and defeat. The shape of the silver dragon Missile was not dominant. The injuries left before had more severely affected her speed. After being continuously hit hard, she finally Unable to support, the action was obviously delayed for a moment, and the huge black dragon seized the opportunity to hit the waist of the former and hit the former''s waist heavily. Mithril issued a wailing, and fell from the air in a scaly manner. She crashed to the ground, and her huge body swept through several streets in an instant. At that moment, Greystone Town seemed to make a painful sound, and the subsided ground layer spread to all directions, and the houses fell over. The falling Mithril advanced on the ground, and the momentum was still there. The small and large buildings were broken and broken under her body, like a bulldozer, and scraped away a small half of the gray stone town. The neighborhood where the compass is located. At the moment, the Eruin envoy was preparing to move. At that moment, the world felt overturned. Everyone fell on the ground with instability. In the screams of barren and wild horses, the people near the window looked desperately at a shadow and pressed themselves. That scene looks very much like a tsunami, except that it is replaced by a silvery broad spine. Rows of houses collapsed and shattered under this spine, and then are drawn under it. When the last row of buildings collapsed, the shadow of death Almost in sight. The nobles were in a panic scene, leaving the building like ants and fleeing, but how fast could they get past the falling dragon, and fled just to delay the death for a moment. The house made a terrible creaking scream, a wall had fallen down completely under pressure, and Enid, who was under the wall, was stunned. The Count stood in awe and looked at the scene, Even forgot to dodge. "Yenid, get out of here!" Shouted Oni. The latter is indifferent. Medicia rushed out on the occasion of a critical moment-- "Spiritual Wings!" She shouted, a gray-white net spread from her left and right sides, and a flickering hexagonal net-like structure formed the shape of a wing, and the little silver princess gritted her teeth. The wing tips of both sides of the wings were bent towards the middle, resisting in front of Enid, resisting the collapsed wall, the wall hitting it, torn apart, the ground rumbled, and Misriel''s back came out of the wall, and Matissa''s spirit wings collided. With a sob, Matissa wheezed. The power of the black dragon Malthus she indirectly resisted was a full blow from the sage. Even though it had dissipated a lot, it was still not her rule to withstand. Spiritwing supported Mithril. In an instant, the solid hexagonal network structure began to bend and deform, and then exposed white cracks, which were fragmented like glass, and people could even clearly hear the crisp sound when the crystals broke. The arms, palms, and back of the silver elf little princess shattered, and cracks appeared on the skin, and the fire of soul spewed out like it was burning on her face. "Woo ---" Enid seemed to be sober now, "Metisha!" The count shouted in panic. At this time, a second person finally rushed out. It was Aiko, "Miss Metisha, let me help you!" Then the officers of the White Lion Guard, and then Marjorie, the deputy head of the Summer Solstice Knights cloth Longfield, summer solstice knights, everyone rushed up and tried their best to block Mysreal''s back, but except for Bronfield, the human power seemed so weak in this level of battle, everyone was in The first time was hit and fly. "Nia!" Dilferi''s forehead was full of cold sweat, and she loudly reminded: "Support me!" "Miss, you can''t ..." Dilfery had put her hand on her chest, the black spells flashing on the white arm one by one, she reached out and pointed at the broad spine of the silver dragon. The black flame seemed to burn from the chest, and it was burning. The upper body of a huge demon was formed, this devil howled, his arms waved, and pushed heavily behind Mithril. The power of this blow was so powerful that the silver high walls were slightly MealSpell Curse, Banuk''s Claw, this demon spell can summon the power of the seventh lord under the river of sulfur, Banuk the Lord of Black Fire Abyss, but like all other demonic spells, its The anti-phagic effect is also amazing. Dilferi was weak. At the moment, he vomited blood and passed out. After all, her spells worked, and Mattissa''s pressure eased a little bit, and she finally took the time to cast them. "Encouraging!" The Law of the Wanderer''s Mage is activated. The bright white light rises from everyone nearby, and the broken spiritual wings of Metisha have a tendency to re-solidify in this white light. The death of Silver Dragon Mithril has finally eased. . "It''s almost there!" Aiko shouted. The little silver elf princess only felt straight, the power of the dragon seemed to be endless, making people almost desperate. At this time, one hand appeared beside her from nothing, and that hand gently pressed on the back of Yinlong. The whole space seemed to be slightly shaken. Numerous silver line segments spread out from the contact point between that hand and the back of Yinlong. The line segments are intertwined with each other, slightly shining, forming a huge net, and Mithriel hits this net heavily. At that moment, the sharp air currents form a howling, and the silver giant net shines a dazzling light, but That''s it, everyone was surprised to see it--Missreal stopped slowly. Meditis was completely relaxed the moment she saw that hand, as if her whole body strength had been evacuated, her body was soft and she almost fell to her knees. Before that, she supported her with one hand, and then Bran Many faces appeared in her vision, and the latter glanced at him in the air with a cold face, before looking down at the little princess she called. "Master Lord ..." The little silver elf princess was so weak that she could barely make a sound. "Don''t I let you go early?" Brando looked at the injury on Metisa with some heartache, but more angry. "But Miss Romain ..." "She''s fine." Brando interrupted her. "Come on, let''s leave this place with the others first." With a moment''s glance, Matissa saw a hamster standing on Brando''s shoulder. The hamster was as ordinary as it could be, but the breath of her soul was very familiar. She opened her eyes and said, "White mist! What are you doing? It looks like this! " Bai Mi snorted softly, apparently disdain to answer this question. Seeing the white mist, Meditha knew that Roman might be out of danger. Most of the former came to report. She breathed a sigh of relief before she nodded weakly to Brando. Brando frowned at Matissa''s condition. He held the little princess and asked softly, "Can you stand now?" Matissa''s face was slightly red, and the loss of soul fire in her body was quite serious. It was almost as if the living person had exhausted her physical strength, but she nodded slightly. Brando sighed, "Don''t be stubborn." After all, he bent down directly, crossed the little princess''s knee with his hand, and hugged her directly. Meditha then looked up and smiled at the Lord Lord who was holding her, "Thank you, Lord Lord." "You are more generous than Antitina." Brando was surprised. "After all, I''m the commander of the Silver Elf, Lord Lord." Said Metisah, she began to feel very tired, leaning her head gently on the Lord Lord''s chest, and fell asleep with her eyes closed. Brando looked at the silver elf girl in his arms and sighed. He told Metisya to take other people away, after all, it was just a comforting statement. The battle between the two dragons had completely destroyed the gray Shizhen, now they have nowhere to hide, they can only hope that the silver dragon will continue to attract Malthus''s attention. But Mithriel, lying in a ruin, tried several times to get up from the ground, and eventually fell back heavily. Black Dragon Malthus looked indifferently from the air to the entire Greystone town. He noticed the small ones below. Humans, it is unwilling to do it by itself, only to signal the flying hilly dragon beast to circle down and surround these poor insects in its eyes. When Brando saw this scene, he was secretly unlucky. While thinking about his escape strategy, he asked Cooper to gather Cruz''s nobles, and then let Eco leave first with the injured, and he turned himself Turned over, and pulled out the sword at the same time as Nimei Sisi, facing the dragon beast that came to the nest in the sky. These dragon beasts were not a concern to him, but he knew how proud the dragon was. Although Malthus now disdains himself, he will never let them leave. How difficult it is to escape under the eyes of an adult dragon. You can think about it with your knees. There was only one solution at the moment, and he subconsciously set his sights on the scarred Silver Dragon Mithril. "Humans, we need cooperation." It was at this time that a voice sounded in both minds at the same time. Brando was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect the other party to think of himself together. In his impression, the pride of the dragon would never let them be so condescendingwith such doubts, he looked up, Opposite Missile''s gaze in this direction, the silver dragon''s mercury-like eyes flashed a soft light. Miss Riel was covered in blood, and the scales on her back and wings were blurry. She gasped heavily and replied softly, "Malthus will never let you go, humans, you can help me get some time as long as I can fly When I get up, I can find a way to take it away " To gain time? Brando was a little blind. He looked up at Malthus in the air, but it was a dragon, and his teacher Mephisto might be able to do it, but he was not enough to jam his teeth. "I don''t think I can do it, dear lady." Brando had to answer honestly. Missile shook her head and said suddenly, "No, I think you can do it-I have seen the same power in you as a person, about a thousand years ago, I saw in the Silver Sea After that man, he was only a young and famous wizard of the Bugat then. Do you know who he is now? " Brando certainly knows who it is, and the name is afraid that no one knows or knows anyone on the Warnland. He didn''t expect that the lady Ms. Dragon who met with him for the first time made an analogy with that person. I don''t know if this is a compliment. Above the sky, overwhelming dragon beasts are flying in this direction. "I really can''t get you time. Dear Madam, this is not a game I can participate in," Brando shook his head, as he said, he took out a strange dial from his arms: "But I think We do have room for cooperation. " "The passing pointer!" Miss Riel exclaimed, "You didn''t tell me to read wrong--" Brando glanced into the sky: "There is still a problem. The passing pointer can only accelerate the creatures or objects that I and I have come into contact with. How can I come to you without attracting the attention of that guy, It''s better to be faster, my people can''t stop the dragon beasts. " "It''s very simple," Mithril replied, she moved slightly over the ruins, her huge wings pulled down, and she covered Brando. "I can only speed up the flow of time for you for about five minutes, is it enough, dear lady." Brando calculated and accelerated the five-minute time with the existence of a power level like Miss Riel, and he had to drop at least two Level, but this time, he had to choose so. Ms. Yinlong calculated for a moment, then nodded: "Slightly less, but I think it is enough for me to recover." Brando nodded, and time was limited, so he stopped talking nonsense, and directly put on Misriel''s wings with his hands, and activated the passing pointer. ... Dragon beasts are already roaring. They are greeted by gargoyles who scream and launch a near suicidal attack on these top-tier air forces from the ground. The gap between the two powers is too great to At the beginning of the contact, the latter''s incomplete corpse almost fell like rain, and Malthus looked at this scene with interest. It did not expect that these humans had a means of resistance, but that was it. Never worry about what these poor bugs can change. Above the battlefield, the Knights of the Summer Solstice and the White Lion Guard soon joined the battle, and at the other corner of the battlefield, others were also facing the threat of dragon beasts. The evasive behavior of Xianni and the elf completely annoyed the humpback dragon beast, which issued a snarling roar, vibrating its wings and instigated a strong wind, and rushed directly at the two, no longer using a cat to catch a mouse''s little flame Instead, the blood basin that opened the flames of Mars was biting at the elf with a big mouthful. The elf and Sunnie Qiqi screamed, climbed up with hands and feet, and turned to run, but their movements were no better than the monster dragon beast. The latter roared angrily, and the stench from his mouth would The two were blown upside down, the elf was so scared that she cried, and she tripped herself to the ground with her feet soft. She turned around and saw the rows of white teeth in Dragon Beast''s mouth, screaming and closing her eyes, Raise a pair of small hands to block in front of yourself. "Mom! There is a monster to eat the elf!" The elf screamed, and suddenly felt a slight heat in his palm, as if a powerful force came from the front, and the reaction force blew her directly out of the ground, fighting. After flying horizontally for more than ten meters, he fluttered and fell to the ground. The elf looked up dumbfounded, his face was covered with dirt and mud, almost turned into a small face, his forehead was red, and there was a nosebleed, but she stared at the eyes roundly. AheadThere, a humpbacked dragon beast that has lost its head is crumbling, and the part above its neck seems to be taken away by something. There is only a scorched black cavity, and the rotten flesh and bones are exposed in the cavity. With the broken internal organs, the filthy blood came out like lava, sprinkled the entire street, and the dragon beast that had lost its head took a few steps forward, and then fell to the ground with a loud noise. The movement of the dragon beast falling to the ground was so great that it knocked the elves on the ground. The elf looked at the corpse of the dragon beast dumbly, then looked at her hand, and finally fell on the spear she had been holding tightly, and her open mouth could not be closed. At this time, Xianni finally fluttered her wings and flew back to the former. She was obviously frightened. She had only seen a flash of white light before, and the behemoth was her first separation. She did nt know what happened and shouted: " What''s wrong, what happened just now! Damn elf, did you steal the bow of the world again? " "No, no!" The elf quickly pleaded, "This is it!" Both eyes fell on the spear. The silver spear was slightly different from the previous one. The part of the pattern on the top of Yun Xia''s body was glittering and became conspicuous golden. "What is this?" Sunny asked. "I don''t know." The elf shook his head blankly. "But a bad guy just said it was theirs." "Bad guy?" "The bad guys who came to catch you before!" Said the elf, very embarrassed. "I see," she suddenly realized, and spreading her wings and flying around the elf''s head, she replied with excitement: "This is what they call the slaughter gun!" "Slayer gun?" The elf didn''t even hear the name. "I have seen its name in the legend of the Cruz. This is the gun of the legendary knight Sir Freud. He used this gun to fight in hell. The gun was stained with demon blood. This gun is "A genuine secondary artifact!" Xianni said enviously: "You are so lucky, elf, how can you use it?" "I don''t know, I was scared at the time, like this--" Before she finished, the spear in her hand suddenly buzzed and trembled, and the tip of the gun extended a thin white line pointing to the street ahead. They both looked up in that direction at the same time. ... (PS: Ask for a monthly ticket.) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 91 "Protect the silver dragons, don''t let them approach her!" The battle over the sky is approaching fierce heat, the dragon beasts are flying around the large body of Mysreal, and they fly lower and lower, like a drooping dark cloud. Surrounding, screaming and low roaring intertwined, only the command of the female knight clearly and audibly penetrated the hustle and bustle on the battlefield-under her command, the stone statue The ghost is constantly attacking the surrounding dragon beast. It is like two dark clouds colliding violently. There is no loud noise, but there are some golden flames instead of thunder and lightning. The remains of the gargoyle seem like It usually rains down and down, and from time to time, a giant falls from the air and crashes to the ground. The ground trembled from time to time. When Silver Dragon Mithril fell to the ground, it has turned several nearby blocks into a flat ruin, but there is still a circle of remaining buildings around the empty area. The knights of the Summer Solstice and the White Lion Guard Ascend these buildings and help gargoyles fight on the roof. They build a temporary and solid line of defense, at least temporarily, and can put the dragon beast. Deadly blocked on the periphery of the ruins. Their casualties were equally severe. From time to time, fireballs fell from mid-air, hitting these solitary buildings, and a dazzling firelight rose in the darkness, which often represented the loss of several lives. The little prince and the aristocracy with no chickens have already been moved to a safer place by Dilferi and Princess Magdale, and only a few who dare to fight are left. Aiko temporarily works with Yuta. Taking up the role of commander of the White Lion Guard, he took the place of the unconscious Metissa, and unexpectedly, the Duke Qianjin insisted on staying with Marjorie She knew some superficial healing spells, and Bronfield, the deputy head of the Summer Solstice Knights in charge of the outer defense command, agreed to her request. Just hold on for a minute. Silver Dragon Mithril quietly rested on the ruins, her wings pulled and her slender neck curled. She squinted her eyes and watched the battle in mid-air, only when occasionally a dragon beast broke through the line too close. Then she raised her head and spouted a silver Holy Flame, turning it into ashes. The gargoyles in the sky are not lacking in wisdom. These Bugatti creations gradually discovered this detail and began to consciously lead the dragon beast to the ruins. Although Mithril spit the Holy Flame, it is inevitable to cause accidental injury, but the fourth order The original gargoyle''s combat power is far less than that of the seventh-tier hilly ridge dragon beast. Even if it leads the dragon beast to collide with Ms. Silver Dragon, it is better than the frontal battle. Ten to one exchange ratio. Misriel was slightly annoyed about these gargoyles'' actions, and she said to Brando in a mind exchange: "You toys are Buga''s things, if they dare to do them on weekdays, I would have already A fire burned them all to ashes. " Dare to love the best air force in Warnd''s sky before the slate war became a toy, and only the dragon dared to have this tone. Brando pretended not to hear the anger and just replied: "Don''t forget that they are protecting you And, do nt take another shot. Time disturbances will speed up your movements and be careful to be seen by the guy in the sky. "But your toys are going to be badly lost. Is this okay?" Brando was naturally so distressed that the Bugatians sent him more than a thousand gargoyles, but they were all genuine high-end goods, instead of the monkey version that was generally sold. After this battle, I am afraid that the loss will be more than half. The gargoyle was originally intended to deal with jihad, but his hypothetical enemy is the lion of Toquinin. If he had known that he was going to face the humpback dragon beast, his lion would open his mouth I am afraid that there are three thousand gargoyles instead of one thousand. The problem is that he has to do it now. Brando shook his head, unable to answer. Mithril glanced at him and said, "You rest assured, human, if you can survive, I will let you choose a treasure in my treasure house, and I guarantee it will not be less valuable than you are today Loss." Brando''s heart moved slightly. After all, it was the treasure of the Dragons. Warnd had a legend-the treasure of the Dragons, the treasury of the kingdom, that is to say, the treasure of a dragon was even better than that of a kingdom. These two treasures Coupled with the ancient ruins buried underground, it can be said that the three ultimate treasures in the "Sword of Amber", as long as they have any one of them, it is enough In order to make a poor and risky adventurer instantly rich and enemy, but matched with mouth-watering gains is the difficulty of realization of terror-the dragons are obsessed with treasure, and each dragon knows their own property At your fingertips, even if someone steals a gold coin, they can be found immediately; and the coffers of the kingdom needless to say, of course, they are also guarded by soldiers. The hand is like a cloud; as for the ancient ruins, it is even more illusory. To the south of Eruin, Brando only heard of Valhalla''s successful excavation. Miss Riel is an adult dragon. It is self-evident how rich her treasure is. There must be a lot of good things in it, maybe there are sub artifacts, even if he can''t choose freely, but as long as he can get a top-quality product, For a period of time thereafter, the benefits will be endless. But he calmed down immediately: "Let''s talk until we survive." There was a hint of surprise in Missile''s mercury-like eyes. The elapsed hand is slowly turning, but at this moment only one-third of the journey has passed. The highest acceleration rate of this sub-artifact is ten times, but that is for Brando, the rules behave differently at different levels. Brando has to accelerate the existence of Missreal for five minutes, at least It also takes one minute. On the battlefield where every second counts, this will be a very long time. He thinks more than once that he wants a retrospective The backtracking disk can be traced back to the state ten minutes ago, and it takes effect instantly without any experience. You must know that Misriel was still alive and well against the black dragon Malthus ten minutes ago. It is obviously very important to draw the latter away. simple. But after all, it can only be thought about. Forty seconds left. Cooper was frightened to listen to the howls and howls on the outside sky. The flash of the explosion lighted the entire night sky from time to time. The ground shuddered in the roar, and the dust rustled on the ceiling. He stared at the dancing on the floor. Stone fragments, thinking that this night may be the end of the world, and everyone will face the disaster at any time. But he was on horseback after all The aristocracy behaved much better than those little white faces that were trembling with fright, not to mention that the little Prince of the Eruin sitting not far from him, although pale, was at least calm enough, which made him Not to mention being too embarrassed, let alone two beautiful ladies beside the little prince. He knew both Count Yanburg and Princess Magdalen. Soon after recovering from the backwash of spells, Dilfery''s face was very ugly. She leaned weakly on Princess Magdale, and not far away, Count Alcons also sat gloomily opposite, and Knowing what he was thinking, as the former''s family member, Cooper was afraid to touch the mold, and now he only hoped that the Earl from Toniger could continue to create Miracles, like the Border Corps who taught them the Cruz, drove the **** black dragon away. A panicked guy ran out of the room next door. Cooper knew the man, a little aristocrat near the border of the four-leaf clover plain. It was under the hands of Count Jinn. Cocoon, at first glance, is the kind of new nobleman who climbed up through relationships, and the fact is the same. This person can win Ji En''s favor, all because he has an excellent sister. The man crawled up and down to Cooper and Count Alcons, shouting as if he had seen a ghost: "Not good, some people are running, some are dead!" "What do you mean?" Cooper froze. It was normal for someone to die at this moment. The situation outside was strange to the undead. However, things were obviously not that simple. The fat man couldn''t even make a clear comparison. He had to take other people to the scene, and finally Cooper understood what had happened. Someone of the nobles ran away and killed another Cruz nobleman before leaving. The unlucky guy had a long wound on his chest, as if killed by a pull. His head was tilted to the side, his face was yellow, obviously It''s been a long time since it was dead, and it is very likely that it was killed before the battle. It s not surprising that someone ran away, but it was a bit savage to kill someone before they ran away. People were puzzled, Cooper instinctively felt wrong, and was about to be ordered to investigate, but at this time, the Cruz nobles outside screamed. "That guy is there!" "murderer!" With anxiety, Cooper hurried out of the house, and he saw a man not far away crawling towards the roof of a nearby building. The man was wearing a black viscount gown with blood on his neckline and cuffs. He held a sharp knife, quickly climbed the roof with his hands and feet, and opened his arms in the air. Cooper looked at it with a little confusion. Guy, because he has an impression of this person. In fact, there are many Cruz nobles accompanying Brando. In addition to a few people such as Sir Moore, There are many knights and gentry from the countryside. These people responded to the call of the lord and brought their families and followers to participate in the operation of blocking Count Tonigger because the number was so large that it involved almost The entire Anzeruta, so not everyone knows each other. And this person, Cooper remembered that he was one of the people he rescued from the tomb at the time. The guy was silently following them at the time. Although everyone didn''t know each other, he saw that the other party was wearing the Viscount costume and thought that Where is the local aristocracy, but totally did not expect that the latter would do such a thing right now. He watched the man climb the roof of the mountain, open his arms, and still didn''t know what the guy wanted. At this time, the roof was obviously the most dangerous place on the battlefield. Did the guy kill someone and ran out just to be a target? ? This is obviously not logical. "Master Malthus!" The man on the roof shouted at this moment: "I''m a linker, please help me out!" The sudden shout seemed so insignificant in the hustle and bustle of the battlefield, but the black dragon Malthus noticed that the sense of the dragons was so keen. In fact, it is now in the entire graystone town, even deep into the ground and the nearby hills. It is near the next area of ??Silver Dragon Missel. It cannot be sensed in any other corner. I''m afraid it''s the whisper of the whisper, and I can''t escape the dragon''s ears. The only difference is whether it wants to pay attention. When Malthus heard the words "connecting people", he lowered his head from mid-air, and watched the existence of shore moths on the roof above the ground. The latter waved his hands to him, and Malthus thought for a while. Then I remembered the meaning of this abominable mortal being here. He snorted softly. ... When he saw the intimidating shadow in the air hanging down and looking at himself, Willard Wallen suddenly gave birth to a kind of ecstasy for the rest of his life, Willard Wallen, this is His name on the bright side, but his real name is Ferguson, and he also has a code name ''Knight''. He is the human who has always been with Tan servants. Unlike the speculation of the Prime Minister Qianjin and others, he is neither the Earl of Tonigel nor the servant of the servant. He rarely appears outside, and few people know his true identity. In fact, when the stupid caveman buried his own future, Ferguson hid in the tomb for the first time and locked himself in. Those stupid nobles did not recognize his identity and only took him. As a companion, no one has even checked his identity. What made him even more ecstatic was that the commander of the opponent turned out to be an Eruin, which gave him a bold plan. Since he knew that he would never be exposed, he did not choose to escape along the way. Instead he sneaked up. Sure enough, as he expected, from the beginning to the end, no one had doubted his identity, except for a little trouble when he was about to escape. These are not inconsequential. Right now is his best opportunity. Ferguson thinks that he has fully seized this opportunity-Tan servant that idiot, totally unaware of what he got, but he recognized it, that The stupid caveman should have treated such a treasure as those broken copper and iron, and deserves its own shame. He never intended to mention Awake the foolish guy from the bottom of the earth. He had the intention to transfer the thing to another person, but now he can''t take care of that much, life is more important. He held up his hands to Malthus in the air and opened his mouth again-- Twenty seconds left. The dragon beast did not break through the gargoyle''s defense until the last moment. It seemed that the long sixty seconds finally came to an end. When Brando was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he turned back subconsciously, but just glanced at it. A scene. When he saw Ferguson standing on the distant roof and shouting the name of the **** big lizard, he realized in his heart that it was not good. Rogers had long suspected that somebody had betrayed in the empire, but he did not expect this traitor to lurk in the gray Shizhen, but also chose to come out at this time. He could say for a moment that he wanted to understand what was going on, and couldn''t help but scold the daddy''s Cooper in a **** dog. "Dear Madam, we may have to end the spell early, Malthus may soon intervene." Brando immediately asked in the spiritual connection: "Can you recover early?" "I''m afraid not yet." Mithriel naturally understood what happened, but now she can''t do the same, otherwise she can only provoke Malthus''s revenge in advance, she whispered: "I''m afraid I''m very hurt now. Difficult to steer Malthus. " Brando was silent. Now I can only hope that Nimesis can kill each other cleanly before that guy draws Malthus'' attention. However, Ferguson also understood this. He knew the pride of the dragon. If he couldn''t arouse the interest of the other party, he wouldn''t know how to die. He shouted sternly: "Master Malthus, slate of war-" Before the words fell, a sharp arrow flew towards him in the darkness. Before the sharp arrow reached the body, he ran into a layer of sparkling gold and instantly turned to ashes. Not far away, a white lion guard sergeant holding a long bow suddenly screamed, burning flames and rolling down the roof. "What did you say?" Malthus''s voice rumbled in midair. "It''s finished!" Although Brando''s eyes were blocked by Miss Riel''s wings at that moment, he couldn''t see what was happening, but the big **** lizard opened his mouth, which means they had missed the last one. opportunity. Cooper, who was not far away, was pale and crumbling at the moment, as if finally realizing what was happening, and Nimesis was so dull that the female knight wanted to take off the long bow from behind several times, but finally resisted Didn''t move. The last ten seconds, but it seems to have become out of reach- "Slate of war!" Ferguson was relieved when he knew that he was under the protection of Malthus. He even glanced at Sir Cooper as if he had seen a ghost before continuing to answer: "You still remember the first few Do the artifacts in the vicinity of the sun react? Dear Lord Malthus, I am-- " But this sentence did not finish, because at this time, everyone heard a buzzing sound. In the void, a straight silver line shoots from nowhere, penetrates the smoke and dust above the battlefield, and one end stretches from another block in the darkness, and the other falls directly on Ferguson''s chest, where is it? A small spot of light falls. The latter froze slightly, watching the scene inexplicably. what is this? This is probably the common doubt in everyone''s mind at that moment. But the answer came right away. In an instant, a pillar of silver light pierced the night sky ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 92 After the light beam, Ferguson was long gone. There was only a hollow of nearly ten meters in diameter on the roof of the solitary building where he was originally. The dust on the battlefield seemed to be scattered by a beam of light, exposing the other side of the block, dull The elf sitting there, she was holding a silver spear, and Sunny was lying on top of her head. The two kept shaking their hands and shouted in panic: "No, it''s nothing about the elf! It''s it! Fired yourself! " "Slayer gun!" Cooper exclaimed when he saw the spear in the elf''s hand: "You are from the Freud family!" "How dare you!" Malthus growled lowly, although it didn''t care about the life and death of an ant, but someone dared to do something under his eyelids. Suddenly, countless golden vortexes suddenly appeared in the dark night sky. Countless meteors dragging trails of flames emerged from the vortexes, forming a fire rain that enveloped nearly half of Graystone. Above the elf and sunni''s head. "Ah-!" The elf and Xian Ni saw this terrible scene, frightened hands and feet, could not help but hugged and burst into tears: "Mom, the elf does not want to die!" One person and one dragon were unavoidable, thinking that this time they must be inevitable, but they hugged each other tightly for a while, although the ears were filled with the sound of explosions, the earth roared and trembled, but the unexpected death was not. Coming down; the two were curious and opened their eyes, but a spectacular scene was seen in the field of vision-a fire and rain swept across the night sky, but an arc of translucent shield-shaped force fields hung in the air, one by one The meteor violently collided with it, turning into a flash of sky explosion, and the sparks of the stars fell down, as if they were fireworks in the Su Sheng Festival. Only a few fireballs penetrating the force field fell on the ground, causing a sparse explosion. Seeing this happening, Malthus screamed in a frightened and angry manner: "Missrel, you, you have recovered, how is this possible !?" Miss Riel patted her huge wings and slowly stood up from the rubble. She stretched her figure gracefully, staring at Malthus in the air and sarcastically said, "Malthus, I haven''t seen you for many years. Girl, it''s a lot of progress. " "How did you do that?" Malthus stared closely at Mithrael, and realized that the opponent wasn''t stubborn-although it could not be restored to the pre-war state, at least he calmed down; his cold eyes were from the square. Sweeping, and finally noticed Brando next to the latter, roaring: "Damn man, you must be a ghost!" The moment Brando closed the elapsed pointer, he felt as if he was ten years old. Of course, this was not aging in the true sense, but an illusion after being extracted from the power of life. His face was pale and terrible, and he was almost unstable. He immediately checked his condition. The level of Frost Guard that consumed the most experience dropped directly by two levels, and his strength dropped from the peak of the enlightenment of the elements to the level of the upstream. It was at this time that Malthus''s coercion fell on him from the midair, and every cold hair on Brando''s body exploded, raised his head, and saw the opponent''s pair of obsidian-like eyes. What kind of eyes are they? , Without the slightest sense of affection, indifference, let alone people feel murderous. How terrible the dragon''s coercion can almost make ordinary people collapse immediately, but it happened to be Brando. Brando was already in a stomach and subconsciously opened up his fanatic talent. The momentum of his body suddenly rose, tearing Malthus''s coercion into pieces, and glancing at the flying lizard, he ignored the latter''s words. "Eh!" Malthus gave a slight stun, as if he noticed something, and gave a slight snoring. Miss Riel also felt the change in Brando. She calmly cut off Malthus''s coercion and revealed her dissatisfaction and said to the latter, "Why, dare you be polite to my human friend, Your opponent is here, Malthus. " Malthus drew his gaze to Miss Riel, and snorted dismissively: "Just taking a breath, it''s good that the scars have forgotten the pain, you haven''t been so forgetful before, Miss Riel." Miss Riel raised a paw, and slightly raised his eyebrows in Brando''s eyebrows, and said, "This is for you, little one, don''t forget our agreement. If you can survive, I will let you choose One piece of my collection. "She looked up and sneered at Malthus:" If it wasn''t for your shame and shame, two people attacked one of us, it would be hard to say between us, Malthus. " "Well, when did the fighting between the dragons pay attention to those mortal terms?" "It''s the same, so I haven''t stipulated that I must stay tonight and die with you!" Miss Riel finished speaking, raising his wings, the silver wings were like a pair of huge sails, and he patted the wings gently, The air flow brought all the people on the ground, dragon beasts and gargoyles in the sky up and down, but Mithril apparently controlled the air flow, and saw the ridged dragon beasts fighting with gargoyles. One sorrow fell to the ground or slammed into a nearby building, but the gargoyle only flew a little instably and turned in mid-air. The silver dragon Mithril flew into the sky, avoiding Malthus and waving her paw in midair, smirked, and flew directly into the hills to the south: "Malthus, see you at the arbitral tribunal!" "You don''t want to run!" Of course, Malthus understood what Mithril meant by saying this. After all, they came to the surface world in violation of their vows, and happened to meet Mithril who was here, for fear that the latter would attract other members of the Dragon clan. People, especially those Taikoo dragons of the Presbyterian Church, therefore attacked above the clouds and wanted to kill them. However, Miss Riel was unexpectedly severe. Although seriously injured, he still fled to this place all the way. , If it wasn''t for the other person''s accidental exposure, they would not even have found her. In Warnd Silver Dragon is famous for its speed, and Mithril wants to run away with all his heart. Malthus is really worried that he can''t catch up. So the former escapes, and he stays in Graystone again, shaking his wings directly towards Mith. Riel ran after him. Everyone on the ground looked up at the scene where the two dragons penetrated into the clouds one after the other and left, and they couldn''t help but be surprised, especially those Cruz nobles who could hardly believe that the terrible dragon was actually Just let them go; as soon as the horrible coercion disappeared from above, everyone seemed to have lost their souls, their legs softened, and they collapsed to the ground. The good fortune of the rest of the life after the disaster drained their last strength Even the knights of the Summer Solstice and the young people of the White Lion Guard fell to the roof one by one, not to mention the others. Cooper sat down on the ground with a butt, and couldn''t help but pinch his thigh. Then he drew a cold breath. Brando also breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was somewhat fortunate. The last thing Missreel gave him turned out to be the purest magic, the power of the Dragons, in short, experience. This part of the experience may be for the latter. It''s just one of the nine cows, and for him not only made up for his lost experience, but also more than doubled, which made Brando feel good. Moreover, Ms. Yinlong still owes him a collection, which is a steady and profitable business. He originally felt that he was a little bit lost, but now he can''t make it more than twice. Unfortunately, this kind of thing is about the same as in the "Amber Sword" High-level encounter tasks, like things that can be encountered but not sought. He didn''t have time to count the experience he had gained, only to give back the level he dropped, and then he looked up, only to see the Duke Qianjin rushing over to himself. "Master, what happened just now, we won?" Fanny asked, frowning, "What are we going to do next, stop or rest, or leave this place first?" In the eyes of others, this battle was won more or less inexplicably. The process of the battle was tragic and terrifying. In just a few minutes, a heavy price was paid. Of course, the most serious loss was the gargoyle, but the summer solstice The Cavaliers and the White Lion Guard also had very severe downsizing; the battle process was very short, somehow started, and somehow ended, except for Brando and Nimesis who understood the inside story, and everyone passively obeyed the order Then, the two dragons left weirdly one after the other. Now there are still some hilly ridge dragon beasts on the battlefield, but everyone can see that it is no longer a threat. Brando shook his head, saying that it was something inside the Dragons themselves, and couldn''t explain: "Can''t stay and rest, we have to leave this place immediately, go to the lower reaches of the galaxy on the map, and then rest." "The lower part of the Milky Way, there is a considerable distance from here." Onni glanced at the Cruz nobles. The battle caused a lot of injuries, and the others were more or less scared. She was very scared. I wonder if these people can persist until then, even herself, and to be honest at this time is exhausted. "It doesn''t matter, you tell them the truth, there is another dragon, not knowing when it will turn back, if anyone wants to stay nearby to die, listen to respect." Brando replied. Onni''s face changed. She also saw the two shadows passing by the clouds with her own eyes. This kind of nightmare scene really made people not want to experience it for the second time. In fact, Brando was more worried. He always felt that Misriel''s last sentence was a bit condensed, as if it was just to disturb Malthus''s judgment. Yinlong was known for speed on Vaughn''s continent. If you want to run, you can run at any time, there is no need to hide in this place waiting to be found. He didn''t know how effective the five-minute acceleration of the passing pointer would be for the dragons, but he felt that Ms. Yinlong was giving them time. Although she didn''t understand why she did it, but the only option he could do at this time Just leave this right and wrong place quickly. And after this battle tonight, the plan to go to Port Ruen is also a bit off. He didn''t expect that the Jorgendigang came out in a nest, even the three black dragon lords came to make fun, although they were not clear about them. There is a dispute between the dragon and the dragon, but even if he is arrogant, he is not confident enough to rely on a port to fight against several adult dragons. He has contacted Shire, and the aristocratic private soldiers attacking Simon have had good luck. That place can be said to be the lightest place in the entire Greystone town tonight, although these private soldiers were scared when the dragon appeared. Some Many people scattered and fled almost immediately, but those who fled to Simon found that the cavemen who had been stationed here were as frightened as they were, and they hid there all night until Malthus and Mith. After Riel left, he realized that he had actually occupied the gates and fortresses west of Greystone. It can be said that Shire and Rogers and others did not need a single soldier and walked in the city for a while, and achieved victory. This kind of hellful luck made Brando have to sigh. His order was quickly conveyed. Unexpectedly, the resistance was surprisingly small. The nobles were already frightened. Even if Brando invited them to stay, they would never dare to stay in the ashes. Shizhen, they want to leave early, the farther they can hide, the better, it is best not to return to this place for a lifetime, so that they will have nightmares after watching it. Brando set the rally point in the lower reaches of the Yongyin River, in fact, he also has his own considerations, because he knows that there is an exit in the underground passage of Greystone Town leading to that direction- While Eruin''s envoys assembled to leave Graystone, the nun Princess Magdalen found him accompanied by a White Lion Guard non-commissioned officer. Brando was originally discussing some rumors about the Dragons with Nimesis. Both of them had heard about the three black dragons underground in Gorgendigo, but never heard of the agreement between them and the Dragons. However, I only know that these three-headed dragons should have been expelled from the Valley of the Dragons at the same time. No one can say good about the time when they were expelled, because the surface world has limited understanding of Jordan, not to mention It is related to the mysterious dragon family, and the information is even more scarce. It can only be speculated that this century ago, because the three black dragon names have not been heard in the underground war before and after the glory, and the minotaur lord Jie Rath became famous in that era. But when he saw Magdale, he couldn''t help but hesitated. He and the nun princess met at Ampelsel. In Ambersel''s war, he could be said to owe each other a favor, but later he I also found the heart of the dragon for the other party, and saved her life from the hand of death. The friendship between the two was not deep. After the woman woke up, she only thanked him once. , The two have not dealt with the number of times. It is for this reason that he did not tell the nun princess about the secrets of her body. On the one hand, he did not know how to speak. Did he directly say, I m sorry, miss, you are a puppet? , He did nt know what Magdal would be scared to hear. On the other hand, Brando also faintly felt that the other party was aware of his abnormal body, so he intentionally alienated others. For this, Brando simply put down and didn''t mention it. Since he didn''t know how to speak, let the other person figure it out. Anyway, the paper could not hold the fire, just like a lightning core inside his body, Marg. Dahl will eventually perceive the power of the dragon''s heart in her body, and perhaps after a long period of subtle influence, this nun princess will eventually accept this fact. However, what was unexpected was that he did not expect Magdale to find him at this time. Brando couldn''t help but subconsciously thought that when the two dragons appeared before, the dragon in the princess s palace What''s wrong with my heart? "Mr. Brando," the nun princess seemed a little cramped, but as soon as she spoke, she relieved Brando''s doubts: "Miss Deerfery asked me to come to you. You better look at this." "His Royal Highness, what did you find?" Brando frowned slightly. "Not me, Mr. Brando, Marjorie. They found someone." "A person?" Brando certainly wouldn''t think that Marjorie and others would come to him if they found a cat and a dog. The subtext of Princess Magdale''s sentence meant that this person might have something to do with him, but he was a little strange. In Cruz There are only a few people who have a relationship with the empire, whether it is Faina or Veronica. There seems to be nothing to say. Looking at the expression of His Royal Highness, it seems that the relationship between that person and him should not be That''s great, but after thinking about it for a while, he doesn''t seem to have any personal rivals in Cruz? With such doubts, Brando simply took Nimesis and the Princess to the place where Marjorie was. There were already a lot of young people in the White Lion Guard. When he arrived, everyone Immediately made a passage for him. Brando first saw the elf standing there. Of course, he still remembered this little troublemaker. She and the slayer gun in her hand could say that they saved the lives of everyone present. Originally, he had no intention of leaving the little girl, but Cooper insisted on leaving her because of the slaughtering gun in his opponent''s hand. Brando had no intention of interfering with the private affairs between the noble Cruz nobles, and it was left to this Sir Do it yourself. It was just that the elf girl''s mouth was so high that she glanced at Brando with a resentful glance, apparently very dissatisfied. Brando sighed when he saw the scene and felt that it was necessary to talk to Cooper and bully a little girl. It didn''t seem to have a good reputation. It was then that he finally saw the person in the crowd. ... (PS: ==, I played too crazy for the New Year last night. I wo nt say what I did after playing DOTA2 all night. I got up late today, so I did nt have much energy. I just finished coding until now. I m so sorry. Say yes The outbreak has only been postponed for a while, oh oh, I didn''t mean it, don''t hit me!) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 93 Brando separated the crowd and saw the man. To be precise, it can be seen that she is a woman, wearing tattered and scorched clothing, and can barely cover important parts. There are large areas of burns all over her, and some places have ulcerated, and her right hand has almost become coke. Especially the horrible blister on the cheeky face, and the hair was burned halfway. It was difficult to tell the original appearance. His first thought of seeing this woman was that she was still alive. It was a miracle. His chest was faintly undulating. This was the only sign that she had signs of life. In addition, Brando could feel this woman. The breath of divine magic should be Magdal''s cast of holy spells to stabilize his injuries. Other than that, he couldn''t think of a reason why she was alive, but even so, it would be difficult for her to live a few days, and organ failure would soon kill her. This is not a member of the mission. There is no woman in the Cruz aristocracy. It should be a civilian innocently affected by the attack of Malthus in the town. It is really a poor woman. From some details, Brando can tell that she must be rare before she is injured. Beauty, but the flames will not pity Xiangxiyuyu, she can still linger for a while in pain, but will soon return to the abyss of darkness, the embrace of the goddess Elaine. Brando had a moment of silence in his heart, and then looked back strangely to Magdale and the pale-faced Dilferri. He distinguished for a moment and found that he didn''t know each other, and didn''t understand why he called himself. Suddenly these ladies sparked compassion. Want to have a funeral for this woman here? That was absolutely impossible. Even if he had compassion, he would not put more than a thousand people in a dangerous situation for a dying woman. "She is Delphine," Dilferi whispered. Brando froze slightly. He had some impressions of the name, but for a while it was difficult to tell which owner the name belonged to from the countless names in his mind. "She is the Prime Minister''s daughter," Princess Magdalen added, seeing Brando''s confused look. Brando was surprised, it was her! He couldn''t help crying and laughing. This woman came to Fir to bring him trouble six months ago. At that time, because he almost hurt Freya, he rarely got angry and locked the other side in the water cell below Fir Fah, but Frei He was kind-hearted, and secretly let her go, so that Ms. Veronica sent him back to the empire. After that, he calmly forgot about it, and he could never punish Freya for this little thing. He did not expect to meet this lady in this way after a lapse of half a year. Although he thought that the prime minister was a little troubled, he had not narrowly remembered the feud of a woman, let alone Freya had only I was shocked. Seeing Delphine look like this now, I couldn''t help but shook his head, I wanted to make a difference. If he still has holy water, he can save the other side in the face of the prime minister of the empire. A life, but now, he is also lacking skills. Realizing that the identity of the woman in front of her was special, Brando quickly adjusted her mind and always guarded against the prime minister''s anger. He was very familiar with the old and well-known Prime Minister of Old Nederland, but what was Nederland''s temperament but not It is well understood that the birth of such a narrow-minded and paranoid daughter is really uneasy. He looked at the others and asked: "Why did she come here, Sir Cooper, Count Alcons thinks What should I do? " Delphine is the daughter of the Prime Minister of the Empire, so the Cruz is the one who has the most power to determine her destiny, and the highest status of all people is Count Alcons. No doubt, Brando does not want to cause trouble for the Prime Minister. The Earl is not necessarily afraid, not to mention the other party has no reason to dodge, the Cruz aristocracy is after all a face. But Brando didn''t expect that Cooper looked at him with a weird look, and replied, "We haven''t told the Count Alcons. After all, this situation should be decided by you, the Count. appropriate." Brando was stunned. Cooper was the Count of Alcons. When did he dare to make a decision on behalf of his lord? But he looked around, but found that everyone present was not at all surprised, and he did not object to this statement. What does this mean? This woman had sinned against him once, but he didn''t seem to be narrow enough to make people think that even a woman would let it go. Even the Cruz aristocrat must show decent grace in the face of women''s fashion. Does it mean that Brando is worse than these nobles in the eyes of the world? Even Dilferi and Princess Magdale are here. In a sense, these two women are also Toniguer''s own, and their attitude makes Brando very hurt. Cooper seemed to see Brando''s confusion, but he didn''t dare to speak, so he had to wink at Princess Magdale, who sighed slightly before explaining: "Mr. Brando, Del Fein is not here alone. Your White Lion Guard has found her entourage and guards. After their ''inquiry'', it is already certain that they are actually coming for you. "Then the nun princess slowly moved Let''s talk again and again. Brando seemed to be listening to heaven and earth. He never dreamed that the butchery gun in the elf''s hand was originally used to deal with him, but he saved everyone, and the prime minister Thousands of gold really made him a little creepy, and I didn''t know whether to say that she was too paranoid, or had perseverance and perseverance, but this crazy woman was considered self-reliant. She ran here thousands of miles to deal with him, but did not expect the black dragon Malthus In the sea of ??fire, he made himself look like this, Brando glanced at Delphin, who was almost immature, but did not feel grateful. He was a little worse this evening, and it is him who has become like this now. There must be more people present. This is not just a game anymore. He shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, these things haven''t happened after all, this lady ... bring her, if she can''t support it, at least give her a decent funeral that fits her identity." After hearing what he said, everyone was relieved, especially Cooper. Brando did this to give the Prime Minister a face. Anyone who heard such a thing could only praise the Eruin. Lord Earl''s broad-minded, the little Nederman prime minister also lost his position of anger, the nobles must always pay attention to decent. Cooper secretly was even grateful to Brando. He knew that the Count Tonigel may not be afraid of revenge from the empire, but they could not bear it. Brando''s toughness was famous. He even Her Majesty the Queen, who dares to sin, will not be afraid of a prime minister, so in private, Cooper feels that the Earl has said this to take care of them. The Earl has an excellent reputation in Eruin, neither Mei Mei, not bullying, this statement seems to be confirmed now. Brando certainly did not know that he was just a sympathy of sympathy. So many expressions were extended by the lower class nobles of Cruz. It seems that he has become synonymous with noble character, and has won excellent among these lower nobles. His reputation is actually very simple. Anyway, Miss Delphin is still lingering. Why should he go to the grave to make a comeback, why not be more generous, so that the little-needed Prime Minister Wendy Do nt find any excuses. Come to your trouble. In fact, he was completely afraid of the prime minister, because even if the Supreme Man of the Empire had at least the behavior of the other party, there was logic to follow, and the young lady was purely a lunatic, and the idea of ??the lunatic was not normal. It s logical to keep it. It s terrible to keep such a person as his enemy. Fortunately, Mr. Malthus, who is noble in character, sees the help of the knife and solves the trouble cleanly. Brando was almost grateful for a black dragon in private. Because Greystone Town has become a ruin because of the two-headed dragon fighting, the garrison in the city-no matter which side it is, in the eyes of the dragon, the cavemen of the Georgian are no different from humans, just like ordinary people. When stepping on ants, there is absolutely no distinction between good ants and bad ants. They must be stomped and kicked to death. They have already deserted and fled, so the Eruin''s envoys did not leave when they evacuated. What trouble? There are dragon beasts in the city, but most of them have left with Malthus''s departure. A few who have fallen behind or fell into the coma and woke up do not dare to find hundreds of gargoyles in the sky. Trouble was avoided far away and into the nearby hills. The Eruin and Cruz people walked through the streets full of broken walls. Looking at the entire city, there was a swollen street full of rubble. Cavemen, hawks and even human bodies were everywhere. The entire city overlooked a dead silence from above, as if ghostly, Brando looked at the completely destroyed Dongcheng District of Greystone Town, and couldn''t help sighing the destructive force caused by the fighting above the extreme realm. This year, it will be difficult to regain prosperity in this place, and it is more likely that this war will leave a shadow in everyone s heart. The refugees caused by the war may not even return here for a long time. This place will be abandoned for a long time. Go on, until decades later, the remains and withered grass will tell the passersby what happened here. The story of the dragon''s shadow passing over the earth. And this kind of spreading war is just the beginning of an era of war and chaos. Brando thought of the metal disc in Nimesis''s hands, and he felt faintly that an era might have begun in advance. A jihad may evolve into a more widespread turmoil, engulfing the entire world in an endless vortex. In another history, he has witnessed this history with his own eyes, but the only difference is that in this world, there is also Eruin. He turned around and waved Shire away Alluin''s envoy was preparing to leave Greystone, but Sir Cooper in the envoy had other work to do. Maybe Brando finally convinced him, or he realized that it didn''t seem to be bullying a little girl. For the reputation, they decided to let the elf go, but they now know the origin of the butcher gun, and it is impossible for them to let the elf girl of unknown origin take the spear away, otherwise they will be afraid of Count Freud. They will count the accounts, and the Nedervan family has already been convicted, but no one wants to add a Freud family. At Brando''s suggestion, Cooper decided to personally persuade the other party to surrender the magic gun, and then no matter where she loved to go. Unfortunately, persuasion is not easy. "Little girl, we are not going to lock you up, but this gun is our Cruz stuff. As long as you leave it, where you want to go, that is your freedom." "It was the elf who saved you, but you have to show revenge, you are bad!" "I admit this, we can also compensate you, but the gun is not yours, nor ours, so you must stay, understand?" "Cheat, you bully the elf!" The elf''s eyes burst into tears. Cooper suddenly became two heads. He didn''t want to lose the reputation of a bully girl, but he was already talking dry, and the little girl in front of him couldn''t get in. On several occasions, he almost didn''t get angry with the smoke, but he was embarrassed to use it against a little girl, not to mention that even if he was interested, Brando might not allow it. In front of him, the elf was holding the slaughtering gun tightly and staring at him vigilantly. Anyway, she didn''t want to stay, and she didn''t want to give her baby to this person. True or false, in her logic: what the elf picks up is naturally the booty of the elf. In the end, Cooper could only drop a sentence: "Forget it, in short, before you leave the gun, you can only stay here until you want to understand, then let us know." After all, he left this **** place with a headache. When Cooper walked away for a while, the elf said to the pseudo dragon beside him with a little fear: "Sunny Sunny, what are they going to do to rob the elf." Sun Ni rolled her eyes, thinking whether it was you who stole someone else s things, but she thought that the slaughterer was the thing that was going to catch her bad guy, so she did nt have any obstacles in her heart, so she took it for granted. "This is not easy. They won''t let us go. We just sneak away." "Sneak away, but the elf''s cloak has been lost?" "It doesn''t matter." Sunny patted her wings and said confidently, "Look at me." The elf''s face changed: "Sanni, are you going to cast your terrible spells again? I, I think we still don''t go, in fact, it''s good to stay, the human sister is kind to me, but Give me candy, and I exchanged names with her. She said her name was Enid. " "You told her your real name?" Sunny was startled. "of course not." "Then how do you exchange names?" "I said I''m an elf." "Go away, you **** bear boy," Xianni replied indignantly. "Can you have a good respect for others. It is a sacred thing among friends to exchange names." "Okay, I''ll tell Enid the elf''s name now, and we won''t go." The elf replied carefully. "Don''t try to change the subject, my spell is terrible there!" Xian Ni slaps the elf''s forehead with a violent anger: "The last time it was not my spell, the bad woman and the black dragon fought At that time, both of us fell dead. " "If it weren''t for your spells, we wouldn''t have been hit by them from the clouds!" The elf retorted scornfully. "That ... that''s just the wrong spell," Xianni countered. "What about this time?" "Of course not this time! You don''t even believe me, I''ll never be friends with you again, **** elf!" "Okay, okay, really?" The elf was startled and hurried to appease his companion. "Of course it is true." Xianni patted her breast and promised: "Look at me!" ... Brando is counting the casualties. The number of White Lion Guard''s casualties in this battle made him frown. The casualty rate was more than half within a few minutes. Fortunately, most of them were immortal and disabled. The injury can be converted into an acceptable minor injury in the presence of holy water, otherwise he will really worry about losing his hair. At present, this White Lion Guard is his elite, the backbone of the future Eruin Basic Infantry Regiment, One of them would make him feel heartache for a long time. If it was not forced, he would never dream of using them to deal with a dragon. While listening to the numbers on the reports of Nimesis and Yuta, he watched the ambassador slowly pass through the gates west of Greystone Town. At this time, he saw Cooper who smelled a face from the team. He came over and saw the other person''s face, he understood that the other person''s persuasion work might not be going well. "Sir Cooper, how is it?" "Hey, don''t mention it." Cooper shook his head helplessly: "I asked the count to see the joke." "It''s not a big deal. Elves are inherently distrustful of humans, especially wild elves. Although they often appear in human society, they are actually more indifferent than wind elves." Brando replied that he couldn''t help thinking of the envoy The wild elf sisters in the regiment, Fu Luo can be said that he has seen the typical elf, and her younger sister, Tiya, is more unique, which probably has a lot to do with Tiya s growth in the human world: " You show enough sincerity, and I don''t think she would be unreasonable, after all, it''s just a child. " "Master Earl is very knowledgeable." Cooper complimented: "But I''m not so patient, only a child, she scared her to understand, but Lord Earl has no opinion on this?" Brando glanced at this guy, and he was a little surprised that this guy was really better than a kid. He shrugged, thinking that as long as you don''t go too far, "You don''t make too much trouble. Sir, I have elves in my hands, and I think about them, I think you should understand. " "Relax, just scare her." Cooper replied, "Just a little child, what can happen." He hadn''t spoken yet. He only heard a loud noise. Everyone saw a pillar of fire behind the team soaring into the sky. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 94 The groundwater was jingling, and a long tunnel in the dark didn''t know where to go. Some of the collapsed places even had a little bit of light transmitted through it, forming two or three beams of dazzling beams of light in the darkness, and Roman went by hand. When she pushed the stacked stones, she didn''t move, she had to sigh out of tone, and said to Qiara around her, "It doesn''t seem to work here." "So I said, walk down this secret road honestly, it would be better to go to the lower reaches of the Milky Way and meet with that guy." Qiyala replied: "Your demon has not already given to that Did the guy send a message and asked me to say that it is much safer underground than on the ground? " Her scholar''s square hat was lost, and her glasses were dropped. There was no thick spectacles to cover it. A beautiful face was exposed under the curls, which was unexpectedly cute. "But it''s dark and cold below. It reminds me of the scene of hiding in the caves of Butch with Freya when I was a kid. I don''t like those places at all," Roman said. "I haven''t seen it before. Such a big dragon. " "I haven''t seen it," Qiyala replied angrily. Both were a little downcast at a time. They fell into the ground together with the collapsed building in the previous shock, and when they reacted, they were already in this dark martyrdom. According to Qiyara''s analysis, the building they were hiding in is likely to be located on the path built by the Knights of the Inner Court, which means that they should just fall into that path. This analysis seemed to be the only reliable possibility, so Roman turned the white mist into a hamster first, and found the way to the ground from the gap between the collapsed stones, and went to notify Brando on his own, and then they walked along the darkness together. The underground march went forward, trying to find the exit in Brando''s mouth that led to the lower galaxy. This journey was not easy. The secret road was buried underground in Greystone Town, and it was unknown how many years ago it was built. The years of disrepair were affected by the battle of the two-headed dragon on the surface, causing many places to collapse. On several occasions, they almost buried them under the dirt. And because many places have been sealed by sand and stone, they have to spend a lot of time looking for those underground passages that can still be used. Fortunately, the dense roads extend in all directions, but they have not been completely blocked in some place. There were a few times when the merchant lady suddenly had a whimsy and tried to use magic to move those stones. As a result, it almost caused a larger area of ??collapse, scaring Qiyala to say that she would not use any more magic. At this moment, they were stopping in a recently collapsed martyrdom. After the last shock on the ground before, the walls and ceilings here burst and collapsed from the ground and stacked together to form a dead end. "Changing directions," Qiyala said finally. "Qiara, have you heard any noise?" Roman asked. Qiyala stunned her ears and listened carefully. There was silence in the darkness, and the needle could be heard. "Where''s the sound?" "Really, right under the stone." Qiyala looked at Roman and lay the letter on the stone in doubt. If other people, she was not so patient, but Roman was so good at hearing that she had to believe and listened carefully for a while. The conversation sounded like two people were complaining about each other. "Sunny, you idiot!" "How would I have misunderstood the spell if it weren''t for you pulling my tail!" "But if I don''t remind you, you will be found by that guard!" "Shut up! That''s an ordinary human soldier. He doesn''t even know the noble pseudo-dragons. How can it be seen that Miss Ben is casting a spell, elf, you are a complete fool!" "So what do you do now, Sunnie, it''s so dark here, and I''m hungry." "You know how to eat, there is no way, wait for death!" "Woohoo, Sunnie, I don''t want to die, save the elf" Romance widened her eyes and listened curiously to this intermittent conversation. How could she not figure out why there would be someone in the stone, and could not help asking, "Are you the spirit in the stone?" The sound inside the stone suddenly quieted. After a moment, a tentative voice asked, "I, I am an elf, who is the man outside the stone?" "I''m Roman." Qiyala frowned and did not answer. "Who is Roman?" Asked the elf again. This is a very good question. Even Romain raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know what to answer for a while: "Roman is Roman, but why are you in the stone? Are you the elf in the stone? Aunt said that there are elves in the stones, they like to hide gems and minerals under the stones as a gift to the hardworking people, are you here to give Roman a baby? " "No!" The elf replied decisively. Qiyala finally couldn''t listen, and asked, "Who are you, a resident of Greystone? Do you seem to be an elf, a wind elf or a wild elf?" "It''s a wild elf," the elf replied. "Are they all?" "No, Sunny is a dragon." "Dragon!" Roman and Chiarazzi whispered. "No, no, it''s not the kind of dragon you imagine, Xianni is a pseudo-dragon!" The elf quickly explained that in her limited impressions, the dragon was broken, and Xianni was better. Kind of dragon. "Pseudo-dragon! God, it turned out to be pseudo-dragon!" Qiyala raised her eyebrows in excitement, and her heart opened loudly and asked, "How about, have you run into trouble and need us to rescue you?" ?" "You, you are not bad people." The elf was startled by her tone. "of course not!" ... After half an hour-- It took a long time for Roman and Chiara to rescue the elf and Xian Ni. At first, they wanted to dig up the sand and stones. As a result, they just removed the stones below, and the stones above rolled down. As a result, the four people inside and outside the stone screamed together; after the fright, the two had to find another method. In short, they were pinned on the power of magic, but they changed several spells. Qiyala grabbed a few mice, and Roman replaced the elf and Xianni with the ''translocation of the king''s car'' in witchcraft. The elf buried under the sand and stones only felt suddenly empty, and appeared in a dark tunnel. She originally thought that these humans had a long secret when she was in the dense passage under the compass of Roves. It was dark, small and narrow, and it was not fun at all, but now I felt that the dark underground was really spacious, and then slammed it, and Suni was also replaced and landed heavily on her head. "Yeah!" The elf screamed, and then opened his eyes, only to find a few squeaking mice in front of him, looking at her with bright little eyes. Suddenly fussed: "You, you guys are rats!" "You are a mouse!" Romain was still looking at the elf with interest, but Qiyala stepped forward relentlessly, pinching the guy''s pointed ears and kicking her off the ground: "The rat with a clear eye ! " "It hurts, let go of the elf!" The elf Xuexue exclaimed: "You guys are really bad guys!" "Shut up or kill you!" Qi Yala threatened fiercely. The elf was startled, and he shut up, looking at the little human girl about as tall as himself. "Where''s your pseudo dragon?" Qiyala asked, her eyes suddenly flashed slightly in the dark, she had already seen the pseudo dragon on the elf''s head, and wanted to reach out and hug her, but she retracted immediately: "Although pseudo dragons often accompany humans, they have strong self-esteem. This is not the case. I heard that they are all highly intelligent creatures. You have to be polite, Chiara." She straightened her throat, ignored the elf directly, and asked Xianni on her head: "Dear Miss Hydra, what is your name, can we be friends?" "Don''t, Sunni is my friend!" The elf took Sunni down, hugged her arms tightly, and stared at Qiyara with vigilance, as if afraid of being taken away. "Did you not hear what she said, stupid elf, I have self-esteem, and then you hold me in your arms like a can of candy, and I will ignore you no more!" Sunny struggled angrily Road. "So, what should I do?" The elf panicked. "Put me in your bag." Sunny instructed proudly, and after the elf did it, she lay in the elf''s pocket safely, stretched out her head, and said to Chiara: "You OK, man, my name is Sunny, what are you doing here? " "We''re finding the way, Miss Sunnie." Romain answered before she could speak. "Go out, are you back on the ground?" Xianni quickly shook her head like a rattle: "Don''t go, the ground is full of bad people." "No, let''s find the way to the lower reaches of Yongyin River. Here is a long and long secret road, do you know?" Miss Merchant replied. "The exit to the lower galaxy," the elf suddenly said, "I know." Everyone''s eyes fell on her. "How did you know?" Xianni asked angrily: "How much more do you know that I don''t know?" "This is the secret way before, Sunny, I stole their entire map, and it''s in my bag." "In the bag?" Sunni buried her head in her purse, and found a pile of candy-filled paper, and some miscellaneous things like glass beads, but there was no map: "There is something like this Something? " "Have you forgotten, the paper we used to light the fire a few days ago was used to stack paper dragons!" The elf replied. "Damn!" Sunny screamed angrily. "Is that the map you use?" The elf looked proud: "It doesn''t matter, the elf probably remembers something on that map." "Probably?" Qiyala frowned at the guy. ... When the sun flooded the mountain forests downstream of the Yingu Valley, a bunch of wild pomegranate bushes suddenly moved on their own. In the forest, there are always many uninvited guests who like to hide under these dense bushes. This time, it was a pair of round eyes that emerged from under the wild pomegranate bushes. Romance looked around and confirmed that there was no danger before he lowered his head and shouted to the bottom, "It seems to be somewhere!" "Then you go up, I can''t stand anymore ..." Qi Yala, who was stepped underneath, said sadly. Romain hurriedly picked up her skirt and feet and climbed up on the ground. She seemed to be good at it, and acted like a monkey. After she climbed up effortlessly, she pulled Qiyala below, and finally Sunny and the elf. Qiyala couldn''t help looking at the merchant lady in surprise-this is not a noble lady Willing ability. "What is it," Miss Merchant replied with a grin, "I have climbed up on the roof of Brando." The two young ladies were immediately full of worship. But when the elf''s eyes turned around and found that there was no danger nearby, she suddenly ran and ran, but before taking two steps, she was screamed heavily by a dark shadow, and she lost her focus and fell on her. On the ground, she turned her head and saw that she was Chiara, who was gritting her teeth, "What are you doing, let me go!" The elf shouted angrily and eagerly. "Tell you to run!" Although Qiyala was dressed up as a scholar, her strength was surprisingly great. She easily pressed the elf to the ground. She proudly announced: "As my captive, without the permission of Miss Ben, Don''t leave half a step! " The elf naturally refused to accept it. She yelled at Suni while scrambling with Qiyala. The two little girls rolled around in the bushes, and soon the hair and clothes were covered with dead leaves and dirt. Without the previous image, it seems to be refugees and beggars from the north. Sunny flew out of the elf''s bag long ago, so as not to suffer from the fate of the pond fish, she fell on Roman''s shoulder and looked at the two men like an idiot. The merchant lady looked at the two with a lot of interest, and after watching it for a while, she couldn''t get tired of it. If she didn''t realize something suddenly, I''m afraid this bland fight would continue. Roman''s ears suddenly moved. She looked up and looked at the other side of the forest. Then she walked up and took two little loli up and patted the dead leaves and dust on them. , There seems to be someone over there. " Qiyala spit out two mud, a quiet face turned into a little cat, she glanced at the elf with a hate, and then asked: "Who is it, is it an envoy?" The elf''s hair was messy like a bird''s nest, and her eyes were red and swollen, as if she had just burst into tears, she glanced at Chiara, and then stunned and said to Roman: "It must be the bad guys, we Run away, they''re broken! " "There are only a few people, and the footsteps are very light," Roman shook his head. "It doesn''t look like them. It sounds like a short person like you." "That''s a caveman," Qiyala remembered again about the Shader caveman who had lost her hand: "Great, wait for them to come and find a way to catch them!" "What are you doing to catch them!" The elf asked puzzledly. But Qiyala was too lazy to explain to her, only threatening fiercely: "It doesn''t matter to you, you hide from me, if you are found, you are finished." The elf is not afraid of the earth, but she ca nt fight Chiara. The so-called good guy does nt eat the immediate loss, so he has to shut up and not speak. The three quickly found a place to hide, and it really didn''t take long before the sound of footsteps came from the forest, and the three ladies hiding in the wild pomegranate bushes saw the bushes in front of them Jie Xiang suddenly separated to both sides, and then exposed a few blue-faced fangs from the back. The elf saw these faces and was almost scared to scream. If it wasn''t for Qiyala, she hugged her and hugged her. Words in her mouth. That''s a goblin. Both Roman and Chiara recognized it the first time. The elf was pressed by Qiyala''s nose, her face flushed, she winked at the latter, but the latter didn''t seem to see it, it took a long time for her to break free. I couldn''t help but take a deep breath and before I could protest to the latter, I couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Are we going to catch them?" "It''s me, not you," Qiyala replied angrily. "Who is going to catch these stinking guys, but it''s just a bunch of goblins, really boring-eh?" She suddenly gave a soft whistle. Because the bushes trembled behind those goblins, and then a dwarf came out, which made her wonder. As everyone knows, dwarves and goblins are feuds, but this dwarf wears a wet alchemist robe, but it doesn''t look like Although the former captive, his image is embarrassed, but it seems that his personal freedom is not restricted. The few goblins around him seem to be more like his guard. "Little elf, this little fat man!" Xian Ni whispered. "The dwarf who fell asleep!" The elf apparently recognized the other. Qiyara almost did not have the heart to kill the two guys. She hurriedly dragged the two guys back, and she speared a few spears, and Roman''s head was short, a simple wooden spear. Kankan flew from her hair and nailed it to an unnamed tree behind her. The goblins had apparently found someone behind the bushes. They screamed in a snoring tone, threw out the spears in their hands, and drew out the rusty machete. Behind these goblins, two tall figures soon appeared in the bush. "Ogre!" Qiyala snatched the elf''s pointed ears in hate: "Blame you, we''re going to become ogre lunch, you idiot!" "Wow, it hurts!" Before the goblin rushed into the woods, the two little loli first smashed into a ball. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 95 The two or three goblins who rushed to the front took the lead in screaming and rushed over. Roman was startled, and hurriedly threw out a ''slow curse.'' This second-ring witchcraft was just like a weak monster like a goblin. I found a place to use it, and the pace of the goblins who rushed to the front slowed down at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, like glue on the soles of their feet, and they even became heavy when they raised their hands. They ran in stride, but funny Staged in slow motion. The former ''surprise'' found that her spell ''actually'' turned out to be effective, and quickly drew a mirror out of her backpack. She said, "I can''t see what I can see!" As if hitting a transparent wall, one after the other, the front goblin''s face seemed to be squeezed against a glass, the sharp nose crooked to one side, and the whole deformed. But those slow goblins escaped because they were too slow. Different from the law, the wizard''s mirroring comes from the refraction of light. The witch''s mirroring is to change the world in the subject''s eyes into the world in the mirror. The so-called ''seeing, not touching''. At this moment between the goblin and the three ladies It''s like a layer of invisible mirrors, and the world outside the mirror has established a boundary between true and false. If you can''t break this rule, you can''t break this boundary. Witches themselves are professions that players can''t choose. Generally speaking, their magical strength is beyond the other types of spells in the same circle. It can be said that it is second only to dragon magic; but there are gains and losses. Black magic hurts the caster''s body. Astonishingly large, most witches are withdrawn. Mirror is also a one-way spell, which means it only affects the affected party. The elf and Qiara saw that Roman''s spell was in effect, and they did not care about scrambling. The former hurriedly took off the heavy crossbow from behind, shot a goblin with a single shot, and after shooting an arrow, she immediately dropped the heavy crossbow and replaced it with slaughter Gun; the latter did not know where to reach out a magic wand and cast a charm on the goblins, causing several goblins to mingle with their own. "Illusionist!" Exclaimed Xian Ni, the array of spells has become quite rare in the contemporary era, more common in this group are artisan wizards and enchanters, while illusionists are rare. "It''s just a little fur." ??Qiyala replied, "Compared to this, I can''t deal with those two big guys!" The big guy she said is five or six meters tall, stands up like a meat tower, it has gray skin, long mane or hair, and carries a mace with iron nails. Weapons, these are the most threatening monsters commonly found in the wilderness-ogres. These two hordes of hordes are stepping forward, straddling the thick bushes like a meadow, punching Pounding on Roman''s mirror surface, a ring of ripples rippled through the air. This spell made a soothing sound like glass, and it broke apart instantly. The three women were almost frightened when they saw this, and turned around with a scream. But how could they run past the ogre, Qiyara was caught up first, and the ogre chased in front of her grabbed her, and the elf hurriedly knocked Qiyara away and let the ogre catch It was empty, and the two rolled into the nearby bushes together. With a roar, the ogre raised his foot and stepped on it. Seeing that the elf and Qiyala were about to be stepped into a meatloaf, Roman stopped quickly under a beech tree and raised his hand to the ogre. The foot supporting the ground performed a ''greasy technique'', and the latter stroked backwards and fell to the ground with a bang. Maybe this ogre was too unlucky. When he fell, his head just hit a moss-covered rock in the forest, and a big hole was made, which immediately gave up his breath. The remaining ogre found that his companion had gone mad immediately when he died. He swore at the stick and swept over at Roman. The merchant had to hold his head and roll, and let the stick click to hide the beech tree she was hiding in. Two; the broken beech tree fell down, branches and leaves fell on Roman, the latter was not panic, climbed hand-to-foot along the gap formed by the beech tree and the ground, but she was at the last moment But it was hung on the bag by the branch. The merchant lady hurriedly pulled it, tearing the pocket with a big mouth, and it filled with things like Tribulus terrestris and crystal beads. She was very distressed, but Can''t help picking them up, and hurried forward. The ogre who strode up afterwards fell out of mold and stepped directly on the iron tribulus. These iron tribulus were originally prepared for war horses. They are slightly smaller to deal with ogres, but even if they are toothpicks The heart also hurts when entering the foot. The ogre couldn''t help but screamed and jumped. As a result, he stepped on the crystal beads, slipped under his feet, and suddenly fell back and forth. Kiara, who got up from the bushes, saw this scene, and she shouted, "It''s now!" Then he pushed the elf dragging his horns over, and the elf just drew Qiyala''s clothes and stood up. The previous flutter came to the side of the ogre''s huge head. She hadn''t seen what was going on. The whole person had lost her focus and fell to the ogre. Her subconscious action was to move the things in her hand forward. A silver slaughtering gun was inserted directly into the open mouth of the ogre, giving it a beautiful back and forth. "Why--" The ogre screamed but only made half of his voice, and he couldn''t die any more. The forest seemed to be quiet all of a sudden. The goblins who followed the ogre immediately after seeing this scene were stupid. The so-called fox fake tiger power, but even the tiger is dead, how can the fox be able to stand up, they will be there for a while. It s not; it s not necessary to beat these three ladies forward, and it has been proven in previous matches, but in the future, Miss Qiara is waving at the magic wand and pointing at them. "You, yes, that''s you!" Now it''s Qiyara''s Huhu fake tiger prestige, and she yells out and finally whispers: "Hurry up and get me that short guy, if you don''t die, want to run! Huh!" With the last humming word, Qiyala waved the magic wand in her hand, and a lightning slashed a nearby small sapling, and directly split it into fly ash. This spell is an elemental spell, apparently the spell that comes with that wand. The goblins immediately started running back towards the original road in tears. Within a short while, they carried a bunch of dwarfed dwarfs in front of Roman, Chiara, and the elf, and threw the poor Pori. Mr. Fire Anvil to the ground, and then stood tremblingly into one. Stand well. "It''s you again!" As soon as Pori Anvil saw the elf, he couldn''t help but struggle with his beard and stare. Pori Anvil felt that he was really unlucky. Although he had known that the job was outrageous, but for the sake of money, he thought it was worth the risk. He is just a small character. He can be watched by the great man of the empire and participate in such a huge plan. It has become the goddess of the earth. Besides, he is only responsible for one of the small links. It should be There will be no major problems. He himself thought so, but the nightmare began last night. Rather, it has been since I saw this big and small two seemingly harmless faces. He was first sprayed with his proud alchemy work, and then he was thrown into the river somehow, poor old wave. He hadn''t touched the water a few times in his life, let alone swimming. He was holding a Knowing where the driftwood drifted from floating in the water trembling all night, I finally encountered a group of goblins belonging to Ms. Shagos, before I fished myself out of the cold river water, and the precious in my robe Alchemy medicaments and materials are almost completely used up. Even before setting foot on the dry and comfortable land for a few minutes, he was fatally beaten by his own man, and he was tied like a mule, and the face of the anvil family disappeared. Before he could react, he saw the faces of the two little demons again. "Why, you **** demons, come to fool me!" He yelled angrily. Before he finished speaking, Qi Yala kicked him severely, and he gasped in pain. "Do you know this short and fat guy?" Kiara asked the elf with a magic wand pointing at the dwarf''s head. The elf stared fiercely at the dwarf: "It''s him, the elf was found! He also wants to stun the elf with that green powder, but it''s broken, he must be a slaver!" "Abominable! So cute little girl, you have to go!" Qiyala whipped her face: "I hate slave traders the most!" "I''m not!" Pori Anvil replied angrily: "I''m a law-abiding citizen!" "You dare to lie!" Qiyala whipped his nose again, and the latter screamed in pain: "I ask you, do law-abiding citizens mix with goblins?" Pori Anvil stunned for a moment, and hurriedly denied: "I was caught by them!" "Huh!" Qiyala smiled smugly: "I asked you if you were with him before?" Facing the little girl''s gaze like a knife, the goblins nodded hurriedly. "Then he was caught by you?" The goblins shook their heads together. "Ouch!" Poor Mr. Fire Anvil was whipped in his ear again, causing his tears to flow. "I hate babblers with their eyes open, and they are so unskilled," Qiyala said with a magic wand and poked at the dwarf''s forehead. This time the dwarf was deflated like a deflated ball. "This guy must be conspiring with the goblin at this time, there must be any conspiracy," Qiyala reported to Romance with interest, who looked at the opened purse with a heartache, absently With a sound. But Qiyala didn''t care, and continued: "I think we can interrogate him, maybe we can get any important information!" Pori Anvil was startled. Of course he knew some secrets, but it would take his life to tell them. "No, no! I have aristocratic status, you have to be kind to your captives!" " Before he finished speaking, he was whipped on his nose with a whimper and throbbed with pain. "Shut up, I didn''t let you speak!" The word Kiara apparently didn''t treat the captives kindly. Then she stepped on the dwarf and asked, "I ask you, who are these goblins?" Pori Anvil closed her mouth tightly and stared at Qiyala without answering a word. "Well, you don''t say I know it," Qiyala turned her eyes and thought of something: "The goblins generally don''t mix with ogres, this is not a monster tide erupting. I would say something similar to monster tide nearby Well, there is one, but there are Goblin and Ogres in the army of the Georgian army. " Pori Anvil stared at her in horror. "bingo?" "Ouch!" Another red mark was added to the dwarf''s face, and he could not help but cry indignantly, "Why hit me again?" "This question should have been answered by you, but you didn''t answer it and I answered it for you, naturally you should pay, right?" Qiyala smiled proudly with her pointed, white teeth: "This time I give you It''s a discount. The next payment will be made in full. " Pori. Anvil''s face was all white, struggling and shouting, "Do you still have the aristocracy?" But before I finished speaking, I took a solid note. "This is the privilege of the lady," Kiara replied for granted. "The second question, what do you do?" "I said, I''m a law-abiding citizen of Cruz. You have to pay for it like this!" Boli. The anvil''s face turned red and green, and his messy beard was mad and mad. Qiyala just didn''t hear: "You''re a Cruz, then you''re still mingling with the goblin, it seems you''re a traitor." "Damn, I''m not!" "Then come to hear, who do you serve?" "I said, I''m not!" Qiyala snorted softly and turned to the elf and asked, "Little fool, where did you meet this guy?" The elf looked at her with dissatisfaction and replied, "I''m not a fool." "If you want to prove that you are not stupid, you have to explain the whole story to me, otherwise how will I know if you are stupid or not," Qiyala replied. The elf raised his cheeks and replied angrily, "I met this bad guy in the candy shop." "Candy shop?" "That place is called the Lowell''s Compass, and it''s a bakery." Sunny added angrily. "Where is it?" Qiyala''s eyes lightened. "So, did you bring that dragon?" "No! The silver dragon was attracted by the silver dragon. The silver dragon was a woman in white clothes at first. She picked up the light ball of the elf, and then the dragon came!" The elf retorted loudly. "What silver dragon, woman in white?" Qiyala asked with a frown. Xianni shook her head helplessly, and then repeated the context at that time. "Damn! That''s my glitter tree species!" After hearing her words, the dwarf couldn''t help yelling, "You thieves!" "Shut up!" Qiyala stepped on his stomach, stepping on the latter, arching like a shrimp. "So, you were there at the time. Who were the people in the house, and you wouldn''t tell me you didn''t know?" "Even if I know you, I won''t tell you!" Pori Anvil replied very stiffly, although she was sore in pain. Qiyala stretched out a finger and shook her head in front of him: "You don''t say I know that the older guy called that woman ''Miss Delphine'' and the woman called him ''Uncle Solinz'' '', This woman is the prime minister of Cruz''s prime minister, Solinz is the captain of the Nederwen family, the young man is called Effie, the deputy of Solinz, and you, it seems, should be Aldenian''s alchemy Warlock-Pori. Anvil, right? " Pori.Anvil''s look at Chiara''s eyes can no longer be said to be scared, it''s almost like watching the beast of flood: "You, who are you, how do you know this in detail?" Qiyala patted the dwarf''s fat cheek with a magic wand: "Don''t pretend to look surprised, you haven''t answered my question yet, how can you mix with the goblin?" "Weird, weird," Qiyala said to herself, "Did you even say that the Prime Minister has already invested in the Gengan?" Pori Anvil''s face was red and white, and he was about to say something, but Chiara interrupted him: "Dead dwarf, if I were you, I would think about it and speak again. I''m not over there That little idiot " "I am not a fool--!" Qiyala ignored this sentence and continued: "You can fool them, but you can''t fool me, let Miss Ben guess it. You obviously have another task, but others may not know it. We assume that this task was given by the Prime Minister Nederwen or the old Prime Minister. If it is directed against Solinz or Effie or anyone else, then there is no need to hide Miss Delfin, that is, your task The goal can only be the prime minister. " Pori Anvil opened her mouth wide, glaring at her beard and shaking it, as if she saw something incredible. Qiyara certainly noticed the dwarf''s face, and she smiled proudly: "It seems I guessed right again." Speaking, two lashes were drawn on the dwarf''s nose, and the latter shed his tears, mixed with his nose, and hummed. Kiara finished collecting remuneration on Mr. Dwarf, contentedly withdrew the magic wand, nodded his lips, and wondered, But then it s weird, will the Prime Minister of the Empire be bad for his own daughter? ... (PS: Ask for monthly ticket for monthly ticket) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 96 Qiyala was talking to herself, and Roman seemed to have finally recovered her emotions. She turned back and asked, "What are you talking about, Qiyala, that woman I know is a bad woman." "That''s for you and that guy," Qiyala grinned. "Although the imperial empire and his daughter are not ruled out, this possibility is very small, which can be seen from the woman''s pride and paranoia. A daughter who is not beloved by his father, ca nt do that step, hum! She snorted softly, apparently not having a good impression of the prime minister s money, but Roman had not asked where she had met that Prime Minister Qianjin, who quickly skipped the topic and stared at Pori. The anvil continued: "In my opinion, the greater possibility is that this guy is likely to be a traitor-" Kiara stared at the poor Mr. Pori with a cat-like prey, and her beautiful eyes, like sapphire, were full of danger: "In other words, the prime minister of Nederwin is not necessarily the traitor, but This traitor is at least not far from the top of the Empire " Pori Anchor froze. He originally thought that the other party was just a temperamental wayward aristocratic lady. As long as he gave himself a breath, he would let himself go; and about the prime minister, he even said a word I do nt dare to say that I thought I would be able to escape, but he did nt expect that he was only half right. The young lady really did nt like what she would say to her teammates, but she had something beyond her. He should be savvy. He didn''t say a word, but the other person had already guessed it. Pori Anvil began to feel that he had chosen to do the wrong thing at the wrong time. He looked at Qiyala as if he had seen the devil in the legendary **** who had seen the human heart. "Why do you say that, Qiara." Roman asked. "It''s not simple. What the Gengans did with a prime minister is that if their goal is to be the prime minister of the empire, then they will never attack the woman of Delphine. The prime minister of Niederven, though not as good as his father, , But also will not betray the empire for a daughter, on the contrary, it will only anger him. "Qi Yala replied a little disdain, as if these plots and tricks seemed to her to be spread out in a book It s the same in the book, there is no secret at all: "So I know that this will irritate the prince of the empire, but I want to do it. Whoever thinks this way, this person must be the enemy of Little Nevin, maybe just Revenge may be to make a mistake for the prince of the empire. " "However, most people do not avenge the prime minister. Even if they do, they will not have the ability to retaliate. Those who can do this have at least the same identity and status as the prince of the empire-" "Because only conflicts of interest can promote hatred. Does a rude, inferior aristocrat, or a small workshop owner who works all day for his livelihood, never intersect with the prime minister of the empire, does that mean?" Roman answered with the logic of a unique businessman. "This is a good analogy. In fact, such people are only a few people in the empire. However, there are several dukes, chiefs of major legions, leaders of local nobles, or high-rises of the Temple of Fire." Qiyala nodded. The elf heard the mist in the clouds, she looked at the slaughter gun inserted in the ogre''s mouth, and thought about it, pulled it out with some disgust, and then stabbed in the nearby grass. Again, he tried to wipe the blood away. Chiara raised her brow, as if she had found a new doubt: "There are more interesting things here, this guy is mixed with the goblins, and has a relationship with Jorgen Digang," she poked again with a magic wand. The dwarf''s big nose said: "It''s more likely that the person with whom Jorgendy Gang is connected is not him, but the big man behind him. That''s interesting. Some people in the top of the empire have betrayed the empire. The invasion was so just right, the situation above the surface was so clear. " "Don''t say it, you demon!" Pori. "Don''t dare to shut up, it seems you still haven''t figured out your situation," Qiyala replied fiercely, but suddenly she saw the dwarf''s expression of begging, and her mind changed and she changed her mind: "Okay Well, for your pitiful part, you can tell me not to say anything, but in exchange, you have to tell me what you intend to do to the woman in Delphin? She and the guy have resentment, but it just so happened that at this time Appearing here, wouldn''t you tell me it was a coincidence? " "It is Count Freut," the dwarf replied, "his son Elman died because of that Eru, but he thinks it was Miss Delphine who encouraged his son to take revenge on Faina. As a result of this, she should also be held responsible for it. He deliberately lent Ms. Delphin the butcher gun in the hope that she would end up with the Eruin. " "What is a slayer gun?" Roman asked. "That was a family-owned weapon from the Freud family. I heard that it has the power of a sub-artifact." "Ah, he''ll be fine with Brando, right?" Miss Merchant was startled. "Reassured, that guy is so deadly that even the devil can''t kill him, there must be no way to take him with a magic gun." Qi Yala replied disdainfully, and she stepped on the dwarf with her toes: "Freud The earl hoped that the prime minister and Qianjin would end up with that guy. Why, could the butcher gun still have the function of self-detonation? Miss Ben reads very little, so don''t lie to me. " Pori Anvil shivered: "Miss Delphine was supposed to wait for the Eruin to come to the capital before my task, and my main task was to persuade her to come to this place and then find a chance to expose her to Georgian ... " "How do you persuade? Tell her that the guy will not go to the Emperor at all, because he leads these cavemen just to find trouble for the empire. He will hit Rusta all the way, and if he ca nt, he will return. Eruin, you tell her that the Eruin and Jorgendigan have already formed an alliance with Toquinin, right? Let me think, that guy has a team of cavemen guards, so this scam would be It doesn''t make sense. " Qiyala tapped on the magic wand and analyzed word by word, but Pori. Anvil seemed to hear something incredible. He couldn''t help but widen his mouth gradually, because the former said exactly the same as their original plan. "But there is still a question, why does Count Freut know so well that the Georgians will be here?" "Because he is a traitor?" The elf interjected stupidly. Poor Pori Anvil seemed to have thought of this problem. He couldn''t stop pleading eyes and looked at Qiala, hoping that the latter could be a little stupid or even a little bit confused. Unfortunately, Kiara apparently let his hopes fall through, and the latter shook his head confidently: "If Count Freut is a traitor, why would he sin the prince of the empire because of this little thing? It''s not self-exposure, this guy''s mouth is not honest, and in my opinion the most likely is that Count Freud was also caught in the drum, he was just being used. " She looked at Mr. Paw. The Anvil somewhat teasingly: "I can''t see, you are still a multifaceted spy. This person wants to deal with the prince of the empire and allows Count Freud to carry him a blame. Can you tell who the employer is behind you? " The dwarf shuddered in fear but couldn''t even say a word. "You must think you didn''t say a word, and I am a soft-hearted little girl, don''t dare to take you, right?" Qi Yala got angry: "Well, I really won''t kill you, but now I I already know so much. I can claim that you told me. You see, you ca nt tell your master. I guessed these out of thin air, right? " "You can''t do that, I didn''t tell you anything, you can''t lie, you demon!" Shouted poor Mr. Pori Anvil. Sunny whispered to the elf: "This is really a soft-hearted little girl ..." Both of them quietly fought a chill. "You can''t stop me from saying that, just like I can''t force you to speak," Chiara said to the dwarf, "but if you tell me the cause and effect, I can let you go. In this war, there is nothing People know you''re alive, don''t they? " The dwarf gasped, but still dared not speak. "Huh, it seems that the character behind you is very scared, and even scared that even if you have been anonymous, he can find out where you are. This person must have an unimaginable force. In this way, although you did nt speak , The number of characters we can doubt is further reduced, but only a few or two people. "Qiyala saw the dwarf''s look, only a moment, as if reading information from the other''s fearful eyes. "You kill me, you devil." Pori Anvil shouted weakly: "You might as well kill me." "I won''t kill you, I''m a lady, but sometimes I think it''s good that I''m not an elegant aristocratic lady, so that I can cast some spells on you, but there are few secrets that people can keep. Little." Roman seemed to think of something, and said, "Qiyala, it seems like I can do that spell." Qiyala hesitated for a moment, but she said nothing but intimidating this poor old dwarf, but did not expect anyone around him to use this spell to gain insight into the future, which is the category of astrology, and to peek into the heart, that is black magic In the field, she took a look at Romain in surprise. In fact, she had more or less guesses about the identity of the other party. She was very curious and said to Miss Merchant: "Do you want to try it, I have not seen such a spell yet. Then. " "I''m not sure," Roman replied cheerfully. "Because this is a dangerous spell, it has unknown danger to the caster and the subject, so I haven''t tried it, maybe the effect is limited. , May also turn people into idiots, or let''s try it. " "I beg you, even two respectable human lady, even if it is for your own body, since this is a dangerous spell, I think we should still avoid this danger!" The thought of myself would Turning into an idiot, Pori. Anvil finally couldn''t help mourning. "That''s not okay," Qiyala shook her head with dissatisfaction. "The attitude of seeking truth is not afraid of hardships, and a little dangerous, how can you shrink back in front of it." Roman nodded hard, thinking that the little girl really talked about her own heart, and that it was more curious and fun than danger. "Ready to cast, Miss Roman," Qiyala said solemnly as she looked at the dwarf. "Knowledge and truth will remember your contribution, Mr. Dwarf, can I have the honor to know your name before that?" Poor Mr. Fire Anvil finally collapsed, and couldn''t help crying like a child: "Damn, don''t make me an idiot. I want to tell you what you want to know." "That wouldn''t work!" Roman said anxiously, as if afraid of losing the chance to cast this spell, but this time Chiara stopped Miss Merchant, this dwarf was about to be scared to death by her, she pointed at the other with a magic wand Tip of his nose: "It''s really useless. I''m still crying because of such a big person. Let''s say, who is the person behind you?" The dwarf replied with a snot and a tear: "Damn, oh oh, I don''t know who it is, but I know the guy who contacted me. His name is Freeman, a member of the Royal Archaeological Society. " "Who is that?" Roman asked. "Freeman Rileys, my brother and I have said this man, he is the vice president of the Royal Archeological Society of Cruz, and is of the Rileys family. Have you heard of this family, a member of the Cecil faction? . " Roman sits on a rock covered with moss, his knees stand side by side, round leather boots step on a piece of rotten wood, his elbows rest on his thighs to support his chin, his eyes stare at Chiarameaning she Did not understand anything. But Qiyala was interested: "The Cecil family is the noble family closest to the temple of Yan in the empire. He came from this faction, that is to say, has connection with the temple, but the temple of Yan cannot George Denggang colluded together, and the joint person chosen by the other party was very interesting. This person is likely to be a **** they chose deliberately to stir up the water. " "Meaning that we can''t know who is calculating us behind?" Xianni asked lying on the elf''s head, and the latter heard the fog early in the clouds, squatting on the ground boringly counting ants, but fortunately There are various colorful insects in the forest to identify her. "He has calculated you?" Qiyala looked at Miss Puppet Dragon curiously. "... That''s not true, but in the words of your humans, when we are in such a huge conspiracy, don''t I say that it seems more subtle?" Xian Ni spread her paws and answered Road. "This is also true, this is indeed a very fun game," Qiyala blinked her eyes. "But Ms. Sun Ni, you said something wrong. Although the clue is broken here, in other words it also contains something else. The person who designed all of this did not hesitate to get involved in the temple of Yan, at least two things, either he was not afraid of the temple of Yan, or he was a fearless fool. But if the fool can do this step , I had to admit that I was a fool, so there was only one possibility. " "Perhaps you guessed wrong, that person may be a senior spy who was placed in the Temple of Fire inside the Earth Temple." Sunny asked her cheek with her paw, deliberately asking this, she seemed to like this reasoning game . "First, I can''t guess wrong, and second, why can''t I guess wrong, because if that person is a spy inside the Temple of Fire, there will always be doubts about any spy, but the difference is more and less It s just that the only way for this kind of people not to be discovered is not to make themselves unquestionable, but to reduce the attention of others as much as possible, so what he should do is not let anyone doubt him, but now he has done it This point, so when we thought it was him, the answer might actually go against us. " After listening to the pseudo dragon, she was very convinced by the individual for the first time, and she was very surprised that the human being was just a little girl about ten years old, and she couldn''t even let go of her voice. Qiyara poked at the dejected dwarf again with a magic wand: "Since these goblins can recognize you, presumably you should have a linker among the Georgians." "It''s Ms. Shagos," Pori Anvil answered weakly. "Who is that?" "An underground lizard, I just know her name, but she should know that I exist." "In other words, does she know your mission, or at least know that you are here for some reason?" The dwarf changed his face: "You, what do you want to do?" "No matter, you can take a break first." Qiyala smiled smugly, and she turned around, and raised her hand secretly and slapped Roman gently. "Don''t need to cast that spell?" Roman asked, curiously, holding his bag. "Not for now," Qiyala shook her head. "But do you really know that spell?" "A little bit, but the so-called heart peeping technique just knows a person''s current emotions, such as whether you are angry or happy. This spell can show your true emotions and make the caster feel the same. "Roman thought for a moment, and replied seriously and quietly. "This is the category of black magic, can this spell really turn people into idiots?" Qiyala asked. Romain glanced at the dwarf: "No matter what spell it is impossible to turn a fool into a fool again, Chiara." Qiyala thought deeply: "I think so too." ... (PS: I want to warn some of the book reviewers that I have been rumored that I ca nt even count. I tell you that after 2 is 4, the essence of this world is 3, and 3 is actually you. The imagination is a conspiracy of the organ! Huh!) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 97 "Charle." "Arrived." "Hipamila." "I''m here, Lord Lord." "Ms. Nimesis." The horsewoman hid behind a dragon''s blood tree and nodded to Brando from a distance. The afternoon sun flooded the entire valley, but the valley was silent, looking down the dense branches. The first thing that came into view was a long and beautiful spine. The bright black scales lined up in turn, and then To the huge batwing and tortuous neck, the top of the neck has a skull-like head, which is exactly a dragon. She lay quietly in the valley, her huge body almost covered the whole valley, and some small creatures were busy around her. On the light curtain of Shire''s peep show, goblins, goblins, and some dogheads are displayed. The dragon seems to be resting, the rubber-like eyelids hang down, motionless, and only occasionally swings the long tail. . Count Alcons looked at this elegant and huge creature with a bit of fear. This dragon is slightly smaller than the one they saw last night. It should be the black dragon who left alone, at his gesture. Cooper beside him asked, "What to do, Mr. Head?" Mr. HeadSince the First World War last night, this appellation has become the official appellation of surviving Cruz aristocrats to Brando. Brando understands that this in the subconscious represents his rising status in the hearts of these people. It''s just that it is hard to say how much effect this rise has besides the present. He also glanced into the valley, then shook his head slightly. This dragon just cut off their way, which was unfortunate: "It lay here to bask in the sun, indicating that we were not found, maybe it was resting, maybe it was While waiting for Malthus, we wait until the evening, if it doesn''t leave in the evening, we have to find a way to detour. " He turned back to Utta and said, "Be careful of its servants, don''t let goblins and dogheads find us, gather people together, hide in a valley, set up a vigilant circle, don''t be afraid to kill, the dragon is not big May remember their humble servants, as long as they are not left, it will not be suspected. " Utta carefully wrote down each sentence, and her fiery figure disappeared into the dense jungle instantly. Cooper couldn''t help but glance a little greedily. A squirrel crawled to the ground along Brando''s shoulder, and then he turned his head, raised his small head and stared at the latter with dark eyes-this is white mist, she is a Roman magister, both in A certain distance will naturally induce, and as a caregiver selected by the queen, as long as she and Romain are within a boundary, she can find the location of Romain. In fact, she has been in Romain and Brando two or three times. Messages were passed between them, but the latter was stopped by the dragon named Modesti on the other side of the valley. Romain first let her pass the news, including the dwarf''s confession and Chiara''s speculation, so Brando learned that the valley was actually the camp of Lady Lizard Shagos. "Baiwu, you let Romain stay there, and we will meet again in the evening, let them be careful, don''t run around, don''t get in trouble." "Huh." Bai Wu said nothing to anyone, as if only in the presence of Brando or Roman, would he have the patience to answer that one um. His Royal Highness, crouching next to Brando, was so anxious that he wanted to use his fingers to stroke the squirrel''s furry head, but was bitten bitingly by Ms. Bai Wu''s mercilessly, scaring him to shrink his hands and cover his . "Is this the demon?" Haruzer asked curiously, looking at the grass where the white mist had disappeared. "Enchantments have various forms and do not need to have life, so they are not necessarily squirrels. The most famous witch in history, Beatrix, uses a butterfly made of pure gold as the enchanter." Brando He replied, he touched the latter''s head, and replied with some coquettishness: "You also have enchanters. Although not every wizard has an enchanter, I must find you the best envoy. magic." "Thank you, teacher," Haruze widened his eyes. "But teacher, can I ask a squirrel to be a demon?" "Why do you like squirrels so much?" "It, they look cute, don''t they?" The little prince replied blushing. Brando raised his forehead and was about to be defeated by His Royal Highness. I thought you dare to have a normal hobby, such as a mighty Shadow Cheetah or something cool, or you can let the owner together The invisible colorful magpie, or a dragon as his enchanter like Xue Tumen, isn''t this what the boys should yearn for? He patted Haruzer''s shoulder: "I''m afraid not." "Oh-" Haruzer looked disappointed. Brando smiled slightly. As a teacher, the most proud thing is to meet a good student, but like Haruzet has an unimaginable talent in the accomplishments of ancient magic, noble but not proud, and obedient to his teacher Of students, even among good students, are rare. Haruze''s talent in black magic can indeed be described as terror-- In ancient magic, Warnd''s earliest magic had the same origins as witchcraft, rune spells, and spiritual spells, that is, the magic that the witches claim to have in words and languages. These magics actually come from the darkness and obscurity. In the law, unknown explorations are part of the dark magic itself, and even today, witches still use such powers. Ancient magic is very different from today''s magic system. The spells of ancient magic are mostly long and slow. The operation is complicated and strict, and the operation environment is extremely demanding. Most of the ancient magic was born from array spells and rune spells, as well as string spells unique to the dragon family, and witchcraft. The most important part of performing ancient magic is to display runes and formations. This is only the array spells in today''s magic system. It will be used, and the contemporary array spells actually have a simplified method, that is, drawing the array in advance to shorten the casting time. However, this method was not feasible in the ancient magic system. Ancient magic required casts. The surgeon can form an array and show the correct runes at the same time. The talent requirements of the wizard are as high as a horror. It requires extraordinary magical induction-the bloodline attribute, and the terrible elemental induction-to accommodate the countless runes under the Four Elements Law, and There is an almost endless spiritual tolerance-the mana pool, otherwise you won''t be able to activate spells that cost as much as astronomical numbers. As early as the silver age, few people could master ancient magic, but all of this was easily solved for Haruze. Brando was very doubtful that the talent possessed by the little prince was a twin association, or a blue disaster. He has never seen Haruze overworked by firing, that is to say, he can practice spells from morning to night, even without the help of the magic pool of the wizard tower, and he is equally energetic the next day. Similarly, in general, an apprentice can master about seven to nine times of runes, depending on the talent. Players learn elemental spells or rune spells. Most of them are fixed ten. In NPC''s view, they are already talented. And when Roman mastered fifteen runes during his apprenticeship while learning witchcraft, Brando was already very jealous. For the little prince, so far he has mastered fourteen runes. The reason why he has one less than Roman is because Brando has only been able to teach him so much in the past three months. Said how much they taught, the little prince would have mastered it, and Haruzet can only perform some small tricks now, not even an apprentice, can only say that at first glance. Who is the protagonist? Brando could not help but have doubts about his life for a while, suspecting that he may have entered the world to open the door to the future for the little prince. In all kinds of stories and legends, most people like him have no good end. If this story is evil, then he will definitely be given a sword by the little prince in the future, and then the latter will do something. Very cool lines-say, ''Teacher, I don''t need you anymore. ''some type of. If this story was directed by the knight, then he would probably die in front of Haruze for something, and then the latter finally wakes up and embarks on the road of the strong. Brando glanced at the ''weak'' little prince, thinking that it was probably the second development. But now it is impossible for him to give up teaching Haruze, because the average player can never have a talent like Haruze. The origin of the player is a hero attribute, which is slightly weaker than the Apocalypse, and Haruzet is almost certainly a candidate. His character is his biggest flaw. This flaw is simply among the candidates who Brandon has seen. It can be said that it is minimal, and even more frightening, he may also have a destiny talent and an extremely outstanding blood talent. This fragile little prince was just the legendary face emperor, but Haruze obeyed him again. The feeling was like driving a trumpet leveling with a plug-in. Brando knew the future direction, Understand what kind of professional match is the strongest, and coupled with Haruze''s talent, he can imagine what kind of monster he is building, and that feeling is absolutely irresistible to him. The future of a wizard often depends on his development direction. Some people are limited to talent, some are limited to personality, but more people are limited to insight. There are many outstanding geniuses in history. Even if he is a court mage, his knowledge is often limited by what he has learned in his life. Not everyone has the complete and complex inheritance system of the artisan wizards of Buga. Players cannot have the talents of legendary characters among the Aboriginal people, but Aboriginal people rarely have the ability to plan their careers so carefully and even down to every level, but Brando has it. Although there are some things he may He couldn''t find it for a while, but he knew what was the best, and he would never temporarily substitute something for the little prince. Once something was missed while laying the foundation, it would probably become a regret for the rest of his life. . Brando would like to take a look. When the two are combined, what kind of future can the student himself achieve. As far as he knows, several physical wizards among the players at the time did not have talent. Luze was so perverted. Haruze and even his sister certainly didn''t know what kind of path his teacher had prepared for him. For him, what was distressing now was how to become a qualified king, and the throne was annoying to him. The cumbersomeness is far less interesting than visiting the country with the teacher. Although the journey is full of danger and fear, it is very exciting. After answering Haruzer''s question, Brando took another look at the valley, as if confirming the terrain or the distribution of the camps of the lizardmen, which seemed to him a natural habit, a subconscious behavior. After taking note of the nearby terrain, he beckoned to others and motioned for everyone to return to the dense forest. After the group silently retracted into the bushes, Charr put away his peep, and Brando asked the others, "How?" "I smelled a conspiracy, Lord Lord." Charles replied. "This is nonsense," Brando retorted angrily: "Two of the three-headed dragon, plus Queen Medusa, have already appeared in the surface world. Georgenda was so active that he would never come out for soy sauce. . " "What is soy sauce?" Sir Cooper frowned. "Soy sauce is a kind of tea, you know after drinking afternoon tea, Lord Lord means that these stinking guys don''t come to invite you to drink tea." Charles explained kindly, but Nimesis listened After this explanation, I couldn''t help but look at Brando very strangely. The latter did not change his face, and continued: "Ms. Shagos is the confidante of the King of the Lizards, and most of the underground lords are not happy. Modesti dares to stop here with a big swing, at least to show that their relationship is not only It s just as simple as invading the ground together, but a closer alliance. I doubt that the Minotaur King Gerat and the Queen of Dragons have also reached the surface. Modesti and Malthus are here. He wo nt act alone, so since four of the five underground kings have already been dispatched, will the remaining Minotaur King Gerat remain alone in Georgia? "George Degan has come out of the nest," Brando said quietly, his voice like a ghost, a cold wind, passing through the woodland in the afternoon, making everyone involuntarily stumble: "This sentence is now not just an adjective, but a statement, and it is very likely to be very close to the facts we know now. The five kings of the dungeon united, plus the king of the lizard and the king of the blind Characters, their voices are likely to reach every corner of the dark underground. " The needle fell for a while in the forest. "What does that mean?" Count Alcons finally asked. "Meaning is that you are fortunate to have witnessed the sole birth of the great unification of the underground world of Jorgengan several thousand years ago, or perhaps even in history; now they collectively appear on the surface of the world and will soon become the jihadist A new witness, they are not just a sudden force, but a new chess player. Imagine when the entire Georgian army poured into the ground world " "That''s impossible ..." Cooper took a breath. "It''s really unlikely from common sense, but if the five dungeon kings all appeared on the surface, they would never leave any other lords to threaten their rule in the underground world. These dungeon masters, all of them Well-intentioned, they are keen on power, and I don''t think they are inferior to those present. "Brando replied. Count Alcons chose to remain silent. "But what''s the reason they did that?" Cooper asked. "They''ve been in the underground for thousands of years." "I don''t know," Brando shook his head. "But maybe someone in the empire knows." "You mean the one who shot the daughter of Nederman Jr.?" Count Alcons asked. Brando nodded. For a time, no one chose the interface. According to the argument that came back from Romain, this step can be achieved, looking at the entire empire, but only three people, the Supreme of the Temple of Fire, the parents of the Cecil family or I am afraid of the parents of the Ruth family, or half of Archduke Kirk. Among these people, except the Supreme One of the Temple of Fire, everyone else is possible, but whoever dares to speak easily Assert that they have betrayed the empire, and who can make this judgment hastily. I am afraid that even Her Majesty must think twice before encountering this problem. "Martha blesses the empire." Cooper couldn''t help whispering. "What''s the status of Miss Delphin?" Brando suddenly confirmed to Hipamila aside. The priestess girl slowly shook her head: "The condition is very bad, her wound is purulent, her lungs are infected with complications, she burns badly, and her various organs are beginning to fail. I performed a cure for her. obvious." What exactly do the Gengans want from Delphi? Brando couldn''t help but feel weird for a while. The Cruzians now picked up the traitor every second, so the sooner the situation on the battlefield could be reversed, but the gleaming dagger was hidden too deep to the whole The fate of the empire was actually sustained by a dying, paranoid woman, which made it hard to think of whether this was the punishment induced by Cruz''s pride and arrogance, just like the Miner of that year. ... (PS: Ask for a monthly pass ~) (To be continued. Please search for floating literature, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 98 Modesti squinted and watched the little things trembling in front of her. The goblins and the dog-headed men gave her fresh preythe elk in the forest, the wild boarand they put these things in Maudice raised her mouth, and then pulled away from it, as if she was afraid that the dragon would swallow them even with a mouthful, but the former had no appetite. She only opened her eyes occasionally to scare these little things away. And enjoy it. She was waiting for someone, but it wasn''t Malthus or a dwarf who had lost her soul, but Gucci-Gwendolyn''s servant-Brando didn''t wait long after they left, Gucci arrived Now, she brought a group of hawks banshees down from the air, causing a commotion in the camp. Modesti squinted and looked at this little thing. It is a rare hawk with emerald green feathers. But at this moment it looked extremely embarrassed, there were many burnt marks on the wings, and the long feathers on the head were missing several. "It looks like you''re having a little trouble." Heilong''s tone was a little gloating. "Some bugs sneaked into Greystone, useless frank servants." Gu Kou replied with a sharp voice unique to the hawk banshee, and she was uncomfortable, but the tone in the tone was far more than just the sneak into Greystone Brando and others also brought Malthus, and her scorched feathers were worshipped by the latter, which made her very angry; she was a servant of Gwendolyn, so she didn''t worry about verbal offenses, Malthus didn''t think so much of her, far worse than her master. Of course, she would never dare to say so when she faced Malthus alone. Mordise raised her lips, and she didn''t care about the lip of this little thing. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her. She said with some playfulness: "Your master, that woman asked me to wait for you here." "Praise the master." Gugu then showed a respectful look. This attitude made Modesti feel a little unhappy. Although she had to admit in her heart that the strength of the three ''dragons'' should be led by Grindoven, but the dragon is the dragon, and she would never easily show cowardly in front of outsiders. Mordise sprayed her nose, a ray of flame rose from the nearby canopy, and the smell of sulfur suddenly filled the air. She interrupted the latter coldly: "I have limited time, have you found that person, that Your host makes you the person you are looking for. " Gu Kou seemed to feel the change in the attitude of the female dragon in front of her, and she hesitated a little before answering hesitantly: "No, I couldn''t find her. Those humans are too powerful. I just glanced at it from a distance. Later, Lord Malthus appeared, and there was chaos in the city, so I left. "Nothing trivial can be done." Modesti disdaind, but disdain, but she was not half disappointed in her heart. Seriously, she dismissed the human plans at all, and she and Malthus had been I didn''t come here just for this, but I just helped Grindoven a favor. Although even Modesti felt weird, why was that woman so obedient to a human being so obedient, it was a fool, but she didn''t dare to say it, who told her she couldn''t beat each other? She frowned, and asked a little impatiently: "You have only arrived now, presumably you have returned to Greystone afterwards, so did you find her body?" Although Modesti was absent-minded, it did not mean that she was not careful enough. On the contrary, the dragon''s long life and experience gave them wisdom beyond ordinary people. "The city has long been turned into ruins, and there is no way to find it," Gu Kou replied, "But there are no human bodies left in the city, only the remains of some gargoyles. I think it was left by those who infiltrated. " Modisti was absent-minded, but she just asked, but when she heard the words gargoyle, she jumped as if someone had stepped on her tail: "Gargo? Are you sure?" The hawk stunned for a moment, staring at her with a bit of uncertainty, wondering what the reaction was. However, Ms. Heilong raised her head high and said to herself in anger: "Damn it. He has not yet passed Graystone, and no human body has been left on the scene, indicating that someone has cleaned the battlefield. It will never be Malthus. Yes, he must be chasing Misriel''s **** woman! Damn it! This must have escaped them, no, they cannot go far, they dare not stay in Greystone, they must be hiding in Chungchung In the hills near Silver Valley! " She even said two **** things, which proves the anger in her heart at this moment. Only one person in Anzlova at this moment will have a large number of gargoyles, and she and Malthus can be said to be directed at this person. Exactly Said it was directed at the earth''s sword in the opponent''s hand. The last time that person disappeared was before Georgenda began to attack Azeruta. She originally thought that she should have left the Bear Lake area at the speed of the opponent, but did not know that Brando did not abandon those Cruz nobles. To avoid the investigation of the Georgian, all the way to choose the difficult hilly area, so it is only at this time. As soon as she heard Gu Koo''s description at this moment, she realized that she just missed something in her heart and could not help secretly cursing the idiot of Malthus. "In front of me, I didn''t even realize that it was Bai who had a pair of eyes!" Mordest jumped wildly: "No wonder we temporarily sensed the existence of the sword of the earth last night. Damn it!" "Sword of the earth!" Gukou exclaimed. In her vision, the black dragon suddenly stood up and opened its wings. The huge wings almost covered the whole valley. The latter began to flap its wings, and the air blasted the surrounding goblins and the doghead. Gukou also stood steadily. She fluttered along with the turbulent air and screamed, "Master Modesti?" "You listen!" Mordice said coldly, "The task that Grindoven let you complete is to make sure that the woman can''t leave Anzlova. It is not necessary to be temporary or permanent. Find her and believe you can understand me. " "Master Modesti, will she be with those people?" "That woman came for revenge. She couldn''t be with the guy." Heilong sneered: "But if they were together, it would save a lot of things. I''ll ask your master to thank me!" Modesti''s voice still echoed over the valley, but the whole dragon had risen to the sky, everyone in the valley looked up, and they could only see a small shadow in the sky. ... Hiding in the jungle on the mountainside in the distance, a few loli were being blown upside down, but before the violent air returned to calm, Qiyala flew over to grab Roman''s sleeve and asked loudly: "How and how Well, did you hear what they were talking about? " "Shh!" Romain turned back, placing his index finger on his lips and making a snoring gesture to the two of them: "Be quiet." "Did you hear that?" Qiyala asked again in a low voice. Roman nodded and repeated the conversation between the dragon and the hawk. After listening to her description, the former cheered lowly. Qiyala had Ms. Shagos'' idea from the beginning, and wanted to gather more information from here-as for the danger, she never considered that kind of thing. The satisfaction of curiosity is not dangerous to stop, it is not empty words. But she never even thought that the whole thing would go so smoothly, just as she did not expect to hit a dragon in this valley, she said with pride: "Did you see that we came right? "Although I didn''t expect that dragon would be here, they are obviously looking for Delphin, which can explain a lot of problems!" "Really?" Roman asked, puzzled. "Of course!" Qiyara replied categorically, her eyes flashing with a glorious glory, a look of fear of chaos in the world: "Now the nature of this matter is completely different, have you not understood? Roman, this is not just a human conspiracy. There are dragons involved, whether it is Earl Freud or the prime minister of the empire. It is impossible for them to move the dragon. The facts have proved what I described. Everything, the entire empire, can do this, but there are very few, no no no, in fact there are only two of them. " "Do you guess who it is?" Roman might not understand the meaning of the sentence, but still inquired curiously. "My gut tells me it should be, but reason tells me it''s impossible," Qiyara replied cautiously, but anyone could see that she was shaking with excitement, as if she was not facing a single day A big conspiracy, but a particularly interesting puzzle: "No, we should first choose to believe in reason. I need more evidence." She licked her lips. It is about the meaning of the same smell. The three guys who were afraid of the chaos in the world even understood the same. They all subconsciously set their sights on the grass not far away. Where, some unlucky dwarf seemed to feel the chill, and he couldn''t help groaning. Kiara kicked her over. "Don''t say anything." Then she knocked on her knuckles and turned back: "Okay, now we are going to execute the script written below!" "But Brando told us not to get into trouble," Roman replied with concern. "This isn''t trouble," Qiyala sneered at. "This is to help him. That guy is all right, but it''s just stupid. If I don''t take the shot, I''m afraid he''ll sell it to others and help the people." In principle, that guy and I are enemies, but now that I am still in this mission, after all, I have no habit of accompanying people to death, so I have no choice but to help him, let alone ... " "Again?" Qiyala blushed: "Nothing, blame me for being kind." But the elf couldn''t see where the human girl was almost as good as her, and couldn''t help frowning, trying very hard to repair her world view that was about to fall apart. ... Qiyara''s original plan was very simple, that is, let the poor Pori. Anvil go to Ms. Shagos''s phrase, and maybe now also add a hawk, this plan is absolutely bold, because the old dwarf Entering the camp was tantamount to escaping from their control, so the first difficulty in this plan was to convince Pori. The anvil convinced the dwarf that he would have paid more for it if he dared to do so. Qiyala''s persuasion work was very simple. She only patted Mr. Dwarf''s chubby face and told him: "This is a good opportunity for you to prove that you have not betrayed and have nothing to do with this matter. You always Wouldn''t it be stupid to confess us? You see, since you have betrayed them and there is no way to remedy it, the news we got from you has now spread, so what you have to do now is to get rid of the relationship , You escaped all the way from Greystone, and you didn''t meet anyone on the way, nor did you have any chance to leak the wind, right? " The old dwarf blushed, making people doubt that he would have an axe, and he would jump up to find a duel with Qiara. Although it was not a glorious thing to fight with a little human girl, it was better to suffer such a humiliation it is good. It is a pity that Mr. Pori.Anvil is not his stubborn kin. After all, they can endure the monotonous mining operations in the underground tunnel day after day, as if such a stereotyped character has been integrated into the blood of this race, but he is not the same. He is a distinctive dwarf who pursues freedom and pleasure. He has always been proud of his unique behavior. Except for now, Pori. Anvil has never hated his weakness like he does at this moment. He also vowed a moment ago that once he got out of trouble, he would have revenge anyway, but Qiyala had just loosened him, and Mr. Dwarf couldn''t help hesitating. Perhaps Chiara was right. He drifted all the way from Greystone to this place without encountering any human beings along the way. The people he and Jorgendigan were looking for were basically two routes. If he did nt say, No one would doubt him; he could report the situation to the unseen Ms. Shagos in a safe area, pretending that nothing had happened, anyway, what happened in Greystone was nothing to him. It''s all the blame of the **** black dragon, but you can''t blame him for being too incompetent. After this incident, he can also be happy to be his alchemist, when nothing has happened. . Boli. Anvil, but just thinking about it for a moment, the mind was alive. When he rubbed his wrists and walked out of the woods, he was inevitably nervous at first, but returned to normal as soon as possible. The three ladies followed him behind Roman''s stealth spell. Qiyala whispered to remind the former: "Just tell the lovely lady Lizard as you originally wanted to report, no need to make any lies. And do nt worry about being dismantled. " When the dwarf heard this sentence, his heart was wide again, and he couldn''t help but be a little grateful to the latter, although the emotion came somehow. However, Qi Yala threatened a moment later: "But if we are caught unfortunately, we will give you the first time. As a reliable companion, there must be difficulties. This is what the nobles deserve. quality." Poor Mr. Fire Anvil was so dark after hearing this, that even Sunny, lying on the elf''s head, could not help rolling her eyes. For a time, only Roman was still full of interest. Regardless of what Lao Poli was thinking at the moment, Chiara, who was under the effect of stealth spells, looked back at the elf-some of them were actually under an invisible curtain, the witch''s spell Similar to Brando s King of Giants s cloak, it can hide sight and breath, and can see each other, but the only drawback is that it can be found by detection spells. Fortunately, Goblins and Kobolds do not have these. Pay attention. The elf looked at Qiyala with a bit of fear, and subconsciously grasped the slaughter gun in his hand, the latter said fiercely, "Remember what I said, you can''t be soft." The elf nodded quickly. Pori.The anvil came out of the camp shortly after. The goblins and dogheads obviously did not have any concept of vigilance. Besides, Modesti did not need vigilance. Who would suddenly find it difficult to find a real dragon? If there are such people, I''m afraid the goblin and the doghead can''t help it. These little things reacted in a hurry when they saw the dwarf approaching. The screams started in the camp for a while. The Goblet was called the Dragonborn in many legends, but their calls were real and barbaric. That''s why they got their names. These little things were barking, and they pointed at the old dwarf carefully with a spear. But at this time, Qiyala looked strangely and saw a dog-headed man in a robe came out of the camp, holding a staff, and distancing himself to the dwarf. "Golden head mentor!" Xianni almost wanted to cover her face with her paw. She couldn''t help looking back at the little human girl around her. Didn''t she say that a good gallant would never use magic to detect such high-end stuff? "Abominable," Qiyala was startled, and could not help complaining: "These underground dogheads are a bit different from our surface world dogheads." "Now isn''t the time to complain, what should I do?" Xianni was scared and scared. Although the Goblin and the Goblin were not afraid, at this moment there were hundreds of Goblins who said little, if they were suddenly exposed, Even if they are one spear, they will shoot them into hedgehogs. She doesn''t want to be a hedgehog. The adventure of Lord Shani on the mainland has just begun. Although the elf didn''t understand what happened for a while, she also knew that it would definitely not be a good thing. She was already very nervous, and now she was so scared that she was about to cry. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 99 After all, Qiyala is still a child. Although she is the head when analyzing, but when she really encounters a problem, she is inevitablethe Goblet Mentor comes to Pori with a staff. Beside the anvil, pretend to be cast , Qiyala and the elf couldn''t help but look pale-just at this time, Roman silently whispered and murmured: "Strange, there is no magic ripple on the staff." As she said, Qiyala and Xianni also noticed something wrong: Although the movement of the Goblin Mentor s cast looks like a semblance, the spell in his mouth is not the same, let alone the space in which he casts it. There is no trace of vibration in the line of the law, and the sea of ??magic does not undulate. This is not like a symptom before the spell, but instead looks like-- Pretend to be a ghost! "Damn!" Qiyala responded in a moment. This doghead was not a mentor at all, but a scammer. This kind of warlock is not uncommon among human beings, and even some rural lords do it for them. deceive. Qiyala couldn''t help but red and white with a small face. She had previously boasted that she was a genius, and unexpectedly made the same mistake as the country guy she could not afford to look at. The little girl couldn''t help gritting her teeth. Fearing that he would be tempted to throw a panic attack on that **** gorgonian, and let it understand why magic cannot be profaned. Pori. Anvil also scared his legs and stomach. He knew what was behind him, but when he thought he was in danger, the Goblet Mentor nodded with satisfaction and motioned for other goblins and The goblin can let go. What''s going on? The dwarf alchemist couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He didn''t expect that these little girls'' spells were so powerful that they could avoid magic detection and could not help but loosen their hearts. At a stretch, at the same time, he also had some confidence in the other''s pit father''s plan. After a false alarm, the little team finally encountered no further trouble. The dwarf Pori. The anvil passed through the camp under the leadership of the goblin, and soon saw the lady Shagos. The legendary lizard lady looks exactly like a lizard, but it is also a lizard walking upright with two feet on and wearing a fitted leather suit. When Pori Anvil saw her, the other was calming herself. Mount-that is a multi-legged lizard, this unlucky big guy obviously does not adapt to the environment on the ground a little bit unsettled and looks sick, a lady in a suit dressed with a spear and a foul smoke The carrion of the sky, the latter also squinting his eyes, looks irrational. In the end she threw the piece of meat aside in anger, and then patted her paw and turned to look at the dwarf in front of her: "You said you were Pori. Anvil?" The dwarf took a breath and nodded nervously. Shagos glanced at him: "What about the evidence?" Pori Anvil seems to have been prepared for a long time, apart from taking out a metal emblem from his pocket, his precious alchemy material was soaked in water, but this metal emblem itself is not affected after all. Ms. Lizard took a look at the emblem and confirmed the identity of the other party. Then she replied: "I have an Earl who asked me to send you to Jinsongbao, where the person who owns you is responsible for answering you, I can send a small team Underground lizard cavalry is with you, but not too many. They can guarantee that you will not be attacked from other aspects of the Jorgendigo. As for the route, you choose what mounts you need? " Who is Earl? Chiara, who was hiding under the refraction screen, couldn''t help but a moment''s glance. There were many counts of the empire. Even the real count had dozens. It was not easy to tell by just one sentence. And the location of their joints is in Fort Kinson, this place is in the mountains west of Assas, that is to say, Georgendigan had already prepared for the capture of Anzlowa. Before arranging this plan, he also considered this and even included it. The plan was reached or the route to evacuate after failure. The word ''premeditated'' had penetrated into her mind like a lightning bolt. She looked at the appearance of Pori. Anvil, not as if she knew the count, that is, someone else who was responsible for answering him, if it was not for the sake of silence, or the need for confidentiality. She frowned slightly, as if for the sake of secrecy or silence, it seemed a bit too far-fetched to carry out this task with an earl. "Any mount is fine, I can ride a human horse." The dwarf said vaguely, fearing that he had missed too much. Fortunately, Shagos was not his direct person in charge, and did not see any clues. The former nodded-in fact, they only knew about each other''s existence from the above channels temporarily. Now it is only once. Meet each other. It was at this time that Ms. Qiyala, who was puzzled by her thoughts, did not hear any useful information from the conversation between the two, and finally decided to adopt the second plan. She gently patted the elf''s shoulder, The latter was taken aback and looked up subconsciously. Perhaps the two had too much movement, and Shargos, who was talking to the dwarf, suddenly looked up, and glanced at the place where the three were hiding: "Who hid there!" She snapped. "Hurry up, elf!" Qiyala shouted at the same time. At this time, even if there were 10,000 or 10,000 unwilling, the elf had to make the only choice. She lifted up the slayer gun in her hand, a buzzing sound, and a faint silver light pointed at Shagou. Mrs. Chest. With her hands, the three immediately emerged from the invisible state. Although Roman''s stealth spell was strange, it was a low-loop spell after all, and could not be maintained after the subject showed hostility or attack. "Sagos, don''t move or make a sound if you don''t want to die!" Qiyala immediately appeared, threatening coldly to Ms. Lizard, not far away, as if she was afraid that her opponent would accidentally send her guard Called over, at that time whether they let the elf shoot or not, it was really a problem. But she actually thought too much. The moment Shagous was locked by the slaughter gun was like a falling ice cave. After all, it was the second-level magic spear that was second to the artifact, and it was still relatively rare for the monomer. Its ancient weapon, its lethality can even penetrate the defenses of some higher demons, how can Shagos match it. Ms. Lizard finally recovered after a few moments of cold, and she looked at the children coldly, and then looked at the dwarf in front of her, as if she understood: "Damn it, you traitor!" Pori Anvil was also stunned. This was not the same as saying good. He looked at the three demons angrily and finally realized that he was deceived again: "You wicked liar!" "You can''t stigmatize the reputation of an aristocratic lady, I didn''t lie to you." Qi Yala replied very disdainfully, "I asked you to do this, but I didn''t force you at all, I made you tell me Is the head mother lizard intelligence, no. I just let you tell him what happened yesterday, which is in your interest, so you choose so, and as for what we do, that is our freedom. It''s all your own Too stupid, we followed you into the camp, but that does nt mean you brought us in, you can be recognized, it s your own stupidity, the dead wood cannot be carved " Paw. He faintly felt that there was something wrong with this set of rhetoric, but it seemed very reasonable to listen to it, and it was fixed there for a while as if he had petrified. It was Shagos, who squinted and stared at the little girls. Although she had never been to the surface, she also recognized that they were just little children, but it was these wicked little ghosts who were holding a hand she had never The only breath that she had seen was enough to make her feel cold, and she had no doubt that as long as she had the slightest move, these wicked little guys would be beaten to fly ash by themselves. The horror of the spear will never lie. But she still hasn''t figured out what happened, and finally she couldn''t help but ask coldly, "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who we are, Sagos, you just need to understand that she has a magic gun in her hand. Even in the underground of Georgian, I think you should have heard the name of this spear." Qi Ya She patted the elf''s shoulder and replied with a smile. It turned out to be a slaughtering gun. Shagos changed his face. This spear used to be the nightmare of countless demons. It established a famous name under the river of sulfur. The Gengan was built on the upper layer of Jiaoyan hell. The residents under the ground often had to The devil dealt with, and as an aboriginal there, she naturally would not have heard the name of this gun. The spear''s magic wave in the elf''s hands is so strong that it can never be a counterfeit. She has experienced hundreds of battles in the underground world. This is still true. "What do you want to do?" Shagos almost squeezed the words out of his throat. "Now that you are our captive, naturally you are obeying our orders." Qiyala replied. "You''re dreaming!" Shagos laughed angrily, and wanted to surrender to such a few small-haired children, it might as well kill her: "If you want anything from me, just be a bit, I don''t believe you dare kill Me, you do nt even want to get out of this camp. " "Cut," Qiyala saw that she couldn''t scare the other side, and she had to retreat. She knew that this lizard lady was also a lord, and she was far better than the stupid dwarf. How many times: "We want to confirm some information from you, but I am more interested in who your earl is." "That''s it?" Sagos breathed a sigh of relief, at least the bear children didn''t come to her: "I don''t know that guy, but I heard someone call him Lord Rodney in private." Then she replied a little with annoyance: "You guys, you''re really going to scream--" This shows the difference between Shagos and Pori Anvil. The latter is a person who is reluctant to talk about life and death, while the former is not concerned at all. Chiara''s eyes lighten slightly, maybe To others, it''s just that the two have different personalities, but in her opinion it''s a big problem. The crux of the problem is that apparently Pori. Anvil is an insider. His leak is a betrayal. He has to worry about revenge from his colleagues, who are outside members of the plan, so he can sell intelligence without psychological burden. This shows that these underground residents and human beings of the Georgian Territory do not belong to the same group in some respects. According to the tone of the previous dragon, their cooperation with humanity should probably be established only at high levels. Qiyala guessed something, she subconsciously bit her fingertips and whispered: "You guys are really exactly like the rumors. They are selfish and want to make a deal with my enemy. Hesitate. " "It is understandable to act for your own benefit," Shagos replied disapprovingly, which is indeed related to her personality as a resident of the Georgian selfishness this is the tradition of the Georgian, herself The safety of Qi is first and foremost, the others are exchangeable benefits. If the benefits outweigh the risks, she does not mind cooperating with the enemy. In order to save her life, she doesn''t mind betraying other people. "Rodney, Rodney." Qiyala said to herself: "I seem to have heard the name there, yes-" she seemed to remember it all at once. Isn''t that the ill-fated younger brother of the Grand Duchess of Ericsko, is it actually related to the Ericsko family, Qiyala can''t help but shake her head, although the family behind this Youth Corps is also a big force in the Empire , But it doesn''t seem to be strong enough to make the dragon race. At the moment of her meditation, Roman suddenly screamed, and suddenly, a gust of wind swept across the woodland, blowing everyone upside down. ... When the gale struck, Brando was teaching Haruze''s magic, of course, he would not have any spells, but in his spiritual world there were Saint Osor after the wind and Otales, but the wind Later, it seems to have become a bit silent, and rarely appears actively when Haruze is not taught. Brando always feels that she is studying something in private, but she ca nt ask any questions, so it seems that since the hunter The sage has always been this way after the girl and her brother found the two wind-up rings. The elf sister Sylvia is talking about the basic theory of magic, the three basic lines of the rule extending from the magic triangle, the element, the energy and the rule, the element represents the material world of Warnde, the energy represents the vast sea of ??magic, and the law constitutes the world Martha used these three together to build the world seen in the eyes of mortals, but also the ultimate truth pursued by wizards. Of course, these theories sound difficult, but for entry-level apprentices, they don''t need to understand such complicated knowledge. In fact, they only need to understand how the line of laws acts on the material world, which means that they have entered the realm of magic. That is to say, you can really cast ring spells-of course, those magical spells like Haruze''s before are not counted. The teaching process is also very simple and rude. In fact, it has hardly changed since Tumen taught magic. In simple terms, it is just repeatedly practicing the line of the simulation law of projection on the sea of ??magic. Haruze''s casting action is still very clumsy. No matter how talented he is, after all, he is a ''newbie'' who has been exposed to magic for less than half a year. Brando has the patience to correct himself as a student over and over again. The little prince practiced for a while, and when he was sweating with a hoe, he suddenly remembered something. He looked up at his teacher with light silver eyes and said, "Teacher, Sister Lesmeca said she wants to see you. " "Lesmeca?" Brando froze slightly, wondering how the student would be absent-minded when he talked about it, knowing that everything he did in his daily life was full of attention, and he would never be distracted by some reason. . He hesitated for a moment before remembering that this was the name of Medusa who was with the little prince: "What is she looking for?" "Sister Lesmeca said that she might know why Jorgen Degan invaded the earth''s surface." The little prince thought hard, and then answered word by word seriously. "what!" Brando suddenly stood up: "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Haruzer was startled, he was already timid, and now he was so speechless. When Brando saw this, he realized that he had overreacted, but this is indeed a puzzle that has been bothering him for a while now-the invasion of Georgenda was completely out of history. In his understanding, it should be certain There are reasons, but the suffering world does nt know anything about the underground world, and he ca nt gather any relevant information, let alone analyze why it is so, but he never dreamed that the answer lies in himself Around-maybe so. He took a sigh of relief and asked, "When will she tell you this?" "Early today." Brando wasn''t a fool, and his heart reacted immediately, which meant that Medusa might not have made up her mind to tell the secret, but it must be because of something that changed her mind. From last night to today, it seems that something really happened, but he thinks that the biggest impact for everyone is probably the dragon. When he was thinking of Malthus, all of a sudden, the wind was raging in the mountains, Brando was okay. The strength of the side of the truth made this sudden wind no different from the breeze, but the ha beside him Prince Luze was caught off guard but screamed and was blown out. If it wasn''t for Brando''s eyes, he quickly dragged him down, and said that the wind would blow the opponent how many meters away. "Thanks ... thanks ..." the little prince replied in shock. But Brando looked up at the clear sky, and couldn''t help thinking that it wasn''t so daddy. He just thought of the **** dragon, and this guy came? He didn''t guess wrong. The violent air flowing from mid-air was exactly the storm brought by the dragon wings. In a moment, two huge floating shadows flashed in the sky, but the only thing that made Brando pleased was that It wasn''t Malthus, who flew one after the other. It was Miss Riel he had seen last night, and Modesti, who had just flown away. There was even a sharp roar of the female dragon in the air: "Damn bitch, how dare you attack me, I will kill you!" Along with this roar, a shadow suddenly came down from the air, and there was a tendency to get bigger and bigger. Brando was stunned looking at that direction. A giant fell from the sky and fell straight towards their place. Come down. I rely, no! ... (PS: I in the previous chapter was wrong, please ignore it!) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 100 The dragon in the air almost rubbed against the edges of Brando and Haruzer, crashing into the ground, the rising air brushed the surrounding forests together, and Cooper and Count Alcons were shaken to the ground. Others are slightly better, but most of them are also sloppy. Only Brando protects the little prince. He narrowed his eyes in the sand and dust brought by the violent vortex, and only saw a touch of silver light, and it was not someone else who fell-or should not say ''dragon''-who led Malthus to fly last night. Missy Real walked. At this moment, Mithrael''s condition was worse than the worst he had seen last night. The dragon''s originally beautiful and shiny silver body was covered with large and small wounds, and even the scales became dull, but The most serious wound was near her back. Three nearly ten meters of mouths were shockingly distributed in that position. The flesh inside the wound was rolled, and the broken muscle tissue and blood vessels could be seen at a glance. The dark red blood continued to spring out. Like a fountain. Brando knew at a glance that she didn''t know who had been taken, nor did it know whether it was Malthus or Modesti overhead. Most people may be able to escape from such a high altitude and fall to the ground, but Miss Riel seems to have a sigh of relief. She lifted her head up hard, and her silver eyes saw Brando not far away, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "We met again, little one, I almost thought I was going to eat a mortal." Brando didn''t know if he had read it wrong. He even saw the corner of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a rare smile of "Dragon Dragon", thinking that at this time you can laugh at the loss: "Are you okay? , Ms. Missreal. " "I''m okay. Malthus'' fool, I was tricked by a little trick. He is scratching his head and chasing his head towards the high ground, haha," Miss Riel smiled proudly, and then sighed again: "It''s a pity that Luck was nt very good. Damn Modesti did nt know what was going crazy, but turned around and flew back. Hey, if it s not my condition, it should be her who fell now, but I sneaked in from the clouds Remember, she shouldn''t be too happy. " There was weakness in her voice, but she was still proud, as if no one could call her to lower her proud head. Brando is not a fool, he can naturally hear how much water there is in this strong optimistic tone. He then realized that Miss Riel did not have enough confidence to get rid of Malthus last night, but risked almost The danger-she was obviously ironic, if it was not fortunate to get rid of Malthus, I''m afraid she won''t be able to return to this place now. For a moment, his heart was full of inexplicable emotions, but she was a dragon. Why should she sacrifice herself for a group of mortals who have never met? In his eyes, the indifference of the Bugatians and the height of the giant **** Milos seemed to fit. The superior image should be there. The silver dragon described in the legend is a holy incarnation, representing the purest goodwill and order in the world, but that is just a legend, and it is difficult to overlap with Miss Riel now in front of him. "Ms. Missreal, do you need help?" He asked with concern. "I do need your help, little one, but it''s a little different than you think," blood continued to leak from Yin Long''s nostrils, and she answered very weakly: "If you can do it, I promise to give you you Unthinkable wealth. " "what?" "Go and help me tell the other dragons that Malthus, Modesti and Grindoven have broken their vows-" The news of the dragon appearing on the ground is afraid that it will spread in a few days. This does not need to be specifically notified. Besides, where do you go to find other dragons, the only way is through Aloz or the fat man. Stall, but they ca nt be reached now. Wait until you leave Anzlowa and send the news back to Tonigel. Maybe the daylilies are cold. Do I need to inform them then? Brando froze slightly, Silver Dragon Mithril looked into his eyes as if to see his doubts, and said softly: "The news will spread quickly, but it is too late at that time, now it must be Just pass the message on. " "I''m afraid I can''t do this," Brando shook his head. "Georgenda blocked Anzlova. We can''t leave this place in a short time. I''m afraid you have to do it yourself. , Ms. Mithril, we will save you from this place first, and the rest will wait until you recover from injury, don''t forget that I still have a passing pointer. " Mithril smiled gently: "I''m afraid that Madesti will not let me go. She is angry and go. I''ll stay to help you attract her attention. Go to Run, from Where to leave Anzlova by boat, the army of Jorgendigan has not yet come to storm that port quickly-as for how you can inform my people as soon as possible after that, I will give it to you. " Brando glanced up at the female black dragon in the air, and as she said, she was not hurt. She even hit the former with a dragon language magic, and her eyes were injured. At this moment, she was flying in midair like It is like a headless fly, roaring, but unfortunately, any magic effect cannot last for too long for the dragon. As soon as she restores her vision, Ms. Yinlong may be unlucky. He looked at this scene, but his heart was full of pride: "She doesn''t let us go, it doesn''t mean that we can''t do without it, just a black dragon. Although I may not be her opponent, she may not stay with me. " Miss Riel looked at this little human with a little surprise. The cow was blown into the sky, but she still admired Brando''s courage-not everyone dare to say this to the dragon. Waiting for rhetoric, she couldn''t help thinking of the other party''s confrontation with Malthus last night, thinking she was an interesting little guy. But after all, Ms. Yinlong is not a neurotic patient who is uninterested and committed suicide. Naturally, she doesn''t want to die if she can''t die. After listening to Brando''s words, she also asked with some curiosity: "Little guy, what are you going to do? ? " Brando didn''t actually have a good way. The only way was to drag Modesti with a gargoyle, which sounded a little strange-naturally it is-but the female black dragon was injured now, the dragon Originally, it was not convenient to be in the air, but now it is faltering. Just let the gargoyle to harass the other party, instead of launching an attack directly, it can still waste the other party''s time. This is like a clumsy person hits a fly. Half will always be unclean. The choice is to use the gargoyle as a cannon fodder. It is certainly not enough if it is missing. Modesti is not a fool. Only a few hundred or even a thousand heads together can make her stop, but these gargoyles are basically sent out. Don''t even think about coming back. Brando''s heart was bleeding. These were all aids that were obtained from the Bugatians. Although they were originally used as cannon fodder, they were very reluctant to send them out. After listening to his words, Ms. Yinlong asked a little funny: "This is really a big deal, are you an earl? All human earls have your means?" "That''s not true," Brando replied. "It''s just that I have a little relationship with the Bugatti." "I''ve probably heard your rumors. These gargoyles are precious assets to you, don''t you hurt?" Asked Mithril. After she said it, she couldn''t help giggling when she saw Brando''s face, "I see. Don''t worry, I will compensate you, little guy--" Brando listened to this sentence, and his mood was slightly better. The Dragons and Buga people are different. As the last golden ethnicity of Warnde, they always like to be alone and have neither established a country nor nothing. Regarding the system, except for dragons, there are almost no low-ranking units in the dragon clan. Although there are many sub-dragons and dragon beasts in this world, most of them do not have subordinate affiliation with the dragon clan. Mostly it is compensated through her personal collection and treasure. Unfortunately, the Bugatti gargoyle is not something that money can buy. Rare arms are sometimes more useful than wealth and magic treasures. It is better to have compensation than not to compensate, at least it can be regarded as a psychological comfort. "Can you be human?" Brando asked. "Ms. Missreal." "I can only become a silver elf. I don''t like being a human." "That''s all right." Brando couldn''t help crying and laughing, when the other party didn''t forget to make a joke, I really don''t know if it was the dragon''s natural indifference, or the strange character of the latter ... At this time, Modesti seemed to be finally recovering her eyesight, although she was still in a circle in the sky without a head, and roared, "Missreel, you will soon regret it!" Without further ado, Brando immediately sent an order to the gargoyle group hiding in the mountains and forests, and suddenly there were countless little black dots rising among the hills and mountains. Each of these little black dots was a head. Gargoyles, they screamed and flew towards Midas in the air under Brando''s order. The blind black dragon was completely unaware, but countless goblins and dog heads in Shagos''s camp below. People saw it with their own eyes and couldn''t help screaming. After hearing these messy screams, Modesti finally realized that something was wrong, and she screamed angrily: "What happened, Shagos, please report to me!" Can Ms. Shagos report to her? Obviously not. The elf was reporting to her. I saw a faint ray of silver rising from Shagos''s camp. In a moment, a beam of white awns flickered to Modesti in the air. Brando couldn''t help jumping when he saw the silver awn. These little girls are too lawless, dare to take the initiative to attack a dragon, really thought his words were windy? ... But Brando was actually wrong with the elf. But when Mithriel fell from the air, the air flow swept across the camp of the lizardmen-dogheads, and the elf who was pointing at the lizard lady with a slaughter gun was blown off directly and followed. Ms. Chiara, who was fragile, slammed into Roman, and the two of them rolled out together. Only Suni was the most alert, and flew up in time to escape. And it was said that it was fast then, and Ms. Shagos, who had been trading with Yan Yuese and Qiyala the other moment, suddenly issued a low roar, a stride shot at the elf, a slayer gun that grabbed the elf''s hand, wanted Take away the only weapon that threatens hershe thought that a little yellow-haired girl could be so powerful, not to mention that the other guy''s strength was very poor from the wind blown down by the other side, but Sagous What I never dreamed of was that she just dragged so hard, instead of grabbing the slaughtering gun from the opponent, she lifted the elf with a gun. "Don''t rob my baby, oh!" The elf shouted wryly as he ate the sand in the wind. At that moment, Ms. Lizard was almost messy in the wind. What a big obsession, she was so angry that she raised her feet and wanted to kick the elf out: "You get out of me, dead little ghost!" But the elf also lost his temper, and even started the slaughtering gun directly. At that moment, he saw only a beam of white light emitted from the long gun. As the two of them competed, the tip of the gun was shifted in the direction of the entire camp by fifty or sixty degrees. Then, I saw this white light cut off along with the arc. After the white light passed, the entire forest seemed to have been shaved, and the tents on the open ground collapsed and caught fire. For a time, the black smoke billowed. The Chinese Goblin and the Goblin were crying, in fact, many of them had already hit the corpse in the previous place. The elf closed her eyes tightly and never saw the scene, but Shagos was startled. These are all her slain troops. In Jorgendigang, the army is a symbol of the power of the lord. Just a moment, it cost her a lot of money. She couldn''t help but regret and rush, and subconsciously threw the spear in the hand of the elf into the sky. But I did not expect that this was the way to raise the question. At that moment, everyone saw a beam of white light rising flatly, and straight away from Modes. In front of the eyes, this white light hit the wings of Modesti just right, and a golden red line of law flashed out from the place hit by the beam of light, and the white beam of light also turned into hot molten steel. There was a rain of light, and the slayer gun couldn''t penetrate the dragon''s defense, but it was enough to hurt the latter. The mother black dragon turned into a blind, angry and anxious, she was hovering in mid-air She was afraid of flying too low and hitting the mountain wall, but she did not expect a sudden pain in the area where the left wing was previously attacked by the **** woman. She couldn''t help screaming, suddenly lost her balance, and hit a nearby mound . Shagos watched Modesti being shot down by herself and crashed into the valley with a loud noise. The lady Lizard was stunned for a moment. She was not afraid of the elf, but she must not be afraid of an angry dragon. At that moment, her mind seemed to be run over by an elephant, and her mind was blank. The most horrible things she could imagine in her whole life were added together, I am afraid it was not as good as the scene in front of her. She had beaten one of the three most terrible dungeons in Jordan. The dark cloud of death enveloped her head for a moment, and she was so scared that she even forgot about the battle around her. She let her hand loose and let the elf jump out of her hand. The latter was frightened. He ran to Xian Ni, and shouted, "Sun Ni, let''s run!" This shout immediately awakened Shagos, and when she saw that the culprit who wanted to do it all wanted to slip away from her eyelids, she was almost so mad that she took a short bow directly from under the cloak, Zhang bow Take an arrow and shoot an arrow at the elf. "Be careful!" Sanny screamed. The elf turned back and saw the arrow flew towards herself, she was startled, and there was still a mind dodge there, but the arrow that was hit must fly over her cheek, and then she Seeing the bad woman named Qiyala dancing at her not far away: "Run away, elf!" It turned out that she was also nice, the elf thought wryly. This scene was quite different to Shagos. She saw that she had hit the elf''s head with an arrow, and the elf fell to the ground, but after a short while, the body disappeared, and she felt a little stunned, then realized What, roaring: "Damn, illusion!" She didn''t have time to find out who was casting spells around her. Following the fury, Shagos had long lost her mind. She immediately dropped her shortbow and released a pair of scimitars from her waist to chase the elf in the direction of escape. past. After all, the elf is not even the black iron step. How could it be possible to run through the battle-fighting Shagos in the bottom of the Georgian land, Ms. Lizard chased behind the former just a moment, raised her machete and slashed at the other side. , She thought that this knife should not hide this little yellow hair girl, but did not expect that when there was a light noise, a huge force came from the blade, and Sagos had no time to see the dust rolled up by the wind. Pulling out a long spark, the machete in his hand flew out as if out of his control, and flew away from a distance. She looked up dumbfounded, only to find out that the elf had not been hiding behind a human man, and the human was pointing at her with a dark sword. "Earth ...!" Shagos''s eyes widened, and before he could say a word, he watched the other person pierce the sword into his throat. The second half of her words turned into a meaningless clucking, edge Hitomi shrank slightly, and went straight. Qiyala chased from behind, only to see Brando clutching the elf''s arm. She saw Sagos lying in a pool of blood for the second time, and could not help but frowned slightly, complaining angrily: "What are you doing? Kill Shagos, she knows a lot of information! " "Is this Shagos?" Brando was also a little hesitant. He thought he was an ordinary lizard soldier, but the thought flashed in his mind, and he didn''t think it was a pity. He was watching. It was only after the beam of light was killed. At the moment Modesti hit the mountain. It was a good time to escape. He immediately retracted the earth into the dimension hole, and then asked Qiara: "What about Roman? ? " "Me, I''m here, Brando." Miss Merchant caught up with impatience. Brando gave her a bad look, but did not have time to explain too much, and said directly: "Come with me, we must leave this place immediately." "What!" Kiara almost jumped up. "We didn''t rest all night!" "It''s okay, you can rest under that dragon''s eyelid." Brando answered angrily. "Hey," the young lady of the Sifahe family couldn''t help but sighed and stared at the elf. "Blame you!" "Why blame the elf again," the elf retorted, aggrieved. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 101 After Modesti hit the mountain, the wind screamed over the forest. There was a pungent odor of sulfur for a moment. The air was like floating Mars visible to the naked eye. These Mars fell on the crown of the tree and formed Bright flames, the temperature is rising. After Brando said to the three ladies, he dragged Roman''s hand and took them outside the camp. At the moment, the camp was in chaos, and lost the command of Shagos. Headless flies will only scream and run around in the camp. Brando dragged Roman''s hand and walked in front. The elf hesitated for a while to keep up. At this time, Shagos''s arm, which was lying in a pool of blood, suddenly moved nervously, scaring her sharply. With a cry, she quickly picked up Sunni and chased her. Qiyala walked to the back of everyone. After she saw Shagos fell, all her magic equipment disintegrated with the loss of magic, but there was still an ivy-like ring glittering. The ring then followed the corpse and followed. In the end, only the dwarf still stiff, Pori. The anvil witnessed a lot of things happening in a short moment, he took a moment, suddenly his face changed, suddenly his face changed, I do not know what it was Mentality, also hurriedly chasing the past. Four people and five people passed through the camp one by one. Roman''s hand was dragged into Brando''s hands and she had to panic to keep up with the opponent''s pace. She began to mutter: "Brando, you are walking too fast. , I ca nt keep up! As a result, Brando said nothing, and carried the business lady back like a rice bag. The latter screamed in shock, but he did nt respond. After a turn, Brando had picked up two lollipops of Chiara and the elf, and then flashed into the forest. "Do not carry me like a bag!" "Let me down, bad guy!" The latter two also protested immediately, and punched and kicked Brando, but this didn''t help. Their short legs couldn''t kick Brando at all. Modesti finally woke up, shaking her huge head and crawling out of the huge pit that she had hit. She dived down from a height of hundreds of meters, hitting a nearby cliff and bumping herself It was groggy, although it seemed extremely embarrassed, but in fact there was no serious damage-but this cliff fell to the mold, and it had been completely collapsed. From the outside, it seemed like a huge scale had happened. Landslide. Suddenly, Mordish''s dazzling vision was clear, and Misriel''s spell was finally invalidated. She could see the forest bathed in the fire and the chaotic camp below the mountain, and could not help but yelled out from the sky: " Who! Who attacked me! Get out of me! " Naturally, Shagos couldn''t answer this question, and the elf shuddered in Brando''s hands. A shadow suddenly covered the forest. The black dragon raised his wings and climbed to the top of the mountain. She finally saw the escape in the forest. Brando and others, and a little further, other humans fleeing in the hills, and there is a breath that makes her extremely familiar ... "Miss Riel!" Modishty snarled an angry roar from deep in her throat, and she raised her head high, squirting a huge ball of fire from her mouth, and fired at a distant mountain, the ball rolling and approaching Over the forest, there are still many Cruz aristocrats in the forest. They are about to face the calamity, but at this time, a beautiful silver line suddenly flashed above the forest canopy, and the silver line was dazzling under the impact of the fireball. Light, but eventually changed the direction of the fireball, let it roll over and wipe the treetops and swept past everyone''s head, making a false alarm. It all happened in an instant, and it seemed that only a long sea of ??fire left by the flames could prove that it had happened. Miss Riel blocked the blow, and her face couldn''t help getting even more bleakshe had already changed into a human form at this moment, and she had become the image of the elf lady again in a white robeshe looked around and looked dumbfounded. The nobles, frowned and gestured to them, let these guys run away. Obviously Modesti wouldn''t let her go so easily-- The black dragon stood on top of the mountain. The whole hill was just like a small mound under her feet. Between her open upper and lower jaws, a new golden flame had indeed been born. Obviously, Modesti was about to send out. The second ball of fire. She squinted her eyes, knowing the current status of Misriel''s **** woman, and with her current injuries, she would never have survived this blow. Modesti was about to make trouble, and suddenly a squeaking scream echoed in the mountains. Modesti turned back in surprise, watching the countless gargoyles rising in the hills. , They are rushing in this direction densely-Modesti can''t help but startled, a creature like a gargoyle, if she doesn''t like it, you can ignore it, even if she is standing here If you do nt fight back, these gargoyles may not hurt her, but there are too many gargoyles in front of them. Even Modesti never thought that there would be so many gargoyles in this hill. Like a group of flies buzzing and faintly buzzing, when they fluttered on their heads, anyone would feel confused. In a stunned manner, Mordis subconsciously sprayed out the flames bred in her mouth. This flame drowned half of the gargoyle in the sky in the sea of ??fire-the gargoyle is a puppet directly controlled by Brando. When the flames in Mordise''s mouth were overwhelming, Brando only looked In the system log, he was prompted with a red warning message as if he swiped the screen. He turned back and saw countless black spots falling from the cloud of fire spouting from Mordise''s mouth. It seemed like rain for a while. The wreckage of the gargoyle crackled in the valley. Brando felt that at least one group of gargoyles had lost contact with himself. This was no better than the gargoyle and Hill Ridge Dragon ** hands last night. This was a battle faced by the dragon. The only loss was because he intentionally let him They were more scattered, but even so, it made him die. Nimesis quickly appeared in front of her, standing in the woods on the hillside and gesturing to Brando-meaning: what now? Brando immediately told her with sign language: Run away! This is the only way to survive. No matter how terrible Modesti was, there was only one dragon in the end. What he had to do now was to pull away the grumpy mother dragon alone. There were too many ambassadors. It was impossible for him to catch up with the black dragon. Take good care of everyone, especially several noble descendants and Her Majesty Princess Magdale, the combat effectiveness is only slightly better than the civilians, a accident will be buried in the sea of ??fire. And he has a small goal, and it is easier to get rid of Modesti''s tracking. What he had to do now was try to get the attention of the black dragon as much as possible, so that she could transfer her anger from Mithril, and now there was a ready-made solution. Brando raised his hand and shouted to the elf: "Did you see that dragon, shoot her!" The elf glanced in amazement at the shadow of the dragon larger than the mountain, his face was scared, and he quickly shook his head. "If you don''t hit her, she''s going to kill us. The dragon''s eyesight is very good, and she will immediately find us." Brando had expected the elf''s reaction early, and coaxed her immediately: "You don''t need to Afraid, we join hands, she is not our opponent. " The elf asked suspiciously, "Really?" "Of course it is true, truer than pearls!" "So, what, what should I do?" The little girl suddenly regained her confidence, and stuttered, "I want to aim her head, right?" Mom said that the dragon''s weakness was in her abdomen, I''m aiming at her belly-- " "It''s the same everywhere!" Qiyala and the elf were raptured together, feeling sullen, and replied indifferently at the moment: "Anyway, hit it, don''t let it continue to burn the gargoyles!" Kiara guessed Brando''s thoughts at once. Mordise took a spit and then fired at the annoying flies in the sky. I have to say that this attack method is extremely effective for scattered gargoyles. Every time she spit fire, there are countless gargoyles burning. Jiao fell from the air in midair, and in this way, in a short time, she could clean up all the gargoyles, and then catch up with the escaped Brando and others, brutally killing everyone. After all, no matter how fast people on the ground can run, it is impossible to run faster than the dragon in the sky. While she was gestating a brand new golden flame in her mouth, a flash of light flashed from the edges of the dark graphite graphite balls. How alert was Modishti''s reaction, she turned her head subconsciously, and a beam of white light rubbed on her. The horn flew over. "Well, you are quite accurate!" Qiyala was held by Brando, and she kept turning her head to see the elf''s blow, and couldn''t help but sigh: "So far away, Just a little bit. " The elf''s face was red, and Cindy, clutching Brando''s cloak and being tossed around, couldn''t help but grin, but neither of them said that, in fact, she was aiming at Modesti''s belly. Although the shot was not hit, Ms. Black Dragon was already furious. She has already identified this shot, which is exactly the same attack that previously attacked her, and that sneak attack made her even more annoyed than the previous surprise attack of Missreel on her. You can imagine a dragon flying in the sky Was she slamming into the mountains? When she thought that so many lowly creatures had witnessed this scene, she wished to kill all the creatures present, especially the culprit. And now, she finally found the culprit. "Damn worms, let you run! See where you run!" Modishti fluttered her wings and blew the gargoyles all around, and flew in the direction of Brando, but at this moment, The flying gargoyle turned in a violent airflow, and flew towards her again, as if dying, and gathered into a black cloud and slammed into her face. At this time, Modesti had to stop her wingspan. No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t let a bunch of flies hit her head on her face, let alone how embarrassing she was, and she couldn''t bear it just because she was disgusting. She yelled angrily, "Fuck the fly, get out of me!" Then she opened her mouth, and a golden flame had burst out of her throat. The gargoyle has gathered, and she can clear these annoying flies with a spit of fire, but at this time, Mordise''s complexion changed and she had to shut her mouth for a while, in her dark eyes A reflection flashed, and a white light suddenly shot out in the mountains and mountains in the distance. This white light passed through the gargoyle cluster in the sky, and then hit her door. "Roar--!" I am afraid that Ms. Heilong has never experienced such pain and humiliation in her life. Although the attack of the magic gun may not hurt her, the shot actually hurt her, and she was in pain and anxiety. Almost did not cry, if the anger in the heart can kill people at this moment, it is estimated that Brando and the elf have long since disappeared and the bones are gone. With a terrible scream, Mordise no longer looked at her face, and opened her huge wings directly in the direction of Brando. As for the gargoyles who harassed her, she was directly knocked away, hit It had to be broken, or the wind that was brought up did not know where it was blowing. Ms. Heilong has been completely engulfed in rage, what Miss Riel, what the secrets of the Dragon clan have long been thrown out of the clouds, now she has only one goal, that is, to crush those insects who dare to ridicule her into powder. "She''s flying over!" Roman, who was carried on Brando''s back, didn''t know if he was afraid or happily shouted, "That dragon!" Brando also admired that he did a good job. Although this little loli was confused, she had no ambiguity. It was not easy to hit Modesti at this distance. Needless to say, she was still carried in her hand, and the bumps were so severe. With two shots on the base, the hatred went straight to 100, and the masters were properly pulled, and the major guilds were rushing to hire the chief Kaikai hunter. When the elf saw that her second shot hit the head of the black dragon accurately, she also carefully looked in that direction, and when she saw Mordeceth''s wings spread out to cover the sky, she went Realizing she was fooled again, she couldn''t move the dragon at all. That''s great. The dragon is coming to eat them. The elf is about to become the dinner of the evil mother dragon. The elf could not help crying. She cried so much that it sounded as if she had been washed in vain, with onions and spices, and put on a plate; Brando was a bit unbearable to see her like this, after all, she was still a child He had to coax again: "Don''t cry, and me, she can''t catch us." "A liar, you are a bad person, I don''t believe you anymore, oh oh." The elf was more and more sad, and couldn''t help crying. I rely on it, Brando didn''t expect that he would eat bad results by himself. This little guy didn''t believe him, but she cried so much, how could she shoot in a while, and now she still relies on the magic gun in her hand-after all It is the only threat to Modesti here. Fortunately, at this time Miss Merchant finally played her due role, she praised loudly: "You are so accurate as the elf, you must hurt her, you see her so anxious and bad-ah! She came after It''s up! " Roman screamed, and the elf followed with a scream, because Modesti had already reached their heads in a blink of an eye, the black dragon opened its wings, and the wind pressure brought about almost even Brando was blown a head, The direction he was in now had deliberately deviated from the direction of the envoy, and was in the middle of a mountain stream. The dragon was passing by between the two peaks, and the elf mentioned by Brando also took care of it. I ca nt cry anymore. When the dragon made a turn in the air and swooped down on them, she screamed and raised the slaughtering gun in her hand like a machine gun and banged on Mordese in the air. Up. This time, Mordestike was out of luck, and she never dreamed that the **** spear could be fired in succession-and in fact Brando hadn''t thought that he might even have the little guy in his hand. Unexpectedly, I saw dozens of beams of light hitting the dragon in mid-air at that moment. At that moment, Modesti had tried his best to avoid it, but she still could not eat seven rounds. Although all the attacks didn''t penetrate her defense, the pain almost made her look dark from the air. She managed to stabilize her body, and then regained her futility. Several people in the valley watched the scene happen. The elf stunned for a while before yelling: "Dead Lizard, the elf revenge is coming ! " Then she lifted the tortoise gun and directed a shot at Mordesti, which was shot in the back, and she twitched in mid-air for a while before falling. Modesti was almost mad, and since she was born, she has never been teased so much, let alone teased her by just being a humble mortal, she gritted her teeth and climbed to the highest point again, Then he turned back and whistled into the valley again. At this moment there was only one thought in her mind, no matter **** those abominable bugs, even if she bumped into them, she would smash them into meat. The elf saw the black dragon turning in mid-air, and rushed at them again. This time, she was not afraid at all. She licked her lips, raised the slaughtering gun, and mad at the flying Mordis. Strike. But no one noticed that the pattern engraved on the silver spear in the elf''s hand was layer after layer showing a golden light, and everyone was staring at the dragon in the sky attentively at this moment, and when the pattern on the magic gun was slaughtered In the end, when everything was shining, Chiara, who was dragged by Brando, finally noticed this scene because of the too dazzling light. When she saw the glittering spear in the elf''s hand, she was almost scared. When he got his soul, he screamed and exclaimed, "Stop your hand, you fool!" Unfortunately, it''s a little late. There was a loud noise, and the whole valley suddenly shook. A dazzling white light spread out in all directions around the place where Brando was located, and swept across the valley in an instant. After the explosion, the four people present were safe and sound, but the elf was stunned and looked at the two larger pieces that were still in their hands-a moment before that, they could also call this thing a magic gun. On top of it, the dragon with gritted teeth was roaring. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 102 The butchery gun exploded. The explosion produced a huge positive energy wave, which spread out from the valley like a supernova explosion. This positive energy waveform is the same as a large-scale recovery operation. Although it did not cause any damage, it shocked everyone present. . Mordice lifted her head in midair and realized what was happening. She laughed sharply in midair: "Haha, you **** fools, what else can you rely on now and enjoy the taste of despair! " With a sharp, high-pitched laugh, the dragon spread its wings and dived down from the air. Brando only heard a scream burst from above his head and couldn''t help scalp numbness. He didn''t even have time to look up to see Modesti. The position of-because there is only a momentary reaction time-has to judge the direction of the other''s dive by sound. The past experience at this moment seems to make his senses a thousand times sharper, he is not without fighting against the dragon. It''s just not in this world-- Brando, carrying Roman, carrying the elf and Chiara, suddenly swooped forward, and the sound of the dive swept through the valley, as if the bayonet split the air. This sharp blade and Brando were worthy of passing, almost at the same time, the claws of Modesti swept across that place, bringing out a dazzling golden flame mark from the air. Brando had already rolled on the spot and plunged into the nearby jungle. The elf and Qiyala were frightened. They opened their mouths and thought they were dead. When Brando got up from the ground and dragged the two to continue running into the forest, the two little loli Only shouted in fright. "what--!" "You, how did you hide !?" "Awareness," Brando replied, squinting his teeth. In fact, it''s not just the two loli. At this moment, even Modesti couldn''t believe her foolless dive, and she flew into the sky with a series of crazy laughs, and waited to look back to see what she caused. It was only when the battle ended that nothing was found in the valley. The black dragon''s laughter came to an abrupt end. If she could see her face at this time, it must be terrible. The female black dragon roared again, turned again in midair, and continued to dive down between the hills. The coercion descended from the top of the head again, Brando felt that Modesti was more cautious behind her this time, she tightly locked his escape route, and it was impossible to preempt the opportunity as before. . "Brando, she''s chasing again!" Roman shouted on his shoulders, but there was not much fear in his tone, and he just felt excited and fun-even Brando thought this guy was really It''s so heartless and heartless that this situation is a little too irritating for him right now, he feels that the heart is pounding under his chest, and if he makes a wrong decision, everyone will lose his life. But Miss Merchant seemed to have a blind faith in him, and did not worry at all that he would fail. "She''s here!" Along with her screaming, the whistling of the black dragon was on the verge of being behind again. Because the speed was too fast, the sound even began to misplace. For the first time, Modes dived faster than the speed of sound waves traveling through the air. The dragon''s spread wings seemed to cut through an invisible barrier, compressed by a tightly squeezed air stream in front of it into a cloud of white air, and she was immediately thrown behind her. Brando could almost feel the needle-like sensation behind him. He reached into his arms for only a moment, and Maudes passed by, the cloud of fire that fell on the forest and burned instantly. There was a raging fire, and she thought she had caught Brando, but when she raised it again, she saw that her claws were still empty. "This is impossible!" A roar spread far and wide through the hills and forests within dozens of miles, and almost everyone could clearly hear the roar of the dragon in midair. Nemesis sprinted through the jungle with a ribbon. She stopped when she heard the roar and looked back at Missile, the silver dragon lady at the end of the line, and Missry in a white robe. Seoul is also looking up in that direction. Her complexion is very poor, but her silver eyes are playful. Modesti was famous for her irritable temper when she was in the Dragon Clan, but this does not mean that she is a fool. There are many people who can play her around in the Dragon Clan, but outside of the Dragon Clan, she has seen this. The first one. "Brando, is he okay?" Nimesis paused for a moment and suddenly asked each other. Miss Riel shook her head, then nodded again, and replied softly, "Maybe not good, but maybe not bad. Aloz''s vision is really good." "Do you know the head of the delegation, Ms. Mithril?" Enid asked in surprise. The movement of Yinlong was so large that it was impossible to hide from others. At this moment, almost everyone in the group knew her. Their true identity-so they will be surprised. Although it has been rumored that Earl Tonigel has a relationship with the dragon family, it is rumored that it is only a young dragon, and this one is clearly a true adult dragon Right. Mithril smiled weakly at these curious humans: "I can only say that I have heard of him." "Is he an elder Count, is he famous, elder sister?" Grandpa Goran-Elson asked milkily. Almost everyone couldn''t help laughing hard when they heard this childish question. Brando is indeed famous-- Even if it wasn''t counted before, it was considered ''infamous'' after this mission, both for the Cruz Empire and for the Eruin nobles, if not for the sudden During the war, he was almost the public enemy of the nobles south of the empire''s Anerutta. In the field, he also offended a large number of powerful officials led by the Duke of Parut, and even heard that Her Majesty was right. He had some criticisms, and the Empire''s criticisms were a complete fall to the Eruin nobles. Before the mission, no one would have thought that someone in this world could be so troublesome. In fact, at the moment, within the borders of Eruin, according to Sir Wolf Overwell himself at the moment, it was that Makaro had regretted it very much and felt that he had agreed to allow Brando to serve as the head of the envoy Cruz. It was the stupidest decision he ever made. The answer to this question seems obvious, but everyone-even the Cruz aristocracy-is still staring at Miss Riel, after all, no one is not curious about the view of a real dragon, especially their view of humans. Ms. Yinlong smiled slightly. She touched Judy''s hair, coughed twice and said, "He''s really famous." Everyone froze for a moment. The fame in human society is worthless to the golden people. It is an almost eternal gaze. Power and vanity are like decaying dead wood in this gaze. Mention, but Mithril gave a positive answer. Everyone thought that this Lady Silver Dragon was coaxing the children-although they didn''t know if the Dragons would coax human children. Then Mithril went on to answer: "I have heard some rumors about him, and he does have a connection with us. I know this is rare among you humans. But not only that, I know he has met William, He has an excellent reputation among those people, and Tulaman and William are very bullish on him. " "Turaman and William!" Oni almost jumped up. "You mean the silver storm, William of Buga?" "It''s almost the young man," Mithril replied, "Oh, he shouldn''t be young anymore now, although the Buga people are immortal, they will eventually grow old." Everyone here could not help but fight with teeth. Although Tulaman is Eruin, his legend does not end in Eruin. People are more familiar with his name-Mithril The owner of the fort. Not to mention William, the name has become a god-like existence for nearly a thousand years, and there are countless legends about him in Warnd. The Cruzs in the forest couldn''t help but change their faces. They only knew themselves before His opponent was a countryman from Eruin, but he didn''t expect the other party to be connected with the Bugatians. And it''s not the usual connection. Although they knew that Brando had Buga support behind them, everyone took it for granted that it was Buga''s support for Eruin for a simple reason-because of the Azure Gun. But no one would have thought that the truth of this support turned out to be unilateral support for Brando''s fear-of course they could hear that Miss Riel''s tone was full of appreciation, and Ms. Yinlong was helping What kind of concept is this Lord Earl saying good things? For a moment, the Cruzs present felt relieved. No wonder the Lord Earl was so powerful. No wonder he dared to challenge the empire fearlessly. It turned out that he was behind the Bugatians. Everything makes sense. Sir Cooper and Count Alcons beside him looked at each other, and they could read the same meaning in both eyes, and they seemed to be doing something stupid. But before Ms. Yin Long''s words were finished, she smiled: "You probably think that your Earl is behind Bugat?" She shook her head: "You are wrong. He treats the Bugatians as friends, and will never owe them to him. His true ally is the ring of the world. You may not know that your Earl is in Germany. How prestigious is the Rui, the Druid of the Ring of the Sky may not be comparable to his status at the moment. " There was silence for a while in the forest. Druid. If the Bugatians still have the legend of Warnd, then the druids are already a group of people who still exist in those nihilistic stories. Everyone knows that they really exist and exist on the border of the Black Forest. This group is a civilized world. No one knows how powerful they are at the borders of the wilderness. The entire Elanta is just a part of the ring of the world, the country where the sages care, the land of the land and mountains, nature and the forest, Almost all humans know that Ellanta is rarely involved in mortal affairs. Only the kingdom of wild elves will participate in jihad, and those real high-end powers, like the druids, have not appeared in nearly a thousand years. In this world. And that''s the ring of the world. Some people even think that they are already the silver people-after Buga, after the silver elves, since the time of mortals, the last branch of silver born in the world of Warnde. They turned out to be allies of that Earl. Regarding Brando''s identity, in fact, since he became famous, both Empire and Eruin have caused countless guesses. Some people speculate that it is a wind elf because he has a clear view of the wind shooter and the White Lion Guard. The shadow of the wind elves, but some people have speculated that it is the temple, because some people have seen this lord lord used to arm the kingdom of heaven; some people have speculated that it is a dragon, and the reason is self-evident. After all, there are azure lances and so many gargoyles in his hands. But no one would have thought that Brando''s ally was Druid. Miss Riel made it very clear that the relationship between Druid and him-that is, an ally, and the status of the two seemed to be higher than that of Earl Toniger. Everyone seemed to feel a little unconscious for a while. The flesh-covered Everam even patted his face hard to prove that he was not dreaming. Of all the people, only Brando''s original subordinates were not surprised. Yuta even frowned, because she felt that the silver dragon was clearly revealing the owner of her own house. She wanted to step up to stop it several times. The other sideif not by the side of Metisha, she held her hard. The silver elf princess slowly shook her head at the former. She stared in that direction, and she was very curious, but after all, she had a different idea from Yuta. She was weirdly aware that this Silver Dragon lady was bragging for Lord Lord. She did not understand why the other party did it, but she knew at least that her Lord Lord was in Buga or in the ring of the world. He Her status is definitely not as respected as Mithriel vowed. Besides, the sly light that flashed from time to time in Ms. Yinlong''s eyes could not escape her eyes. Under the description of the other party, she could clearly feel that whether the Cruz aristocracy or other people in the group were present, their attitudes towards their lords had obviously changed subtly. They were originally only temporarily gathered in Together, but now, their reliance on Lord Lord has further changed, and a lot of faith has emerged out of thin air. Even Metisha can be convinced that these people originally believed in Brando only temporarily, but now they have clearly stabilized. It can be expected that even after the war, most of them will remember Brando More to their favor. Humans are such a wonderful creature, and their instincts are profitable. The question is, why would a dragon say something good to its lord somehow? Meditha looked at Missile a bit strangely, but she knew how proud the tribe was, and humans were absolutely dismissive in their eyes. She frowned, suddenly turning her head to Char, and asked, "Does Lord Lord inform us to support him?" Shire shook his head slightly. ... At this moment, Brando really does not need much support. In fact, he has led Modesti to run for at least a dozen miles. Both sides ran in the jungle and chased in the air. During this period, the Black Dragon did not know how many times it roared and dived, but the problem is, Every time it fails. She was almost mad because she hadn''t figured out what tricks the other party had done to avoid her attacks. Now she can be sure that the other party will definitely not rely on some **** skills. There must be something strange on him. Magic equipment to avoid her pursuit. In fact, Modesti had already guessed that she would stay close to ten. Every time she swooped up to Brando, she felt a slight twist of time, and then the other party somehow ran a step forward and let her catch her. No matter how you calculate the advance, or what spell you use, it won''t help in the end. And the only result is. She found that the abominable human below seemed to be getting weak. But Brando didn''t really become weak-- Instead, the level is lost. Of course, he avoided the pursuit of Modesti with the passing pointer. As long as each time the black dragon dived close to him, he would turn on the passing pointer for a moment and speed himself up, or turn one direction, with ten times the time. Speed ??up, no matter how scary Ms. Black Dragon is, it''s impossible to catch him. But the only problem this brings is the passing of experience. He has used the passing pointer most economically, but over time, he still inevitably drops. This is the first level. It will get faster and faster afterwards. He can predict that if he runs at this speed, by the next ten miles, he will drop by a level and a half, and wait until the evening, let alone the physical strength and support, I am afraid that the rank of Frost Guard will not be maintained first. Already. But Brando is not in a hurry. He is not familiar with the empire and has not been to Anzlowa, but somewhere nearby has indeed heard of it. Yongyingu has two smaller copies in the game. These two The copy had no effect on his escape, but he knew that there was an entrance to the Jorgengan between the two copies. The entrance was special, and he believed that there should be an escape from the **** black dragon. If he did not make a mistake, that place should be half an hour away from here, that is to say, he had to lose two or three poles. The thought of this made Brando very upset. But at this time, Qi Yala, who was holding on to his hands, was even more upset. The cold wind was about to freeze her face, but she couldn''t lose her temper. After all, there was a dragon behind her. If she wants to stay and serve as the other party''s dinner or something, it is estimated that this abominable guy who is holding her will not mind. In order to guard against being frozen, the young lady had to say nothing: "Why, why, did the slaughter gun explode before?" She asked wryly. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 103 When Kiara raised this question, Brando had already thought about exactly where the problem was. Any advanced magical equipment in the "Sword of Amber"-except artifacts and sub-artifacts-was no exception. It requires a certain level of willpower before it can be used, but there is one exception, which is the magic item of the storage method; before, the elf can be without obstacles The use of the magic torch in the ground itself indicates that the magic torch is also a special type of law-storage article. A feature of the law-storage article is that after its upper limit is used, there will be various accidental dangers due to overload. Just like his post-wind ring and Freya''s flame ring, in fact, the same principle applies, but people who know a little about the characteristics of magic items generally don''t make fun of this kind of thing, the disintegration of magic items, the explosion is still Lightly, if there is a backlash or a turbulent flow of rules, there is no place to cry. But the elf apparently didn''t know about it, and he had forgotten to remind him before, so he was embarrassed to talk to the other side about it for a while. Brando had a question about Haha''s perfunctory past Qiyala, who thought he was unhappy and said nothing. The forest was moving back quickly from Brando''s side, and the surrounding scenes gradually became blurred, as if the brown and yellow dark green were connected. In fact, as Chiara said, Brando did start to feel a little bit Inadvertently doing something else In love, Modesti has been tired of the process of being lost after diving, she seems to have lost the pride of the dragon, and just spit fire in the air with a spit. As a result, Brando''s situation became precarious. The flame of the dragon is arguably the most famous thing in countless legends, but it is different from the common imagination of dragons-Dragon Flame often does not need to hit the opponent to cause killing. The temperature of this flame is higher than imaginary Often, as long as one Mars can ignite a forest, dragons passing over the forest, even without deliberately spitting out flames, can ignite the entire forest. Lin, the flames that they directly blast out are the same. For the strong men who entered the gold field sword level, as long as they enter within 50 meters, it is also the end of the smoke. It was slightly better for Brando, as long as he didn''t enter the range of thirty meters, it would not be a big deal, but he could bear it. The three ladies on his hands could not stand it, so he had to extend the elapsed pointer. The speed of time and experience has further accelerated. The second-tier Frost Guardian disappeared again, and Brando wanted to cry without tears, which means that the experience that Miss Riel compensated him yesterday was almost zero. Fortunately, the front view suddenly suddenly disappeared. A steep cliff appeared at the edge of the forest, and under the cliff was a valley surrounded by mountains. Brando saw this valley with a little excitement under his heart. This place is like It was the place he was looking for, but he hadn''t been here after all. Is it really the entrance to the underground world that has yet to be confirmed? under. At this time, the sound of the crackling flames burning behind me was getting closer and closer, which represented the approach of the black dragon Modesti. The latter seemed to be smart now, probably realized that he could not catch up with the cloth of the second artifact. Lando, just take the time to spit fire and follow behind, slowly waiting for the little guy to be exhausted, and then slowly toss him. Bran He didn''t dare to neglect, he came to the edge of the cliff, and jumped directly, the silver rule of law flashed off, and the next few people appeared directly in the valley. "Space transfer!" Modishti, who was following her, couldn''t help swearing when she saw this scene. The Dragon''s heritage is profound. In fact, she also recognized Brando''s secondary artifact as a passing pointer, but she didn''t. Expected to be chasing for half an hour, this little thing has a new trick-the law of space, the female black dragon head feels tricky once, Brando''s body is endless. The trick has caught her alert. But vigilance and vigilance, she can''t change the established facts that have happened. There are only two wings. The golden rule line extends from under her fluttering wings and instantly crosses half the sky, like an arc-shaped giant net. It shrouded an area of ??tens of miles. At the same time, Brando felt only a slight tightening of his body. When the connection was gone, he was cut off instantly. As soon as he looked up subconsciously, he saw the staggered golden lines that continued to flash in the air-this is undoubtedly the power of Modesti''s law. The existence of the polar plain can pull people into their own world of laws, and after the sage realm goes one step further, you can project your own polar realm into this world, and the relationship between the latter and the former is as if it were a separate projection. , But the latter is much safer, at least not to make the fatal mistake of Williams. Brando is no stranger to the projection of the extreme plains. He has seen more in the last world, but what he did not expect is that Modesti s law not only suppressed his weak laws, but also suppressed them. The elapsed pointer on his body, the consumption of the elapsed pointer suddenly became fierce, and the originally smooth consumption suddenly suddenly doubled. Now Brando Unbearable, Frost Guardian''s level dropped again. How could the power of the law affect artifacts? Brando is also baffled by this weird situation, although the power of the law can suppress most magical equipment, such as in the extreme plains, the attributes of equipment below the fantasy level generally only play a percent Less than sixty, but from ancient times, secondary artifacts and even artifacts, as the inherent law of these two top magic items , Is absolutely not affected by the power of any law, and it is difficult to be destroyed. It is like Orff s ring of creation. It must meet the glory of March, and the black moon travels on the sky. When all the faces appear, they can be destroyed with the Thor''s hammer, and the passing pointer is the same. As an artifact of the time system, the only way to destroy or affect it is to lose it to the black In the dark abyss, the goddess of Elaine is in the historical stream. The place in question was originally an illusory existence, so it is okay to say that the artifact of time is an incomparable flawless thing. Now it has been affected? Even Modesti herself did not expect such a situation, otherwise she would nt use it to talk to Brando anymore, it is estimated that it has been used for so long, Brando do nt say to run for 30 minutes, it is estimated that it will run into the small ten It''s about seven or eight minutes in a minute. When she was surprised at the moment to find that Brando and others were abnormal in the valley, she couldn''t help screaming in surprise: "Ha, your passing The pointer is not complete! " Modesti''s voice rumbled in midair, shaking the ladies below, and Brando heard her say that, and finally understood what the problem was. His passing pointer is only half, and there is still a backtrack! Therefore, although this thing in his hand has the effect of an artifact, the defensive power against the rules is only the level of ancient-class items. Brando couldn''t help but yell at the pit father, but fortunately, he went to his destination, otherwise He could not even escape the claws of Modesti even if he had run to death. After Modesti determined that Brando couldn''t escape his palm, he couldn''t help living in the air, and seemed to be better off, as if he was no longer angry and roared angrily, for a moment, it was even a bit light and light. Taste, she was hovering in the air, like a cat that was playing with prey, and looked at the few little mice below with a stingy look, which meant: Do you run again? Of course, this is also because she can''t catch up for the time being. Both Brando and the mother black dragon seemed relieved at the same time. The former is victory in sight, while the latter is revenge. This hill is far from the main human settlements and avenues of the empire. There are bushes between the mountains and the wild forest, and weeds and thorns fill the space between the woodlands. Brando was born from a barbed A tunnel was opened between the branches, and the worms on the tree fell like rain. In the screams of the three ladies, he finally rushed out of the forest in a short stride. Lin, looking up, there was a clear settlement in front of the ground. There was a fault beneath the rock formation, and Brando initially estimated that it should be a subsidence. The passage is there. Brando could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief. "Caterpillar!" "You have spiders in your hair!" "Ahhhh, there are also here!" "Behind me, behind me!" The elf and Qiyala screamed, clutching each other''s squirming things on their shoulders and collars. Brando looked at the pair of living treasures and couldn''t help sighing. Green worms were picked out of the elf''s staminato be honest, it was a bit disgusting, and he frowned and threw this thing behind him. There was already a fire in the forest there The sea, this little worm just burst into a bright spark in the sea of ??fire, and it turned into ashes. He raised his head again, and Modesti had already landed on a hill not far away. She fluttered her wings and looked down at the little boys who stopped in the valley, with a ridiculous tone of arrogance. Asked: "No more running?" "BOSS is always dying." Brando thought to himself, he was a little surprised that the other party should have seen the entrance at this time, and he really didn''t understand why she was so spare. He looked back and realized that the mother dragon had landed in a different place. There was a short hill just in front of the hill, which blocked her sight. Brando couldn''t help secretly happy, at least from In a sense, Martha was on their side, which is a good sign. Although he thought that even if the other party saw the seam, they might not have time to stop them. He also has a passing pointer, and a charge ability. However, Chiara and the elf who were holding him did not think so. The former could not help but swallow a spit when watching the shadow of Modesti, while the latter almost had teeth fighting. Brando took a few steps back in that direction, and said to Modesti, "Ms. Modesti, I heard you had another name?" "What has nothing to do with you, don''t try to delay time, little one, in my kingdom, the power of your laws can''t play any role." Mordise replied arrogantly. Projection belongs to a country of one''s own laws. In this field, she is both a king and a master. It is not exaggerated to say that she is in charge of life and death. There is nothing wrong with that. "Just curiosity," Brando said as he stepped back in that direction. "What''s your original name, Markin?" "Huh?" If you say that Modesti was a bit wary, but now you are really curious: "You actually know my name, did Miss Riel tell you?" This is not, it is just the real names of the three-headed dragons, which are also mentioned in the game, but Brando only knows that they are other pronouns after the deportation of the dragons. After all, the names are the witches, the miners, and the dragon Seems to be a sacred mark, this statement is also rumored in the devil, the real name of the devil is a typical example, so when they become sinners , The original name is no longer allowed. As for what these three-headed dragons did, Brando didn''t know exactly. Modes did not guess wrong, he just wanted to delay time. He deliberately acted as if he really knew a lot of things, and continued: "The Witch of Black, Grindoven, the goddess of the column, Modesti, the unseen prophet Malthus, and the pseudonyms of the three adults obviously have other meanings, I It''s curious-Queen Gwendolyn, and Obstien and Madam you, why did you leave the Valley of the Dragon at that time? '''' Modesti sneered: "You know a lot, Misriel will certainly not tell you these things. I''m curious where did you learn, but unfortunately, you don''t want to get any answers from me. And you are getting farther and farther away from me, do you want to sneak away from under my eyelids, where do you slip into the mouse hole behind you? " The mother Heilong chuckled and said, "It is a good place to choose, but unfortunately everything in this world may not be satisfactory." Brando was horrified. He said that so much was to divert the attention of this **** female lizard. Although he was really curious about the origin and past experience of the three-headed dragon, he just asked casually and did not expect Modesti gives the answer. What he didn''t expect was that this female black dragon not only saw through his superficial attempts, but also through his deeper attempts, She had already seen the tunnel leading to the ground behind her. What does it mean that the **** female lizard was here to chat with him for a long time? Brando knew even if he thought on his knee that he would never really have a tea party with him in peace. The other party must have reasons for fear. Modesti does not intend to conceal her reasons-- "You can only say that you are out of luck," she sneered. "Master Martha is on my side today." At the same moment, a breath of horror suddenly rose from behind Brando. The indifference in that breath was very similar to Malthus, but more powerful and majestic. Brando turned back subconsciously, only to find out when he was behind him. Another black dragon appeared on a hill. No, he didn''t even know if taking the opponent should be called a dragon, because it was extremely Large, even larger than Malthus and Modesti together. She stood behind the hill, and the whole hill could only hold her one paw. This is simply the horrible monsters in the legend. Even the oldest dragon that Brando had seen in the previous life-King Abyus of the Golden Dragon, was far behind the black dragon. This is a mother dragon. She has three pairs of horns and a unicorn like a unicorn. Brando saw the one-corner, his eyes narrowed a little, and immediately recognized the identity of the other party-Dragon Queen Gwendolyn. But he had never seen the dragon before, nor had he heard that she had three pairs of horns. In his memory, there was another dragon with such a prominent feature-the seven-pole dragon king, the evil dragon Fussia. Gwendolyn the Dragon Queen is Fuxia , The legendary dragon in the end of the world? For the first time, Brando felt that his idea was simply crazy. Even in the games of his time, it was far from the time when the dragon was born. Some people even thought that the evil dragon Fuxia was Is the Dusk Dragon, the ultimate boss of the Amber Sword. But at the moment, obviously it should not be. Because the dragon, like a mountain like a river, exudes the purest, dark, but power of order. This power retreated from the witches, the Miners, and Madara. Brando felt that he had directly hit a petrification technique. Just now he thought that BOSS always died of too much talk, but he didn''t expect to be a word, but he guessed the beginning and did not guess the end. Because the BOSS in this sentence was originally about him, not Modesti, he suddenly thought a little bit, did he just have a so-called elite template, that thing is in the game, barely It can be said that it is a small BOSS. Brando couldn''t wait to give himself a mouth. At this moment, the merchant lady who was lying on his shoulders seemed to finally realize that it was a bit big, even though her rough nerves had to face the two dragonsand one of them had to be so big, she was careful Di asked, "Brando, are we going to be eaten by them?" "I''m afraid more serious than that," Brando thought. In front of Gwendolyn, even Modesti did not dare to speak easily. The latter looked down at Brando. Her eyes were very different from the ordinary black dragon. If Malthas and Modesti were mentioned, Eyeballs are like two huge graphite balls, so Gwendolyn s eyes radiate a ray of golden light to the lava ball, and it seems that from a distance, One feels both indifferent and full of the majesty of a king. Gwendolyn finally said, "Little boy, where do you hide the sword of the earth?" This first sentence fell on Brando like a thunder. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a single wordhow did she see it? The sword of the earth is hidden in the dimension hole, and you can see the contents of the dimension hole. Isn''t it possible to see through the space in the usual sense? What level of power is this, Brando is a bit messy. "You don''t have to doubt, I can feel it, but I can''t guess where you hid it," Gwendolyn replied coldly. "If you don''t answer me, I have to confirm the answer myself. Now. " Accompanied by this sentence, it was a cold-hearted killing intention. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 104 The double coercion on Brando''s body at the same time almost made him unable to move, but his brain did not stop, exhausting his brain in search of the possibility of escape. What they were looking for was indeed the sword of the earth He thought, but after all, it was just a broken weapon, although it was claimed to be the only important symbol of the Three Temples that could represent the Temple of the Earth-but after all, it was almost a thousand years ago, in this millennium The decline of the Earth Temple is not because the three artifacts have been lost, but because it violated the sacred covenant. In this case, even the Earth The return of the sword Harangia to the Temple of the Earth did not help. Besides, the Dragons do not believe in Gaia. They are the people of the sky. If the three headed dragons were expelled into the ground, and they have become believers in the Temple of the Earth since then, Brando could not believe it anyway. . But in this case, why did they go here to find the sword of the earth, and even left the Gengandigang in violation of the dragon''s oath. Finally, was this sword the cause of the war by the Georgians? Brando now wants to determine how important the Earth Sword is for these dragons, and whether it can be used to stab each other. After all, the Earth Sword is still in his dimension hole. If he dies, the dimension Although the hole itself is difficult to annihilate in the flow of magic, the contents inside it may not be able to be maintained. If you lose one or two in the vortex of space, If there is a sword of the earth, it must be unacceptable to the opponent. The key question is whether the other party dares to gamble. If the sword of the earth is not so important to the other party, then they may not care about this risk. But Brando thinks this is unlikely. "Should I call you Gwendolyn, or Fusiya, Dear Lady Dragon?" He thought these thoughts in his head, but he didn''t show the slightest signs on his face, and didn''t even frown, so calmly Asked. "You know a lot, I have a relationship with Fusiya, but it''s not her." Dragon Queen didn''t seem to care about the little secret, and narrowed her eyes and answered bluntly. Is Fussia a descendant? Brando froze slightly, thinking that this statement might be more reliable. After all, the evil dragon Fusiya was sealed a thousand years ago. It is impossible to sneak outside without the Dragons being aware, let alone participating in the seal. And Bugatians, these craftsmen and wizards who claim to not interfere in the affairs of the mortal can be filled with various monitoring points throughout the world to observe the mortal world boundary. He didn''t know what the evil dragon Fussia was sealed for, so he couldn''t confirm Gwendolyn''s attitude, but it had nothing to do with him, he considered it for a moment, and then continued to say: "What you are looking for, according to mortals and dwarves-called Harangia, or the sword of the earth, is indeed on me. But the sword of the earth was permanently damaged as long as a thousand years ago, And although it is known as the symbol of the Earth Temple, it seems that this is not its original meaning, but rather the meaning added to it by future generations. In this world, like many famous swords known as holy swords, I don''t think it''s worth the visit of Lord Dragon Queen ... " "Boy, you have a lot of nonsense." Modesti interrupted him impatiently. "You''re still delaying, do you think you have a chance to come back?" "No, it''s just mortal curiosity." Brando was startled and explained quickly. "Boring curiosity," Modes replied. Brando looked at Gwendolyn. He didn''t care about the answer to the question, but the attitude of the latter. Regardless of whether the latter answered him or not, as long as the other party made a statement, it was enough. Gwendolyn, as always, didn''t care about his careful thoughts, as if she had unlimited time, and didn''t mind Brando''s further delay, so she replied indifferently: "How could the artifact be so easily destroyed? They are the symbol of Tiamat. Each artifact corresponds to the most basic law in this world. Their appearance symbolizes the turbulence and The changes in order, among these changes, ultimately change the fate of mortals. " "Although the sword of the earth is broken, the laws it represents still exist. It reappears the world through your hand, representing that it has a mission that must be completed." The mouth of the dragon queen rose slightly, as if it was a silent satire. : "Unless Tiamat wants to change this world, artifacts never come out easily. They are the key to change the future, and you think it is broken. Copper rotten iron, " Brando''s heart jumped. He''s not unheard of this statement, and it''s very marketable among players in another world. Because in "Sword of Amber", the artifact is very difficult to destroy. To destroy an artifact, it is often necessary to meet various conditions. The condition to destroy the sword of the earth is to throw it into the depths of the earth In the lake-but that s not the ordinary lake, but the center of the earth The magma sea, only people have ever heard of it, and no one has ever seen it. Therefore, the sword of the earth is always broken, not destroyed, and the subsequent rescue creates a problem. Can the broken earth sword bring about the so-called artifact task like other artifacts. According to the game, the artifact task is a kind of advance advance award task-the artifact is the final reward of the task, but you can get it first-because of the special nature of the artifact (secondary artifact does not have this feature), The ensuing tasks are often surprisingly difficult and extensive, and often even permanently change the history of a region or country. Like the ring of twenty-four winds, or the shards of Qiyan Blade, it is definitely a mission that can generate an earthquake in the power core of Saint Osor or Cruz Empire. The problem is that the sword of the earth is a broken artifact, and its power is actually only upstream level in fantasy-class weapons, and it is not even comparable to most ancient-level equipment-for example, the powerful butchery Magic gun. Therefore, if the sword of the earth also brings difficult tasks and challenges to the sword holder, this design, although true, may be a little unfriendly. Brando has rarely considered the problems of this world from a game perspective recently, but when Gwendolyn said this, out of his instinct for survival, he remembered this possibility for the first time. : Is this all now the task chain of the sword of the earth? No, it''s impossible. He shook his head. The implication was too wide. Jorgen Gang invaded Cruz. This degree of historical change can only be a historical advance brought by chapter transition in the game. It is like advancing from the legend of the stag and empire to the era of war and chaos. Then the slate of war was excavated for the first time. After the silver people returned to the world, the Second Age came. Everything is happening right now, so there is such a sign. To say that it is most likely to cause all of this, Brando thinks that the most important thing is the Azure Gun, not the Sword of the Earth. He pondered for a while, and finally made a decision. He slowly raised his hands and let a black line appear in the palm of his hand-at that moment, both Gwendolyn and Modesti saw the thing clearly. "Dimension hole!" Gwendolyn apparently did not expect Brando to have this thing. This is not in the game of "Sword of Amber". In the game, the dimension hole and the dimension bag are The more popular equipment among players, because the former is a selling item in the game mall-it is impossible for game companies to let players really chase the convoy and carry large bags around. In fact, in the background of the story, Ziyuandong is still a relatively rare thing. As long as you think about its original owner, the high-level priest of the Temple of Fire, and the core member of all things reunion, you have such a It goes without saying. Jiyuan Cave is not uncommon for the Dragon Clan, but what the Queen of the Dragon did not expect is that there would be such a thing on the little Earl of a small border kingdom. "No wonder," Modesti screamed. "Yesterday, Malthus and I felt the breath of the sword of the earth, but they disappeared in an instant. I want you to be a ghost!" Gwendolyn interrupted her, and looked at Brando with surprise: "You felt Modesti and Malthus tracking the sword of the earth, how far were they from you at that time?" Modesti also responded: "No, no, he wouldn''t be too close to us at that time, otherwise Malthus and I would never lose it. Even if he put the sword of the earth into the dimension hole, we can The breath before the sword disappeared found him, and he must have been quite far from us when he found us. " "It''s interesting," the female black dragon stared at Brando with a burning gaze. "Little bug, it seems you still have a lot of secrets in you." Gwendolyn frowned, asking only one question: "You are the human offspring?" Brando froze slightly, instinctively realizing who the other party was asking, and he looked up to look at the legendary dragon queen in disbelief. "What!" Modesti was startled. "He has a relationship with that guy?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, ma''am," Brando said in a deep voice. At this time, he realized that it was impossible for him to run away, so he also put down Qiyala and the elf in his hands. The latter two did not know whether it was scary or cold. Both of them shivered and kept shaking. The young lady who jumped off his shoulders looked particularly energetic. She looked at the case with a combination of fear and caution, and a curious look. Wendolin, then looked at Modesti behind her again. Then she quickly discovered that the eyes of the two dragons that had been falling on Brando even turned to her. At this moment, even the heartless businessman Miss couldn''t help but couldn''t bear it, and quickly hid behind Brando. Modesti and Gwendolyn glanced at Roman together, and the latter replied: "You know who I ask, humans, your grandfather, you humans call him Swordmaster Darus, and we Call him the dragon of Harrasgg, and I should say that, you should understand. " Although Brando had anticipated this, the heart could not help but beating fiercely at this moment, the dragon of Harrasgue-he vaguely remembered hearing the name there: "Do you know my grandfather? " He asked so verbally, but in his heart he had vaguely connected the fragmentary clues from this time into a complete line. Both Her Royal Highness Princess and Ms. Veronica mentioned that there was a shadow of the dragon family behind the incident that occurred in the jihad that year, and the two dragons in front of it-plus Malthus-were clearly the truth. The reason for their exile is self-evident. Although he still doesn''t know when they were exiled, he can totally guess that. Apparently, the head dragons have not been exiled for a long time. In the history of the underground war in Georgian, no mention of their names can prove this from the side. If they were deported within one hundred years, the most The possible time point is obviously between 60 and 40 years ago. That happened to be the time of the jihad. The three of them were witnesses to the incident that year, and may even be the key figures. What mistakes did they make and were expelled? But this time Gwendolyn was silent, and only briefly answered, "It''s not familiar, but it''s true." "What happened that year?" Brando asked tentatively. "You do nt need to know something," Gwendolyn said, a little milder. "We owe your grandfather a favor. For your sake, today you surrender the sword of the earth. We can let you go. Yima-As long as you take your people away from Cruz immediately, everything that happens here will have nothing to do with you from now on. " She looked up and looked at Modesti, which was directly opposite: "Modesti?" The female black dragon replied very unwillingly: "Well, I listen to you." Brando had never dreamed that his grandfather was so bullying-even the Dragons owed him a favor! But on the one hand, he felt a little upset, and the Dragons also owed a favor to the Silver Queen, and then they helped the latter to become the emperor. This is by no means a hand, because it involves more than Cruz''s replacement of an empire''s throne. related to The balance between mortal forces, the Bugatians will never stand idly by. The silver people and the golden ethnicity of the year have agreed in the sacred covenant that they will no longer be involved in mortal affairs. To do so, the Dragons must at least persuade the Bugatians. And silver elves, imagine how much they paid. The Dragon family paid such a large price in order to return the favor of the Silver Queen, and his grandfather, not only was blamed and wronged, a magnificent swordsman, turned out to be the unnamed life of the mill''s master, and his grandfather was of this level. In the end, the life of the character is almost the same as ordinary people. I can imagine how much he paid at the beginning, and the differential treatment between them is also Maybe it''s too big. The most daddy is that Brando, the grandson of Swordmaster Darus, who should have been born in a prominent position, should fall into a militia where he does not lay eggs such as Butch. This is a joke. Of course, Brando''s mind is just a little bit dry, after all, if history really develops this way, he may not be able to come to this world. What he was really upset about was the attitude of Gwendolyn and Modesti at this moment He shook his head lightly: "Ms. Gwendolyn, I don''t want any favor from you. Although I really don''t have any thoughts about the muddy waters of the Cruz Empire, but before you ask me to leave here, it is best to listen to my request . " "Oh?" Mordise stunned slightly, not expecting that this little worm-like guy would dare to ask them terms in turn, and asked a little funny: "What conditions do you have, let''s hear?" "My requirements are simple. I came to the Empire just to bring back one person," Brando replied. Brando is not allowed to turn around and leave. The so-called envoy, he and His Royal Highness both know it well, but he sells dog meat by hanging sheep''s heads. As long as he can bring back Akane, he is too lazy to go to Rusta to see her Queen. . But as long as Qian is still in the empire for a day, he can never turn back, whether it is a dragon in front or anything else, which is not for Brando. Make any sense. Gwendolyn thought a little bit and understood what he was referring to. The dragon queen seemed to know everything that had happened in the empire since this time, and she shook her head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t, she doesn''t It''s not important, but what''s important is the azure gun. You should know her value to the Cruzs. The Silver Queen is unlikely to let her go. This woman is dangerous for you. Trouble, I advise you to stay away from her. " Brando could still remain calm, but he couldn''t help getting angry when he heard this. Mortals are afraid of the dragon, but he is not afraid. He coldly corrected Gwendolyn, "She is my friend, and It wasn''t any trouble. The so-called trouble was imposed on her by the robbers of Cruz. " "So what?" Gwendolyn looked coldly. "The empire is stronger than you, and you can only accept this fact in front of them." Brando took a deep breath: "But the empire is also your enemy, isn''t it? The azure lance is not important to me. I only want people. You must have the sword of the earth, and you must not miss it. Azure Gun. " Gwendolyn shook her head without hesitation. "That''s impossible." "Why?" Brando didn''t understand, wondering if the dragons were neurotic, and the way they acted was incredible. In his view, since everyone''s enemies are consistent and have common interests, not to mention that they owe his grandfather a relationship, it is reasonable to cooperate, but the other party not only refused, but also refused What a decisive force. "Because it''s too much trouble," Gwendolyn replied, "We don''t lack helpers." "So that''s how you''re still human? It''s really unique!" Brando answered coldly. "Whatever you think," Gwendolyn remained indifferent. "I said, because we are stronger than you, you must accept this fact." Brando sneered, believing that the two female lizards dared to beg him when he begged them: "It seems you think it''s inevitable?" "Isn''t it?" Modesti replied sharply, "I can''t think of any other tricks you can use." "That''s because your mind is too dull," Brando relentlessly replied: "The sword of the earth is placed in the dimension hole, you think it is inevitable, you can come and kill me and take it away, Two ladies may wish to give it a try. " Gwendolyn and Modesti were suddenly shocked. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 105 The collapse of the space caused by the magical collapse of the dimension hole is a relatively small probability, not much higher than that of being struck by thunder in a cloudless clear sky. Besides, the sword of the earth as a real artifact can never be destroyed as a result. At best, it was lost to an unknown space, maybe it was left in an unknown corner of the Warnde continent, or an elemental plane, luck was worse, beyond the boundaries of Tiamat''s law, countless One of the fragmented half-planes or space debris-if the sword of the earth is lost to these places, I am afraid that for the mortal, I ca nt find it in my lifetime, but for the dragon, it may one day find it again . After all, time is not a threshold for dragons, they have eternal life. Did Modesti and Gwendolyn dare to gamble, Brando stared at the two dragons and saw the clue between their looks-they did not dare to gamble. Even if there is only a one in 100,000, one in one million chance, but who is sure that Master Martha will not make fun of you? Brando was keenly aware of this from their hesitations, although he had come to almost the same conclusion from the tough tone of the other party long ago, but now this conclusion has been confirmed-Gwendolyn The same thing happened with Modesti to do with the sword of the earth, they also had only one chance, and they could not afford to lose. Brando breathed a sigh of relief, although this did not mean that he was out of danger, but at least it showed that he could get some more time. Now the two sides are almost back to the same starting line. Although Modesti and Gwendolyn still had the initiative. "Mortal man, your idea is dangerous," the dragon queen replied coldly, and the chill contained in the voice made the whole valley scream and frost, "It means you want to use this Come and beat us? " "Ms. Dragon, I have no choice," Brando answered frankly, spreading his hands, looking helpless. For the first time, Kiara has seen the ill-mannered side of the Earl, but the fearless frankness of the former makes her eyes slightly sparkle, thinking that this bad guy is not really as useless as rumored. For a while before, Brando was always in an advantageous position and gave orders, but now they are completely inferior, and it can even be said that life and death are handled by human hands, but the other party also behaves humblely, which makes people astounded. Already. The indifferent character of life and death, desperate gambler, also surprised Qiyara who was accustomed to the carefulness of the kingdom aristocracy. She had never seen such an aristocracy before. But Qiyala is more secretly angry. This guy hits the two dragons, and most of them want to make things more rigid. In fact, there is no other way to solve it now-I really do nt know what he is inexplicably. Wouldn''t it be nice to satisfy the vanity of the Dragons? It''s a fool. What she didn''t understand was why this guy would never forget his subordinate, wasn''t it just a chess piece? Obviously, if he was already in this position, he should learn to have the consciousness of abandoning soldiers to guard the handsome, and kindness and innocence were destined to miss the nobility. Yes, you have more than one subordinate, at least at the moment, we have all of us in this mission. She can''t help biting her pointed canine teeth, she is full of anger and doesn''t know what the **** guy''s head is How long. On several occasions, she quietly riled Brando''s clothes, but the latter seemed to know what she was going to say, and turned a deaf ear. Miss Qiyala was afraid and secretly angry for a while, otherwise she was too small to be attractive Watching, she did not let the two dragon dragons notice her a few times, and I am afraid to interrupt the two dragons one by one at this moment, so as to open up her conditions. Romain is very well-behaved. She always believes the latter unconditionally on the occasion of Brando, but this does not mean that the merchant and lady are well-behaved. It is probably purely because of the taller mentality of the sky. Nothing more. Of the four, only the elf was so scared that he couldn''t move, and Xianni hid in her hood and kept thinking about something. After listening to Brando''s answer, both dragons looked very bad, but they didn''t answer. Brando also waited quietly. In fact, his heart was very strange. I thought that this matter is really so difficult for the two-headed dragon? Their enemies were Cruzians, and it was almost the same for him. His requirements for them were not even to help him recapture Akane, but only a promise that he could safely leave Anzlova and reach the capital of the Empire, Go to cause trouble for the Cruzs-both parties obviously have the same interests, but the other party is unwilling to live or die. Is the dragon''s face so valuable? The dragons he encountered in "The Sword of Amber" in the past are nothing like this. They are more like Aloz and Starr. Brando instinctively felt weird. He repeatedly thought about his request, trying to find out where there was a conflict with the other party s interests, but he was thinking hard and could not find the slightest cluethe two dragons were really neurotic -This is the only conclusion he has reached. Brando waits, he has given his final hole card, and now all he has to do is wait for the other party''s reply. To his disappointment, Gwendolyn finally shook his head. "Mortal, your requirements will not change?" Longhou asked indifferently. Brando nodded. "Perhaps you are still lucky," Gwendolyn seemed extremely reluctant to say such a soft-sounding advice, but she frowned, and continued to say, "But I want you to understand one thing, The sword of the earth in your dimension hole is indeed a very troublesome thing. However, for the dragons, it is not without solution, but we do not want to waste time unnecessarily. If you think that a dimension hole alone can block Frighten us, that would be a big mistake. " The voice of the dragon queen rumbled above the valley, and Brando frowned slightly after listening. Of course, he knew that the other party was right, and his hole card was not an unsolvable thing for the other party-at first it was like It was what he had anticipated before. Even if the Sword of Earth was lost, they did not find it, but it would take a lot of time and even invest a lot of manpower and material resources. In addition, there is a second possibility, that is to find a way to subdue him before killing him. If he loses consciousness, it will not be so difficult to open the dimension hole by dragon means. It is very easy for two adult dragons to restrain him. The premise is that he does not have a passing pointer. And now, the other party can become self-defeating by accident. Brando''s heart was clear, and he naturally understood the reason why Modesti and Gwendolyn were really jealous. Gwendolyn finished advising, stopped for a moment, and continued: "I don''t understand why you are so stubborn, but it is just a personal woman. She has no background and no background. The only thing she can rely on, but only Azure Gun, but since you do nt care about the Azure Gun, why bother with yourself in this matter? Do nt you understand that she is now in the center of the vortex, which is a potential threat to you, What you need to do now is try to clarify the relationship with her, instead of crashing into the fire like a moth. " In the end, the words of the Queen of Dragons became cold-hearted at last: "Don''t be stupid, you are a smart person, and you will not see the pros and cons between them. Little guy, I warned you so much in the face of your grandfather." In a way, Gwendolyn''s words make sense-- There are many things in this world doomed to be impossible. There are two very different things to do and ultimately do. With ideals, but the most stagnant, this is the normal state in most cases. Human beings are a group that tends to avoid benefits, which is the self-protection of animals. In front of Brando are two dragons, and a large and powerful empire, and behind him, the Eruins are not even united themselves-the kingdom wants to protect every one of its people-but even he I know that this sentence is inside the kingdom-any noble will admire this is a loud line, but in fact, everyone thinks this is a subconscious slogan, it sounds beautiful, but it may not be true Can do it. That was Cruz after all. Not to mention that there are Gwendolyn and Modesti standing in front of him. In anyone''s eyes, Brando chose to shrink back at this time without any moral problems. In fact, he has done it. Good enough, how many lords dare to make an empire for a subordinate? Based on this alone, no one in the entire Eruin dare to say that he is a sinister and despicable man who admires vanity and uses the name of righteousness. The reason is simple. If you are not convinced, you can go and challenge the Empire? But manpower is sometimes poor after all. Gwendolyn said that it was as far as possible to retreat, Qi Yala couldn''t help anxious, even the dragon had given the steps, and he was going to die again, it was really a self-death. Abandoning the soldiers to keep the handsome, isn''t this a very simple truth? She really doesn''t understand why the guy in Muyu''s head is silent. Brando did not answer directly. Although he didn''t understand why Gwendolyn and Modesti had to cause trouble for him, the fact was already in front of him. If he wanted to go to Rusta, he had to get through this obstacle first. Regarding how he should choose-- Brando didn''t think much, because he already had the answer. He felt that at this moment he was like a patient with late-secondary fantasy symptoms. It seemed that nothing of reason and logic had anything to do with him. He told himself in his heartif I gave up Akane, what would I have left? He self-examined a series of experiences since he came to this world. Although everything he said and done may not be clear, he always followed the same belief. It''s not logical, but please rest assured. If he gives up this belief, then why does he return to this world? Brando doesn''t think he can convince himself. In this case. Then let go. People can stop but leave no regrets. "So," Brando replied, "the negotiations broke down." "I''m really sorry," he said. "But I still don''t understand," Brando shook his head, and asked very puzzledly, "what exactly is my request that offends two respected ladies?" Kiara almost jumped up. She was stunned. For a time, she thought that Brando would definitely step down from the bank. Unless she was a real lunatic, she would be buried for such a thing. Although after getting along these days, she already knew that this guy was a fairly decent person, but there are so many decent people in Elu, and they can never break the two dragons for this kind of thing. Even if some people don''t care about their lives, the problem is that Brando is a lord, and the others under him, can he just ignore it, and let those lords make such a mess? This is just kidding. She looked at Roman subconsciously, but the merchant lady raised the pair of eyebrows as a matter of course, as if Brando''s choice was justified. If he didn''t choose that, it would be strange, but Qiyala couldn''t help it. A little annoyed, haven''t these people noticed one thing, that is, they are about to turn into a fragrant barbecue, the merchant lady, and the wooden-headed lord over there, who are they? By this time Brando took a step back. Kiara was startled when she saw this action. Of course, she could see from her cleverness that the Count was desperately desperate-at this time, she would not have time to think about anything. She is a small and famous genius within the Siphage family, but she has a more elder brother who has kept her in hiding and made her reputation invisible. Chiara has always been confident in her mind. Even at this most dangerous time, nature is no exception. She was still annoyed that Brando was pulling her hind legs, but as soon as Brando moved, she immediately judged the current situation and what she should do. "That guy over there, since you choose to do it--damn it, you''re a big fool with no brains--forget it, and it doesn''t help to say that now, I have something to tell you," she originally expected Lando could be subdued, but at this time he shouted decisively: "They can''t help you, you should never hope that these two dragons will change their minds, because they are on the side of the Silver Queen. There is only one betrayer in the empire. That is Her Majesty! " When Brando heard this sentence, the action that was about to start desperately stopped all of a sudden. He couldn''t help glaring at Qiyala in surprise, thinking that this little lady was going crazy. Is it Frightened, stupid, actually talking about dreams? Kiara''s shout echoed in the valley, and Gwendolyn, who was about to take over Brando, stopped her, and Modesti stopped all of them, looking at the little girl beside Brando in surprise. They Originally never cared about the other party, but once Chiara said this, they immediately pulled their minds back to reality. The look on their faces clearly proved that Qiara did not lie, but on the contrary, she guessed it all. "Too late to explain to you," Qiyala replied angrily, and she grabbed Brando''s arm, and then said roughly from the information obtained from Pori, Anvil, and Shagos, After that, I shouted again, "Come, take us out of here. Although you are a little stupid, you are not really crazy, after all, I know you must have a way!" Of course, she understands that once she tells these secrets, there is no room for the two sides to turn back. And that was her purpose. Since she saw that Brando was going to desperately, then she must not let this wooden head redouble her mind and let everyone lose her life. It would be better to completely dispel the doubts between him and the two dragons. The idiot was killed. Brando certainly didn''t know that in Chiara''s mind he was already equivalent to a simple-headed idiot with limbs developed, but the sudden change of attitude of the little guy still frightened him. The elf, while letting Roman grab his arm. Qiyara was right at least one sentence. He is indeed not powerless. Brando turned on the elapsed hand for the first time, but this time, he didn''t turn it on just for a moment, and then turned it off immediately. He turned on this artifact for the first time continuously, and the entire scenery in the surrounding forests became slower in a ten-time lapse of time, a trace of falling leaves, a slowly blazing fire, and flying dust forming a picture Extremely weird landscape painting. At this moment, this is a world that is ten times slower for Brando and others-or for Queen Queen Gwendolyn and Modesti-that is ten times faster for Brando. Brando estimated the time he needed, and was a bit bitterly aware that he needed to turn on the elapsed pointer for at least ten minutes in order to have the opportunity to safely escape into the underground passage and not be pursued by the two dragons. ten minutes. This is the rhythm before returning to liberation. At the same time, there is another problem. That is, Gwendolyn and Modesti can''t break his elapsed pointer. Gwendolyn and Modesti watched Brando''s figure fleetingly at the same time, and watched this scene condescendingly, but they didn''t seem to be too surprised, after all, they knew that there was a passing pointer in the other hand. . The dragon Queen glanced at Maudice, who nodded slightly to her. Both dragons spread their wings at the same time and flew up from the valley. ... (PS: As for why there was a III yesterday? That is because to confuse the organization, the power of the organization is so powerful that it has to act as low-key as possible, so what do you see later as the title is wrong or something ... That must be a conspiracy of the organization, so don''t be surprised.) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 106 As soon as Brando set off, he felt that several lines of obscure black laws penetrated around him. The lines of these laws destroyed the infiltration of the time laws woven by the passing hands, and let the silver time laws begin. The disintegration instantly slowed down the accelerated time. The lines of these rules of law feel very strange, it expresses Obviously, the rules of fire are not as high as those of Modesti and Malthusthe fire of Jin Yanshi is so violent and impulsive, but with a chilling sharpness, like an assassin''s poisonous dagger. Brando almost immediately determined that this is a law related to death. This is the rule of Queen Gwendolyn, death and gold flames. These are the two most important elements of the black dragon. The latter is compared among the dragons. It is common, and the former comes mainly from the bloodline of the seven-pole dragon king line, which also proves the identity of Gwendolyn from the side. But the key point is that he did not expect that the elements of Gwendolyn had grown to this point. If Modesti had only unconsciously affected the operation of the elapsed pointer time field, then the dragon Queen would take the initiative to intervene. The effect of the lapse pointer has slowed by almost half under the interference of several lines of black law-within this area, Gwendolyn''s law Occupy a clear advantage, although it has not become the sole dominator, but also suppresses other factors and rules can not fully function. This is scary enough. The passing pointer is a genuine secondary artifact. The so-called artifacts and secondary artifacts are naturally sacred objects through the hand of God. Even if they are incomplete, they are not areas that ordinary people can touch. Gwendolyn''s strength has approached the peak of the sage field, and there is also a faint omen to the world after perfecting the body. This discovery made Brando startled. This lady is definitely seeing him since he came to this world. The most terrible enemy ever, not even the resurrected Milos has mastered such a terrifying power- Talking about, in the history of "Amber Sword", even if the timeline is pushed back by half a century, players may not have seen the existence of the series of Gwendolyn. Damn, this is the jumping version. Brando scolded in his heart. Fortunately, the passing pointer still has half of the effect after all- Brando felt that Modesti and Gwendolyn were flying behind him, without thinking and understanding that they were flying in this direction. He felt his ankles tighten, and a sudden blackness appeared in the humus soil of the forest. Smoke, black smoke formed countless arms grabbed at his ankles-dark bondage, black magic-Gwendolyn is really best at Necromancy spells. Brando Knowing that the dragon has a very high level of magical accomplishments, it is not inferior to the Bugatians, but they are better than melee and spitfire, but people rarely realize that the dragon is also an excellent wizard. However, the Queen of Queens never expected that her pair of black arms just formed towards Brando''s ankle, but before they got closer, they squeaked out and spontaneously disappeared. "Don''t use magic on him, magic doesn''t work on him!" Seeing this scene, Modesti quickly reminded. Based on Brando''s current level of willpower, even the Dragon Queen''s spells have not been compromised. In fact, what he really fears, except for the magic that contains divine power, only those who only occasionally appear in the legend. The super ten ring spells, but the casting time of those ten ring spells is too long, and it is impossible to use them at such a critical moment. And Modesti has apparently already taught cloth Lando was so good. When she drove Brando all the way before, she tried to cast several spells without any success, so she would immediately remind the Queen of Queen Gwendolyn once again. Gwendolyn was a little stunned, the dragon queen obviously thought he was going to get it. With such a slight delay, Grindolyn had rushed to the entrance to the underground world of Georgian. As he expected, the entrance was indeed a huge skyhole, but ordinary The difference in this terrain is that below the deep pit is a natural cave carved vertically by natural ghost axe masters, the cave is almost straight through Going underground, it is dark and deep below, giving the impression that this passage will lead directly to the depths of **** in the legend of Warnde. Roman''s hand was dragged by Brando, and he couldn''t help but swallow a spit when he saw such a landscape: "Are we going down?" She replied with a rare reluctance. "Almost." When Brando said that, he actually jumped forward and jumped into that huge pothole-after all, Modesti and Gwendolyn had less time for him, but more important The thing is that his experience is still burning. He jumped like this, the elf in his hand and Qiyala plus a sunni, and the three ladies suddenly screamed. Although reason tells them that Brando definitely did not jump and commit suicide, he fell quickly in the darkness with no fingers, and the feeling was definitely over-excited. Several people felt that they were surrounded by whistling winds and the surrounding scenery Gradually it became blurred from light to dark, but I still felt that the speed of falling was fast, because the wind was blowing so fast that they could not open their eyes. Qiyara''s voice had almost changed, because the air flow was pouring into her mouth, and she asked loudly in the wind: "What''s down there!" Brando lowered his head and saw the stars appear again and again in the darkness below. It felt like looking up at the starry sky, but at this moment the starry sky appeared at his feet, it felt very weird. He knows that those plants that can glow in the dark-moss, ferns or some kind of glowing fungi, as long as they are deep underground, such plants and Not uncommon, there are even whole glowing forests in the Jordan. But the glowing plants below are obviously not forests, and even the shrubs are too embarrassing, because they are not yet the roots. "Big Hive." Brando only spoke three words to Chiara, and his voice finally turned into a weird whimper with the sound of the wind. At this time, the head was a little dark, and the two-headed dragon had appeared at the entrance of the passage. Brando felt that the line of the rules of Modesti and Gwendolyn had been tightly surrounding themselves, at least in Within such a distance, it is absolutely impossible for these two dragons to lose him. But he looked at the elapsed pointer again. The elapsed pointer has been on for nearly half a minute, Coupled with the previous waste, the experience he lost in such a short period of time is almost to return the profession of Frost Guardian to its original form. Something flashed in front of me. Brando looked up, only to find that it had just fallen through a long narrow gap-this is the place. This long crack really still exists. The reason why Brando knew it was that once the hand of Marchelian had killed a dragon through the terrain card here. This guild is a quite famous player in Cruz. Organization, their fame is also through This battle, in the era when most people were not more than thirty, killed the boss that should not have been killed in that era through reasonable tactical use and terrain. The loot obtained in that battle was in the game. The early stage laid their foundation. Compared to that unfortunate Yalong, Modesti and Gwendolyn are much bigger. They can never go through that crack. Of course, Brando was not naive enough to think that he could kill two dragons with a crack. The approach of Marchelian''s hand was a mindless Yalong, and it repeatedly failed several times before he was introduced into the trap. Among them, as far as the wisdom of the dragon is concerned, if it really gets stuck in a crack, it is really funny. Brando had only one thing to expect That is, in the hive, Modesti and Gwendolyn can no longer act as dragons. The big hive is the only way to connect the underground of Jorgendygang to the surface world. The sky here is not as wide as the surface world. Even the huge underground cavity of Jorgendygang is empty. These are some narrow, labyrinth-like hive The cave-like structure is somewhat similar to the underground karst terrain of Brando s original karst landform, except that The water-soluble terrain is different. The formation of the big hive is from the magic wind that flows endlessly in the underground world. These underground hot winds originate from scorching hell. On the surface, it seems that they are just some underground winds with fantasy colors. It represents the erosion of the sea of ??magic from the west to the world. The terrain formed by these erosion is absolutely impossible for a dragon the size of a hill to move freely inside. In human form, the dragon''s power is suppressed a lot. Although the combat effectiveness is basically not affected, both the mobility and the perception of the surrounding environment have significantly decreased. This is like saying that humans have become other animals. Most of them take a long time to adapt, but in fact, as long as it is not necessary to enter the human world, adult dragons are rarely willing to become human The form of the class-only those young dragons who travel in the world will often appear in human form-this is mostly for the purpose of self-protection. Brando looked up, and she saw the flashes of light on Modesty and Gwendolyn, a human woman in a long black dress with black waist-length hair-her eyes It''s beautiful gold, and looks very much like a Miner. As for Dragon Queen Gwendolyn''s human form is very weird. The human she turned into is also a black man The lady with the hair, she just put her hair up, and put a beautiful purple crystal on her forehead. If this crystal is not different in color, she is alive and inserted at the moment. Disaster Heart. If it was not for Brando''s strong sense, he wouldn''t have noticed the crystal at such a long distance, and he immediately realized that this was the true face of her one-cornered dragon. Brando also knows that there is another person in history who owns such an amethyst. It was a very famous witch. The queen''s deputy, Ai Lufei. Are these two people the same person? Or is the assistant of the witch actually a dragon? Brando then shook his head. Queen Gwendolyn was a typical dragon born in the last era before the Great Jihad, and she was only a little older than Aloz. In the age of jihad, she and Allo It should be a young dragon, and it is absolutely impossible to become a helper of the sorceress. In his heart The thoughts just flashed slightly, and then surrounded by the line of the silver rule, the momentum of the fall of several people suddenly eased. This is one of the basic abilities mastered by the strong after the cultivation of elements. flight. The passing hand is still turning slowly, but Brando does not intend to burn the Frost Guardian. The last experience really completely abolished the profession. After decisively flying into the large hive for some distance, he closed the passing hand directly. At this moment, the peculiar landform beneath the big hive finally appeared in front of his eyes, but also at the same moment, after the time accelerated to stop, the back The speeds of Modesti and Gwendolyn accelerated in an instant, and they crossed the pass in a blink of an eye. When they looked down, they immediately found Brando''s place. Brando glanced back at the two dragons and pierced into the hive. Below is one of the most terrifying mazes in the legendary Ward, and there are countless confident explorers in it every year. Lost direction, and then lost forever, there are many well-known strong-not to mention these aboriginal people, even if the player is lost in it to death Countless, you must know that the player owns the map provided by the system. Of course, the completely three-dimensional map looks dizzy. In general, once you enter the big hive, no matter if you are a dragon or a human, the probability of getting lost is relatively high. The passage from the underground to the surface of the earth is generally so fixed. These are countless people. The shortcut to give up your life to find out from the big hive, and ordinary people are afraid to open up other channels at will, that is just something filled out by human life. But now, all Brando has to do is get lost in it. Of course, they have to get lost with the two dragons. He lost his way, and set a coordinate point for a Bugatti portal directly on the spot, then asked Char to summon him back, and then let the druids open the portal to pull Chiara back. Once the two-headed Ms. Dragon got lost, I was afraid that it would be difficult to find a way out for a while and a half. This was also his true purpose, otherwise even if he returned to the big army at this moment, Modesti and Gwendolyn only blinked. The effort can be found back. Wasn''t it a waste of time? The only question now is whether Gwendolyn and Modesti will give him this opportunity. As soon as Brando entered the large hive, he immediately rushed to a narrow range that he could perceive. This was first a psychological factor of people in a narrow space, and second, after losing a wide field of vision, for the surrounding It feels like there will be a big drop. However, he was not alarmed because he understood that this restriction was more unbearable for Modesti and Gwendolyn. The vision of the dragons is relatively well-known, which is also common to most flying creatures. They are accustomed to using vision to search for enemies. Although the line of law can also be used to sense the enemy, it can be underground. The line of sight of the line of law has also become much closer after penetrating the rock layer. In the case where both sides have become blind, the situation must be more favorable to the hiding party. There are exceptions. Just as Brando had taken Chiara into the strange underground holes at this moment, but he always felt that Gwendolyn''s law breathed around him like a cheekbones. Even the breath of the other party is getting closer and closer, which shows that he has not left the surveillance range of the other party at all-if it is not in the complex terrain, he may have been caught up by the other party. This is a big problem. Although Brando knew that the Qiji Dragon King was very good at predicting, he did not expect that even her descendants were so outstanding in this field. It was a bit of a mistake. Right now it seems that running is definitely impossible. Only other ways can be found to delay time. This is not a difficult problem for Brando. Since he chose this escape route, he will definitely not only arrange a back lane. As a senior player, this is the basic quality. Brando felt that Gwendolyn''s breath was almost within reach, and immediately reached out to say hello to Qiara. There was a fork in the front. He decisively took a cloak out of the dimension hole, and then Everyone was covered under the cape. The elf couldn''t help yelling at the sight of the cloak: "The elf''s cloak!" But immediately she saw everyone staring at her in anger, and then she remembered that it was not the right time to speak out, and whispered in a grievance, and said, "I see, I read wrong." Qiyala glared at this guy, but the speaker was unintentional and the listener was interested, but Brando whispered strangely: "Do you have a cloak similar to this cloak?" The elf nodded immediately. Brando couldn''t help but take a deep look at this little loli. His cloak was the cloak of the King of Giants. This cloak is indeed not the only cloak in the world that can completely cover the breath. In fact, there is another cape, which comes from the dragon king Bahamut''s gift to mortals-the dragon king cape. If Brando remembered it correctly, the cloak was in El Taran. His gaze suddenly fell on a small brooch in the elf''s chest. "What are you looking at?" Qiyala whispered a little puzzled, noticing Brando''s look. Gwendolyn and Modesti hadn''t arrived nearby yet, and Brando hesitated before answering, "Have you ever heard of the emblem of natural affinity?" "Of course, the seal of the earth, the token of the great sage, Ellanta, how could I never have heard of it," Qiyala suddenly closed her mouth and looked at the brooch of the elf''s chest in shock: "No ... " ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 107 Qiyala said no, before he finished, Brando reached out and covered the two little loli''s mouths left and right-this is not the time to discuss this. The darkness seemed to return to silence, and the underground world was deadly silent. Qiyala and the elf rolled their eyes in the darkness. After a while, they heard the sound of gurgling from the other side of the deep shadow, and then the ground On the walls, there were a lot of creeping black shadows. There were countless mice and worms. They were like a calamity fleeing, they fled, and passed over the location of several people in Brando. The two little lollies almost screamed when they saw this scene, if it was for Brando to cover their mouths tightlythey held Brando''s arm tightly and tried to close his eyes without looking at this. In one scene, a layer of goosebumps rose up and down. These low-level creatures instinctively felt the danger and made this choice, which means that the two dragons have come in this direction, and the dragon power emitted from their bodies is the most striking torch light in the dark. After a moment, everyone realized it. Brando had pulled three ladies back into one of the bifurcated martyrdoms, and several remained silently under the cloak. After only a moment, two figures flashed on the dark end. Brando saw at first glance that it was Modesti and Gwendolyn in human form, and several other people even hung their hearts into their throats, but the two dragons did not immediately flutter in this direction. Here, on the contrary, Gwendolyn and Modesti are slowly slowing down. Both women frowned. Modesti first discovered that Brando and others suddenly disappeared from her own perception. Her perception ability was far inferior to that of Gwendolyn, who had the blood of that dragon, even in the entire dragon family. , They can be regarded as outstanding in their ability to predict. But at about the same time, Gwendolyn also lost the whereabouts of Brando and others, she frowned slightly, looked around oddly, and the pace at her feet did not slow down naturally. The former certainly noticed this subtle change. She looked at Gwendolyn incredulously, and couldn''t believe that Brando could escape from the other person''s eyelids. "He ran away," Gwendolyn noticed the look in Modesty''s eyes, and replied saltily: "But not far away, I can feel he should still be here, he should use the help of Something suddenly disappeared from my view. " "Is it a teleportation spell?" Modesti asked in surprise. "No, no," Gwendolyn shook her head. "The spells of the teleportation system will cause the vibration of the laws of space, but she doesn''t feel any magic ripples. It feels as if Brando was suddenly out of front Disappeared. " The dragon Queen frowned slightly, and said, "I can foresee that they haven''t left here yet, something should have blocked my perception." "The lapse pointer can''t do this," Modesti replied gruntly. "That little guy has so many gadgets. I never imagined that he was just a little aristocrat among humans-- " Gwendolyn was uncomfortable about it, and at the moment she had seen the fork ahead. When the dragon queen looked indifferently like a knife, in addition to Brando, the other three ladies, plus a pseudo-dragon lady, seemed to have petrified, and automatically froze there, although they knew Separated by a cloak, they still had the illusion that they had been discovered by each other. In fact, even Brando took a gentle breath. Of course he knew the effect of the King of Giants''s cloak, but he was afraid that Gwendolyn suddenly suspected that if he stood here and left, it would be troublesome. Already. Punic''s cloak has a duration. Fortunately, after Gwendolyn''s gaze swept across the long underground cave, she did not stop at any place. She only winked at Modus, and the two entered left and right. Among those two forked caves. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. The people hiding under the cloak seemed to really understand what it is like to live a good life until Roman was the first to breathe a sigh of relief, as if the long outburst sound would be contagious, and several other young ladies also exhaled one by one. As the only man among several people, Brando naturally showed enough bravery and demeanor. Although he was too nervous to die, he only breathed out a sigh of relief. He made a gesture to others, motioning them not to move first. Dragons can feel the enemies around them through the breath of the laws they emit. This perception range is extremely wide. He is estimating Gwendolyn and Modesti''s Speed, when are they expected to get inside the Big Hive. He is not the first time to face the dragon, nor is it the first time to play a cat-and-cat game with this BOSS-level creature, but this time he dare not get too dead, after all, this is not a game, he only failed once. opportunity. The point is, he is worried about Gwendolyn s ability to transcend Fanlong. She obviously already expected that they are still hiding near here, so she will go deeper into the hive. This is still a problem. For these reasons, he had to keep an eye on, and did not immediately remove the cloak of the King of Punes. Of course, he didn''t plan to completely use up the duration of the cloak at one time. After all, in his plan, he would have to use the cloak at least two or three times. After he made a gesture to Qiyala and the elf, he quietly began to calculate time. He didn''t expect that his caution helped him a lot. When he counted to ten, he suddenly found himself in the cave. The shadow flashed, and Gwendolyn stepped out of it again. At that moment, several people in Brando were so scared that they almost disappeared, especially Brando. After a while of rejoicing, he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. Puno s cloak had half the duration, but no one was there. Know what Gwendolyn is back now. Gwendolyn turned around in the cave, and she walked from one end to the other, as if thinking about something, and then walked back to the front of the forked cave, frowning slightly. Brando saw this scene frown even deeper, and with less than a minute left to see, this guy even had the leisure to think about life here, and this still makes people live. How good this is. Seeing that the dragon Queen does not intend to leave, Brando also subconsciously put his hand on the passing pointer. If the other party does not leave, he will have to turn on the passing pointer again. However, if it appears under the other person''s eyelids, it will not be so easy to deceive the other person with the same trick next time. He can only hope that the multiple acceleration of the passing pointer can make the response time of the dragon Queen appear gap. Make her unable to realize that she actually appeared from behind her. He held the passing pointer, hesitated for a while, whether to fight or not, this was a problem. If he were alone, with his usual gambler temper in this environment, he would definitely get in, but he still has Romain around him. Thirty seconds left. Brando licked his lips. It was at this time that he saw Gwendolyn suddenly start to move again, and she slowly approached the fork, but this time he chose the one that Modesti had previously entered. Aside. "She wants to find Modesti?" Brando thought to himself, this couldn''t be better, he couldn''t help praying: "Let''s go, dear Lord Queen, there is nothing here for you to remember ! " The dragon Queen seemed to have heard his prayer, and she finally glanced at the cave, and finally Qi Qilian walked towards the direction in which Miss Desti disappeared, Brando looked at the other person''s slow pace, anxious in his heart. Uncomfortable, with twenty seconds left, time is not enough. Gwendolyn finally walked into the cave, but she had just stepped into the cave and immediately stopped, turned back, and looked in the direction of Brando. At that moment Brando was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. He clearly felt the cold gaze of the Queen of Dragons fell on himself. Did she find them? This is impossible-- The hiding effect of King Puner''s cloak is comparable to that of mountains and rivers, the azure lance artifact. This is its only function. Even William once admitted that he could not see through Puner''s cloak, let alone one. It''s just a dragon, but is it just a BOSS? There is nothing to worry about. He''s seen so much. She didn''t find them. Mostly, she had doubts in her heart and wanted to cheat them. As if confirming Brando''s speculation, the dragon said afterwards: "When are you going to hide there?" Brando subconsciously covered the elf''s mouth, lest this little dumb kid sell them all. Qiyala also closed her mouth tightly, she is the smartest of all people-at least she thinks so, naturally it is impossible to see through the little trick of the other party. A look of anger flashed in Gwendolyn''s eyes, she stared at these people: "Do you think I''m blind, the cloak of the King of Punks, the little William has invested a lot in you, it seems that you are indeed It s for the azure gun. It s just because you guys said it right now, but the excuses are too poor. Your human aristocracy is inferior. How can this excuse be trusted? Brando was at a standstill this time. How did she find out? The duration of the cloak is obviously twenty seconds, and he will never make a mistake. Can it be said that the power of the seven-pole dragon king is so abnormal that even the gifts of God can be ignored? But Gwendolyn seemed to see through the shock in his heart, and she sneered, "William I was so clever that he would give the cloak of cloak to you stupid guys. This cloak was originally a dragon. Thing, it is woven from the breath of the shadow dragon, the shadow of the shadow dragon only flashes at a certain time every day, this cloak also perfectly inherits this attribute, you have been holding it so, is nt it Thought it could cover your breath forever? " "What do you mean?" Gwendolyn was finally angry: "When are you going to lift that rag, its duration is long gone!" Brando seemed to be startled by the roar, and subconsciously put down his hand, and found that the cloak in his hand had lost its original magic-but this is not right, the duration is clearly not over, cloth Lando felt innocent. He knew it very well. Even now, the cloak should have five seconds to go. He suddenly hesitated for a moment, feeling a faint faint breath floating in the space. He suddenly seemed to be the line of Gwendolyn''s law, the law of death, Gwendolyn had always projected his own extreme plain . Punic''s cloak is also disturbed under this strong law, which causes its duration to be greatly shortened. I rely. Brando finally realized that he was too late to wake up. Of course, this is also because the power of Gwendolyn''s law is too vague. If the projection of Modesti''s degree, he would immediately find the anomaly, but This silent erosion often makes people ignore the danger and fall into the trap without knowing it. He had already vaguely felt that the line of Gwendolyn''s law was now denser than ever before-the other party must have found them long ago, and she pretended to go to the fork, but to delay the realm of time rule. In this area, Brando dropped his hand from the passing pointer with some distress. He understood that this thing was no longer useful. This place is now equivalent to saying that the whole is in the field of Gwendolyn''s law. It can be said that It''s her extreme plain, and if she doesn''t open this area, no one can rush through. She had not been able to block such a large area on the main material plane when she was in the valley, but here, it was easy. Brando didn''t expect that he would shoot himself in the foot. "Now you and I can speak unconditionally," Gwendolyn replied coldly. "If you want to keep a corpse, take out the sword of the earth yourself." "Since it''s all dead anyway, why should I make you more comfortable?" Brando answered angrily. "That''s different. Don''t forget you and your territory. I can kill you, but you don''t necessarily have time to vent your anger in that little kingdom, and you don''t want me to waste time walking around, right." Gwendolyn replied lightly. This was a naked threat, and Brando''s face sank. I have to say that the other party took his dead spot. He was silent for a moment, and finally sighed as if by fate: "Well, I confess, but can you let them go." He looked at the Romans and said. Romain was startled, and quickly clenched his hand tightly, Miss Merchant pursed her lips without saying a word, but she already showed her heart with her actions. "You guy ..." Qiyala frowned, as if thinking about the way out of sleep, which was a difficult problem for her and completely stumped her. Only the elf seemed to be completely frightened, standing like a pillar. Brando didn''t wait for Gwendolyn to answer. He knew the dragon''s temper, decisively opened the dimension hole, and then reached out and grabbed something from it-- It was a spike. Gwendolyn''s face changed for the first time when she saw it: "You still have this kind of thing!" Brando said that he has not only, but there are many, but he does nt have so much time to talk nonsense now. Gwendolyn has blocked this area with the rule of law. In other words, it actually means that she will Many people pulled into her extreme plain, and the moment Brando took out the magical cone to break the magic, she realized that the big thing was not good-but after all, the dragon Queen was not a Williams stupid, She responded very quickly, and suddenly a black light flashed in the underground cave. Brando saw that the color of the black smoke and fading under the feet around him faded away. In a blink of an eye, the line of Dragon Queen''s law had completely subsided. At this moment, he could not help but shot in the cold light in his hand. The broken magic cone was heavily inserted into the two lines of Gwendolyn''s rule. The queen of the dragon murmured, and the existence of this series like her will not be easily injured. However, once injured, it will not be a minor injury. She cut off the connection between the two rule lines and herself at the fastest speed, in order to prevent being implicated by the horrible **** breaking the cone to completely lose the power of elements, Gwen. Doreen s fruit has saved his life, but the rules and elements are not a matter of play, after all, this is the basis for the existence of Warnder, and also the link between mortal life and the whole world. Saving his life, but also tantamount to inserting a knife in his vital parts. Brando was waiting for this opportunity. As soon as the dragon Queen was injured, he immediately picked up the elapsed pointer again, grabbed Qiara, Roman, and the elf and ran. He understood that this was his only chance. Although the Dragon Queen was injured, However, if he tried his best to leave him, the problem was not big. In fact, Gwendolyn immediately proved his guess with action. The latter was completely out of anger at this moment. She never dreamed that Brando could hurt him, and he was still seriously injured. This was not the petty trauma before Modesti. According to her now It will take at least a long time to recover the loss, and for this season, it is almost a fatal blow to their plans. "Want to run!" The dragon Queen roared, and finally broke out of full strength-in fact, at this time, the full strength had a great impact on her injury, but Gwendolyn under the anger could not care about so much, she directly threw A silver light came. As soon as Brando saw the aura, he almost scared away. He finally realized that he was overdoing it. Nima, Gwendolyn even used an artifact to deal with him. It was the grip of Tiamat, the master of the seven-pole dragon king. I didn''t expect it to be in the hands of Gwendolyn. The key is that this artifact is a magical artifact. Gwendolyn turned this critical storage. Can be used on himself, Brando does not know if he should be too lucky or unlucky. But he understood at least one thing. That is he can''t run away. The grip of Tiamat is an artifact of the legendary arbitral tribunal. It is described in the myths of the Cruzians to imprison the sacred relics of God. Although he is only a legend, it is a bit too much to imprison a human being Overkill. Brando watched the silver light fall on himself, but it was in that instant that suddenly a green light flashed in his vision, and he saw a circle of almost the same green halo spreading from the elf. Natural affinity emblem! Brando thought what it was. ... (PS: After I uploaded it yesterday, I forgot to post it. I found it in the morning. It was also amused. The attendance was gone. I start kneeling for you, Grandpa Starting Point. This is today. Whooooooooooooooooooooh, I ca nt afford to marry a catwoman, the readers are going to give me a pity and pity. I feel like I m broken.) Vol 5 Chapter 108 The emblem of natural affinity, or the seal of the earth. Brando''s understanding of it was limited to the fact that it was Ellanta''s token. This emblem was gifted by Lord Sage to several people close to her--including several Drews in the ring of the world. Yi-In addition, all its rumors in the world of Warnde are more like a myth. Some people say that it is a relic like the ring after the wind, Others say that it is just a sign with special meaning, which only has a role in reputation and status. But now it seems that this brooch-like emblem has more power than any rumor about it. Just in front of Brando, I saw a green mane spreading out of the elf, forming a mask, pushing the silver light of Tiamat''s grip from the inside out, and he now saw the original light. It is a light chain without a substance, but now it is being blocked on the periphery of the mask under the confrontation of the natural affinity emblem. This scene has been very clear. The natural affinity emblem is Protecting the elf. In the world of Vaund, there are many triggering protective items, and one of them is very high-level, and can even actively resurrect, teleport, or temporarily shelter the protector in the other half. In his face, the trigger-type protective props that automatically generate a protective cover that he saw now are actually very low-level. But the problem is that this mask is blocking a real artifact, even an ancient object recorded in the mythology of the Cruzians-the grip of Tiamat-the light curtain produced by the emblem of natural affinity. The same shall not be allowed in. In fact, the power of the natural affinity emblem is far more than it seems. While the green aura spread outwards, Brando also vaguely felt the vibration of another line of law. This vibration was so familiar to him, because it should be some kind of space law, this kind of The shock was very subtle. When he was still wondering if he felt wrong, the feeling of the opposite Queen Gwendolyn was actually more obvious. She was anxious The rapidly changing face quickly answered the question that Brando was thinking. "How could this thing be here--!" The dragon queen exclaimed. Then in Brando''s surprised eyes, the dragon queen suddenly canceled the offensive of Tiamat''s grip. She clearly looked up with a bit of unease in mind-and at the same moment, an unknown force was The big hive is scattered, calm and calm, but with inviolable majesty, it is like a pair of calm and simple eyes, staring down at the darkness Under this sight, nothing in this life can resist. Whether facing Malthus and Gwendolyn, Brando who can not change his face, or the dragon Queen himself-- Brando knew instantly who this gaze came from. I am afraid that there is only one person in this world, and only one look can be used to make Dragon Queen Gwendolyn look like that. Dragon Queen Gwendolyn frowned, showing annoyed and regretful look. She glanced at the elf, and then looked at Brando. But his lips moved, and he did nt even have the courage to release a cruel word. He turned directly and shot deep into the cave. When Brando and Chiara reacted, the Queen of the Dragon Queen was in the dark. There is only one back, only However, she disappeared without a trace. There was an unusually quiet moment in the dark cave. The coercion of the dragons, the terrifying deterrence brought by the artifact, and the oppression of imminent death-these senses that existed before now are like a fantasy, and suddenly disappeared. Brando had a vague understanding of why Gwendolyn suddenly left. She naturally dreaded not only a natural affinity emblem on the elf''s body, but also the natural affinity emblem coming out into the unknown space. That message, if he didn''t guess it wrong, the ultimate destination of that message is the World Tree Hall in the ring of the world-the sage Ellanta Never left a residence after the Great Jihad. It goes without saying to whom the terrible breath belongs for a moment. Gwendolyn''s sudden retreat was not a sign of her timidity. On the contrary, it seemed to Brando that this choice was very sensible and reasonable. She obviously recognized the natural affinity emblem on the elf, and she also knew clearly The effect of this emblem is so great. Brando vaguely guessed the origin of the emblem. It should indeed be a token of Ellanta. But it''s not. Because that''s the leaves of the tree of the world. The emblem of nature affinity turned out to be the leaves of the world tree-the leaves of the legendary world tree have a permanent connection with its trunk, no matter where they are scattered in the world, but the fallen leaves return to the root, where the leaves come from, and will eventually Where it belongs-Brando knows there is a saying in the game that in "Sword of Amber", players are keen to find ways to improve with those games The relationship between the legendary NPCs in the play, because most of the tasks related to these NPCs are hidden advanced, even epic tasks. But of all the NPCs, the one who is the hardest to reach and figure out is undoubtedly the sage Ellanta. The reputation of Elranta, needless to mention, the entire Warnde, all players, no one will know, if there is a human in this world-whether it is a silver citizen or a black iron tribe-this If a person can be called the apex of the world, then she must be Ellanta. Whether in the early or late game, countless people are looking for ways to approach this sage man. Without exception, they all failed. In fact, since the Great Jihad, the sage Ellanta has lived in the center of the ring of the world, the World Tree Garden, and has never stepped out there again. In addition to the star of the sage, which also flashes in the night sky, it proves She is still alive. For a thousand years, no one has seen this sage lord. But the wild elves cannot and will not house the sage, so the only credible reason is that the sage himself has closed himself up. But is she really indifferent to the outside world? Players speculate that this may not be the case, otherwise the Druids of the Ring of the World will not make such a good shot in the fourth chapter against the head wolf Esis. Although the sage master still did not show up at the end, but all Everyone is wondering whether this sage master was secretly involved in the tragic war. Now it seems. The answer is yes. The reason lies in the leaves of these world trees. These world leaves are the eyes of the sage Ellanta. They may not be in large numbers in the world, but each piece is preserved by the closest person to Ellanta. She shelters these people, and on the other hand, observes the world through them. Although he didn''t understand why the other party did it, Brando was almost willing Determine who this elf is in front of you. Naturally she cannot be a druid. So it must be inseparable from the royal family of wild elves. While he was thinking about it, St. Osor''s voice sounded in his mind just after the wind: "Brando." "My lord after the wind?" Brando froze slightly, and immediately understood why the lord after the wind, who had been haunting for a long time, suddenly appeared. Obviously, she felt the familiar atmosphere. For them, that sage lord is nothing more than an unattainable high above the existence, and for this high in the ring behind the wind For your noble soul, it used to be her closest comrade in arms, an old friend of her past. "Did you feel it, Lord After the Wind?" Brando asked. "You''re not mistaken, it was her," Saint Osor replied. "She also sensed my presence." Brando hesitated for a moment. He hadn''t thought about it, but since Elanta was aware of the existence of the wind, she should have noticed him. He was noticed by a sage, for a moment it was really hard to say whether it was good or bad. After all, in the previous history, no player can do such a thing-such an opportunity is a dream for players, but they never think that the opportunity turned out to be the ring and the emblem of nature affinity after the wind. Above, and the existence of either of these two alone may not trigger this plot. This is a rare opportunity, but for this For Brando at the moment, it may not be a good thing. It is related to the higher-level existence. In addition to the benefits, there is often greater trouble hidden behind this. According to the words in the game, that is the task will be difficult. But Brando didn''t consider this for the time being, anyway, Ellanta couldn''t come to him anyway, but the other party did help him scare Gwendolyn away, at least relieved his anxiety. What''s more, the adult came to him after the wind, and I am afraid to come to him to advise him-to know that even in the face of the dragon, the sage adult is too lazy to care about him for a while, according to According to her theory-she is not Brando''s nanny, but the latter''s teacher, so she can impart Brando''s knowledge, but will never try to protect him at this time. Although Brando sometimes feels that this kind of statement is a bit annoying, anyone will hope that an adult sage can help him at any time-no matter from her rich experience or practical ability, but he also understands The other''s painstaking efforts. Of course, the elf sister is not always silent, watching Brando''s good show, when the appropriate time comes, she will always talk about this proud disciple. "She did notice you, but it wasn''t because of my existence. The secret of the ring after the wind was also clear to Ellanta. It wasn''t even a secret to herand she noticed you. I do nt need to say more about it, Saint Osor said to Brando. "What''s the reason?" Brando said, suddenly realizing he was asking a stupid question, but he couldn''t help frowning: "... she can see?" "More or less, he and we are old opponents after all, and we are all very sensitive to his heritage." St. Osor replied. Brando''s face changed, although St. Osor''s attitude towards Odin led him to make some different guesses about the relationship between these sages and the Dark Dragon-in the general definition of history, four The relationship between Xian and the Dragon of Darkness is naturally uncommon, but it turns out that it may not be so bad. Think about it too, after all, the four sages were Tumen students, and Tumen The relationship with the Dark Dragon, their relationship with the Dark Dragon is probably not as bad as the official mouth. It now appears that most of the disputes between the two sides are moral, not private. However, the Four Sages are four different individuals after all. Saint Osor''s views cannot represent other people. In legend, Gilt is the most radical of the four. Ellanta has the most generous personality. The problem is one thousand years. After that, who can say that right? If someone can say right, estimate Only the old comrade-in-arms of the sage lord is the only plan. So Brando humbly asked the elf sister-his teacher: "Master Ellanda, what do you think, she will never come to kill your only student?" Saint Osor smiled slightly, and found Brando''s statement a bit interesting: "That wouldn''t be too much, but if it''s been a while ago, I''m afraid it''s hard to say, the death of some of us has hit Sister Ellanta a lot I''m afraid she won''t let you go at that time. But now, after all, a thousand years later, our eyes are already different from those of our youth. What do I say, she will not be too much for you and me as the only student. " Brando breathed a sigh of relief, then replied, "But there must be something else right?" Of course, he knows that even after the wind, adults will not come to him for so much nonsense even if they are in a very good mood today. Saint Osor nodded. "She saw Gwendolyn." "That dragon?" Brando froze slightly. "Don''t you see it too?" "I''m not the same as her," Saint Osor replied angrily: "Sister Ellanta''s ability to live to this day was actually agreed upon by the four of us. What is her mission? I''m afraid I don''t need to say more You should also be able to guess. She has monitored the world for a thousand years, and she knows more about what has happened in this world than me. Gwendolyn It seems strange to me at best, but it''s different from her appearance. " "Where is the difference?" Brando was a little curious, which was something he always wanted to know, but he did not expect to get a reply from this sage man. The elf sister shook her head. "I can''t say it well, after all, we didn''t communicate directly, but I can feel some of her thoughts, I''m afraid it has something to do with you, Brando." "It''s about me." Brando frowned slightly. The first thing he thought of was his grandfather. At present it seems that the only connection between Gwendolyn and himself is this mysterious grandfather. In addition, there is jihad. The three independent countries, Eruin, Jorgengan, and Cruz, are completely entangled at this moment because of this jihad. After Eru fell to him because of his only connection with the jihad, this can also be regarded as a place related to him. What else is there? Akane? Or Her Majesty? Brando shook his head, there were too many clues, and he wanted to do another thing. Before, Qiara told him that Gwendolyn was on the side of the Silver Queen. Before the situation was too critical, he still It s too late to think about it, but now I want to come, the problem is too big. On the one hand, it represents the Georgian, on the other hand, the supreme empire, the Rogers. They have been Looking for the judge turned out to be Her Majesty? This joke is a bit too big. "What should I do?" Brando couldn''t figure it out, simply didn''t want to, and asked directly-this is a good habit of him, in simple terms, lazy, and gave her a "good" student an angry look after the wind. : "This is also what Elranta hopes you can help. The situation in the Cruz Empire is very unusual, and it seems to have exceeded some expectations-or She said Gwendolyn''s presence caused her alarm. " Suddenly, Brando thought of something, and he interrupted the wind rarely, and said, "Master, sage, would you like me to inform the dragon?" "Well, how did you guess?" "I trust," Brando replied angrily: "It''s guessing, she must know the agreement between the Dragons and the Cruz Empire that year, and this agreement is now hidden from me, Martha is on top." After the wind smiled slightly: "One more thing, that little girl." Hearing this sentence, Brando froze for a moment, in fact, no need to remind the elf sister, he also remembered the most important problem at the moment. Brando turned his eyes to the elf standing anxiously beside Chiara, who was now like a child who had done something wrong, lowered his head, and stirred the corners of his clothes with his hands, not even looking at them. A glance. Brando saw her like this for a while and could not help but be mad and funny, so she pretended to be like this, and it was obvious that Xiong was like that, and she immediately turned into a lady. Miss. Who believes this? He couldn''t help but cry and laughed and asked, "This little lady, this is the point, I have to introduce myself." "I am an elf." The elf replied softly and weakly. Unfortunately, this answer obviously does not satisfy Brando. ... (PS: ==, writing too late, it has been dragged on until now and finished writing, so sleepy, I went to bed after this chapter, and by the way say good night to you.) (To be continued. Please search for Gone Astronomy, novels are better updated faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 109 Just when Brando first encountered Encore Gwendolyn in the Silver Valley, outside the Bear Lake area-the offensive of the Gengan Degan army did not stop for a moment. After the first loss of audio in the Vargas area, Nafil and Taris have declared their fall. By this time, Cruz''s talents finally figure out who the enemy is-the King of the Lizards, "Grey Eye" Moksha, Moksha directs his army to Heading north, the soldiers swept through the Meilin area north of Xionghu Lake, and the only remaining resistance in the Anzlowa area fell apart. By this time, the intentions of the Qorgendian people had been clearly revealed. Obviously, their goal is Asaph Once Asaph falls, the empire will face the danger of losing the evergreen aisle, thus isolating the wildness of the Four Realms. Until this moment, the imperialists seemed to react after being beaten. The lords and local legions around the country quickly Mobilize and wait for the Queen''s command to go to the support. The White Army advances southward to the Evergreen Walkway, ready to help the most important lifeline in the southern part of the Empire. But how easy is it to save the war? In the previous offensives, some people even observed the existence of the dragon, and the news from Rokozi confirmed this. Two of the five underground kings participated in this war. This news Shocked the entire empire. It seems that since the last war, the empire has never faced such a dangerous situation. From politicians and soldiers to civilians, almost everyone is inquiring about this sudden war from all aspects. The nobles are concerned about this sudden war. What kind of obstacles will the war bring to their interests, while the civilians worry that the war will spread uncontrollably, dragging them into the mire of war. At this moment, the war situation in Anzlowa is plunging the southern part of the empire into a misty mist, from the Violet Valley to the Mez region in the northern part of the lofty Inland Sea, from Cape Bay to Bankel, and countless lights are passing through various In this way, everyone is waiting in the restlessness, waiting for the news from Asaph-- But someone always thinks farther. ... "What if Asaph has fallen?" The question was raised is a little girl with big bright blue eyes and blonde hair with a shawl like a wave. She was wearing a princess dress and sitting on a chair with her hands folded decently and placed on the skirt. Is a well-educated aristocratic lady, the former is looking up at Mrs. Merrier-their history and aristocratic teacher. And not far away, Faina was sitting on a high back chair looking out of the window thoughtfully-it was a floor-to-ceiling window, outside the window was the winter scenery of the Lono Fortress, and the forest still had a touch of dark blue. Color, but above the forest canopy, stands against the snow-capped peaks of the mountain. Mehotophen, here is the plain and hills surrounding the snow-capped mountains south of Ludwig. The melting snow accumulates into a river to wash out this fertile field. When winter comes to spring, there are flowers everywhere. The countryman from the east of Alkash region is called the place where spring blossoms bloom. Because the cold wind from the glacier in the east makes Gresius snow all year round. Compared with this, the Woye area in the south is a warm place. . It later did get its name from this, the collar of flowers and leaves, which is exactly the name of this land. And his master, before the year of standing flowers, was a noble Brook. The Archduke Brooke died of typhoid fever in the year of wheat ears, and then what is now called the gloomy Archduke Helix succeeded the Duke and became the actual land. Owner, the Duke is not an innocent ascetic, but he has no children. He has only two sons. His eldest son has died in the last war. Under the two sons, there is only a pair of granddaughters. Faina glanced enviously at her carefree sister. My heart has long scorned the other person''s stupid question without mercy, but this scorn is out of a kind of sister''s covetous attitude towards her sister, which has not been shown at all. The relationship between the two sisters has always been very harmonious. Elise is a well-behaved little angel who is famous for her flowers and collars, and Faina, who has been taught by her spleenful Brando. She has always been lawless outside, and she has been doing wrong with her group of fox friends and dog friends in the capital. Recently, after returning from the trade wind ring, I only slightly converged and looked a little bit more ladylike. This is already called Archduke Helix thank God. But what she has done since this time is to organize her adventure stories into a book after returning to the territory, and prepare to take Rusta as a bragging capital in the future-of course, before that, these stories were long been hers. The only younger sister was familiar with it. The little girl in the period of ignorance was not bored. Instead, she was so full of admiration for her sister that the latter was full of longing for the outside world, but she could nt do it. As bold as her sister. After Iris asked that question, the hall was silent for a while, and Mrs. Merrier seemed to be thinking about it-not in a real sense, but purely in academic theory-so she was not at all affected by the Empire The influence of the situation pushed the glasses and thought for a moment and replied: "Only from a military point of view, the empire is likely to lose the evergreen aisle, but the symbolic significance of this blow to the empire is far greater than the actual meaning. The empire Without the Evergreen Walkway, you can support the battlefield of the Four Realms from the flower and leaf collar. This is a rare opportunity for the Grand Duke. If it was not against Faen Zan, the geographical position of the flower and leaf collar was in fact the slightest. Not inferior to the Evergreen Walkway ... " This lady''s vital interests are closely related to the flower and leaf collar. She was worried about the withering of the flower and leaf collar business due to the last jihad. When she talked about it, she immediately gushed. Iris listened with interest, and Faina was already bored. She didn''t know these things hundreds of times, and she heard cocoons in her ears. What''s more, at this moment, she didn''t have the heart to listen to these things at all. All the reasons came from the letter handed to her by her father''s housekeeper the night before. The letter is from Emperor Rusta. The Kirk family, like many other large families in the empire, has a lot of eyeliners and relationships in the center of the empire''s power. There are many letters whether at the critical moment or on weekdays. Between these families and their eyeliners and networks, these letters were no secret in the empire, but the letter sent to Faina was very different. This letter has some special secret signs of this ancient family, and this kind of sign can only show that this letter comes from some important members of this family. For example, the Duke of Helix and the father of Faina, Count Effi, were in the capital at the moment. The content of the letter is very simple, just to say that the trip to the imperial capital has encountered some troubles, and it may take some time to return to the territory. But it was this letter that caused Faina''s suspicion. There is no male member in the family at this moment, and with the character of her grandfather and father, it is absolutely impossible to use a letter to solemnly inform her-it is this precedent that has never been before, causing She was vigilant; this week she inquired about the capital through the housekeeper Eliot, but strange things happened. The family''s eyeliner in Rusta seemed to have evaporated out of thin air, and no one could be contacted. The news about her grandfather and father was also half-truth. Some news said that Archduke Helix still lives in the "Tulip Building" of the imperial capital, but it is completely innocent to report back to those sent by Eliot. The Duke and the Earl set off for their return journey two weeks ago. All kinds of contradictory news, like a cloud of clouds covering Faina, she just began to regret it. She didn''t listen to her grandfather''s orders earlier and seriously participate in the daily affairs of the territory. In the case that no one can rely on, she only felt his eyes obscured. "The last group should be back soon, too." The young lady thought to herself as if sitting on a needle felt, and the gushing Ms. Merrier could not help but become more abominable in her eyes at the moment, "this abominable old virgin!" Faina was distressed and couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, but unfortunately, Ms. Merrier was in a high position in the territory. In the past, her grandfather, Archduke Helix, would never have spoken to the latter because of her words. What happened? Most of the time, she was punished and imprisoned, which was already a routine thing for Faina. But now, she can say that she is alone in the charge, but she has no mood to retaliate. And just as she was going to listen to drowsiness, there was a long-lost knock outside the hall, and Ms. Merrier stopped again, staring sternly at Fainathe latter rushed to her She made a sorry gesture, jumped off the high chair, ran three steps and ran out of the door in two stepsabout everything that has happened in the past week and a half, she did nt reveal anything to others, not even Elise, because At least the noble lady understood what it meant. Outside the door, the housekeeper in the castle has been waiting for a long time. Faina saw the letter of her father and asked quickly: "How is it, Mr. Eliot, is there any information about my grandfather and my father?" When she asked half of what she said, she suddenly stopped. Because Faina saw that her father''s butler named Eliot had a terrible look, she still saw this look for the first time on this guy who has always shown his face with poker. Without warning, Her Royal Highness Princess had a bad feeling in her heart. She hesitated a little, and asked, "Steward Eliot, is there something wrong with your grandfather?" Eliot nodded stiffly: "Miss, something happened to Emperor, I think you should prepare early." "What happened!" Faina seemed to have hit a stick in person, her face paled, and she couldn''t help asking a little scaredly, "Is it my grandfather and his father ..." "You think too much, miss," Eliot realized that the little master had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "Master Duke and Earl should be safe at present, but just a few days ago, Her Majesty issued an order, They are under house arrest. " "House arrest?" Faina gave a slight stun, as though she was relieved and asked a little puzzlingly: "Why?" She knows that since Her Majesty the Queen''s ascension, she has not had a good relationship with the Kirk family, but it doesn''t seem to be bad enough to place a duke under house arrest at will, which represents what it means, the imperial family and an influence The huge family broke openly. She believes that this is something that she does not want to see, both for that queen and for the entire empire. "Her Majesty thinks that the Duke and the Earl betray the Empire," Eliot replied stupidly. "Betrayal of the empire!" Fayina almost jumped up. "What is that woman joking about, how is this possible!" Eliot did not dare to take this sentence because it was a bit too rebellious. Fortunately, there was no outsider here. He carefully looked around and reminded the little master: "Please be careful, Miss, the Duke and the Earl have been placed under house arrest in the Imperial City. Her Majesty will surely strike us before the news spreads. You must have an idea. " Faina stunned for a moment. Want her to get an idea, but what kind of idea can she take, the only thing she can rely on at this time seems to be her teacher Veronica, but the problem is that Veronica has long been because of her earlier trip to Eruin. Under house arrest. After listening to Eliot''s words, Faina couldn''t help but feel a sense of isolation. She felt confused and couldn''t help but said to her father''s housekeeper, "Elliot, I understand. You let me calm down and I''ll tell you what to do later. " The old housekeeper seemed to see the embarrassment of the little master, but he didn''t reveal it, just nodded and replied, "If you need it, you can order me at any time." Then he turned away. Only Fayna stood beside the door with a numb heart. She never dreamed that her ordinary grandfather and father s trip to the imperial capital would turn into this. She did nt know whether she was crazy or that Her Majesty the Queen was crazy, because under normal circumstances, even her grandfather and her My father really betrayed the empire, and the royal family should not deal with it so hastily. After all, the influence is too great. Her Majesty''s hand has another reason to look at it, but the key is that she can''t think of the real problem. "It would be nice if that guy was here now, he must know what happened, as if there was nothing to hide from him." Faina couldn''t help but murmured. She stayed at the door for a moment, and was about to turn around and tell Elise about it-at this point, she knew that she couldn''t hide it anymore, and the Kirk family might be lost if the current situation was not careful. Of course the same, this is the same for Her Majesty, this is where Faina can''t figure out, she does not understand why the supreme empire seems to be suddenly crazy-and It was at this time that a guard ran in from the outside. The guard saw her and gave her a little stupidity, and probably did not expect that the young lady would stand by the door and froze, then hurriedly said, "Miss, there are a group of knights outside." "A group of knights?" "No, to be precise, there should be a group of knights and another person." The guard explained quickly. "What group of knights and another person," Faina replied indignantly, "I will give you a chance to explain what you want to say, otherwise I will leave you in the dungeon!" The guard was startled, apparently did not expect to hit the high-minded princess of the flower-leaf collar, and quickly and carefully explained: "There were two people outside the door, and some people seemed to be knights in the town. There was only one other group, as if it were a messenger. " "Knight?" Faina jumped a little. The so-called knights in the town are actually the inner court knights. The knights in their noble private territories have long been an open secret-in remote places, local The lord may only know that there are such people in his territory, but he may not know who they are. In the grand duchess like the flower and leaf collar, the royal family had to care about the attitude of the dukes, so most of the knights stationed here were semi-public. And these people as monitors, the relationship with the people being monitored, naturally, they will not get along well, they will come, most of the time will not be a good thing. Faina contacted Eliot almost immediately, and she frowned, and immediately wanted to refuse, but at this time, she stopped and asked, "That The messenger is not with them? " "Yes." The guard replied honestly, and couldn''t help but be grateful that the little witch princess had always been so enlightened and didn''t throw herself into the black gurgling dungeon below the castle, which was not a joke. The last time, there was a maid who was slightly disappointed by the young lady, and was thrown down by the young lady for several days. The little girl was still scared. "Is it our messenger?" Faina asked again. The guard shook his head: "It doesn''t seem like he said he was from Anzlova. I see him as a liar, and the place has been blocked for a long time now." "Shut up," Faina interrupted him coldly. "I didn''t ask you this. You said he was from Anzlova?" The guard nodded. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 110 "Have you asked who he sent the letter for?" "I asked, and he said he was an earl." The guard replied cautiously. "Did he say to whom this letter was addressed, my father or my grandfather, or me?" Faina continued to ask. The guard hesitated, but didn''t answer directly. "What''s wrong?" Faina finally realized the abnormality of this subordinate, and could not help but frowned and asked, "What are you afraid of?" "He said ... said ... the Earl said, this letter was sent to ... to a bad, bad-tempered young lady from the ring of envelopes." The guard replied babblely, how did he listen? This ''bad-tempered young lady'' is like the one in front of herself. There are two young ladies in Lovov Castle, but a gentle and pleasant little angel is well-known, and the other is ..., the guard quickly shook his head, feeling that he was not far from the black jail. He didn''t expect that Faina was not angry when she heard this, but her blue eyes brightened: "Really, did he really say that?" When it was over, the guards thought that the young lady was already confused, and most of the people were going to be unlucky, and the unlucky one must not be the messenger-the messenger is just a trail explorer, and the Earl is far away No, he''s going to be unlucky right now. He can only look at it. With this in mind, the latter nodded frowningly: "That''s right, Miss, I didn''t dare to say a word." "I didn''t ask you if you talked a lot. Don''t you dare to add fuel and vinegar? Believe it?" Faina answered with a bad temper. The guard hurriedly took out the letter-the letter obviously had gone through a long journey, and it had not been preserved so well. The surface had been crumpled, and the envelope was covered with sealing wax, with a stamp of the morning star and the new moon. Ina recognized the stamp at first glance as the stamp of the Eruin mission, and her eyes lit up again. "How did this happen?" She asked. "Because Anzlova has been blocked there, I heard that the messenger came over there with a little trouble," the guard replied. Faina then remembered the war in the southern Empire, across the Evergreen aisle, as if it were far away in another world. This letter can come here, indicating that it should have started before the war, otherwise this time Anzlova was completely inaccessible. She nodded secretly, opened the letter, and the guards on the side were frightened waiting for her final departure. He thought that since the lord dared to call the name "grumpy lady", most of them would not be friends. Then, what''s in this letter is self-evident. I don''t know how big a temper the young lady will get after reading this letter. The maid who had made a mistake last time was only held for a few days, and he felt that this time he would probably live in it all his life. But she didn''t want Faina to finish reading the letter soon--the letter wasn''t long, but only a few words--then a smile appeared on her lips, thinking that the bad guy was really abominable, and would not come at this time Help yourself, but just want to entrust yourself to work. She slandered in her heart, and then said to the guard in a good mood: "Is the messenger still there?" The guard was waiting for his inevitable doom. As a member of the castle, he was too aware of the temperament of the young lady, so he had no luck at all. At this moment, he did not understand, and nodded honestly: "Still outside." "All right, go on, don''t forget to give the messenger a reward." "what?" "What, what are you doing?" Faina frowned and looked at the man. "No ... no, I mean," the guard asked inexplicably. "Miss, do you need to reply?" "Reply?" This sentence reminded Faina that although she often has many admirers of the capital to write to her, these letters never need to be considered, and some stationery comes from the eyeliner and relationship of the capital. The close aristocracy, those letters did not turn her back and forth, so in Faina''s impression, there seems to be no correspondence between letterhead exchanges. Reply-she thought, but suddenly thought of the inner court knights outside the castle, and could not help but float a cloud: I''d better wait first. "Oh, no need," Faina replied, not knowing why, and she didn''t want outsiders to know her relationship with Brando. The guard froze slightly. He thought that if that guy was the enemy of the young lady, she should at least be furious. If not, she should believe how to say it. What did she mean by ''oh''? Some can''t figure it out. For a moment, he just felt that the young lady in front of her suddenly became unpredictable. It was rumored that she had become personal after returning from the ring of trade winds. But he didn''t dare to talk loudly. The unfortunate little maid was a lesson from the front car. He heard Fayin''s instructions. If he was pardoned, he hurried down and left. For fear that the young lady would remember the dungeon, it was worth the loss. When the guards left, Faina hesitated. "The bad guy asked me to investigate his teacher''s situation in the imperial capital, but what should I do," she said to herself: "It''s not just the teacher right now, even the grandfather and my father are under house arrest. If you can Then, I also want to know what happened to the emperor. " "That''s right," a sudden flash of light flashed in her morning-star-like eyes: "Ireshko family, I should have thought of them, that bad guy is not familiar with them, but the relationship between our family and them is still good. " "Just do it." The young lady nodded, and then opened the door with confidence and walked in. As for the inner court knights outside the castle, she has made up her mind to leave them alone. The Principality of Flowers and Leaves in the Cruz Empire still has this autonomy. ... Not to mention the chaotic reaction after the bad news about Roveburg Fortress, after soothing her only sister, Faina surely wrote a letter and went to the Luo Weisen collar of the Evergreen Walkway, because since Vero After Nika was placed under house arrest, virtually the entire day-to-day affairs of the Ericsko family fell on her brother, Count Rodney, who is currently acting as Queen''s envoy in Gutton, south of the Violet Valley. The city cooperated with Earl Wagner of the White Legion. Of course, it may sound ridiculous to serve as the queen''s special envoy as the commander of the Youth Corps, but the nobles know that this is nothing more than a royal appeasement to the Arecico family. In fact, most people think that Her Majesty has treated Veronica to her. The punishment of blame is nothing but a statement. Everyone knows the significance of this goddess of war for the empire, and she cannot stay in the emperor for too long at this time. As for Count Rodney himself, he may think so, or think otherwise, but the Count and weak reputation of the Count have long been out, so not many people care about the views of the "little man" of the Ericico family. It is not an exaggeration to say that the only younger brother of the imperial goddess of war Veronica, Count Rodney, the heir to the Ericsko family, is a ''little person'', just because this family is too famous in the empire, and Everyone in the family is a hero-Veronica''s grandfather, Grand Duke Tulip, was the founder of the Youth Corps. Before his time, the empire had only three legions, and it was this duke He founded the sky in one hand; at the same time, he was also one of the most famous sword princes of the previous empire. Half of the sword skills Veronica practiced were created by the hand of the grandfather. From his beginning, Ai It was then that the ancient family, Rishiko, returned to the center of honor and power. And Veronica''s father is even more famous as a dictator Lambert. This person''s reputation in Farnzan is even more than his reputation in the empire. The Hughes Knights lost their helmets and armors, crying and crying, so there is only this duke. In his day, His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire had hailed it as the Great Wall of the North of the Empire, and since then, the Cruz have hardly taken any advantage from the Fazan people, let alone Gray Hugh in the past thirty years. There was also a genius general among the Sri Lankans, ''Lion'' Lorne. Under such a contrast, the imperial people, especially the residents of the northern part of the empire, missed the duke even more. As for this generation of this family, it is not necessary to say that Veronica, who naturally has a big name, is the name of the empire''s goddess of war from the Hazel, and almost everyone regards her as Lambert''s heir If it wasn''t for a dozen years ago that Eru had a sword Saint Darus to cover up the light of almost everyone in his contemporaries, I am afraid that she was already a nova of the empire when she was still young. Compared with these elders and his more powerful sister, Count Rodney seems to be inconspicuous, although to be fair, as the descendant of a large family, the Count is still worthy of being in the imperial nobility circle. It is above the level. At least this time, the Ericsko family has not had any troubles on his hands. On the contrary, with the favor of Her Majesty, everyone was surprised to find that the relationship between the Earl and the royal family seemed to be One step closer. And at this moment, the Earl is doing his best for this job, so that his positivity even seems to be too much in everyone''s eyes- Whether Her Majesty the Queen or the White Legion can''t really let a person from the Ericsko family get involved in the affairs of the Legion, this is an obvious fact-and the Earl may be too optimistic about his situation Head, this is the secret view of most people. In the imperial capital, even the saying of ''carefree stupid'' circulated. Count Rodney himself had not heard of it, but he didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment, but just laughed dismissively. A bunch of idiots! This is Lord Earl''s evaluation of Rusta''s murky guys. At this moment, no one knows the importance of this position better than him. The so-called coordinated operation of the Earl of Wagner is just a plain statement. In fact, it should be reversed. It is the elder who cooperated with him. He is here not only to monitor the movement of the Evergreen walkway, but in fact the entire empire is Few people know what happened to Anzlova, and no one knows better than him at this moment. However, he carefully maintained this little superiority and did not show it on his face. In order to satisfy the idiots of the imperial capital, he had to play the role of a fool for a while, presumably with the actual benefits. This is nothing at all. But at this moment Rodney was a little angry. He frowned and stared at the guy in front of himself wrapped in a long cloak. He remembered saying it many times, and it was better to make this guy an early agent. Come and contact him, and these guys from the bottom of the Georgian seem to believe no one but themselves, have to go in person. But here is the territory of the White Army, after all, it would be fun if those people were found to find that their enemies were in their control and contacted his special envoy. He couldn''t help secretly annoying himself at the thought of the risks involved. The point is, he didn''t know where Count Wagner was in, and who was in Her Majesty''s hands. Except for herself, I am afraid there were not many outsiders who knew that he wouldn''t dare to mess this up. No one knows better than him how much this matter is implicated. Because of this, Rodney had to suppress the anger in his heart, and Shen Sheng said to the mysterious guy in front of himself: "I do nt care how many times this reminds you, but I hope this is the last time and the time is limited What''s going on in Anzlova, how long will I have to wait for that person? " "Master," the mysterious man was very respectful. He was not angry at all because of Rodney''s rudeness, but his voice was a little hoarse: "I understand your concerns, but this time I went in person because The situation changed, and there were some problems in our actions. The **** dwarf messed up everything and killed Ms. Shagos. But fortunately, nothing has changed. Now Lord Dragon Queen hopes that the Earl will return to Lu immediately. Star and relayed this information to Her Majesty. " After listening to this sentence, Rodney was a little hesitant. He was about to have a seizure, but when he heard the two words of the Queen of Dragons, he pressed down again, and of course he knew what the adult was like in the Empire at the moment. Back to the Imperial Capital-- Rodney frowned, he instinctively felt a bit unwilling to return to that placehe knew better than anyone, that place was now a terrible whirlpool, and it was possible to silently devour everyone at any time. Although he was personally involved in this, he was not a fool after all. He had long guessed that the reason that Her Majesty drew him would probably be to hope that he could stabilize the Youth Corps. Only his elder sister, who had a little understanding of politics, thought that this was still limited to the scope of political struggle within the empire. His Majesty''s change was more clear than everyone else, but he knew that there was another person who could see it more clearly than himself- The Duke of Flowers and Collars, Helix, unfortunately made a wrong choice. After listening to the words of the mysterious man, he gave no answer to it, only nodding slightly. "I see. I''ll leave immediately." "No," the mysterious man stopped. "You better wait." "Why?" Rodney frowned. His respect for the dragon queen did not extend to these little figures, and the other side repeatedly angered him, and he would naturally not yell at these people to understand the anger Your own end. The mysterious man seemed to be aware of the anger of the adult and quickly explained: "Master Rodney need not doubt, this is for your good. As far as I know, it won''t take long for a letter to arrive in your hands. . " "A letter?" Rodney frowned slightly. "I''m afraid it''s a letter from Fort Lviv, sir." Count''s eyes lightened slightly: "Is the news that Grandpa Hana has been arrested and released?" The mysterious man nodded. "I see. I''m going to meet the young lady. Her Majesty wants me to take her to the capital?" Rodney asked. "I don''t know about this, but you can consult with Lord Dragon Queen personally at that time." The mysterious man rustled. This group of **** lizard men, after moving out of the dragon, Rodney gritted his teeth, and finally nodded his head. He knew clearly that since Her Majesty the Queen had released the news, I am afraid that it is not far from the last hands. He can return to the ghost place one day later and one day later, and there will be no objection. "Just don''t know what''s going on with the Emperor--" He thought to himself, and when he thought about it, he looked up at the hidden man in front of him and said, "Mr. Sallyx, what else do you do?" "Of course not, unless Lord Earl wants to stay with me for tea." The mysterious man grinned and replied in a husky voice. Rodney could not wait for this guy to die immediately. He would stay with him to drink tea. If it wasn''t for the Queen, he wouldn''t bother to stay with these stinking guys, and replied angrily: Sir, you''re all right, but I have one more thing. In Anzlova and the delegation of the Eruin delegation, I would like to ask, where did those people go, it seems that since the fall of Vargus, they have been The news is gone, don''t you find them? " Hearing this question, the calm and mysterious man who had been calm all the time suddenly froze. "What''s wrong?" Of course Rodney noticed its subtle movements. "... That''s what I forgot to say, sorry," the mysterious man coughed awkwardly, "I am afraid that the Eruin envoy is on his way to Port Ruen at this moment." "what!?" ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 111 The starry night is quiet and silent, and the woodland is silent. Two black shadows pass over the forest one after the other and descend into human figures on the grass under the moonlight. It is the Queen Queen Gwendolyn who looks like a lady, Followed by Modesti, who seemed to want to ask a question, but she looked at Gwendolyn with a banned face, and closed it when she spoke. This subtle change of expression fell into Long Hou''s eyes, and she said, "Just say what you want to say. Are you also afraid of me eating you like those mortals?" Modesti blushed and was a little irritated. Of course, she wasn''t afraid of being eaten by one bite. She feared the former because the former was stronger than her, but this was the fact that she was ashamed of her teeth; Modesti was very annoyed Yu Gwendolyn''s bluntness, but had to answer: "I just want to ask, why do you let them go?" "Because I felt the presence of someone, I was afraid to get her attention," Gwendolyn replied, "so I had to let go of the little mice." "Who?" "Erranta." Mordese was startled and said sharply, "Why is she, isn''t that woman still in the World Tree Court!" "The elf had the leaves of the World Tree on her body, and Elanta always watched the world through her flowers and plants. When I used Tiamat''s grip, she just shocked her." "Damn it, did she find us?" "I do nt know, but do nt be lucky. From now on, we have to deal with Anzlova''s mess as quickly as possible. You tell Malthus that he doesn''t have to return to Anzlowa; all he has to do is to help Nata quickly Sha captured the Claw Claw fortress and put the lion people in. I suspect our secret can''t be kept for a long time, we must seize the opportunity. "Dragon Queen looked at the black hole forest, his eyes seemed to reflect the same gloomy light, and replied softly. "Are you going to do it?" Mordise was slightly surprised. Gwendolyn nodded slowly. "But what about the little mice. Don''t forget that Miss Riel can be with them. If she returns to the Dragon Valley, we will be in trouble." "I know they plan to go to Ruen and sail out of the sea from there. You just have to burn the boat in that port first, after Mosak has fallen into Asaph. The lizards will naturally be tuned. Going to besiege that port, without maritime support, they won''t be able to support it for long. " "Me?" Modesti replied a little cringely. "But what if Elranta appears?" "She won''t show up. As long as we don''t participate in the war in person, this is the dispute between the Georgians and the Cruzs. She neither has any reason to intervene." "But haven''t we caught her''s attention?" Modesti asked cautiously, for fear it was a trap, and let her face the sage lord who had lived for more than a thousand years. "She is motivated. But there is no reason. This is Cruz, not Elranta. Cruz people will not sit idly by and do nt even need us to take a shot. The Temple of Fire will naturally protest. We still have the little one. Her Majesty, she has a way to deal with this sage master, even if she is a superior sage. She must also abide by the rules of mortals, and can not act wildly. "Gwendolyn quietly replied:" Of course. All this The premise is that before we finally start, after that, the barrier between this mortal and the ''God'' will lose its meaning, so you must hurry up. " Modesti''s face was a bit ugly, and she reluctantly replied, "Then I''ll go to Malthus first, or Ruhn first?" "Go to Malthus first. Let him lend you the Dragon Beast Army." Mordice took a moment''s notice before she understood the other side''s thoughts-they couldn''t do it themselves, then Dragon Beast was the best substitute. "Hum, devious guy!" The mother dragon muttered secretly. ... "so--" In the open area south of Yongyin Valley, the hills began to flatten. But along the northern edge of the Rokozi Heights, there are still rolling hills and large forests. At this moment, Eruin''s ambassador was hiding in such a forest. After nearly a day of fleeing, everyone was exhausted and had to stop and take a break to enjoy the precious respite and meal Dinner, but don''t think about making a fire. At this moment, the plain on the north side is full of areas occupied by lizardmen. A little carelessness will lead to the army''s siege. In the middle of a simple camp-in fact, clearing a few open spaces in the forest-a large group of people surrounded a little girl, as if watching some rare creatures. The latter looked at the human man in front of her very scaredly. She didn''t understand why the other party knew so much. She just said a word. At this time, I only listened to the latter saying, "--- You are the daughter of Aikosha, so be it, your name is Fenix ??or Mullin." "Mu Lin is my sister ..." the elf replied softly. "So you''re Finikes?" The elf raised his cheeks. Brando snorted softly, thinking that you guy was really dewy, dead bear, and wanted to fight me. In fact, he returned to the envoy a few hours ago. He has been trying to determine the identity of the little elf loli since this journey, but the latter was killed and refused to tell the truth-this guy is simply It is a model of a bear child. She is a little bit yelling at her, and she starts to talk nonsense, as if the lie is not for money, but only a little bit fierce to her, the latter burst into tears and couldn''t say a word. . In the end, he had no choice but to test the little loli with his own name. Anyway, he had been to Faenza and was familiar with the Ten City area and Gray Hughes, and East of Ellanta The wild elves on the Emerald Coast have a very close relationship with human beings, and even many wild elves have left the ethnic group to go to Baicheng and Shibi Port to serve as mercenaries. Therefore, some situations in El Ranta are not a secret in Faenza. The dignitaries of the elves are quite familiar with them. In the end, when he talked about the eldest elder Elquisha''s guard Ferid Tricca, the little loli finally revealed her stuffing, because he used the name Martina, and her little mouth quickly Refuting him-''Master Madame''s guard is not called Martina. In this sentence, she sold herself clean. So there was the previous scene. Now Brando finally figured out who this little girl was. The daughter of the elder elf Al-Quisa-Fenix. When he analyzed this, he couldn''t help but realized that he was not seeing this little loli for the first time. This bear loli is very famous in the future history of Warnde, about sixty years later. In the history of the year of running wolves, she went to the St. White Plain as the representative of Ellanta. Become the publisher of the mission to kill Esis. In the entire "Sword of Amber", there are very few people who don''t know her who have experienced the first era. But he couldn''t help looking at this little loli more, how could he not connect this bear child to the gentle and noble elf girl in history, which is too far behind, little loli, your life How did the road go crooked? He patted the elf''s shoulder and asked, "How old are you this year?" "Sixty-two years old." The elf hasn''t talked about a lady before she turned from a loli to a girl, so age doesn''t seem to be a secret to her. She straightened her small **** and replied aloudas if the answer was not age, but how important and sacred it wasif it wasn''t added at the end: "It''s already big. " The elves are one hundred and twenty years old and sixty-two years old. This is the proper rhythm of a bear child. When converted into a human age, it is so younger than Chiara, no wonder such a bear. Brando couldn''t help but think that the elder Aiquasha was too irresponsible, how to let this little guy run out. And the point is. Wild elves are naturally curiousexcept of course Florso they often integrate into human society to satisfy their curiosity, but ordinary wild elves, even adult elves, will most often move around the White City. I ran to Cruz, but there was a gap of thousands of miles. How did this run? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "How did you get here?" The elf didn''t answer, but glanced at the sky. Brando thought of one thing at a time, the path of the cloud of the wild elves, which was a bit like the flame of a flame of the Temple of Fire, but the way of action was different. The Path of the Clouds is a real artifact, which can send people to other places through the passages that have been reserved by the servants on the top of the cloud from ancient times. This artifact has several fixed teleportation points on Wayne , Which includes the ring of trade winds in Tonigel''s south, but if he remembered correctly, this artifact does not have a coordinate point in Cruz. He couldn''t help looking at the latter. The elf was staring at him uncomfortably, so he replied, "It''s all because of Xian Ni, that he saw a three-headed dragon at war, and had to pull me over to see, but we were beaten down." "You are obviously going to watch, I just remind you to be careful not to hit them!" The pseudo-dragon lady lying on top of her head screamed angrily: "Pokemon, I will ignore you if you shirk responsibility! " The elf muttered his mouth and stopped speaking unhappy. Brando knew at a glance who the culprit really was. But forget it, now is not the time to pursue this responsibility. The key is to know the identity of Little Lolita, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Aiquasha is one of the three elders of the wild elves, and is the closest to Ellanta People, the origin of this little loli''s natural affinity emblem seems to be very reliable, so to speak with her together, at least the dragon Queen Gwendolyn and Modesti will not act lightly. Of course, this is not what he is most worried about. The unreliable little loli he is most worried about is unknown, and what new troubles they have caused. Anzlova is now a mess, the wind elves in the north, and the south There are the Lions of Torquinn, the Georgendians and the Temple of the Earth, plus the three-headed dragon. If you mix the Temple of Nature in again, this place will be a gunpowder, although it is inside the empire. Putting down a gunpowder bucket is also a good choice, but the problem is that the gunpowder is next to Eruin, not to mention that he is still here, Brando hasn''t given himself a habit of blowing up flying. "So Miss Fenix, what are you going to do now?" Brando thought of another question. The path of the clouds seemed to be transmitted in one direction. The little guy did run away by himself. He thought that this little loli would probably be in a panic for a while, but expected the latter to be very dissatisfied and replied: "The elf is not going back, the mother is broken, and he will send the elf to class. The elf will become this world. Go to the best nightingale. Don''t go to class. " This answer made Brando realize that the bear child really couldn''t communicate normally, but since it doesn''t matter even the elf himself, then he naturally doesn''t have to worry about it. In fact, Brando wants this little loli to stay, of course he knows Why the dragon Queen Gwendolyn retreated, this little loli stayed in the team. It is a personal amulet. As long as she is there, the three-headed dragon must not easily appear. After confirming the identity of the elf, the crowd surrounded them naturally spread out. Most of them were Brando''s own people. After all, he didn''t want to announce the true identity of Fenix ??for the time being, so as not to cause Trouble, but Chiara and Roman had guessed the identity of the elf more or less as early as the Big Hive, regarding the former. Brando wasn''t worried. Chiara was very young, but she was very mature, and the latter was confused. Brando was really worried that the young lady would say something wrong. He repeatedly told him until he was the latter. Glancing with dissatisfaction, I realized that the merchant lady also knew the importance of the matter. After sending away others. Only a few people remained in the open space. These include the boring and yawning representative of the Sifahe family-Miss Kiara, and the merchant lady who is whispering experiences with the Sunny elf-as to what experience to exchange. There is no doubt that it is the experience between bear children. And the rest is the appearance of a serious Shire, and the exhausted maid commander Yuta is full of looks-this day''s escape almost depends on the lady''s command, although Nimesy Si and Meditha also contributed, but she was the captain of the envoys after all. Therefore, the most effort was exerted. At this moment, it was almost as if it was about to fall and fall asleep as soon as you closed your eyes. And in addition to those who had fled with Brando before and really met the Queen of Queen Gwendolyn, or if they were under the control of Brando, there were also Princess Magdale, Dilfery And the other members of the ambassadorfor example, the Roshan, the son of the Grand Duke Karasu; the Duke Qianjinoni and Judy. Aiko, from Marjorie, a non-commissioned officer in Yanilasu. Finally, Miss Long, a lady from the Dragon clan. Of these people, only Kiara and Roman vaguely guessed what Brando was going to say next, and Charles appeared here as Brando''s aide and confidant-although in Toniger This position is usually held by Antitina-and as for Yuta, the captain of the envoys at this moment, Brando could not avoid him. As for the remaining two, Mithrael as the dragon family, cloth Lando doesn''t have to worry about what surprises these mortal affairs will cause her, and because it involves the internal affairs of the Dragon, he has to ask her to stay and participate in the secret meeting. As a matter of fact, Brando knew that even if he did not invite Missile, as long as the latter thought, no one in the forest whispered something she could not hear. As for the other members of the envoy, Brando''s feelings towards these people are very complicated. As a nobleman, these people have the closest relationship with the Cruz aristocracy. He really needs them to help soothe those who are at the moment in the war. Cruz aristocracy, but on the one hand, he was a bit worried that what he was going to say would scare these guys and cause them to do something extraordinary. In this regard, he decided to keep these people over and over again. First of all, he thought that Duke Qianjinuni was right. He should really try to believe these people. Secondly, the Cruz war had nothing to do with the Eruin. Perhaps what he was about to say did not affect them as much as he thought. Finally, at this moment, they, the Eruins, had to stand together. In addition to those mentioned above, Brando also specifically kept Princess Magdale- Brando asked the nun princess to stay, but for special considerations. Most of this consideration is due to the special nature of His Royal Highness''s identitybecause he doesn''t know how reliable the things analyzed by Qiyala are, and if this is true, the Temple of Fire Regarding the attitude, as the person who is closest to the temple of Yan among the envoys, and who is most familiar with the temple of Yan, it is undoubtedly Princess Magdalen. After everyone left, the forest was quiet again. Brando''s eyes swept over everyone''s face, and the people who left remained more or less aware of what the Lord''s must have. They said to them, because apart from Misreel, the vast majority of people present could see what mystery was left behind: Except for Princess Magdale and the elf, there was no Cruz present. . From this we can know that the next thing to say must be closely related to the Cruz war, and even more important. But the members of the Eruin mission were a little surprised, because in theory, the Earl seldom discussed these ''confidentials'' with them, and he had a group of trusted staff. It was then that Brando coughed slightly. (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 112 Brando coughed slightly. Seriously speaking, he really didn''t know how to start this topic. Should he tell these people directly that the supreme empire betrayed the empire and led the wolf into the room? But what is she trying to do? A person always needs motivation to do things. If the silver queen induced the invasion of Georgendagan and Toquinine just to clear away domestic dissidents, do nt say that others do nt believe it, I m afraid he wo nt Believe, how naive and naive it is to be politically able to do this kind of thing? Unless the Silver Queen tolerates that the empire will permanently lose a large area in exchange for her solid throne, the idea may sound very tempting to some lunatics, but it is actually ridiculous, because that means she must let the whole thing It became a secret forever, otherwise her throne was like a castle in the sky. What''s more important is that both the Genganese and the Lion can use this to threaten her to submit. With the temperament of the Silver Queen, it can never be done. Such a choice. No matter how crazy the Her Majesty is, first of all, she is undeniably her Majesty the Emperor in a huge empire for ten years. No one dares to treat her as a fool. Brando thought about it, thinking that there was only one possibility for what Chiara said. That is, Her Majesty has supreme power among the Gengan Degan and the Toquinin Lions, so of course she can use her own power to **** the king, but this idea sounds like a heavenly night. After thinking for a while, Brando finally said, "Qiara, I still have to confirm, why do you think it is her?" Except for Kiara and Roman, almost everyone else did not understand who the so-called ''her'' was in Brando''s mouth, but Kiara snorted with confidence: "This is not easy, I should say I have told you before that with a little IQ about what the stupid dwarf did, there are only a few people in the entire empire that can do this. How many people? " "The Highest of the Temple of Fire, Lord Prime Minister, Lord Duke, plus that woman. "That''s it-" There seemed to be a cold wind passing through the forest, hovering like a ghost over the forest canopy and making a humming noise. Qiyala stopped for a moment before continuing to speak. "But I have already ruled out the first few of them, and the prime minister will probably not expose his daughter to his own shortcomings. First of all, he does not need to take this step, and even if we think about it in reverse, suppose the prime minister of Nederwen This was done to clear the suspicion, but what''s the point of him doing this and letting the suspicion fall on that woman? It''s not necessary, because it''s so ridiculous that no one will believe it, just like you don''t Will you believe it? " Brando nodded, and that was indeed the case. Qiyala smiled scornfully: "This is the inherent rigid thinking of your human beings, they will think-how could she betray, why she should betray herself, it is ridiculous, most people rarely think about this: The Empire is hers, but not hers. " What is it about you humans? Brando couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This little girl is all right, but sometimes she is too pretentious, just like the Bugatians. It s a pity that this guy does nt want to be a wizard. Got her head and character. However, if he thinks so, he still has to interface to play the role of that "stupid human", otherwise the respectable Miss Qiara will not come down from the stage: "So respectable Miss Qiara, What do you think? " Kiara was obviously very satisfied, narrowed her eyes proudly, and suddenly felt that this guy was not so obtrusive. She showed sharp canine teeth and replied, "Just a simple idea of ??another situation is fine. In the normal situation, Now, the truth we know is very difficult to happen, that is, whether it is the Supreme One of the Temple of Fire, the Prime Minister of the Empire, or the woman, most people will not easily doubt On their heads, they will not even have similar associations at all. The betrayers of the Empire cannot be the above three by any means, so for them, doing nothing is the best cover-up. Assuming they What a traitor. " "But they did it. Does this mean that the traitor is actually among those grand dukes?" Qiyara shook her head: "Maybe there is a chance that before we met Ms. Mithril, The gap between dragons and mortals is just like the gap between mortals and ants. I know that the dukes and the dragons have no connection. On the contrary, in the Cruz Empire, I know that there is a person with a deep relationship with the dragons " Everyone''s eyes fell subconsciously on Ms. Ruierthe dragon lady present, who smiled awkwardly and said that it was true, but she did not know whether she agreed with the first or second sentence. . "Perhaps you are right, but your statement is equally applicable to ''her''," Brando asked at this time, exactly, because if these three people were according to Chiara, In contrast, Her Majesty''s suspicion is the smallest, because everyone''s first suspicion can never be directed at her, so she has no need to conceal it, right? In fact, Brando already faintly felt that the truth is likely to be what Chiara said, especially the other party mentioned the origin of the that woman and the dragon clan, which is an irrefutable reason. Qiyala shook her head: "She''s not trying to disturb her vision, but to make excuses. Does she really expect that the Gengans will be able to fight with the Lions to the Tudor Tower together, you and I know that is Impossible things, after all, the empire is an empire. Even if it is one enemy and three, it will not be defeated. Everything here is just to hide people''s eyes and eyes, or to say that it is only a curtain that opens. Her real action of Her Majesty must be In the capital. " "The first thing she has to deal with is the power of the old prime minister, then the temple of the flame, or both, but her enemies are too powerful after all, so she has to paralyze them first. It s really hard for anyone to guess this. Even if I didn''t know the details of this plot, I wouldn''t think she would dare to do this, wouldn''t she? The White Army is heading to the Evergreen Walkway in the Violet Valley, the Red Army is fighting the Wind Elves, and the Black Army is even more so. Far from Ludwig in the north, there is only the Youth Corps near the capital. " "The Blue Legion is not a descendant of Her Majesty, so the nobles can relax their vigilance." "But the question is, where is Veronica, their legion leader?" Qiyala asked softly, the voice seemed to linger in everyone''s ears. Shire seemed to have reacted for a long time, and asked leisurely: "This ... I heard that right, the two seem to be discussing Her Majesty the Queen, you mean the traitor to the so-called Empire in Rogers'' mouth. Her Majesty the Queen? " As soon as he said this, Mithril was okay, but frowned slightly, and the Duke Qianjinoni and Princess Magdal all showed an unbelievable look at the same time. "How is this possible?" Oni said subconsciously. She had wanted to say that it was impossible, but considering Brando''s previous actions, it seemed that nothing had been targeted, which affected her invisibly. Judgment. But even so, it would be a bit ridiculous to make her believe that the Silver Queen would betray her own empire. She carefully recalled the question and answer from Qiyala and Brando before realizing that the other party was asking Explain the reason for this yourself. But what about that? She still felt a little unbelievable. The point was, what benefit would Her Majesty get through this? Could she still have supreme power than she does now? She wants to completely destroy the temple of inflammation, and let the Cruzs continue to fight for thousands of years of sectarian power. This sounds like she is taking her own life, not to mention the rebound of the temple itself, the other three temples are not Will sit idly by. So, besides this reason, there is nothing that can make her make such a crazy move-yes, crazy, only this word can describe Her Majesty''s behavior at this moment-if Brando and Chiara said Is true. At this moment, the duke is in the same confusion as Brando. The root of this confusion is that although they found clues that Her Majesty the Queen might do, the problem is that they could not think of each other anyway. What is the motivation. The only explanation for now was that Her Majesty the Queen had gone completely crazy. But this explanation is obviously not satisfactory. As for Princess Aiko and Magdale, they only frowned slightly. The former had a blind faith in Brando. Brando said that Her Majesty betrayed the Empire, and Her Majesty must have betrayed the Empire. He only needed to consider why she betrayed the Empire. The latter wanted more, Marg. Princess Daar pursed her lips and said nothing, but she could see that she was willing to trust Brando, but she also felt that this fact was a little unacceptable for a while. She was silent for a while, and then asked, "Is the Temple of Fire in danger now?" "I don''t know." Qiyala''s stall hand replied: "I can only guess that Her Majesty will do this. As for the result of her doing so, it may be a conspiracy or self-destruction, but foretell All this work is what the astrologers should do. " She added resentfully: "Although they have never expected it to be accurate, they will always only give you an ambiguous answer." This unwilling tone makes it easy to think of when an astrologer might have offended the young lady. After asking this question, Princess Magdalen remained silent. Of all the people, only the non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu asked, "Everyone, suppose-I mean, suppose that what the Earl said is true, what should we do now." He saw Brando throw in His eyes were busy saluting the latter, and then he continued: "Everyone should have established a certain understanding of each other after this time, I believe Lord Earl need not lie to us in this matter, Earl We all see the conduct of adults, not to mention that this is a guess in itself, even if it is a guess, it may happen. " "So, I mean, if the situation really develops as expected, how should we respond?" Brando took a look at the sergeant with a surprise, and did not understand how the other person suddenly spoke good words for himself. In fact, this sentence was not really good words, but now he has become accustomed to these Eruin traditions. The noble sang a show against himself, and for a while someone stood on his side, but he was a bit uncomfortable. However, he actually had an answer to this question. He summoned these people here just to give them a bottom in their hearts, so as not to get confused. Those Cruzs were in the bureau, and he couldn''t believe it. Now all he can believe is the noble young masters who were brought out of Eruin. This is also a helpless fact. He thought for a moment and replied, "The answer to this question is actually very simple-first of all, we have to confirm our identity. We are the envoy of Eruin." Brando didn''t say that. It was okay. When he said that, everyone''s faces immediately showed different looks. Except for a few people snickering, most people looked a little weird-most of them wanted to lose. The Earl can still remember this identity, as it is said, they are envoys. But the question is, did they do what the envoys should do along the way, knowing it well, and not knowing that they were from Thiruin is a thief group, all the way to burn and plunder-although targeted Are nobles. Of course, they didn''t dare to say this. The Earl was always arbitrary and arbitrary. According to him, they were a lesson for the empire by the glory of the reign, although they looked like they were taking advantage of the opportunity. But at least one thing is to convince everyone that, as Brando said, the empire really can''t take the time to teach him, and now it seems that instead of teaching him, they have to become the hero of the empire -If Her Majesty is not crazy. The rest of the population was not right, and nodded and said that only Duke Qianjinuni was not in the habit. She asked: "Master Earl said simply, you mean that the Cruz war has nothing to do with us, which means right now We have two choices. It is nothing more than going forward or going back and returning to Eruin. " "I''m afraid not to step back," Shire shook his head. "It''s all Jorgengan people behind, and we managed to break out, how can we fall back?" "So the only way left is to move forward?" Roman asked. "Almost," Brando nodded. "But there are some changes in the plan. The idea that we wanted to trap Rune now seems a bit unrealistic. After all, there are three-headed dragons on the other side. They are there, no matter how high. The city walls are also ashes under flames, and we have to find a way to take a boat out of Roen and go to Mez or Cape Bay area. "He glanced at Ms. Dragon and continued:" Our immediate priority is to leave this right and wrong Land, send Ms. Miss Ruier out and report to the Dragons. As for the rest, we can no longer control it. " "But they won''t let us leave easily, that''s the three-headed dragon," O''ni questioned, and she looked at Misreel, asking with some pretentiousness: "Ms. Misreel, I asked very rudely In short, can you still fight now? " Missel shook her head: "I''m afraid it''s difficult, little girl." "We don''t have to face the dragon directly. The elf has the emblem of natural affinity. They dare not act lightly, but I guess they will go one step ahead of Rouen to burn the ship. This is a trick often played by dragons." For Brando had already considered this question and answered it with confidence. "Burning a boat, it''s even worse. If the dragons really burned the boat in the harbor, wouldn''t we just have to hold Rouen?" Fat Evram couldn''t help asking back at the news. Road. "Can we feel Asaph first?" Marjorie asked further. Brando shook his head. The North was already covered by the troops of the Georgian Army. Obviously, the Cruz Empire was losing ground, and it was necessary to break through the siege and reach the Asaph in front of the Lizard King. This idea can only be thought of during the dream Just think. He replied: "Rest assured, they can''t burn all the ships after the dragon, as long as they reach Ruen, we have a chance, so now we have to think about how to reach Ruen." Everyone looked at the Earl strangely, and did not understand where his confidence came from, but now they have gradually developed a habit-since Brando said that the dragon Queen can''t burn the ship, then When she can''t burn it out. Oni said: "Since the Earl said that they would not show up in person after the dragon, they would definitely dispatch the Georgian to stop us. We need to be careful of the Georgian patrol." "I don''t think it''s difficult," Marjorie said after thinking about it. "The first goal of the Jorgengans is definitely the Asa fortress. It''s impossible to gather too many people to find us. This route goes along the northern edge of the Rokozi Heights, the region with the weakest troops in the Georgian army, without much trouble, and according to the information collected by Rogers, Port Ruen should not fall into Joe The hands of the foundation. " "Which route will we take after leaving Hong Kong? To Metz or Cape Bay?" Dilferi only spoke for the first time. ... (PS: It''s a little bit late today.) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 113 The inference by the young sergeant from Yanilasu seems to have given everyone a glimmer of hope. If Ruhn could be reached easily, then according to Brando, they should have a great possibility to leave Anzlova; all Everyone thinks so, as long as they get on the boat and go out to sea, then the Gengans will be out of reach. For those cave dwellers from the ground, at least on the sea-or the world of the empire. The discussion quickly became lively, but while everyone else was still thinking about how to get out of trouble, the Earl of Yanbao thought of the next thing. She asked, "Which route should we take after leaving Hong Kong? To Metz or Cape Bay?" The others were silent for a moment, and finally O''ni answered, "I think we should go to Cape Bay. Metz is under the control of the White Army. Before we can confirm her lord''s attitude, we cannot easily enter her. Sphere of influence. "At this moment she seemed to finally accept the possibility that the queen betrayed the empire, and took the lead in the conversation to substitute this guess. "No, no," Qiyala shook her head. "Cape Bay is the consistent sphere of influence of the Cecil family. It is controlled by the Temple of Fire. On the surface, it seems to be farthest from the Queen''s control. But in fact, Since everyone understands this truth, then the Queen Queen must also understand this. If it is on weekdays, there is naturally the farthest place from the highest empire, but now, I think it may be the center of the vortex. " "It''s not unreasonable to say that ..." "So we went to Metz, but what about the White Army?" "Let s ignore the White Legion. In addition to the White Legion in the north, there are also the territories of Lord Ludwig and Archduke Helix. In such a place where the power is complex and deep-rooted, it is the most difficult place for the imperial power to intervene . The more it is at this moment, Her Majesty the more unlikely it is to free up to sort out the intricate relationships in these places, so we go there, but it is safe. "Qiyala replied. Others set their sights on Brando, who nodded slightly, thinking that these descendants of the aristocracy were not really worthless. At least now their plan is very feasible. He thought about it and replied, "Go to Metz." Qiyala was right. The power of the northern nobles was intricate. The territory of several grand dukes was mixed with the power of the military nobles. No matter how powerful Her Majesty s lord, it was impossible to free up his hands in a short time. They sort out, so the north is the best place to find fish in muddy waters. But he had an idea that Qiara didn''t guess it, Brando wanted to wait for the situation to become clearer in the north before acting: just as he said. No matter who the Silver Queen is going to deal with, it has nothing to do with him-except for Akane, whether it is the Temple of Fire or a certain Duke, he cannot stand for anyone The opposite, so he least wanted to get involved in this vortex. It was a last resort to confront the Queen of Queens, but now he knew about Her Majesty''s ''conspiracy'' anyway, so what he has to do now is try not to go to those sensitive areas so as not to stimulate Her Majesty. Ask her to do something radical. In his opinion, Metz was fine-both under Her Majesty''s control. Outside of her control, it is a safe distance for both sides, at least not to make the other party misjudge. In fact, the civil strife in the empire is undoubtedly what Brando wants to see. Of course, provided that it is not exposed to flames, he feels that the best situation next is to see Her Majesty and Yan Zhi from a safe distance. The temple was defeated. Then find a chance to rescue Akane, of course, this is a bit difficult, but it is good to relax your dreams. He thought about it and then said, "One more thing, I don''t think you want to make it out of Anzrowa. It was sunk by the Imperial Navy, right, so we must To contact the Empire in advance, we must assume that we can have any port in Metz to stay, who can do this? " "Mr. Count ... If you are at ease, I may try it," Brando replied with another stuttering voice as soon as his voice fell, Brando looked back and found that it was the wide body Fat Master Everam, in his memory, the other party never spoke on such occasions, and couldn''t help looking at this guy with some surprise. "But," Efram was a little embarrassed. "Maybe you can only borrow commercial ports ..." "Enough." Brando waved his hand. "Good job, Afram. I didn''t expect your family to have a network within the empire. Grand Duke Carasu is well-deserved." His words are not a compliment. Inside the empire, with the exception of Yanbao, the nobles associated with the empire are already rare in this era, even if they are such powerful figures as Grand Duke Alec, they are placed in the empire. It is an anonymous member of the nationality. Except for those who are well-informed in some areas south of Anzeruta and within the empire, not many people have really heard the name of the Grand Duke. And Grand Duke Karasu can still keep in touch with the empire in this season, and even maintain a network that looks pretty good. This is indeed an extraordinary ability to describe. Efram was also a little embarrassed by the compliment of Brando, he couldn''t help but smile, this is the first time he has found a sense of accomplishment in a formal occasion since the mission started from Eruin. Time couldn''t help being proud. Although if he didn''t really think of Brando as a countryman from a remote area in the early days, after this series of events, he felt that he could be praised by such a legendary Earl. One is capable. Brando hadn''t expected that things would go so smoothly. He didn''t have much hope for this group, but he unexpectedly made the descendants of the nobles in the group beyond his imagination-but it should be the case They were born in an aristocratic family. They received much higher education and vision than ordinary civilians. Except for a few geniuses, in this environment, they are not really incapable, but they are willing to degenerate. No more, but once you have the motivation. The original knowledge and experience turned into a kind of outstanding ability, and these abilities are integrated with each other to achieve the present scene, it is not an incredible thing. After the crowds discussed, they all started to act-sort out plans and arrange routes. Inventory the food and the weapons and ammunition reserves in the mission. Of course, the most important thing is to appease the Cruz aristocrats and not let them see the clue. Everyone is too busy to touch the ground. Only Roman and Princess Magdale The three ladies with the silver dragon Miss Ruier seemed extraordinarily leisurely. As for the leisure of the merchant lady, she seemed to be born with it, and she always found a way to be lazy. Ms. Yinlong looked curiously at the way the human world behaved, and asked Brando questions such as: "As a lord. Is that how you control your servants?" Such a ridiculous question. "Don''t humans look like this a thousand years ago?" "Slightly different," Misreel replied, staring at the members of the Eruin envoy in the woods and the Cruz nobles. "Ms. Mithreel, haven''t you returned to the human world for a thousand years since then?" Magdal looked back at her in surprise. "As an adult dragon, we have to interfere as little as possible in the mortal world. Besides, we are mostly lazy and too lazy to leave the valley of the dragon. This time, if there is nothing special, I won''t meet Malthus them." Sirei didn''t hide it, and answered truthfully. "So it is--" The three remained silent for a while. But Princess Magdalen was so intelligent that she knew that Brando had intentionally left her for another purpose. She paused and asked again, "Master, do you want to know something inside the Temple of Fire?" Brando glanced at the latter with a little surprise, but he did not expect that she would guess her own thoughts, and he nodded slightly for a moment. "We said it before. You have also heard that Her Majesty''s behavior is abnormal. I want to know why the Temple of Fire does not seem to have a slight reaction on the surface." "Master, you are a little bit embarrassed by this question." Princess Magdalen frowned slightly when she heard it. Then smiled bitterly. "Why, are there some secrets involved?" Brando asked. "If that''s the case, Her Royal Highness doesn''t need to answer." "That''s not it." Princess Magdale sighed softly. ... Today''s weak situation in the Temple of Fire really began 150 years ago, while the son of the Great Emperor Grantor was still in office, and under the advice of the Prime Minister of Old Nederland, supported and enveloped the local and military The aristocracy of Fang gradually formed the three-legged situation of today''s empire, and the temple''s transcendental status has been gradually disintegrated for nearly six centuries since the year of revelation. The emerging aristocracy and the insatiable leader aristocracy pressed hard, dividing the empire one south and one north, and the royal family finally won the respite between the gaps. The eleventh son of the Emperor GrantordiSilver today When the Queen''s father died, the world-famous monarch once held a sword and a scepter on the sickbed, as if to show his life''s work. After the death of Her Majesty, the Silver Queen came to power and gradually began to recover the excessive power in the hands of local nobles. On the one hand, she continued to suppress the temple of Yan, while on the other hand, she began to be alert to the hidden dangers of the noble lords in the north. It was solved one by one in her hands. Although the iron queen had a bad reputation among the aristocracy, she was also a strong female emperor in Cruz''s history. It can be said that she paved the way for Cruz''s reforms. Behind her, the eldest son, Rainerette, made the eagle of the empire soar in the sky at the heyday of the empire, even the only one on the mainland of Warnde. Madara, a country that was more powerful than that era, was a weak shame of the empire since the fierce defeat of the Four Realms in the Silver Year, and after that, the Cruz Empire welcomed Here comes the heyday of kingship. This is the original history that Brando is familiar with. The rise of the Cruzian imperial power and the sidelines of the sectarian power, but only a few people in this world know that this history started from the moment when George Denggang set foot on the ground. Already beyond recognition. Neither the insight into the future of saints like Wadener''s De Tess, nor the wisdom of characters like Vala in the Temple of the Lion, can detect this. It is just that for every generation of priests who have been born in the age of frogs, and have experienced the whole process from the prosperity to the decline of the temple, the past period of history is full of strange weights and unwillingness, so that it is sealed in the dust. Numerous documents documenting this history in the Hall of Candles. The lines are filled with helplessness and sighs; and every clergyman who has read this history will involuntarily produce too many ifs. If the priests of the previous generation were not so arrogant and arrogant, if the priests of that generation of Roche could face the power of themselves and local nobles earlier, if the temple at that time was not so convinced of the so-called believers and beliefs for centuries Absolute control, maybe Cruz today will be another look. Like some low-level priests, Lava also likes to read about the temple''s past in the hallway of the Candle Hall. However, as the head of the Holy See of the Lion Temple, after all, he still enjoys some small privileges-for example, a special position, a comfortable chair, and a pair of special candlesticks; most monks are familiar with His Excellency Some small habits, so all these will be arranged in advance, and this big man who has been in charge since the age of Qin also enjoys this small special treatment. It''s not about comfort, it''s a symbol of power. Unique and supreme. Lava is not a covetous person, compared with those who are truly drunk and dreamy. In fact, his life is more like a real monk, without much enjoyment, even a little too poor for people in his position. He rarely appears in the vision of believers, although he is famous in the capital. But not many people really know him, among his few opponents and allies-Her Majesty the Queen may even be one. But Lava paid great attention to his authority, which he considered to be one of the most important things that the temple had lost in the past century because of its inattention. Today is as usual. After reading the last paragraph, the great clergyman placed a silk bookmark. He closed the book and flicked it with his fingers. The flame on the silver candlestick flickered and went out. He put everything meticulously back into place, but did not stand up from his chair, and Put your hand on the red monk''s robe. Waiting quietly. A few moments later, Sidney, known as the maiden of the lion''s sanctuary, walked from the other end of the corridor like a ghost. The lady first glanced at the books on the shelf with traces of movement-as usual, the books that Walla read most often were still records related to that history, and she wrinkled expressionlessly. He frowned, but didn''t say much. He replied only in an endorsed tone: "Prince Helix was just assassinated and injured, and now lives in the Rose Garden. As for the rumors, it was made up by a man named Nicol." "Who is that?" Vala asked. "An irrelevant little man who has been hiding in Accordion Lane since recent times." "now what?" "In the dungeon of the trial house--" "Any questions?" "This man took over from Eugene half a month ago." Walla seemed to be thinking about a problem, so he focused on the silver candlestick and remained motionless. After a long while, he asked, "Is that the senior priest Eugene from Kocha?" Sidney nodded. Walla tightened her lips, and her white eyebrows wrinkled. Sidney''s answer made him feel that this was a split and betrayal from the temple. Coca was led around Rusta, a high-ranking area. The importance of the priests is self-evident to the Temple of Yan: "It was also him who first responded to Her Majesty''s call, and eleven others arrived in Rusta with him to investigate them." "Caesar has already set about doing it." "Is the man who assassinated Duke Helix clear?" "It seems to be the same people." Walla frowned slightly, smelling a trace of conspiracy from it. It was not just betrayal. Someone was keenly aware of it against the temple. The temple''s enemies in the empire are all from three parties: the unscrupulous military nobles in the north of Metz, the southern nobles led by the Parut family in the south of Azeruta, and Her Majesty the Queen. ? "Her Majesty and Prime Minister Nederwin have been very close since recent times," Sidney said again at this time. Walla raised an eyebrow: "Who told you?" "Duke Cecil." "What else did he say?" Sidney didn''t say a word, she wasn''t good at talking, but Walla seemed to understand what she meant. What does Her Majesty do? "And one more thing." "Ok?" "About a month ago, Nederwen''s daughter went to Anzlowa," Sidney replied quietly. "Nedwin''s daughter," Walla thought for a while before realizing that Sidney was talking about Little Nedwin. He hesitated for a moment and asked with a little doubt: "It''s that stubborn little girl, I remember What''s her name, Delphin, yes, that''s the name. "Vala tapped her forehead with her finger, and suddenly frowned." She went to Anzlowa. A month ago, she went there to do what?" ... Vol 5 Chapter 114 The Prime Minister s daughter goes wherever she likes. It was nt related to the temple, but Walla knew that the statue of the lion s palace never said nonsense, so she put her fingers on her chest and waited silently. With Sidney''s last words. The candlelight in the Candlelight Room was slightly tilted on the lady''s short blonde hair, leaving a deep shadow under her forehead and the depression on the other side of the straight nose bridge. Sidney said quietly: "She Revenge with Eru because of the envoy''s death because of Viscount Elman''s death, this time to go for the other party, but there is some help behind this matter-Delphien had visited Count Freud before leaving the capital, and Borrowed the Demon Gun. As far as I know, although Freud was the father of Viscount Elman''s life, this time he was connected to Miss Delphin through a person named Price, this He is the steward of Freeman Leilis, the vice president of the Archeological Society. Through him, Freeman Leilis disclosed the news of the slaughter gun and the Earl of Toniger to the two at the same time. " "So this little girl''s trip was arranged in advance, eh," Vala listened quietly, and replied: "It can indeed smell conspiracy from here, indicating that someone is going to deal with the Nederman prime minister. Or Count Freut? But what does it have to do with us, Sidney. " "Freeman Rileys has a very close relationship with Priest Eugene." Sitting in a chair, Vala replied for a moment and said, "It''s commendable to find a connection so soon. It seems that we are about to see the truth. What happened after the little girl went to Anzlova?" It was self-evident that the turmoil of Anzlowa and the invasion of Georgian after that happened. But Sidney understood that the chief of the Holy See was not listening to this. "She''s missing," she answered. "Is Freeman Rileys'' relationship with Eugene clear?" Walla asked again. "Exactly." "So it''s not difficult for outsiders to reach us through him." The old man knocked on the armrest of the chair, and said in a deep voice: "Little Nevin treats his daughter as a treasure, and is a spoiled girl. She is missing now Now, people with small movements behind are closely connected with our temple, and it is hard for the Prime Minister to think of us. " "The world is not blind. What good is it for us to do something to a little girl?" Sidney asked, "Little Nevin is not a fool. Besides, his father is not dead yet." "We will know soon." Walla shook her head slightly and replied. Sidney frowned deeply, and she looked dissatisfied at the Most High of the Temple. The answer was similar to that of forty years ago: "Your Majesty has done a little too much recently, Grand Priest." Walla''s thick eyebrows were raised slightly. His sharp eyes seemed to have two sharp eyes, falling on the face of the statue of the maiden of this lion palace-this is his proud protagonist, under the broken golden hair, under the flat forehead, Under the eyebrows like a platinum sword, the golden pupils were radiated with clear and unflinching light-this glance seemed to make the old priest see his youth when he sighed and sat back again. In the chair: "It''s just this, don''t mention it, you know. Sidney." "Kingship and religion have their own ups and downs. This is the law of history, but worldly power and sacred power have been separated from each other and monitored for thousands of years. This is an agreed rule. His Majesty extended his hand to the temple. This is An extremely dangerous thing, she is doing something wrong, you must stop her from repeating the same mistake. Grand Priest. "Sidney was unmoved. Replied lightly. "No, things haven''t come to that step yet. Sidney, you don''t understand, there are things. You don''t understand--" Walla shook her head: "Before things have come to that stage, she is just greedy for power and doesn''t want to let go It is only the throne at hand. For mortals, this is normal. We cannot stand on the other side of Her Majesty because of this kind of thing. She may have done too much, but she can tolerate it. " "Is the teacher too much for her Majesty?" Sidney''s eyes revealed her boredom and dissatisfaction. "This is what we owe her, at least in this matter, we cannot clearly oppose her, you remember, Sidney, this is not my order, but my teacher''s order, I must obey this order, You are the same, "Vala replied in a deep voice." You know, this is an agreement. During her reign, we can not support her, but we must not oppose her, as long as she is not on those key issues. Making the wrong choice, we must not violate this agreement. " "Not even a critical issue?" "It''s just ordinary business, Sidney." "Sacred beliefs are not born without roots, great priests." "Shut up." Vala scolded angrily, but he didn''t understand it, but some things couldn''t be said: "How dare you say such filthy vulgar words in this sacred place, Madam Sidney, don''t Let resentment and resentment against your opponent occupy your heart, and come out with your usual calm, you are not suitable to continue talking with me now, go calm down. " Sidney froze slightly, then nodded slightly, "I see." She didn''t explain much at all, and finally glanced at her teacher''s bookshelf, then turned around and left, but when she was halfway there, she turned around again and asked, "Is it because of the Dragons?" "The dragons can''t do whatever they want in this world. Sidney, they are far more constrained than us," Walla shook his head and replied, "Everyone knows that Her Majesty the Queen has the shadow of the Dragons behind her. Actually, the truth is Far from this, if the Dragons alone cannot defeat the Empire, remember, Sidney, this is the mortal era, the will of the Empire is controlled by people like us, not those lofty legends and fantasy." "This world is the result of the efforts of the sages, so our lofty beliefs are also rooted in this," the old man said a few words impassionately, and somehow felt a little lonely again, and he sighed: "The dragon clan owes the next love Why is nt it the temple. I do nt want to mention that thing in the past, you go down, Sidney. You will understand one day. If there were other members in the temple here, most of them would be surprised by the old man''s sentence, because it already contains some intriguing information. It contains not only a secret, but even the future. The transfer of supreme power in the temple. But Sidney didn''t care, nodding his head slightly, then turned and left. Walla looked at the back of her student, and nodded with satisfaction, not insulted. This is the courage that the heirs of the temple should have. He is a priest who was born after the year of frogs. Their generation is accustomed to the ups and downs of history and the changes in the general trend. The drop from high to low The change of status with the past and the past has had a profound impact on the clergy of this generation. The casual difficulties have rarely caused this wise old man to frown. The temple s present and past are already inevitable to him. The result is difficult to change and irreparable, but at least he has an outstanding disciple. Walla hopes that the generation of Sidney may change today''s distress. It is indeed embarrassment. Perhaps even in this majestic palace, few people understand how embarrassed the temple is today. The old man shook his head. He couldn''t help thinking of his teacher s generation of clergy, except that Outside of the younger generation of this era, few people can accept such a gap, and the priesthood who marched for this purpose was not a small number. Even his teachers are among them. But few people know the secret. It''s so young to be old, the old man couldn''t help but think of shaking his head. At least young people have hope. He watched Sidney leave before turning his head back and patting the mahogany table with his fingers. Sidney''s words still caught his attention. His Majesty''s hand did stretch a little too long, but it didn''t matter. He was worried about another thing: Duke Helix was assassinated? It happened that the flower and leaf collar had a problem at this time, which made him smell a sense of uneasiness. The old man suddenly stood up and pulled out a large red-covered book from the bookshelf. He opened the book and shook it out. A thick piece of parchment and spread it outit was a huge map. The old clergyman spread the map on the table, and his eyes fell on the collar of flowers for a long time. He raised his eyelids slightly, his gaze continued northward along the hills north of Fort Lviv, and into a crisscrossing mountain range. The place names are marked on the map with beautiful swashes. Al Kashgar. "Bless Martha," Vara whispered. "Don''t." He lowered the map, closed his eyes, and took a moment before picking up the bell on his desk: "Come here--" ... At noon, Saint-Conte-peipe''s Palace, as always, held Her Majesty''s Tea Party. The tradition of this tea party originated before the year of the walnut. That era was still the time of the Emperor Grantor. This tradition has been passed down from that time and carried forward by his son. The eleventh son of the emperor, His Majesty the previous generation, has discussed the temple with the Prime Minister of Old Nederland more than once at tea parties. It was so that these plans born on the tea party were maliciously called by the clergy as ''tea party conspiracy'', and even bards were widely sung. Today, the tea queen of the Silver Queen has become an established rule. Every three days, Her Majesty will hold a tea party in the Rose Garden, but the ministers of this era will no longer be secretly invited to the tea party. It is a bright light, and it suddenly becomes a symbol of identity and honor. Only today, the atmosphere in the living room on the east side of the Rose Garden has some subtleties. No one in the room spoke, as if everyone had been cast a magic spell, sitting in their place, neither blinking nor talking, like a group of puppet people. The queen sneered, and the prime minister next to him looked very ugly, both a little uneasy and embarrassed. Below him, most of the other nobles looked at the nose and nose, as if they were afraid of getting into trouble, Without exception, everyone''s eyes were focused on a stack of parchment paper on the coffee table in the living room. The meaningful look in their eyes was as if something strange was recorded on this parchment. "Mr. Fiona, one month ago, Delphine really went to Anzlova." "This ..." Little Nevin replied with some irritation and some remorse: "I didn''t know in advance that she was going to Anzlowa, Your Majesty, let alone know. At that time Anzlowa was calm, and I too There is no reason to stop her from going out. My father just forbade her to leave the empire, but within the empire, my daughter is still free. Imagine what reason I have for preventing her from going to a small place in the empire. evidence." "I understand, you don''t have to worry," the Silver Queen seemed to be amused about it, she replied with a chuckle: "Your daughter happens to have some misunderstanding with the Lord Earl, if I knew in advance that she would go there, I''m afraid I won''t allow it, but it seems that she didn''t tell you about this father most of the time. " Little Nederland flushed. Although he is expensive as the prime minister of the empire, it is okay to take his daughter. Although he does not want to admit it, this is a well-known thing. The only thing that gives him a little relief is that it seems that Her Majesty Not very concerned about it. He naturally understands that such things can be big or small, but as long as the supreme empire doesn''t care, then everything is easy to say, and he wants to come. It is impossible for Her Majesty to take such a thing seriously, but this fact is too far-fetched at the moment, which makes him very annoyed. "His Majesty''s observations are as meticulous as ever," he replied, "this is exactly what happened." His gaze could not help swiping through the stack of parchment again. It was these parchments that recorded the stigma and slander that made him feel embarrassed. Where these secret documents came from, he knew naturally-sheepskin The secret insignia above must be from the hand of the Knights of the Inner Empire, and this is the only empire. No semicolons. What makes the prime minister very puzzled is that. Why did these inner court knights suddenly bite themselves like mad dogs, they reported that they had colluded with the Jordanian. And sending her daughter to hostage in Anzlowa, this is nothing out of nothing. These things are obvious to people who know at a glance that they are offensive tricks. Not to mention their level, this kind of trick is not on the stage at all. But this is the only way to make people feel sick. Little Nevin is very puzzled. Who is so boring and using this kind of thing with his daughter to joke with himself is just like a bad trick. Gagging. But it was this kind of prank that deeply annoyed him. Everyone knows that Prime Minister Nederman has a jewel in the palm of the hand, and these people almost take his daughter to trouble him, which is almost equivalent to a face. Whether out of concern for his daughter or for his face and family dignity, he can never give up. But he knew that it was the royal family who was in charge of the Knights of the Inner Court, and Her Majesty could not deal with him in such a low-level manner. In addition, only those who could intervene were left. The first is Parut''s family. The young prime minister frowned. Within the empire, they did not care well with the Parut family in the Ming Dynasty, because Her Majesty had always intended to support the Parut family to suppress the factions left by the ancestor, but the insiders were clear. This suppression actually came from Her Majesty''s own. The Parut family''s shot against him is equivalent to Her Majesty''s shot. Unless it is a personal grudge, the Parut''s family should not be so boring. But for a moment he could not remember any personal grudges between him and the Parut family. As for the rest, it seems even less relevant. "But Fiona, if Delphine really went to Anzlowa, that would not be good news." Constance suddenly said at this point. Little Nevin was shocked. He was originally annoyed by these documents, but he completely forgot that his daughter had gone to Anzlowa. This is a big problem. He figured this out, and even his face changed. Others saw that the prime minister''s face suddenly turned white, and understood that the whole thing was mostly unrelated to him, so they looked at the document, and couldn''t help but be more weird. This shows that someone is clearly going against the prime minister. Who is this? And if it''s the opposite, will it just stop there? Everyone knows that Her Majesty cannot identify an empire as a traitor through these words. The struggle of this kind of thing at this level is basically a trick of a clown jumping clown, not to mention, but the problem is that the potential enemy will There will not be a backhand, everyone understands that if the shot is still backhanded, then most of them are more aggressive. At this time, Nederman Jr. apparently thought of this too. Although he was not as good as his father, this ability was still a little bit, but what he was most worried about now was-if his daughter really fell into those hands, How to do? At this time, the Silver Queen smiled a little, apparently seeing what the Prime Minister thought, and she comforted softly: "Fiona has no need to worry, Delphine may not really have gone to Anzlowa. As for these framed behind You and the prime minister, I will of course find out for you. " Little Nevin nodded his head, and replied with some interest: "Thank Your Majesty." Constance smiled slightly and nodded to the young prime minister. ... (ps: The first two days were a little bit of a Cavern, but fortunately, it''s done. Sure enough, I still have to stick to writing to have ideas, feel everyone.) Vol 5 Chapter 115 The following discussion became lengthy and meaningless. The secret letter was full of speculation and lack of concrete evidence. Even the aristocracy present could not really doubt that the prince of the empire would be the betrayer-although they did know that someone had betrayed it. The interests of the empire, the occupation of Anzlowa, and the accurate judgment of the Georgian people tell it all. Especially now that the southern part of the empire is at stake, Her Majesty is unlikely to easily convict such a sensitive and supreme figure. Some people speculate that this may be a divorced strategy, and some people have a gloat mentality-such Most people have had feuds with the Prime Minister of the Empire. But no matter which kind of thing, this kind of thing is always reminiscent of the rumors about Archduke Helix in the recent period, first the Duke of Mosaic, then the Prime Minister, then who will be next? Everyone secretly felt that there was an invisible hand behind the scenes, but who this individual was was, but it was speculative. Her Majesty''s brow was also frowning, and it seemed to others that the threat was felt from these two things. All in all, because of this unexpected secret letter, the tea party on this day can be regarded as unhappy, but Her Majesty the Queen did not finally express his position. The nobles will inevitably guess in private who will be unlucky next. There is still trust and trust, so the people who shot will be unlucky, or there will be other turning points. Everyone has a optimistic attitude. There is no doubt that this day''s event has left everyone revered. space. But few people know that the silver queen frowned tightly after her courtiersespecially Little Nevinwent away, and her mood seemed to return to the original, or she was just exposed to the outside. She looked at the back of the ministers and smiled slightly. The supreme lady stood under the arch window of the living room and looked at the rose garden outside, her eyes even looked beyond the gate of St. Contepe''s Palace, seeming a bit erratic. "Okay, give them some trouble, poor old Walla, I hope your eyes don''t notice this direction too soon," Constance said to herself: "Unfortunately, time is too tight, if I wake up earlier How good ... The flower-leaf collar and the archduke Helix, I hope that Rodney s grass bag will not cause any problems, the mountains of Alkash-I have not seen it for almost forty years, the sharpness on the ice and snow The cliff has not faded in memory at all. " "Dalus, did you see--" Her Majesty stood quietly in front of the window, and she raised her chin slightly, as if facing an invisible audience. "I heard that it was your grandson. It''s a pity that I don''t have time to see your descendants. The sword of the earth will eventually fall on his hands. This may be the affirmation of Master Martha for us in the midst. I just hope they can find him as soon as possible, Darus, I believe you will definitely understand my choice now. " The hall calmed down, and the whispers carried in the wind through the courtyard woods neither answered yes nor no, but the Silver Queen seemed to know the answer. She finally glanced at the Cruzian''s centuries-old holy palace, then turned her head back, and stopped looking at the courtiers outside the gate of Saint-Contipe. It''s time to know that answer. The royal carriage was already in place. ... In Qiu Zhen Manor, holding her finger to calculate the time, Akane realized that she had been under house arrest in this old castle on the outskirts of Rusta for almost two months. The scenery of the countryside around Bankel also changed from autumn twilight. Turning into deep winter, although it has not yet snowed south of the Iron Thistle Mountains, the gradually cold temperatures and increasing winter clothing coats also illustrate the changes of the four seasons. Some time ago, exactly one month ago, the news about Rusta was passed into the castle accurately, but with the stalemate between Anzlova and the entire southern war of the empire, the capital of the Emperor''s The atmosphere was tense day by day. Recently, there have been rumors about Archduke Helix betraying the Empire and the Prime Minister. They are suspected of collaborating with each other. Although this kind of gossip makes people feel more or less incredible, each living in The residents of the imperial capital can at least know one thing. The guards and patrol cavalry stationed in the Imperial City are obviously more stringent than in the past. In the memories of the older generation, this was something that happened only 60 years ago, as if with the breath of war unique to that era, everyone They started to feel nervous. The same is true of the maids in the manor. Besha has reduced the number of outings in the recent period of time. After all, at this time, the city and the city will become extraordinarily restless. Someone will always take advantage of this opportunity to come out and make waves, not to mention the tense atmosphere in the city. Ordinary people also worry about being drawn into that unpredictable vortex. And for one reason or another, the outside news gradually became isolated inside the manor house, and less and less information came from the war in Anzlowa. People gradually became more and more concerned about whether the empire was You will lose Anzeruta, not the danger of the Earl from Eruin. And so little news about Brando. In fact, ever since the fall of Greystone, no rumors have been heard discussing this Earl. For Besa and others, the only thing fortunate is that at least their Countess still believes that the legendary Lord Tonigel is safe and sound, otherwise they really do nt know how to comfort the latter, although privately Here, they more or less think that the unfortunate Lord Earl has mostly died in Anzlova. On this day, Betha was drying clothes on the manor''s terrace as usual. Suddenly she saw the carriage that passed through the woodland like a ghost. When she saw the coat of arms on the carriage clearly, she screamed in horror and hurry She stumbled from the third floor of the castle to the lobby, and when she pushed open the thick wooden door of the hall, she wanted to remind the owner of the manor of the manor who came here, but closed it cautiously. mouth. It wasn''t just the little sisters she knew in the hall. As a matter of fact, the maids of the mountain people are now standing arrogantly in the left and right two rows behind Qian, and another woman is standing in front of the countess. In fact, in this empire, few people dare to treat her simply as a woman. The silver queen stood in front of this mountain girl, except for her coachman and attendant, she did not bring anyone, and she The driver was waiting outside the manor at the moment, and the attendant obeyed her orders to stand outside the gate, which means that at this moment the supreme man of the empire faced Akane alone. What these mountain girl girls should worry about at this moment is not that their elders say something unpleasant, but they are afraid that she will suddenly take action on Her Majesty and kill her here, but there is a history. Although it is unbelievable that Her Majesty did not hold him accountable. This is the first time in two months that Constance has come to see Akane in person. "I think you understand the purpose of my coming here today," the Silver Queen did not intend to go round today, but stared at Akane''s eyes and went straight to the subject: "I need your reply today." But this did not move Akane. The Shanmin girl pursed her lips and stared at Her Majesty severely. If she could, she had stabbed in the past like the last time, but this time she found that she couldn''t summon the Azure Gun. A few moments ago, Ovena warned her to let her be careful to protect herself. As the owner of the Azure Gun, she must be responsible for her, and she must not die meaninglessly in this hell. This is the lady''s original words, but Qian always thinks she has something to say. "You thought you wouldn''t speak, I would take you no way. You forgot what I said last time. For you, I can declare war on any side in this world without hesitation, whether it''s Eruin. Or a Bugatti, you should clearly understand my determination and not to provoke me. I want to kill your Lord Lord, no more difficult than pinching a worm, little girl. "Constance faintly Answered. When Akane heard this sentence, she slightly froze, but it was not fear, but anger. Her Majesty clearly saw the anger that burst into the eyes of the mountain girl. She didn''t speak, but if the anger in her eyes could express her heart, Constance felt she had been burned countless times. Constance apparently had estimated such a response. She sighed softly: "Silly boy." "You must think that I must stand on the opposite side of you, but have you ever thought that I am the emperor of the empire, and your Lord Lord is just a little Earl of Eruin, except between you and me There is no conflict outside of the ownership, in fact, not only that, I can even help him and let him step up to heaven. If he is willing to submit to me, what is the difference between working for me and working for him? " Her Majesty changed her breath in a rare tone, and said softly, these words made Besha and others a little scared to believe their ears. Their first reaction was to look at their earl in surprise, thinking Who is this sacred lady, is it her illegitimate daughter? Of course, they also dare to stay in their hearts for a moment, and then quickly set aside their thoughts, as if they had just thought of this and they were already on the gallows. Fortunately, the silver queen apparently did not read the mind, so she could not know the strange and rebellious thoughts turning in these maids'' hearts. After she said this, she waited for Akane''s answer. Today''s Silver Queen seems more confident than that day, as if she had no worries that the mountain girl would reject her. Akane heard her words, her eyes moved slightly, but still looked at her with deep suspicion. "You don''t believe it?" Constance asked with some dissatisfaction, but this stubborn girl did make her feel a little frustrated. Whether it was a clever tongue or a firm and determined, she could find a solution. But partiality appeared to fit her identity appropriatelythe daughter of the mountain people, her silent suspicion that Her Majesty thought she had met the daughter of a farmer from Ludwig or the village of Metz, both blind and Stubborn, and they always have an instinctual suspicion of any discourse. Akane still didn''t answer, but this already represented her attitude. If it was changed to the past, the silver queen would most likely be displeased, but today, she winked at the maids, telling the latter to retreat in good faith and horror. After everyone left, the queen would be "I know you don''t believe me, but I don''t have much time. I just want to make you understand that I and your Lord Lord are the same kind of people." "You think I don''t know him," Constance looked at Akane with a condescending sense of superiority: "You''re wrong, little girl, I know him better than you, and I know who he is." "You are the daughter of a mountain people, then you must have heard those legends about mountains and forests, haven''t you?" She didn''t give Qian a chance to refute, but asked immediately. Akane was still silent on this issue. But the Queen of Silver did not need the girl to answer, because she understood the legends of the mountain people about the forests passed down from generation to generation. Although they migrated along the mountains, the ancient tradition passed down from generation to generation. "Then you should understand that in the legend of the Black Forest, the blood of the mountain people is flowing with noble blood, and part of it even came from the era before the Holy War. The Dark Dragon ruled the Miner Empire. But Druid also showed his surrender to him. In fact, it is much more than that. The Earth Temple, the Lion, may not be the case. The eternal king has another subordinate, that is, the mountain people. " Constance smiled slightly: "You swear allegiance to your Lord Lord, it is not just pure girlish feelings, you already know his identity, from the moment he gave you the golden apple-" "Who will the fairies give apples to? "He has the heritage of the Dark Dragon." The Silver Queen spoke softly. The Mountain Girl suddenly looked up like an electric shock and stared at her fiercely. Her overwhelming response frightened Constance, who was a little stunned before realizing that the other person was suspicious that she would treat her. The Supreme Lord is disadvantaged. Her Majesty couldn''t help crying and laughing at this moment. She had seen people with a brain in her head, but she was so desperate like this little girl. She saw her for the first time. Constance couldn''t help but feel a pity. I wondered why I didn''t meet this dumb girl earlier. She slandered Brando''s belly for a few moments, and then stretched out her right hand, so that Akane could see a serpentine ring on her right index finger. Akane stared warily at the ring. For so long around Brando, she certainly knew the meaning of the ring. "Don''t worry, I''m not showing you my identity. This ring is optional to me, and everything that they call a tight organization seems to me just like this," Her Majesty gently removed. Put the ring down and throw it aside, disregarding this very important token for believers who belong to all things for a while. Let it be dismissed, let it clang into the dark corner, and do nt even look at it, she answered "I''m just telling you why I know the secret of your adult. I know even more. Eruin has no secrets in my eyes. I even know that Amman''s death is related to him." She chuckled a little: "The return of all things to the infiltration of the Temple of Fire, because your Lord Lord intervened, but suffered a big loss, I have kept it secret for you for so long, and I think you should also return me Something. " But Akane looked up at Her Majesty, then lowered her head again, and shook her head stubbornly again. "Do you think I''m lying?" "I am with Lord Lord, just because he is Lord Lord." As if it was a world-breaker, the mountain girl said, "Master Lord has never abandoned me, and I will never leave him." "What a silly boy," Constance said for a moment. "What can he do to fascinate you so much?" She sighed again and replied softly, "Well, you are really a scum girl, so Akane, do you really understand what your Lord Lord thinks, what he wants to do, and what purpose does he have? You should Understand that he is different from each of you. He walks far in front of you. Do you think you can keep up with him by relying on you now? " For the first time, Akane''s eyes looked slightly loose. "You see?" The Silver Queen smiled slightly: "I said that your Lord Lord and I are a kind of person, because both he and I know the nature of this world and are not confused by the myths and legends of the past millennia- Akane, you have seen those drunken and aristocratic aristocrats outside, and you have also dealt with the cultists with your Lord Lord, so you should understand the threats hidden under the superficial and flourishing appearance of this world, you think like Are people like me and him who can clearly understand this, covet the power of the world, it is just the self-righteous myths of the short-sighted generation. " While saying this, she reached out to the mountain girl. "Come on, Akane, I will show you what I and your Lord Lord are doing. You will understand that you are helping me, you are also helping him, but what he does is aimless, and I am even more Know exactly what I''m going to do-- " Constance stared at Akane''s eyes and continued: "Remember what I said to you, you won''t kill me, and you won''t kill me, you will quickly understand why." "The azure gun is on my side, Akane." "You won''t regret it." The Shanmin girl stood there in horror, watching the hand of the supreme empire reaching out to herself with a little hesitation in her heart. It was then that she heard a clear voice in her heart. "Don''t believe her, Akane." This is Ovena''s voice. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 116 The rising sun rises from the gap between the crowns and branches of the forest, and the dew on the leaves reflects the colorful light under the morning light. A team is trekking in the mang forest. The young man headed by him is wearing a black woolen coat, the clothes are soaked in overnight dew, the silver button on the neckline is decorated with fir emblems, holding a sharp sword, and frowning at the dense forest in front Valley, this person is Brando, he led the Eruin and Cruz people through the hilly area north of the Rokozi Heights, is currently approaching Port Ruen, only a day away. Since this journey, as expected, I have not encountered too much trouble, and only occasionally met with scouts from the Gengan Degans. It seems that the troops of the Gengan Degan really went to Asa to the north without spending too much attention on the south. In this port city, it is just unknown how the situation on the plain is. The large and small villages and settlements distributed outside the port of Rune have not been attacked by Jorgendigang, but the northern sky is not in Varg The common black smoke column in Sri Lanka is okay. Brando is waiting for the scout in front to return. His gargoyle is hovering above the clouds, but the intelligence in the mountains still depends on the scout with feet. This is the limitation of flying creatures. But the White Lion infantry is not a professional scout. Rogers and his Knights are also half-toned, so it takes more time. Of course Brando became agitated while waiting, but he didn''t dare to make this anxiety. In his face, he knew that the Cruzians and others in the mission depended on him more than ever before, so they must act more calmly. He struck the hilt of the sword rhythmically with his fingers-this sword is not a sword of the earth, although the dragon queen may not dare to take the risk of bringing Ellanta to deal with him, but he does not want to expose his position To the Jorgen Digang-thinking wildly about something out of the bounds. In fact he has been thinking about what Magdale said to him these days. "The Sanctuary of Fire will not easily hit Her Majesty." "I do nt know exactly why, but this was an agreement made with the temple when Her Majesty''s last emperor abdicated, and the Dragons also participated in it. Perhaps the lady knew more about the relevant things." But Brando understood that Missreel would never tell him. The problem seemed to be back in the circle after a big circle. When the son of the Emperor Grantor designated the Queen of Silver as the next emperor of the empire, What happened at that time, the answer to this question must be related to the last jihad, but the problem is that this is exactly the biggest mystery to him. Brando was keenly aware that this time the jihad started on the Great Plains in the south of the Four Realms. Saint Osor and Cruz intentionally avoided the Alkash Mountains and the surrounding area, which was exactly the last jihad. Point of origin. It seems that only the parties in the princess''s secret can really understand this secret. Brando shook his head lightly and expelled the idea that had fallen into a dead end. Now that the real relationship between the Temple of Fire and Her Majesty the Queen cannot be determined at the moment, it is only considered in this regard. . He sighed slightly. This completely different move from the history of the Silver Queen completely disrupted his plan. He originally planned to use the lion as a stepping stone to cover himself with the aura of the Cruz hero. Arousing the attention of the queen, and then trying to find a way to rescue Qian, if it is not possible to tear her face with the other party, this is naturally the best. Even if it is unsuccessful, you can use the line of the eldest son next. But at the moment, when the Gordongans made a horizontal bar at first, he could just change the target and let the cavemen take the place of the lion as a stepping stone. As long as he insisted on holding the port of Ruen, he could finally achieve his goal, although The Georgian Army''s offensive was fierce, and it was nothing more than a few difficulties. But I did not expect that Her Majesty the Cruz Queen was secretly associated with these Georgian people. It is even possible that she is the main messenger behind all this. Then what is her real attempt, Brando can''t understand. . ninety Since it is impossible to confirm what Her Majesty really wants, how can it attract her attention? In particular, the current problem is not just a matter of attention. If counter-effects are achieved and hatred is caused, then it will be troublesome. He looked back and saw that Qiyala was turning the shiny glittering hand in a boring wayit was a ring. From the style of the ornamentation, there was a typical underground style. It was she who took it from Shagos. To the booty, but Brando was not aware of this, and could not help reminding: "Be careful, Georgandians always like to do things that are detrimental to themselves, they like to tamper with their equipment, be careful of hidden in the ring Poisonous needles, or poisonous snakes in armor. " The daughter of the King of the Sifahe family was obviously startled by his words, and stopped the movements in his hands. The blue eyes stared suspiciously at the ring. "You don''t have to worry about this ring. You are lucky. This ring happens to be one of the few equipments that has not been passive. If it is, you have been dead for many hours." "Do you know this ring?" Chiara didn''t feel Brando intimidating her, and the little girl raised the ring in her hand against the sunlight passing through the branches and asked the latter. "I know it," Brando replied. "Recognize it?" "I am neither a professional appraiser nor an alchemist, I can only say that I have seen this ring before." "I can''t see it, you guy is actually quite humble. What does it do, is it a magical item?" Kiara asked curiously. "Stone ring decoration, this is a symbol of the sacrifice status of the underground world. Some of the high-end goods have magic power, which can draw the power of earth elements from the soil, thus summoning small earth element puppets." The girl introduced the ring on her hand. "What about me?" Qiyala looked at Brando with anticipation. "It''s premium." "Wow!" Kiara said in surprise. "How do I use it?" Brando gave her a strange look. In "Sword of Amber", the player level is generally in the age of 30 to 40. This ring is very popular because the small earth element summoned is almost the same as that of a player of the same level. Fighting power, for an ordinary noble, is equivalent to a close-knit, absolute loyal knight of silver guard who lasts for six hours a day, but for Chiara who was born in a large family such as the Sifah family It seemed that she couldn''t make it so happy, if she wanted it, she could say how much it was. Qiyala saw his thoughts at a glance, and was very disdainful of this mortal vulgar thought, humming gently: "Well, why look at me so, what do you know, this is my booty, and The meaning of those things you take at your fingertips is very different. " Then she carefully wiped the ring, raised her ring and asked Brando, "Hey, how do I use it?" "Put it on your index finger, and say the spell Eaam with the front of it facing the dirt. Qiyala herself also learned magic. She was very familiar with these elemental spells. She meditation a little, then put on the ring and followed the words. It did not take a moment, and the soil layer under the little girl''s feet arched and separated slightly. And eventually crawled out of a group of muddy monsters with an adult height and an unknown shape-this is the elementary form of earth elementary cricket, exactly the same as Brando''s impression. He also knows that the higher the thing, the more it will The closer to human form, after reaching the elemental elder stage, will become a true giant. Qiyala was very surprised to see her summons crawling out from under the soil. She studied it with interest for a while, then raised her head and sighed: "I don''t see how your guy''s knowledge is kinda Well, I thought the rumors about you were self-praising! By the way, are you familiar with magical items, but you said that you are not an alchemist, are you very familiar with this ring? " After hearing this, Brando wondered if you were boasting. The problem is that the boasted person didn''t seem to be happy at all. He looked up and answered truthfully: "I said, I just saw this ring by accident, I was--" "Then you might have seen something else. I have one more thing here. I haven''t figured out what it is for. You can help me see it." Qiyala waved her waywardly. He interrupted Brando''s words, and it seemed that it was not important to her where the latter had seen the ring. Brando was annoyed to explain that he was not a jewelry appraiser, but he couldn''t help holding it when he saw the little girl take the thing out of her purse. The golden card in Chiara''s hand was shining in the sun, and Brando was sure he could not read it wrong. It was a destiny card, but also a rare golden rare card and a land card: The peak of Halloween, tapped, chose to add any three points to the element pool, seeing this card, Charr not far away could not help but whistle. Kiara suddenly looked back at him, and then looked at Brando: "I didn''t expect you''ve all seen this thing. Can you tell me what it is?" This is a land card, and it is also a rare land card that can add any element. The travelling mage can freely build his own deck-each travelling mage will create his own creatures, artifacts and powerful spells. , But the source of their power, the land card, comes from the tens of millions of real worlds. Except for Warnde itself, most of these worlds are suspended planes outside the world. Extract the power of light, darkness, and nature from Feng Shui, Fire, and Earth to show the world that you build. All the elements are the cornerstones of the world of travelling mage. Therefore, the Travelling Mage cannot create a land card by himself. Unless he can find a truly unowned world during his long journey between the worlds, he can seal this world into his card and become his own power. One of the sources, so for the travelling mage, in addition to increasing the number of controllable cards and the capacity of the destiny card, an important way to become stronger is to get more land cards. The Dark Mage, like the Travelling Mage who directly draws other people''s power as its source of power, is in the world of the Traveling Mage after all strange. For Brando, land cards, especially multi-colored land cards, are exactly what he needs most. After he actually entered the element field and even approached the truth side, the card library capacity actually increased further. Now he It is already possible to find a way to make Andric or Modesfis into a real travelling mage card, but it is because of the lack of more mana sources that he ca nt feed so many cards, he has not Action; maintaining the White City vanguard of Medisat is already a very difficult task for him, and if a new Travelling Mage card appears, the new Travelling Mage is bound to have more cards, This is undoubtedly a great burden for him. But with this Wanse land card, it will be much easier. Brando couldn''t help but take a soft breath: "How did you get this thing?" "From someone else," Kiara replied for granted. Brando mistakenly thought that it was given to the little princess of the royal family of Sirifah, and he nodded gently: "Miss Kiara, if I tell you its origin, and tell you that this card is to me Is very important, can you give it to me? " "Of course not," Qiyala shook her head. "I don''t have the habit of giving away things in vain," she shook the card in the sun, and then tilted her head and asked, "this thing is coming to you Really important? " "Very important," Brando replied, "outspokenly, if you get this thing, although you dare not say that you can add a bit of confidence to the next trip to Ruen, but you can do it by reducing a little danger. of." "It seems that this thing is really important to you." Qi Yala could not help but answer, surprised, "what is it, such a powerful thing, but how have I never heard of it." Brando thought on the surface, in fact, he exchanged views with Shire in his heart-this card he and Shire had heard and even discussed, because this card was once a deck of Tumen One of them, Tumen''s Everything is a typical multicolor card, because this land card is also one of his core cards. Tumen''s deck is mostly lost in Eruin. I want to come to this card It was just one of them, but I did not expect it would fall on Qiyala''s hands. In addition to the two surprises, the young wizard reminded him that he must find a way to get this card. This peak of Halloween is also one of the rare land cards in the history of Travelling Mage. It is said that the peak of Halloween in its mature state can provide ten points of arbitrary elements to the travelling mage every day. Charr s answer gave him a reminder, he thought for a moment, and then said to Qiala: This is a destiny card. Little is known about its origin, but some people who practice special faction spells, You can show the power above the card. " The little princess of the Siphage family was so clever that Brando wanted to get this card, so he didn''t dare to lie in front of him easily, so he could only answer half-truth. "So you''re the one who practiced special faction spells?" Qiyara''s blue eyes turned and asked curiously. Brando nodded. "What about me, can I show the power on it?" She asked again. "Well, I''m afraid not," Brando replied. "Destiny Card is a very special magic item. For people who cannot use it, it is not only tougher, but also nothing more than a piece of paper. the difference." "Hey, it''s boring," Qiyala replied with a little disappointment. "Then you can take it." Brando hesitated for a moment, not expecting things to be so simple, or expecting this weird little girl to speak so well, and he couldn''t help asking: "You just gave me that, aren''t you afraid I lie to you? " "Two points," Qiya stretched out her fingers and gestured to Brando. Although she was serious but replied milkily: "First of all, you guys, although a bit nasty, don''t look like People who can lie easily, if you lie to me because of this thing, then it must be extremely important to you. In this case, you can never tell the truth to me, and since these days, I also I didn''t find a second person who knew this thing a little bit, which shows that it is indeed very rare. I gave this thing to you so generously, and I think someone like you will feel that I owe it to me. The more generous you are, the more ashamed you will be in the future, and the more I will be repaid-so you must remember that Miss Qiyara owes a kindness to her, and the great grace comes to the future. " Brando cried and listened to her absurdity, and the latter went on to say, "Second, you gave me a ring that I really like, and I''m glad that this card is a reward for me. It s yours, so you have to remember that you will be good if Miss Ben is happy. " Brando wondered if you were tweaking the puppies, but for the sake of the cards, forget about it, and don''t care about children. Kiara gave the card to Brando, and then asked, "Can you teach me that spell?" Brando hesitated for a moment, he had expected the other party to ask this question, but in his original idea, Qiara would use this card to beat him, not now-if it is the former Under certain circumstances, he naturally has a way to deal with it, and now he thinks about the answer to this question and decides to answer it truthfully. So he shook his head slightly: "Maybe you will also be one of us, but I can''t do it, but you can find this card, I think at least the destiny card has some kind of related." "Really?" After listening to this answer, Qiyala couldn''t help but sighed like a child: "I have given you the card. You shouldn''t have to lie to me. It seems that I do It s a pity that I ca nt use this card " Brando looked at the little white fangs that the little girl showed when she sighed, and she couldn''t help crying and laughing for a whileit turned out that you had such an idea! ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 117 The light in the valley soon became bright and full, just like a green field, while Brando squinted his eyes while admiring this beautiful picture, while answering to Qiyala about the Master Mage one by one. Some questions-of course, most of them pass by those secrets that Brando does not want to mention, but they are enough to outline the mysterious and plump outline of a little girl for her. Brando quietly incorporated the peak of Halloween into his world of travelling mage when Chiara didn''t notice. This snow-capped sacred mountain is next to the storm''s nest, depicting a light on the horizon of the gem plain. Cyan ridgeline. After about half an hour, the scout finally brought back the news outside-- There are no traces of Georgendians outside the valley, but there are a small number of cavemen stationed on the plains. These cavemen are not like front-line troops of the Jorgendigan, but like low-defense guards. With this news, Brando completely relieved his heart, which shows that the main force of Georgian went to Asaph, and the rest of the old and weak were just to prevent the defenders of Port Ruen from causing trouble, but I also want to know that it is impossible. In the inner part of the empire, except for the aristocratic personal soldiers and knights, the guards of these cities have no fighting power at all. In addition, Rogers and others brought back another good news: They contacted the garrison at Port Ruen. ... Port Rune- The largest port in the south of the Sublime Sea, the Pearl of the New Sea. The most famous of this port is the huge white towers along the shore of the bay. These towers are relics left before the era of the Holy War. The Mines passed these hundreds of meters. The giant tower collects wandering magic in the air. This technology has long been lost after the Battle of the Holy One, but thousands of years later, there are still a few towers that can be operated, but their owners have been replaced by Anzlova who lives by the sea. These towers are still decreasing at a rate of two per decade, and are expected to be thirty years later. The last high tower will also be shut down because of aging equipment. After that, these white minarets will truly become a witness to history. They may one day be broken down by wind erosion, or they may stand permanently on the shore of this bay and become here. A unique and timeless landscape. Alluin''s envoy met these legendary white towers as he crossed the coastal plain. They stand alone in the distant sky, a bit like a windmill without paddles. All the members of the Eruin group in the group marveled at the spectacular scenery, and even the tension in the crisis was diluted. It''s a lot; the common Cruzs are much more dull, their eyes are more attracted by the faint plume of smoke in the north, and that direction is the direction of Port Ruen. It turns out that, as Brando had expected, several dragons had already come to this port first. As for whether the ship was only burned, it is unknown. Most people set their sights on the center of the team, where Brando is, although the latter vowed to guarantee that there must be ships in the port. Although the port has been notified for a long time, the port was very indifferent to the reception of the ambassadors, and the guards who led them into the city looked indifferent. But when I saw the long Cruz aristocratic team behind the team, I looked at it twice as if I had lost hope. After entering the port, everyone realized that the situation in the city of Ruen was not optimistic. Prior to this, the port has been raging a lot, and burnt building debris and traces of the explosion can be seen everywhere. The team passed several temples halfway. The square outside the temple was overcrowded, full of moaning wounded. Each of these scenes became subconsciously silent. After the team crossed half the port. The local governor was long overdue to greet him. The lord of Port Ruen was originally the second son of Count Alcons, but the lord lost his life a few days ago in the battle of Dragon Beasts attacking the port. The entire city is managed by Viscount Wallas, the port administrator. This man is an ambitious and indifferent generation. At first he received a guard''s report that the Eruin envoy had arrived outside the port, but he was unwilling to take the time to receive these Eruins, because Rogers did not indicate that there was a Cruz aristocracy in the envoy-- Especially Count Alcons and others, but Brando supplemented this little detail when he confirmed his identity for the second time. Sure enough, the Count Alcons''s staff rushed over after inquiry. Along the way, he cursed these abominable Eruins who were bothering him-why didn''t the Lord Alcons say in the team! As everyone knows, it is his fellow Cruz who pitted him. For the news of his son''s death, Alcons seemed very calm. He had six sons. It was normal for subordinates and sons to die unexpectedly in this war-torn era. Besides, he was born in the military, and after hearing Wallas''s guilt After speaking, he also comforted the latter in turn, making the latter flattered. The next step is to transfer the power of the city owner. Wallas really has no patience. He made a simple transfer process complicated and full of loopholes. Brando was secretly funny, and he was best at administrative work. It is natural that Antitina belongs to someone who compares the two and makes a verdict-even insults Miss Ms. Staff, it should be said that she does not belong to a world at all. The count of Count Alcons, who felt embarrassed, was not much better. If it was not for the other party s lack of credit and hard work, and if the second person with relevant experience could not be found in the port at the moment, it would be poor Lord Viscount is about to be thrown into the jail at once-just his messy accounts are enough. Eventually, the Count could no longer see him, so he stopped the guy and asked, "Are there any ships in the port that can sail in the ocean?" When Wallace heard this, his face collapsed, and he replied bitterly, "Master, let alone the ocean-going ship. We were attacked by a group of dragons and beasts a few days ago. Now I am afraid there is one in the port. I can''t make it out. " When Count Alcons asked this sentence, it was naturally not only him and Wallas who were present, but when others heard the answer from Viscount Wallas, they immediately looked back at Brando among the crowd. Brando certainly knew what they wanted to ask. He waved to everyone: "Don''t worry, I said there''s still a boat. There will naturally be a boat, but before that, we need to prepare two things." The crowd heard him say this, and the commotion that had just occurred immediately subsided, and Viscount Wallas saw it. Can''t help but startled, he has always preconceived that this group of people should be headed by Count Alcons, but now he realizes that the real leader seems to be this young man, and he doesn''t know Brando Elu Because of his identity, he looked at each other more than once and wondered who this guy was. Is it the illegitimate child of a grand duke? But if he knew Brando was just the head of the envoy, he would probably be more surprised. Brando saw the people calm down before continuing to answer: "First of all, we need a berth, Mr. Wallas. Is there a special berth in the port?" Wallas froze a little, blurting out: "Sir. That''s what a special berth is--" "I naturally know what that is," Brando interrupted displeasingly. "You just need to answer whether I have or not. As for what is originally in the berth, I don''t care, you just need to clean it up. Just come out, even if it''s Her Majesty''s carrier. As long as something goes wrong, just be responsible to me. " This hard-spoken tone almost shocked Wallas. He couldn''t help looking at Count Alcons aside, only to find an affirmative answer in the latter''s look, then he was in a respectful and fearful manner. The mentality replied to Brando: "Sure, there is, sir, go up to the special berth, down to the anchor of the sampan, you have whatever you want, because at this moment there is no ship in the port. Not to mention the ship, even a wooden board floating on the water is difficult to find, because the long-winged lizards have been burned into fly ash, but not only that, they also set a fire in the forest outside the city. " The viscount reluctantly replied, "They don''t know. In fact, the wood used in the shipyard of Port Ruen is shipped from outside ..." "That''s enough." Brando waved his hand and interrupted his endless nonsense: "Go and find someone to clear the berth for us, I will send someone to work with you, you are responsible for them and to satisfy them all Ask, you understand? " "Everything?" Wallas looked tremblingly at Count Alcons, until the latter nodded solemnly to him. "I see, sir," he replied respectfully. Brando found that although this man was not capable, at least he was obedient. No wonder that the son of Alcons would use him as his deputy. This kind of obedience really is very good. Compared with Antitina s in terms of games Although the political ability attribute may be as high as 99 points, the requirements of the lord may be too much. This is not allowed, that is not allowed, and his decision is often questioned, which makes people cry. "The second point," Brando said to the others, "The Queen of the Dragon may not be allowed to act, and destruction is inevitable. We must determine a safe route, and also confirm the movement of the Georgian Army outside the city. In other words, we need to have a comprehensive understanding of the situation and the surrounding environment of Port Ruen since the recent period. It takes one to two days for us to set out. I do nt want to see cavemen suddenly approaching the city during this time. Count Alcons, you are the local lord, and you will be in charge of this matter. " Count Alcons glanced at him and nodded slightly. "Mr. Wallas." When Alcons answered, Brando called the ground serpent again: "Excuse me to do another favor for you." "The Lord, despite the orders, must be responsive next time." Wallas now knew the young man''s transcendental status and quickly bowed his head to answer. Brando was very satisfied with the guy''s response and smiled. "It''s not a big deal. I hope you find a sacrifice from the city. There are wounded in our team." Wallas suddenly realized when he heard it. In his guess, after all, this team broke out from under the eyes of the army of the Georgian Army. What a fierce war it wasin fact, he heard that Eruin When the ambassador arrived at the port, he was startled. When he wanted to come to the Georgian, he could defeat the Empire. The Eruin in the Vargs region could not be spared, but he did not expect that the latter was not spared. In embarrassment, he also rescued the Count Alcons and his entourage, the Count, and it really has a well-deserved reputation. But no matter how well-known it is, as long as there is fighting. It is normal to have wounded, but the Lord Viscount never dreamed that Brando''s so-called members at the moment-in fact, there is only one person, that is, the daughter of the prince''s prime minister, who since the night The situation is always good and bad. At the worst, he almost lost his life, but when Brando had no dreams, this crazy woman would be rescued by the unsuspecting Miss Ms. Ruier at the last moment. Afterwards, Ms. Yinlong told him that she thought that this little human woman was Brando''s friend. She thanked Brando for her help and would help. Brando could only smile bitterly when she heard it. This lady can only blame the lady for her life. To be honest, as far as he is concerned, he feels that for Delphine at this moment, it may be better to die than live. Because even the Dragons are not a panacea, after all, Ms. Yinlong is at best making her barely maintain her life, and the process itself is an extremely painful process. These days, for this lady, I''m afraid it''s better than hell-if she can feel it. And since Delphien wasn''t dead, Brando naturally couldn''t propose a sword to choke her to end the young lady''s pain, and no one would be unhappy about this kind of thing, and now that she was at the port. So the first thing is to find a qualified therapist for the prime minister. That''s okay, Brando thought, anyway, he can at least owe the prime minister to him, and even if the woman barely survives, I''m afraid I can only spend the rest of my life in bed, and I won''t be able to come back Trouble him. Wallas ordered all the things Brando asked for, and then suddenly remembered one thing, and quickly found Brando who was discussing the route with Count Alcons, Chiara and others, and asked: A few adults, you want to know the cavemen outside the city. I think you can go to the city wall at this moment. " "Huh?" Although he only knew him for a short time, Brando could see that this person would not be targeted, so he stopped and asked, "What''s wrong, is there anything strange?" "Sir, these cavemen outside the city. It seems a little different ..." "slidely different?" Wallas nodded cautiously. ... When he boarded the port of Ruen, which was not high, Brando quickly realized that there were some differences between the cavemen stationed on the plains. These cavemen were just like Rogers and others reported. Inferior, at first glance, it is the garrison with low combat effectiveness, but in addition to the cavemen warriors holding weapons and wearing armor, there are many unarmed civilians in the cavemen s camps, or the cavemen hard labor. These troglodytes occupy a large proportion in the camp. They are setting up the camp while managing some strange creatures. At first, these creatures thought that they were siege beasts prepared by the Gengans to attack the port of Ruen. However, it was later discovered that it was a hoofed beast. This creature has a status similar to that of cattle and sheep in the surface world in the Georgian land, and it is a burrowing animal. "Are these cavemen''s logistic forces?" Sir Cooper couldn''t help whispering when he saw the scene: "No, why couldn''t the logistical forces come to Ruen, and it''s not like it!" Cooper''s words reminded Brando that he quickly realized that the Jorgengans acted less like plundering the surface, but more like migrating or colonizing. However, this does not conform to the usual behavioral pattern of the ground creatures. The surface world is not a comfortable living environment for them. Most of the ground creatures will be blinded in strong light, which shows that the bright sunlight is too harsh for them. So what are they doing? Brando was puzzled, but fortunately, it seemed that one of the missions could answer his question. He immediately asked the little prince to call Lesmeca. Not long after, Medusa came up from below the city, and her appearance caused a commotion among the crowd, and the crowd let out a way for the lady from the underground of the Georgian, Lesmeca separated the crowd and came to Brando-this was the first time Brando had the opportunity to meet her in person, although the latter had long entrusted the little prince to euphemistically express to him that he wanted to see him. But Brando knows the nature of the residents of Georgia, and if he can, he doesn''t want to believe this woman. He looked back at the lady who had created a burst of excitement in the crowd. The latter had gorgeous snake hairlike a poisonous snake with a letter on itand her face was very beautiful, like the sculpture of an ancient Greek goddess. Under the long eyebrows, there are a pair of vertical pupils in the amber eyes. If you don''t look at her long hair, eyes and the tiny snake scales on her forehead, the other party can still be called a beauty. After listening to Brando''s statement, and seeing the cavemen and their livestock on the city, Ms. Medusa replied calmly and surely: "My lord, you are right, they are migrating." "And in fact, this is the great migration that has not been seen in Millennium for a thousand years." Her voice turned a bit, as if it were the voice of Siren. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote for referrals and monthly passes. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please go to m. To read.) Vol 5 Chapter 118 (Harmony is here.) "Great migration?" Brando''s dark brown eyes were lightly suspicious, and his mind seemed to have a little impression of when the term was. After thinking about it several times, he finally remembered it. In the second After the epoch, a terrible battle between the dark elves and demons in the underground--the underground dwarves call it the battle of the gray field--was a war for survival and destruction that eventually spread to the upper area of ??the Jorgendigo, This has led to the upward migration of residents throughout the underground world. Qorgendigan is not a player''s country. There is very little information about the war that is far from the earth. The surface world has received very little information about it. Even after the war began a long time ago, players only got some word rumors. There was a hint of doubt in Brando''s mind: Is this the beginning of the war, but it has begun from this era? Then he shook his head faintly. Although historical migration did not show signs until the forty years after the Second Age, there was no major invasion of Georgian. Although he was not a Cruz, but if Cruz happened such a big thing, he as a player has no reason not to hear any wind. Suddenly, a strong premonition was rising in his heart: maybe just as the jihad came earlier, the war between the dark elves and the demons also advanced because of unknown reasons-no, the correct statement Perhaps it should be-precisely because of the advance of this battlefield that prompted the advance of the jihad. In the final analysis, the fuse of the jihad was due to the massive invasion of the Toquinin Golden-Maned Lion, who had been under the guise of reclaiming the sword of the earth, but after Brando had seen the dragon, he understood that it was Cruz''s. A good show directed and directed by Her Majesty. Brando was a little surprised, before that. He had a speculation about Her Majesty''s plan: Her Majesty''s plan had been the same in history, but it failed, so the two worlds can show very different histories. After all, the results of the battle of Ampelsel were ultimately changed by him, and then the Azure Gun appeared, and the ''disappearance'' of the eldest son of the Cruz Empire. The change caused by the flapping wings of this ''butterfly'' has more or less affected the internal structure of the empire. This may sound a little bit ridiculous, but it is not necessarily impossible. Brando understands what a silver queen is, and it is entirely possible for her to seize the opportunity to turn around. However, at this moment, the speculation in his mind about the battle of Greyfield overturned it. Since crossing into this world. Brando can confirm that he is not half-connected with the dark elves and the devil. If it is necessary to have a relationship, only Ampersel has had the only contact with the demon during the First World War, but Ampersel the First World War It happened only half a year ago, and the war between the dark elves and demons spread to the tip of the ashes, which led to the upward migration of the inhabitants of the underground world of Jordan. It is impossible to have only half a year. He also remembered another thing. When the demons invaded Ampel, his soldiers enslaved a lot of Georgian troops-there were eagles, birds, and cavemen, even this beautiful Medusa. Madam, escaped from the devil, that is to say. This is enough to prove that when the Ampersel War broke out, the ''Grey Field War'' of the underground world had already erupted for a long time. Going forward, he has not even established his own foundation, and it is even less likely to affect the entire world of Warnde. That being said, only one problem can be explained: The world right now is not the same as the world of Amber Sword. In history, Her Majesty did not have such a plan, and the history and future of the two worlds were originally on two parallel but similar paths. What Xuejie said may be true. Brando couldn''t help but take a breath, the fact that it was a little difficult for him to accept, after all, he had come to the present step by relying on his vision for the future. He looked up. Looking above the plain, light brown eyes crossed cavemen''s tents, migrating scorpion beasts, and rag-like flags of the Georgian flag that fluttered in the wind. His eyes gave birth to an unclear color, as if looking At that time, the torrent of history rolled forward. Crush everything that he knows, and even get rid of the shackles of space, and you can see that the long and complicated fate of the river lingers on the mountains and plains, a layer of hazy mist covering the entire Eruin, and even the entire Above Vond. This is the fragmented vision and future. But shaking his head slightly, Brando couldn''t help but be surprised to find that he didn''t seem too afraid of the result. That feeling is like after experiencing a lot of challenges and trials, the weak and illusory reliance on the future in the heart can be turned into a bubble at any time, but his own heart has become more firm. An indescribable confidence seemed to turn into a shining sword in his hand. As long as he held it tightly, he could feel its true and cold touch, and those who depended on him and depended on him were like strength behind him. The source. Brando even had a feeling in his heart. With such a power, as long as he gently wielded his sword, the fog on the road seemed to disappear naturally. Behind the fog, he had a frank avenue. That was the fate of Eruin, and his fate. History may have changed, but it has a sense of grasping its own destiny and pulse. This strange feeling is wonderful and tough, and it is rooted in the heart. ... Of course, Lesmeca would not know that her simple opening remarks would cause so many feelings in the young Lord Lord. She saw Brando''s silence, and then looked at the look of others, all the nobles present It was astonished that it was clearly not clear what the so-called ''great migration'' meant. Lesmeca seemed to be very satisfied with the effect of her words, and did not continue to speak. She is a woman who is very good at speech art. Naturally, it is best to let these humans elicit topics at this time before she can take her The description below is even more popular. Sure enough, as expected, a decently dressed male aristocrat asked, "This beautiful ... madam, what you mean by migration, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Represents the mind of most people present. After he spoke, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Lesmeca''s bright face. Ms. Medusa smiled slightly: "As you can see, the so-called migration ... is just colonization." "Colonial?" The nobles were a little puzzled. After all, in common sense, the surface world is not suitable for cavemen to survive. What''s more, Qorgendigang is vast and wide. It seems that the population of these underground residents has not yet burst into population to occupy the surface world, right? "What happened to the underground world?" Someone asked. Lesmeca glanced in that direction with an admiration, and replied, "Good guess, the reason is because of the demon." "demon?" There was an exclamation from the aristocracy. In any legend, the devil is the most extreme evil creature under the scorching prison, and their existence is a taboo for the surface world. In the past ten centuries, the temple has severely cracked down on any evil cult and individual related to demons, but secret assemblies and associations have never been able to sever, blood sacrifices, live sacrifices, and cruel and **** rituals. However, most of the people present were knowledgeable big men, and they would not die like a fool when they heard only a few words, but the problem is that since the Azure Knight defeated the Twilight Dragon, the demon seems to be silent. Countless years. How can they be related to the upheaval of the underground world? "The demon invaded the Gorges, the many underground cities that came from under the river of sulphur, representing chaos and destruction, destroyed the scorched plains and the tip of the ashes, leaving only blood and fire behind the burning footprint; Residents are naturally not immune, including me and my people ... "Lesmeca seemed to remember something, and she couldn''t help flashing a look of astonishment on her face. "what did you say?" "Martha is on, and those scorching prisoners are starting to move again?" Obviously this time, it wasn''t just exclaim. Lesmeca''s words caused a lot of commotion among the crowd. There was a mixed and surprised voice among the nobles, and everyone seemed to be digesting this message, and they looked different. Especially in this season, it is inevitable that people will associate the abnormal behavior of the demon with the rare magic tide, which is obviously not a wonderful association. Most people''s faces are a little bad, and some people can''t help remembering the battle of Ampelsel six months ago. The power struggle between Eruin and the Temple of Fire played down the demons behind this war, but now they But he recalled it again. "Did those **** Doomsday prophesies be true, the rare magic tide is changing the future. The mortal era is almost over !?" "The Dragon of Twilight will really rise from the chaos. Those devils in the scorching **** are its pioneers?" A murmur of voices rang out among the crowd, and those who were slightly timid couldn''t help but even shiver. After all, if that was the case, it would be the last chapter of the Black Prophecy-the sign of the end of the world. Twilight battle. The nobles have finally made Brando come back from contemplation. He heard the word devil and frowned slightly. As for the apocalyptic in the aristocracy, those who walked the streets and hide their heads, because of the holy The ban and search of the temple, these people did not dare to preach in public, but dared to pass the so-called ''doctrine'' in private, a considerable part of them were cultists themselves, and the rest were mostly speculative. It is open to question how credible the ''prophecy'' of the population is. However, this kind of worry is not groundless, although in many legends the Azure Knight killed the Twilight Dragon, but as a player, Brando knows it well. As the ultimate boss of "The Sword of Amber", the Twilight Dragon In the end, we still have to meet the players, not to mention in the real poem, the knight of the sky just seals the dragon of twilight and brings the beginning of the mortal era. The recovery of chaos is inevitable. After the formation of the great demon tide in the game, the war slate and wolf disaster have become apparent, followed by the battle between the night and the wizard. Symptoms, but it''s still too early for the current Warnde. When Brando thought about it, he jumped slightly. Is it really early? His eyes subconsciously crossed the battlements, and once again fell on the plains, where the caveman figures gathered some kind of sign, or a subtle voice in his heart, reminded him something. What happened to the river of sulfur under the hot hell. Why did the war between the dark elves and demons break out so early? Subconsciously looking back, his eyes met Nimesis behind him, and Brando suddenly realized that the female knight was looking at herself, the latter faintly showing the same anxiety in the purple and dark eyes. What an eventful season! He sighed suddenly, and the tide of evil was formed in advance. The Azure Gun happened to happen suddenly at this time. The strong intervention of the empire and the Bugatians were uncharacteristically enthusiastic about the world, yes, and the return of the silver elves. Everything here is related and plausible to various periods in history, as if the progress of the game''s story has suddenly accelerated but then merged together, although he still doesn''t understand what happened behind it. What has driven all this, but I also feel that the times have changed, the old era has passed away, the new era has begun, and the history is bound to be magnificent. "But I''d rather be born in a peaceful and peaceful age ..." He couldn''t help but feel a little upset, which had nothing to do with him. However, it is not necessarily easy for Eruin to survive in the gap under such a large environment. "What are you talking about?" Nimeiss didn''t hear Brando''s belly, but guessed a bit, she couldn''t help but frown. "Uh ... nothing." After a period of getting along, Brando has gradually figured out the temperament of this strange ''sister of school'', knowing that if the other party hears such a lazy declaration, he will most likely want to Frown. Quickly changed his words: "I just feel something." "Feeling something?" Brando nodded slightly, he was not telling lies. The turmoil and war brought by the ancient slate, the ensuing wolf disaster, and even the great demon tide itself, but they may not be all the reasons-before he crossed, "Sword of Amber" was in a mature At the end of the chapter, the next chapter has begun to reveal: the second eastward movement of Madara, the battle of the Alkash Mountains is just a prelude, and the vagabond on the Eastern Great Plain mentioned in the prologue, In that environment. The entire continent is just as impatient as it is now. This is more than just a jihad. Brando couldn''t help but think of the slate of war-the slate was born, and then? Whether it is seven days and seven nights, the wolf walks in the wilderness ... ... Looking west from King Street, the main street of Port Ruen, the snow-white streets and the row of roofs descend on this level. At the end of the field of vision, it converges on a clear blue mirror. In the port area, rows of ivory towers are inserted into the clouds, dividing the sea in the eyes. This is the first class berth area of ??the port. Although purely in terms of the size of the port, the largest port in the south of the Sublime Sea, the new sea pearl Luen Port may not be as good as Ampelsel-the latter is, after all, a hub to communicate between the two outer seas, and ships from dozens of countries In different seasons, they will choose to anchor here, but as a commercial hub of a small kingdom, Ampelsel also does not have the unique style of the Imperial Port. A century ago, the magic guide technology was introduced to the mainland from the Hazel people, the magic guide power center was invented, and the floating warships came out, and a dedicated wharf came into being. This is the first class berth. Prior to this, all the ports in the entire mainland of Voend had no special berths. In all the quay areas of each port on the mainland, even the quay where the emperor''s ships are anchored, can only be called the top Wait for the berth or the royal exclusive berth. For the emerging thing of floating warships, its special nature determines that it can and can only appear in front of the world as the most important military equipment, so all ports with special berths have been given another special Meaning: Naval fortress. This is the case in Port Rune. Port Ruen is one of the three reserve bases of the Imperial Navy. Although it is not commonly used, it exists as a logistic base for winter training. Although the main force of the Cruz Empire''s navy will not be stationed here, as long as it enters the lofty sea, Will rely on this port to supply supplies. As a logistic base, in fact, there are still several warships in Port Ruen on weekdays. Some of these warships belong to the local fleet and part of the empire''s detachment. However, since the invasion of Georgenda, the imperial navy thought that Port Ruen It may not be able to withstand an offensive attack from the land. In order to prevent the fleet from falling into the enemy''s enemy, it has made its own claim to send the detachment originally stationed here to the violet region. Because the imperial navy stationed in Port Ruen does not belong to local jurisdiction, even if the owner of Port Ruen and the port administrator Wallas vigorously oppose it, it will eventually be ignored. "It turned out to be an extremely wise decision," Charles stood on the horizontal aisle at Pier 14, taking a deep breath, and at this height, the oncoming wind blew his robes to hunt and hunt. The cold air seemed to pour directly into the depths of the lungs, which made people more and more sober. Looking down, the bay of Port Ruen has turned into a small piece of dark blue glass under a thousand feet. The strait and trestle extending from the port area to the bay are fragmented and fragmented, but also very beautiful. With a dog''s tail grass in his mouth, he continued: "Although the upper tiers of the empire are extremely bureaucratic, they are ineffective, and those adults obviously understand that those guys in the area are better than them, and they ca nt count on them to be reliable. The Empire''s fleet is still here, and most of it falls into our hands. " Shire said this to Yuta next to him, paying no attention to the ugly faces of several Cruz local officials on the side--opposite the horizontal aisle, there was a shimmering airspace between the two towers facing each other. Constitutes this special berth. Ruen''s air port was only built ten years ago. It is still brand new in this type of building, but it has already been stained by the fire. The dragon beast''s attack left a striking scar here, almost three points. One of the berths has been completely damaged-he can almost conclude that the port was not prepared for anything at all until the attack. So if that fleet was still here, it would probably be turned into a firework in the air. Utta nodded slightly. Although the war between Dragon Beast and the floating warship had already exceeded the limit of the maid commander''s imagination, she could see the clue in the habits of the local officials of those empires. ; On the one hand, those guys seemed to have a hook in her eyes and looked at her with indignation, and on the other hand, they dismissed her identity. Such a nobleman, she saw too much in Eruin What kind of people are they? However, she did not have the mood to echo the ridicule of the mage. Compared to that, she was more concerned about the task that Brando had ordered: In her eyes, those wizard apprentices in robes were busy on the bridge, but She did nt know what she was doing, let alone how she was doing. She knew that there was not much time left for them. She couldn''t help looking at the young witch who looked indifferent. It was difficult for her to settle down. "Mr. Shire, Lord Lord ..." Yuta finally couldn''t help but ask, but before she finished speaking, she saw Shir turned back and put her index finger on her. The latter was looking up, staring at the shimmering airspace between the towers, his eyes staring, as if something interesting had been discovered: "Shh, Ms. Yuta-there is already movement." I saw a ripple rippling from the empty space, as if a stone was thrown into the calm water. "Contacted, Teacher Shire!" One apprentice shouted, his voice intermittently in the wind. "Very good, drop the anchor immediately!" ... Vol 5 Chapter 119 (Do you think I''m getting worse) Today''s Valhalla is no longer what it used to be. This jade-like city of trees has grown day by day under the careful maintenance of light and spirits. This giant tree can be seen in many places in the border of Seoul. But from a local''s perspective, unlike four months ago, the changes on this giant tree have become more dramatic since the ''mysterious wizards'' who came from above the sky. In the doubtful and even frightened eyes of the world, horizontal branches emerged from the jade-like crown of the giant tree. These branches curled downward to form a gate-like shape, and the wizards in silver robes gathered on the trunk again. Full of dense runes, at night, you can even see the colorful glow of these magical texts a dozen miles away. When people haven''t figured out exactly what happened above, a more astonishing scene came to this land. It''s a spaceship. Those ships that really float in the air, the floating ships that the locals have only heard in the legend-full of people and materials, sailing from the north with sails, starting with a few pieces, and then Dense fleets, some of these ships leave as soon as they come, while others dock alongside the giant tree, but after half a month, Valhalla has the prototype of the airport-until now, all talents In response, what the mysterious wizards were doing. The harbour bridge formed by the trunk of Valhalla obviously has more natural advantages than the human tower on the ground. The harbour tower is more like a dock built by the Bugatians on the floating city, so the wizards from the Silver Society Designing such an airport is more handy. The construction of the airport within the transaction between the two parties progressed very quickly. The man in the silver robe, Maned, stood on the bridge and looked at the completed Pier 11 and the embryonic Piers 12 and 13. His gaze was not to admire his busy colleagues in the airport-but to stare at the ripples in the space between the curly tree doors. "The coordinates of the anchor point are south of the sublime sea of ??Andrea!" At the beginning of his whistle, a silver robe wizard had accurately reported a series of data. Manede suddenly woke up, flashed silvery eyes, and immediately turned back and ordered: "Go and ask Ms. Antitina to come." He hesitated for a moment: "And Mr. Tania." "Immediately!" And added a fiercely- ... A gust of cold wind blew across the city wall above the sea, with an abundance of rain. After the midsummer, the rainy season continues along the coast of the Sublime Sea, and such sea breeze usually indicates the onset of a storm. The little prince sneezes gently in the cold wind, Brando pats his shoulders, knowing that I am afraid Only a few people expected this. He looked up and looked at the Cruz nobles present. Although the previous topic about the resurgence of the Twilight Dragon sounded terrible, it was too far away for mortals. After a short period of panic and panic, Cruz''s nobles quickly calmed down. After all, even if the battle of twilight is really about to come, it won''t help all day long, not to mention the fate of Warnd in the future. Still, the predicament is more important now. Being drunk, dreaming, and playing in time, was originally the patent of noble masters. Brando even saw some aristocrats trying to compliment Lesmeca: "I''m so sorry to hear your such unfortunate experience, beautiful ... uh, ma''am, but after all, you finally escaped and came to the surface world, didn''t you? Is this at least a thankful thing? "Opening is a mischievous middle-aged nobleman-complimenting a beautiful lady-whether the lady has a snake hair or an erected pupil, placed on In any of the aristocratic circles on Warnland, it is not a shame, but on the contrary, it also reflects their gentlemanliness. Brando shook his head slightly, but Ms. Medusa seemed to enjoy such a compliment, only to see her smile: "It is true. But it is slightly correct that I can be here, but not just Because of the favor of the **** of luck ... " When he heard this, Brando frowned subconsciously, he looked in that direction, and surely saw Lesmeca throwing an inexplicable gaze at himself. "I can appear here and get acquainted with you. But thanks to the salvation of a heroic knight, the demons who enslaved my clan were summoned by some evil forces in the surface world and invaded the kingdom of Eruin. It was this gentleman who led your army of humans to defeat this demon army. Save me, in fact, I have not yet had time to thank him personally. " Lesmeca''s chanting voice seemed charming and pleasing, but he could not help but frown deeper at Brando, and he even felt a few envious glances from there to himself--Amperser The battle of Seoul was not a long time ago, but this battle involved the battle between the Temple and the Eruin, and several behemoths within the empire, and even the attractiveness of ''Demon Invasion''. The eyeball vocabulary, therefore, has been well known among the nobles of the empire within half a year, and it is naturally no stranger to those legendary young nobles under Princess Eruin in that war. Who is Lesmeca talking about, They naturally knew it. It is naturally jealous to be grateful for such a great beauty. Only Brando himself was still frowning, thanks to a Medusa, which didn''t sound quite right. Although Lesmeca described herself as a weak and weak girl who couldn''t help but feel like it, but Brando''s heart But they are very calm. The clans of the matriarchal clan underneath do not necessarily know what kind of generation they are. The surface world has another name for them: the snake banshee. This title is used to describe the indifference and selfishness of these creatures, and like Playing with conspiracy. In particular, he also knows that although these guys have a bad relationship with the dark elves at the tip of the ashes, the culture of the two seems to be in the same vein, excluding the conflicts over beliefs, and the personality is a smash in the sky. Of course, this is not surprising, because it is the basic law for the survival of the underground world. In the dark underground, the calculation of each other is just like a regular meal. "She was asking your Highness Haruze very early about you." At this time, Nimesis looked at that direction. Reminded in a low voice. Brando froze a little, probably not expecting that Nimesis would take the initiative to remind himself, and could not help asking a little flattered, "How can you let this woman be next to the little prince, she was obviously conceived." "It was His Royal Highness'' decision, and Her Royal Highness did not object." Brando looked back at her with a surprised look: "You have no objection?" Nemesis stared into his eyes without answering. "I see. That''s your attitude as a subordinate. But I don''t think so." Brando couldn''t help shaking his head. "So from the perspective of Wang Dang, you are also speculative." Nimesis replied flatly. Brando took a moment to realize that this is the senior sister who reminded himself without leaving a trace: yeah, no matter how integrated into this world, but he is him, half of Sophie s soul makes him and this world Many are out of character. But Brando doesn''t plan to change. What he wants to change is this world and this ancient kingdom. "It''s not necessarily correct to tie hands and feet, I don''t want to repeat the same mistakes." He replied softly. "whatever." In return for such an answer. When Brando looked back again, he took a vigilant look at Lesmeca, who apparently noticed his gaze, but didn''t care. He still smiled with goodwill and stared at him from afar. The prismatic pupils had a deep meaning, as if with a profound meaning. Brando frowned slightly, but to his surprise, Lesmeca did not walk in this direction, but looked away after an instant, as if everything before was really just expressing gratitude. "Is this an escape?" Brando was a little surprised. But if this is really the woman''s attempt, then she must hope that it will fail, because at this moment he has no intention to question the other party''s attempt, let alone he is not worried about what the woman can do alone-if it is against him Come, he will not be afraid of anything. If he went to the little prince or long princess, he believes that the sister will not be unaware. And it is at this moment. He felt a slight warmth of his palms and quickly spread out his palms-there was a magical rune of messaging that he had left with Shire. ... A moment later, Brando looked back solemnly, his eyes falling on the count of Alcons. The latter apparently noticed Brando''s previous use of messaging. Although he is also a Cruz aristocrat, after all, in a high position, he can barely be regarded as a few of these people have a slightly longer-term vision, others may still be in a dream, but Alcons understands what they face now This situation, especially when he almost fell into the hands of the Georgian people, that experience does not want to come again, so when Brando''s eyes fell on him, the majestic Earl immediately understood and returned Commanding over his head, "Wolas, come here." Viscount Wallas heard the summons, and immediately turned into a spirit, respectfully came to Brando, and whispered, "What are you commanding, Lord?" Brando couldn''t help but cast an admiring look at Count Alcons before answering, "My wizards are ready. Have you asked the Lord Viscount to lead us to the dock area, the caveman will use it as In the rear, it is clear that Port Ruen will not be left in the hands of the empire for too long, and we are running out of time. " Wallas froze for a moment, as if he didn''t realize what the young earl said before him. Although he had heard the same thing before, he never dreamed that the other person would be serious-he was originally I thought the other party just put on a tough attitude and gave them these Cruz people a dismissal and justly got the command of Port Ruen, but the problem is that he didn''t lie before. At this moment it is really impossible to find even a sampan. Thinking of this, the Lord Viscount could not help but asked with sweat: "Sir, do you mean that your wizard has cleared the berth? But, sir, we ... we really did not lie to you, the port There are no boats in it! " Maybe it was because he wanted to express his meaning too much, and Voras subconsciously raised his voice. The conversation between the two immediately attracted the attention of other nobles on the city wall. Most of these nobles were not involved in decision-making, and Only a small number of them have experienced previous negotiations with Wallas. Most other people only know that Brando has vowed to assure them that there are still ships available in the port, so they wishfully think that there is still a problem in the port of Ruen. Fewer ships moored, and Brando''s job was to requisition them. Then take all of them away without any knowledge. In fact at this moment almost all the ships in the whole port have sunk to the bottom of the bay. At this moment when I heard Wallace''s words, these people could not help but show a stunned or even incredible look, but after a moment of silence, someone immediately scolded them out: "What nonsense are you talking about, Mr. Wallas, what do you mean without a boat?" "No boat. How can we leave this ghost place?" The nobles were anxious, and the questioning became louder and louder, and soon they buzzed, but these people knew who their destiny was in at the moment. Apparently, the captive life made them at least understand. Here is who is the boss, so few people dare to question Brando''s head. But even so, Brando still frowned, and he couldn''t help but glanced coldly at everyone present, angrily: "Shut up for me!" There was a moment of silence above the city wall, and it took a while before the aristocrat hurriedly asked, "But, Lord Count ..." "Shut up." Brando interrupted these people mercilessly: "I''m taking you away from this place now, instead of trying to find a way to take us away, I haven''t asked you for any advice, you just give me Obediently don''t make any noise. " He glanced back at the nobles with suspicion, and then turned back to look at Wallas, who apparently understood that he had done something, buried his head deeply, his head full It is fine and dense sweat beads. Brando glanced at this guy before answering coldly: "When did I say I want you to prepare the boat? Or did I speak Cruz? Mr. Viscount, I will let you take you to the dock area, Do I need to repeat it a third time? " "But ..." Wallas replied tremblingly, obviously he couldn''t imagine how the young Earl turned out of the boat empty handed, especially if it wasn''t a boat or two, to evacuate Port Ruen. Take everyone away, at least a whole fleet. According to the poor Viscount, the young Earl could not hide his face and was clearly prepared to find the scapegoat, and the scapegoat could only be him. How frightened he was. "Nothing but," Count Alcons interrupted, "just do what the Count said, immediately." "This ..." Wallace looked bitter, but now that his lord Lord had spoken, he naturally had no room for refutation. He only sighed and walked down the wall in despair. The count of his own count, Count Alcons, naturally fell into his eyes, and he calmly looked at Brando: "Count Tongel ..." "Relax," of course Brando understands what the rue of Port Rune wants to say: "I won''t joke with you at this time, you go to the pier area first, and I will come later." Alcons listened to Brando''s answer, and said nothing more, nodded gently, and turned and left. The other nobles on the city wall apparently noticed the dialogue between the two, but since Count Alcons, the leader, has already made such a statement, the rest of the people naturally dare not easily oppose it. Leaving the city wall one at a time, leaving Nimesis alone with Brando. "Is there something wrong?" The Knightess stared at Brando and asked. Brando froze slightly. He didn''t realize that the other party was so observant. He didn''t know whether Xuejie had noticed from his own face or from his last sentence. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "Nothing. , The problem is not big, you go first. " Nemesis stared at him with dark eyes, without saying a word, and then calmly said, "Is it a Bugatti?" Brando''s eyes widened in surprise, and he could guess that for a moment, he almost really found a hint of familiarity that belonged to the sister-in-law of Bai Yan from the unsmiling horsewoman. Nimesis stared at Brando''s expression, and seemed to have found the answer from the other person''s changing complexion, and did not need to answer any more. She turned slightly and lost a sentence: "You better be quick , The smell of sulfur in the air. " The dragon queen apparently noticed that they had entered the port of Ruen. The scent of sulfur in the air foreshadows the sign before the arrival of the dragon beast. Brando stared at Nimesis''s back for a long while, then turned around and opened his palm. The magical rune of uploading information in his palm is shining, but the image appearing in the palm of his hand is not a projection of Shire, but a delicate and beautiful villainto be precise, the fairy lady Tania Full body portrait. "Ms. Tania, why did you come in person and what happened?" Brando asked, frowning, staring at the little man. "Why, I was surprised to see it? I asked Mr. Shir to use magic to transfer the contact between me and him, so that I could directly contact you-Mr. Brando, or Lord Lord." Ms. Fairy was flat. To answer. "The point is, it''s my money," Brando replied angrily. The magic of remote positioning coordinates is huge. It can be said that every second is burning money. "In simple terms, good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" "I just want to know if you promised me anything ready!" Brando replied gritted teeth. Tanya was silent for a moment. "Of course, Bugatians never break their word." ... Vol 5 Chapter 120 (It feels like Kaka, still trying to write a chapter. I still want to ask for a monthly ticket for Xiao Hei''s Disaster.) The shadows glanced over the plain as if a huge sickle swept across the meadow, causing the grass to roll over, and the cavemen marching in the grass screamed and fled. A dragon beast was passing by from low altitude, followed by a second head and a third head, one after another, with a huge wingspan covering the sky and the sky, and the dragon group walking in the air. The strong wind raised her long black hair, and her hair swept across her face. Modus looked up at the scene with a playful look, looking very close to far from her field of vision. The broad horizon seemed to form a flat sky. The arc, at the farthest end of the arc, at the end beyond sight, the walls of humans and the tip of the tower are shining. That''s where Port Ruen is-- ... At this moment, bells were ringing in the port of Ruen, and one fast horse after another was carrying the port guard''s messenger to and fro between the streets and alleys, and the sound of horseshoes like storms fell on the slate. It seems to fall in the hearts of the people. There is a sad cloud in the dock area, and many port officials and the fleeing Cruz aristocrats brought by Brando from time to time gloomily look at the bay-as if only seeing a plank of wood floating on the sea can make They were a little more at ease, but unfortunately, the water between the dozens of trestle docks that stretched straight into the bay was clean and empty, not even an extra spray. Cavemen were gathering above the plains. The Gryphon knight who flew back from the plain also detected the signs of the dragon beast. Obviously, the Georgian army behind them had found their tracks and was preparing to attack the city. The bad news followed, and the good news seemed to be none. At the moment, Rogers and others in the crowd were no better than others, although they had some confidence in the young Earl from Eruin. But as time passed by bit by bit, it seemed that it became harder to say how much such confidence was left. "The sulphur smell in the air is getting heavier," Trevor sniffed and frowned, "The wind is coming from the sea, and we can all smell the sulphur smell here. I''m afraid of dragons The group is very close. " "Perhaps that adult is coming soon ..." Rogers soothed in a low voice. "Really fast?" Trevor looked up at the sea. Don''t talk about the ship in the direction of the dock. Even a guard could not see it. It didn''t look like a fleet would suddenly appear. "Trevor, there is no need for that adult to deceive us," Nasha lay weakly on the stretcher and replied weakly: "Even if the dragon beasts really arrived, the city defense can still support it for a while. ... "She seemed to give her companions some confidence. But his face was not so good. After all, if the Pegasus knight could be really useful, the ships in the port of Ruen would not have been burned completely. Everyone understands this truth. In the end, she couldn''t speak for herself, stopped and whispered, "Kui, tell me ..." Rogers and Tefrey also looked back, looking at the young brunette. Although the youngest of the four members didn''t speak much, it was in every word. Calm and calm, the more time the other party''s judgment becomes more reliable. Kui looked up and calmly replied, "I thought what he said before, I don''t know if I heard it wrong." "What did you hear wrong?" "I didn''t pay too much attention at the time, but now I think back. The lord asked the berth that Count Alcons had prepared for him, as if it were a special berth ..." The young black-haired man frowned, and answered infrequently. Road. "what did you say!?" The wind seemed to change suddenly above the field, and dark clouds began to converge on the sea. Time passed for more than ten minutes in the stillness, but there was still no movement on the sea surface. Anxiety is spreading among the crowd, especially among Cruz''s aristocrats, who inevitably begin to whisper, although many people still have a little hope-hope that Brando will be a miracle at the last moment, only one minute at a time In seconds, this hope is becoming increasingly slim. After disappointment, the voice of questioning grew outthink and understand how it was possible to turn a fleet of white teeth into a fleet, which they believed before. The Cruz aristocrats were a bit ugly, and some even suspected that Brando and his team had secretly abandoned them and left. Fortunately, before this story spread, Princess Enid and Magdale arrived with the Eruin envoy. The rumor was suppressed, Cai Shengsheng suppressed the commotion. But then another statement spread among the crowd. Although not everyone was present when the count of Alcons and Wallas handed over before, there were always some nobles who had witnessed the situation at the time. Waiting for these nobles Reacting from the anxiety, someone remembered like the dark-haired young man, when Brando asked Viscount Wallas to prepare them for the first class berth in the port. Floating Fleet? Everyone looked up to the sky subconsciously. The white ivory towers were neatly arranged over the port area like comb teeth. However, the airspace between the towers was still a clear space, except for a little light. Ring is spinning. "Is that Lord Earl really able to come here with a floating fleet?" The Cruz aristocrat present was skeptical again. "Do nt dream about it, where did the Eleuins come from?" This time, the port officials who broke the fantasies of the port were the port officials of Port Ruen, most of whom were local gentry aristocrats, and other fugitive nobles on the dock. They had previously been reluctant to sacrifice the port--especially to a group of Eruins, but had been chased out of the airport by Shire, authorized by Count Alcons, and greatly lost in front of everyone. One face, so although I knew that the Eruins had come to maintain the first class berths at the airport, they deliberately stood by. In fact, from the heart, these people did not believe that these Eleuins could become a floating fleet. Besides, they had never seen the ability of Brando. As Cruz people, they would never believe a group Hunks will be more powerful than them-this mentality, the nobles who were present at the scene once owned it, but only after experiencing the one-night battle in Blackstone. It''s more or less turned around. "... You can''t say that. As far as I know, the Royal family still has a floating fleet." A voice retorted in the crowd, not giving these local nobles the face, in fact, fleeing the nobles and these local nobles. I am not familiar with it, even from the point of origin. It is even more expensive. After all, most of these port officials are only vassals of the Count of Alcons, and the other nobles present still have so few statuses that are not inferior to Alcons himself. Hearing this rebuttal, the port official''s face that was previously spoken was suddenly ugly. Why didn''t he actually know that the Royal family had a fleet of its own, but from the proud navy of the Cruz Empire? The navy that the elves helped build, not even as good as the local fleet, could hardly be called a real fleet, but a child''s toy. As port officers of the empire, they were more or less affected by this thinking, and they ignored the worthless fleet directly. "That''s also called the fleet? A group of unfamiliar dry ducks!" He cursed secretly in his heart, but he also understood that the other''s identity was higher than himself, after all, he didn''t dare to say this, and only sneered: "Since everyone also Knowing that it was the fleet of the Royal family, it was difficult to say whether the Earl could move. If I remember correctly, the Earl is not a member of the royal family. He is not an extraordinary ambassador, but an ambassador. 10,000 steps back. Even if he can mobilize this fleet, it is different from most people''s imagination. In fact, the floating warship itself does not have the ability to transmit. The delivery of the fleet depends on the wizards and the arrangement in the fleet. A good large portal, which relies heavily on the temple''s empire, but I don''t think the Eruins have this capital. " Although these local officials are inferior to most of the nobles who are here to flee, they are familiar with it. After all, the understanding of port affairs and even maritime affairs is much greater than that of other people present. The port affairs official said so that other people present No reason to refute. It is true that the Eruin had a fleet. But that was the only fleet in that little kingdom. Let s not say whether Brando is eligible for arbitrary transfer. Even if he is eligible for transfer, the distance from Eruin to Run is thousands of miles away. Teleported so far, do the Eruins have this ability? At least in the minds of most Cruzians, the Eruins certainly don''t have this ability. Although they have to admit that the young Count Elluein is better than them at the moment, it is only an individual after all. It is not surprising that one or two geniuses may be born in a kingdom, not to mention the sword master The example of Darus is there, and it is not unacceptable to these imperial nobles. But the fleet is different. The comparison of the naval strength between the two countries shows the difference in comprehensive strength between the two countries. Obviously, it cannot be changed by one or two geniuses. The gap between the kingdom of Eruin and the empire That''s obvious, you can''t do it. Even if the empire wants to transport a local fleet to a place as far away as Eruin, it is necessary to arrange the legal array in advance, and even enable the flame of the fire, and it can be done by consuming a lot of materials and energy. With these things swaggering through the city, unless they were prepared to attack the imperial capital from the beginning? However, it was obviously impossible for the nobles present. The port official was proud to see other people''s faces getting worse-although if Brando could not change a fleet out of thin air, he would probably not be able to run in the port himself, but he looked forward to it with others at first Unlike, he never thought that the Eruins had this ability, only when the other party was a liar. At this moment, he can step on the opponent''s two feet, and he is naturally very happy, so he continues: "This may disappoint everyone present, if you want to teleport the fleet to any one without preparation Places, I''m afraid the empire can''t do it, let alone the gang of Eruins. " He said this, the aristocracy present couldn''t help feeling even lower. After all, no matter how cruz people thought that Brando was capable, he would never admit that even the Empire could not do it. Do it-after all, this is not a competition between one or two people, but a comparison of national strength. After all, even if you have confidence in Eruin, you can''t say that Eruin is more powerful than Cruz Empire. This kind of laughable generous words come. And the port official thinks so. He apparently felt that this sentence had already been concluded, and no miracle would ever happen, but in this case, a calm voice came from the crowd and asked: "What do you mean? Does it mean that it can still be done, just that the Empire can''t? " Hear this question. The port official couldn''t help but jump at his eyelids and immediately looked angrily in that direction. He wanted to see who was so clueless: the Empire could not do it. This is simply heaven and earth! But he only looked up. First, he saw Kui''s knight uniform, and then his gaze led to the simple badge on the chest of the young brunette. "Royal knight?" He almost thought he was wrong. I couldn''t help but wipe my eyes, only to find that the question to myself was really a real royal knight. Although he was arrogant, he was not a fool. He knew that most of these royal knights who traveled the place were the Knights of the Inner Court. After his face changed, he dared not replied: "That is only theoretical. Possibility, unless countless wizards are powering the fleet and casting teleportation spells ... The number of wizards needed to do this is probably not enough to bring together all the wizards in Eruin. It is far from enough. " What he meant was actually a death sentence for Brando''s vows. The minds of all the talents who have just been raised at the moment can''t help but sink deeply. Everyone can''t help but raise their heads subconsciously, watching the gloomy and immutable sky. There is still no movement between the towers, Lord Earl Is it a liar or a miracle. It seems to be revealed soon. ... "see it?" Wallas stared gloomily at the horizon and nodded, standing on top of the tower of the airport, he could already see a shadow floating in the sky towards the plain, which was the dragon beast. "The Pegasus Knights is ready to take off, but ... I''m afraid it''s useless. Unless the Griffin Knights of the Border Guards Corps are here, I''m afraid that there won''t be any time delay ..." He asked Marjorie stiffly. Answer-Not long ago, Brando sent the young sergeant to negotiate with him. After Wallas said, he couldn''t help but look at the direction of the cross bridge again. As the head of the port, he is different from the short-sighted officials below. After all, he can see what these wizards from Eruin are doing, these wizards and wizards. The apprentice is really maintaining the port-not pretending. For a while, even he almost believed, or the Earl could really transform into a fleet, otherwise he would not be able to explain what the other party did. But the problem is that, just like the port officials below, even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure out how Brando sent Eruin''s royal fleet to this place. "Mr. Marjorie," he couldn''t help but asked a little harder: "Do you really think that your commander will be able to relocate the King Elune fleet to this place ... I mean, our time is running out too much?" After listening to this sentence, Marjorie only took his eyes off the horizon. He looked at the old guy with a strange look and replied, "When did you tell you that the King Elune fleet would come here? I am the fleet Sergeant, I can tell you plainly, Lord Earl is not qualified to mobilize the royal fleet. " "Ah?" Wallas was almost stunned, he looked at the latter with a stunned look, and asked sully, "What are you doing here !?" Marjorie shook his head calmly: "I don''t know, but Lord Earl has his own ideas. As a soldier, I only need to obey orders." After hearing this, Wallas almost turned black. The only hope for all of them was that Brando could mobilize Eruin''s Royal Fleet here, and that was it, in his eyes, it was a miracle. Now, the young sergeant told him calmly that their Earl might really have to change a fleet for them out of thin air. The question is, is Martha on board, can such a thing exist? Viscount Wallas only felt that even if the sun hit the west, such a thing might not happen. He stared at Marjorie with a stunned expression, and seemed to remember something after a vertigo, and hurriedly ran towards Brando, shouting angrily: "Mr. Brando, you have to give me an explanation!" It was only that he did not take two steps and was stopped by a figure. It was Shire who stopped him. The latter smiled slightly. I''m in trouble, but trust me, he will not let you down. " "You guys ..." Wallace replied with anxiety and couldn''t help but answer: "Okay, I''ll see how you guys can change a fleet, **** Eruin!" Hearing his words, he shrugged slightly. But he did not lie, and Brando was in some trouble at the moment. The trouble comes from the Bugatians- ... "Ms. Tania, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Brando stared at the figure on the palm of his own face, and replied indignantly, "what exactly do you want to say." "I mean it simple, little guy, you know, those guys at the upper level of the Silver Institute don''t always like to play cards according to common sense. I just want to wake you up, don''t be too surprised." Tanya seems like boiling water Usually answered lightly. "I don''t care how you deal, as long as we complete our transaction as promised." "Is that right?" After Tanya said this, she couldn''t help looking back subconsciously, and looked out of the window strangely. There, outside the airport bridge in Valhalla, and even all the subjects in the entire fir collar, you can see the eastern sky flashing with silver, and the floating ships flashing from the light and mooring. In the mid-air, but in an instant, most of the sky was filled. Next, more dense light spots flickered. After each light spot disappeared, a wizard wearing a silver robe was left. Within a few minutes, there were countless such things over Valhalla. wizard. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 121 Antinina''s eyelids shone in silver, silently retreating from outside the window of the Valhalla tree. Tanya smiled slightly at her and passed on the image of Brando in her hand. Beyond the sea of ??trees, sails are woven like clouds-- ... "Lord Lord, you need to provide more anchor points." When Miss Chancellor''s soft tone was uploaded from the image in the communication spell, Brando froze slightly, raised her head and looked at Char, who was walking next to her. "What do the Bugatians want to do?" "I don''t know, Lord Lord, but they may not be a temporary surprise." "I said why these old immortals talk so well this time, I thought it was my bargaining skill level. Raised. "Brando pouted subconsciously. "Negotiation skill level?" "You can understand the level of negotiation art." "Wizards never do business at a loss. This is a proverb put by bards along the coast of Silver Bay, and Lord Lord, your art of negotiation ..." Sher shrugged, smiling slightly. "Yes, it''s all because of the illusion given by some of the self-proclaimed wizards around me that makes me feel like they have become stupid in this era. It turns out that this is just an example." Brando answered lightly. "Can it be done?" "It takes a little time, but you need to know exactly how many anchor points the Bugatians need." The young wizard licked his lips that were blown dry by the wind: "Are they planning to send a main fleet over?" "Main fleet?" That won''t happen. Brando shook his head slightly. ... Under the airport. As the nobles who were fleeing were dumb, the situation gradually became under the control of the port officials of Port Ruen. A fat belly fatter sneered at the loopholes in the entire plan, but no one on the other side was familiar with port affairs and could not. Refuting that Magdale''s heart, which had been so easy to appease by her nun princess status, began to become uneasy and floating again. Grand Duke Viero almost got so angry that she tried to walk forward several times but was easily changed. Ned dragged herself on: "Oni, we can''t bother Her Royal Highness, the more we can''t make it easier at this time ..." the gentle girl said almost tremblingly. "I know, but I must kill that **** guy!" "Ouni, I''m running out of energy, don''t be so excited--" Yenid almost cried. On the other side, Qiyala calmly, as if watching a good show and watching all this coldly, she looked at her jealous little prince, who was also frightened beside her, and said with an old voice: "Hey, runny nose Little devil, stay away from me! You can rest assured, I''m not interested in arguing with these guys, Xia Zong can''t say anything. "Sister Qiqiyala, you look at the sky ..." Haruzer replied stupidly. "Look at heaven--!" Almost at the same moment, a scream was made in the crowd. Everyone was a little stunned, their heads were raised subconsciously, and above the sky, a magnificent scene was unfolding-the ivory towering between the white towers of the clouds, and the area shimmering with shimmering light expanded thousands of times, It looks like a huge network, covering the entire airspace of Rune Harbor. In the turbulent airspace, silver rays flash and disappear, like a pair of silver pupils, which are closed as the eyelids open, Staring indifferently at the crowd of moths above the earth. "What''s that?" All Cruz nobles settled down like a demon under this spectacular scene. Although they didn''t understand what was in the sky, they also vaguely guessed that this might be the same as the one from Eruin. Young Earl related. But port officials have to understand much more. Their faces are constantly changing, and their expressions have a look that is both scary and incomprehensible. "It''s an anchor point, why so many!" Someone finally shouted. "Are they crazy, the airport will collapse!" "These **** Eruin guys, they don''t understand anything at all, it''s a mess!" The chubby fat man opened his mouth, and then screamed hysterically, hundreds of anchors, it was like It is to transport hundreds of warships at the same time-but is it possible that the Eruin owns such a fleet, obviously obviously impossible, at least he will never believe it. In his opinion, there was only one possibility. Those **** Eruins did not understand anything, and they would make such low-level mistakes in the case of operating errors. "What the **** is that **** guy in Wallas doing!" The fat man only felt that his colleagues had not fulfilled any responsibility for surveillance, and shouted cursingly, "Hurry up, we''ll go up and stop them, or the port will be all over!" A group of port officials reacted as if they were just waking up to the airport like a dream, but they just raised their feet and a low buzz sounded over the entire port, and then the ground began to shake slightly, for a while The clattering sound spread from deep in the ground, like some kind of glass breaking sound. The sound went from far to near, from small to loud, and then with a crisp crackle, there was a full crack on the ground. A half-meter-wide crack appeared in everyone''s vision. This crack extended from below the airport and pierced deep into the dock area, as if tearing the entire Ruen Port. Everyone was stunned. With the appearance of this crack, more small cracks began to appear on the ground. The ground of the entire port almost shattered into countless pieces almost instantly, and settled in the roar like waves. . "Damn it, we''re all done with the scammers of the Eruin liar!" The fat man shouted pale and regretfully: "Look, this is who you believe." The fugitive nobles also panicked for a while and stood steadily looking at Princess Magdalen and his party in the center of the crowd, shouting: "His Royal Highness!" Magdal gently bit her lip and frowned, but didn''t panic. She stared in the air, holding one hand with Dilferi next to her, and said softly, "Don''t panic, you look at heaven . " The nobles looked for a moment, then looked up. Above the sky- Wallace palely leaned on the railing above the bridge and stared at the scene that was happening in front of him. On his side, the counts of Alcons and Earl were not as good as they were. The three looked So focused that I did nt notice that she was snotting and weeping and sorrowing Chen Brando s and Shire s bad actions of the port deputy: Master Lord Volas, Lord Alcons, those The Eruins dropped too many anchor points, they must be crazy, the space law matrix of Port Ruen cannot withstand such a large shock, so the port will collapse! " "Xiaguan can use his life to guarantee that those damned Eruins have no fleet at all, and they cannot summon so many ships--" But the lieutenant''s words came to an abrupt end, because he opened his mouth wide and had seen the most incredible scene in his life. Just above the airspace not far away, a little silver light spot changed from small to large, like a rapidly expanding light door. When the silver light expanded to the limit, a silver long horn had pierced out of it As the person in charge of the port, he naturally recognizes this thingthis is the mast, the bow mast. The mast is so long that he can fully estimate that there must be a giant ship behind the light gate, that is at least a first-class battleship, no, not even the main flagship of the empire, the supreme flame class. Nor may there be such a long mast, this can only be a super battleship. But how could the Eruin have a super battleship? The white ivory tower vibrates slightly in the shock of space, as if even the air around the tower makes a buzzing sound, the bow of the giant battleship slowly extends out of the light gate, first the mast, then the magic flickers. Silver shofar sail, followed by the bow statue. And when Volas, Count Alcons, and Count Jien saw the statue of the ship, they couldn''t help but look a little. The bust of the snake banshee flashing with silver light was so familiar that the three could not help but Slightly opened his mouth. Above the entire Warnde continent, only one of the forces would use such a bow. Icon of Mana. Mana is the goddess who has mastered the Ward magic network in the ancient legends of the Magi, and the weaver of the previous generation''s destiny. Her wise eyes symbolize knowledge and insight in the ancient times. Her abstract image of eyes is even more After thousands of years, it became a symbol of an organization. The Bugatians drew it on the spire of the silver tower, on the cover of the book of knowledge, on the silver sails above the floating clouds, and on the footsteps of all silver wizards. This is the Eye of Insight, the symbol of the Silver Alliance, and at the same time, the descendants of these magisters'' associations are also flowing the blood of the magic goddess. This is the battleship of the Bugatians. The silver fleet appeared on the sky like the ocean. After the silver light flickered, the little ships appeared in everyone''s field of vision. The first level of completion was the second-class frigates. They were almost As soon as they arrived, they were densely formed into a defensive formation to prevent attacks from any direction, thereby protecting the main force fleet that transmitted more slowly. Three Tier 1 battleships and one super battleship. Although Wallas, as a port official of the Empire, has never seen such a luxurious lineup in his life, even in the Cruz Empire, only one fleet can interact with such Fleet rivals. It is also impossible for this fleet to stay in a reserve port such as Port Ruen. "Martha is up." He almost moaned and made such a voice. ... "Is this the Bugatti''s handwriting, Lord Lord? Guess what it will cost to transfer such a fleet Bugatti." Charles looked at this scene with admiration. Since the age of the stars, Bai Zhizhi People have not appeared on the earth for a long time, but this does not mean that they are declining and disappearing. On the contrary, these transcendental forces are watching the world at all times, and at this moment, They are showing to everyone in such a posture. Right now. The Bugatians were involved in jihad. The people of silver were involved in mortal wars. "At this moment, at least tens of thousands of wizards are at the end of Valhalla, trying their best to open the portal that spans thousands of miles," Brando murmured. He said that this sentence was a bit complicated in his heart, and he did nt even know if it was a blessing or a curse. For a moment, he recalled those words that Ms. Tania had said to him a while ago-"This is the Silver Alliance The deal with you is just for you to help us regain the azure gun. In the agreement, we promised to build a navy for you, and agreed to sell and lease warships and Elunes. In the agreement, although we specified a minimum How many warships must be sold and leased to you, but there is no upper limit, so in a sense, we have not violated the agreement between the silver people and the world, our agreement is outside the war, and now it is nothing but It just happened. " "Yes, this is just a coincidence--" Brando understands that these treacherous wizards have indeed found a hole in the agreement, and there is no relevant content in the agreement between the two sides. It is obviously impossible for him to stipulate a hard limit for the lease and sale of warships. In fact, the two parties signed At the appointment, he also wished that the other party provided as much as possible for himself. But he never dreamed that it would be so much. The Bugatians say this is a coincidence, but is it really a coincidence? Brando didn''t know if the silver people''s claims were truly acceptable to the Holy Covenant and other human empires on the continent, at least for himself, he would never believe naively. "Guess what is the real purpose of the Bugatians?" Thinking of this, he turned to ask Yuta and Marjorie not far behind. At this time, the horizontal bridge of the airport had been tilted by the huge space shock, and even some places had broken. The head of the mercenary''s hand supported the cracked wall with a frown and replied: "Those sly wizards look Coming to the azure rifle is a must, they are using us as a cover! " The answer was unexpected, but he shook his head. "I used to think so, but now I want to know more about the role of the Buga people in the secret among the Silver Queen, the Temple of Fire, the Dragons, and my grandfather. Brando whispered, "I should have guessed long ago, how could these self-proclaimed censors of the world know nothing when the Dragons intervened in the crown of the Cruz Empire." "Master, you mean ..." Yuta asked in surprise. Brando nodded, and replied firmly: "The Bugatians already knew what the Queen of Silver was thinking, and now they can''t help it." The remaining three looked at each other in surprise and couldn''t help but a moment of silence, but at this moment Brando was thinking farther: the people of silver and the people of gold obviously had some kind of tacit understanding in the sacred covenant, these powerful The power of that year disappeared silently on the continent. According to the history that players are familiar with, this is the beginning of the mortal era, but is it really the case? At least in his opinion, this does not conform to the law of historical development. Not only the Bugatians, Brando suddenly remembered the silver elves, and it was obvious that the silver people were returning to the mainland. This seems to be faintly showing something. "Mr. Earl," of the few present, only Marjorie was not part of Brando''s system, so the young sergeant knew least of these secrets, and in fact he did not care about them in his opinion. Something far away from the fate of the kingdom of Eruin, and other things happening now worry him even more, and he had to say to remind Brando: "You better look at this--" In the direction he pointed to, above the plains of Port Ruen, a dark cloud-like shadow was approaching quickly, which was the dragon beast. There was a scream of sirens almost in an instant, and the guards above the city walls stared dumbfounded at the giant beasts clustered above the sky, spreading their wings, riding the wind, sweeping from ten miles away However, although it is far from the distance to enter the attack, the strong smell of sulfur has almost permeated the entire city. The army of Georgendi finally reached under the port city of Rune. "It''s so fast." Shire stared at the scene and couldn''t help lowering his lips. "Dragon Queen probably thought that we had any connection with the sage of the earth, and was very afraid of us." Brando quietly looked at the dark clouds in the sky and replied lightly. This master-servant calmness annoyed Wallas, who was not far away, and could not help shouting: "Master, Mr. Shire, the transport of the fleet has not been completed, and they cannot be brought near the port. The frigate couldn''t stop these dragon beasts! "At this time, the port official no longer doubted Brando''s strength, but he was more worried about the young Earl''s defeat due to his efforts. He must know that the entire port is now alive and dead Already tied to this fleet that suddenly appeared. "Don''t worry about it," Brando said with a dumb look at the guy and said lightly. "Don''t worry?" Wallas opened his mouth, and for a moment felt like he was living in a different dimension than the two **** Eruins in front of him. Brando didn''t bother to pay attention to him, just looking back at the image of the communication technique. At this time, the image of the character in the communication technique changed from Antitina back to Tanya. The fairy lady first looked at Brando. Then he replied faintly: "Mr. Brando, Bugatians will not be involved in mortal wars. From now on, the command of this fleet will be given to you. Don''t let us down." "Aunt Tania, this joke isn''t funny at all," Brando said angrily. "Do you think your remarks can be accepted by other forces?" "Maybe, maybe not, but what does it matter?" Tania replied for granted. "It''s okay ..." Brando was dumbfounded. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 122 On the continent, mortals may also witness countless changes and strange things in a short life, but for the defenders of Port Ruen, whether in the past or the future, I am afraid that I cannot forget what I saw after noon on this day everything of: The dark clouds on the horizon seemed to be accumulating a storm. However, this storm was not dead. The heart throbbed in the dragon''s body. The thick breath was mixed with thunder and flames. The tough wings agitated every time as if The entire black sea rises and falls once. They are not dragons, but they are equally incomparable. Some people say that when the Empire s Golden Eagle Knights launched a cluster charge, the scene as if heaven was coming was impassioned and exciting, and at the same time it made their enemies tremble, but at this moment, when the dragon beast attacked, humans The cavalry in front of them seemed like a drop of sea, and any spirit would disappear without a trace. At the head of Port Ruen, the soldiers above each tower are doing their best to sound the alarm, as if they don''t, they will be paralyzed and lose their strength on the ground. The jingling alarm sounded through the clouds. Above the city walls, the officers of the port guards watched the scene in front of them. They were already dry and soft. The last time the dragon beasts struck, they were directly above the clouds. After rushing into the port and burning down all the ships, they left, far from the intuitive terror that is today. Everyone understands that these monsters came straight at them, and the entire port of Ruen will be ashes under their flames. At this moment, the sky over the port seemed to be divided into two distinct sides, one side was clear and bright, and half of the sky was shining with gleam of white light. A silver battleship was changing from a phantom to reality, but the process was extremely slow; on the other side, It is a depressing dark red sky. The high temperature and flames rolled up when the dragon beast swept through the air seemed to burn through the clouds, causing the entire sky to burn. The air is filled with a sickening pungent sulphur smell that stimulates human sense of smell and taste. When the disparate scenes above mid-air are mixed, a bright fissure is created in the center, like a fissure in space, but in fact it is just a fissure. The optical illusion created by the chromatic aberration, this bright strip of light is slowly approaching the entire port, and heralds the advent of the final judgment in everyone''s mind. The dragon beasts moved faster than expected, but it was just a blink of an eye. The black spots on these horizons became larger, and after a moment, it seemed that even the scales on their wings were clearly visible, in the sunken eyes. Mu Ran''s eyes and Bai Sensen''s teeth are even more frightening. The clouds of fire have not yet swept over the city walls, but the defenders of Port Ruen have shaken their will, fleeing the city in pieces, and no one has stopped them. At this moment, everyone''s heart is full of despair-human beings In front of this powerful force, this little force can''t even be called a praying arm as a car. Even the dragon beast does not need to make an attack. As long as it flies over the city wall, they can be turned into flying ash. Although some people still did not escape, it was not because there was courage in the hearts of these people, but they knew that no one could escape at all. At this moment, the port has become a cage for life. Vasily watched the despair of the entire Empire army, but he did not despise the cowardice of his colleagues. All courage was pale and meaningless in the face of absolute power. At this moment, whatever they did was useless. . The tower was roaring and trembling, the masonry used to build it was falling apart, rolling down to the ground, flames and high winds swept through, then it began to slump, Vasily fell to the ground without balance and watched the wall There are cracks after cracks, as if taunting softly to humans. He couldn''t help lowering the rope that connected the bronze bell above his head, his blood was stained with no trace of his hands, and there was a sea of ??fire in his field of vision, and then monsters flew from the sea of ??flames. That is the dragon group. The city walls of Port Ruen did not play any role in dragging, and even the effect of delaying a little time was minimal. The dragon beast swept across the plain outside the city wall, opened its wings and flew over the city wall, turning it into a sea of ??fire. Their goal is clear-it is the silver fleet that is transmitting in mid-air. Although the wizard apprentices of Brando in midair have dropped the anchor, the teleportation is far from complete. The first arrival is a light frigate that consumes the least magic power. This two-masted or even masted shape is the same as willow leaves. As soon as the ships arrived at Ruen Airport, they left the berth directly. Their hulls were long and narrow, but they had spinnaker made of large sails, so they were fast and flexible, and they could quickly form a hemisphere defensive circular array in mid-air. By this time, the Cruz aristocrats and officials on the bridge had seen that the frigates were not standing on the deck of the frigates, but were dark-haired or brown-haired humansEruins in naval uniforms. These The Eruins controlled the sailboat in an orderly manner on the deck, manipulating the sail cables or giving orders. The heavy armored knights in silver armor are holding nearly three meters long spears already lined up on the sides of the ship. They are ready to deal with enemies landing from the air. The armor system of the knights is not unheard of. The armor worn by the guards around the earl was exactly the same. Is this really an Eruin fleet? Count Alcons on the bridge and his family members were shocked and speechless. However, Brando knows that this is the Navy that the Bougainvilles trained for him according to the agreement. It belongs to the Navy of Valhalla. It can be seen that Antietina and Her Royal Highness have cooperated well, and the Bugatians are very efficient. Gao, this fleet has exceeded his expectations-just as a real army, this navy has still not seen blood and fire, just like a blade without an open front. But even today, he did not expect that the day when his navy became an army, there would be a real battle, just like the grind that a magic sword must go through, but only as an opening statement. Said that the next battle might be a bit too brutal. Brando stared at the approaching Dragon Beast, with a quiet silence in his mind. In any case, he will never consume all the seeds here. This is the embryonic form of Valhalla''s future navy. A good start is too important for an army that needs historical precipitation. Players are also very familiar with how those great guilds cultivated their navy. At this moment the captains on the frigate were paying tribute to the cloth, waiting for the Lord Lord to give an order, Brando nodded to them-what is to be done now is to stop the dragon beast at all costs, these are these The mission of light ships that arrived on the battlefield in advance is actually the value of these light ships-fast, flexible, can complete the transmission in the shortest time, and has a certain amount of firepower, which is sufficient to protect the entire fleet to complete the entire process of transmission, Although the current situation is more extreme, it also vividly demonstrates the duties of the frigate in the floating fleet. Brando s gestures were passed on one after another by the flags. These light frigates began to fully agitate the sails. Although the floating warships are not much different from the traditional sailing warships in shape, they are not actually relying on wind for power. The wind sails are woven with more expensive gold weaving silk. This special material can collect the wind elements free from the air as the source of power for ships. When they are fully agitated, they are equivalent to dozens of people. The high-level wizard inputs magic power for the magic power device at full strength, and these magic powers will enter the ship''s power center, thereby pushing the ship forward. The frigate is light and small, driven by huge sails like a sharp arrow and shoots out of the fleet. It soon reaches outside the airspace of Port Ruen and lists the horizontal array over the city. Although the sacred covenant above the mainland, the floating fleet Rarely will they fight over the city, but it is clear that so much can''t be taken into account at this moment, and their enemies may not stop and negotiate with them. For the underground residents of Jordan, the holy covenant is almost equivalent to a piece of paper. Everyone looked up at the long crescent curve in the air, and even the most stubborn port officials shut up at this moment. Even before the death came, even the most arrogant people had put down their prejudices. The port square was silent at the moment, whether it was aristocracy, port officials, or even civilians; whether it was Cruz, Eruin, or any race from other places, including mountain people, even several An alien adventurer when he shut his mouth. Everyone understands that their life and death are already closely linked by this thin line of defense. Half of the city has become a sea of ??fire. The fattest poopy fat man who has been talking about the fiercest before has finally realized this. The fierce dragon beasts will never let them go because they are nobles. In their eyes, they are no different from those blazing stones and woods. They have to face and experience with the one before the Count Alcons After the same dilemma-Warnde''s preferential treatment for nobles in the war on the mainland, seems to have disappeared with the invasion of these underground monsters. The nobles regarded the war as glory, but now they had to face the struggle of life and death. The barbaric used blood and fire to peel off its original false and gentle side, and the only remaining rules were naked and primitive. Everyone was pale, and chills rose from the bottom of my heart. The fat Evram scared his legs and stomach, but at least on the surface, this second-generation ancestor from the Elson family performed much better than most Cruz nobles present. The Cruz nobles once had a kind of The sense of superiority from the bottom of my heart, which is based on the powerful strength of the empire, makes it impossible for anyone to refute and is frustrating. But now, they have to rely on the Eruin to survive. This idea seems to give Efram the confidence. Even if he was scared to death, there is still a strange emotion in his heart: Even the powerful Cruzians are disheartened in this desperate environment, but only the Eruins are still resisting powerful enemies- Once a hint of honor was born, it was deeply rooted. With hundreds of years of history, Eru s ancestor, Eke, led the people to kill the encirclement. Pride and glory seemed to trickle into his heart, history and past, The scenes came down from the history books he had read, presented in front of Efram, and a shining flag, like the ocean, reflected in his vision. The fat man opened his mouth, and suddenly felt a little suffocated. Above midair, the fierce assassination has just begun. Suddenly, the side of the frigates flashed countless complex and precise magic arrays, rockets, ice vectors, sharp cyclones, a magic storm over the dragon beast spawned out of thin air, countless spells crossed the distance of nearly kilometers like raindrops. Fighting among the dragons, Brando laughed at the sight of this scene, thinking that the Bugatians couldn''t have cultivated so many human mages in such a short time. It seems that this so-called ''Eruin''s The Fleet was nothing more than a superficial appearance, most of the wizards and gunners hiding in the gun room below the deck were real Bugatians. Fortunately, Tania and William also knew that they had to make a face. The wizards in this fleet were mostly apprentices in the academy. Otherwise, even if they were thick-skinned, they could not explain how the Eruins could suddenly own a boat. The official sorcerer, but at this time Brando hoped that the Bugatians would be thicker, at least so he didn''t need to have such trouble. The apprentice''s mage has almost the power of a formal wizard under the amplitude of the legal array on the floating battleship, but it is still difficult to penetrate the tough outer skin and scales of some dragon beasts. Although some dragon beasts are injured, they are only slow. After that, after a round of magic attacks, no dragon and beast fell in the air. On the contrary, by the chance of human attack, these monsters once again narrowed their distance from the convoy. Everyone''s heart in Port Square referred to his throat. In their eyes, the thin line of defense of the Eruin fleet, whether in terms of displayed strength or visual effects, is really difficult to match the dragon beasts like dark clouds. That is not a buzzing group. Mosquitoes, but real seven-level creatures. In the attention of everyone, the rolling black clouds finally collided with the silver crescent, and it was at this moment that the silver side of the frigate suddenly flashed a glare of white light. This time it was no longer the weak magic of wizard apprentices, but magical artillery. The captains of the frigates endured to order fire until the last thousand feet. A gun door was opened, and amethyst-like spikes stabbed from the crowd. Out, the wizard began to inject magic, but after three or four breaths, the entire fleet flanked a deafening roar, which was a roar full of fire on the side, and white beams of light were inserted into the dragon beast like sharp blades, this time these The creatures from the ground floor of the Jorgendygang were no longer so lucky. They were punctured with wings or directly through the body, and fell mournfully in the midst of the sky, dripping a dirty blood rain. The strangulation in mid-air continued for a full ten minutes, and the continuous light rain almost converged into a large net. In the captain''s room, each Captain Eruin had a densely dressed silver military uniform beside him. The bearded Buga were squinting to observe the scene outside the window. The horrible magic was as weak as a fire flower in these people''s eyes. The torn dragon beast that was hit by these fire flowers looked to them like a fire mosquito. After looking at it for a while, they said lightly: "It''s too early. In Buga, even the lowest-ranking fleet, the commanders can tolerate firing until the last five hundred feet. This is the most effective range for the fire on the frigate. . " After hearing this, Captain Eruin couldn''t help but blushed and trained for nearly four months. He did not expect that he would be out of sight in the first battle. But the Bugatti instructor then shook his head again: "But according to Bugatti''s tradition, you have studied for up to four months as a mid-level student at the Naval Academy. This is a good thing for the student''s performance. The answer is yes. You have excellent talents. I hope you will be the best navy in the world. " After listening to this, the captains finally looked better, and then a little longed for, the best navy in the world, that has always been the title of the empire, the wind elves and Faenzan, when It s the turn of the Eruin? But now, such an opportunity is in front of them, and it does not seem to be so far away, and all this was created by the man who brought the miracle to Eruin, and in fact it is The fleet itself is already a miracle. This is the fleet that belongs to this ancient kingdom. On top of this fleet, not only the young people in Tonigull, Tonigull cannot gather so many excellent talents, in fact, a large part of them It was convened by Princess Griffin from all provinces of the kingdom-regardless of origin, everyone has the same opportunity to stand here and witness or even participate in the birth of this fleet. For these young people, the miracle created by Brando himself and the ancient honor of the Eruin Kingdom have long been closely associated with them, breathing the same fate with them, glory and glory, and loss. At this moment, in the face of the rushing dragon beasts, what they felt was not fear, but the militant genes rising from the blood. They will fight side by side with the legendary Bugatians, no matter what the end result is, just this war today, they will be included in the annals with Eruin. The Bugatti''s instructor knocked on the glass of the porthole to evoke these hot-blooded young captains from fantasies. He was familiar with such scenes. The young students participated in the first battle. Soon the Buga people''s sense of discipline will be incorporated into the bones. The fleet needs precise operation, not a **** cavalry charge. However, it is always good to return to a young age in this way. He wiped his beard, pointed at the dragon beast that was still moving outside the porthole, and said, "Don''t be too happy, this level of attack is a level seven. It s nothing for living things. The **** battle is still behind. As the captain of the frigate, you must stick to this line of defense until the entire fleet arrives, and then launch a counterattack " The young captain nodded, but at this time he gave a slight nod. "What''s wrong?" The Bugatti instructor noticed the abnormality of his students. "... Lord Lord asked us to step back." "Back?" ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 123 Above the sky, the silver fleet is engaged in a fierce battle with Modishti''s Dragon Beast Army. Explosions and flames continue to burn, clouds burn, and roars shake the world. For Ruen below, this scene is no different than the end of the day. . After Zeka listened to the Bugatti instructor''s inquiry, he paced back and forth twice on the deck of the captain''s room. The fire penetrated the porthole and was reflected in the light of the young captain''s eyelid. A moment later the order was given: "Execute the order!" Wolmi, the silver robe wizard, stood with his hands behind his back, staring carefully at himself, an Eruin student, with silver eyes blinking slightly under his thick eyebrows, saying, "As far as I know, your lord He has no experience in commanding the fleet. In fact, he is not even of navy origin. You have reasons to reject his orders. You know better than him how to use these air beasts to win. The textbook tells you that a qualified commander It''s about winning glory for the lord, not obeying orders blindly-but your eyes tell me that you haven''t lost your reason, and you''re young, and you haven''t lost your age. I''m curious about your choice. " "Because I want to see his ability." Zeka came to the porthole and watched the dense sky through the crystal. A charming silver arc was slowly retreating, and a large gap appeared in the center of the battlefield. These gaps may give The deadly climbing space of the dragon beasts turned the battle into a defeat. But the former''s face was as calm as before, without any worries-- He came from a noble power where Corkova had close ties with the royal family, but gave up the opportunity to enter the Royal Knights under the control of the Royal Party and His Royal Highness the Future Princess, and chose to join the White Lion Guard''s non-commissioned officer training program. It seemed strange to others, but he was determined. He was full of curiosity about the omnipotent young earl in the population next to him. He thought that only such heroes were worthy of their lives. This was a precursor to a troubled world. The millennium storm had just opened the curtain of the drama. Above the entire sky, the silver fleet flew together, as if flashing silver scales, began to retreat slowly. The young sergeant Marjorie, from the Royal Navy of Yanilasu Province, looked up and saw the whole process. He couldn''t stop talking. He really couldn''t understand why the wise and calm Earl suddenly committed such a low grade. Mistake-or that the other party was originally a self-conscious person, but the amazing military talent and keen sense of smell displayed on land, lost its effect on the newly opened battlefield in the sky? After the **** fleet retreated, the dragon beasts really seized the opportunity to start climbing, trying to occupy a high advantage-this was the decisive winning factor that they had been unable to grasp in the previous battle. The Cruz aristocrats on the airport bridge looked at the dark clouds with suffocation, and although they could not see the key to the battle, they felt a little disturbed. Count Alcons swallowed his words several times until he finally couldn''t help but ask Brando, a flame descended from the air and landed on the latter. Marjorie closed his mouth at the same time. The flame separated from it, and came out of a handsome warhorse wrapped in pale fire. The sturdy horsewoman on the horse took off his helmet, and his long hair was like a flying fire, which was the head of Valkyrie. . "Master." Brenhild stared at Brando with a golden pupil, his voice quiet and low. "I''ll leave it to you," Brando said in a deep voice. In the previous battles, he never used the card of Valkyrie Guard, but this time he had to use it to protect Tonigel''s new navy; not to mention the silver fleet of the Bugatians. Su Sheng, the legendary Valkyrie, is nothing. "This is our duty, master. Unfortunately, Valhalla is too weak. We can''t fight with the master all the time." Brenhild replied. "I will always have a chance, and I will try my best to rebuild the Temple of Dawn." Brando himself was very much looking forward to that day-the legendary Valkyrie walking on the sky came to the land of Eruin to fight for himself, This is something that even the top guilds can''t expect in Sword of Amber. "We firmly believe that day will come, and the glory of the Golden Palace will return to this land." Brenhild turned his horse and raised his right hand. A spear with a golden light suddenly appeared in her hands. She Shouted: "Come with me, sisters, fight for my **** Odin!" The sacred Wind of the Royal Wind hissed and his feet stood upright. The sea of ??fire rolled out from behind Brenhild like a cloud, and the rising flames formed an army. Countless people and horses rushed to the ground, and the sound of killing was shocking. The four Valkyrie leaders of Alterinde, Yalvette, Walterode, and Guna wore winged helmets and held a spear to separate the flames. Immediately after the queen of the Valkyrie, the army killed in the flames seemed to fall down from the sky. The falling fire waterfall stopped in front of the dragon beast army. The two armies smashed together in an instant, at that moment it seemed to make people have an illusion, the whole sky was slightly shaken, and then blood and charred corpses wafted from the air like raindrops, wailing Resounded through the clouds. The results of an instant have even far exceeded several salvos of the previous frigate. This scene gave Brando a huge shock. He also did not expect that the legendary nine-tier creature was so terrible. Although it was expected that the single combat power of Brenhild and other people could stabilize the dragon beast, it did not. I hoped that they could use their own power to stop the dragon beast army. However, as soon as Brenhild and her army of flames emerged, the situation reversed immediately, and Brando realized that this was the special ability of the Valkyrie Kingthe ultimate battle. This turned out to be a summoning ability, and it was also a rare ability to summon plural units. Although it is not known how long the duration is, the strength of the Valkyrie alone is enough to make the Valkyrie the top on the continent. One of the arms. One-man army-- The two clouds of fire were intertwined and killed in mid-air. Like Brando, everyone who witnessed this scene was nailed in place like a demon. Although Alcons had expected that the female knight who emerged from the flames was extraordinary, she never expected to be extraordinary to this state. The terrifying beast of Dragon Beast experienced it, and the power of Valkyrie was now I also saw with my own eyes that this was a chariot of thunder and flames, and a heroic knight cruising in the sky. The Earl could not help but sweat a lot, thinking that he dared to enemies against a guy who controlled such an army ? This is simply-- "I don''t know if I live or die ..." Ouni looked at everything in front of her, murmured to herself, and now she finally understood the source of Brando''s energy and mastered such a power. Indeed, even the empire couldn''t handle it. Cruz''s top battle Power-Yan knights, patron sacrifices-nothing more. "But such a person has the power of the whole kingdom to resist the country. Why would he be willing to stay in one corner?" Another thought followed in the mind of the duke, she frowned, and she had originally Some thoughts are now completely extinguished. Medusa Leica''s eyes were sparkling, and the excitement in her eyes couldn''t be restrained. She patted the head of the little Prince Eruin gently and said, "Did you see, cute, this is what your teacher really masters. Power. But I imagine that there is more than that. He must have more secrets. This is really a mysterious man. " Haruzer noticed the abnormality of his maid and couldn''t help turning her head and asked in doubt: "Do you need strength very much, Miss Lesmeca?" "The kingdom, the organization, the individual, everything needs strength, little cute, if you and your sister''s Eruin have enough power, will it weaken to this point?" This principle sounds very simple, but Haruze frowned slightly. Can strength really bring everything? But he had heard Brando say that under the river of sulphur, there is also a world pursuing extreme powers, but the world of the demons, a barren land, lacking vitality, power seems to bring everything, but it seems to have everything Can''t bring, what is missing in between, but he couldn''t figure it out. The two were silent for a while, and at the same time, everyone in the entire Eruin ambassador also had their own thoughts. "He didn''t disappoint me!" Zeka could not help but waved his fist fiercely. The heroic army in the air was so strong that he couldn''t help shaking his heart. What is the King Party, the Royal Knights, and his companions? Their superficiality and short-sightedness are ridiculously shallow in the face of such a force. This is no longer the power that Eruin can grasp and restrain. Such power can only belong to a strong empire. It seems that the dreams and glory of the Eruin people have been in sight since the era of the first emperor. "Valkyrie," Wallmy couldn''t help but murmured again: "Valkyrie." The silver robe wizard seemed to have lost the extraordinary calmness of the silver descent. The time spanning tens of thousands of years seemed to reappear in his eyes-even the age of gold and silver had not yet fallen on the earth, Babel The tower stands on the sky, and the earth is full of rich and lush scenes. God and man live together-the era before chaos. "That''s Brenhild, the goddess of Valkyrie, thunder and fire above the sky, Martha is on the top, who is he, and why can he get the loyalty and favor of the Valkyrie--" "Mr. Walmi, he is our Lord Lord." Zeka replied proudly, and he waved his hand hardly: "It is time to fight back with reinforcements in place!" Reinforcement has arrived. The Bugana super battleship, Akhenaten, is gradually becoming an entity from the shadow. The icon of Mana is shining in the sun, towering above the hull of a city barrier, and the silver sails are like clouds. . On the side of this giant ship, the first-tier battleship Magic Silver, the first-tier battleship Winter Wolf''s Eater, and the first-class battleship Wisdom Light have been fully substantiated and go hand in hand. A slogan rises from each battleship, repeat Explaining the same meaning: Reinforcement has arrived, and a counterattack is launched- The silver fleet began to turn slowly, and the gorgeous magic flashes flashed again and again. For the first time, the firepower density of the Eruin fleet exceeded the fireball rain spewed by the dragon beasts. Eventually, the beast army of Qorgendigan began to be unable to support them, their formation became scattered, and they also lost the momentum of attack. A long long urn was uploaded from the plain, and the dragon beasts began to be pardoned. Turning around, densely over the ruined walls of Port Ruen, flying away like a howling wind. Everyone on the battlefield was stunned by this sudden scene, and even most of the Cruzians on the ground and in the airport couldn''t believe that they had really won-escape from the claws of a dragon beast army. Born to Heaven-without relying on the Imperial Navy or any of the main imperial forces of the Empire, relying only on the thin port guard, plus some ... Eruins? But the facts at the moment tell it all. The dragon beasts are rushing away and gradually disappearing into the field of vision. In the distant sky, there are only a few small black spots that are gradually moving away. The previous war seemed to be like Or a disaster that rages through the dream. Alluin s Silver Fleet did not pursue it, and in fact it did not have that strength. Brando expected that there should be more dragon beasts or other Georgian Air Forces in the plains-such as the hawk banshee. And the more terrifying scorpion lion, although the dragon and beast army dispatched before looked horrible, but it is far less than the great scenes he has seen in the Alkash Mountains in the future. The strength of all the lords gathered below the ground is no less than A hundred years later, Madara, this dragon beast, should not have caused the dragon queen to feel pain. Rounds of semaphores were re-played from the fleet, and the Eruin''s new navy carefully arranged its defenses to guard against the second attack of the dragon beast. On the other hand, as the Akhenaten re-entered the airport, the cloth Canadian envoys also came to Brando. If in this world, in addition to the Earth Swordmaster, there is another Eruin who can make Cruz people respect him from the bottom of his heart, then he must be the owner of the Mithril Castle, with half of the blood of mortals and half of the blood of silver. Add the top leader of the Twelve-Loop Spell Society-Turaman, Mithril, and Osethan. If it was said that the local nobles of Port Ruen had a slight disdain for Brando, but waited until they saw rows of silver robe wizards wearing silver robes and acclaimed the Observer Corps coming from the warships. After that, he closed his mouth subconsciously. Just like the inherent pride of the Empire, there is no reason for the arrogance of the silver descent in front of mortals, and the sense of superiority of the Cruzians is not worth mentioning in front of the ancient people who have experienced the battle of the Holy One. , Even for most of the silver descent, the King of Fire, Gilt, is their contemporaries, the era of war is their youth, they used to fight alongside human heroes, but above the White Tower, like this The experience is not worth mentioning at all. So the empire is even less worth mentioning. Tulaman is the youngest generation of Buga people, but his status is very high, plus he has half of mortal blood, so silver robe mage who is longer than many life course looks older and serious, but in Bran In front of him, he always maintained the image of the hermit scholar of Golan-Elson Forest. He smiled slightly at Brando, and said, "Tania knows that you will definitely come to the teacher to confess your crimes, so I pushed the old guy out." "She thought I wouldn''t bother them because it was you." Brando answered angrily: "I don''t expect you to pack up the mess now, but Lord Turaman, you at least have to Tell me exactly what you Bugatians want to do. " After saying this, Brando stared at the old man dressed as a scholar in front of him, as if he was afraid to miss any detail in the expression of the other person. ...... (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!) Vol 5 Chapter 124 The wind was soaked with the smell of smoke, the flames seemed to remain on the sky, the torn clouds were like burning cotton wool, scattered in the sky, and an unknown layer of gold light was seen behind the clouds, and diffused toward the four wilds. Tulaman''s silver hair shone in the sun, and he smiled slightly: "They didn''t think about concealing at first, but you know, this is a bad thing for wizards, like to play word games, play smart, and enjoying the moment." "Because they better show that they are far more intelligent than mortals, but unfortunately no one wants to be a fool, so I am in a very bad mood now." "Rest assured that you can go to their troubles. William and I will support you. Honestly, Darus had a much worse temper than you, and you are far less than your grandfather, Brando." Brando was unmoved. "Master Tulaman, what kind of role did the Buga people play under the emperor and the sword of the dragon, and what exactly do you intend to do?" The light brown eyes reflected the shadow of the silver sails. The floating fleet was like a fish swimming in the air, and shuttles in the air port. At least a little Cruz port officials did not judge what was wrong. The port of Rouen was indeed impossible. Bearing this huge fleet, it is conceivable that this port will be difficult to restore to its former state long after the war. But this is a problem that local talents need to worry about. At least until now, even Count Alcons himself has not thought about it. Tulaman was silent for a moment. "You expected it well," he replied, "It''s a long story. The wizards did not play a glorious role at that time, but it all started with the battle in the Alkash Mountains." Tulaman raised his hand and drew a silver rune, Giseet. The rune represents the meaning of night, and a transparent ripple shrouded from the top of the two people, blocking the sound around them. "I won''t repeat the process of that battle. Presumably you have also heard countless versions. But the later story is very different from what was circulated outside. The two sides at war found something in Alka." "Related to the Dark Dragon." Tulaman was not surprised that Brando would have guessed this. He nodded: "In fact, what they found was the battlefield of the last battle." "The battlefield of the last battle? Only Dragon and Cuival (Silver Elf) participated in the last battle. It turned out that the battlefield was really Alka." Brando finally moved slightly. "Do you know about the final battlefield?" "Know some, the Four Sages defeated the Dark Dragon in the final battle. The battlefield is said to be sealed with countless secrets," Brando knows more about the history of the Battle of the Mage Brigade. This history comes from the mouth of Yilian, so far it still seems to be vividly remembered: "The battlefield of the last battle has no record after the battle of the saints. It seems to have disappeared mysteriouslythe only known" Zinggren ", The silver elves retreated from the mountains, the dragon no longer appeared on the earth, and the rest. The wizardthe Bugatians. " He looked up at Turaman. "Silver Alliance monitors everything that is happening on the ground. Mortals can get closer to Arca and find the final battlefield. It is hard to believe that it was not the intention of one party." The Turaman Shrine looked at Brando intricately. The four sages defeated the dark dragon and sealed countless secrets. In order to keep these secrets-the only two silver races and dragons that had participated in the battle in that year have successively Never escape. "How did you know these secrets, little guy?" "Through some legendary clues. And guessing, I have some experiences you can''t imagine, just like I reappeared as a Highlander later," Brando answered half-truthly: "I know better than Buga People imagine more. " "I can see it," Turaman sighed, his wise eyes brushed over Brando''s face: Dalus''s grandson was very similar to him when he was young, which made Turaman seem to see that person again Appeared in front of himself, but unfortunately mortal life is too short. He seemed to recall the past of those young men in Eruin: "It seems that William''s evaluation of you is the most pertinent. Others'' eyes on you are still under the shadow of Darus, but you have already Come out. " It was not just himself who came out, Brando thought, this was more like a coincidence, when Sophie''s extraordinary soul appeared in a mentality of the whole world. The fusion of the souls of two people is like an opportunity for them to support each other and come out of the shadows of the past. After a dream under the golden tree, he is no longer in front of the sword that belongs to the past. Hesitant young man. "William appreciates you. Neither he nor I agree with the plan of the council, but they are happy to see it. The old guy thinks you can do more. In this regard, I am not as confident as he is, but I have to admit that to this day Until I meet with you again, I have to say that I have rarely seen the eye and made a bet that I must lose. " "If you don''t agree, why are you happy to see it happen?" "Because William believes that you have the ability to be human, you have a different experience from anyone, you cannot be an adult, there are some things-these things that I, He and His Excellency cannot do, But William thinks you might be able to do it. " "I, Ho De Hoen?" Brando froze slightly, and then he thought, and there seemed to be something in this evaluation, which is different from what anyone''s experience refers to, does it mean what the other party has seen. This may sound strange, but for William Pist, the pinnacle of power at this pinnacle of the people, it seems not absolutely impossible. But what does this have to do with Ex-King Aike? Brando frowned, faintly feeling what he had grasped, but still in a misty maze, he could only accidentally poke away the mist to see the truth. "Do you want me to be my agent and fight the empire?" He suddenly remembered what the Wind Elves had done that time, and the Delila dynasty of that era promised the emperor Ex, and the Bugatians fancied Dispatching the fleet, do you want to repeat the story of the previous dynasty? "You think too much, little guy." "Is not it?" "You can rest assured that a war with the Empire is neither good nor necessary for us." "There must be a reason for doing this." "The reason I have mentioned before." "So it''s still related to the battle of Alca?" Turaman nodded slowly: "Yes, our topic is a bit off. The battle is the theme." Brando glanced around, Turaman''s enchantment spell still divided the inside and the outside into two worlds, completely isolating the sound. He suddenly felt a little funny for his suspicious spirit. Would the master of the magnificent Mithril Castle''s spells fail in advance? He already faintly felt that the next conversation might not be so simple. "You haven''t answered my question, Lord Tulaman." "About that question. I can only say that you are half right." "half?" "Because no one has deliberately done anything to cover up the battlefield of the last battle, the space in the Alka region is not stable. After that, the place disappeared without a trace, fell into the void, or was magical. The sea was swallowed up, and the entire space was engulfed by the hustle and bustle of energy. After that, there were several consecutive large earthquakes in the Alkash Mountains. After that, the topography of the entire area has completely changed, and no one knows where the battlefield is buried. " "Disappeared?" This answer was also unexpected by Brando. "It''s not all. It''s not an ordinary earthquake. It''s a turbulent flow of space formed by the destruction of solid laws and order. The laws of chaos create a weird area in Arca, where common sense does not apply. In fact For thousands of years, the battlefield of the last battle has appeared under the eyes of the world several times, like a ghost, suddenly appeared, and disappeared invisible. On one occasion, it was exiled by a Miner clan in exile. It was found that on another occasion, descendants of an ancient dwarf broke into the area. " Turaman replied slowly. His voice was not undulating, but what he described was weird: "There have been several flashes since then, but none of them are known to the world. In order to monitor its tracks, the Bugatians built on this crack zone. Countless observation points. " "Wait, are you talking about this fissure zone? Is there another fissure zone?" "Naturally, our world is holistic. Once there is a crack in Tiamat''s law, there will be a chain reaction. In fact, this crack will lead south to a certain area of ??Azeruta, where weird things often happen. And it gave birth to a large area of ??the Black Forest, further south is the trade wind ring, and north is the large glacier, forming a standard arc line, this line is too long, even with the ability of the Buga people, it cannot be observed It can only be speculated that if this circle has a circle center, it should be above the eastern plains-the people of gold and silver who wandered over the thorny wilderness before the chaotic era existed only in the legendary The Great Plain, which has never been seen in the middle and the middle. In addition to this, there are some smaller cracks besides the main crack zone. For example, as you know, Death Frost Forest. " How long Bran hasn''t spoken, even if he counts his experience in the game, this is the first time he has heard such sensational news. If this respectable college student did not lie to him, this information has already revealed some Things, that is, legends that only exist in the background in the game, are likely to be true. Brando already knows that Turaman may not have lied, because the other party does not need to use such a lie that will obviously be broken apart. Moreover, some of his experiences have veiled a part of it. He almost immediately subconsciously remembered a more creepy thing. In the game, there were players who studied the whereabouts of those unforgettable unidentified people in the Death Frost Forest, those who lost their memory, identity and even the ego It s between humans and souls. They always line up in long queues, marching in the forest, and enticing more ignorant souls to join them. These unknown people will be on a coast north of the Death Frost Forest. Entering the Sea of ??Darkness, their direction seemed to always be a huge arc tangent to the northern shore of Eruin. Players have racked their brains to study this mysterious line, but in the end they found nothing and can only attribute it to the bad taste of the game designer. However, at this moment, a brand new possibility appeared uncontrollably in Brando''s mind. Those who are not famous are moving along the crack in Tulaman''s mouth, but what kind of force and what kind of reason drives them to do such things, what is it that makes these people lost? The thought of those pale-skinned, empty-eyed, perplexed trekkers, Brando couldn''t help fighting the cold war. Suddenly he remembered Viscount Tester again in Braggs. It may be the same people who took him away. What exactly did the guy want to foretell? But unfortunately he didn''t understand the situation at that time, and he missed the opportunity in vain. It took a while for Brando to force himself to throw these thoughts out of his mind. After barely digesting the news, he looked up at Turaman. Sweat had been seen on the forehead slightly. This is just the beginning-- "So ... the two sides of the battle in the Alkash Mountains that year ... strayed into the final battlefield?" "It''s still half. We did stumble into the battlefield of the last battle, or rather it appeared to us like a ghost. At that time, it was your grandfather who commanded the Alliance of Fire Temple, and I immediately acted as his deputy. Feeling the seriousness of the problem, and our opponents. There are also many talented people in the Wind Elves, we soon decided to truce and plan to withdraw from the battlefield under the coordination of the envoys of the Bugatians. "Tulaman slowly responded, As if recalling the situation of the day, Brando could completely imagine an ancient battlefield, quietly appearing between the two armies in the fog, what a weird scene. "What happened next?" He asked. He understood that if the two parties involved in the war truly retreated from the battlefield as Turaman said, there would not be so many subsequent events. "We made a mistake, in fact it was an oversight." "negligence?" "You said that mortals were able to get closer to Arka and find the final battlefield. It must have been approved by one party. I said that you were half right. The other half is, indeed, but it was not the Bugatians who secretly shot- " "... but the dragon." "Dragon?" Brando was taken aback. Turaman raised his head and glanced at the sky silently: "Like the Miner. The blood of the dragon is flowing with gold. In the battle of the saints, not all dragons are on the side of the Four Sages. You You should know this. " Brando knows this. The dragon is still divided into good and evil, and the source is the break from the age of the Holy War, but no one knows the reason. Why do dragons fight alongside mortals, just as few people can understand the sacred covenant between Bugatians, Cuevars, and mortals, why the silver and gold generations give up their era and fight for the mortal era ? It was really a promise from the Azure Knight. For the time of mortals in prophecy. I''m afraid not. "One of the dragons is Odin, a firm ally of the Dark Dragon." "You mean the king of seven pole dragons, Fuxia the evil dragon." "Exactly, after the end of the Battle of the Holy One, as the loser''s fate, Fusiah Kathy was sealed under the Great Glacier by Uncle Rose and Teoskraz." Brando knows these two famous names. The former is the previous generation of the Dragon King, known as the nearly goddess of venus, the overlord of the sky, and the latter is the famous heroic dragon. Plays an important role in helping humans to resist the twilight invasion. However, he did not speak, but continued to listen to Turaman: "However, the fall of Fusiya did not completely abandon the ambition of the dragon. In fact, there are still some dragons who have been obsessed with the previous era in the human world. Local activities, due to my negligence, the three dragons named Obstion, Atakasha, and ... Gwendolyn mixed into the coalition, they lurked next to the old emperor of the empire. For many years, he has protected His Royal Highness as a royal knight in a holy war ... presumably you already know who they are. " "His Highness Princess ... is ..." Brando only felt that his brain was buzzing, and several important clues were like lightning in the night, drawing bright light in his thoughts, and in the darkness, the truth seemed to have surfaced. "You''re right, she''s called Constance, the princess''s flower, and the emperor''s pearl." ... Vol 5 Chapter 125 The great Emperor Grantorto had a lifetime, leaving countless children and descendants. Among these large and small princes and princesses, who really had inheritance rights, were only the sons and daughters of Queen Ophelia, of which the Queen of Silver was the Queen. The third woman is deeply loved by Her Majesty and the Queen. There are countless princesses in dozens of large and small countries in the south of Warnd under the rule of the Flame Temple. If you compare these princesses to the stars in the night sky, then among the hundreds of millions of stars, There are always one or two of the brightest stars, like the nun princess Magdale and Brandon''s pearl Griffin, as Brando knows. But sixty years ago, the night sky of that era was only Belong to one person. That''s Princess Silver, Constance-- Constance can be said to be the type born with a golden spoon. As the daughter of Emperor Grantor and Empress Ophelia, she has a very noble birth. As she grew up day by day, her beauty gradually spread beyond the empire, even in St. Osor, where the wind elves lived, in Faenza in the north, and in the ten years ruled by free mercenaries and merchants. In the city area, people are discussing Her Royal Highness the Cruz. And Constance was the apocalypse. When she was born, she had a part of the blood of silver-this is also the origin of the title of princess. In her girlhood, Master Cruz, the chief court wizard of the Cruz Empire, asserted that she would become The most outstanding wizard of the future empire is just like the scholarly girl Shido. The outstanding talent of Constance soon attracted the attention of the Bugatti. Ajani, the wizarding leader of the Silver Society, once taught Girls'' Generation Her Majesty the Queen for quite some time. But that''s all. Not enough to make her the successor of the Empire, don''t forget that she has two older brothers. Although the grandson of Emperor Grantordi was wounded in the Northern War. Since then, his injuries have continued. His 27-year-old died young early, but his second son was gifted and intelligent, and was not inferior to his elder brother. He also received the support of the prime minister. The best candidate. For Emperor Grantor, the best option was to let the second son inherit the throne. For the younger daughter Constance to become the court mage or to enter the temple of Yan, this is undoubtedly the best of both worlds. Brando knew that the development of the last thing had gone so far-the Silver Queen eventually took over the throne, and there must have been some earth-shattering accidents-these accidents were obviously the war in Alqash Happened on top. He asked, "What exactly did they encounter there? And what does it have to do with my grandfather? Was the trial of my grandfather meant to cover up the truth?" "Don''t worry, take your time. Little guy. They walk through the fog, guess what they saw there" Turaman looked at Brando with interest: "They found the heritage of the Dark Dragon." "Legacy of the Dark Dragon?" Brando was startled, shook his palm with a guilty conscience. In today''s Warnd, the relationship with the Dark Dragon is basically the same as the mouse crossing the street. It can be understood by looking at the situation of the witches. They are only suspected by the world to be infected with the Dark Dragon. And the Dark Dragon''s former servant, the Miner, was even expelled from the civilized world and disappeared in the large glacier for thousands of years; the last human in the world to possess the blood of the Miner was Grexiu six hundred years ago Dubd, the great knight of the Knights of the Knights, was found to have a quarter of Miner blood. And when he was burned to death on the torture column, the dark ages were really shuddering. It is not as harsh today as it was hundreds of years ago. However, it is impossible for the Silver Queen to inherit the crown because of the inheritance of the Dark Dragon. Not to mention the throne, it is more likely that the imprisoned scandal will be permanently imprisoned. But the development of history is bizarrely contrary to common sense. At least everyone in the world knows who is the supreme emperor of Cruz now. "It was the heritage of that man. When Constance found them, they were sealed in two pieces of broken crystal." "Two broken crystals?" Brando''s heart beats a lot faster, isn''t this the soul gem? Turaman nodded: "The legend that has been circulating among the mountain people of Varachi has been that the Dark Dragon sealed a part of its soul seal in a gray gem before the decisive battle. The gray gem was discovered by a team of explorers in the Baishan Daxi Valley. It is called the Grey Valley Crown. The Grey Valley Crown was artificially divided into several parts after the final battle. The legendary craftsman with a quarter of the mountain people''s blood, he completed the work in a valley in Valladung, many mountain people were arrested for labor, most of them were killed afterwards, but A small number of people still survive, so this legend has been passed down by word of mouth from the surviving population to the present day. " "And Constance found two of the crests of the Ash Valley divided into six. The Miner called these broken crystals called soul gems." Brando stood still, silent, before continuing to ask, "What then?" Turaman smiled slightly, and the front of the conversation turned: "Everyone knows that Odin, the dragon of darkness, is the source of all evils, and is a tyrant. However, the jealousy of mortals towards the Miner and the rampant of the power of this tyrant has not stopped for a moment. Why are people so eager to find the battlefield of the last battle, because the legendary Dark Dragon has left the legacy of the Miner-the only one in the mortal era to inherit the blood of the golden blood-beyond the Dragons-left That battlefield. " "The Dark Dragon has left the Miner legacy on the battlefield of the final battle?" Brando frowned. "How could anyone believe such a ridiculous rumor, if Odin left that heritage on the battlefield, four Is it possible that the wise men remain indifferent, besides, are there not the silver people who participate in the war? " "You think this reason sounds ridiculous," Tulaman asked Brando with a smile and said, "In fact, otherwise, there is no reason why this rumor has spread. For thousands of years, people have tried everything. The way to find the glorious inheritance of the Min''er people, but found nothing. All that can be left is the battlefield of the final battle. The four sages were kept secret about the outcome of the final battle after the battle of the saints. .Even the people of silver have vowed to keep a secret in accordance with the Holy Covenant. In fact, the world knows what that secret is. " "The inheritance of the Dark Dragon is too sensitive. If it is to be obtained, it will be difficult for the world to bypass the justice of the Holy War, while the knowledge and civilization of the Mines are not. Constanta Gui is an imperial princess, naturally Well aware of this, in fact, her goal was the latter from the beginning. If the empire can inherit the golden civilization, it will be above Saint Osor and Fazan, and it will also allow the imperial power to be above the temple of Yan. Constance knew very well that now that the Dark Dragon''s heritage is here, the rumor is likely to be true, and the Miner heritage is also here. " "But she also knows that it would be unrealistic to rely on her and Gwendolyn to thoroughly search the entire battlefield" Turaman paused: "Of course. At that time, she was not clear about Gwendolyn''s. For her true identity, all she can think of is to ask me and Dalus, that is, your grandfather. At that time, your grandfather was the marshal of the Alliance of Fire Temple, and Constance was your grandfather''s deputy. One of them, after all, must command such a large coalition. Your grandfather can''t have only one capable general. At that time, he had several important deputies. One of them was Marshal Darren Hill of the Principality of Antobroz, and the other was me. . " For the first time, Darren Hill, Brando has heard of the name. However, most of the senior members of the coalition forces were appointed by the Temple of Fire from the best and outstanding soldiers from various countries. The Marshal Lord was probably an extraordinary figure in the Principality of Antobra. And mention this small country located southeast of the Cruz Empire. The first time he could think of it was the nun princess. Thinking of Magdale''s pure appearance like a goddess, and that firm and kind heart, Brando couldn''t help but have a while. Such an excellent princess is naturally worthy of the world''s pursuit, even the Temple of Fire is no exception, but How many people know that the princess''s body may hide an inhuman soul. He shook his head to throw the idea out of his mind, listening to Turaman continuing: "After she returned to the coalition, she immediately ordered your grandfather to send an army into the final battlefield as the imperial princess, looking for information about the Miners. Inheritance. But Constance is a very savvy woman. Even when she was the princess of the Empire, this extraordinary wisdom has come to the fore. She knew my relationship with the Bugatians, so I begged me in private not to disclose this secret to The Silver Institute, she also knows Dalus and I very much about Eruin, so she vowed that if the empire would inherit the golden civilization and stand on top of the world, Eruin would surely get permanent and real Independence, she vowed in the name of the Cruz''s predecessor, the King of Fire, Gilt, which is naturally true and credible, so I and your grandfather were moved from the beginning. " Speaking of which, Turaman sighed: "This is because I know very well that this little princess of the empire has a good mind, is rational and sober, and will definitely not inherit the inheritance of the Dark Dragon. The inheritance of the golden civilization, for cloth It s not a taboo for Canadians. Civilization is passed on, but it s exactly what we love to see, so I said yes to your grandfather. "Where''s my grandfather?" Brando couldn''t help asking. The question made the elders of the Silver Alliance standing in front of him frowning snow-white eyebrows, watching him a little queerly and answering, "Little boy, your grandfather was very strong and handsome at the time, prestigious in the Temple of Fire Gradually, Emperor Grantorto even intentionally let him join the empire, and also treated him as a marshal, but he was rejected by the old guy with the unique stubbornness and pride of the Eruin. " That being said, but the old man''s wrinkled face couldn''t help flashing a little praise and appreciation. This was his old friend and the Eruin''s backbone, but the color of pride was soon replaced by loneliness, and he shook Shaking his head: "Since ancient times, girls have admired heroes and knights, and a woman as outstanding as Princess Constance naturally has her eyes higher than the top. Under the rule of the Temple of Fire, she can give her a high look, probably It''s just your grandfather. " Brando almost spit out water, was thundered lightly, couldn''t help but blurt out and said: "You mean my grandfather and queen sire her ..." The words got stuck behind this word, let him imagine again Rich, can''t believe that his grandfather almost became a man of the Silver Queen. And that woman. It is now the master who ruled such a vast area from the Hazel Plateau in the west, the Clover Field to the east, the mountains to Amman in the south, and the Elanta Sea in the north, the highest of the empire. Her Majesty the Cruz Emperor. Sometimes the reality is even more absurd than the most bizarre knight novel, but this is too ridiculous, making him unacceptable for a while. However, Turaman nodded solemnly: "Although this relationship never surfaced, at that time, the relationship between your grandfather and His Royal Highness Princess was actually an open secret within the coalition. Therefore, your grandfather must do it publicly and privately. Promise Your Royal Highness. " "Unexpectedly, two days after the incident, an unexpected turn took place for all of us. No one expected it. Just that night, the news was quietly circulated and passed to the wind of St. Osor. In the ears of the elves and Fazan, by the time we reacted, the whole thing was completely chaotic. In order to grab the front of us, Fazan and the Elves ignored the opposition of the Buga people. They first sent troops into the end. The battlefield. Because of this incident, Her Royal Highness was extremely disappointed with your grandfather. That night, I knew that this secret was only me. Your grandfather and Gwendolyn were three of them. There is no chance. There is no time to deliver the message, and I have the pedigree of half the silver people, and I have no such motivation, and if you rule it out, only your grandfather is the most suspect. " Brando didn''t interrupt. But I also knew in my heart that if he was the first one to doubt in that environment, he would certainly be his grandfather. If you change positions. He is in the position of his grandfather, and maybe he will consider spreading the news. If you exclude personal emotional factors, for Eruin, the best situation on the continent should be St. Osor, Faenza, and the Cruz Empire to restrain each other and maintain a balance of power, so that a small country like Eruin can survive. Although the vows given by the Silver Queen are true and credible, it is only her oath, after all, not to mention that at that time she was not the emperor of the empire, even if she was, but what happened to her a hundred years later? Therefore, the best way is to spread the news, stir the water, let the Buga people come in, and let everyone lose the opportunity. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking: "Is it really my grandfather ..." "Of course not." Turaman shook his head flatly: "Who is your grandfather? He would be stabbed in front of his woman. He is the hero of the day. Even for legitimate reasons, he doesn''t disdain using these plots. But that At that time, Her Royal Highness could not listen to his explanation. She directly exercised the imperial princess''s supervision over the coalition forces, deprived your grandfather of command, placed him under house arrest, and led the army into the final battlefield by herself. " The old man sighed: "In fact, with your grandfather''s prestige at the time, it was very easy to oppose Constance. Although she has a heavily hidden identity as a prisoner in the name, after all, the coalition is not only Cruz, let alone It is unreasonable to deprive the Marshal of the coalition if you doubt it. It is a pity that your grandfather was not willing to turn his face with His Royal Highness, which also caused a later tragedy. " "Later tragedy?" Brando asked, frowning, cautiously. He only knew that his grandfather had been tried by the Temple of Yan, and His Royal Highness had inherited the throne shortly after that. The three-headed dragons such as Gwendolyn now seemed to be deported by the dragons and exiled to Qiaogendi. Underneath Gang, it was forbidden to step into Vond. But what happened here, despite the divergent opinions, there is still no conclusive conclusion. It is said that his grandfather was attacked from the back when he went deep into the Alkash Mountains. Is this because of the persecution and conspiracy of the temple, or something else? The reason is unknown. "You should have also guessed. It seems that it was actually Gwendolyn who passed on the three of them. As the princess''s housekeeper, they naturally had no opportunity, no motivation and no reason, but if they were dragons, their The behavior is understandable. They confuse Constance to look for the heritage of the Min''er, but their real purpose is actually the soul gem left by the Dark Dragon. Now that they have found the shard of the Ashenvale crown, what? Will you give up easily? " "Earlier they stood on the same front with Her Royal Highness, but now, Constance wants to control the situation and keep everything within the limits of the empire. From this moment, their goals have run counter. Wendolin, they immediately spread the news, stir the water first, and then waited for the opportunity to seize the soul gem-their purpose is naturally for the legend about the return of the dark dragon in the prophecy of darkness. " Having said that. Tulaman took a deep look at Brando and saw the latter sweating coldly before proceeding: "At first, their plots were almost successful, but who did not expect that the secrets on the battlefield of the final battle were far from simple as they imagined." His voice became somewhat distant, as if remembering what happened at that time. Everything: "When Cruz, Fazan. After the wind elves entered the misty battlefield, terrible things happened, and the soldiers lost their minds one by one, as if they were controlled by invisible power. They first Fight each other until there are fewer and fewer people who can still keep their minds ... more terrible is that this situation spreads like a plague. It is no longer limited to the mist, even the coalition forces stationed outside the battlefield The army has also begun to be affected. " "Things became overwhelming. The Bugatians were too late when they wanted to step in. As the Bugatians'' liaison in the Cruz coalition, I naturally knew the news the first time. I knew it at that moment. Trouble is coming-at this moment there is only one possibility, that is, there must be a huge seal on the final battlefield, and the seal underneath is some kind of evil we did not know-and now, someone has touched this seal. We Immediately informed the Silver Alliance Headquarters, after searching in ancient books and dictation of some sages who survived the battle of the saints. We confirmed the news. The secret of the four sages in the last battle of the year was indeed related to this seal. As for what this seal is, even the silver people have no record at all, only a text description describing the situation from the side ... " "That passage was actually written on the appendix to the Holy Covenant, so it was described: ''I, Elroy Mithril, swore on the Holy Covenant in the name of the people of silver, in the four wise men''s Under testimony, the people of silver will thereafter assume the responsibility of monitoring the entire world, and keep this secret until that prophecy comes true. ''" "That prophecy?" "That prophecy is also written at the end of the appendix, which is described above:" XVI: THETOWER Lost moon takes light XX: JUDGEMENT Light is lost. XVII: THESTAR The silver generation is lost on the earth, marching in darkness and obscurity. VIII: STRENGTH-- The encounter between the emperor and the fool. IX: THEHERMIT The rusty clockwork is resetting. XXI: THEWORLD-- Fate-changing sword. With half a silver vein flowing in his body, Tulaman''s memory is so amazing that he described the entire prophecy verbatim. Brando was terrified when he heard the entire prophecy, because he suddenly found that he had seen it. When he crossed into this world, he had witnessed the previous paragraph of this prophecy more than once in those successive dreams. "What exactly does this language describe?" He couldn''t help asking. But Turaman shook his head: "We don''t know, El Roy was the previous generation wizarding leader of the Silver Institute, and he never mentioned what would be added in the appendix, let alone he was there. It is unfortunate that he died in an accident in Lunian, and we can no longer ask him for verification. " "So what''s the seal under the last battle?" "Yes ... Crystal," Tulaman hesitated. "Behind the fog is a majestic temple. According to the description, the temple is 66 feet high, and the two sides are submerged in the mist. I don''t know how much Broad, like the place where the last war happened, the temple was very damaged, and in the center of the temple, a huge purple crystal was obliquely inserted in the ruins, and the crystal seemed to fall from the sky , Inserted directly into the solid marble ground of the temple, causing slabs and earth to arch, and half of the volume of the crystal was buried in the ground. Anyone near the crystal would be assimilated by the crystal and become a monster ... " "Become a monster," Brando frowned, feeling intently, asking, "become such a monster?" Tulaman patted the back of his neck lightly: "From here, crystalline cuticles will grow into pieces, and then the whole person will gradually be assimilated by the crystal and become a monster similar to a half-man and half-crystal. At this time He had completely lost his mind, and became like a beast, fiercely murderous, and extremely hated the original human beings of the same kind-or wind elves. " Crystallization disease- Brando had understood what that was, and he couldn''t help but think of the crystallized monster he encountered at Ampelsel for the first time. There was only one thing that could cause crystallizing disease, and that was the Saumur crystal. ... Vol 5 Chapter 126 The Saumir crystal is also called the Saumir raw ore in the game because it was originally considered to be a crystal ore rich in magic when it was first discovered. Later, people gradually discovered another characteristic of this crystal-crystallization. abilities. The Saumir crystal has the ability to gradually crystallize the organic living organisms near it, but the crystallized organisms do not lose their lives, but are transformed into a living body composed of lenses-that is, semi-crystalline organisms. Because this ability is not only effective for animals, it also has the same effect for plants. Therefore, large crystal forests are often found around Saumur crystals. In fact, it is one of the causes of crystal forests. However, the assimilation effect of the Saumir crystal on creatures is a slow and gradual process, and it usually takes several years or even longer to complete this process. According to Turaman, the soldiers of the three empires entered the final battlefield but only Two or three days later, it was affected by crystallization. Although this crystal sounds like the Saumir crystal that Brando had heard of, the effect is obviously much stronger, maybe it is a more magical variant , Or something else at all. But in either case, the process of crystallization should be an irreversible process. Therefore, when he faced the crystallizing disease of the deer succubus Yulian Yilian, he only seemed to have such a headache. In fact, there are some There are only a few examples of the cure for crystallizing disease in previous records, and most of them have benefited from the near-miracle power of the fountain of life or miracle. On the battlefield of the last battle, it is obviously impossible to have so many miracles at the same time, there are countless soldiers on the battlefield, and in addition to the grass-roots soldiers, each country has a large number of nobles in the jihad. There is even no shortage of upper class aristocrats. If these people were killed on the battlefield, it would be a major event for any country at the time. From the perspective of Tulaman''s tone, it was clear that most of the people affected when the crystallized disease spread. . Having said that, I have to mention the attitude of Warnard aristocracy to war in that era. Prior to the second jihad, the nobles generally regarded participating in the war as a glory, not because they still had the courage to brave themselves in the wilderness like their forefathers. On the contrary, in the heart of civilization, from the first generation, After the development of the knight gradually faded out of the world''s vision. The descendants they left are increasingly obsessed with playfulness and fun, and have long lost their ancestors'' style. During the battle of the saints, human nobles could easily go to justice for one sentence and one promise, but today after a thousand years This behavior is regarded as something that only a fool would do. Nobles are not afraid of war. Because war is not a matter of life and death for them, especially for an empire like Cruz, the upper nobles rarely have a record of losing their lives in war-unless they are shot too hard or are unconvinced. Died from disease, even detained, can be treated decently-because hostages represent a large ransom for their enemies. To this day, most of the nobles are still remembering that era. It is believed that the war of that era was a classical and romantic war that had both chivalry and kindness. Of course, this privilege is only for the aristocracy. For the soldiers from the lower levels, the original intention of the war has not changed since the millennium. It is the same death breath mixed with cold metal and blood It can be seen from this that if hundreds or thousands of nobles were killed in a war, it would be a bad news for any country in that era, even the royal family. It may also be torn by the angry family members of the deceased. To know what kind of energy often means behind those deceased, for example, Brando remembers very well. At the time, on the side of the Temple of Fire, Cruz Empire had three dukes. . The following lords are big and small, and each person has an intricate network of relationships. It can be said that it is no exaggeration to include the noble blood line of the entire empire. If these people die on the battlefield, it is likely that they will have to join an imperial princess, and the situation on Saint Osor and Faenza is about the same. If this happens, it is absolutely not on either side. Those who may be covered up cannot be covered up at all. Thinking of this, Brando''s thoughts suddenly flashed, realizing who the black pot on his grandfather was for, but the thought just passed by, he immediately shook his head again. His grandfather couldn''t afford this black pot, even if he was the commander of the coalition forces in the Temple of Fire, not to mention that although the empire had lost a lot of nobles in the battle in Alkash, it was not impossible To the extent accepted, at least Her Royal Highness, the three Duke and several important figures returned to the country intact. Does crystallization disease know how to distinguish between high and low, and nobility status has some kind of immune effect on crystallization disease? This nonsense is obviously worthless. There is only one possibility. It is that manpower can turn the tide and save the coalition forces of the three empires at the last moment. This can also explain why after that, the three temples died down. The second jihad was also a rest. About that candidate, Brando had a strong hunch in his mind. More than once in his mind, the tall back appeared: under the **** sun in Prague, the stag forest was as soft as a layer of bronze. The color of the river, the flowing river of gold, soaked the shoal, and the silent old man stood silently, staring thoughtfully at his grandson who practiced his sword-Brando now recalls that his grandfather''s broad Under my shoulders and my tight lips, I have always kept an unknown secret, and the low words behind that secret linger the old man''s life, and with that last moment, it turns into dust and hides in the tomb in. And at this moment, the secret finally came to an end. Facing his doubtful gaze, Tulaman did not sell any more, and told everything that happened at the time: Crystallization disease seemed to spread among the three major coalition forces overnight. Countless people were infected. Although the crystallization was not so serious at the beginning, it was affected by the magic of Samir''s crystal. All affected people They became restless, gathered together to attack each other, or attacked normal people trying to separate them. As more and more people joined them, the situation in the Alka region gradually became uncontrollable. Some people fled because of fear. Among them were nobles who commanded the army. The number of remaining normal people gradually decreased to almost impossible to maintain. To the point of being safe. Under the circumstances. Discussing and solving the problem is already a joke. The only thing left to do is to wait for death. There is only gambling. The Bugatti witch who came up suggested that the Saumir crystal in the temple might be broken. , Or thrown into a turbulent space through magic, although this may not change everything that has happened now. But at least it can stop things from getting worse. This proposal was endorsed by the vast majority of the rest after several discussions, but the question is, who will do it? On the relics of the last battle, there were countless soldiers infected with crystallizing disease wandering in the diffuse mist. It was difficult to reach the temple just through them, let alone the mysterious one. What danger could there be in the temple. It is also unpredictable. It can be said that to perform this task is to send death, and not everyone can send it, because it is obviously not enough to rely on the strength of only a few people to complete this impossible task. What they need is an army, and the army needs commander. Ironically, in order to fight for the inheritance of the so-called ''Minr people,'' the three empires are unwilling to be left behind. In the first time the news spread, most of the nobles, including the commander of the Imperial Alliance, entered the mist in the first time, for fear of falling behind, and at this moment, none of these noble commanders came from Come out again in the mist. And among the remaining people in the coalition who are qualified to command the army, either they have fled or died and are unwilling to enter the fog. Finally, the Bugatians found that only one person perfectly met their expectations-that is Darus, who was under house arrest by the Silver Queen, was, by seniority, the commander in chief of the coalition forces of the Temple of Fire. Prestige is absolutely sufficient. On the other hand, because of disagreement with Constance, he escaped in the beginning and was not infected by crystallisation. Now, it was only his own will. But it was like Brando had expected. After learning the whole story, his grandfather took over the command without saying a word. This may seem strange to others, but at that moment Brando understood his grandfather, not only because of his glory as a soldier, but also because of the mist and the woman he loved. The old man who had to succumb to time and destiny as he grows older, his tall figure gradually succumbed to his taciturn soul, which originally contained an alternative pride and blood, but unfortunately he had never seen that era His own grandfather, in Brando''s memory, a bright memory belonging to that old man seemed to fade yellow and fade, thus overlapping with another picture. In that picture, Brando saw the flag like a cloud, the knight of the mountain tsunami, and the man standing before the tide-like army, the marshal of the temple of the flame, and his immortal heart Ambitions It was an era that belonged to both Eruin and Anson and his two dignitaries, one in his presence and the other in his memory forever. Alluin of that era is far more glorious than it is now. Brando was gradually silent, just like his grandfather. He heard Tulaman tell about his grandfather''s success. It was like a hero in desperate circumstances in classical mythology. He often turned the tide in the most unlikely circumstances. To save the sky, Cruz, Fazan, and the Wind Elves finally let go of their prejudices at the most critical moments and united, as they did a thousand years ago, under the command of a human being; they passed through the final battlefield filled with mist. Killing a blood path under the siege of semi-crystallized creatures, overcoming the illusions, as if the ancestors who opened the way from blood and thorns on foot in the dark ages, only by unyielding will, they reached the Holy In the temple. "Your grandfather shattered the fast crystal, the huge crystal pillar was divided into two, and after the collapse, it lost its magic power. Not only did the crystallizing disease no longer spread, but even the human and elf soldiers that were originally crystallized "It gradually returned to normal," Turaman said slowly. "The crystal is still placed in the museum of France, and Allam set up a wordless stone monument for it in honor of the heroes. Few know its origin. " "Why a wordless stele?" Brando asked quietly. Swordmaster Darus, his grandfather saved the three empires. It can be said that Cruz, Faenza, and even the countless nobles of the wind elves owe him a favor. But what he got was an unjust trial. Brando''s heart was cold and murderous. If he was told who had planned all this behind his back, he must have them regret everything they had done. Because the Cadilosso family had descendants, because the name of Darus'' grandson was Brando. Unexpectedly Turaman shook his head. He said a little heavy: "I know what you''re thinking, little guy, but it''s not what you think, it''s your grandfather who took the initiative to be tried." Brando froze. "Why?" He couldn''t help but blurt out. "Because if he doesn''t stand trial, Princess Silver will die." ... White Rose Garden- Fuck, crimson boots with gold roses on the tip of the two shoes step on the pedals next to the door. Followed by a wavy, dark skirt, the Empress Empress Constance stepped off the carriage gracefully with the care of her servant, and the two women hurried forward to pick up a long skirt for her. Her Majesty was cold. The ground glanced around, and his tight brows showed that the Supreme One who ruled the vast territory was not peaceful inside. "His Majesty." Two rows of maids bowed. Constance turned a blind eye to them, and she walked quickly through them. Across the promenade, an icy storm seemed to breed on the cold face. boom! The golden walnut door of the palace pushed open, the waiter''s hand stiffened in the air, and he looked at Her Majesty''s queen queen with surprise, but the latter said coldly: "You go down." The waiters did not dare to disobey her orders, and several noble ladies looked at each other in surprise, then bowed back. Inside the room, it calmed down quickly. "She refused again?" After a while, the soft voice of Dragon Queen came on the sofa, as if the lady was there, and asked with a calm tone. But Constance didn''t need to look back, and knew that the valuable camel-hair sofa from Cedris was now empty. "She''ll agree, that little mountain girl, I don''t have much time left for her," Constance replied coldly, "I will let her understand then. I will not just be gentle Speaker." "That''s nature, the wrath of the king, bleeding and bleaching, so you are ready to use the sword against the mountain people?" "No, just the opposite." The Silver Queen sneered: "I plan to marry her to that self-righteous fellow, the ''prince of the mountain people'', anyway, have I begged me to marry an imperial princess more than once anyway, since They are homosexual, and I think she will be satisfied. " When speaking of the title of Prince of the Mountain People, Constance''s tone of disdain could not be concealed. In fact, this was originally an insulting stigma. After all, the countryman from the mountain always thought so self-righteously, in fact there was no legitimacy. The imperial aristocracy would be with them, and it is ridiculous that the other party still took this identity seriously, so the title of Prince of the Mountain People came into being. Generally speaking, as the model of the empire, the supreme person on the throne, Constance rarely used such a frivolous statement, and now she is obviously sinking into extreme anger. Dragon Queen looked at her with a little surprise from the void: "This is the little lady''s woman, he is the grandson of that man, isn''t it? You really don''t say anything at all." "This is the woman''s grandson." Constance corrected her coldly. "So is this the jealousy between human women?" Longhou''s voice became a little curious. The silver queen never answered this question. She stood silently in place, her eyes calm, and she stayed on the ebony desk. "What are you thinking, my majesty." "I was thinking, if I wasn''t that naive then, maybe it would be another look now, Gwendolyn." "But you used to have a choice, Your Majesty." "I ..." Constance hesitated. "Because I don''t want to deceive myself." ... The fleet is about to set sail-- Brando slowly stepped onto the deck and looked back: above the bridge, the silver people were rushing into the portal, and Turaman walked at the end, as if feeling something, turned around and raised his head slightly, The two silver-gray eyes in the shadow under the hood of the silver silk hood with the silver pattern shining brightly, with a mysterious smile between the thin lips. He took a deep breath and involuntarily pressed his hand gently on the side of the ship carved with the Leviathan relief. Regarding the situation of the previous conversation, it seemed that he reappeared in an instant-- "I don''t understand." Brando stared closely at the old man in front of him, his cold eyes seemingly to see through the other party thoroughly. "It''s very simple. As I said before, on the battlefield of the final battle, the strange crystal in the temple was initially sealed. But the people who sealed it were not four wise men. Or the dark dragon Odin, who first touched the seal was Her Majesty the Queen you know. " "When the seal was revealed, the mystery was also revealed, and the secret about the last war of the Holy War was displayed in front of everyone at a glance. Since I was with your grandfather at the time, I did nt know what they were looking at. What has come, but I only know one thing. " "That''s the mystery, it''s about the agreement of the four sages and the dark dragon Odin ..." "So, it can be inferred from this that the legend about a rumor for a thousand years may be true." The old man''s voice was a bit hard: "You know, the order of the mortal world, the legitimacy of the four empires is On the justice of the battle of the saints, but in fact this saying has been circulating for thousands of years that the actions of the four sages in the battle of the saints may not be so sacred and Righteous words. " "... In other words, in this story, the Dark Dragon is a tyrant, but the Four Sages are nothing but usurpers." Turaman looked up and squinted at Brando: "Do you know what this means?" Brando did not answer. He had actually heard of such a legend, but it was circulated in the Sword of Amber. There are countless different legends, there is a saying that for every bard, there will be one more version of the story, so no one will go into it. But he also knew what it would mean if it was true. In the history of human dynasty replacement, it is not uncommon for the throne to compete for and conspiracy to usurp the throne. But the battle of the holy saints is based on the covenant between the people of silver and the nations of the continent. The cornerstone of the covenant is to end the dark rule of the Miner and to fulfill that prophecy-the so-called mortal era. This covenant, which is described as a sacred covenant in Cang''s poem, is also called a sacred covenant. Since it is sacred, it must first be based on justice. And this is also the foundation of the legitimacy of the mortal era. If all this was just a lie. Then not only the status of the Four Sages will be questioned, but more importantly, it will violently impact the current world order, and the legitimacy of the Four Temples will also be gone. Once the predictions come true, the world will inevitably be plunged into endless disputes and wars, because no one can interpret morality and justice, and the rest is the stage for ambitionists. Brando shuddered. Vol 5 Chapter 127 This is an era belonging to ambitionists. Opportunities and cunning conspiracies are like undercurrents of rivers that have swept through for hundreds of years. It''s like having an invisible quill pen in the back of dark thoughts, a complete story scroll is gradually taking shape in Brando''s mind, and the second half of the story is already foreseeable-in the fog of the final battle The shrouded center of the ruins, in the dark and silent temple-no matter what Her Majesty the Silver Queen saw, what happened, true or false, right or wrong, it doesn''t matter now, its ending is long doomed The Four Temples and the Bugatians will never let this matter have any aftermath, let alone its influence be taken out of the Arca region. But the reason is not as sinister and rampant as the world thinks-- Because of the leader of the Silver People, the Lord of the Silver Lightning, El Roy, once laid his hands on the sacred vow, swore to the four sages, proclaiming the next era, the Silver People will perform their duties and serve as guardians. And the task of monitoring this world. This promise may seem a little weird or even too childish to people in this era-it''s just a promise, what can it show? At present, the people of this era, from the nobles to the princes to the ordinary people of Li, believe in outright self-interest, and there is only a "chichiluo" relationship of interests between nations. Between kingdoms and kingdoms, populations and Between the populations, scams and changes, and changes have become commonplace. Conspiracy and betrayal have been pervasive in the world, and this period of history has been hundreds of years. So they cannot imagine. It was impossible to imagine the age of glory and to understand the promise between nobles. In such an era, El Roy thundered before the sacred covenant, and every word he spoke turned into silver text and was imprinted on the holy white slate. Like shiny silver nails, nailed into the long river of history. This is not to covet power, but to prove right and wrong, right and wrong, and black and white-just as Gilt the Fire King once said: This is the cause of justice, the ideal in my heart. So it is worth our protection. Everything they do is for the long-term survival of civilization and order. Therefore, for over a thousand years, the silver people have promised that they will no longer be involved in mortal wars. They have established monitoring towers that are more eye-catching than the stars at the borders of the civilized world. Although Brando once joked maliciously about Buga Man This is to monitor the power of mortals throughout the world. But he was clear in his mind: ''Their power is already above the pinnacle of this world, so that mortals must look to their lofty heights, and even if mortals maliciously speculate that these wizards are manipulating the direction of history behind them, they have to admit- '' The truth is that for a thousand years, the people of silver have never crossed the line drawn by El Roy. The wizard of Bugatti has a motto: posterity is not faithful. It is a damage to the noble behavior of predecessors. In their eyes, the promise of the noble is indestructible, the most precious thing in the world. Because it is too easy to break, once it is broken, it is difficult to find it again. William once regretted the players more than once: Mortal life is too short, so too short-sighted, it is easy to replace the noble value with the immediate benefits. It is difficult for them to understand that this is not worth the money. After Turaman slowly finished the first half of the story, Brando looked up at each other, wondering if it was his illusion. He felt a deep sadness in the elder''s silver eyes. He could actually understand where this sadness came from. On the battlefield site of the final battle, if everything that happened in that temple really proved that the four sages were really wrong, or not so righteous, it was a shadow over the sacred oath. Later generations'' failure to keep faith is a damage to the noble behavior of their predecessors. But what if all this was wrong from the beginning? There are now only two options left before the four temples and the people of silver-- Either acknowledge the mistakes of the predecessors and allow the world to undergo a thorough reform and baptism. After that, the four temples may disappear. But at least, there is truth forever. But it is more likely to sink the world into darkness, conspiracy and lies to obscure the light of reason, and make Warnder the biggest stage for ambitionists in the next hundreds of years. Or, just cover up the truth. Although the contamination of the self is contaminated, the fire of civilization and order will still exist, at least so that the world will not at least fall into a sea of ??fire. The Battle of the Holy One has ended for a thousand years, and there is no reason for the hatred of that era to continue. It is too selfish. The four temples chose the latter. At the time, in addition to the dragons, in addition to the wizard leaders of the Silver Alliance, there were the popes and high priests of the four temples. These people were different from the rotten maggots below. They were all true truth seekers. Therefore, this choice is a huge pain and torture for them, because knowing that it is a lie, they have to use nobleness as an excuse to cover up the lie, which is a double harm to the shining truth. "Since a decision has been made to cover up the truth with lies, everything that happened on the battlefield of the last battle should no longer appear in front of the world," Tulaman said slowly after a long silence: "But the battlefield Sacrifice so many upper class nobles, there must be someone responsible for this. " "this person" "It is Her Royal Highness." "Then my grandfather him?" "Actually no one forced Darus, but one day he suddenly came to us" "You agree?" Brando asked in a calm voice. "Of course it is impossible," Turaman shook his head. "But your grandfather said something to us ..." "He said, you can''t let Princess Constance take this responsibility. She knows too much, and there are too many doubts throughout the incident, and she can''t stand any doubt. What''s more, she is now the same group who has also entered The leader of the aristocracy of the temple, if you already intend to cover everything, then you must comfort each of them, so she must not only be a sinner. She must also be a hero. " "Your grandfather looked at us with his head up at that time, and the light flashing in his eyes is still unforgettable. Then he slowly said that you have sacrificed too much for this, and I can''t let everything you do fail. Let me, here, only I have this qualification. " "After that, he turned and left the tent." Brando listened to the words quietly, but did not speak for a long time. He just felt a strange feeling in his heart, blinked, and his lips were a little dry and astringent. This is the business of the noble, how dare I make someone special? There is such a man, his silence contains too much meaning, although he said nothing. But looking back, he can answer those questions that most people in the world dare not facethat he deserves his conviction and the woman he loves. It takes more than courage. It is extraordinary wisdom. This man is his grandfather. This is a life without regrets. Can''t help but make people yearn for it. "The trial is next?" Brando asked astringently. He had thought that his achievements had surpassed that in his memory, but now it seems, but it is still a child''s trick. He felt ashamed. "The next trial is that," Tulaman replied in a deep voice. "The trial ... who knows the truth really knows that it''s just a child''s play. Not many people really dare to face that lie, so There were only a few people present, and most of the others were absent. So most people in the world think it was a secret trial. In fact, this is not the truth, this is the last decent leave for your grandfather. " "But as your grandfather''s friend, I was there then. After the trial, your grandfather should have been executed secretly. But because of the reason you know, he was just sent back to Egypt after being released from all duties and prestige. Luin. " "Since then, almost no one has heard of him." "In fact, there are only a few people who know that your grandfather is still alive in the whole Waynde. These people, including the high priest of the previous generation in the temple, mostly chose to go because they couldn''t bear the heart''s suffering. Self-destruction. " "Did you know?" Turaman said suddenly: "At the end of the judgment, the Supreme One of the Temple of Fire is the teacher of Vala above the seat of the Temple of Fire today. , He turned around and whispered a word to me " "''Today, what else do we have to pursue truth and correctness?''" This sentence set off a stormy sea in Brando''s heart. At that moment, he suddenly understood why sixty years after the Battle of the Holy One, the entire continent fell quickly and fell into complete darkness. Even the third jihad was called the most chaotic and darkest mortal war. In the next few hundred years, it was the era of ambitions that belonged to ambitions. Opportunities and cunning conspiracies were like undercurrents that swept across hundreds of years. With the advent of the slate war, the glorious wizards were also forced to lay down and join the mortal war. In that battle, the heavens and the earth changed color, the blood on the earth became a river, the previous order completely collapsed, and then the night fell, and the power of the evening fell on the earth uncontrollably. The rolling torrent of history, at this moment, was like a continuous river, rushing towards him without stagnation. The dusty lock on the Pandora''s Box, with a click, finally opened in Brando''s heart. We are all sinners. The light of civilization has gone out at this moment. Next, it s a long winter night. Maybe in my lifetime, I wo nt see it turn on again. Although the four temples cover all the secrets in the final battlefield, you can deceive everything, but you cannot deceive yourself. In Walla, in the heart of his legendary teacher, the believers'' faith in justice and truth is irresistibly shaken. The temple lost its reliance on justice and glory, and everything they believed in naturally became a castle in the sky. The confusion of the high-rise inevitably spread throughout the temple. This confusion, after nearly half a century, After brewing, it became uncontrollably a panic. If people realize that what they have insisted on before is wrong, what''s the point of this insistence? Furthermore, is the world created by the Four Sages really true? "This is the source of everything," Tulaman grinned bitterly. "The bitter fruit was brewed and eaten. It turned out that we made the wrong choice at the beginning. After that, according to the original plan, the dragon and the temple of the flame were in private. There was an exchange underneath, so that Constance became the queen of the empire. This is not only to appease those nobles, but also to compensate your grandfather. It is only that her merits and demerits have been selectively diluted by the Temple of Fire Now, after all ... they can''t be without complaints. " "But what we didn''t expect was that everything that happened in the Arca area had the same impact on Her Royal Highness Princess, who was still Cardamom. At the time, we didn''t expect it. She turned out to have the Dragon of Darkness. Heritage. " "Later we learned that she had seen your grandfather once before returning to China. She asked your grandfather at that time and asked if he would like to work with her to correct historical errors." "My grandfather he ... refused?" Turaman nodded: "But he also kept his promise. He never disclosed the word of that conversation in his life. We did not receive a letter from him until his death." Brando then knew that his grandfather had written a letter with these Bugatians before he died, and he doubted that the same letter might have been sent to the Temple of Fire and several other temples. "From that letter, we learned what the Cruz queen really thought. It turned out ... she wanted to be the dragon of darkness." "Becoming a dragon of darkness?" Brando jumped slightly in his heart. "Not only that, we don''t know what she saw in the temple at first, but she must have seen more than those nobles. She seemed to believe that the actions of the four sages were downright wrong, so She is determined to correct this error, whether for the sake of kingdom and insistence on what she thinks is correct. " "That''s ..." Brando asked in a deep voice. "The origin of this war right now, right?" Turaman nodded slowly. Brando was silent for a moment: "You already know all this?" "Slightly earlier than you," Tulaman grinned again, "but we can''t confirm whether this is the real idea in Her Majesty''s heart. After all, she has been patient for decades. She seems to be Waiting for an opportunity, but no one knows exactly what that time is. " "Why didn''t the Fire Temple stop her?" Brando asked this question before realizing that he had asked a silly question, and he really saw Turaman looking helplessly at himself. At that time, the party had the current Dominion of the Temple of Fire-Walla. Presumably, Walla is still in the same deep confusion as everyone else. If the Temple of Fire cannot confirm that everything they have done is correct, then What reason do they have to stop the Silver Queen? What a sin. Brando couldn''t help but said "shenzhyin": "So, wouldn''t you have chosen me? What can I do? Can you stop Her Majesty?" "Of course you do, little one," the old man blinked at him playfully, "don''t think I don''t know, what cards you haven''t played yet." Brando immediately understood what the other party was saying. The Cruz''s eldest son suddenly felt at this moment whether he had let the guy stay and lifted a rock and smashed his own foot. Helplessly said, "Well, there is a card It''s the same thing, but the power gap is the same thing. Why should I sit in the same position as Her Majesty''s Chess? " "It does look like this, but what she does is too crazy, and not everyone in the empire will support her. You can always find supporters, don''t you? Besides, you are still a descendant of Darus, this thing No one is more suitable than you. Maybe this is God''s will in the dark, little guy. " "Then, you Buga people stay away from this?" Brando replied a little bit badly: "It''s a good thing to cleanse yourself, but at this time you still care about your feathers, that is, to gain a reputation, let alone the trouble is you Provoked. " Hearing this sentence, the old man''s face faded. He slowly shook his head. "Hey, you do nt understand, little one, the four temples are all confused, why are we not? Since that incident, we ca nt be sure that we have made the right choice. A loud voice demands that we try to cut into the affairs of mortals as little as possible to avoid repeating mistakes. This time, secretly helping you to build a fleet is already the limit we can fight for. " Tulaman had already spoken with great sincerity, but Brando did not accept him and replied: "But even if you ca nt confirm whether you are wrong or right, how dare I guarantee that I am standing by Her Majesty the Queen The opposite must be right? Do you think that I don''t have any insistence on justice? " "No, you are different, little one. Anyone can say that they are wrong, but you can''t because you are the descendant of Dalus." Turaman looked at him and said word by word: "Noble behavior itself can never be wrong. Even if we question our choices, we never think that those who have sacrificed for justice insist on their ideals." "do you understand?" The old man patted Brando''s shoulder: "The long night of civilization is coming, the flames are extinguished in the ashes, but there are still tinders under the embers. Maybe our generation will not see it ignite again, but for you For example, will it have to be rekindled and will hope be passed on from generation to generation? " "And this is the mission of those forerunners you are after--" After hearing this, Brando couldn''t help but fall into silence. He looked to the west, and a red sun was slowly sinking into the mountains, as if he was showing the advent of a cold night. But in the night. Who would hold the little torches? He looked up, and the image of the silent old man in his memory was unusually clear and vivid; at the same time, the prediction of the future in Tulaman''s mouth also came to his mind ... XVI: THETOWER Lost moon takes light XX: JUDGEMENT Light is lost. XVII: THESTAR The silver generation is lost on the earth, marching in darkness and obscurity. VIII: STRENGTH-- The encounter between the emperor and the fool. IX: THEHERMIT The rusty clockwork is resetting. XXI: THEWORLD-- Fate-changing sword. ... Vol 5 Chapter 128 The stars are dusty. The silver robe wizards disappeared behind the light gate one by one, Turaman watched his hands on the ship''s side, leaned forward to stare at Brando, smiled slightly, and then turned and stepped into the light gate; he was the last The leaving Buga, the ring-shaped light gate on the cross bridge turned clockwise half a turn behind him, and then quickly narrowed down, turning into a light spot, slowly falling to the ground like a dust. The port of Ruen under the night, after a fierce battle in the day, looked stricken, and there was no one in the silent city at this time. Port Ruen was not large. Except for the nobility who could not bear their own property, most of the civilians walked away and fled in the early days of the war. The remaining refugees were already assigned to the Eruin mission by Brando. All arranged on board. The Cruz aristocrat was very dissatisfied that these civilians also had to occupy their limited living resources and space. They had been noisy for a long time, but Brando was too lazy to care about these people. This belongs to Valhalla and his fleet. He No need to bother. The silver fleet was floating above the dock like a school of fish. The frigates, large and small, surrounded several battleships that were obviously larger than one circle. In the center of the entire fleet was the flagship Akhenaten. Under the clear starlight, the sailor tensed the rope in the commander''s call, while the silver sails were rising, Brando listened to the call, and his heart was calm, he saw the deck Above, Marjorie, a non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu, was directing the sailor to roll down a wooden bucket full of fresh water and food off the deck. The young guys who went to sea for the first time could not be said to be skilled, but they were better at working hard. The springboard on the side of the ship leading to the cross bridge not only was not stowed, but an extra one was added. A young lady who had always been a self-employed Ambassador of Eruin stood by the springboard and wore a thick fur coat. She was wearing a mink shawl and a cute round hat. She seemed to be unable to withstand the bitter cold wind at high altitudes, rubbing her hands, and her bare face was freezing red. But even so, she seriously told the sailors around her: "You are so clumsy. It is really worrying. Please be careful in a while, it is an elegant lady with a truly noble birth, Don''t scare people! " "No problem, Miss Roman." "Yes, young lady, please go under the cabin first. If you freeze three long and two short, the Lord Lord will get angry again later." Unfortunately, the sailors are very familiar with the young lady''s temperament, but not afraid at all, but He laughed and replied. "Don''t stop talking nonsense. Your lord lord has a good temper, so he won''t get angry." Roman retorted hastily, but having said that, she still looked at Brando with a guilty conscience, after seeing The person''s absent-minded look could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She patted her chest, and couldn''t help but be ashamed and angry: "Nonsense, I''ll arrange you to wash the deck!" Then the sailors shut up giggled. Brando waited until the young lady turned back. Only withdrew his gaze and shook his head and grinned. There is a faint understanding in my heart The Bugatians and the four temples have realized their mistakes, because it is impossible to achieve the goal of justice by deceit. If there is a deviation in the direction from the beginning, the goal achieved will only produce bitter fruit. But is Her Majesty the Queen standing opposite the four temples? Brando didn''t think it was necessary. Because of the Buga people. The dragon and the four temples are at least one thing that is correct: crazy behavior can only promote order to perish, it is impossible to bring new life to the ruins, no one is qualified to determine the fate of others, and no one is qualified to change this. The world is dragged into the flames of war; blood cannot bring about revolution, it can only arouse infinite hatred. "Maybe I don''t know how to stand on the side of justice." "But I know at least. What are beautiful and precious things in this world." "I also know how to use a sword as a knight." Brando murmured to himself: "So the queen is indeed on the road of paranoia." A black carriage appeared like a ghost above the bridge. It quietly headed for the Akhenaten, then stopped by the springboard. Although the sailors didn''t have a straight forward, but at this moment, they were awakened, because the three valkyrie escorted by the carriage turned out--these female knights on flaming war horses, wearing armour and armor. During the battle in the afternoon, they showed amazing strength, and there were people in the mission who needed their guard? Everyone was taken aback. It''s not just these sailors, the nobles who saw this scene on the ships near and far are subconsciously confused, and most people set their sights on the flagship as soon as possible-the mysterious Lord Earl has got on the ship, then Who will be in the carriage? Could it be that Her Royal Highness Princess Eruin came in person? Even the envoys looked at each other, and Uni couldn''t help but smashed Marjorie''s arm with her elbow: "Did you see Princess Magdale?" She asked. The young non-commissioned officer shook his head: "She''s on the boat, and the boat with Judy." "What about the young lady of the Yanbao family?" "Miss Dilferi? I just saw her just now." "Who can it be? Is it really Her Royal Highness Princess?" Duke Viero frowned, biting the tip of her fingernails very rudely, she was the kind of woman who had a particularly strong desire to control, and she always had unexpected things. , It will make her feel very disturbed. "You think more, Miss O''Neal." Marjorie was very calm. He glanced at the former and replied indifferently. The carriage stopped near the springboard, then the door opened, and Yuta jumped out of it. The person who saw this scene was a little stunned, and then recognized that this was the female lieutenant of Count Eruin, and she even asked for her personal attention. People, everyone''s curiosity could not help but improve a bit. They stared at the carriage, as if they started calling out, and finally came down slowly from above. But he was a man. "Ah!" O''Neal almost shouted when she saw the man. On other ships, the Cruz nobles were like ducks with their throats pinched. They looked at the man as if they had seen the devil. Some people with poor mental quality actually take a few steps back. Unlucky, stepped into the cable with one foot, and sat down on the ground with one butt. Rao is so. They haven''t awoke yet, and their faces are as white as a piece of paper, completely faded. Count Alcons was frowning to take out his pocket watch from the clothes and watch the time by moonlight. But now, like a demon, he stood still, and even the pocket watch in his hand slammed onto the deck, and the glass cover was shattered and shattered. "What''s wrong?" Marjorie seemed to be hindered, only to notice that the atmosphere around him was a little different. He asked the Duke Qianjin beside him. "It''s him ..." Onni was fighting with her teeth. Although she tried hard to restrain this embarrassing emotion, she still couldn''t help making a clucking noise: "It''s that person, and the head is actually with him. No wonder ... no wonder so fearless ... " If in the history of the empire, there is a person who can make all the nobles in the empire smell and have a look about this person is well known to everyone in the empire, but even so, the powerful Cruz Empire for 100 years There is still no way to take him, then this person will only have one name, one title. His name was Mephisto and his title was Grey Swordmaster. Mayfest stepped off the carriage slowly. This is an extremely elegant middle-aged man, whose first half of his life was used to a good life. The scent of the noble noble was imprinted on him like a label, as if he was a prince who wandered from another country, making him involuntarily become the focus of everyone''s attention. In the dark windbreaker, the famous grey sword was carried on his back. His face was a little firm, but the most striking thing was his cold star-like eyes. Mefister raised his head and glanced at everyone in the fleet, and it made every Cruzite present chilling. Time seemed to freeze. Yuta and Mephiste stepped on board, and they walked across the springboard as if they were flat and came to Brando. Brando looked at the two men and couldn''t help exhaling. Laughing: "Trouble you, teacher, I didn''t expect to involve you in it." Gray Sword Master looked at his students. This time, he actually followed the envoy and acted with the Valkyrie and the puppets of the Buga people. According to the original arrangement, it was inappropriate for him to show up this time. Unless it comes to the most critical moment. But I didn''t expect the plan to change quickly. After Brando asked Yuta to tell him the plan, he only considered it for a moment, and then there was the scene mentioned above. Mephisto knew that this student was going to use his own signboard to pull the banner, but he didn''t care about it. First of all, he was very satisfied with Brando, his only student, and secondly, he never thought about it. Hiding in front of the Cruz. Before he reached the extreme, the Empire could not treat him, let alone now. So he just responded lightly: "Even if you do it, you are my student, and I will naturally stand behind you." Brando hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but be touched. He looked at this weather-beaten middle-aged man--also his cheap teacher. Although the relationship between the two was in his mind a master and an apprentice, the color of the transaction was inevitable. . After all, from the beginning, this relationship was maintained by an equivalent exchange. I didn''t expect that after going through so much, the other party seemed to really treat himself as a student. He nodded slightly, and Shen Sheng replied: " I see, teacher. " Mephisto was still unsmiling, only nodding, "I''m going down first, and it''s unpleasant to see these hypocritical Cruzs." Brando couldn''t help laughing. Now everyone in the world thinks that the Count Valhalla is bold and dare to beat the face of the Cruz Empire, but he did not expect that the old enemies of the Memphist Empire were even more arrogant. Cruz people face so much in person. You should know that Count Alcons is not far away now. Although Mephiste was talking to him alone, the voice was not a little bit, and he wanted to tell the other party intentionally. But this is not much. The outrageous are those Cruz nobles who always complain and complain, as if they have aphasia, and they bow their heads one by one, pretending not to see this scene. Although the count of Alcons had a blue and white face, he did not dare to say a word. What is deterrence? This is deterrence. Brando watched as Mephiste walked down the deck, but couldn''t help it. I didn''t see him, the teacher said that when he saw the head of the beautiful young army legion, it was hypocritical. But thinking of this, he thought that for a long time no news about Veronica had been heard. Although the lady was a Cruz, she was one of his few respected people, and could not help worrying for a while. At this time, the black carriage got on the Arkanton under the arrangement of Roman. The sailors couldn''t help wondering: "Miss Roman, don''t you say that the carriage is a noble and elegant lady, doesn''t it look like a lady?" "Why is there no lady?" Miss Merchant whispered, "Did you not see?" "Miss, wouldn''t you say Lord Yuta? Isn''t she the mercenary boss, where is the elegant lady of noble origin?" Sailors suddenly clamored: "Businessmen want credit." "Of course you have to talk about credit, but the holes in the text can be drilled, don''t you?" Roman smiled. "Cut." There was a sudden hissing. But Miss Merchant didn''t care, she asked the sailors to put away the springboard before coming to Brando. A proud gesture compared to an ''ok'' gesture. Brando was unmoved, grasping the tip of her little nose, and then said to Yuta aside, "Is everything on board?" Yuta nodded: "The magpie and the gargoyle have already been loaded, but Lord Lord, there are not many gargoyles left. If the dragon beast attacks again ..." "They will definitely come again. Behind us is the guy Modesti. I know her character well." Brando glanced at the Great Plain under the night. The scattered stardust dotted the dark curtain, but the most dazzling of them. The constellation of Dragon King Bahamut, who is also the Oriental Skyrim, is dark on the edge of this majestic star map. It is said that before the Battle of the Holy One, it was a constellation of the Dark Dragon. It has been ridiculed for millennia-- "Well," Roman said with a small frown. Holding her head up, she kept trying to get rid of Brando''s claws, but how could a poor little witch be an opponent of Brando''s warrior. After a few moments, he looked at this abominable guy with tears: "Brando. I will bite you if you don''t let go." As if in order to strengthen the persuasiveness of this threat, the young lady of the merchant also revealed white and pointed little tiger teeth. Brando smiled slightly before letting go, and the latter stepped back quickly, rubbing his red nose and staring at the guy warily. "Can they catch us?" Yuta asked, looking at the little couple with interest. "Yes, the Dragon Beast is faster than the oldest frigates, and we are also taking refugees," Brando replied. "Then if we do, wouldn''t they catch us up at sea?" Yuta frowned. "It doesn''t matter." Brando secretly thought that Modesti might participate in the battle after learning that the Bugatians intervened, but he calmly replied: "They can''t stop us, Yuta, you will inform Shir They went to the drawing room with Marjorie, right, and the fat guy. " Yuta nodded and was about to leave, but Brando called her again: "Wait." "What''s wrong?" The head of the mercenary turned back in doubt. "Yuta," Brando hesitated before asking, "I remember you seem to know my grandfather." Utta froze for a moment, then reacted, her eyes brightened, and reverently replied: "Yes, Lord Lord, how could anyone not know your grandfather in Eruin. Lord Darus, At that time, he was one of the double walls of the kingdom, but ... "She looked at her lord with some appreciation, thinking that this was probably the so-called family inheritance of the aristocracy, and the two generations were so excellent. But why are some aristocrats decaying from generation to generation? It wasn''t the first time she was confused about this question, she just couldn''t think of an answer. "But what?" Yuta seemed to be determined for a while to continue the problem. She replied, "But when your grandfather became famous, I wasn''t born yet, in fact ... I actually met him, but still in him After the recluse. Adult ... "She looked at the young man in front of her, and replied," You know, it''s near Braggs. In fact, I''ve even met you at that time. " "What !?" Brando was stunned. He never dreamed that he had such a relationship with the maid commander. "... Master remember that I once told you my past," recalling what happened before, Yuta''s voice could not help lowering: "My sister and I were still adventurers at that time, and later received by the aristocracy Persecution forced me to go into exile. Later, my grandfather saved my life. But unfortunately, my sister did nt have such good blessings. She did nt stand up to that time. That s when I saw you and your grandfather. She couldn''t help but smile softly, compared with a height: "At that time, you were only a little taller, adults." Brando froze for a moment before reacting. It seemed that there was such a thing in his memory, but before Utta mentioned it, it was only a small episode in his childhood memory, which had long been blurred. He glanced deeply at the head of the maid: "Did you recognize it from the beginning?" Yuta shook her head: "It was a long time later, I realized that the old man was the famous swordsman Daruss. Later, I deliberately collected some of his news, but did not dare to preach it. Later When I met an adult, I actually did nt recognize the adult at first, after all, you were so small at that time, adult, she could nt help but smile: Who can think of such a cute little guy at that time, I have grown into a man of great standing. Compared to an adult, I can really be nothing, and then ... " "later?" "It was only after the incident underground in the town of Chavrund that I confirmed your identity from Lord Kurland, and from then on I decided to follow the Lord heartlessly." The head of the Maid Corps felt a bit. Reminiscingly, she glanced subconsciously at her sabre. "Master," she looked up, "is there anything else?" Brando shook his head, with a pity in his heart. He wanted to get to know his grandfather from Yuta, but he didn''t expect the other party to know more than he did. "It''s nothing," he replied, "you go, Utta, thank you." "This is my honor, sir," the head of the mercenary replied with a smile, suddenly remembering what it looked like again, and asked, "yes, sir, is your aunt okay?" "My aunt?" Brando froze. On Karasu, there were a few aunts on his mother''s side, but there was very little contact with their family on Calderago''s side. Relatives, for a while I did nt understand why Yuta suddenly asked this question. "Yeah, it was the lady who was with your grandfather at the time. It was her who saved me first," Yuta replied. "I haven''t seen that kind lady for a long time. I have never been able to thank her. " "what?" Brando froze, because there was no such person in his memory. He couldn''t help rubbing his forehead, wondering if his memory was too vague and missing many details. He only remembered that he was practicing sword at a sawmill by the river, and his grandfather rescued a woman by hand. As to whether it was Yuta, in fact, he could not remember, as if there was another Woman, that''s even more difficult to talk about. However, in his memory, he only remembered that there were not many outsiders dealing with his family. Except for some friends in his father''s business, his grandfather basically had no communication and supervised him to practice his sword every day. Is he wrong? Brando rubbed his forehead with a headache. "Master Lord?" Yuta gave him a worried look. "It''s nothing," Brando shook his head. "My aunt she ... well, okay, I''ll take you to see her next time I have a chance." The head of the mercenary nodded contentedly, but did not hear the meaning of perfunctory. (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 129 There were no lights in the entire fleet, like dark fish schools floating above the night sky. The moonlight occasionally passed through the clouds, sprinkling the clear glow to the undulating sea, and the shadow of the fleet was reflected on the waves. The silver sails are bright and dark from time to time, as if sparkling silver light flickers. The entire fleet sails mid-air rumblingly, but the more so, the night seems more and more silent, and the entire vast and noble inland sky seems to be shrouded in this. Under a strange atmosphere. The drawing room air was also a bit silent. Several large maps of the entire empire and the map of the surrounding areas of the sublime inland sea were spread out on the table, with a black leather sheathed dagger pressed on the corner of one side and a six-pointer on the other side. Instrument or similar. There were chairs around the table, and Marjorie, Shire, Efram, Count Alcons, and their spokesperson, who were nominated by the nobles, sat around the table. Brando sat above him, with Yuta, the head of the mercenary regiment standing behind him, and Hipamil with a scepter. The ladies did not want to be crowded with these men, so they stood a little farther and watched the men discussing things from a distance. In fact, other women except Qiyala and Oni were not interested in such a boring meeting. Enid was the little princess who accompanied the Sirifah family, and Judy was with Oni. Get used to it, after all, this little girl is less than eleven years old and still afraid of being alone. There was a young man standing in the middle of the crowd. He was wearing a captain''s costume: a straight blue-grey coat, a golden fringe hanging on the shoulder badge, a belt, light gray breeches and black boots, and a pair of white gloves. On the map, he said, "Lord Lord, our priority now is to determine the route. Such a large fleet cannot always drift on the sea. Provisioning is a big problem. So we have to find a suitable target port. This place must be It has the following conditions: first, it must be able to accommodate our fleet, second, it must be able to provide us with sufficient supplies for a long time, and third, and the most important point, this port''s attitude towards us, this is also The first two guarantees. " "It can accommodate a fleet like ours. At least it must have the qualification of a first-class port. There are not many such ports around the lofty inland sea." Efram replied a little, the cabin was so hot that the duke''s heir The sweat on the forehead and the fat around the neck was full of glittering sweat, and the robe made of silk was soaked with a large piece. The maid kept fanning him with a fan, but it didn''t help. The sweat was like a waterfall. Crossflow. He wiped his forehead with a handkerchief and continued: "Only in the lush commercial areas of Cape Bay and Metz. There are only such ports. I thought about it. The closest to us should be Emma and Jinling. , Fattan ... " He wasn''t as brash as other aristocratic children, on the contrary he was a little timid, and he didn''t know if it was because he had been in contact with family business too much, and became infected with the careful habits of businessmen. After he wiped a sweat, he frowned and worried: "Master, the anchor with first-class port qualifications. Most of them can support our fleet for a long time. But the problem is that Cruzians may not be assured that our fleet can enter Their port. My lord, you originally-- " Brando certainly knows what this cautious guy is going to say. It was because they thought that Brando had only a few boats in his hands. The relationship between the Efram family in the empire was only to find those business partners in the past. Take care of one or two, and you can easily resolve the issue of docking and replenishment in Hong Kong. But let Cruz be blind. Putting such a huge fleet into the port, or even just passing through the waters near the port, is no small matter, and his original relationships may not be useful. This is also the trouble that the Bugatians are looking for. Why would Brando think of such a huge fleet that arrived in the Empire, but of course he wouldn''t let Efram tell the rest of the words, interrupting each other with a wink: "I know, you don''t have to worry You just need to inform your friends in advance and reassure them, lest Cruz people think we are their enemies. " "Really ..." Afram murmured in his heart, thinking it was so simple? Suddenly, such a large fleet that does not belong to its own side suddenly appeared in the empire. I am afraid that the Cruzians in charge could not even sleep well. What to say is assured, it is taken for granted. It''s just that Brando has already established the right to say the best in the ambassador since these days, so these doubts can only rot in his stomach, and he will never rashly say anything. Brando''s gaze swept across the yellowed maps, and his gaze moved along the rugged coastline of the lofty inland sea, as if considering, after a short while, he directly clapped and decided, "Let''s go to Fattan." There was a moment of silence in the room, and everyone was searching for their final destination in the eyes of the young count. The two Cruz nobles are obviously more familiar with their homeland. Fattan is located in the province of Eimbronn, at the mouth of the Jinzhan River. It lies near the short-maned mountains in the east and is located at the westernmost point of the Mez area. It is the northern portal of the Evergreen Walkway. This is the heartland of the northwestern region of the empire. Fattan Port is the center of this area and one of the largest ports in Simez. Count Alcons glanced at the map and frowned, "Isn''t it too close here?" Brando glanced at him, and understood that the other side meant that the port of Fattan was too close to the Evergreen aisle, afraid that the army of the Gengandigan would go all the way north after breaking through the fortress of Asa. After all day fleeing life, I finally had a chance to catch my breath, so I no longer want this kind of experience to come again. He shook his head slightly. In fact, the reason why choosing Port of Fattan was by no means a temporary decision. Tulaman already chose the port for them. Although the Bugatians did not say why, Brando believes that the other party must have some information. Some sort of taboo cannot be so straightforward. He can even guess boldly that the people of silver may have used their monitoring stations above the earth, so at such a sensitive time, Tulaman could only choose such a subtle way to remind him. At the moment, this brief meeting is nothing more than covering the eyes and ears of Cruz nobles. Brando replied: "Earl. The White Legion is still on the Evergreen aisle, and the army of the Jordanian is not so easy. Break through this line of defense. Take a step back and say that if the White Army can''t stop them, there will be no safe place in the entire Metz area. You can''t let us go directly to the heart of the empire, right? " Count Alcons frowned, and he could hear the young Count''s words. Not to mention he also understands what it means for such a huge fleet to sail directly to the empire''s heartland. At that time, I am afraid that whether they are with good intentions or carelessness, they will be greeted only by the Royal Cruz fleet and the flying guard of the imperial capital. A horse head strike. "So," the other Cruz aristocrat present is the common representative of other aristocrats outside Port Rune. This is a good-looking gentleman, but he now looks more nervous than Count Alcons: "Why do we Don''t go to Cape Bay? " The real reason not to go to Cape Bay, is that Turaman warned him in advance that the nobles who knew it on the battlefield of the last battle. Today, most of them are rooted in this area. Needless to say, these people must be surrounded by her Majesty''s hardcore. And in these decades, the Silver Queen has never reused the nobles in this area, only to let them firmly hold the empire''s navy. This message made Brando more vigilant than Her Majesty''s attention to these nobles. Obviously, Constance sees these people as an important helper behind them, and will not be put on the table until the critical moment. Also known as the hole card. Knowing this, Brando would naturally not stupidly hit the opponent''s net. Of the Cape Bay and Mez regions, it is clear that the former cannot be relied upon in any case. But at the moment we can''t say that. Brando glanced at the man, and the other side''s problem was not unexpected, but fortunately, these Cruzians had not started to suspect anything, but only instinctively wanted to stay away from danger. He smiled slightly and replied with a brave answer: "Actually, the two don''t have to worry about that much. By virtue of my fleet alone, the Gengans have no way to take us. The threat to us is even more imperial. Army, the two did not want to escape the danger, but died in their own hands for no reason? " "Here is the heartland of the Empire. Everything must be cautious. I chose Fattan because of many factors. First of all, I don''t want to conflict with the Imperial Navy, and I don''t want your Her Majesty to feel too nervous. To be honest, the following is just the head of a small envoy. If you do nt encounter the current situation, you would never want to make it so troublesome. So let s not complicate the situation further, two What do you think? " Count Alcons thought for a moment, and felt that it was the same thing, but he really sniffed Brando''s below is just a head of a small envoy. Has there ever been such an envoy? Almost without driving the fleet directly into the imperial capital, forced the palace to Her Majesty. He couldn''t help thinking about it here, wondering where the empire had offended this **** guy fiercely, otherwise why could the other party be so arrogant? He thought for a while, then nodded slowly and accepted Brando''s statement. And the remaining gentleman, in fact, is based on Alcons'' horse, and naturally it is not good to put forward other opinions. After a few more discussions, the two sides basically determined some details afterwards. In fact, there was nothing about these Cruz nobles. Brando''s requirements for them were basically as long as they did not cause trouble, but this feeling made Count Alcons Feeling very uncomfortable, so he still offered to wait until Fatan, he can come forward and use some relationships, at least to let the Cruzians guarantee the supply of their fleet. Of course, he also considered this because of his own safety. After all, Brando''s fleet is currently his only amulet. After determining the route, the Cruz aristocrats who had been nervous for a whole day finally relaxed, and only at this time, tiredness suddenly returned to these noble adults who were well-respected and respected on weekdays. After a full day of fear and fear, after witnessing a battle and tossing back and forth, even a figure like Count Alcons couldn''t help feeling a little dizzy, and soon left the rest. After the Cruzites left one by one, Brando immediately took off his relaxed appearance and became serious. He ordered all members of the ambassador to stay, and this was the meeting place. It was chosen in the captain''s room. The captain''s interior of the Akhenaten was quite spacious and luxurious, and all members of the ambassador''s accommodating group were not intimidating, but at this moment the atmosphere in the room was a little dignified, and a strange silence lingered around everyone. Efram was still sweating hard, but his maid was gone, and Ouni frowned. Still biting her lower lip, she took a subconscious glance at Marjorie next to her. Only the young sergeant stood calm among all the others. The latter stood there firmly, his eyebrows still, like a waiting general. A soldier giving orders. Not far away, the captain of the Akhenaten took a curious look at this side, thinking who this is, is it the lord of the Lord, but he has never seen it before. Marjorie''s side. It was the other ladies in the ambassador, Enid and Judy both looked very nervous. The Count of Yanbao was slightly better, but also immersed in the previous shock, and never returned. Only Princess Magdalen was calm and arrogant. The expression on Qiara''s face next to her was very complicated, sometimes raising an eyebrow and sometimes showing a weird smile, but on the whole it was an eyebrow. At first glance, people know that it is a character who is afraid of chaos in the world. After being silent for a while, someone finally broke the deadly atmosphere. Opening is Ouni: "Sir, leader. I ... We believe you will not open your mouth, but you are saying too much ... Too much ..." She originally wanted to say too much, if it was early Two months ago, she promised to call out like this. But before she knew it, Brando had established an image of authority in the hearts of these people, even though she was reluctant to admit it. But this has actually been recognized subconsciously. This impolite word turned around a few times in her mouth, and still couldn''t say it. Brando looked at these people, and he chose to tell them the truth about Turaman to himself, not frankly, but at this time of the day. He needs at least the support and recognition from his own country. What he has to do now is to control the Cruz aristocracy so that they will not cause trouble. It is not enough to rely on him alone to do this. He needs the help of others. And these Eruin nobles in the mission were the help he could rely on. In fact, it was not until this moment that Brando had the first sense of identity with the aristocracy of this kingdom. These young noble descendants have not been completely affected by the rules of their fathers. The brilliance of freedom and ideals bloomed in their bodies, a vitality incompatible with this decaying and ancient kingdom. "I believe you can judge for yourself whether I''m saying true or false." Brando simply replied. Onni stopped talking. If Brando had told them these things for the first day, they might still have doubts, but in fact, the head of the regiment was very prescient when they broke through the defense of the Georgian Army. The ground warned them that the dragons might have something to do with the Silver Queen. With this level of suspicion, and then connected to the truth heard today, all the clues were connected, and all the problems were solved. In fact, they already recognized this statement in their hearts, just because it was too shocking and could not reverse the original understanding of the world for a while. But a moment later, the sergeant who stood like a javelin opened his mouth: "Master Lord." He said in a deep voice. For a moment, Brando froze. He suddenly realized that Marjorie called him Lord Lord, not Lord Head of other populations. He couldn''t help looking at the other with some doubt. "Master Lord," Marjorie replied, "If you have any order, please tell me. I am a soldier and know what to do at this time." Brando glanced at this guy in surprise. He thought he was going to persuade Oni first, but he didn''t realize that it was the dumb guy who usually talked first. He nodded slightly, and looked at the others, "What about you?" "... Master, we ... are we going to fight the empire?" Enid asked with a little fear. "No," Brando shook his head. "But we''re probably going to fight with Her Majesty, but you don''t have to worry too much. We may not be fighting alone." "Sir, you mean that someone will help us?" Efram stammered. "I''ll know by then." Brando stared at the huge map of the whole empire hanging on the wall of the captain''s room, and stared at the location of Fattan Harbor. Then he changed his tone and gave the order: "Marjorie, Everam, then it''s your real order, listen" Both were subconsciously. "When the fleet arrives at Port Fattan, your task is to take over the port immediately." Brando bit the word ''takeover'' heavily: "By peaceful means or by force." He looked up, his eyes bright as if to ignite a flame: "Do you understand?" The two young men were there at the same time. (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 130 After the storm, a drunk blue sky was revealed under the originally dark sea. The sun passed through the dark clouds, and the sky gradually recovered and clarified. After the storm, only fine rain wires remained in the sky, which flickered in the sun. With golden light, Yusi fell on the fleet''s mast, washing the burn marks and blood on the silver sails. The whole fleet of wounds was hovering in the air above the lofty inland sea, as if a behemoth fell into silence, and the scaly wounds described the battle that had just passed. Dragon beasts are retreating like a tide. Modesti vibrated the sun-shielded wings, and the clouds of eddy swirling under her wing were like torrents hitting a reef and shredded and shattered into scattered pieces of flame. She confronted this human fleet in midair, hating Staring at each other, a look of resentment appeared in the golden pupils, but a moment ago, the oblique sword that split the storm to break the storm made her scared. Extreme Sword Master-There is even a Extreme Sword Master in this small human fleet, the human man in black, and those chilling eyes make her unable to raise any resistance at all. Damn it, if the arrogant guy of Obstien was here, it must be made good-looking. The female black dragon gritted his teeth, but had to admit defeat. She used her claws to indicate to her general, Dragon Beast, not to act rashly. , Retreat! They''re going to Fatan, and see, we''ll meet again there! "Modesti almost squeezed the words out of her teeth. When she turned, it seemed as if a cloud had moved from the sky, and the shadow covering the fleet was empty. The dragon left. "They retreated!" The crowd screamed. They could hardly believe that they withstood the storm and defeated the attack of the dragon beast, which was almost a miracle-no, it was a miracle. Everyone understands. The biggest crisis has passed, so far this vast sea area will be a smooth road for them, and there will be no obstacles. After the storm, the rainbow hanging on the sky is already so clear. The Cruzs who had participated in the previous battle could not help yelling. Even crying, the aristocrats no longer care about being decent, went up to the deck, watching the scenes, their feet were a little soft, leaning on the mast and painting the holy emblem of Martha-whispering praises to miracles Blessed drop. But they have not forgotten who created the miracle, although they are extremely reluctant to admit that it was an Eruin who did all this. From Vargus to Port Ruen, from Port Ruen to the sublime Inland Sea, there seemed to be no difficulty that could hinder that young man''s confidence. "That''s the offspring of that person, after all." "He is the descendant of the Highland Knight ..." The whispers were whispered in the crowd. More people gathered at the side of the ship to cheer loudly to celebrate this hard-won victory, and also to vent their feelings hysterically. But those who were really involved in preparing for the war couldn''t afford any extra thoughts at this time. I just feel deeply tired and exhausted. As if after a sudden relaxation, sleepiness and mental weakness swept across. Brando was standing on the tower of the Akhenaten, and at a glance he saw the young merchant lady who had been slumbered by Yuta in her arms. Even in her sleep, Roman still frowned slightly, as if The previous work is continuing. See this scene. Brando couldn''t help feeling that his heart could not be softened. In the past more than forty hours, the entire fleet''s innumerable supplies were uniformly deployed by Miss Merchant and worked continuously for nearly two days and two nights. She No rest in the slightest. But all this was done almost perfectly with the support of Miss Merchant''s unusual talent. That terrible memory and keen sense of material flow even surprised Brando. In the past, he rarely intervened in Roman''s business affairs in the territory, nor did he see how the young lady was arguing in his field, but at this moment. But he understood why the fir-collar business was so organized from the beginning, and even far beyond its other industries. ... "Brando, those monsters attack our side far more often than the other side, with sixteen small boats and four large ships on the other side. Their magic crystal consumption and ammunition consumption should be much lower than expected. Twenty-seven ships have run out of ammunition, and you can find a balance from the other side. " "Also," Romance warned him carefully with a pair of dark circles, "the ship that was hit was the Deer, and there were three other ships, two of which crashed into the sea. Food and drinking water are one third of our total supply. I have placed the remaining transport ships in the middle of the fleet. Brando, you have to be careful to protect them. " After uttering these words, she yawned and fell asleep in his arms when she tilted her head. She also snored lightly, as if she did not worry that Brando would take advantage of her, making Brando smile with a bitter smile . It is a pity that Brando had given a warm arm to the merchant and lady who had followed him wholeheartedly since Butch, but the fleet could not leave his command for a moment, and he had to give the latter to the utmost care. Thinking of the war that had just ended, he felt a little lucky. It was a rare storm on the noble sea. Lightning brushed down like an electric screen descending from the dark clouds, but the storm showers not only hindered humans, but also blocked the dragon beast''s attack. This is the reason why he tried to push the crowd away from the end of the route and entered the dangerous storm range, because he knew that these dragons and animals from the ground must not adapt to the complex and changing climate of the ocean. It turns out that his common sense in the game saved everyone once again. Modesti organized multiple attacks in the storm, and none of them worked. Dragon Beast is not used to forming a team in the stormy clouds, let alone launching. An effective offensive, on the other hand, is better than falling into the sea because of losing altitude; on the other hand, although the human fleet is slow, sailors who are accustomed to standing with the waves can always effectively avoid fleet trek. Although angry, but can not help, although the dragon is powerful, it is not omnipotent. A truly threatening attack was on the eve of the rainstorm. It is a pity that he did not deviate from Brando''s prediction. He knew well the character of Heilongyu, and therefore arranged the countermeasures early. Moreover, this time even God is on the side of human beings. The storm lasted for two days and two nights, and the dragon group was already exhausted. When they launched their final offensive under the persecution of Modesti, the astonishing sword of the Grey Swordmaster dispelled all her delusions. Although human beings dominated, but in the past two days, everyone recalled that it was a brutal fight. The fleet lost more than 10% of its warships, and suffered even more damage. Many people died in battle, but more losses came from the storm itself, which was a nightmare, but it was finally over. Sailors, sergeants, cheered hard after hissing. One by one, they fell down on the deck, and the snoring sounded for a while, but at this time there was no mate urging them to stand up and continue the battle, and soon there was only the same voice on the deck. "What a fluke, Lord Lord." Charles was in a mess, and the beautiful Magister''s robe wrinkled and stuck to him as he was soaked in water. As he walked up to the tower, he wiped a handful of water drops on his forehead and complained to Brando: "We had once encountered a storm on the sea of ??glitter, and the storm above the sea was far more terrible than here. Your grandfather was vomiting. " Brando stared at the guy who corrupted his grandfather''s image. Shire was stared at a guilty conscience and spread his hands: "Well, I admit that I also vomited a bit, but I am a wizard, you know, our willpower is always stronger than the average person." "You''re pale and unconvincing." "That''s because it''s too sleepy. Lord Lord." "Why don''t I know Yingling still needs to sleep?" "I think that grown-up has a different opinion--" Charles smiled slightly. Brando knew that this guy was talking about Saint Osor after the wind, and cursed slyly. He didn''t dare to expose the elf sister''s shortness. Flap, Brando heard the sound of footsteps falling behind him. He turned back, and a pair of black high heels caught his eyes. The rose inlaid at the tip of the shoe is as eye-catching as blood, and the snow is dazzling on the ankle. It is an ebony skirt, a delicate waist, layered lace corsage, and a thin shoulder strap tightly in the white. Shoulder, slender neck, pointed chin, long hair dyed with ink, red eyes like agate, slender eyebrows raised high, and forehead as smooth as jade. "Why did you come out?" Brando frowned, and asked a little unhappyly, but it was a trouble, and he managed to take her to the ship with his covering eyes, not to expose her to the general public. If the successor of the Dark Dragon is still a mouse crossing the street, if the identity of this lady is exposed, I am afraid that he will immediately become the enemy of civilization. "It''s too stuffy inside the carriage." Dark Kou Hua frowned, and cut indiscriminately. Brando glanced at Charles, who nodded intently, and saluted Kou Hua with his hand on his chest: "I''ll go and arrange room for Miss O''Neill. There are too many people on the deck." Dark Kouhua''s eyes looked disdainful, and she was about to despise this hypocritical statement, but listened to Brando sternly: "Come with me." The outer deck of the second deck below the Aktenton was a hollowed out corridor. Only after the storm flooded a lot of rain here. The aisle was still wet. Brando silently led the dark Corva across the corridor. Halfway through, I stopped, looked back at each other, and said, "You''re asking for trouble." "It''s not very old next year, but it''s cautious like an old man," said Dark Kou Hua, and he puffed his mouth. "I smelled the smell of those nasty reptiles, but I just wanted to come up and see if you need help. Outside. Man, you don''t know me at all, what are you afraid of? " "Don''t underestimate humans, don''t forget who you defeated. Besides, there is a dragon on my boat. Do you think she can''t recognize you?" Brando answered angrily. "No wonder it''s smelly here, but the dragon is also divided into several generations. The little reptile born after the era of chaos may not be able to recognize me." The girl snorted softly: "Moreover, you think I want to see you Despicable fellow, I wouldn''t be too lazy to wander around in this smelly place unless someone asked me out. " "Someone asked you to come out?" Brando had expected this guy to be insincere. Although she said in her mouth that she didn''t have to worry about it, she was obviously more cautious than anyone, and would not easily appear in front of anyone at all. The woman was arrogant on the surface. But in private, he is a guy who cherishes his life and adores his power. He will never expose himself to danger unless he is unwilling. "I told her to come out." A gentle voice suddenly sounded in their minds. Brando hesitated for a moment, immediately discerning who the voice belonged to: "Master after the wind?" He didn''t expect that this elf sister, who hadn''t appeared in a long time, would choose to appear at this time, and he couldn''t help but be excited. In fact, he was having stomach issues at the moment and wanted to ask each other, but the sage had never given him this opportunity before. "Brando." But St. Osor''s voice today is a little bit serious. With her words, a phantom gradually formed in the corridor. Brando once saw the appearance of this sage in the underground of the Shavrund Silver Mine, but she was not like this now. The elf sister now has a silver crown on her head. Wearing a battle armor, the armor showed a faint purple brilliance. The body was like a dragon with teeth and claws. A thick fur cloak was dragged behind it. The edge of the cloak was embroidered with the royal emblem of the misty elves, and there was a star and moon intertwined Coat of arms. The amethyst-like sabre hangs around the elf lady''s waist, and the weight of the sword''s counterweight hammers the legendary treasure of the elf, the shining star of the star treasure. When Brando saw St. Osor like this, he couldn''t help but stop, but immediately he subconsciously reacted-this is the legendary armor set in the battle of saints after the wind, it is also the elves royal family. Symbol, the lament of Stardust, it is said that this set of armor has disappeared with the mist elves in the long river of history. But one day when it reappeared on the king of the elves, it did not diminish the style of the year. "My lord after the wind ... this is ..." Brando didn''t understand what the queen after the wind appeared in order to give the she-wolf a disappointment? It seemed that Saint Osor in his knowledge was not so superficial. "Huh?" Dark Kou Hua also sighed with surprise after watching the wind: "It really is the legacy of those guys in the Tower of Heaven. I did not expect that I could still see it in this era." "What does this mean?" Brando interrupted her. "Brando," but took the initiative after the wind said, "remember those things I said to you last time?" "Last time ...?" "That''s when you accepted Odin''s inheritance." "You said ..." Brando remembered the conversation at the time: "At that time, you said that what you did, and what Odin did, may not be possible today, thousands of years later. To be clear with right and wrong is nothing more than different endings caused by different means " As if a flash of lightning flashed through his thoughts, he immediately responded: "It turns out. The Dark Dragon has chosen the wrong path, and you--" "We are not necessarily right," St. Osor interrupted Brando. "In fact, we have expected today''s results as early as the last battle." "But why ..." Brando looked at the wind puzzledly: "Is it true that Master Turaman is saying?" "This is about to talk to a legend. Brando." The elf sister silently looked at Kou Hua and replied lightly. It was the era of the Azure Knight who had not yet penetrated the sky, attracted meteors to the ground, and began the era of mortals ... It was the era before chaos. In the era described in countless hymns, God walked on the earth, and the earth was full of God''s people, the silver family. Warriors of God-a family of gold. And before them, there are more glorious people and servants. Under the glory of God, the earth is full of gold and beautiful jade. Sweet and sweet rivers flow in the river. Gods guide their people to cultivate and reproduce on this rich land. The fire of civilization once flourished. Strong, the silver people have built countless miracles on the earth. The towers are inserted into the clouds, the city floats on the clouds, the temple is piled with jade, and the holy voice in the temple is endless. But in fact, the history of war in Cang''s poems tells a completely different story. It was an era of war, bloodshed, and heroic sacrifice. In that era, the gods and their servants also faced a terrible enemy-the dragon of dusk, countless battles, and countless times in the ruins. Reconstruction, civilization has collapsed several times, and in the last era, the Dragon of Twilight captured the most powerful fortress of the silver people-the Tower of Babel. Darkness of civilization. This is the terrible disaster recorded on the Cruzian''s epic poem, recorded on the slate of war, and recorded in the dark prophecy. Countless civilizations were destroyed once, and past traditions were scattered on the earth. After that, countless years after that, the once noble people of silver had to trudge across the earth with difficulty, chasing thorns, and finding everything that was lost. Until a hero appears in this world. Azure knight. That legend that changed everything. After the azure lance pierced into the sky, causing the Dragon of Dusk to fall asleep, then the Min''er appeared on the earth, and a prophet led them through the Great Plains to establish a **** in the Clover Field today to stay away from Wo The first civilized empire after Ende, this is the Minr Empire, and this is also the beginning of the mortal era. And that prophet, he has no name, but legends about him have been passed down from generation to generation, since every generation of Miner has a prophet, and they have a common name-the dragon of darkness. ... Vol 5 Chapter 131 When the Dark Dragon reached Odin''s generation, the civilization and dominance of the Min''er reached their heyday, but the prosperity was covered with discordant notes: At that time, the protagonist on the earth was not yet occupied by Warnd The dominant black iron people, they are just barbarians in the mountains, and the main members of the black iron people-humans and Chongshan dwarves, are vassals of the Miner. The Miner''s attitude towards the people of the Black Iron is very indifferent. Especially when the Dark Dragon arrived in the Odin generation, the empire was overwhelmed and its vassals became more harsh. Odin once levied humans on the Great Plains to build fortress groups on the glacier Then, the dwarves were relocated to the Yunwu Mountains. These two large migrations alone caused the dwarves and humans to lose nearly half of their population. Min people still do this to their vassal people, not to mention other black iron people, usually **** suppression. As for the other races other than the people of Black Iron, they did not look at them. At that time, the silver elves and the mist elves had their own kingdoms. Although most of them were closed to the world, they were still inevitable with the outside world. They deal with each other, but the Mins are high and ignore these silver people. They only glance at the Bugatians who established the city on the Flash Coast at that time. These wizards are said to be the guardians of the Tower of Heaven, Ochidu. Descendants of scholars. As for the dragons, that era was in the midst of the famous Otto Rebellion, and he had no time to look after him, let alone to deal with the outside world. The Miner people are more proud every day, and their rule is more severe every day. One day, the conflicts will erupt like volcanoes. As recorded in history, the opportunity came from Odin''s order that the mist elves cooperate with the Min''er to go to the Great Glacier to participate in the battle against the barbarians. This command deeply hurt the sensitive and proud pride of the mist elves, so they took no pity. The ground rejected this unreasonable request. Odin was furious, and immediately ordered Sebers to lead an army to attack the laurel forest where the Mist Elf Kingdom was located, the fuse of the Holy War, and the lunar moon war between the Mins and the Mist Elves began. "He has to be angry," said Sue after the wind, and sighed with self-care: "Odin is a wise man. He looks at the contradictions within the empire, and he wants to use our power to yield. To deter others, but what he didn''t expect was that we dared to refuse. " Odin acted so impatiently that Brando frowned and thought that he had met the Miner emperor in his dream for the next time while accepting the inheritance of the Dark Dragon. At first, the impression that the other party left him was not the kind of self-use person, but he made a huge mistake when trying to figure out the mentality of the elves. The people of silver also have their own pride, and the mist elves are not Min''er people. The vassal, how could it be bowed to the Miner. Saint Osor saw his face. Knowing what he was thinking, she shook her head and said, "The will of the Dark Dragon is not so easy to refuse. You can''t imagine how powerful Miner was at that time, Brando, you know that the Silver Elves are brave and good at fighting. , But they may not be able to win even if they face a legion of Miners. Not to mention us. " "Then you ..." Brando asked puzzledly. "We were reminded beforehand." The wind replied word by word. "what!?" "We got the promise of the Buga people," after the wind slowed down and said slowly: "In fact, there has been a long history of dissatisfaction with the Miner people on the mainland. There is no need to say more inside the empire. Well, neither is the Fog Elf. In fact, no one wants to be a marginal person. The promise of the Bugatians is like an opportunity for us. Soon the Silver Elves also joined this secret covenant. Coincidentally, it seems like a ghost. The arrangement of its own destiny in the underworld is general. At this time, the human rebellion army that was suppressed by the Miner people also crossed the wasteland under the leadership of the king of flame, Gilt, and returned to Vaund-- " "We are in the field of Shiraishi today. We have signed the covenant that has been passed down to this day, which is what you call the Holy Covenant. Since then, the battle of the Holy One has begun, and what happened after that. You know it. " When Brando heard this, he didn''t ask questions, because he knew that these were all the history he was familiar with. Today, what the elf sister wants to tell him must be another, unknown secret. Sure enough, after a moment of silence, the wind said again: "But in fact there are a few doubts in the whole battle of the saints. The biggest question is-we later confirmed to the Bugatians in private that the reason they participated in the war was because It was promised by the dragon, and they had not sent us any invitations before that. " "... As for the dragon, the situation is similar." Brando raised an eyebrow, and faintly smelled the conspiracy from the words. "Gilt, the King of Flames, passed through the dark wasteland after getting mysterious guidance. In the early years, I, Gilt and Faenzan had once adventured together on the mainland, although he later became the leader of the Resistance We lost contact afterwards, but I believe he will not lie on this issue-not to mention that Faenza and Elranta had similar experiences. " "That is to say, behind the Battle of the Holy One, there is actually a force pushing it, and this force does not belong to any one of humans, elves, wizards, or dragons?" Brando could not help but finally stop Stepped down and asked. After the wind also stopped, the former sage looked towards the vast and blue sea of ??the lofty inland sea outside the corridor, and the purple eyes blinked with an inexplicable brilliance: "Yes, I actually met that person later On the one hand, she is called Sophia and she is a witch. " "Witches ... witches?" Although various answers had emerged in Brando''s mind before that, how could she have never thought about this special group of witches, who are faithful crowds of the Dark Dragon, even sometimes To this day, even if they openly oppose the world of order, they have not given up on their beliefs, let alone the Witch King, the former mistress of the Miner Empire. How could such a group betray the Miner? After the wind nodded: "This witch is the witch of the French backseat, and they are the two most unique witches in the witch world. They are not her name. They are The orthodox heirs of each generation are called Sophia. Just like the Dark Dragon, after the Battle of the Holy One, she personally found me and told me all about it. " "Why?" Brando asked incomprehensibly. "Because of Black Prophecy." "Black Prophecy?" After the wind skipped this question. Asking himself: "Brando, do you think that a clever person like Odin would lose his own calculations? Is it because he trusts the witches too much? No, it is not so, and then I also carefully After thinking about it, he probably knew it all. When we were uprising, even if humans, dwarves, elves, and Bugatians, there were only a few other peoples such as gnomes and halflings joined together. But to say Whether we can truly defeat the empire is not clear in our hearts. The strength of the Min''er is beyond the imagination of today''s people " This was the second time she had said that, but it seemed to St. Osor after the wind that it was a matter of course, because the Dark Dragon ruled by the Miner empire. It''s so daunting. "But they were defeated after all," Brando comforted. "No," but shook his head resolutely after the wind. "It''s not as simple as you think, Brando. The Miners were involved in suppressing our uprisings. From the beginning to the end, only the Cybes and Tumen''s legions. The Dark Dragon s embargo, and the teacher Tumen s. It s just the militia. The Min''er had seven legions, and these seven legions did not appear throughout the battle of the Holy One. "What !?" Brando was really surprised this time. If the seven minions of the Min''ars did not appear in the early days of the Holy War, it could be explained as not paying attention, but until the Four Sages and Cybers After the decisive battle, anyone with a good eye can see that at that time, the dynasty of the Min''er had reached the end, and even Odin, the Dark Dragon himself, had to participate in the battle himself. In this case, the possibility that the Miner is still hiding is too small, unless the so-called Seven Legions of the Miner are nothing more than a complete scam. But is this possible? After the wind continued, "In fact, until we invaded the Al''Kash region, we still thought that the Dark Dragon arranged a trap to convince us that we had won. The only thing that is doubtful is that most In the heart, we feel that our strength may not make Odin so active. Until Odin participated in the final battle and was defeated, we could nt believe that it was all true. In the last war, Odin did not use his best power. " Having said that, she paused: "You are also a Master Mage, Brando, do you know what kind of power a true Master Mage has, that is extraordinary power, a power of the world. This power is in Master Mage The self-contained system in the world, whether it is magic or physical power, is basically two levels of power, unless we can use the power of the whole world to fight against the self-contained system of the travel mage. The power of the world, otherwise we ca nt win. To put it simply, the travelling mage is actually a deity. He is like a **** who came here from a distant world. He controls all the rules of that world, the entire world. All creatures and powers obey his commands unconditionally, and must fight against him unless they first become the gods of our world. But as we all know, the gods of our world have long been far away from the earthly disputes. So, in theory, we are It is impossible to defeat Odin ... " "But Mage Brigade also wants to grab resources. He can''t squander his power without limit. Odin just changed a way to grab power from this world to support his power in that world. You just need to find it from this source. The way to defeat him is not that there is no hope of winning. In fact, don''t you do exactly that, Lord. "You, like us of that era, think too simple of the problem, but the problem is that the Dark Dragon is not just one person. He can take strength from us and other people. An emperor of the empire, with so many supporters, would he really come to fight against us alone? "Saint Ossur asked this question calmly, as if he had been prepared. Brando froze. He remembered that this was not what the adult said after the last wind, not to mention that in history: "But he has challenged you with a single gun. Is it because he is too confident?" "Odin is no longer a hairy kid. He is the supreme man of a huge empire. He ca nt do reckless things for this vanity ... In fact, Faenzan and I saw some clues in the battle. Later, Odin asked us to keep a secret for him before he died. It also confirmed my guess. " "He asked you ... the four sages to keep secrets for him. What''s the secret?" Brando asked this question, only to find something wrong, and quickly remedied: "I''m sorry, I mean ... if it''s not convenient If so, he suddenly thought that since the words were spoken after the wind, it must be that the four wise men had agreed to Odin''s request at the time. Some things that Tulaman had said to him before also proved this from the side. Since this is the case, he can''t let the queen be silent and unbelieving, not to mention a hero like the Four Sages, nor It is likely to be inconsistent. But I did not expect that I shook my head indifferently after the wind: "In fact, it is nothing. Today I came out to tell you the truth. I thought about it. Since you are the person selected by Odin, there should be something for you know." Brando closed his mouth, but frowned slightly, and suddenly he heard a farewell meaning from the elf sister''s tone. He felt faintly that the sage accompany himself for such a long time, taking care of himself like an elder, was afraid to choose to leave. St. Osor groaned before slowly answering, "He kept our secret very simple, that is, to make the outcome of the battle of the saints an established fact. In fact, he had already expected all this. He told us. Some things, the Dragon of Twilight has never actually died. The first dark dragon, the Azure Knight, seriously wounded it and returned it to the sea of ??chaos, but the hour of the judgment of the end day never slowed down. . " "There is a legend in the Black Prophecy saying that heroes will be born from mortals, holding the key of destiny, and opening another door for the future of this world. That is the order of all things and ashes after dusk. After the disaster of the Babel fortress, civilization was once lost on the earth. Many people, including our generation, once believed that the hero of that mortal is the knight of the Azure. Because it is He caused the stars to fall to the ground, starting the mortal era. " "However, destiny has given us a cruel joke. This is a secret known to a small number of people. Since the establishment of the Miner empire, they have been in the tragic war of the twilight army outside the elemental border. A brief respite. " The elf elder sister smiled a little, and smiled a little tired: "We thought we were doing the right thing. The battle of the saints was just a war against oppression, but from the beginning, we guessed the beginning, but did not guess the result. It was we ourselves, who gave the Dark Dragon a fatal blow in the back. At the last moment of the collapse of the dynasty, Odin ordered the Seven Legions to be permanently stationed outside the elemental borders, and he joined forces with several other travelling mages to seal This is the final gift that Vainde leads to the sea of ??mixedness. He is a stupid guy, but this gift is precious. This gift has exhausted him and everyone around him. Power, therefore, is the reason for his inevitable failure. " After the wind sighed softly: "In fact, this is why the witch betrayed him. Odin didn''t believe in fate. All he wanted to do was just to prove that everything said in Black Prophecy may not be right. The world does not necessarily need to be destroyed before it can be reborn, and there will never be a savior. But the witches believe in the power of prophecy, and the end day will come. Odin has proven that he is not the person in the prophecy. People must give up a stage for the people of the Dark Iron, and they are waiting for the final prediction of the Dark Prophecy to come. The Witch of the Moon of Law is the executor of this prediction. " How long Bran couldn''t speak, he actually guessed part of the fact, but it has only been confirmed today: this is the legacy of the foolish, it is a man''s arrogant struggle, although it is ridiculous, but worthy of let People always remember. Because people will never bow to fate-- The truth was clear, and he couldn''t help touching his chest. In a sense, he was also a man who couldn''t help it. Whether it is in the eyes of the noble Eruin, in the eyes of His Royal Highness, or in the eyes of others, maybe even the Bugatians behind him, even those around him, may not be able to understand his ideals. He You know, many people just stand by him because they believe he can change something, and they may not agree with those real thoughts deep inside him. What exactly does he want to make this world look like? Brando did not answer, but his eyes had already crossed the lofty inland sea. He knew there, beyond the borders of civilization, there were countless unexplored lands, and civilization did not need to be trapped in one place. The power of dusk was also It is not invincible. These ideas are incompatible with this deep-trapped world, even too far away, just like the Cruzs can never work together with the Fazan people, and the wind elves cannot be integrated into the human world without reservation. Not to mention undead, and countless troubles and contradictions. But will he become a fool like Odin? Brando felt that he could not answer this question for a while, maybe or not, just like he didn''t agree with all the ideas of Odin. "Maybe the problem is not here," he said slowly. "The glorious deeds of the four sages and the covenants of the mainland peoples may not be a mistake. Odin may be doing what he thinks is right, but there are many ways to accomplish one thing. He firmly believes that destiny can change. But seeing himself as the savior-- " Brando looked at the magnificent scenery under the fleet. The thick clouds spread out like cotton wool blown by the wind, exposing the glittering sea, but thinking of more things in his heart. ... (The diligent Xiao Hei Hei has published a new book again, and I highly recommend it to everyone. It feels that it is much more advanced than the previous book.) Title "Ling Tianzhi", Book No. 3296695, Introduction One thought, Wan Fa carried, one thought died, the moon was bright and clear. Kyushu is hundreds of millions of miles away. Zhou Tianzi divided the world to herd ten thousand people, and the Taoist court lived on nine days and educated Kyushu. Beyond Kyushu, the North Demon Kingdom is jealous. Southern barbarism, ambitions do not die. The west-in-law Buddha land, preaching Kyushu, is flourishing. He has been familiar with various classic Chinese studies since childhood, and came to this world. Fighting witch, war group demon. Sit with the Bodhisattva, and smile with Dao Junhua. Build heaven, build a prefecture, and open up six reincarnations to achieve the Emperor! ) Vol 5 Chapter 132 The two stood on the cloister and said nothing for a long time. Brando suddenly said, "My lord after the wind, I have one last question." "Is it about the secrets on the final battlefield?" After the wind seemed to have anticipated this issue. "Yes, I want to know what the Queen Silver saw in that temple, and why there was a Saumir crystal. According to you, since Odin let you keep a secret for him, why should he stay there? The next word. I think there must be a reasonable answer behind all this. " There was a silent moment after the wind. "I think this may be an accident, but maybe not, the little human girl, maybe seeing that node there, and seeing things outside our world through that node." "node?" "This is the biggest secret hidden in the final battlefield. Why the battlefield of the final battle will falter throughout the Alkash region, in fact, it is exactly what we do. Because Odin s seal on the entire world, the node of the seal is exactly It''s in the center of the final battlefield, in the temple .... I''m very skeptical that someone has deliberately shown the little human girl the thing behind the seal. This person may be the dragon of darkness or not. " "If it wasn''t for the Dark Dragon ..." Brando''s voice fell a little. Regarding the answer to this question, both of them did not continue to talk tacitly, because apart from the Dark Dragon, there is only one force motivated to do this-that is the Twilight Dragon. The message behind it was so terrible that Brando couldn''t help but be frightened. "The Bugatians might have guessed this." He paused for a moment before answering: "They might have expected the Temple of Fire to stand by their side, but Walla''s performance undoubtedly disappointed them, so they Will find you. That''s why you must stop Her Majesty. " "I see--" Brando nodded. In fact, even for this reason, just because of Akane, it was already worth him to stand on the opposite side of Her Majesty. It was another long silence. As if before the truth of everything, the past about the battle of the Holy One was always shrouded in mist. Looks mysterious. But when the truth of this was made clear, it was impossible to speak, as if both people understood that the discussion on this issue was no longer necessary. After a long period of time, Saint Osor said quietly, "Brando, I''m actually here to resign to you." Hear this unexpected sentence. Brando wasn''t astonished. He just took a deep breath and asked, "You''re going back to Saint Osor, Lord After the Wind?" After the wind nodded: "The time has come and we have protected the secret of Odin for a thousand years. The seal left by him and Traciman has become weaker and weaker. Now the tide of magic is coming, the sea of ??chaos and Warnde The connection has reached the closest moment in the millennium, the power of the dusk is recovering, the demons'' impetuousness proves this from the side, so I must return to Saint Osor. The reason why the Bugatians came to you, in fact, I I have already guessed a few points, and I also disagree with the choice of the human empress. Her choice is just to repeat the old path that the Dragon of Darkness has gone through. It is impossible to succeed. Let it go, Brando , The wind elves will support you. " Brando kept silent, knowing that the elf sister''s temper was meaningless. "Are you ready, sir? After the wind, Saint-Osor is no longer the one he was." "I naturally know, but I have to do something, little guy, because there is only one Saint Osor in this world." Yeah, there is only one Saint Osor in this world, and the Mist Elf may no longer be. But the national emblem of the elven empire is still the sacred pattern after the wind. This is the meaning of the motherland and homeland, not to mention that it was a country that she founded, no matter what she said. But Brando actually knew in his heart that this sage adult could never truly let go of his people. One thousand years later, this feeling became deeper and deeper. "I''m not unprepared. Including the hunter sister and brother, most of the knights around me at that time have gathered. I also know the whereabouts of others. The twenty-four commandments symbolize the national emblem of Saint Osor. Someone will soon understand that this is not just a symbolic meaning. " Brando then remembered the pair of hunter siblings rescued in the Death Frost Forest, and the girl who was as fit as a cheetah impressed him. The two stayed in Valhalla after the incident. . He remained silent for a long time, still very reluctant in his heart. Since the first time he saw the elf sister boarding in the ring under the Shavron Silver Mine, it seemed that he had passed unconsciously. It s been a long time, I do nt know when he has become accustomed to having a teacher-friend-neighbor-sister-like figure next to her. She used to be a sage, but she was also his teacher. Although He has long been sharpened into a real man, but he still has a feeling of anger in his heart. After the wind looked at him, a series of words like a nightingale''s throat blurted out: "ThasVinMiasdur-" This is an elf saying that the day will come when the cubs will leave the nest. Brando understood what she meant, and he was about to say something, but after listening to the wind, he continued, "Brando, do you remember what happened when we first met?" Brando froze a bit, he naturally remembered that it was underneath the Shavrund silver mine, and what happened then is still vivid. At that time, he was much more impulsive than he is now. Caused a lot of trouble, but because of this, I met a lot of people, Yuta, Klenhia, and Fern. The three heads are now his competent men. Although Kuran has already aged in Mintai, But he played the role of a link between him and the old nobility, and Oldham, the bad-tempered old dwarf, now under his responsibility to build the fortress of Valhalla, and the young men under Shire Many people, Leren, and Modern Ken, have already shed their apprenticeships and become real wizards, while others have joined his fleet and become young captains. Now thinking of it, that was the starting point of his career. It was also the beginning of his becoming Lord Lord. After that, he experienced many things. Under the guidance of this sage master, he has calmed down a lot now and knows more about this world. Secret, he is no longer that hairy kid. It is a true Lord Lord. Past experiences and troubles have now become a heavy memory. In the end, there was only one picture left in his mind. It was Yusong''s mountains, the starry night was low, the mountains were silent, the rolling hills. A solitary building stands between Songtao. In the dark night, the cold moonlight flows into the corridor like flowing water: it is a fake oil painting, a cold cavalry sword, and a whole body is Bloody young man, and a glittering ring. That''s where it all started. ... Inside and outside the Temple of the Lion, a heavy rain is dominating the night of the Empire''s center. Under the deep dome. Vala was wearing a red robe, holding a golden scepter representing the golden sacred flame. The older priest was holding his body today, and looked at the woman in front of him turbidlythe silver queen struck black. Long dress, with a beautiful white rose on her chest, as if a funeral dress, she sneered and looked at the temple, with a hint of condescension in her smile. As if the unquestionable majesty and sacredness of the temple were nothing but dust in her eyes. A flash of lightning cut through the sky and passed through the wooden grid of the large arch window facing the ground in sequence. It was like a print depicting disaster and doomsday, reflecting the faces of everyone in the Great Temple. . The light of the candle left only a faint ball in the white rainy night. It was not until the lightning wandered from the sky that the hall was covered by the warm light again, but Vala''s heart was cold. Shadows were gathering outside the arch window. As if a silent ghost, the red light twinkles in the darkness, gradually converging into a torrent from far to near; Walla raised his head tremblingly. Seeing all this, those beasts full of wildness, covered with mane, exposing fangs and sharp teeth, leaped on the roof near and far, and there was a long long whistle in the hair. Further screams resounded in the far-flung neighborhoods, and even under the dark rain, the dogs in the city screamed as if they were crazy. Everything is as it was before the end. Walla''s heart was cold: it was the sinner, the werewolf of Senia, and the last nation with the blood of the Miner. Today, they are back. A personal figure overlapped in front of him. Those once tall, shining icons, the sages he longed for, experienced the terrible upheaval, and the sacred light that enveloped them gradually dissipated. The lights went out one by one, and the road finally fell into a dark fog. It was a scene he had witnessed in the past few decades. As he watched the vibrant temple toward the twilight, people s unwavering faith gradually wavered , Into a desperate situation of self-doubt, the future road has long been annihilated, and everything is over. He suddenly remembered the moment when he took the crown and scepter. At that time, the golden sun shrouded the entire lion''s holy palace, and the spire of the palace shone with the most dazzling light. However, it was a magnificent scene before sunset. ... When the Cenia Bolton awakened from a nightmare, purple lightning wandered through the sky, and there was a heavy rain pouring down the window. He was lying on a thin wooden bed, his face was white with electric light. "Funiya?" He shouted subconsciously, but no one responded. He froze, remembering that his daughter had moved to Valhalla for a temporary stay, and she was there with the Druid elders. Learn to master the power of the Forest Goddess. The sound of rain lingering in the darkness has occasionally lighted the white light, but Bolton felt a little uneasy in his heart. There was no moon on rainy night, but he seemed to be able to hear the strong call in his heart, which came from The wild instinct in the blood of the Seniyas usually only ignites this most primitive desire for destruction under the light of the demon moon, but today it is somewhat abnormal. He slowly got up from the bed and listened to the movement outside the room-after Grudin''s death, the entire Green Village moved here under the arrangement of the young Lord Lord, surrounded by mountains and forests-in the wild Under the night, he could usually hear the undulating sound of Lin Tao, but on this rainy night, he only heard one or two howls that penetrated the rain curtain. I don''t know if it''s a wolf in the forest or some other beast. Bolton was silent, and in the unease he suddenly remembered the strange dream before him. It is said that when people wake up from the dream, they have a deep memory of the residual dream. For him at this moment, the most terrifying scenes in the previous dream were repeatedly played back in his mind. The scenes in the dream were weird and absurd, but he felt a little real. He saw the sea of ??fire falling, the ground breaking, the stars piercing the clouds, and falling down from the sky. Mountains and rivers panned, sea water transpired, and the whole world fell apart and turned into ashes. A terrible dragon straddled the starry sky, watching Warnd''s destruction with a cold look, in that hell-like scene. He seemed to hear countless people mourning. His family and his daughter were all buried in the sea of ??fire, and then all the heavy scenes collapsed. He remembered that there seemed to be a tall shadow standing in front of himself. His tone ordered him to be loyal. Thousands of voices turned into a roar in his mind. "The Dark Dragon has risen--" "The times have changed." "Observe her." "Observe her." boom! Bolton''s eyes were completely blank, and he suddenly slammed his punch on the bedboard. He growled lowly before suppressing the urge to directly turn into a wolf. When he woke up in the next moment, he was already full of cold sweat, and a deep fear rose from his heart. This primitive and lethal impulse is the biggest weakness of the Seniya, but usually only the magic moon In the most powerful days, he could feel this wild power in the bloodline. What''s wrong? He breathed a little for a moment, before he could calm down the anxiety in his heart. But with a loud bang, the door of the room was pushed open. The young man who had been infused with chickens stood outside the door, looked at him in a panic, and said, "Uncle Bolton, it''s bad, something is wrong." The young man looked pale and looked like a godless man. "One ... one ... Miner came from the village, and she said her name was ... Su ... Sophia, ... was a witch." ... A bright lightning pierced the pane deep into the orange-red pupil. She looked up and looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her, the statue of the lion''s palace wearing a robe and bathing with blood. On the terrace outside the third floor of the castle, Sidney Metfalica stood in the rain curtain. At this moment, there were three deep wounds on her face. The blood had already dried up, and the rolled wound was washed away by rain. Some whitish, one eye narrowed because of being hurt too much, but this could not change the lady''s almost sober expression, and the flame ring of the angel Angela in her one eye was still burning and cold. Staring coldly at Akane. Although there were many injuries and blood-stained tabards, Qian had an illusion. The blood on the woman in front of her was much less than that of her enemies. But at this moment in the Empire''s capital, where such a war would occur. She had heard of this woman s reputation, knowing that it would not be easy to hurt her into such an enemy. If such rivals appeared in the central area controlled by the Cruzs, then the empire would have few days to pass, so Only possible contradictions within the empire. Akane guessed something faintly in an instant. After the influence of these days, she has also begun to be politically minded, and is no longer the little girl who can only be confused. Moreover, these days the Silver Queen strictly limits the number of times she and her maids can go out, and this move implies a signal. The situation in the Empire had been tense for a long time. The queen has already done it. It seems that the target is the temple, but Akane still does not understand why the statue of the maiden of the lion palace appears here in front of herself. While Akane was confused, Sidney was also thinking. It was not the first time that she had seen this charming little mountain girl-she had recently been made a countess, and she also held the title of a mountain princess. However, Sidney understood that this was not the real purpose of Her Majesty the Queen, who wanted her to marry a true imperial princess, and then they could be tied to the Queen''s chariot. Unfortunately, the little girl was still unsure. "..." Qian opened her mouth slightly, as if trying to ask something, but in the end she couldn''t make a sound. "I''m here for you." Sidney interrupted her with a slightly icy voice: "Her Majesty intends to marry you to Prince Hamul to strengthen her relationship with the mountain people while ensuring that You can stay in the empire. " Qian first froze slightly before reacting and clenched her fists. The mountain girl was biting her lower lip. Although she didn''t speak, this expression was enough to show her thoughts. "You seem to disagree, do you want me to help you?" "You ... can ... take me away?" "No, I can''t guarantee it myself, but I want to see your Lord Lord. I need you to recommend me. I can bring you a message." Akane stared at her tightly. For a time, neither of them spoke, only the rain curtain and the sound of rain washing the stone wall. For a long time, the Shanmin girl just froze for a moment, but Sidney had already seen her mouth, only six words: "Save me, Lord Lord." ... (Why do some classmates always say that I am Yuegeng? I will continue to make Xiaolangjun more and more. I will continue to recommend Kuroshiro''s new work "Ling Tianzhi". Please help me if you can recommend the collection. Vol 5 Chapter 133 After passing through the storm, the temperament of the sublime inland sea became extremely mild. One week later, exactly at noon on the eighth day, in the voice of the clerk, a black line appeared on the horizon of the sea and sky. It is the mountains of Metz. The seafarers re-measured the position of the fleet and confirmed that it was in the waters near Fattan. In fact, the red empire patrol ship could be seen at sea level. This empire patrol ship came from the nearby port of Fattan. The sailors on the ship saw the huge fleet pierced from the clouds in the afternoon sunlight, and were frightened. After a busy mess, they fired a gun and asked Who is coming? "They usually approached with wind-based inquiries, and sometimes with semaphores. They should now be at the port of warning." Efram stood beside the bow of the ship and explained in a snoring voice. Brando nodded and responded lightly, "Tell them who we are." ... "Did you see clearly, what did they say?" The captain of the Imperial Patrol Ship, Hellman, turned back and asked his deputy. The drunk old man had been half awoken by the wine. He dropped the bottle and took the brass telescope. , Staggeringly looked at the strange fleet opposite. "They said ... they''re a Bugat fleet." The chief officer replied tremblingly. "What, Bugatians! What are they doing here! Are you kidding me?" "Sir, I will never make a mistake unless they mistype the slogan." "What do you think?" Heilman stroked his beard and chin. "This is the Bugatian fleet?" The chief officer stared at the sea of ??silvery scales on the clouds, with a complex look, but nodded honestly-it was the unique fleet in the world, the fleet of the silver city-state. ... The nominal owner of Fatham Harbour, Lord Baron Ludwig Metz, looked a little restless in his office today. Just a quarter of an hour later, his men sent out finally tremblingly to understand the sudden appearance in his house. Origin of the Fleet at the Door: It''s really a Bugatti Fleet, and I heard that they also encountered the Air Force of the Georgian People south of Port Ruen. After a fight, it seems that these Bugatians can be regarded as allies of the Empire, but the wizards rarely intervene in the wars of the world. They even watched the last holy war, and Baron Metz did not understand why the other party would Suddenly changed sex, but the other party at least brought news south of the Evergreen Walkway, and those noble refugees. This cannot be done. His deputy is said to have seen Count Alcons and several other top figures among the refugees. With these people testifying, Baron Metz did not think the other party would be cheating. But seeing the huge fleet moored into the port, Baron Ludwig Metz was inevitably worried, but he was not worried about it. It is how long these wizards will stay here. To know that the logistics of supplying such a large fleet is not a simple matter. Even if the other party can be self-sufficient, so many warships will flood the port at once. Impact on the port, not to mention anything else. The berth alone is less than half of what it is, these are all money. On the other hand, as the Lord of a city, Baron Metz is also regarded as respected in the empire, but the other party is a silver citizen after all, and he has surpassed the mortal in the world. The empire has always claimed to be the center of civilization. But this center is usually limited to the area under the Temple of Fire. Even Faenza and St. Osor may not be selling it, let alone elsewhere. Nowadays, most people respect civilization and order, and it is well known that most of the civilizations of this era are inherited from the previous era. Many of them have been lost in the flames of war, not to mention those valuable treasures stored in the Barbel Tower before the Twilight War. Ancient literature, in this respect, the people of silver have innate advantages over the civilization of black iron, not to mention the artisan wizards who have professed themselves as custodians of knowledge. Therefore, in the eyes of the people of this era, the proud and isolated Buga people are simply synonymous with glory and civilization, and they should be born high above all, in the mortal nobility. It is even more admired for the culture of the silver city-state, especially within the boundaries of the major empires, almost to a sickly arty degree. Although Baron Ludwig Metz is practical and not a **** Bugatti, as a member of the high-level aristocracy circle, it will inevitably be affected. When I think about it, I really want to be with those in the cloud. The gentlemen and craftsmen in white robes dealt with each other, and for a time, there was also some Ye Gonghaolong anxiety. If Brando knew an excuse he had just made up, he would let a long-time imperial nobleman develop such a mentality, and he did not know if he would laugh at big teeth. But at least he is determined not to believe in any gentle artisan sorcerers. As a player, he had spent a considerable amount of time in the silver city-state. There are generally two types of wizards he sees-either very pragmatic Or it''s almost like a madman of science, and the former mostly comes from the Silver Council, and the latter mostly comes from the Silver Society. At this moment, the Lord Baron was thinking about what attitude he would use to meet these noble guests, and the sound of shivering footsteps was already sounding in the corridor outside. He raised his head, and the office door suddenly squeaked open. This change caused Baron Ludwig Metz to frown slightly, thinking that these Yankees really did not know how to be polite, and even pushed straight through the door without waiting for the pass. He never thought that it would be Bugat People, when he wants to come to the silver people, he should be much more civilized than the inhabitants on the ground, and he will definitely not do such rude things. As soon as the door was opened, Baron Ludwig Metz did not see the Buga wizard in silver robes, but what made his eyes widened was that he saw a group of armoured men, blue jerseys, and The halberd soldiers rushed in, and of course these soldiers would not be his subordinates, because he had watched the soldiers come straight to him, pointing the spear at him left and right. "You guys ..." Baron Ludwig Metz froze for a while before finally finding out the origin of the military uniform from the deepest part of his mind. After several changes in his face, he finally blurted out: "Eruin?" ... It was the Eruin. It is a pity that Baron Ludwig Metz was a little late to wake up. In fact, this is exactly what Brando hoped to achieve. He used the Bugatian fleet as a cover and hoped to relax the port of Fattan. Fortunately, the fleet itself was built by the Bugatti, and the warship itself also used the wizard''s usual style, plus the testimony of Count Alcons and others on board. Cruzians have a difficult time trying to generate suspicion. The development of the incident was as expected, and the fleet entered the port smoothly without any obstruction. When the warships approached the harbor, the soldiers on the warships swarmed down to disarm the weapons in the hands of the Cruzs Port Guard, and those guys couldn''t believe how the high Bugatti wizard suddenly turned his hands on them, after all they watched Come. The people of silver did not care about what happened in the world at all. Secular power seemed to them to pass by. The tradition of thousands of years almost formed an inertia, and this inertia allowed Brando to build a sky. Big cheap. He commanded Shire, Oni, Marjorie, Iffram and others to take over the entire port, and then personally led a team of people to kill the castle where Baron Ludwig Metz was located, along the way There was no resistance at all. Even the castle guards personally opened the door for them, and when they were confiscated by the real sword, they asked the Eruin people what they wanted to do. But when these people finally realized that they were not facing the Bugatians but the Eruins, they all showed similar looks to Ludwig Metz himself. The first was shock and disbelief. , And then still shocked and unbelievable. For these people. Brando had no time to answer their doubts, and he swung all his hands into the dungeon below the castle. In this way, with almost no trouble, he and his fleet took over the port. Of course, this is only temporary. After all, he is just an outsider who wants to rule such a huge city. A little Eruin close to his hand is absolutely not enough, because he can only wipe out upper-level officials at most. As for those lower-level officials, he has neither the time nor the ability to capture them all, let alone With this ability, he put all these people into the dungeon. Who will run the city for him? It takes more than a little labor to get a huge port up and running. Fortunately, he was not only the Eruin, but also a considerable number of Cruz nobles. These people were heads and faces in the empire. With these people in his hands, he could justly take over the city under the pretext of military control. Who is the empire that is suffering from internal and external problems? The east and the wind elves are inextricably linked to the east of the Evergreen Aisle. The south is also suddenly seen by the army of the Jordanian army, not to mention the Lion of Torquinning the other day. Finally, the fortress of Azeruta was captured. At this time, it can be said that the situation in the southern part of the empire has been mired, and even the Mez area was exposed to the front. At this time, they were nominally allies of the empire, a Bugatian fleet. After reaching a consensus with the nobles in the empire, rested here and helped them to fight against the army of the Georgians, it would not sound that People feel weird. At this time, letting the southern imperial nobles contact and order those middle-level officials would not allow Cruz in the port to have the illusion of being "occupied", making them feel as if the port was still under the control of the empire, and this branch The Bugat fleet was nothing more than a temporary amulet. Of course, to do all this, it is necessary to reach consensus with people like Count Alcons. Brando hadn''t figured out how to deal with these fugitive nobles. After all, ''taking over'' a port from an empire''s owner. This sounds like a rebellion. For these fugitive nobles, they may not Willing to stand on the same boat with him. But he did not expect that an imperial merchant ship they had captured on the route helped him a lot. At that time, he originally ordered the capture of the merchant ship, fearing that the other party would leak the news that such a huge fleet appeared in the empire''s hinterland. However, when they boarded the ship, he found that the merchant ship''s bilge was full of fleeing from the empire''s heart. Refugees. These refugees brought them unimaginable news- Civil war broke out. Just this week when they were sailing on the noble inner sea, exactly the day after they left Port Ruen, earth-shaking changes took place in the Cruz Empire. Her Majesty suddenly had control of an army that had never appeared before. This army was composed of Senya and Miner. She directly deprived Vala of her power as the temple of the flames and declared religion. reform. A religious reform initiated by a secular monarch was a big joke. At the first time, the church in the empire was divided into two distinct groups. The faculty and faculty flags clearly stood by Her Majesty''s side, and the department loyal to Walla raised the banner of resistance immediately after a brief turmoil. In short, the interior of the empire suddenly turned into a pot of porridge. This was not just a matter inside the Temple of Fire. This huge change of interest touched everyone''s heart. The nobles of Cloak Bay really responded immediately. The call of the Silver Queen, but the nobles of the North clearly did not accept this fact. In fact, at this time, the two sides had fought one another in eastern Metz. It was surprising that the traditional military nobles had lost and suffered a big loss. Brando could not understand these refugees for a while. What''s more, it is only known that the coalition forces composed of several lords retreated in the direction of Ludwig after losing. But these are not the points. A real bombshell is: The miners are back. These survivors from the Dark Dragon Age finally resurrected. When I heard the news, the supporters of Her Majesty the Queen, including Count Alcons, could nt believe it for the first time, and then doubted it, but after repeated confirmation, they fell into silence one by one. in. After all, this is still a world dominated by the post-war order of the Holy War, no matter how they leave the waves and betrayal. I dare not deny the justice of the four sages. This is the people of the Dark Iron and the foundation of the sages and nobles. They did not understand for a while what was going on with Her Majesty, was she crazy? How dare she? But after the silence, Brando understood that his opportunity was coming, and rushed to instill his plans to these imperial imperial nobles while the heat was hot-in the unknown environment, it is best to stand still. Then choose what to do next. Probably under such a huge change, such a small problem of ''taking over'' a port is not on the hearts of these nobles who flee. Besides, the people of Count Alcons are not stupid, of course, understand that the enemy is around Surrounding, the situation is unknown what choice is the best. They invariably chose to be silent about what Brando took over the port. But Brando actually understood that he chose to be silent at this time. In fact, it is supported. With the affairs of the port settled and every piece of work being assigned, Brando stood in the original office of Baron Ludwig Metz and saw through the arched windows that nothing happened outside the port of Fattan. Big commotion. Everything was still orderly, and finally I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This time the wizards of Buga gave him a big problem, and now he has finally taken the most difficult first step. Fortunately, Tulaman did not lie to him, and Her Majesty really acted first. As a result, he will have more choices next. At least the interior of the empire is no longer an iron plate. As for pulling tiger skins and making flags, Brando thought that the wizards of Buga would certainly not mind this little thing with himself. He couldn''t help but think maliciously that these **** guys wanted to stay away from things. , They just couldn''t let them do as they wished. So that these wizards who think they are superior understand that they need to pay a price for themselves. He knocked on the table just to see Shire sliding in through the door. The young sorcerer looked at his Lord Lord strangely, and said, "Sir, the weather is good today, there are some unexpected gains in the port." "Let''s stop talking nonsense," Brando said with a look on his face, and then hesitated slightly. "A windfall?" "Well, it''s a big fish ... Oh no, it should be a little mermaid." What a mess, mermaid? I am also Siren. Brando frowned and was about to speak, but Charles already knew what he was going to say, and interrupted him with a smile: "I don''t say anything, Lord, you can come and see." ... The gap light that penetrates into the darkness is the only connection between this huge mobile cage and the outside world. It comes from the air holes above. This beam of light is tilted down in a dark environment and falls on the floor not far from Faina. A circular light spot is formed. She wears cold shackles on her hands and feet. The shackles are not heavy, but they are inlaid with magic squares that can isolate magical powers, turning her magical powers into bubbles. She calculated the day and night based on the location of that spot and the food she received. It has been almost a week since she was put in the cage, and the day she was detained in Wagner was almost half a month later. When thinking about being locked in this cage, she was so angry that she could not wait to kill Rodney''s **** villain, but as the days passed, she became a little numb. After the rage, she was deeply disturbed and worried. Fear; but Faina''s most feared was not her own destiny. After all, she was a student of Saint Sword of Veronica, and she would not kneel to the enemy for mercy, but she was worried about her family and father. There is also an unforeseen encounter with her sister. If at this time she does not know who is behind the flowers and leaves, then she is a real idiot noble lady, without any political IQ. ... Vol 5 Chapter 134 After clarifying her thoughts, Faina understood her situation. In the past week, the changes in the time when the sun went down proved that they were heading north. On several occasions, she heard Hai Tao''s voice and walked along the Metz and Evergreen walkway. There are several mountain roads near the sea, which proves that the convoy is also traveling west. The convoy is likely to be passing through several provinces along the sublime inland sea to the west of the flower leaf collar, heading to the port there, and taking a boat to the imperial capital. Day after day, life in the dark is enough to drive a normal person crazy, not to mention the huge fear in her heart. Most of the time she curls her feet and buries her head in her knees. Hug yourself with your hands and curl up in the corner of the prison car, as if you can make yourself feel a little safer. A day ago, the convoy stopped briefly in a small town on the terrace east of Naqa-Fatang port. During the stay, she figured out where she was. The guard revealed that the convoy was heading for the Evergreen Walkway. The western end is also the starting point of East Metz-Fattan. Earlier that day, she clearly heard the sound of Hai Tao scouring the cliffs. She passed this mountain road more than once, but at that time she visited the place as the Duke''s daughter. Faina leaned weakly on the icy iron wall, her blond hair dangled from her pale cheeks, she lowered her eyelids weakly, her thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and the gulls of seagulls came from outside the prison car. Somewhat strangely, the road is somewhat deserted, and there is no caravan passing voice. In theory, this should be an important land and sea hub in East Metz, and there is a continuous stream of business travel on weekdays. Still, Rodney didn''t intend to go to Fattan Port, but they set up a secret anchorage near here. The girl suddenly got a little creepy. These people are so cautious. But the fact is not the case. The sun has just dispelled the mist between the straits, but the cliffs of Linhai are shrouded in a layer of water vapor, and a barrier crosses between these misty vapors. Rodney soon stopped the team. Going down, he looked up at the soldiers on the city wall with anchor-shaped emblems on the wall. This pass, built against the sea and the mountains, was the outermost line of defense of Fattan Port, but its gates rarely fell on weekdays. Rarely closed today. "It seems that the battle caused by Her Majesty has affected this side." Rodney thought to himself that the news of the civil war had not yet reached these areas east of Mez, but as the ambassador of the Queen, he had First-hand news. He raised his head and shouted, "Open the door!" "Who are you?" The soldier above the city tower leaned forward and asked below. "We are members of the White Legion. Our adults have urgent military services to go to Fattan Port. I have sent someone to inform you earlier. Have you not seen them?" The knight beside Rodney asked indignantly. . There was a commotion among the soldiers on the tower. Like looking at them to confirm their identities, this scene made Rodney more sure of his thoughts-these guys are not so loyal on weekdays. The so-called inspection is mostly to cope, or to take advantage of the opportunity. After a while, the people on the tower seemed to confirm Rodney''s identity-after all, Rodney''s followers were genuine White Legion knights, and under them were tall mountain dragons. Dixinglong also wore a special armor with glittering silver scales, a battle flag with the White Dragon emblem printed on the saddle, a spear shining, and a gigantic instrument, and at a glance you could see that it would never be a fake. quickly. The city gate squeaked up. In the darkness, Faina felt the cage shake slightly. The convoy started again. She didn''t know what was going on in the east. It was a little strange to her. I thought that these people hadn''t taken themselves to the secret port. Why is it still related to the gate and the gate, even if it is Fatan? Hong Kong does not have such strict precautions. Brando, Ouni, Roman, and Shire were standing on the lookout as they watched the team pass the suspension bridge and across the gate. Brando pointed at the front knight and introduced the other three to him: "That man is Rodney, Veronica''s brother, and the youngest son of Duke Ericico, but he has no skill at all and is a jester at best. It was only after Ms. Veronica was placed under house arrest by the Silver Queen that this person had won the favor of the Queen by drawing a line with her family, and is now her Majesty''s Secret Service. " "Ereshko''s heroes didn''t expect to have such a product." The Duke wrinkled his nose rather disdainfully. "You can''t say that. This guy''s ability to judge the situation and righteousness can still be seen. It''s the best use of it," Charles replied with a smile: "Lord Lord seems to be familiar with this person?" Brando is uncomfortable with this issue. In fact, as an Eruin player, he is relatively familiar with well-known characters in the "enemy", but he is not only familiar with this person, but Rodney in history and the As Charles said, he is known for being good at seeing the wind and making the rudder. His reputation has made him a fish in the upper noble circle of the empire, and he was called the Ericsko Shuangluo, who praised him and his sister Veronica as The backbone of the Ericsko family, who knows that this person is a downright cartilage. In the 411 war, the army of Madara surrounded the White Eagle Fort (located today in Ludwig), he did not fight The surrender, the opening of the city, and the dedication of the enemy led to the complete destruction of the White Army. This is a well-known scandal in the history of the empire. Because of this matter, the Prestige family plummeted. Legion post. Therefore, for this famous traitor, it is very difficult for players from later generations to be unfamiliar with his deeds. However, this weak and incompetent guy is a model of the pig teammate as his own person, but it is really lucky to be an enemy. Fortunately, this guy''s reputation is not obvious now. It is estimated that even the Silver Queen does not know what kind of virtue he has sent. The enemy s misfortune is his great fortune. Brando thought that this guy from Shire was true. That''s right, if used properly, this is not only a big fish in front of you, but also a big fish with fat and oil. "It looks pretty human, and it''s only a little bit worse than Brando in my family." Miss Merchant observed the problem from a different angle. After squinting for a while, I reached the following conclusion. "Ahhhhhh!" Brando was almost half-dead with these words, what a pretty look. The Ereshko family is excellent in genes. His sister Veronica was a beauty known to the Emperor when he was young. Rodney himself has perfectly inherited this bloodline and is one of the most famous little white faces of the empire. This person is still a pick-up girl. The master, it is said that many celebrities in the emperor have a vague relationship. From the aspect of appearance, Brando still has a self-knowledge. I know that even if I ca nt catch the horse, I ca nt catch up with each other. He looked angrily at the two left and right, and sure enough he saw the Duke Qianjin looking at this strangely, and the unscrupulous wizard attendant smiled hard. "Just laugh, and be careful of your internal injuries," Brando said lightly. "That''s not necessary, Lord Lord." Charles smiled wryly: "There are still people below, it won''t be great to get their attention." Onni was finally a tough tutor, and she quickly calmed down. She put her fist on her mouth and coughed softly: "I heard that Her Majesty sent him to monitor the White Army. Why did he suddenly appear here? Who is inside? " "In a phrase," Charles smiled. "It''s a mermaid inside." "Mermaid?" The Duke frowned a thousand times. "That''s just a metaphor. The little beauty in the prison cage is actually considered the lord''s old look-wow!" Charles screamed, and a sword sideways avoiding Brando''s sword: "Master, you It really started. Those guys are still down ... " "Shut up," Brando answered coldly. In fact, at the first glance of seeing Rodney, he had already guessed who was escorted in the prison car. Faina wrote a reply to her, which clearly showed her next intention. In fact, Brando had anticipated that she might be in trouble. The young lady still took the problem too far. It''s simple. Since the Silver Queen has placed Veronica in the house and chose to support Rodney as the next owner of the Ericico family, she has already explained a lot of questions. How could Rodney see her sister''s help? Not to mention that this person is a downright villain. It was a pity that even if he wrote back again, it was too late, but he did not expect that Rodney would smash into his own net after catching Faina. In fact, Brando also blame Faina. The Silver Queen''s blockade of information on the east and north is much tighter than on the south, so some information he learned that Faina did not get the first hand. The news is like she didn''t know the interests of the Arishico family and the Silver Queen at the time. Brando silently watched the carriage pass through the barrier and entered the port area, and a little anger was secretly rising in his mind. Regardless, Rodney''s actions have reached his bottom line. ... The carriage finally got on the boat, looking at the bustling scene in front of the dock, Rodney was finally relieved. In fact, he knew his identity better than his ability. He couldn''t compare to his sister. He was better than others. He was not an opponent of the military aristocrats in the north. But he was sufficiently loyal to his Majesty. He also put himself in peace. In this reasonable position of Chen Chen. Now that he has set his place, he has to help some of the things under the table, not only to do it, but also to do it well without leaving a tail, like this thing he did this time, he Of course I know that I will offend a large group of nobles, but it is much better for him to be a villain than His Majesty, because His Majesty will remember his credit. As for the nobles who have already been angry, offend it. He knows exactly what Her Majesty wants to do, and that is no less than four sages-no, it should be far better than the sages. The great deeds they did, those decayed and ancient aristocrats, turned them to ashes in the new flame of fire. The same is true of the Ericsko family. Rodney told himself in his heart that he had nothing to do with what he had done, and that he had no choice but to have it, which was a matter of course. Thinking of this, he glanced back at the prison car that was about to be transferred to the bottom compartment. He knew the value of the young lady in the prison cage-although His Majesty had already started, he had built a new one on the ruins of the Temple of Fire Doctrine. But after all, she wasn''t about to overthrow the entire empire, and the two-hearted aristocrats in the north had proven to be completely unreliable. But there are more aristocrats waiting to see, His Majesty once told him how important these big aristocrats in the east of Metz are, if they fall to Protestantism, then the old stubborn Ludwigs will be trapped in all sides, let alone East Metz is also the main road to the Al Kashi Mountains. Although it is not clear why Her Majesty values ??the Arka region so much, to enter the Alka region, East Metz must be in his hands. some of. The most important piece is the flower collar. Today, the leader of the Mosaic Colleague is Duke Mosaic Helix, a hard-liner and emotionally inclined to the noble lords of Ludwig. He lived in the Ericco family for a long time when he was young. For a period of time, he had a deep relationship with the predecessor, Duke Areshko, so it was absolutely impossible for this person to favor His Majesty. The two sons of Duke Mosaic are also representatives of military nobility, stubborn locals. It is not worth trusting. In the end, the daughter of the Duke of Flowers and Leaves, the eldest daughter Fayna, was extremely rebellious, and she was also a disciple of the Blue Blade Saint. These people were not suitable candidates. Now the Duke and his two sons have been placed under house arrest. Miss Qian Jin returned to the capital in secret. The rest of the little princess was called Little Angel with a Flower Leaf Collar. She was weak and obedient since she was a child. Her father, elder brother, and sister were hostages, but she was not afraid of her disobedience. Once the floral collar fell to the queen, East Metz was basically halfway there. The remaining weak lords will most likely not wait and see. As for the return of the Miner-- Rodney was disdainful. What does this mean? This world originally belongs to the Miner people. The people of the Black Iron have just stolen authority. Her Majesty the Queen is doing a right thing, that is, putting authority back into the right place. And she will be crowned the Dark Dragon as the Cruz. At that time, the empire ruling the whole earth will soon be reappeared, and the Cruz will be on an equal footing with the Miner, and it is ridiculous that some people can''t understand it. This is the cause of justice. Faina felt cold and hungry. In the past two days, she feels that the surveillance of the prisoner by the people outside has become more and more tight. She has been able to ventilate every day for the past few days. However, people outside the two days have rarely opened the door of the prisoner''s car and even sent food. The frequency of drinking and drinking was reduced, only once a day in the evening, which made her feel aggrieved and afraid. In fact, Faina knew faintly that this was because they were nearing their destinationpeople are like this. Whenever something is going to be completed, in order to avoid a loss of power, it will become more tense and the attention will become High concentration, which also shows that she is not far from the days of facing her destiny. The thought disturbed her. She did nt know what she would face, whether she was directly executed in secret, or taken as a hostage, or used as a chess piece for political marriage. She had heard a lot of things in the past, but they were not the protagonists, but only felt a little scary. But today she felt a great deal of anxiety holding her back, preventing her from breathing. She seemed to see an abyss leading to darkness, filled with blood and hopelessness before her. Faina cuddled on the cold iron wall, and those past clips were repeatedly played back in her mind. At that time, she was still the high princess of the flower-leaf collar, winning the favor of her father and her majesty, no matter where, She is the center of everyone around her. Then she became a Veronica student. She went to many places with her teacher. She once breathed the free air and could no longer live in a cage. She once thought that She is not the same as those canaries-like noble ladies, who are weak and can only accept the fate arranged by others, but like a chick, she can choose her own future. Facts proved her innocence, all illusions were emptied, and she felt as if she had been deceived by hope, and then ruthlessly abandoned. Tears fell on the floor like a bead with a broken thread, and the Qianjin lady cried helplessly. While crying, Faina remembered her days in the Ring of Trade Winds. It was the first time she had left the empire to venture. She thought it was the most terrible encounter in her lifea terrible one. Hunk, not only did she lose face, but she even tried to teach her several times. Even the commander of the army did nothing to him-but what happened at that time is not worth mentioning at all, and it is now recalled. Some faint warm feeling. "If only I could get back to that time--" Faina was taken aback by her own idea, and then she fell into lamentation over the current predicament. "Brando ... Brando ..." Faina had a fever, her hot forehead was against the cold iron wall, and her mind couldn''t help thinking about it, as if these wild ideas could dispel the worry in her heart. She suddenly remembered that Brando had arrived in the empire and was not close to himself, but he would never know the situation he was facing right now, and he might also think he could help him and save his men. But the duke, who used to be high above him, can hardly protect himself at present. His future and destiny are unknown, and maybe he will die tomorrow, or he may die. The thought that he might die in such an unknown name, the guy may not know the news of his death. Perhaps many years later, the guy finally remembered himself, and thought: "Oh, the one named Faina Girl, when she was young, she had adventures with her, but unfortunately she hasn''t heard anything about her for a long time. When thinking of such a thing, Faina''s heart was dangling, and her eyes became dark. Brando soon got the news that Rodney''s ship was out of port, and as he expected, this guy didn''t even see Baron Metz''s face for the sake of confidentiality. It was a skill to be cautious so far. . This also made this guy escape a disaster, or as soon as they entered the castle, Brando would order to close the net, and Rodney would not be able to fly even if he inserted wings. At the moment, only a backup scheme can be used to allow the fleet that stays in the open sea to block Rodney''s ships. He didn''t think about detaining the other party in the port, but he has just taken over the port and has not dispelled the suspicions of the lower and middle officials in the port. It is unwise to regenerate the incident at this time, not to mention Alcons The Count has not decided to stand on the opposite side of the Silver Queen completely. At this critical moment, Brando was afraid to fight the grass and scare the snake and had to arrange the battlefield to the sea. But he was not afraid that Rodney would run away. Rodney''s battleship is one of the imperial fast ships, but unfortunately such a prominent warship docked in the port. It was hard to notice when the Eruin took over the port. Marjorie immediately put This conspicuous battleship report was reported to Shire-Navy warships rarely act alone, especially this type of clippers are generally used to convey information or perform special tasks-they quickly found out about Rodneys The clues to the messenger heading to Fattan Port, in fact, it was through this method that they learned about the team. So Brando had arranged for someone to do something on this ship, replaced the quality of the magic crystal used as the power source of the floating battleship, and also removed some spare sails. Rodney was anxious to leave the port, and did not check carefully- In fact, I did not expect to check it, because the warship has been docked in the port, who will come to trouble the Imperial Navy if nothing is wrong? And all this is already doomed to his end. Three Bugatti floating warships pretending to be empire patrol ships with red sails left the port early, waiting in the open sea for the Rodney ship. ... Vol 5 Chapter 135 The battle ambushing the Rodney ship ended faster than expected. In the case of deliberate calculations, even the backhands that Brando and his team agreed to arrange were of no use at all. When the Valhalla fleet disguised as an imperial patrol ship fired, Rodney thought there was something. Misunderstanding, quickly ordered the ship to stop and wait for Brando''s subordinates to come forward to explain. As a result, when the three warships from Valhalla were close enough, he finally found the anomaly. Unfortunately, it was too late at this time. The commander on the Brando ship directly ordered the warship to come up to start the battle, and the sailors swarmed up. Although Rodney s knights from the White Legion are still prepared to resist, but the battlefield they are good at is not above sea and air, let alone Brando, there are Valkyrie and Grey Sword Saint, just use In less than a quarter of an hour, the sailors broke into the bilge, allowing Rodney and the puppets around him to surrender from disarmament. Subsequently, the three warships, along with this carrier, docked in the military anchorage near Port Fattan, and Brando was notified as soon as possible and took Shire and his crew on board. When boarding the ship, the traces of the battle on the deck were already taken care of, the corpses were removed, and the blood was washed away. Rows of sailors wearing Valhalla naval uniforms stood on both sides of the ship''s side. It was obvious from them. Seeing the traces of previous battles, most of these young people''s eyes flashed with excitement. Behind them, several prisoners were tied to the side like a mule and left behind, but Rodney himself was not harmed in any way. So, standing beside the hatch door, Bronhild, the head of the Valkyrie, was in charge of monitoring him. Brenhild is dressed today as always. The coldness on the face remained the same, with a stern smile in front of outsiders. It was just a bright flame burning in her light blue eyes like the sea, and nodded slightly when she saw Brando. The head of the Valkyrie, chanted in the mythology, is personally in charge, and in this regard alone, Rodney is already worth his life. However, at this moment he obviously did not think so. He didn''t want to die, so he seemed extraordinarily trembling. However, he witnessed the whole battle process with his own eyes, and he brought thirty-two great knight captains. These knight captains are from the elite of the White Legion, each of which has at least the strength of gold downstream, but the elite of these elites, but have no ability to resist in front of the three female warriors riding a flame war horse In the most euphemistic terms to describe it, the previous battle was one-sided, without any luck. Especially the **** of war next to him. What a joke left a huge hole in this warship. What a joke, this is a second-level warship. Although he has no ability, he has great vision. It can be seen at a glance that these Valkyrie at least have mastered it. The power of elements. And it''s not the kind of semi-slinger who forcibly increased from the peak of gold to touching the elements by means, but the strong, Templar knight, who truly has the power of the elements, may not even stop there. How could the three strong elements suddenly appear in this kind of place, especially when they were still wearing standard equipment, it seemed to belong to some mysterious force. The flame war Marodney they sat down did not know, but they must be able to withstand the elemental battle. The extraordinaryness of this mount is obvious, and the thought of such mounts can appear in batches, he couldn''t bear the cold sweat. Is there any force in this neighborhood that would have such a powerful strength? Except for the temple, he really couldn''t think of it. The greatest lord of East Metz was the Duke of Flowers and Leaves, but the Grand Duke of Flowers and Leaves could not have such strength. Is it really the Temple? Rodney knew that in addition to the official department, the highest knights in the Temple of Fire were armed with Yan family knights, but there are no women in the Yan family knights. Besides, he saw that these people were obviously foreigners, but he had not yet linked them to that small country to the south. The most suspected was actually the Bugatians. Only Bugatians will appear at this time and stand on the opposite side of Her Majesty. Rodney''s wild thoughts continued until he saw a person appear on the deck. When he saw that person, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes with disbelief, his face became pale and sweaty. Beads were seeping from his forehead, and his legs were involuntarily lifted, as if he would slump on the ground at any time. If Brenhild helped him back, maybe this possibility would become a reality. From this we can see how terribly this guy was scared. In the empire, if there is such a person who can cause such an influence in the aristocracy, then there is no doubt that this person can only have one title-Gray Sword Master, which is May who followed Brando to the deck at this moment. Fest. For the legendary swordsman, his appearance is a household name in the empire, and there is no need to explain it, because it is impossible for someone to not know him, even among the civilians, let alone among the nobles. Brando saw Rodney''s face, thinking of the impact that Mephistre had on the southern nobles of the empire before, and couldn''t help but look at his cheap swordsman teacher with a curiosity, thinking that it was a bit of a cow fork. To what extent can people be afraid to be like this for the first time when they have never met, people who do nt know may think that your old man has done something indignant in the Empire, but it s strange. In his memory, the Grey Swordmaster had actually made only two troubles in the empire. From the record, it seems that it is not a big deal, and I don''t know why these people are afraid of this. It is too worried. , Or another secret. Mephistor gave a glance at his students with a disdain, and was too lazy to answer such questions. Although he and the Empire had the hatred of the country, they did not waste time on villains like Rodney. He certainly knew the purpose of Brando to let him come together, and now this guy''s purpose can be considered, he snorted from the nose, walked to the other side of the deck with one-handed sword, looking out to the sea beyond the harbor There was nothing in sight but an annoyance. Young people from Valhalla on the deck cast a look of worship. Brando was a little speechless, knowing that his teacher had a different personality. He looked at Rodney and frowned slightly. To be honest, he doesn''t have a good opinion of this guy-whether it is because of what he has done in history or what he is doing now-not to mention his previous battle, he also suffered damage, which is thirty, after all Many of the golden knights in the downstream, and the lads under him are what strengths. Although they were trained by the Buga people, the training time will not exceed half a year. Even if it is talented and coupled with the secondary production of secondary Dragon Blood Elixir, the ability to have a black iron peak in the first half of the year is very great. Even if it is a super-worthy Valkyrie, but the casualties are difficult. avoid. And these casualties were not necessary at all. The best young people in these kingdoms should have a great future, but they bleed and died for no reason in other countries. Everything was because of the guy who had troubled himself in front of him. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help getting angry and wanted to order the guy to be thrown into the sea. Fortunately, Brando has not annihilated his reason. He knows that this guy is at least Veronica''s younger brother. And now, although he is serving the Queen of Silver, at least he has not betrayed the empire and put him in the embrace of Madara. He has not been detached from the Ericico family in name. More importantly, he wants to squeeze some surplus value from this guy. Come. Think of this. His eyes skipped the guy directly and fell on Marjorie behind. The young sergeant from the Royal Navy of Yanilasu asked to take part in the ambush. Considering that only the sergeant was the most experienced of all the men under his control, and the operation could not fail now, he agreed. In response to the request of the other party, he was given three ships to command him. Fortunately, the latter did not disappoint him and completed the task very beautifully. Marjorie put his hands on his chest, and saluted Brando with the decency of the navy to his superiors, and replied, "Master Lord, the gods are blessed, but fortunately." Brando nodded and smiled. "Good job." In a simple sentence, Marjorie was slightly agitated, but he immediately realized that he was not in the Royal Navy, and that the other party was not his top boss. He couldn''t help but slightly hesitated, as if he didn''t know when At first, the envoy of the delegation started to be familiar with the tone of the commander of the delegation. However, after all, he was a naval sergeant, and obedience to discipline and orders had long become instinct. This thought only flashed in his mind and did not take it seriously. It was Duke Qianjinni, who was behind Brando, keenly aware of the difference in tone between the two. She looked at Marjorie and Brando with a complicated look. Brando glanced at the black hole in the door behind Rodney again, and cast a questioning look at Marjorie. The young naval sergeant understood, and quickly responded, "Master Lord, the prison car is inside. Following your instructions, I did not let anyone approach the cabin." Brando nodded with satisfaction. Right now, it was the cusp of the storm. He didn''t want more people to know Faina''s identity. Some things were better in the dark than in the bright. Besides, he knew that the gold The young lady''s temperament probably doesn''t want too many people to see her disappointed look. The thought of the high-ranking lady of the thousand gold whom he met in the ring of trade winds, his mood was a bit complicated, thinking that this is probably the so-called destiny, who would have thought that their second meeting would be in Under such circumstances. ... In the black jail, Faina curled up in a corner with a quivering tremor, frozen in shackles, locked on the right ankle of the Duke Qianjin, attached to a heavy chain, she didn''t know what was going on outside, but Before that, she clearly heard the roar of gunfire, the sound of killing, and the ship''s hull vibrated violently. These sounds were very noisy at first, reached a peak in a certain period of time, and then gradually disappeared. The entire ship became quiet and peaceful. She occasionally heard one or two sounds of knocking on the door, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, the sound of begging for mercy, and the sound of mourning like a beast, but soon these sounds also disappeared. At first, she still felt the floor of the ship. It shook slightly, but then the entire ship came to a standstill, as if sinking into a completely silent world. Faina didn''t know that it was because the ship was back at the port again. She only knew that the terrible gunfire roar in the beginning scared her and screamed, hoping that this hell-like experience could pass as soon as possible, but After everything was quiet, she missed the noisy before. The endless silence made her feel like her heart was frozen. She didn''t know what was happening outside. It seemed as if the dark space had fallen into a dark space. Among the huge unknowns, this unease about the future made the duke Qianjin feel dark, as if there was a giant lurking in front of her, waiting for her to bump into her head. She heard her heart beating vigorously in the darkness, banging, as if it were the only sound in the world, and fear made her lean against the cold wall, and she tried to call low on several occasions. A few sounds, trying to attract the attention of the guards outside the iron prison, but because of hunger and cold, her voice was as soft as a helpless lamb, and could not reach beyond the iron prison. The great anxiety finally made her cry in a low voice. It was at this time that an elongated metal friction sound seemed to pierce into a dark world. The young lady bounced off the ground as if stuck with a needle. Her face was still tearful, but Staring in horror, he looked around. The voice faintly came from outside the hatch, and soon a second sound came. Faina felt that all the hair on her body was upright. When she listened carefully, she finally heard it clearly. Someone was opening the lower floor. The sound of the hatch, although she was a big lady, was not ignorant. She knew that in such a warship, only the hatch of the powerhouse was made of metal, and it was not far from the bilge where she was. somebody is coming? Or something else? The beast lurking in the unknown seemed to force her, and she felt that her little heart was speeding up, and she soon heard a series of footsteps, which were not far from the prison cage. Stopping outside, then she heard the man talking, is it a pirate? Faina had this idea in the first place, because she knew that her father''s territory did not have an airship, and she would not wait to rescue her until she left the port. But who would fight the Imperial Navy in the lofty inland sea? That could only be a pirate. She knows that the pirates are likely to win. Although she does not know where the pirates are holy and can defeat the knights around Rodney, but she has heard stories about those pirates since she was a child. She knows what will happen to those pirates. The end, especially a girl like her. Faina''s face became pale, she hoped that time would freeze at this moment, and never go forward again, or that rude guys should never pay attention to the prison car, but unfortunately, she soon heard the prison door. Open sound. A squeaking noise, a ray of strong light shot from outside the prison door, Faina buried her head almost immediately, she curled up helplessly in the corner, but her heart was blank. She was almost completely desperate, and it was the worst ending for her. However, **** and heaven are separated by a thin line. She heard a voice asking: "Faina?" The voice was so sweet, like a sacred voice. This lady with a lot of money can swear by heaven. She never thought for a moment in her life that the abominable voice would have such a nice day, so that she almost produced it. I hallucinated, thinking that I was hearing. She shuddered, raised her head inconceivably, and the light seeping into the dark shrank her beautiful pupils. Under the blonde hair that should have been dazzling and beautiful, but now looked a little messy, her face was all about her. The illusion of surprise and ecstasy. She saw the face that was absolutely impossible to see, but now she couldn''t cut her face any more. ... Vol 5 Chapter 136 Charles stepped up the stairs of the lighthouse and looked up to see Brando and three ladies chatting by the railing on the sea side of the lighthouse. Miss Roman was snickering, and Faina covered her eyes. The layer was gloomy and seemed to be a little bit heavy. Nimesis wore a suit, leaning back against the railing to look at the scenery on the sea. Her long black hair lightened with the sea breeze, and the sea and sky were in the distance. The clouds seemed to rise and fall like white mountains. . For the taciturn and meticulous personality of the female knight, others have already seen it, but they haven''t seen the shadow of the little princess Shifahe who likes to make fun, it seems that she dragged the elf to the port for shopping. The two young ladies now It has become a close friend who talks about everything, of course, they actually do have the same topic and hobby-that is, the ability to cause trouble. "Lord Lord." As soon as Brando struck the black knight trench coat, the sword of the earth hung obliquely around his waist. The black rhino-skin inlaid scabbard almost pointed to the ground. He turned around and noticed that his wizard attendant had arrived. He smiled and started. Road: "Just here, what do you think of the scenery here?" Charles shuddered slightly: "Lord Lord seems to like the scenery here?" Brando smiled and shook his head, stretched out his gloves and patted the lighthouse''s ancient and mottled outer wall: "Do you know the origin of this lighthouse?" Shire subconsciously looked up at the lighthouse. This ancient lighthouse looks like it has been in the old age, but it looks like an old lighthouse that can be seen everywhere in the lofty inland sea. I don''t know what else this lighthouse can have Moral. "Fatham Port has a long history, but Lord Lord, I have never been here and I don''t know what historical monuments there are," he replied. "Haha," Brando Haha smiled, proudly reaching out to Miss Merchant beside him. The latter put out his tongue and reluctantly put a gold coin in his hand, lamenting and complaining, "Char, you are really useless." "This lighthouse is the famous Tumen lighthouse," Brando pointed out in the direction of the port area. "Fattan was built in the glorious return year. The founder of the port is the famous Cruz scholar Fattan Freeman. , The latter is a descendant of Tumen, and is also the inheritor of the venerable Miner blood line in the mortal world. Unfortunately, this family eventually failed to escape the trial of time and eventually dissipated in the long river of history. This The lighthouse was built to commemorate them. Tumen is the passer of the fire of civilization, the wise man who gave the light of enlightenment to the people of the black iron in the dark. Unfortunately, few people can remember this history now. . " He glanced softly towards the pier. He passed through this place when he left Eruin and went to Faenza in the last life. He remembered that there was a sign of the port of Fattan on the gate of the lighthouse. Ten years, but the emblem on the door remains. It''s just a lot brand new; this feeling is very wonderful. The port hasn''t changed much in the past two generations. He can even find out details about every few decades, and past memories are integrated into these details. Let the heart give birth to a strange emotion. Charles watched with sorrow and watch his Lord Lord bet himself, but Brando''s words also caused his curiosity, and he looked up at the lighthouse, this unremarkable lighthouse and other sublime inland seas. The lighthouse makes no difference-it stands between two headlands. Looking at the blue sea and blue sky outside the Port of Fattan for thousands of years, it seems like a lonely old man. After experiencing wind and rain, he watched the passage of time silently and wisely, leaving only mottled algae and white paint on his body. History has formed a huge coincidence, and a cycle has been completed here, which has witnessed the decline of the last Miner blood, but now it is necessary to watch them return to the world. "It turns out that this lighthouse has such a history." "It''s actually not the original one." Faina suddenly raised her eyelids and replied with a little pride: "The earliest Tumen lighthouse was destroyed in a fire of one or fourteen years, and then it was rebuilt again. The reconstructed lighthouse was damaged during the July war, and what you see is already being renovated for the second time. " Brando glanced back at her. The worried light flashed in the dark brown eyes, although it said that after a night''s rest, Faina looked much better today, and put on a dress and a long skirt to look glamorous again. The pride of Duke Mosaic''s eldest daughter, but he knew in his heart that perhaps only by personal experience could he understand what this past month meant to her. Obviously, the shadow was not so easily wiped out of his heart. In the ring of trade winds, the duke, who knows no sorrow on earth, can no longer be seen. "Miss Faina--" "You want to comfort me again," Fayina stared back at him with a sharp brow, "I don''t want to fight with you, Country Guy, I''m not as fragile as you think." "Also," she corrected seriously, "call me Fayina." Brando stared at the young lady and frowned, thinking that there was no essential difference between the toughness of this costume and that of the Trade Ring, but it looked silly and cute. Seeing this scene, Charles smiled secretly, but had not forgotten that he still had business, and quickly reported: "Master, the torture is almost over there." "Oh?" Brando frowned slightly before turning to realize what news his wizard attendant had brought. In fact, it was not difficult for him to pry open Rodney''s mouth, but the key question was How much secret does this guy have of Her Majesty? "What did he say?" He asked. Charles replied hurriedly: "Unsurprisingly, the main purpose of Rodney''s trip was to Miss Fayina, and the Silver Queen hoped to pass the testimony of Miss Fayina and the Duke of Helix father and son. Persuading Miss Fayina''s sister to submit to achieve the purpose of mastering the Grand Duke of Flowers and Leaves. " "My sister, she''s clever, and she won''t be controlled by that vicious woman!" Faina chilled coldly, her fists clenching with trembling anger, Brando patted her thin shoulder gently, "Apart from that, how did the Miner around the Silver Queen come, and what was she going to do. Apart from the Miner, what secret powers did she have?" "Uh," Sher shrugged. "These Rodneys don''t know much, but Her Majesty seems to be particularly interested in Al Kashi. Her purpose of going east is not only to subject the military aristocrats in the north of the Empire. Another purpose is to open the way to the Al Kashgar. " She still misses the last battlefield? Brando froze, but he immediately saw the duke around him a little bit, only to remember that there are two main roads from East Metz to the Alkash Mountains, one in Ludwig and one in flowers. Leaf collar. "Why, what ... why is the Queen so interested?" Miss Merchant blinked dark brown eyes and asked curiously. Regarding the question of the fiancee of the lord, Shire did not dare to neglect, and quickly answered: "There are many reasons. Maybe it is related to the secret on the battlefield of the last battle, or it may be because Her Majesty the Queen particularly likes that place, not to mention the Alkash Mountains The location is very strategic, in the central area connecting Faenza, Saint-Osor and Cruz, you can attack and retreat. " "What about the miners who are rumored outside, I never believe they came back from the glacier as rumored." "Lord Lord, I''ve asked it clearly. The Min''ers around the Silver Queen are mainly widow''s widows. She mobilized the mountain people." "Shanmin?" "Exactly, it is a branch of the mountain people. The branch of Senia ..." "Werewolf." Brando took a breath of air, and the mountain people lived in the mountains of Valachi, south of the flower collar, but in fact, it was a thing before the last era. For various reasons, the mountain people left their homes. Branches and leaves, like Akane, are mountain people born in Eruin. The mountain people themselves have an unclear relationship with the Miner people, which is why they have been generally discriminated in this world. Among the mountain people, there are still several blood lines from the people of the Miner people. The Seniyas are one of them. Today, the Seniyas have left their hometown like other mountain people. They settled in the south of Cape Bay, in an unknown branch of the Broken Sword Mountains, where they are the Queen of Silver. The sphere of influence, she really has the possibility to find these survivors of the last era. "Lord Lord, and this, from the knights, I remember correctly ..." Charles reached out, spread his palms, and laid a flaky rock flat in his palm, then he looked up and looked at Brando with a strange look. Brando had narrowed his eyes. This thing-- Lying flat in the palm of the young wizard''s attendant was a gray, flat stone like a chisel, but there were no traces of artificial carving on the surface, as if the pieces were naturally peeled off from a huge rock. It''s not the first time he has seen a fragment. This is the gray shard. The first time something like this was found was in the relics of Antitina''s father; the second time was in the funerary of Triciman''s grave; and the third time, It is the relic of the crystal elk before his death. "Well, this is ..." Roman also opened a small mouth and gave a soft exclamation. "This is the fourth one, right?" "This is the fourth." "What the **** is this, Lord Lord?" "It''s not quite clear, but ..." Brando frowned slightly. When there were more than three such gray fragments, he would put them together and they would resonate clearly, forming something similar to a map. This time, there should be a response too. He showed his intentions to the Char, who understood it and sent it forward gently. The stone fragment seemed to be pulled by some invisible force. It stood upright in the palm of his hand. It glowed a faint blue light. Slowly floated towards Brando. Brando immediately felt restlessly restless in the other three pieces, although they were still in the dimension hole. Then space resonated. Nimesis, who was leaning on the railing, seemed to feel something. She turned her head and saw at a glance that the space between Brando and Shire was dimming slightly, as if collapsed inward under great traction. Can''t help but hesitated slightly: "This is ...?" "Master Lord!" Sher suddenly changed his face and shouted. "this is" It was like a drop of water falling on the calm water surface, and at that moment, Brando felt the existence of the sea of ??magic. The sky suddenly darkened, and across the lofty inner sea, the sky was fading rapidly from west to east, and the clouds seemed to be driven by an invisible force and gathered in all directions. Lightning shuttled above the clouds, and the roar of thunder rolled from the sky. For a while, a new storm seemed to form over the Xinhai Sea, and the resonance of space became more and more obvious. Even the ground shook, and small stones and gravels danced with it. The snow-white wall of the lighthouse creaked and cracked a startling rift, and Faina screamed and supported the railing. "It''s getting dark, Brando!" Roman glanced at the sky with a terrified look, a huge vortex was forming over Fattan, and a horrible eye opened in the thick clouds. After a cold sweat, he slipped, and Brando felt sweat-stained on his forehead. "Retract!" He growled. Charles didn''t want to, and grabbed the gray stone suspended in the air. Strange to say, the moment he grabbed the gray stone, all the scenes calmed down in a moment: the clouds no longer converged, the lightning disappeared, the thunder went away, and the tremor of space stopped instantly. The sun once again radiated many facets of luster in the sky, and the sea was no longer howling. What happened before seemed like a terrible illusion. But the huge rift on the lighthouse proved that everything that happened a moment ago really existed. It just came and left. The direction of the dock was noisy. From time to time, shouts floated over there: Is there an earthquake? Is there an earthquake? But these voices soon drowned in crying. Brando, Shire, Faina, Nimesis, and Roman, five people stood beside the lighthouse, keeping their previous movements motionless, like puppets, and everyone was frightened, after a while. Brando was the first to return to God, and asked a bit dryly: "Before ... what was that?" Everyone looked at each other. "Lord Lord." "You don''t have to say it," Brando interrupted his wizard attendant dryly. "I feel it." "That''s ..." But Charlie was a little worried. "It''s the tide on the sea of ??magic ..." Brando recalled the terrible sense of advent before and replied word by word: "No ..." "It''s dusk." The chilling voice of the horsewoman sounded in time, Brando stunned slightly. Looking back at her, the latter was also pale, but at least she remained calm. She hesitated before answering with certainty: "It is the dragon of the dusk, at least for a moment, I felt it came from this Peeping from outside the world. But it will never be a demon. I have a hunch in my heart that it is there-- " Brando didn''t say a word. In fact, he also felt the terrible sense of depression, even if he had never been in the game before. "Is this thing calling it?" Shire carefully glanced at the gray stone in his palm, sweating, as if holding something terrible: "What the **** is this?" "I think ... it shouldn''t." Brando frowned, and he faintly recalled the feeling of being peeped before, and the huge power seemed to instantly penetrate the sea of ??magic and Warnde. Barriers descend over the port of Fattan. However, this channel is not opened by the resonance of these gray fragments in their hands. It is not so much a call as-- A forcible advent. ... On the outskirts of Nazaire- A pair of gold-like eyes opened slowly in the darkness, and the owner of these eyes hidden under the branches suddenly rose from the bush and made a thumping sound. This was the third day after leaving the imperial capital. Sidney touched her chest subconsciously. This movement affected the wound, making her unable to bear a frown. The statue of the maiden in the Lion''s Palace is no longer graceful and ordinary as usual. Calmly, her face was covered with dust mixed with blood, but fortunately, at least the thing was still hidden under the thick clothes, which gave her a little peace of mind. She lifted her head subconsciously, looking suspiciously in the direction of the coastal area east of Mez. Why does the sea of ??magic suddenly become turbulent? What resonates with this thing? A hint of doubt came to her mind. (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 137 The icy cold wind swept across the dry and cracked land of the plateau, the sparse vegetation shuddered, and he bent down and bowed his head to the cold and harsh monarch. . . Fawaz stretched out his white claws to catch the snowflakes falling from the sky, and his thin claws protruded from under the fluff, shimmering with cold light. It lifted its head, and the blue eyes of the sea reflected the scene of the entire northern sky and the earth. It was such a picture. The north mountain of Azerutta was like a giant gate, which ran across the end of the horizon in the open sky. Above the alluvial plain, the river is like a glittering ribbon. The river flows into the distance and merges under the rolling mountains. The heavy gray shadows and curved curves finally gather at one point. There is a fortress that leads to the last portal of the Evergreen Walkway. Fawaz stared in that direction silently, not knowing what was turning in his mind. The cold wind blew the snow-white beard with brass rings tied by the king of beasts, shaking it slightly. It turned back, and the heavy armor hanging on it sent a squeak and crunch: "Change the banner." Behind this wise and mighty lion king was two rows of tall golden mane guards, but among the crowd An elderly lion with a staff and a red robe saw his knees bowed and asked tremblingly: "Now? My dear Majesty?" Fawaz erected a finger, and his sharp nails flashed a sharp cold light, and it shook the finger gently: "Don''t call me Your Majesty, Naza, only that person can call Her Majesty. She is Qianjing The prince, the king of kings, she is the light of the day and the color of the night. The psalm had long foreseen that she would rule the king, and now she is back with the gospel of all ages and the redemption of the Lions. You I serve her as I serve my father. " Mordise looked at the lion''s camp. The cold-blooded animals'' unique pupils contained a cold narrow light. She immediately saw a black flag rising from the endless camp, replacing the original one. Marine golden lion''s mane flag. "Hehehe," the female black dragon couldn''t help but chuckle. "It is an honor to witness the advent of such an era." She spread her hands up, and the black flags slowly rose behind her. On that flag, the holy emblem named Yasgte shimmered. On the eve of the Year of the Sword, the Lioness of the Golden Mane Toquinin passed through Rokozi, the fortress group of the Broken Sword Mountain Range, and the army of the Gengandigan captured the last fortress in the south of the Four Realms: Asa, two The army converged at the southern end of the Evergreen Walkway, and at the same time announced the change of flag. Black empire battle flag, the symbol of the dark dragon Odin. After disappearing on the earth for a full thousand years, it finally reappeared on this land. Cruz soldiers who fled northward, knights and nobles, were fortunate to witness the birth of this moment that changed history. The news was brought to the north, and it was quickly discovered that Her Majesty the Queen, the supreme empire, had the same banner as the temple army that belonged to her, so a rumor spread through the spread of the people, thousands of years later. The king in the dark has returned, and she is the king. She is also the father. She is the rising light in the darkness, the master of the previous era. She is back, bringing the brilliance and redemption that have passed away, and will definitely end all these lies. The whole Waynde shook. As if there is a tacit understanding. The Red Legion and the Wind Elves ceased fighting at the same time in the Four Realms, but then the elves fell into a dead water-like silence. After a while, the temple did not show anything. From the temple to the Holy See to the main sacrifice, the king From the court to the emperor to the ministers. As a result, they collectively lost their voices, as if a terrible taboo lay in front of them, making them trembled on thin ice and dared not speak easily. In Faenza, the Sani Tatars slowed their march south, and the aristocrats of the free city-state looked at each other and were at a loss. All the while, the dark temple of light, which had been secretive of the Dark Dragon, suddenly summoned all the regional bishops to White City, and reactivated the sacred parliament once abandoned after the war of the saints, but when people speculated that the church would send troops to punish the mad queen The supreme one of Faenzan, His Majesty the Emperor and Pope Gloria II, made the buoyant North deadly with a piece of paper. The Knights of the Silver Horse are returned to the north of Alkash. All troops in the empire must not go south. The holy parliament is temporarily closed. No one inside the church is allowed to discuss the situation in the south So the sacred council that reopened after 762 years was like a flash of light, and died just as quickly after a short recovery. During this period, it only experienced a short period of twelve days. parliament''. After a series of events, the only result left was that the entire civilized world was collectively silent, as if the upheaval that occurred in the Cruz Empire was just an illusion. "boom--" Duke Weina slaps the envelope heavily on the table, and his shaking hands prove how high the anger in his heart. The older generation of imperial princes must send out all his hair, looking around like a lion, roaring: "Let this go What good is it for them to continue to deteriorate !? "The generals around the sand table looked mixed, some were furious, some were at a loss, and some showed panic, just three days later. Previously, Her Majesty''s army had invaded Simez, and her army''s banner clearly showed the sequence of mountain people and witches, and at the border of civilization, many people were said to have observed strange human communities, and everyone knew Ming Ming, it is Miner who is back. The rumor that Her Majesty is the Dragon of Darkness has been rumored for a long time now, and she has never been old since she was fifteen. Is this not the most direct proof? People originally hoped that the Temple of Yan would come out to preside over the chaos at this juncture, but now even the Temple itself is divided into two factions, and the two voices clash fiercely in the empire''s intellectual world, making it difficult to tell who is. Who is wrong, however, as the situation on the battlefield is more and more biased towards the queen side, many wall grass have fallen to the academy, as for the northern nobles on which the conservatives rely, the day is getting worse. Many of the conservative aristocrats were originally royalists, standing on the stance of orthodox heirs. Since the Silver Queen began to attack the princes around him, they have separated from Germany. As the silver queen''s moves became more and more crazy, they thought that these innocent actions would soon lead her into a state of betrayal, especially when she reactivated the Senia and claimed to be the dragon of darkness. The whole north was in jubilation. At that time, they could even imagine that soon Faenza and Saint Osor would send soldiers to interfere, and maybe even the sage who was far away from the ring of the world would fight to suppress it. Everyone knows that the world order established after the Battle of the Holy One is the cornerstone of mortal civilization. Anyone who attempts to shake this cornerstone is against the entire civilized world. At this moment, Her Majesty''s mad queen stood on the opposite side of the entire civilized world. One can imagine her fate. The northern aristocrats celebrated each other, thinking that the next victory was already in sight, but the fact that they were able to catch it made them astounded and even overwhelmed. The successive silences of the Bright Temple and the Temple of the Wind Afterward caused their hearts to drop to the freezing point, and even doubted their own worldview. What happened in this world? However, the silence on one side often means that the other side is even more arrogant, and the nobles of Cape Bay, who were still hesitating, immediately joined the Queen''s camp. The imperial fleet that had been controlled by the temple also fell to the embrace of the sectarian school. Together with the sudden change of status of the lion and the army of the Georgian Army south of the Evergreen Walkway, the entire North was suddenly isolated and helpless. Although it is said that the White Legion clinging to the north of the Evergreen Walkway has not yet stated its position, the world knows their relationship with Her Majesty. In fact, the nobles on the Ludwig side have long reported no hope to East Metz. They Even in estimating the speed of the White Army''s march, as news in various directions has long been unavailable, they can only guess that Fattan Port may have fallen in this season. I just don''t know what the flower and leaf collar can support, but the Grand Duke of Flower and Leaf is still under house arrest in the capital. Presumably, relying only on his two daughters would not be possible for too long. As a result, Ludwig was fighting alone. To make matters worse, due to the disappearance of the eldest son in Eru, the military nobles have lost their moral foothold. If it had not been for the silver queen to play the role of the dragon of darkness and cause the temple to split, they are now estimated to have become a group of traitors. Thief. Among the crowd. An old man in a holy sigh sighed, Duke Weina looked at him and said angrily: "Bishop Randall, let''s talk, aren''t those **** tree borers and Yankees holding fishermen? The mentality of gain. Do they not understand what the moment has come? The madwoman claims to be the Dragon of Darkness, and intends to restore the rule of the Miner. She is blaspheming the sacred covenant, but those people ignore it. ! " Randall smiled bitterly: "I don''t blame them. You and I are all witnesses of the last jihad. You should understand what happened at the time ... It was so bizarre that you saw it at that time, and you had to be heartbroken. doubt." "But you still stand here," the Duke interrupted him severely. "Instead of throwing into the arms of the rebels, this shows that it is their weakness that is shaking." "Old man, I can''t say that, and I can''t prove that my choice is right, but I don''t want to betray my faith for so many years." "There is no right or wrong in history, only victory and defeat," the Duke waved impatiently. "Since the people of the Black Iron took over this world, the battle of the saints has been over a thousand years ago. Is history wrong for a thousand years? It is nonsense, such a statement can only be believed by lunatics, at least I will never admit it, nor will it make the dark mad woman easily succeed! " "You''re right, old man," Bishop Randall sighed again. "What are you going to do now?" "It''s troublesome," Duke Wei Na rubbed her forehead. "We are in a very disadvantaged position in the military. The mad woman has a steady stream of cards in her hands. The messy things don''t know that we came out of that puppet and beat us. There have been defeats, and there are lions in the south, and those underground men, but what I worry about most is the Empire Fleet in Cloak Bay. If they go to the North Sea to block the channel, then this battle will be impossible to fight. " These words made all the people in the tent frown. This is also the most realistic thing. The northern nobles who had mastered more than half of the empire''s military strength were defeated by Her Majesty. Simez, and the imperial fleet of the Imperial Fleet gave them a fatal blow. Now most of the north''s supply comes from the Beihai Sea Channel. If the Imperial Fleet heads north to block this supply line, then this battle will be really lost. The way continues. Duke Weina patted the map heavily and said, "I intend to ask the Dragon for help." "Dragon?" "This is a way," Bishop Randall shot two bright lights under his eyes. "The dragon was also involved in that incident, and now the three rebel dragons are appearing on the ground with great fanfare, and the Dragon will definitely express this, At the very least, Jorgendegan withdrew unilaterally, otherwise three dragons would be on our side and the threat to us would be too great. " Duke Weina nodded. "This is not the point, old man," he added lightly: "The dragons are not fools, they have acted a long time ago, and maybe even earlier than we know all of this. As far as I know, Before the madwoman prepared to act, they sent an envoy to the empire, but the ambassador did not arrive at the imperial capital. It can be said that it was a step late. If the time was right, the ambassador must be in the empire. " "Envoy?" Bishop Randall looked up in surprise. "Why haven''t I heard of it, and who is it?" "I also inadvertently got the news, because the first thing the Dragons first contacted was actually the eldest son of the emperor. It can be seen that they did not trust the madwoman. As for the envoy they sent, I didn''t know. , But only know that it should be a silver dragon. " "Yinlong ... This is a very high specification." "This illustrates the importance attached by the Dragons," answered Duke Wei Na. "Then we must quickly find this envoy of talents." "I''ve arranged for someone to look for it, but unfortunately I don''t have any idea yet." Perhaps it was the Duke''s proposal that inspired Randall''s thinking. The bishop suddenly said: "What about the Bugatians? Their position is often consistent with that of the Dragons. Is it not expressed at all?" Duke Weina was a little stunned, as if she was being told something, and her face became a little weird: "Speaking of these slippery heads, they show something ..." "Slipping? Something?" Bishop Randall didn''t notice his old friend''s face. "What do you mean?" "It''s like this. I suddenly remembered something about the Bugatians two days ago, only to find out that they had all the diplomats withdrawn just before the madwoman started, but ..." the Duke hesitated After a while, he continued: "But he left me a letter that seemed to imply that he did not support the madwoman''s actions. I hope we can maintain our position ..." "We insist on their stand, they take advantage of it in vain, they want to be good, those **** wizards." The crowd inside the tent suddenly cursed. "To put it bluntly, I still want to sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight," the bishop frowned. "But the Buga people have been around for thousands of years, they should not be so naive, do they not see that we are not at present Her Majesty''s opponents? If we continue like this, sooner or later we will lose. " "Don''t forget that isolation from the world is also their standing strategy." Duke Wei Na replied lightly. Randall nodded, but always thought it was not that simple. It was at this time that a messenger opened the door and came in: "Master Duke, letter." "Letter?" Duke Weina glanced slightly, glanced at the reply from Faenza and St. Osor in her hand, and frowned, "Who''s letter?" "I don''t know, sir, but the letter came from the port of Fattan." "Port Fattan?" The Duke paused for a while before remembering where the place came from, not because it was too small, but because it was unexpected, and he pointed to the letter and asked, "This is nothing. The letter from the Legion, what are they doing, huh, huh? The words were full of disdain and irony. But the messenger shook his head honestly: "No, my lord, I''m afraid it wasn''t a letter from the White Legion. The sender was the Eruin." "Eruin?" Duke Weina was really holding back now. (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 138 Brando stared at the taupe on the table. Just three days ago, this inconspicuous thing almost triggered a disaster. After the unknown coercion over the Fattan port disappeared, then an earthquake occurred on the sea floor not far from the port. The earthquake caused With the small-scale tsunami, fortunately, it did not cause much disturbance. Although this is most likely a coincidence, Brando knows that it is more likely to be caused by the previous turbulence of the sea of ??magic. After all, this world is opened up by the law-constrained elements in the magic of chaos, and it will truly appear Minor changes in the sea of ??magic. Today, this piece of stone is quietly lying flat on a walnut desk. It is flat, rough, and there is no magic reaction. No matter what method is used to detect it, there will be no slight reaction-unless you take out other A few pieces of stone came, besides that, it was just an ordinary stone on the side of the road. If he hadn''t seen his outstanding performance a few days ago, Brando would have thought so. All signs indicate that the coercion that appeared over Fattan three days ago is likely to be related to the Dragon of Dusk. Although the coercion only appeared for a moment and never appeared again, Brando experienced it in later games. The event at dusk is very sensitive to the twilight breath of the last days in the dusk. Although it was only a moment, he was acutely aware of the existence of this breath. The previous three fragments resonated to form something similar to a broken map, but why did the four fragments resonate so much, what exactly is this thing, and why did it attract the attention of the existence in chaos? In general, only artifacts in this world can cause such a large shock. Maybe these fragments are related to an incredible artifact? But there are so many well-known artifacts in Warnd, the scepter of mountains and rivers. The Supreme Blade, the White Sacred Book, the glorious sword, the eternal spear, Brando eliminated each one, and even the knight who broke through the heart of the azure dragon The gun is here. Nor did it cause such a big reaction, nor did it attract the dusk. Theoretically, the Dragon of Dusk should pay more attention to the Azure Gun, right? In other words, these three fragments are the things of the dusk dragon, but the dusk dragon has no entity in Warnde, its body only appears in chaos, and it is impossible to leave any relics in the material world. It does not use weapons, and the dusk party Nor is there any well-known artifact. Brando was puzzled by the origin of these stone fragments. Even the well-known little silver elf princess knew nothing about it, and there was no impression in the memory of Xuemei Nimeisi. He even asked the silver dragon lady from the dragon family, but unfortunately she still got it. No answer. This gray stone fragment seems to have never existed in the history of this world. But it was found by an unknown little person-- Brando remembered the process of getting the first fragment, which was next to Antitina''s father''s body. It was placed in a belonging with the letter to Antitina. This is enough to show that Antitina''s father is likely to understand the value of this stone fragment. But Antitina''s father, a small aristocratic family from Braggs, made great achievements in the war against the barbarians in the Year of the Frogs. As a result, he was named a knight, and later came out of several outstanding homeowners. When the family status was the highest, there was once a baron. However, by the time of Antitina''s father, she was already in the middle of the game, in the context of the game. Antitina''s father is an adventure enthusiast and part-time archeologist. He has been exploring all year round. Few of them go home after his death. It was during an expedition that he was killed by the golden devil tree. "Sword of Amber" is a game with extreme attention to detail. If you look for it carefully, you can dig out the story behind many tasks, but Antitina''s father is still behind the huge background of this game. It is ordinary, even not detailed. Those well-known tasks, that is not the story behind the scenes, have been discovered by the player, and every detail is ignored. Under these mission backgrounds, Antiti Na s quest line can only be regarded as ordinary at best. Even in the game, Antitina s story line is much more detailed than her father s. After all, she is also considered one of the protagonists of Eluin. . But this is a character that all players evaluate as ordinary, and now it is connected to this fragment that is likely to have some connection with the Twilight Dragon, and he does not put this fragment into his belongings. Among them, Antitina''s father is likely to have realized the value of this fragment. This is strange. How did he recognize it? Brando himself has experience of two generations before and after, and as a player, he walks south and north in the game, boasting that he is rich in knowledge, and compared with ordinary people in this world, he knows a lot more about some ancient documents; The little silver princess, Princess Melissa, has experienced the battle of the saints, and is a witness and witness of that great history. She has a wealth of knowledge and experience; her sister Nimesis has no experience in the game. Inferior to him, except that the game time is slightly shorter than him, it is even better than him in the game, unlike the knowledgeable after he crossed this world, the school sister was mobile in the game. The database is famous, plus Ms. Yinlong from the Dragons, Miss Merchant who has inherited the knowledge of the Witch, plus St. Osor, one of the four sages who left recently, so many people No one can recognize the value of this humble shard. But Antitina''s father recognized it. Brando couldn''t help but deeply doubt the identity of Antitina''s father. In the background of the game, it was just an ordinary downcast noble, but now it seems that everyone has underestimated this. "Sword" left a line, only a family letter passed down from the npc. Brando suddenly remembered that although he had talked with Antitina about his father a few times, he never went too far, mainly because he didn''t want the fateful girl to think of those sad things. For a time, it was also because preconceived and never thought of any secrets in Antitina''s father. "Neglect ..." Brando couldn''t help but nod his forehead. He looked up, shook the bell on the desk, the door opened, and Fro came in with a stern face--from the time she became a Knights card for Melissa. It was even more rhetoric for Brando''s previous host, but for the job of Brando''s personal secretary, he was meticulous. Brando saw that Flo was still with a small tail behind him. It wasn''t her sister Tia, but Miss Roman, who had long been accustomed to uninvited guests. She squeezed her eyes at Brando, and before Fro said, she said, "Brando, I need to find you something." "What''s the matter with you again?" Brando asked with a frown, not that he was unhappy with his fiancee, but Roman seemed to be particularly interested in the stone fragments that could cause the world to change color. I lied to it in the hand, how could Brando be assured to give it to her? Isn''t that equivalent to sending a time bomb to the horror breakup? He would never do such a stupid thing, but Miss Merchant''s ability to entangle people is also so amazing that these few days he saw a headache on the face of the young lady. "This is business, Brando," Roman said with a grin. "It seems the witches have said something weird." As soon as he heard this, Brando''s face became serious. This day still comes. He was told long after the wind that the Dark Dragon had more than one inheritance, and the witches only obeyed the heirs of the orthodox Dark Dragon. But there is still great disagreement about who is orthodox in the kingdom of witches. Witches in Eruin were more inclined to Brando. Do not underestimate the power of witches in Eruin. In the game, Eruin has a specific name and is called the country of witches. Although Eruin is small, there are several heavyweight witches in the territory, such as Said the orthodox heir to the Moon of Death, Ai Feilu. The orthodox heritage sugar bowl of the following month, and the legacy of the cup moon-the supreme witch Mikaya-is the little loli that Brando encountered in shallow water town, plus the legend The witch of Qin Zhiyue, in a small kingdom, has the orthodox heritage of the four branches of the witch. The strength of the witch in this country is evident. And these four series of witches'' inheritance are not ordinary. They are almost all the ones with the highest status in the witch kingdom. Among them, the witch of the month of death is the defender of the law in the kingdom, second only to the witch and that The witch of the black moon of the thirteenth month, which exists only in the myth, is called the rebellious witch. This inherited idea often runs counter to other witches. It is called apostasy, but in the tradition There are often shocking powerhouses-such as Mikaya who later became the supreme witch, and her teacher, ''False Queen'' Asgar. As for the witches of Qin Zhiyue, Brando once suspected that it was probably Roman''s aunt. This lineage is not famous in history, but it is very famous in the Witch Kingdom because they are dark The earliest follower of the dragon. The last is the witch of the following month. The battle of sugar bowls was seen by Brando, and this witch is already the worst inheritance in Eruin. Not to mention that Brando later discovered that the inheritance of the queen was still in Eruin, in fact he even suspected that Eruin''s four-line witch inheritance was likely to be arranged for the queen''s inheritance. In this life, Brando acquired the dark dragon''s inheritance earlier, and some of his previous performances, so the voice of the witch in Eruin once prevailed in the witch''s kingdom. For this reason, many came from The witches of other kingdoms even came to the forces of Brando. Some of the witches he later accepted came from places such as Faenza and even the edge of the Great Glacier. For example, the blood of several remote inheritances was. However, the voice of the witch in Eruin has the upper hand, which does not mean that there are no other noises. In fact, during the peak period of Brando''s momentum, most of the domestic power of the witch still held conservative opinions. After all, the Dark Dragon The inheritance was divided into several, Brando only got one of them. In addition to conservative forces, the biggest objection is the witches from Cruz. These witches have clearly followed the Silver Queen early. They obviously believe that the people they follow are truly orthodox. But before that, the contradiction between the witches still lurks under the water, but it can only be regarded as an undercurrent, but on the bright side, at least the face has not been torn. But this apparent peace only lasted until the Silver Queen unveiled her true face. Just a few days ago, Brando had heard about the changes in the army of the Georgian and the Lions, the battle of the saints. One thousand years later, the flag of the Miner flew again on the earth. This incident obviously gave Cruz''s witches a heart-struck needle, not to mention all the signs that the Silver Queen is likely to be the true darkness Dragon Orthodox. First of all, Her Majesty has at least two inheritances in hand. There may be many guarantees. Even Brando at this moment is only just flush with him, but the key is that the Silver Queen is from the last. Is there anything about Odin''s heritage on the battlefield? She knows more about the history of the past. The path she is taking is obviously the one that Odin once walked through. And all this shows the legitimacy of Her Majesty. These days, Brando has learned from various channels about the surrounding area of ??Fattan, and many suspicious people have appeared. Most of these people are mountain people, Seniyas, and even people who have seen the legendary black gold. The Miner people, most of them come from one place-the Great Glacier, and they only go to one place-the capital of the Cruz Empire. There are various signs that the Dark Dragon has recovered, and that once overwhelmed the entire Warnd. Empire is resurrected. This is undeniable legitimacy, just like the dark flag uttered by the silver queen Constance. Such changes naturally have an impact on the country of the witch. The biggest change is the support of Brando among the witches, which gradually began to fall to Her Majesty the Queen, and even many previous conservative forces have begun to make Choices, these are news that Brando already knew-in fact, Sugar Bowl and Barbassa had already reminded him. But from the point of view of Miss Merchant, even the witches who had originally turned to him have begun to shake. This is not a good sign. Brando frowned. (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 139 Roman usually is not very interested in witches'' affairs and rarely takes care of her, but she has a white haze of the spirit of the former witch, and Baiwu has identified the merchant lady as the heir chosen by the witch and is the future. The person who is in charge of the entire witch kingdom. As for the witch king now, she seems to be the usurper in charge of the seal. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this statement. After the death of the witch in history, it was not specified. The successor, the power of the witch was preserved by her maid before her death, and became the nominal ''Regent''. Later, after the First Age, even the word regent was rarely mentioned, and the Witch''s King was directly used. The title is just that the witch has a long tradition. Many witches know this story in Bunosun''s country. In this case, of course, Bai Wu cannot tolerate the witch''s power. However, Miss Merchant''s whole body of hobbies are in business. She couldn''t persuade the other party, so she had to use her own sword to enter the battlefield. In fact, she did the same thing when she was next to the Witch Queen. Nowadays, she is naturally familiar with these ''juniors''. With her own unique background, she quickly subdued Barbasa and her clan, and put a series of eyeliners into the witches who trusted in Brando. In this way, when the unstable factor appeared among the witches, Bai Wu grasped the news and awakened Roman. Although our business lady had never cared about her subordinates in name, she knew the importance of these witches to Brando, so she let go of her affairs and ran over with him. According to the information learned by Baiwu, this time the main thing that changed in the witch camp was An Wei and the Witch of the Cup Moon. She and the Witch of the Sword Moon were introduced by Babasha to Brando. It is the earliest witches to join Valhalla. Brando listened to Roman''s description and remembered the two women. His brow could not help getting deeper and deeper. He thought that the witch was just a small gesture. He didn''t expect that the problem was more serious than he thought. Even the witch who first joined himself came up with a different idea, not to mention the wall grass that he later added. In addition, Bai Wu also specifically mentioned the origin of An Wei. The main activity of the Witch of the Sword Moon is in the north of Eruin. There are actually many Cruzs in this witch. They have a deep connection with Azeruta''s witches. In fact, the witches who later joined him in the ravaged Silver Bay area were introduced by An Wei. Silver Bay area is east of Azeruta, where there are a series of loose duchy city states, almost all of which belong to Cruz and Saint Osor. There are several historic witches here, and Brando originally expected It is through them to draw closer relations with these small countries, to open the passage from Eruin to Saint-Osor, and to restrain Cruz. But now that An Wei fell to the Silver Queen, these witches were naturally unreliable. Fortunately, in the news that Baiwu got, the witches of the sword moon line have not been affected. Brando remembers the middle-aged witch named Kourur. When he first saw the other party, the other party was almost Did not impress him too much, just remembered that she was a tall, thin and middle-aged woman who wore a hood all day long and showed her face in person, as if she had no interest in anything. For the first time, she was introduced by Babasha. When he came to see him, the nominal ''Dark Dragon'', he looked indifferent. Not as enthusiastic as An Wei-even if it''s just superficial. Brando knocked on the table subconsciously with his knuckles and suddenly became curious about the witch. The Witch of the Sword Moon is not like the post-moon witch to which Barbasa and Sugar Bowl belong. As the earliest witch who joined him in the downfall and witnessed him show the power of the Dark Dragon, the people of the Barbassa family are almost his natural allies and the most reliable subordinates. There is almost no possibility of betrayal, but the sword This month of the Witch is different, they are more alienated from themselves. Even compared to An Wei and her clan, Brando couldn''t help wondering why An Wei was the first to fail at this juncture, not Kourul. Is it because Kourul and her people are too slow to understand? Brando shook his head in his heart, feeling that this reason could not convince himself. The story of the Silver Queen is not widely spread throughout the continent, but it is spreading from Metz, Cape Bay, and Ludwig to all directions at an alarming rate. Even today, there are large glaciers south of Faenza. Everyone in the area has heard of the return of the Dark Dragon. Is there a reason for the Kouruls, who are at the center of the storm, to turn a blind eye? Besides, they are the witches most closely related to the incident. Then the question came, what made Kurul and her people fearless, and did not worry about trusting the wrong person? Seriously, in fact, Brando himself felt that the Her Majesty, who is far away from the Emperor, may be the true heir of the Dark Dragon, because he never thought of using this identity, in his opinion. Odin is Odin, and he is himself. Although he is said to have inherited and inherited power from what the world calls the Dark Dragon, what about it? As said after the wind, power has no good or evil. What is important is the person who uses power. He is the power of the Dark Dragon, but he is still Brando. The road he has to follow has always been his own road, not the road of the so-called Dark Dragon. In fact, he never thought of wanting to change the whole world. In this case, Brando can''t find the reason why Kurul and her people are so confident in themselves, maybe it is hidden too deeply, or maybe there is another reason. But for whatever reason, the strange behavior of this middle-aged woman caught his attention. At this moment, he already had the idea of ??wanting to see each other, but not now-- Brando quietly waited for Roman to finish speaking. After the merchant lady finished speaking, she was a little surprised to find that he didn''t express any opinions, blinked, and asked curiously, "Brando, what are you going to do?" Brando glared at this quirky merchant lady, and replied a little bit badly: "These are all your subordinates. Now that there is such a mess, you still come to ask me what to do? Baiwu often Tell me you don''t care about it at all, and it doesn''t seem to be wrong now. " Roman was a little embarrassed, and Nana argued, "I ... I''m not interested in them, they are all baba to come to me-no. It''s to Brando you. Besides, I don''t want to What kind of witch king is that aunt buried under the mountain is really true, I just want to learn her fun witchcraft, she did nt say hello to me, so I made me a witch. Baiwu It''s annoying. Aunts weren''t as fierce as she used to be " Brando could hear a few black lines on his forehead. What is ''I just want to learn her fun witchcraft''. The Queen must know that Roman called her an aunt buried under the mountain. Live with anger. Besides, Bai Wu, a spirit who has lived for thousands of years, was forced by the businessman and lady to be unable to go on the court to deal with the juniors. The result was also said to be "too fierce", and it is not known whether Bai Wu will Crying alone in the night. I don''t know if this is so-called unknown, anyway, Brando thinks that the Queen of the Witch chooses the merchant lady in front of her as her successor. There must have been no deliberate consideration, of course, it may also be because of the impatientness of waiting too long, and the business lady missed it. Of course Brando forced himself to withdraw this ridiculous idea, and said to the Miss Merchant with a little sweat, "Forget it, I know, it''s not that you blame it, you can rest assured to get your business done, the witch first Let it go. I have my own arrangements. You can rest assured to contact your patrons. " Hearing that Brando did not hold her accountable. Roman couldn''t help but be a little happy, and hurriedly oh and stood back obediently. At least one of her good things is her trust in Brando. Although Brando never said what she would do with it, in Roman''s mind, as long as Brando had agreed. Then there must be no problem. She had thought that she was in trouble again, and was still a little panicked, for fear that Brando would trouble her, but now that she had escaped, Miss Merchant couldn''t help flirting again. It looks like he is not at all worried about the current situation. As for Brando asking her to contact the patrons of Fir Neck in the Empire, this is actually her job. She knows that Brando is now privately contacting the nobles of the northern Empire-long before the jihad broke out There are many big businessmen who have trade links with Eruin within the empire. Originally, Eruin and Cruz had an important route on the Sea of ??Flash. Later, after Brando got off the firtree, this route became increasingly busy. Even before and after the Ampersel War, this momentum surpassed the first commercial port in the south. In that season, although the Empire and Eruin had always had friction, but the business relationship with Fir collar had never been interrupted. Through outstanding performance in the commercial field, Roman also met many big businessmen in the Empire, otherwise She will not specifically invite the Silver Queen into the mission as a well-known merchant. Although Brando has been skeptical of this so-called invitation-- However, with the disappearance of the emperor''s eldest son, the internal tension in the empire became increasingly tense. Brando''s exchanges with the territory of the empire, especially Ludwig and the Metz businessmen, were shrouded in a strong political color. You should know that in this era, big businessmen and big aristocrats are usually separated, and the output of the manor is usually realized through business. So many business giants actually have the shadow of aristocracy behind them, or they are themselves Nobles, such as Brando himself, were the lords of the Fir Lords and the actual directors of the Seven Maritime Chamber of Commerce, and Roman was merely acting as his fiancee''s agent. In fact, such a combination is not uncommon in various parts of the mainland. Nobles or themselves, or through agents to do business, so the trade between the country and the country often has a deep political color, like the early development of the fir collar Such a purely commercial transaction is an isolated phenomenon. After the disappearance of the eldest son of the emperor, Brando, Veronica, and the Black Army Corps Chief Mangrove have actually reached an alliance. Veronica mainly walks in the capital and seeks supporters in the center of power. Mangrove ran Ludwig as a model and banner for military nobles, while Brando began to consciously contact the nobles of the north-mainly through the Roman channel, exerting influence at the commercial level and seeking more allies . This plan has been under way for a long time, and it has been almost half a year now, and the results achieved are quite fruitful. After all, the Metz and Ludwig regions were originally the traditional sphere of influence of military nobles. The fir collar is just a role in which the needle leads. This role cannot be completed by the Veronica and Mangrove under the silver queen''s eyelids, but Her Majesty''s dream is probably not far away. The lord of the little kingdom dare to count himself. Today, it is the harvest season for Brando. Brando watched the merchant lady roll her eyes and stood back without a word, knowing what was probably in her mind, he shook her head slightly. Although the witch turmoil was a trouble for herself, but It''s not the most important thing right now. After he calmed down, in fact, he already had a plan in mind. Among the three major witches who depended on him, at least two of them were on their side, and the remaining one couldn''t find any waves. The woman named An Wei, the current heir to the Cup Moon Moon, is not a remarkable figure in history, but she is quite famous, but she is famous because she is the famous arrogant-- The stepping stone of the supreme witch Mikaya, did not expect the two generations before, this woman did not grow at all. After all, history has its inevitability. Brando suddenly remembered this sentence, and he could not help but reappear the appearance of the little girl in shallow water. He shook his head, expelled the thought from his thoughts, and then looked up at Furrow. But before he had time to speak, the frosty wild elf lady said, "Lord Lord, what I am going to say is similar to Miss Roman, except that the target is different." Speaking of this, Furuo paused for a moment. She stared at Brando as if she hated iron and said slowly: "I''m talking about those Cruzers." (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 140 The Cruz people referred to by Fro are naturally a group of Southern Cruz nobles headed by Count Alcons. Since arriving in Port Fattan, these southern nobles have behaved at first, probably because they knew that they had been with Brando. Tied to the same ship, the army of Jorgendegan and the Lions to the south may capture the Evergreen Walkway at any time, and at this time, does not hold the Eruin fleet, does it not seek its own way? Coupled with the news of the civil war in Bankel, the queen split the temple and suddenly claimed to be the successor of the Dark Dragon. It also made them feel at a loss. The deep-rooted faith for thousands of years has collapsed. No one can accept it. Therefore, at the beginning, Count Alcons and others were considered enemies. They honestly restrained the lower officials who managed the Port of Fattan. On the one hand, they actively contacted the northern nobles and tried to find an alliance to resist the mad Queen. However, as the battle turned sharply, the noblemen east of Mez couldn''t resist the queen''s march. They were defeated in a row, as if almost instantly, the army of the new temple had reached the door of Ludwig, although he had not yet The Black Legion has played against each other, but already has a great advantage in the situation. Coupled with Veronica being placed under house arrest, the Youth Corps has been slow to respond to the ''uprisings'' of the northern nobles, so that soon in the front of Fattan, people often see the noble remnants who have retreated from the front. Various versions of rumors also spread. First, the nobles of the cloak bay fell, and then the queen swooped down and suddenly appeared a few strange troops. Today, the Senia werewolf broke into Mote Habib, and the mountain tomorrow. The people also swore allegiance, and there are rumors that even the Azure Gun has reached the hands of Her Majesty the Queen. There are various signs that the strength of the Imperial Emperor is increasing with the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, it already occupied a third of the empire''s sphere of influence. The new temple at this time is already not to be ignored-even a suffocating behemoth. In this way, the southern aristocrats who were not firm enough immediately began to shake, but this shaking only spread in the lower levels at first, until the sudden change of the Lion and the Army of Georgian gave them a fatal one. hit. In fact, Count Alcons and others have no real feelings about the civil war in the north. Because Brando closed the port tightly, almost all of the first-hand news they received came from rumors. Although such rumors can be heart-warming, it is difficult to say how much real feeling can be produced. However, the fear of these nobles about the Southern Lions and the Georgian Army, especially the Army of the Georgian, was deeply rooted. They had witnessed firsthand how that army had destroyed their homes and removed them from their own. Drive out of the land, let them go into exile like refugees. Even had to send someone under the fence. If it wasn''t for the Jordanian Army that threatened the Evergreen walkway to the east at all times, why would they be stuck here? But at this moment, the lion and the underworld lords have made clear the position of the Dark Dragon, and the situation has become a little more subtle. Who is the Dark Dragon now? She is not only the Miner emperor thousands of years ago. She is also the silver queen and the Cruz. Although the nobles care about religion, in the final analysis, they care more about the identity of their empire citizens. This is the guarantee of their status, the source of pride. Life-saving is of paramount importance, but status and power are also what they seek. Before that, these two options were fish and bear''s paw, but as the situation changed, the nobles who had fled to the south suddenly found that the answers to these two choices seemed to be gradually merged into one. To save lives and status. How to do? At least for now, the surrender of Her Majesty the Queen is the only possibility. Anyway, she is at least the Cruz emperor, although she said the temple was divided. But barely can be considered orthodox. So there was a subtle change in the minds of these fugitive nobles. Even the upper nobles, including Count Alcons, began to fall to the surrender. At this moment, Brando''s disadvantage as an Eruin is particularly prominent. Before that, he could also claim these nobles in the name of faith. The Temple of Fire is a religion that crosses the country, Ingrained over the years, although the Eruin and Cruz people have huge differences, they have at least one thing in common. That is, they have the same faith. In the name of religion, people often ignore the differences of the country. But this reason will soon be untenable, because after the threat of life disappeared, the Protestantism established by the Silver Queen did not seem to be so unacceptable. The originally difficult choice in this war quietly turned into innovation or old. It seems that people intentionally or unintentionally avoided the identity of the Dark Queen of the Silver Queen. In fact, without Fro said, Brando also knows that the current situation is ultimately due to the lack of legitimacy of the northern nobles. After all, regardless of her status, the Silver Queen was at least her Majesty the Emperor-although she was divided The temple, but did not betray the empire, simply said that the woman intentionally placed the king''s power over the patriarchal power. Although this method is a little embarrassing, it is not unacceptable to the nobles. I am afraid that except for the temples of the flames No one is willing to survive the queen on this issue, especially at the risk of his life. The nobles of the North stand on the opposite side of Her Majesty''s Queen, because they are the supporters of the eldest son of the emperor, but the exiled nobles of the South do not have this scruples, even if they are loyal to some of the temples, but now the temples are divided into two. Who is it to be loyal to? Therefore, the beginning of this war did not stand on the stand of justice and evil, light and darkness. This is just a guise. This is a civil war. Brando has always been aware of this, although before He used this reason to fool the Count Alcons for a long time, but the imperial nobles were not stupid, and it was time to react. It''s time to give them a potion, Brando thought, and he quietly listened to Furuo''s statement. In fact, what the wild elven girl wanted to say was similar to his imagination-at least not like the witch''s civil strife. To his surprise, even he felt that these southern nobles were a little too slow. Perhaps they were frightened by the Jordanians or some other reason. When he wanted to come, they should have been in trouble for a long time. But he wasn''t worried, and after Fro said, he asked without hesitation: "So what are they doing now?" The elf girl frowned slightly and couldn''t help frowning. In her opinion, the current situation was caused by the negligent Lord Lord in front of her. These days, Brando has neither strictly controlled the news nor prevented the nobles who have fled from the front to enter the port-just forbidding them to leave again-and also lacks constraints on the nobles of the Cruz, even to say Inaction, in addition to maintaining the normal operation of the port, is probably sending messengers to contact the northern nobles, and the rest is to study the useless stone all day. As soon as he thought of this, Furrow raised a heart that hated iron and steel. I feel that the Lord Lord in front of me has been idle all day since the founding of the Fir Lord. Although the other party''s Eruin has accomplished a lot of work, it is only luck to her, or all anti-tina Have the ability with Miss Romain, otherwise it is still a question of whether the territory can operate normally. I thought that after becoming the Count of the Kingdom, he would also serve as the head of the ambassador, and he would converge slightly. I didn''t expect it to be like this, doing nothing. It only pushes things to the hands to do it, such a lord, I am afraid she is doing well. And he was a travelling mage, who was actually in charge of them, which was ten thousand miles away from her master in her mind. Furuo could not help but snorted heavily: "What else can they do? Fleet They are hanging above them. Can the waste be uprising? Of course it is noisy to see you Lord Lord, presumably in their opinion, only Lord Lord you better speak. " Hearing the grievance in the girl''s mouth, Brando smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile, but the weakness and incompetence of the southern nobles still surprised him. He had thought they would at least be a little bit harder, but he did not expect that Count Alcons would just ''negotiate'' with him. "Now that they''re going to negotiate," Brando sneered, "then just as they wished." He looked up: "Where are they?" "Just out there, they named a few representatives, hoping to negotiate with you," Furuo answered with a stern face. "Negotiate?" Brando was a little funny. "How are they going to play? What do they want to talk about?" Fro sneered: "According to them, since the troops of the Gengan and the Lions have surrendered to the empire, the rest is the civil war of the empire. The adults are no longer suitable to continue to intervene. They suggested that the adults send the fleet. Back to Eruin-of course, you can still go to the imperial capital as an envoy. " "Oh? What about the silver queen who claims to be the dragon of darkness?" Brando asked deliberately. The elf girl''s face suddenly became weird, and she could see that she was holding back without showing too much disdain, and replied: "They said that this thing is too ridiculous, it may be a rumor." "Oh," Brando couldn''t help but smile. "It''s a rumor." He paused and tapped on the table: "That being the case, let them come in to see me." "Okay" Furuo blurted out, then he froze, raised his head and stared at his Lord Lord: "Master Lord, what did you just say?" "Isn''t that clear enough? Let them come in to see me!" "but" The wild elf girl wants to say, but do nt you see nothing on weekdays? In fact, this is also the source of her previous anger. It is not the first day for the southern nobles to shake their hearts. In fact, they had hoped to negotiate with Brando more than once, but Brando had never heard of it. Regardless, they are too lazy to restrain these people. It is a laissez-faire appearance, and it is so well-known that it should not cause too much riots in the Port of Fattan. She had thought that it should be handled the same way today, but she did not expect that the free-wheeling Lord Lord seemed to be in a whim, and she would see these people again. In fact, from the perspective of Furuo, what are the good things about these people? The best way is to catch the worst ones among them and kill the chickens and tamarins. With their timidity, they can''t find anything. The storm is coming. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at the Lord Lord in front of her suspiciously. Brando waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing, you go and show the guest who arrived at the castle yesterday." That guest? Fro was a little stunned before he remembered the guy. The guy looked as if he was from the northern part of Ludwig. From the appearance, he could barely see that he was a Cruz, but he had a thick Fazan. Pedigree, in short, is a mixed race. When he arrived at the castle, he claimed to be the messenger of the Black Legion, wearing a thick cloak, covering most of his face, a face that did not dare to see people, but Furuo remembered that his Lord Lord was very careful to receive Got each other. She was not a gossip woman. After listening to Brando''s instructions, she just nodded in silence, and then turned to leave, but at this time Brando stopped her again. "Wait," Brando said, "I asked you to come in just now, not for you to deal with those nobles." "What do you mean?" The wild elf girl turned and asked. Brando tapped his forehead, as if thinking for a moment before answering: "Exactly, two things are done together. You have to contact Shire and let him come to me right away. Can you find him now? Tell him, I want to see Antietina, now, right away. " Froh nodded silently. ... Fir collar, Valhalla Fortress- "Miss Shiduo, His Royal Highness." Antinina watched the imperial prince and lady scholar come out of the hall, got up and saluted, the eldest son followed the young men of the Folding Knights who had been under house arrest here a few months ago. Everyone is fully armed and ready to go. These Cruz younger noble descendants seem to have calmed down after a few months of passing away, but perhaps because they are used to being in Valhalla. For the lords of a small place, these proud proud young people There is no need to condescend, but lords with a fantasy fortress like Valhalla, such as Brando, may not really be regarded as a count of Eruin. In fact, after months of getting along, they have at least roughly understood the strength that Brando has, even if it is superficial, it is enough to be respectable. Even the most powerful real counts in the empire. I am afraid that I may not be able to keep up with such a ''little Count Eruin''. Incidentally, they also respected Brando''s deputy, or aides, and Antitina. But that''s it. Even if these young people are in front of the true royal family of Eruin, I am afraid it is difficult to show such a respectful attitude. After all, it is just the royal family of a small kingdom, like Eruin. Many of the small countries on the empire border are empire-owned nations. However, the eldest son of the emperor Lenarette himself, as he did a few months ago, seemed a little taciturn, and rarely talked to outsiders. For Antitina''s salute, he nodded slightly, and he frowned slightly, as if I''m thinking about any problem anytime, anywhere, and the brilliance flashing in my eyes can''t make people understand the details. He didn''t say anything, but the scholar Miss Shiduo beside him had already spoken on his behalf: "Miss Antitina, what''s the matter when you suddenly look for us? Is there any change in the situation of the empire?" Antinina looked at the Cruzs silently and nodded: "There are some changes, but this is not the main purpose of today." She paused for a moment: "General Mangrove has reached out to my Lord Lord." "Oh?" This sentence seemed to ignite the wildness in Linaret''s heart, and saw the emperor''s eldest son lift his head, his slightly deeper eyes lighted up. It''s time-- (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 141 The crystal ball seemed to be suspended in the darkness, and the light that circulated reflected half of the woman''s thin facethe cheeks were deeply sunken, pale, as if ghostly, and the woman clenched her lips, thin enough to make her lips dry as if with a knife. A cut in the skin, the shadow of the embroidered hood covered the position of the eye socket, and the eyeballs in it exuded a shimmer like a cat in the darkness. This article is written by. . Starter She was expressionless, and soon another face emerged in the darkness opposite her, which was also a woman''s face, but the flesh was the face of Zhang Fengying''s woman, the woman Walking slowly out of the darkness, with honey on his face, squinting his eyes, and greeting with a smile: "It''s been a long time, Kurur." There was only a glittering crystal ball between them, emitting a strange brilliance, and the light escaped all around and gradually merged into the darkness. Silence only lasted for a while, about guessing that the other party would not answer himself, An Wei smiled slightly: "You know, I''m waiting for your answer. Secrets cannot always be hidden in the forest, and the magic moon always rises. That day. " "What answer, An Wei," Kurur looked up, her empty eyes seemed to be two whirlpools, the pupils of insight, and the witches of their tribe could see through the vortex and traps of time during divination, and clarify the future and The past puzzles, but only as the heir of the sword moon, have the pupils that can really clear the mist. Legend has it that these eyes are taken from the giant snake Kukurol and have the ability to see the future. The witch''s voice seemed to come from the abyss of hell, and it was chillingly cold: "--you already know the answer to this question." The rich woman frowned: "Why are you obsessed and obsessed, this is not your character. You know that mortal loyalty has no binding force on us. What we witches want to be loyal to is the true master, the dragon of darkness. It is Odin Is the master of the Miner and the leader of the army. Now that the moon has returned to this land, she is back, the lion, the caveman. The banshee, the mountain people, the werewolf, and even the Miner are served. She is the Lord. You know, the shadow of the dragon, who knows everything, has fallen on this land. She is the one destined for the past, the present and the future. The Witch King has predicted this. Why do nt you turn back. with me." Kurul said nothing, but after a while, An Wei noticed she was sneering. "what are you laughing at?" There was still silence in the darkness. An Wei''s frown grew deeper and deeper. She and Kurur had known each other for many years and knew each other''s temperament. The Witch of Sword Moon inherited the sixth daughter of Esisthe beautiful Tedessa Powerful and beautiful, Tedissa has control over the realm of peace and communication, so the cup witch of the moon is also called the dark witch. They are blind walkers in the dark, with the power to communicate mystery and spirit. They took inspiration from those whispers and made keen predictions, so the more silent this woman was, the more anxious An Wei felt. "Babasha lied to us, Kourul, that young man is not a dark dragon." "Do you know. I heard some rumors ..." "In the Great Glacier, some ancient ghosts are recovering, and this step does not point to that prophecy" "I have been inspired by the King of the Seven Pole Dragons. She was once the strongest ally of the Dark Dragon." "Kurur, why don''t you speak. Answer me." Witches rarely have fierce disputes, and their deadly enemies often use more evil and cruel methods to deal with their opponents, like the motto of the witch-start by killing, end by killing. The magic of darkness has long eroded their hearts. They are cruel, ruthless, and indifferent to life, but often do not need unnecessary quarrels. But today is obviously an exception. Even the dark space seems to be aware of the tit-for-tat between the two witches. The soft light emitted by the crystal ball does not know when it will become sharp. Kurur''s face grew paler under the harsh white light, and her lips moved: "You go, An Wei, destiny is doomed." "You choose to stay?" An Wei took a sip of air conditioning. "I thought you were just waiting for the time." She wanted to say something more, but her voice had become distorted. The crystal ball suspended in mid-air suddenly seemed to extract the surrounding time and space, and even the flowing light was bent to form a vortex. Dark sucked into it. An Wei showed a look of surprise and anger. Her face was extremely distorted in such a weird situation, and she screamed out of tone: "This is a dream !? How dare you look into my dream, Kourul, you How dare-- " The sound came to a halt. When the light of the crystal ball was distorted to the extreme, the entire dark space was shattered, and An Wei shattered like glass, then dissipated in the darkness. I don''t know how long it took before the thin woman opened her eyes again, and her forehead was full of fine sweat. She was in a small tent, with Barbasha and a sugar bowl beside her. "What did you see?" Sugar Jar asked her, looking at this mysterious woman, curiously holding her candy jar that seemed inexhaustible forever. "A dream about the future," Kurur replied blankly. "You saw An Wei, giggles, the fat woman must be so angry," the sugar bowl laughed, "but I''m a little curious, Kuru, you are the eyes of insight, what did you see, why did you choose to stand On our side. " "That naturally is because the master is the true dragon of darkness." Barbasa on the side revered with respect: "Kurul is the most outstanding prophet of the witch family, and even she is standing on the side of the master, explaining her destiny A choice has been made. " "That''s not necessarily true, Babasha," Sugar Bowl didn''t seem to mind his subordinates disagreeing with his views, and said with a smile: "I heard that the most outstanding prophets in the witch family are from the moon and heresy. The Witch of the Moon, the Witch of the Qin Moon holds the power of Eisa''s three daughters, Meisa, and the power of prophecy and charm. The witch of fate is the darling of fate. The witch of the heresy moon is Timmy Silk believers, who possess true insight in their power, are better than the dark witches who have control over communication. I am afraid that they will be even better in the way of prophecy. The witch of Qin Zhiyue is not yet alive, but Timis The witch Roya has already stood by the Silver Queen. From this we can see that our adult is not a dark dragon. It is hard to say. At least I think he is not like a dark dragon. But he is more interesting. Some, I like him better, and don''t stay with that old woman. " As a sorceress witch, Babasha knew the inheritance of witches naturally not as clear as the sugar bowl. After hearing that the successors of her own line said this, she became a little worried for a while. Earlier it was she who discovered Brando''s potential and introduced this young man to Sugar Bowl and Kourul. But if Brando is not the dragon of darkness, wouldn''t she have committed a great fault? As for the words in the mouth of the sugar bowl that were disrespectful to the Dark Dragon. The old witch pretended not to hear it. And Kurur on the side didn''t seem to hear the conversation between the witches of an old, a young and two generations, but just sat there silently, as if a piece of dead wood, the sugar bowl noticed her attitude, and was somewhat dissatisfied: "Kurul, you Haven''t answered my word yet. " Kourul looked at the little girl and was silent for a moment before answering the question: "An Wei is the maid of the Witch King." "I''ve known that for a long time." The sugar bowl looked disapproved. "What an answer." Kourul stopped for a moment: "She''s in Eruin." Although she did not say who she was, the sugar bowl seemed to understand. Bouncing like a cat with a tail on its tail: "What !?" "I met her a few years ago. She brought a little girl with a name called Sophia." She paused: "It''s not a changed name, it''s a real name." "Thirteenth month!" The sugar bowl took a sip of cold air. ... Xvi: thetower Lost moon takes light ... A humming sound echoed in the hall, and the crowd was clearly divided into two sides. The two sides confronted each other in the hall. Obviously, it was not a half-time meeting. On both sides of the confrontation, one side was well-dressed. It was the Cruz nobles who had exiled from the south to this point. The other side was wearing a sky blue shirt and wearing the White Lion Legion''s standard armor. It was the Eruin who came with the fleet-to be precise, the Eruin soldier. Although the nobles have an advantage in status, the gleaming weapon in the hands of the young soldiers of the Eruin side is not inferior to such an advantage, which is enough to stop these people honestly, and only dare to anger, or low Swear. "Let your lord come out!" "This is the Cruz territory, not the place where you Eruins can spread wild!" "When will he deceive us!" "This is a Cruz war, you are not welcome here!" Noisy sounds such as this one wave higher than the wave, it looks like a scene often seen in Cruz or the Eruin noble council. Perhaps in normal times, the nobles with a slight status would not bother to roll up their sleeves to do such things, but nowadays, their subordinates are either caught by Brando or forced into the ranks Among the "Local Guards" controlled by the Eruins, if they do not end in person, I am afraid no one will help them. But in the crowd, there were still a few people who were detached. To be precise, they were five people, five representatives who were nominated by the nobles to negotiate with Brando. They were Count Alcons, Count Jinn, and Sir Firth. Baron Tirion and the Knights of Rogers. Of course, the Knights of the Inner Knights Rogers were only chosen to make up a few of them. The Knights of the Inner Courts approached Brando closer on weekdays, so the nobles hope they can play more Many functions can at least represent a few fair words on behalf of the Cruz aristocracy in front of these **** Eruins. However, compared with the nobles who were excited about the group, these five people seemed more calm. Count Alcons and his colleagues looked at each other and looked at the scene in front of them, their faces were not very optimistic. Compared with these nobles who usually have no relief from Brando in these weekdays, they know the temper of the young lord better. Although they seem to care nothing and speak better, they know that the personality of that person is probably better than all People imagine it is much tougher. Besides, they should have been dispelled by these guards on weekdays-now they are in this port, although they are nominally managers, but almost all the troops in the port are under the control of the Eruins, In fact, it is awkward to say that they are just a bunch of puppets and have no right to speak at all. But today, the other party turned a blind eye, as if letting them get things done. Earl Alcons or a few others were faintly smelling the conspiracy. But at this moment they are already riding a tiger. Except for the Rogers Cavalier who was pulled forcibly and can stand by and watch, the sweat of the other people has been hidden on the forehead. Although the others next to them are enthusiastic, the four in the middle The noble representative, however, had been straining his nerves and staring at the door on the second floor of the hall. They knew that if Brando wanted to convey something, it wouldn''t be long before someone came out. as expected. Just listening to the sound of click, the door was pushed open. The sound of the door opening seemed to be a signal, and the whole hall was silent in a moment. Everyone looked up subconsciously, and an infinite amount of light gathered on the door. (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 142 In the eyes of much attention, Shi Shiran opened the door on the second floor, but it wasn''t the aristocrat''s imaginary Brando or the former attendant that walked out from the door, but a noble robe with gray hair and a face Full of wrinkles and old spots, the trembling Maez aristocracy suddenly stunned, because this man was the Lord of Fattan, Baron Ludwig Metz. . . Seeing the latest and most complete novel In a silent silence, the baron slowly came to the side of the handrail, glanced at the crowd with a dignity, his eyes only stopped for a few moments, such as Count Alcons, and then he said, "All of you I welcome you as a visitor to the territory and I have heard what happened in the south. I deeply regret this, but why did you gather in my castle today? " There was a dead silence, and the nobles downstairs could not help but look at each other, thinking that this old guy was not under house arrest. Why did he suddenly appear in this place? Is it because of pressure to speak, the other party wanted to force them to leave? This method is too hateful, the time downstairs quieted down, as if punched in the air, everyone wanted to wait for a few leading nobles to speak, but five people such as Count Alcons were late He didn''t speak, and finally an impatient nobleman could not bear to stand up: "Master Baron, please let Count Eirue''s fir firt come out, we''re coming for him." "The head of the Envoy mission is a noble guest below. What are you looking for?" The baron asked. No, Count Alcons sank, and the feeling of the conspiracy in his heart became more and more obvious. He looked back, and the faces of several people around him were almost the same, but at this time he was too late to stop himself. Speaking, but the noble replied loudly at the beginning: "Master Baron, you don''t have to worry about the threat behind that person, we naturally come to him today to let him out to clean up the situation, and the situation is now clear. Eruin Do nt people want to take over your port, adults? "Stop!" Baron Metz''s expression sank suddenly, his voice was as cold as a layer of frost, which caused the hearts of everyone downstairs. Of course, this is not to say that Baron Metz''s status is the highest, but He is now condescending and is the master of this place. Occupying the geographical advantage, naturally overcame the momentum: "I am the city owner of the Port of Fattan, and everything here naturally belongs to me. You are my guests. The Eruin mission is also my guest. I hope that you will not have nothing to do here, lest you ruin the image of the imperial empire. " These words were so horrifying that everyone couldn''t find a reason to refute for a while, of course, in terms of reason. These remarks are flawless, but everyone knows that you are the city owner of Ludwig Metz at this time, at best it is a puppet, but it ca nt be said on the table that all the nobles at once His face was weird, as if constipated. Sure enough-- Count Alcons looked so waterless that he had expected that Brando could not speak so well. Right now he was beating face to face, but he expected it. Somehow, he was relieved, and the other side released Baron Metz, indicating that there was still room for negotiation in the other side, at least not intending to make things too rigid. He frowned again immediately, but after all, playing such a trick was a gossip. If Brando doesn''t want to see them, he can just drive them away, and he can''t play with such a small means. Although smart can fool people for a while, but this season is now. It just makes people look down, or that young man has another purpose. But for whatever purpose, Baron Metz''s words have blocked the room for others to speak. Count Alcons understands that he can''t speak, and he groans for a moment before he looks up and says, "Mr. Baron, anyway, At the moment, trapping here is not a solution, and we ca nt stay here forever. We have to come up with a solution. Right now, the situation in the empire is in chaos. His Majesty is fighting with the rebels in Zweig, and Jordan and the Lions Both the adults and the army have been summoned by my emperor, and now the White Army has entered the Colombian port. It is only three days away from Fattan. We are hesitant to play and may be regarded as a rebel party. " Count Alcons had just finished speaking, and suddenly realized that it was not good. He suddenly remembered that Baron Metz was a vassal of Duke Lena. Now the Duke stands by the military aristocracy with a clear flag. Does the former stand by itself? Sure enough, before he could change his time, Baron Metz interrupted him lightly: "I agree with most of your statements, Lord, but I have reservations about some of them, and Constance colluded with the father of the evil dragon and uncle, and I am skeptical of trying to subvert the empire to subvert the empire. Such a vicious woman can still be called the empire of the empire. " This sentence was like a blockbuster falling into the water, which suddenly stirred up thousands of waves, and the nobles were in an uproar, whether it was for the words of Baron Metz or the bold act of Baron Metz. The humming sound resounded through the hall again, but this time Count Alcons had no intention to restrain his men, and he felt that he saw sweat on his forehead. Why didn''t he think that this old man was old? The old baron, like his old dog, was so fierce that he was forced to despair as soon as he opened his mouth. He almost wanted to reach out to wipe his sweat, but he finally calmed down and exhaled: "Master Baron, please pay attention to your words ... ... " "Why, Lord Earl doesn''t believe me?" Baron Metz sneered. "Of course, there may be some rumors that are not good for Her Majesty, but that is always a means by which the enemy deceives the world, not to mention--" The words of Count Alcons suddenly came to an abrupt end, and he suddenly reacted, realizing suddenly that the Fatah City Lord in front of himself did not seem to be persecuted by Brando, and if the other party was just a puppet, then he didn''t need to argue for a word Do it. Suddenly he thought of a terrible possibility. The cold sweat on his forehead could not stop for a while, and the stain was dripping down. He suddenly raised his head to look at Baron Metz, realizing that he might have taken a big pawn. "Count Alcons, it seems you are going to stand on the opposite side of the empire." "I ..." Rao was Count Alcons'' status in the Empire still faintly higher than Baron Metz, but at this moment he was speechless. At this time, others in the hall saw that the situation was faint. No, for a time, they all chose to keep silent. Even Count Jinn, who was next to Count Alcons, was cautious without saying a word, and Rogers looked up. The corners of his eyes found that the corners of the second floor of the hall were long covered with knights in heavy armor-the shirts of these knights were clearly in the style of the Cruz Empire-obviously not an Eruin army. The inner court knight raised his eyebrows and immediately lowered his head, not to express any opinion. Count Alcons finally wiped his sweat and asked, "Mr. Baron, what do you mean?" "That''s what I mean." A man''s voice rang from behind Baron Metz. All the aristocrats present saw Baron Metz revering respectfully and let the man come forward. In fact, Count Alcons did not have to see this man. He only heard his voice, his His face has changed tragically. He looked up almost unbelievably, and sure enough he saw the handsome, indifferent face in his vision. At this moment, the count of Count Alcons can be described as weird, but fortunately no one can laugh at his ridiculous look because there are dozens of faces in the hall. Surprisingly unanimously, many people made a slight gasp when they saw the young man appearing behind Baron Metz. "The emperor ... His eldest son?" "Why, it''s weird to see me?" Prince Rainaret said coldly. "Or because I received my obituary in advance, now I suspect I''m a fake?" "No ... dare not ..." "Okay, then now I want to tell you a news that my mother and mother have harmed all things, and now they are working to collude with the Mines to subvert the empire. And to persecute my brothers and sisters, I now demand all the nobles of the entire empire. Obey my call. Join the King Yi Army and save the empire. "Linarett doesn''t seem to be telling the news, but he is giving an order. He doesn''t even need to get any approval, as if he simply shows himself. Position: "Do you understand?" We ... Count Alcons is still pondering the word. But the eldest son of the emperor didn''t seem to need their answer at all, and just reached out and said, "Earl of Alcons, Earl of Kean, and my Knight of the Chamber, come to see me. Others, let''s go!" ... "Are these people obedient?" While the emperor''s eldest son was showing power, Roman, Brando, and Furuo actually stood in the lobby on the second floor and watched this farce, and the merchant lady asked curiously. Road. Brando shook his head silently: "It''s their own Cruz thing," he paused, adding: "There are many forces within the empire. In fact, the Silver Queen has only the nobles of the Cape Bay, that is, It is said that the only true loyalty to her is only a part of the White Army and the Imperial Navy, and even the Red Army must give a big discount, otherwise the Wind Elves have ceased fighting for several weeks, and they are not seen in the Clover Plain. Response? As for the rest of the mountain people and the Seniya people, they are all ethnic minorities in the empire. Since they are called ethnic minorities, as the name implies, there will not be too many people, and the army will be fewer. It s not worth mentioning at all. The remaining witches and miners are not even a fraction. The empire is a behemoth. These powers may be very strong in the hands of a lord, but even in the empire s territory. It''s nothing, at least it can''t determine the comparison of power within the empire. " "I see," Miss Merchant suddenly realized, "The reason why the nobles of Ludwig went back and forth was because they were scattered sands, fighting against each other, and having their own calculations, as if business investment had no clear purpose. Easy to cause failure. " "Clever," Brando slaps Romain''s forehead with approbation, causing the latter to be angry, and he laughs: "There will not be fewer opposition in the empire, and the loyalty of the Yan Temple will be more than you think. It is much more, but these forces are too scattered, and any one of them will not be Her Majesty''s opponent. It is not surprising that everyone has the philosophy of protecting themselves. This is not surprising. In the case of absolute power contrast, except for extreme extremes Outside of the examples, no one would choose to die in vain. But if the contrast of power is not as great as imagined, then it is different, and now with a common interest, it is different. " "Reliance on common interests," Furuo glanced at Brando with a strange look. "Master said the eldest son?" Brando grinned: "I said earlier that this man is a stranger." "When did Brando say that?" Miss Merchant raised an eyebrow curiously. "Naturally said, why else would I leave him behind?" The bragging was ripped apart, and the young Earl could not help but be a little embarrassed and angry: "It was not easy for me to conceal the whereabouts of the next imperial heir at that time. Things, and at great political and diplomatic risks, how can I persuade our stubborn princess if I don''t see today''s gains? " Out of familiarity with Brando''s consistent character, Romance glanced at him suspiciously, but Frow seemed to believe that it was true, and the wild elf girl frowned slightly: "The forces in the Cruz Empire are complex, which are loyal to the Queen of Silver, and which are Allegiance to the eldest son of the emperor, what is their relationship, Lord Lord, have you investigated these? " "Naturally," Brando sighed. "Cruz are too close to us, and the empire is too powerful. We can not understand ourselves, but we must understand the empire." Froomer, she was born in the uncontested Elranta, although she later traveled to White City with her sister like many other wild elves, where she joined the mercenary regiment and became a mercenary wizard. The ten-city area is also staggered by the forces of the parties. City-states are often in conflict with each other and are fighting with each other, but as mercenaries, they often don''t need to consider so many things, and it is difficult to experience the feeling of being scared all day long, such as walking on thin ice. Until then At this moment, she seemed to know the young lord next to her, and could not help but frowned at the latter with a very complicated look. It''s a pity that Brando didn''t notice the look of his ''secretary'' at all. At this moment, he thought of Eruin, the fir collar and the vast Black Forest. Eventually, Eluin will not need to rely on the breath of others to survive. At that time, Eluin will also have a vast land and strong strength. The Eru will live because they no longer need to guess the minds of others. They will also be a lion and stand proud on this land. Perhaps only then could the wishes of the princess and the goddess of Valkyrie be fulfilled. Brando suddenly remembered the princess and Valkyrie in the game. They were very different from today''s Griffin and Freya. The environment and suffering changed them, but today''s Eruin, also No longer need such princesses and Valkyrie. Because Eruin no longer needed people to cry silently for it. He returned, and the conversation in the hall was nearing completion. "What do you see, Furrow?" Brando asked suddenly, turning back. Fleur froze slightly, as if she had awakened from something. She rarely blushed, and quickly shook her head, "What do you see?" "Count Alcons did not come voluntarily. He was the leader of the aristocracy. What would he say if he didn''t bother to inspire these people?" Brando sneered: "I was a little curious at first, I thought I was in Port Ruen These aristocrats have given enough profound lessons that they should not have recovered so quickly. The scars have forgotten the pain. Now that I want to come, I should have missed nothing, but there is another reason behind this. " Frow frowned slightly. If she couldn''t hear anything from her lord, then her so-called lord secretary was also foolish: "Master, you mean, is someone inspiring behind these nobles? Who is it?" "I didn''t know," Brando replied coldly, "but unfortunately some people show their fox tails too quickly." "The fox''s tail is exposed," Roman giggled. "This description is particularly appropriate." (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 143 An Wei screamed, then woke up from meditation. . . Witch meditation is very different from wizards. Wizards'' magical magic requires them to bind the manic magic with the line of laws to prepare for a day''s spells. This is a dangerous job, so it needs adequate rest and a quiet environment. But the power of the witches comes from The projection of magic on Warnd-the twelve rounds of magic moon (three rounds, including the black moon), the first generation of witches built a witch kingdom in this shadow world-Bunosson, This is a country where pure magic and spiritual world are intertwined. It does not exist in the material world, but every witch must have her own spirit. Souls indulge in them. During the day, they are active in this world, and at night, they enter this witch''s kingdom from a dream, and whisper in the spiritual kingdom. But the shadow world is more absurd and more dangerous than reality. In the world of heavy dreams, the mind will be lost in the dark if you are not careful, so the witches will carefully guard their realm. They use meditation to make Calm yourself, this is an important ritual, and often you cannot tolerate failure. Once you fail, the consequences will be severe. weight. "Kourur," the witch yelled with an ingrained anger, "you damn--!" A few young witches rushed in from outside the tent and looked at An Wei, who was radiating from her cape in amazement, and An Wei pointed at them, screaming: "Hurry up, kill that cat!" There was a curved maple stand outside the tent. A gold wire cage was hung from the stand. There was a black cat in the cage. At that moment, the black cat was restlessly moving in the gold wire cage. Bowed Back, hair straight, green eyes staring at the corner of the tent. Baring fangs continued to scream. In Vaughn, people are superstitious that cats are the incarnation of witches. In some places, cats are burned alive, and black cats that are considered obscene are even more unavoidable. Disgust and mutilation of cats appear from time to time in legend. In a sense, this statement is not wrong. Witches use cats as their avatars. When they meet in the shadow world they cannot escape. When dangerous. Will use cats instead. But at this moment, An Wei saw the black cat as if she saw a poisonous snake-- The young witch then pulled out her sharp knife and inserted it into the black cat''s body. The black cat uttered a weird scream and fell into the pool of blood. The young witch then refilled an inch behind her right front foot. The bottom of the gold cage was already full of slimy blood. The other two young witches immediately painted on the ground. Astringent characters. Began to cast Dream Eater. Witches communicate spiritually in Bunosun''s Witch Land. But few people are allowed to enter their own realm, and the shadow world is vast. Without the invitation of the master, others rarely dare to walk through the trapped world and enter other people''s dreams. One exception is the shadow world. The aborigines in the middlethe spirit born in the dark, the witch of the sword moon is in charge of the field of communication and peace. Where they are. Dream Eater can devour dreams. The witches'' meditations are carried out in dreams, and they invade their realms. You also need to enter the world of dreams, so Dream Eater is the best defense spell. The young witches laid out the ceremony neatly, apparently not the first time to do such a thing, but they have nt waited for them to pronounce the first spell The dim space around the tent suddenly lightened slightly. A bright spot of light falls from the mid-air, like a stone falling into the water surface, and a circle of waves is formed around the spot as the center. The center of the circle exudes a dazzling line of strong light, and the spot of light diffuses into a light spot. The light spot gradually becomes larger, forming a stable light gate. An Wei and a few young witches subconsciously stopped the movements in their hands. This was not a means of the witch. It was clearly a supernatural power. Among the things the witches were most familiar with, only one thing had such power. That is spirit. The white mist of Qi Ling opened the way to the reality through the shadow world. This act was so familiar to her, as if she had formed a fixed memory of her body thousands of years ago. She crossed the light door to draw a beautiful line. The arc fell on the ground, and instantly turned back into a white fox when she entered the material world, she was raised Head, staring at the few people in front with Ruby-like eyes-An Wei and the young witches around her. Behind her, there is a sugar bowl of Ba Basha and Laughing. The little laughing girl hugs her honey jar and jumps across the light gate, stops behind Baiwu, followed by Shire, who takes three Dressed three times The young men in red-edged wizard robes walked out of the light gate unhurriedly, and finally it was Kurur, the dark witch of the Sword Moon. At this moment, Kurur was a little weak, his steps were frivolous, and his face was no better than An Wei, who was hit hard by her in the dream world, went there. An Wei narrowed her eyes, but she didn''t sternly ask Kurul why she had harmed herself, and didn''t even make any sound. The chubby round-faced witch fell on the white mist with her eyes as if she saw something like Scary creature. This is not the first time she has seen the white mist, which often hangs like a scarf on weekdays Around the young fiancee''s neck next to that young lord, you want to notice that it''s really hard. There is absolutely no such thing as it is today. It is full of powerful spirit breath, which is usually only noticeable by the witch. The witch is also the most sensitive to this. An Wei felt herself clearly from the spirit in front of her. With some long-lost breath, she almost thought she had an illusion. She felt the breath of her ancestors. The first generation of witches transformed their souls into the world of shadows, and built the kingdom of the Witch of Bronson. Their souls wandered in the barren shadows and became the most powerful spirits in the dark world. But since the war of the saints, the witch family has completely failed or even divided, Bunosun has been severely damaged. These most powerful spirits have not reappeared, and no witch has ever called them. All witches thought they had dissipated, like the inheritance of the most precious witches, in the fragmented spiritual world. in. "You ... who are you exactly?" An Wei asked, shaking with white mist. Bai Meng hummed. Don''t bother dismissively, and don''t bother to answer this low-level witch''s question at all. Although An Wei is the inherited witch of the Cup Moon, the inheritance is divided into three or six or nine. Compared with the heyday of the witch kingdom, the twelve lineage inherited witches who followed the witch, the fat woman looks like Is a toddler little girl. Suddenly she was annoyed in her heart, and even such a small edge character could see her strength. The young lady didn''t think of her as a dish, and the young lady was the heir chosen by the queen, which made her hate itchy. If it were nt for ... Eat that little girl in one bite! Bai Wu''s mind was turning with such dark and rebellious thoughts. Bai Wu didn''t answer An Wei''s words, but it didn''t mean that everyone could not answer. Shire stepped forward with the three young people behind him, with an intimate smile: "Ms. An Wei. Lord Lord never forced What are you. Choosing to join the lord of the Lord is also your own choice, of course, we welcome it. If you want to choose We will not block it if we leave, this is your freedom, but playing with some unscrupulous tricks behind the scenes, isn''t it shameful? " "Put away your fake face," An Wei glanced at Kourul with a grudge. There is no luck to say: "I have never joined you, let alone betrayal." "I know." Charles nodded. "Because lady, you are the maid of the Witch King, right?" "It''s good to know," An Wei replied coldly. "Your Lord Lord, it''s not a dark dragon at all, and only a foolish guy like Barbassa will be fooled into believing this ridiculous rumor. I The owner has long predicted the coming of my king. There will always be only one king. She has already come to this world. Do nt bow your head. It is ridiculous to be a court official and also to resist stubborn resistance. " She turned her head and stared at Kourul: "What I don''t understand is you, Kurul, you know that young man is not a dark dragon at all, why should you be obsessed with it, or even ... Prohibition, what are you doing for ?! " Kurur slowly raised her head and stared indifferently at her colleague. She looked pale as if she were dead, but said rarely: "Brando is not a dark dragon." That''s for sure. An Wei''s eyes widened: "You ... you know? Now that you know ... why are you ..." She seemed to see something so incredible that her voice was distorted: "You ... Did you choose betrayal? " "This is impossible!" "Witches can''t betray their masters! You''re ... it''s ... mad!" She screamed a few times, suddenly bounced off the ground, stretched out her hand and drew it to Shire, and a gust of wind mixed with terrible screams blew from her fingers and hurled towards Shire; although An Wei looked If she is crazy, but she is very clear in her heart, the four men are the most threatening to her. wizard. Of all the caster professions in Warnder, there are two classes that are best at fighting. The first is Elemental, and the elemental magic is very powerful. Of these, 10% are offensive spells; the second is It s a rule wizard. Although the rule wizard sounds like a perfect candidate for scholars, and most scholars do have one or two magic tricks, the rule wizard is also known as a civilian wizard, and has the most of all casters in Warnder. Population base, you can easily find one or two casters in the adventure and mercenary regiments visible everywhere. Most of them are rule wizards, and the number of rule wizards can be seen from this-huge. The number of people gave birth to the same number of law wizards with a wealth of practical experience. These wizards passed on their experience from generation to generation. Over time, they formed a unique cultural atmosphere in the law wizard. That is, actual combat is the test wizard. The only criterion for eligibility. In such a cultural atmosphere, it is really difficult for the Wizard of Law to avoid becoming a spellcasting profession that is good at fighting. The wizarding group of Brando is more targeted at actual combat. Charles himself has experienced the last jihad, and most of the wizards he chose are born of adventurers and mercenaries. There are very few scholars. witch Division, their actual combat experience can be imagined. Coupled with the rule of magic, both offense and defense, so the rule wizard is notoriously difficult in actual combat. Although the witch''s rune magic is equally weird and powerful, it is more a secret means, and the head-to-head fight is not dominant. Wei is very clear that if she wants to win, she must attack and prepare for it. When she shot, it was the cold touch of the fifth ring. In the twelve ring system of rune magic, the five ring magic was not powerful. A middle-to-lower-level witch with silver peak level could perform, but this witchcraft It is a rare direct attack witchcraft of witches, and the effect is extremely practical. This is a spell that directly attacks the soul. It can Freezing the soul in a short time, even those opponents with lower strength can even directly kill each other. Of course, An Wei does not expect that she can kill four law wizards with at least five rings in a single strike, especially she knows that Shire is still a wizard wizard close to the field of elements. She only asks that this attack can temporarily block the other side. So that she You can calmly cast the following spells. Witches are experts in the soul. Their achievements in this area are no different from those of undead wizards who study psychics, but rule wizards are not very good at this, so An Wei thinks she is likely to succeed. In fact, she shot. It was also extremely fast. Under one claw, complicated and magical runes emerged between her pale and snowy palms, The spell was completed in no time, and the powerful strength was at a glance. The screaming ice wind swept over Shire, and Shire smiled, and said in a curse: "I use the name of the law to make the lines discrete, and there is no longer a medium in space" Although law wizards are not good at soul, they are good at magic. Any magic needs to be transmitted in space, and even space itself is a kind of law. This is where law wizards are the most difficult. The study of mantras is extremely intensive, and dismantling mantras like this is a commonplace for them. Like things. Magic is just an esoteric knowledge before the Wizard of Law, and it is not mysterious. The rule wizard is the opponent who knows the caster best. The screaming ice wind, which was enough to freeze everything, seemed to meet an invisible wall in front of Shire. It grew slower and slower, and eventually stagnated, turning into a white ice dust, scattered invisible. An Wei was stunned. She knew that the wizard was difficult to deal with, but she did not expect that Shire was so powerful. She took a trembling step back and hesitated for a while, because she found that she couldn''t find a way to deal with this. The young man''s approach-not to mention there are three law wizards behind him who are also difficult to deal with. Shire seemed to see the witch''s withdrawal, and he smiled slightly: "Hold on, Ms. An Wei, since I''m here, I can''t let you escape. Besides, I have always been timid and cautious, and I brought three assistants." He spread his hands, "Master Lord, he is not a killer. Person, I said, you can come and go freely, but this situation is not right now, as long as you are willing to do it here For a while, we will not embarrass you. " "Are you going to house me?" An Wei narrowed her eyes a bit dangerously. (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 144 In the hall of the Valhalla Tree, the hall was silent for a moment-- Antinina slowly lowered her hand, the prismatic crystal glowed a faint light in her palm, and the clerk''s eyes also glowed quietly, without a word. . . Her Royal Highness watched her aside and asked softly, "What''s up, what did Earl Toniger say? What''s going on with the Empire ... Mez, are you okay, Mr. Earl, is the situation irreversible? Anymore? " Antinina''s eyes returned to clearness for a moment. She seemed to be returning to her head, suddenly stunned: "What ...? No, nothing, Lord Lord. The situation on their side is okay. Something unexpected happened, but the situation Still in control. "She said silently, Brando seldom talked to her about her father, but asked her about her father seriously. Antitina, there is one thing about your father. I want to talk to you. Are you familiar with your father s life? ''Familiar with? I mean, your father was passionate about adventure, but do you know where he s been in his life, I mean, what s weird? It s heavy either, Lord Lord? It s important for now, Antitina, I suspect your father s death is not that simple. Antinina''s heart was disturbed, she clenched the crystal silently, and her sharp tip penetrated into the skin without any notice. The death of her father may not be an accident, but a conspiracy. Conspiracy, the word jumped in her mind, her childhood memories are very simple, at that time she lived with her family in Dendrobium area-not aristocratic area, at most it is a place where the middle class live in Prague. As a child, life at home was pretty good, and it was a carefree time. In the impression, his father was a respected gentleman. People called him a jazz. According to his mother''s description, their origins were indeed nobles. The family had a glorious time, and their ancestors were knights of the kingdom. And made great achievements. But that''s it. My father is really passionate about adventure. He spends most of his time outside. He has traveled to many places. Eruin has almost covered his footprints. He has even been to foreign countries such as the Empire, the Great Horned Deer Principality, and so on. It''s not clear that Antitina has been to those places. She remembers that her father particularly liked to tell them the story of her trip. But because of a kind of rebellious psychology, she never deliberately remembered, just remembering that these travel diaries are not too special, nothing more than where they have been, what kind of beautiful scenery they have witnessed, and he has encountered danger several times. , But they are very common things. My father has several friends, but most of them are not fixed. However, it is a relationship like a donkey friend, and it seems impossible to say what traps it will fall into. Have to say something special about his father. Antitina remembered that he seemed to be particularly interested in collecting stones from various places. From agate, obsidian, chalcedony to all kinds of rough stones, he did not care about the value of these stones themselves, but more importantly they were buried underground. And see the process of the sun again: Nobody knows what a thrilling beauty hidden in these ugly stones, Antitina. They may be worthless or worth a thousand dollars, but they are not important. The important thing is that every stone, they are buried deep and they see the sun. They have witnessed a period of history. Compared with this long period of time, our lives are nothing but transient. She remembered that her father was a devout follower of the Gaia monk. This monk would not only believe in Martha, but also the follower God of the Martha, the goddess of the earth Gaia. The father was keen to discover the gems buried in the land Is to feel the history and feelings of the earth contained in these stones. This was the beginning, but then something changed. Antitina suddenly remembered that one day, her father came to her with a gem she had never seen before: ''Antitina, this stone is called amber, I found it from a strange place, you look at its beauty, but it is more than just a gem, Antitina, do you know that there is in this world Many gems contain magical powers that we can not imagine, and amber is the best among them. ''magic? It s the driving force behind our world. With it, people can drive magic, soar in the sky, and even change the world. With it, can I be a wizard, Dad? No, Antitina, for wizards, magic is the privilege of a few people, but this stone is different. The Nazaires invented the magic guide, and this stone will eventually change our world. This isAmber? ''Hehe, this is the amber rough, Antitina, it is far from becoming amber, but it does not matter, these amber roughs contain a huge secret, it is like a key, and one day, We will meet the real amber, Antitina. " Well, Dad. Suddenly a door opened in the darkness, and memories were flowing like silent water. Antinina slowly opened her palm and lowered her head. The diamond-shaped crystal was shining in the gloom. This is a long-range projection crystal made of magic moonstone. It is a real magic gem. But it was far less beautiful than the amber rough that his father had given her in the afternoon. The magic gem is the crown among gems, and the amber is the brightest star on the crown. Since then, his father has become increasingly obsessed with adventures. He spends less time at home every time. Every time, he takes away a lot of money from his home. The neighbor said privately that his father was outside. Lover, my mother becomes more melancholy day by day. It was at that time that she gradually changed her impression of her father, from the original admiration, to resentment, to indifference, and finally seemed to have forgotten the existence of such a person until Brando sent his death news to her. At that time, Antitina felt that she should not be surprised at all, because sometimes, even she couldn''t help wondering if her father had another woman outside, but Brando gave her at least a negative answer. At least he hasn''t deceived them. But that was not why she forgave him. This stone is called amber. It s going to provide endless power to the magic wizard. Someday it will change our world. Antitina stood silently. The breeze blew in from the arch window of the Hall of the Valhalla Tree, flipped the drawings on the desk, and the afternoon sun tilted into the hall, forming a beam of light. Princess Griffin looked at Miss Staff''s face and suddenly there was something shiny, like a string of beads, shining. After a while. Antitina took a deep breath, stepped back, wiped her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I''m out of shape, Her Royal Highness." "I''m sorry to say that," Her Royal Highness looked at her a little puzzled: "Is something wrong?" "Nothing, just thinking of my father." "very sorry" "Don''t be sorry, Your Royal Highness," Antitina smiled. Pear with rain: "Master Lord made us a little more vigilant during this period, the magic tide is approaching, and many abnormalities have occurred in various places." "It''s true," Griffin sighed. "But what really disturbs me is something else, and the undead are starting to get mad again." Antitina was about to leave, and when she heard this, she stopped again: "His Royal Highness Princess, it doesn''t seem to be quite right for Wang Dang." "Tony Gelber''s reform hurt the dukes. But our power is far better than them. Don''t worry--" Antitina seemed to know the princess again. "what happened?" "His Royal Highness. The ones I told you last time, I hope you think about it." Princess Griffin flushed slightly: "I will seriously consider it." ... Antinina''s father is a follower of the Gaia monk? The light of the projection crystal flashed twice, then dimmed, Brando lowered his hand silently, and frowned. Gaia monk? Does Eruin have such a church, or still operates near Braggs. Why has he never heard of it? There are many churches in Gaelin who believe in the goddess of Gaia, among them the Silver Lily Church and the Holy Cross of Gaiasiu, but never heard of a church called Gaia What kind of cult does such an organization exist in? But it doesn''t look like it. Collecting stones is not uncommon. Antitina''s father found the amber rough in Yanbao, but what could the amber rough have to do with it? Brando took the gray-brown stone from the other pocket, and it looked like it had nothing to do with any rough stone. It looked like some broken pieces of shale. There is a huge secret in the amber rough? Brando shook his head. It seems that Antitina''s interest in the magic guide originated from her father, but whether her father was only interested in the endless power provided by magic gems, or was looking for something else What secret, as well as the secret of this brown stone, is probably only known by God. If it wasn''t clear to Antitina, the only clues left were probably those of her father''s friends during his lifetime, and the strange Gaia monk. Antitina said that her father didn''t know many friends during his lifetime, and most of them were not fixed. This may sound like a problem, but it is strange to think about it carefully. If her father was just an aristocrat who was keen on adventure, that''s okay to say, but he was also a devotee of the Gaia monk, then the question came-what about his church members? Could it be said that this so-called Gaia congregation is similar to some strange Hermitage congregations in Eruin, and most of the members in the church do not know each other and never communicate with each other. This doesn''t sound like a cult. Anomalies are demon, and it seems that the clue is about to fall on it. He stopped suddenly. "Brando?" Miss Merchant was puzzled. Brando had just returned from his thoughts. He raised his head, his brows frowning deeply, his eyes fell on the front and glanced left and right, holding one''s coat of the earl''s coat with one hand, and the other reaching out. Into it, he quietly held the sword of the earth with a icy hilt; beside him, Frow frowned, holding a large volume of parchment papers in his left hand, extending his right hand, and a silver cane had Appears out of thin air and falls firmly in her hands. "Manipulating dreams?" There is an empty walkway ahead. This corridor connects the front hall. At this moment, the lights are bright and the torches are shining on the walls, but there is no one in the corridor, and there is a weird silence. "Giggle, Lord Earl is very keen." A sound of coquettish laughter rang, and she clapped her hands gently. The four witches in white robes appeared as if out of nowhere, suddenly emerged from the empty corridor, sealed. Way. Between the two witches in front, the air oscillated slightly, and a gorgeous and witch-like witch came out slowly. This is a beautiful and mysterious woman. She has an impressive pair of lake blue eyes, and the diamond crystal on her forehead flashes a strange light. She is also a witch. "Mrieta, the eldest daughter of Esis, the faint Kou Hua believer, inherited the witch in the month of the month of lies," said the witch with a slight smile, which made all things lose its color. Witch, come here to borrow Lord Earl''s item. "Lord Lord!" Brando reached out and stopped Flo, who was about to make a move. He motioned for her and Roman to step back. He looked up and faced the five witches. "I heard that of the twelve inherited witches of this generation, except the Witch King, the strongest It is the believer of Gimhae, the witch of despair, followed by the deceitful witch at the head of December, Ms. Merietra, presumably this one. " "It is indeed a human who professes to be the heir to the Dark Dragon and knows us quite well." Merrietra smiled and applauded. "Suddenly?" Brando shook his head. "I''ve never claimed to be a dark dragon. I''ve seen Odin, but that doesn''t mean I agree with him." "Have you seen my King?" Meliertra raised a slight brow and immediately responded: "Yes, after all, there is a legacy of my King in your body, but it doesn''t matter if you like or disapprove of my King''s path , The Most High does not need mortal approval. " "So you''re playing tricks behind your back?" "Oh," Merrietra laughed. "It was An Wei who shot. The Witch of the Cup Moon was good at changing people''s hearts. Besides, the nobles were born with ghosts, and my strength came from integrity and wisdom. These trivial matters are only a trifle after all, but the order and destiny of this world cannot be changed. Do you understand, Lord? " "That being said, that''s the companion." Merrietra frowned slightly, and her voice chilled: "Did you know the situation, Lord, you have only just begun to enter the realm of elements. In my field, no one can save you. She turned her eyes, and fell on Roman and Fro, and smiled happily: "Your hopes will not be those outside, oh, you can rest assured, in this fascinating dream I woven for you During this time, I will not alarm anyone, I will let you die quietly. " "So that''s how I understand it--" Brando pulled out the sword of the earth, handed his left hand to his right hand, pointed down, and touched the ground lightly. He fought with his sword in one hand and grinned, "My head is here, so you can try." (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 145 "In this era, the world shows its broken destiny in front of the world. Lies, Greek wings, truth, convictions, and deliberately concealed history are intertwined and complicated, making mortals unable to make choices ... Seeing the latest and most complete novels is therefore wrong, It is especially important-and precious. " This is a starry sky that is completely different from Warnde. The horizon looks like an empty pitch-black sphere in the field of vision. The vast starry sky is inverted on this sphere. The twelve moons and the sky run side by side to form ten. The two star fields, among them, the stars shine, but among the stars, some appear brighter, and some appear more dim, they are constantly extinguished, constantly lit, like a mortal light. Knudel looked up at the starry sky, her face gleaming, Xinghui outlined the arc of her face, ivory skin, and finally drowned into the light silver eyes. She looked at the starry sky and was a little intoxicated. But the appearance hasn''t changed much. It has always been fixed in his thirties. He even had to use spells to make him look mature. His hair is like a silver waterfall. A pair of amethyst earrings on the earlobe glitter. Hanging under the crystal With some finely divided gold tassel. "Teacher." A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl appeared behind her, then bowed her head deeply, and saluted. The girl looked ordinary, and her appearance was not outstanding, but she had a special temperament that made people feel unpredictable. She was very quiet. This kind of quiet was not indifferent, and the girl showed green eyes. It is not indifferent and proud, some are just quiet, as if always sober and sane, this magnificent starry sky is no different from a stone in her eyes. "I said, you don''t have to call me a teacher. Sophia, I haven''t taught you anything. Your inheritance does not come from me. You have inherited this name from birth to generation, and without me. You also She will be the witch of the thirteenth month. "Knudel turned back, staring at the little girl, showing the elder''s eyes, though she said, she still smiled with relief. Sophia didn''t answer. She straightened up and asked, "Teacher, what are you asking me to do?" "Do you still get used to it?" "I''m used to it. Tonigel and Tossangard have little difference in climate. Under the same order and under the shelter of the world tree, the Senes there have not been greatly affected by the outside world. I have not encountered What difficulties-" "I''m not asking you this," Knudell shook his head dissatisfied. "I''m asking. Did I go to the new environment, did my family Sophia please me?" "..." The girl closed her mouth rationally as if she had not heard the question. "Okay. Don''t get angry," Knudell knew in his mind the temperament of the student. A narrow smile: "I asked you to come because this evening is particularly important. You look at this starry sky. This is probably the last time you saw such a starry sky, Sophia. Look at it. Maybe tonight It is the busiest day in the witch''s kingdom since the Battle of the Holy One. Many interests and conspiracies are staged here, the stars are extinguished and lit, an old era is gone, and a new era will stand on its ruins. " "The tide of magic ... began." Sophia''s eyes reflected hundreds of billions of stars, billions of stars. It was burning, telling a long story. The light of Sirius began to dim, corresponding to the trembling of the light of the narrated star. Lonely High Hills- Sitting at the bed, Mephisto reached out and picked up his sabre, holding the scabbard in the air for half a minute, then lowered it silently. As a hardworking swordsman, he did not pursue the luxury of life. The room he requested was always small, simple and without any extra decoration. Although he had an exclusive practice room, he would not live on weekdays. There, there was only one bed, a desk, and a chair in his room. He sat beside the bed, and the shadow of the bed extended indefinitely in a certain direction, projecting a boundless space as the walls of the house. Already gone, he was like sitting in an endless dark space. This is the realm of the kingdom of shadows, solitary high hills, and Gimhae. The two figures appeared not far from the Grey Swordmaster, just like two groups of squirming ink dripping from mid-air, turning into human figures during the dropping process, and then revealing their faces and features, gradually extruding color , Forming two people one after the other. Mayfest looked at the man in front, sinking like water, in a sense, it was his enemy, the emperor of the empire, Constance, the silver queen. But he didn''t do it, because there was another woman standing behind Constance. The woman looked like a noble lady everywhere in the empire. She wore a low-cut dress and a high-rise hair, showing her neck to her chest. A string of glittering crystal necklaces hung from her. The slender neck is so complementary that there is no smell of upstarts, as if such a luxurious ornament should be used to embellish her pride and beauty. The height of a woman is extremely high, even if it is placed among men. She is nearly two heads taller than the silver queen, in contrast to a giantess. The giantess was holding a black thing, and the black liquid smoke was constantly flowing on it. A trace of smoke fell like a waterfall from her snow-white palm and merged into the ground to form this endless shadow. The sea. It was the most famous weapon of the witch family-the heart of darkness, the heart of lone wolf Gimhae. In the battle of twilight, the thirteenth generation of desperate witches killed the lone wolf Gimhae, and made an artifact with her heart. This is the dark heart, relying on the power of this artifact, for several years, Yong The witches of the Dark Moon are almost all the strongest in the country of witches, except for two eras. in this era. There are three Xeons in the witch''s kingdom, and this generation of desperate witches can only be ranked second. "Constance," Mayfest did not tend to do. "Do you want to kill yourself?" "In front of me, you don''t want to touch my king," the giantess behind the Queen Silver said, unexpectedly, her voice was so nice, but full of a strong disdain. The woman introduced herself to see Mephisto, and she introduced herself: "Agatelis, the witch of the moon of eternal darkness, the believer of the lone wolf Gimhae." Mephisto and the witch didn''t have much contact, but they had known them from Brando, and he frowned: "The power of the extreme realm. Faintly has the breath of the holy realm?" The giantess wanted to say something, but Constance had stretched out a hand to interrupt her. The empire''s supreme man looked at Mephiste with a smile and smiled, "Grand Duke, although I have long been I have heard of your name, but this is the first time I have seen you in person. I have already known the grudges between you and the empire, but if it wasn''t for the message returned by An Wei, I really do nt know that you are here. Darus''s grandson is beside him. No wonder he can grow to this point. " She stretched out her hand again, stopping what Mephiste wanted to say: "Be assured, here is the solitary high hill, within the kingdom of the witch, here is the world of dreams, you can''t kill me, of course I believe that Agadris also I ca nt kill you, I m not here to come to you to end the blame of the empire. The empire has the interests of the empire, and you have your justice. Who is right and who is wrong, I believe it is unclear to use the mouth. " "That being the case, what are you doing here?" Mephiste replied indifferently. "Is Her Majesty too lonely looking for a personal chat or a new lover?" Even with the foster of the silver queen, hearing this sentence could not help but feel a little angry, this guy wandered outside for too long. I''m afraid I have forgotten the etiquette of the aristocracy. She took a breath and replied coldly, "Of course to stop you." "Stop me?" Grey Sword Saint raised a sharp eyebrow. "I see. Do you want to hit my students?" "The rumored Grey Swordmaster, the reaction is not as fast as expected." Agatrici sneered sarcastically. Mayfest pretended to pat his cheek and sighed: "But I still don''t understand a bit. Constance, you are also the master of an empire, as if you can''t afford to shoot a child in person, he is just one of you at all The countless little country count, I really do not understand why you are so active. " "You don''t have to take my word for it, Mephiste. To say that you are the grandson of Dalus, it really doesn''t need me to pay so much attention. Even if it is the heritage of the Dark Dragon, I don''t really want it very much because I am the Dark Dragon, and the Dark Dragon is me. Those inheritances are, to me at this moment, nothing but external things. " "My King came to the world, dominated the world, and knew the world-" Jin Hai''s witch bowed her head deeply, her face full of reverence. "But today, all this was arranged by someone else," the Silver Queen continued. "She is the owner of this country, and I have to think carefully about her opinions." "Witch King, why?" "Because she wants the stars to fall and build a new, earthly kingdom." "Crazy ideal." Mephiste shook his head dismissively. Constance put away the anger on her face and looked up at the starry sky that had nowhere to be seen: "This magnificent sight is a rare sight. If you are not in a hurry, Mayfest, may sit down with me and take a look How it was staged. " Mephiste shook his head slightly and stood up from the bed. As soon as he stood up, the dark world at the bed was naturally dissipated, and a piece of inanimate gray slowly spread to all directions around his foothold. When he started, he reached out his hand, and the sword on the bed flew into his hand. "That being the case, I can''t let my students go and say that I don''t have to fight hard." As if it had been expected that he would say so, Agatris stepped forward to the Silver Queen: "Swordmaster of the Grey, I have long wanted to see it, I don''t know if it is a fame." Mayfest didn''t answer, but there was a quirky expression on his face. ... Country of the Dead, south of Bunosun, a dead forest Two witches, one old and one young, looked up at the starry sky in front of the wooden cabin in the forest. The stars were burning fast, emitting thousands of times of light as usual. These lights were intertwined with each other, as if staged a fight and war. The dimness of Sirius, the moon of the sword was shrouded in huge shadows, the light of the narrated star was crumbling, and a shooting star passed through her star field, which was her companion star, which had disappeared into endless In the darkness. The starry sky flickered, and small blanks began to appear, as if the universe had burned out, and the remaining gray was left. ... "Kourur, you''re looking for death!" An Wei yelled a savage roar like a dying she-wolf. Her face was covered with blood, and a wound meandered from her face, taking away one eyeball, and another wound was on her chest, where the flesh and blood was now blurred, leaving almost only a deep hole. The cold corpses of several young witches slumped around the tent. The traces of previous battles profoundly changed the area. The magical powers plowed crisscrosses on the ground after dispersing in the air. Suddenly An Wei laughed in a frantic voice: "Hahaha," she pointed at Shire, pointing at Barbassa and the sugar bowl, pointing at Kuru, screaming: "You want to house me, this Impossible, you do not understand at all, do not understand what this day means to us. We will wash away the shadows of the past. Embracing a true king, a new queen is born, just as the king came, this is With the establishment of a new kingdom, everything in the old days will be washed away. " She took a big breath, and then with a sacred expression on her face, she looked up at the empty night sky of the world: "Death is not terrible, come. Death is just a new life, your lord who is kind and almost foolish. You will never understand this. " Shire looked at the scene with a complex look, and sighed, "But you still failed, why should you just want to die?" "I failed ..." An Wei panted, staring at Kourul behind the crowd with a kind of extreme hatred and complex eyes. Although the Witch of the Sword Moon was not hurt, her face was pale. A piece of paper, symbolizing the witch''s mysterious magic, is fading from her like a tide. She soon grew old, weak, and became a real ordinary person. But even so, Kuru was still indifferent, and he didn''t set his sight on it, as if all this happened in front of him. Nothing like her. It was this attitude that made An Wei feel angry: "... Because of the betrayal, I don''t understand what you have been fascinated with, and in order to undermine my king''s plan, you did not hesitate to use such a ban. You gave up Inheriting the identity of the witch, Kourul, are you willing? " Kurul finally turned his head. She looked at her old companion as if looking at a dead dog: "This is destiny, An Wei." An Wei widened her eyes. Seems dead. The middle-aged witch turned silently. She turned her back on Shire and said weakly, "I''m no longer a witch. Mr. Shire, starting today, the legacy of the sword moon witch will be transferred, we will no longer She holds the trajectory of her destiny because the kingdom of witches has been completely rebuilt. Such battles are not only here, but also in many places. Today, Bunosun will no longer be the Bunosun of the past. " She paused for a moment: "The tide of magic ... is coming, and I can feel its majesty." "Are you leaving, Ms. Kourul." Charm froze and asked. "I am no longer a witch, and no longer suitable to stay with the king. I will choose where I am buried, alone." Shire reached out and stopped the woman: "Ms. Kourul, since you are no longer a witch, you no longer need to follow the fate of the witch. Now you are an ordinary person and a national of Eruin. I do nt think our lord lord will let her live on her own because she is too old and frail, let alone you have done great things for us. Kurur froze slightly. She raised her head, and the dim eyes in the sunken eyes stopped on the young man. "An Wei is right. Your Lord Lord is too soft." she says. In the night sky of Bunosun, Sirius has burned out. The stars of the story are fragmented, and the two stars are turned into countless glows scattered in the dark sky. However, where the two stars fall, each has a slender one. Rising stars are rising. ... That night, in the Eagle City of Alek, a little girl named Mikaya dreamed that she had picked up a golden scepter from a dark forest. The name of the scepter is called qaath-ancient runes, supreme. (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 146 Port of Fattan, Baron Ludwig Castle, second floor cloister The word "take" blurted out of Brando''s mouth, the syllable of the word seemed to stretch infinitely, and his body was then tilted and stretched in one direction. At that moment, a strange appearance appeared in the sight of Merrietra. In the shadow of her, she turned her head subconsciously, and almost unconsciously, her vision had reached the side of her body. . . She immediately felt bad, and what a speed it was, had already passed the limit of conscious response. Merriet extended her right hand subconsciously, her fingers spread out flat, and then she clenched tightly. A gleaming spear had appeared in her palm. She waved backhand, the spear tip drawn a bright arc, and shot in that direction. The spear tip seemed to hit something, and burst in mid-air. The scattered fragments were like splashing water splashes, and the ice was frozen instantly. , Making a crunching sound, growing a domed frost shield. This is the five-ring magic ice spear. It is an offensive and defensive elemental magic. Meriette can cast this spell without having to read a spell. It can be seen that she is not only in the field of witches, but also very good at elemental spells. She is convinced that her spell hit Brando. Although it is expected that a silver peak spell is not enough to cause any trouble to the opponent, the frost shield generated by the ice spear is extremely thick, and the incident cold can also reduce the spell. The speed and power of the player, this is not ordinary ice dust, but the winter cold that is summoned by the spell from the wind elemental mountain of the mountain of storms. The ice magic performed by the deep sorcerer can even freeze the rule itself, Merrier Although his own elemental magic accomplishment cannot do this step, he is confident that he can stop Brando for a moment. She let go decisively, and the Frost Shield moved away, then stepped back, and with one hand struck a rune in the air that represented rest. The other hand stretched out flat, palm down, a ghost image of a magical instrument appeared in that place. This is the mantra of the witch, she wants to summon her own spirit. Merriet actually saw Brando at this time. The ice spear she threw out really worked, and she hit the target accuratelyor exactly that direction. Brando''s movement speed had exceeded her vision limit. Can''t aim at all. But after all, Meriette is one of the strongest witches of this era. She has experienced hundreds of thousands of battles, and she has no subtle judgments. Merriet smiled smugly, swiping her fingers down, as if opening an invisible door, and a force full of oppression suddenly appeared in the space: that was her spirit, Ayesh, a A warrior with hundreds of years of wisdom. Time freezes at this moment. The next moment Merriet''s pupil dilated sharply, and she saw in horror that Brando stepped forward indifferently. He stretched out his left hand without holding a sword and pressed it on her Frost Shield. As soon as that hand touched the Frost Shield, the Winter Cold that was summoned from the sacred mountain of the storm did not have any effect. The cold on the shield, as if afraid of something, was automatically dispelled. Brando looked up and smiled at the witch. "Good spell." He pressed his hand against the frost shield. Raise your right hand and lift your chest up. "Waila" a crisp sound, the thick frost shield was as fragile as a piece of glass in front of this fist, and it collapsed in an instant, turning into a blast of ice dust and shooting forward. "Barriers of will!" Merriet exploded in her head, and she had an incredible expression on her face, wondering that the Count was actually a bitter monk. Still having hallucinations herself, she wanted to step back subconsciously, but Brando gave a cold face and whispered, "Frost." Brush, a **** frost with ice crystal spikes exploded in all directions around him as a center, instantly. Never missed Merriet''s ankle. As soon as the witch drew her feet, her feet remained motionless, and before she could react, she felt a heavy blow on her face. What is the result of the mage being punched in front of the fighter by just seeing this scene? Even with Frost Shield as a buffer, Brando''s fist still flies Meriette, Meriyet himself could not stand in the frost field of the Frost Guardian, but Bran Duo punched her directly from the frosty field with the ice cubes under her feet, and the witch flew a few laps in midair like a sandbag before she screamed and fell far away. On the ground floor of the corridor, the crushed ice slammed to the ground. She bounced on the ground several times before stopping on a stone pillar. Seeing this scene, Furuo has been stunned. Although he rarely saw the lord beating a woman, he really started to work, and he really had no pity for the fragrant. Roman shouted. "Cough," Merriet spit out a big spit of blood. She finally had the power of the near field, so she didn''t hit her head directly with this punch, but Rao was still so badly injured. All the eyes were bleeding. It took her a lot of effort to get up from the ground, and she looked resentfully at Brando, who was stopped in front of her four men. This level of power and speed is definitely not what a newcomer should have. This is obviously the power of the second world, Baita Ovilia, on the side of truth. However, according to the data, it is only half a year for this young man to be enlightened. How could he have entered the side of truth so quickly? Merriet was extremely skeptical. The speed at which Brando surpassed her visual limits before was even more simple than the side of truth. Although she is only a witch, as a strong person in the extreme realm, few people can make her react fast enough. . "Damn ..." She hated it secretly. At the same time, Brando was also upset. He was stopped by the four witches brought by Merriette, and four young witches were vigilantly stopped between Meriette and Brando, holding spells in their own hands, even though Brando did not put them in In his eyes, he wasn''t arrogant enough to fight against the enemy. He knew that these witches who went with Merriette were the heirs of the witches, and often had a high status among the witches in a branch. Of course, correspondingly, it also has corresponding strength. They may not be as powerful as Merriet alone, but four people together can almost meet more than half of the lying witches. Brando stopped silently, but his gaze was still on Merriette, not far away. In fact, he was not as relaxed as it appeared on the surface. As the inheritance of the strongest three-line witches of this era, a witch who lies is by no means a fame. He had taken such a big advantage before, not only because of the huge loss of information asymmetry, but also because of his extraordinary willpower. His barrier of will is enough to make him immune to most of the magic below ten rings, let alone a five-ring ice spear. Such a level of will is rare even if it is placed in the monks. Not to mention appearing to a young man like him, Meriette did not expect this, and it was completely reasonable. But these methods can only be used once. Although the power of the side of truth is strong, it is not enough to see in front of a witch of extreme level, and the barriers of will are not inevitable, otherwise the wizards will take high-willed opponents. Isn''t it impossible? Brando knows very well that an experienced opponent like Merriette once figured out his trick. Then it''s his turn to have a hard time. Not to mention, this is still Merriette''s home. Unfortunately, this old witch was not killed with a punch. Brando couldn''t help but be very upset. Of course, he also knew that this was a whimsical thing. Those who existed above the extreme realm did not have hundreds of years of combat experience. How could he have been so easily beaten to death, even though Merrier Special stepping into his pre-designed trap, in which case it is possible to punch the latter with a serious injury, which is already a surprise. But this is not the case at the moment. He also has hole cards. Brando looked at the four young witches standing in front of him. Without saying a word, there was a little flame beating deep in his eyes. "This is ..." Merriet faintly felt the surrounding atmosphere strange. She suddenly responded: "This is the inheritance of the king! Damn, stop him-!" The four witches chanted mantras at the same time. They were four **** mantrasfour **** mantras, two targeting Brando, and the other two targeting Roman and Furo. The spell pointed to Brando, before he could get closer to Brando''s body, he hit an invisible barrier. She was crushed to a bone and pointed to Furo. The wild elf girl responded very quickly. She raised her silver staff with a cold face, and recited a spell in her mouth almost twice as fast as the opponent. The spell of the other witch''s **** has just taken shape. However, a round of magic circle composed of complicated silver lines has been generated on the head of Fur''s staff. She stretched out a finger, and the same magic circle appeared at the witch''s feet. "Big Salrod''s Pillar of Fire!" The witch couldn''t help screaming when she saw the spell, her face was twisted a bit weird, probably because she never dreamed that this seemingly ordinary wild elf girl would be the Seven Ring Fire element Spells, and can cast as fast as this. The witch no longer cares about maintaining the spell. She slaps her backhand on her body. I don''t know what magic item was stimulated. A light blue mask spreads rapidly around her body. At this time, a dazzling golden light was emitted. The red beam of light fell from the sky, hitting the top of the blue mask accurately. The moment when the pillar of fire hit the mask, a round of shock waves took time to form, and the hot air waves swept away in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye, brushing across the corridor. The blue mask was bent and deformed under the impact of the pillar of fire, from the original hemispherical shape to a flat disk shape. Hex cracks soon appeared on the mask, in the witch''s panic screaming, The pillar of fire cut the mask along these cracks, the mask shattered, and the rushing flames cut into the witch''s shoulders, vaporizing one of her arms into fly ash. The Great Salrod''s Pillar of Fire, the strongest attacking magic among the seven-ring elemental magic. Legend has it that Salrod, the Lord of the Fire Elves, invented this spell. This spell summons the fire spear composed of the extraordinary fire of the elemental world of fire. Direct, most brutal offensive spell. The confrontation between the two sides was only completed between the electric light flint, and after such a short delay, Brando and Merriette had completed their respective preparations. A pair of black wings rose behind Brando. At the same time, a mist rose from this long walkway. Although Merriet was seriously injured, she had already completed the ritual of calling the spirit before she was injured. The spirit named Ayesh had already manifested behind her. She reached out and used the power of the spirit to complete the dream spell. The last stage. In dreams, witches think that dreams are a mirror that can reflect human subconsciousness. In the dream world, emotional feelings are far better than rational feelings. Therefore, this world is often strange and arbitrary. Witches can manipulate dreams and manipulate people''s hearts. There are many kinds of dreams. Even a sloppy division can be divided into nightmares and sweet dreams. Some dreams can release the inner **, some dreams can reflect the disturbing scenes in reality, and the dreams created by lies can entice people to indulge. One cannot extricate himself. And Mirietta''s dream is a maze-- Called ''the maze of the upright''. Among the witches of December, the deceptive witches of the Moon of Lies hold the realm of integrity and wisdom. The dreams they weave have no crisis traps or deceptive illusions. They are the simplest of all witch dreams. A dream, but in this dream, the witch in charge of the dream possesses a terrible ability. That is, the ability to have illusions conditionally, because the illusions of reality are real substances in this dream, so it is no longer constrained by spell conditions and will not be offset by barriers of will. Merriet was expressionless. She stretched out her right hand and rolled a frosty whirlwind into her palm. Then she reached into the center of the whirlwind and pulled back a gleaming spearthis spear is no longer That simple five-ring spell, it''s Leidnar, the tip of the sky, and Frost Giant''s Komir. In ancient mythology, Komir, the father of the giant, pulled off the peak of Mount Ledenar and fought against Eis''s eldest daughter, Koo Hua. This peak is the tip of the sharp gun sky, the ice mist surrounding the tip of the sky, It was the chill wind that lingered on the top of the mountain that year, and the shadows of flying dragons and the living elements of the wind elements living on the high mountains could be seen between the ice and mist. Brando looked carefully at the spear in Merriet''s hand, and sure enough he saw the ice mist and the shadow of the flying wind dragon surrounding the tip of the gun. (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 147 The period from the liar witch Merietra summoned the sharp gun Rinalnar to Brando''s initiation of the fanatical talent, it was a long story, but in fact it was only a blink of an eye, as if the second hand of the clock changed Go to the time required for two light movements. This article is written by. . Starter During this time, Rover cast her spell, allowing the golden pillar of fire to fall from the sky, running through the entire castle, hitting the witch. It was also during this time that the fourth witch''s shackles had just taken shape, and passed through the chaotic flow of magic between this short corridor in a specific route by law and came to Roman. Then, then there was no more. The mantra seemed to be an illusion, and passed directly through Roman''s body without any effect. The sorcerer witch froze there. She clearly saw a huge phantom behind Roman, a tall woman with long white hair flying in the phantom. The woman stared at her with a gentle eye and raised a Point your finger to your lips, your lips moved, and said to her with a voice that was right to your heart: "It''s impossible for your spell to hurt me, my child." "Witch ... Queen?" After the witch, the natural leader and holder of Bunosun, the country of witches, her authority comes from power and majesty, and such power comes from absolute **** of witchcraft. After the first generation of witches, May Blair, everything Her words are woven by her, and in this realm near God, mortal witchcraft has no effect on her. Time was frozen at this moment. The witch casting the spell was shocked by this scene, and could not make any sound. He was like a puppet, so that no one noticed this subtle detail in the corner of the battlefield. Furrow''s long hair fluttered, and the air flow from the flames stirred the hair of the wild elves, holding her from the ground like invisible wings. The clothes fluttered, and the emerald green eyes reflected the golden flames of fire. She landed gently, then turned back At this moment, the battle between Brando and Meriette has just begun. "God blasphemer," Merrietra held up his sharp rifle. The icy wind-filled lance of ice hovered a foot away from her palm. Her voice was full of hollowness and majesty, as if the spirit of the 22nd-generation liar witch had landed on her together, 22 voices Resonating and inspiring, forming a roar from the giant Mirko: "Let''s die!" The entire corridor began to freeze at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and between the bricks, a crunchy crunch sounded and began to crack. Broken, then the surface is covered with a layer of hoarfrost, which freezes into ice and snow. A gust of ice blew across the castle, making everyone feel cold from the bottom of my heart. Brando took a step back, instead holding the sword with both hands, with the sword pointed forward, posing an attack. It was a pity in his heart that Sebass'' sword was broken after all. It can only be used occasionally, otherwise if he can dual-left and right-handed. In order to exert the strongest power of Frost Guard. But now it''s enough- Merrietra threw the spear in her hand forward without any gorgeous effect, no dazzling glory, and no icy cold wind, just an ordinary blue stalk going forward, this blue stalk About a third of the way forward. It seemed to hit an invisible wall, and it collapsed in all directions in an instant. The light exploded and made a loud noise. The sound wave formed a ring-shaped shock wave centered on the explosion point. Sweeping around, the huge sound suddenly drowned all the sounds around. In a kind of false silence, a gorgeous blue light rain erupted, and the sky s light rain was advancing forward. When it hit the wall barrier, the wall barrier broke, when it hit the beam column, the beam column shattered. After hitting the masonry, the masonry will turn into powder. After the destruction, the debris flying in the air will be taken over by the frozen world of all things. A huge ice surface along the ground, walls, and debris destroyed by light rain. The cracked ruins marched forward, forming countless pieces of sharp icicles along the direction of explosions and shock waves. Then came the sound, the howling sound, as if to pierce the eardrums, hustle and bustle, tore everything, mixed with air waves like the stormy sea. After the explosion-- The corridor where Brando and others are located bears the brunt of it. After the explosion, the corridor has disappeared. The remaining wood and stones are wrapped in thick ice blocks, and are suspended in the air, half in that direction. The castle is long gone. However, the power of the sharp gun Rinalnar is far more than that. The traces of destruction continue along the radial surface of the explosion. The manor in front of the castle, the mountain road, and half of the Fatham Port no longer exist. Looking in that direction, there is only a world of snow and ice, snow-capped, and a large swath of snowflakes slowly falling from the sky. The city walls, houses, streets, and ports have now become a huge empty passage. Theoretically, under such a blow, Brando and others should have been dead for a long time. Merrietra felt the same way. This was the full blow of the sharp gun Rinalnar. At that time, the eldest daughter of Esis, Kou Hua was also seriously injured, and the sharp gun also collapsed. Broken, even if such a blow is in the battle at dusk, it can be regarded as the top power. No matter how powerful Brando is, it is impossible to escape from such an attack under such an attack. But the fact is that after the ice dust dissipated, Brando, Furuo, Roman and other three figures, as if they were all right, reappeared at the end of the corridor hanging. Don''t say any scars on the three people, not even the clothes corners. Then Merietra saw a shocking sword. The Brando were still forty feet away, still maintaining that attack, motionless, but Jianguang had reached Merrietra''s eyes, and the dark swordlight was reflected deep in the eyes of the lying witch It''s like a cliff that runs across the sky, but it''s not a cliff, it''s not a crack, it''s a blade that''s dead. Meliertra felt a cold on her neck, and then her eyes flew high. Her field of vision was spinning in mid-air, and she saw Brando''s figure fade gradually, and then disappeared. Her eyes finally noticed Brando''s icy eyes, half dark, had no pity or hesitation in the dark eyes. This is a flash sword, and it''s also a dreadful aftermath. This is impossible! Brando''s figure was fleeting, and when he reappeared, he was behind the five of Merietra. The four witches made the same movements as their master at the same time, which was to subconsciously grab their necks, as if to catch the empty air, but what they seized was only ejected from their necks. Hot blood, the four headless corpses struggled and fell to the ground with a swing. As their heads rolled on the icy ground, their eyes were deeply unwilling. In the dark night sky of Bruno Pine, in the star field where the seat of the sage is located, four shining meteors are crossing the starry night sky. "What is this ...?" Kingdom of the North Wind, north of Bunosun, Throne of Whistling Above the throne, a woman in her forties, in a long blue dress, looked at her broken crystal ball with amazement, motionless. In her eyes like melting silver balls, there was only an unbelievable look. With a crackling sound, the crystal ball rolled down from the platform on which it was placed, and fell heavily on the ground made by Wanzai Ice, which was torn apart and turned into countless stardust-like fragments. this moment. In almost all the wizarding towers of all sizes in Warnd, countless astrologers stood up in amazement from their crystal balls, and cast their gaze in a certain direction to the east. In the ring of the world. In the Hall of All Things, which carries the epic of Cang, the Mirror of the World, which is responsible for monitoring the sea of ??magic, is overwhelmed. With a creak, thunderous shivering and shouting sounded from the entire hall. In the distant Evergreen Temple, a distant gaze was looking at this direction in a complex look. Then there was a long sigh. Mountains and the sage of the earth, Ellanta closed her eyelids quietly. Jinghai. Almost all fishermen raised their heads in horror, looking up at the dark purple sky. Above the sky, the original 10,000-mile clear sky has completely disappeared-this holy sea that is not affected by the storm, above the sea Positive clouds converge. Countless clouds converge from all directions, and a huge sound echoes faintly in the sky, as if a thousand-year-old existence is slowly attributed. The Silver Alliance, Wanshu Tower, all the alarm bells resounded at the same moment. The temple administrator in the silver robe was densely packed like an ant, shuttled on the ivory bridge connecting the 431-story bookshelf. Just a moment ago, the Bugatians found that their star-like monitoring towers all over the borders of the civilized world all lit up at the same time. The millennial tide is shaking the cornerstone of the entire civilized world. Far in Faenza, the empire''s former emperor and pope was slowly opening a light door. The aged supreme man looked respectfully, bent down, and trembled down: "Your presence will make the Empire flourish, Lord Sage." "No need to be polite." "Master Sage, this ... it really is the tide of the millennium." St. Osor, the Sanctuary of the Moon and the Moon, and today the 320-year-old high priest, Ms. Landner, is stunned as she sees the twenty-five shadows falling in front of her. Say it under your own control: "Welcome back ... after the wind ... Master." The track of fate is deviating. But the two involved were unknown. At the same moment when the four witches fell, Brando shot a backhand and a sword shot from his sword, hitting a broken wall beside him with a loud noise, and there was only half of it left. The wall exploded and the rubble flew backwards. However, a dark shadow suddenly rolled out of the empty place. It was covered with blood, the robe of the lie was wrecked, and the witch Merrietra, and looking at the corpse she had decapitated before, had already become one. The black cat without a head was lying in a pool of blood. Brando had known for a long time that he would not have been able to kill Merietra with a sword, not to mention that it was still a dream dominated by the opponent. But at this moment, Merrietra had lost the strength to fight again, and her sharp gun, Ledner, had disappeared, and she lay down on the ground like a funeral dog. Black blood flowed from all parts of her body, converging on the ground, flowing slowly, freezing, and solidifying, forming a weird pattern. She gasped, but still looked up and looked at Brando with an unbelievable gaze: "Why ... how could you not die !?" At this moment, she was exhausted, as if only this obsession left her gritting her teeth and shouting the words. Brando glanced at her, hesitated, and silently withdrew the sword of the earth: "The one who knows you best, besides yourself, is your enemy." "Venom?" Merrietra frowned slightly. And a cold voice took Brando''s words, and answered the question on his behalf: "How can I suffer the same injuries under this gun?" The figure of a young girl seemed to come out of the air out of thin air, and after the cold wind around her slowly dissipated, the first black hair that flew in the wind and a prism crystal on her forehead first appeared. Shining on. The girl stared at Merietra on the ground with a condescending look, without any sense of color, and said quietly: "Not to mention that part of Mirko''s power is still in my hands." At the moment of seeing this young girl, the successor of the Moon of Lies, the deceitful witch, and the believer of the slightly dark Kou Hua, Merrietra trembled without control. ... In the realm of shadows, lonely hills, and the area of ??Gimhae, the holy sword Saint Mephiste suddenly stunned, then dropped the sword in his hand, and the desperate witch Agateris attacked like a star, without reservation The bombardment came to him, but as soon as these attacks touched the gray realm around Mephisto, all of them were assimilated and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Agatris flashed a strange color in her eyes, raised her eyebrows slightly, and she took a step forward, but after a moment of consideration, she retracted her hands, and then stopped attacking. For a time, the fierce fighting between the two sides stopped at the same time. "Grey Swordmaster, it really deserves its name." Agatris replied lightly, even with this praise, in her tone full of condescending pride. But Mephiste didn''t care about it, just glanced at the queen not far away and replied, "It looks like your plan is a bit flawed." Constance was a little dull, and through her connection with the Witch King, she knew everything that happened a while ago, but she just snorted softly, staring at Mephisto''s eyes as if she were trying to get from that pair. What grey eyes were staring at. If at this time she didn''t know that she had been fooled by the other party, then she would not be called Constance. "Grand Duke, it seems you already knew the result?" Mephiste said nothing. "How do you know all this, has anyone leaked the secret? Is An Wei?" Constance shook her head: "This is impossible, she cannot betray that person, but only she knows it all. Who told you all this? " Mayfest seemed to get some kind of pleasure from Her Majesty''s doubts. Then he turned around, looked at Constance, and smiled: "It''s not just you who are smart in this world, Constance." ... (ps: I did nt know what was wrong with the typography yesterday. I deleted the last word from Merrietra. I was drunk by turning people into Merriet.) (To be continued.) .) Vol 5 Chapter 148 Three days before the time returned, the castle of Baron Ludwig was in a separate house. . . Brando was accompanied by Nimesis and Shire to this courtyard. This courtyard is located in the courtyard behind the castle. The entire courtyard is covered by the lush huge oak tree. Under the oak tree, a The woman in the black shawl was sitting on a wheelchair, and the sun shone mottled shattered light through the branches. The woman was motionless, and beside her stood another extremely tall silver-haired lady. Ms. Silver Hair is Ms. Silver Dragon from Ms. Silver Dragon, and the woman on the wheelchair can be seen as a beautiful woman from the figure, but the exposed skin and face are extremely horrible, covered with burn marks and necrotic. The brown skin is molting, and the new red new skin left after molting is extremely disproportionate to the fair skin elsewhere. If any other woman had suffered such a blow, she might have gone mad because the blow was too big, but the prime minister''s daughter Delphin was quietly sitting in a wheelchair. Her one eye had been blinded, leaving only The eye sockets shrank into a ball, but the other eye was calm as usual. The deep light was hidden deep in the purple eyes, as if this huge calamity did not happen to her and had no effect on her. When Brando saw the Prime Minister''s daughter again, he couldn''t help but stumble. When he first saw this woman in the ring of trade winds, she did look like this, but when she saw her again later The prime minister has become an unreasonable bitch, and he can''t help but feel a little stunned for a while, not knowing which one is the real one. However, the prime minister is famous in history and is a famous genius of the empire. The horsewoman Nimesis, who was beside Brando, was relatively calm. When Brando was silent, he said on his behalf: "Delphine, do you want to see us?" The Prime Minister''s daughter looked up and looked at her and Brando, and nodded: "I want to talk to you about the conditions." "condition?" Delphin didn''t mention anything before. Brando knows that this woman is famous for wisdom in history. If she doesn''t mention it, it means that she has figured it out. She didn''t bother to mention the past things, because knowing that mentioning it would not help, and it would not change anything. Nor can I recover the loss, which is a waste of time. Such a woman was terrifyingly calm, so Brando got serious, cheered up a bit, and wanted to hear what the conditions in her mouth were. Unlike the way ordinary people speak, Delphin does not intend to talk about the situation, skipping the beginning and saying: "I can come here through a mercenary called Solinz, who is near the capital. It is quite famous. He also has an nickname called Owl. He has a subordinate, called Pori. Fire Felt, who is a dwarf, but I now suspect that these two people are not the same person at all. I can leave the imperial capital and go to the galaxy. I found you nearby, all entrusted with the ''blessings'' of these mercenaries, who were able to run away from those chased by my father, and bypass the army of the Georgian Army. Find a small envoy of you I originally thought that these people were quite capable. " Brando hasn''t responded yet. Nimesis replied coldly: "There are not so many mercenaries in this world, that is to say, you can find them because someone wants you to find us." Brando couldn''t help hearing this. Glancing at Nimesis in surprise, he felt that Nimesis''s tone of saying this resembled the school sister he was familiar with. "No one. Her Majesty wanted me to come to you. Later, I knew that they had a top boss named Rodney. This man is the Count of the Empire. Presumably, you already know" "Her Majesty? Why?" Delphin didn''t even have the slightest expression on his face. As if stating something irrelevant to her: "I''m also curious as to why, you little Count Eruin, why Her Majesty asked you twice." "Three times twice?" Nimesis asked. "And last time at Tonigel." Brando responded this time. The words of the Prime Minister''s daughter immediately planted a seed of doubt in his heart. Yes, if Constance came to trouble him after the blast in the center of Death Frost Forest, it can be said that he tried him because of the Azure Gun, but before that, he and this Her Majesty has no semi-diversity at all. Although he said that he had suffered a great loss from the Temple of Fire in Ampelsel, the world knows that the Temple of Fire is the Temple of Fire and the empire is an empire. The Silver Queen should also thank him for it. It is impossible to come to him. The enmity between Delphine and him was settled in the ring of trade winds. Such a thing should be a trivial matter at a high level of people like Constance, but she not only noticed it, but also I still use it tirelessly, this is not like what an empire supreme should do, unless she is idle enough to pay attention to the daily activities of those nobles in the small surrounding countries. It is possible to say that there are several emperors who have been overtaken by the temple in the history of the empire, but the Silver Queen is definitely not such a person. Now it seems that she has not only the empire''s affairs to deal with, but also a lot of things in private ready. How could she find time to focus on such a trivial existence? This is obviously premeditated. But the problem that puzzled Brando was how did the Silver Queen know that she existed, and she targeted him, obviously there was only one reason, that is, he already knew that he had the dark dragon heritage, but she How did you know? Or is it the meditation in the dark dragon heirs? But this is obviously nonsense. Why does Her Majesty react to him, but he has no sense of Her Majesty? If it is because he is the grandson of Dalus, it is unlikely that the gray gemstone in his grandfather''s hand was obviously absorbed by Constance himself. After she paid attention to her deceased person, that too It should be out of gratitude. Of course, Brando now doesn''t expect Her Majesty to remember her grandfather''s favors to her in the past, as long as the other party didn''t bother him, he thanked him. He shook his head, and suddenly remembered what Delphin had said before. The prime minister''s daughter said that she wanted to talk to them about the conditions. It must be that she had a certain idea about the context of the whole thing. This is her condition. Delphin saw Brando''s gaze return to her, and he knew he had thought it out, saying bluntly: "This is my condition." "What do you want?" Brando thought to himself that the prime minister''s daughter wanted nothing more than freedom. After this time, the grudge between her and him was extremely deep, but she obviously couldn''t get revenge here. She had to find a way to return to the imperial capital, or at least to get out of the caretaker environment. But what made Brando unthinkable was that Delphine replied, "I heard that you have an aide in Alluin. I have seen that lady once in your territory. She is an excellent aristocrat. I believe You can also organize your territory well. But this ability can only be regarded as an excellent female officer. As an aide, it is far from enough. " Brando heard this sentence, and he didn''t respond for a while. When he finally understood the true meaning of the sentence, he paused and stared at the prime minister''s daughter in a stun. "What do you mean ... what do you mean?" "I mean it already. It''s just that you don''t want to believe it. There is one of the best candidates here in front of you, depending on whether you want to accept it." Delphine replied lightly, her voice was a little hoarse. I do nt know if I was burned by the vocal cords before: "I am very confident in myself, and I believe that in the entire empire, I can''t find a better candidate than me." "But ..." Brando was a little dizzy for a moment, and the prime minister''s daughter became like this today. Although he is not the direct cause, but to be angry. It''s absolutely impossible to escape the relationship, not to mention that he had ''killed'' her fiance before-at least he knew that Delphine definitely thought so before. Thinking about it from the ground, Brando felt that if he switched to himself, he would definitely want to kill his enemies with one shot, even if he did not die, he would never agree with each other. But the lady in front of her was obviously a little different from ordinary people. Brando had thought that the idea of ??this traversal was already very unique in this world, but compared with this lady, it was too vulgar. "Why are you doing this, motivation?" Nimesis, on the side, asked calmly the question he wanted to ask at the moment. "I thought about it, Her Majesty prompted me to leave the Imperial City. There are two reasons," Delphin said the same way: "The first is to send a message--" "Signaling?" Delphin explained carefully: "I obviously can''t really cause you any trouble. Although I thought it was ok before, but at that time I didn''t clearly recognize your strength and I won''t deceive myself. At least from today''s point of view, my thoughts at that time were quite naive. Now that I can see this today, Her Majesty must have known this already, so she asked me to come to you, just to make you sick I think Her Majesty does not have this carelessness, so there is only one possibility, she let me appear to you, for some other purpose. I carefully recalled the whole process of my actions, in the process of my actions, it did not seem to cause you Any trouble, so either Her Majesty''s plan has failed, otherwise she must have achieved her goal by some means I could not imagine. " "Master Lord," she changed her name inadvertently. "You know, reality is not a bedside story. In reality, the more complicated a plan is, the greater the chance that it will fail, and Her Majesty has bothered me to arrange this. A piece of chess is obviously not going to fail. Therefore, after careful argumentation, I have come to the conclusion that as long as my plan is in front of you, her plan is successful. " Brando was like Wen Tianshu, it took a while to sort out the logical relationship in this passage: "You mean, you appear by my side, you have already transmitted a certain message." Before he finished speaking, suddenly He frowned. If Delphine''s words were not targeted or deliberately deceptive, then there was a problem there. What message did Constance pass to whom? This means that he is likely to be surrounded by the Silver Queen. He immediately remembered what Delphin had said before. If Constance had eyeliner around him early in the morning, then her behavior would make sense, why would she be so small to the little person in this remote area? If you are interested, you repeatedly find yourself in trouble. It is obvious that the other party knew that she existed in the morning. Brando suddenly reacted, and the Silver Queen had been inheriting the Dark Dragon for nearly two decades, compared to him. She obviously knew more about everything about the Dark Dragon. In the short time he had inherited the Dark Dragon, witches came to him, so there was no reason for Constance to have no witch followers. Therefore, it is likely that the Silver Queen had inserted her eyeliner in the witch early in the morning. When Barbasha was preaching the successor of the Dark Dragon, she had already entered the vision of Her Majesty. Brando thought more and more that this possibility was very high. Recently, he faintly felt that someone behind Fattan Port was inciting the nobles to make trouble, but he never found the culprit, and until today he suddenly became cheerful. For a moment, Brando kept silent, frowning, and had traitors around him, but it was not clear who the traitors were. Because there are so many possibilities, it may be a mercenary, it may be an adventurer, or it may be a witch. The composition of Fir collar''s power is too complicated, but this is also no way out. Except for the card of the travelling mage, he did not have his own people in the early stage of Tonigel''s development. When Delphine saw Brando''s expression, he knew that he had thought about the cause and effect. She said nothing in silence until Brando continued to ask, "Miss Delphine. What do you think Her Majesty wants you to pass on?" What is it? " "I said earlier that Her Majesty urged me to leave the Emperor for two reasons. The second reason was to let me leave my father and my grandfather. This is actually a private secret. The current Nederman family has always been I''m at the helm, my grandfather is old, and my father is far from his ability. In addition, I have a very important position in the grandfather''s mind. When I leave the imperial capital, it is equivalent to falling into the control of Her Majesty. Let s stop here again ... Delphin paused. I have nt heard from outside for a few days, but Lord Lord must know what the Emperor Capital is like now. Brando listened to her words, and he couldn''t help turning up the waves. The destiny of the first noble family of the empire, in the hands of the prince, was in the hands of this young girl under the age of 20, and she knew the importance of her and even dared to leave the capital to seek revenge. Reckless, this is indeed reckless. He even personally taught such recklessness, and she repeatedly found revenge for herself, causing a lot of trouble for herself. But to say that this woman has no brain, all this now proves that even if he Brando has no brain, this Miss Delphin will never have no brain. This can only explain one question. How important is the guy named Viscount Elman who died in the ring of trade winds in this woman''s heart. He couldn''t help but feel a little jealous for a while, so that such a talented wizard The girl fell in love, that guy was really lucky. He was silent for a moment before nodding his head: "Your grandfather and father are under house arrest. Like other nobles who oppose Her Majesty, the entire Emperor is now under the control of the Silver Queen, without a second voice." Delphin was no surprise, she nodded: "This is my motivation. I am a member of the Nederman family, and I ca nt watch it fall, although it is indeed my fault that it has come to this stage. Inside, but now that I''m calm down, I won''t be alone. " Brando was silent. Delphine has a lot of reasons and motivation, but this woman is really too smart, how can he guarantee that all she said is true, not to gain his trust and wait for the opportunity to give him a fatal blow How about it? After all, compared to Delphin, he can only be regarded as a mortal, he asked himself that he could not let go of hatred so freely, especially looking at the criss-crossed scars on the lady''s face, leaving her by her side, which was absolutely It''s a time bomb, and it''s the scariest kind. He thought about it and replied, "You can join me for a while, but you have better candidates besides me." "You mean the eldest son of the emperor?" Delphin shook his head. "I am more optimistic about you than he is. The eldest son has a military nobleman who supports his Ludwig. The Nederman family cannot help him this season. No matter how busy, even if I stand by his side, it will not benefit me at all. This is not the purpose I want. Rather Earl, you are a foreigner, but now you can count as a pivot in the empire. I hope that within the outer rule, as long as Lord Lord you are strong enough in the future, you can guarantee the influence of the Nedervan family in the empire, and conversely, the Nedervan family can maintain influence in the high-level of the empire. "Consolidate your position in Eruin, Lord. This is a win-win alliance." "Do you know about the eldest son of the emperor?" Brando was shocked and almost thought that there was another traitor beside him. He didn''t even tell the witch about this, and he only knew the few people closest to him. . "It''s not difficult to guess. I walked from Lord Ruen all the way with Lord Lord. Watching Lord Lord reach this step today is already a desperate situation, and there is almost no way to break the situation. But Lord Lord still has no fear, obviously it is already early With a hole card, I summed up the recent events and can only conclude that the eldest son of the emperor is still in your hands. "Delphine answered quietly. As soon as she said this, Brando and Nimesis frowned, but Delphin seemed to know what they were worried about, and said, "Master Lord, please rest assured, I will follow you all the way to Guessing this, the Silver Queen thinks that she has a manpower planted next to you, taking advantage of you step by step, and may not expect you to have a backhand. " "But you didn''t say she had eyeliner next to me?" The Prime Minister''s daughter smiled: "Presumably Lord Lord takes care of her Lord very closely, and Her Majesty''s eyeliner cannot pass the information to her ears all the time, otherwise she would not arrange such a plan for me. Passing the information, it can be seen that this eyeliner is just a step for the Lord Lord to pre-arrange the dark chess. This dark chess has not yet reached its actual role. " Brando thinks about it too. His territory is very different from that of other nobles. His masters are many, and it is not easy to quietly pass any information from the fir collar to the magic. . Think about it this way, the silver queen inserts her eyeliner beside her, and she probably knows that there is such a person as herself, but she has to know how many secrets she has, and it is unlikely that she will have too much. He nodded, and the problem returned to the original one. "But," Brando asked, "how can you prove that what you are saying now is true, I am a vulgar, I really do nt want to put an enemy at my side, I may let you go, but as a Staff ... you know, there is no other relationship between us apart from the grudges. " "I can''t prove it," Delphine replied quietly, and a bright light radiated from her remaining eyes: "But I have what you want, the Silver Queen apparently has decided to use the The dark chess around you, she is secretly targeting you Lord Lord, but Lord Lord you don''t seem to have the answer yet " Brando took a deep breath. (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 149 The wind blew the trees, the wedge-shaped leaves of the oak trees rustled, and the broken light between the shades staggered in Delphi''s long skirt. "Can you talk about it?" The Prime Minister''s daughter nodded slightly, as if she did not care about the problem of Brando after she said: "Since we left Port Rune, Her Majesty should have lost our trace and set off from the noble sea to the Inland Sea. There are dozens of routes, we can go to Cape Bay, Metz, Mosaic Collar, north of the Evergreen Walkway, Rokozi and even northwest of Azeruta. Even in Metz, there are dozens of ports. After arriving in Fattan Even if His Majesty''s eyeliner placed around the adult found an opportunity to return the message, at that time there was no time to calmly dispatch troops, after all, no one in the world can be a true unknown prophet. " There was a glass of water on the armrest of the wheel, Delphien put his fingertips into the glass, touched it lightly, and drew a few simple lines on the round flower bed next to the oak tree. Brando saw that it was a A simple map. Delphin first draws the coastline, and then points at several key locations, which are the capital of the capital, Ludwig''s entrance, East Mez, Evergreen walkway north, and Fattan port. She pointed with her hand in the direction of the imperial capital, then moved to Ludwig, then to East Metz, and finally stopped at the port of Fattan: "We have reached the port of Fattan for a week and now take the gryphon It takes two days to reach Ludwig from Emperor Capital and half a week to East Metz. In terms of time, she has no time to mobilize any army near her that belongs to her, even if it is an assassination, it is too late to prepare. Now that the situation in the city of Fattan is unstable, there are people behind her who are ready to move, indicating that Her Majesty has started, and she is confident to complete a blow against you in the near future. " Brando didn''t ask Delphin where the news came from within the city. I believe it is not too difficult to use her wisdom to speak out from other populations. Besides, he looked at Ms. Yinlong aside. Ms. Mithril seemed to appreciate her very much. If she asked, probably not Or disdain for lying. But this was not a secret, and Brando was too lazy to ask. Delphin''s voice was bland. Continuing: "Constance is very self-conscious and likes to show a strong side in front of outsiders. She especially likes to be arbitrary and seldom listen to other people''s opinions. It looks like a very typical empire emperor. It s just an illusion in front of an outsider. As the supreme empire, she needs to maintain her majesty through such means and make people wonder. This set looks very successful. But unfortunately, something is destined to betray you . " "The empire was in the same position as the temple during the reign of her father and grandfather, but during her reign, the imperial power became more and more stable, and the rapport with the temple became more harmonious. This is definitely not an arbitrary person. It can be done. After all, there are still few female kings in the history of the empire. Although she deliberately conceals herself, she has to make achievements to prove herself, but the results will eventually record her in history. For her Annotation of life and character, which she cannot change. " "Constance is actually a very calm person. Judging from all her policies and plans in the last ten years, she can also see that she likes to plan and move later." The map drawn on the stone platform has gradually faded away, leaving only shallow traces. "Such a person, once she decides to attack you, she must be fully prepared. I will consider the whole thing from her perspective, whether it is to mobilize the army to attack Lord Lord your fleet. Or to make someone assassinate the Lord You ca nt be sufficient in time-and perfect, then you have to find another way. " Brando nodded, but even excluding the mobilization of troops and assassinations, the silver queen could use tens of thousands of methods. Especially in this magically rampant world, it is simply too simple to conspiracy to calculate a person. If this alone does not explain anything, it is also very difficult for him to guard against it. The only way he can think of is to catch those guys who are behind him, but if he wants to come to the other party, he is obviously not afraid of being caught. Delphin didn''t seem to be so difficult: "It''s actually very simple to know what Her Majesty will use. In the series of things that happened before, there are actually a few details that we haven''t noticed before. Arrived, but after figuring out the ins and outs, the information contained in it is at a glance. " Her eyes fell on the tea water at hand, and the sunlight floated up and down in the crimson tea water as if she were thinking. She continued: "First of all, the Silver Queen deliberately led me to Vargus to come to you in order to pass a message. If you take this message apart, it means: ''She has controlled the situation in the capital. You can do it '', why did she pass on this message? " "We can get a lot of answers from this question. First, the person must be in an envoy, otherwise the conjecture of transmitting information cannot be established. Second, if this information cannot have any effect on him, then the act of transmitting information It is not necessary in itself, so this person will definitely not be an insignificant small role; third, if this person is not an insignificant small role, then this person must be able to play a role in this plan. " Brando froze, what the prime minister''s daughter said to him was only a matter of course, but if you think about it, it seems that it contains a lot of useful information. There is a flash of aura in his mind. It''s just not possible to analyze which of this information is useful and which is meaningless. At this time Delphin continued to speak again: "What kind of role this person can play in this plan has something to do with Her Majesty''s plan. The so-called plan refers to the process of achieving the goal for a given goal, and the process is only to achieve the goal If the goal does not exist, then the means will be meaningless, so the core of the plan is the goal, not the process. So in the final analysis, it is worth discussing, there is only one question-that is, what is His Majesty''s goal. One person There is often a motive to do something. Motivation is the goal. Motivation refers to the benefit of driving people to do so. In short, Her Majesty acts against you, what can she get from you, or act against you, treat her. What good is it? " Delphine once again drank the tea, and drew several symbols on the map that had completely dried up, and Brando knew those symbols. Those are the wizard''s sketched signs-benefits and nuisances. Then he looked up: "Benefits are gains and losses, which can be distinguished by pure good and bad. Her benefits can be obtained from you or prevent loss. But in theory, you are a small Eruin Earl, you and Her Majesty should not have the slightest intersection. You can''t interfere with her and she can''t pay attention to you. Now her eyes are on you. Then it shows that you must have something extraordinary that can arouse her. Attention, or threatened her. " "In this way, looking for targets from adults, the range of choices has been narrowed." She thought for a moment: "Let''s make a hypothesis that Her Majesty is a dragon of darkness, and she does not hesitate to enemies the entire continent. Since she does not even look at the four temples. How can I care about those from Eruin? Little threat? I assume that the Lord Lord also has the Dark Dragon heritage, no. It should be part of the heritage, then the real situation should be like this, neither you nor Her Majesty is the true Dark Dragon, but you are in control Part of the power of the Dark Dragon, but there can only be one true Dark Dragon. " Having said that. Delphin stopped for a moment, his eyes shimmered: "Yes, this is the only way, everything can be explained. Why is there a witch loyalty around Lord Lord, and why Her Majesty has a soft spot for Lord Lord. Why is Lord Lord able? Rise in a short time, so that the logic is established. And there is evidence that Her Majesty has inherited the Dark Dragon from the battlefield of the last battle. There was another high-level empire there, that Man is the grandfather of Lord Lord-Earth Sword Saint Darus. " The sound seemed to freeze. Can you guess this? Brando was still alive. Delphin looked at him, calmly, "I have another piece of evidence, it''s now written on your face, grown-up." Brando blushed. He had rarely been so morbid after so many things, but it was mainly because the prince''s daughter''s wisdom was beyond his expectation. "Nothing, you guessed it right," he simply stopped arguing, not to mention that Her Majesty the Queen has carried him the pot anyway, and he didn''t care too much about it, but he still asked a little slyly: "But you Did you see anything else? " "Everything else? I''m not interested in adult''s sex. Right now, it''s just to discuss business." Brando breathed a sigh of relief, although it was impossible, but after watching the lady''s performance, he was really afraid that the other party could really see his origins. At this time, he felt that being looked at by the other person''s light purple eyes was as if he was not wearing clothes. He was exposed naked in front of the other person. No wonder that smart women are not flattering. Now Brando is also interested. Of course. Compared with the current secrets, his origin is the biggest secret in the world, and also the mystery he has not solved yet. He knew he was Brando, but he also had Sophie''s soul in him. He calmed down, and understood what Delphin said: "You mean, Her Majesty knows that I am the inheritance of the Dark Dragon. Because of this reason, he chose to strike at me, so this person around me, Most likely a witch. " "Because only the witch can play a pivotal role in this matter, and the witch can manipulate the dream, killing invisible without having to go to the victim in person," Delphine yelled, "connect all the lines Rise, the whole line is flawless and no doubt is found, then it is likely to be the one we are looking for. " "Witch ..." Brando murmured. "I don''t know much about witches. As an aides, I can only do so much now, and the rest will need to be handled by adults." Brando nodded, this was enough, he could not help but seriously said to the prime minister''s daughter: "Miss Delphine, you had to show up in this attitude to deal with me, I might just It''s going to be a lot of trouble. " "You think too much, sir, you were just a little aristocrat of Eruin. I didn''t look at it. The first time I wanted to do it myself, I didn''t expect you to have some strength, but that''s all. To kill chickens, use a bull''s knife. "Delphine replied as if to answer something that had nothing to do with himself:" The second time I planned to hire a few mercenaries to assassinate you, after all, When you were the head of the envoy mission, I was not very good at dealing with you on the bright side, let alone too much trouble. As for killing you, I naturally have a way to get out, but I did not expect to encounter a dragon attack That''s an accident that humans can predict, so I don''t intend to remember anything in this matter. " Brando then realized that he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, the woman didn''t put him in his eyes. He couldn''t help but asked, "What about your fiance, Elman?" Speaking of Elman, the Prime Minister''s daughter finally had a reaction. She looked up with a sad look in her eyes: "Actually, I know that Elman''s death has nothing to do with you and Faina. I understand myself very clearly. I am in anger, but now I am not qualified for this. " Brando was shocked. ... "Now that I know that the witch is playing tricks on the back, then the next thing is simple. The strongest three-line inheritance witch in the world is down the Silver Queen. If she wants to execute this plan, then the three people who are most likely to shoot are Witch. The Witch King of this generation is called ** Simerada, a miserable witch from the dark moon, a believer in Alast, the fourth daughter of Esis. As the Witch King, it is difficult for her to leave the kingdom of winter , So it is unlikely to take a shot. Then all that remains is the Agatris of the Eternal Moon and the lady in front of us-the deceitful witch, Merrietra. But Her Majesty knows that the Grey Sword Saint Mephistre is My teacher, then I will definitely send someone to hold him back. This candidate must be Agatelis, the believer of Gimhae, because Merietra is not my teacher''s opponent at all, but it is more than enough to deal with me. " "Of course, it is possible to deal with me without inheriting the witch, but other than the above three, there is no threat to me-" The labyrinth of the upright is disappearing. After hearing Brando''s statement, Roman replied with a stunned response: "So it is," she raised her eyebrows. "So Brando, you knew that there were bad people in the witch. ? " "At least earlier than your so-called witch," Brando replied angrily. "Then don''t make you look surprised in the future. You scared me just now. I thought I would be scolded by you." "Bo" Brando banged her finger on her forehead, hurting the latter, and he covered her forehead and buried her head: "Did I know that I wouldn''t scold you anymore? What should you think about? Do your job as a witch, rather than consider these crooked things. " With the disappearance of the dream, the castle destroyed by the sharp gun Nadler is gradually returning to its original shape, the snow and ice on the floor gradually melted, penetrated into the ground, and soon the water stains disappeared, and the broken wall The broken stone pillars seem to be back in time, the houses are rebuilt, and the metal that has been frozen into powder recondenses again, but in an instant, the entire corridor has restored its former appearance. Of course, except for the few headless corpses on the ground and the blood flowing around. Brando glanced at Melietra in a coma. Although she escaped with doubles, she had run out of oil and could not survive, but it is difficult to say, but the inheritance of the witch was completely broken. In this life, it is estimated that it is impossible to perform magic in this life. "Fro, please tell the Baron Lord to find someone to clean up the battlefield. Don''t worry about what he will ask, I think the eldest son will definitely not have any trouble." Furrow nodded, put away the silver staff, and turned silently away. It was at this time that Brando suddenly felt a slight warming of the messenger crystal on his wrist, and there was a voice from Shire: "Master, it seems something is wrong." (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 150 What happened? Brando was so nervous when he heard the words of his wizard attendant. Was there something wrong with Kourul, or was there something wrong with Sister and Matissa? Shir''s voice continued in the messaging crystal: "Master Lord, you better go out and see." Go out and see? There was a little doubt in his heart, but at last he felt relieved, at least it didn''t seem to be a big problem. He held the small hand of Roman next to him to drive the elements of time and space. Twice, I came outside the castle. Behind him, the black wolf Kou Hua gave a dismissive glance at Merrietra on the ground, opened a light door, and followed him out. When he arrived outside the castle, Brando finally understood what Shire called "something happened". At this moment, the time was only around one or two o''clock in the afternoon, but it was already dark outside the castle, looking up at the sky. The sky above Fattan seems to be shrouded in a thick curtain. There are no clouds on the sky, and the black paint is like an airtight black hole. There are no stars or moons. There are no fingers on all sides, darker than midnight before dawn. . Looking around, the far-off port of Fattan has begun to rise with lights, and the whole port seems to be boiling, shrouded in boiling noise and screams. "This is ..." Brando murmured, looking up at the sky. "Yong An has come." Kou Hua''s voice appeared behind him. ... Constance, the silver queen, opened her eyes slowly, and what caught her eyes was a pair of human-like eyes that looked like melting silver balls. Those eyes belonged to a middle-aged woman in an ice-blue dress sitting opposite her. Woman, that woman also seemed to have just woke up from a dream, with long hair, but she seemed to have a nightmare and frowned. A puzzled look. At the woman''s side, the four on the sofa opened their eyes one after the other. Among the four women were the ever dark witch Agatris whom Grey Sword Saint Mephistian had seen before, a pair of freckled twins aged about sixteen, and an old woman with a turban. people. "How?" The Silver Queen asked. "It''s a pity," the middle-aged woman in the ice-blue dress still frowned. She shook her head: "I couldn''t do my best." She turned back, and the sofa surrounded by a circle was obviously empty. "An Wei is dead, Merrietra can''t come back, the star of narration loses her lord star, the seat of the sage also crumbles, Kourul actively surrenders her power, so the sword seat is also extinguished ... " "I have the power of the winter moon ''Odiss," said the little girl who looked smaller among the twins. "Irielie is old. I do nt want to participate in the fight again, I kill When she got her, she helped her make a wish. "She glanced at the girl who was sitting next to her and looked exactly the same, and smiled slightly:" Sister Vivian gave me power, so now I have two moons Power, sir, am I great? " "Mirietta''s power returned to me." The little girl, called Vivian, frowned, and answered coldly. "You are doing very well. Roya, Vivienne." The middle-aged woman in an ice-blue dress has a slightly raised brows. She smiled approvingly, and she looked at the gloomy old lady next to her again: "Rode Tower, how about you?" "I didn''t find Essori. I heard that she had designated a little girl as the heir to the month of death ten years ago. As for Yarrow, who had died three years ago, she didn''t have time to nominate her. The inheritance is still asleep. I got it. "The old lady replied briefly:" It is the power of the dying moon. " The middle-aged woman in the ice-blue dress nodded: "I didn''t get the power of the Cup Moon. Someone interfered in the line of destiny. I suspect this is related to the crazy woman of Yufki Leia. It is said that she In the past thirty years, she took a pseudonym called Asjia to find what she was looking for in the Aruche generation. She is most likely looking for the next heir. I heard that she was very dissatisfied with An Wei. The witches of their line They are all lunatics, but they are so powerful that An Wei does not deserve the legacy of the Moon of the Cup. " "As for the inheritance of the sword moon ... a little deviation." Her face became difficult to look: "Your Majesty, the young man does not seem to be the successor of my king, but he has another destiny, and he definitely does not Simple. I felt a very mysterious breath in him. I could nt see his future through that breath, and I could nt cut the line of his destiny. When Meritra confronted him, her destiny The line is clearly deflected, it''s like ... like ... " The middle-aged woman in the ice-blue dress recalled the crystal ball that she broke in her hands, her face became more dignified, and her tone of breath became more uncertain: "It''s like the whole world changed at that moment same." Constance of the Silver Queen reached out her hand and patted her hand gently in the world. I am afraid that only Her Majesty dared to do such a move. For anyone, it was already in front of this woman. He was killed, but at the moment the latter did not feel at all wrong, but he was a little sincere. "Esmeralda, don''t worry too much, at least half of our plan has been successful, not to mention that I now know that this little guy is not easy. Although we despised him, I will not give him another chance. . " "Your Majesty ..." The Witch King of the generation, Esmeralda Bonosson, bowed his head deeply. "I''m not going to play with these little tricks with that little guy. In my opinion, the nobles of Ludwig are not worried. The White Army has arrived near the port of Fattan. I decided to start with him first. Then I Will order the White Army and the mountain people to turn their finger at Fatan, and let those guys in the north who are so desperate to breathe a sigh of relief, just as my dear son can also be beaten by his side. "Constance was full of confidence. He replied: "Esmeralda, the twelve powers of the witch, I have seven in my hands. After the little fellow is destroyed, it will be time to recover Bunosong. Some things cannot be done all at once, you It''s too eager. In fact, the situation is similar to what I expected in advance, and it is even better. After all, it is Dalus'' grandson, how can it be so simple. " "Your Majesty said so much," Esmeralda answered with some worry. Constance stood up. I glanced at her, knowing that this frustration had cast a shadow on the other person''s heart, and she was slightly disdainful. The performance of the Witch King disappointed her, which seemed to her to be troublesome. Whatever is truly a big deal, people simply don''t care about the immediate difficulties and frustrations. Hey, these witches played with conspiracies all day and never saw the big scene. Suddenly she quite admired the little rival she had never met, at least she had the temperament of a superior, and she could make a person like Mephiste willing to work with him. She walked to the window. The curtains seemed to have magic power to separate to the left and right, but the window was not a sunny scene, but a darkness. Just as the darkness hangs over the port of Fattan, the capital of the Cruz Empire is at this moment in the boundless darkness. The entire sky is like a huge black vortex, sucking in all the light greedily, as if the end is coming, the sun, moon, and stars no longer rise. I do nt know when the monsoon north wind was blowing wildly. The north wind was mixed with ice, snow and rain, and they fell from the air one after another. "Permanent darkness has come," the Silver Queen saw this scene, without any surprise: "It''s exactly the same as described in the prophecy. Esmeralda, I heard that on such a day. The thirteenth round will rise in the sky. The moon, the black moon ''Kassandra'', but no one has ever seen it before, and mythically says ''the thirteenth moon cannot be seen by mortals''. But as witches, you should be able to see this moon Yeah, Esmeralda. I don''t seem to have heard of you about this moon. Does this moon have any witches? " Esmeralda froze for a moment, as if she heard something terrible, but she answered honestly: "Yes, Your Majesty. The inheritance of the thirteenth month is called the Witch of Nothingness, but it is not with us Similarly, her power is not from Esis and her twelve daughters, but from the sea monster Leviathan. Leviathan is the incarnation of the sea of ??magic. In the battle of twilight, one of its teeth stabbed After breaking through the sea of ??magic and the barrier of the element of the world, after the break, a mountain of storms ceased. It turned over on the sea of ??magic to form a huge tide of magic. Our power is the twelve reflections of the sea of ??magic in this world. And the power of the thirteenth witch is said to be the sea of ??magic. " "So she must be strong?" "Strong ..." Esmeralda paused: "I haven''t seen them. Legend has it that the heirs of this line of witches are called Sophia. Their last generation inheritance appeared at the end of the War of the Holy One. At that time, the twelve witches were beside my king, but they were all defeated by the thirteenth witch. " Constance turned her head, and her thin eyebrows frowned. "Isn''t she also a witch, why is she on your opposite side?" "I don''t know, Your Majesty, this series of witches is very mysterious, and there are few rumors about them, even in Bunosun." "She once defeated you, and the queen, I remember correctly. In the age of the battle of the saints, you witch was led by the supreme sorceress, wasn''t she even the 13th sorceress? opponent?" Hearing this question, Esmeralda was slightly unhappy: "Witches have never been led by any sorceress, Your Majesty, we obey her orders, because every previous generation of sorceresses is the kingdom of winter The master is also the queen of my king. Compared with this, the second identity is more restrictive for us, and the master of the winter country is actually not irreplaceable. " "Really?" The Silver Queen turned back to look at her. "I heard that the queen was the founder of the kingdom of witches." "The first generation of witches was indeed, and it was she who stole the power of the magical moon from Esis, and each subsequent generation of witches was a believer of Esis. Their inheritance was the North Witch; in the ancient In mythology, the north wind is the source of magic, because we witches think that all the north winds in this world are blown from the mountain of the cessation of the storm, and the holy mountain of the cessation of the storm is the source of magic in this world, so the title of the witch of the north wind is already Very lofty title, but just like the thirteenth moon inheritance, these two lineages have long been lost in the battle of the saints. "Esmeralda explained in detail. After listening to this story, Constance was silent for a long while and asked quietly, "Is it really broken?" "At least on the surface, but ..." Esmeralda hesitated for a moment, what seemed to be remembered in her silver-ball-like eyes: "But a witch had been looking for these two inheritances decades ago , Her name in the witch is Knudel, a weird, yes, she is the inherited witch of Qin Zhiyue, but we have lost her whereabouts for at least twenty years. " "It seems that I have rarely heard of this lineage of the Witch''s Legacy Witches." The Silver Queen suddenly looked up, as if asking with great interest. ... Dead nation, south of Bunosun, dead forest In front of the cabin in the forest, two witches, one old and one young, silently watched the stars above them collapse, burn, fall, and on the ruins of the disintegrated old star field, countless new stars were re-lighted. As if within a few minutes, the scenery of the entire night sky has completely changed. The narrated star fell to the west. The sage was dimmed and eventually completely extinguished. Under the shadow of the broken sword seat, an inconspicuous dark star was born, and countless other stars seemed to have turned into shooting stars. , Flying aimlessly in the night sky. After a while, the old witch suddenly came back to her, she patted the little girl''s shoulder gently, and said, "Let''s go, Ai Fei Lu, a new era has come, this is me and The prophecy that you said, and the next prophecy of the sages is coming, it is time for you to leave this forest. " "Where am I going, teacher?" The little girl called Ai Feilu asked warmly. "Go where you should go." ... Fattan Harbor, a private library of a nobleman. The dark-haired horsewoman snapped the books in her hands, and by the cold light of the crystal lampposts between the rows of bookshelves, she could see the large characters of the book "Black Prophecy" on the written cover. This book is holy The ** designated by the temple is a relic of the witch''s veins. It was originally placed in the hall of the Pillar of Winter. At present, this book is naturally a fake. There is no original powerful power that can see the future, but the black prophecy The book contains many history and secrets about witches, and it is the best document for people to study witches and even Mins. Nimesis put down the book, and the little princess Chiara of Sifahe''s family was quarreling with the elf and the pseudo-dragon of the latter next door. During this period, he was mixed with the embarrassment of Earl Grey Mountain''s Einhorn. But it wasn''t these noises that brought the Knightess back from her thoughts. When she read the book in her hand, she clearly felt the changes in the world around her, and the light dimmed, but it was not the change of the magic lamppost light. She Look up behind the window on one side. The outside world is becoming dark. It wasn''t the dark cloudiness before the thunderstorm, but it was dark without reaching five fingers, and the artificial lights in the city far and near were like stars in the darkness, shining on the earth. I don''t know when the voice of the argument in the library stopped, Nimesis heard the inhalation of the two little girls, but she didn''t care about it, she heard a buzzing sound. Rise from behind you. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 151 "Miss Nimesis!" Princess Silver, the elven princess, pushed in the door with a spear and saw the dark-haired horsewoman turn her head and put a finger on her lips, making a snoring gesture to her. With a slight glance of inquisitiveness, Metissa''s eyes flashed: "What''s wrong?" She had been attacked by several witches outside before. After dealing with the battle, she found that the sky of the entire Fattan port had darkened. It also penetrated into the enemy, and rushed in to see it. Nimesis didn''t speak, and a strange buzz resounded in the silent library, and they looked down and landed on the horsewoman''s pocket. The horsewoman''s pockets trembled slightly, and something seemed to come alive inside, making a slight low noise. Meditha showed a vigilant look and asked Nimesis for help with her eyes, but Nimesis shook her head. She seemed to think something, hesitated a little, then put her hand on the waist bag and played. Open the buttons. The ''tremble'' tremor was suddenly amplified, a silver light source slowly rose from the female knight''s waist bag, and Meditha finally saw it clearly. It was a silver metal disc, which trembled from the waist bag. Rising slowly in the middle, while emitting dazzling light to the surroundings. "War slate!" Metis recognized the thing at once, exactly the war slate they had previously found at Vargas: "What is this ...?" "Every night comes ... the slate of war ... was awakened." Nemesis murmured, a flash of panic flashed on her face, and she stepped back subconsciously to let go, but the silver disc A band-shaped beam of light had been emitted from her, hitting her forehead, "Miss Nimesis!" In the panic scream of Matissa, the horsewoman leaned back slightly. The whole body rose into the air, and the scene was like the beam hitting her forehead made her float. Her body leaned back slightly, her black hair moved automatically, her eyes fluttered, her eyes closed. Frowning a painful look. Number arcane100729401b bookshelf, knowledge, prefix d, Regal curse, string magic inheritance Heirs, the Black Iron Bloodline lineage matches. Heirloom begins ... From: Arbitration. ... Everything is in darkness. Brando looked up at the sky. It was a dark sky, like a black hole that swallowed everything. There were no stars and moon, and there was no light at all. The sky and the earth seem to blend together, and there is no boundlessness, and there is no up and down, just like the scenery before opening the sky and the earth. However, on the vast earth, there are civilized lights, cities, towns, and villages near the Port of Fattan. At this moment, there is a little bit of fire, one by one. Lighted up from near to far, it is like a series of tinders linking intelligent beings from different places, different races, and different languages. The tinder was scattered on the ground, and lit along the long coastline of the lofty inland sea. That is civilization. A lonely and proud civilization. Brando didn''t speak, and Miss Merchant didn''t say a word. Kou Hua didn''t say a word. When she saw many nobles in the courtyard again. Quietly returned to the darkness, in the courtyard of Nuoda, no one made a sound for a while. Everyone''s eyes reflected such a scene, as if the stars were falling to the ground. Reflected in the depths of either black, brown, or blue eyes, the lonely and dark earth looks like a lifeless wilderness, but the fire above the wilderness is enough to comfort everyone''s soul. Presumably, many, many years ago, when civilization came out of the barbarity, when the thunder first took the tinder down and burned it in the wilderness, the fire was reflected in the eyes of the people . The fire, destroying everything, can bring warmth and light. It seemed to be a moment, but it seemed to the people present that it was such a long time in the past, and suddenly, someone''s eyes reflected another glory: "Look, look at heaven!" People screamed stand up. In the dark sky, there was nothing, but at this moment it seems to have become a mirror. This mirror is opposite to the vast earth, and it reflects the scattered light spots on the ground. These light spots are sparse at first, then Dense, gradually connected into one, as if the stars fell, shining in the dark night sky. But people soon discovered that it was not a reflection, but the real falling stars. They were connected in one piece, as if the broken star area was moving in mid-air, dragging a long tail, and the entire sky was instantly All the stars are lit. At that moment, it was an unforgettable wonder for many people. Everyone held their breath, opened their mouths, and watched the incredible scene without blinking. But only Brando seemed indifferent. He even had an unspeakable look on his face, because this scene ... He has seen it before. The first falling star finally landed. It was a flashing arc of light. From the sky falling, the bright light drawn a straight silver line in the dark night sky, pointing in the direction of the mountains to the east of Mez. However, it s the second, the third, and in a short time, a silver light rain appears in half of the sky. , Then faded away, and then rekindled by another falling star. The age of the sword has come, so the stars have fallen to the ground, returning the knowledge with the saints It was the year of spark in history, and Brando remembers this year, when the game started the third chapter of the slate war. That year was the ten years before Esis''s recovery. That year was always dark and the slate emerged from the world. ... In the Cruz Empire, the Imperial Capital, and the White Rose Garden, Constance reflected the bright starlight, and Her Majesty the Emperor''s Queen laughed in the light rain. "The curtain is on, our time is here, Esmeralda" ... Valhalla, World Tree Fortress, Freya stared blankly at the slate that Brando sent her. This slate had almost saved her life in the Death Frost Forest and gave her some magical abilities, but After that, it fell back into silence, and no matter how she studied, she no longer showed any power. It''s like an ordinary slate. However, at this moment, the slate suddenly emptied from her desk, and golden bytes flashed from the slate. These texts appeared to conceive a certain law, and appeared twenty-four times in turn. Fourteen characters emerged. Suddenly a "click" cracked a huge gap in the slate. "Ah!" Freya screamed. Although this slate has never been sacred since then, how could this be a gift from Brando, let alone save her life, she had originally I also planned to keep it well, but I didn''t expect it to crack. She was frightened, and hurried to hold the slate with both hands, for fear that this slab would continue to play like this and split herself into four or five. This is the most precious gift Brando gave her! But her hand hadn''t had time to touch the slate. In her busy movement, the slate had broken into several pieces with a click, and a golden light shot out from the slate, right in the forehead. Freya only remembered that before she was unconscious, she faintly saw a golden disc flying out of the slate. Then she felt herself in a dark world. Then a voice echoed in her mind: Number battle000000032a bookshelf, pedigree, prefix v, department of combat gear. Warfare heritage Heirs, the Black Iron Bloodline lineage matches. Heirloom begins ... From: Guard of the Goddess of War. ... Alluin north. On the Lion Plateau, in the Wolverine Forest, he wiped the bloodstains on the white lion''s armor, and then looked strangely at the silver triangle fragments floating not far away. Not long ago, he and his comrades were patrolling the forest when the sky was completely dark. Then he was suddenly attacked by the black wolf group, and when the whole army was almost annihilated, thanks to the magnificent light emitted from the silver shards of the sky, all the black wolf was killed, and then it was suspended in midair. "I''d like to thank you anyway." Bryson looked up. "But what the **** are you and what''s wrong with the outside world? You must be related to the previous changes, right?" He muttered to himself, not expecting that this thing would answer him, but at the same moment he finished the sentence, a beam of light suddenly emerged from the triangular fragments, and a translucent projection fell on the snow. Come "Hello, mortal, I''m Luxex, or you can call me Crystal as you are customarily called." ... "Mortal, I allow you to call my name Alves" "In front of you is the end of all things, pale." "I''m blazing." "We will abide by the contract and return the lost knowledge to the inheritors of civilization ..." "A new cycle has begun ..." "You will finally face the moment of death. Please accept my knowledge, mortal." From the City of Ostst to the Tower of the Stars, from the Palace of the Lions, to the Temple of the Ten Saints, from the vast plains of Nazre to the west, the rolling hills of St. Osor in the winter solstice, The shore of the bay, to the ten-city alliance that roared in the cold wind, at this moment, countless such scenes are being played out repeatedly, one by one, the stars are falling from the sky, from the knowledge of ancient times, and have been scattered since the destruction of Babel fort The inheritance on the earth finally returned to the world at this moment. The slate of war, in Brando''s cognition, came to this world half a century in advance. World order. Eventually it will start to turmoil. At this moment, in a small private library in Port Fatham, Nimesis was screaming screaming, "No ... no, I refuse!" At that moment, the black-haired horsewoman seemed to be Seeing a beam of light flowing into her mind in a dark world, countless information, pictures, characters and lines of law are flooded into her memory. As long as you put your mind into these messages, you can understand them. They are all from the highest civilization of the previous era. They are the most important part of the inheritance of the loss of order on the earth. But at this moment, Nimesis has no intention of accepting these inheritances at all. She only feels terrified in her heart. Gritted his teeth and wanted to resist. But this resistance is weak. The switching of the picture quickly became rapid. From these flashing lights and shadows, she saw the ancient war, the confrontation between dusk and order, the people of God established this world, and the Matatians migrated between the stars. Mother Martha, who created the first light, then she saw more things, the destruction of the Babel fortress, the change of times, the birth of the black iron people from the wilderness, the battle of the sages, the establishment of Eruin, these pictures of each other Overlapping, she barely had time to remember, and flashed in front of her eyes. Then she saw her birth. The scene seemed to be divided into two. She saw two worlds, one world. She came from an Eruin aristocratic family. She received good aristocratic education and knight training from an early age. She practiced desperately. To grow up as if to break free from an established fate. In another world, she was born in a weird room. It was a pure white room surrounded by strange equipment. A group of people in white robes surrounded her young and her weak mother, and then she Seeing my own growth, children, girls, learning experience. Unconsciously, Nimesis sobbed slightly, and a line of tears had slipped down her closed eyes. "I ... don''t ... be replaced ..." "I''m ... Nimei ... Sis ..." "Sorry" Meditha''s outstretched hand froze in midair, no longer advancing half an inch. But for a moment, the dark-haired horsewoman opened her eyes slowly, and her eyes flashed with a peculiar radiance that Meditis had never seen before. She lowered her head and remained silent for a moment before raising her head again. "Sophie ..." A name the little silver elf princess had never heard before was softly read from the mouth of the horsewoman. ... After the stars fell, the distant horizon and the horizon were still dark. Brando stared in that direction, as if waiting for something to happen. No one in the courtyard uttered a voice. No one knew what had happened before. They looked at each other. No one understood why the sky suddenly fell. The sun, the moon, and Where did the stars go? And what happened to the falling meteor before? Roman shook Brando''s hand curiously, and Brando turned his head and patted her back gently to signal that she didn''t need to worry. This is the eternal darkness that came before the dusk, and then it will be the eternal night for seven years. Vond''s original order will be completely subverted at this moment. But he was not too worried. Because he has experienced it all himself. He looked at the direction of the horizon, but for a moment, a ray of silver light suddenly rose from that place. The silver light was like a slowly rising silver line. It slowly rose. When it rose to the top, it was dazzling. The light spot spread from the tip of the silver light. Then a lot of such silver beams rose from far and near places, and they quickly connected into one piece, one by one, one by one, the glittering silver lines crisscrossed in mid-air, forming a mysterious pattern, and there were The characters flash. flame. daes, holy. latton, life. vio, bright. As if at the beginning of the world, Martha dropped the silver rule of law from the sea of ??magic, and the rule of law crisscrossed, weaving a code called the world. This scene is now performed over the entire world, criss-crossed silver lines, connected to each other, and then shine a warm, continuous light. There seemed to be a solemn chanting in the darkness. It was a mantra and a light hymn. The sacred notes drifted over the world and echoed over the whole Wayne. In this song, the darkness in the sky was in the light Dissipated, the sun, the blue sky, the clouds and the breeze, but after a moment, they reappeared all over the world. This is Martha''s last blessing to her people, the song of the world. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 152 Freya blinked and woke up from the darkness. The candles on the table didn''t know when they had burned out, and the bedroom was dark. She was confused for a moment before she remembered what happened before. The slate that Brando gave her suddenly cracked, and a golden circular disc flew out of it. A light hit the forehead from the disc. Is this a dream? Freya looked subconsciously at the table, and Huo Ran found that the disc that had lost its luster was lying quietly among a pile of stone fragments, and the moonlight outside the window was shining on it, exuding a cold clearness. Freya noticed that there was a moon in the sky outside the window, but she did nt know what had happened before, she thought it was an eclipse, but she fell asleep at night, which made her a little bit be surprised. Is everything that happened before true? When she subconsciously went to the dream, she got up suddenly. She suddenly found that there was some strange and strange knowledge in her mind. This knowledge seemed to be innate. Although some of it was rusty, it was like In the past, she learned this knowledge systematically, but it was just rustiness that had not been used for a long time, instead of the kind of textual information that was memorized in her brain, as if it was a little bit As soon as she recalled, the knowledge became clear. She even had the illusion that as long as she took the opportunity to practice a few times, she could master the knowledge. Most of the knowledge in her mind was about combat skills, as if she had been trained to be an elite warrior. These warriors belonged to an organization called the Goddess of War (or Valkyrie Guard). But apart from that, there is nothing extra in this memory. In addition to all kinds of combat skills, the rest is the use of various weapons and equipment, and then she has one more in her head. A lot of superfluous things, those are the information of monsters. But she didn''t say that she had seen these monsters, she didn''t even hear them. What a mess of warriors, assaulters, blade worms, dream voyagers ... most of them don''t sound like monsters. More like a military rank, Freya found that these things have one thing in common. Most of the subsequent labels for them are energy, and the remaining few are evening twilight species, crystal clusters, and tapeworms. Crystal Cluster, Freya knows it. Brando often mentions this creature, the Neng tribe. She feels that she has heard it everywhere, and has some faint impressions. There was a sensation in her heart, as if she had fought with these creatures at some point in the past, but she knew that this sensation was not a true memory, but from these inherited knowledge. In her memory, Valkyrie is a warrior of Tiamat, the dragon of war. They have a special ability to summon ancient weapons through the dragon of war to be projected on the earth. Freya reaches out her hand and says: "hercules "This weird spell seemed to suddenly come to her mind. A white brilliance descended from mid-air and fell directly through the roof to her hands. Countless tiny light particles gathered in her hand and condensed into a long knife. The knife was very strange. Its blade seemed to be made of light, but it did not diverge, nor was it tied together. Instead, it formed a piece like a crystal. shape. It also has a certain degree of curvature. Above the guard of the long knife, four metal plates are folded back to block the position of the long knife handle and the hand. The overall style of this knife is completely different from the artistic style on the mainland, and the whole knife does not have any relief patterns. Nor can you see the common heraldic decorations such as ivy, dragons, or sun thorns, which gives a simple and powerful feeling. "This is the ancient weapon?" Freya had never seen such a long knife, but she also felt that it was very beautiful. She raised the knife and glanced at her, only to find that there was another person in her room, which surprised her a lot. She put on a stance of fighting, but found that she stood silently in the darkness. There was the Emerald Knight, whose whole body was shrouded in armor. Freya stunned slightly: "Mr. Knight, why are you here?" The latter is the guardian spirit of Lionheart Sword, and has been following her since she got the Lionheart Sword, but the other party rarely appears in In sight, even in battle, she would not help her, as if she was just to protect the sword. Since these days, she often does not see the knight, and almost forgets the existence of the opponent. However, the other party broke into her room so quietly, still annoyed her. Since being a knight, wouldn''t it be impolite to break into the lady''s room without permission? But today the emerald knight is obviously a little different. He raised his head, and the hollow soul fire under the helmet was burning quietly. He glanced at Freya, then turned around and pushed the door to leave. The Emerald Knight did not speak, but Freya felt a faint feeling in his heart: he was leaving. The night wind blew across the mountains of Tonigel. Fir made a rustling sound, as if writing a song, chanting the unknown future. ... On the first day of the autumn twilight, the residents of Vaund saw a most unusual solar eclipse that afternoon. Of course, most people thought it was only a solar eclipse, because in less than a quarter of an hour Within time, the sun and sky reappear. But in many areas, such as Luzer, Baishan south of Saint-Osor, the eastern part of the Great Glacier, parts of the ten cities, dark forests in the south of Eruin, and parts of the Saint-White Plain, there is no such thing Raised again. Large-scale riots quickly broke out in these places, and within this week they became completely unordered areas. In these areas lacking light, food and even water, political entities quickly died out. After the order disappeared, the original The civilization was replaced by barbarism, and the residents became robbers, which led to a large number of refugees migrating outwards. But soon, in these dark areas, even the robbers could not survive, and the refugees poured out and flooded into those There are bright areas. But the refugee wave hasn''t traveled further, so in most areas people don''t know what happened. A floating city floats above the sea of ??stars, and Lataki is the name of the city. It is a relatively famous floating city among the silver city-states. It stays in the ocean outside of the star gather on weekdays and is responsible for monitoring Baishan The movement of monsters on the Eastern Great Plains. But at this time. This city known as the ''Dark Eye'' is quietly suspended in the darkness. The wizards used magic to illuminate various lights and gathered on a brightly lit square in the center of the city. Wizards wearing various robes, but they have one thing in common is that there are at least seven silver piping on the robes, and those without more than seven lines. They all stood on the ground of the square. Looking at it from a distance, the black was pressing. In Buga, wizards call wizards who can cast spells below the fifth ring as apprentices, and those who can cast five or more rings are called quasi-wizards. For the big wizard. But within this silver city-state, you are either a great wizard or an apprentice, or you have only become a great wizard. Only then can you break away from your apprenticeship. After leaving the apprenticeship, you can fly freely in the city, so there is so much black on the ground. People who do not understand Buga may think that this is the so-called Silver Alliance, but in fact, most of these so-called ''apprentices'' on the ground are also quasi-wizards and can only cast spells below the fifth ring. wizard. It is really rare here, it may not be harder to find than those top wizards. Only those children who are less than ten years old and have poor wizard qualifications are possible. In Buga, if you can''t cast the five-ring spell after fifteen, you are not a problem of poor qualifications, but a freak. This is the strength of the silver people. In fact, purely in terms of combat effectiveness, the gap between the silver generation and the gold generation is not large, only in the era of the twilight war. The gold race is the real fighting race, and most of the silver people rarely go directly to the battlefield. For example, the Dragon tribe, the best among the Golden tribe, is far superior to Buga''s artisan wizards in terms of individual strength, but the dragons are rare. Even in the most prosperous era of the golden generation, it was the least populous ethnic group of gold. To speak alone, ordinary members of the dragon are naturally the average level among crushing artisan wizards, but if it is from the level of the entire ethnicity Judging from this, the Bugatians are not necessarily afraid of the Dragons. However, these are the two races. In the days when the gods were still alive, the Buchi ancestors Ochidu scholars were Babel''s librarians, responsible for organizing and collecting the knowledge and inheritance of civilization, while the Dragons were pure Warriors, charging on the front line of fighting against dusk, the division of labor between the two is clear. This is also the biggest difference between silver and gold. It''s only been for millennia that since the end of the Battle of the Holy Ones that the Bugatians have withdrawn from the continent, they have never shown their power in Warnd. They rarely intervene in disputes, let alone participate in a war. This is the case, even if Her Majesty the Queen of the Cruz Empire claimed the restoration of the Miner dynasty not long ago, they were nothing more than an extraordinary support for Brando''s fleet, and even more No one sends more than half. Even the fleet itself was only part of their original deal with Tonigel. The Bugatians were simply adding something extra, not even helping. But at this moment, these wizards are more serious than ever. A wizard in a red robe was speaking in mid-air, his voice was rolling like a thunder, and shrouded the whole city: "According to our investigation, in 376, after the magic tide surged at noon on the first day of autumn twilight, Most of the meteor debris that fell to the ground from the whole of Warnd was the part of the knowledge and inheritance that was claimed to have been lost on the earth after the destruction of the Babel fortress. It is also the most important part of the civilization inheritance of the arbitral tribunal ... Under it is the Saumur crystal. " In Buga, the Silver Robe Wizard is a wand with a staff of the White Tower. They hold a silver staff, also known as a Silver Staff. They are the guardians of knowledge. They have a high status in the Silver Alliance and are second only to the Wizards of the Council. wizard. The other most common are wizards in white robes and gray robes, where white robe wizards are ordinary artisan wizards, and gray robe wizards usually come from the silver hastily battle sequence, most of which are elemental. The remaining black, red, and blue three-colored robes are the smallest and most special three types of wizards. The Blue Robe Wizard is unique to Wing Lion City. It is the personal guard of Rosadel among the twelve wizard leaders of the Silver Alliance. Rosadel himself specializes in rune magic, so the Blue Robe Mage is also the strongest among the Bugatians. Rune Mage. The black robe wizards usually come from the Retreat of the Silver Alliance. Most of the members of this organization are undead wizards, warlocks who practice psychic and array spells. Of course, these people have high self-esteem, and generally look down on the countrybilles from Madala. . The Red Robe Wizards, also known as the Insights, are from the Tower of All Things. They are the top group of astrologists in the entire Warnd. They are naturally proficient in astrology, but the most outstanding of them is the leader of the Red Robe Wizard. At the same time, he is also the city owner of Lataki. He has an artifact named Sunspot, which is the shape of a unique dark eye. Therefore, it is called the dark eye by the world. It is precisely the name of Lataki. the reason. Vladimir is still his well-known image of a bald head appearing over the square, with a thick beard, and a black symbol on his forehead is the mark left by the dark eye. He overlooked the entire square in mid-air and paused for a moment before continuing: "It is well known that the Bugatians are descendants of the Okidu scholars. It is our job to collect and manage knowledge on the earth. Books of the Babel fortress. The precious knowledge in the museum was once the most important wealth of wizards, so we have a responsibility to take them back and keep them safe. " There was silence in the square. But Vladimir didn''t care, and he didn''t need the answers of these people. At his height, he only needed the opinions of the twelve people. To be precise, there are three. The Silver Alliance is actually not as tightly organized as people think. As early as after the second jihad, the wizards of the Silver Alliance were divided into three because of disagreement. Among them, the silver led by William The robe shaman also mastered the two most important cities of Orthodox Kanajic and Baita, and he called himself the Mithril Society. The second is the Hermitage. The base of the Black Robe Wizard is Yuki. They keep the floating city above the big glacier. Although they are secretive, they are most enthusiastic about things on the mainland. However, these Black Robe Wizards are not keen on Fighting for power and gaining profits on the continent, but keen to destroy the power of chaos, in fact they are the greatest opponent of the return of all things and the shepherd. The last is the so-called Red and Blue Alliance, also known as the Sasard Alliance. In fact, it is the two-city alliance between Rosard and Vladimir. Because these two floating cities are located above the Sasard area, Because of its name, this alliance has the weakest strength in the Silver League, so its reputation is not obvious, but it has great resentment against the Mithril Institute under William''s control. Vladimir himself has long been arrogant to the status of Baita. He has always been It is argued that the pagoda''s guardian mage should be a more insightful astrologer, not a rule wizard. Although in the Silver Alliance, the rule wizard is often called a scholar. However, Vladimir also knew that among the twelve wizard leaders, William ranked first, Turaman ranked fourth, and his position was eighth. Rosard was even worse than him. To challenge the Mithril Institute''s strength is really whimsical. The reason why he beat the white pagoda is because of its sacred status among the wizards. The white pagoda of Buga was built after imitating the tower of the law in the Five Realms of Elements. Each layer in the white pagoda is full. It is the largest and most proud library of Bugatians, with documents and books from all over Warnd. What is most important to a wizard? Nature is knowledge. As a symbol of knowledge, Baita has always been regarded as a holy place for wizards. But now he obviously has a better choice. The Bugatians are descendants of the scholars of Okidu. The Okidu scholars were once tower guards of Babel. At that time, they had the knowledge and heritage of all civilizations, countless continents, gold ethnicity, silver The people, even the people of God and the knowledge of God, are stored in that tower of heaven. At that time, Babel was the center of civilization and a symbol of order. If he could recover this knowledge one day, Baita would be worthless. Vladimir waited silently in mid-air, the red robe automatically without wind. Soon, he heard a voice coming from the void. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 153 "Vladimir, do you intend to interfere with the history of the earth?" Said the voice in the void. This voice is firm and strong like steel. Although it is just questioning, it feels like it is negating. "Dear Lord Otto, Summoner, Wizard of the Dragon, it depends on how we define what is interference, interference? In my opinion, intervention in politics and disputes is called interference. We only collect precious knowledge and documents. For thousands of years, we have been collecting knowledge and literature on the earth. This is not an extraordinary thing. "Vladimir heard the voice of Lord Otto Lord Theran, the strongest law formation in Warnder. As a wizard, his character is just like his profession. He likes to be prepared in advance and always considers the worst situation in advance. As a centuries-old friend, Vladimir is very aware of this. He objected, and It wasn''t really against it, but waiting for a reason enough to convince him. Of course, if you lack this reason, he is likely to feel that you are offending his majesty. Vladimir did not worry about this at all: "In fact, we are very clear. What we really care about is the view of Mithril. The Mithril is really strong, but their views always only represent the views of some people. History We have been told many times that strength does not necessarily mean the right way, the shortcut to the right is to be cautious, and to maintain a humble and humble attitude, and a right goal. Without a doubt, I think we can do all this, Mithril It doesn''t tell us anything. " "I agree." Another person''s voice came from the void. The voice was low and serious, as if always interpreting history. It was the voice of Wing Lion City Lord Rosadel. After these three words, they fell into silence again. "I agree." The last voice was a woman''s voice. This was the only one of the three people''s voices that could hear emotions. Her master was obviously very excited, her voice was high, and it was very hot, as if she was ready to leave at any time to execute this plan. Not many women among the twelve wizard leaders of the Silver Alliance. And there is only one so emotional and emotional, that is, the Vond element of the elven king called by the world makes the first person the queen of the storm, Oratus. In addition to Vladimir, three of the four have agreed. The Governor also knew the characters of these old friends, and he fell into silence and no longer spoke. Those who knew him understood that this was one for him. This consent. ... In the "Sword of Amber" in history, the first day of the moon in the middle of the moon, and the night of the night, fell on Warn''s slate of war on the first day. About a third of it was the slate that inherited the lost knowledge of the Babel fortress. Except for a few of these fragments, which fell directly on the ground and were picked up by human-machine coincidence, most of them directly penetrated the earth''s crust, sinking deep into the ground, ruins, or the depths of mountains. In the following thirty years, war slate has been excavated successively Out of these, the artisanal wizards from Buga were the most excavated for war slabs, followed by several mortal wizarding organizations from Warnd. Finally, it is the national forces and players on the continent, but generally these slate of war follow a rule. That is, the deeper the burial, the later the excavation of the slate, the more precious the knowledge it inherits. The precious degree of war slate is also similar to that of equipment, divided into black iron, brass, and silver. Fantasy, ancient, myth, but above the myth, there are no inferior artifacts and higher artifact slate. Only legendary slate and ancient slate. Among the war slate, most of the slate below fantasy level are single-door knowledge and skills. Only the slate above fantasy level will be passed down to various hidden occupations, even bloodlines. ability. As far as Brando knows, most of the slate excavated eighteen years ago were sub-fantasy slate. The slate excavated after eighteen years began to show ancient and even mythical slate. Before and after his crossing, the wizard of Buga was said to have unearthed the first legendary slate. But it is not without exceptions. The exceptions are those war slate that already existed in Warnd before this day. This part of the slate comes from the several meteor showers before Yong Ye, which is actually the slab that came to the world in advance. These slabs are extremely rare, and the landing positions are not fixed. It is different from the slate of war that came on this day. This part of the slate The magical reactions and visions of the heavens and earth that are triggered during the advent are usually only visible to people within a few miles or even ten miles of the local area. If there is a town near the slate landing point, it is better to say that if it is in the wilderness or even in the wilderness In the Black Forest, usually no one knows at all that slate fell in this area. There are also some more precious slabs, which are said to have been lost directly to the four-element boundary and the earth when the Babel fort was destroyed. Most of these slabs carry the most precious knowledge. The most famous one is Fu The stone plate of the Valkyrie inherited by Leia is quite legendary about the origin of this stone plate among Eruin and even Cruz players. Some people say that it was the first king Eke brought from the halls of the kings of the temple of flames. It is the relic of Gilt, the king of inflammation, and some people say that it originally existed in Eruin, and was supported in the war at dusk. The argument is that the place where Esis slept was exactly In Eruin, and not far from this slate''s hiding place. But there is another saying that this slate is not a war slate, because its appearance is very different from most war slate. Since Freya obtained this slab in the game through another way, it is impossible for most players. A glimpse of Zhen Rong was coming from her hand. Later, after the sacrifice of the Valkyrie, this stone slab was also left behind, and no one knew its whereabouts. In fact, whether this slate is a war slate or not, Brando himself is not very clear, although he knows where the slate is buried. But he only knows one point. If the knowledge of this slate is to be compared with other slabs, it is at least mythological, and he even doubts that it may be a legendary or ancient slate. If he hadn''t seen these two types of slate. Because the knowledge inherited from this slate is much stronger than other mythical slate. But the type of war slate is far more than just a slate of knowledge. In fact, there is another slate in the slate born on the same day in history, that is, rule fragments. This shard has another scientific name, called the Song of Martha, and it occupies about two-thirds of the slate that was born on the first day of Yongye. These massive fragments are also called artificial suns or sun fragments by players. Because these fragments are fully excited at the first moment after they fall to the ground, they rise from all over the world, no matter how deep they fall into the ground when they fall, their rays slowly rise, and they keep rising into the sky, and from the distance About thirty kilometers away from Ende are inspired by a mysterious force, connected with each other, weaving small ''tiamat'' laws. Within the scope of this part of the law. The effects of the night are canceled, and Martha''s laws and order have been stabilized by the tide of magic. Although it is a small area, people can see the sun, sky and clouds again. In fact, even in the game, the players did not realize the role and effect of these rule fragments long after the game, just like most of the residents of Warnd at that time, most of the players thought that Warnd had happened in a small scale. The only eclipse they know more than the local indigenous people is probably the cause of this eclipse, which is the great tide of the millennium. Long after, long-distance players began to notice that the time of the sun and the rise and fall between regions and even the state and weather of the seasons were very different. This difference is different from the regional differences in day and night seasons caused by the earth''s longitude and latitude. Because as everyone knows, Warnd is a world of round places, and the sun is just a rule of law. The sun **** Perkin walks day and day in the sky and underground, which causes Warnd''s day and night alternation, so as long as it is in In Vaund, within the area covered by civilization and order, the day and night alternation in any area should be equivalent. There is no such thing as a day on Earth that is equal to the day of Eruin equals the night of Faenza. But after the night came, this happened. The most obvious situation is at the junction of Faenza and the Great Glacier. This junction is just between the junctions of two small, small ''tiamat'' laws. As a result, when people travel from Faenza to the Grand Glacier, they will find that this happens, but dozens of miles The distance is from noon to midnight, and the season is from cool summer to severe winter. This situation was quickly confirmed by players everywhere. And summarized about twenty areas one by one: Cruz Central Law Area, Cape Bay Law Area, Metz Ludwig Evergreen Walkway Law Area and Azeruta Law Area (the four above are also collectively referred to as Cruz ** Law Area), St. Osor''s Northern Law Area , St. Lawrence''s Southern Law District. East Madara Law District, Ruenke Jiufeng Law District (this place is overseas in the south of the Trade Wind Circle, and is not in the mainstream civilization district of Warnde), the central law district of Faenza, and the Graceius Law district (in East of Faenza, near the Great Glacier area), the Ten-City Rule Zone, the North Sea Rule Zone (between Ellanda, Eruin, and the Ten-Cities), the Alkash Range Rule Zone, the El Ranta Rule Zone, Saint White Prairie Law Area, Nasser Law Area, Cloudy Mountain Law Area (to the east of St. Osor, south of the Great Plains, next to the Xingju Sea and White Mountain), Long Island Law Area, Far East (Western Grand Glacier), and Far North Law District (north of Nazaire). In addition, there are many fragmented law regions. These debris law regions are often very small and extremely trivial. There are a large number of them, some of which only cover the size of a city, and some of which can cover a kingdom. The rule zone of the United States usually follows one thing in common, that is, most of the rules of the area close to the four empires are similar, and the closer to the original boundary, the greater the difference in rules. Later, players have gradually discovered areas that are not covered by the rules, such as Baishan, northern and western St. White Prairie, etc., and even many original civilization areas have been completely swallowed up by darkness. If these countries and civilizations are not Destruction, or migration, has spawned a large number of monsters in the darkness, cannibalizing those areas that still have rules, which has led to turmoil and unrest for decades, and a large number of refugees. Brando once experienced such a thing in the history, so after the night came, only one of all people knows what kind of situation the intelligent creatures and civilizations on the Ward continent will face next. The impact of the slate of war and the advent of the night will not affect the entire Warnd in a short time, but soon, refugee waves will begin to appear in various places, and the number of attacks by monsters will increase greatly. It was first discovered in history that no The area recovered from the darkness should be a small state in the south of Cruz. The refugees there, driven by the monster tide, escaped to the east of Azeruta today and were found by players, which led to the exposure of this incident. But Brando doesn''t know if history will repeat itself. Today''s Azeruta is still under the control of the Georgian people. The refugees who escaped may not be discovered immediately or they may not escape north this time. Maybe it will enter the Principality of the Merlion, combined with the delay in the news that the south is in a state of war, and maybe the refugee outbreak will have to wait longer. But no matter how delayed, it should always come. In fact, he was not very surprised at all this happening. As early as when he and Nimesis got the first war slate in Graystone, he Realizing the advance of the magic tide and the advent of the yongye, I just didn''t expect it would reach this level. He quickly ordered that the vigilance of Portofan should be increased to guard against monster attacks, while actively arranging human hands to go out of the city to find pieces of war slate that fell around the port of Fattan. Most of these war slabs, including rule fragments, can be controlled by humans. . He is very keen on this. In history, people will soon find that the rule fragments found from other regions can be used to perfect the rules of their own regions and further expand them. It is like what kind of trivial debris rule areas are really included in Tinder. the same alsp. So the subsequent turmoil began like this, because no one wants to live in the dark and cannot survive. Some of the ambitionists who have mastered the fragment of the rule are mostly wizards, and they have begun to build a state. This is the origin of all kinds of countries on the continent in addition to the four empires. At that time, the most brutal war of wizards was triggered. That war almost wiped out the entire civilized fire of Warnde. Brando, who was passing by, was naturally unwilling to experience it again. He planned to prepare in advance, even The battle against the Silver Queen was set aside first. Obviously, the aristocrats of Fattan Harbor, including the eldest son of the emperor, clearly did not understand his behavior, but for the exiled aristocrats in the south who had no knowledge of the previous witch battle, as long as they did not agree with the Queen Right, they were relieved. Brando decided to first collect some of the most important war slate in history near Port Fattan. But before he had time to implement the plan, he was stopped alone by the next morning when he was going to leave the Baron Castle: "The inheritance of the Knight of the Silver Horse, Dragon Skin, Origuer''s pattern, such important things are all around the Port of Fattan, don''t you have any idea," the dark-haired horsewoman leaned against the door with one hand The frame supporting the door just blocked Brando''s way. She looked at Brando''s face with a smile and meaningful eyes, and asked in a calm tone: "Dear Brando, little. " ... (Ps: a bit of Cavern, but I still insisted on writing it, I really do nt want to break it anymore, I always write something no matter what. Yesterday I accidentally wrote Solomon, the head of the twelve wizards, as William, mainly I wrote about William earlier, but did not turn around and wrote it subconsciously. I have changed it.) (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 154 Brando stared dumbfounded at Nimesis, who suddenly appeared in front of himself, wondering if the horsewoman was not taking medicine today, or that she was eating too much. No, he suddenly froze in his heart, his eyes carefully stayed on Nimesis''s face again, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It is too familiar, and I have remembered it many times in my dreams, but now it really appears in front of my eyes. He blinked, as if confirming whether he had read it wrong, or that the knight was making fun of himself, but it did not seem to be the consistent character of Nimesis, he hesitated for a while before finally daring to confirm Who is standing in front of you. "Learn ... Sister?" "Good performance," Nimesy blinked slyly, and squeezed Brando out into the room: "What about your little fiancee?" Brando was sweating coldly. He felt that his brain was not enough, but Sister Bai Yan especially liked to make fun of him when she was in "The Sword of Amber". Her words made him thoroughly confirm the identity of the other party. He was going to find someone to investigate the slate of war that fell outside the port of Fattan, but he completely forgot about it , Close the door, staring at the back of the female knight, staring in a haze, Bai Yan looks around in the study in the Middle East, as if interested in this place. She went to the fireplace and picked up a photo frame from the stove. "This room is Baron Metz''s office. This guy is an old stubborn man. He must have made it for you. It seems It also gives you a lot of face. " There was a count of Earlin in other places. He could use it because it was in the face of the eldest son of the emperor and the fleet of the outer port, but Brando wanted to discuss it now. He stared. Nimesis, it took me a while to reflect what I wanted to ask: "Sister Sister ... Nimesis?" The horsewoman came back with a slight smile: "What. Sure enough, I still can''t worry about my little lover." What a lover, Brando thought that if he was talking about Romance or Antitina, he could still accept it. The former was his fiancee, and the latter he could really feel the mind of the other. As for Akane, he always regards Akane as a kind of dependence on his feelings. He is actually more like the elder brother''s protection for his sister, but Brando Thinking of it this way, he suddenly found that his emotional debt seemed a bit complicated. He had been running around in order to change the fate of Eruin. He had never considered these things. Obviously in retrospect, he suddenly had a headache. He scratched his head and didn''t want to discuss the topic. It''s just that I haven''t heard the ridicule of Xuejie for a long time. Fortunately, Bai Ye just took these words as a joke, and did not delve into it. When she was the head, she was a woman of great grace and wisdom, so she could attract so many people to gather under that banner. She smiled slightly, her eyes did not leave Brando, but she came to the sofa and chose to sit down. She glanced at the furnishings on the coffee table I didn''t even see the tea cup lifted in the field, looked at the orange-red liquid inside, and took a sipBrando wanted to tell her that the cup of tea had been drunk. But it was too late to watch her complete a series of actions. The horsewoman''s observation ability is very strong. When she saw Brando''s movements, she realized what was wrong with her behavior, but she drank it. She just turned a little red, and then dropped the tea cup generously and replied: "Actually I am Nimesis." "Ha?" Brando frowned slightly. I wonder where you are like Nimesis. It s not the first day that he has known a female knight. He has long been used to a woman who has a face all year round and is more serious than Fu Luo. But Nimesis is a well-known woman. Ice beauty. But her coldness is definitely not pretending to be displayed, nor is it the kind of rejection The indifference of people thousands of miles away is just that she bears too much, and can''t laugh if she wants to laugh. Nimesis is a very serious person. Although his middle school sister is also very serious in his impression, the seriousness of the two of them is still different after all. Nemesis''s seriousness is truly meticulous, and she is not even relaxed in spirit, but the seriousness of Xuejie generally means seriousness. If she confirms something, she will do it with all her strength, and To the best of her ability, but on weekdays, she is gentle and kind to anyone, she is not too demanding on herself, and enjoys life very much. If the two men wanted to say that they had something in common, Brando would accept it, but the school sister or Nimeixisi insisted that they were each other''s words, and he wouldn''t believe such words. So he stood by the door at this moment, looking suspiciously at the woman sitting on the sofa. "Sister Xue, I''m very serious in discussing this issue with you." Brando said helplessly. He knows his own situation. After the soul passed through this world, he actually had multiple choices, but he finally chose to fuse the soul, because he was unwilling to obliterate another soul, even if he did not know each other, but At that time, Sophie, as the soul of a modern man, tried to avoid killing similar people in any case. This is just a human instinct choice in a civilized society. Secondly, at the time, he felt that Brando''s soul had an instinctual intimacy with him, and he was not so exclusive to the fusion of souls. In addition, the situation was so critical that he couldn''t tolerate him to think again, but after a short hesitation, he I chose with Brando Your soul is one. In fact, this soul fusion brought him great benefits. He not only retained the cognition of modern people, but also the familiarity with the world, so as not to feel completely isolated by the world, and thus produced the incompatibility. The sense of isolation, although occasionally he can feel the loneliness from the depth of Sophie''s soul, but as long as Roman still Beside him, the feelings from Brando will quietly comfort his heart. For such a feeling, Brando also treasured it. However, the situation of Nimeixisi and Xuejie is different. Although he doesn''t know what Nimeixisi thinks, but she is absolutely unwilling to accept the memory and past of Bai Zhi, for example, the other party knows What''s the future of Eruin, she also knows that she can''t change, but she is not even willing to learn the magic that her sister once was most proud of I do nt want to use too much of my sister s knowledge, but would rather struggle alone. This is evident from these details. And if Nimesis had devoured Sister Xue''s soul, at least the situation now looks nothing like it. At the moment, Nimeixisi was alive and well, and she was the oldest sister of the same age, even with a small expression and subconscious movement. These things cannot be changed intentionally, and more importantly, the temperament of the other person, Xuejie''s self-confidence with an approachable and natural attitude, which is definitely not ordinary What one can learn, at least the dark-haired knight with a cold face all day that Brando is familiar with is absolutely not able to learn. This is definitely not a fusion of souls, or it is impossible to keep even a little of the characteristics of Nimesis. After his own soul is fused, many Brando habits and memories are left on his body, otherwise he will return When they came to Prague to meet their parents, Brando''s parents were familiar with their own son. Absolutely impossible No abnormalities were noticed. He had already guessed the answer to the question faintly, but he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that Xuejie was such a ruthless person. She would definitely make the same choice as Baiji Xuejie''s character. In fact, it should be reversed. To a large extent, his understanding and value orientation of the world actually originated from the front. This excellent lady. In fact, he did not want to see Nimesis disappearing. Nimesis and Her Royal Highness had a deep relationship, and after everyone had been together for so long, they had experienced countless battles and difficulties together. They came together side by side, even if the female knight was a little colder, but he had never existed as this person, Brando thought he couldn''t do it. So he desperately needs an elder sister to give him an answer. Bai Yan sighed: "I did not joke with you, Brando, Nimesis and I are indeed one. I am Nimesis, Nimesis is me. Hey, that stubborn little girl Life and death are unwilling to admit it, she thinks that because of my existence, she is not a complete person. She is unwilling to accept me Everything, and resist me-or fear me, you should see it. " "This sentence sounds like the two of you don''t seem to be one person at all." Brando frowned. "This is also no way out, because the more she resisted, the clearer I and her personality and memory were, the more our two characters became more **, and she even intentionally changed herself-to become one A person who is completely different from me, as if it is the only way to prove that she is not affected by me, so in your opinion, I and her are finished It''s all different. " "that?" "She forcibly accepted the legacy of the war slate, and as a result, those memories about me can no longer be controlled. It is awkward to say so, Brando," Bai Yan let out his hands somewhat helplessly: "I''ll just say it briefly, situation Well, she thinks there are two personalities in her body, and she wants to show another personality. And because of the slate of war, now she thinks she can no longer suppress my personality, so she has become me, but in fact I am still her, she gave herself out, and now she is Hiding in a small corner, I couldn''t convince her, so I had to calm herself down for a while. " Brando listened to this long essay, and his head was too big. He rubbed his forehead and said, "How do you sound like schizophrenia?" "Not exactly, our souls have actually been fused together, but now just because of this problem, I have a faint feeling that she may exclude my memory and personality, and then I do nt know what will happen Things. "Bai Yan shook his head, but she looked very open-minded. "Okay," Brando was awkward. He simply sat down opposite to Bai Xuexue and asked, "What are you going to do, just like this?" "Now she''ll have to figure it out, or look for the Mingus Crystal," Bai said. "Mingus crystal, you want to reshape a body, but aren''t your souls already fused together, how are you going to transfer memory and personality? Not to mention this thing in this world?" Brando was surprised Asked to the ground, the Mingus crystal is not mysterious to the player, this crystal is placed in Ellanta The hall of the tree is far away from the hall of all things storing the poetry of Cang. This crystal has no effect on the Aboriginal people. It is said that the Aboriginal people can see their past and future through him. Of course, no one has ever succeeded, but for players, this stone is an important item for reincarnation. The so-called rebirth in "Amber Sword" is actually deleting and restarting, and this process is through the Merges Water Jing creates a blank body. Players cannot transfer any levels, skills, and magic to the new body except knowledge. The magic equipment carried on the original body will be completely burned during rebirth. As for the things in the warehouse-you It s all changed, and the warehouse keeper will recognize who you are? Brando didn''t expect that Sister Xue was paying attention to this thing, but is it still useful for them? Not to mention that they are now regarded as indigenous people, even if they are not indigenous people, does he think such an unscientific existence will really exist in a real world? Then the world is not messed up yet? "I don''t know," Bai Yan shook his head, "but the chance is great." "Why?" Brando froze, not knowing where the confidence of the head of the school sister came from. He suddenly felt surprised when he asked this question. He also liked to ask such questions in the game. At that time, Xuejie is also confident, and sometimes almost everyone thinks that she has reached a critical point, but she can always be confident and And always find a way, which is why so many people worship her. But that was too early. Since Eruin''s death, Xuejie became much depressed. At that time, she gradually left the game. Although she went on and off the ground several times, it didn''t last long. Until he arrived in the Knights of Gretius, he hadn''t seen the school sister for a long time after that. But today, he seems to have seen the confident white sister-in-law again. Brando couldn''t help but feel a little suffocated, and his heart beat a few beats a little bit. "I can''t do it," Baek replied, and she looked at Brando with a smile: "But you can do--" ... Vol 5 Chapter 155 "I?" "You," Sister Bai Yan put the tea cup on the coffee table gently: "Can you still see the character attributes and lists and menus in the game?" Brando was a little restless, like a child who had been guessed. He was often considered a genius because of this secret, but he knew in his heart what was going on. Although he never acknowledged it, he did not deny it, because it would benefit him by tacit consent. As an aristocrat with no foundation, he needed authority both in the kingdom and before his subordinates, and he had superiority. Capable people tend to be leaders easily. But it is one thing to bury this kind of thing in your heart, and it is another thing to be pointed out in person. Sister Xue pouted and smiled, like a big sister next door, softly: "I guess, you don''t have to be too nervous, outsiders should not see it. You don''t need to be annoyed or embarrassed about it, here There may be only you in the world with this ability, because neither do I. You are unique. " Having said that, Brando still felt that this power was not obtained through his efforts, but was innate, as if fortune was not his personal ability. He also often feels confused because of this, so he always behaves humblely before his subordinates, and appears indecisive. Fortunately, his familiarity with the future allows him to always find the right direction before the general situation. To this day. Bai Yan s dark eyes seemed to be full of wisdom. She seemed to see through Brando s mind, and while smiling slightly, she rubbed the edge of the white porcelain tea cup with her fingertips, drawing a circle on it: You do it in Eruin There are many things, these things can be done not only by relying on strength, of course, strength is a necessary factor. But the person who masters the power may not understand the true meaning of the power. Mastering the power and restraining the power can attract people to be close. This is the demeanor of the superior. I remember when I said in the game that you have great talent and potential in this regard, so does Brando. " She raised her eyes. Mature and charming eyes looked at Brando s eyes: "You do nt know this truth, but you know how to do it, because you have a kind and open heart, noble convictions and ideals, and I do this, yes You are better than me because I have a clear purpose and a utilitarian mind, which is why I only admire you so much among everyone, you know. Sophie Brando? " After listening to these words, Brando was thoughtful. He seemed to understand something, but he didn''t seem to grasp the point, but in any case, it was the most meaningful one he had heard since he passed. Fanfan, at that moment, he felt that what he had done before was recognized, he could see the direction of the road ahead, and understood his own advantages, as if the mist that had been covering the soul for a long time was removed by people. Let him understand what he should do next and how to do it. "You want me to operate the Mingus crystal, sister?" Brando suddenly asked. Sister Bai Yanxue nodded: "You can see the character attributes and menus in the game. It means that the system in the past may still work for you. Maybe you can still operate the Mingus crystal. But Mingus The crystal is far from the ring of the world, and I myself was not in a hurry. I came to you not for this matter, but for something near now. " "What''s happening right now?" Brando suddenly remembered what the other party had said before: "Sister Sister, you mean the inheritance of the Knight of the Silver Horse, dragon skin surgery. Origal pattern?" "Well, you are not strong enough, so the most important thing for you now is to improve your strength as soon as possible. The slate of dragon skin surgery should have fallen into the tomb of Sir Lawson, which also contains the Legacy Scroll of the Silver Horse Knights. Your advanced is the Frost Guardian. The legacy of the Silver Horse Knight is not very useful to you, but it is important to the White Lion Infantry. This inheritance is the most important legacy in front of Sir Griffin Horowison. Because of the failure of the political struggle, he did not want to leave this heritage to his family, so he brought it into his own grave, which is only known to our players. I will not explain the slate of dragon skin surgery. Insufficient defense, with it can increase the intensity of this profession by a notch. " The female knight shouted like several jewels, and sighed, "Unfortunately, this slate of the previous life was taken by a wizard, and if it falls into the hands of any knight profession, you know how terrible it is. Moreover, even so That wizard also became the strongest melee wizard with Dragon Skin. You should know who that person is. " Brando nodded his head, War Mage Cadytian. This guy was still at its peak when he crossed, and he was one of the top three players in the player, and also the mage who was best at dealing with physics. In fact, he was already thinking about how to get this slate of war. His previous life knew that this slate landed near the port of Fattan, but he didn''t know where it was. He was already in the Knights of Gresius at that time. Settled, as the number of slate positions in the height of Graceius is like Jiazhen, but the empire''s understanding is relatively vague, this skin slab of dragon skin surgery is only because he is very well known, as for the one in Bai''s mouth. Origuer Tattoo ''He hadn''t heard it at all. As for the inheritance scrolls of the Knights of the Silver Horse, he knew that this thing was the relic of Sir Lawson''s life, as Bai Ying said, and was later found by a female player named ''lafooh''. She re-established the Knights of the Silver Horse and became the first As a big head, that was the end of the First Age. In memory, the Knights of the Silver Horse is only a few hundred people, there are aboriginals and players, the headquarters is in the face of the lion castle today, not far from Fattan. It s just that the Knight of the Silver Horse is just a mid-to-low level transfer, not even an advanced occupation. The trained arms are only four levels. It is not as good as a complete white lion infantry. In the present, it can only be regarded as ordinary, more Don''t say decades later. However, I did not expect that the original slab of dragon skin surgery fell in the tomb of Sir Lawson. Brando could not help but glance at Bai Yan with surprise: "Sister Xue, have you been paying attention to the game?" "Of course." When it comes to games, Bai Ye slightly bleak, apparently still can not forget about those things in the past: "How could it be said to let go and let go, I will go to the forum and record a lot of interesting things." Brando knew. On the surface, the sister is kind and close, but in fact, she is a very purposeful person. She said that recording a lot of interesting things is definitely not just anecdotes. Most of them are like the skin of a dragon war. Such a thing in detail. That''s awesome, he knows Xuejie''s memory is not better than him. The reason why he remembers so many things is because he has missed more memories. After all, after so many years in the game, most of what he can remember are some important things, as if you look back after a few years In the past, the only things left in your heart are those memories that left a strong impression on you. But Sister Bai Yixue is different. She is truly superior in memory. She said that records are not memories, that is, every bit of memory is recorded. If she recorded it, she would never forget it. Brando couldn''t help but feel excited when he thought about it. If that was the case, there would be far more benefits he could get from various regions. "Sister Xue, do you know where Rosenson''s grave is?" He asked tentatively. Sister Bai Yan Xue gave him a white look: "Don''t even believe Sister Xue? The tomb is in a valley outside the city of Fattan. I have not been to that valley, but I know what direction it is in." Brando thought so. He couldn''t help but stand up and said, "What are you waiting for, let''s go!" "What''s the matter." Bai Yan picked up the handle of the tea cup with his fingers and sat quietly, "Wait at least for me to finish this cup of tea." "That is" "I know, this is what you''ve used," the horsewoman smiled mysteriously, raised one end of the teacup, and took a sip. "But I don''t care." Brando saw a smile in her eyes. Somehow the heart beat beatlessly. ... It is said that the valley where Lorrison''s tomb is located is near the port of Fattan. This neighborhood is only relatively speaking. The north of Fattan is the barrier to the west of the Evergreen Corridor, and the mountains of Alkash and Ludwig are here. The intersection makes the scene surrounded by mountains at this moment. It is also an important military danger zone. It took a full day to get to the valley from Port Fattan, and Brando and Bai Ye stayed overnight in the wild, in fact, it was already the next morning when they arrived at their destination. This time, he didn''t bring too many people besides the sister-in-law of Bai Yan. Shire had to stay to deal with the mess left by the witch battle, and Bai Mi refused to let people go. open. At the moment, Meditha and Utta are the military chiefs in the port. It is even more impossible to go out. The Knights of the Little Princess naturally cannot go out. Several Valkyrie as secret weapons Brando does not want them to be exposed to the world too much. , Ms. Yinlong was entrusted to stay and take care of the group of the envoys of Delphin and Eruin, and in the end, only one extra person was Hipamila. The standard team of three people in the game is still half of the standard team of six. Brando had no choice but to summon Andrigue and Medvez. After his strength increased, the ability of the travel mage also increased, and the card library had an extra five card positions. He originally planned to use Medfis as the main card to achieve the fourth authority, but did not expect this process. There was a little problem in it. He originally intended to make this profession a profession that manipulates dark forces similar to Wraith Warlock, Death Mage, or Undead Wizard, but he did not expect to choose this vampire card from Medfis. At that time, the Brigadier System directly merged the cards from Murdface and Andrig into one card named Death Moon Twins. Now this card shows a profession called Death Knight, which is actually a profession combining the Dark Knight and Dark Wizard in the game. It is quite powerful in itself, but it just happens to be with the Knight of Frances Opposite. However, although the main card of this profession is powerful, there is only one skill card, which he transformed with the resurrection in the graveyard: Glorious Rebirth Dark 5 [Spell] When the encouragement of the Frankish Knight is on the field and the encouraging attached creature card dies, it is converted into possession (anti-protection against light magic and the ability to describe light properties, including beneficial effects, and opposing creatures) Protection, buff effects) of the same name. Maintenance, the glorious rebirth will be maintained until the next day reset time. "The believer is not dead, the faithful is not dead" As for other cards, Brando found that there was no way to put it in this deck. No matter how he chose to convert, there was no response. This made him wonder that each of his professional decks seemed to be tolerant. , Which means it can only accept cards with a partial color. Just like the silver robe master is blue, white and gray, and the **** knight is white and gray, the Chongshan priest can accommodate the most types of colors, including blue, white, gray, green, and red. So far, he has only tested one, that is, black. . "Wow," Brando swept a puff of leaves away with his hands, and the fresh morning dew flowed down his arm. He didn''t care, and looked out, and what he saw was a dreamlike valley. The dense vegetation grows along the hillsides on both sides, and the layered canopies seem to be covered with green moss in the valley. After entering the Frost Moon, the temperature in Warnd has begun to turn cold. Even in the Cruz Empire, you can feel the obvious seasonal change. The signal, the lush summer scene can be seen in this season, which is enough to explain the extraordinaryness of this valley. "This valley is called the Grey Deer Valley. There is not only the tomb of Sir Lawson in the valley, but also the ruins of the temple of the sun **** Perkin. Lawson''s tomb is located in this ruin." Xuejie''s voice from It came later, "I happened to know the life of Sir Rorison. He was a nobleman of East Metz, but buried in Fattan after his death. That was because he did not want to return to his homeland. There was something good in his grave. Things, but the most valuable thing is the legacy of the Silver Horse Knight. This inheritance is not only an inheritance, but also a testament of his noble title and land. Otherwise, how can you think that an unknown player can only be established by an inheritance? Knights? This knight also has land and castles, and the title of empire. " "So it is." Brando was surprised. However, he knew that Sister Bai Yanxue was definitely not what happened to understand the life of this person, but to investigate this person specifically, this tomb and this valley. "Unfortunately, this suicide note is of no use to you. The Cruz aristocrats cannot let you stay in the empire. Although the empire has a precedent such as a fiefdom in the empire and an Eruin noble, such as the Count Yanbao, But you are unlikely. "She added a bit sadly. In fact, the reason is very simple. That is because Count Yanbao has no strength. Although he has a land in the empire, he cannot pose a threat to other nobles. However, Brando is different. The strength he shows now is already terrible. The Cruz aristocrats cannot allow such a wolf to enter among them. At this moment, his identity becomes his biggest obstacle. However, it is not necessary to say that the testament is useless, at least Brando knows that there is a way to extract the maximum benefit from this testament. At this moment, he suddenly pointed to a place in the valley and said, "Look over there!" (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 156 I saw a light golden beam of light spikes weaving from the center of the valley where Brando''s finger was pointing, straight into the sky. Because the color of this beam of light is extremely light, it almost blended with the sky curtain a few miles away, so they had not even noticed before. Now, with the background color of the valley''s turquoise and green, they can clearly see the existence of this beam of light. . Brando and Baiji glanced at each other, and instantly understood what it was: "Rules Fragment-" "I didn''t expect the rule fragments near Fatan City to fall here," Bai Yan whispered with excitement. "Because the average player considers the knowledge slate to be more important than the rule fragments, this kind of thing can only be cared by the big forces , So few people know the exact location of the first batch of rule fragments. "What she said was that this time it was a big luck and a big profit. Rule shards have little effect on individual players in the game, but are extremely important for a party. Its most basic function is to raise a round of artificial sun in the night. Holding it means that you can build a completely ** country, because some refugees forced by life will come to you in this era. This is what ambitionists dream of. Brando, as the earl of Toniger, of course the importance of this thing is self-evident, he originally planned to go to the area of ??Mehotophen to find the rule fragments, because there is a detailed location of a rule fragment, he is relatively clear, I didn''t expect luck to be so good that it wouldn''t take much time. The slate of war fell at the bottom of the valley. Between the dense oak groves are clusters of white ruins. These marble buildings must have been majestic palace complexes. Today, only the broken walls still exist between the dense jungles. A glimpse into the past. Brando pushed away the clusters of aerial roots, and the inexplicable worms crowded from the disturbed trunk, making the scalp tingle. However, both Brando and Bai Yanxue didn''t care. The latter patted a spider on his shoulder and looked at the two giant rocks that appeared after the dense aerial roots were separated. The surface of the two turquoise giant rocks was covered with mottled. Moss, overlapping not far ahead. It was like an arch, deep beneath the arch. An oak tree that does not know how many years has grown on the top of the rock, and the intricate root system hangs down from the rock, holding the two rocks firmly together. There was silence in the forest, and the five men left the jungle in turn to come under the two giant rocks. Bai Yan took the turpentine torch from his backpack and ignited it. After he raised it high, the flare immediately struck a different shade on the uneven surface of the rock. Two of the shadows formed a staggered ''x'' shape. That was because Someone left two deep marks there. She glanced over there and replied the torch, "This is it." Talking about taking the lead to walk into the deep, Brando looked around, and followed closely, followed by Hipamila with a shepherd''s pole-as a godly goddess, of course she is impossible Exposing God''s tokens at all times. That thing was usually wrapped in cloth and carried on her back. He seemed to like this dim environment, and narrowed his eyes slightly comfortably. And Andrieg at the back wrinkled her nose and looked reluctantly, lifting the skirt for fear of getting dirty. The fire went with the sound of footsteps, and the darkness faded away. It didn''t take long for the crowd to show a wall in front. Or rather than a wall, but a thick stone arch. There are several symbols on the stone gate. They are all ancient Cruz characters. From the top to the bottom, they represent sunlight, air, and life. These are the three powers of the sun **** Perkin. Sir Lawson is a devout Perkin believer, even a holy man. Only then can the bones be contained in the tomb of Perkin''s Temple. Pai stopped in front of the door, fixed the torch on the torch stand next to the door, and turned around and said to a few others, "This is a magical door. It requires three Perkin''s devotees to inject magic to open it. We There are no followers of the Sun God, but Perkin is the subordinate of Martha, so other priests of the subordinate can also be substituted. You can be one of Miss Hipamila. Mr. Earl, Andreig and Mod Fez is treated as one, but fortunately, everyone of us works magic. " "What am I going to do, Ms. Nimesis?" Hipamila asked. "Just put your hand on the door and chant the spell" Magic Mark ". Brando replied that the so-called injecting magic is the same in the game. The magic mark is the most basic of all schools of magic. Magic, it is not in the loop, but the magic of each magic school has this basic spell. This spell can be used to identify magic items (just to identify whether there is a magic reaction). Although the magic marks of each school work similarly, But the effect is almost the same. "Come in groups," Bai Xi reminded again, "Hipamila come first." The priestess nodded, stepped forward, put her hand on the door, and recited a mantra. Not long after, the top rune on the door representing the sun lit up, flashing in the dim light conditions. Pale golden light. Brando and Bai Yan glanced at each other and put their hands together on the stone gate. When they injected magic power, the blue air rune also lit up. Finally, Andrieg and Medfis, after the pair of ''brothers'' chanted, the red rune of life lighted up, the creak sound of the stone gate shook, and then slowly subsided to the ground. Go, the dust on the top fell straight down, and soon there was a black hole in the back space. Before everyone could see clearly, suddenly a withered hand protruded from the darkness and caught the sinking stone gate with a clatter. Then the two red fire lights lit up, burning out of their eyes. Skull with two red soul fires. Undead use the fire of the soul to distinguish their soul strength. In Madara, most of the lowest-order undead-including the newly resurrected skeletons and zombies-are pale and nearly transparent fires of the soul, as they gradually become stronger. The color of Soul Fire will change from light to dark, and finally to orange, red, blue and even purple. In front of this skull, the fire of the soul beating in his eyes has become crimson. It shows that it is at least a level monster of the skeleton knight. Skeleton knight and corpse witch, when Brando escaped Butch, it might be enough to meet him with a scary encounter, but now it is not enough for him to see-but a bone of silver peak That''s it. Brando was too late to take his shot, and Medfith suddenly reached out and said, "Permanent Realm!" The skeleton and the bones behind it were about to rush out of a dozen bones, as if they had caught the enchantment spell, the red light in their eyes. Slight flash. Then he stayed still. "Turn around," Murphys said in a commanding tone. "Open!" Several bones turned without hesitation. Kacha Kacha walked into the darkness, at this time the stone gate had completely sunk into the ground, and Brando could see that all of these skeletons were wearing armors full of rust-indeed they were skeleton knights. He glanced at Morpheus, who did not control the undead by the Knights of the Dead Moon. It is a talented ability of a high-level undead creature. Of course, this ability is only effective than his weak undead. Although the vampire pseudo-mother is much weaker after the deck reconstruction, it also has the power of gold and controls several silver The peak skeleton is more than enough. "It''s not long before these undead are transformed," Bai Zhi watched the bones leave, and suddenly said: "It should be caused by the magic tide. Most of the corpses parked in this tomb were Perkin''s knights and saints. With a certain strength, it is possible to transform such a powerful undead. " Brando nodded, though the skeleton knights could not threaten them. But this is the entrance to the tomb. There is such a powerful undead. Who knows what will be in it? This is like a copy. The miscellaneous soldiers at the door of the copy are all thirty or fifty, and how many elites are in the copy. What is the wave ss level? "Be careful." He said, "Medfis, you control these ribs and go ahead. Andrig, you protect Hipamila, sister ... Miss Nimesis, come to me." Among the five people, Modefis and Andreig are themselves undead, and there is a layer of natural protection in the place where the undead is overgrown. Hipmela, as the priest, has the problem of insufficient combat power, like most priests. The sacrifices are relatively war-oriented among priests, but that is also because of the horizontal comparison among many priests without the power of chickens. It is far worse than the full-time knights, especially the death-moon knights who are more inclined to attack Occupation. In terms of strength alone, Nimesis is probably the worst of several people. Although the female knight is close to the manifestation of the elements, she is good at swordsmanship and her sister is good at spells. The difference is big. It is impossible to get used to it for a while. As expected, the storm set off by the Great Demon Tide on the Sea of ??Magic has profoundly changed this place. As the magic surrounding the Elemental Barrier has begun to become violent, the power of the Demon Moon has also been multiplied a thousand times. The effect of the enhancement on the mainland is that the magic that overflows the entire world becomes rich and rich, so a large number of animals and plants are alienated into monsters by the attack of magic. The corpses are the same, and the chance of wild undead has doubled. In a place surrounded by such dark and magical tombs, the influence is even more obvious- After entering the stone gate, it was a long stone staircase deep into the ground, and then five people entered a dark and vast cellar. The carved style of the walls, corridors, pits and ceilings in the cellar can be seen from the ground. The shadow of the ruins seems to be a building of the same period, but the cellar is filled with a white mist, and the air is full of decaying smell. Bai Yan held a torch through a cellar displaying a large number of coffins. The torch''s light was covered with thick spider webs. Occasionally, fist-sized spiders could see the shadow of slate and wooden frame. Flashed in the middle. They first met with more than a dozen skeleton knights, but one face was controlled by Andreig more than half, and then the vampire twins ordered their skeleton knights to turn their spears and smash their own. Later, as they continued to deepen, undead like mummy and ghoul began to appear in the tomb, and even Brando encountered a demon lord. This thing is an undead creature at the peak of gold, and the strength is not inferior to that he used to Kabius, the skeleton lord that fir firberg had killed, was in front of these powerful undead creatures. The little brothers of Andrig and Murdface were quickly exhausted, but the demon lord was nailed to a pillar by Brando piercing the fire of the soul with the sword of the earth in a face to face. The lord of ghosts seems to be a character like Xiaobo ss. After his death, a dark crystal is left on the ground. Brando picked it up and looked happy. "It''s this thing." Bai Yan saw the crystal in Brando''s hand, and his eyes flashed. "This is a demon crystal. It is a precious thing." Medfis also sighed. "I don''t know what magic is in it." ... Brando lifted the crystal in the firelight and nodded. This is the enchanted crystal, which is actually a kind of magic scroll. But it''s made from the crystal of the soul of the undead. As we all know, most monsters will leave magic crystals after death. The undead is no exception. The crystal left by the undead is the soul crystal; the gray soul crystal has no effect on most wizards and alchemists, but clergy and undead wizards can use them to use them to store divine magic or refine ghosts. A class of senior undead. The soul crystal that stores divine magic is the demon crystal. Its appearance is different from the general soul crystal. It is gray but black. Although the effect of the magic crystal is similar to that of scrolls, it is a one-time item, but it is more powerful. It can greatly increase the strength and penetration of stored spells. Power, increase the level of the caster, and it is easier to activate, it does not need to be as cumbersome as using a scroll. This kind of thing is very precious even in Madara, because not many people can do it. The success rate is even lower, and the soul crystal is originally a precious material for making high-level undead, so few people waste such extravagance to make such disposable items. For this reason. Generally, the magic order level stored in the magic crystal is not low. Brando quickly figured out through his system what the infused crystal in his hand was: Spirit Infused Crystal. "Nine-ring magic!" The astonishment in Bai Yan''s eyes was even worse: "Brando, you are lucky ... no, this is not magic." She suddenly responded. "This is black magic, undead witchcraft." Brando said, Soul Spike is a very poisonous black magic that can bypass most magic defenses and directly attack human souls. The most powerful part of this spell is that it will leave a mark on your soul even if your will is amazingly resistant to most magical effects. As long as you are weak, it will wait for an opportunity to launch a second attack. He subconsciously looked at the corpse of the demon lord-of course the undead here will not spawn out of nothing, but will be transformed by the original corpse in this tomb. According to the strength of this undead, this corpse was born The owner should at least be a Templar. Sister Bai Yanxue already reacted one step ahead. She walked to the dead soul who had completely died, and tore a piece of cloth from its rotting body: "This is the shroud of the Eucharist. Saints, weird. Perkin''s followers are the deadly enemies of the undead. How could they have soul crystals infused with black magic? " "Since this man is a Perkin''s believer and a saint, then he must have dealt with many undead before his death. Maybe this is the booty left by him when he killed an undead wizard?" Hipamila thought I thought, so I answered. It seems that only for this reason makes sense, Brando nodded and accepted the reluctance, but he looked at the dark crystal on his hand and felt a little unreliable. Will Perkin''s followers carry this evil thing on their body, and bring it into their own crypt? He temporarily put aside this idea, the road in the tomb had reached its end, and there was a closed door behind the demon lord''s body, and he motioned to Murphys and Andreig to open the door, and with a burst With a creak and dull noise, a small round hall appeared in front of five people. A beam of sunlight fell from above the small hall, and it was particularly striking in the dark underground. Then everyone noticed that a large hole was broken above the curved vault of the small hall, as if something was falling from there, penetrating the ceiling. Brando immediately reacted to what was causing the scene right now, and his vision turned around, and he found what he was looking for in the middle of a messy small hall. It was a square metal plate flashing slightly silver light, undulating in the sun, floating slightly in the air, as if waiting for its first master to come quietly. War Slate! ... Vol 5 Chapter 157 Under the beam of sunlight infiltrating the ground, a square slab is floating on top of a pile of gravel. It slowly rotates, and the crooked pattern on it emits a metallic luster. This is undoubtedly the slate of war. And it is likely to be the fantasy slate of Dragon Skin skill recorded in "Sword of Amber". Brando doesn''t think I thought that I wanted to take this slate off when I stepped into the round hall, but at this time, a squeak sounded, and Brando realized that there was also a slowing down at the other end of the round hall. Slowly opened the stone door. Behind the stone door stood five or six guys in black cloaks whose faces were hidden under the shadow of the hood. Although it was not clear whether the visitor was a human or a monster, it was clear that the visitor was not good. Brando immediately reacted. He immediately launched his charge skills under his feet, and shot at the gravel pile like a shadow. The tip. Behind him, however, Morpheus reacted faster, and the moment the opposite stone door opened, the vampire The teenager had already reached out his hand, and a long black energy cable shot from his hand, entangled in the slate in midair. The Touch of the Abyss, the professional skill of the Black Knight, uses mad tentacles to form energy tentacles to restrain the opponent''s actions, and can also pull items or creatures in front of himself. The black energy tentacles surpassed Brando, and the peripheral eyes would reach the slate of war. I did not expect that one of the five guys wearing long cloaks and bared heads would also raise their hands, and it was also black. Energy tentacles entangled, and faster than the touch of the abyss of Medfis He is also a Knight of the Dead Moon and has a higher rank. In a sudden anxiety, Morpheus held his hand and rolled the energy tentacles inward, trying to **** the slate of war back in front of the opponent. But the man apparently expected him, and the touch of the abyss in his hand did not reach the slate, but instead drew directly to the tentacle summoned by Medfis. There was a squeak, and the two tentacles fought in mid-air as if they had real entities, then backed up like lightning, and the mysterious Deathmoon Knight succeeded. Resolved the inevitable blow of Modefis to the slate of war. He left without a word, and three tentacles shot from his hand, but this time his target was no longer the slate of war in the center of the round hall, and four tentacles shot directly across the hall to six people across. Beside Murdefess, the vampire princess Andrige stepped forward, her hands crossed, the same four touches The hand flew out from behind her, and stabbed across the hall towards the opposite Shimen. The deathmoon knight who shot before was a little stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that not only could I encounter the same kind, but also two. Death Moon Knights can control an additional Abyssal Tentacle in battle every five levels, and can summon four Death Moon Knight levels with at least 20 levels, plus the base. Level, which means that the two Deathmoon knights at least also have There is a golden level. He can cope with a golden-level opponent, but the two are a bit troublesome. "Don''t choke, do it!" He growled. There was a hint of hollowness in the hoarse voice. "Undead!" Brando understood it as soon as he heard the voice, which was the voice of an undead without a vocal cord. This is a wise undead, which is different from those unawakened and transformed by the cold magical erosion. Like the skeletons, mummy and ghoul they encountered before, no matter how strong they are Large, but can only act by instinct. Once you encounter a higher-level undead, you can only be obedient to others. At the order of the Knight of the Dead Moon, four people behind him took out their weapons from under the cloak. Under the cloak, the bonfire and the burning soul fire in the empty chest were shocked. The four soul fires were orange, Deep purple and milky colors. "It really is the undead. How could there be so many high-level undead in this place!" Brando thought down Alas, in Vaund, most wise undead are concentrated in Madara, because Madara is shrouded in a special law called the Death Moon. Liches and vampires live in the human world. These lonely undead rarely show up in a civilized society, let alone gather in Appear together. In a flash of his mind, four undead had taken out weapons, two black swords, two bone staffs, and the man in the long cloak standing at the end of everyone did not take out any weapons. The other side stood still and stood still and did not even intend to shoot. Seeing this scene, Brando suddenly realized that he had given his life before Maybe the Deathmoon Knight is not yet the leader of this group of dead souls. The center of these six bones should be the last person. The Deathmoon Knight he shot before can see clearly and can easily suppress Modefis, indicating that at least It is the pinnacle of gold and even the manifestation of the elements. Those who can command him are at least the elements more than civilized. To stronger. Seeing this scene, he immediately reserved his mind and focused his attention on the last person. The Deathmoon Knight fought for a moment with Medfis, and then the tentacles of both sides retreated, and then Andric and Medfis attacked each other at the same time, and at this time there was another person in the center of the hall, which was Bran Many, he was originally the earliest among all the people, this time already approached the gravel pile in the middle of the hall The slate of war on the ground, although his eyes fell on the last of the six undead, but he did not hesitate to grab the slate floating in the air. At this time, only two of the opponents had the opportunity to stop Brando, the two undead wizards holding bone sticks. These two undead wizards were obviously also experienced casters. They immediately cursed and cast a bone-bone spear, pierced into Brando in the air, while the other held up the bone rod and did not send, only waiting for the other to have a wizard. Against this bone spear, it immediately countered. But beyond their imagination, the bone spear they shot directly hit the human in the air without being hindered by half points, and then, like an illusion, was broken down into a place half a foot away from Brando. The most basic particles, once again, become a disorderly magic power that is free from the air and dissipates in the invisible. That Casting Undead Raising his head, a horrified expression even appeared on the face of Bai Sensen''s skeleton under the hood, and the two purple soul fires stagnated in the black holes. Obviously I don''t fully understand what happened. At this time Bai Ye finally shot. Her movements were astonishingly fast. The cast gestures seemed like a series of afterimages, and almost a magic spell had formed a ban almost instantly. This simple second-ring magic is the dispel magic of string magic. Bai Zhi reached out with a finger, and was hit by a green beam before the undead wizard who held the bone rod and did not respond. In, the magical power it guided suddenly disappeared. For even a moment, even the space around its body was confined, and the flow of magic was completely unfeelable. And at this moment, a gray shadow flew out and passed through the entire hall, hitting the head of the undead sorcerer who cast the bone spear with a click, the undead sorcerer''s skull seemed to be a delicate porcelain It was split in four or five, and the huge impact caused its body to fly backwards. Slammed into a post behind the door The crooked head crooked, the ribs were completely dispelled, and the soul''s fire also dimmed. Hipamila then withdrew the spear-throwing pose. The gray shadow before was the stone spear she had thrown out of the shepherd''s staff. The follower of the goddess of the earth turned her back and looked at Bai Yan with a little surprise. In her impression, the horsewoman was not a wizard, but it seemed that Bai Xuexue did not intend to explain anything about it. Just smiled mysteriously at the little girl. As the rabbit rises and falls, the three undead knights are pulling out swords against the dark tentacles exhibited by Murphys and Andreigs. By this time, Brando had been walking through the bone spear with ease, and touched the slab of war suspended in the air with one hand. He was planning to throw the slate directly into his dimension hole, so as to avoid night dreams Many, but it was at this time that he suddenly developed a creepy feeling and turned back subconsciously. Only to find out when the dark on the side beside him turned out two faint red lights. "There was something hidden in this hall!" Brando responded in a moment. He saw the two groups of red lights move, and then a black line swept over to him. The speed was scary. He didn''t even need to judge. As long as you don''t let go, this blow will require your right hand. The right hand and the slate of war are of great importance. Brando was naturally clear. He stepped back if he didn''t want to, and swiped softly. A black light curtain swept across the center of the entire hall. Over the place where Brando was before, he swept the towering tower from the center. The gravel pile is divided into two. Then it went on, and if it actually cut off the black tentacles of Andrig, Modefis, and the Death Knight, and then plunged into the wall across the hall, a muffled sound, everyone felt their feet sinking, Half of the hall actually sank slightly under this blow. Brando rolled down the gravel pile and felt the power of the blow clearly. He couldn''t bear the cold sweat. Fortunately, he put his hands down before it. Otherwise, the blow might not be as simple as an arm. This sudden blow completely blocked the confrontation between the two sides, and everyone stopped to look in that direction and suddenly took a breath. I saw on the side of the hall, a tall skeleton came out slowly, this skeleton is about four feet tall, wearing a crown, holding an epee, wearing a tattered cloak, black and heavy armor Overlaid on its cricket bones, it shows its identity as a knight lord before his death. It walked in front of the crowd, turned its hands over the sword body and stood down, so it stood there. In the eyes of a pair of black holes, it was the light golden soul fire. "Holy dead," seeing this scene even the school sister Bai Yan could not help but exclaim: "It is Sir Lawson, who was born 160 years ago in the Empire, is the most famous sword sage of his era. He was an extreme swordsman during his lifetime. " Holy undead refers to those who have stayed in the world out of vows or promises, such as the Emerald Knights and Sebass. Although their souls are dragged into the kingdom of darkness, they are not demons, because The vows and promises made during their lives bind their souls so that they are not completely eroded by the magic of darkness Loss of reason. These dead spirits look more like heroes, but the suffering they endure is far better than those of ancient ghosts, because they must endure the pain of sinking into darkness, on the one hand, and maintain the noble ideals and beliefs in their hearts. Those who are dead are great heroes during their lifetime. Sir Lawson is such a person. Although he is the loser of the political struggle, as the first chief and founder of the Knights of the Silver Horse, he can definitely bear the title of hero. After Luo Ruisen''s undead slowly appeared in the sight of the crowd, there was no further action, neither continued to attack Brando, nor made a noise to let the outsiders who invaded its grave roll out, it was so motionless The ground stood there, like a sculpture. At this time, the undead opposite Brando moved. The dead moon knight seemed to recognize the identity of the undead too, and the fire of the soul in his eyes flashed, and then greeted with a hollow voice: "Dear Sir, we are guests from the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, and they are your acquaintances. We know what you are after, please leave with us." Brando heard the words, and suddenly set off the stormy Madara''s undead! These undead are actually dark noblemen from Madara, how could they appear here! ? But Luo Ruisen''s undead seemed to have not heard this sentence, and remained indifferent. It stood quietly in place, holding its sword in both hands. If it were not for the light golden soul fire in its eyes, it was almost beating it. It has completely disappeared. Brando didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t dare to act lightly, and Bai Yan frowned slightly. Without the orders of the two of them, Modifis, Andreig, and Hipamila would naturally not have shot. In the hall, Silent for a while. And the group of undead seemed unsurprising. The person who had not shot at the end finally nodded at this time and got his gesture. The Death Moon Knight moved forward while taking out a scroll from under the cloak. It Raising the scroll to Luo Ruisen, with a word in her mouth, only a moment later, the scroll was light blue. Brando finally recognized what kind of scroll enlightenment was this time. This is a very high-level undead witchcraft, but it is one of the few non-lethal black magic. Its main use is to open the lower undead. wisdom. As soon as Brando recognized the scroll, he immediately understood what he wanted to do, and of course he couldn''t let these guys succeed. Enlightenment was the black magic used by Madara''s high-level undead lord to develop his high-level men. The undead whose wisdom is turned on by this spell will naturally obey the spellcaster. If these people are allowed to control Lorrison''s undead here, it is definitely not good news for them. He saw this, and Bai Yan, who was more familiar with magic, clearly saw it earlier. The Knightess took out something from her backpack if she didn''t want it. A crystal, but not as crystal clear as crystal, is the exclusive secret magic bomb of Antietina. As soon as Sister Xue raised her hand, the gray crystal had drawn an arc and flew towards the undead. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 158 Clap, the gray explosion crystal accurately landed at the feet of the five undeads, and the five undeads bowed their heads at the same time, and a dazzling flash of light reflected in the depth of the soul''s beating fire. . . After a loud noise, the airflow shock wave swept across the round hall. Even Brando, who was far away on the other side of the round hall, felt the strong wind, and the strong wind was mixed with a large amount of gravel and dust, and thumped on his face. Pain in clothes and clothes. But Brando couldn''t care less about avoiding these projectile stones. Since he had already started, there was no need to think about it anymore. He knew that an explosion crystal could never pose a real threat to the undead, and he pulled it out directly. Frost Singer Xin Na held up her sword and slashed in the direction of the five undead. The sky was filled with smoke and dust, and the direction of the five undead had faintly illuminated the light of protection spells. At this time, a faint blue sword light separated the diffused dust and split directly into the protective cover. There was a crackling crack, and the undead wizard had just raised his protective cover, and saw a terrible blizzard rushing to his face. Before he opened his mouth, he had no time to make any sound, and the bitter cold was already there. It penetrated the gray protective spell, passed through its body, and turned it into an ice sculpture of a thousand years of ice. The power of Frost Singer Xin Na bursting out in this small space was almost astonishing, almost for a moment, just like the three of the remaining five bone shelves turned into ice sculptures, and its remaining power continued to move forward. The gravel, stone gates, pillars, and the back roads were all frozen, and the underground temple turned into an ice and snow world in an instant. However, this powerful attack can only be performed once. Brando looked at the faint blue sword in his hand and gradually dimmed it. It is estimated that it will take a long time to recharge it. In fact, he asked the giant artisans that this saber''s saber was not irreparable. It only needed a treasure containing a powerful element of water to reactivate it, according to the giant artisans. It is best to be the heart of the shallow sea-the treasure of the water element world, or at least the ice pearl. These two things are things that Brando dare not think about for the time being. When Brando succeeded, in fact, the only opponent left was the Deathmoon Knight and the undead who had not shot. They were also the two most difficult enemies he predicted in advance, especially the undead in the back. He had long suspected that the guy must be very simple, but never thought it would be so simple. The Deathmoon Knight could only support it hard within the attack range of Frost Singer Xin Na, but the undead wearing a long black cloak seemed to be unaffected at all. The ice wind rolled up by Frost Singer Xinna connected it None of the cape corners blew. Fortunately, Brando still has a second hand. After seeing the undead blocking the glacier storm of Frost Singer Xinna, he reached out and pulled out his weapon to the cloak, and took out the soul he had obtained before. Crystal, aiming at each other directly inspired the power in the soul crystal. A black shadow radiated from the dark crystal, this black shadow seemed to have no flying process. I skipped the space in the center of the round hall directly and hit the skull of the undead accurately. But don''t think that because it is black magic, it can''t cause any harm to the undead. Spells such as soul spikes that directly cause damage to the soul have magical effects on the undead. Because they are originally creatures driven by the magic of the soul and darkness, the power of the soul is their origin, and the spells that hurt the soul can not only have an effect on them, but often do double damage. Soul Spike is the most advanced nine-ring spell in black magic. Power is conceivable, even formidable as the undead has no luck. At the moment of the stroke, he tilted his head back slightly, revealing an extremely painful look. However, when the other person''s head was slightly tilted, half of the face hidden under the shadow of the hood was exposed. Brando even saw a fair, pointed, female chin, and then the undead sent out a painful stuffiness. Hum, the cold hum revealed her identity even more. Definitely the voice of a cold woman. woman? vampire? Blood nobles north of the Dead Sea? Brando froze a little, but he was shocked in his heart, and his reaction was not slow. The innumerable battle experience in the game has long formed his fighting instinct. Once he shot, unless the enemy was completely dead, there was absolutely no halfway. The reason to stop. The moment he passed these thoughts in his heart. The body was already moving. The flash sword was the shot, and the earth sword in the right hand brought a black light to the high-level undead who was still in pain. He noticed early in the morning that neither the gray crystals of the school sister, nor the glacial storm cast by Frost Singer Xinna, plus the black tentacles of Modefis and the Death Knight, had not been completely received by Lawson. Attack of the undead, the skeleton knight seems to be guarding something in this hall, as long as it doesn''t touch that thing, it will be motionless without any reaction. Having figured this out, he no longer hesitated, leaving only a trace of attention on the dead soul of Lawson, and most of his spirit turned back to the high-level vampire lady. But he had no time to take care of him. Because of this sword, Brando''s heart moved slightly when he came out. This seems to be a sword that seems familiar. This sword was like the black lightning that penetrated the scourge of space and time. The blade was almost at the starting point, but the sword''s tip was in front of the high-level undead. The scene at that moment was weird and appeared in space at the same time. The two Brando''s shadows seemed to be seriously disturbed by the flow of time-the former was retracting the sword and the latter was issuing the sword. At this moment, the dead moon knight standing in front seemed to realize that someone had crossed his line of defense, and he turned back in amazement and anger, turning slowly, time seemed to become a substantial fluid, restraining it Hands and feet. This sword can almost be said to be the most extreme sword skill that Brando has performed since he crossed into this world. Regarding his sword skills-after the wind, he frankly admits that he can almost start, and the gray sword St. Mephiste also praised and even appreciated his accomplishments in swordplay. Because Brando was so terribly jealous of the high-level undead before he shot his sword, so he exhausted all his efforts as soon as he shot, only to hit the enemy with one shot. But at the moment of the sword, he finally remembered why he felt so familiar. At that moment he seemed to be back on the battlefield in Alkash. The flying ghosts, bone dragons, bones and corpses of the mountains and mountains seemed to be topped by black clouds. Overwhelmingly flooded at them. It was the same sword, representing the highest peak of his era, and he faintly felt what he had touched the most apex. That kind of existence, if any, is the ultimate secret of the universe. Power of existance. He wielded this sword, time, space. Together with pure energy, it becomes hypocrisy. He seems to have entered a wonderful world. This world has no concept in the usual sense. There are only endless silver lines. Silver lines seem to constitute the entire world. The sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains, the earth, the Pentium The river and breeze blowing through the forest are no longer a real sight. It is countless mysterious lines and rune rules that seem to be an ancient language, describing the true meaning of this world. At that moment, he saw the mystery of the world, the law constrained the elements, descended on the surging sea of ??magic, and the cold moonlight shone down from the sea to form a giant mountainthat is, the peak mountain. But all this illusion was broken in an instant, and the blade continued to move forward. Time continues to flow, and the world of this law becomes fragmented. The fragments were reframed to form the scene of the underground hall, as if he had only stopped breathing for a thousandth of a time, and he had seen the face of the undead lady. One thousandth of a minute passes at this moment. "Stop the deadly moon knight!" Bai Yan commanded decisively. The tentacles of the Abyss of Modifis and Andrique entangled the hands and feet of the Death Knight immediately. They did not seek to cause any harm to the other, but only to stop the other for a minute. Don''t let that guy support the higher-level undead behind. At this time, Hipamila finally opened the package in her hand and took the full outfit of Chongshan from it. She held up her scepter and recited a byte in her mouth: "eaam (the earth)!" Hitting the ground, cracks visible to the naked eye extended from where she hit with the hammer. Immediately at the foot of the dead moon knight, the dead moon knight was directly blasted out by the shock and hit the wall on one side heavily. At this time, Brando finally slashed at the vampire lady. In a series of system prompts-your sword skill level has broken through, reaching level 16; your sword skill level has broken through, reaching level 17; your sword skill level has broken through, reaching level 18; you have touched the saint field, you His sword skill level has broken through, reaching level 19-Bran struck a heavy sword at the vampire lady''s head. This sword changed to no one at all, and even Brando was confident that at this moment, he could take off the opponent''s head without the intervention of Kou Hua even if he re-combats the lie witch Merrietra. But the vampire lady reacted at the last moment, and she finally pulled out her weapon from the cloak. It was a long dark sickle. When Brando saw the sickle, he understood that the other side had a dimension hole. At the same time, he Seeing the sickle also understood the identity of the other party. When, a metal strike that was sharp enough to pierce the eardrum. The vampire lady gave a painful groan, and flew straight out, crashing into the back wall, crashing the gun wall, and banging her underneath. But just a moment later, the gravel buried inside the vampire lady burst into pieces, and the hall became smoky again. She coughed up from the ruins, raised her head and looked at Bran in amazement. many. The hood on her head had long been torn into powder during the shock, revealing her true face under the hood. In fact, that s not really what it looks like. It is a mask that covers the upper half of the face. The mask is weird, half black, half white, half crying, half laughing, and a black tear is drawn on her crying Half of his face. Brando knew exactly who the other party was when he saw the mask. "Black knight, white." "Well, do you recognize me?" The woman froze slightly, and then she coughed twice before responding: "I see. It''s Meditis who told you." "Metisha?" Brando took a turn this time, and he could recognize that this guy came naturally because the other party was a very famous guy in the game, the black knight of the four knights of Madara, the white knight. In this world, the white knight of the four knights has been killed by him, but the remaining three people, none of them are simple. He calculated the time. At this moment, this woman should have already acquired the legacy of the bone dragon king Aokangxin. No wonder it has this strength. It is said that the black knight white gained the rank of the four knights in one fell swoop after receiving the legacy of the bone dragon king. At this time, she should have at least the power above the extreme realm. Brando knew, fortunately, he had previously attacked the other side with a spike of his soul, and then he had an inexplicable epiphany when he attacked. I actually remembered my swordplay realm in the game, otherwise this sword is really dangerous. A dangerous light flashed in his eyes, because he had seen the almost unsearchable gray field behind the Black Knight is slowly unfolding, which is different from the gray field of the Memphist Grey Sword, no doubt, That is the power of the soul element. The highest order element of the soul, pale field. This guy is quietly spreading the extreme plains. Brando said that fortunately, there were too many extreme masters he had met, otherwise this woman was really confused by this woman, but he secretly admired the black knight. I even thought of immediately concealing my extreme plain with smoke. Presumably she had accidentally fell into the wall before, deliberately creating the atmosphere at the moment, but this also reflected from the side that she was not injured lightly, otherwise they would not need to use these small means. Having figured this out, Brando settled in his mind. Instead of exposing each other''s tricks, he asked pretendingly, "Do you know Metisha?" At this moment, the corner of his eyes glanced at the former Knight of the Dead Moon is rising from the ground. Bai also glanced in that direction. As if indifferent, she smiled slightly. He said hollowly, "Of course, Meditha is my only sister. If you dare to live up to her, I won''t spare you." "Wait ... you said that Mattissa was ...? Are you ...?" Brando wasn''t pretend to be surprised. He looked at the woman in shock, wondering what the joke was. Medina is the little princess of the Silver Elf Empire, and the last princess in the battle of the saints. Isn''t her sister--? Sure enough, Bai nodded and said, "That is indeed my past identity, but the battle of the saints has passed too long. I no longer want to mention this identity. I was sorry for Metis during my lifetime, and I never saw her again. I hope you can treat her well. Although she is a princess, she is a kind and simple girl. "After hearing this, Brando had completely identified Bai''s identity, even if she was not the princess of the Silver Elf Empire, at least Someone who had a close relationship with Metissa at that time, otherwise she would not know these secrets. His expression was slightly solemn, but he seemed to see Brando''s look and smiled whitely: "Master Lord, you are interested in these slate, my purpose is the undead of Sir Lawson, since you are the lord of Matissa , We do nt have to fight, what do we need? Brando listened with a cold smile and said, "So why didn''t Miss Bai put away her field first?" When Bai heard this sentence, her face changed greatly, and she jumped up like a frightened cat. Instead of immediately putting away her extreme power, she accelerated her speed and tried to pull Brando into her realm. . But before she could finish the masterpiece, her face had changed again, because she even saw with some fear that Brando suddenly took out a long cone from the void. At that moment she finally understood why Brando had no fear. Got a bad idea. "No!" Bai screamed: "I''m Metisa''s sister, you can''t-ah!" The scream finally turned into a miserable mourning. Brando would not listen to her any explanation, no matter if she is Metisa s sister, in short, insert the sacrifice of the gods and break it, anyway, although this thing will greatly hurt a person s power system, or even completely destroy Her understanding of the rules, but it is still difficult to kill a person directly, of course, Williams''s arrogant unlucky exception. Bai Jizhi Plain was fragmented in an instant, she shivered and knelt down like she was hit hard, and even rolled her eyes, she stared at Brando and pointed at him: "You ... You have this thing ... this dimension hole ... I, I understand, Amman died in your hands ... That''s it ... "The poor Miss Black Knight hadn''t finished speaking yet, and suddenly made a muffled sound This was the second attack of the soul spikes lurking in her soul mark. She could not support her, which had been seriously injured, and her eyes fainted. ... (Ps: This update started from the last day of last month to the 21st. It should have been 22 chapters. It hasn''t been broken for a day. No matter how much Cavern, I still insist on updating the code on that day. Sometimes I used to I started writing in the early morning one night, and it took me several hours to conceive. After all, I still hope that I can update to the end at least, and write at least one of my own works. This month, two-thirds have passed, and now it is also cheeky. Come ask for a monthly pass, I hope everyone can support my efforts, thank you very much ~) (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 159 The gray law fragments were like the withered petals dissipating behind Brando. He glanced at the white coma on the ground, silently retracting the sword of the earth into the sheath. Another battle was also announced at the same time, and Andrieg and Medfis each held a black dagger pointing at the location of the burning soul fire in the empty chest of the Death Knight, one left and one right Standing next to it-although the former is much stronger than either of Andrguez and Modesfis, it is not an opponent of the two, after all, besides there is a Hipami who holds the power of mountains and rivers. Pull. Brando turned around and walked towards the Death Knighthe knew that Bai would soon wake up, the undead itself would not be truly unconscious, and Bai''s current state was just a state of false death that the fire of soul was too weak to fall into That''s not the way it will last for a long time. It will either recover quickly or die out. He has dealt with the black knight of Madara more than once, and he knows the difficulty of the other side. The bunch of things she said before obviously want to attract his attention. He will count as well. Believe it. But at least for the moment, it is certain that Bai should be a silver elf and is familiar with Matissa. Although Meditha mentioned that this woman has used mind reading for her, mind reading can only read the surface thinking. It is impossible to steal these deep memory, which is the realm of oracles. But as to whether she is the princess of the Silver Elf Empire, it remains to be verified. After all, this woman is very good at deceiving and shaking people, letting you get into anger or confusion before you start. She especially likes to use spells such as mind reading. Her nickname other than the black knight-''just justice judge'' also This is very clear. A fair judge is unfair and says otherwise, but she claims to be a judge, tortures people''s inner sin, shakes people''s unsteady convictions, and is good at taking advantage of the fragility of human nature. He must get something useful out of that Death Knight as soon as possible. Otherwise, in front of this woman, he wouldn''t want to get a little bit of news, unless he was going to separate torture, but there is no such condition and no time here. Lorrison''s undead still stood in the hall. Motionless, like a stone statue. Brando came to the Knight of the Dead Moon, and soon found that the opponent was still an old acquaintanceCrot, the decaying knight, one of the three knights, and its first and second black roses with its skeleton knight. He had invaded Eruin during the war, and died under Freya''s sword at the end of the Second Black Rose War. In the middle of the Second Black Rose War, he also had a mission about this guy, but at that time there were army protections around it, so it can only be said that he met from a distance. Crott was a dark nobleman in the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, with a mercenary background. It''s different from Kabex''s appearance. It is a more combative undead lord, but it is not the loyalty of the undead lord holding a mercury rod. He thought for a while and then let go. Which of the undead lords he and Madara were unfamiliar with? Think of this. He glanced back at the bone racks lying on the floor, and he all knew them: Grey Staff Terassa, commander of Leif and Grey Fortress, most of them are corpses, good at blood rain, and his political position is to ride the wall. Skeleton Karen. The lord of the dry woodland has a pale army of hunters under his command. His specialty is the Undead Cavalry tactics, and Trolli''s famous wall troopers. Bakken. It''s all on the wall. Although the decaying knight, Crote, had died once, he still feared death. Or in the words of the undead, afraid of true eternity, in other words, the tone is not very tight. As soon as Brando threatened, it revealed the truth. Tiamas-, this is the real name of the black knight and white. This name sounds like the name of an elf. In the previous life, some players guessed that she might be a wind elf or a wild elf, but I never thought of it. Silver elves, because there are so many bad agesand they lied, they didn''t come here for the purpose of Lorisson''s undeadbut they came for the slate of war. However, it is not easy for the undead to enter the territory of human beings, let alone not to alarm the army across several lines of defense under this situation. According to Crott, they sailed from the port of Yongan to the sea and landed in Yinsha Bay. As soon as you get off the boat, humans arrange itineraries. They arrive in the carriage of the Clover in a horse-drawn carriage, and some people also take care of them along the way. Brando immediately guessed that these people came from the Cruz Empire, and even from Crote''s description, they came from the White Legion, or even closer, from one of the high-level knights of the White Legion: White The Legion has three direct knights, the gray wing knights who ride the grey lion, the white dragon knights and silver pegasus knights who ride the dragons, and those who receive these undead should be the people of the white knights. Because Crotte once saw those badges under the human cloak, which is a white dragon head emblem, which is the typical emblem of the White Dragon Knights. Although the possibility of marrying is not ruled out, this possibility is not great, after all, the Cruzians did not know that Crott would fall on his hands. The White Legion is the most staunch supporter of Constance, and the Four Knights of Apocalypse are also the most loyal supporters of the Mercury Staff and the backbone of the reformists in the history. With the double intent of Stans and the dark monarch, Brando immediately felt a strong conspiracy in it. He looked at Bai Yan who was listening quietly beside him, the same look appeared in Xue''s eyes. It is not surprising that the monarch holding a mercury staff knew the existence of the war slate in advance. It was originally an emperor born in the millennium of the world. The mercury staff in his hand possessed the supreme ability to predict the future. Some future clips, it may have seen the day when the slate of war came to life. As for the silver queen, as the dark dragon of this era that has inherited most of Odin''s inheritance, the Dark Prophecy originally mentioned that the dark dragon possesses almost omnipotent and all-powerful ability. Through some ancient knowledge and inheritance, it is known about The message of the war slate does not seem strange either. Strangely enough, the two men now came together. Throughout history, the opportunity for countries and nations, forces and forces to turn their enemies into friends is nothing more than common interests or enemies. To the enemies of Her Majesty, apart from what she identified as the twilight army and the monsters, Only you can be regarded as the enemy of the other party. But Brando doesn''t think he deserves to be joined by two empires. Then all that''s left is interest. The benefits of Madara are foreseeable. Being able to grab slate from the empire is of no harm to them, but what benefit does the Silver Queen gain from it? Leading the wolf into the room? Just in exchange for Madara''s support? It doesn''t seem to be necessary, let alone say that Madara himself is still unjust, and the four temples are except for a few people in the temple of Yan. There didn''t seem to be any objection to Constance''s actions, and she didn''t need to find herself to be involved with these bones. Brando is convinced that if an event looks more ridiculous and illogical on the surface, and it exists in fact, then the unknown truth must be hidden behind the incident. He suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. In history, the empire once allowed or even encouraged Madara to attack Saint Osor and Eruin. Will such a thing repeat itself today? Although it was an event that occurred at the end of the first epoch, in this world even the great magic wave has advanced so much, and Queen Constance did not play cards according to common sense at all. It would not be possible for this event to occur or occur in advance without reason. "What are you looking for this thing for?" Brando asked suddenly, pointing at the war slabs with the tip of the gravel pile suspended. as expected. The undead knight showed a dazed look, and nothing could be seen in the beating fire of his soul in his eyes, which Crott apparently knew nothing about. This is not beyond Brando''s expectations. The slate of war began to come to this world only half a month ago, and the rule fragments only appeared a day ago. These undead didn''t know what it was, except that the existence of the mercury stick in the hand might have described the shape of the thing to them, let them take it, and they would take it. The world knows the power of the mercury rod, so even such a request will not cause anyone to doubt, the undead have long been used to their monarchy. "Do you think of the war in 422?" Bai Hua suddenly whispered. Brando nodded, the hero saw the same thing. The 422-year war was an event that occurred before the Battle of Westphalia. In that year, the empire signed a secret agreement with the envoy of Madara. This agreement was essentially an agreement that led to misfortunes. The empire was not in the agreement. The Dar region increased its troop strength and even withdrew troopsin fact, it allowed Madara to attack Eruin and Saint-Osor, and Madara entered its heyday shortly thereafter. It was also a prelude to the death of Eru, and even the wind elves of Saint Osor were greatly injured in the war, so there was the subsequent battle in Alqash. Unexpectedly, history is so similar. Although the emperor of the empire is no longer a taciturn Linareat, Constance also made a surprising and unanimous decision. Brando couldn''t help thinking at this moment that it was really a mother and child. But Brando still didn''t understand why Constance would let the undead go deep into the Metz area to grab the slate. What was the significance of her doing so? The territory of the empire is so vast. There are regular fragments and slabs of war on this land. Why is it Fatam Harbor? Is it the existence of the mercury rod that is required, or is Her Majesty''s own idea? Could that woman foresee he could come to this place? This may sound too creepy. A weak voice interrupted his thoughts: "Remember I once said a word to you, human lord." Brando looked back suddenly and found that Bai had woke up earlier than he thought. The metal mask on the black knight''s face was already shattered in the shock, revealing her beautiful half face. The silver hair proved her pure silver elf pedigree, but those eyes could no longer be seen like Meditis The beautiful silver gemstone eyes were replaced by a pair of eyes with golden flames. But her eyes had lost the vivid expression she had previously used to coax him, and she returned to an indifferent look, her voice no longer fluctuated, filled with hollow metal echoes, and she could not even hear that she was a woman. sound. In fact, this is what Baido is familiar with. She appeared in Madara about 150 years ago (the first sighting in the literature may be earlier, but it is unknown), no one No one knows where she came from, and no one knows why she appeared in Madara, but only when she appeared in Madara. Already a powerful undead lord. When the player became familiar with the undead lord, she had already received the blood of the evil dragon Aorxin, and was sealed by the mercury rod as one of the four knights of the apocalypse. In the history of Bai, every appearance is always in a thick robe like now. Although the style and pattern of the robe may change, in most cases there are patterns such as crosses and scales painted on it-except when she wants to hide her identity. In either case, she wore her iconic building, a half-smiling, half-smiling metal mask. Players-even those of Madara-have never seen the true face of this knight, nor can she distinguish between her gender, and although this is no different for the undead-the player is still happy to guess This, of course, judging from the name, the player is still more inclined to the latter guess. And it turns out to be the same-- Brando listened to the black knight and asked, "It''s not the first time I''ve dealt with you. You''ve said more than one sentence to me. I wonder which word you mean?" "Ancestors--" "You are the ancestors, humans, you and I understand this deeply." "What is the ancestor?" Brando frowned. This was indeed the second time the woman mentioned the word, and it also referred to him. But he was very puzzled. Brando''s history is clear. Neither he nor his grandfather was an ancestor. Although the sword saint Darus is well-known, the ancestors of this family going back up are just ordinary Eruins. "You know us beyond the limits of human knowledge, just like you know my real name, my origin, even if I didn''t tell you this when we first met. But I know you already know everything. Two A few months ago, I was secretly sealed in the Temple of the Dead Moon. This secret has never walked out of Madara. wire--" "Mother Thurace? Your strength is not from the bone dragon ..." Brando frowned. Suddenly realizing it was bad, he saw the woman staring at him with a sneer, and said with a lip: The Lord of Darkness will return. It has insight into the heart and clarifies all things "Put away your tricks." Bai Yan interrupted her coldly: "I will kill you at any time, if you dare to do it again." Brando patted Sister Xue''s hand, preventing the other party from continuing to speak, and he asked with such a look: "So you said it was told by Metisha that this was also to lie to me?" Bai didn''t answer this time. But Brando didn''t care, and continued to ask: "Do you still think that I am a dragon of darkness? But time has changed, and others don''t necessarily think so now, there is someone in the Empire who deserves this title more than me, doesn''t it?" "Darkness will be born out of inhumanity, and honorable people will disappear from the flame." This sentence is the original word in the Black Prophecy. Bai Yan shook his head: "A person who is still at the age of fifteen is still a human. Can it be a human being without human beings? Constance, the Silver Queen, is obviously more satisfied. She is on the final battlefield. What secrets she saw, inherited the power and will of the Dark Dragon, and with the blessing of these forces, she has already become an inhuman being. " "Not growing," Bai replied: "The wisdom of mortals is always limited to this. I never said that you are the dragon of darkness. It is just a misunderstanding that Medisat''s little girl thought." Brando had lost interest and continued to listen to her mischief. He asked, "What exactly is your relationship with Metisha?" "I have nothing to do with that bastard," replied coldly this time. Upon hearing this sentence, Brando froze slightly, and then looked at the woman with a dark face. Hearing this sentence, he confirmed the identity of the woman, and she was indeed Metisha''s sisteras As Medicia described in that dream. He looked back, no longer glancing at the woman, he had enough information, he looked at Crott: "Crot, as far as I know you are not that most cronier, why did it Delegate you to this task. " This is just a euphemism. In fact, it is not just that it is not so close. The so-called wall-climbing faction is plain because it was forced by the power of the mercury rod to succumb to the dark nobleman under the Most High. These old nobles are in this emerging empire. China is the most overwhelming group of people, and it is absolutely impossible for them to turn to the mission of such an important degree as Cruz Empire. As a matter of fact, Crotte didn''t know this, but he glanced in horror and was unwilling to answer. From this simple glance, Brando and Bai Yan have already got what they want. "If I''m right, she asked the one who allowed you to join?" Brando asked. The fire of Crott''s beating soul was clearly filled with astonishment. Brando thought it was true. Several of the followers brought by this woman were all wall-climbers, but she was the most loyal knight in the existence of the mercury rod. There must be no fuss in it. Too coincidental. Generally speaking, people are grouped by groups, if they are replaced by him to perform this task, then he will definitely choose a few helpers who are like-minded and trustworthy; or that these people are the ones who have chosen and Bai did not speak There is room, but this is obviously not possible. Why does that one offend one of the most reliable men for the sake of several riders? Is this obviously not in line with common sense? When he asked, he found an unusual place inside. Why did Bai want to choose a few squadrons who have no loyalty to the mercury staff as teammates? Others may think that she is trying to cultivate her close friends and circles and buy people s hearts, but Brando is very familiar with this woman. In her life, except for the skeletons with no wisdom at all, she is just a person, she has no Any party feather. Although the world has changed, Brando has never seen a historical figure whose temperament has changed greatly because of the changes in the future. He believes that Bai is no exception. He wanted to ask more, but the black knight lady had interrupted him angrily: "Don''t ask again, what do you want to know, human lord, we make a deal." Sure enough, Brando couldn''t help but take a deep look at the dead soul of Rorison standing beside him. This tall skeleton knight is still motionless, like a stone statue. ... Vol 5 Chapter 160 The obscure clock tower is located at the height of Fattan City. The buildings of the twelfth empire period are full of the serious religious style unique to that era. Looking out from the narrow hole window on the side of the clock tower, you can see the waterfront around Fawkes. The scenery, the emerald blue sea level line is flush with the sky, the long cape and the lighthouse penetrate into the sea. Utta chose the temporary office location here because it overlooks the city and its surroundings, but Meditha always feels that she prefers the narrow space here to give her a sense of security. It is said that she was in the fir collar The room was such a small room that looked like a fortress from the outside. There are a lot of inconveniences in working in such a place, but Metisha has always agreed with her obedient temperament, and O''Neill, daughter of the Duke of Viero, has a slight word, but she has not insisted on objecting. At this moment, the sun is born, and the thin light spills into the room. With the extension of the table corner, the long shadow will dazzle the decorative crystal on the table. Metissa frowns a little. She stretches out her hand to move it aside. Drop a scorched yellow shadow on a stack of sheepskin on the table. This is a stationery full of cipher text. This ancient language was passed down from generation to generation by the silver elves, and is currently used by Professor Metissia only in the White Lion Guard. Waiting for the elf princess to interpret the stationery, for a moment, Metisha sighed and lowered the stationery. The sunlight made a silhouette for her. On her side, Longyan''s wooden window frame was used as a picture frame of the port view, and it was filled in. Inside, but Fattan has long been banned from the port, and the bay wave is like a mirror. "What''s wrong, Miss Medina?" Half a while. Oni asked. She thought that in the beginning, Meditha would always talk, but this time the elf princess fell into a disturbing silence. Matissa put down the stationery. Shook his head. "Without news, the White Army is still keeping its guard. I let the scout approach in the direction of the Livia Valley and the Golden Needle Forest, and the other side was still silent. This silence disturbed me." "Where''s the mountain people?" In the corner of the house, Delphin was sitting in a wheelchair, where she was completely dark. There was only one calm eye that glowed in the darkness. Ms. Yinlong stood behind her, after Miss Riel rescued the little human girl. The more she admired her mind, often serving her in the name of observing patients, Delphinx was a life-saving grace to remember the former, and did not speak against it. "This is exactly what I worry about." Metissa folded the paper gently. Handed over to the two behind him, then passed on to Miss Riel by Oni and Marjorie before finally falling into Delphin''s hand. The prime minister Qianjin pinched the sheepskin with his thumb and index finger without saying a word. The scar on her face was carved with a knife, bright and dark, and the word on the paper emerged with gold-lined text: Mountain people, no change "The White Legion, the mountain people of Valachi. This is the force that Constance can use in the Mez area. Now they are not moving. What an oddity?" The duke was full of anxieties. As she complained. "Does Her Majesty still intend to target Ludwig first?" Marjorie asked tentatively. "It''s impossible," Delphine interrupted him decisively. Her eyes fell on the fluttering sheepskin again, hesitating in silence, and said, "Perhaps waiting for the opportunity." "What time are you waiting for?" Oni asked back. "It''s possible," Matissa rubbed her forehead and thought about it. Explained: "I also think that Miss Delphin''s guess is correct. The eldest son of the emperor is in Port Fatham. If he does not die in one day, he will become the pillar of faith of the northern nobles in the temple. Duke Weina has repeatedly sent us letters to Leap Horse City in Favor Forest. It is also for this reason that Constance will not see this. Lord Lord is unwilling to move, but also wants to set off the battlefield in Fatan. "... "But Fattan is not a good battlefield. Although the east is a narrow mountain road, the northwest has flat and open terrain. The hills are also conducive to hiding troops and easy to attack." Marjorie was quite opposed to this plan. This is not the first time he has questioned. Lady of the Miraculous Poison Concubine Delphine was rather dismissive. "Master Lord has arranged the plan, what we have to do is how to implement this plan to the best, not to discuss whether the plan is feasible." She sneered: "I have limited time, and I am here to hear about Miss Metisha. Constructive thoughts, as for others, please be silent. " Marjorie''s face was rather ugly, but he didn''t want to argue with a woman. He looked coldly at the ugly monster and stopped talking. Delphin''s words irritated Onni, and the prince''s daughter-in-law laughed: "This Lord Lord is really yelling." Seeing that the prime minister''s instinctual nature was revealed, Metissa was helpless. "Well, don''t make a noise," she softly interrupted the words below Delphin, knowing that letting the woman continue her poisonous tongue, I''m afraid the scene would be out of control, just like the previous times, "Back to the topic, you still Any other ideas? " When Delphine saw Matissa opened her mouth, she no longer responded, but she no longer spoke easily. The silver dragon lady Miss Ruier behind her suddenly said: "Are they waiting for the Evergreen walkway? The army? " The army and lion of the Georgian. With the exception of Delphin, a few people''s eyes lightened slightly, but a ray of light quickly fell into Metissa''s eyes. She shook her head: "The Duke''s army is also converging, and now for Constance every second counts-if she doesn''t want to drag this civil war for several years. Lord Lord thinks so too, he knows that woman It is impossible to wait for several years, and she will certainly seize this opportunity. How can it be possible to wait for the troops and the lions of the Jordanian army to arrive on the battlefield? " "She must have another plan," Delphine replied with certainty. "Therefore, we can be fearless. We need to find a way to show that woman''s tail." "What better way do you have?" Oni said violently. The Prime Minister''s daughter exudes dim light, as if a female leopard is showing her teeth. "It''s very simple, Constance''s commander is not moving, indicating that the best time for them has not yet come. We don''t give them the opportunity to let this time never come-we take the initiative to attack Ovehin. Livia Valley and Golden Needle Forest. " "You''re crazy!" The Duke was startled. Marjorie was startled, but the professional non-commissioned officer quickly reacted, showing a thoughtful look. Medisa froze slightly, and curved slightly to tap the smooth jade tip. "This plan seems to have some feasibility," she pondered. "Just a little more detail in the details ..." It seemed that O''Neal was serious about seeing the three men, and she was not good at military service. Could not help hesitating: "Need to inform the Count?" "Of course." At this moment, the elf princess was the head of the Guards Corps who was in the Qianjun army. Immediately decided: "You still need to inform Yuta. Without her warrant, you can''t move the White Lion Guard." She seemed to have found a few individuals, and could not help asking: "Right. Ms. Yuta?" "... She seems to be patrolling herself, for fear of misinformation." Meditis smiled and shook her head. "This lady ..." ... Wu Lin is vast The Golden Needle Valley is like a sea of ??shade and gray, and a tall silver tree like a soldier in a gray suit. The snow-white trunk stands upright, and the branches twist and rise. After midsummer, the mid-autumn forest is as thick as a thick layer of gray leaves. Several knights rushed to the side of an ancient tree. All are fully equipped, heavily armed, and a white lion with shining fur on his shoulders. The headed horsewoman lifted her mask, her crimson long hair rushed down from under the metal face armor, revealing a coveted and delicate face, she swept across the trunk like an emerald eye, raised her spear and pointed at one of them The office asked, "What is this?" ... The sharp marks on her trunk crisscrossed where she pointed. It''s weird and winding, as if it''s wriggling. Unpleasant. "This is the secret written by the mountain people, sir," one of the knights glanced up at the tree, and replied with a sigh of sigh, "The Varacians have used this set of secrets for thousands of years to convey information, only they Know what this means. " Yuta looked around, and the silence in the forest was like a ghost, and the cold wind swept over the treetops, and then whispered through the forest. She was not afraid, and raised a spear to make a circle around her body. Site? " "Here, there is the north of the Golden Needle Forest, including the Livia Valley." The knight replied respectfully: "The mountain people have been hiding here for thousands of years. It is because they are north that the White Army dared to be so There are fearless troops stationed in a dead place surrounded by valleys on the three sides of Ovekin, but with this forest, Ovekin is the most important strategic location in southern Khomehin. " "Then where are they now?" The knight got stuck. "This ..." He hesitated: "Someone saw them go to the north, and local hunters said that as early as a week ago, the mountain people here began to migrate, and the forest was empty now." Yuta looked back, and her emerald green eyes flashed with dissatisfaction with this answer. "Why are they going to the north?" She asked in return: "The mountains of Valachi are the homeland of the people of the mountains. Why did they leave this land after getting it? Mel, you are also a mountain Min, will you leave your homeland? I know the mountain people very well, because the blood of mountain people is also flowing in my body, and they will never leave their hometown easily. " She frowned a little uneasily: "There must be a conspiracy hidden inside. The point is, where did they go?" The Knight murmured, "... They went to the pilgrimage, and Ratchie appeared in Vond again." ''Latche'' is the saint of the mountain people. Legends have been passed down from generation to generation about the mountain people. It is rumored that he took the mountain people out of the predicament of the evil **** Tadicean in Voraca today. The wind roars his name to this day, and occasionally the woods whispers about this past legend. Valachi, in the language of the mountain people, means the homeland of the saints, so it is regarded as a sacred land by the mountain people. Yuta took a small sip. "The woman who pretends to be a ghost," she said, just of Constance, with a scornful expression in her words. "When did the Dark Dragon become the sage of the mountain people, although the Miner once ruled the mountain people for a period of time, then they were no better than they are now." The knight shook his head: "I don''t know much about it, sir." He looked forward, and the shadows of trees were overlapping, disturbing. He hesitated, "Do you want to move on?" The horsewoman raised a finger and lost her **** snow and suddenly hit her face. "Shh--" Yuta replied with some solemnity: "Did you hear anything?" The forest was whispering, footsteps rustling like insects spreading on the ground. Astonishing Female Eunuch: The Emperor Is a Meal ... Bai''s sentence finally worked wonders. There is a moment of silence in the underground hall, a beam of light dripping from the dome, the bright mid-spots are flying, the dust is floating up and down, and the light and dark are intertwined. The dead soul of Luo Ruisen is like a stone statue, only the soul''s fire in the rib cavity is burning. . A stone rolled down from the broken post, echoing in silence, and grunted to the edge of Baimao''s feet, the horsewoman bent down and picked it up. Brando then turned around, he looked down at Bai, his brown eyes narrowed. "Before talking about the conditions, take things out." White complexion changed. "what?" "You know." White turned his face several degrees, and finally nodded hesitantly. "Take it!" She took out a gem with a fleck of light and an agate in her arms, and threw it to Brando. Brando reached out and took it firmly in his hands. It was cold, but there was a kind of Feeling warm. There is no doubt that this gem is the most precious thing of the last life-the rule fragment. "Count on your acquaintance," Brando replied, "now you can say." "What do you want to hear?" "All." "But the key is Her Majesty''s deal with that--" Bai''s complexion gradually gloomed. "If I tell you all, what other cards do I have? Humans, this is not the way to talk about trading." Brando chuckled, if he wasn''t familiar with the woman, he might have been taken aback. He shook his head and didn''t mind saying, "If you really think so, Ms. Tiamas," he finished his voice and said, "Mr. Crott--" "Enough" Bai was almost roaring. The deceased had no longer had the power to breathe, but her chest swelled sharply, as if recalling the instinct of her life: "The key to that transaction is in your hands." Brando glanced at the fragment of the rule in his hand. "In my hands? Of course I know what benefits Constance can get from my hands?" He was surprised: "I don''t think the Silver Queen is a philanthropist who only wants to give and not to give anything back. " "You''re asking the wrong question," Bai sneered, "you should ask Madara what benefit it can get." Brando spread his hand, and the agate-shaped diamond sparkled in the center of his palm, shining softly, and his cheeks paled. But then he retracted his hand and frowned, realizing that the problem might not be that simple. "What does this sentence mean?" He asked, "you don''t want to sell any more, you should know that my patience is limited." "There are several places in Baishan where the sun never rises, where a new order has emerged, and the undead can be strengthened the most in that land." "Death of the Moon." A voice hummed in Brando''s head, and he suddenly thought of a possibility. ... (Ps: So the idea behind the plot is a bit late, so don''t worry.) Vol 5 Chapter 161 A hint of haze floated over Brando''s brow. "How many troops have Madara brought in this time?" He asked suddenly. "Six, as you can see," Bai Liu showed a very disdainful expression, but had to answer: "All here, humans." "Six?" Bai Leng hummed, his eyes fell on Crott. "Did I lie, you''ll know when you ask." Brando glanced suspiciously at the woman. He actually knew that she didn''t lie, and she didn''t need to lie about this kind of thing. He actually thought of the possibility of it, but he was curious about why the woman pretended to be angry. Look like. She has been creating such an illusion from the beginning, but the real Tiamas is definitely not the case. The Black Knight is never angry and rarely angered. Ask a person who despise emotional thinking how to let anger dominate his thinking . Bai must not know how familiar this person is with him. If she knows that Brando and Bai Ye use her performance as a clown at this moment, he might be really angry. Brando''s heart grew upset again. Some memories of the land of the dead moon still linger in the dark mountains of Alkash region, the undead in the mountains and the mountains, fighting all day, and the dead. It''s not only Madara that has undead, sleeping in the mountains to the east of Mehotophen, I don''t know how many undead souls, not only the jihad of decades ago, but also the previous wars and the war of more than a thousand years ago Numerous Cruzs, Fazans, elves, and warriors of other races are buried here. Some undead wizards who have lived here since ancient times have operated their secret lairs deep in the mountains. Even these people will respond to the call of the mercury rod. Let Madara transform this place into the land of the dying moon, and the one with the mercury rod can pull out an army. Raging here. But from Mehotolphin to the Wilderness of the Four Realms, this is a full third of the empire. Unless the woman is really crazy, she dares to make such a disgusting move. But maybe Constance was really in a hysterical madness, and all speculation now seemed to point to this possibility, even though Brando was unwilling to believe it. But also had to bury a seed of doubt. He stared grimly at Bai. He didn''t expect the woman to speak, but he did not expect a white smile. "They reached an agreement and no one knew what the content was," she said, looking at Brando''s eyes. "However, except for me, Holifin, Alvette, and Gritta have all traveled to Alkash, Even if the secret is in Madara, few people know it. " The decaying knight, Crott, writhed uneasily on the ground. The jaw was rattling, and I didn''t know if it was disturbed because I heard the news for the first time, or because I was afraid to reveal the person''s secret. Brando ignored it at all, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to foreign objects, and his mind was almost completely attracted by this sentence. Hollifin, Yalvert, and Gritta have all gone to Hollifin in Alkash, Lord of the Griffins of the Undead. Madara''s most powerful traditional dark aristocracy is also one of the strongest lords of Madara in this era. His strength is still above the blood of the evil dragon, but although this man is an old aristocracy, he is loyal to the mercury rod, which is his true confidant. Alvette, when he heard the name, Brando even asked back, asking the White Banshee King had surrendered to that person? It was earlier than he expected. But in any case this does not prevent the dazzling name. The banshee king Alvette, the strongest of the several forces that resisted the mercury rod, only returned to the Mercury rod before the Madara Empire began. Towards true unity. Finally, Greta. The sword of death, the sword of the empire, the greatest swordsman of the next era, some people call it the era of the earth sword saint Darus before 375, and the death after 375 In the age of Sword Master Gritta, half a century before and after, there was a Grey Sword Master Mephisto. Before and after, the two Sword Masters really made the entire continent bow down. By. At present, Grieta should be only an apprentice to Motherwell, who is the father of the famous one-eyed dragon Targus, and a well-known undead swordsman, the dark swordsman. It is said that his strength and Mephisto On par, but before Mephisto entered the extreme realm, Brando estimates that this person''s strength will not exceed Veronica at most. However, the so-called masters are good apprentices, not to mention that Motherwell also encountered Greta, a millennial genius. Greta was born in the buried forest along the coast of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon. According to the player''s inspection, he should have lived nearby He was only 16 years old when he died, and was later evoked as a sub-blood. The dead spirits that were originally awakened by undead wizards or higher vampires like this are in the tens of millions every day in Madara. In theory, Grieta should have been one of those tens of thousands of subordinate undead cannon fodder, and died in an unremarkable war that is common in the sea of ??the dead moon. But history is such a coincidence that the person who evoked him was Motherwell, not only a sword sage, but also the patriarch of the Mannheim family. Gritta soon caused Motherwell with his unique soul fire. He became the apprentice of the latter, and then he embarked on the road of starry genius, becoming the most dazzling star in the history of Madara. The sword of the empire, Greta, died with Esis in the final battle of Eternal Night. One sword blinded the right eye of the wolf. Some people said that if it did not die, Madara s expansion might not stop at four. The realm of the realm, Brando also took it seriously. Such a person may not be as good as this season, but it is the true close friend and henchman. He, Holifin, and Alvette, these three people going to Alkash are enough to explain a lot of problems. Brando thought a lot of things in his mind at that moment, but he really couldn''t understand why Constance made such a choice. He could imagine what would happen next, which would absolutely subvert everyone''s perception of the world. know. Just imagine that a third of the empire suddenly fell into the hands of Madara, there will suddenly be a vacuum between Cruz, Saint Osor and Faenza, this land of the dead moon will completely change the continent The pattern is tantamount to saying that the lunatic queen put the Death Moon Empire into the historical process in advance. This is definitely a much more crazy approach than the empire in history. "Brando," Bai Yan suddenly reminded him, "Although Constance is crazy. But she is definitely not a lunatic. She must have done this for a deeper reason." Brando''s eyes lightened slightly. This was a conversation between the two empires, not a game between children, such a large-scale transfer. It can never be done overnight. But what exactly made the existence of the mercury stick and the silver queen so believe in each other, a plan of this scale must have a considerable degree of mutual trust between Madara and the Cruzs. But how do these two trust each other? "Dark dragon." Bai seemed to see the doubt in his heart, and replied with a voice like a devil. "It''s impossible!" Brando growled. Although the world knows that Madara''s undead once loyal to the Dark Dragon, but thousands of years later, they have become self-contained. Can Constance use the title of a Dark Dragon to persuade that hand The presence of the mercury staff bowed down? This is a bit too ridiculous. The one-year-old king in the kingdom of darkness. How could his ambition be willing to surrender to others? Not to mention that at this moment he was full of wings, and after Yarwit had surrendered, the empire embarked on the fast track. A hundred years after that, it was the time of Madara. Will that person confide in Constance on the basis of only one rumor? This is just kidding! Not to mention that Constance only has a part of the Dark Dragon''s lineage, even if she did get the full lineup, she is not Odin. Brando even thought the woman was insulting his IQ. Pleasure him, but Bai rarely looks very seriously. She looked scornfully at the human in front of her, as if she knew that the other person would have such an expression. She replied coldly: "But this is the truth. I even know that Constance and that person have met in private. They met on the last battlefield. Few people know the details of that meeting. But at least I''m sure. They have reached an agreement. I even know that after this plan is completed, Madara will definitely merge into the Cruz Empire. Of course, Cruz will not be called Cruz at that time. " "The new nation is called Maldos." "The new country is called Maldos" A voice resounded on the ground, and the Azure Knight promised the people on the ground with the stun gun. For the next 10,000 years, this country thrived on the ruins of the past. It was the Miner Empire, a country that had destroyed a whole thousand years. Brando felt that the world was crazy, or that he was crazy, and he felt that someone gently supported his back, which was the gentleness of her sister. He turned around and saw Bai Yan standing firmly next to himself, understanding the other party''s thoughts for a moment, his heart moved a little. After listening to Bai s words, although he still ca nt tell the truth, there is still a cloud covering his heart. The future of this world is completely beyond his control. The tide of the world is coming. Before the storm, no one dared to say that he could know where his destiny should go next, even him. He originally thought that he could finally grasp the fate of Eruin, but in the current situation, Eruin is like a lone boat in the tsunami, which may capsize at any time. In the face of these behemoths, the Eruin people still cannot control Your own destiny. For a moment, Brando suddenly felt tired. But Xuejie, the white sister, stood beside him, and suddenly made him feel that he was back in the past. The future of the kingdom is gloomy. The fate of the entire kingdom and the people, the beliefs and trusts of thousands of Eruin players, are all floating on the surface of this stormy rage. Although everyone knew they might fail, or even failed, they stayed, at least I have done it, and won''t regret it. They had failed, leaving him a deep memory that would affect his life, but this time they may not fail, not to mention the same person standing beside him, how could he not have the courage to fight again. Whatever it is, as long as it is in front of the road, he will make it pay. Maldos was destroyed by the four sages a thousand years ago, and the result will not change after a thousand years. "I see, sister." Brando whispered. Bai Ye nodded comfortingly. But Brando knew that now was not the time to comfort each other. At the moment, the most important thing was to solve the immediate problem. He looked at Bai and asked coldly, "Which step has this plan taken?" He paused, and a complex gleam flashed in his eyes, as if he understood something: "Is the White Army standing still in Oweshin, is it waiting for you?" "You believe it now?" Bai asked. Brando looked at the woman with disgust. "Let me say what you say is true, Miss Tiamas," but he replied patiently: "Actually I know your tricks and things you want to do, but now you should know that you should On that side, I hope you will show genuine sincerity to cooperate with me. " "I''m standing with you?" Bai sneered. "Human, have you made a mistake? Although I came out with these wastes," she looked at Crott, not concealing her contempt for the wastes. "But this only shows that I have my own careful thinking. That person, the banshee king Alvette, the griffin king Hollifin, who does not have his own plan, this is nothing." "Don''t make corners," Brando interrupted her coldly. "I always doubted your attitude before, but your words have been revealed later. You sent them out of the wall, not because you have your own The intention, or indeed, is because you have your own intentions, because you know that they dare not question your decisions. Compared to them, you are closer to that person than they are. In front of them, you have supreme authority. " White''s complexion changed slightly, but she didn''t say anything, but quietly waited for Brando to continue. "Actually you haven''t lied before, Tiamas," Brando replied. "Your real purpose is the undead of Rosenson, right?" "I don''t understand what you mean, human." Bai Yi smiled. Brando groaned for a moment, then looked up. "I didn''t want to say anything, but in order to avoid mutual deception in our future cooperation, I think it''s better to be open and honest." He said, "White, there is an organization in the world called the Twelve Heads of Huidra What is your head, please? " He asked word by word: "Pastor Tiamas, can you answer me?" The smile froze on Ms. Dead''s face. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 162 The golden flame in the white eyes split into layers of flame patterns, as if flowing. She squeezed a few words out of her throat: "What are you talking about?" "Because of this." Brando raised his hand, and a crystal crossed a graceful arc, hitting the ground with a crisp sound, and then rolling to Bai''s feet. Bai hesitated for a moment before leaning over and picking it up. It was a glimmering inky crystal, exuding a cold scent in her palm. The color of its center was removed, exposing an ugly Blank comes. Bai carefully observed for a moment, and finally realized that this crystal was one of the culprits who had previously calculated herself, and her brows frowned deeply. "Is this the soul crystal?" "This is the crystal of the soul," Brando replied. "It once contained a spell called soul spike, which is a black magic." "What does this have to do with me?" Brando looked up and looked at the empty round hall. The towering vaults are engraved with thorns, light and shadow, and gargoyles are standing gloomily on the stone pillars. It is said that the top of each stone pillar is engraved with a prayer such as ''atshsvon'' (prayer of the kings), praising the Lord, the sun that shines supreme. God Perkin''s building can show the time that it should have settled in that era. This hall is permeated with hundreds of years of history. "It really shouldn''t matter," he said. "But how could a believer in the sun **** cast black magic and hide such evil in its sanctuary?" A look of thought appeared in her white eyes, and she saw the white puppet behind Brando coming out again. Bai Ye smiled politely at her, and took Brando''s words in a gentle tone: "Sir Lawson was a true devotee during his lifetime. He was an upright and noble knight, but he also had his own story. Many people Maybe I don''t believe that this upright knight has never broken contact with the word cult in his life, but this is a fact. He was also exiled because of this stain, and he could not return to his homeland and family in his whole life. Of course, this is being deep The secrets that have been buried outsiders think that the jazz left because he was tired of fighting for power. The family he came from naturally tried his best to cover up the truth of the family''s shame. Therefore, the true history is forgotten day after day. It''s like this hall, where everything in the past is sealed in the dust. But history is silent, time tells everything, the secret that is buried deeper, and sometimes the day is reappeared inadvertently. " "A long time later, a ranger named Green found a diary in the ruins of a castle in Granu. He opened this diary with a scarlet sheepskin cover, and wrote the first page of the diary in Juan Xiu''s text Given the name of the owner of this diary, her true identity is exactly the wife of Roryson''s life, she is a shepherd. " She said that she stopped here and did not intend to continue. Brando went on to say: "I was thinking about such a problem, no matter how the tide of magic roared and set off waves, but how could Perkin tolerate so many undead in his sanctuary? But when I saw this round hall, I understood. This hall is not Perkin''s Prayer Hall, but the Holy Cellar. Perkin''s believers used to seal the evil monsters in the underground altar. . So the reason why the dead are here is so simple, because they have been here for a long time. " "Even so, nothing can be said." "It''s true, but the problem is that you show your tail yourself. Don''t forget that you previously performed Arousal Witchcraft on Lawson." "It''s not surprising," Bai said coldly. "I''m Madara''s Dark Lord. It''s normal to search for powerful undead as a subordinate." "Then you can command the necromancer, why open up wisdom for Lawson." "That''s because higher-level undead with wisdom are more powerful." Brando shook his head. "Theoretically this is the case, but the dead soul of Rorison still retains the heart of the saint. It is the true soul of the saint. Even if it wakes up, it cannot be attacked by the powerful magic of enlightenment. But it also chooses to destroy itself. What you can get is not a powerful follower, but a pile of dead bones. The scrolls of enlightenment are very valuable, and the Madara Empire is not yet strong enough to splurge at will. The reason you dare to do this is because You need Roryson to regain the memories of his lifetime. Only as the designer and builder of this holy cellar, it is qualified to provide you with what you want, that is, to unlock the holy cellar seal. " "I almost admire you for your wonderful hypothesis. Humans, I didn''t expect you to know the saint undead. Your understanding of the world of the dead is indeed deeper than I thought. I am curious. You are only about twenty years old. Age, what prompted you to understand the secrets of the dead? To say that you are a wizard who specializes in undead witchcraft and black magic, I believe, but you are just a swordsman, or the youngest swordsman in this millennium "Bai Dandan said:" Unfortunately, the assumption is ultimately a hypothesis. It may have many coincident similarities with reality, but after all, it is only a subjective guess. You still have no evidence to support everything you say. " "When the human aristocracy convicts people, when is the evidence needed?" Andreag suddenly opened his mouth and said impatiently: "In my opinion, these are nonsense, you can''t resist anyway, this human wants you to hang yourself Shelving or going to bed are a matter of one sentence. Why are you so pretentious and wasteful of time? So you know nothing about human beings, it is far worse than me. " Brando was almost strangled by this sentence, and he really didn''t know whether he was bragging about himself or taking the opportunity to say bad things about him, but the serious look of the vampire princess seemed to take her word seriously. Bai smiled and sneered: "Others may do this, but I know your Lord Lord will not." Brando knew this was a deliberate excitement, but he didn''t care. He shook his head: "I have reservations about your views. Under certain circumstances, I don''t care what the means are, otherwise I will never listen to you as a cultist say more than half a word. But in Right now, I''m not going to pull myself down to the same level as you. I say that you are a shepherd and naturally you will have accurate evidence. Then again, this evidence was actually given to me by yourself. " Bai''s face was a bit ugly, and anyone who was described as so vulgar would be angry. Besides, she is such a proud person, but she is not too angry, at least just a little dissatisfied. Brando continued: "Miss Tiamas, do you remember what you said to me before?" "This question sounds familiar," Bai replied, "and my answer is similar. I have said a lot to you. I wonder what is your question?" "That sentence isn''t important in itself, but you mentioned Amman when I took out the smashing cone." His face turned white. "So what, speaking of killing the high-ranking priests in the temple, you dare to appear in the empire in a grand and grand manner." "Why go around again, Miss Tiamas, since I mentioned the name, you should understand that I already know another identity of Amman. He is a high-level member of the Return of All Things. I dare say that the world knows This person''s dual status will not exceed ten people, and this also includes me. But you can call his name the first time, indicating that you knew he had died in the ring of trade winds, and that he was in What the trade wind ring does. " Madara''s black knight face sank like water. "That stupid!" She whispered cursively, and readily acknowledged everything Brando had assumed. Her pride did not allow her to continue to deny, because she understood that it was meaningless and that some things could be said to be coincidences, but coincidences couldn''t explain everything in the end. White looked at Brando with golden eyes. Asked curiously: "I have another question, I''m a little curious. Amman is a member of all things. Why do you insist that I am the shepherd or one of the twelve herds?" Brando hesitated, and replied, "In fact, the reason is relatively simple. It is because all things return to society will not accept undead. Members of all things return to society always look down on undead and psychics, thinking that it is just deceived by the magic of darkness. Fallen trails. They are chasing the truth of chaos, they are real eternity, and they are by no means comparable to those of Madara. Shiman''s state makes me suspicious, although it only shows that it is secretly practicing the undead. Forbidden surgery, transforming myself into an undead before dying. But it was enough to attract my attention. Later, I always thought that Amman went to the ring of trade winds for the inheritance of the Dark Dragon until you called out his name before, Only then did I realize that I understood one thing. His purpose is the same as that of Andesa. It was for the blood of the gods on the dragon of darkness. It is the blood of the true descendants of the people and the garbage gods you cultivated. Blood must never be the same. " Brando did not say a word, that is, he has personally experienced this, and definitely has a greater say than everyone else. As for why Bai is the shepherd, that is another story. One person can hide a secret for a while, but it is difficult to conceal his life. In fact, in "Sword of Amber", many players suspect that Bai is the shepherd. It is the death **** Juka among the twelve patriarchs, who controls the power of life and death. Although White as the black knight of Madara has shown her superb skills in the realm of the dead most of the time, including the ability to manipulate the human heart, everyone in the world knows that she has never revealed many cards, and she is a solitary Xia, whose strength is at the end of the Four Knights of the Apocalypse, but can maintain this position, is enough to explain many problems. So Bai is the priest, but it is only his tentative guess. At present, this guess seems to have been confirmed. Brando can imagine that this title must also be inherited from the blood of evil dragons. It is also a blood of God. Bai was completely silent. About a few times when his hole cards were completely exposed, she was a little confused. She was silent for a long while before slowly asking: "Since you already know my identity, I choose to cooperate with you, you can Let me be free again? " "Of course not," Brando answered frankly, "but you said so much to me before, nothing more than to make me bother Constance and that one, because ''you'' don''t want to see civilization and order. Reunify under the name of an empire. Only chaos will meet your demands. You are paving the way for the dragon of twilight. Why not all things come together. In this case, why not be happy, you want me to be the Maldos Empire. The stumbling block to revival, why don''t you expect me to do more. " Bai looked at him with a complex look: "Do you think you can compete with those two people? They are the incarnation of a dark dragon resurrected on this earth, the deserved master in the prophecy, and the other is Madara Millennium The king who is waiting, she will bring an era that belongs to the dying moon. The two of them are the echo of the order of this era. This is the general trend of civilization. No one can be enemies except dusk. Do nt you think you are too much? Be arrogant, human. " "The more arrogant I am, the better for you," Brando replied. "That''s true." "So if you want me to cause Constance enough trouble, please tell me more." "Good," Bai sneered, "what do you want to know?" "I said, all." "Well, you can breathe a sigh of relief for the time being, human. The Silver Queen has not planned to mobilize the undead in the Alkash Mountains, and she does not have this ability for the time being. Human''s traditional sphere of influence hides huge dark forces here, and Luo Ruisen is only the victim of the dark forces'' struggle with the church in the past 100 years. The relationship inside is too complicated, and I will not repeat them one by one. You It only needs to know a little. There are no more than one person like Rorison''s wife in this place. They have many identities. Dark wizards, cultists, or anything else, the church suddenly launched a hundred years ago. The final result of the cleanup was that our forces here were uprooted and all things were severely damaged, but we did not let the temple please. After that, the disputes that lasted for decades and the three empires later The jihad between us was provoked. "Bai said proudly. But the listeners nearby felt chills behind. This dispute between light and darkness eventually led to the blood flow of the entire continent. Behind this was only the ambition and revenge of a few people. Brando had secretly made up his mind. This woman and shepherd must not be allowed to exist anymore. I''m afraid she might really have something to do with Medisa. Bai may have seen his intentions, or she did not notice it at all, but she did not care, and continued, "Back in the great purge one hundred years ago, a small number of people were The execution, but most of them were secretly detained or sealed, such as Lord Claire, who was caught and jailed at that time. The reasons are complex, but mainly because the dark forces have completely eroded the empire''s aristocracy. If this scar is to be completely lifted, the empire will not only become scaly, and may even lose blood. As a result, the church s willfulness caused the nobility to bounce back. At that time, the empire was fighting openly and secretly. The truth and the lie were intertwined, resulting in very few Few people really understand what happened to the empire during this period. In the end, the influence of the church plummeted, and the imperial power returned to the sectarian power under the aristocratic support. " Only then did Brando understand the truth behind the dispute between patriarchal and royal power. Perhaps from then on, the Cruz Empire will inevitably go downhill, and all things will be able to infiltrate the aristocracy and even the church unbridledly. Everything in this world must have its cause and effect, and everything is no exception. "... in the end, most of the dark creatures are buried deep in the ground with the secrets of the nobility, like this holy cellar. And these people eroded by darkness, and those The saints who have fallen in the struggle, after their death, are a group of people who are most likely to be transformed into undead by the dark magic. The Silver Queen apparently knew this already. I came here to regain authority for her by the order of that person. " "authority?" Brando didn''t quite understand the word. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 163 Under the rolling hills and hills of East Metz, under the low clouds and forests, the buried caves are intricate and the ruins are innumerable in the dark. Numerous souls and the dead are entangled in the night, and the night is looming. About their ancient legends, own folk songs and stories have been passed down from generation to generation in Metz folks, and old people occasionally mention these creepy According to the legend, the husband used to teach his wife, and the mother used to discourage his son. The horrors and whispers of the forest under the night drifted along with the winds of Xia Qiu, lingering for hundreds of years. This dark power, which is only in the hands of several of the most powerful dark lords, is called the existence of the great duke. In history, Metz once had three ''Great Dukes''. The first was the Baron Snowwey of Oweshin. He mastered the dark world thirty years before his birth and thirty years after his birth. , But also A profound undead shaman, he was duped into the world until sixty years after his death. He was dug out of the grave and burned to death. His authority was sealed in a crown by the temple and stored in the spike island prison. Underground, which was later stolen during the turbulent years and then completely lost; the second was the famous Ludwig Witch, She spread believers in the forests of Silver Valley, attracting dark wizards, robbers, and mercenaries to join her carefully managed cult. At that time, passersby knew that Ludwig''s day belonged to the Duke of the Lord and night belonged The Witch King, a name that dare not even mention when the breeze whispered through the forest, the travelers were silent, the merchant And the knight did not even dare to approach the forest at night. The witch finally died in the hands of Luther, Paladin. Her heart was nailed in the Perkin Temple in Sweet Harbor by the thorns. The flames burned endlessly. It is said that there are still screams from it. Perennial gusts of wind near the sanctuary make pedestrians detour. And the statue of Paladin Luther Today it still exists in the three ports of East Metz. At the Golden Plaza of Fattan Port, the traveler can also see the respect of the hero knight; the third is the owner of Baglia, Duke Jinyan, who is in Van The power of the world is comparable to its status in the dark world, and life is extremely extravagant and degenerate. Selfish and narrow, extremely greedy for beauty, cursed by passers-by as the Duke of Demons, he Favorite victor, Victor, is the lord of the tree, and he has repeatedly provoked the majesty of the Temple of Yan, publicized the evil, and died on the flames of fire. After his fall, all his close friends were As hard as possible to escape, Victor Kroller is still being held in the most dungeon of the Empire. And his authority. Stored in the underground cellar of the Great Cathedral of Oweshine, sealed by four saints, a knight of the Yan family vows to take care of him for life. "The so-called authority is actually the power of the dark orb." The underground world is silent, and the light beam hanging from the top of the head seems to be the only light source in the dark. The flickering flare flutters in the darkness, carrying a layer of floating mist. Bai''s voice echoed in the empty hall, with a layer of sand falling from time to time. But nobody cares: "An explorer found this treasure in the maze of caves under the young deer woodland and took it out. The treasure then fell to the hands of a merchant named Rodrien, who later returned to all things Murdered by a high-level wizard, the dark orb was obtained by the wizard, who used the power of the book The amount of power was extracted from the dark orb to form a scepter of bones, a ring and a crown. All three treasures possess the power to command the undead, and they are the treasures of the undead world. They were later obtained by the three men mentioned above. Among them, the bone crown was long lost and the amethyst ring was destroyed by Paladin Luther. only left with The scepter of bones is sealed under the holy cellar of Ovekin. " It turned out to be the dark orb, and Brando suddenly realized that, like the ice orb, the dark orb is the relic of dark elements. It is the source of all negative magic. Therefore, the undead formed by the negative magic can be ordered. However, the advanced wizard who reunited all things was able to use the power of the book of the ancient evil Mavi Carter from darkness The power extracted from the orb is obviously not a ubiquitous generation, it is likely to be a famous figure in the history of this organization. "You''re here for this?" "Exactly, it was for the scepter of the bones. I killed the knight of the flames. The scepter of the bones is now in the hands of the Duke of Ambonar." "Leader of the White Legion?" White nodded. Brando suddenly remembered something. "By the way, Amman has transformed himself into an undead. Is it related to you?" He asked, "Amman can access the book of all evils Mavi Carter. It should be that the real things are returned to the high level for a while, but everything is returned. After a while, the high-level will never accept an undead, he should become only after that Undead. At this point, he could not help but glance deeply at Bai: "Your shepherd can infiltrate all things for a while?" " All things can be used to play the infiltration method. It is a must in "The Sword of Amber". An organization with such a strong penetrability, its reverse osmosis ability is naturally not as good as it may be, even stronger, so he is very Not surprisingly. "Infiltration? That''s hard to say," Bai replied very consciously. "It''s just my personal behavior to bewilder Amman. That person wants to pursue eternity. I can only persuade him to join us by seeing his ambition." She There was a sneer on the pale face: "Eternity is immortal. Only a lunatic can be immortal. Man will never go after such a vain thing. " Bromanto''s black rose is known as immortal and eternal, and Brando felt something interesting when he heard such a word from the mouth of a dark noble of Madara. "So it''s no wonder that Andesa can recognize him, but they didn''t seem to deal with it at first, Amman didn''t join the shepherd?" "He has no interest in the shepherd. That person is the kind of worm that is really selfish. All his actions are based on his own interests and live only for himself. He simply cannot understand our pursuit. We I won''t accept such people. "Bai said lightly. "What about you, are you bewildering that he is for the Book of Evil Marvi Carter?" "Yes, I exchanged it with his eternal secret, hoping to get a copy of Mavi Carter''s book from his hand." Bai raised his eyelids and glanced at him with golden eyes: "As far as I know The high-level sorcerer who had all things come together for a while. It was the power of the dark orb that used the fakes of the book of Mavi Carter. " "You seem to be very obsessed with the power of the Dark Orb," Brando asked puzzledly. "Wait, you said that all things come together for a while. The high-level wizard used the fake of the book of Mavi Carter to draw the power of the Dark Orb. , And you want to get a copy of the book of Mavi Carter from Amman, does it mean that you have found the dark treasure Beads? " The golden flame in his eyes blinked slightly and did not answer this question. "Looks like you''re right, Brando. Not only did she find the dark orbs, but it looks like the dark orbs are likely to be in this hall in this place." Bai Yan smiled slightly, interfaced. Bai turned back abruptly and stared at the horsewoman very resentfully, but she could not help it, and couldn''t help but sigh gently: "Yes, I''m sure I found the Dark Orb." Brando and Bai Yan glanced at each other, and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes from their respective eyes. The dark orb disappeared after the high-level wizard who had all things returned to one place. The three treasures made by extracting power from it all fell into the hands of three different people for hundreds of years. After that, they went through another hundred years. The bone crown was missing, and even the amethyst ring was completely destroyed. I didn''t expect this woman to have such ambitions. She even looked down on these three treasures and turned her eyes directly to the dark orb. And listening to her, she didn''t know how early this plan had been. From what Brando knows, it''s at least earlier than he crossed. This woman''s scheming is too deep and calm. If they hadn''t been too familiar with her, this time might not have made her suffer so much. "If I''m not mistaken, the dark orb should be obtained by Luo Ruisen''s wife," Bai continued, "but at that time the power in the orb somehow left the orb and was injected into her body like blood of God. Same. This can only be written by the shepherd. You guess that Grass is a shepherd, and I guess Applying for each other, I think it should be a shepherd''s high-level extract the power of the dark orb and make a kind of pure blood of God, and Luo Ruisen''s wife is likely to be a shepherd''s middle and lower believers. It was a divine messenger, an experiment. " "Dark blood," Brando said suddenly. Bai gave him a glance: "Did you see from Andesa?" Brando did not say that the blood of the Dark God was on himself, he just nodded silently. "It should have something to do with the Dark Orb, but it is not pure. It should be a secondary product derived from the experiment of Grasse. There is only one true God of Darkness in the world, and that is her." Bai Qingshou said: " Her power is so pure and powerful, otherwise you would think that the usual style of the temple of the flames, how can it be She can only seal her, and the only way to end her is to go to fire. " "This is the real purpose of your coming here?" Brando looked at Luo Ruisen standing aside. The pale light shone on its phosphorus-like white bone, and carved the dark ink-like shadow between the bone gaps. The gold in its eyes was golden. The flames of the flames were burning and did not respond to their words. He didn''t know if it could hear this between them Talk, but this knight must have loved his wife deeply during his lifetime, otherwise it would not be able to sacrifice his reputation and everything, even at the end of his life, enduring the pain and guarding her here. This is true noble and sincere love, surpassing life and death, above all else in this world. But good things tend to be easily exploited by evil, just as they are now. Brando stared at the undead knight for a while, then turned to the dialogue and asked, "Are you going to trade with it and take the power of the Dark Orb from his wife''s body?" "Are you planning to stop me?" "Should I not stop you?" Brando asked back. A cold smile. "But if I do nt take the blood of the Dark God, the soul of that poor woman will be sealed here forever and endure pain and suffering, and an upright and noble knight of Sir Rosenson will have to be in the state he hated most during his lifetime, Going to live in this dark ground, guarding silently all day, but not seeing lovers all day Face, two pure souls, eternal life is bound here. Day after day, year after year, only darkness lasts. " "What does this have to do with us?" Murdfers had long been puzzled. He couldn''t understand the feeling of this mortal. For him, mortals had only the difference between hunter and prey, master and servant, for him. Except for the food, there is only the owner, who dedicated all the good things in life to death and loyalty. Lando only needs one look to make him die willingly. But Brando and Bai Yan fell into silence. "Master, there are many powers in this world. As long as you give up principles, they are at your fingertips. For people like me. The power of the Dark Orb, the power of the Book of Mavi Carter, or any other power, there is no difference, I will eventually Getting power and being wicked is not different from what I use to get power. Right now Sutra is the best result, so why stick to tradition? Moreover, only if I persuade Luo Ruisen, you can safely take that slate from here. This is a win-win deal. You can deal with me at any time, don''t you? " Bai''s voice echoed in the dark underground, like a whisper of the devil. Full of charm magic. "Since you know I will kill you, why do you pursue these again?" Brando asked coldly. A golden flame was burning in her eyes, and she smiled, revealing Bai Sensen''s fangs. "I don''t believe in necessity. As long as there is a chance, it is worth my every effort." "That''s the case. Why should I give you this chance to win?" Brando asked again. "I''m a cautious person like you. I wish I had everything in my hands." Bai didn''t speak, as if she believed that Brando would eventually change his mind, but this was the time. A low, old voice sounded in the darkness: "Let her come here, young man." The three turned their heads together, and the golden fire in the eyes of the tall and pale Skeleton Knight was beating. It creaked around his body and looked at White. A hollow and vicissitude sounded from his chest: " You say you can lift the curse on Grasse and free her from this endless suffering? " This is not an undead without wisdom "Sir Lawson" Brando first responded. He hurried out to stop it. This woman was really terrible. Although she didn''t look like she was lying, who could guarantee it? But the skeleton knight only waved his hand gently and interrupted him: "I''ve listened here for a long time, and the three of you know my life well, so would you like to sit down and listen to me, the old man? if?" Brando and Bai glanced at each other suddenly, Bai didn''t answer, his eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, Brando nodded and replied, "Please say." The undead knight was silent for a moment before the low voice echoed in the dark: "I was born in the countryside of Granu. Throughout my life, I have seen many people, many things. Some of those memories ca nt be remembered, and some ca nt remember them, but For me now, all I have is endless suffering and suffering. My love for Grasse now has only one oath and bondage. The feelings that belong to humankind have long vanished. But in the darkness In my mind, such a thought often flashed in my mind, and I wanted to see her again. Once this thought came into my mind, it took root and could not be suppressed. " "I don''t know if this is love, but I just want to see her. Young people, I may have more life experience than you, but at this moment I dare not to stand in front of you, I just want to ask you, can Meet the wishes of an old man. " "I dedicated my life to Martha, but I never saw the light for life." The sighs in the darkness are like sand and dust in the wind. After the gravel is scattered, there is only endless vicissitudes. Brando and Bai Ye had not spoken for a long time. I have dedicated my life to Martha, but I haven''t seen the light all my life. However, I am also the ideal seeker. Will they end like this one day? Whether the world really pays for it will be rewarded, or it will only be a kind consolation and a lie, but a whisper of hopeless people comforting each other in the dark. Suppose there has never been light in this darkness? "Then let me ignite this kind of flame." Brando raised this unstoppable thought in his mind. Bai hidden in the shadows of the two, still saying nothing, but Brando knew that she had succeeded. He sighed. There may be things in this world that you know are wrong, but you have to do it, because the power called humanity shines in the dark with the light of reason. "Maybe we don''t need to be cold right, Xuejie." He said to Bai Yan softly. Bai Yan silently said nothing. At that moment she suddenly remembered the empire named Maldos. ... (Ps: Recommend a new book, "Return from the Doom". Is it lucky or unfortunate to be reborn from the last days to now? Thirty years later, the end of humankind must come, escape or fight? Demons quietly infiltrate, but humans are standing on the brink of extinction. Self-knowledge. The future warriors return to life, stir the soul, vowed to choke the throat of fate, and save mankind from the abyss of destruction. Deep in the soul, real wonders intersect, and historical romances change. Juvenile keeps his heart and combs out a line Through the avenue, direct to the future. Luo Tong said: "Beginning with me, the future must be different!" (City + Doomsday + Infinite, it should be a little different from other books. Update history of the previous book: This book is from August 21, 2013 Started writing, last updated on August 13, 2014. Intermittent time: 0 days, Interval rate ::!) (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 164 It is the breath of summer and autumn. The silver shavings in the Golden Needle Valley are scattered around the woodland. The sun is shining after noon and the forest canopy is like a golden curtain. However, under the magnificent beauty, it is derived from Twisting unclean things. A skeletal army travels between the forests. These pale bones are dug out of the mud. They move slowly, and every step they take will cause their rusty ring armor to crackle. They wear black swords around their waists and return to In the scabbard, as the snow-white hip bone swings back and forth against the metal buckle continuously, it makes strange and uniform sounds. These sounds converge together, like waves, sweeping the valley. Looking away, the dense, flat-topped iron helmets and beating phosphorous flames are endless, as if the sea is gray and white. This seawater poured in from the east of the valley, gradually flowing through the valley, permeating all things, engulfing all living things. Wherever they passed, the white bark of the silver tree gradually dried up, and even the leaves curled and withered, as if it had been drawn out of vitality. A small group of human knights hung from a distance. The knights were heavily armoured, wearing wing helmets, holding long lances, and the edges of the gorgeous tabard hang down like tassels, sitting close to the saddle of the dragons they sat on. These huge Yalongs are also fully covered, not only with a helmet with a metal impact angle on their heads, but also with thick cloth cotton armor that will only be added during wartime. The armor is one inch thick and lined with one Layers of metal rings and rivets are even more protective than ordinary armor. Most of the bands are ornately decorated and hang down to the knees of the dragon''s recurve. The big white dragon head is printed on it. The relationship between these heavy cavalry and this undead army looks extremely special. The resurrected bones of the mountains and mountains see them as nothing, and they do not seem to be too close to these distorted natural products. The two are far apart and separate. At the other end of the valley, Yuta and her knights downed the warhorses, hid in a recess, and probed out to get a clear view of the scene. The head of the mercenary was serious. There was a layer of cold light in the green eyes, and she was not a sight before her, in Chablis, in Toniger. She had all seen the sight of the Undead''s army marching across the mountains and covering the sun. With one hand on her warhorse''s neck, while gently stroking the elegant creature to calm it down, she turned to the others and asked, "Is that a knight of the White Legion?" "It looks like the White Dragon Knight is right." Mel replied, he had already lifted his faceplate, revealing a young man''s face-Brando''s White Lion Guard was generally young, and the north side was Compared to an old male lion, it is almost entirely a new army. Yuta grabbed a handful of dirt. Rubbing her gloves with chain mail, she put her hand to her nose, and a strong smell of grass and trees rushed out. This land is full of vitality. It is definitely not a land impregnated with negative magic. These undead are not aroused locally. But where do they come from? The most important thing is why they appeared here with the Cruz White Dragon Knights. "Crue, you aren''t you a wizard. You and Master Shire have learned so long that you should have grown a bit." Yuta looked at another young man. The young man was wearing a cotton armour. It looks like a coat, but with diamond-shaped bumps pierced with cotton threads on the surface, he raised his collar high, wearing a thick felt hat, flushed, and some helplessly muttered, "I am a wizard of law. Lord Yuta, I have nt studied black magic. You want me to tell you the principle of psychic spells. I can explain it to you, one or two, but now you want me to say something. I m not the cruz s belly. How do the maggots inside know what they''re going to do here? But in my opinion, it''s mostly nothing good. " "Dare you dare to learn black magic, without the Lord Lord''s hands, I am the first to kill you." Yuta replied. The young man was scared and shrank his neck. He looked over there as if thinking of something. "But I didn''t find it at all. The knights hang from behind don''t seem to be monitoring these bones, but they are protecting somebody," he said to himself. There is no need for surveillance, it will naturally take orders from the messenger. " "You mean the man who made these bones stand in the middle of those knights?" Yuta interrupted his long discourse, and pursued the key points. "It''s not necessarily ... lord, you know, in the compilation of Madara, the corpses are generally used to control the low-level undead with no wisdom. A middle-level corpse can only order a dozen skeleton warriors. So Madara''s undead army is not as endless as rumors rumored, but it is actually subject to the number of middle and high-level corpses in the army, but their fighting power is indeed very strong. Once, the undead army is not affected by morale. Secondly, the corpse witch''s command of skeletons and zombies is like an arm commander. Their role is like a knight officer in our human army, but it is better than us. " "Speak the point" Yuta interrupted him again. "... I mean, there are at least thousands of undead troops here. At least one Corpse Witch is needed to control the envoy in Madara. The knights seem to be unable to protect so many people. Of course, there is another possibility, that is Someone controlled so many undead with a single undead treasure, or a high-level undead lord among the knights personally controlled this army. " The female knight waved her hand: "The high-level undead lord still needs these knights to protect you. Don''t be an undead lord when I haven''t seen it. There must be an undead jewel in it. Where did these Cruzs get such a ghost thing, the queen Your Majesty is with the undead? " Several young knights were cautiously unanswered, and in the subtle influence of Brando and others, Yuta was accustomed to not taking His Majesty the Cruz emperor seriously, and opened his mouth to speak his name, but they did not dare to do so. Warnd''s imperial dynasty continued for thousands of years. The majesty of the royal family has long been rooted in people''s hearts. Not to mention the royal family, which is a noble lord who sees them high above them. Her Majesty the Cruz emperor, how can you allow people like them to make irresponsible remarks? Therefore, for the nonsense of the head of the mercenary regiment, they can only treat it as invisible and unheard. Uta didn''t care, her gaze passed through several shaking dandelions and stared at the direction in the valley, and the flashing light in her eyes flowed through several times. "They don''t seem to be going to Fattan, this direction is going to the north" "It''s the same as those mountain people." Mel added. "Crue," she asked suddenly, "I ask you one thing, if you kill us and take that undead treasure, can we control this army?" Quietly quieted in the depression. Yuta could not help but frown and looked back, looking at a few followers: "What''s wrong with you. Dumb?" The young men were not dumb, but rather startled by her whimsy. "Sir, if you want me to be honest, I don''t think this idea is very good." Crewe''s face was white: "Not to mention whether we can control this army of undead, all of these white dragon knights are golden Masters, we ca nt beat them. It s hard to say, well, this is actually a euphemism. I do nt think there is any chance at all. Yuta gave him a bad look at him: "Cowardly, you deserve to be called a knight?" "I''m a wizard." Crewe replied grievously. "You are the most proud student of Lord Shire." "But the teacher also said that as a wizard, the first priority on the battlefield is to protect himself." "Enough, I don''t want to hear your nonsense anymore, shut up--" Younger had to shrink his neck without saying a word. As a first-class graduate of the Royal Knights College and Freya. Mel had seriously considered the feasibility of this plan. Although he was a mountain citizen, he was a rare aristocrat with a mountain origin. His father was a family member of the Grand Dukes of Viero, and he was quite identified. He was not the eldest son, so he was sent to the royal family to become a knight. But he still shook his head and replied, "It''s too risky, sir, do you have any other arrangements?" Yuta glanced over there: "These undead are absolutely weird. It''s not normal for Cruz and undead to look together, as scouts. How can we watch them pass under our eyelids without any response? " She waved her hand to interrupt what the young knight was about to say. "Rest assured, I''m not that reckless yet. When I was the mercenary commander, you guys were still feeding in the **** of the nurses" "Sir, I was your subordinate when you were head ..." Crewe said weakly. But the head of the mercenary team ignored him directly, and she continued: "We can''t, but we still have reinforcements." She took out a pale blue crystal, and a rune was suspended in the hollow part of the crystal. The rune suddenly lighted, and Uta whispered to it: "Master Lord, I am Uta. I And my subordinates are now in Golden Needle Valley " ... In the dark underground, a tape-shaped law formation is gradually taking shape in the round hall. The center of the formation is surrounded by a gravel pile, and the sun is shot through the pores of the dome, which just envelopes the law formation. Brando silently looked at Bai to arrange the magic circle, while laying down the slightly shiny crystal in his hand, the pale blue luster on the crystal gradually dimmed. "It''s news from Yuta," he whispered to Bai Ao behind him. "The woman didn''t lie to us. The Cruzians have already moved. She found an army of undead in the Golden Needle Valley moving north " Bai Yan retracted his sight from the direction where Bai was, and his dark eyes exuded a dim light in the dark environment. At a glance at her magical accomplishment, it can be seen that Bai is a typical array spell, and it is related to psychic magic. She was not very worried about Bai''s hands and feet in this array, so she recovered her mind and thought: "It disappeared a few weeks ago The mountain people and this army of undead are going to the border of Mejotofen. If they want to trap us in Fattan, they should just wait for Bai to work. As long as Fattan is in eternal darkness, the undead and the white army will Strike. " "We need to speed up, fortunately Bai is still under our control." Brando could not help but secretly fortunately, if it was not for this accident, if Her Majesty''s plan suddenly launched, they might really fall into Unprepared. "Yuta is in the Golden Needle Valley, not far from here. Do you want to stop the undead army?" Bai Yan asked keenly. Brando glanced at her and nodded. At this moment, the army of the undead was very different from the army of the undead of Madara. The army of the undead was governed by a corpse witch, a skeleton army of several thousand. Although he is not afraid, it is impossible to kill them. Even if the corpses are queuing for him to kill, he must be chopped for a long time, let alone they are hiding in the army of skeletons in the mountains. However, this army of undead in East Metz was used by a few people to control the undead. This gave him a chance, and Yuta said the situation there, and he immediately moved. Thinking of this, he raised his head and looked at the direction of the dead soul of Rorison. Although it was Bai who helped his wife to escape, the knight''s soul should understand who it should be thanked for. If Bai dare to move, it would definitely One shot, not to mention that he was jealous of hatred before his death. It was at this time that Bai finally completed her law formation. The black knight clapping her hands and raised her head to look at Brando with a meaningful look. "I''m done. According to the agreement, I only need the blood of the dark god, Lord Lord, you can get that slate, and Constance and that person more secrets, if you don''t mind, I''m ready to start." Brando gave her a light look and nodded. "Sir Lawson." Bai asked loudly again, her voice as empty and hoarse as ever. The undead knight nodded, and the golden flames beating in its eyes burned brightly. Bai then slowly walked to the side of the circle-she was carved on the ground with the swords of several dead moon knights, half an inch into the soil, forming a deep groove, it seemed like two rounds of opposition The shape of the moon overlapping each other, the curved lines intersect each other, forming a thick black shadow under the light-Bai raised his hawk, and froze for a moment, then remembered that he was an undead. She frowned and turned her gaze towards Baiji. Brando naturally knew what she meant, and he grabbed the schoolgirl who was about to step forward and replied, "I''m coming." "Thanks," Bai replied, his voice so dull that he couldn''t hear any gratitude. Brando was not worried that Bai would blame her at this stage. Bai''s main job was a physics profession. Although she was a long-time silver elf, she had contact with magic all the way before and after her death, but it was far from deep. White magpie on this road. He pulled out the sword of the earth, cut a hole in his hand, and the bright red blood overflowed like the most magnificent wine liquor. Dripping along the blade, a string of blood-red beads dripped into the circle. Brando figured that he had buckled about twenty-one lives, and then wrapped the wound with a thick cloth to stop the bleeding. When he removed the thick cloth again, the wound had completely healed, leaving only a light white mark. . Seeing this scene, Bai could not help but take a deep look at him, and did not know whether it was because of his powerful self-healing ability or because of the blood he devoted to the precise calculation. Brando did this in fact to warn this woman that the ritual of blood sacrifice is required in the magic circle spell. The amount of blood required for each ring is fixed. Whether it exceeds or is not enough will affect the effect of the spell. The top of this eleventh ring The blood needed by the Array is almost exactly the life of a soldier. Seeing this hand, Bai naturally understood that Brando had a thorough knowledge of her spells. ... Vol 5 Chapter 165 The bright red blood infiltrated the gray slate in the dark, and flowed forward along the dents carved with the sword on the slate. The blood was not absorbed by the dirt and dust, but seemed to have been given life, like a snake rich in several lanes. The lines of force meander around. The black circle was quickly filled with the red liquid, and the white chanting became loud Rising, a roll of gray fluttering scrolls came out of her hands, was suspended in midair by the invisible magic, and the simple sheepskin slowly spread downwards along the direction of the wooden scroll, hanging down to the ground, on the scroll Filled with ancient text and painted with complicated patterns, Brando failed to recognize the text, but he knew it was an order High array spell ritual scroll. A major feature of the array spell is that it can cast spells in advance, preparing most of the spell''s rituals and materials in the form of arrays. Like this spell, nearly 90% of the steps are prepared in advance into the ritual scroll. Bai only You need to complete the last step. Otherwise, with her ability, there is no way to cast a high order The magic of this ritual scroll is no less valuable than the scroll of enlightenment. In addition, judging from her previous words, there should be another scroll of enlightenment. Brando could not help but lament the depth of this woman''s heritage. When the scroll flew out of Bai''s hand, she issued a low-pitched tweet and stretched out a finger, and an invisible ripple shot from her fingertips, in the middle of the gravel piled up in the center of the hall. Literature [c] [f] [w] [x]. The two sides are separated, and an altar emerges from it. Brando saw this altar, only to understand why Lawson had not let him approach that Here, it wasn''t because of the slate of war, but his wife was sealed underneath. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help screaming unluckyly. The shrine was now made of marble. Carved into a hexagonal shape, its cross-section is cut obliquely, the surface is smooth like a mirror, and some forbidden spells are engraved on it. The grey altar seems to have a long history, its surface is very damaged and full of nicks and dirt. These damages are new and old, and some look like thousands of falls The fall of the vault was caused, while others could not tell the time. After the altar emerged from the gravel, the entire hall resonated and buzzed with Bai Gaojiang''s curse, Brando frowned, and her schoolmate Bai Yan was a commonplace, Andrea Gor looked up, and the vampire princess seemed to be able to see the invisible lines of law in the air. Glittering silver light was refracted in his eyes. Over After a moment, a blurry shadow suddenly appeared on the altar. Brando faintly saw that she was like a woman. She wore a long black dress with a sadness covering her face. Look like. At this time a book appeared on top of a white head out of thin air, with a black cover and glittering text. Brando recognized the shape of Mavi Carter''s book at a glance, which was obviously a fake of another Mavi Carter''s book. This really surprised him secretly. Amman has long been reduced to ashes, and a copy of his book of Mavi Carter fell into his hands And, after absorbing experience, it turned into a pile of waste, but this woman did not know where to get another copy. This ability is really amazing. Seeing this scene, the dialogue in his heart was even more daunting. Power, wrist, wisdom, prudence and patience, this woman has everything, but she has to use it in evil ways. It is really a beauty of Qing Ben who is a thief. As soon as the book of Mavi Carter appeared, the atmosphere in the round hall changed. In addition to Brando and Bai Ye can remain indifferent, even Sir Rorison clenched the hilt of his sword with Bone Senson''s hand, and the book of Mavi Carter as an eternal evil, even the terrible power emitted by the fake It s enough for him The knight felt subconsciously resisted; while the two older sisters, Andrrig and Murdface, were dignified, ready to take a shot; Hipamila stood behind Brando, holding a scepter, protecting her secretly Lord Lord. But she didn''t even look at them for a while, she frowned, apparently it was not easy for her to complete this step. "Everything that exists is the ultimate, the ultimate form of all things. With one, one pole, I will temporarily borrow your name to exercise your power." She suddenly uttered a roar that was not like her voice, this roar was majestic And indifferent, billowing sound Echoing in the hall, Brando always felt as if he had heard the voice there, but it was at this time that the book of Mavi Carter on top of his head automatically turned up without a wind, and opened the page with a few noises. The light band extends from it, entwining the soul of Lags in the center of the hall. Seeing this scene, the dead soul of Luo Ruisen issued a low roar, and the sword was cut off with his two hands. "Stop!" Bai''s voice resumed hollowness and husky, and she growled, "You don''t want her to die out completely!" For a moment, Luo Ruisen froze. The dark light band had completely wrapped Rags, forming a black light cocoon suspended in the air. Roryson''s undead stared at the cocoon of light, the flames flaming in his eyes burning, it turned back and looked white with a questioning look. "Be calm and restless," Bai replied. The undead knight hesitated, and then creaked to retract the great sword, but still guarded next to the light cocoon. The atmosphere in the hall seemed a little weird for a moment. The slate of war was suspended in the air, suspended in the sunlight projected from the dome, and under the slate, several people surrounded a huge cocoon of light. Conceive life No one spoke, but in the darkness there was only the sound of a chanting spell. At this time, Brando felt someone touching his palm in the back. "She''s activating the power of Mavi Carter''s book." Bai Yan wrote with his fingertips in his palm. Although the sentence was long, Brando realized her meaning at a glance. She wrote: "It s not just for drawing dark orbs power. "Sister Xue''s hand was icy, and her fingertips were silky, which made him move slightly. He grasped that hand and held it gently, indicating that he understood. Bai Yan no longer reminded, and withdrew his finger without a trace, Brando felt that the touch on his hand had disappeared, and somehow, he had raised a feeling of loss. But for the reminder of Bai Yan, he was no exception, how could this Madara woman in front of him be so simple. She turned around to reach the current step, obviously after careful calculation, she will never do useless work, since she has done so much, then she must have a certain degree of certainty in her heart. If he is at this time If you feel you have a chance to win, it is undoubtedly a self-destiny. So even if he doesn''t need the reminder of his sister, he understands what he should do. Of course, Bai Yan is far better than him in magic, after all, she can clearly distinguish what Bai is doing, and he can only guess that the other party may have further actions based on his intuition and understanding of the other party. At this time a majestic force rose in the round hall, and this force was radiated from the counterfeit of the book of Mavi Carter. In the sight of everyone, an invisible force lifted Bai from the ground and suspended in the air. Although the half face of the female undead knight exposed outside the shattered mask was still pale, but the golden eyes were already inside Revitalized. She breathed a sigh of relief before reaching out to Brando. Brando frowned slightly and immediately I felt that the blood in my body seemed to burn up, as if it would turn into steam out of the body at any time, but it was only an instant, all of this calmed down like an illusion and resumed as usual. "Which?" Bai slightly stunned, his face suddenly hard to look. "So it is." Brando naturally does not regard the abnormality in his body as an illusion: "Bloodblowing." This is Bai''s other power. It has long been heard that there is a series of evil druids that can manipulate life and The power of water. The water here includes blood. You must know that the blood contains 75% of water. The water evaporated, and the man was no different from the dead body. This is the power that has never been exhibited in front of people in Bai Legend, born with one palm and dead with one palm. The lord of life and death, the name of the death **** Joka. Unfortunately, since he knows that the other party is the shepherd, he must guard against this hand. The shepherd is a branch of the druid. How can he only have the necromancy spell. And this woman is well prepared everywhere, how could she forget to bring fresh blood for sacrifice? So when she offered to use his blood for a blood sacrifice, he had already guarded against this hand, Bai Ye is the silver descent of the Bugatians who had been in the previous life. Before she left, there was no better caster than her. It is too simple to prevent the opponent from doing magic tricks. Andrig, this is the Grand Master when it comes to blood magic. "Vampire?" Bai finally recognized Andreig''s identity at this time, and understood where he was negligent. "You are a human being, and you should be with the undead!" She accused with anger. This made Brando very helpless. I thought I was the one who had the least position to say this. It was this woman. You are the undead lord of Madara. You are also fierce with humans. What qualifications do you have to blame? he? It was simply the state officials who set the fire on fire and the people were not allowed to light. But he doesn''t plan to talk nonsense with this woman, her out He was also anticipating him, he pulled out the earth''s sword that had been prepared, and shot a white arrow in mid-air. At the same time, Lord Raison, the undead lord, finally reacted. Although he had to ask Bai Lai to find a way to liberate his wife''s soul, it did not mean that he would favor this woman. In fact, it stood on its side. Appreciate Brando, it knows that Brando''s promise to allow Bai to seize the blood of the Dark God has made a great concession, and How can I tolerate this woman''s little moves in front of herself. It was so angry that he uttered a roar and slashed at Bai in midair. However, Bai already knew that she would have no chance if she could not fight. She was already weak and weak, and she relied on the book of Mavi Carter to provide her with the power to support her spells. But this power must not last long. Know why Mavi Carter''s book is called an eternal evil, unlike Amman''s indulgence in power The idiot is different, white savvy and sane, he can immediately close it with a blow, and at the same time cut off the connection with the book of Mavi Carter. A black hole formed behind the undead horsewoman, and she sighed, staring at Brando like a serpent: "When you meet again next time, it will be your death, human." Brando immediately understood that he wanted to use the power of Mavi Carter''s book to open the portal to escape, but how could he give her this opportunity? At this time, he had already made up his mind to kill the woman. Shem, he used the power of Striker and the elements of time and space. The body was continuously transmitted in space. It''s close by. Bai Leng snorted, and a black wave appeared immediately in front of him, but Brando knew that she had been prepared for a while, and his body crashed like an illusion when he hit the protective cover. "Nine queens after the wind!" Bai had already understood what Brando was using at this time. She looked very different. Looking back, she saw the latter. Already appeared above that cocoon, and the sword was cut off with both hands. "No!" Bai roared. For Brando''s purpose, the woman had done so many things just for the blood of the dark gods. Therefore, she would definitely not give up this thing easily, otherwise it would be useless. Therefore, he did not intend to attack Bai from the beginning, and Bai did make up his mind to use his bait to attract his attention, in front of him. Many traps were laid, and once he got into these traps, although it would not be life-threatening, she could use this time to put away the blood of the dark **** and escape easily. But at this moment, Brando cut off with a sword and cut off the energy band in the air. Baidu immediately lost his connection with the blood of the dark **** and lost his first move. This means she has only two choices left. Either give up the blood of the dark **** and leave immediately from the portal, or give up the opportunity to escape and stay to **** the blood of the dark god. In Brando''s heart, there is a hope that this woman can stay, otherwise if she escapes, it will be endless. This time he won because he knew the woman better with each other, but the other person only knew about him. Superficial, once she really sees him as a tricky enemy, then it''s his turn It''s tricky. He didn''t want to live in danger all the time, not to mention that there were other people around him. This woman acted unscrupulously, and could attack the people around him at any time. But Brando also knows that this hope is quite slim, and Bai''s character must be the first purpose of protecting Mingzhe. The blood of the Dark God can not be seized, but if she does not leave, I am afraid to stay here He is serious, he believes that this woman will not think clearly. But just when he thought so, he was surprised to see that Bai Yi interrupted the opening of the portal, turned, and rushed towards the cocoon in the center of the hall. "You **** it, human!" While making this series of actions, Bai almost squeezed out the words from between the teeth. The golden flame in her eyes was burning. It can be said that at this moment, she was really caught in Furious. Seeing this scene, Brando couldn''t help but pause, he had only one thought in his mind: Is this woman crazy? ... (to be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 166 In the same round, the white shape hit a cocoon over the central altar in the round hall. The book of Mavi Carter was shining brightly, the anger in his eyes was burning, and a black flame bloomed in the golden flame. Brando was slightly surprised, knowing that she had completely liberated the power of all evils, and raised her sword with some dignity. I do nt know when the white hand has a black giant sickle, and it hits the sword of the earth heavily. Mars splashes, and a round of black ripples spreads out from the center of the two-arms strike. It passes by. It was like a storm crossing, leaving crisscross grooves on the solid ground. The black dress of Medfis was torn for the first time, fragmented into flying butterflies, exposing the black soft armor below. The long lace dress below the skirt was also torn apart. Both had small blood cuts on their faces, and their long hair fluttered like grass. Hipamila lifted up the power of the mountains and rivers. The earth shield enveloped her and the white cricket, and the shield shone a dazzling light on each line of the rule under the black shock wave, as if it would collapse at any time, with a click, a ring appeared on the wall around the basement hall. crack. Brando and Bai exchanged their swords four times in an instant. Each sword made the underground hall more and more broken. By the end of the fourth sword, there was a loud noise. The corner of the round hall collapsed, and countless sandstones followed. And fall. Hipamila s shield glowed brightly, and it shattered, like countless scattered crystals. A thin black line spread from her left shoulder to her right waist, and then burst out a blood flower, offering sacrifice. The lady screamed and flew backwards, falling heavily into Bai''s arms. "Hipamila!" Bai Hyun''s face changed, and he threw an emerald in his right hand. The gold thread in the gemstone shone, and then the crystal structure was cracked and bloomed to form a crystal shield. The magic power of ancient dragon language is extremely powerful. Therefore, it is impossible to record on a general scroll. Except for special paper, only a solid crystalline structure can be used to carry the line of the rule of restraint. Once excited, the spell is instantly formed. However, the black line swept across and the crystal shield was cut in two. The sleeve of Xue''s right hand burst instantly, and a blood line appeared on her white arm. She gritted her teeth and groaned, and quickly drew back her hand to protect the sacrificial lady in her arms. The liquid flows like a stream onto Hipamila''s face. "Sister Xue, you take her back to the cellar! You all go!" Brando then gave an order. He had previously fought with Bai four times, and each sword completely sealed off the latter''s attack. He gained the upper hand in swordsmanship, but the power of the latter was terrible. He even felt that he could not hold the sword, and his right hand had begun to tingle. Bai Ye knew that this level of combat was not something she could take part in, and staying here could only leave Brando tied. She nodded to Brando and decisively hugged Hipamil, who was already unconscious, and exited. hall. At this moment, Jin Yan in her white eyes had been completely replaced by black fire, and a half of her body was covered with a black pattern. A long hair flows automatically without wind, as if the fireworks were rising. Apparently completely eroded by the power of Mavi Carter''s book. She was originally an extreme power, and her control over the power of Mavi Carter''s book was far from the waste of Amman. After fully accepting the power of this eternal evil, her actual state has faintly touched the edge of the sage realm. But this power comes at a price. Brando knows that Bai''s body has been exhausted for a long time. At this moment, he is completely burning his soul in exchange for the power of evil. Once her soul was burned, she would lose her self-awareness forever, and she was controlled by the book of Mavi Carter and became a lunatic like Amman. Brando didn''t quite understand, what exactly did the blood of the dark **** mean to this woman, which could make such a calm person behave like crazy? However, Bai didn''t seem to have the thought of talking more nonsense. Raising the sickle indifferently, chopped at him. Brando had no choice but to block his sword and activated his enthusiasm. At the same time, the power of the evil spirits was short-lived, but if he did not go all out, he might not be able to sustain the burning of the white soul and be killed. Although he had once beheaded and killed the lie witch Meriyatra, who is also a polar state, but by tricks, the witches of this line of Meriyatra can create terrible real dreams. In the dreams, they have If the gods are stunned, they can speak according to the law, but once this dream is broken, they are no different from mortals, even far worse than the ordinary elements. Although Merietra is full of confidence, they do not know that they are their enemy Hua has already learned their weaknesses, not to mention that this generation of witches is far inferior to their ancestors during the Twilight War, so they were conspired by Kou Hua and died in Brando''s hands for no reason. But white is different. If she is also a real extreme power regardless of the conspiracy, she will not need the book of Mavi Carter to stabilize Brando, and under the blessing of this eternal evil, She now surpassed Mephisto. Brando knew that if he didn''t do his best to shoot the first time, he was afraid that there would be no room for him. The swords intersect, and the entire space emits a sharp noise, as if the glass is shattered. The flat space shows bright cracks. The cracks extend in all directions. The surrounding marble columns burst and crack. There is a building on the north side of the hall. The sculpture of the sun **** Perkin. Perkin is holding a flame spear, driving the sun **** foal and chariot, looking up at the front, and then the head of the stone statue suddenly rolls down from the body, and the raised arm also breaks, and the body Fragmented, it broke into a pile of gravel. After it collapsed, there was also a clear crack in the back of the hall. This underground hall finally could not bear it. It collapsed swayingly. First, a cobweb-like crack appeared on the dome, and a lot of gravel rolled down. Then a large piece of rock fell, and finally the entire vault fell suddenly, and the depression collapsed. For ordinary people, this kind of underground collapse is tantamount to a catastrophic disaster, but for the rest of the hall, it doesn''t matter. Brando took a few steps back and forth in horror under the white offensive, terrified. It was found that the strength of the opponent was still rising, and even he opened up his fanatical talent and could not bear the opponent''s blow. He felt a little stuffy in his chest, and was completely defeated in the head-to-head match. This was the first time he had turned on his fanatical talent. Even in the great glacier, he did not face Cybers, Cohua, and Milos. So embarrassed. Before Brando had time to stand still, he saw an inconspicuous black line in front of which was rolling down the gravel. When he came to him, the black line from near to far was the edge of Bai Juxian. The dark lines seemed to attract all minds in space. Brando even saw the tenacity of the rule. The silver lines began to break under this blow, causing the order in this small area to be distorted, forming a A black hole that devours everything. This is definitely a force beyond the extremes. And it does not belong to any known law, this is the power of dusk. Undoubtedly, White burned her dual elements, so she obtained this transcendental force from the book of Mavi Carter. It is no longer a law, because it contains the law itself. It is the ultimate of the universe. Reason is one of the forces of existence. It was just a flash of glory, but it was enough to shine. Brando seemed to feel that all the questions of the previous life and this life were answered at this moment, but the price of such an answer was death, and at this moment he was inevitable. "Master Lord!" At that moment, Modifes was creepy. He wanted to launch a pair of black membrane wings and shoot in the direction of white. The black sword in his hand was burning with a flaming fire. The soul elements were condensed around him. The power of the manifestation of the elements was touched in an instant. But Bai only glanced at the vampire puppet indifferently, and a round of black mans spread from the book of Mavi Carter. Murphys hadn''t responded yet, this round of black mang swept past his lower body. The psionic shield fell apart after a while, and the vampire and puppet screamed, rolled down in blood, and fell heavily on the ground. A dark shadow landed next to him, the vampire princess Andrg, a long bloodstain on Andrg''s cheek. She looked up and gave a grinning glance, but did not speak. She picked up the almost fragmented Murphys and flew back, disappearing at the entrance of the underground round hall in a blink of an eye. In just a moment, Andreig''s previous position was buried in the broken hall. The underground hall has since become history. Brando lost the sword of the earth. The combat swordsmanship in this realm has no meaning anymore. Although his swordsmanship is close to Taoism, it is still too far away. This is the dialogue between the top-level elements and the elements. Only the elements can counteract the elements. Countless lines of law appear at his side at the same time. They are intertwined with each other, weaving the most basic and primitive language of the world. Time and space have lost their substantive meaning in this world. They are described as formulas. These formulas are ancient and eternal. Energy and matter appear at both ends of the balance. They change and transform each other. All laws and causality As a result, the past and the future seem to fold into each other and reach each other. These things that ordinary people cannot understand are in harmony and unity in this world. They are unique and consistent with each other, as if they understand one of them, they can understand the mysteries of the entire world. Brando saw a diffused energy, which showed a dazzling black in this pure silver world. As this energy progressed, the law changed, and its disorder seemed to increase all the time. Affect everything. But Brando immediately found two strings that belong to time and space. The two strings run through the world and form a perfect ring. When he touches the two lines, his energy spreads out as if in this. The world is everywhere, now and in the future, past and present, he can be at any one of them, or he can be in all positions. Brando tried his best to avoid the dazzling black. The whole world seemed to resonate at that moment, but then he found that what he did was futile, because all the laws began to collapse, and there were countless possibilities for him. It also collapsed to a point, and he was above that final position, and a black wave came towards him. Unavoidable Suddenly, however, a figure stood in front of him, and Brando''s eyes narrowed, only to find that it was the tall body of the dead soul. It erected a giant sword on the door and slammed a bang. A powerful force came through the skeleton knight''s body. Two people fell backwards at the same time and fell heavily into the collapsed walls. Then, the sand was buried and the whole world was in darkness. Brando coughed dullly, with a brief pause in his thoughts, but then he came back to his body, suddenly leaping, shooting out of the thick mud like a cannonball, and returning to the ground. He shook the mud and sand, and found that the battlefield outside had completely changed. The familiar underground hall had disappeared, leaving only a deep pit. The sun''s rays gathered from all sides, so that he became familiar with the darkness. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes in the environment, and the dead knight Lawson stood at a place where he was a horn, and his condition was no better than that. He had his sword broken in half, his cloak fluttered with broken dust, and his chest was deep. Deep wounds, snow white ribs have broken several, completely exposed the fire of the beating soul. Both men looked up at the same time to the sky, where Bai had been almost completely grasped by the book of Mavi Carter, and she was bathed in an endless black flame, turning into a fireman, as if it would burn out at any time. The only thing left was those extremely firm eyes, as if there were endless obsessions supporting her, letting her fall into the abyss, but still retaining a trace of clarity, her eyes were staring at the black light cocoons in midair. . She stretched out her hand, and the ribbon of light wrapped on the black light cocoon flew towards her, even with a majestic power, which even Brando felt heart palpitations, that is the power of the blood of the dark god, when the darkness When the power in Orb was completely released, it was so thrilling. But Brando and Lowryson, despite their intentions to seize, found that they could not move at all. The book of Mavi Carter on white head was sending endless coercion, far beyond the limits of her grasp, her burning soul It''s like a dazzling star is approaching the end of life, ending everything in the fascinating burst of energy. In contrast, Amman, who once manipulated the projection of this eternal evil, is almost like a child waving a toy. This is the power of the Holy One Brando felt that his heart was beating vigorously. Not far away from him, the dead spirit of Rorison kept roaring, but to no avail, the blood of the dark **** was accelerating to Bai, and Bai completed the divine ritual persistently Whether she is about to die or be completely controlled by evil things, it seems that it has nothing to do with her. To her, everything in front of her is like the whole world. Brando worked hard to move his gaze, and he finally noticed that another thing that was abrupt was a slate suspended in mid-air, which was located solitary at that position, but completely ignored all forms of energy that escaped around. "Another chance!" Brando thought gritted teeth. He took a deep breath and shouted with all his strength: "Metissa!" Just a moment later, a light gate appeared on the battlefield. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 167 Before Matisse appeared, a bunch of silver wires had been radiated from the light gate, and the war slate in the mid-air uttered a clear ringing sound, then turned to the side and shot into the ground. The crowd then saw that the silver line was a long silver shuttle-shaped spear, obliquely inserted into the collapsed stone wall. The hit war slate flew in the opposite direction, rolling down in the sand at Brando''s feet. Brando read: "In the name of knowledge and wisdom, start!" The center of the slate was sunken inward, and a beam of white light emerged from it, flowing into the patterns on the slab. The entire slab became sparkling, then resuspended and flew up, stopping in front of Brando. "Get away from me!" But at this time, a roar of white, a dark band of light swept across, swept the slate heavily, pumped it out, and fell heavily to the ground like a cannonball, then high again Bounced up, as if floating in the direction of a distant forest. However, the majestic power of dusk on the book of Mavi Carter activated the slate''s own defense system in an instant. When the slate was spinning in midair, numerous pure white beams were emitted in the pattern, and the beams directly penetrated the overlapping layers. The black light band, one pillar penetrated the white waist, and then the other pillar pierced her chest again, a white scream, fell straight to the ground, and a black flame burst from her body, as if it were going to happen immediately Burn it to ashes. The rest of the light beam diffuses into the air, the ground, and the direction of the forest. The place where it passes is like a beehive, and once it is hit, the tree immediately catches fire and burns. The lost slate of war rolled into the woodland not far away, and when it landed less than five meters away, a rock was suddenly lifted from below. Bai Ye took Hipamira, who was covered with blood, in one hand and walked out of the dark road. She smelled the scorching smell on the battlefield outside, and couldn''t help frowning, but she just raised her head. There was a bright light in his eyes. Number arcane10522031v bookshelf, armor, prefix d, implantation technology, combat heritage Heirs, the Black Iron Bloodline lineage matches. Heirloom begins ... From: The Army of the Earth. ... It was at the same moment that the white light disappeared. Brando and the undead knight Rorison immediately felt that the coercion on their bodies was relaxed, now! Brando had no time to retrieve his sword of the earth, and directly activated the elemental power to flash in the direction that Bai Suo fell. Luo Ruisen was a little slower, but also followed closely. The two of them reached the edge of the deep pit where Bai fell, but found that there was no one underneath. Brando''s heart was down, a paw with a black flame had been stretched from the side, he didn''t want to. He lifted his fist and stopped with a slamming sound. Brando felt only a bit of painful pain from his arm. Bai was too arrogant, and he punched one punch after another, and he fought with Brando thirty or forty times in an instant. The swordplay brand was far above this woman, but it was worse than close combat. Too far, not to mention that at this moment the **** that has mastered the power of Mavi Carter''s book is beyond his nearly two realms; thirty or forty punches pass. Brando felt only numbness in his arms, as if he could no longer feel his hands. At this moment, a black light swept across the corner of his eye, but he was unable to escape at all. A silver-clad medissa stepped out of the portal at this time, but she immediately felt dark before her eyes, and a shadow had flew back from the front and hit her heavily. She snorted and felt immediately. It is the Lord Lord who is out of his arms. Guangmen was shattering and disappearing behind her at this moment. She quickly hugged Brando with one hand, and stepped back, right hand, and the silver gun inserted into the ground not far away turned into thousands of light particles and disappeared. Then she reappeared in her hands. "A thousand strikes!" Matissa threw the spear forward, and a silver line crossed most of the battlefield and shot in the direction of Bai. Bai turned his head indifferently, a dark strip of light rising from the ground, weaving each other to form an arc-shaped mask, and the lance hit heavily on it, marking only a golden spark; on the contrary, the dark mask was attacked A black light was reflected from the position ten times faster, and Metissa was pierced through her chest before she could react, she opened her mouth wide and opened her mouth with a blood arrow. Brando only recovered from a brief fainting at this time. He felt as if it was raining on his forehead and subconsciously reached out and wiped it. The thick **** smell made him realize that he was wrong. He was suddenly shocked, only to remember that he was still on the battlefield, and opened his eyes. The pale and weak face of Meditha caught his eyes. The little princess''s lips were covered with blood, and there was Layers of blackness, she guarded him with both hands, as if trying to smile at him, but the pain twisted the smile into an expression that was uglier than crying. "Metisha!" Brando felt his heart was about to stop beating. He looked down and saw the black hole in her chest, the redness on the silver jersey, shocking. There was almost a momentary blankness in his thinking, and Matisse and Shire would no longer have the attributes to be resurrected from the cemetery after being transformed into a travelling mage if she died here. Then the simple and kind little silver elf princess will really disappear into this world "I ... heh ... it''s okay, Lord Lord." Meditis seemed to read the thick fear from Brando''s eyes, her heart warmed slightly, and she touched his face with her hands, and answered with some difficulty. . Brando immediately opened Matisse''s status menu, only to discover that there was still a trace of blood on the silver elf princess'' life. This discovery made him a little relieved, and at the same time, he was full of anxiety and fear. . He stood up and glanced over the battlefield, just to see Sir Lorrison was pumped out by the sky of dark light, and its golden extreme plain was completely penetrated by the power of the book of Mavi Carter, and a light band was swept away. After reaching his left arm, another light band cut it waist-to-two, and then manipulating the black light band around his neck, he carried the skeleton knight into the air like a dead dog. , Forcing it to face the direction of his wife''s soul. "I want to show you how your wife died, noble Lord Knight." Bai sneered, at this moment she was completely wrapped in black flames. Even the entire lower body has disappeared, and the original appearance can no longer be seen. But when she heard this voice, Matissa recognized the other person in an instant. "It''s you!" Matissa lost her voice, and firtree castle''s life-long battle that unforgettable reappeared in front of her instantly. Meditha''s voice was not loud, but Bai heard her and she turned coldly. Facing this direction, the hollow voice echoed in the mid-air: "There is still no progress, Metisha, as long as my attack was just a little more than half a minute, it will pass through the position of your soul fire, and will completely pass you. Become a lifeless dead body. After a thousand years, you still have to live on my pity and pity. Do nt you have any idea about this? " Hearing this, Metisha''s face changed greatly. Even Brando had never seen such fear and uneasiness in her silver eyes, she fixedly looked at the woman who was devoured by the flames in the sky: "You ... who are you?" "I tell you, Matisa, there are some things in this world where only people with power and status deserve to talk about and own. It is not possible to rely on alms. What kind of **** is goodwill? People show mercy to kittens and puppies. But only because it shows the absolute dominance of one of the two. The so-called mercy is the residual residue of the surplus power. If you ca nt understand this, then you can only sorrow and fail Hovering. " "Huang ... Sister Huang?" After hearing this title, Bai was silent and stopped talking. She turned around and took away the black light in her hand. The black light cocoon in the air finally broke out of the cocoon. The translucent woman in a long skirt hovered in the air with her eyes closed. A dark light ball floated on her forehead, no word description needed, Brando I can also recognize what it is. Dark Orb. When Bai saw the ball of light, the dark flame rising in his eyes became brighter. She immediately reached out and grabbed the thing, but how could Brando make her do that, the power of Mavi Carter''s book was steadily weakening, and the woman was just at the end of the crossbow. As long as she persisted for a moment, the outcome was unknown. He patted Merissa''s shoulder with her hand, and said softly, "Hide away a little, Meditha." After that, his body flickered, and he appeared in front of Bai. "Lord Lord ..." The silver elf princess softened her knees and sat on her knees, like a puppet. White hand just reached out half and saw Brando reappearing in front of her, her eyes showed a clear anger: "You seek your own way, human." Brando didn''t say a word. The anger in his eyes was not inferior to that of white cents. If it was only a battle of interest, but at this moment he and this woman were destined to leave only one. When he appeared, He already shot with all his strength, the charge was opened, the crown of thorns was fully opened, the defense was completely cut off, and the attack that was added to the limit turned into a white star that hit the air like a round. Bai didn''t intend to talk too much with Brando, she knew that she was running out of time, and glanced at each other coldly, and dozens of dark energy beams had already risen from behind, and shot at Brando overwhelmingly. At this moment she didn''t even look at the undead knight Rorison, nor did she fear the human on the side of the truth. There was only one thing left in her eyes: the blood of the dark god. But she soon realized a problem. Countless dark beams of light penetrated Brando''s body instantly, his clothes and armor completely burst, and even Bahamut''s grip was shattered under the mighty power of the sage, and bones, internal debris, and blood followed The beam of energy flew across the sky, instantly turning him into a blood man. But no matter how intensive and terrible the attack was, he was always advancing, not escaping, as if those gods of war in the mythology described as powerful against all armies. When he moved forward, the gods and ghosts cleared up, and a blood path was naturally divided. Brando guarded his heart with one hand, and his long hair fluttered like a grass. He raised his head, his **** face was like a ghost, but he was smiling, and his white teeth flashed with cold light. "unyielding!" At this moment, she discovered that she couldn''t stop it. "Golden blood, perfect body." A thought trembled in her heart. Brando had already grasped her wrist, Bai had forgotten to react for a while, and then a fist became bigger and bigger in her vision. With a loud scream, Brando almost flew out with a punch, but she couldn''t fly out because she was still tightly clamped in one hand by the other. She finally managed to breathe out, and Brando''s second punch had already arrived. This time Bai finally remembered what he was supposed to do. He screamed and punched Brando with the same punch. Brando didn''t dodge, the two fists slammed together, a loud noise, Brando''s right hand Suddenly it bounced off in a completely distorted shape, and drooped softly. However, was Brando''s attacking power in the state that the crown of thorns was fully opened, and Bai also made a scream, and her right hand made a series of crackling sounds, and then she could no longer lift it. Bai Zai was just a woman, and this made her pain almost faint, and she couldn''t help but take a breath, but she couldn''t imagine that the **** human man should use the remaining one at this time. Holding her tightly in one hand, she pushed her away from the book of Mavi Carter. "You **** it!" White responded to what the other party was going to do. She resisted the pain and stretched out the last few beams of light. At the next moment, the book of Mavi Carter in the air finally lost his last power, flashed slightly twice, and disappeared into the air. At this time, the two were completely deprived of any power, hugging each other and falling to the ground like a meteor. The white soul had already begun to escape, leaving only the burning obsession in her eyes, she stared at the black that followed. Lightball, she knew in her heart that her ritual was only the last step, and once she got the blood of the dark god, then she still had the hope of turning over. However, in her horrified eyes, she saw the black ball of light immersed into Brando''s body without hesitation, just like the flow of the sea, she could even feel the kind of blood in the blood of the dark god. Emotions of excitement and joy. "... my ritual ..." Bai seemed to see the most unlikely ending: "You ... the blood of the dark **** in your body?" Brando was already unconscious. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 168 The twilight bell clanked over the city of Naberthus. The bell echoed in the empty twilight, far and near. The setting sun sprinkled through the burning golden sunset on the dome of the floating golden palace, reflecting an orange-red light. A team of golden helmet guards lined up on the ramp outside the palace wall to hear uniform passwords from the knight of the instrument, hustle and bustle over the copper-plated treetops, and even passed into the inner court. In the Winter Solstice Palace, Pope Petrian III hastily had dinner-half a carefully cooked roasted lamb, a silver sea mackerel, and exquisite pastries were served on white porcelain plates, and amaranth was served with basil leaves and sage Sol''s snow tree leaves are mixed with sauce and black pepper on the surface. The meat is crispy and fragrant, but the diners themselves have no appetite. After tasting, they put down silver knives and forks and wipe them with embroidered gold silk. After the lips, the attendant was ordered to arrange a carriage for himself to the Trinity Hall. Faenzan s sectarian power is unified. Although private aristocrats still have feuds with the temple because of uneven distribution of benefits, from the worldly power upwards, the worldly crown and the sacred scepter are all in one hand. The pope is often not hereditary, usually from eight cardinals. After the abdication of the previous generation, the pope was named after the saint and lived in the emerald hall of the Gold. Regardless of secular power, he was still the spiritual leader of the Templar Church. So for thousands of years, this vacant position also possessed Noble power. His Majesty the Pope today is arbitrarily arbitrarily, but it is still subject to its constraints. These days, Petian III''s restlessness stems from this. He sat on the carriage and looked at the shadow of the arch of the Triumphal Temple from afar, as if a behemoth entangled in his heart, staring at him, making him restless. The former Pope Assai Bantu XI was his mentor on the holy path. He cultivated his position to the present day. Although the teacher-student relationship was harmonious, there was always a throne. Peitian knew that this was due to their respective status. This has always been the case with the popes. There was nothing wrong with it. But recently, some anomalies have arisen. He has always advocated jihad against the Cruzs in the south. Aseibantu XI always knew his thoughts. Now the Cruzs are not fighting. The mad queen dared to restore the Dark Dynasty. This was a godsend. It just allowed him to start Cruz in the proper name. He even contacted the envoys of the Wind Elves and the Knights of Graceius, and hoarded the army and forage on the border. , Ready to show the big picture, so as to leave a heavy stroke on the history, at this time, a decree of troop dismisses his expectations, this paper decree comes from the emerald hall in front of it This kind of thing may not happen once in a hundred years. The last time was in the time of Limaduo chaos. Gloria I used the power of the Knights of the Order to release the then pope. This association made Peitian III look dull. He looked gloomily at the seven-foot-tall drawing of the golden palace door in the Jade Sanctuary slowly opening on the guard''s hands on both sides, not knowing what kind of thoughts were turning in his mind. The deeper level of anxiety in his heart came from the reactions of the bishops everywhere. The bishops and the knights everywhere did not seem to react as fiercely as he expected. The interior of the empire was like a mirror-like water surface, without rising. The slightest ripple. He knew that the old man behind the palace door must have used some unknown powers, and obediently obeyed all parties. As a superior, there is no one who can tolerate powers beyond his control, especially the power is beyond his expectations. Accompanied by the attendant, through the corridor, Petian III stopped in front of a dark walnut door, then he raised his hand to screen back and forth, and at the same time stopped the follower from reporting. Facing this walnut door, the dictator''s arrogant Supreme found that he had a hesitation in his heart. But this hesitation was as light as a spider''s silk, and His Majesty broke the bond with a little effort, and put his slender palm on the doorknob, and pushed in. Since his age, Assai Bantu XI likes to light a fireplace in his study and sit on a low chair. Read the church''s classics and texts all day and day. Although Petian doubts how much of it is true, he is more or less envious. After mastering worldly authority, he inevitably alienated the divine Will-''The Holy See is not as good as a monk''. This proverb is by no means a rumor in Faen. The warm breath blew on his face, the hot wind hit his cheek, and he couldn''t help squinting his eyes. The blazing fire in the fireplace seemed to flow out through the open door slit, like flowing warmth, flowing through him. Golden shoes with the end of the robe. In the house, there was not only one person named Asebantu XI. In addition to serving in his forties, there was also an old man with white hair and glasses. Petian III recognized the person at a glance. It is a famous scripture writer in the temple. Asebantu XI is still wearing a simple robe today, but he rarely wears a hat. It looks quite formal and serious. He sits opposite a woman. Tipe An III is a little surprised and can''t help but look at this more. The woman gave it a glance, but he took another look, and he could never look away againthe woman had long, dry brown hair, and a pair of eyes that sparkled like jade inlaid in the mountains. The reason is The stone was embedded because her skin looked extremely dry, dull and lacking luster, her cheekbones were high, like steep rocks, and her lips were sharp and angular, as if carved out of it. Firm character. Only one woman in this world has such a face, and only one woman has a lifespan of one thousand years, Tiberian greeted respectfully, "Master Sage." Asebantu XI looked at his student with a smile, and grabbed the book in his hand. It was a canon of the early doctrine of the church. The person who recorded it died in the earth about 300 to 400 years ago. Next, although he was pursued as a saint after death. He waved his hand to signal that Pei An should not be polite, as if he had foreseen him to come: "Her Pope, are you having many questions here today?" The situation was beyond Tiberian''s control, and the current pope nodded slightly, nodding seriously. "Let me answer you," the sage Ellanta said, her voice unexpectedly soft and pleasant, completely unlike her face: "The paper order was requested from His Excellency Assai Bantu." "Why?" Asked Tiberian III. "Because I want Faenza to stay out of this war, His Excellency the Pope." "Why?" Tipian was still the problem. Asebantu XI took the conversation with a smile: "Her Pope, the church has been disturbed for half a century, and old and new doctrines have been arguing. You have seen it for yourself. The reason is nothing more than to discuss a justice or not. The problem is rooted in the great war sixty years ago. Behind that war we saw so many things that we started to question the reason why we stand. What do you think about this? " Tiberian did not answer. Instead, he glanced at Elranta. "History is right or wrong, and I can''t give you the answer, His Excellency Pope." Erranta replied calmly: "Although I am a witness, I, Jill, Saint Osor, and your princes Enzan can''t answer this question. Odin thinks he is wrong, but this can only represent his views on himself. He also cannot judge history and everything in the past. In a certain stage of history we are in, there is no Anyone can judge himself correctly, not to mention countless sages before him-many people have devoted themselves to it, anyone in this one-sided history. Whether it is a witness or a bystander Can only observe a fragment of it, so we can only experience it firsthand to witness it. I live for a thousand years. It is to see that result with my own eyes " Tiberian III frowned. "But do you think the Cruz queen chose the right one?" Elranta shook her head. "No, it''s because we can''t confirm our right or wrong, that''s why I want to look at another path in history. You know that prophecy: The lost moon has taken away the light, the light has been lost, the silver generation has been lost on the earth, Walking through the darkness and obscurity, the encounter between the emperor and the fool. The clockwork full of rust is resetting, and the destiny-changing sword is what Warnd is waiting for. "Do you believe what the Black Prophecy says, Lord Sage?" Tiberian III asked, "Everything will be born from darkness?" "This is exactly what the Mines don''t want to give up, His Excellency the Pope," the sage replied, "this is the age of black iron, the age of heroes. Martha will give authority to the hands of mortals, and believe that among mortals Birth of a hero, but from the perspective of the ethnic groups of gold and silver-how can the weak people save our world? Not to mention that the lost work lost in the dark forest, everything seems to warn civilization This is a mistake The people of the Celestial Cavaliers are arguing about it, the fire of civilization is declining, and even unsustainable, Odin, the dark dragon, made a last resort to save all this, and today will be the moment when it shows results. " Erranta looked at Tipian III and replied: "The millennium of history seems to be back in a cycle, but this may not be the beginning and the beginning of everything. I will witness everything in the end according to the agreement with Odin. But in any case, I still want to keep a spark for civilization, and don''t exhaust all the power into just one answer. So I hope that Fazan people can stay away from this earthly stage, because there is a more important war need Your power. " Ti Peian looked up slightly: "Sir, what do you mean?" Ailanta raised her head, the emerald eyes seemed to penetrate the palace wall of the emerald hall, and the direction she looked across the broad hills and plains, under the fiery clouds, the waves of the emerald sea Over the years, the coast of Baiyan towering has been washed away tirelessly. In this vast land, the alliance known as the Ten Cities has taken root and reproduced here. About 530 years ago, mercenaries and merchants from Enir and the Macedonian region came here and spent a hundred years building the first city here. Half a century later, a new kingdom was established. It There are human beings, mountain people, and elves and dwarfs. The teachings of the temple are widely spread here, but the belief in nature is not rejected. Here is a paradise of freedom, where money and the sound of the sword complement each other. But today, under Baicheng, the fishermen who went out to sea suddenly stopped their work. Some sailors were cleaning the fishing nets and cables, some were attached to the mast, and some drunks just came from the cabin to the deck. They were anchoring at Zhang Fan, and some were anchoring by the winch, but they stopped without exception and looked back towards the Haitian line. The turrets on the city walls are warning the sound of guns. A team of guards rushed to the turrets. The waves on the sea were washed, and there seemed to be no difference in the peace between the sea and the sky. But just in a moment, a dense black spot appeared in that direction- Rand scrambled over a armor and hurriedly came to the city wall. He gathered him to the edge of the battlement. He raised his hand to stop the loud noises around him, and then raised the monocular in his hand. A white spinnaker came into his eyes. He almost dangled his eyes. He whispered a curse and shifted his vision down. The silver oak tree emblem on the sail shone brightly in the sun, then down. He saw the elegant white hull of the elves. "The fleet of wild elves--" Rand took a sip and lowered his telescope. "There are at least three hundred ships. This is an army of 30,000 people. Is Elanta crazy?" The Ellanda in his mouth refers to the country of the wild elves, and he took another look to make sure that he did not have hallucinations. At this time, the alarm bells were already ringing in Baicheng City, and the ships outside began to enter the port. Lan Germany took a look at the direction of the port, and estimated that the port had to be closed in about half an hour. He looked back. He was just a little head. He couldn''t get any idea on this matter. He gave the telescope to the deputy, and then said to a servant, "Go and inform the eagle of the far distance and the Lord Lord, let They took the idea that if the elves played for real, White City wouldn''t be able to keep it, we must immediately seek the support of other city-states " The uncle glanced at him before panicking, taking his brass token, and staggering down. "Look at that ship--" suddenly a shout yelled from the direction of the sea. Rand looked back and saw a light boat emerging from the fleet of wild elves, approaching White City at a rapid speed. "It''s the messenger." "They sent messengers out." "What the elves want to do?" ... (ps: The new month has begun, everyone is making persistent efforts ~) Vol 5 Chapter 169 Brando felt as if he had experienced a long dream. The dream consisted of countless fine picture fragments, flashing the old luster pictures one by one passing by his eyes, like a silent flowing river, moving forward with time. Indulge in one world after another. In the first world, he half-dreamed and felt awake in a small room. There were many tall and handsome humans standing in the room. They had black hair and golden eyes, wearing robes, and the robes were red and black. A dark gold stand-up collar was erected, and an octopus snake named ouro poros entangled in the robe. There were eleven people in total. One of them stepped forward and reached out to fiddle with his eyelid. The eye-catching place is the dark walls and the ground, which are covered with a lattice network used to transmit magic, like the upper floor of a tall tower, outside the round hall are twelve black stone pillars, and the golden clouds beyond the stone pillars float down the sea. The towering buildings stood between the seas of clouds, and Perkin''s Day in the distance exudes eternal afterglow in the sky. Those beautiful humans talk to each other, but do not make any sound, like a silent film, they occasionally draw a bright symbol in the air, then others nod as if they agree with it, from the mouth shape of these people In fact, Brando managed to distinguish a vocabulary that modern Cruz understands: Truth society The picture soon became fragmented and dimmed. In the second world, Brando felt that he had become an exile refugee. The beautiful buildings around him no longer existed. He stumbled along with a clan that could not be named, and the monster pulled The wooden cart moved **** the Great Plain. Looking back, the sky was still golden with clouds. A shadow of a tall tower can be seen faintly on the clouds, and above the sky, numerous meteorites are falling from the sky, dragging a long tail flame, hitting the ground obliquely, leaving a flash of light on the horizon. But only one picture impressed him. A dragon covered half the sky. The open wings extended from the south to the north of the Great Plains, across the horizon, the curved neck seemed to be a giant tower of clouds, the huge head stared at the ground, the golden eyes sparkled, as if a giant shadow in the cloud, dominated The whole heaven and earth. But an emerald glow is rising behind the clouds, like a star, shining above the sky. Pointed straight at the dragon''s heart. Then the second picture disappeared like gravel in the wind. Next is the third world. The third world is composed of a series of broken pictures. Sometimes he feels that he is being carried by a group of people in black robes on the back of heavy clouds, and sometimes with countless The worshippers worshiped together at an altar towering under the golden sun. On the altar stood a giant, surrounded by thunder, and then he saw a human in a red robe injecting a bead surrounded by flames into a monster In his body, the wailing sound of the monster shook the world. He saw countless such monsters created. Most were killed immediately, but a few fled into the forest and became monsters. Fortunately, there are some black-haired golden pupils, similar to human populations. The picture faded again At that moment Brando suddenly realized that this was the birth of the Min people. Some people were trying to rebuild the **** people with the blood of God, and they were the derivatives of this experiment. After understanding this, his thoughts fell into a drowsy sleep. This time it seemed like a long time in a century. When Brando woke up again, he had smelled the faint floral fragrance in the wind and opened his eyes before he opened his eyes. Already in an exquisite courtyard, the garden is like a dream everlasting, the nightingale sings and sings softly, and the ivory-white carved gallery pillars are hidden among the trees. The elf guards holding the silver halberds stood side by side. Surrounded by the crowd, a little elf girl with silver hair came to him with a skirt in her skirt and bowed to him: "Good afternoon, the emperor" For a moment, Brando''s eyes faded away. Then he heard an angry voice: "How dare you spy on my memory!" This sentence was like tearing the entire dream, opening up the world of the dream completely, and letting Brando suddenly wake up. He opened his eyes. The first thing that caught my eye was turquoise-like green, and the shimmering golden light was floating slightly in the green field. When he saw it a little more clearly, Brando realized that it was the shade of the tree slightly shaking in the afternoon. Then came a short-haired woman with a cold complexion. She was putting her hand on his forehead, frowned slightly, and her short blonde hair shone brightly in the sun. When Brando woke up, the woman''s frowning brows stretched and her eyebrows raised upwards. This subtle movement made Brando realize that the other party knew herself. "You saved me ... uh?" Brando moaned. He was just about to move, and felt endless pain coming from his limbs. He then remembered everything that happened before, remembered the fierce battle with Bai, he remembered that he was seriously injured in an unyielding state, and the blood of the dark **** went further and rammed in his body to cause damage. Even in this case, it is not dead, it can only be said to be a miracle, but there is no miracle in this world, then the only possibility is the woman in front of her. After a brief confusion, he actually recognized the other side''s identity, the sacred statue of the Lion Palace, Sidney. But how could she be here? Sidney silently held Brando in his hand and said, "You are too hurt, and Holy Water can barely pull you back from the hand of death. There is no way to repair your trauma." Brando now understood his current state. He lay silently for a moment, his mind was confused, and it took him a while to sort out his thoughts, so he sat up with some effort from the ground and took out the holy water from the dimension hole. . Feeling that the injury in his body was gradually recovering under the divine energy, only Brando had time to open his character property panel weakly, and then he was stunned by his current state: Under the character status column, the line of absolute power clearly wrote the side of the truth (the pinnacle), and he immediately felt his own power, and the elemental power hidden turbulent waves under steady conditions. The lines of the law of the constituent elements are more stable and unbreakable than before. The two laws related to time and space are clear when they appear around his body, and there is no longer a sense of obscurity as before. This is an important feature of the side of truth. From the realm of elements to the side of truth, it is the process of grasping power and understanding the power, and then to the higher realm of the side of truth. You will have a deeper and clearer understanding of the elements you have. When you reach the pinnacle of the truth, the elements possessed by the element master are no longer just a law of passive display. At this stage, the elements no longer have a few effects of active and passive skills. Players will be able to rely on their own will to manipulate and understand the elements, and the strength of the elements will only depend on the limitations of its own nature. It depends on the player''s understanding and control of the elements. In fact, this is already the threshold of entering the peak law and the foundation of extreme power, after going through this stage. Players can truly grasp the power of the elemental field. Brando looked down, and it turned out that in addition to the original active and passive skills, the space-time element column also had an active description effect: The player will be able to freely manipulate the power of time and space. Of course, the display of this element''s power is also the same as the active skills of the element. It requires the power of continuous consumption, which is the so-called degree of player control over the element. This consumption is very amazing, but the amazing consumption brings the same. The effect is powerful. Just like before, the active and passive effects of the space-time elements that Brando can use are nothing more than teleportation and limited manipulation of the time stream. There are a limited number of ways to increase self defense. So when Bai attacks, he can only rely on teleportation to escape. It was also easily suppressed by the other party. But now it''s different. Brando can now easily be immune to all damage. It only needs to isolate either space or time. As long as the spiritual element or the power of dusk cannot deny this condition, the limited invincibility is Can be established. And this is where the space-time elements that approximate the power of existence are so powerful, Vond is a world of elements. How powerful the elements you master determines how high you can reach. This is by no means empty talk. Of course, with Brando''s current level of power, it is estimated that only one thousandth of a second can be maintained to achieve this. After all, the theory and reality are not always the same. Brando raised his fist as if feeling his strength. In his heart, he faintly understood the reason why his realm of power rose from the side of truth to the peak of truth. In fact, after seeing Bai s amazing sickle, he felt that he had touched something. Thousands of thresholds, those things that he could nt understand even the last life, the deepest mystery in the world, and the breath of existence power contained in the hit of Bai Na''s supreme power will immediately answer the confusion in his heart Exhausted. There are very few sexual forces in this world, but chaos is definitely one of them. Brando couldn''t help but be grateful, because in Vond, mastering the powerful elements is not without cost, because the stronger the elements are, the more difficult it is for mortals to grasp and understand the truth and secrets behind them. The element of hierarchy is extremely esoteric, and mortals may not understand its true meaning throughout their lives, let alone master it. Those with the highest-level elements may not be able to truly enlighten the elements, and those who can enlighten the elements may not be able to understand the true meaning of the elements and step into the extreme plain, and those who have the lower-level elements are at this point. Great advantage. For example, an astonishing figure like the Holy Sword Master Mephistian, who is a civilized plain, depends on the occasion of chance, and he only has a gray element, albeit a fantasy element, But the order itself is not high. I have to say that Brando himself is also extremely fortunate. The elements of enlightenment and the peak of entering the truth have relied on extremely coincident conditions. If he is a bit sure about the elements of enlightenment, it is true that he must enter the extreme plain with time and space There is no bottom, after all, it is most likely the existence of the power of existence, but did not expect that he just showed him a form of existence of the power of existence in Warnde. Of course, if he died under that sickle, then the subsequent series of results would naturally cease to exist, but he just escaped, and everything he saw at that time would bear fruit. Looking beyond the elements, Brando was not satisfied. He faintly felt that his internal changes did not stop there. The first thing he had to find was the blood of the dark god. The white woman was so attached to that thing, indicating that it was not superficial. It seems so simple. Moreover, although he understands the existence form of the elements of time and space, his absolute power accumulation must follow a gradual process, and it is absolutely impossible to gain power from nothing. And this part of the increased power, Brando doubts that it comes from the blood of the dark gods. . His eyes quickly fixed, and he found that he had found the source of the problem Although he did not find the trace of the blood of the dark **** in his own property panel, he found another thing. He found that his elite template had been directly upgraded to the leader template, and it was still the top world leader template. This template It directly increased his attributes by 150%. With these attributes, he also steadily entered the pinnacle of the truth side in terms of absolute attributes. Brando then suddenly understood the question of the degree of his absolute power marked on the character''s state before. If he only understood the law of the elements, it would only increase the strength of his control over the elements themselves, and the absolute power The ascension obviously depends on the improvement of attributes. But the elite template will never be upgraded for no reason, and the most likely right now is the blood of the suspicious dark god. Somehow, when Brando thought of it, the visions seen in his dream suddenly appeared in his mind. In the third world, those people he saw should be the druids of the first generation of the shepherd world. They are making God. With the power of the blood of God. Brando couldn''t help but touch the wound on his chest subconsciously. Although healed completely, leaving only shallow scars, he seemed to be able to feel the power of pulse in them. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 170 The three worlds in the dream should be ordered in chronological order. In the first dream, the room he was in should be written on the ancient parchment scroll by the Mithril Club of Babel, which described this fortress: ''It is located in the center of the heavens and the earth, above the golden clouds of floating clouds There are palaces carved of gold and jade on the clouds, silver people in robes walking on them, bells ringing among clouds, and hymns lingering. ''Everything perfectly matches the scene he saw in the dream. The eleven tall and beautiful human beings should be gods, but they may also be some golden ethnic Babel fortress. Although it is a city of silver, it also The existence of a golden ethnic group Although in the current era, the golden ethnic group has only one dragon, but there were many golden ethnic groups on the earth during the tens of thousands of years before the destruction of the Babel fortress. Most of them are sealed in the dust of history, just like the ancestors buried in Valhalla. However, Brando still believes that the gods are more likely. The gods have black hair and golden eyes, which is in line with the legendary description of them. Although the golden eyes are the most famous external characteristics of the golden ethnicity, The gold ethnicity is very rare. As for the eyes of the Miner, it is almost between amber and agate, like a golden red flame, not a solid color. Moreover, according to what was seen in the later pictures, the Miner people and the people seemed to have a long history. As for the three words of truth that are mentioned in the mouths of tall and beautiful human beings, Brando is not the first to hear it. Ovena once mentioned that the authority on him is inheritance and truth, but this authority comes from She didn''t say which ability in him. Later, when he occasionally talked with Dark Kouhua, the eldest daughter of Esis accidentally revealed some information about the Truth. Before the silver age of the destruction of the Babel fortress, even more distant, dating back to the first and second wars with the Twilight Dragon, it was an era when the people of God were still on the earth. Min and Martha created Warnde and the gods and managed the world. Like the gods in the Pantheon, the people of God belong to several organizations, the most important of which are the truth society, the arbitral tribunal, and the World Tree Organization (he is very suspected of being the druid of the ring of the world and the ring of the sky). (Predecessor), the Earth Guard, and a Gaia will that only existed in the legend and never showed its purpose before the world. But Brando couldn''t judge from the scenes at the time that the "truth meeting" in the mouths of tall and handsome humans was "he" or "they". If it was the latter, then these people must be gods and people. The second world in the dream. It should be the destruction of the Babel fortress, the sixth war, the azure knight penetrated the sky, leading to the scene where the stars fell. The dragon running through the sky is undoubtedly the projection of the Dragon of Dusk in this world. Although it was only a glimpse of the dream, it also left a deep impression on him, the golden red eyes above the clouds, and The coercive breath he had seen over Fattan Harbor that day was so similar. He was almost certain that the will of the evening was definitely the will of the dusk. The destruction of the Babel fortress ended the era of God. Countless books and documents disappeared from this disaster. The fragments of civilization scattered on the earth. The silver generation trekked in the wilderness. The civilization was almost completely destroyed. Million years. A prophet led the Mins to rebuild their empire in the Black Forest. Although the azure knight was the first dark dragon, and left an extremely important legacy to the Min''ar. There is just no literature mentioning exactly what this heritage is. Today''s historians generally believe that the knight of Azure should be the earliest Miner, and what he left is probably the golden blood of the Miner. That is to say, long before the empire of the Min''er was established, the Miner already existed on the earth, and wandered in the wilderness with other silver people, and rediscovered the fire of civilization. This guess is also in line with the development and reproduction of civilization. The establishment of an empire cannot be achieved in a single day. Just like the silver elves and Bugatians, the empire of the Min''er also grew stronger and stronger in countless years of obscurity, and their powerful bloodline made their empire strong A solid foundation was laid, which led to the later Maldos standing on the land of Vaund. The third world in the dream revealed some secrets for him. These pieces of memory may be divided into several different eras. Traveling through the overcast mountains, it should be what happened before the first generation of Miners fled to the Great Plains. After the destruction of the Babel fortress, civilization and order fell apart, Miners and the silver people fled, and countless civilizations Tinder is lost in the wilderness: ''The noble people forget the noble and elegant past, lost in the earth, they escape into the mountains and forests, experience a long time, forget all the past, in obscurity and thorns Go forward. It is this passage recorded in Cang Zhi''s poem. Then civilization sprouted in obscurity. He saw countless believers worshiping the altar soaring in the sun, the birth of worship and superstition. The awe of the gods in the sky is actually the awe of order. Civilization After thousands of years, the seeds of blooming bloom in superstition and mystery. However, this history is an ancient mystery in the orthodox historian circle. Some documents from the parchment scrolls before the War of the Saints described this history without exception. The word is the prophet. ''The Min''er appeared on the earth, and a prophet led them across the Great Plains. The first civilization empire after the **** of today''s Clover Field was set aside from Warnde, this is the Miner Empire, and this is mortal The beginning of the era. ''Silver elves, Bugatians, and even other nations that existed at the time, undoubtedly have similar descriptions: Bugatti''s legend records a travelling mage (Brando thinks it should be a travelling mage because It is very similar to the legendary Matatanians. They have the ability to travel and various worlds.) In today''s Gleaming Silver Bay, the teaching of mortal magic is different from the ancient string magic used by dragons, the precursor of modern magic. The story of the Silver Elf has the legend of the prophet Haroldier. This legend has even spread to this day. Some legends describe Haroldier as an elegant stag with the huge mountains and rivers. It is white and white, so today in Cruz South and Eruin. White deer are also considered symbols of guidance, and they are thought to lead lost hunters out of the forest. These legends clearly point to the possibility that someone artificially spread civilization in that era, and these people are likely to be Druids of the Ring of the World, as Brando saw them using the blood of God in the last few fragments of the picture Create scenes of monsters and miners. The Miners were the last gold people of the previous era. Unlike the dragons and other gold individuals, the individual strength of the Miners was far inferior to their predecessors. As the people of gold, they have only two of the most obvious characteristics, they are also golden blood and pupil color, and the second is that they will directly enter the state of the golden body after perfecting their bodies. However, the larvae of the Miners are extremely weak and weak, the average strength of the population is much lower than that of other golden ethnic groups, and they also have larger ethnic groups that once spread throughout the territory ruled by the Maldos Empire, and formed several Ten legions, such a population is beyond the reach of most gold people. According to the poems of the Cang The people of gold were born from the blood and corpses of the gods and were created by the gods. Then everything can be explained. Druids of the Ring of the World were once the world''s most important guardians of order. They monitored the spread of the Black Forest on the borders of the civilized world. And rooted in Tinder. According to Mithril documents, after the destruction of the Babel fortress and the battle of the saints, there have been two major divisions in the history of Druids, especially the latter, which gave birth to the special shepherd. Of the group, the shepherd once followed Odin, and established the terrifying shepherd army after Odin''s failure. They broke into the ground, when they appeared again in this world. It has become a lunatic organization. There is a big difference from the return of all things, which belong to the same cult and are the opposite of the four temples. The shepherds worship the power of chaos, but it is only power. They are obsessed with stealing the blood of God. In order to gain the power of God and attempt to take control of the entire world, people in the world will think of them as a group of lunatics. But speaking. When did the tradition of shepherds make gods? The fragmented picture in the dream seems to give the answer. If the druids were using the blood of God long before the division, this time can even be traced back to the very early time after the destruction of the Babel fortress, then everything makes sense. The blood of the divine people tended to sever after the destruction of the Babel fortress, and even before that, Odin may have started to go downhill and have the blood of the divine people. But it is not pure, but in that era, a bloodline like him can still be the leader of the world of order, which shows the decline of this bloodline. The gods no longer appear in this world, just as the gods are one by one away from Vond, the decline of civilization makes the druid, the guardian of order, have to choose a different path: using the blood of God to make the gods reappear in the world. But I also know how difficult it is. Even in the glorious age, the gods have only created a golden ethnicity from the bodies of the gods. From this point of view, the druids can be said to be successful. They have created the most distinctive gold people of the Mines, but at least they are indeed the blood of gold. In a sense, the world s The druids of the ring acted in the authority of God. That''s all he saw in the third world in his dream. However, Brando thinks that the druids need to create a golden ethnicity by their own hands. I am afraid that it is still a bit ridiculous. He is more inclined to another guess: that is, the druids are performing the pioneers. road. In other words, before the Babel fortress was destroyed, the gods who only lived on may have started to continue their bloodlines, but this experiment is likely to be interrupted or failed due to the invasion of the Twilight Dragon. From the time of the birth of the Azure Knight, he is likely to be the experimental work, that is, the first generation of Miner, and the most perfect Miner. After the destruction of the Babel fortress, the tinder of civilization and countless documents once stored in that glorious city were scattered, some were carried by the refugees, but most of them were lost in the thousands of years of the exile of the silver people . And everything about this last experiment of the gods and people is also left on the earth. The druids who later survived the ring of the world may not know how to get the word about this plan, and then re- Completed the plan. And the Miner who completed it is the Miner who established Maldos. Among these Miner people, the blood of the Azure Knight has been passed down from generation to generation, and it can be said that it is the most pure inheritor of the gods, all the way to Odin Lameness only announced the end of an era. Brando remembered the scenes he saw about the monsters created by the druids escaping into the forest, and he suddenly remembered one thing. The period hidden in Cang Zhi''s poem is about the end of the era of the silver people and the rise of the people of the black iron. How did the black iron people appear on the earth? Suddenly he remembered this famous problem, which was one of the most discussed problems in The Sword of Amber. Both the silver and gold ethnic groups originated from the hand of God. Now the Mines also have them. Origin, but what about the people of Black Iron? In the historical records, the people of the Black Iron were the subjects and slaves under the rule of the Miner people at the beginning of their birth. They were the barbarians in the forests and mountains, and were later influenced by the empire and had their own civilization. This is the origin of the black iron people in historical records. According to this statement, the people of the black iron should be the native species in the Black Forest. It seems that it is indeed so from the records on the parchment scroll. The people of the black iron were called by the people of silver and gold in the earliest times. Hybrids, because these barbarians coming out of the forest have the same dark magical power as the monsters and dusk species. From the perspective of true order creatures, they should be essentially the same as the monsters, especially the black iron of that era. The people do not have their own civilization, no language and words, and there are humanoid monsters in the dark forest. The barbarians are not much different from them in all aspects. But there is one biggest difference between the black iron people and the monsters, that is, they are true order creatures, they can sense the power of the elements under the tiamat law, can ignite the fire, and develop the elements. This is the people of order The most basic feature. The facts have also proved this point. In the following era, the people of the Black Iron quickly integrated into the civilized world, and took over the torches of civilization from the silver survivors, and continue to this day. But is the Black Iron Man really a native species? Brando''s mind repeatedly reproduced the scene where the Druids created the Miner, the powerful sages in robes, who created all kinds of monsters, giants surrounded by lightning, flames Pentium monsters, possessing all kinds of abilities like Superman''s existence, hundreds of thousands of failed works were immediately killed, a few trembling Min''er people were abandoned in the wilderness, some lucky monsters escaped Exiled into the ethnic group of civilized creatures, some caused war and some were worshipped as gods. These monsters, they have a common name, called Divine Angel. It''s like Akane, it''s like him. Brando shook his head slightly, and decided to filter these mixed thoughts out of his mind, because there were too many guesses and some could not be judged at all. These chaotic thoughts seemed to pour into his mind as he woke up, he keenly felt the shadow of the blood of the dark **** behind, which means that this part of the memory should come from the blood of the dark god, It seems that the so-called dark orb does not seem so simple on the surface. Thinking of this, he looked up and looked at Sidney aside. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 171 From the beginning to the end, Sidney only watched silently, neither opposed nor stretched out his hands, frowned slightly, closed his mouth, his face was a serious look, as if at the moment is not in the mountains and forests west of Metz but inflammation In the solemn temple. When Brando saw her, he couldn''t help thinking that it was indeed the maiden statue of the lion''s palace. It was true at all. He saw the golden red robe on Sidney''s body and understood It was not all plain sailing for her to appear here, and it was not accidental to find herself. There is no doubt that she did not stand by Her Majesty''s Protestant side. Her relationship with Vala is also a teacher and friend, and she is a very principled person, and it is impossible to betray the teachings of Jinyan''s Cause. "Sorry, my head is a bit messy," he explained. "Anyway," Sidney replied. "Thank you for saving me." Sidney nodded as a response. As Brando replied, he looked at the surrounding environment. The mountain forest was quiet, with green leaves, and a stream flowing not far away between the rocks. A deer in the forest raised his ears in a vigilant direction, showing quietness. Peaceful sight. It still looks like it was in the previous valley, but you can''t see the traces of the fighting. It seems that it finally fell far away, and I don''t know if Bai is not near here, or even the soul is completely dead. Brando couldn''t help but have a headache. It seemed that Meditha had a lot of respect for her emperor, and she didn''t know how she should react to the result. If he was resentful, he would only admit it. After all, if you give him another chance. He will certainly make the same choice, and it is too dangerous for that woman to stay in the world. But what he was most worried about was that Melissa would be unhappy because of this, and he couldn''t bear to hurt her again. Thinking of this, he froze for a moment, then shook his head to throw these annoyances away and asked, "How long have I been unconscious." Sidney saw the anxiety on his face and replied: soon. I saw you fall from the sky, and rushed here, it is only a quarter of an hour now. " It''s been a while? Brando was slightly surprised. "Ma''am, you ..." Although he recognized Sidney, he decided to pretend he didn''t know him, so as not to be too shocking. After all, he had never seen the other person. Sidney introduced herself, and she was indeed the famous statue of the Lion Palace, one of the high-level archbishops of the Temple of Fire, after Sidney introduced herself. Before Brando spoke, he took the initiative to say, "I came to see you, Lord Lord." "Looking for me?" Brando thought so, and of course asked. Sidney glanced at him and took a burden from behind without saying a word. Brando noticed that she still had a bag on her back, which was long. Wrapped in layers of gray cloth. Sidney even had a torn robe, but he saw the baggage, but he was well protected, not even the dust. She flattened the bag on a rock and opened it, revealing many silvery metal fragments, large and small, and a black painted hilt. The counterweight at the end of the hilt was so clever that it was carved into a ball. Silver flame shape. At first glance, these fragments are fragments of a broken sword, and why would a person like Sidney attach so much importance to a broken sword, the origin of these fragments is self-evident. Sure enough, Sidney carefully sorted out these pieces one by one, after confirming that there was a lot. So solemnly looked up at him. "This is Holy Sword Odysseus." She replied solemnly, as if the sacred tone could bring the sword back to life. "It was originally directed at the soul of Odysseus." Brando understood it, and then remembered that there was such a thing sleeping in his body. There were quite a lot of miscellaneous things in his body. Before, there were The soul after the wind, the inheritance of the dark dragon, the heart of thunder, the power of the travelling mage, the elite template-of course it has now become the leader template and the unknown game system, and now there is more blood and Some messy memories are not appropriate to say that it is a garbage dump. It is said that the mobile treasure trove always gives the illusion that the wild wave ss will be burst at any time. In short, it does not feel good. Sidney dropped the fragments of Holy Sword Odysseus without further entanglement on the topic, but instead said, "I''ve seen the count of Valachi before leaving the capital." Brando hesitated for a while before reacting. This **** count was originally Akane. He couldn''t help but was a little funny. He killed himself in Eru and killed him, but he only got the size of Tonigel. , And this so-called count''s identity is still not correct-because Tonigel is not the earl''s leader, his earl status should actually come from Jean Denel, but the Wang Dang has been reluctant to let him become Jean-Dernell s master, if it was nt for the head of the ambassador, needed a name, he did nt know when the title of Earl would be dragged, even now, it s just a dummy title. However, Akane walked around Cruz, and suddenly she was on an equal footing with her. Oh, it is not right to say that her parity is equal. Akane''s fiefdom is Valachi. This place is the hometown of the mountain people. It is located in Ludwig and May. In the mountains between Hotofin, the area is at least half the size of Eruin, not to mention that Akane is still the true Count of the Empire, and the gold content is much higher than that of his half Count. However, when he heard the news suddenly, he was still excited. Although he knew that Qian had been staying in the imperial capital, he hadn''t heard the slightest news about the other party for months. I do nt know if the bad-spoken girl was aggrieved, whether she was under house arrest by Her Majesty, how she was doing, whether she was embarrassed, there were too many questions, and she did nt know how to speak. "Qian, is she okay?" He asked. "Her Majesty did not embarrass her, because no one can force the Azure Gun," Sidney replied, "but I heard that Her Majesty intends to assign her to the sons of Pernod." Sidney paused, because she felt keenly that the temperature around her had suddenly dropped several degrees. The forest rustled. As if shivering, she looked up in surprise and saw that the fallen leaves were hanging around Brendo''s body, a **** frost quickly spread over the surrounding meadows, and the shaking blades turned white to the tip of the leaf. Then turned into ice dust powder. In the domain of time and space confinement, molecular movements are completely stagnant, and space within a few feet of the circle is instantly turned into nothingness. this is Brando was shocked to realize that he had lost control of his power in the fury. I hurriedly regained my heart, and then realized that it was out of control caused by his own power growing too quickly. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise the law of runaway might even hurt himself. "Peno, that mountain chief?" He asked coldly. Sidney glanced at him before nodding. "His son is also worthy. No one is qualified to allow my affiliation to marry politically, and your lord queen has only this vision." "This should only be a statement, but if Count Valachic insists he doesn''t want to bow his head. Her Majesty would really do it." Sidney said. Brando was suddenly agitated for some reason that he couldn''t tell himself. "That stupid girl, lowering your head for a while is not good, can''t I still believe her?" He didn''t know who he was scolding, anyway, he complained first, and then exhaled softly. Calm down again. Sidney saw his look. Not surprising. "Her Count, Her Majesty got something different from you on the final battlefield at that time. Odin gave her not only strength but also authority, so the Queen of Queens, Lion, Miner, and Senia all agreed with her Even Madara didn''t resist her majesty, "she said suddenly," and Lord Earl you got the blood, the blood of the dragon of war. From this point, you are far worse than her. And her time More than you. After decades of careful planning and preparation, her hole cards are far more than you have seen. You may have difficulty relying only on the eldest son to fight against her. " "You all know?" Brando responded. "We''ve known since you fought Williams, Your Excellency." Brando couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It turned out that he thought it was well concealed. He did not expect that the high-level temple of Yan had already known that he had the heritage of the Dark Dragon. He was also curious: "So why are you indifferent?" "This is the same as the indifference of the Fazan people. As for the reason, I think you should have guessed the Count, so it is unrealistic to expect that the Fazan people or other forces will intervene in this war. . The Bugatians may support you behind, but that''s only part of them. The silver city-states are divided all year round. They are also divided into many factions. "Sidney quickly answered his doubts. Brando shook his head again, in fact he had expected it. After talking to Tulaman, he found that it was not as simple as it seemed. Even the Temple of Fire can be divided into two, and Faenzan s bright temple is no exception. Therefore, Her Majesty s Pope s choice to stay in the army is also one of the possibilities. Everything that happens now does not exceed what was expected many. "That''s why Ms. Sidney came to me?" Sidney nodded frankly. "The Silver Queen intends to restore the Miner dynasty. The Walla and I ca nt agree with her approach. She was placed under house arrest, and I escaped from the imperial capital. The Queen pulled down the sectarian school, leaving many people in Protestantism. On one side, but in the local area, there are still many people who support the view of the Holy See. These people around Ludwig and Metz control the opinions of a large number of aristocrats. If you only call them in the name of the eldest son, No effect. " "Is the enemy currently unable to reach a consensus?" "This is a doctrinal war, and listening to whom is a serious question." "This is also ..." Brando realized that he had thought too simple of the problem. In fact, the prime minister Qian Jin also asked similar questions with him, but he was not an authoritative person in the religious world. The weight of his speech was not on a level after all. He looked again at the fragments of the holy sword Odysseus in Sidney''s hand. Asked, "Ms. Sidney, what do you mean?" "The Holy See let me find you, I want you to recast this sword, and re-sanctuate the temple with the blade of the flame, he said-let you show another possibility of history," Sidney stopped Explained, "This is the words of Lord Vala." Brando''s eyes widened in surprise. He had thought that his mental capacity was good enough, but he didn''t expect it to be good enough in front of the Vala''s Holy seat, whose words were astonishing. Hearing the meaning of this sentence, he couldn''t help but ask a little unbelievably: "Ms. Sidney, do you think this is a fairy tale? You mean to let me lead the Temple of Fire, Do you really understand the meaning of this sentence? This is not a joke, even in the most bizarre bedside legend, I have never heard of such a story. " There is only one meaning between the lines in the word Walla, which is to pass the seat of the Holy See to him, but Brando believes that there is no so-called leadership temperament given by God, so that at first glance it is understood that this is the destined person, The destined king, so that people can pay their heads and worship. He still has a sense of self-knowledge. To this day, most of the time he relied on the prophet to pretend to be a ghost, although he sometimes pretended to be overwhelming, and also wrestled and subdued a group of witches, but he never considered it Really, instead of getting cold on these things. From the ring of trade winds to the subsequent battle of Ampelsel, he always came one step at a time, and given countless blood and lives, he barely changed a little bit of the future of Eruin. Today, suddenly a big man in the Temple of Fire came to himself and said that he was to be considered a Holy See. Isn''t this a joke? This is just kidding. He really shook his head a bit incomprehensible, and said bitterly: "Ms. Sidney, I know that the soul of Odyssey is sleeping in my body, so you have to come to me. But if you need it urgently I help, in fact, I am willing to form an alliance with you to help you rebuild this holy sword, because at the moment we have common enemies and goals-but as for the holy sword and the place of the Holy seat, I really do nt feel interest." Brando spread his hand: "Take back 10,000 steps and said, first of all, I am not a Cruz. In addition, I have never thoroughly understood the teachings of Jin Yanzhi Tao before, and I have no interest in the temple of Yan, so rest assured. Let me be an outsider to rule the temple? Not to mention you, I don''t even know what direction I will take you. " He first thought that the Temple of Fire was because the soul of Odysseus was on himself, so he thought of such a ridiculous method. As for a blank check, let me worry first, and everything else is easy to say. After all, such a behemoth of the Temple of Fire, can he command the world by holding a holy sword alone? That is a story in a fantasy novel. If the people below ignore him, let alone holding the holy sword Odysseus, even holding the sword of amber is useless. He didn''t want to be taken up as a puppet at all. If the temple wanted to make an alliance with him, then everyone would better step back and find a more sincere way. But what Brando didn''t expect was that Sidney''s look became serious-although it was always very serious, but at this time it was even more serious. She glanced at him and replied solemnly: "Her Count, do you think What is the doctrine of the Golden Flame Way? Order and protection, he is not so difficult to understand as you think. His Excellency Walla chose you, and Holy Sword Odysseus chose you. I believe that the mistake is not too outrageous. " Brando was so stunned that he forgot to say anything. "Are you serious? Ms. Sidney?" Sidney nodded, then shook his head: "I just follow the choice of Holy Sword Odysseus. Maybe you don''t understand the meaning of the blade of the flame, but it doesn''t matter, I believe you will always understand." Brando shook his head. "I still need to think about it. I think it''s better to be more cautious. As for the recasting of the Yan Blade, I will consider it." He stood up from the ground as he said, looking up at the direction of the valley. Somewhat worried in her heart that Sister Sister and Matissa came, asked, "I''m going to find my companion. Are you with me, ma''am?" Sidney nodded her head, not seemingly concerned about having to entangle the problem, and she put away her baggage again, and then stood up. (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 172 Brando judged where he was, and found that it should be the second half of the valley. The secret door of Perkin''s Temple was at the entrance of the valley, at least two or three miles away, but he didn''t know that he would fight later. Where is the place in the valley, but it is probably not too far away.ɩ Sokol said on the net, seeing the most eloquent girl said that he contacted the school sister with a communication crystal, but there was no news, and I felt a little uneasy. Then I contacted Metisha, this time it was connected. Randol breathed a sigh of relief, listening to the murmurs from the crystal side, and then Melissa told him with a weak voice: She''s all right, Sister Andrique was both there, and Hipamila was unconscious. It was just Ms. Nimesis who had some problems. Brando held his heart tightly, and then asked what was wrong, and Mattissa gasped slightly, saying, "It''s not clear what happened, just as if Ms. Nimesis was wrapped in a cocoon, let him Go back soon. cocoon? Brando froze. He heard that Matissa was suppressing the pain, and the other side was still seriously injured. He quickly soothed the silver elf princess so that she wouldn''t disturb her and said she would be there soon. Meditis, as usual, obedient and obedient, obeyed his instructions to obey and hand over the messenger crystal in her hand, Brando asked what direction they were in, and the vampire princess was as impatient as ever, and told him to see By the time he fell southwest, the distance should not be too far. Brando heard this and looked up at the valley before realizing that the place where Bai had fought before was indeed in the middle of the canyon. In other words, the sacred cellar used to seal is likely to run through the entire underground canyon, with an entrance at each end. They entered from the entrance on the other side. Brando asked Andriger to take care of the wounded. After asking two more questions about Bai, the answer was that Bai had fallen with him. He hesitated a little before realizing that the woman might have died, and thinking of Metisha''s current situation, she couldn''t help but worry. . He put away the communication crystal, knowing that worry would not help. At present, the first priority is to meet with Metisya. He thought about it and decided to go along the stream. The terrain here gradually lowered, and the valley extended downward. After the stream passed through the lush green shade, it would surely flow through the middle of the valley bottom. Worried about going the wrong way. He stepped on the rocks by the stream, and Archbishop Sidney followed him silently, a dozen meters behind. Brando glanced back at the woman, suddenly feeling a little awkward. After all, she is one of the real high-rises in the Temple of Yan, and he has always been a figure of more than 10,000 people. He didn''t dare to take her as a follower. He thought about it and decided to find a topic, so he stopped and asked, "Ms. Sidney, take this opportunity to tell me about Odysseus. I have heard the name of the sword in Eruin. But that''s just it. " Sidney nodded and moved closer. She thought for a while before saying, "The world knows that Odysseus is the sword of the King of Flames. Various races oppressed by the Mines a thousand years ago fled from the Mardos Empire from Gonxato and entered the Great Exiled above the plain, they saw the meteor descend from the sky above the wilderness. Where the meteor fell, a golden holy sword was burning in the fire, which is the holy sword Odysseus. Wide legend. " Brando nodded. He also heard this legend in "The Sword of Amber", which is basically a bedside story known to the people in Cruz, and it is also widely spread in Alluin. However, he also heard different opinions from the master craftsman of the fir collar, St. Paul and Saint Osor himself. The latter two statements are much more reliable than this widely rumored folk, but this time he I didn''t really intend to discuss the inside story with Sidney, so I became a good listener and didn''t take the initiative to speak. "But in fact, Odysseus is a scepter. This scepter is divided into three, and the Flame Blade is just one of them." "One divided into three?" "There is also a statement that it is divided into four. This statement is not entirely correct, because the flame orb is integrated with the blade of the flame, the flame of the flame is cast with the power of the flame orb, the flame of the flame without the power of the flame orb is Incomplete-- " Brando suddenly interrupted this sentence. "Wait, what are you talking about?" "I say that the Flame Blade without the power of the Flame Orb is incomplete, as you can see now, Your Excellency." "No, I mean the previous sentence." Sidney froze. "The Blade of Fire is forged with the power of the Orb of Fire ..." "No, go ahead." "The Orb of Fire and the Blade of Fire are one?" "You said the flame orb?" "Yes," Sidney glanced at him, and nodded solemnly, "The power bred in the Orb of Flame is the soul of Odysseus." Brando''s face was a little bit exciting. He asked: "I heard that there are dark orbs of ice in this world. Are there any connections between them and flame orbs?" There was a look of doubt in Sidney''s white-golden eyes, and it was probably that Brando would not ask this question. She thought for a moment before she nodded seriously: "There is such a legend, I heard His earl''s sabre is the sword of the earth in the hall of stone, I wonder if this is the case? " "It happened, but the sword was thrown away by me. I''ll have to get it back later." Brando replied that there was another rumor about the sword, saying that Kim The Mane Lion man launched an attack on the human world in advance in order to recover the sword in his hand. This rumor once made him extremely disturbed, thinking that he had shaken the world in advance. Of course, it turns out that the interest relationship behind the participation of the Earth Temple in the jihad is far more complicated than those bizarre rumors rumored between the countryside. Compared to Brando, he felt worse than the first one. "The sword of the earth in His Excellency''s hands should have been damaged," Sidney asked. Brando nodded again, and then again, if he had a genuine earth sword in his hands, I am afraid that the day is sadder than it is now-you know that it is not inferior to the azure sacred relic, even better than the mountains and rivers. It is still one level higher, after all, it is a relic that can symbolize the earth. It''s like Odysseus the Flame Blade is the ultimate artifact of the fire treasure. It symbolizes the supreme order of the element of fire. Wait-Brando vaguely felt like he was catching something. Looking at his expression, Sidney knew that he had guessed it, and replied: "Harangia''s condition is a bit like Odysseus. It was divided into three before it was lost. The sword of the earth Taken away by a dwarf clan, and the power of the earth orb slumbered in that part of the scepter, because the scepter was snatched by Kou Hua in the battle of twilight. So this holy thing is already dead. And Oder Fez''s situation is exactly the opposite, the power of the flame orb is in the sword part, and the scepter part has been lost. The ice orb was used by Cybers to cast the frost singer Sina, but this holy sword is also Damaged in the Battle of the Holy One " I pulled it out, Brando thought that he was really the legendary tattered king. Odysseus and the sword of the earth wouldn''t say anything. It seemed that Xinna the Frost Wing was also in his own hands. It''s all bad. Brando the Tattered King-Brando feels like he''s still in Sword of Amber. It must be crowned with this title by the system. It is well known that the system rewarded players with titles that were not absent from the system. What kind of mouse killer Rogo is that a certain player got a few more mice by killing rats to upgrade. There are also several upgraded versions of this title-what apocalypse. What sewer destroyer. It almost sounded like tears. Brando hastily opened his character menu and glanced at it, for fear that titles such as the Tattered King and Lord of the Scrap suddenly appeared on it. Fortunately, this inexplicable system did not seem to intend to make a joke on him, and he was relaxed. At the same time, he carefully decided to keep silent; even if Odysseus and Harangia were exposed, coupled with the genus of mountains and rivers and the singer of Frost Singer, this goal was a bit too big. Now, it really made him feel like he was a mobile treasure house. Sidney did not notice his mental activity, and continued, "The orb of light sleeps in the sacred right of Olamesol. As for the dark orb, it appeared in Cruz hundreds of years ago, but then disappeared. No, and the Orb of Wind has never been seen. There is also a natural orb in the legend. It is said to be sleeping underground in the ring of the world, but it has never appeared in the world. These seven orbs are in fact the order of the seven elements. The cornerstones of this symbolize the supreme power of an element of the world, and most of them are the tokens of the gods of each element, like Harangia and Odysseus. " "So it is." Brando suddenly realized in his heart that the orb of light turned out to be in the sacred power of Olamesol. There was a hunch in his heart that the King of Fire that they had taken out of the Four Sacred Valleys (the Valley of the Four Sages) Of the four artifacts, the other two should have a connection with the orb of the other two elements more or less. Judging from the fact that both the flame and the relics of the earth are scepters, maybe the sky and the holy patterns themselves Both should be part of the scepter of nature and wind. He asked about the details of the other three holy relics taken from the Valley of the Four Sages that year. This part of the history is actually related to the teaching history of the Temple of Fire. Speaking of the teaching history, Sidney''s serious face also had glory, Although the look was still meticulous, the narrative became much smoother. She said that the people who had left the Maldos Empire were not actually to oppose oppression or escape tyranny, but to sinners exiled by the Mines. The description in the Millennium Chronicle as an example proves that the criminal law of the Maldos Empire was strict, there were many kinds of exile at that time, and often the whole family was implicated and exiled to the Great Glacier or the plain. The King of Fire is the second generation born among the refugees. As an adult, he happened to experience the incident described in the history books that saw the falling meteor above the wilderness. Sidney said that the incident of seeing a falling meteor in the wilderness has been invariably recorded in many historical documents, and she gave the most authoritative example-the astronomical record of the imperial astrologer recorded in the year of the fear of the dragon, The record describes: ''Night is like day, there are stars like rings, and they fall from west to east via the celestial star field''. The celestial star field corresponds to the direction of today''s wild east, and it is said that this astronomical record and some later recorded personal descriptions also have their own evidence. After all, Sidney is a archbishop, and she does nt need to think about these teaching history, as if she had experienced it herself. The vast collection of books is in her heart, and she can easily quote them. As she talked to Brando about the history of the Temple of Fire, the gap between the two finally disappeared, unlike the silent relationship with class as before, but Brando always felt like he had an extra word and behavior Like the teachers in the temple, like Sidney, from time to time, he narrated the reasons and teachings of the temple. The reasons are self-explanatory, but Brando was not interested in these at all. What he thought was before That conversation. If the power in the dark orb is actually the blood of the dark god, will the sleeping power in the other orbs be the blood of the god? If so, then where did these pure elements of the blood of God come from, and for what purpose was it made, from the hands of the cultists, or from the heritage of the gods? Once this idea was born, it could not be stopped, and it spread endlessly in Brando''s mind. "Of these four holy things, Odysseus was obtained by the first king Gilt, and the sky was obtained by Erranta. The first two of the four were the leaders of the refugees, the first king Gilt was a human, and Elanta It has half of the blood of silver. One of the latter two is of noble origin. It is the noble aristocracy of the mist elves. The other is the noble son of the Eni people ... "Finally, Sidney said that the four sages obtained from the four holy valleys. While there were four artifacts, Brando saw Matissa resting in the woodland ahead. "Lord Lord!" Matissa also spotted them the first time. Brando glanced apologetically at Sidney. The archbishop had a good temper. Although he always had a face, he nodded indifferently to him. Brando hurried to Metisha. The silver elf princess tried to stand up with some excitement, but she stopped because of her injuries. Brando pressed the little girl''s shoulders and took out a bottle of holy water to feed her. At this time, Andreege and Murdface came out from behind the woods. The vampire and the puppet were also seriously injured, but the vampire was born with strong ability to recover. At this time, apart from the broken armor, the body could not be seen. What wound, but the pale face is now as white as paper. Since Brando had introduced Sidney and what happened after that in the crystal of communication, at this time it was not entirely a stranger. Brando introduced his subordinates to the archbishop. When he introduced the two vampire siblings, he hesitated a little, but he said it outspokenly. Sidney had already seen that they were a pair of vampire sisters, but didn''t say much, just looked at them extra. "Where is Miss Nimesis?" Brando asked again. "Behind it," Murphys answered weakly. The cute boy saw Brando, smiled a little embarrassed, because he was injured, so he had to **** the owner''s blood to recover. Brando nodded to him, didn''t mind, in fact, he was quite moved when he rushed over in the holy cellar without paying attention. "I want it too," Andreig demanded. "Why, you weren''t hurt again." Brando asked indignantly, is he really a dessert after dinner. In the end, Andreig didn''t know where to change a dagger, cut a mouth about one-half millimeter wide in his finger, and raised his head to look at him with blood-red eyes. ... (to be continued ~-~) Vol 5 Chapter 173 Brando was so good at telling him that he had finally deceived Andrieg into letting the vampire princess let him go, and then he met the ''cocoon'' of the imprisoned schoolmate under the leadership of Matissa. A giant light cocoon is suspended between two ancient white oak trees, about eleven or two feet high, and two people can be embraced together. It is half human height above the ground and has a spindle shape. There is a curvaceous woman inside. Vaguely, it can be seen that Nimesis, the female knight. Brando looked up at the light cocoon, walked over and touched the surface tentatively with his hand. The soft light penetrated the palm of his hand. The temperature came from the surface similar to the human body. Although the light body was very soft, it was extremely Toughness is obviously not so easily destroyed. The slightly weaker Metis tells everything that happened before. Andrea and Modesfis follow the same path as Bai Yan, but take one step late, so they only see when they reach the ground. The light cocoon and the unconscious Hipamila fell aside. "Andrea, she found this thing around here." Metissa said as she took out a slate, which is exactly the same branding war slate that Brando had seen under the tomb, but the slate At this moment, the luster of the metal has been lost, it has become gray and the surface pattern has disappeared a lot. This is clearly what the heritage within the war slate was after the excited energy disappeared, and Brando knew what was happening when he saw the slate. He was relieved. Looking at the light cocoon, he replied: "It seems that Ms. Nimesis should have accidentally triggered this slate, so she has inherited the slate. This light cocoon should be the self-protection mechanism of the war slate. Then there is no problem. Now. " "Are you okay?" Medisa asked a little unsurely. After all, she had never known these things compared to Brando. "No problem," Brando said affirmatively, "but her condition should last for a while. It will be enough for Metisha to stay and take care of Ms. Nimesis, and I will arrange for Andreas to stay. Come down to accompany you, there should be no more powerful enemies in the vicinity, you few are more than enough to protect each other. " Meditating slightly, she noticed the potential meaning in this sentence, and she looked up and asked, "Lord Lord. Are you leaving?" Brando then remembered that Medisa was called by herself halfway through and didn''t know what happened to Yura, so she explained it to her in detail. Meditha frowned, apparently the sudden appearance of the undead was also unexpected. She pondered for a moment before answering: "Although Miss Delphin and I thought about Her Majesty''s other cards, I didn''t expect it to be undead. Fortunately, Youra and Lord Lord, you discovered their layout in advance, otherwise We may really be caught off guard, and we need to respond quickly. " "So you stay and inform Shire. Be prepared for the port side," Brando said. "But you don''t have to worry too much. It''s not the step you imagined. According to your sister, Bai The Legion of the Army should try to use the rule fragments to change the order in the area around Fatan, and transform it into a state of eternal night. In the absence of sunlight and the dual blessing of the land of the dead, the undead will be strengthened unprecedentedly, and humans will Trapped in a sudden solar eclipse. Their abacus was a good one, but the key pieces of Fattan Harbor''s rules are now in our hands. I won''t let them. He heard a sudden brow and said, "Master, I have an idea." "Ok?" "In fact, before that, Miss Delphin and I were going to be better off. Rather than waiting for the Silver Queen to line up, it would be better to attack first and disrupt their plans. Strategically, the offense was more aggressive than the defense. The initiative is now in our hands. Why don''t we take this opportunity to do more? " Brando is interested, he is not good at war, it is OK to command a battle, but it is a bit stretched to rise to the strategic level. Fortunately, there was also Metisa, a silver elf princess who had personally participated in and directed the battle of the saints. It is more than enough to cope with the current situation. It is an overkill. It must be known that this is the most famous general a thousand years ago. The war in that era was full of flames, which is far from comparable now. Meditis smiled mysteriously: "Master Lord is going to **** part of the authority of the undead artifact." Brando nodded and listened to Yura''s description that the undead army should be in control of a part of the authority of the undead artifact to control thousands of skeletons marching in the mountains. Thousands of skeletons were worthless in his eyes, but he was very interested in the undead artifact. Even if it had only part of the authority, maybe he could get something from it, so he nodded and agreed when he heard about Yura''s plan. . "We can give the White Legion a fake show and do it. Then we can count it. With luck, maybe we can directly solve the dilemma under the port of Fattan." Matissa replied. When Brando heard it, he understood the plan of the little silver elf princess. He raised his eyebrows slightly and thought about the feasibility of the plan in his mind. Get excited. He took a breath and said in a deep voice: "In this case, we must first guard against leaking news. Cruz are unlikely to let your sister to act alone. They are likely to have a small garrison near here. I must deal with it. these people." Meditha nodded and asked, "Master Lord, are you okay by yourself, if I need to go, or should I call Mr. Shire?" Brando shook his head. "Shal just left him in the port, and you and Hipamila came out. I must leave someone there in case of an emergency. As for you, stay here and heal yourself, this is the order of the lord. . " "But I have used holy water, and the wound has healed long ago. At best, it is just a little weak. Although there is no way to fight, the power of the brigade mage can still be used." Matissa argued weakly. Speaking of the injury, Brando couldn''t help but look at her chest. The original shock wound had gradually healed under the powerful effect of Holy Water. Now there are only large expanses of white skin under the broken armor, and it has just begun. Developmental attractive curves. Brando coughed, suddenly embarrassed. Only then did Mattish notice that her lord''s look was not right. When she looked down, she immediately became dizzy. She bit her lip and quickly blocked the exposed spring with her hands. If you change to someone else, it will inevitably get angry in this situation, but Matissa can''t say anything with her usual temperament, and the atmosphere between the two is a little awkward for a while. After a while, Brando whispered, "Relax. My little princess, I have already arranged it, and I will not joke about Yura''s safety, you should understand." Medic said a hum, as a response. But after a while, she still whispered uneasily: "If you bring Andrea with you, she can still fight." Brando still shook his head: "No need, neither you nor Medfis are fighting, Hipamila is unconscious. Only Andric has some fighting power among you, and I can rest assured that she is here." At the end, he looked up at the entrance to the other side of the valley: "Madala''s bones should come in that direction, and the Cruzs won''t be too far ..." Meditha also looked at the entrance to the other side of the valley. The verdant valley reflected the intoxicating green in the sun, and she said suddenly, "Maybe someone can help you, Lord Lord." "Who?" Brando looked back. "That bone rack, you won''t forget it. Lord Lord." "Crot, is it alive?" Brando finally remembered the poor worm. Quite surprised. "Yes, and Sir Lawson wants to see you too." Brando froze, then nodded, and the two of them fell into silence for a moment, as if they understood that one of the problems had not yet been explained, but the two were jealous of each other''s minds. Unwilling to speak. After a while, Brando said quietly, "Medissa, your sister ..." "I already know that," Medisa shook her head vigorously. "No need to say. Lord Lord." Brando looked at the silver elf girl, and Mattissa lowered her head, and he was a little upset. "Really nothing?" Meditha was silent for a while before she said, "After the Silver Elves die, they will go to a place called Alfheim, which is the sacred and peaceful valley of the Holy Silver Valley. The spiritual belonging of our Silver Elves will one day, I''ll see my sister there, as well as my father and mother, and they''re just one step ahead of me to that gorgeous paradise. " "Although it sounds good, I hope that Meditha can stay with me forever and live in this world." "Master Lord, you don''t really comfort people," Meditis almost laughed at him. "Moreover, Lord Lord will grow old, and I will leave the Lord one day." "That''s okay, I''ll accompany you to that Yalfheim by that time." "That won''t work, that''s the holy land of the silver elves, you are a human being, you can''t get in." "That''s not necessarily true. I''m a travelling mage, can''t I cross the plane?" "... You are wayward, sir." ... This was Brando''s second time to see the Templar''s undead. He sat with his head down under a towering white rock, as if in meditation, a long cloak, the end dragged to the ground, The beautiful red color is like the end of a flowing hero. A rusty sabre was inserted in front of it, and a beam of golden sunlight shot down from the treetop, shining on the hilt. The gem on the hilt was shining, as if to say that one came from the passage of time. s story. Sir Lawson sat on the sword, and his injuries seemed to have healed at least on the surface, at least on the surface, but the golden flames in his eyes were much darker. "You''re here, young knight." It was with the arrival of Brando that Rosenson raised his head. The golden crown was shining on the deeply sunken skull. "I''m not a knight," Brando showed the Earth Sword, which he could hardly find. "I''m a warrior, a swordsman, but not a knight." "It''s the same. With the passing of life, time has different meanings in my eyes. The past understanding no longer binds some eternal meanings." The undead replied: "In my eyes, the knight is not an identity, but a This is a noble symbol, it symbolizes someone who has a certain pursuit. I can see your attachment. Why do you deny it? I don''t think it will embarrass you. " Brando was silent. "Where''s your lady. Dear Mr. Knight?" He looked around, but did not see the soul of Lorisen''s lover, nor the shadow of the crumbling knight, Crote. "She left, and the world has only **** to her, even my love is the same, but she finally has peace and relief. This is thanks to you." The voice of the undead was as calm as a dream. Brando smiled. "No thanks, I''m not aimless. Besides, the result is pretty good. Your guardian finally makes sense." "I''m leaving too," replied the undead. "I can feel a voice calling me, my soul is about to return to eternity, and this world presents a variety of meanings in front of me, making me can''t help recalling my own Era. The Cruz Valley was evergreen in that era, and Biye was like a dream. We can chase our beliefs and dreams as much as we can ... " Brando quietly listened to Luo Ruisen''s story about his past, like a dying old man, slowly telling the story behind the time, young knight, shining faith, frustration and resistance, and even waiting for his life , Supporting such a belief in silence. It''s gleaming will. The undead finished the story quietly, then looked up. Staring at Brando with beating golden soul flames. "I''m leaving, but before I leave, I will give you a gift," said the undead slowly, "please come to me, young knight." Brando froze slightly, surprised to see the deadly face of Rorison facing his eyes. Did not reveal any malice. Brando hesitated, but still came to Lawson, and the undead suddenly stood up and stretched out his bone-wrapped hand to lift the sword from the ground, but it did not make an attack. Brando relaxed after a moment. The undead held up his sword, and gently placed the tip of his sword on Brando''s shoulder. "Do you know the meaning and weight of glory, young knight?" "It will be with you for the rest of your life," the undead replied loudly, "I have nothing else, but some insights from my lifetime. These past memories have long lost their meaning to me, but I hope they will have something for you. help." With this sentence, Brando suddenly felt that the surrounding scenery was dissipating like gravel in the wind. A wave of somber sounds came from all directions. He looked up and found out that there was no Roryson undead. He was alone. A man is in the center of a temple, kneeling on one knee, with huge floor rose windows on all sides, a beam of pure white light falling through the hole in the empty vault above his head, falling right on his side. On the ground, it looks like a huge spot of light falling in the dark. The sight was not clear at all in the darkness around, as if it was a row of benches in the chapel, and it was unknown whether there was anyone sitting on it. The sound of whispers came from all directions, gathered together, humming, as if it were Talking, it seems to be watching. Brando suddenly understood that this scene was the scene of the knight''s undead, and it was probably one of the few most memorable scenes in his life, but as time passed, the original clear memory became Blurred, the audience in this temple, like the photos washed away by water, has been faded to almost no trace, but only what happened in the center of this temple is always engraved in its memory. Wear marks. This is heritage The knight''s beliefs and ideals, Luo Ruisen intends to give him the most important things, it once got all this on the same occasion, and today he returned the power that belongs to the knight in the same form. In Sword of Amber, this is also a rare but impossible opportunity. The skills mastered by these living heroes are far from those of ordinary goods available everywhere. The key is that after incorporating personal understanding and perception, these skills Mostly unique, Brando never dreamed that he could accidentally trigger a hidden task. He didn''t know if he was becoming less and less sensitive to the things in the game, or was assimilated too much by this world. This task line should be put in the past, he should have been aware of it. At the moment of his appearance, he should probably be aware of it, but he did not. Until then, everything was taken for granted, as if it happened naturally. He saw a bright white light in front of him, and the figure in the white light could not see his face, as if there were many faces overlapping, some were familiar to him, even he had seen before, but some He was unfamiliar and never appeared in memory. These familiar or unfamiliar faces overlapped each other, they opened their mouths together and recited something in a common voice. Brando heard this voice as if he could hear it clearly, but it seemed to be buzzing. Noisy, until a piece of memory came into his mind. The shining knight stands on a hill. The banner is like a forest, and the mountain is like a tide. The sharp sword flickered coldly. Brando seemed to see himself and see Rosenson''s life, and then he naturally understood the origin of this skill The illusions suddenly disappeared, the emerald-like background color of the forest returned to his vision, he was still standing under the white giant rock, the woodland was still green like a dream, and Luo Ruisen''s sword was still inserted quietly In front of him, but the knight''s undead was long gone, and only the afternoon sun was shining brightly in the forest, dotted with dots of light on the meadow. A long cloak lay on the grass with the breath of its Lord before his life, as blood and dazzling. There was only a monotonous tone in Brando''s head echoing: "Acquire the Templar Mystery, Holy Baptism." He groaned for a long while before picking up the cloak on the ground silently, and then gently covering it on Luo Ruisen''s sword, then pulled out the sword of the earth, and carved a line of flying text on the rock with the tip of the sword: This is a tomb of a knight. His life has guarded love and faith. His loyalty and ideal may not be known to the world, but the valley is evergreen and the faith lasts. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 174 In the hills north of the valley, a small human camp is settled. This camp is set in a forested hollow surrounded by old trees, but is surrounded by several gray tents. The tents are fixed with ropes and wooden stakes. Between the rubble, a flagpole was symbolically inserted not far away, and the red and white two-colored battle flags of the White Legion hung from above. There were a dozen Imperial knights in the camp, but most of them were lying on the ground horizontally. The only people who could stand were four. One of them who was wearing a fur collar coat and apparently aristocratic appeared to be the head of these Imperial soldiers. The other three, a lady in a dress-dress, a young aristocracy, and a cowering Skull and crossbones. There is no doubt that these three people are Sidney, Brando and Rotten Knight, Crote. ''Patta-'', Brando frowned and threw the red blessing on the ground, and some miscellaneous equipment on his body, which were broken after the First World War. Fortunately, in the frost. After the big bang in the forest, there was nothing left on his body. Many of his equipment were temporarily removed from Buru and Alchemy. There are enough secondary magic items from Shitama, and it doesn''t hurt to break. The only valuable thing is the Lonia gap and some ring necklaces. The equipment of these parts of the ring necklace is not easy to damage. As for Lonia gap, it is indeed a classic equipment handed down from the era of the twilight. Under the white attack It was unscathed, and thanks to this breastplate, otherwise he might not have been waiting for Sidney to come. Save his life. The power that was close to the realm of sages at the time was actually not stable enough to stabilize the bloodline talent of the body, but after being weakened by a level of law by the gap of Lonia, only the power of the peak of the extreme realm could not surpass the laws of the world Now, although he can still be seriously injured, but at least let the unyielding talent play a role. It''s been saved. A life. However, although the gap between Lonia was preserved intact, the gift of Bahamut was not so lucky. As the first part to be hit by the White Force, this precious hand armor was directly blown up in the battle. half. Brando unfortunately put away the fragments of this hand armor into the dimension hole, ready to look at the future Is there any chance to repair it, after all, it is fantasy-level equipment. In "The Sword of Amber" are things that can be encountered but not begged. When thinking of this, Brando was full of dissatisfaction with the dialogue. Although this may be a bit disrespectful to Metisha''s sister, after the woman died, she could be stunned until no piece of equipment came out, as if everything had burned with her soul, even The same is true of the copy of the Book of Mavi Carter. When Brando thought of the book of Mavi Carter, They are all bleeding. If he has the experience of that book, he may be able to ascend to the state of the pinnacle of the law, and even have the opportunity to question the extreme plain. But now all this is gone. He also put on his own half-body equipment. He was even a little skeptical. It seems that since coming to this world, his lucky value and those in "The Sword of Amber" seem to have dropped. Some artifacts that he had never seen before-even including the crystal of power, the sword of the earth, Luo The Niya gap, the realm of fire, the mind of mountains and rivers, the lionheart sword are all the same. Once in his hands, and in fact most of them were not obtained in a planned way, this luck should be put in the past games, even if he was killed, he would never believe it. However, the situation that happened after this encounter with Bai this time made him feel a little bit back to the past-Brando found that he was not surprised at all, as if it should be so. On the contrary, the previous situation made him feel a little uneasy, as if it felt like a bad thing. But Brando thought about it. Before this happened, there seemed to be only one change around him-that is, Xuejie came to him again. "Okay." Brando couldn''t help smashing his mouth and quickly throwing this absurd idea out of his mind. Sidney just walked from the outside of the camp and returned to the camp. After seeing Brando s movements, he realized where the holy water was taken from before, but the dimensional hole is rare, but compared to Bran Many other things around-such as the Buga fleet, such as the Valkyrie seems to be nothing. Not to mention outside rumors The young earl from Eruin was an outstanding summoner, and most of them had their own dimension hole, so Sidney didn''t have much surprise when he wanted to understand this, not to mention Amman. But when she heard Brando muttering alone, she couldn''t help asking: "what are you saying?" Brando woke up. He glanced at the miscellaneous things on the ground and quickly shook his head. "Nothing," he replied, "just sort things out." Sidney didn''t look at the tattered ones on the ground, only glanced at the aristocrat who was anchored by the wind-bound spell, not far away, and asked, "How''s it done?" Brando nodded. The imperial nobleman in front of him is called Charles. He is a Bankel, born of a knight family, and now serves as a knight captain in the White Legion. Their task this time is to **** Bai and his party to the Perkin Temple. Of course, the name is escort, but it is actually surveillance. After Brando inquired, he realized that these people were not the first time to execute Such a mission, and the potential purpose of their mission should be to find the rule fragments around the Port of Fattan, but Bai apparently did not tell the truth to these people, and the woman was obviously capable of finding the rule fragments of the Port of Fattan, but with these People walk around and do nt know if they are trying to disguise their true purpose or if they want to do it for themselves I have fought for more autonomy. Maybe it''s both. After all, if she finds the fragment of the law at the beginning, she may not have time to look everywhere for what she wants. However, Brando was naturally not obliged to explain to the dumbfounded guy in front of him. He confirmed the truth of the words in these populations to the decaying knight, and after getting a positive answer, he further arrogated from this population. More things came out, including mainly the distribution and garrison of the White Army near Ovekin. Of course A knight commander in the district may not know much about these military secrets, but Brando himself only needs one. Moreover, this man has seen the undead, and he has no taboos about these bones, indicating that he must have been exposed to these things. When Brando asked, sure enough, it was no longer the presence of an undead army near Oweshin. What a secret, just that the White Army banned everyone except the army from crossing the Golden Needle Forest to Port Fattan, so this news was blocked so deadly. "Where did those undead come from?" He asked. "In the mountains--" Sir Charles felt unlucky. Who wants to accompany a group of bones to carry out tasks in this season, feeding cold winds in this mountain pass. This is not enough. The pile of bones did not work, it messed things up, and involved himself. Sir Charles was already thinking about the way forward. In other words, he was never willing to say one more word, but the young man''s sword stand in front of him was on his neck. The coldness oozing from the blade made him frightened, and he couldn''t help telling the truth. But in fact, he couldn''t say anything, so most people knew that these bones came from the mountain, and it was said that they were controlled by several necromancers, who had surrendered for the head of the legion. They serve. This is the most widely circulated statement by Ovehin, and it is similar to the official explanation. When Brando asked when. He answered without thinking. Brando patted the guy''s neck with his sword blade to see how pale his face was. I can''t help but sigh. It seems that the nobles of the empire and the nobles of Eruin seem to be similar. In addition to the young and the blood, the older ones have been stunned by such maggots. This is the worst time, but it is also full of opportunities and challenges The dark empire in the East and Cruz both started their century-old reforms in this era, if Eruin stood still at this time. May not be able to go out of their own way. As long as there is time, there is hope. However, Charles'' words also proved his expectation. This guy really is not a high-level person. He has limited knowledge of the undead army. I am afraid most of them are hearsay. I don''t know much about the inside story myself. So he asked another question, is there any recent movement of troops in the direction of Valachi, did not expect this time but unexpected gains. He keenly observed that Charles was stunned, almost subconsciously came to understand what this guy absolutely knows, after some questioning-of course, still a sword Opening up, after a close contact with Sir Charles'' neck with the sword of the earth, the imperial noble finally opened his mouth. Do nt ask, I do nt know. After asking, I realized that this guy actually has a younger brother who is in the army being transferred. There is no doubt that the younger brother of this knight is also a bad guy. I acted as the outermost **** in this operation, but I also learned about the situation of this transfer. One A total of sixty-four knights and three knight captains escorted a ''necromancer'' to Bume. As for the route and some details, it was unknown, which also fit the identity and status of the other party. But Brando didn''t need these things, because Yuta had already discovered this undead army. As for what the Necromancer was, Brando knew exactly what he was doing. He didn''t need to repeat it from the outsider. And Charles said these things are enough. He was most worried about the strength of the escorted knights. The highest combat power he can mobilize now is his teacher Mephistre. The strength of the extreme realm sounds terrible, but there are also three in the empire. Five, in addition to Walla, David, the head of the Templars, and the chief of the empire The court ** division Ambrair, the remaining one is the legion leader of the Red Legion, the strongest of the four empires of the empire, Duke of Red Sword Saint Duke-these people''s political tendencies are completely loyal to the imperialists, can Said to be Constance''s diehard; not to mention that the woman has now subjugated the Witches, and the extreme powers include the Witch King Suddenly, the number of people including Ascari and the number of princes has almost doubled. These witches are haunted by ghosts. He would never dare to let the Grey Sword Saint leave the port of Fattan before determining their location. Besides, there are the mountain people, the Seniya people, and the survivors of the Miner people. It is not surprising that one or two of the secluded extreme powers of these long-standing ethnic groups have come to him. It is for this reason that he must not Accidentally. Excluding Mephisto, the highest combat power that he can use is actually the sister Valenhir Brenhild, but although they are ancient arms, they are actually limited in strength. In terms of combat power, it is estimated that they are better than him. To be slightly worse. They and him together, it is no coincidence to deal with a real extreme powerhouse In this case, unless there is only a small chance of a pre-arranged sneak attack, there is little chance of winning, but to face up, there is a good chance that you will lose. But obviously since the opponent has only 64 formal knights and three knight captains, it is simple. According to the level of the White Legion, the formal knight is just the level of the middle and lower reaches of gold. The knight captain is estimated to be almost the same as the guy in front. , The golden peak of the sky, even if some individual outstanding may have reached the stage of element manifestation, but Not in his eyes. Not to mention the manifestation of elements, even if enlightened? He sits in the elements of time and space, and experiences several times between life and death. He has also come into contact with things in the realm of sages and even the power of existence. In the realm of truth, unless he has the same level of mastery And experienced guys who are comparable to him, otherwise he would nt What''s scary, the kind of half-drag element''s culture and even the side of the truth, he might be able to kill each other face to face. Having figured this out, Brando turned the hilt and stunned the guy directly, so that Sir Charles, who had been scared to collapse almost almost, finally happily was unconscious. Then he turned around and said to Sidney aside, "Ms. Sidney, now that we are an ally, I''m going to fight with Her Majesty right now. Allies, I''m welcome. Some things I may need to entrust you to do right away. " Sidney nodded, defaulting on the relationship, and asked, "Please." Brando elaborated that the statue of the lion''s sanctuary listened silently, but nodded occasionally. Time passed quickly, and there was a clear call from a bird in the valley. Brando looked up in that direction. He heard the sound of a cuckoo. There were many such birds in Metz. Latch, even a lot of white Rhododendron, a mountain bird called it a **** bird, but you can''t see the beautiful little creature here. He silently took out two messenger crystals, and after stimulating them, whispered to them: "Char, Yuta--" ... (Ps: A little Cavern, today.) (To be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 175 "Okay, I see, sir, you can rest assured that you can give me a little question ... what, messed up, why? I have been following you for so long, you won''t trust me ... Because of this? No no no, I will never quarrel with Miss Delphin, but an authentic gentleman and noble, how could it be possible to fight a beautiful lady last time? Last time it was just an accident, alright Alright, my lord, I understand-- " "It''s as impersonal as Darus" The young wizard thought to himself to lift the messenger crystal up and lift it high, the light from the sun on the sea shining on the crystal through the arch window of the tower, Reflects a dazzling bright light. He narrowed his eyes slightlyalthough it was just an ordinary thing, but it also had beautiful and eye-catching moments, just like this peaceful bay. Under the ordinary day after day, it contains the most worthy of the world. Everything that people cherish, when one day they lose it, they will turn to regret. Each of those bland and real days will be the most precious memory of people, and Charr silently looked at the gleaming golden bay, as if to remember this moment firmly in his heart. He turned around, behind it was a small space with high towers, a desk covered with spell scrolls and star maps, a crystal ball at the corner of the desktop, a small toy-a breeze of metal bounding it Discs, blowing up and down a few feathers-behind the desk is a wooden bed and two rows of bookshelves, which are stuffed with sheepskin rolls and books. From a distance, it looks like a garbage dump, and an unmanned brush sweeps up and down the bookshelf, constantly driving spiders or other bugs out of the corner. Fall to the ground and crawl away quickly. There are still several people in the room. These first apprentices who followed him are now formal wizards. Among them, the best of them have even touched the threshold of gold. Stepping into gold is the most critical point for wizards. After entering the golden realm, the world of wizards will be a vast sky. As long as it is not accidentally ridiculed, there is a great opportunity to get involved in the world of elements. Unlike the swordsmen who stood outside the strong walls of the elements, many wizards wandered outside the gates of gold all their lives and ended up doing nothing. But among his group of students, many talented people stood out and touched this mysterious field one by one. Shire can almost smell the breath of magic in the air, ''out of the sea'', I don''t know what is going on, the tide of magic is rising like no end, and the magic factor pervaded in the air of Warnde has exceeded the richest in thousands of years. At this time, many of the babies born in Fattan Harbor this week have shown a bloodline of magical talent. It is said to be the same in Tonigel. The world is alive and unaware of the changes around them, while the nobles are busy fighting for power and ignoring the most unusual changes in Warnd during the year. Only the wizards are the most sensitive to this change. For millennia, the stars of Warnder Summer Night have never been so bright as this year. The gods in the sky are telling mortals what they are. However, because of the astrological changes caused by the turmoil of the Witch''s Kingdom, the divination of the divination is plunged into a huge mist, and the future is hiding in a huge shadow, so that everyone who is interested in paying attention to it is deeply disturbed. "What are you looking at?" Shire squinted at his students. "No ... nothing. My lord." Mordenken and others tried to show seriousness, but the expression of wanting to laugh but not dare to laugh really sold their thoughts. Mr. Shire is the chief wizard wizard of Fir Collar. At the same time, it is also the Lord''s left arm and right arm. He is kind and never puts up anything. In front of the aristocracy, he also behaves decently. He is more like a pure aristocratic family than the Lord Lord. This is what most people think of the wizard. Awareness, but only a few people know such a secret, like the scene where he talked to the Lord Lord before, it is often staged. Lord Shire was really eaten by Lord Lord. He is indeed Lord Lord, and even an excellent guy like a master mentor is not his opponent. This is probably the real thought in these people''s hearts. "You should smell it." Shire was very dissatisfied with the dullness of his students. "What did you smell, sir?" "Taste of war" Charles said slowly, pointing at the stupid heads of the idiots and rebuking: "You idiots, haven''t I ever told you that the wizard needs a keen heart so he can detect The dangers and changes around you. The wizard''s game is the hunting of hunters and prey in the dangerous jungle, your wisdom determines how far you can go-and the rest can only be stepping stones for others, Those who are proud of mastering two spells deserve to be called scammers and warlocks. " A few students answered with great difficulty: "Sir, we have long taken the taste of war. We have come this way, and that day was not sleeping with one eye open. You have to ask us if we smell the smell of war. We should have had this consciousness from the moment Lord Lord slashed the Cruz door. " Shire looked at his students, and after hearing what they said, he was rare and silent. The Duncans originally thought that they would wait for another storm and rain to get along with the wizard so many days. After coming down, they have long been used to each other''s personality, but Charlie suddenly stopped, but they felt uneasy: What''s going on, is the Master Mentor really angry? Several people looked at Shire carefully, but found that the latter had a lonely look on his face, and couldn''t help but look a little. Shire shook his head: "Forget it, I don''t understand what you said. It''s not a happy thing to just go on like this, but remember this day, I''m afraid from now on, There is no such sparkling light in the open sea, only endless storms and showers are left. " Several of Duncan heard a little confused. Asking uneasily, "Sir, are you uncomfortable, if the Lord Lord scolds you. Don''t go in your heart--" Charles was almost annoyed by these idiots, and he waved angrily: "Shut up, get out of my way, go and inform Miss Delphin, and say I want to see her." "Sir ... if you are looking for someone to fight ... Lord Lord just said ..." "Shut up, get out!" ... When, when, when. A rush of bells rang through the entire Fattan harbor. Haruzer was doing magic tricks with Ms. Medusa in the room, and they carefully maintained the magic ripple between the two''s magic triangle. This is the most common method used by witches to train magic skills and is the basis for practicing black magic. As the crowd around this little prince. Lesmeca is one of the few people who knows he has the Dark Magic talent, and the others are Brando, Princess Griffin, and Antitina. Another is Miss Roman. Princess Griffin has always been quite anxious about her brother''s dark magic talent. After all, for ordinary people, this talent is a little troublesome, but for the royal family, it means that it will It is a secret that can not be told for a lifetime, but Brando advised her that the strength itself depends on what kind of person is in it. Rather than suppressing it blindly, it is better to properly guide it, especially to make His Royal Highness understand what he has. The meaning of mastering power. In order to be able to treat their power correctly. And Antinina is one of the few trusted by Brando who has a complete and systematic learning of magical experience (from the personal teaching of the chief palace wizard of Westphach after the war of Ampelsel), And still his aides. So she didn''t hide this secret from the beginning. In Toniger, in fact, Antitina often played the role of the teacher of the little prince. As for Shire, it was for the same reason, but Shire was a gold The wizard wizard who is close to the manifestation of elements is obviously not suitable for teaching a little prince as a beginner. Besides, there are a lot of students around him, and this kind of secret is not suitable to be placed in his mage tower. Among a few people. Only Lesmeca was an accident, but this thoughtful woman served the little prince day and night. It was too easy to get some secrets from the simple little prince, so after threatening the woman Brando simply left her the job of teaching the little prince to practice dark magic. At least this woman is brilliant and cautious. This job of keeping secrets is just right for her, not to mention that at least Brando hasn''t noticed anything abnormal from her so far. When this magical exercise progressed to the third stage, a small wave suddenly appeared, and then the ripples of magic between the two people disappeared in an instant. Haruze blushed and quickly apologized, "Sorry, I''m lost." Lesmeca listened to the rapid bells from outside and smiled slightly, "It doesn''t matter, don''t worry, if you want to go out and see, you can continue to practice later." Haruzer nodded hurriedly, he was disturbed by the sound of the bell. Although he obediently obeyed, he was a child. He was very curious and wanted to go out and see what happened. Ms. Medusa squinted at the little hurriedly rushing out the door, then raised her head and glanced outside with a prismatic pupil. "The abnormality of the open sea has affected the ground world. I don''t know how much time is left ..." She murmured in her mouth, watching the panic scene in the whole city outside the window, and the panic crowd on the street. She lowered her head, not knowing when to add a jewel in her hand. The jewel was shining, and there seemed to be a blue brilliance inside. Just a moment later, Lesmeca folded her palms and put the gemstones in her palms. The dazzling brilliance seemed to exist in the room for a moment before returning to the darkness. She sighed quietly. "Tip of ashes, Eatonheim, my **** Tiamat ..." Haruzer ran out of a long aisle, and before he left the door, he first saw a young lady running away from the other direction with a skirt. He couldn''t help but stare and hurriedly shouted Said: "Miss Roman!" Miss Merchant seemed startled, and quickly looked around with a guilty conscience, and then turned around to see this little point, immediately raised his eyebrows and said: "Haruzer, how do you run out? It''s up! " "I ..." Haruzer suddenly murmured, forgetting to mention that the other party did not honor him as his prince: "Ms. Lesmeca agreed to come out--" For security reasons, Brando did not arrange the little prince in the baron''s castle, but found a place in the port of Fattan to let him and Lesmeca stay, while living with the witches, In this way, if anything happens, Babasha, sugar bowl, and white mist can protect the prince, without worrying about the worst situation. But before he could finish speaking, Roman grabbed his arm and dragged it over, and the merchant lady opened his arms and gestured at him with a threatening gesture. At the same time, he put his finger on his lips and made a snoring gesture: "Shh, don''t Noisy, Bai Mi, she knows at work! Don''t disturb others'' work, Brando said, this is the basic courtesy, you know? " Haruzer instinctively felt wrong, but with his temper, he could not say anything wrong, and he couldn''t figure out how to answer well. "Miss Luo, Miss Roman, what''s going on out there?" He asked tremblingly. "I don''t know. The prime minister''s family member seems to be congregating the bishops in the city. I don''t know what she wants to do," Roman said as he dragged the little prince and went outside: "In short, we don''t stay Here, do you want to know what exactly happened? " His Royal Highness nodded passively, although he deeply doubted that even if he did not nod, the teacher''s fiancee would pretend not to see it. "Okay, I''ll take you there. Remember to tell me more about Brando in front of Brando." Roman added quickly and intelligently. For conversations outside this situation, Haruze had no idea how to deal with it, but after being dragged out of the door, he immediately saw that the direction of the port was a bit different. He called quickly: "Miss Roman, look over there." "what?" Roman was a little stunned, and naturally the business lady missed nothing unexpectedly, anyway, even if the sky was down, there was a tall man standing on top of it, such as a short person like her, no need to worry. It was just forced to be locked in this place by the white mist to deal with the relationship between the witches. She had already collapsed long ago, and she felt that her head seemed to be a circle larger than usual. It was hard to seize the opportunity to run out and naturally take time to breathe. Free air. But after listening to Haruze''s exclaim, she looked up, but saw that in the air port of Fattan port, Valhalla''s fleet was moving, and a silver battleship was sailing out of the sea and leaving. Berths, heading to the airspace outside the port to start the line. "Well," she said quietly, "are you going to war?" ... (to be continued) Vol 5 Chapter 176 Located under a slender flash of silver tree, among the scattered leaves, Yuta gathered the communication crystal in the eyes everyone expected, and a few young men immediately asked in a chattering voice: "How are you? Long, Lord Lord, what does he say? " The beautiful head of the mercenary corps raised her flaming long hair and smiled easily. "What else can I do, my grownup naturally agreed to my plan. These Cruzians are here to sneak away the undead. There must be nothing wrong with them. It''s not a day or two since they crouched in Oweshin. Maybe this is the secret. Regarding, how could the Lord Lord let go of such a good opportunity, "her emerald green eyes stared at her several subordinates:" how, can my judgment be wrong, some of you still have something to learn Then, little hair. " "Yes, yes, the leader knows Lord Lord best." "But leader, Lord Lord is much younger than you." "What are you talking about?" Yuta asked, narrowing her eyes. "Nothing ... nothing, does Lord Lord have any instructions?" Several young men quickly denied it. Uta hummed angrily from his nose, and looked serious, and replied, "The Lord Lord''s task is to hold these Cruzs, and it is best not to let them cross the Golden Needle Valley before evening." "Wow, this task is not easy. This is an army. How can we alone hold them?" The wizard among several young men immediately exclaimed exaggeratedly. "But this is not an ordinary army. This army is actually controlled by only a few people. The lowest-level skeleton soldiers have no wisdom and can only obey orders instinctively." The young knight, named Mel, thought carefully After that, he said, "So we just drag the people who control these skeletons." "That''s not easy," the young wizard shook his head, pointing out the problem: "It''s also dozens of knights, all of them are martial arts strong. In addition to the head of the group, who dares to say solo challenge any one of them here? No problem. Besides, they have more people than us. Take a step back and say that other people s commanders are not fools. When have you seen the army need to stop and wait for the scout team to finish fighting, others only need to send some people to drive us, army It can still go on as usual. " This makes sense, and several other young knights nodded in approval. Yuta frowned. The beautiful maid chief had originally wanted to show her identity and seduce the other party to expel herself to play a role in delaying time, but she now realized that the plan seemed a bit leaky and the problem was too simple. There are not many knights on the Cruz side, but there are many times more than them. It is completely possible to divide a team to drive them away. "Otherwise," Mel suddenly stared, waving his hand to let others focus on him: "We can scare each other." The young wizard''s face sneered. Shaking his head: "Frightened? Mel, although you have nt systematically learned the wizard s knowledge, I can forgive your ignorance, but you have to know. This kind of low-level undead is immune to fear." "Shut up!" Yuta was almost intolerable to his original subordinate, and stretched out his hand, hit him on the back of his head: "Mer is a mountainous man from Viero, he knows more about the undead than you, You listen to him. " Mel looked at the young wizard holding her head innocently and smiled kindly before continuing to answer: "In fact, Crewe is right, if this army is the dead soul of Madara, we are indeed very It''s hard to scare them. But the Cruzs now control them-- " "I see," the young wizard replied, "you want to scare those who control the skeletons. This is possible, but you should explain it earlier ..." He wanted to keep talking, but Yuta gave him a severe glance, and had to swallow the latter half of his words unwillingly. Yuta turned back: "Mer, tell me, what are your plans?" Mel nodded, took a step back, picked up a few stones and placed a simple map on the ground. He is a senior student at King''s Cavaliers College. It is not difficult for him to temporarily make a battle map. In a short time, a sketch of the Golden Needle Valley appeared in front of the crowd, leaving a few young people to watch. Even Yuta couldn''t help but touch the tip of her chin, a little enviously: "Hey, I want to go to the Royal Knights College for further studies, but I don''t know if Her Royal Highness can''t accept it." Mel smiled: "Remember when I took a course in the history of war, Marshal Rafael, one of Cruz''s famous generals, had a sentence. He said that there are two kinds of keen hunters on the battlefield. The veteran of the battlefield with extremely rich actual combat experience, this type of person can accurately smell the warplane through the abnormal clues on the ever-changing battlefield, and the so-called code is nothing but the essence of these veterans'' life experience. It can be said that it is a quick method, and it is not useful for a person with real experience such as the head of a delegation. " "Wow," said the young wizard, exaggeratingly giving thumbs up to Mel: "Mel, you''re a real fart, but you probably don''t know the best experience of our head is to escape ... oh no, it''s a turn In the face of Yuta''s increasingly poor look, Crewe quickly changed his mouth while trying to change the subject: "Speaking back, what is the second person in the Marshal''s mouth?" Yuta was about to start, but she could nt help but be curious when she heard this question. She knew that she was not a military genius, and that she was on the mercenary path only to make a living. Brando then resolutely chose to settle down. In fact, she sometimes didn''t even want to have so much trouble with Fir Lord, or if Brando had known her, or if Lord Lord was a descendant of Dalus, she might have chosen to leave early, when Ordinary people may be good too, if the younger sister is still better. But the moment when I put on the knight''s suit. Yuta found that she still had a little ambition in her mind. Among the people around Brando, except for the oldest veterans of long-term war. Her age is relatively large among these people, and it is even more so than the young people of the White Lion Guard. Perhaps it was from these young people that she felt the vitality of her youth, and her heart settled down again, willingly. Land took over the post that Brando had promised her. However, she also understood that she did not come to this step more because of her ability, but because of the choice she had made at Firthawburg. Lord Lord is a soft-hearted person, but she cannot brazenly sell old. But whenever she has the opportunity to learn, she can ask modestly. This is why she attaches great importance to the opinion of Mel, a young man. Yuta is well aware of Brando''s emphasis on the graduates of the Royal Knights College, and Freya needless to say. Among the graduates of this period, whoever is willing to enter the Valhalla Fleet and the White Lion Guard, Brando will try to give them a chance to flex their muscles. Although not mentioned on the surface, it is like Mel became her The guard knights, in fact, were arranged by Antitina with the consent of Brando. You must know that she is also a senior general around Brando, and the guardian knights around him must choose reliable and reliable people. Moreover, Brando often lamented these old people on private occasions, saying that Tonigel''s popularity was still not high enough. Most of the graduates of the Knights College of this period chose to go to the old white lion army in the north instead of Go south and enter the White Lion Guard. It''s a pity. In fact, after a period of getting along, Yuta had to lament that his lord Lord was so visionary. The young people around him from the Knights League were all good. Although Mel is not so outstanding, the rest are far better than those so-called outstanding noble children she has seen before. She is even a little confused sometimes. Why is her lord Lord always able to take steps in advance, it is not too late to follow Brando, and it is clear that Brando had little time to understand this period before. A graduate of King''s Knight Academy, how did he know that there would be so many talents in it? Is it true that all previous graduates of Cavaliers College are heroes. It''s amazing, but Yuta himself thought the idea was a bit unreliable. After all, if it was true, Eruin would not be what it is today. Of course, this is actually the illusion of this beautiful maid corps. In fact, even if Brando knows that the average level of graduate sergeants and students in this generation is far higher than Tongji, they have not yet reached the level of heroes. The degree is just that I can choose to go south to join the White Lion Guard and even the Tongel fleet of non-commissioned officers. Most of them are courageous and adventurous young people. These people are more confident and can believe more. My own vision is not to follow the trend, so it is reasonable to have a higher average. Mel listened to Crewe''s words, and looked forward to his eyes, and replied: "The second kind of person is the so-called genius. As long as this kind of person stands on the battlefield, it seems that he was born for this stage. The so-called experience Neither of these rules applies to him at all, and his every move in the code of a normal soldier is like a lunatic behavior, as if the king of flames, Gilt, hit the name of Miner with an infantry front in the Knuco hills. Like the heavy cavalry who shook the world, it is self-destructive to change anyone, but he can succeed in creating miracles in one fell swoop, not because he is favored by the goddess of luck, but because of courage and genius-like inspiration and smell, this smell Inspiration is innate and cannot be thought about or imitated " "Simply put, ordinary people can''t learn it." The young wizard rolled his eyes angrily. "Almost," Mel was very serious. "Such a celebrity is a rare occasion, and a genius like the King of Fire has never appeared since the battle of the saints" He stopped here. A moment later, I called up the courage and said, "But I may see this potential in a person. He can always turn the impossible into possible. This is one of the purposes of my visit to this place." "You mean Lord Lord?" The young wizard almost jumped up and shook his head. "This is impossible, Lord Lord is very powerful, but that is in other aspects. In terms of fighting, I think Ms. Missa is better than He''s much better. " Yuta also feels a bit outrageous. She is more familiar with Brando than these young people. Of course, she knows that her lord master is still very good at directing small-scale battles. Of course, it is only from her eyes. But in a large-scale war, the Lord Lord''s eyes are always very predictable, but it is far worse than the King of Flames. It was the most genius and amazing person born among human beings a thousand years ago. Among the four sages, Gilt had the most mundane background, but achieved the highest achievement. The other three sages among the four sages have the same strength as Bo Zhongzhi In the meantime, Elranta was slightly above the line, but still far worse than Gilt, the king of inflammation. After the wind, St. Osor was most confident in his swordplay, but had to admit that Gilt was a character who could not be surpassed in swordplay talent for a thousand years. In military command, he took the other three wise men. I do nt know how many streets have been thrown, Ellanta will not command the operation at all, and Faenza is almost the same. Although Saint Osor has command ability, it is only limited to this. In the war, there were only two protagonists of the people of the Black Iron who were really involved in the formulation of the war situation. One was Gilt, the king of flames, and the other was a silver elf. These two protagonists just perfectly explain this sentence of Raphael. When Mel saw the disbelief on the other people''s faces, he smiled lightly and refuted not. He and these companions, as well as Yuta''s top boss, got along very well these days, and he didn''t want to do these little things. Just arguing with their colleagues, not to mention they still have business. Seeing Mel''s look, Yuta seemed to react too, she shook her head and said: "I didn''t expect you to be so optimistic about Lord Lord, okay, Mel, do your best, I will refer you to him in time." "Really?" "Naturally." Yuta was dissatisfied with her words and was questioned. "But now, let''s talk about your plan." The young knight seemed as if he hadn''t noticed any damage to the self-esteem of the head of the mercenary, and got a little excited, pointing at the stones on the ground seriously. ... (to be continued) Vol 5 Chapter 177 The dim candlelight spread along the direction of the veil. At the end of the light was a beautiful woman carved out of ice. The face emerging from the darkness was like a dusty snow fairy described in mythology, but her straight nose and chin seemed to be Sculpted with a chisel, each line is clear. She is staring at a young man in front of her, and a faint blue light flashes occasionally in the depths of her eyes. The young man was sitting on a gray wooden box, frowning heavily, holding a cheek with one hand, supporting his elbows on his thighs, and unwittingly rubbing his dusted boots on the dust. Pieces of glass in. The sharp shards glittered in the candlelight, like pearls in the gravel. "Grieta, you seem to be impatient?" The woman''s voice seemed to come from under the nightmare abyss, like a piercing icy wind, and everything passing by was frozen, sending out a trembling chilling hair Crisp ringing. But the young man called Greta is not a mortal. To be precise, he is a dead person, and the dead will not feel cold, because they have no temperature at all. Hearing his head, he heard his question. Come, watch the banshee king with the beating, crimson-like blood of the soul. He immediately revealed an elegant smile, which was more than the smile on the gentlest gentleman''s face among human beings, but it appeared inexorably on a cold, stiff face without the slightest blood, But it does not make people feel weird at all, but makes people feel like a spring breeze. "You don''t know. Ms. Alvette, I didn''t want to come to this place where the birds don''t **** from the beginning. People often say that the undead have the least style. Because they always stay in those dead places, and this place is better than The most undead undead is still a hundred times worse. Excuse me, do you feel bored in such a place? "The sword of the future Empire of Madara is called the strongest swordmaster after Darus The man asked openly. "I''m neither bored nor bored. That kind of thing doesn''t make any sense to me, but I know you''re not worried about this. It''s the person you''re about to meet." Alvette answered indifferently. Road. "Yes, because he is the owner of this place. It can be more terrible than a place that is one hundred times less tasteful than the least tasted undead. It is the owner of this place. I hope he never returns for himself. The masterpiece is complacent, and it is even more terrifying. " "In fact, what do you have to worry about. I saw him before that person. Before he died, we had a relationship. At that time, he was just a mortal, but he was more noble. He was a Miner. , That''s it. " "How many years have you lived, ma''am?" "I thought you should ask, how many years have you died--" "Okay. When I didn''t say it." The young man was helpless, and then asked again, "Have you really seen that person?" Yalvy nodded characteristically: "I saw him in Yas Bay about 1,200 years ago. But at that time we each hurried, but I knew who he was, but he didn''t know who I was. " "What was he like at that time, was it so scary in rumors?" "Are you afraid of him?" The Banshee asked. "Don''t you look like I''m not scared like this?" Gritta froze slightly, couldn''t help but look down to check her look, wanting to know what she was doing wrong there. "You look scared. But the undead can''t feel real fear--" "Failure." The young man sighed. "He is a prophet. He has witnessed the demise of the empire. For over a thousand years, he has watched his community fall, expelled, forgotten by Martha, watching Everything glorious disappeared invisible, the wind sand buried the relics of an era behind the history, but he was indifferent. Is he powerless? No, in the legend, he has the power to destroy the world. In Maldos, He is second only to the Dark Dragon. No, maybe even higher, just unknown to others. As long as he takes the shot, the four sages have no chance, but he is indifferent. What is he thinking? " "What are you thinking?" Yalvert glanced at Greta in surprise. "These things have nothing to do with you." "I''m thinking that such a person must keep a secret. This secret can answer all the answers. Doesn''t that prove us that he came here?" Greta said cheerfully. "I thought your curiosity would not be so vigorous." "It''s boring, ma''am, but you''re so impressed that I admire it." The Banshee King stared at the dead man with dim blue eyes until the latter flinched. "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, anyway, I don''t think someone like you who has lived a thousand or hundreds of years will know nothing," Gritta said helplessly, "but I have been Thinking about a problem, countries should have seen some corresponding things in the war 60 years ago. How could they remain indifferent to the present day? Has anything happened during this period that we do nt even know? ? " "what?" "I mean," Gritta stood up suddenly and whispered, "Don''t you think this looks tense?" Jarvette looked at the man puzzled. Gritta scratched his messy hair like hay and explained: "Why didn''t they solve the problem all at once and keep all the contradictions to this day? I mean, Her Majesty the Cruz queen, I If you remember correctly, both the Dragon and Buga should be present during the second jihad. They can handle this perfectly perfectly, but they chose to remain indifferent and even contributed to the development of the situation. If not for them, where would they be today? Her Majesty the Queen? " Jarvette frowned slightly, as if not interested in it. "Perhaps they are happy to see it, maybe they are also confused. You have to understand that from a thousand years ago, the Four Temples were on the side of justice. This justice is by no means vocal justice. Nor is it hypocrisy. If they can''t stand this point, they will lose their morality, just like the temple of the flame today-whether it is the Protestant and the Bishop of the Protestant or the Old Church, they can still perform divine magic, from gold The gain of strength in the Flame Way shows that the morality in their hearts is not skewed. It is just a different position. " "You seem to know their teachings well?" Gritta stared, as if she had discovered a new continent. But Alvite shook her head impatiently. Negative: "If you witness one by one from the birth of these four temples to today''s history, you will understand more." Grieta showed a look that was uglier than crying: "Madam, although I understand that you are well qualified to say this, can you stop talking about it. It is a blow to my self-confidence-experience and experience can make a person Become wise, and years and time have not only left no trace on you, but have added your glory and charm. I know this is very enviable, but if you always show off like this, I will not stand it of." With regard to Greta''s rhetoric, Alwitt said nothing, apparently getting used to the young man''s way of speaking. The latter did not receive a response from her. But also not discouraged, he continued: "But I agree with you, maybe they are also confused. But if Her Majesty is the destined hero, then what can they be confused?" "Some things haven''t happened, and no one can tell if it''s right or wrong-" "Is there another possibility?" The Banshee King suddenly turned her head and asked coldly, "What on earth do you want to say?" "It''s nothing," Gritta smiled slightly. "It''s just a saying, come back. You should have seen the real heroes, like the four sages. Ms. Alvette?" "Almost, in that era, I had heard some of their legends, but I didn''t really meet them." "Where is the King of Flames?" "He is special. The young man is full of endless possibilities. Those bards use miracles to describe his life. "So the King of Flames is indeed a legend," Gritta asked again, "Ms. Alvette, do you say anyone in this world can really foresee the future?" "There is one where you are." "No," Gritta shook his head. "That man''s vision for the future is at best nothing more than a revelation. The prophet can see strange and strange scenes from the revelation. These scenes are chaotic, but they are only a glimpse of the future. No, they can see these fragments, but they cannot change. What I mean is, if someone can see the future and change what happened-- " "Unless the person you said is an oracle, it is said that in ancient times, the people of the gods had such ability." Yarwite replied coldly. After hearing this, Gritta stopped talking and thought down. After a short while, a huge giant door in front of the two of them suddenly emitted a squeaky squeaking muffled sound, and then slowly opened to the sides. There was no manipulation by the giant door, as if it was self-conscious. , Automatically welcome guests from afar. Both Alvette and Grieta raised their heads at the same time, and saw an old man with a body walking slowly in the darkness behind the door. The old man was wearing a robe, holding a most common wooden staff, and walked up. The road trembled, as if a candle in the wind. The lamp will run dry at any time. But Tariq stood up involuntarily when he saw him. Some people are sung in legends, but some people are legends themselves, just like the one in front of him. Long before an era, his story was in Warnde. As many stars as possible, his name, whether it was before a thousand years or after a thousand years, is enough to make anyone feel enchanted. Although it was just an ordinary Miner name, it didn''t even need a verbal narrative, and it was already echoing in the dark. Even Greta couldn''t help looking at the agate-like gaze, bowed her head deeply, and bowed. But only Alvette stood still. ... The glory of the sun crossed the sky west of Metz, and did not stay on the inherent trajectory for a moment because of anyone''s attention. It was like a burning meteor that fell to the western sea and sky at an irresistible speed. The end. When a certain moment passed, the silvery woodland was no longer sunny, but was stained with a layer of light red, and the twilight was clearly concealed in the western sky. The stars were like diamond powder dotted in light purple. Sunset background above. The knights of the White Legion are escorting the undead army through the last section of the Golden Needle Valley. The knight captain, Marori, looks up at the sky, and the time is right. Although this valley has been empty, the mountain people have continued to migrate northward. The south side of Valachie firmly attracted the eyes of the incompetent aristocrats in Port Fattan, but no one wants to spend the night in this forest full of strange legends, especially with such a large pile of bones and shelves . Although they are the bravest knights, there is nothing wrong with it, but most of the legends in this forest come from the creepy stories of mountain people. Those legends from the previous era are filled with awesome mysteries. He raised his hand and gestured to the knights around him. The front was the last section of the valley. The gently rolling ridges formed a narrow pass, which is the most complicated area here, and it is also very suitable for setting. Although this place has long been uninhabited, due to a cautious nature, he feels that it is safer to send scouts to investigate in accordance with Cruz''s military code. Marjorie understood this deeply, and the reason the Lord Duke fancyed himself to perform this important task was because of his careful temperament. This character is a bit too indecisive as a commander, but in the present situation it just applies. Anyway, he never thought that he would take another step forward. The Cavaliers in the rank of the empire have already been regarded as a relatively lethargic. He is satisfied with the position. The knights were his own guards, quickly understood what he meant, and set off. Mario noticed that when the traveling dragon passed the forest, he didn''t startle any birds, which was not a good sign, and made him frown deeply. Sure enough, just a few moments later, he heard a roar from his guard, followed by the roar of the soldiers. With years of marching experience, he even distinguished the sound of feathers and arrows breaking through. "Ambush!" The voice of the knight and the voice in his head rang at the same time. ... (to be continued) Vol 5 Chapter 178 People in the woodland at dusk sighed, and the roaring sounds of the earth-walking dragon rang through the forest, as if a giant monster was clashing in the forest. It was disturbing to hear, and it was in the White Army The knights of the Earth Dragon felt that the arrows seemed to be flying from all directions, and I did not know how many people were lying in the dark and had to choose a temporary retreat. The setting sun wafted across the long and ridges and wafted in the valley. An orange-red color between heaven and earth. Uta flame-like long hair looked dazzling in the setting sun. After she opened the long cross bow and shot several arrows, she saw The Cruzian vanguard knight started to step back, and immediately ordered the young wizard around him to say, "Hurry up, plan!" "Head, you have to let me breathe," Crewe was so tired that there was a waterfall of sweat on his forehead, and he couldn''t help complaining loudly: "Do you think this large-scale illusion is used as it is, let alone two? Each. " "Don''t make nonsense, this is an order. If you can''t do it, I will cut your head with a sword." Crewe couldn''t help yelling at him, disregarding the maker of the plan or Mel, whom he had previously praised, but yelling and cursing, he still uttered the spell as quickly as possible-he put the staff in his hand Yi Yang, a hazy army suddenly appeared under his command, like a mist of mountains gathering out of thin air, and the man in the mist hissed, sketching the outline of a ready-made cavalry. The wand in his own hand was sweating like rain, and that army also ran through the forest parallel to the retreating Cruz knight, killing towards the side of their brigade. Hesitation distance is at least two or three hundred meters apart. Cruising through the woods and dimly lit, the Cruz Knight, who was panicking, didn''t have much time to verify the authenticity of this cavalry. When they saw that the cavalry was marching towards their side, they couldn''t help but be frightened, and an army was obviously ambushing in front. If this cavalry was marching and broke their back, wouldn''t they all be I have to explain here, don''t look at the thousands of skeletons they escorted, but the gadgets are actually not very combative. Unless the number is really tens of thousands, Madara puts skeleton soldiers on the front battlefield in units of 10,000, in order to avoid people''s eyes. They escorted only a group of this skeleton army. If the tens of thousands of skeleton army were here, that would be similar. The headed knight didn''t want to, and immediately yelled to the other side of the woodland. At the same time, a flare was pulled out of the bag under the saddle. The magic rune was stimulated between the raised hands, and a dazzling flare flew into the air. The red and dazzling light slowly rose above the valley, like a bouquet of fireworks, blooming in mid-air- Sir Majori''s head was lifted up, and his eyes reflected this striking light. Do the same with him and dozens of guardian knights around him. Everyone is looking up at the sky, but Ma If it doesn''t take a moment, you will react. Turned back immediately and waved his hand. Roaring: "There is an ambush, back to back, and formations, Argentine, Pierre, let those bones move, to prevent the cavalry from impacting!" It has to be said that as the first line of the Cruz Empire, the Knights of the White Legion performed perfectly. They did not panic, as if they acted in an instant to form a circular array. Under the tame of these excellent riders, they lowered their bodies one by one, allowing them to flatten their spears and make a loud noise, and a row of spear forests stood up. The named knights came out one by one and started to form a team for the skeletons. In fact, they did not need to do anything. The undead had no morale and would not be panic because of the surprise attack. Under the command of the manipulator, they It soon became tighter from the marching formation, and gathered together in rows to prevent the possible impact of the cavalry. The knights in charge of the entire team found that their only role seemed to be to be a good standard bearer and to serve each skeleton column. Just mark the location on the battlefield. But within a dozen minutes, a perfectly ordered and rigorous array has appeared in the forest- Seeing this happening from a distance, several young people from Eruin had a clear look on their faces, even the plan''s proposer, Mel himself, was no exception-to know that in a war The formulation of a combat plan in China is only one aspect, but the script is not set according to the set is another aspect, which is related to many factors, not only relying on genius to solve problems, for example, some commanders are cautious, and some commanders Recklessly, in the case where neither the enemy nor I is known, in fact, many ever-changing situations on the battlefield can only be left to Master Martha to rule. At this time, the young knights on the Eruin side couldn''t help screaming: Martha, bless! "Don''t relax, it won''t take too long," Yuta was born as a mercenary commander after all. At this time, don''t forget to pour cold water on these young people who are forgetful. How long this Cruz army will drag on depends on your abilities. " But a few young people were obviously a little excited, and felt that Cruz was just the same, and did not listen to her words much. Utta knew what they were thinking, and couldn''t help sighing. She was actually not optimistic about the next battle. The Cruzs performed better than she expected. At present, the combat literacy of these exotic knights is not comparable to that of the general army. The White Lion Guard under her lord, Lord Tonigel, may not be stronger than this, or even inferior. Cruz is Cruz. The demeanor of an empire is comparable to a small country like Eruin. But she also knew that at this time, she could no longer speak out and exhort, the military heart was available, and she would not do self-harm morale, but she did not know how many young people could live. She looked at Mel, and the young man from King''s Cavaliers College frowned slightly, but in general was much less worried than her. At least the Cruzians have moved. Changing the battlefield is not an easy task. Even if they find something wrong, it will take at least a few minutes to make a new decision, plus the time to readjust the formation. It''s more than an hour to drag them here, but that''s not enough. You must use the terrain to fight these knights as long as possible. Yuta glanced at the sunset. I only hope that the solar energy will go down the mountain earlier. After dusk, the Cruz people want to figure out how many people in the forest are not so easy. In fact, as soon as the vanguard knights of the White Legion rushed out of the forest, Marori and the knights around him had already discovered the abnormality. Unlike those who fled in anxiety, they could judge the current situation more calmly. In the situation, Mario is worried about how many people are ahead. Which side is it from? Is it an army of Ludwigs? Or the Black Army? Or the army in Fattan Harbor? He was thinking about it all the way, until the rumbling horseshoe sounded in the forest. "Horse hoof?" Sir Marion stunned slightly, thinking of the light cavalry. It wasn''t strange at all. In this terrain, the light cavalry is easier to deploy than the heavy cavalry. For example, the ground dragon knight under his hand can only passively defend, but the problem is that the horseshoe is too dense. For a cavalier like him. It''s like instinct. From the sound of footsteps and horseshoes, the direction and approximate scale of the enemy, and even the speed of the enemy, can be judged. Although it is not accurate, the guess is generally no problem. Familiarity with war has long penetrated into the blood of these professional knights, and Mario quickly realized that the problem was that such dense horseshoes represented at least one light cavalry rushing through the woodlands in a dense formation. This is unreasonable. At this time, the priest next to him also reminded him in a timely manner: "Mr. Knight, look at the cavalry in the forest," a priest who seemed to be no more than twenty years old pointed to the direction of the forest and said to him: "That branch The cavalry doesn''t look like it really exists. It is most likely an illusion caused by a spell. " Marori was not familiar with magic, but this sentence was enough for him. He immediately realized that he was being fooled. "That cavalry is fake, watch out for the enemy''s tricks!" He snapped angrily. His voice did not fall, and the army that came from the fog disappeared suddenly, like a diffuse mist, dissipated in the forest invisible. At this time, anyone knew it, and he was shocked. "Ah," Creut couldn''t help screaming beside Yuta and others, shouting with shame and anger: "The spell has expired, and someone has lifted my spell!" He looked like he had just been removed from the water and was naked, but it was all dripping with sweat. After casting these two spells, he was completely unable to move, supporting the silver tree shouting aside Exhaled, panting. "It doesn''t matter, it''s none of your business, Crewe, you''re doing a good job. They should have seen it, and the priests who followed the army shot." Yuta comforted him: "Then you hide and go to rest, Restore your magic and stay away from the battlefield, we will attract their attention. " Although Crewe was weak, he couldn''t help jumping up when he heard this sentence. Although he had been scolding in the mouth before, he knew very well that the next battle was the most dangerous. If he wanted to hold this Cruzian cavalry, he would not only make it difficult for the other party to figure out how many of them, but also make the other party feel pain Yes, this will definitely be a tough battle, maybe it will cost blood and life. Anyone here may die here, and of course he is no exception. "I want to be with you, but you don''t want to leave me," he retorted. "The wizard''s first priority on the battlefield is to protect himself." The beautiful maid chief shook her head smartly, and her red hair was like a flame, she smiled to the young wizard. "This ..." Suddenly, Crewe noticed that almost all of his companions were standing by his head, and he couldn''t help squinting. "You ..." But before he finished speaking, he felt that someone was hit hard behind him, his eyes were dark, and he immediately fell down. Mel reached out to catch him before raising his head and winking at Yuta. "We need to have someone call the Lord Lord, and this task will be given to him. Go and set him up and make a magic mark on the tree" Mel nodded, and a turn disappeared before the crowd. Yuta only pulled out his sabre after he left, and said quietly to the young knights in front of him: "Don''t look at me with such a sad expression, aren''t we going to die, what are you afraid of? What? Before this day, did you ever think that you would gallop on the grounds of the Cruz Empire and fight against the world''s number one opponent like the White Legion. Some of you may sleep here, but no one dares to laugh at it. You, because your opponents are so powerful and respectable, but once you succeed, all our names will be heard on the land of Vaughn after today. " The young man''s eyes could not help emitting a bright light, the burning flame was the gambler''s general determination, and the endless desire and pursuit for victory. "Remember your name, we are the White Lion Guard, the Lord Lord gave this name to you, he has never failed, and you are the same," the sword of the Maid Commander flashed in the sunset. The bright arc, pointing forward, is like a straight faith, indestructible and shining: "Come with me and let this male lion show its teeth." The young knights promised loudly and shouted in unison: "In order to fight with Eru, glory is in my body, and glory is my sword!" In the setting sun, the mountains seemed to rest forever. Sir Majori made his own judgment the first time. The number of enemies will not be too much, otherwise there is no need to make a mystery for this reason. The other party''s purpose is obviously to try to keep himself here. This is not an ambush, but an interception. But the question is how many people are involved in the interception. If there are not too many, then he can choose to break through forcibly, but if there are too many, then he may run into a bloodstream head-on. He suddenly hesitated. The empty valley in front of them was open in front of the Cruzians, like an open mouth of blood, full of unknown and uneasy behind. "Master Knight, it''s time for you to make a decision." After the crowd separated, a middle-aged man in a robe came out from behind, so he said to Mario: "The people in front are obviously delaying time, they may be in Waiting for reinforcements, we cannot stay here too long. " Sir Majori looked back at the man. The man was pale as a vampire, and thin enough to fall down like a gust of wind. Sir Majori looked back at him and glanced at the dark crystal he was carrying. The ring nodded, "You can rest assured, Teacher Anshiri, we will surely send you to Valachi." The man smiled scornfully: "I do nt need to call me a ** teacher. I know who I am. I do nt know what I am urging you to do, but I just want to remind you that we do nt know what the previous person is from. Which of these forces, in such a situation, is best to make a quick decision, lest night long dreams. " Sir Majori nodded slowly, then looked at his knights. "Tentative offense--" "and many more." "What''s wrong?" There was a hint of dissatisfaction in Sir Marion''s eyes. "Let my skeletons come. It would be uneconomical for the imperial knights of the Empire to waste their temptations, and my men used it for this purpose, and it was a good death." The man rubbed his ring, and replied slowly. . Marjorie was very annoyed that the man compared human life with cost-effectiveness, but also knew that he was out of good intentions, and his expression was slightly relaxed, so he nodded. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 179 Some things are easier said than done, so there are so many talkers in this world. On the battlefield, people fight face to face, and people self-admonish in their hearts that as long as they overcome the cowardice of death, they can easily face the fear. However, when the blade is approaching, people often understand the death from the indifferent eyes of the enemy. The lightness of the steps. Your head fell to the ground, the world subverted and swirled in your eyes, and finally fell into the dust. The battlefield was filled with faint decay, and the symbol of your existence, your name, status, belief, and family, were transformed under this sword. Nothingness, and after that it doesn''t matter the beginning or the end. No one knows the post-mortem world, because it probably doesn''t exist. The mountains and rivers, the forest plains, are still the same color, the sun, the moon, and the stars are still in parallel. You and the world have died, full of white flowers and greenery, but you can no longer feel it all. Before the catastrophe, fear would penetrate into the bone marrow, and then tremble with fear. Although Yuta is not a young kid on the battlefield Even in the south of Eruin, the war between nobles and nobles was full of petty troubles, but as a mercenary, after all, she had to live and die several times. When a person has experienced a death and bathed with **** salty blood on the battlefield, it will completely undergo metamorphosis. Some veterans who stepped off the battlefield believe in privately that it is because those who have experienced all this have released their hearts. Beast in the. Uta doesn''t [long] [Wind knows how the beast in her heart is. At this moment, she only feels an unprecedented dignity. This dignity is similar to the years ago when she was single-handed and holding a long sword to face the haunt of the Chabno mountain The bandits are exactly the same. The cold wind dried the sweat stains on her forehead and stuck the fiery red hair to both sides of her forehead, but she was unaware that her five fingers clasped the sword, which was given to her by the young lord. The upper red crystal of the counterweight radiates a heavy light in the night. The tension in her heart comes from a heavy sense of responsibility, which stems from the manipulation of the fate of others. She is afraid that her decision will send these outstanding young people to a dead end. Although they have already set aside life and death, but who can Does it make sense to guarantee this? And could she be worthy of the trusting glances they looked at her? Although Yuta has long been the head of the group, he cannot answer these two questions. She didn''t know she was standing at a crossroads. Countless people have stood here. At this crossroads, human nature must overcome cowardice. Some people have chosen to give in, but more people have run into their heads, and they have become indifferent, ruthless, ignorant, and arrogant. Only a few people can truly see their hearts and take that crucial step to become the best commander. This is a choice on the battlefield. On this square board, the pieces have the courage of the pieces, and the players must have the courage of the players. The mountain breeze passed through the forest tip, making a rustling sound, as if ridiculing this meaningless assassination. The oracles had long gone, but only their children were left to hurt each other. Fragments of bones scattered on the battlefield. Sensen''s bones were buried among the rubble, and a few heavy black steel swords were inserted in the soft soil. If it were not for the black rose flag flying in the evening wind, Yuta would almost think it was Goranel. Sen''s battlefield. There is no doubt that just after a battle here, the crooks manipulated the skeleton of the bones. She ordered Mel to crush these enemies relentlessly, and the undead were worthless compared to the Madara army in the Silman Valley. The battle was over quickly, and the necromancers were not able to use the vision of the skeletons to investigate, not to mention they had no sight, so they were probably not exposed yet, but this was nothing to be thankful for. Because the real challenge is still behind, everyone knows it. "This is a tentative attack, and the Cavaliers of the White Legion are likely to follow." Yuta agreed with this view and nodded slightly. Sure enough, three white earth-like dragons like ghosts and white legion knights riding on them emerged from the woodland. These people were clearly the vanguard of the knights. The Cruz side did not know the back of the silver tree forest. How many enemies are ambush, so they are carefully deploying their operations. Finding that the Cruzs were more cautious than they thought, Yuta''s eyes lightened, and he immediately raised his sword and whispered: "Rush" She knew that she couldn''t give the other party too much time so that they didn''t understand their own truth and reality. At this moment, there was no room to regret it. Even if it was wrong, it would be wrong. The short-byte command contained a special power, and the young knights from Alluin launched a storm like a lightning bolt. The wind in the mountain pass is always abnormal, the grass is swaying between the rocks, the gravel is blowing in the direction of the wind, and in the face of all the Cruzs with a shocked look, the heavy cavalry is always overwhelming when facing the light cavalry The advantage of sex, in their eyes, these people who rushed face to face were crazy. But after all, they are professional soldiers. They have already reacted in a short while, and set up a spear to prepare for a battle. This series of actions on the ground traveling dragon is almost an instinctive reaction. Originally, these knights should actually come for fire detection. The pioneers, if they found the ambush of the opponent in any direction, should immediately withdraw the main force that had reminded them, but they found that there were not many enemies, and they were probably scouts of the other party, so the first reaction was to meet the enemy. This series of judgments made them miss the best time to distinguish facts from truth. Although they don''t think they will lose. Yuta maintains a leading position in the charge. She can already feel the oppression brought by the huge body of the dragon on the front. Especially when the distance between the two is getting closer, she can even see the other side clearly. The large, brownish-gray eyes, with cold-blooded animal-shaped vertical pupils. A knight straddling the smooth ridges of the Earthen Dragon, seeing the Cruzian''s face, but the other side was holding up a dragon gun more than three meters in length to stab her. Yuta''s eyes, like emeralds, shrunk into a deep point. The shining splendor reflected the oncoming gun head. The gun head stabbed the horse''s neck heavily, sending out a series of crisp sounds of bone fracture. Before that, Yuta jumped instinctively from the saddle, and the horse fell at her feet. Howling down the mountain stream. She staggered across the line of dragons, grabbed her backhand, and steadily grasped the metal buckle on the saddle of the opponent. The Cruz knight was slightly surprised, but it was not too embarrassing. He backhanded. Pull out the cavalry epee of the White Legion of the Sabre. Longer than a cubit and a half, the short blade is thick and the blade increases the weight, so the force is great when swinging, like a black cold moon, splitting at Yuta. Most people are unable to change direction in the air, but it is clearly an exception at the moment. Suddenly a red sword appeared in Yuta''s hands, "flame!" She snapped angrily, and a dazzling flame pierced the sharpened sword''s tip. The knight was too late to react and was swept by the flames. "Ah!" The knight screamed violently, and the epee in his hand flew out of his hand and flew towards Yuta. Uta hid from her side, and the sword flew over her cheek. "Her weapon!" The knight''s companion finally noticed a change in the battle situation here, tightening the reins and trying to turn the giant beast he sat down, and wanted to come to support his companion. But how could Yuta give them this chance, "Mer. Hold them!" She shouted, and struck her with the unrecognizable knight''s chest. Since the ground dragon knight is fixed on the saddle with a belt, this foot only kicks the opponent in a crooked shape. That''s enough. She had steadily landed on the back of the dragon, reached out and grabbed the knight''s helmet and forced it back up to expose the weakly guarded neck, and then cut the opponent''s throat with a sword, spraying hot plasma. Spilled, covered with her buckle gloves and wrists. Uta''s face did not change color, and then picked up the sword and backhandedly, cut off the knight''s thigh and calf''s belt that was responsible for fixing, and lifted it from the back of the earth dragon like a trash. The rest of the Cruz knights couldn''t help but get angry and yelled, "Damn!" They immediately left Mel and others. Turned the spear and attacked in this direction. Of course, this decision was not only driven by anger, because Yuta, who had taken the Earth Dragon, is now the most threatening target to them. The scouts alone cannot pose a threat to heavy knights like them, but they also sit The rider on Dixinglong''s back is not the same. Besides, this woman also shows first-class strength. Besides, she still has a fantasy weapon. In this level of battle, this weapon is the power that determines the situation. ... Sir Marjorie is waiting for the results from the front. He doesn''t know how many enemies should be behind the forest. From the previous performance, there should not be too many, but no one dares to pack tickets. The war is not gambling, maybe this is just to confuse them What about the means? Therefore, he carefully sent a few teams of pioneers, and let the big troops follow closely. The free time just made the bones reorganize the team. The false alarm just wasted a lot of time, and he felt that something was wrong. Can not help but look subconsciously towards the direction of the Valachi Mountains, in that direction a huge fireball is gradually sliding below the horizon, a dark blue sky on one side is supreme, Wei Yue Ti Misi outlines a silvery white silhouette. It''s getting late. He turned back a bit anxiously. In front of him was a sea of ??dark silver trees, but it wasn''t thick. The trees had begun to fog, shadows, and silence. Only the sound of rustling footsteps, and the ground were echoing in his ears. The heavy steps of the dragon, the silent darkness more like a terrible monster, waiting for its prey. "Why hasn''t anyone returned yet?" He finally couldn''t help but asked, the restless waiting in silence was suffocating. "The skeletons sent out are all over." The middle-aged man dressed up by the wizard had a deeper voice: "But they weren''t destroyed fast enough, and the other person might be really understaffed." "But my man hasn''t returned yet." Sir Marion frowned. "They probably won''t be able to return," the middle-aged man answered with a frown, "but we can''t be dragged here." He glanced back: "My servants have finished the team, it''s time to order Here, Commander. " Ma Ruoli looked at the shadowy forest once again, hesitated for a moment, he knew that the other party might be right, and the other party''s lack of manpower dared to delay their pace here, indicating that it might be a Jingbing, if this is the case, then the vanguard he sent out may not be able to return. But if he guessed wrong, then a wrong order would bury the entire army here. Perhaps he himself would die, but if the secret was left in the hands of the opponent, he would be shuddering just thinking about it. But he couldn''t stop still, the uneasy feeling always surrounds him. On the other side of the forest, the last Xinglong dragon fell heavily on the ground, raising a piece of dust. Next to the huge body of the Xinglong dragon, Yuta was bathing in blood, and the two young people were also seriously injured. Only Mel''s condition Slightly better, but also dazzled. The battle didn''t last long, but it was a long battle for Yuta and others. The White Knights were superior in strength. Except for Yuta, the young people were the most outstanding Mei. Seoul is still far behind. If Utta had killed one of them in the first place, and relying on the superiority of the weapon in his hand and the deterrent power of the explosive crystal, I am afraid that even if he finally won the vanguard, he would have to pay more. At the cost, casualties are inevitable, and maybe they can''t stop reporting to the large troops. Fortunately, everything is complete, and the Cruz army has been slow to date, which at least shows that everything they do now is worth it. But the delay is not endless. It seems that the Cruz commander finally made up his mind, and Mel narrowed his eyes, and he could see that the dense flag of Cruz Knights behind the glittering silver forest began to move forward slowly. Although the undead army behind did not play any banner, when Presumably, it should follow closely behind, maybe even ahead. "They''re here." Mel replied a bit dryly. Although he had the determination to face death from the moment he became a knight, it was only at that moment that he realized that he was not prepared well enough and Not because of fear and timidity, but unwillingness. How could he die in such a place? Utta silently, but nodded quietly. ... (to be continued ...) ... Vol 5 Chapter 180 Time is like a pacing ghost in the forest, one minute and one second, passing away. "Sister, what is this place?" Uta widened her eyes in horror, and found that the sword in her hand was not a sharp sword, but the hand of which was boneless. The owner of the hand was tilting her head and looked at her. A pair of green eyes looked like a spring in the woods, black Hair shawl, white lame feet, stepped on the thick green moss, like an elf in the woods. "sister?" "Otis?" "this is" A nightmare-like memory ten years ago struck back. "No, Otis, don''t stop, run away!" Suddenly, Yuta felt empty, and her sister dissipated like a reflection in the water, replaced by a bright narrow light in the darknessthe sharp edge of the sword. The vision in front of her caused her to fight a chill, and subconsciously raised her white lion sword, Dang, the two swords were connected, Mars was splashing, and Yuta took a step backward. The Cruz knight, who was covered with armor all over, was also a little stunned, and there was a snoring sound of doubt under the metal armor: "White lion sword ... Eruin?" Actually lost his mind. Yuta was sweating coldly. She never thought that she would make such a fatal mistake in the battle. Although the repeated battles have already exhausted herself physically and mentally, and it is said that before death, people will see everything in the past again. Is this Is it a sign of death? She gasped heavily-- Seventy-eight handle sword stabbed over, and when she was the best, she would go all out to face one of them, not to mention now. The forest is burning in the dark ... The knights in white robes with sun badges on their chests were killed from the darkness, and the abominable slave dealers fell down under their swords shining brightly. But panic slaves fell under their horseshoes-the knights had no mercy, trampled on these mountain people, the Seniyas, the sound of fire burning by the wind, the collapse of the building, the roar, The cry cried out. She and her equally clothed sister were hiding underneath a shabby tent. The stinky smell of feces permeated the tent, but she really hoped that she could hide in this small space forever. The shadows dancing in the dark are receding, and across the tent you can see the sword light sword and blood splashing. A long sword finally found a chance to break through her line of defense, a sword stabbed her shoulder, and Yin Hong''s blood spewed out. The severe pain made Yuta feel that the scene in front of him seemed to overlap with the scene decades ago. Seven or eight knights circled her, and the sword in his hand flashed coldly, his eyes were alert. Did not give her any chance to share. Then she felt another sword in her lower abdomen, and strength seemed to pass away. She was half-knelt on the ground, crumbling, and the Cruz knights surrounded her seemed to be the evil wolf in the forest. It was the evil wolf, that summer night in Braggs, Bucks Forest. The wolves whispered lowly. The blushing eyes were buried under the night, and she protected her sister Otis with one hand. The whole body was hurt. The pain seemed to paralyze her nerves, and her eyes were covered with blood, but she still stared fiercely at the beasts, more fierce than any of them. The long runaway life seems to die every moment. But every time she survived miraculously, because she couldn''t give up, for her sister. "Your name is Ovidia, little girl, are you a mountain citizen?" "This is my grandson. His name is Brando." "No, there are things in your body that he will never have, and those with a good life cannot understand them--" "Do you want to learn swords with me?" The old man smiled. "I''m afraid not, but I can recommend you to a place. That person might protect you and look at me." But my sister is still dead. Because I''m too incompetent. Even after so many years, she was unable to protect her. Tears shed in Yuta''s eyes, and the tears shed the blood, running down her cheeks like a stream mixed with blood. She hated those who brought all these injustices to the world, the nobles who did nothing and promoted evil behind them, hated the indifference of all people, hated all this old, but she could do nothing, Otis'' death seemed It is the inevitable in the deep, she has neither power to change nor resistance. Even though she often cursed with gritted teeth, she did not know in her heart whether she was cursing her weakness or those who caused it. A Cruz knight walked up to her, and the metal armor creaked, and the other man raised his sword. Become a knight. Already a member of the aristocracy. But why fight? Is everything that Lord Lord and Her Royal Highness are changing really the world my sister wants? Facing the sharp sword that shimmered in cold light, Yuta was at a loss for a moment. ... "Eruin?" When he heard the name, Sir Marjorie was also terrified: "Why are they here? They''re not in Port Fatten? There are more than a hundred miles away from here, have their eyeliners been set to this place? They are Didn''t you know something? " He asked a series of questions in a row. Obviously, the knights of the messenger could not answer these questions, or even any of them, and they were equally astonished. They thought that they were the army of the nobles of the north, or the army of the flower-leaf collar. This answer goes beyond They were unexpected. Besides, why are these Eruins so strong? The combat effectiveness of this scout cavalry exceeds their most optimistic estimate of the weak country in the past. Even the knights on the plateau cannot resist the White Army, let alone the more elaborate White. The pace of the Knights. They have fewer than ten people. Where did this Eruin army come from, and where is it sacred? Countless questions came from Mario''s heart. "Did you see their emblem clearly, really the Eruin?" "Yes, sir, that is the White Lion emblem." "White Lion Corps?" Marjorie shook his head in disbelief: "No, although the intelligence says that there are indeed White Lion Corps soldiers among the Eruins staying in Fattan Port, the White Lion Corps is indeed Egypt The Leuin''s strongest legion. But it is far from reaching this level. This must be the Yankees rags, or they are simply disguised by the Bugatians, unless ..." An idea suddenly came out of his mind uncontrollably. "Unless what, sir?" "Unless it''s another army," Marjorie asked with some seriousness: "Are you sure it''s the White Lion Insignia, the White Lion of the Eruin?" "I''m about to say this. Lord, that emblem is a little different from the White Lion emblem we have learned, with a broken sword on it." "Broken sword?" Why is there a broken sword on the White Lion emblem? Marjorie was so confused-where did these **** Eruins come from? He suddenly felt something bad. No matter where the other party is sacred, the other party has desperately tried to keep himself in this place. When he thought of the combat effectiveness of the Eruin scout cavalry, he suddenly felt a little daunted. The knight commander of the most elite knights in the White Corps of the Cruze First-Line Corps would feel cold in the face of an Eruin army. Somewhat ridiculous. But just think about more. No, as long as he had the same number of Eruin troops as his knights, he was afraid to say that he had the confidence to win. When did the Eruin get so strong? Or is the empire declining? Sir Marori suddenly felt a little bit crying. As a knight, he was not afraid of fighting the battlefield, but he knew what kind of secret he had at this moment. This secret must not fall into the hands of the opposing party, regardless of the opponent. It''s okay to be a Yankee pretending to be a ghost. Or the true Eruin. He looked back and saw that gloomy wizard had the same look. They nodded each. "Be prepared to assault and ignore the harassment of scout cavalry. As long as anyone dares to stand in the way of the army, crush them. Before night, we must pass through this valley!" He pulled out his long sword fiercely: "Cruz. Seeing the enemy will destroy!" But this time, there was no sound of promise. The scene was a little weird. Even Marori himself got stuck quickly. One person, one sword, slowly walked out of the forest. The black trench coat reflected the silver moonlight. The blade in the hand seemed to sing and sing softly at night, trembling slightly, lingering with a dim silver light. A wind was blowing in the forest, and the black wolf ran along the ridge. ... Shepherd walks. For some reason, this sentence came to mind at the moment in Sir Mary''s mind. When did the ancient legends of the witches be regarded as bedside stories by the world? No one takes them seriously, but one day the legends will become reality. Marjorie never thought that this would be his last thought-a dazzling silver light lit up, and that speed was so fast. He had seen the sword of the Knights'' head, but that was no more than that. The local silver line is spreading out. This is the power of the element. He himself also has the power of the element, but the element in the body has just begun to resonate with the law, and a majestic force has suppressed it to nothing. Absolute suppression of lower elements by higher elements under the same realm! Mario''s face changed drastically, before he had time to regret it. At this time, a silver light had passed through his chest. A mighty knight with dignified elements fell so inexplicably that he did not want to avoid this deadly The sword, but at that moment he clearly felt that the space around him was fragmented, and every movement of him seemed to return through time, and he was always locked in the previous moment, locking him in the eternal position of the middle sword. Time and space are like a huge yoke, which firmly clamps down all the possibilities for him to dodge. "this is" "Time and space ..." Endless darkness poured into his consciousness, as if falling into a cold abyss, and Mario felt his body fall down from the earth dragon, and in his final vision, the figure of that person was ramming between his own hands. The sword light in his hand is like the lines that divide everything, cutting the knights of the empire into pieces. Before he closed his eyes, he knew the identity of the other party. "Count Tongel." The wizard in a black robe said gloomily that he shuddered slightly, and within a quarter of an hour, dozens of knights had been killed or injured, and only a small part were buried in the mouth of the black wolf, and most of them Died in the hands of the young man in front of him, the golden-level knights with manifested elements have no room for resistance, just like killing chickens. This person is even more terrible than rumored. The strength of the opponent should have crossed the truth side, but he was so young. Brando''s eyes fell on the battlefield where the corpse was running wild. The knights who besieged Yuta and others in the forest, as well as the guard of Marori, totaled 71 people, including six people who died in the hands of Yuta and others. There should be no missing fish, and this guy in front of him should be the last living. Of course, it is not necessary to say that it is alive, because some dead things in this world can also exist in the sun. The black wolves are gathering at the edge of the forest. On the back of the tallest male wolf, is sitting a cardamom-looking dark-haired young girl, who is watching with interest what is happening in front of her. The killing is reflected in her black gemstone pupil. It''s like a delicate game. Brando glanced in that direction, frowned, and then he turned back: "Undead Wizard?" The black robe wizard didn''t dare to make trouble, and nodded silently. "I have only one question. How are the undead army operating in this area, do they only go to Valachi?" These are two questions. The black-robed wizard was defamatory in his heart, but he never dared to say this sentence, but had to answer honestly: "Many, some undead are aroused from the tombs of the cultists. Some of the cemeteries in Alkash are from Alkash. Only some of these undead go to Valachi, and the other is to stay in Wayne. The ancient battlefield in the mountain of Alkash is a natural country of undead, and Her Majesty is very interested there. "Your Majesty? Which Majesty?" "Nature is our Majesty." "Are you Madara?" The wizard in black robe felt the murderousness of Brando, and stepped back a little fearfully: "Master, I know what you want to do, I can help you sneak into Wayne, you can''t kill me ..." Brando pointed to the distance and said, "Have you seen that woman, her name is Kou Hua, daughter of Esis, and even if I don''t kill you, you won''t be able to leave here alive. Besides, although the White Lion is not afraid of death , But blood doesn''t flow in vain " "No!" The fire of the soul under the hood of the black robe wizard suddenly burned. He raised his staff and was about to launch a spell that would end up, but before that, a sharp sword had pierced it The chest, passing between the off-white flames leaping between the ribs. The dry body of the black robe wizard seemed to lose weight suddenly and collapsed, and the fire of the soul under its hood flashed two times, as if he could not believe the death of the young man in front of him. The secret is not at all interesting. ... (Ps: Happy New Year to everyone-) (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 181 After the death of the undead wizard, Chen Kuan''s withered body suddenly spontaneously ignited because he lost the nourishment of the soul fire, and turned into a mass of ashes, which fluttered on the ground. Brando withdrew the sabre, searched the latter''s relics, and found that there was no valuable object, which is probably the reason for the existence of distortion in the world. The magical feedback of Warnde showed in the dead. Many players in the previous life were unwilling to play against the undead, for this reason. He frowned slightly, thinking about the details of the treasure that governed the undead before described by Bai, and then remembered one thing, turned his eyes, and saw the bone wand of the undead wizard before quietly Lie aside. Most of the so-called undead wizards of Madara are actually not undead wizards who are really deep in black witchcraft or psychics, but corpses. The guy who was not a ghost or a ghost before is naturally the same and unfamiliar. It is difficult for the people of Madala to distinguish the difference, but it is not difficult for him. The corpse witch is a lower-level existence of the dead army of Madala, and the strength is low. The kingdom of the dying moon is also a rare existence, mostly of noble origin-either directly under the undead monarch holding a mercury rod, or a proud disciple of a master, and the "craftsmanship" of the undead wizards has been passed down from generation to generation A rigorous organization to protect their own interests, this organization is the famous sequence of undead. An undead wizard from a sequence of undead, not to mention it will not easily appear in the mortal kingdom, and even if it appears, there will usually be surrounded by undead army, black knight, it is really rare due to its high status, and will never give him like It''s like killing a bug. He remembered seeing an undead wizard while in Butch and Fort Fir. That is a real necromancer, and it is also the leader of the younger generation in the necropolis sequence of this era. The former is surrounded by many strong men, whether it is a corpse witch, a black knight, or even Kabesse. Both have a prestigious presence. Of course, there are also some high-ranking corpse witch lords in the kingdom of the dead moon. But most of these undead are hard to hide the sickening corpse on them, just like the sneaky guy who died under his sword before. Brando lifted his hand, the bone stick lying on the ground seemed to be pulled by invisible force, and flew up to his hand out of nowhere. A cold force spread from the bone stick, and seemed to want to pass through him. Your hand penetrates the heart. This is the power of the dark soul, which can also be said to be a kind of negative energy, and he immediately discerns, if at this moment he is just an ordinary person. In other words, only possessing the strength of the Black Iron Tier, this power will immediately erode his mind and turn him into a walking dead, and when the fire of his life is completely consumed, he will be transformed into a new one. Corpse Witch. This is the power of the corpse wand. Therefore, the body of the corpse witch is actually this stalk, and all its magic comes from it. As for its body, it is just an ordinary skeleton controlled by it. It''s just a little different. The wand of a common corpse witch is symbiotic with its body, when the fire of the soul of the body goes out. The bone stick will also annihilate, and scholars dedicated to studying the undead think it is also a kind of magic feedback-but the bone stick in Brando''s hand is obviously a little different. Brando found that not only did he not lose his magic power, but also apparently possessed some kind of autonomous will, which can be seen from the cold breath and hostility towards himself. This is by no means a simple bone stick. He has seen many tricks of these bones in his encounters with Madara in the previous life. One of them is to use dark treasure to make this enhanced version of the bone stick, which can be controlled by ordinary corpses. More army of undead. And when they are killed, as long as they are not damaged, they can be quickly transferred to other corpses and continue to use them, even they are a kind of pseudo-dead artifacts that continuously make corpses. There is only one flaw in this kind of bone staff, that is, making them requires the consumption of true dark treasure. From the long history to the dark treasures of the undead today, there are still a few, and one piece will be consumed. Once this kind of bone staff is damaged, it is an inestimable loss to the undead, so humans recognize their secrets. The bone stick soon disappeared. He had known this secret earlier, so he took care when describing the dark treasure to him, and now he found the bone stick. In some time in the future, the undead used this kind of thing to make Wind Elves and Cruzians suffer a big loss, but this time it fell into his hands, and they replaced it to eat the loss. Brando held this ivory-glossy, slightly cold bone stick, and soon he was thinking about it. This thing will erode the fire of life, so any existence with vitality cannot use it and can drive it. Only the undead is, so the undead wizard buried under his sword will be so surprised. It probably guessed his intention, but did not guess the result. Brando turned around, and at this time came out of another shadow in the dark shadows behind the forest. This figure was a little daunting and fearful, not because of the strength that Brando had previously shown, it He has already seen the strength of this young man. Even the "Black Knight" white who mastered the counterfeit of Mavi Carter''s book was completely defeated by him. It is not surprising to deal with dozens of Cruz knights. Although these knights of the White Legion are the first-line combat power of this human empire, they are still far from being elite. At least they are far from the Yan family knights and Templar knights. They are at best the backbone of ordinary battles, but In the battle that surpasses mortals above the elements, it is still far behind. But what really scared him was what Brando had said before. "Her name is Kou Hua, daughter of Esis, and even if I don''t kill you, you won''t be able to leave here alive--" Few people in the world know the name Kou Hua, but the title of Esis''s daughter will never lose its color over time, let alone as a child of the dying moon, the Madalas know more about the buried History in the dark. The faint Kou Hua is one of the strongest beings in the dusk. Became his subordinate? This speculation made the decaying knight Crote as thin as ice, and it wondered whether Brando had intentionally let it hear this sentence. Because revealing this secret to a dead person is not necessary, even if the dormant will always keep his mouth shut and keep the secret, but who can guarantee that the forest will not have ears next to the wall, let alone as the undead himself, Crott knows the so-called dead person will The idea of ??keeping secrets is untenable in itself, and there are many ways to let the dead talk. Some of them are not complicated. No joke, the easiest way is to put the sword on your neck, because you are an undeadit thinks a little self-deprecatingly. In its view, Brando is not a reckless person, so the meaning contained in this sentence is somewhat worthy of speculation, especially when he saw the bone rod in Brando''s hand, Instantly understood the meaning of the other party. Crott walked in with some trembling, trying to keep himself humble-he hadn''t learned how to remain humble in front of the living, and had to try his best to remind him of the scene when he met His Majesty the Emperor-although it was only far away Seen from a distance. "Master. Thanks for those poisons ... I mean the blessings of the water of life. Several of your subordinates have stabilized their injuries quickly, but their commanders have suffered relatively heavy injuries. According to your human beings, I am afraid that it will be one and a half minutes. It wo nt be so easy to wake up. But there are still a few that have completely lost their breath of life. Would you like to turn them into undead? Your subordinates are of very high quality, although the strength may be worse. But transforming undead is to see potential Instead of looking at the strength, I can guarantee that they will become the black knights. And it''s still the best kind "It replied cautiously, even though it was almost wrong, because there is a strong sense for the undead. The holy water of positive energy is highly poisonous. Before cleaning the undead, the knights of the temple often spill holy water on their swords. Any undead that is hit is like butter cut by a hot knife. Even if it does not die, it is inevitable that the soul fire will be severely damaged. Brando looked at it and replied solemnly: "No, Croat, don''t! According to human customs. The dead should be buried, not to mention they are heroic warriors, warriors of Eruin, and their souls will Attributed to Martha, their bodies will not be blasphemed! " "The undead will also be attributed to Martha." Crotte slandered in his heart, but he definitely did not dare to say this. In fact, he knew this custom of human beings, but he did not understand it, and it was only a subconscious suggestion. . In Madara, if such an excellent corpse is not transformed into an undead, it will be regarded as disrespect for the moon of the undead. So these humans are a little strange to it, including Brando, of course. Brando seemed to know what this guy thought, and said, "Mr. Crockett, I know that you are the undead. Your faith belongs to the moon of the undead. The living world is incompatible with you. Not my subordinates, nor belong to Eruin. " Crott froze slightly, and the fire of soul flashed in his eyes. He didn''t quite understand what the young man said to himself. Brando, regardless of whether he understood it or not, went on to say: "The prophecy of the black mentioned that the mercury rod holder will represent the will of the dead moon. It will come to this world and will unify the kingdom of darkness. It is the monarch of the undead. Your Majesty, you must surrender-so I don''t want you to betray your monarch, but to let you do me a favor, this favor is related to your life, I believe you will not object. " Crott nodded cautiously, of course he knew that his life was in the young man opposite him, otherwise the corpse witch was the best portrayal. Even without the corpse witch, he didn''t think his life was better. The black knight white is more valuable. The opponent can kill the latter desperately, so it is naturally not worth mentioning. However, it did not understand what Brando said. In his opinion, he was doingor was preparing to do, in fact, betray the emperor, although he now hoped that the other party would not mind this little Betrayal, after all, even a staff with a mercury rod is unlikely to be omnipotent, as far as he knows it is the power of the Dark Dragon. "You may be a little confused," Brando saw in the mind of the undead from its flashing soul fire: "You just need to know that your emperor and her queen of Cruz are not really in the same heart. Virtue, if you create some trouble for the latter, it will not hinder the existence of your allegiance, maybe there will be some benefits, after all, how can the side of the bed allow others to sleep peacefully. For Madara, a powerful Cruz The empire is not a good thing. Your emperor may not be involved in the matter with the benefit of the fisherman. " Brando, of course, didn''t know what he thought of the existence of the mercury stick. The mysterious existence was like a mystery to him in the previous life and at the moment. For the undead monarch, very few Some players have seen it, even Madara players, but the power of the latter is beyond doubt, beyond the existence of all mortal monarchs of this era. However, this power and mystery did not prevent him from fooling Crott into believing himself, or he knew that the decaying knight would prefer to believe in himself, maybe it had already convinced himself in his heart, because the latter was already a courageous Little afraid guy. He said so much, just hope that this guy does not have too much worries, because the next action must rely on its help. In contrast, he doesn''t trust those corpses who don''t have much wisdom and have a blind and loyalty to the mercury rod. It is better to be a "high-level undead" with a certain wisdom, such as Crott, who knows the advantages and disadvantages. Much more deceitful. Just make them believe that they are grasshoppers tied to a rope. He glanced at the beating fire of soul in Crott''s eyes, and realized that his words had played a corresponding effect, so he handed over the bone stick in his hand: "We are going to the coast of Silver Valley, you control this Army of the Undead, I am sure you will understand what to do, Mr. Crott " Crotte gave a slight stint before bending down respectfully: "I will be happy to help you, Your Excellency Lord." (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 182 The bells were ringing in Fattan Port, and Roman watched the priests or believers wearing gold or red robes taking to the streets and rushing in one direction-that direction was Fossa Square, the largest in Fattan Port. Where the temple wasshe stood in a crowd of people without feeling cramped, but Haruze stood behind her, looking slightly uneasy. Roman suddenly suddenly saw a familiar figure from the crowd, and slightly excitedly stretched out his white hand in the air: "Mr. Alermov--" The middle-aged man dressed in a robe and dressed as a priest turned slightly, turned around, and looked to this side with surprise: "Miss Roman?" At this moment, the bells of Fattan Port are ringing, but they are not simple bells. The bells are coming from the direction of Fossa Square. It is obviously a summoning order for believers in the temple. As the most senior believer in this city, he is also the priest in the neighborhood. One post, but the faculty is actually a part-time job for him. His other status is the vice chairman of the Silver Shark Chamber of Commerce in Fatham. The empire is prosperous. Marriage or other means are closely linked, so he has known and even met the representative of the emerging business power in southern Eruin-the beautiful lady-and is said to be the fiancee of the young lord. Over the past year, the emerging forces that have risen in the southern part of Eruin have become famous in the eyes of businessmen within the empire or in the eyes of chambers of commerce. In fact, it is far greater than their reputation in the eyes of the traditional aristocracy of the empire. The revival and construction of Toniguer s collar brought a huge amount of trade to the empire. The empire s handmade products, weapons, and even labor and slaves passed through a steady stream of ships. The team was transported to the humble territory in the southernmost part of Eruin. In exchange for the precious minerals and raw materials transported from the Black Forest, and after passing through these imperial merchants, they can get an amazing profit, and facing the people who made it all, the owner of this territory and its future Who is not willing to be kind to them? After all, for most people in this world, ideals and beliefs are too far away. Only interest is the most real and kind thing. The dinner was hosted by the eldest son of the emperor. The banquet hosted many noble celebrities in the nearby area, but most of them were local families and businessmen who had inextricable links with military nobles. The intention is self-evident. He stopped at hearing Roman''s greetings. Asked politely, "What''s wrong, can I help you, Miss Roman?" "Nothing," Roman smiled hesitantly. "I just want to ask what''s going on, why so many people, Mr. Alermov, where are you going?" Is it because of this? Alermov froze slightly, and pointed to the spire of the temple towards the square of Fossa, and replied, "Have you heard the bell, Miss Roman, this is the bell for congregation. What should have happened to the temple, These people are nearby believers or priests, eager to go to the temple to see what happened. " "Is it really the bell of the temple. Mr. Alermov, are you correct?" Roman''s black eyes turned slightly, and the prime minister also had such a great influence on the temple, but Brando started from Didn''t mention this, didn''t it mean that the relationship between the temple and the prime minister was not good? "Of course, this is not a joke with you. Miss Romain, this bell is not available to ordinary people at this time. It should be that the high-level temple of the flames has arrived. If anyone else uses this bell to convene believers, I''m afraid he can''t afford this responsibility. "Speaking of here, Alermov himself frowned, Port Fattan had been closed for several days, how could a high-level temple arrive at this time? Moreover, this port is now under the control of the eldest son of the emperor. What kind of meaning does the high-level temple arrived at this time, I am afraid it is thought-provoking. "High in the temple?" "The high-level here should only refer to people who are never sent by the Temple of Fire, Miss Roman." Alermov had some doubts in his mind, but still replied subconsciously. "So it is, thank you for telling me this, Mr. Alermov," Roman answered with a smile. Alermov nodded. He wasn''t sure what the future Tonigel hostess asked himself for, or to satisfy curiosity. After all, there was no contradiction with the other party''s performance at the dinner Everyone at the banquet seemed to this lady to be a lovely, curious, and extremely sensitive business scent. Roman did not ask any more. After talking to the part-time priest briefly, he saw the other person hurriedly disappear into the crowd. "Where is the high floor of the temple, Your Royal Highness?" "Miss Roman?" "Don''t you think, Your Royal Highness? After all, such complicated things aren''t my specialty." She asked back. "There is something strange ... reasonably speaking, at this time, why would there be people from the top of the temple to the port of Fattan? I heard that the headquarters of the temple of the flames has been controlled by the silver queen. Although Haruze was a little timid, he wasn''t stupid, and he connected them with a little thought. "Meaning that you think it''s weird too?" "Wait, Miss Roman, what are you doing?" "Strange, of course, to see what went wrong, Brando entrusted the rear to me to take care of it, but I had to do my utmost to do it." Roman answered honestly. "Wait, but ..." Haruzer was dragged forward by Miss Merchant and ran forward panicking: "But don''t you need to inform Master Yuta and Master Nimesis?" "Do you think they need our notice?" "This ... seems like it''s true. But ..." "No, but why are you a big man so shy, you should learn more from your teacher. Brando is nothing like you--" "I, how can I compare with the teacher ..." Haruzer flushed anxiously. ... Above the pale red to purple sky, the little silver ships are leaving the port of Fattan, heading towards the lofty inland sea, and one boat gradually disappears into the sea fog that pervades the harbor. Standing on the horizontal bridge of the airport, Delphine''s long purple hair danced wildly in the wind. If she looked at the figure in the back and the flowing long hair alone, she could be regarded as a peerless beauty. But under her hair, a horrible face was exposed, and the scars from the burn were crisscrossed across her face. One eyeball was sunken deep in the eye sockets, as if there was no slight luster, only the charm contained in the other eye faintly showed the moving style that this face once possessed. She was still in a wheelchair, but Ms. Yinlong had disappeared. Marjorie was pushing the wheelchair at this moment, while Ouni stood farther away. The latter seemed to have no cold at all to the prime minister, even to the fact that she let Marjorie push the wheelchair. But Delphin didn''t care at all. She stared at the huge fleet in front of her, frowning. Before, Brando suddenly asked her to send an order to sail the fleet. The other party must have found an opportunity. This fleet Obviously headed for the White Army. The young Lord Lord from Eruin seemed ready to show his teeth to the Silver Queen. "six o''clock." "What?" Uni not far away was confused by her headless words: "What did you say?" "The time is not right," Delphin replied, staring at the sky. "The last fleet left the port at seven in the morning, but it''s obviously not like it''s going to be eight o''clock." "Isn''t that the dawn ..." "Dawn is in this direction. It''s sunset." Delphine replied with certainty. "It''s impossible, it''s just an hour before dawn!" The Duke was startled, but suddenly she thought of something and blurted out: "A solar eclipse again?" Delphin didn''t speak, and at this time the bells in the city finally came far away, and she raised her brow slightly. Looking back, he asked, "What is the bell?" Unni didn''t seem to pay too much attention to the bell, she was still staring in suspicion at the line of gold above the sea level. He replied casually: "It seems to be the bell of the temple ..." "No," Delphin frowned and shook his head. "The bell is ... someone in the temple headquarters has arrived." "Temple headquarters?" Oni stunned: "What do you mean, how could anyone come to the temple headquarters?" Marjorie heard about Sidney, the sacred statue of the lion''s palace from Shire. He just wanted to say something, but the prime minister interrupted him: "Marjorie, you need to inform Shire There is a problem. It is not Ms. Sidney that comes, let him be careful and prepare for battle. " Marjorie froze, thinking how did you know that the person who came was not Ms. Sidney, but as a professional soldier, he chose to obey the order for the first time: "I understand, Miss Delphine!" ... Uta woke up from the coma when she felt the vibration of the carriage. The surrounding light was a bit dim, like the scene at 6 or 7 o''clock in the evening. The narrow space looked like the carriage of a caravan. The sun is dim orange red, it is already dusk-or early morning. She frowned, and the pain around her body came back from the limbs and bones, and she remembered the previous battle. She thought she was going to die, but Brando arrived as promised. "Wake up, Big Sister''s head?" Crewe''s voice came from one side, and she turned her head to see the latter sitting side by side, with her legs crossed, and a thick magic book on her knee, not far from him. Near the entrance of the carriage, there was Mel and several other young people. She subconsciously counted and found that at least half was missing. Hearing Crewe''s voice, Mel turned around and found the situation here. When he saw Yuta''s somber face, he understood what the latter was thinking: "It''s good, but Lord Lord has arrived in time, otherwise he will lose. There are even more, even adults, I am afraid you will die there. " Utta frowned, such a heavy loss reminded her of the battle at Fir collar. "Sir, you don''t have to blame yourself. What I learned at the Knights College at King''s Cavaliers is that someone must bleed, whether it''s us or the enemy," Mel seemed to see what the boss thought, and advised: "We can All we can do is let the enemy bleed more blood than we " "But you are so young ..." "Sir, there are adventurers and mercenaries killed at all times in Eruin. Some of them are much younger than us. You have been the mercenary commander of yours, and you should already be familiar with them." After hearing Mel s words, not only Yuta, but Crewe also became silent. Indeed, in the short period of time in the South, they have long been used to life and death. Whether in Eruin or Cruz, or even farther away in the ten cities, the survival status of adventurers and mercenaries is far worse than them. As a member of the White Lion Guard, they can at least have enough food, but in In the south of Eruin, many adventurers and mercenaries live the same lives as the desperate, struggling on the line of hunger and death. At that time they didn''t seem to care about it, and it was no different from life to death. Just like those companions who were hanged by Grudin in Firthenburg, they could only make them angry at best. At some point, those of them who are living on the edge of the knife have become so sentimental. "Mer, what made you pay for all this?" She asked in a low voice suddenly. "Ambition," the young man replied faintly, "Master, you don''t understand a **** like me, you are not qualified to inherit the title, and the best way out is to become a knight under the control of a certain big man. The pattern has not changed for many years. No matter who I follow, the final result can only be a small fiefdom after getting old or injured, marrying a wife and having a son. One of my sons and daughters may meet a certain one in the future. An opportunity, to stand out from the beginning, but this is not the life I want. Lord Lord is the only person who can overthrow the entire Eruin structure. Only by following him and participating in all of this can I make a great achievement. To change my destiny, I want to prove to everyone that I am the best-- " Crewe smashed his mouth a bit in surprise, probably did not expect that his companion who is not so eye-catching would have such a long-term ideal, compared to his greatest ideal is to be a real wizard, or more exaggerated If he can reach the level of Shire''s mentor, he will probably wake up with a smile. ... (to be continued) ... Vol 5 Chapter 183 Liquid metal that looks like pure gold flows on Brando''s palm and changes its shape. It contains a substance like light. The milky white light overflows with the flow of liquid, like a magnificent gem of light. Brando stared intently at this beautiful thing-this is the complete form of the rule fragment when it is excited. It is a collection of Warn''s Law, a part of the Tiamat Code or the fragment, which is the closest to the origin of the world The product, the supreme creation of God, he had not touched this kind of thing in the last life, and at the moment, he couldn''t help but be full of admiration. Putting aside the connotation of this thing, just from its perfection level, it is The End of Wayne Beauty. At the same moment that magic was injected into the rule shard to stimulate it, Brando understood how to use this thing. The main role of the rule shard is to build rules, which is also its body, the tiamat code itself. Power. As we all know, in the world of Warnd, there is a chaos, there is no day and night change, there is no seasonal cycle, there may still be rain and snow and thunder and lightning, but they are not regular, just a manifestation of chaos and disorder, The rules formulated by Martha have given the world the most basic rules-the rising sun, rising stars, hidden wind, wind and rain, and even lightning flashes, so that intelligent beings can thrive and grow on the land blessed by the goddess. When he got the fragment of the rules, Brando naturally understood a fact. That is the promise of the goddess Martha-the law of tiamat no longer exists in this world, the meteor shower that mortals see before the night This is the scene where this huge law collapses; but even if it collapses. But the shards of tiamat are still sheltering the world. They seem to be automatically activated by a mysterious force, guarding the difference between them. area. Is this the so-called Martha''s deepest love for the people on the earth, Brando felt the warmth of the response from the rule fragments in his hands, and his heart was slightly touched, and it felt like a mother to a child Concern With love, she had to leave. But do not let go of their children in this world. Martha wrote the last rule in the code of tiamat, when everything is irreparable. It is also necessary to give Warnd s creatures a last chance, but the fact that the entire world has been split apart is an irreversible fact Brando spread his palms, and the light group began to rise slowly. He issued an order to allow the rule fragments to regain their power, spreading around the entire Port of Fattan, from Golden Needle Forest to Livia Valley, from Silver Valley Bay to Ovekhin, Even the laws of the entire East Mezze region melted like snow. The port of Fatham, just before the dawn of the sea, was swallowed up by the darkness. The residents in the port experienced the spectacle from early morning to the evening, and a layer of fire-like gold floated on the sea; above the airport . Delphi En and Oni and Marjorie saw the layers of clouds in the depths of the High Inland Sea collapse, and the sky seemed to have become a black hole that swallowed everything, on the dark and dull curtain. There is a star flicker, but it is not the light of the stars, but the magic The light and reflection of the sea of ??force. The twelfth moon appeared above the sea. Livia Valley, a group of mountain people have lived on this land that leads to the Valach mountains for generations. The mountain people have built countless weird woodcarvings in the forest. It is said that the dark woodcarvings of ghosts and monsters Guard the group The spirit of their ancestors between the mountains. At this moment, the mountain people knelt on the ground in panic. Misty shadows are passing through the forest. The grayish-white figures seem to come from countless times before, he Passing by the dark wood carving, they walked silently toward the deep forest. In Orvekhin, a cold wind from the mountains of Alkash passes from northwest to southeast, and everything it passes is withered, as if winter is coming early, but in an instant, the ground is covered with hoarfrost. In Ovekin The head of the town guard who watched it witnessed this spectacle. An icy wind whistled from the northwest of the port. It blew across the port, and a creaking sound came from the direction of the dock, as if thousands of pieces of glass were cracking at the same time Loud noise As the entire sea surface began to freeze, the ice surface expanded rapidly in the direction of the harbor, and squeezed the sailing boats moored in the harbor. The wooden hulls shattered with overwhelming crunches, and the sailors jumped away in panic to escape. . In the castle not far from the port, a series of ice edges quickly hung from the stone hole window. After the stone hole window, the Duke of Ambonal looked indifferently at this scene. His gray-blue eyes showed no emotion. Put your right hand in buckskin gloves out of the window In addition, the ice cones were wiped off, watching the cracked ice cubes fall and fall. Outside the window, the sunny sky throughout the southern part of East Mez is fading, changing from light blue to dark blue, then turning into a suffocating ochre purple, and finally dark black, matte black, like a sky cover One level up Thick shroud. With the change of light, the candlelight in the house became more and more bright. The duke''s thin face showed a deep outline under the light and shadow. The shoulders of a uniform were full of time. From Snow flakes coming in from the window, he turned around and clasped a bone stick in his left handthis bone stick is very strange. It does not look like a human bone or any well-known animal bone. Dark red with surface The scaly pattern, with a huge claw at the top, is fastened to a skull-this skull is not human bone, it is smaller than a human skull, black, with three eyes. In fact, This is a Scorched Demon Skull. The Duke of Ambonal held the bone stick and shook off the snow while telling the Lord O''Brien, the lord of the city, Earl Brill: "It seems that Her Majesty the Queen has not deceived us. This world is not what we know It s a world, and under the calm surface is gestating a deep disaster. Who could have thought that the undead banshee said it was true before. It looks like she has succeeded, let''s set off our army of undead. " Earl Brill is a funny middle-aged man. He has a deep personal relationship with the Duke of Ambernard. Hearing this sentence, even in the terrible sight in front of him, can''t help but quipped: "You care about this now This situation is called calm, My old friend, I am afraid that the whole empire cannot find anyone who is more calm and calm than you. " But he shook his head. Looking at the bone stick in the hands of the Duke of Ambernell, "But I still don''t believe in the dead souls of Madara. They are not with us. Old man, do you really believe they will be so kind? And The point is that if we come together with Madara''s undead, we will leave a bad reputation, and the other temples may unite against us. " "This is your Majesty''s will," said the Duke of Ambon, silently. He took off his gloves and put his right index finger on top of the bone stick. Two **** of red light lit up from the dark skull. Silver Bay Coast This place has been shrouded by the roaring ice wind. The original sunny scene of the east coast of East Metz has disappeared. Even the vast sea surface has formed a thick layer of ice. The waves were frozen at the last moment, forming a layer. Cascade Glaciers similar to mountain peaks, looking south along the frosty coast, form a gray-blue frosty plain at the end of the field of vision. The icy wind was mixed with snow flakes. Snowflake-sized snowflakes descended from the sky, and soon formed a deep layer of snow on the ground, and the sky was white. As if covering all life. But beneath the snow, some beings that should not belong to this world are waking up. There was a muffled sound, and an undead shrouded in a tattered black cloak suddenly crawled out from under the snow. The red light of two soul fires under the black cloak was particularly striking, and when it came to the ground, The undead immediately lifted Bone stick in hand. I saw a forest of boneless bones rising in the snow in an instant, there were pieces of skeleton soldiers. The undead shook off the snow on their bodies, one after another crawling out of the snow, as if in an instant, one The army full of death''s breath appeared in this world out of thin air. And on Wayne, Oweshin''s main road to Fattan, countless similar scenes are being repeated. A white army''s ground traveling dragons rammed in the snowy night. On their saddles were undead wizards in black robesor corpses, with more than ten knights or soldiers of the White Corps walking around, holding in their hands. Holding ambuna The fake of the bone stick in the hands of the Duke of Seoul, led an army of undead to be acute in the night. And each undead army has only one destination. That is Port Fattan. But in the Golden Needle Forest, it is another scene. The bone stick in the hand of the decaying knight Crotte is also exuding a red light, but at this moment it has no intention to pay attention to any changes in the bone stick in his hand, because it is showing a more spectacular scene at this moment over the forest. scene. The radiance of the entire world seems to be contained in the light sphere in mid-air. The line of hundreds of millions of golden rules comes from the sky in all directions and converges here, and the light sphere hanging above the forest looks like a pole at the moment. A The eternal little sun is rising from the canopy. This valley and forest are bathed in dazzling light, and even the forest becomes a silvery white. Everyone who witnessed this scene-not just Crotte, but even the young people under Yuta-was stunned. They looked in awe at Brando, who held the ball with one hand, and they were shocked, especially Crowe. In particular, the decaying knight is looking at Brando doubtfully at this moment. As an undead who is more sensitive to the power of life, it can more clearly feel the strong emanation from that light ball than all others. life Power, that kind of power is almost endless. It only needs one ten thousandth of it to turn it-no, not just it, even the army of undead that it controls. It doesn''t know how Brando mastered this terrible power, but there is no doubt that this young lord from Eruin has already been listed as one of the types of people who must not offend at this moment. To say that there may be something else in mind before it, at this moment, there is only the idea of ??willingly working for Brando. Thinking of this, the dark nobleman from Madara could not help bending down more respectfully. In the skeleton wagon behind the undead army, Yuta in the hood finally found the abnormality outside the wagon. The head of the mercenary regiment was in silence after listening to Mel s words. She remembered why she joined To From this small group-there is never as much ambition as the young man in front of him, maybe just to protect himself, and later add a little appreciation of Brando, and respect and gratitude to his grandfather. As for the further distance, she didn''t think too much. In fact, since her sister died, she rarely thinks about those unrealistic things. But after this battle, she found that everything seemed slightly different ... She said it wasn''t good where this difference came from, but when she saw the saber steadily inserted in her scabbard, the white lion''s emblem on the hilt, and the coat of arms on her breastplate, everything seemed to Vaguely has the answer. At this time, a strong radiance suddenly rose outside the carriage, and Utta froze slightly, couldn''t help looking in that direction: "What is this place, what''s wrong outside?" "This is still the Golden Needle Forest. We are heading towards the coast of Silver Bay, Big Sister''s head," Crewe replied. "As for what happened outside, I''m afraid you have to ask the Lord Master." Yuta frowned, but didn''t go out immediately, but asked, "How long have I been unconscious?" "It didn''t take long, sir, you were seriously injured, but it recovered fairly quickly under the influence of holy water, and it was only seven or eight hours from yesterday to now." Mel replied. "Seven or eight hours, then it should be early morning?" Yuta froze slightly. "But how did I feel like it was dusk, I thought I had been unconscious all day?" "You can say the same," Crewe said again. "According to Lord Lord, from now on, normal people''s time doesn''t mean much to us." Before Utta had time to understand the meaning of the sentence, she felt the light outside, and then she heard Brando''s voice outside the carriage and said, "He is right, from now on, in the East Mez area Day, night, and even time itself are meaningless. You may see some strange things later, but do nt worry, I suggest you better adapt to this situation before preparing for battle. "Lord Lord?" Yuta asked in a fog, "What does this mean?" "It''s not interesting," Brando replied. "You just need to know that long, long time ago, we care about the world now, called the world of eternal night." "Here, Martha''s law no longer applies--" ... (to be continued) ... Vol 5 Chapter 184 Many believers have been gathered at Fasha Plaza. As the sky suddenly darkened, the scene was shrouded with a disturbing color. The butterflare torch was lit on the square, and the flames were intertwined, reflecting the entire square. The crowd gathered around and whispered to each other. Most people thought that the eclipse had happened again, but the frequent occurrence of eclipse is still not a good sign, so many people have worried expressions on their faces. The gate of the temple was closed, and the huge arches were stained with dark shades, like an overly serious religious oil painting. There were several lower monks wearing grey robes on the stairs, but no host had come out to announce what happened. And why is the bell ringing. Romain took Haruzet through the crowd. The Temple of Fossa is a famous historical site in Port Fattan. Before that, she visited here with Chiara and the elf, just to know that the temple was hidden. back door. The two quickly bypassed the crowd, and God sneaked into the temple from the back door without knowing it. Of course the back door was locked, but it was hard to beat a witch. Romain melted a metal and opened the door lock. However, he accidentally burned it, which frightened the two of them. After the fire was extinguished, it was discovered that the door had been burned more than half. In order to destroy the evidence, she had to let Haruze take down the door and hid it, which wasted another half a day. The back door leads to a promenade, but at the moment there is no one. This discovery made Roman relieved. She took the little prince stomping [long] [wind] literature across the promenade, and just after turning a corner, she felt The eyes lit up, and there was a hall in the dark sanctuary in front of which was illuminated. This discovery made her excited, but then it was discovered that there was a monk and guard outside the hall, so a pair of small eyebrows tightened suddenly. Wrinkled. Seeing this scene, Haruzer was subconsciously nervous, and the first reaction was to retreat. But immediately, Brando''s usual teachings had some effect. He managed to calm himself down, and gestured to Roman with his hand: "Miss Roman, would you like me to lead them away?" The little prince compared his strength with the opponent''s. Although his sword skills were not yet in use, magic had already seen the door. The two goalkeepers at the gate were not at the level of the black iron, and they were still somewhat confident, so they carefully proposed this proposal. "No," Romain waved in a very magnificent manner. "How about you, Brando''s student, I can''t let you take risks and see me!" She pondered for a moment and chose a sleep technique from the witchcraft she had mastered. This spell was very similar to the dust of sleep in the magic of law or the hypnosis of elemental magic, but the witches'' magic had its own advantages . That is mysterious and hard to detect. Their spells affect the present world through the land of dreams, and they unknowingly cause people to fall into fantasy. Romance pointed at the monk guarding the hall door with words, the two monks were stagnant at the same time, and then bowed their heads to fall into a peaceful dreamland. Seeing her spell success, she shook her fist with excitement without any problems! According to Bai Wu, as a successor, the Miss Merchant has a high accomplishment in witchcraft, but she is always absent-minded and discouraged when studying witchcraft. Unexpected accidents such as misreading spells and remembering trigger bytes are commonplace when casting spells. There was even a time when a spell''s spell was recorded as another spell, which is considered to be unprecedented. Sleeping is a five-ring spell. Similar spells, Roman, can only be cast three times a day. After casting once, Miss Merchant''s face was immediately half-white, but she didn''t care. Instead, he turned around and beckoned to Cruz with a little excitement, and signaled that the little follower to catch up quickly. The two came to the door of the hall. The witchcraft was sleeping on both sides of the monks. They did not notice the arrival of the uninvited guest, and Roman seemed confident in his spells. He didn''t even look at the two monks at all, but Haruze had to be more careful and carefully watched for a while, then relieved and looked away. The two looked again into the hall, which is the main hall of the Temple of Fossa. Inside the hall is the icon of Gilt, the king of flames. Under the icon is the altar, surrounded by layers of prayer seats. . At this moment, the hall was really brightly lit, and there was a fiery red portal on the altar. Roman vaguely felt that this portal was somewhat similar to the flame of fire that she had seen at Ampelsel, but much smaller. Fr. Jorfo, the host of the Temple of Fossa, was standing side by side at the portal, and beside him stood a seemingly higher priest who was preaching to him. In addition, there are many lower-level monks standing around, and Roman sees Alermov in it. The sight of the old acquaintances whom he had met not long ago was a little exciting for Miss Merchant. She had wanted to say hello, okay. Lu Ze''s eyes were stubborn and he pulled her sleeves tightly instead of telling her to go out. "Sister Romain, I, I don''t think we should show up before we can figure out the situation," the little prince whispered as he wiped the cold sweat on his head, and the title was quickly upgraded: "Besides, we secretly, Sneak in! " "That''s what it is." Roman patted his head and responded. At this time the words of training in the hall came out without a word. "Fr. Jorfo, Ms. Sidney has betrayed the temple, and according to the information we have received, she is likely to arrive at Port Fattan soon and be in a huff with the eldest son of the emperor." "What!" Fr. Yorfo was startled. Who was that statue of the lion at the Holy See, he knew that it was the first person under the Holy See, and the other would betray the Temple? His first reaction was disbelief, and the second reaction was to realize that the previous rumors about the temple split were indeed true, but the reaction was one thing. He didn''t know exactly what happened. Although the empire fell into the civil war, In fact, in the local area, the struggle within the temple has not yet surfaced. After all, the silver queen''s cleanup of the temple was temporarily confined to the high level of the temple, and no order was even issued to other parishes. And these things are too far away for Jolfo. Don''t say Sidney, even the person in front of him, he only heard about his name even before today: "Master, is this ...?" "You don''t have to worry, this is what Her Majesty meant, and what the Holy See meant." Jolfo breathed a sigh of relief: "What should we do then, sir?" "The White Legion will attack the Port of Fattan soon, and the conspirators and separatists will destroy themselves, but Sidney will probably secretly use the means to involve the temple in this war, and even stand by Her Majesty On the opposite side of the Holy See, your task is to stabilize the believer and the lower monks, so that they are not deceived by that woman. " "I see. My lord, the believers have been summoned by me as you have ordered, shall I tell them all now?" "Of course." The man nodded with satisfaction. Oweshin s undead army should already be on the road at this moment. Because these awakened undeads were relatively low-level undeads, they were most afraid when they launched a sneak attack on Fattan Harbor. It should be the priests and bitter monks in the city''s Yan Temple, but as long as the strength of the Yan Temple in the city is not organized in the first place, they can play the greatest role in this battle. With these undead unforeseen. Coupled with the mountain people and the White Army, the balance of this war has steadily leaned towards Her Majesty. Father Yorfo had no doubt that he was there, and he turned around and instructed the lower monks around him to open the door. Although he was the highest-ranking priest in the Port of Fattan, he was still a subordinate in the huge temple of inflammation. It is not clear what these struggles are behind. As a member of the hierarchical organization of the temple, his first priority is of course to obey the shrines from the temple headquarters. The big man in front of him was already familiar with it, not to mention that the other party arrived from the flame of the altar on the altar. The latter was originally one of the top secrets of the temple of Yan, and what the characters who could open Yan''s puppets represent. It is self-evident to him as a member of the temple. However, seeing the lower monk leaving Jorfo''s main entrance to the temple, Roman did not realize what was wrong with him, and Haruze anxiously said to her, "Miss Roman, you can''t let They opened the front door, and if they let the believers and subordinate priests in the port of Fattan, they would be at a disadvantage! " "Is that so?" Roman''s small eyebrows suddenly raised. "It''s awful that these guys dare to make Brando stumble!" After all, she pointed her hand at the gate of the temple, and the lower monk who was approaching the gate was instructing the monks to remove the bolts on the gate and prepare to push open the two heavy wooden doors. But before they could reach out, a huge face suddenly appeared on the door. The man opened his eyes, glanced at everyone in the hall, and suddenly said, "Hey guys, you are so lucky that you found this door to the treasure. Do you want to get the treasure through me? No problem, as long as you can answer my puzzle! " A loud voice echoed throughout the hall, and everyone who witnessed the scene was stunned, even including Roman and the little prince Haruze. Haruze was stunned looking at the spell cast by Miss Merchant, and Roman Then open the small mouth into an ''o'' shape: "Oh my god, isn''t this spell closed?" "I said, what''s the matter with you, don''t you have any interest in the legendary treasure?" The face on the gate was still chattering, but at this time Father Yorfo and the big man beside him had already reacted. "The object is activated, catch the witch!" The big man next to Jorfo stared like electricity, and at a glance he saw Roman and Haruze hiding behind the side door, roaring: "Can''t let her escape!" Everyone set their sights in this direction, and Alermov among the crowd saw Roman and Haruzer, and couldn''t help but tremble. Of course, Jolfo couldn''t remember the little girl who had come to the temple once a few days ago. He reacted as soon as he pointed his finger and a sacred cage covered Roman and Haruze. But before this spell had time to be close to the two of them, Haruze suddenly opened a transparent spell shield on her body, and instantly canceled Jorfo''s spell to the invisible. Seeing this scene, Jorfo could not help but stunned, but the big man next to him reacted: "Immune spell control? This is a crescent moon ring, the royal family of Eruin? Grab the little boy, Live! " At this time, the lower monks and the monks in the hall had already rushed up, and Haruze''s face was frightened in the face, and he couldn''t help trembling: "Miss Roman, what should we do?" "Of course, run!" Although Roman was confused, he was not stupid. He pulled Haruzer''s collar and ran backwards. The two hurriedly flew across the dark promenade, seeing that it was about to reach the previous corner. Of course, Roman knew that the back was the back door of the temple. As soon as he got to the back, he went around the square, where the crowd was crowded, and the other side would definitely take it. They are okay. But this is not so simple. There is even a silver rank in the guard of the temple, and although she is not inferior to silver, she is just a witch, after all, she is far better than a silver rank fighter. . As the monks and monks behind them got closer, Roman felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat, both nervous and irritating. In front of him was the previous corner. Romain dragged Haruzer''s collar to turn the corner one step. As soon as he saw it, he felt that he had hit something with his head. She snorted, feeling her head buried in a soft object, and hurried back with her eyes widened, but felt that her wrists were tight and she had been caught. "Scared!" This scared Romain, and he quickly raised his head, only to find a beautiful female clergyman who seized himself. The other person was very tall, with short blond hair, his eyebrows squinted, and a pair of Golden eyes stared at her, with majesty and British spirit between her faces. Although Roman did not recognize the rank of the robe of the Temple of Fire, she also realized that the lady in front of her was not inferior, because she had previously seen the priest who presided over the temple of Fusa, and the other robe was far from the person in front of him. Apart from being a little more clean and tidy, even this big man in the Temple of Fire is probably not as good as the one in front of him. But she was a little nervous when she was stared at by the other side, she pumped her hands subconsciously, and the hand that grabbed her wrist seemed to be made of steel, not moving at all. "You hurt me ..." Roman whispered in a guilty conscience. "Roman is not a thief, can you let us go first?" But at this time, another slightly hollow voice sounded: "Miss Roman, why are you here?" Roman and Haruze heard this voice in a stun, and looked up in surprise, only to find that there was another person behind the goddess, that was a lady knight "Ms. Brenhild" shrouded in pale flame! Cried the little prince in surprise. "Why are you here?" ... (to be continued ...) ... Vol 5 Chapter 185 The earth is covered with snow and snow, everything is inanimate, and there seems to be nothing in the darkness. Only a distant sky occasionally flashes a lightning, and the purple electric light winding from thick clouds can bring a light to this dark world. : 3w. The light flashes the world, you can see a skeleton Skeleton deadly walked in the gray snow, from far to near, spreading throughout the snowy field, the electric light soon extinguished, and only the light of the soul fire of the stars remained in the darkness, as if the illusion remained in the field of vision. On the carriage, Yuta was watching the scene silently. The army of the undead was passing by with them. This was the fifth such undead army she saw in a short time, but this was more than before. The scale of each of them must be huge, and their number on the snowfield seems to be endless. Thousands. There are strange sounds in the sky. This voice can''t be concealed by others, but it can''t be concealed by her. It is the sound of the bones when they flap their wings, and they are densely packed. She can even imagine them flying overhead from the sky . The army of the undead across the mountains seemed to be a torrent, enough to engulf all the souls where they passed, but the small undead army where they stood up did not attract any attention in this torrent, and distributed among the undead army The corpse witches didn''t even look at them even more. By the moment when the lightning flashed the earth, Yuta once saw a corpse witch. The other party looked no different from the middle and lower corpse witches they had seen in the Black Rose War. Different-these bone wands look like they are made of demon bones, each One was exactly the same-exactly the same as the hand of the rotten knight Crott beside Brando. Yuta silently evaluated and found that the dead witches in the undead were far less than expected. How these witches controlled the army, she already keenly thought of these weird bone wands. Yuta certainly didn''t know that he had almost guessed the truth-- Brando was also looking at the bone stick in Crott''s hand. The bone stick should be the dark treasure, and if he was right, the original version of the Duke of Ambonal should be exactly the same. According to Bai, Dark Arcana is actually made using the power of the Dark Orb He could faintly feel that a cruel power was exuding in the bone stick of Crotte''s hand, which was incompatible with the breath of the living. He had a very strong feeling when he held the bone stick in his hand, but he did not expect that after the bone stick was far away from him, he could still feel the kind Power is echoing him. Brando frowned slightly. Of course he was not an undead, but he knew that the blood of dark gods was flowing in his body. Now he knew that the blood of these dark gods was the power of the so-called dark orbs, and the darkness was precious. The power of the same is born here, does it mean that these corpses are in the hands The fake is not just as simple as the fake, but a part of the dark treasure. So can it echo the blood of the dark **** in his body? He was very skeptical about this, but for the time being had no chance to confirm this suspicion. At this moment, the bone staff was in the hands of the decaying knight. Crotte used the special strength of the bone staff to shield the breath of all living beings around him. Not so, the surrounding undead army has long found their presence. Brando touched the realm of elements himself, but he could isolate himself at any time, but Yuta and the young people under her were exposed. "The direction they are heading towards is Port Fattan. Lord Lord." Yuta observed the undead army for a long while, then said to him weakly. Brando nodded. Means know. "Are we left alone?" "It doesn''t matter if you want to control it. There are at least 30,000 or 40,000 rows of skeletons, and there should be back." Brando answered. "Also ... Fattan''s fleet is enough to destroy them. Where are we going, Lord Lord?" Brando thought she might not know that there was no fleet in Port Fattan. Tonigel''s fleet had left the port before entering the night. However, he did not intend to tell the truth, lest they think too much, anyway, it didn''t make sense to say it, and it added some psychological burden in vain. Just do it. He just faintly answered, "You''ll know in a while." After a brief conversation, the carriage returned to silence. This carriage is actually an undead itself, the carriage is made of bones, and the animal that pulls the carriage is also four undead war horses. This was originally the car of the corpse witch, and naturally they were cheaper now. Undead carriage slowly moving in the snow, time passing It seemed meaningless in this dark world, Mel held a silver-plated pocket watch in his hand, the hands were fast and slow, and sometimes reversed. They saw a dead pine tree in the snow going through the whole process from sapling growth to towering tree, and then to dead. Such a scene is repeatedly performed in this dark world, and it is not strange to see it over time. Already. At this time Yuta and other people understood the real meaning of what Brando said is meaningless in this world. Half an hour later, they encountered a fourth wave of undead, which was comparable in size to the third wave. A quarter of an hour later, they encountered a fifth wave of undead, which was slightly smaller than the previous two waves, but there were also thousands of people. Since then, he has never encountered any undead, but when approaching the shores of Silver Valley, the undead army under Crott encountered a Cruz army, and Brando watched from a distance. Cleared the opposite banner-it was the Cruz s White Legion, and it seemed to be the vanguard of the White Legion. This Cruz army had about 3,000 or 4,000 men, which was less than any of the undead army before, but Much stronger. The Cruzers opened the front of the ground walking knights, and behind them were heavily armed guard infantry. The spears in the hands of the infantry were three or four meters long, and the black steel gun heads shone in the light of the torches. Even his face was covered tightly. The infantry infantry is the main force of the White Corps infantry. The average force is between the silver downstream and the middle reaches. Once they form a spear formation, even the gold-level Cavaliers will be difficult to defeat them from the front. Behind is the projection unit. Most of them are crossbowmen and longbowmen recruited from the East Metz area. Although they have no special ability, the average level is at least silver downstream. This is the strength of the Cruz Empire s first-line corps. Regardless of the current prosperity of Valhalla, Brando never thought that his current strength could defeat any of the first-line corps of the empire, or even the second-line corps It is difficult to win in the attack when facing head-on. perhaps They have no concept yet, but the strength of the empire is too clear in Brando''s heart after the last life. He can kill a team of Dragon Knights without any effort, and the Grey Sword Master Mephiste can do the same, or even better, but what about the results? In fact, his famous teacher in history has not been hunted by the empire so much that he has nowhere to hide. After reaching the pinnacle of the law, even after entering the extreme plain, the individual''s power can reach a terrible realm, which is enough to control the war situation and become a national strategic force; but that is not to say that the individual can compete after that level is truly reached country. Not to mention the Cruz Empire Such a strong country-after all, although not many people have stepped into the extreme, there are still so many in the empire. Silently watching the Cruzian army approaching, Yuta and others on the carriage were silent. The gap between the White Lion Guard and this terrible legion is obvious. As far as the current White Lion Guard is concerned, Sergeant and elite averages barely reach silver, but most soldiers are still The black iron peak is hovering, compared with the White Legion, whose average level is in the middle and lower reaches of silver, and the level of sergeants and knights are above gold. There is a level. And this is the White Lion Guard, if the White Lion Corps in the north and the other legions of the kingdom are compared with the White Legion. It is even more incomparable. If the White Lion Guard and the White Legion at this moment are the difference between the reserve and the regular army, then the other legions are just like inaccessible bandits and robbers, even the people. Neither the soldiers nor the guards are counted. In the face of such a legion, even with the Bugatti fleet, the number of wins and losses is at most five or five. After all, at this moment, the fleet is controlled by the Eruins, who have a lower average strength. The high-level wizards in the fleet are far from enough. According to Yuta''s knowledge, the four major corps of the empire, each corps Each has its own air force. Brando glanced at the silent maid commanders and the young men under her. He probably guessed what they thought, but he didn''t intend to say comfort. Sometimes it is also good for them to recognize the gap. The magic wave is affecting the world. Everyone has the same opportunity from this moment. When you meet and recognize the gap, you will have the motivation to catch up. The vanguard of the White Legion soon approached, and the ground traveling dragon knight in front of the road first found the undead army here, and they immediately separated from the brigade and hurried in this direction. After walking a short distance, the ground dragon knight stopped and asked Crott loudly. Croat, the decaying knight, wanted to respond right away, but Brando immediately stopped the guy, "Don''t talk back." He whispered, "Don''t expose our existence." "No, no problem?" Crott was trembling. Although it was an undead, it was not without his mind. Of course, he could see the qualitative gap between the two armies. Don''t look at the thousands of bones under his hands. Fighting, it is estimated that the small team of dragon knights can do nothing. Kill them clean. The power of Bromanto''s black rose is not based on the millions of skeleton warriors. In the foreign war of the undead, those who dominate are the powerful undead, such as the black knight, such as the skeleton dragon and the witch. Demon. Brando nodded slowly. He has already observed that the former army of the undead should be directly subject to the Dark Treasure. If Crott shows too much autonomy, it may cause the other party''s suspicion instead. Now they better do Things are boring, these Cruz knights must be on the front line, he We are now just asking questions. As long as Crott does not make any threatening actions, the other party will not respond much. After all, who would have thought that at this time an army of undead that was not under the control of Ambonar was going retrograde in the direction of Oweshin? You should know that in this plan, the Eruins of Fattan Port should not even know the existence of undead. Yuta, Mel and others retracted into the carriage. The undead wagon was shrouded in thick breath of death. Coupled with the long distance, they did not worry that the other side would find that there was a hole in the carriage. Crott obeyed Brando''s command without saying a word, and stunned the army of the undead and the vanguard of the White Legion. However, the terrain dragon knights followed the army of the undead at a distance, keeping a short distance, and they did not ask again, and they did not return until the two armies crossed. Until this time, all the talents in the carriage were relieved. Yuta could not help but glance at Brando with admiration, she didn''t know the secret of the bone stick, only when Brando was in danger and had a grandfather''s style. Not long after that, they encountered the main force of two White Legions, but the situation was not much worse in these two times, after all, no one would have thought that the ''rebels'' appeared in the army of the undead, and most of the Cruzians Thought this undead army was one of the many undead army that roamed near Ovekhin After all, humans are not used to dealing with undead. In fact, most officers of the White Legion are not very clear about the details of Her Majesty''s dealings with Madara, so it is not clear what role these undeads will play in the entire plan. Especially for most senior members of the White Legion, the subconscious still believes that trading with Madara is a matter of sight, so the plan itself is secretive, and even most officers of the White Legion also It s unclear exactly where those undead are deployed, only know They said they would cooperate with them to attack the port of Fattan. This greatly facilitated the actions of Brando and others. Within two hours, Crotte and the undead under him had crossed the line of defense and came to Ovehin. At this moment, the whole world is dark, but the city of Ovekin is still brightly lit, looking far away from the nearby Silver Valley coast. This port is like a bright star embedded in the dark horizon. ... (Ps: Yesterday there were several places where Haruzer was written as Cruz ... I didn''t notice it, otl. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 186 "Sidney, you did come from the thrown net before. > > Novel" A slightly solemn voice echoed blandly in the hall of the Temple of Fossa. I don''t know when there were two more people in the hall. One of them was speaking, and the priest who had previously spoken to Joel was now talking with him. Another strange face stood behind the man respectfully. This man is about forty or fifty years old, wearing a robe of almost the same style as Sidney''s body, slightly balding, and a blessed body. In fact, this person is the sixth "Holy Singer" of the 11th Holy See. Roderick, Roderick Barbarossa, who was born in the cloak bay of the scholastic family, won the previous generation of great priests and capes when he was young. The bishop of the Gulf diocese was favored by Mechory, and later he rose to the upper level of the temple, known for his hymns. He once attacked the cultists in Ambroli. He showed no mercy and got the title of an iron bishop. After that, he entered the core of power of the Holy See in one fell swoop. He looked very young, but he was not much younger than Walla. But Sidney didn''t even lift her eyelids to look at him, she seemed too lazy to open her mouth, her gaze moved towards the altar, and then the flames of flame above had disappeared without any trace at this momentobviously, here is a trap, wait Take her to here. She wasn''t surprised why the other party knew she would be here. When she escaped from the lion''s palace, she took away the fragment of the holy sword Odysseus. It would be strange if the Silver Queen couldn''t even guess it. Roman and Haruze stood nervously behind the statue of the lion''s sanctuary. Brenhild guarded the safety of the two. She looked a little indifferent, and Brando gave her the order to let She sent Sidney to Fattan Harbour with Royal Wind Horse. As for the battle between these mortals, she really didn''t care much. Besides, Sidney didn''t ask her for help. Roughly irritated by the indifferent attitude of Sidney and Brenhild, the great priest Roderick frowned, and his heart was a little anger. Although he ranked sixth in the eleven throne, but The actual strength is not too far from Sidney, in fact, among the eleven thrones. Except for Walla''s extraordinary strength, everyone else is just a match, and at the moment he has two high-level priests from the academy to help him. He really does not know where Sidney''s confidence came from. Is it because of the woman behind? Roderick glanced at Brenhild, and saw that the head of the Valkyrie was at best not the level of truth. As for Roman and Haruzer, he ignored it. With this in mind, Roderick had a slight end in his mind, and he was unwilling to take root. Immediately Shen Sheng told the two people around him and Jolfo: "Shoot together, stop her, don''t let her run away." "Master, that little boy should be the crown prince of Eruin." At this time, the high-ranking priest beside Yorfo suddenly said. Roderick looked at Haruze, a little flash of surprise in his eyes, nodded silently, and replied: "don''t worry about him. They can''t run away, just look at Sidney." The two spoke in a low voice, though not loud. However, it was impossible for Esidney to hear her strength, but she seemed to be listening and staying still, as if to watch Roderick''s shot cold. This attitude of her even annoyed the "Holy Saint" from the center of the temple, and Roderick hummed from his nose and whispered: "The Highest Flame. My King is King. Please forgive the folly of this world, Send your decree, Clean up all sin and darkness. " A sacred light dangled from the dome of the temple, enveloping him in it, his hands spread out. The radiance spread out in all directions, like a cage, covering Sidney. If Brando were here at this moment, he would be surprised to recognize the spellthe poem, which is one of the 74 sacred hymns of the Temple of Fire, which is the most powerful of the priests of the Temple of Fire. One of the holy arts, and each of the seventy-four hymns is a powerful holy art. They are both judgments and mantras, and contain the power that ordinary people cannot imagine. What mortals say of God''s spells is, in fact, hymns. The hymns are Rodric''s masterpieces. Among the seventy-four hymns, there are short and strong. Among them, the commandment poem, known as the strongest imprisonment, seal and enchantment, has 144 lines, a profoundly religious monk. This holy art can be exhibited in just seven lines of poems, but when Roderick hits, it is a four-line hymn. In this area alone, he can be said to have stood at the pinnacle of the Temple of Fire, and may even include Vala, no one can match it. At the same time that Roderick was casting his spell, the two masters of the Confucian School around him also swept from the left to the right to Sidney. They did not know when they each took out a cross-shaped right. Staff, this is the cross scepter of the Temple of Fire, which is a very powerful sacred tool, and also a symbol of their status; bishops at their level are often called bishops of the Cross. The strength of the bishop is usually between the element of enlightenment and the side of the truth, depending on the individual strength. In most areas, the level of the bishop is actually not up to this level, so most of the bishops of the cross are actually in holy art and religion. Scholars with profound intellectual attainments. Being attacked by two scholastic scholars of the "Holy Singer" Rodericka at the same time, in the temple, I am afraid that no one except the Highest Walla would dare to say that he could retreat from the whole body, but at this moment, Sidney seemed to be Did not feel the danger at all, just stood there silently, staring at the two Confucian masters and Roderick''s holy spell that were getting closer and closer with a kind of indifferent look. "She''s crazy?" Roderick looked at this scene in disbelief. Of course, he didn''t feel that he could take the magical power of the chief priest of the Lion Temple with a magic spell, let alone him, I''m afraid that even the Great Holy See could not do it. You must know that Sidney is second only to Vala in the Eleven Holy Seas. There is a legend in the empire that it is said that the statue of the sacred girl of the Lion Palace was originally very talented in battle, when she was young She could have entered the Yan Family Knights, but she chose to follow the path of a monk. As one of the eleven thrones, Roderick knew that the legend was not groundless, but it did happen, and even went further. At that time, Sidney was actually fancy by the head of the previous generation of the Knights. I had to choose her as his successor, but Sidney''s own objection, coupled with the protection of Walla and the previous generation of the Holy See, left the matter behind. This woman was born to be a knight. Even after she embarked on the bishop''s road, her fighting style was the strongest among the eleven thrones. But it''s more powerful. Sidney would never have stood still to shake his magic. What did she think of him, those inferior high-level priests? But the next moment, Roderick felt that he was really crazy. He saw that his spells had shattered automatically before touching Sidney''s body, like pieces of glass shattered, and turned into countless dusts, which died away with the wind. At that moment Roderick almost thought he had hallucinations, which was a hymn. It is the top ten disciplinary poems in the seventy-four hymns. How could she crack his spell without moving? Could it be that this woman is actually disguised by Walla? Roderick immediately thought of this crazy idea, not to mention that the Great Holy See is still under house arrest by Her Majesty, and even if Walla himself, it would not be possible to stand still and crack it. His spell. A terrible possibility suddenly occurred to his mind. But before he could react, the Sidney in the front finally shot. The statue of the lion s holy palace raised his right hand and pointed at him, which is the simplest trinity. Glow rays. A white light emerged from Sidney''s fingertips, heading for Roderick, the "Sacred Ode". This spell is popular among low-ranking priests, as it is the most effective attack method below the fourth ring, but it is no joke when it comes to fighting at the level of the Holy See. Not to mention that Roderick has countless ways to counter this spell. In fact, even if he has no response, let this spell hit him. This tricyclic spell may not be able to penetrate his barrier of will. At this moment, Horde Roderick felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere from this spell. He immediately laid three or four protective holy spells on his side, and seemed to be desperately backing out because he was afraid he could not stop the three-ring spell go with. The next moment, in the eyes of everyone in this hall. A terrible scene happened. This simple glowing ray was like the legendary sacred rifle, and it continued to pierce all the protective spells in front of Roderick in a continuous way. In everyone''s shocked eyes, the white rays didn''t trigger the barrier of will of Holy Singer Roderick at all, and so lightly and cleverly penetrated his fat body and pierced his heart. One of the eleven thrones of the sacred temple, Holy Singer, Roderick''s eyes widened, as if he could nt believe that he would die so lightly, and then boundless darkness enveloped his world of consciousness. Until Roderick''s body fell to the ground, and suddenly burned, as if swallowed by the sacred fire, there was no sound in the whole hall, and everyone did not respond for a moment. Including the numerous monks present, including Father Yorfo and the two masters of the academy, the two masters of the academy have ceased their lives, looking at the ghost with a look at the statue of the maiden of the lion''s palace. Denis, you can''t move forward for a while-continue to attack? This is obviously not a wise choice, but if you want to escape, can you escape there? What is Roderick''s strength? He was still flying under each other''s tricyclic spells, not to mention them? But after all, they were both doctrinal and profound monks, and soon thought of the possibility that Roderick thought before his death, their faces changed, and they looked at Sidney with a look of indifference. But at this time Sidney did not look at them at all, and said directly to all the lower monks in the hall of the Fire Temple in the hall, "You immediately open the door and call everyone together, I want to preach" It seemed that Jolfo had reacted. He looked at the ashes of Roderick on the ground in disbelief, and looked at Sidney. He couldn''t help but stuttered and asked, "Ms. Sidney, you" After saying this, the host of the temple of Fusha regretted that even Roderick was dead. What qualifications did he have to ask such a question? There is no doubt that the demon head will soon be right. He started. But thinking of it, Jolfo didn''t know where to find the courage, probably out of a broken pot and a broken mood. He suddenly raised his head and said, "Ms. Sidney, since you have betrayed the temple, Then you will no longer be the Holy See of the Temple of Fire, and therefore we have not obeyed your orders-the Temple of Fusa will never bow to any pagan! " As soon as he said this, there was a dead silence in the temple of Fossa, and the needle fell audibly. Everyone around him looked at him with a look of lunatics, including the two masters of the academy. The eyes were complex and admired. "Courage is commendable," but Sidney didn''t seem angry, just replied lightly: "But it''s not me who ordered you, and I don''t have much time left for Fatham Port. I hope you don''t waste time. " After speaking, she spread her hands, and a ghost slowly rose from behind the statue of the lion in the temple of the lion. When they saw the phantom, everyone in the entire Temple of Fosa was shocked. "this is" "This is Holy Sword Odysseus!" "The first king is on ..." Sidney frowned, and replied coldly, "In the name of the King of Fire, Gilt, I announced that the Silver Queen conspired to split the temple, the temple of Fossa and even all the believers in the parish of Fattan. Under the spirit of the holy sword, follow my orders and start a holy war! " The two masters of the academy were pale. (To be continued please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better updated faster! Vol 5 Chapter 187 Ordeus the Flame Blade hangs above the hall of the Temple of Fossa. The believers and Jolfo in the hall even saw a phantom that emerged from the holy sword. The phantom held the holy sword. , Wearing a long dragon flame cape, back to the crowd. A strong feeling suddenly irresistibly rushed into Jorfo''s heart. He seemed to see the magnificent ages that belonged to the past, but the sages and heroes departed from them and drifted away. Regarding the beliefs and pursuits of youth, the worship of heroes and the unwavering faith in the Temple of Fire are recalled, as if it were a voice flowing in the heart field. After decades of fermentation and collection, it was bitter and painful. Remorse. Jolford''s legs were soft and he knelt down directly. He knelt down, and many lower monks behind him also knelt down one by one. The two masters of the academy also knelt down. In the presence of one of the four sages, the king of Cruz, Gilt, they sweated coldly and could not say a word. "We have made a sacred covenant. What is our covenant? We defeated the Dark Dragon thousands of years ago and liberated Warnde from tyranny. We are not saviors, but we are only seeking freedom. However, after thousands of years, the Miner empire no longer exists in this world, do we still have the qualification to say that we are glorious people? " The ghost of the flame king Gilt didn''t say a word in mid-air, but for those devotees of the flame temple, blame is in the heart, unless it is | Chang | Feng | Literature [c] [f] [w ] [x]. Only those who truly abandon their faith can be indifferent. Far in the holy palace of Faenza, the mighty and tall figure issued a long sigh. Her green eyes seemed to be able to see through the infinite time, seeing the past, present and future under the intertwined sky of lightning. All that happened at the same time, the Min people rose and died. Humans and elves tear up their covenants and attack each other, as if it is a thousand-year cycle, but this time the liberators have become oppressors. At the Elven Court, after the wind, St. Osor stood up from a rock in the forest, and the two hunter sisters and many knights and spirits looked up at her. She frowned slightly, looking at a certain wind direction in the west. "Girt, no matter whether you were a thousand years ago or a thousand years later, you are still so righteous, everyone has changed, but you have always been the same ..." In the temple of Fossa, everyone was kneeling in one piece. Sidney looked down on the altar and looked at these people, those who atone for their souls, and they did nothing wrong. I just forgot my vow. She turned back and said to Roman: "Miss Roman, you have done a good job. You did not let them spread the news before, otherwise it will be a bit troublesome. Now I would like to ask you to help open the front door. I need to announce this to everyone at once. The army of the undead is approaching Fattan port. If we don''t move fast enough, this port will face a calamity. " "The army of the undead?" Jorfo, kneeling not far away, heard the word. He looked up and looked up, he still had two obvious tears on his face, but the priest was too embarrassed, and hurriedly asked Sidney: "Ms. Sidney, what do you mean by the undead army, French Why is there an army of undead near Tan Gang? " "You should know the history of East Metz." Sidney glanced at him indifferently. "This army of undead began to gather before the eclipse, and it should have reached the east of the Golden Needle Valley at this moment, not far from Fattan Harbor. Too far, if you don''t want to see Fattan Harbour become a **** on earth, hurry up and call all the believers in the entire parish. " Jolfo''s face changed drastically, and he even said, "How did this happen! I understand that Ms. Sidney, please leave this task to me. This lady is born very well in the parish. I can complete this task to me. Better! " "Also count me!" Alermov stood out from the crowd. He glanced at Roman and found out that the latter did not blame him before he said loudly, "I am the priest in the third block. My name is Alermov, Ms. Sidney! " Sidney glanced at them, and nodded, and the two immediately turned away to arrange the relevant matters. The statue of the sacred statue of the lion''s palace receded his eyes, and set his sights on the two gurus who were kneeling on the ground. Yorfo and others can also say that they were unaware of the whole plan, but these two people must be aware of everything that happened today The causes and consequences even include the collusion of the Silver Queen and the undead. However, her eyes only paused for a moment on these two shy fellows, and she moved away indifferently, to be honest, if it were not for the situation, she had no interest in the internal struggles of these temples. "Sidney ... Madam?" Roman was finally free to interject at this time. She was already curious: "Is this the Flame Blade Odysseus?" She stared intently at Yan Zhi in the air. Asked Orpheus. "This is Odysseus Flameblade." "But I heard it was damaged. Did you fix it?" Fix it? Sidney shook his head, and could Odysseus the Blade of Flame be repaired by her? The Soul of the Divine Sword recognized Brando and merged with the latter, only the latter truly recognized the sword and The idea of ??the King of Flames Gilt, this sword can be repaired. As for now, the sword is only temporarily in a temporarily activated state. She couldn''t help thinking of what happened a few hours ago. "Ms. Sidney, since we are already an ally, I am about to fight with Her Majesty right now. As an ally, I am not polite. I may need to entrust you to do something right away." In Emperor''s camp, cloth After Lando turned the hilt to knock out the Cruz officer, he turned around and said to her. Sidney nodded. "Please." "You should also know that the Silver Queen is collaborating with Madara. At present, an army of undead is marching towards Fattan. I need you to help me destroy this undead." "You want me to go to Fattan to gather middle and lower priests of the Temple of Fire to form a priesthood to resist the undead?" Brando nodded: "The Holy Art of the Fire Temple and the Faenzan Art are the nemesis of the undead. Although there are many undead here, most of them are low-level undead. I think as long as the If the lower and middle priests are united and not destroyed, it is still very easy to deal with them. " Sidney considered for a moment: "Nevertheless, but the size of the undead army is too large. It is only when the power of daylight is most abundant that there is a chance to win, but the undead cannot fight us in the daytime. of." "That''s not necessarily." Brando dangled in front of her with a gem shaped like an agate: "They will definitely attack Fattan during the day, I assure you." Sidney frowned, and nodded silently. "There is a second thing, Ms. Sidney," Brando said again. "what''s up?" "It''s all about you. Did you know that Her Majesty the Queen took away the fragments of the Holy Sword Odysseus?" Brando asked. "It''s for this reason that she wants to keep me," Sidney replied indifferently, as if saying something unrelated to herself: "I know what you want to say, you want to ask if she will send People coming to Fattan to stop me? " "That''s right, because the temple of flames still has the secret of this flame of fire?" Brando nodded. "I think she will send someone." "Who do you think it will be, no matter how the temple of inflammation can suppress you, not more than ten people? Among them, the Great Holy See of the Walla should be excluded, and Caesar is on your side, and it should also be excluded. The rest In the middle, if the Knights of the Yan Family did not make a shot, then there should be only two or three options to choose from. "Brando immediately analyzed it with his head. Sidney gave him a surprised look: "I didn''t expect you to know us so well, it seems that Her Majesty has greatly underestimated you." "Ms. Sidney, you and I are not bullshit," Brando interrupted. "Who do you think will come?" "Roderick," Sidney replied affirmatively. Brando froze slightly, and the candidate he locked in his heart was actually Roderick. There is also Madi, the Most Holy, but not as sure as Sidney. He couldn''t help looking at the statue of the lion''s shrine with curiosity. The latter seemed to see through his thoughts and explained: "Beside Her Majesty, the most loyal person for her is Roderick. This matter is of great importance, and she will definitely let Roderick take a shot. Besides Luo Derek is good at hymns. This line of holy spells is very restrained for me. " Brando nodded, Sidney inherited the blood of angels and was good at melee, and the hymns with more control systems were really restrained for her. "How are you going to deal with him?" He asked again. "In fact, as long as the Lord Lord now informs his men, he orders that the Temple of Fusha be closely monitored. It is enough to not give them the opportunity to open the flames of fire." Sidney replied: "I am not wrong, Gray Sword Master Mayfest should be in Port Fattan. " Brando shook his head: "No, Ms. Sidney, teacher he is no longer in Fattan Port, not to mention this option is not good enough. If you believe me, I suggest that you should let Roderick come to Fattan Port, Then kill him, and I can give you evidence that he is in collusion with all things. " Brando remembers that Roderick was found to have colluded with All Things in One after the woe in history. Although he was not a member of All Things in One, he used the cooperation with All Things in One in the Holy of Fire. He cleared the dissidents in the temple. He believed that such cooperation would definitely not start after the woe, and there should be some clues in this era. But Sidney interrupted him: "No need, you want to kill Roderick?" Brando froze slightly and looked at her in surprise: "You already know that?" Sidney didn''t choose to answer this question, but just said lightly: "I don''t have to deal with Roderick, but it is impossible to kill him. Besides, he must not come alone, Yan Zhi The lowest level of the temple, the Flame Nomad, can teleport two people with the same strength as Roderick. He may bring two high-level priests of the sect. " "It''s not so easy to kill him" "But it''s not impossible, right?" Brando heard what she said. Sidney nodded. "I need your help." "I?" "I need you to give me a part of the Holy Sword Spirit." "Soul of the Divine Sword?" Brando responded. "You want to repair Odysseus?" "It''s impossible to repair," Sidney shook his head. "But as long as there is a part of the Holy Soul of the Sword, I can temporarily activate it. The Holy Sword Odysseus and the King of Fire Yan Geerte are the source of the Temple of Fire belief Is the supreme thing, and under their blessing, there is no holy art of the Temple of Fire that can defeat me. " Brando was silent for a moment before whispering, "I never felt the existence of the soul of Odysseus, can I do it?" "You can do it." "I see then" ... With a creak, the main entrance of the Temple of Fossa was pushed open from the outside, which brought Sidney back to her contemplation, and then she heard Roman''s crunchy voice: "Marjorie, you are here too ? " "Miss Roman, why are you here, what is going on?" It was the sergeant Marjorie who stepped from the main entrance. Sidney saw the young man for the first time, but she immediately saw the one outside the main entrance. Jorfo and Alermov, many believers are gathering behind them. It seems that the two are working fairly well and have informed her of what she ordered. "Marjorie, this is Ms. Sidney," Romain thought for a moment, probably thinking about how to introduce the statue of the lion''s sanctuary. "She is very powerful!" But Marjorie had known about the goddess from the high level of the temple from Shire and Brando. In fact, he knew the lady''s details much better than Miss Merchant. He nodded to the latter. After a closer look, the situation inside the temple was not out of control, and he was relieved: "Ms. Sidney, did you call these believers together?" Although things were a little different from his imagination, Sidney didn''t deny it, only nodded and said: "Yes, I believe you already understand the situation at hand. I want to take these believers away immediately, is there any problem?" Marjorie shook his head: "No problem, Lord Lord has ordered us, but do you need any help, madam?" "No," Sidney replied, "you just need to do your own thing. Keep the gates well and don''t let any undead enter the city." "I know." Roman looked at the two men with some boringness. She turned her eyes aside and was pleasantly surprised to find that the activation door of the Temple of Fossa was embarrassing Her Royal Highness Prince. "Hey, guy, did you come up with the answer to this question? It doesn''t look like you are so stupid? Does your brain contain moldy flour in it?" "No," Haruze frowned, and pursed his lips. "Mr. Damen, it''s because your question is too strong. How can I guess what you''re thinking?" "Well then, let''s change the question." "Then you ask questions, Mr. Damon" "Guess what my name is?" "..." ... (to be continued ...) ... Vol 5 Chapter 188 A cold wind blew into the house, and Earl Brill saw the light of the candle suddenly dim. ? "What''s wrong?" He glanced back at his old friend sitting next to him-holding a staff of bones, and the whole man was in an unnerving gloom. "Huh?" The duke slowly opened his eyes, a hint of dark red appeared in the blue-gray eyes. He lowered his head and silently looked at the scepter of the black mist lingering in his hand, and then gently released his hand, as if the scepter was smashed by The invisible power is suspended in midair like a cup. Count Brill, frowning deeply, looked at such a scene. He didn''t like this thing. None of the masters of this dark treasure in history had any good end; he also didn''t like Madara''s. Undead, this combat operation will bring considerable trouble to his territory. Although the Silver Queen will give corresponding compensation afterwards, he is more worried about his old friend. He feels that his old friend has become Gloomy a lot. But the earl knew that his old friend was a soldier and he was the lord of Oweshin. There were certain things that he could not intervene in. The Duke of Ambonar suddenly got up from his chair and turned to the stone hole window. The dark-wrapped staff was left in place, and he floated up and downthe stone hole window was half of Ovehin Port, At this moment was completely frozen, and his gaze crossed the wall, the dark place was the winding coast of Silver Valley. "What''s the matter, old man?" The count felt that the temperature in the room had dropped by several degrees, and he couldn''t help asking. He saw that the firelight in the fireplace had dimmed, and the blazing flame became A tiny flame. "There was a little problem," Duke Ambonal replied gloomily. "I felt a bone stick suddenly out of touch." Outside Ovekin-- The army of the undead is standing still. Under Brando''s order, Crotte damaged the bone stick in his hand. A black light emerged from the damaged bone stick, sinking straight into Brando''s chest. Brando knew that there was a lot of mess in his body. This black light seemed to be inseparable from the dark orb described by Bai, so he didn''t show any fuss, but just checked his condition slightly, and sure enough No abnormalities were found. Except for the power of the blood of the dark **** or the dark orb in his body. There should be the soul of Holy Sword Odysseus, according to Sidney, the power of the Orb of Fire, but there is no sign of conflict between these two powers in the body at the same time. In fact, apart from the influence of the Dark God''s blood in these two powers on the Elemental Pool, Brando did not feel its existence at all, and the soul of Odysseus was the same. He always mobilized the latter before The shards of the Yanblade were only felt when they entered the shard, but they were unaware at all on weekdays. Not even the influence on his pool of elemental fire. As for why one can affect the element pool and the other cannot, Brando faintly feels that the difference arises from the fact that one of them has self-awareness and the other does not. Soul of the Soul in Amber Sword, the so-called Soul of the Soul is actually the faction of the Holy Sword influenced by its owner and experience. Although it is not comparable to true wisdom, it also has at least the ability to judge. The dark orb has been in a state of being divided into two for a long time. The part that is controlled by the dark treasure is obviously a smaller part, and the blood of the dark **** (another term for the power of the dark orb) injected into his body at the beginning is even more sparse. There is no possibility of self-judgment and awareness. The power of the dark orb and the orb of fire are obviously extremely unique. They are different from any kind of power known to Brando. In Warnde, most of the power and energy are displayed outside, and it will actually improve. Your energy level-that is, the energy level (oz), which changes your external or internal strength-the three pillars of your body. The three pillars of strength, dexterity, constitution or soul, perception, will and blood. Although the elemental orbs have historically shown powerful powers similar to miracles-such as the horrible lethality of the Flame Blade and the Frost Winger, you cannot feel their energy levels. They are like a magic item without any energy, which itself sounds like a paradox, because the definition of a so-called magical item in the world of Vond is an item containing some kind of power or energy. Not only are the elemental orbs themselves, but even the ''strength'' they seem to possess. After the bone stick was damaged, Yuta and others standing behind immediately noticed the changes that took place around the skeleton soldiers-- Thousands of undead resting on the snow-covered shores of Silver Valley, a ripple of riots spreading around them as a center, and the army of undead melted like ice and snow in an instant; it was the same moment, watching Orwell Brando''s heart moved slightly toward Xin, as if he felt something, his eyes narrowed slightly. He gestured to Taru aside, and the young wizard immediately cast a spell, and a ripple of water ripples rippled in the surrounding space, shielding the breath of the living. A little further away, some undead who smelled the breath of the living in the wind stopped faltering. The army of the undead was collapsing, scattered in twos and threes, like lonely ghosts wandering in the wilderness. "Sir, I don''t quite understand why it is better to destroy the bone stick and order these undead to attack the port? Although they are vulnerable, can they at least be used as cannon fodder?" Taru looked at this scene puzzledly. Brando smiled slightly and shook his head. Thousands of bone skeletons that have not been strengthened by the undead''s secret method have no effect at all, and he does not need such a weak attack. He sneaked in here just to confirm one thing, and now he has got the answer. The port of Ovexin is not a military fortress like the Port of Fattan. As an important commercial port in the northern lofty inland sea, after hundreds of years of development, the scale of the port has changed from that of the past. Due to the expansion of the urban area, merchants in the port We have long since demolished the outer city wallsin the empire''s hinterland, the region with the most stable order, and the garrison area of ??the White Legion. Oweshin also did not have access to these defense facilitiesfor tax considerations, the city s governors distributed The Lille family chose to default to this behavior. With the expansion of the city, Ovexin gradually crossed the original boundary-the turquoise river, forming two urban areas in the east and west of the river. The eastern district is the old city. The earliest gates of Ovexin are on the turquoise river. The east bank, and the western district is the new city. There are neat workshops and handicraft workshops, as well as two markets. It is worth mentioning that Oweshin''s new Kongwei fortress is also located in Beicheng District. This fortress stands on the north bank of the turquoise river. It is like a silent dark ghost among the many lights on the north bank. At this moment, Brando was feeling a strong call from this fortress. There is no doubt that the dark treasure in the white mouth is located in this fortress, and it really is for all the power that uses it. The resulting counterfeit possesses some control. That being the case, the Duke of Ambonal, who had it, would not have been too far away. He easily suppressed the impulse in his heart. For him who has mastered the power of the Dark Orb by nearly two-thirds, the so-called ''dark treasure'' in the hands of the Duke of Ambonal is simply worthless. mention. The other party should have discovered his existence. But it''s too late. Brando took out a gem-like thing from his arms. This ''jewel'' was bleak, crescent-shaped, like some kind of feldspar, or obsidian. He only glanced at it and threw it forward. The gems draw a flat arc. Falling on the beach, but at this moment there is no gravel on the beach on the coast of Silver Valley. There is only a thick layer of snow. When the gem falls into the snow, it sinks deeply. Above your head-- The sky was dark and the twelve moons were dim. In just a few hours. The open sea of ??the lofty inland sea has completely changed its appearance. Lightning and thundering on the sea surface, intertwined electric light reflects a dazzling scene, the whole sea surface seems to be boiling, and a hundred-foot-like giant waves roll up in an instant. Rushing down again and again, as if moving mountains, or fighting each other to conquer the beasts. As far away as the sky, the glaciers froze the coast, the ice field extended to the depths of the sea, huge icebergs suspended on the raging sea surface, cracked, frozen, and then disappeared into the dark depths. The whole sky and the ground were a pouring rain The shrouded rain lines from the sky blur the boundary between the sea and the sky, blur the entire world together, and form a water-tight world. However, a silver fleet was walking through the rain. Above the "Breaking Wave", the on-duty wizard Telman watched with some anxiety what was happening on the sea. Mortal people often think that wizards are omnipotent, and there is nothing to surprise or fear them, but this is often not the case. Talman was 21 years old this year. Before he became a wizard, he was actually the son of a Tonigger peasant. The third group of students of the Shaman''s Tower, he was very clever and learned very quickly. He became a wizard apprentice a month ago, and was later selected by the Buga people (it was the dwarf who pulled the top child out of it). One of the official wizards on a newly built **** cruiser. Although the title is officially named as a wizard, in fact Telman is still a semi-sorceress apprentice, and he has not learned much, far less than those of a true orthodox apprentice, the tower wizard. It usually takes five years to train an apprentice. Although the apprenticeship of the Bugatti wizards is short, they usually go through ten years or longer before they are officially exposed to magic. That is, they have been exposed to magic-related foundations since birth. Knowledge-So although Telman had a preliminary understanding of the world of magic, it was far from touching the real side of the world. What is the world? It is an unsolved problem for many knowledgeable wizards, let alone a trainee wizard who is not yet separated from the farmer''s son status. He looked at this scene in horror, as if seeing the end of the world scene. In fact, this is not his idea at this moment. On the entire ship, even the entire fleet, there are many people who hold the same idea. What happened has gone beyond the civil war of their recognized empire, or even the scope of jihad, and at this moment many people have a different kind of speculation in their hearts. Perhaps this time the Four Temples are really in trouble. They did not know that this guess was extremely accurate, and the consequences were far beyond their imagination, but the militarized management and training temporarily requested by the Bugatians before the formation of the fleet finally made a difference. With a mentality of escaping from battle, he still remembers at least what kind of responsibilities he is currently carrying, and as a vanguard of the fleet, what kind of responsibilities is the Polang. Suddenly, Telman saw the crystal ball in front of him light up and flashed a little. When he saw the text emerging from the crystal ball, he jumped up from his chair with shock, even on his feet. He had stepped off one of the boots, but he didn''t even bother to pick up the boots, but immediately rushed out of the room with one foot bare. Behind the young wizard, a small line of numbers on the crystal ball was shining. x3321; y4211; z0311 ... Brushing brushing, brushing brushing, a deep and uniform footsteps echoed on the snow in the dark, and the gurgling sound had been ringing for a long time before finally stopping. Outside the Port of Fatham City is the easy-to-defend sea cliff mountain road. There is an inward valley at the end of the mountain road. In fine weather, you can look out towards the valley from the wall of the fortress outside the port. It can often be seen for miles. , But at this moment, you can only see the darkness. But if you look closely, you can see a few flickering spots in the darkness. In Eruin, the veterans of Butch and Karasu need only a glance to jump up in shock, recognizing that it is a peculiar light of the soul fire of the undead army on the march, but at this moment, the force stationed in the fortress is only Obedience to the port guard of Baron Ludwig, these soldiers, not to mention the undead, have not even seen the pirates. Death seemed to be approaching in silence. Sok watched the progress of the undead army coldly in the snow. With a dim reflection, he could see the undead of the brigade approaching the fortress wall on the sea cliff path, and the corpse witch had arranged the front. Two rows of skeleton archers, and the Port of Fattan is still unresponsive, presumably those guys think that it is impossible to be attacked in such a bad weather. Moreover, this solar eclipse was originally ''accidental'' for them. The thought of solar eclipse suddenly caused a cloud of haze in Sauk''s heart. If even an eclipse can be artificially made, the future may not be as stable as imagined. Besides, the weather is not as simple as a eclipse. . Thinking of the signs that have taken place in the recent empire, it seems that no one is a good sign. The troubled times have come-- The idea rose for no reason in his heart. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 189 In the first moment, the fortress on the sea cliff path outside Fatham Harbor declared defeat, and the guards on the city''s head were nailed to the wall by the stern steel arrows shot in the darkness, and the blood was too late to flow. It is frozen. [Skeleton smashed the car door with siege equipment under the command of the corpse witch. Only then the soldiers in the barracks realized that the big event was bad, but they were in a siege. The resistance in the fortress only lasted for a while and then disappeared. All of the more than thirty Hong Kong Guard soldiers were declared dead. The Port of Fattan was built as a fortress stationed by the fleet. Its location is between a sea cliff and only two narrow mountain roads connecting the port to the outside road. The Imperial Navy built these two mountain roads. The sea cliff fortress, facing the valley leading to this sea cliff, is close to the precipice on one side and facing the sea on the other. The main city wall, between these five hundred meters, is still a mountain road and a tidal flat, but the terrain is still much smoother and flatter than the previous section. At this moment, Baron Ludwig and Delfien are located on the main wall 500 meters behind the sea cliff fortress. The wall is already covered with the strength of the White Lion Guard and the Port Guard, but at the command of the prime minister Next, they extinguished all torches, held their breath, and did not make a sound. The walls were so dark that several wizards opened up spell enchantments to shield the breath of the living, and the spell shrouded the entire wall. The Baron watched the sound of resistance in the fortress a few hundred meters away and finally returned to the darkness. He turned back angrily to Delphin and said, "Since you already knew the deadly attack, why not let them go early? Preparing for the fortress? I know you have a long way to go with those Eruins, but you can''t pull us all together with you. " He said it terribly, but ten times more than that could not make Delphine frown, but she couldn''t stand the stupid noise. Replied coldly: "As the military officer of this fortress, please bring out some basic military literacy. Don''t laugh at people in front of others. I didn''t want to remind you, but I was afraid that you would lose the empire''s face in front of the guests." "what did you say!" Baron Ludwig was about to start, and Count Alcons hurriedly pulled him aside. He knew that although Ludwig was the owner of the Port of Fattan, in fact, the commander of the fleet stationed in the port was responsible for maintaining the operation of the port and managing the fleet. Baron Ludwig did not have a high military level. Accomplishment is just a local lord, but he has already seen the prime minister''s attempts, and she wants to put in these undead so that the clergy can have a fatal blow. The 500-meter narrow and rugged sea cliff mountain road under the main city wall of Fattan Port cannot be easily withdrawn once it enters, so as to ensure that their hole cards can exert the maximum effect. It''s just that the main wall of Fattan Port is not high. It is only a little over eight meters, which is not enough to see in the fantasy world. This is really because the sea cliff fortress outside the port is too strong, and the architects did not continue to raise the fence considering the load of the sandbar in the port. Count Alcons now regrets it, secretly slandering the original design and builders to cut corners. In any case, for an empire fortress, he should use magic to inject underground into the sand bar to strengthen the fortress walls of more than 13 meters, or No matter how bad it is, the standard of the main city walls of ten meters is not as bad as it is now. Besides, the distance from Fattan''s main city wall to the sea cliff fortress is mostly narrow sea cliff mountain road. However, near the main city wall, especially under the gate, there is an open sand bar terrain, which is very conducive to the undead''s deployment. And there are not many troops left by Fatam Port. Among them, there are more than 1,000 people in the Hong Kong Guards and about hundreds of the Guards of the Eruin Mission. Once the ''card card'' is not effective, these people rely on low The short main city wall and unfavorable terrain can''t hold the port at all, and maybe the ''cards'' haven''t had time to move to the position, the defense line is already in a hurry. But he didn''t dare to speak out about the concerns in his heart. It was only to explain to Baron Ludwig, and after listening to the explanation, the latter calmed down and stopped speaking. But Enid next to Oni looked a little unbearable, questioning: "Even if you say so. You should also tell the people in front to withdraw. That''s more than forty lives. How can you keep them in the dark? Did Li die in vain? " Delphin gave her a cold look: "The kindness of a woman." "you--" Delphin thought for a moment, realizing that his current position was still with these Eruins, and sighed, explaining: "Even if I send someone to inform them, the order given is to keep them to the end, but I know They certainly wouldn''t do this. They escaped and died under the sword of a military judge. Why not let them be heroes without knowing it, at least for their families. " Enid''s wide eyes were brilliant, and he turned unbelievably and asked, "Is that so, Chiara?" The little girl nodded helplessly: "Almost." But she immediately followed Delphin and asked: "But more importantly, you want to make them die more realistic, right?" "Nevertheless," Delphine replied uncritically: "They are soldiers, and I have the right to choose how they die. As long as victory is achieved, there are only stupid and wise commands in the war, no cruel and kind commands. Minute." There was snow and rain in the sky, and they fell on the faces of the girls in the slightest. Yi Nide and Oni frowned, and the elf and her pseudo dragon lay on the city wall to see the situation outside-but because of being too tall When she was short, she could only push her forehead out of the battlements, even if she was desperately lifting her toes. Chiara''s face didn''t matter. Delphin''s face was calm and her face was light. , Slipping down her ugly bumps. Count Alcons, on the other hand, agreed more with this sentence, thinking that she was the woman known as the flower of the empire. After all, she had no fame. At this time there was a slight sound in the darkness in the distance. Everyone at the scene knew that the undead had opened the door on the other side of the fortress and was about to launch an attack on Fattan harbor. Delphin stopped the argument and turned back to the side of the port guard officers and ordered: "Knight Scherut!" "in!" "I order you to lead your subordinates out of the city immediately and start an attack with the undead. To launch an attack on the sea cliff fortress, you must recapture the southern wall of the fortress!" "What!" Baron Ludwig jumped in shock, almost screaming from his throat: "Vicious woman, you can''t be so desperate, how dare you let my people go out of town with the number of them? Hundreds of times the undead launched an offensive, and you are crazy. We only have such a small amount of manpower, do you really want to let Fatham Harbor let people? " Orcons also frowned, persuading: "Miss Delphine, our strength is seriously insufficient. It would be okay if we were at the sea cliff fortress, but here we are attacking from the city, both in terms of strength and terrain. It s extremely bad for us. " Delphien remained unaffected and replied indifferently: "Am I a commander or you are a commander? I want to remind you that my command is commanded by the eldest son of the emperor and Earl Toniger. I enjoy here Supreme command, you have to obey my orders unconditionally. Why, do you want to disobey the army or go against the enemy? " "You--" Baron Ludwig''s face turned blue. "Did you let us die, and we must obey unconditionally?" "First of all I have to correct your mistakes. I can''t let my soldiers die in vain. Second, you got it right. Even if I want you to die, you must obey unconditionally-" Delphin was sitting in a wheelchair in the rain in the rain . He replied word by word: "Of course, you can object. I welcome your request to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to lift me off from the commander''s position. It takes only a quarter of an hour to go from here to the Crown Prince. I It is expected that it will be about this time until the start of the battle, and there is not much time left for you. " Baron Ludwig''s lips frowned. Marjorie frowned, and stepped forward and said, "Miss Delphine, let''s go up first. The White Lion Guard is ready." Who knows that the prime minister gave him a cold glance: "Shut up, did I let you comment. Roll me back! Captain Marjorie, I don''t think I need to let you tell a duty soldier. What you do, my order must not be bargained! " A flash of lightning pierced through the dark clouds, and the faces of everyone present were white, or shocked, or angry, or interested. Only Delphin did not change the color from beginning to end. She looked at Xue Lute aside and asked, "Knight Captain, is your knight''s honor making you hesitant at this moment, cowering?" Sherlock''s complexion changed. He glanced at the dark sea cliff fortress outside the city and finally nodded heavily: "I see, Madam Commander." ... The process of capturing the fortress of the sea cliffs went beyond imagination smoothly. The plan seemed to have achieved the desired effect. The residents of Fattan and the Eruin stationed here did not have any precautions. They must be busy for this sudden solar eclipse. He didn''t realize that the empire would attack at this moment. Soker was walking down a section of the southern part of the wall of the Shanghai Cliff Fortress, and then he looked up into the port of Fattan. The port was dotted with lights and looked like he had suffered. Due to the sudden solar eclipse, many people gathered on the street. He is a subordinate of the Raven Cavalry Regiment of the White Legion, a subordinate of the great knight Harden, and a bull cow Harden has always been a pioneer of the Legion. This time is no exception. Sok and several other knight captains are mainly responsible for coordination and observation on the front line. Attack of the undead: According to expectations, the undead will make up the first wave of this sneak attack, because their abilities will be greatly enhanced in the case of an eclipse, but the human legion will be severely weakened. The undead will attack the outer wall of the sea fortress and Fattan Port and engage in street fighting. Even if it is ground meat, it does not matter, they can be consumed anyway. The main enemy of the White Legion was the Bugatti fleet anchored in the port of Fattan-from beginning to end, the Duke of Ambonar believed that the fleet anchored in the port of Fattan was controlled by the Bugatti, as for Eru Because people are just a guise, how could an Eruin have such a powerful fleet? For the time being, Sok observed that the situation on the front line was very good. He saw the bone racks opened the south gate of the sea cliff fortress under the command of the corpse witch, and released a small group of skeletons for tentative attacks. The lights reflected in the distance glowed with white light, forming a tight line. The steel sword in his hand did not shine at all, which was used as a weapon for night attack. Skeletons went down the mountain road, and farther away. The direction of the main wall of Fattan Harbor was dark, and there was no semi-ignition light, and there was no movement. The message from the corpse witch in front indicated that there were only a few stars on the wall. The breath of the living is also in line with expectations, and it looks like it is an undefended port-at least for now. But for some reason, Sock was a little disturbed. He informed his colleagues of this anxiety before, but he was ridiculed as being too cautious-in the cavalry''s mouth under the bull Cow Harden, caution is actually timid. He naturally couldn''t accept this evaluation, and came to the southern section of the sea cliff fortress to testify his thoughts. But at least so far, it seems that he is too suspicious. The thought of Sucker''s self-deprecating thoughts was probably because the battle was too easy, and it was easy to believe, but the twenty or thirty port guard soldiers killed by the undead before did not look like it. It is informed, and it looks like there should be no traps in it. He stood above the city wall, and finally glanced at the direction of Fattan Port. He was planning to walk down the city wall. It was too cold outside. Several of his colleagues were unwilling to stay in this ghost weather. They were already in the barracks. Find a place that looks warmer and hides. It was at this time that the leader of the Knights of Fattan, Scherut, led a team of his own staff and touched it not far from the southern wall of the sea cliff fortress. According to Delphin''s order, they took it with them. A wizard, who is a Tonigel, is not very familiar with the others, but just silently maintains a deadly spell in the team. Xue Lute, who walked in the front, made a gesture to stop the whole team. Not far away was the "squad" of undead who was coming out of the fortress. In the cold light, a piece of forest was like a forest of bones. There are hundreds of them-no way, for undead this is the ''squad'' skeleton. Scherut frowned. The Hong Kong Guard was not a Cruz frontline army. He and his men barely managed to reach silver level, but they still had a headache to face more than a hundred bones, let alone behind the fortress. How much, he looked up and found that there was a sudden shadow on the southern section of the sea cliff fortress not far away, and he quickly turned around and whispered to his subordinates and said: "See? It s a corpse witch. These low-level bone shelves are actually directed by corpse witches. As long as we kill the corpse witches who command them, they are not threatening. David, holy water you have received Take it out, drizzle the arrow, and we''ll kill the guy with one arrow! " "Just let it dry and I will give you credit!" (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 190 The first wave of fighting broke out quickly, but Scherut''s attack was severely blocked. After firing an arrow towards the southern part of the sea cliff fortress but failed, they quickly exposed their targets, fell into the siege, and had to retreat. For a time, the front line retreated to the midpoint between the main wall of Fattan Port and the Sea Cliff Fortress. Delphin re-entered two Hong Kong Guards to join the battle before he could stand firm. In the southern part of the wall of the sea cliff fortress, the knight commander Sok, who had just frightened one above the city wall, also found that the attack of the undead was blocked. ''It seems that the previous attack was still found.'' He immediately realized this, these The port guard''s intention was obviously to retake the Sea Cliff Fortress, but they apparently did not realize that there were so many enemies in the Sea Cliff Fortress. Now the other party is still stubbornly resisting and wants to arrange time for the rear friendly forces to arrange defense. When did the fighting will and tactical literacy of Port Guard Port Fattan become so high? He couldn''t help but be a little surprised. This is not to say how much he used to know about these local defense forces that were not even second-line corps, but a universal understanding, as the elite of the empire, the vanguard of the White Legion, Sok Of course, he is qualified to look down on the brothers in these places. The standard of the Hong Kong Guard today is obviously a little bit unexpected. After putting in two teams of fresh forces, the situation on the battlefield suddenly re-inclined for a while. Scherut and his colleagues once returned to the southern part of the sea cliff fortress. They even climbed the mountain rock towards the wall. Two shocks were launched, but unfortunately they were repelled by corpses and skeletons on the wall. This is not uncommon, because the terrain outside the sea cliff fortress is very narrow, it will only become wide and flat again near the upper half of the sandbar, but Scherut and his colleagues firmly guard the sea cliff On the trail, the superior forces of the undead cannot be deployed at all, and the Hong Kong Guard is not worth mentioning in front of the White Legion. But in the face of the same number of weak skeletons, they have an absolute advantage. But the skeleton witches quickly mobilized the skeleton archers from behind, and once again changed the battle situation. A row of aligned skeleton archers shot down from the southern wall of the sea cliff fortress. Time has caused Scherut''s team to lose a lot, and the other two teams seem to be different. The morale of the Port Guard just rose to the freezing point immediately, and it almost collapsed all the way under the main wall of Fattan Port. Seeing this scene, Baron Ludwig couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed on his face. Although he was not considered a military commander of Fattan Port, the Hong Kong Guard was a direct report of Fattan City Lord. The Hong Kong Guard who fled back, he couldn''t help but want to yell at these guys more and more, but when he spoke, he remembered who was the commander here, and had to swallow his dirty words into his stomach. Delphine was much calmer than him, as if he had expected it. She watched the scene below the city quietly and ordered: "Up arrow." Her voice was not high, but the herald faithfully passed on her order. The soldiers in the front row of the city wall stepped back, and the back row immediately revealed the two rows of longbow archers and bows. The hand thing is a rare product in Vaund. They are almost all professional soldiers or mercenaries. Crossbowmen are common in the general army. Even the heavy crossbowmen are much more than the archers, and the archers have not trained for years. There is no battlefield at all, and there is a professionally trained archer unit in a port guard in the Empire. The strength can be seen, and it can''t help but be lamented. In fact, Marjorie and Oni learned that there was When such a long archer splits, his face looked a little different. In Vaund. Archers use almost all magic bows, because the training of an archer is much more than building a magic bow, and the longbowman who uses a magic bow far exceeds the crossbowman in terms of range, accuracy and projection density, and they You can also use Enchanted Arrows when using Enchanted Arrows. The power of the longbow also goes far beyond the heavy crossbow. The archer opened his long bow under the order, and the cluster of feathers and arrows on the bow shimmered with a light golden luster. The holy water was obviously poured on it. Rows of long bows are raised in the rain curtain, and the arrows accurately point to a certain shooting angle. This is also a place where magic bows are far overweight crossbow. Waterproof, ordinary bows and crossbows will lose their power due to damp, but magic items There is no such concern. The herald looked at Delphin aside, and the latter nodded indifferently. "put!" "put!" "Let''s go!" A sirens sounded. At that instant, the entire city wall was slightly bright, as if a dark golden line flickered at the same time. It was the cold light that came out of the feather arrow. There seemed to be a white line advancing in the rain curtain with a loud cry, as if a gust of wind was blowing on the face, and an arrow rain had already started on the sandbar. In theory, arrows have limited damage to skeletons, because arrows can easily pass through the pores of their bones, and even if they hit the bone with good luck, they can only shoot off one or two ribs, and nothing will happen. Too much influence, only with good luck to shoot off the tibia and neck can produce effective killing, but in the dark night, such a chance is really too small. But this arrow rain is not the same. When each arrow approaches the skull, a strong divine light is emitted above it. The skulls hit are like melting butter, and the arrows pass through their bodies, leaving In the next huge cavity, even the golden flames were burning at the broken bones. Even in the heavy rain and snow, the flames did not go out at all, but they became more and more burning, turning a skeleton into a skeleton. ash. For a time on the battlefield in the dark it seemed that a sea of ??golden flames had risen, and the sea of ??skulls under the main wall of the Port of Fattan was burned out without warning with a blank area. "Preparing for the second round of firing," Delphin ordered, while she shouted, "Marjorie." "in!" "Ready to attack, I ask you to lead the three White Lion Guards to drive the undead army back to the southern part of the sea cliff fortress and launch an attack on the fortress!" "Yes!" Marjorie replied without hesitation. At this time, the lined archers have completed the second round of attack. On the battlefield, it takes twelve seconds for a trained heavy crossbowman to re-shot, but a well-trained archer only needs one third of this time. , Another golden arrow rain fell on the skulls, and the skeleton army of several squads under the city wall immediately became sparse and pulled up. But they did not crash. The most annoying thing about the army of the undead is that there is no morale, especially the lower-level undead. Although they lack wisdom, they will not feel fear, and will naturally not shrink back easily. At this time, the city gate rose slowly, and Marjorie took the White Lion Guard to kill. "The archer changes the enchanted rocket. Prepare for the third round of firing, covering the back of the undead army and covering Marjorie''s assault." Delphin calmly gave instructions. "Miss Delphien, why change the rocket?" Count Alcons anxious: "The sacred arrow has a good attack effect, and there are several bases for the ammunition. The rocket has no effect on the skeleton!" Delphin glanced at him and replied badly: "I''m the commander or your commander, follow my command and light the torch." The moment it lit up on the main wall of Fattan Harbor. Sok knew that today''s sneak attack had ended. He saw a torch and a brazier lit in sequence on the wall of the city 500 meters away. Under the light of the torch, the walkway on the wall was full of soldiers. The archers of the Hong Kong Guard stood neatly in two rows. When the archer fired the first two rounds of arrow rain, he frowned slightly and glanced subconsciously, but the third round of arrow rain flashed in the rain curtain with firelight. Sok finally let his heart down, and it seemed that the clergymen in the city''s temple of flames had not been assembled in the first place. The plan was implemented well. The previous sacred arrows should be stored in the bullet. According to the information, the Enchanted Arrows of the Hong Kong Guard should not have too many sacred arrows. As for the sacred arrows, there are fewer. There is no record of being attacked by undead. However, the attack was inevitably repelled, followed by the arrow rain. He saw an unfamiliar army killed from the port city of Fatham. This force was not weaker than the Hong Kong Guards, and even more than that. The opponent''s equipment seemed to be between light and heavy infantry, but the action was Extremely flexible. The assault was so explosive that several skeleton teams couldn''t resist it before such an offensive and were soon forced back to the sea cliff trail. This is obviously not an ordinary army, "White Lion Corps", a term immediately came to mind. The Duke of Ambonal made a thorough arrangement before attacking the Port of Fattan. Of course, intelligence work is essential, so Sok is very clear. What are the Eruins stationed in Fattan Harbor? Of course, even the Duke of Ambonal would not know what is the difference between the White Lion Legion and the White Lion Guard in that small kingdom. He just confuses the two. The sneak attack was discovered and the offensive was blocked again. The battle that had taken the lead has not unexpectedly turned into a confrontation, but this has not exceeded the expectations of Sok. In fact, it was already so easy to win the sea fortress. In addition, it may even exceed the expectations of the commander-in-chief of the battle, Duke Ambonal, that the Hong Kong Guards and the Eruins cannot be trapped by the low main walls of the Port of Fattan. The thing was to break through the city gates in an aggressive manner, and then throw the undead into the street fight. Of course, it is better not to have street fighting. He hoped that once the city wall fell, the enemy who lost hope would disarm and surrender, but from the intensity of the resistance at this moment, it seemed that this wish should be defeated. Sok certainly attributed it to the reason the eldest son was in the city However, he was not very worried, because the undead was the cannon fodder, and even if it was completely consumed here, no one would feel a little bit of pain. In the street battle, using the undead to consume the blood of the Eruin and the Port Guard was obviously a Great deal. As for the White Legion, Sok knew that there was only one of their enemies. He suddenly turned his head, and the valley behind was suddenly dark, but he knew that there were tens of thousands of undead troops, and in a further direction, it was Hilly area around the Golden Needle Valley. I don''t know if Erich has exercised in place. He frowned silently. ... Port Ovehin, fortress of Convey With a squeak, the door of the room was pushed open by the attendant: "Master Duke, Sir Erich, his Gryphon Brigade has arrived in the scheduled area, and Sir Bernd and his Silverwing Knight sent a magic message three minutes ago. , Said to be ready " The Duke of Ambonar looked out of the stone window: "What about the Bugat fleet?" "Nothing has happened." "How''s the battle at Port Fattan?" "Front-line observations have shown that the sneak attack was very successful. The Undead Advance captured the sea fortress in one fell swoop, but the enemy''s resistance was fierce and the front line was deadlocked under Fatham City." The Duke of Ambernard frowned slightly: "There is no fortress of the sea cliffs, those Eruins will keep it short, and I will let the Madalas work harder. Go on, tell Erich and Bernd to do it at any time. Ready to attack. " Count Brill looked at the re-closed door and turned back: "Old man?" "Don''t worry, old friend, it''s not a big problem," said Duke Ambonar, glancing at the smoky bone stick suspended in midair: "I''ve been asked to investigate, and for a few hours Marori and his men were at There was no connection in the direction of the Golden Needle Forest. Also missing was a counterfeit bone rod, presumably a mouse infiltrated. " "It doesn''t matter?" The former frowned slightly, and asked a little uneasily. "It''s okay. The situation on the front line is so good. The Bugatians can''t think of our plans or blame them when they dream. I am afraid that no one in this world will think that Her Majesty has reached an alliance with Madara. The Duke of Ambonar was in a good mood: "Madala''s offensive was more successful than expected, and there was no Eruin in the port of the Sea Cliff Fortress to save their lives. The poor Count, was Bujia People do nt know they are gunmen, but the Empire will not have mercy on him. " He went to the count''s desk, picked up the vermiculite and iron scrapes on the desk and lit the pipe, then took the pipe and took a sip, squinting deeply and sighing deeply. "The mice that sneaked into Oweshin must be scouts of the Yankees, rest assured that someone will take care of them." "It''s not like you, old man, boasting about Haikou before the war came to fruition." Count Brill was as if affected by this emotion and laughed: "What about our cautious Lord Duke White?" "This war has come to fruition, Brill," said the Duke of Ambonal, shaking his head. "It is also impossible for the Bugatians to declare war on two empires at the same time." "That being said," Count Briel reminded, "don''t forget that the Bugatians still have a fleet here." "Yes," said the Duke of Ambonar, without hesitation, "so we are waiting for their fleet." ... (to be continued ...) ... Vol 5 Chapter 191 When the attack of the undead turned into a frontal attack, the situation on the battlefield of Fattan quickly changed. The corpse witch used the air force for the first time. There were countless flapping and flapping sounds in the dark. Cruz soldiers on the wall also returned. Confused-what was that sound, but the young men at the White Lion Guard around them changed their faces, "Get down!" They pulled their colleagues from the Empire down to the ground, and then tightened behind the battlements. The soldiers of the Hong Kong Guards fell awkwardly before they could swear. Suddenly a terrible rain of bones fell from the sky, countless bone vultures fell from the sky, crackled on the city walls, and the soldiers hit by them He suffered a fracture, and then died on the spot. A slower Cruz soldier was hit head-on, his eyes were protruding, and the lost corpse flew out for several meters before it fell to the ground. Immediately exploded, turned into a horrible rain of debris, the Hong Kong Guards, which had been dodging above the city walls, suffered heavy casualties immediately. The veterans of the White Lion Guard who participated in the Black Rose War and the Battle of Tossand Card are okay. The recruits and the Cruzs who have not seen the undead are bad, especially those of the Port Guard who are not next to the White Lion Guard. For example, the Hong Kong Guard''s independent team responsible for the defense of the tower, seven of the 30 people died on the spot, and 12 were seriously injured. In addition to the three people in the tower who were not injured, the remaining people were more or less Hanging the color, among which the Wright Knight and his two attendants who were commanding on the top of the tower were also on the death list. This sequence of operations can be said to be erased on the spot. In addition, the Archer of the Hong Kong Guard also lost a third in this wave of attacks. After receiving the casualty report, others saw that the corner of Baron Ludwig was twitching. However, the suicide attack of the skeleton vultures also worked once. When they were launched for the second time to dive, they ran into the gargoyles stationed in the port of Fattan from behind, and the corpses were waiting. The second wave of attacks worked. But all of a sudden they saw countless torn bones of vultures falling from the sky as if it were raining, and their bodies immediately accumulated a thin layer on the ground of the battlefield. Gargoyle! Seeker saw this scene and immediately understood what the skeleton vultures encountered. The Eruin gargoyles appeared more than once in intelligence. The earliest report on them was when the arrogant Count Toniger attacked the black sword barrier. It happened, but later this army suffered heavy casualties when it met the Gengan Dragon Army. There should not be too much left. However, Sock did not know that when Tonigull''s fleet arrived, the Bugatians filled Brando with the number of gargoyles. He only saw that a giant thing fell from the sky shortly after that, and it was bombed. The gargoyle with broken wings crashed heavily into the middle of a skeleton, crushing them to pieces, but Sok didn''t feel heartache, but was a little bit pleased, because the first gargoyle had a chain reaction soon after falling. . This should confirm his speculation that the gargoyles of the Eruin were really few, otherwise it would not be possible to support the siege of the vulture so quickly. You should know that the skeleton vultures are only inaccessible in Warnde, and even the Madara undead do not count them into the official battle sequence, while the gargoyle is a genuine Bugatti reconnaissance flight unit, both The difference in combat effectiveness cannot be justified. If the difference in quantity is not too great, it is unlikely that Gargoyle will begin to produce so many casualties so quickly. The fighting undead in the sky soon seemed to prevail. However, the white lion guards and the port guards of the two squadrons on the ground blocked the skeletons on the sea cliff trail, and even threatened the southern wall of the sea cliff fortress from time to time. If it is the real undead battle of Madara, in this case they will arrange the black knight to open the situation, or the most unfortunate is to launch a charge of the skeleton cavalry, or gather as many corpses as possible to blast one from the human Way, but now they do nt talk about the Black Knight, not even half-bone cavalry. The few corpse witches have become front-line commanders, each commanding hundreds or thousands of skeletons. Assembling as a long-range attack echelon, don''t even think about it. As for the undead, there is indeed a group of magicians played by corpses, but front-line corpse witch commanders also expect them to be of great use. So it will never be possible to expose them so quickly. After all, the Hong Kong Guard also has a magician group. In the case of short soldiers, whoever is exposed first will be fatally hit. Therefore, the only ones who can support the following skeletons are only a limited number of skeleton archers, but they were proud for a while, and were quickly attacked by the revenge of the scattered magicians on the other side of the city. Fireballs crossed hundreds of meters. The battlefields in this area exploded in turn on this wall. The unprotected skeleton archers immediately suffered heavy casualties, and the corpses had to withdraw them. With each passing day, the skeletons retreated one after another, and they retreated beyond the range of the other archer''s range before stopping, which is because there are too many of them, and they don''t care about the reason for consumption. It is for this reason that the corpses are not worried that the front battlefield will fail. They have tens of thousands of troops, but the front battlefield cannot be opened. Most of the undead are still blocked in the valley behind. In fact, it is not yet possible to join the battle at this moment. To a third. Of course, for the undead, I don''t want to spend more than half of the day just winning the main wall of Fattan Port- Because the battle in the sky finally seemed to come to an end. The last gargoyle finally came down from the sky under the siege and suicide attack of the vulture, and hit the southern wall of the sea cliff fortress severely, breaking the wall into a gap at the same time, it was also torn apart, losing the last opponent''s skeleton vulture Finally, it was possible to invade the airspace of Fattan once again and launch attacks on the port guard and the White Lion Guard. Under such circumstances, the Cruzers had to withdraw their archer brigade and lost the cover of long-range attacks. Even the White Lion Guard and the Port Guard were brave again, but after all, human physical strength was limited, and they would eventually If you lose your position on the sandbar, it would be much easier to capture it if it was just a solitary outer wall of Fattan Harbor. Besides, the skeleton vulture can also attack humans in the scuffle with the skeleton, after all, the undead can never worry about consumption. With the loss of air dominance, the situation on the battlefield seemed to be extremely detrimental to the human side, but at this moment, one or two miles away from the main city wall of Fattan Harbor. But another army was quietly stationed. This is a dilapidated small monastery. There is a square in front of the monastery. The low buildings in front of the square have been demolished. Therefore, everyone in the dark can clearly see the fighting situation in the direction of the city walls. The shout and kill came from afar. The crowd. Charles raised his head silently and glanced at the situation on the sky. At this moment, a messenger trot came to him and whispered to him, "Master Charles, almost." Charles looked back, glanced at him, and nodded. "Leave it to me, and let Miss Delphin rest assured." After all, he opened his five fingers. A delicate card appeared on the palm of his palm, spinning slowly. "Every moment, energy switches its own form, taking the astral world as its home, the ultimate form of energy life-display: Ether Dragon." Charles chanted aloud, and a huge light gate opened behind him, and strange shapes of plankton swam out of these open portals, and their number was even greater than in the black sword barrier. Spectacular. Everyone in the square looked at this scene in awe, this is the power of magic. Although they didn''t know that Shire had borrowed the power of the Travelling Mage, but at this moment, they deeply buried their longing for power. Even many years later, the masters who went out of Valhalla will remember this scene today, but many people did not understand until death. How did Shire summon those etheric creatures into the physical world? It is also unclear what kind of strength and realm their mentors had originally reached. Whether they can''t figure it out. Countless ethereal dragons were launched in the first time, and the skeleton vultures that had just arrived over the port of Fattan immediately fell over. The griffin knights with black sword barriers were not opponents of etheric dragons, let alone them. The battle in the sky immediately There was a 180-degree turn. The corpse of the skeleton vulture soon fell like rain, and its density was at least two or three times greater than when it was fighting the gargoyle. Sok, who was still standing on the wall of the southern part of the sea cliff fortress, knew that the air force of the undead was over when he saw the ethereal dragons appeared, but this was also a signal that the port of Fattan was almost poor, except for the gray sword. St. Mayfest hasn''t appeared yet, but he doesn''t worry about it, Her Majesty will help them solve this problem-as long as the other party dares to show up. The next step is the real meal- Sauk felt relaxed for a while, at least so far, and everything was within expectations, which proved that the plan was quite successful. At this time, the undead corpse witch finally appeared, because the undead commander had to use them to suppress the etheric dragons in the sky, otherwise the air supremacy would be completely lost. For the frontal battlefield between the sea cliff fortress and Fattan harbor It s definitely a bad news for the skull, maybe even the sea cliff fortress can hardly keep it. In just half an hour, humans have rushed under the wall of the southern section of the sea cliff fortress several times, threatening the security of the fortress. Already. However, the undead corpse witch commander played a little trick, which divided the wizard group composed of corpses into two. The magic group who wanted to seduce humans opened fire and exposed, and had to say it was a cunning little trick. It really worked. When the corpse witches attacked the ethereal dragon in the sky, the human magician group ambushing behind the city wall poured the magic onto their heads almost a mile away. For these corpses, the catastrophic disaster came immediately, and fireballs, meteorites and hail fell on them like money, directly blasting these corpses with little protection to pieces, and then as if human witches still Don''t worry, I''ve run through the spell again. Sok was overjoyed by the two rounds of human spells. Of course, he already knew the strategies of the corpses. The two consecutive rounds of spells on the port of Fattan meant that the opponent would have no power to fight back for a short period of time. The undead is undoubtedly a great news. Sure enough, the Undead Commander did not intend to give up this opportunity, and he immediately ordered another corpse of witches hiding on one side to launch an attack on the human magician group. But unfortunately, it and Sok both guessed the beginning, but did not guess the end. The corpse witches met with Shire, a half-mage mage, in a miserable green poisonous mist bomb. For the tricks of the undead, it is no surprise that Shire showed another card-magic refraction. Magic refraction Rule ii Water 3 [Spell] Pay x mana (sorcerer) and target the target spell to make it choose x new targets. This card is shuffled into the library after use. Your magic, I m in charge guard of the minaret, Odu So the result is conceivable. Although the undead itself is extremely resistant to toxins, the reflection of the spells is enough to make them cluttered. Besides, they themselves have made the same mistakes as humans. In order to ensure that human wizards can be completely eliminated, they All the black magic was also exhibited in a row, but humans were prepared, but they did not have a counter-attack. As a result, after they finally recovered from their attacks, they ushered in the disaster of extinction. . Seeing the other''s corpse witch group completely destroyed, a cheer finally sounded on the city wall, and the magician''s beautiful counterattack made everyone stunned. The Hong Kong Guard and the White Lion Guard immediately boosted their morale, even watching the battle on the city wall Both Count Alcons and Baron Ludwig, Fattan''s main sigh, were relieved. The latter had been somber to now that his complexion had eased a little. "Eruin wizards really have a hand." Count Alcons couldn''t help complimenting his emotions. "Wait," but At this time Oni noticed something unusual: "Look over there!" "Oh my God!" A few aristocrats around Delphin looked in the direction that Ouni was pointing, and couldn''t help but scream: "At sea, the undead will attack from the sea!" Of course, the undead did not own a navy, but at the moment under the influence of disorder and chaos. The entire coast of Yingu Bay was frozen due to the severe low temperature. Neither side expected to launch an attack from the frozen sea. Until this moment, the blocked undead attack seemed to be poor because of their skills, and had to find a way out of desperation, but the way they found hit the soft underbelly of Fatang Port fiercely. . (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 192 It seems that the Port of Fattan did not expect to defend on the surface of the sea. At this moment, the entire Gulf of Fattan and the miles of coastal waters are covered with ice. At this moment, the undead can spread the army on this frozen sea. Humans have no power to stop this. ? Because the troops are not enough-- Almost all the noble officers of the city wall changed their faces. Once the undead launched tens of thousands of troops on the sea, what did they use to resist? Relying on the Port Guard, which has less than two thousand in the Port of Fattan, plus a smaller number of Eruin White Lion Guards? Fortunately, they have not been frightened, because the eldest son is still in the city, and the nobles have proposed to Delphin: "Miss Delphin, take back the troops outside the city, we can only fight against them. ! " Playing street fighting? Delphin shook her head slowly, in the darkness, her firm eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the entire battlefield, the cold rain hit the half of her face that was not injured, the bright face was faintly pale, and the prime minister was invincible A: "Not yet, Miss O''Neill, you take the others down the wall first, Baron Ludwig, you can go down first." Enid stood in the rain: "Miss Delphine, aren''t you with us?" "No," Delphine replied, "I said, not long ago, Count Alcons, you also stayed. I heard that you have experienced jihad, and this time it may not be a face to you. what." The count of Count Alcons was a little hesitant. This sentence seemed to arouse the infinite pride in his heart. He recalled his decades of horses and horses, compared with it, it is indeed nothing at the moment. "Well, I''ll stay," he answered, and then turned back to Baron Ludwig. "Mr. Baron. You go down first, then the walls are not so safe." "Why?" Baron Ludwig was very dissatisfied. "Do I look like a greedy for life?" "Master Baron, you don''t have to be stubborn." Seeing that the attitude of Count Alcons was not false, the elder Fattan seems to have a loose attitude. After all, he is no better than a young man, and it is raining here. I felt a bit unsustainable, and then nodded, as the others descended the wall. A young priest staggered with the people who stepped down the city wall, and hurried to the count of Alcons: "Two adults, rituals and ceremonies have been prepared, but the solar eclipse will affect Jin Yanzhi Power, greatly reducing the power of the Holy Art. Bishop Yolfe asked if he wanted to postpone the ritual spell? " Jorfo has been promoted to the Diocese of East Metz by the FireWire, as for the original bishop. The station is in Fordham, which is currently under the control of the Silver Queen. "What did Ms. Sidney say?" Delphine had already asked. "Ms. Sidney said she believed in Earl Toniger." "Then my answer is--me too." Delphine replied that she looked up in the rain and looked silently above the sea cliff. The rain and snow fluttered, and the bare rocks were quickly filled with ice and snow. A light door slowly opened in the void. One by one wearing a robe and holding a scepter was stepping out of it. The clergymen one by one came to the edge of the cliff. The icy wind stirred the hem of their robes, and they slowly raised their scepter. A ray of golden light emerged from the clouds, pierced through the darkness, descended from the sky, and echoed it, reflecting on the scepter, and countless scepters were shining in the darkness. Into one piece. And in the middle of this golden light, Sidney was looking down at the entire battlefield, and the fierce battle under the sea cliff was reflected in her platinum eyes, her expression was solemn, and she slowly reached out and pressed down to the void. The undead attack was blocked again. The Eleuins were not unguarded on the ice. The skeleton army encountered the stone statuette given to Brando by the Bugatians. Although the number was not large, it made Sok''s heart grow thick on the wall. Vigilant: Why haven''t the Bugatians dispatched their fleet so far? He looked up towards the port. The air port of Fattan port was dark. The eclipse brought convenience to the operation of the undead army, but the world is often not perfect. At this time, a scout knight finally rushed to the sea cliff fortress from the rear. This young man brought the decision of the white army of the rear to Sok: "Captain Sok, a quarter of an hour later, regardless of the presence of the Bugat fleet, the White Legion will attack on time." "Why? Don''t wait any longer? But my goal is the Bugatti fleet!" Sok was even more surprised. "Master Jazz thinks we''ve wasted too much time, the Bugatians may have seen through this, and we must force them to show up." The young man preached. Sok nodded a little helplessly, in that case, the effect of the sneak attack would not be achieved, but the fighting in Fattan Port now really made him vigilant, and he agreed with Airi, the commander of the Griffon Corps of the White Legion. The view of Sir Heath. The previous counterattack of the human magician group in the Port of Fattan was very decisive, which directly caused the undead army to lose the ability of long-range magic support. That scene immediately evoked his previous doubts, which may indicate that the other party was prepared. But in this case, why should the other side abandon the sea fortress? A kind of uneasiness haunted him, but at this moment the undead army had completely spread out on the ice, entangled with the stone statues on the port of Fattan, between the sea cliff fortress and the outer wall of Fattan, on the front of the battlefield. It is also difficult to solve, and it is impossible to retreat. At this time, all that can be done is to continue the attack. Until the outcome is divided. It was at this time that suddenly a sound like a thundering sound came out, and it was booming, and the sound was as if a giant beast under the earth was breaking out of the ground, ringing the entire battlefield, and it was passed to each of the belligerents in an instant. Man''s ear. "What is that sound!" "Oh my God, look at the sea!" Suoke was standing on the southern wall of the sea cliff fortress at this moment. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the direction of the bay of Fattan port like a ghost. ... In the sacred and solemn hall, the dark and deep vault seemed to hang an angel, silently watching everyone below, making the hall silent. After the choir sang a hymn. Then they went to rest behind, many citizens prayed silently on the chairs, and the sound of killings in the direction of the port spread to here, a bit of nothingness, as if it happened in another world. The face on the gate of the temple of Fossa looked at the unhappy Haruzer not far away: "Hey, little guy. You don''t seem very happy?" The little prince looked up helplessly at it-his name was Jolfo, the same name as the host of the temple-this is what he said: "I also want to fight, but they always look down on me, Jolfo, am I particularly useless? " "No, I don''t think so, that''s because you are the crown prince, do you know that identity is always particularly important to human beings. Even the door has a high and low level, like me, I am the door of the temple, It s much more precious than the shabby and shabby civilian doors. I do nt think the monks will make me so easily destroyed. "But that''s not the case. Prince Rainerette has a history of being a soldier. The teacher also often taught me to be the future king of Eruin. I need to protect my people from harm, but everyone is doing it for Egypt. Lu Yin fought in the future, but I can only stay here, I don''t understand why! "Haruzer exclaimed. "Well, let me think about it," Jorfo said with a thoughtful look. "Maybe it is. Maybe you want to hear my story." Hearing the story, the little prince had a little interest, and looked curiously at the face of the temple gate. "You know what, when I was young ..." "Wait, how can the door be young?" Haruzer suspected. "Don''t interrupt. Because I wasn''t the door at that time, it was a teak, to be precise, a sapling. At that time, I had not been entrusted with a heavy task ..." Actually, Jolfo was not really interrupted because of the interruption. Angry, in fact the opposite, Haruze''s seriousness made it very useful. It talked bluntly, and it took more than ten minutes to tell a teak from growing to felling, and finally to the height of the gate of the temple of Fusha. This lengthy experience is full of meaningless Nonsense and speculation, but Haruzer listened very attentively. At the end it concluded: "In short, what I want to say is that gold will shine everywhere, just like when I was living in the mountains with a bunch of indifferent guys, I already understood deeply With that in mind, that''s what we have today, do you understand, little guy? " "Jorfo, thank you, I understand what you mean!" Haruzer did not question the fact that the so-called achievement of the latter was actually made into the gate of the temple, and said with great excitement: "You mean Say, when I grow up, I will become a real man! " "Uh ..." Yolf said for a moment. "Well, you can''t understand it that way, all in all it''s helpful to you, little guy." "Thank you so much!" Haruze was very excited. "Jorfo, you have helped me a lot!" "Well ... wait, what do you want to do?" Haruze turned back, her beautiful silver-gray eyes sparkling: "I want to grow up right away!" After a quarter of an hour-- A stinging figure ran out of the back door of the temple sneakily. This is undoubtedly a beautiful half-elf girl with a long neck and a picturesque eyebrow. She wore a somewhat old monk robe with silver hair scattered behind her head. He pierced a long ponytail, and under the hair tips, his pointed ears were exposed, his face was flushed, his face was a little tense, his temperament was weak, as if the wind would fall. As soon as the girl ran out of the church, she was caught by the soldiers of the White Lion Guard who were standing outside. The young people from Toniguer almost jumped when they saw the girl: "Male ... Your Highness Princess !?" "No ... I''m not!" Haruze hesitated, then understood something, her face flushed slightly, and she waved helplessly: "I''m not Her Royal Highness!" He never dreamed that the accelerated growth spell, which was classified as a metamorphic magic, not only allowed him to grow up quickly, but also grew his hair and broke his original clothes. He finally found such an item. Monk''s robe, but the only thing that''s a bit flawed is that this is the case now. "No? Her Royal Highness?" The soldiers looked at Haruze suspiciously, and in their eyes the High Princess Gruiffin, who was clearly Eruin. "No, I, I mean ..." Haruze saw the soldiers look a little skeptical, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and quickly changed his words: "I ... by the way, I am Her Royal Highness''s sister . My name is ... by the way, Fu ... Fusa! I, this time I acted secretly with the mission! " Princess Fusha? Her Royal Highness Princess Griffin has a younger sister? The White Lion Guard''s young people were suddenly in a daze, most of them were actually only Tonigel, Mintai''s young people in the countryside before joining Brando''s downfall, or at most they were children of little nobles, although they knew Princess Griffin knew Prince Haruzer, but for those who were members of the royal family. Really don''t know much. Besides, Haruzer''s look at this moment and his sister are really a mold poured out, it is difficult to make people not believe it. After a moment of weighing and balancing, the soldiers confirmed the authenticity of His Royal Highness, and the others did not say that the temperament of the royal family member on the other side could not be disguised. "His Royal Highness Princess Fusha," they asked quickly and respectfully: "What do you have to command?" "Faith, order," Haruze breathed a sigh of relief. Although the development of the situation was a little bit beyond his expectations at the moment, it was still developing in a good direction. Quickly replied: "Take me to the front!" "Go to the front?" The soldiers looked at each other. "Her Royal Highness, shall we ask the Lord Lord for his opinion?" "No, don''t bother the teacher," Haruzer was startled, and quickly shook his head. "This ... this ..." The soldiers of the White Lion Guard were staring puzzledly at the sweaty and panicked little princess, but suddenly, a loud rumbling spread across the port of Fattan. Everyone, including Haruze, was attracted attention for the first time, and they turned their heads. Looking in horror at the direction of the loud noise, the sound was like a thunder. Continuous, accompanied by the crackling of clicking and rubbing, as if a giant beast emerged from the ground, and the whole earth shuddered instantly. "What''s wrong, what''s this sound?" Someone asked in surprise. "It seems to be coming from the port!" "Ah-" Haruzer suddenly whispered, and he looked with some shock at the east of Fattan Port-in the direction of the noble inland sea. Dazzling light. Rising from the darkness. ... Sok stared blankly at the scene that was happening in front of him, eternal darkness was receding, a dazzling red sun was rising from the sea level, and the storm on the outer sea seemed to calm down in an instant, and the sun seemed like a good thing. The sword pierced the dark clouds. Lightning and illusions under the clouds disappeared, and darkness was fading from the entire earth. In the offshore, the thick ice surface is melting and cracking, and a number of formidable cracks appear on the ice layer, as if the everlasting ice has broken from it and floated up and down, and the army of undead above it is almost It was an instant disaster. Everyone saw it with their own eyes, tens of thousands of undead were engulfed by broken ice, sea water and broken ice were tumbling, and then there was nothing left. How could this be? Sauk''s mind was at a loss. Didn''t he say that the good Yong Ye will last for three days in his plan? He envisioned all the situations, including the failure of a sneak attack, or the invasion of the Bugatians, but there was no such thing at the moment. Can''t figure out why the Madalas pit themselves, and even pull the White Legion into the water. Suddenly, there was a strong warning sign in his heart, and he raised his head subconsciously. By the dawn of the new born, he found in horror that the port of Fattan was empty and there was no shadow of the fleet on the sky. When fooled, Sock''s heart was cold. "Retreat!" There was only one thought in his mind at this moment, and he could not help yelling at all the undead in the sea cliff fortress: "Retreat!" Unfortunately, it is still a little late. Above the sea cliff, Sidney''s white and golden eyes reflected the glory of the rising sun, as if burning a raging flame "The Great Advent, the Kings'' Rule-" (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 193 The icy wind blows the ice dust on the frozen sea, and the mist is rolled like waves, screaming forward. A small group of people were slowly advancing towards the icy wind in the direction of Oweshin''s bay. "It''s almost there," Brando said suddenly after a moment. "Almost there?" Yuta looked at him somewhat inexplicably. "You can enter the city," Brando replied. The crowd looked at each other. Although the main force of the White Legion had left Oweshin, it was impossible to have no troops in the city. Others said that they had not seen the White Dragon Legion''s ground knights along the way. Everyone knows that your Lord Lord is definitely here to make a plan, but he can''t guess his idea. It is obviously unrealistic to rely on such a small assault on Ovekin, even if it is impossible to implement a beheading tactic. After all, the White Legion is one of the four most elite empires in the empire. If this is the case, it is obviously not convincing enough. But neither Mel nor Utta questioned Brando''s decision. Only Taru asked with a careless question: "Master, are we?" After a short period of getting along, Brando has become accustomed to the shy student''s temperament, so he is not surprised by the other side''s problem, turning back and smiling mysteriously at the latter: "You will know later . " "Wait a minute ...?" Taru looked puzzled: "Wait, Lord Lord, you know I''m not afraid of death, but you''re making me so curious, what are we going to do?" Yuta frowned. "Enough is enough," she stopped, "just listen to the Lord''s orders, you have too much nonsense." "It doesn''t matter," Brando stopped the head of the mercenary regiment as he turned around and continued to move forward. The voice came back from the front along the cold wind: "Of course you have to understand your combat objectives, and of course we are going to occupy Ovehin." "Occupy?" Mel raised an eyebrow. "Ao ... Weishin?" Taru opened his mouth wide. "Master Lord, I didn''t hear it wrong, just how many of us?" "I answered this question, didn''t I?" Brando answered with a smile. "Uh, okay." Taru shrugged. "But Lord Lord, you have to tell us how to do it, right?" "It''s simple, who''s Ovekin?" "The city''s owner is O''Brien, but the person who can do this at the moment is probably the head of the White Legion, Duke Ambonal, who is stationed in the city," Mel replied immediately. "So we''re going to persuade Lord Duke Ambonar that he will give us the city of Ovehin." Brando answered without looking back. "Don''t make a joke, Lord Lord, there is no doubt that this is obviously impossible." Taru shook his head in disapproval. Obviously take Brando''s words as a less funny joke. "No, I''m not kidding, why is this impossible?" Brando grinned at a young man with a startled expression and blinked, "Taru, hasn''t your teacher taught you, Nothing is impossible in this world. " After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but stop and look at each other, and Mel frowned even more. Even the cold wind rolled up his hood with ice dust, and a long hair fluttered wildly in the wind. ... Hudson, head of the Knights of the Earth Dragon, stood on the turquoise river and watched the dark city on the west bank. There are stars and lights in the darkness, and the tall towers and temples outline the urban area. Everything is quiet and peaceful, as if it has nothing to do with the war far away from Fattan Harbor. But Hudson knew to himself that, in addition to his Knights of the Landing Dragons, the White Army was now stationed in the city, with only the troops of Baron Luke and Sir Prince. Prevention can be said to be weaker than a piece of paper, and there is a danger of being attacked at any time. Although most people did not believe that the eldest son of the emperor was capable of attacking Ovehin, including Duke Ambonal, the head of the legion, this did not stop Hudson from worrying. This kind of worry was a bit unsettling, but he still couldn''t get in, and then he put on his clothes and arrived at the turquoise river in the middle of the night. I want the cold wind to clear my head, so that I can clear up my doubts. Finally, the dark night had made him feel a little relieved. He wanted to hope that the dark night would bring them good luck, as others wished. But all of a sudden, he felt that the night was getting lighter. This illusion made him startled and quickly rubbed his eyes, only to find that it wasn''t his feeling that went wrong--a few hundred meters away across the turquoise river The Iron Wolf Bridge originally had only one silhouette in the dark, but now it is faintly outlined, and the white rocks that make up the bridge body become clearly visible. The light was still getting brighter, but Hudson''s heart was horrified. He looked up with some effort, and found that a line of golden light was rising on the horizon, which was like a sharp sword piercing into his heart. Outside the city of Ovexin, half of the sky was changing from a dark color to a light white, and then a beautiful pink was lit under the clouds, as if it was burning beneath the surface of the lofty inland sea. This scene is not uncommon, and Ovehin has experienced it almost every day for the past hundreds of years. This is the sunrise, the day is coming in the day. Chen Xi does not use anyone''s will as a transfer, it breaks through the darkness, spills into the earth, envelopes everything in the warmth, and the shadow of Ovekin is rapidly retreating, as if it was defeated, it has retreated in an instant. To the west of the Turquoise River. In the face of this scene, Hudson could not feel the slightest warmth, only felt cold in his heart. Madara''s undead promised a three-day sunset, but now it''s only half a day away. "Master, something is wrong!" Several knights hurriedly ran from the direction of Dragon Knight camp. "What''s panic, I''m not blind yet!" Hudson frowned, turning his head back full of annoyance, wondering whether it was a betrayal of the undead or disappointment with his panic, and he retorted angrily: "Not yet happy Get ready ... " He said that he was half stuck. A bright aura appeared in the sky of Auversn, and the whole sky was buzzing, as if foretelling something, everyone in the city stopped, and Hudson and his knights all Lifted his head subconsciously. Some citizens ran out of their homes and witnessed this spectacle with their own eyes. Then a number of apertures appeared in the sky, and the masts protruded from the aperture, then the bow image, then the smaller half of the hull, and finally the entire ship sailed out of the aperture. Overwehin. There were countless warships at once, as if the city had just been bathed in the sun, but suddenly the sky was dark. At that moment, the Ovekins understood what was called the sun-shade. Countless silver sails are like the sea. It screams in the wind. For a moment, it seems that only this sound is left over the entire Owerkshin. Hudson seemed petrified, as were his knights. Those silver battleships. Of course they knew where they came from, but no one dared to act lightly. In order to ambush this fleet, all the air forces of the White Legion were sent to the front by Lord Legion Ambassador. Ovehin, dozens of miles from the front line-Martha was up, and Hudson yelled, what went wrong? At this moment there are at most some Griffin knights in the city for reconnaissance. There are only three or two big cats and kittens to use against this fleet? Unless it''s crazy. As for the others. Could they let their infantry and cavalry fight against the floating fleet, killing the enemy by thought? Get the Griffin Squad back? It was too late, and Hudson''s mind was blank. The Tonigel''s fleet did not launch the attack in the first place ... ... Inside the fortress of Convey, the Duke of Ambonar stood solemnly, looking at the uninvited guest in front of him. "Who are you?" Earl Briel, who was destroying the document, also stopped his movements and looked up at the stranger who pushed in the door. He changed his face: "Who let you in, guards?" But the Duke of Ambonar reached out and stopped his old friend. "Presumably, Your Excellency is the grandson of Darus, Earl Toniger, Mr. Brando," said the Duke lightly, "I do not know Your Excellency. Is there anything to do?" It was Brando who pushed in the door. He was followed by Yuta, Mel and Taru, and besides him, the others were like enemies. Behind them, in the corridor outside the gate, there were several guards wearing white army uniforms, long unconscious. Brando was not surprised by Ambernard''s problem, but his familiarity with him surprised him slightly. It seems that his grandfather was quite influential in the empire, not only Veronica, Even the duke, who was called the ''Ghost Wolf'' in the jihad battlefield, was able to call out his identity. Cruz is obviously more sensitive to the identity of his descendants than his Count Tonigel. He thought that the Empire did not take him seriously. At best, it was because of the Bugatti''s intervention that he used the White Legion so much, but he did not expect that he had underestimated his influence. He knew that the White Legion was directly loyal to the Silver Queen, and the Duke of Ambonal could call out his identity at one go, indicating that Constance of the Silver Queen should also know his existence. For a moment Brando felt a little flattered. He pondered for a moment, then waved his hand behind him to close the door back, and then Yun Qingfeng smiled gently at the two of them: "Master Duke, I think it''s time we should sit down and talk." Ovehin defends the emptiness, although there are still some masters in the fortress of Convey, but there is still a short distance from him. In fact, in the entire White Legion, in addition to the strength of the legion leader Duke Ambonal himself, the others he You can leave them alone, not to mention that he still has time and space. In fact, he didn''t alarm anyone when he entered the room-except for Count Brill and Grand Duke Ambon in the room. The Duke of Ambonar, sinking into the water, stretched out his hand, and the skull wand floating in the air naturally flew into his hand. He looked at Brando and asked, "What do you want to talk about?" "surrender." "Surender?" Said the Duke of Ambonar, "Who surrendered to whom, did your Excellency represent me to the eldest son?" Brando was not angry, and replied, "Master Duke naturally understands." The Duke of Ambernard did not speak, and he was standing right in the position to see the sight of the city of Ovekin outside the stone hole window. The cold wind call in the harbour and the dark night scene had disappeared at this moment, and the bright sun shrouded the whole In this port, there is a mess in the newly thawed pier, and a little further away, there are silver ''clouds'' in the sky. That''s the Tonigel fleet. The constant buzz in the sky seemed to remind him of the end result of this battle at any time-although the union of Her Majesty the Queen and Madara Undead seemed seamless, but the result was that the White Army fell into a huge trap. In. He hasn''t figured out what the problem is yet. The Tonigger fleet did not attack-- But as soon as the Eruin, or Bugatians, began to attack, Oweshin changed hands in an instant, and even fell into a sea of ??fire. There is also a garrison of the White Army in the city, but neither the Knights of the Earth Dragon, nor the troops of Baron Luke and Sir Prince, can go up to the sky and fight against the floating fleet. The opponent has not attacked because the opponent has issued an ultimatum to himself. The Duke of Ambernard knew that this ultimatum had been spoken by the large countless young count in front of him a few seconds ago. The rest is his choice. "Master Marshal''s descendants are better than I thought," he raised the skull wand in his hand. "But if you want me to surrender, that''s impossible!" As soon as his words fell, a white light stabbed at Brando. Ice wolf. The crest of the Tlake family. Winter wolves running on the ice fields, they are the most terrible beasts in the north of Britan in winter, cold and ruthless, breathing the breath of winter. The mountain people think that winter wolves are the spokesperson of severe winter. Their appearance means the advent of winter, and the winter is coming, all things are frozen, that is the season when all life is stagnated and immortal. In the legend spread among the countryside, when the last years of the gods passed away, there will be endless long winter, and spring will never return, after that is the end of the world. Endless winter. This is the element of the Duke of Ambonal. For a moment, the temperature inside the house dropped steadily, and Brando, who was the first to shake, shook his head, as if he had expected it. Obviously, the stinking temper of "Ghost Wolf" will never be a fame. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 194 As soon as the Duke of Ambonal moved, Brando responded. The earth sword in his hand was already sheathed, and the dark blade just blocked the path of the winter wolf''s bite. At the same time, the elements of time and space were densely covered, and the line of law It is dense enough to form a mercury wall, which is the manifestation of the power of higher elements. This intensity factor surprised the Duke of Ambonal. This is a manifestation of the most top-level elements. In the long river of history in Warnnd, countless heroes are spreading like stars, and those who can comprehend such rules are all shining. The brightest star in the sky. He seemed to understand something, but hesitation was not enough to make an old soldier who had experienced a fierce war abandon his sword and surrender. He might have seen a failure. This failure was the same as he was on the battlefield of the Second Jihad decades ago. I foretold that his death was exactly the same. There are no undead soldiers in this world, but there are no soldiers who surrender to the sword. Although Brando had long expected the stubbornness and power of this "Ghost Wolf", he did not expect to underestimate the other party. The dense layers of space-time factors deflect most of the energy of the Duke of Ambonal into a twist. Time and space, but the remaining small part is still breaking through heavy defenses, hitting the spine of the earth sword in his hands. There was still a terrible force on the sword of the earth. Before he could react, he felt the scenery in front of him and his back had hit the wall heavily. "Master Lord!" He faintly heard the screams of Yuta and Mel, and the fierce momentum in front of him struck again. The breath of ice spread like life again along the thick velvet of the thick carpet on the floor, so A frozen forest left behind, and in a blink of an eye it was near him. This power is really terrible. The gap between the pinnacle of the rule and the side of truth is larger than he expected. In the game, there is a reason for the upper limit of each version. Players rarely have the opportunity to experience such a two-level difference, and now Brando feels like he is heads-up to the world wave ss. He originally thought that he had prepared for the power above the realm after the baptism of the black knight ''white'', but this preparation proved to be insufficient. The Duke of Ambon was also half-footed into the extreme, and he was also a veteran of jihad. He recovered a life from hell-like killing, and his determination was absolutely unmatched by anyone. Brando couldn''t think of him. Immediately opened the fanatical talent, a surge of strength in his body, the intention of killing in his heart was soaring, he held up his sword, once again blocked the bite of Duke Ambonal''s winter wolf. This time, it can be clearly felt that the strength of the other party has weakened a lot, but this is actually due to the illusion that his own strength has increased in an instant. Brando has already experienced the use of fanatical talents many times and naturally will not judge mistakes. By the power of the Duke of Ambonal. He banged against the wall, and in the midst of a cloud of smoke and dust, he had come outside the fortress of Convi. The Duke of Ambonard did not give up the attack, and chased out at the same time, preparing to cast the third Winter Wolf Bite. The fortress of Convey was built on the turquoise river, and the study of Earl Brill was located on the side of the river. At this time, the two sides at war were actually above the river, and the Duke of Ambernard raised his skull and staff. It was about to attack, but it was at this moment. An unexpected scene happened to him-a sudden flash of black light in his hand, the dark treasure suddenly shrank, and then burst from the center. A violent force of darkness raged, the Lord Duke was caught off guard, was blown up, and the black light on the river flashed. The shock wave of the explosion swept away in all directions instantly, and a hemispherical depression was pressed on the river surface. After the shock wave, the water surface exploded, and Lili played a light rain of chess, and the rain contaminated the sky with dust. Only turned into mud one after another. The Duke of Ambonal was embarrassed in the explosion. The bone stick was already broken in his hand. He hadn''t figured out what happened. The figure flashed in the rain curtain in front of him. He felt only the coldness of his neck. The chill of the sword of the earth. He froze slightly and opened his eyes, only to find that Brando had taken advantage of the explosion to bully him and placed the sword on his neck. The timing of the opponent was very good, as if he had not been affected by the explosion at all, as if he had expected it, otherwise, with his ability, he would not be overreacted. For a while he silently looked down at the bone stick in his hand, let go, and let it fall into the water of the Turquoise River, raising his head: "It seems that the army of the undead is over, this is as long as you expected, The undead treasure of the Madala who has been struggling to find it is so unstoppable in your hands, but not only that, but you also used it to lead me to shoot, and I was stupid. " Brando smiled, thinking that it was all luck. The plan of the White Army was not thorough. If it was not fortunate that he ran into the black knight ''White'' and learned all the plans from the other side, he also got If the order is fragmented, even if he knew in advance that the Silver Queen was uniting with Madara''s bones and skeletons, it would be difficult for Fattan Harbor to survive. But he bumped into it. Of course, it was also because he was sensitive enough to be alert, and once the offense and defense were transposed, it was Duke Ambon''s turn that had no idea. The ghost wolf is by no means fame, and the strength of the White Legion should not be underestimated, but he has not given them any chance, and the battle has already been declared over. "Master Duke," Brando said, "you should understand that stubborn resistance will not change anything." The Duke of Ambernard did not say a word. In fact, the moment he chased the fortress of Convi, he felt that he was locked by several keen perceptions, which came from the fleet in the sky, among There was one he was familiar with, which belonged to an old Cruz friend. When he recognized the perception, he knew that he had no chance. Among the four chiefs of the empire, Veronica was the strongest after returning from the ring of trade winds, and even she was no longer the opponent of that person, not to mention the Duke of Ambonar. With that man, the Duke of Ambonal knew that he had no chance at first, whether or not Brando counted him. He looked up at a certain warship suspended in the sky and said lightly, "Please give me a decent one." "Master Duke, why insist on it." The Duke of Ambernard glanced at Brando: "There has never been a precedent for the entire army to surrender in the history of the empire. I dare not set this precedent. After I die, they will naturally fight to the last minute. No member will humiliate them. " "No one will humiliate the honor of the White Legion. I am not saying that you will surrender to the eldest son of the emperor." "What do you mean?" Duke Ambnar frowned. "Now that you have given up, I naturally let you leave this place." Brando replied in a loose tone. "What? Seriously?" "I lie to you for nothing, Lord Duke." The Duke of Ambonar frowned deeply. This sounds like the practice of the ancient aristocrats. At that time, the aristocrats regarded war as a means of gaining glory. The victors often let the losers decently. Except for the soldiers who died on the battlefield, the defenseless Will not be harmed. The war of that era had nothing to do with predatory and interests, it was more like a challenge of integrity, but since the sacred oath gradually lapsed, even the struggle between nations has become increasingly unscrupulous. But he didn''t quite understand why Brando did it. "You promise my men won''t be harmed. Can they leave East Metz completely?" He asked, frowning. "I don''t guarantee that they can leave East Metz completely, but I can guarantee that anyone who wants to leave here will leave without any obstruction, but I ask them not to stay in the Metz area, they should be at my place I went to the area of ??the imperial capital within the time, so as to merge with Her Majesty''s army, or have any other plans, I do not interfere. "Brando thought for a while and expressed his thoughts. At this time he saw the place where the fortress of Convey was knocked open by him. Yuta and Mel chased them out, and he gestured at them immediately. Begging them not to come over. Yuta and others noticed a relief when they noticed the situation outside. They also heard what Brando said before, but including Mel, the three did not believe that Brando could really convince him. Duke Ambonar-Although he did say so at the beginning, he had to disarm an entire front line of the Empire. This is really beyond imagination. Even if the White Army was destroyed here, it would be better to bow to the Eruin. The impact of the latter would be devastating. The Empire would never tolerate such a thing. But they were puzzled again when they saw Brando''s brawny appearance. "But I demand that the White Army must give up the resistance on the spot. I surrendered the weapons and I asked to take over the city of Oweshin. Before giving you away, I need to temporarily hold you prisoners in order to prevent any trouble. These requirements are reasonable, I believe you Lord Duke can understand. " "Disarming and surrendering?" Duke Ambonar frowned. "How can I believe you will keep your promises?" "You can''t believe my promise, Lord Duke," Brando replied, "but I can give you a royal promise." "The royal promise?" "Prince Haruze is also a member of the ambassador to the Empire this time. If he promises you, the Lord Duke will probably no longer doubt it. It is well known that His Royal Highness Prince will become King of Eruin in the future. So this will actually be a promise from a king, "Brando replied. "If so, I think I can accept it." The Duke of Ambernard nodded. Brando had prepared a messenger crystal from his arms, he activated the crystal, and several white Lion Guard soldiers appeared on the crystal immediately. As soon as the soldiers saw him, they exclaimed with excitement: "Master Lord, you have come just right. After the destruction of the undead army, the counterattack of the White Army is more fierce than expected, thanks to Her Royal Highness Princess on the front line to boost morale, otherwise Maybe it has broken into the port. " "What !? Her Royal Highness Princess!" Brando was taken aback. "How could Her Royal Highness be on the front line?" "Yes, Lord Lord, Your Royal Highness is here. Would you like to speak to her?" Brando looked at the crystal in his hand in suspicion, watching the image on the crystal become Princess Griffin, but he immediately found that the ''Her Royal Highness'' looked a bit out of order, first of all she didn''t look like The long princess looked so determined, but she was a little dodgy, at least His Royal Highness would never show his face flushed in front of him, like a shy little girl. And he always felt like he had seen the face there, and there was always a familiar impression in his head. Until His Royal Highness finally finally twitched, Teacher, I ... Brando took a breath. "What are you doing?" He immediately understood who the "Princess Highness" was and couldn''t help asking. "I, I ..." Haruzer was about to cry: "Teacher, I was wrong ..." Brando shut his mouth immediately. He understood that it was not time to investigate what His Royal Highness was doing now. Now the first task was to win the trust of the Duke of Ambonar. Under the command of the Duke of Seoul, it is obvious that an attack on the Port of Fattan has been launched. Of course, he knows how weak the defensive force in the port is, and this time must not be delayed any longer. With that in mind, he looked back at the Duke of Ambonal. At this moment, the Duke of Ambonal heard the conversation between the two, and his heart was even heavier. I did not expect that at this time, Fattan Port had not been attacked in the city. He could not help being more optimistic about the situation of the White Army. He nodded and said, "If it is Her Royal Highness, I have no opinion." As everyone knows, what Eruin said at this time is actually the sister of Haruze. Although the little prince claims to be the king in the future, who can tell the future things well, Duke Ambonar obviously Did not recognize that the other side of the crystal had to be a fake. Brando immediately winked at Haruzer, motioned him not to panic so much, and then told the current situation and the latter, although Haruze was not confident, but not stupid, immediately Make a promise to the Duke of Ambon, in the name of the royal family of Eruin, to ensure that there will never be a reverse. After getting the promise, the Duke of Ambonal''s expression was obviously lonely. "I want to know," he said, "how long will my men be captives, and Lord Lord intends to arrange for them to leave Metz." "Don''t worry, Lord Duke, we will never make a fuss about it," Brando appeased. "I need a few days to take over Ovehin, but no later than a week, I will arrange the White Army to leave. . " The Ambassador nodded for a moment before he silently nodded. Brando was relieved when he saw his example. At this moment, Yuta and others in the fortress of Convey were already stunned. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 195 In the Port of Fattan, at this moment the main city walls are already in a mess. Many walls have been destroyed by magic. The rubble is scattered on the ground. The smoke is diffused. The imperial soldiers wearing red and white shirts are stepping on the collapsed wall. Swarmed in. On the still-preserved city, the army wearing the same shirt is gradually gaining advantage. The dense siege ladder is hung on the battlements, and more and more red and white are gradually passing through the ladders in the city. A torrent of water gathered over his head. In contrast, the cyan representing the defenders of the Port of Fattan is losing ground. In fact, in most areas, the battle has come to an end and it has turned into street fighting. The situation seemed to change a moment ago. Sidney summoned the wrathful angel Aoroma to destroy all the undead in the valley, and then the Hong Kong Guard launched a counterattack to reoccupy the sea cliff fortress. But the good times didn''t last long. The White Army arrived on the battlefield and launched a storm. The empire''s magician group led by Tony the Great Wizard of Sunnian blasted the sea cliff fortress at almost no cost and left a number there. A bottomless pit of a hundred meters square. The Hong Kong Guard suffered heavy losses in this blow, and due to Brando''s prior orders, Charles did not let Tonigel''s wizarding group fight back-in fact, the counterattack had no effect, and the difference in strength between the two sides was obvious. The White Legion immediately launched an offensive against Fattan Port. Although the Hong Kong Guards, which had high morale due to previous victories, also resisted desperately, the disparity in power still determined the result from the beginning. The Empire s magician The regiment quickly smashed the main wall of Fattan Port, so the previous scene appeared. Delphien moved the position to the cloister under the cover of the crowd. She listened to the sound of the front line shaking the mountains, and soon found that the port guard was still unable to stand firmly. The Empire put in the infantry infantry on the front battlefield. These Phalanx infantry were advancing along each street. Looking ahead, they were moving walls composed of floating square shields. Those faintly can be seen behind the square shields. Heavy infantry covered in armor, with a pair of eyes barely beneath the metal armor. They held several meters long spears. Pushing the spear out of the gap between the shield and the shield is like raising a forest of spears, and the dense spears of the spears flashed cold. The Port Guard''s archers are almost helpless when facing these metal fortresses, and only occasionally the marksman in the army can obtain the result-shoot arrows into the gaps of the shield, or hit the eyes. However, the infantry in front fell down, and the heavy infantry in the back would immediately fill up. Filling the gap in the battlefield, the casualties of a few people looked like they were throwing stones into the sea, and they could not afford to wave. Although the advance of the infantry infantry was unsatisfactory and desperate, the Hong Kong Guards in the western district of Fatham launched a short-armed counter-charge as a result of their persecution, but the results were very unsatisfactory. The whole battle went on and on, and a whole squadron hardly survived the battle for just a quarter of an hour, and there were few wounded. Most turned into frosty corpses lying on both sides of the street. The crowd then realized that the White Guard''s infantry infantry was called the ''Dragon Lance Square'' in the second jihad, and it was by no means fame. On the roof, there are also the White Legion Yan Hawk shooters wearing red bottoms and white capes. These Ranger units are actually from the Red Legion, but in the year of the Hare, the Silver Queen intended to be in several other legions. Similar arms have also been cultivated, so one team of Yan Hawk Archers from the Red Army has been transferred to the other three Legions. However, this plan did not progress well because most of the Yan Eagle shooters were actually ranger origins, coming from the mountainous areas such as Cloudy Hill, Anzlowa, Azeruta, and Azerin; the other three The army''s main sources were Metz, Mehotophen, Ludwig, and Bankel, farmers or mountain people in the Cape Bay countryside. The talent and understanding of the two for archery are far too poor. Although many outstanding shooters were eventually cultivated, they were far from their original expectations. However, after the plan was stranded. The Queen of Silver did not return the drawn-out Fire Eagle Shooter Brigade to the Red Legion, but left them in the three legions to exist in a special organization. These Yan Eagle shooters each have different experiences. Among them, the Yan Eagle shooter teaching team of the White Legion even had a record in the year of the column in the battle of the Arcan area with the Farnzan Silver Knights, so in their The cape''s left chest is marked with a falcon''s tail feathers to distinguish it from other Yanhae shooters. Inside the White Legion. These Fire Eagle shooters are often referred to as ''Falconmen''. These Falcons carefully crouched on the roof. Two or three people moved forward in groups of scattered troops. Their small number posed a great threat to the Hong Kong Guard. Often when the captain, knight captain or big knight of the Hong Kong Guards comes forward in street fighting, they will be attacked by unpredictable cold arrows. The accuracy of these cold arrows was astonishingly high, which once made the Hong Kong Guard''s subordinate command system almost on the verge of collapse. As for the soldiers of the Hong Kong Guard and the White Lion Guard who are fixed in the temporary fortifications, the Falcons use rockets and refracting shots to clear them one by one, which is their good thing. The Firehawk Archer''s rocket can cause an explosion effect similar to fireball, and the refraction shot can be used to attack those enemies hiding in the building. In front of them, there is hardly a strong fortress. If the infantry infantry guards are like a simple, unsophisticated, edgy sword that can easily break the opponent''s defense from the front, then the Yanying shooter is like a deft boning knife. The two sharp blades cooperated with each other and did not go badly in the street battle. The Hong Kong Guard quickly lost the first and second barricade lines, and the Eruin White Lion Guard also encountered trouble in the first battle, although they successfully made the White Army in the direction of the Temple of Fusa. The advancement stopped, but he also paid the worst casualties since the war began. On Delphin''s map, the port of Fattan was almost gone in an instant, and important street crossings were planted with red and white flags representing the empire. The aggressive fighting power of the empire showed Everyone present was in silence. And even which imperial nobles-- Although every empire may have heard about the pride of the empire since its birth-the legendary legions of the Bernett Legion, the Anderson Legion, the Odysseus Legion, and the Donald Legion, inherited from the Age of the Saints Legend has it that it was these four legions that gradually evolved into the current blue, white, and black. But without really standing on their opposite side and becoming their opponents, one would not understand how powerful they are. The glory of the empire, the majesty of the empire, the power of the empire. This is by no means empty talk. "What?" Baron Ludwig''s wrinkled face was pale: "Let''s retreat to Fattan fortress?" "No," Count Alcons shook his head. "Retreating now will cause morale to collapse, and it is not yet." "If you don''t retreat, wait for the old wolf to move forward, we can''t keep it!" Count Alcons smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that the old guy really had two brushes." Others set their sights on the prime minister in a wheelchair, and seemed to want to see if she had any solution. But Delphin''s face was also solemn, she just nodded and agreed with the former. This offensive is really suffocating. The previous judgment is still too optimistic. The opponent has not invested in the Griffin Knight and the Silver Pegasus Knight, otherwise it will not be supported after noon. In fact, even now, the entire port defense line can collapse at any time. The Port Guard is like a string stretched to the maximum. No one knows when it will suddenly break. You need to know that the White Legion is one of the four major empires of the Empire who is better at defense and field operations. The puppet infantry they were proud of was in fact a powerful defensive infantry, and the Knights of the Ground Dragon could not be engaged in siege combat at all. "Did the empire stop in the direction of attacking the Temple of Fossa?" She asked suddenly. "Yes," the aristocrat who brought the message immediately replied, but Delphin called the White Army ''Empire'' and made him feel a little uncomfortable. In fact, most of the people at the scene still watched the war. Cheng is a civil war. He sorted out his emotions before answering in an inconceivable tone: "Exactly, Miss Delphin, I really don''t know how the Eruins did it. They seemed to have repelled the Legion''s attack from the front. " ... The White Legion was also puzzled by the enemy''s combat effectiveness in front of them, and the Eruin''s position always heard the sound of a mountain tsunami. It''s almost crazy. On this side of the street, the captains of the Cavaliers, large and small, looked at each other. Before that, they had organized three offensives, but each time they were relentlessly repelled, opposite the Eruin and their casualties. The ratio almost reached three to one, but the opponent still succeeded. I don''t know what death and fear are. The streets were a mess, and the two sides almost slaughtered no time to recover the corpses. The blood stained the street, and every stone on the street seemed to be immersed in blood, refracting a strange brilliance. So much so that the soldiers below have called the street in front a ''blood street''. However, the Eruins still kept guarding a few important streets, and refused to step back, as if they could not kill them all, the army could not advance half a minute. The junior officers of these White Legions experienced numerous battles, but they had never fought so fiercely, so that the heavy infantry on the front line had almost lost attrition. In fact, so far, at least three teams have been completely disabled and retreated from the front line. The ''Falconmen'' on the roof also met opponents, and their situation was even worse. The opponents they encountered were much stronger than the Eruin infantry-it was a team coming and going Such as the wind ranger troops, mostly composed of sharp-eared elf soldiers, not only the opponent''s amazing shooting skills, and the ability to conceal the whereabouts make people scalp. When the Falconers first found them, they were approached by the opponent to a distance of nearly thirty feet, and they were shot intensively across the distance from almost only a roof, causing the entire army to be destroyed. . The White Legion soldiers who reacted later wanted to pursue, but the elven shooters had unfolded their cloaks, and a few vertical jumps jumped to the other roofs. Then they turned around and sniped them for a while. In the end, the heavy infantry in front suffered heavy losses and killed several Cavalier captains. Almost half of the downsizing of the front line of the White Legion''s army must be attributed to these elven shooters. Later, the commander of the White Legion was forced to mobilize all of the nearby ''Falcon'' squadrons in this direction to finally reduce it. A little pressure. But it is only reducing the pressure. Although the number of Falconmen gathered has far exceeded that of the Elven Shooter Squad, in fact, they were still beaten down. After numerous attacks, these shooters from the Red Legion finally found out that the other party turned out to be invisible. The ''Falcon Man'' on the roof was suppressed so much that he did not dare to show his head. This battle was fought, and in fact he was in a stalemate. Even if the White Legion is no more fearless, it will no longer be able to advance rashly without being completely covered, and not to mention that the Eruins on the other side are in a state of deadly fighting, even if they show a desperate attitude , May not be able to achieve a breakthrough at half an hour. Besides, there are not so many middle and lower knight commanders in the front line of heavy infantry who can snip at the other''s elf shooter. "The Opposite is the White Lions of the Eruin," after a little silence, a knight finally couldn''t help but said: "Their will to fight was a little unexpected than I expected, and I''m curious about Anzai now. How did Ruta''s second-tier corps gain an advantage in the war against these guys on the high ground. " "No, that''s not a pure white lion legion. They have white lion shawls on their shoulders, which is obviously different from other white lions, maybe a special compilation similar to our Falcons. Have you noticed, they The costume looks very much like the white lion infantry recorded in history. " "But in any case, the really good elf shooters are," said another knight, frowning. "Where did they come from? We have never heard of Warder having such a ranger unit. Their abilities are too special. It is impossible to be anonymous. It can be seen that street fighting is not their main battlefield. This ranger unit is the true king of jungle wars. " "Is it a wind elf?" "No, that''s the tree elf, but the tree elf''s Lin Ying shooter is not like this. Their performance in the street fight is far worse than this ranger unit." "Well, no matter who they are, at least I can be sure that this ranger unit will be famous after today." The first knight looked at his incompetent companions, frowning and waving his hand: "You''re off topic, now we are going to discuss, what do we do next? The above requires us to cooperate with the south offensive and take it within an hour. Go to the Temple of Fossa. But these Eruines are like crazy now. Others won''t listen to us. They just laugh at us. "This problem is not easy to solve. If these guys only count as country guys, then I can''t help but doubt our fighting ability." "You really should review your performance." A majestic voice came in at this moment, and all the knights present couldn''t help looking at it when they heard the voice, and turned respectfully to the person who interjected: "Master ! " The person who entered the circle was the commander of this unit, Sir Reuss, who took a serious look at his subordinates and replied, "Don''t discuss it, the order above is down." "What, is it willing to give us air support above, sir?" "No," Sir Reusie replied succinctly. "This is the order of the Duke of Ambonal. He ordered us to stop the attack immediately and return to the Golden Needle Valley to stand by." "What !? Why, is it right now to win the Port of Fattan?" "There is no reason why the offense has been blocked. Do you see the Buga people''s fleet? This is an order and it will be executed immediately." "Yes--" The knights were silent for a while, but still nodded. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 196 The sun pouring down on the Temple Square was a little bit brighter, and the spear tip dazzled with snow. Haruze, holding a sword, stood on the steps of the Temple of Fossa in blood and clenched. Yaguan stands still. The summer wind blew the long flag on the spire of the temple, the holy emblem of Jin Yan shimmered, and the petals of silver trees like snow were rising and falling down. The Imperial Army is rushing into the square, and the White Lion Guard''s defensive circle is gradually shrinking. But you must not step back- "Haruze! Stand up and do it again!" The elder sister''s voice was majestic and gentle, full of irresistible force. She put her soft and cold hand on his forehead, and looked at his eyes carefully, one word at a time. Suddenly said: "You are the only man in the Corcova family. You have no choice but to assume your responsibilities and duties! You are a king, and your blood should flow for the Corcova family, for the royal family. And flow, flow to promise your people. " "The so-called king is the one who bleed first--" In the chaotic slaying, the anxiously shout of a white lion guard''s knight passed from his distant sky to his thoughts: "Her Royal Highness, please step back ... here, I can''t hold it anymore. " The skin ring of the bundle of hair broke when I didn''t know when, a long silver hair flying in the wind, and the hair brushed across the blood-stained face, a smile like a princess''s coexistence of firmness and softness. Haruzer looked down at the **** knight and smiled slightly: "I can''t retreat ... because, we will win soon, ... I believe the teacher, he will do it." "can--" The long sword pointed forward, the tip of the sword shining a little in the sun. Haruze slowly leveled the ridge of his sword, and his eyes formed a straight line with a slightly childish face with almost sacred solemnity: "Yes. Today I am Princess Fusha, and today, I will also Lead you to victory!-Listen to you. The Cruzians have no time to start, but they haven''t stood still. Follow me on the left! "Her Royal Highness, you must not take risks!" "Why not?" Haruze looked back and replied, pressing with one hand to his chest: "Here is the blood of the royal family, which flows for the throne, and one day the flower of the royal family will wither and wither, but the stars of the ancient kings will rise gradually To shine on Eruin through all ages. " This is the claw of the white lion, the tooth of the white lion ... This is the wing of the white lion. It is the glory of the white lion ... This is the soul of the white lion, the pride of the white lion. The tension on the faces of the young knights turned to sacred. They had a tune from ancient times. They were sad and magnificent, but they were also impassioned. This was the belief that Brando and the predecessor Ek passed to them, as if they passed through. The entrustment of distant time and space, so that people can see the truth and belief behind it. "Come with me, my knights, I am with you. Fight alongside you." "His Royal Highness, you are with us, we are fighting side by side-" The knight''s response was low and magnificent. An epic is being written on the battlefield. The Eruin suddenly moved and launched a swift attack. Above the square, countless white lion guard knights hailed like mountains and waves, they praised and shouted, Long live the white lion, hooray the princess, and long live Eruin towards the Imperial Guard infantry lined up in an array. Launched a decisive charge. They are so excited, so indifferent, so desperate to die, as if they are not facing death, but supreme glory. The Cruzians were blinded, and they found that the flashing eyes of their enemies were crazy colors. They rushed into the forest of spears, between the walls of shields. Allow the spear to pierce their bodies, but still attack the Emperor * behind the shield wall. Emperor * ''s front is loose. By the time they reacted, the White Lions Guards had smashed a huge gap in their array. The commander of the White Legion was distraught when he saw this scenethey had nt had time to start, and the weakness of the left wing was caught by the other sidebut he did nt expect that the Eruin was so decisive that he used his life hard Seized the only opportunity from despair. This opportunity is about to kill everything. The Hong Kong Guards watching this scene are also stunned. They have witnessed a Jedi counterattack. The retreating side is a legend of legend, the Anderson Corps, the pale wolf in the field, the white of the empire, and the Eruin. A miracle is being created, and this miracle will spread across the continent in an instant-the empire is defeated, in front of the Eruins. Almost only after a moment of hesitation, all the Hong Kong Guards screamed and joined in the counterattack. They only understood one thing in their hearts. After today, both parties involved in this battle will be famous. It will witness the rise of a legion. And at this moment, the glory belongs to Eruin-- ... The snow was very heavy, the snow was thick, the pace was sloppy, and the sweat seemed to blur the sight. The lungs seemed to pierce a nail. The pain was hot. The hair was sticky on the cheek. The vision was heavy as if at any time. Will fall asleep. But only the sword still clenched tightly in his hand-- when! In a cold light, the sword in his hand flew out of the hand and fell into the snow with a spin, splashing and holding a handful of snowflakes. Before responding, a burst of force came from the chest. As soon as the sight was gone, the person had risen off the ground and fell heavily on the snow. The cold snow melted down from his forehead and slipped along the nose to the tip of his chin On the baby, the clothes were already wet and cold. "Stand up," a cold voice ordered in a disappointed tone. "Again!" Somehow, tears burst out. "No crying, Haruze!" Haruze looked up with tears in his eyes, seeing the man standing in front of him, his sister stood upright and brave, wearing a thin armed suit and holding a long sword, standing in the heavy snow. Here is ..., he turned back subconsciously, and there was a tall figure standing under the minions of the scorched old oak tree. He was wearing a wide and thick cloak, and behind the snow, he promised . "You are not as strong as your sister, but one day you will be a good king and protect your sister. She loves you very much." The teardrop was like a broken bead and rolled down. "Haruzer, you are a man. Don''t cry!" "I won''t cry--!" Haruzer screamed and jumped up, rolled to the side and grabbed his sabre in the snowdrift. But he had just barely touched the coldness of the hilt, and his head was already under heavy pressure. He subconsciously lifted his sword to parry, a harsh metal friction sound, and the huge power almost made him back again and again. He looked up and found that the scenery in front of him had changed. He was holding a sabre, staggered with the earth''s sword in the hands of his teacher Brando, on the thick red carpet of the Holy Hall of Valhalla. Light and shadow intersect in the palace, and between the light and shadow Brando wears a light gray earl coat, is looking up at him calmly, and said, word by word: "Haruzet, what you can do depends on what you want to do. Swordplay is different from magic. It is a manifestation of confidence in a person''s heart." "teacher" "Can you beat yourself?" "I" "Then try another sword." The dark blade drew away his sword and stabbed him at a tricky angle, like a poisonous snake. Haruze happened to remember this. Quickly turned the sword, once again blocking Brando''s attack. The two swords intersect with a clear beep. After a sword. Haruzer stepped forward subconsciously, trying to attack, but he suddenly realized something, and he stopped and froze in place. Brando stole the sword of the earth and laughed. "Haruze, everyone will eventually learn to sword." "The sword will break, the swordsman will die, but they will not fail. Once you have the sword, you will definitely win" The foreground of the eye is staggered. In a shadow. He seemed to see his sister''s erect posture again, and Yingying stood beside his father. That was the ghost of many times. The background is bright spring days, gentle summer nights, falling leaves, falling snow, and winter covered with snow. The scenes are in Wintertalon, in Summertime, and in the Golden Palace. ; He saw himself falling again and again, and he got up from the ground again and again, he saw his head disappointed and saw the promised prostration, and finally the picture was fixed on the square of the temple of Fusha He saw that he led his knights to charge the Empire''s front, the spears flickered, the battle flag fluttered, and the ancient heroes surrounded the battlefield, singing and groaning. He saw the spirited, self-confident and determined self, the Her Royal Highness Princess, who seemed to be a Valkyrie, as if he saw a self standing against him, completely opposite. "Haruzet, this world is like a huge stage, and one day, everyone will find their own position on it." "You don''t have to be discouraged because of your weakness, because you haven''t seen the pride hidden in your heart." "People who really do nothing will not be disappointed in themselves ..." "You will stand proudly in the center of the stage, and I will be proud of you." Haruze did not know if he was still in tears, and whether he should still be in tears. The sword in his hand also fell and disappeared in the darkness. Everything is in darkness. When he reopened his eyes, the shadows in the vague field of vision lingered, and his chest was hot and painful, and he was consciously heard someone shouting a surprise: "His Royal Highness is awake!" , Actually passed out again. When he woke up again, the sunset was gradually falling, and at dusk, the residual sun drifted on the sea, dyeing the entire sunset at Fusha Square. Emperor * has long retreated. At this moment, the entire Fattan port is peaceful. Although Yu Yanyu is in the direction of the city head, the banner of the White Legion can no longer be seen. The soldiers told ''She'' with reverence, and just after he led the Cavaliers to fight back the last attack of the White Legion, Emperor * somehow withdrew from the city, and almost everyone attributed this miracle to ''She'' , Called ''her'' ''Miracle Princess of Fattan Harbour''. But only Haruze knew it: the teacher had done it, and he really convinced the other''s legion chief to surrender and surrender. After this battle, the white lion stood proud. Haruze sat quietly on the steps, and the setting sun stretched his shadow long, together, leaning on the square, others did not dare to disturb ''she'', the knights both respected and willingly His Royal Highness stood guard. Not long after, a soldier brought Brando''s messenger crystal and said to Haruze, "His Royal Highness Princess, Lord Lord said he wants to see you." Haruzer nodded at him. Soon, Brando''s image appeared on the crystal. Brando looked at the **** "His Royal Highness Princess" and shook his head with great relief: "Is the injury serious?" "Not serious, teacher." "Fortunately, it''s not serious, otherwise your sister will kill me." "Teacher, sorry ..." "It''s good to know that it is wrong. If you really die here, the Wang Dang must believe that I am trying to win the throne of the throne." Brando joked. "Teacher, I know you are not" "Just because you know, you can''t easily give up your life," Brando took seriously. "Haruzer, this matter can be big or small, but Eruin must not be caught in suspicion and civil unrest again. You must be responsible for this, and you must also be responsible for this kingdom! So you have to think twice about your behavior. Recklessness is not a quality that a good leader should be deserved! " "But, teacher, I have seriously considered it. You said that I should be a banner. In that case, if I choose to retreat, then we will certainly lose Fattan Harbor and lose Fattan Harbor. Does our victory still make sense? " "It doesn''t make sense--" Brando answered decisively. Haruze hesitated for a moment. He had regretted it after he had said this. He never dared to refute his teacher, especially when he did something wrong, but somehow why he said it out of nowhere. As if without a brain. But before he had time to regret it, Brando''s answer surprised him even more. He never dreamed that instead of blaming him for this, Brando praised him instead. "Because you made the right choice," Brando suddenly smiled. "Haruze, you are the best crown prince I have ever seen and my best student. I am proud of you." Haruze opened her mouth slightly, wondering when a warm current surged in her heart, as if in an unreal world. It took a long while to answer, "Teacher ... Thank you." "You should thank your sister and yourself," Brando shook his head. "Remember what I said to you?" Haruzer nodded heavily. The king does not need a sword, because he has pride in himself-- ... (to be continued) ... Vol 5 Chapter 197 Whenever the shadow of a dragon passes over the hills and the earth, many descendants of dragon blood will be born on the earth. Astrologers claim that the next generation born under the shadow of the dragon will have magical power, and this It is the origin of the Year of the Dragon Shadow- Thousands of years later, the turquoise blue water still washed the shores of Baicheng as it was thousands of years ago, and the sapphire-like waters floated on the surface of the sea, leaving undulating wet marks on the antiquity''s embankment; It has been submerged under the relief of Leviathan, a giant monster carved in the long bank of Shanghai. There is an iron ring to mark the highest water level in the history of Baicheng. The iron ring is now rusty and weathered. said, Built in the era of the White City Lord Terenque''s cast sword as a plow, this long bridge is connected to the stone trestle bridge that extends into the blue bay in the distance, where hundreds of ships of various shapes are moored, and the sailing ship of the Elven Court Unique among them-a long row of longitudinal sails, the bow of the ship bent into the shape of a saber-this fleet came across the sea from Elranta, and there were a total of five batches. On that day, the citizens of White City saw the heavily armed elven troops coming down from these ships, and then heading east, one after another, and never appeared again. After more than half a month, Rand stood on the side of the embankment and watched the yellow sail top againthe elves didn''t return, only the empty fleet drifted into the bay like a ghostfor They are not uninhabited, but all who dare to reach out are severely warned from the temple. The breath of seawater soaked the cheeks with a moist breath. He was full of doubts, why did Elranta''s elves come, and where did they go? The floating fleet drifting on the sea seemed to be saying something silently, and the lingering words haunted the bay like a ghost, which was chilling. Rand suddenly felt the wind on the sea. A little coolness on the forehead. He held down his forehead and froze a little under his heart. How could the wind blow from the sea this season? But the sea breeze became manic immediately, the sea was dark, and a wave of white lines rose from it. Strong winds blow across the bay. The flag on the top of the sailboat screamed, and the trees on the banks of the **** clamored loudly, with their heads bowed, and Rand felt his hair flutter. He quickly held down his hat, and the wind immediately turned his clothes on. The angle opened, and he saw the sailing ships in the distant harbour starting to shake next to each other. What''s wrong? There were several workers trembling in the direction of the port, and their voices came from a distance, seemingly complaining about the ghost weather. Said it was going to storm at sea. But the perennial instinct as a sailor told him that this is by no means a prelude to the storm, not to mention the rainy season has passed, and what storm came over the still sea near the autumn day? He raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly saw a few black spots appearing on the horizon, where the sky was light and dark. The winged elegant creatures are large and beautiful, as if every muscle on the huge body is full of rhythm. The perfection and the extremes of life are vividly displayed on them; when they spread their wings, they seem to cover the sky. The wind passed under their powerful wing membranes, rolling up the waves and passing through the clouds. Huge shadows once again swept across the earth, just like in the past when it dominated everything. On this day, the dragon group flew over the white city again. ... Water droplets converge on gray and white boulders staggered with each other, and the edges are fluorescent. Inside, it reflects the magnificent scene inside the temple; Ding Dong, it dripped from the dome and fell into the dark pool of holy stones. The sinking water surface was rippled with ripples. "Master Sage, the outcome is already known." Assaibantu XI was in darkness. The voice was a little low. In the distance, several holy candles exudes a dim light, and outlines his milky satin robe. The robe hangs on the ground slate, and the bottom end is stained with a dull cyan. Elanta towers like a towering figure for a long time, her emerald eyes exude a heavy brilliance in the dark, her gaze passes through the terrace on the side of the giant rock sanctuary-there are mountains and forests under the sunset Twilight shadows, the last line of golden light is being engulfed by heavy clouds, falling stars from the red and purple sky, with a tragic color unique to this moment will leave. The light will not be below the horizon, and it will be a long night thereafter. After a short while, she slowly said, "What did you see, His Excellency Asebantu?" "This is the news from my students: The Silver Queen has joined forces with Madara''s undead. At dawn on the 17th, an undead army departed from Argentin. On the twenty-first day, someone witnessed Their march, if I''m not mistaken, Madara''s undead has now reached the battlefield " "In the Evergreen Corridor, the army of the golden-brown Toquinine and the Jorgendigo are covering the sky day and night, and once they pass through the gate of Arobicon, the strength of the East Mezcruz will reach more than half a million. . " Assai Bantu XI pulled out a piece of parchment from the long robe sleeve, looked at it carefully, and handed it over. But Elranta did not pick up. "Have you heard of the Battle of Ekatos, His Excellency Asebantu?" She asked, looking back at the latter. Ding Dong Another drop of water fell into the pool. Assai Bantu XI raised his head in puzzlement, and the light of the candle light deepened the wrinkles on his face, together, as if with a knife: "Are there still variables, Lord Sage?" "But ... even if the eldest son of the emperor can deal with the White Legion, ... it will be difficult for them to survive in the face of the army of Georgian ... unless ..." He replied with some hesitation: "Unless you, Master Sage, intervene. "I won''t step in, His Excellency Asebantu, I have already stated." "In that case ... I''m afraid they''ll be difficult ..." Asaibantu XI frowned deeply, shaking his head again and again: "Master Sage, ... not everyone is the king of inflammation, Ekatos''s A miracle like that ... is precisely because it is impossible to complete, so it can be called a miracle. " "But miracles are difficult to reproduce--" Elranta did not refute him. The last line of golden light has sunk beneath the horizon, the heavy twilight, with boundless loneliness. It was windy at night. The clouds slowly moved south along the ridgeline on the horizon, and the moonlight quickly poured down, making the calendula mountains appear a silvery white color. "I feel a throbbing, The Flameblade Odysseus has been reborn in this world and has chosen its promised person-" Asebantu XI was frightened, but he looked up suddenly: "Master Sage. This ...?" "Heroes are born in every age," Ellanda replied softly. "The time is called the age because it will change in the past. If you simply repeat the past, you will not get the answer. . " "The Bugatians are paying off their debts. They shouldn''t have stepped in during the jihad. Someone carried everything for them sixty years ago, and now they have to pay back that kindness." She turned back. There was a slight smile on his fortitude face: "It''s windy, Lord Asabantu, do you feel it?" Outside the Great Rock Sanctuary, the wind is gradually getting stronger, the trees are making wild noises, countless leaves are rolled up, flying into the sky, forming a torrent. They fluttered in the sky. Some of the leaves were even rolled up on the terrace and sprinkled in the sanctuary. Several monks hurriedly wanted to run to close the door. But at this time, the door behind the sanctuary was blasted open. "Long--" "Teacher, sage master, is the dragon group!" ... "Duroma, Enrek, Karasu, many reports have found the trace of the dragon." "The dragons behave abnormally. Is there anything abnormal?" "One more thing, Your Royal Highness, we need an explanation" Princess Griffin finally lifted her head from the case stack full of documents, and frowned slightly, her silver eyes coexisting with gentleness and resilience, with an imperceptible anxiety. Looking at the aristocrat who stood in front of himself, the members of the Noning family, behind him was Grand Duke Golan-Elson, and maybe others? She lightened Tankou and asked, "Sorry, I didn''t understand what you said just now, please repeat it?" The princess''s voice was not high. But it made the Perilla Hall in Castello Onevedo quiet for a moment. It seemed that the nobles, large and small, realized something, stopped the conversation tacitly, and looked up in this direction. Looking at the drama, Lin Lin''s faces with different looks are intertwined with each other, like a weird picture. The aristocrat didn''t care about Griffin''s identity, walked out of the crowd with great arrogance, proudly took a letter from his arms, and put it in front of Griffin. "His Royal Highness," he replied with a finger letter: "This is the frontline report of Butch, Gold Castle, and the Karasen Plateau in recent days. The facts show that both the Empire and Madara''s undead have hoarded troops on the border. , Just about to move. " Princess Griffin looked directly into each other''s eyes, and by the light in the corner of each other''s eyes, she saw a lot of people, including the envoy of Archduke Golan-Elson, the nobleman of the North, her grandfather Viero, and even A member of the King''s Party, she saw Macaro and others in the crowd. Those people first avoided her gaze, but quickly came over calmly-- She secretly shook her fist. "There is still a paper report here, Her Royal Highness," the noble continued without hesitation. "It said that the Cruzians had united with Madara. Madara sent tens of thousands of undead to fight in the East Mez area, and The Georgendan and the Golden-Broken Toquinine Legion, allegiance to the Silver Queen, also passed through the gate of Arobicon, and the Cruz s eldest son was destroyed immediately " "I know this report," Princess Griffin gloomed. "What kind of explanation do you want to hear?" "His Royal Highness," said the envoy of Grand Duke Golan-Elson, "Eruin is a small country. He cannot survive the attack between Madara and the Empire, and there should be a small country in a small country. The way to survive. For some time now, the Earl of your support has made waves in the empire, disregarding everyone''s dissuasion. Now your bold and aggressive plan fails, should you give us an account? " Princess Griffin kept silent, and since the war in Fattan began, the fighting doubles have used magic to block all magical communication in the area. For almost half a month, there has been no audio on the battlefield. She turned her eyes to Antitina, who was standing in the crowd, who did not speak, but nodded slightly to her. Somehow, my heart was slightly warm. Make God. She glanced coldly at everyone present, and said, "Master Earl''s behavior is just and reasonable, because Eruin must protect his people, and for this reason never bow to any robber force-whether it is an empire or not. Yeah, or the undead! Count Tonigel once defeated the empire once, and I believe he will also stop the empire this time. I want to tell you a fact-" "That is what Lord Martha once taught us that righteousness-must-win." The hall was so quiet that the needle could be heard. This is almost a rivalry, and the atmosphere in the air is so tense that it can almost be seen. The envoy laughed. "His Royal Highness, you can''t win the battle by your mouth. The Empire and Madara are united. The undead has tens of thousands of troops in the Argentine region, plus the powerful White Army. Please tell me how the Empire will fail? Step back 10,000 steps. Even if it s fortunate that our Lord Count Tonigel won this battle under the protection of Lord Martha, but how did he plan to deal with the Lion of Toquinin and Joe The army of the foundations? " Having said that, he couldn''t help but smile very lightly: "Of course, maybe our Earl will kill the enemy by heart, and bragging will kill hundreds of thousands of troops. After all, Lord Martha said that justice Wouldn''t fail-- " There was a chuckle in the crowd. Duke Viero sighed. He also shook his head and said, "Griffin, stubbornness is not the quality of an excellent superior. Although you are not the king of Eruin, you represent the royal face. What you said before is too much Childish. " Griffin''s face was so cold that she turned her eyes to Macaroo. Macaro frowned. "... Her Royal Highness, don''t go too far." Griffith scorned disappointment on Princess Princess'' face, "That''s it. Everyone is waiting for this moment." "Her Royal Highness, you should say that we have given you and your Lord the Earl plenty of opportunities, but you have acted so disappointed." "What a disappointment--" With a click, the main entrance of the Perilla Hall in Fort Onevedo was pushed open, and it was Bunid, the head of the Highland Knights. He was followed by seven or eight young Highland knights. Bunid looked around with a sneer: "The most disappointing thing is that the rescue of Eruin was not the once glorious royal party, but a junior member of unknown origin. Some people are jealous and mad behind the back, only to be threatened Envy engulfed it. " Almost everyone in the hall, including Macaroo, changed his face. Only Overwell was able to look as usual, but only slightly frowned. After all, being so ridiculed by his name, anyone would endure it. Can''t live. "Bunid, are you crazy!" Immediately, the young Wang Dang could not bear to want to come forward, but they were immediately pulled back by others. What a joke, the King of the Highlander, who is known as the ''Rester'', is one of the top powerhouses of Euleu''s few enlightened elements. Isn''t it common for ordinary people to come up with their own insults? Bunid didn''t even look at these beam-jumping clowns, but went straight to Princess Griffin, knelt on one knee and performed a solemn knight ceremony, and said, "My Highness Princess, I have brought you good Message. " Princess Griffin froze slightly. The head of the knight has taken out a document from his arms and handed it in both hands: "His Royal Highness Princess, Mejotofin victory, in the middle of last month, Count Tonigel defeated the White Legion in the Battle of Fattan and wiped out the horse. The Dala Undead Army, and then set up an ambush to defeat the golden mane Toquinine and the Georgian Coalition. As of the 7th of this month, the entire territory of East Metz has been restored and is under the control of the Imperial Crown Prince. " Deadly silence in the hall. "It''s impossible!" Grand Prix Goran-Elson rebuked, "This is a lie to the military!" "Bunny, what the **** is going on?" Princess Griffin frowned, even she couldn''t believe it. Was Lienke in the Third World War? Was the army of the Empire, Madara, Toquinine, and Georgian made of wood? Although she has no doubt that Brando can do miracles, how many people in Fattan Port can maintain a stalemate is great. Bunid smiled and turned to explain to everyone: "After defeating the White Legion, Count Toniger persuaded the leader of the White Legion, Duke Ambonal, to surrender. With this information, he blocked the news. . At this time, the coalition forces of Golden Mane Toquinine and Jorgendigan had no knowledge at all. They crossed the Evergreen Walkway as planned, and as a result, plunged into the ambush circle of Lord Earl. The Gorge Canyon used the terrain to almost eliminate the Lions and the Gengan army in one battle. "Where''s the Queen? How could he deal with a three-headed dragon?" The envoy screamed. But Buned didn''t bother to look at him, he turned back and nodded to Princess Griffin. Princess Griffin froze, and a complex look flashed in her watery silver eyes. She hesitated for a moment before gently picking up the paperwork Outside the palace, it is just after noon that there is a shadow of dragons floating between the floating lights. ... (Ps: haha, today''s Saint Jianyi, did your classmates have any gains? Wo Wufa started Li Sailiu! This is not the sunbathing! Bishop Bishop''s Party said it was super happy! In order to celebrate, silently If you update a thousand words, you will have a unique manner, and you will deserve your character.) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy. The novel is better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 198 Princess Griffin and Antitina crossed the light-dark corridor one after the other. Soft light passed through the spacious white arch windows, and the windows were imprinted on the ground. Light and dust were suspended in the air. "His Royal Highness, the movement of Wang Dang has been abnormal recently." Antinina suddenly whispered softly that for a moment she was in the bright light, and the golden buttons on her dress sparkled in the sun, but quickly stepped into the shadows, her eyes glowing in the darkness. Griffin stopped for a moment, then took another step, her voice was cold and calm: "They can''t hold it anymore, how much time do we have left?" "His Royal Highness, the ministers are very dissatisfied with your over-trusting of the Lord Lord, and you are quite criticized for sending Prince Haruzer to Cruz. The Lord Lord has been involved in the civil war of the empire. Coupled with this incident, I am afraid that the ministers will no longer be able to bear it anymore. " Antitina hesitated: "In fact, some bad rumors have begun to circulate ..." Princess Griffin stopped again, and Antitina also stopped. The two stood next to a window. The bright and dark light fell on the upper body of Her Royal Highness, and her silky silver hair shone in the sun. Glamorous, a chest-of-blue jewel on the chest, reflecting the disdain of her face: "Rumour? It means that the pair of dogs and men conspired to kill His Royal Highness Prince, so rightly to conquer the throne?" After saying this, Princess Griffin felt a little too vulgar herself, her face flushed, her skin was almost transparent in bright light, and her blush continued down to the root of her neck: "How can I not know those people Thoughts in my heart. " Antitina stared aside, and couldn''t help but admire the beauty of Her Royal Highness. "your Highness" "Antinina. The crux of the problem lies in the struggle for power," Princess Griffin replied softly, "so no matter where your lord is and what you do, it is the same, there is no difference; except for Europe Lord Fowell, the Wang Dang can no longer rely on " Antitina was silent, knowing that the other party was right. "Then we should prepare early. Her Royal Highness." Griffin nodded and continued to walk forward, saying, "Antinina, you can go back to Valhalla." "But Your Royal Highness, Lord Lord asked me to protect you." Griffin looked back at a serious Antinina, and couldn''t help but smile: "Antinina, who is the better of the two of us?" Antitina froze. The two were passing between two arch windows, and the figure of cricket was hidden in the shadow behind the strong light. There were only rattling footsteps. After waiting for Antitina to speak, Princess Griffin continued: "Antitina, Mr. Brando has left you with me because I can''t believe anyone else, and I am only with you, Over Welchman is credible. I plan to let Overlwellman go to Lantoniland to persuade Grand Duke Lantoniland, so Valhalla can only give it to you, not to mention that it is also the property of your Lord Lord. " Antitina''s look was dim in the shadows. She also knew that the Grand Duke Lantoniland had just planned to let the Duke succeed to his eldest grandson, and now was the best opportunity. but-- "His Royal Highness. It''s too dangerous for you to leave Denel alone." "Aren''t there any Miss Freyas around me, she will protect me." "But Your Royal Highness, you are planning to let Freya go to Karasu," Antitina replied without frowning, "His Royal Highness, don''t think I don''t know this!" "Antinina, do you usually speak to Mr. Brando like this?" Princess Griffin smiled. "I''m a serious staff like you. I''ve seen you for the first time, but I still thank you." Antitina blushed, unhappy, "His Royal Highness, don''t change the subject." The front brightened again. Princess Griffin stared at the golden leaves outside the white window lattice, each of which hinted at the upcoming Xiaosuo season: "You can rest assured. I am safe to stay here, no matter how the Dang Wang dare not take me, but It s not easy for you. Besides, I must stay, and Eruin cannot be chaotic. If I leave this place today, the kingdom will fall into chaos again tomorrow, do you understand? Antitina closed her mouth and looked at the other side''s thin back and sighed softly. "His Royal Highness, please ask Lord Lord for help." "Mr. Brando knows our plight, and he will find a way, I believe him." Princess Griffin answered with a smile. ... "Ms. Missreal, thank you very much for your help." "You''re welcome," Ms. Mithreel faded the human disguise, revealing her original silver dragon body, she slightly bent her neck, and looked at Brando in front of herself with a mercury-like eye, showing a ''smile'' A: "I did not monitor the three betrayal dragons well. This was originally the trouble caused by our dragons and caused a lot of damage to you human beings. Fortunately, with your help, I can inform the family as soon as possible. . " She sighed slightly. The beauty of this dragon beauty sighed extremely elegantly, as if it would make others feel compassionately: "It''s a pity to let the dragon queen run away, so we will stay in this world for a while To search her whereabouts. " The mountain wind is whistling. It seems to be even wilder this season. The mountains near and far are filled with the rolling system of the evergreen walkway. With a hint of chill around it, it seems that the long summer is about to twilight. The Italian has swept along the cold wind from the direction of the Four Realms. In many places, mountains and forests are stained with red. The valley is still a scene of twilight and endless smoke, with dead bodies, broken armor and flags describing the war that took place here. A black dragon''s body was lying in the valley, and a fierce battle broke out nearby. Completely changed the direction of several nearby mountains. Not to mention the soldiers around Toquinin and Georgendagan, thousands of dragon beasts piled up at the bottom of the valley. As for the golden-maned lions, the bones are long gone. With the exception of a small number of Torquinin''s soldiers fleeing, almost all of the strength of the Earth Temple was here. The cavemen of Georgenti fled relatively quickly, but the high-ranking units were also lost, and the rest was not a concern, even making them suspect that they did not dare to return to the ground at all. All in all, this is a rare victory, and it can be said that it is not too much to completely dissolve these two alien alliances. Although Brando knew that there might be Jorge Digan and Toquinin''s army in Anzlowa and Azeruta. But this battle is enough to scare them out, and it is difficult to say whether they have the guts to go north after this. As for whether the White Lion Guard would go south, Brando didn''t think he needed to help Lenaret to regain territory. He watched the direction of the valley silently. In fact, this battle was somewhat beyond his expectation. He originally wanted to fight against the coalition forces of Jorgendegan and Toquinin, but he did not think that it would end in an annihilation battle. . Whistling winds came from the sky, and the dry wind on the top of the mountain blew up and down. Brando had to hold down his trench coat and raised his head. A huge shadow was falling from the sky. There were several dragons of different colors. They spread their wings and hovered over Brando''s head, almost covering the sky. These dragons are the biggest contributors to this war. Brando looked up, and one person and the dragon group looked at each other silently, without anyone speaking first. There were seven dragons in the sky. Brando only recognized the red dragon in the middle. It rarely had two heads. It should be the legend of the dragon family-Blaze, this abnormal dragon is one of the strongest dragons of the moment. It is also one of the three longest-living dragons in the dragon family. It is said that it was born before the era of chaos. At that time, it was the time when the Mines ruled the earth. It participated in the battle of the saints, and it was still at that time. One of the commanders. "They are thanking you," Mithril explained. "You have done them a favor." Brando looked back. Looked curiously at Ms. Yinlong: "Neither of you dragons and Bugatians are involved in the affairs of the world. Ordinary people often think that you are arrogant, but now it seems that it is not that you actively want to do this. of--" "Just three renegade dragons, has it affected you so much?" "I don''t answer this question well for you," Mithril shook her head. "But I can tell you that we are not involved in worldly affairs, because we are bound by the divine oath." Brando was curious as to what kind of vow could restrain the dragon and the equally powerful Bugatti. But if this vow is so daunting, it does not seem that the Bugatians and the dragons are not completely out of the world, for example this time, they have shown great flexibility instead of being rigid. oath. Miss Riel seemed to see what he was thinking, and said, "This time the Bugatians and we are in love." "Ok?" "Everything now is a continuation of making mistakes decades ago. Speaking of which, we all owed your grandfather a lot of gratitude." Ms. Yinlong yelled, "This time we will help you win This war is, on the one hand, to punish the three rebel dragons, but on the other hand it is to return your grandfather as a human being. " "However, the mistakes they made were actually related to everything you saw on the final battlefield decades ago." Brando suddenly asked back. Miss Riel glanced at him: "I dare not say this." Brando suddenly saw a silver dragon flying lower in the sky. The dragon looked similar to Missile''s three-pointer, but was more majestic, with a few silver lights hanging on the narrow dragon''s head. Shiny tentacles. "That''s my sister," Miss Riel explained. "She''s thanking you, thank you for saving me." Brando shook his head: "Actually it wasn''t salvation. At that time, you and Ms. Missreal were just alliances with each other. After all, in front of the three-headed dragon, I didn''t have much protection. "But anyway," Ms. Yinlong smiled. "It is a fact that you saved me. We dragons have always been gracious." Somehow, Brando suddenly remembered a small figure when he heard this. There was nostalgia in his heart, and he couldn''t help asking: "Ms. Missel, do you know a golden dragon?" "Golden Dragon?" Mithril stunned slightly. "Golden Dragon and Silver Dragon are both high-ranking dragons, and there are not many of them. We should be familiar with each other." "She''s Aloz." "She," Ms. Yinlong''s face showed a strange look. "She seems to be cheating at the ceremony of adulthood, and she is being held in confinement." "That guy has escaped," said a voice in the sky, and it was Miss Riel''s sister who spoke, and she nodded to Brando, "Master Blazing is furious. Little guy, if you look In her case, it would be better to stay away, and now she is a big trouble. " When Brando heard the news, he suddenly felt a cold sweat. He had an instinct in his heart that the little dragon would come to find himself. Of course, it was not a problem for her to come to herself. The problem is that according to Miss Riel''s sister, the other party is now a time bomb. God knows if Jin Long will be angry with him because of this, he can only pray that the little witch must not find herself. At least until this series of troubles are solved now. Miss Riel seemed to see his anxiety, prompting him: "Don''t forget, the Elven Queen also owes you a favor. The wild elven royal family has a treasure handed down from the dragon, called a dragon orb. It completely disappears within the range of perception. This orb is one of the gifts of the dragon king Bahamut. Its full name is the trail of the green field. This treasure has no meaning to the wild elves. They have a good relationship with the Dragons. You don''t need this thing at all. You saved her daughter, so why not let her lend it to you. " Brando froze slightly and couldn''t help looking in the other direction. In that direction, the elf and her puppet dragon companion were sullenly following behind a tall elf great beauty-there was one behind her. The whole team was guarded by wild elves, and dozens of roaring shooters remained. This is the guard of the Wild Elf King, and the other is the current Elven Queen. She arrived with the dragon, the purpose is naturally to retrieve Her Royal Highness Princess, who has been missing for a long time. It seems that when they were spotted by Elranta before, the sage had already told the queen about the elf''s whereabouts. "Is that okay?" Brando looked at the elf bear child who was crying and was unwilling to be separated from Chiara. He was very curious when these two guys would be so good, and asked Miss Riel. Ms. Yinlong nodded to him: "She will definitely agree, that thing doesn''t mean much to the wild elves, and she can see the relationship between you and the dragon clan, even at this level, she Will lend it to you. " "And," Miss Riel blinked at him: "You saved my life and helped us so much, but don''t forget to ask the flame for a treasure, if I guess well If you don''t speak, they will not take the initiative to give you. You know, our dragon is always very stingy in this regard. " Brando couldn''t help raising his head and looked at Ms. Silver Dragon with curiosity: "Mrs. Miss Riel, you seem to be an exception." "That''s because I don''t need to pay for it anyway," Ms. Yinlong replied very slyly. "Do you understand, it''s a chance." Dragon''s treasure, Brando moved a little in his heart when he heard this sentence. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 199 "Thank you very much for saving my daughter, Mr. Brando." When he came to the elven queen of Elanta, Brando couldn''t help but light up, and secretly said a good beauty. The elven queen wears a silver laurel crown, a slightly curly blonde shawl, and the light green eyes are vast like a starry sea, shining with the light of wisdom, and a white robe tightly slender body. The opening on her chest makes mortal people feel happy. Dizzy, seemingly over-exposed, but wearing her looks aura of temperament, a silver belt will close the deep opening, you can almost see the upper part of the flat lower abdomen and the looming cleavage. In the last life, Brando had already heard about the beauty of the elven queen, but she had never had the pleasure to meet her. She lived and lived in seclusion after ten years, and then Princess Saint White took over the wild elves from her. Fate, the wisest princess in history was born. He couldn''t help but glance at the elf with tears and snot flowing, but at least until now, the other party was just a bear child in that respect. The elven queen bowed slightly decently and thanked Brando. Her appearance was similar to that of the elf, but she was much more mature and showed typical classical beauty. Brando was a little surprised why the other party learned his name, but the dragons should have told her. "Her Majesty--" He was about to speak. The elven queen interrupted him with a smile, "Master Sage mentioned your name to me." Obviously there is only one sage, and that is Ellanta: "Master sage even knows my name?" Brando did not expect that he could attract the attention of the world''s top figures. The pride of changing history can not help but sprang up. He remembered the night he had only crossed into Butch, facing the invasion of the Black Rose of Bromatura, at that time, even the pawns on the battlefield were not counted. But who would have thought that in the most humble corner of the world, an unknown young man would soon change everything? The elf queen smiled when she saw the look on Brando''s face, but could not help but smile, but she was gentle and did not directly expose this beautiful misunderstanding. Only euphemistically answered, "I knew you when you were very young." Brando''s face suddenly changed from red to white, and then from white to black. He coughed, only feeling hot on his cheeks, and looked a little unnaturally: "Her Majesty knows her grandfather?" The elven queen shook her head slightly: "Your grandfather is a hero, but I don''t know him." "Then you ...?" "Mr. Brando, come over to me. There must be something important?" Brando glanced at the elf queen a little doubtfully, not understanding why she had to leave the subject. However, this is indeed the issue that he is most concerned about at the moment. He nodded honestly: "It''s not important, but I heard that Her Majesty the Queen has a dragon orb to avoid, I recently ..." "Do you want Green Trail?" "Yes." "There is some trouble," the elven queen replied with a smile. Brando murmured in his heart. Although he had expected that it would not be easy to lend him to avoid the dragon orb, he did not expect that the other party would refuse so directly-but think about it and understand, after all, this treasure is in Elland The tower has been passed down for thousands of years, so how can it be borrowed as a legacy of the royal family. But the elven queen explained next. Immediately let Brando know where the trouble is with this request: "Don''t Mr. Brando know that the orb to avoid the dragon needs to be identified by the owner. So if we give it to you, I''m afraid we can''t take it back. This treasure is up. " After hearing this explanation, Brando''s heart sank, and he finally understood what the other party said was the trouble: the original trace of the green field is a sacred object that needs to be recognized by the Lord. If the wild elves put this treasure Give it to him, then don''t borrow it but give it away. At least until the end of his life or death, it is impossible for the wild elves to recover this treasure. The life span of a human with a certain strength is generally about 150 to 200 years. It is not surprising that a cultured element like him will live for four or five centuries, until that time. It''s hard to say whether to avoid Dragon Ball. "I''m sorry, Her Majesty, it''s me." After understanding that his request was too outrageous, Brando didn''t force it, but he replied with a pity, and at the same time he was turning his thoughts on how to prevent it from appearing at any time. Time bomb. However, at this time, the elven queen smiled and shook her head: "Mr. Brando, I did not say that I would not give you this treasure." Brando froze for a moment, then looked up at each other suddenly. The elven queen laughed: "You saved my daughter''s life and had great gratitude to our family. Although the dragon orb is indeed priceless, it is actually not of much value to my family. The reason why we keep it forever In Elranta, it''s because of the dragons that the dragons don''t want it to fall into the hands of those who try to misbehave. " "But Mr. Brando is also a benefactor of the dragons. It will not be difficult for you to come to them. As long as Mr. Brando can get the consent of the dragons, this orb is for your use." It turned out that the root problem was still with the dragon. It was also the purpose of this orb. The role of this orb is too much for the dragons. If the people who have misconducted the dragons get it, these dragons will inevitably live in precaution all day long. This proud population is undoubtedly unacceptable. Brando figured this out, and soon bowed to the Elf Queen to express his gratitude. In any case, the other party can use this excuse to pretend to be his own, but he is dedicated to pointing his own points. This sincerity made him have to be moved. . But just as he was going to haggle over the big lizards known for their tadpoles, the elven queen called him again: "Mr. Brando, please wait." Brando looked back in confusion, asking, "Her Majesty, is there anything else?" "Mr. Brando, this orb is too light for you. If we only give it to you, outsiders will say that the Elves of Elanta are ungrateful, so whatever the dragons finally agree to let you take Avoid the Dragon Orb or not, we also intend to give you another gift. " "This ..." Rao is in the mind of Brando players seeking maximum profit. I can''t help but feel a little embarrassed: "Her Majesty, this treasure is very significant to me." He didn''t lie about this, it was of great significance. If he didn''t have this treasure, he would probably have nothing to do with it because he later got involved with the little mother dragon. So in a sense. The elven queen agreed to give him the dragon avoiding orb, which was equivalent to saving his life. The elven queen interrupted him with a smile: "Don''t rush away, this gift is not unrelated to Mr. Brando, it is someone who has a relationship with you who stays in Ellanta. That People originally wanted to give back to us, and today we return it to you, just to return to the original owner. " Brando hesitated a little. When he wanted to come to have a relationship with himself and he was so amazing, it was only his grandfather, but considering that the other party did not know his grandfather, the elven queen''s His identity made him curious. "Wait." He asked, "Her Majesty, is the person you said connected to my grandfather?" The elven queen nodded no shyly. "What is his identity? Is it my grandfather''s subordinate?" But the elven queen just smiled and said, "I don''t know much about it, but it has been in Ellanta for many years. It has helped us a lot. I I think you will need it. " When he said that, the elven queen''s gaze stretched behind Brando and passed. Brando was embarrassed to turn around, but he could guess that there was probably where Princess Magdale and Ouni and their party were. He wondered in his heart what the glimpse of the elven queen meant. But instead of speaking directly, he asked, "What''s that, Her Majesty?" "Singing Fountain, have you heard of it, Mr. Brando?" The fountain of singing, Brando could not help but take a breath of air when he heard the name. How could he never hear the name of this thing. In fact, this thing has a more famous name in Vaund, which is the fountain of youth. It is said that people who drink its spring water can live forever and live forever. Of course, this is an exaggerated statement. There is no real eternity in this world. Even the dead souls of Madara will eventually go to ruin, but it is certain that those who drink the spring water of the fountain of youth can eternal youth. Anyone who has ever drank the spring water will have his face fixed for the moment he drank it. If he is a child, he will always stay in the year he grows to fifteen or sixteen. Because of this role, the spring water of the Fountain of Youth is a rare treasure in Voend that makes everyone, especially the noble ladies crazy. In addition to this effect, the fountain of youth can also heal the pain. Its effect may not be better than the high-grade holy water, but it can restore limbs and disabilities. From this point alone, there are people who are willing to pay any price to get it. . However, because the fountain of youth only appears in the Black Forest, and often has a very limited capacity, most of the fountain of youth can only dry up and disappear when filled with a few glasses of water. Therefore, the fountain of youth fountain is extremely rare on the mainland. Years of Star Juxian and Moon twilight have appeared twice. Now the elven queen told him that Ellanta had a fountain of youth and had not used it for nearly half a century. What is this concept? What made him even more shocked was that this thing was given to the wild elves by someone who had a relationship with him. How big was this? No wonder the wild elves didn''t even hesitate to give him the dragon avoiding orb. After receiving such a big favor, it is really nothing compared to avoiding the dragon orb. As soon as Brando heard the words "singing fountains", he immediately became excited. He couldn''t help but let it go, not to mention that he had promised to use the Fountain of Youth to restore Dilferi as before to make up for the sacrifice she made during the battle of Ampelsel, and this thing might be to the deer banshee Sister Crystal''s disease is also useful. But these are not the key. The most important thing is that most of the fountain of youth and another thing are associated. That''s silver for singing. And only the silver fountain of youth, which is half-length singing, is eligible to be called the fountain of singing. This thing is much rarer than the fountain of youth. Even deep in the Black Forest, legends about it only exist in It''s just legend. Singing silver is another thing for Brando: This is a secret that only a few people know in Valhalla. Once he has a steady stream of singing silver, Babu Together with his **** artisans to constantly repair Valkyrie''s armor, Valhalla can truly have an eighth-tier army-Bronhild and her Valkyrie attendants. Although resurrecting Valkyrie''s heroes still needs gold in the river and cuts off the future teeth and imperial foal, but the gold in the river is far less precious than the silver of singing. Others don''t say that the dragon must have it. As for cutting off the future teeth, Brando had already planned, and it should be no problem to find Sister Kou Hua for some of the teeth they had broken in the past war. In this way, in addition to Yu Fengju, other problems will be solved. As for the issue of the Valkyrie''s mount, you can also buy it from the wind elves. Although the price is a bit outrageous, just a royal wind foal can be exchanged for a cost-effective sale of an eighth-level creature Brando had to do it anyway. He couldn''t help immersing himself in a beautiful fantasy for a while. The Elf Queen seemed to see through his thoughts and had to remind him gently: "Mr. Brando, I must remind you about the singing before returning to the original owner. Question of the fountain. " "Her Majesty, what do you mean?" Brando then recovered from his obscenity, and asked a moment later, he had never heard of any side effects of the Fountain of Youth because of this life One would think that it was Martha''s gift. "The singing spring was actually found in the Argentine region. It is a rare living spring, so it will continue to produce spring water, but because of some previous problems, the spring water has been polluted, so it may be There will be some side effects. "The Queen of the Elves explained:" It is said that the Dragons used to extract the power of that spring water by special means, so it was affected by the dark magic. Although its spring water still has the role of a spring of ordinary youth , But people who drink it may have some changes in their bodies. " "I don''t quite understand ..." "In short, the person who drinks it will immediately stop aging, stay at a certain stage, and lose all power at the same time-both natural and supernatural, and ..." "And?" Brando frowned. The side effects of this thing were a bit alarming. If the Elven Queen didn''t lie to him, the person who drank this spring would become a waste person-at least by the standards of this world. So it is. "And ... will lose fertility." (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 200 Brando didn''t understand why the Elven Queen wanted to emphasize this with herself, but it was a real hassle. In Vaund, for the children of the aristocracy, the loss of fertility was a serious matter: because while enjoying the power of the family, they went to It has shouldered the obligation to breed prosperous families for future generations, and for aristocratic women who are not yet married, infertility is even more serious, because it will make them lose the ability to marry politically. Although it may not be a bad thing for Brando, who has half the soul of a modern man, to lose his ability to marry politically, he also has to admit that in the aristocratic system of Warnde, this is almost the greatest value of women. Many aristocrats pay a lot of attention to this. Actually related to their future status. He didn''t know what Dilfieri thought about it, but he felt that as the future heir of Yanbao, it may be only the first condition that Dilfieri would not accept it: she paid so much to practice demonic spells, that is, In order to revive the Yanbao family, would you be willing to become a wasteful person? However, there is no need to refuse this gift, at least even if other people do not have access to these spring waters, the deer maiden sister Yulian is no problem. The deer maiden sister Yulian is a card creature, her power Is not built on itself, but given by law, so it s likely that these The contaminated spring did no harm to her, and it was irrelevant for card creatures to have children. Besides, he confirmed to the elven queen that there is no problem with the ore in the spring. Even for singing silver, he must accept this gift. In addition, he always felt that the last reminder of the elven queen was not targeted, but he couldn''t think of a reason for a while, and when he asked the other party, the other party said that this was just a reminder. In the end he had to think that he had become more suspicionful after a few wars. The elven queen quickly transferred the fountain of youththe wild elves'' space spell accomplishments are far less profound than the temple of flamesand there are no legendary portal spells such as the flames of the flame, but they are transferred through a short space teleport Some small objects are still fine. Although the volume of the fountain of youth is small and large, it is said that the large one can occupy hundreds of meters, but this youth fountain of the wild elves is very ''slim'', it is only a few meters long and wide, and it is not more than one and a half height. It''s effortless to transfer over with space spells. When the fountain of youth fell, Brando immediately found that it was very different from the ordinary fountain of youth. The fountain of youth fountain was clear and transparent, no impurities, and the water surface would flicker even in a dim and dull environment. Silver sparkling, looks extremely holy and pure. But this youth The spring''s spring water was faintly faintly dark red, and there was a faint red mist on the spring water, with a faint smell of scent, smelling like the scent of laurel. Can this thing drink too? Brando couldn''t help but be very skeptical. Whatever the spring looked like, the demons had smashed ghosts, and God knew what the consequences would be. But the elven queen told him. Except for the flaws she mentioned earlier, these springs are the same as the true fountain of youth, and will not be degrading or seductivethough it does look very strange; as for the spring itself, The evil breath is because of the dragons The power of the demon was purified by this spring of youth, but the evil breath blended into the spring water was completely evaporated during that purification. The reason that the spring water has those side effects has nothing to do with the devil, but Because this sacred fountain was received during that ritual Serious damage. The Wild Elves remained neutral for most of the time in Warnd. The queen of this generation and the future white princess are extremely good in history. Brando believes that the other party need not lie to themselves. He also saw a faint silver flash in the depths of the spring. Understand that it is the ore of the silver of singing, This magical metal does not only exist in the fountain of singing. In fact, they are also associated with magic dragon blood gems. However, dragon blood gems are rarer than singing silver, so this one gets singing silver. The approach is equivalent to none. Singing Silver is being lifted from the ore After being refined, the whole appears silver-white. But there is a natural magic texture, as long as it is placed in the water, it will naturally emit beautiful music, which is why the silver of singing is named. But Brando''s strange thing is that it seems that the elves have not touched the ore in the spring for decades. Could it be that they left the spring water in El Ranta just to wait for one day to return it to its original owner? He asked this question to the elven queen, but the latter just smiled and did not answer, telling him that the value of the spring water in Ellanta was greater than the actual value. As for why, one day he would naturally understand. Brando felt that this answer was better than telling him nothing at all, so as to save his curiosity and let him fall from the air, making him extremely uncomfortable. He faintly felt that the elven queen might not be so kind on the surface, and there was a smell of belly black all over her. The dragon avoiding orb was always carried by the elven queen-that thing looked like a transparent crystal ball, but the edges were coated with a strange green awn. When Brando took over from Her Majesty''s hands, he started cold and realized that it was made of liquid. he When it is held on the hand, the surface tension is sufficient to maintain the shape of the water balloon, but with a little force, the liquid will spread and walk towards the user. The elven queen told him that this is the correct way to use this treasure: let it spread into a thin film, and hide the people to be hidden, so that it can shield all the dragon''s detection methods. Soon Brando took Orb under the guidance of the latter, and then experimented with it a few times. It was found that these diffused liquids could not breathe even if they were completely wrapped, but for the first time, they were a little uncomfortable , But will get used to it soon. It was just that Brando always felt that he The elf queen did not remind him deliberately, but he almost made an ugly face in front of everyone and took a few sips. But when he looked at each other, the latter just smiled at him kindly. This time Brando faintly understood where the elf''s bearishness came from, originally a family inheritance. After thanking the elves, the negotiations with the dragons were much smoother than expected. But the scene of several dragons in a circle pushing each other''s responsibilities shook everyone off the ground. As if these elegant, powerful and mysterious creatures had been sublime ever since Most people''s impressions collapsed in the eyes of most people and turned into fragmented fragments. It was Brando who knew the spleen nature of these flying lizards. In the end, it took a long time for the dragons to finally confirm who paid for Brando''s "justice and courage", and their consensus was-who benefits. Who pays the bill. In the end, the dragons gave out half, and Ms. Silver, the silver dragon who received the favor of Brando, had to give another. half. Miss Riel didn''t expect that she lifted a stone and smashed her feet. All afternoon her face was covered with dark clouds. Fortunately, she did not embarrass Brando, but cursed a few words secretly: "These heads Damn it! Apparently, her sister was not excluded. Brando had a very good opinion of this lady, and privately suggested to her whether to quietly evade her half, but Misriel shook her head very much: "I won''t pit Your money, little guy, no matter how you are my life-saving benefactor. My Miss Riel also Not endless to that point. " Then she added: "Rest assured, my property and my sister each have half of it." Brando always felt guilty that he would turn this pair of dragon sisters into revenge. As for the part of the dragon, the remaining dragons are in dispute again. Finally, before the night, the oldest two-headed dragon raging fire draws the conclusion-they should advance the money first, then go back and continue pulling the skin. All in all, we must not lose our respect in front of human friends. For these shy guys, Brando was really helpless. In the end, the so-called ''Dragon''s Secret Treasure'' is at least unlikely to be obtained again. He took the opportunity to make a request. I hope to get some of the gold in the river from the Dragons, and it is best to send him a batch of Imperial Wind Foal. Hearing this request, Dragon We were clearly relieved that the gold in the river, also known as the witch''s gold, although of extraordinary origin. But it is not rare, at least much cheaper than the rare treasures they collect. Lieyan''s expression, "Your boy is good, but still able to recognize the general", praised Brando again, and agreed to his request. He promised to give him five hundred pounds of gold in the river. As for Yu Fengju, the dragon told him frankly-no! Because the dragons can fly by themselves, they don''t need mounts, and naturally they can''t raise these things. However, he was given an extra reward of hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which did not make him suffer. Brando did not care about the hundreds of thousands of gold coins at all, because he had been smashed by this unexpected joy for a long time and had not returned to God. He never dreamed that the dragons would give him five hundred pounds of river gold. Brando suddenly felt a breath of local tyrants, and couldn''t help it He had an inferiority complex, knowing that his original expectation was only fifty pounds. Fortunately, he did not take the initiative to speak, and thought to himself: Martha is on top, how rich are these **** lizards? Had it not been for his heart to know how terrible the gold people were, he would almost have to go out and rob the dragon. Until late at night, several dragons finally flapped their wings and left towards the north, and the elven queen took away the crying elf. Before the elves left, Chiara vowed to comfort each other and said that she would visit her. But Brando was very skeptical that this was just a sentence An outright lie-when she returned to Eruin, how could she have left Sifah? After soliciting opinions from Dilferi, the latter did not hesitate to reject the fountain of youth of the wild elves. "Lord Lord, thank you for your kindness, but as the heir to Yanbao, I cannot be a waste person. Besides, as a child of a noble family, if you cannot have children, it will damage the reputation of the family." After listening to the side effects of the spring, Dilferi calmed down. Since Ampersel overwhelmed her vitality in the First World War, her health has deteriorated. These days, she is sick and hardly leaves the bed. Cruz, even during the ambassador, spent most of his time in a carriage. Even the most coquettish Edenie in the ambassadors performed much better than her. But if she wants to give up everything before that. An Anxin, she will never accept being an aristocrat who has no chicken power. Yanbao''s heir can be a dead person, but it must not be a disused person, which will shame the family-- Brando did understand that she thought the glory of Yanbao was more important than anything, and sighed in her heart and did not persuade her. "Don''t worry, one day I will help you find the true fountain of youth. Miss Dilferi." Dilferi froze slightly. She raised her head to look at Brando, but instead of refusing, she bowed slightly to him: "It''s over to you, Lord Lord." After Brando sent Dilferi away, he found that the prime minister of the empire came to the door. Delphin, assisted by Ms. Silver Dragon, who had just quarreled with her sister, had just decided not to go back, and stayed there. She was very calm in a wheelchair, Quietly said to him: "Master Lord. I don''t care." Brando froze slightly. He couldn''t help looking at the prime minister in a wheelchair. Delphin was wearing a purple evening dress, and black stockings exposed under the long skirt outlined her perfectly slender legs , But it is difficult to hide the ugly scars crisscrossing the white skin, as if only Sona''s figure and fullness on her chest can prove the charm of this girl. Xin Chang''s neck went up, and although Delphine covered half his face with long hair, he still couldn''t see the horrible underneath. Almost only half of her face still retains her original human face. That terrible disaster has taken away almost all the pride of her old days, and she can hardly get her turn now Stand up on the chair. The legs also had a faint tendency to shrink, the left hand could not move at all, the right hand could only do limited movements, and the neck could only be rotated about half of the angle. At this moment she is almost the same as a dead person. Although there were many festivals in the past, Brando couldn''t help feeling a little palpitated at the moment when he saw the other side, but he saw a bit of despair on the other''s face. There seemed to be calmness in the deep purple eyes. Delphin pursed his lips quietly, waiting for his reply. Brando hesitated, of course he knew what the prime minister was talking about. "Miss Delphin, I won''t give you spring water." "why?" "You should understand." Delphin shook his head: "Lord Lord. It doesn''t matter to me whether or not there is strength. What I seek is another strength-wisdom, power, which does not necessarily require its own strength .... As for the other After Elman''s death, does it make sense for me to have children? When referring to Elman, Brando could not help frowning. This was the root of everything. At that time, the prime minister was hysterical. There is no doubt that love itself is not at fault. He hesitated for a moment before answering: "Miss Delphin, about Elman''s death ..." "I know--" Delphine interrupted Brando coldly: "Master Lord, I said, I won''t care about this anymore." Brando looked at her and frowned, and it was difficult for him to see through the thoughts of the woman. To be honest, he is not completely assured of the other party so far. After all, the prime minister''s attitude has changed too much before and after-he really can''t guess what she wants to do. After all the hatred, then she could leave quietly, there is no need to help the former ''enemies''. As for the reasons she said that she wanted to use his hands to rescue her family, she was a bit too blunt. She said that she had not seen the wisdom of the prime minister before, maybe he still had a little doubt, but the ability shown by the other party It seems that it does not necessarily need to be attached to him. At least emotionally, he realized that he was not the best choice for the other party. Brando thought that although he was not very sensitive to the human heart, he was not a fool. But what puzzled him most was that, at least so far, the other party did help him wholeheartedly, without secretly making any trips. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help answering: "Miss Delphine, although I don''t quite understand what you think, or what your intention is Maybe we are not fellow travelers. But as long as you are willing to believe in me, I have promised to find a real fountain of youth for Dilferi, and I will surely make you return to the original-- " "... even as compensation." There was a deep light in Delphin''s eyes. "You don''t owe me anything, Lord Lord. I want to say that I owe you all, causing you a lot of trouble." She replied calmly: "I also want to believe that you will definitely promise, Seriously, you''re the most special aristocracy I''ve ever met-just not necessary , Lord Lord. " "Miss Delphine." "Master Lord, thank you for your kindness, but I have decided." Brando looked at her and finally nodded silently. After receiving Brando''s approval, Delphin was slightly relieved, and a meaningless smile appeared between his expressions. The evening breeze lifted her hair gently, and for a moment actually made her sloppy face not so ugly, the prime minister Qian Jin quietly watched in a wheelchair It was a long time before I spoke to the sky: "Lord Lord, this battle has come to an end and basically reached the expected goal. After Miss Metisha has cleaned up the remaining undead in the Valachi Pass, the Queen''s layout in East Metz can be said to have completely failed." Brando nodded. The whole plan was not entirely from his hands. He just started. The subsequent plans were basically all from the girl in front of her. Perfect, and finally have today''s evergreen victory. Delphien suddenly mentioned this incident, obviously not untargeted, he was waiting for the other party''s next. "then?" "After the failure of the White Army''s coalition with Georgendan and Toquinin, it was difficult for the Silver Queen to make a quick decision in Metz," Delphine paused. "I think in this case, she might Will shoot directly at you. " "Shoot me?" "Yes, in my opinion, you may be a greater threat in the eyes of the Silver Queen than the eldest son. The war between the eldest son and her Majesty is only a Cruz civil war, but who is involved between you and her? This is the core issue of the inheritance of the Dark Dragon. You who have also inherited the power of the Dark Dragon may not have the ability to challenge her current power after being supported by the witch. " "But that''s not what I want." "I understand," Delphine replied, "Master, everyone else around you understands, but Her Majesty does not understand, or she understands, but it is not important to her." "-Moreover, Lord Lord is even a descendant of Juggernaut Darus. As one of the few people who witnessed the truth behind the shady, your origin and background are no less than that of Her Majesty. If Lord Lord raise your arms, The corresponding person may not be less than Her Majesty. " Brando realized that he didn''t have this ability, at least the Gengan and the Lions would not listen to him, not to mention that he hadn''t straightened out the power in Eruin. However, he continued to listen to Delphin''s analysis and asked, "So Miss Delphin, what do you think she will do next to the Silver Queen? Don''t forget that she didn''t directly hit us before then. " He was talking about the confrontation between the witches before. At that time, it was almost a face-to-face confrontation, but the opponent still failed. "Yes, but if I am Your Majesty, then this time I will change my way. Before this, whether assassination or the mobilization of army encirclement failed, this time I have to let you go to her home to fight." "But would I be so stupid?" (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 201 It turns out, it will. The autumn atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger, and the heavy fruits are showing the coming of the harvest festival. After entering the month of Ariel (1), crops around Metz have begun to harvest. While the military nobles continued to settle on the western front, they began to arrange the tenants in the territory for the autumn harvest. At this point, the desire of the silver queen to break into Metz before the autumn harvest was completely bankrupt-both on the eastern and western fronts. But it is not completely useless-- After the "great solar eclipse" on Holy Sunday, the unnatural glaciers and snow in the area from East Mezkin Needle Forest to Silver Valley Bay gradually began to melt. The war that day caused a devastating blow to agriculture in this area. Ovehin was faced with the immediate food crisis, and the nobles had to order an urgent mobilization of food from the Ludwig and Mehotophen areas for relief. Many solar eclipses in the past few days have inevitably caused panic in this area. Astrologers have declared to the public that this is a disorder of the law caused by the magic tide of the once-in-a-millenary. In this context, doomsday theory The hustle and bustle rushed forward, and the forces lurking in the shadows took the opportunity. In this regard, the eldest son of the emperor had to impose martial law in Port of Fattan and Ovehin, a move that actually slowed down the process of their counterattack on the eastern front. But it is worth mentioning that after Metisha and Nimesis regained the access to the Golden Needle Forest, the military aristocrats residing in the north took the opportunity to advance eastward, regained the leaf collar, and destroyed Remnants of the White Legion gathered here. On the one hand, Duke Weina obeyed Brando''s instructions and stationed heavy soldiers at the Arjan Pass. On the other hand, he was ordered to be rescued and escorted by the granddaughter and daughter of Faina, who was under house arrest in Veroosa. She headed to Fattan to meet her sister. There was also an episode in between. After seeing her sister who was trapped for many days, Faina was out of control at the time and hugged her sister and cried. Behaving extremely miserably. In fact, since Mehotolfin was locked up in a prison car, her spirit has been tense all the time. Even after being rescued by everyone, she still worried about the safety of her father and sister. Until the situation in East Metz reversed, Metisha and Nimesis conquered the access of the Valachie to the Golden Needle Forest, after Duke Weina''s collar. The heavy burdens in her heart were counted as falling to the ground. However, the moment I saw my sister, the negative emotions accumulated over the days inevitably erupted. The eldest son''s counterattack was slow, but after the second half of the harvest month, the sporadic battles in the eastern Metz area and Mayhotov''s territory still came to an end. The nobles even further captured the fortress of Asaph and brought the Evergreen Corridor under their control. Since then, the entire battle on the eastern front has completely ended, and Brando obeys the agreement, and in the Businyan Forest, the White Legion recuperates in the prisoner of war camp for many days to leave Mez. In fact, the issue of the White Legion''s leaving and staying has caused a lot of waves within the northern aristocracy. Many people-even Duke Wei Na-believe that these people should be detained until the end of the war. But in the end the prince''s eldest son, Linarit, was in support of Brando''s decision, and a number of southern nobles such as Count Alcons also agreed to the decision. After all, everyone who really participated in the offensive operation plan of the day understood that although the White Army surrendered during the battle of Fattan Port, it did not really lose its combat power. Leaving them in East Metz is equivalent to a possible Detonated time bomb. Moreover, Count Alcons also believed that in the civil war of the empire, their side must maintain a moral advantage. We must not be too big for small things. In the end, his opinion reached a consensus among the northern nobles-now that Count Alcons has become the right arm of Linaret, he is obviously extremely satisfied with this position. I completely forgot the scene when I stood with Brando on the side of the Silver Queen, and claimed in public that he and Brando were no fight, no acquaintance. For this guy''s cheek, Brando was also very speechless. But two weeks after the White Legion left Businyan, a bad news came. On the first day of entering Banker, the Duke of the White Legion, Ambassador, chose to stay in a hotel in Grichel. Ended his life. He is said to have left no will. Only one letter was written to the family and Her Majesty. In the letter left to the Silver Queen, the duke expressed his apology for failing to repay the trust of the royal family, elaborated his loyalty and conviction throughout his life, and finally tenderly addressed His Majesty the Emperor warned: Madara''s undead is not to be trusted-- After Constance received the letter. Sighed slightly, and then turned it to ashes. Later, she did not plead guilty to her family for her performance in the war, and only ordered her to be buried in a grand manner, and then let the eldest son of the Duke of Ambonal attack her title. Brando had no feelings about the death of the Duke of Ambonal, and only a little regretted it, at least the Lord Duke was a bright and clear man; but the integrity was inevitably tragic, and the Lord Duke tried to preserve the White Army. He could even compromise with his enemies, but at the end of everything, he chose to use his life to save his honor as a soldier. The news of the death of Duke Ambonar was returned to Fattan Port just three days after the harvest, when Brando was bored to listen to the decision of Prince Lenaret and his subordinates. It does nt matter, since the middle of this month, the Eruins have withdrawn from the race that took place inside the empire. Although the fleet from Tonigel is still moored at the port of Fattan, in fact it will leave for Val at any time. Hara. At this point, the mission of the ambassador has actually failed. However, the Eruin got more than originally thought. As for how the jihad will begin in the future, this ancient kingdom has more options. And when Duke Weina impassionedly mentioned that the counterattack should be launched on the Western Front, the door of the hall was knocked open by the breathless Count Alcons, and he brought the death of the Duke Ambonal with another news Just three days after the death of the Duke of Ambonar, the queen Constance of the Silver announced a message: In the political center of the empire she ruled, a grand engagement ceremony will soon be held. The party participating in the engagement ceremony was a mountain prince from Valachi, but the other side was unexpectedly more than expected-the woman It was not one of Her Majesty''s daughters. It was the newly-appointed Count Valach. Regarding this mysterious lady, in fact, since the day she was sealed, the folk has been filled with all kinds of rumors. Some rumors say that she is also a mountain citizen, while others have mentioned that she was before her seal. In fact, they are not from the Empire, but from a state under the Empire. Each of these mysterious rumors has made people more interested in the Countess, in all areas under the Queen''s rule. People were discussing the engagement ceremony, and it seemed that their military failure in the Mez area had been forgotten for a while. The heated discussions caused by the engagement ceremony even affected the Mez, Mehotophen, and Ludwig areas under the control of the eldest son. Although the folks were slightly deserted, the noble seniors were also discussing the unusual behavior of the Silver Queen. From the beginning, the marriage took on a strong political color. It was obvious that the mountain people who declared their allegiance to the Silver Queen were only to appease them, but what they didn''t understand was why the other party wanted to make it so big. Is it just to cover up previous military failures? The Cruzs didn''t understand it, but someone knew it. Brando understands that this time the prime minister got it again. After a brief hesitation, he immediately started making arrangements. The East-West confrontation of the Empire has formed. Although Linareat''s forces are not yet stable, they finally have a place to stand. He didn''t plan to let the Eruin charge for the Cruz throne, so it was time to pull away. The first is to let Oni, Enid and others leave the empire with the little prince, the mission of the mission is over, and the mission of the little prince is also announced. Although Haruze euphemistically expressed his intention to stay with him after learning that the teacher was going to stay, Brando rebutted him on the ground that ''the king must be responsible for his people''. But looking at the little prince''s reluctant eyes. Brando''s heart is also slightly warm, the former has grown a lot since the mission. Finally, he has the temperament of being a king. This made him feel very relieved-at least he was able to withstand the dangers experienced in the process, although it still left some troubles, at least the "Her Royal Highness Princess" on the battlefield that the soldiers passed down was one. He has not yet figured out how to pass Princess Riffin explained where the disappeared ''Fisha''s Princess had gone.'' Fortunately, there is no need to face His Royal Highness for the time being. Before the fleet left, Brando and Nimesis met. After absorbing the slate of war that day, the personality of Xueyi Bai fell asleep. I haven''t woken up yet, and I don''t know what kind of ability has been acquired. Then Nimesis''s personality took control of the body''s initiative. The first time she saw Brando, she gave the latter a loud slap, and then looked at him gritted teeth. Lips moved, it seemed to want to say something, but in the end did not say anything. But Brando read the meaning of this sentence by looking at her lips: dog and man! Brando couldn''t laugh or cry. Of course, he knew that her slap was for the purpose of the sister-in-law Baixue to tease him, but that was not his intention, but to say that he was a victim himself. Fortunately, he felt a little guilty about this young girl who inherited the soul of Xuejie. He didn''t care about it. Instead, he saw the coldness of the other person who had resisted thousands of miles before his face broke, and his face was always blushed to the neck It looks very interesting. "Miss Nimesis, no matter what you think of me, but this time Eruin''s domestic affairs is here for you. Although Eruin looks calm and calm at the moment, it is like a dark tide under the mirror. The royal party, the empire, or Madara''s undead tribe can''t handle it properly. The kingdom may be in crisis at any time, not to mention that all things will definitely take advantage of this situation. " Nemesis frowned, seemingly unwilling to look at him any more, and replied coldly: "I naturally understand that you don''t need to be reminded more often." But she also knew that of all the ministers under Princess Griffin, the only one who knew the most about the future of Eruin was in front of her, so she asked, "If you have any ideas, just say it." Brando nodded, expressing satisfaction at Nimesis''s ability to remain calm. "Go tell Her Royal Highness that the undead will definitely launch the Second Black Rose War within this year, no matter what anyone says to her. Let her not believe that the black rose opposite Bromanta must give up all luck!" "Did you know that Wang Dang has always thought that you want to use the threat of the undead to expand your influence," Nimesis looked coldly at him: "Do you mean to make her Royal Highness completely opposed to him?" "Those who think so are just a group of short-sighted people. I believe that some people in the royal party can see all of this. Politics is an art of compromise, Miss Nimesis. But it is not a compromise to anyone." "I''ll bring it to you." "Thank you." "Thanks, it''s not for you." Watching Nimesis on the ship silently, Brando couldn''t help but touch his cheek. "His" He couldn''t help but grind his teeth. This woman''s hands were really ruthless, really kind of pain. Although his defense is now beyond ordinary people, it can not shield the pain, not to mention Nimesis''s current strength is not bad, after absorbing the second stone. The other party has faintly touched the realm of elements. "How is it, is it painful?" A bitter voice came from behind him at this time: "Mr. Earl." Brando turned his head, only to find that it was the little princess of the Westphalia family. Chiara is wearing a delicate princess dress today, holding a purple parasol, looks like a doll, two ponytails are shining in the golden sunlight, she is leaning on her small face, with a look of interest in her face Looking at Brando. From time to time, a sly light flashed in the blue eyes. "Hi Royal Highness Princess Sifaher, say hello to your brother on my behalf." "I will." The little princess, who was a little ghost, replied with a smile: "But I have a question for you, Mr. Earl." Brando made a please gesture. "Now you know what my brother planned, I want to ask you, Count, do you plan to marry me?" "puff!" Brando almost didn''t choke himself, he couldn''t help but cough violently. He''s seen more problems when he opens his door, but this is the first time that he has been so straightforward. In particular, it was only a small point to raise this question. Although he didn''t know how old the little princess was this year, he looked at her poorly-developed little breast and lifted her toes only to the point below his chest. It doesn''t look like he''s over 14 years old. "His Royal Highness ..." Brando replied coughing and smirking. "Let''s wait until you''re an adult." "Cut," Qiyala looked disdainfully: "False, don''t think I don''t know the aunts of the nobles, but I am the daughter of the royal family, don''t you want me?" Brando felt that if he continued to say that, someone would call the gendarmerie, and quickly interrupted the little ghost''s words: "Enough, Her Royal Highness." "Hum!" Qiyala snorted softly, don''t go over, but there was a touch of redness on the little face. She was a little unconvinced: "Except for my eyes, my brother is no better than your princess on the washboard, and what is your Highness Princess Fusha, and let him be the king, it is better to marry him Going out, there are always a lot of people who like this-what kind of king does Eruin need, does the Count still not understand? " Brando shook his head lightly: "Miss Kiara, if your brother''s last name is Corkova, he will be an excellent king." "The Cifah family once ruled Eruin!" "But it was only once, Miss Kiara. You are a smart girl. You should understand what I am talking about." Qiyala''s eyes were a little darkened, she bit her lip, she seemed very unconvinced, but of her wisdom, she certainly understood that Brando was right-this ancient kingdom could not stand it anymore One turmoil. She stood there, frowning and twirling her hands. Brando had never seen such a childish side of her since he knew the little princess. He was slightly softened, and was about to give her two words of comfort, but she did not expect that Qiyala responded first and interrupted him: "You don''t have to comfort me, I don''t want you guys to give false comfort, I And one more thing." "Ok?" Brando froze slightly. Qiyala lowered her head, wrapped her hands behind her neck, and untied a necklace. She put the necklace in her palm, and handed it to Brando: "No, this is the amulet that my father gave me. I''ll borrow it for you, and you will have to return it alive." Brando always felt that the other party''s sentence was a bit wrong. He looked at the necklace in his hand, and the necklace also carried the temperature of the little princess''s body temperature. It was a beautiful crystal pendant, which seemed to have writhing blood inside. . He felt as if he had seen the necklace there, but he immediately saw the Sifaher family crest carved on the base of the pendant, and remembered the meaning of this necklace, which was the mark of the royal blood. Although he was a little dismissive of such things as amulets, Brando did not expect that the other party would lend such valuable things to himself. The mind carried above was conceivable. His heart moved slightly: "His Royal Highness ..." Unexpectedly, Qi Yala looked disgusted: "Fuck your expression that is uglier than crying, disgusting, I just don''t want to be widow before I get married!" Brando immediately ended, and he always felt that he would continue to say a few more words to His Royal Highness. He was afraid that he would die of myocardial infarction. He did not know how the strange ideas of the other party came from, and where was she Noble education? ... Note 1: Metz''s nickname for the goddess of autumn. (To be continued please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better updated faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 202 Recently, Qian often dreamed of this fragmented dream. In the tall and empty Gothic temple, the broken arches and columns were like the white bones that appeared in the dark. The huge rose window hung above her head and shot inside the soft lead bar. With the sun, it becomes a color that blends amethyst and sapphire, forming a beam of dark and mysterious light, soaking into the darkness. She was fixed on the cold altar, her hands and feet were tied tightly, and a strange dagger was stuck in her chest, and she was bleeding. The power of life gradually passed away, and people in the empty temple shone, but no matter how panic she shouted, people ignored it. There was only one woman chattering around her, and the other was shrouded in heavy shadows, preventing her from seeing her face and hearing what she was saying. After a while, the woman suddenly came forward, and Akane widened her eyes. She screamed, only to find that she had sat up coldly from the bed. The scenes of the strange scenes around had long since disappeared. The carved bedposts and veil curtains quietly merged into the darkness, not far from the maple desk. There was a gleam of light from a crystal ornament. This is still her bed and sleep. The moonlight shining through the window gently dilutes the darkness. The pony tail spread long ago, and the fiery red hair sticked to his face, and the sweat soaked the quilt, and it was cold. Akane stayed for a moment, hugging herself helplessly, shivering. "You have nightmares again." w Q, asking with concern. "..." "Still the dream?" Akane nodded. "It''s hard for you, you must have been out of breath for the last few days." "That dream ..." Ovena shook her head gently, leaned down to open Akane''s arms, stared at her eyes and comforted: "The witches think that dreams are mirrors that mirror reality, so there is a saying that dreams and reality are exactly the opposite. This dream shows that your Lord Lord will come to your rescue soon. " Akane looked up, and saw the agate''s eyes full of serious questioning, as if asking: Really? Ovena couldn''t help laughing, and reached out and scratched her nose: "Of course it is true. Have I ever lied to you?" Akane looked at her with suspicion. Owina blushed rarely and sighed: "Okay, okay. Let''s talk about the cake that lied to you last time, isn''t it? It was just an accident, why do you little human girl avenge it so much?" "Because ... it''s important," Akane said in a small voice. "This matter is important to you, I understand, but do you still believe in your Lord Lord?" Qian nodded without hesitation. Ovena couldn''t help looking at her like this. "It''s a lucky guy," she sighed inexplicably. "Since you are sure your Lord Lord will come to save you, what else do you worry about?" "I''m worried ... Lord Lord." "Stupid child," Owena softened, and patted her shoulder. "At this time, you are still worried about others. You can rest assured. That guy is fine." Seems to accept Owena''s comfort, Akane finally calmed down. "Ovina, what time is it now?" She asked, feeling in her heart that she had been sleeping for a long time, dizzy. "Come on," Owina replied, "it''s dawn, Akane." ... The carriage creaked and squeaked, and with the awning on both sides of the awning, it was the autumn scenery of Bankel''s countryside. The dazzling golden dazzles the endless land, and the horizon is dotted with farmhouses and windmills. Cirrus clouds accumulate to form the shape of mountains and rivers, and the wind pushes it slowly. The upright Cruz poplar leaves on both sides of the road were rustling, and the sun fell between the branches, a sense of autumn. But everyone in the carriage didn''t have the mood to appreciate this rare sight. This second-hand caravan inevitably swings left and right as it travels, as if it is fragmented at any time, and the hood is dark and dim. Starry rays of light penetrated through the holes in the hood and landed on the faces of Brando and others with different looks. "Who actually bought this carriage ...?" Faina turned pale and finally asked the question inexorably. Before she could finish speaking, she couldn''t help covering her mouth, and her chest twitched. Rolled his eyes and almost spit it out again. However, there was only sour water in the stomach, and the breakfast along the way with the red wine stew and trout that I had eaten last night were all spit out. The others were slightly better, but I couldn''t help looking at the young lady''s appearance. "Hipamila ..." Brando''s face was also a bit ugly. Although his physique was far beyond normal, the carriage was a bit excessive. The key is that until now he had seen at least three rivets happily off the pillars of the hood Jumping down, the whole carriage sounded like a demon, and it sounded like nowhere else. Only heaven knew when it would fall apart. There is a short distance from the tower of the imperial capital, Rusta. Without a carriage, they have to walk for at least a whole day, but at this moment it is noon, and the nearest hotels are still more than twenty miles away. Outside. "Sorry" The sacrificed lady looked very embarrassed in the eyes, and replied helplessly: "Because ... cheap, the goddess ... the adult taught us ..." "It''s a good thing to be thrifty," Brando couldn''t help but sigh. "But you''re fooled. Where is this used car? This car is about to be scrapped! There are those two horses, Martha is in Come on, I don''t have the heart to let them continue to pull cars. If there is an animal protection association ... well, I mean druids, if they want to be seen by those guys, I''m afraid trouble will come to the door. " "What''s so worried about a group of guys playing with turf," Andreig replied indifferently: "They dare to come, I dare to kill." Brando glared at her, but the strength of the pair of vampire siblings had only just returned to the appearance of the elements, and he didn''t know that there was such a breath. "Sorry." Hipamila apologized sincerely. But not everyone is frowning, at least by the vampire princess''s side, Mordez''s attention is completely focused on the bunch of sunlight through the hole in the hood, and the light spot falls on the tip of his smooth nose. It looks like faint freckles. The vampire boy, who is more beautiful than a girl, is concentrating on how many holes are in the car roof. There was no absent-mindedness in my mouth, and I wondered whether it was seventy-one or seventy-two. On one side, Brando saw Roman secretly smiling happily. About to notice Brando''s frowning glance, Miss Merchant replied with a guilty conscience and breathlessly: "Well ... Brando, if you let me come earlier ... Hmm ... it''s not that much trouble ... oh my belly. Hahahaha, this car is actually very interesting, isn''t it? " "Ouch!" Before she finished speaking, Brando squeezed her face. Brando frowned at the gloating guy who ran secretly off the boat again. He didn''t have to settle accounts with her, but he dared to hit the muzzle at this moment. "It hurts," Romain crooked. The tears were falling down with pain: "Bu ... Brando, I was wrong!" "What''s wrong?" "You shouldn''t say anything super interesting when you are serious. As a businessman, you should have at least the ability to see and watch. Whoops! Yes ... you should not get off the boat secretly." Brando could not help glaring at her coldly before releasing his hand, although he knew very well that the simple intentions of the other person would stay with him despite the danger. He was moved in his heart, but this unorganized and disciplinary way of action was too lawless and it was not the first time that he had repeatedly taught. Roman broke away from the claws like a frightened rabbit, and hurriedly shrank behind Metissa, where he frowned and stared at him deadly. A very unhappy look. Medicia smiled helplessly: "Master Lord, you can rest assured. Mr. Charr will use magic to sustain it, and it will be no problem to reach the outskirts of Rusta. Ms. Roman is Ms. Missreal''s asking her to stay Come down, not completely blame her this time. " Brando frowned. Ms. Yinlong finally left the team two days ago. Before that, she proposed to let Romain stay, but he did not agree. Because pretending to be a caravan requires someone who really knows it. But he knows that this disguise is not really for deceiving the Silver Queen, but just for a little trouble on the road. Besides, Delphine also runs the business of the Nederman family, which is completely understandable. But he always felt that Mithril had another deep meaning, otherwise she wouldn''t laugh at this question without answering. Want to come now. The Ms. Yinlong might have known that Roman had secretly used witchcraft to hide in the convoy, or she might have taken the lead. What Brando couldn''t figure out was what the other party was doing. "But now it seems that Ms. Missreal has at least some suggestions that are very reasonable." Charles suddenly smiled and relieved the merchant lady. Opposite him, the Prime Minister of the Thousand Kings Delphine was slightly red with no trace on his face, but he did not refute, but just kept silent. She has run the family''s business activities, but in fact, she was only responsible for setting the general direction and determining the strategic intentions. As for the following ramifications, a competent person would help her complete it. A few days ago she vowed to tell Brando that she was perfectly qualified for the position, but in fact? As a result, in the thriving market of Eleven Leaf City, Delphine found herself at a loss as to how to buy a second-hand carriage. She knew the price of bulk goods in the sublime Inland Sea area this autumn and summer, and Knowing the future, knowing every tedious detail in every step of the charcoal from burning, storage, transportation to sales, knowing when to hoard what goods, and how to deal with the most powerful merchants in the Empire. But she didn''t know how to bargain with a skinny second-hand dealer who looked a bit like a monkey. In fact, she offended the other party with two words, and finally Hipamila went out of her head and spent a lot of money to buy a second-hand carriage. This is the classic car right now Faina was still lying on the edge of the hood and retched, and the hood was temporarily embarrassed. Brando shook his head. Who can blame it? Hipamila has done a good job. Before she was called, she was a girl who was not deeply involved in the world. Most of the sacrifices of the goddess of earth were unscrupulous monks. It is likely that before that, she He never left the temple at all. He lowered his head and refocused on the metal fragments in his hands. These fragments were originally part of the Blade of Fire, and these days, with the help of Sidney, he can gradually feel their echo with the soul of Odysseus in his body, and it seems to reactivate the Blade of Fire As the other party said, it''s just a matter of time. But with the growing awakening of the spirit of Odysseus, one thing made him feel a little strange. While he awakened the soul of Odysseus, he felt that he often touched two other rules in the realm of elements: a scorching and unrestrained, like a rushing fire; a deep despair, like the darkness of an abyss. He didn''t know if this was an illusion, but these two laws quietly enhanced the power and realm of his main law, but for two weeks, he felt that he had touched the true meaning of the side of the truth. In fact, it is a performance that reaches its peak. This fact scared him very lightly. In his memory, the state of the elements can only be improved by a gradual and orderly way. In the game, experience will be transformed into the power of order at this level, and to improve the level You can only keep doing tasks to find advanced opportunities. For the Aboriginal people, it is even more tragic. Usually, they can only improve their realm through the rules of perception. It is common for decades to be stuck in a realm like Veronica and Mephisto. . At least Brando has never heard of any external force that can help to enhance the realm of factors. He wasn''t sure if this was an illusion, or because of the other half of Sophie''s soul who was different from this world, so he didn''t dare tell this secret to Sidney for a while, and had to wait for time to prove everything. ...... (Want to know more exciting news of "Sword of Amber"? Now open WeChat, click the "+" sign on the upper right, choose to add a friend to add a public number, search for "zhongwenwang", pay attention to the public number, and never Miss every update!) ... Vol 5 Chapter 203 The Dibo River sparkles in the sunset. Whenever this time, the floating sunset on the river will shoot into the window, dyeing the hotel lobby a crimson. Through the window lattice, you can see the imperial capital standing in the sky, a majestic shadow, and the tower and the city wall leaving a thick oblique shadow in the dusk of the setting sun. Seti wiped off the last table, straightened up and wiped her sweat with the back of her hand, and she looked at the door a little unexpectedlythe light at the door was dimmed, and a few cloaked travelers came inthe guests. She was a little surprised in her mind. Now there are customers in this season. Since Metz started the war, there have been fewer merchants on the road. The hotel business is getting lighter every day. The owner of the hotel intends to close the business temporarily. The first person who walked in was a foreigner. He had long dark brown hair that was rare in the empire. His face was slightly handsome. Although it wasn''t fascinating at first sight, at least he was handsome and handsome, and his brown eyes were full of light. His expression was warm and warm, as if it made people feel kind at first sight. Behind him, the taller man looked like his companion, looking more handsome, with a hoodalthough he took it off as soon as he entered the room, showing slightly curly short ears, and he looked around. , There is a thick cynical color in the eyes. There are actually a few girls behind, Seti couldn''t help but feel very surprised, how can there be so many female dependents on the road this season, so she could not help but suspect this is a group of slave traders. However, she soon realized that she was different. These girls were obviously not simple. Some of them made her dare not to look at her with her eyes. This aggressive temperament has only been seen by those really big men in the city. How could it be a female slave. "It''s a strange caravan." At this time Seti had noticed the caravan parked outside the hotel. Only merchants in the Bankel area would use such a carriage. It was Brando and his party who walked into the hotel at this moment. Thank you so much. The classic caravan bought from Eleven leaves finally reached its destination safely before it fell apart-a hotel with the sign ''Cat and Beard'' written on it. This old-fashioned building with a strong glorious return style is located on the shore of the Holy Mercury Bridge, less than ten miles from Rusta, and looks unremarkable. It''s just a bit too shabby-the signboard and the door have peeled off the paint a lot, and there are many repairs on the roof. But Shengming was in the window, and there were pots of ivy on the window sill on the side of the door. The business of the hotel looks very deserted, probably because of its location. Delphin mentioned that this is the farthest hotel outside the east gate of Rusta. Only a few merchants with little money on hand will temporarily settle here. But that''s why they chose this place. Remoteness means safety- The waitress in this hotel was actually a mountain citizen. Brando noticed that the girl''s long red hair like the fire in the sunset could not help but be surprised. But when the group was upstairs, Shir turned back and said with a smile: "It looks like the little girl is suspicious, so it''s like Ms. Sidney''s evaluation-our camouflage is not good." Brando came back and answered, "This is what was expected." "I thought you would be upset about that, Lord." "I don''t worry about things that don''t matter, I just don''t want to do nothing." "What is" useless work "?" Sighed Charles. "I haven''t heard Lord Lord for a while, and you''ve come up with a" new word "." Brando slaps angrily. "It''s meaningless." At this time, Roman, who was walking in front, noticed the conversation between the two. Of course, she kept erecting her ears and eavesdropping. As for the sulking of Brando on the carriage, she had long been thrown out of the clouds. When she heard this sentence, she couldn''t help but intentionally lag behind, and asked with wide eyes: "But it doesn''t make sense? Her Majesty the Queen grabbed us. Will we hang us on the gallows? I heard that nobles treat their prisoners this way, so to speak. Should we disguise? What?" "Because it''s useless," Delphine replied. Since taking the fountain of youth, the scars on her face have faded a lot these days, at least it no longer looks so horrible, and some places have even begun to molt, exposing the smooth and fresh new skin underneath. . The most important thing is that you no longer need to rely on a wheelchair when you move. Although it is still a bit inconvenient, you can at least move freely like a normal person. "Useless?" Brando nodded: "During the road before, did the patrolling knight pass us and didn''t stop to inspect us?" "Isn''t that a good thing?" "The key is frequency. We have encountered too many patrol knights along the way. As far as I know, such knights only conduct a routine patrol along the periphery of the imperial capital before morning and evening. This shows that Her Majesty Vigilance around the imperial capital has been strengthened, but they have not been ordered to conduct a cross-examination of migrants entering Rusta. " "Is that right?" "Yes," Delphin nodded. However, I took a look at Brando in surprise, and probably did not expect the latter to be so familiar with this place. It is necessary to know that many natives of Rusta may not know how the security forces around the empire capital work. Shire smiled, apparently knowing the answer to this question long ago: "This shows that Her Majesty''s Her Majesty has adopted a tight-knit approach, and it seems that she is very confident in her tentacles, only that we will not enter the city That''s it. " "That is, as long as we enter the city, she will find us?" Brando nodded. "It now seems, at least, that the Queen of Silver thinks so." The merchant lady analyzed her own income and frowned. "So, Brando, are we going to separate our actions?" "Ok?" "That is to say, let me take Brenhild into the city to attract the attention of Her Majesty, and you and Teacher Mephisto find a way to sneak into the city to save Qian" Brando couldn''t help but be angry and funny when he heard this sentence, and patted her bright head: "What are you thinking, things haven''t reached such a serious level, I don''t think the Silver Queen will get into trouble so early." Romain quickly covered his forehead and ducked back. Asked, "Why?" "I don''t know why," Brando shook his head and replied softly. "But I have a hunch. The Silver Queen is waiting for us to enter the city--" ... After the sun sank below the horizon, the night really covered the city of Rust. There are stars and lights floating in the darkness, on the distant horizon, as if the stars descend from the sky, and further afield, a dark flash of light flashes from time to time, only those who live in Rusta know that it is actually Nazel Human flapping wings. Because Rusta was far from the Nazaire border, both sides were stationed with a large number of troops on the east border, even at night. There are still hordes of Pegasus knights and magic-guided flapping wing aircraft patrolling in canine-toothed airspace in the sky. Faina stood by the window and stared at the quiet river flowing in the moonlight. She could not help recalling what the last emperor had been like, but as time passed, she also fell from the cloud from a respected identity, not to mention maintaining In the aura of the past, even his father and brother were imprisoned in the belly of this fearsome ''monster''. But I don''t know why, but she was at peace at this moment. Dudududu, there was a knock outside the door suddenly, and the others in the room turned around, just to see that Matisa pushed in and pretended to enter the door. She closed the door with her backhand. With a sigh of relief, he looked at Brando and said, "Master Lord." "Metisha, how?" Brando nodded to her. He used to let the other party go out to inquire about the news, but now he should be rewarded by his look. Meditha replied, "It''s okay, it''s not too much trouble. I asked clearly, Lord, the engagement ceremony was held half a month later, when the White Rose Garden at St. Contepe''s Palace will hold a banquet. There will also be celebrations in the city, and in fact Rusta started to prepare for this celebration a week ago. " Brando couldn''t help snorting, apparently what the Cruzs did to Akane: "It looks like the Silver Queen wants to dilute the atmosphere of the imperial capital. But I don''t think it will be too effective, and she will also Don''t think about what you did before. " "It''s all about dissidents," Delphine replied lightly. Prime Minister Qian Jin''s mouth made Meditha couldn''t help but look at her. She frowned slightly before proceeding to report: "Countess Varachi-I mean Akane. It is said that she has always lived in a castle outside the city of Rusta, but I have seen it there, No one. " "Is it fake news or was it transferred?" Brando asked. "It should have been transferred, Lord Lord, I was worried that the Silver Queen left her eyeliner there, so I didn''t dare to stay too long, but then I asked about it elsewhere, and the castle did live there before. Big man, but moved away a few weeks ago. " "It can be seen that the Silver Queen had anticipated our arrival, otherwise she wouldn''t have to do anything more." Delphin said indifferently to Medisat''s gaze, analyzing with a faint voice. Brando did not answer, but he had no objection. In fact, he had already expected this. Prior to this, Antitina''s analysis was exactly the same. "What about the others?" He asked again. Matissa turned her head: "Miss Delphine, your father and grandfather were held in Mossburg, as were the legionnaires of the Youth Corps and Grand Duke Mosaic. But as far as I know, the high level of the temple was not held there Not much is known about the whereabouts of the Great Holy See. Many people don''t seem to know what happened to the temple that day, and it''s not clear that the Temple of Fire has been divided into two at this moment. " Upon hearing this, the statue of the sacred figure of the lion''s palace sitting on the edge of the bed frowned slightly, and Faina looked anxiously: "Metisha, I ..." "Moss Castle is not a special prison," Delphien interrupted. "That was the royal palace, so they were only placed under house arrest. After all, my father and grandfather, and Grandpa Yeh did not stand up. The flag is clear against the Queen of Silver. " "Which one would they be arrested for?" Miss Merchant was counting the expenses in recent days, and she couldn''t help raising her head and asked strangely. "Because they are not in the first timetable, the Silver Queen has to do too much this time. For insurance reasons, she will suppress all the instability factors to the minimum." "Miss Delphien," Meditha heard her say. The dissatisfaction on his face became more and more obvious: "According to your statement, I don''t see the reason for you to choose Lord Lord. The Silver Queen needs the attitude of the Nederman family. And you represent the Nederman family. Attitude, I do nt know what idea you re working on. But if you dare to hurt the Lord Lord The silver elf princess pursed her lips and did not finish her words, but looking at her cold eyes, Delphin also knew what the second half would be. Brando was also a little stunned, and could not help but look at Medisza with a little surprise. He knew that Medisas had not actually accepted the prime minister''s money, but this was the first time that the flag clearly showed the attitude. Delphine smiled slightly. She raised her head and glanced at Brando with light purple eyes without answering. "Miss Delphine ..." Brando couldn''t help but say. "Can''t the Earl trust me?" "But you do have more choices, don''t you?" Shir finally stepped in, and he chose to stand by Matissa. Delphine couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. Brando sighed, "It''s because of the change in ivy, right?" The prime minister turned his head back, showing the expression of "you really know" on her face. She hesitated for a moment, then nodded gently: "But that''s just one. My grandfather never supported the emperor to pass the throne to the silver queen, so his majesty The support of the Parut family is to check and balance the power of the prime minister. This method was used once when the royal family opposed the temple, but this time it was not used well the last time. " "The change of ivy," is something that everyone can''t imagine. Suddenly Murphys, who had been silent at this time, said, "Does that mean that thing?" All eyes were on him. "... I, I just happen to know." "Medfis, aren''t you the undead of Madara?" Brando then reacted. He didn''t know much about the vampire siblings. He knew Matissa, Shire, and Tiger Finch and Froy In the past of the mercenaries, even Hipamila occasionally mentioned some of his experiences while practicing in the Temple of the Earth, but Modifes and Andreig have been silent about their origins. Before that, he always thought that before they became card creatures, they were just ordinary dark aristocrats of Madara, or slightly born, but heard the words of Medfis. He knew he was thinking wrong. Modus was not the undead of Madara, he was likely born in Metz. Otherwise, it is impossible to know what happened that year. Facing his gaze, Medfis nodded his head: "Lord Lord. You are right, my sister and I were not dark noblemen of Madara origin. We were Cruzs before our death, and Metz was our hometown. . " Brando knew: "So it was not accidental that I summoned you in the grave that day?" "I don''t know much about the rules of destiny cards, but maybe it should be true." "I see," Brando replied. "Since you were once Metz, then you should have been witnesses to that event?" "It''s not exactly a witness, but Sister Andreigs and I have indeed gone through that dark day. I only remember my loved ones-family and friends were killed in that turmoil, even myself. That history is more cruel than the narrative, and the experience of Sir Rorison you have seen is only the tip of the iceberg. " Mr. Medfis smiled indifferently: "I don''t really want to remember too much about that history. I wouldn''t mention it if Lord Lord happened to mention this incident." "I''m sorry." Brando didn''t realize that he had accidentally exposed the scar, and couldn''t help but apologize. "It doesn''t matter, Lord Lord, time will always wipe away all the scars." Modfis smiled. "At that time, after the jihad, the Temple of Fire was facing a general decline in faith and confusion. Undead Entering here with cultists and making waves in the empire, the period when the temple of Yan was permeated by all things was the most serious, that is, at that time, there are still many historical problems left. I remember in the most chaotic In the days, East Metz and Mehotolphin, who were close to Argentin, bear the brunt of it. At the time, even several dukes were bewildered-- " "I, I have heard of it," Faina suddenly said, "I heard my breastmother talk about the scene at the time, and it is said that many people died at that time. Every day countless people are crucified on the cross. Assassinations and conspiracies abound among the nobles. It was the darkest time in the Metz region. Between the countryside were witches and heretics. They cramped and skinned people. They used the harshest methods to torture those in the temple Priest and believer. " "It''s the same in the city. Every day, witches are turned out to be tortured, and similar scenes are being performed every moment." Medvez recalled the scenes at that time and frowned. "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the empire," Shire was surprised. Although he had heard of the turmoil, he couldn''t imagine that the situation was so serious that he hadn''t experienced it: "What happened then?" "Later, the so-called Ivy Change. East Metz''s chaos evolved into a real turmoil, during which several well-known nobles died, some of whom had fought alongside Nederwin Comrades-in-arms and close friends, "At this time Sidney opened her mouth. As a party to the temple, she can be said to be the one who knows what happened at the time most clearly:" In the fury, the old prime minister was ordered by the Silver Queen. Leading troops into East Metz calmed the rebellion in one fell swoop, even catching two of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd. " "Two?" Brando noticed the number. "Lord of the Defiled Blood, another is Blight Lenny. But the latter fled during the escorting." "It was said to be fleeing, but my grandfather always suspected that Her Majesty had let him go." At this time Delphin finally opened his mouth. "At that time, he was dealing with these cultists. Her Majesty and my grandfather had a great deal. Disagreement-In fact, in accordance with the law of the temple, these cultists should have been headed for a different place, but the last one fled, and one is still being held in a thorny fortress, and most of the cultists and the fallen dark lord were only The seal has not been completely destroyed, and Sir Lawson is just one of them. " "It''s all an order from the Silver Queen herself," she sighed. "What puzzles my grandfather most is that the temple gave way." "This incident buried a mustard between Her Majesty the Queen and my grandfather. But it was not just for personal reasons, but because my grandfather saw that Her Majesty had another picture at the time. Although he was not biased In the temple. But as an old imperialist, he also did not want to see the real break between the royal family and the temple. As a result, the empire went to the abyss. She took a breath: "So you understand, now that everything has happened, it is even more impossible for my grandfather to stand with Her Majesty, which is why Her Majesty secretly designed me to leave the Emperor. The reason, which I should have seen through for a long time, is just to hate my eyes. " "Me, me too," Faina looked at Brando, and gritted his teeth. "I can represent Mehotophen, Brando, I will stand by your side. I am the leader of the flower-leaf collar. As a successor, I can make that commitment. " "Miss Faina," said Metisha, giving her a comforting look. "You can rest assured that we are not targeting you." "Thank you, Melissa." Her Royal Highness Princess with a leafy collar couldn''t help flushing. Delphien seemed deaf to what Mattissa meant, and she looked back at Brando and asked, "So Lord, what should we do next?" "There is still half a month," Brando replied, "It seems that time is still enough, we try to find out where Akane is under house arrest as much as possible, because I will only consider launching it on the day of the celebration only as a last resort. . And before that, we have to find a way to break into Mossburg, on the one hand to save you and Faina''s loved ones, and on the other hand to win more allies for us. " He glanced at Sidney: "If you can find out where the high levels of the temple are being held, it would be better." "Will they be killed by Her Majesty the Queen?" Charles interjected suddenly. "She won''t do that," the statue of the lion''s shrine finally said. "Before getting the holy sword Odysseus again--" "Then do that, let''s investigate separately," Brando replied. "Although the Silver Queen is confident to kick us out, before that, we have time to play hide and seek with her." He paused for a moment. "I will surprise her." ... (to be continued) ... ... Vol 5 Chapter 204 ps: I want to hear more of your voices and want to receive more of your suggestions. Now search the WeChat public account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and give more support to "Amber Sword"! Brando and Shire seem to walk aimlessly on Fenfang Avenue, which is the most prosperous business district of the capital. The high-rise buildings on both sides of the street have hung curtains representing the celebrations early. Filled with flowers and fine wines from the country estate. The entire neighborhood seemed to be immersed in the atmosphere of the upcoming celebration, but careful observation reveals those details that are out of place. Pedestrians rarely see smiles on their faces. Except for carefree children, almost every face There is more or less sadness on it. It seems that the heated discussion about the marriage of the Countess of Valachie did not make people really forget the war that took place on the front line. For those with certain assets, this war manifested as a decrease in their books, but for the For those living in the capitaleven the entire Bankel area to the lowest level of the Cape Bay areathe war has made their already embarrassing life even more difficult. Prices have skyrocketed, supplies have fallen, men have been forcibly drafted into the army, and the rest are hardly able to survive. The cost of war is inevitably passed on to these people, even if only a few people can benefit from it, or realize their ambitions. "It doesn''t look like Her Majesty the Queen of the Cruzs is having a good time." Charles looked around and couldn''t help commenting. Brando nodded silently. But they are not here just to evaluate what the Queen of Silver is doing at the moment. Under his suggestion, the people began to act separately. Faina, Delphin, and Roman disguised themselves as businessmen. The Mehotophen family had a lot of influence in the capital, and their secret residual power was almost a few. For months, she has been trying to rescue Grandpa and Leaf. All Faina has to do is to contact these people. Delphin''s situation is similar, and the enemies of the Nederman family are everywhere. But there are also many firm allies. Some of them have suffered losses in the fight. Some of them have avoided the limelight but cannot be trusted by the silver queen. They can always find trusted people. The prime minister must screen them one by one. come out. Their task is to distinguish between the enemy and me, and to draw potential allies together. This task is dangerous, but if done well, they wouldn''t be deaf and blind in this huge city. As for Metissa and others, the task was to contact the ambassador of the Principality of Antobra, who entered the city a day earlier, to confirm whether Princess Magdale had been connected to the ambassador. This is a dark move. The Eruin envoys fell to the eldest son in this civil war, so their mission was ended after the war in Mez, but it was nothing like Princess Magdalen. Relations, she is the representative of the principality of Antobr, the principality still standing at least to the side of the Silver Queen. So after the war, she still had to go to the imperial capital to join her envoy. However, the nun princess did not actually support the silver queen, because her religious position was a firm temple tradition, and Sidney, a direct descendant of the Great Holy See, was on the Brando side, and she naturally fell to the cloth. Lando, not to mention the latter, was her life-saving benefactor. Of course, she cannot betray the interests of her motherland, but on this basis. She could, however, offer some help to Brando and others, at least to their other eyes. In case the Cruz aristocrats who cheat on both sides cheat them, they can also provide cover for them to enter and leave the city. Although it is impossible for the Queen of Silver to monitor the nun princess who is close to the Eruin, it is not important. The city is full of her eyeliner. If you are worried about being found, you will be intimidated. Can''t do it. In fact Brando, who is very experienced with this kind of infiltration task-don''t ask where his experience comes from-is very clear. It is not terrible to find clues by Her Majesty, the terrible thing is that the information is not equal. The task of himself and Shire, he did not say, but it is crucial. He first walked around the city by himself, exploring all the places in his memory with hidden events and props. After all, it is rare to come to Rusta, and whether or not to come to this place in the future is to say that he did not intend to leave the Cruzs to those hidden places and treasures. After half a day, I started a lot of messy things, including dozens of bottles of Holy Water No. 2 and No. 3, because most of the hidden places near the imperial capital are places such as tombs or shrines. The things that are easy to get started are all kinds of holy water and holy things. Although he has inherited a lot of holy water from Amman''s heritage, after many battles after that, the high-end goods have actually been used for a long time, and this time the harvest has greatly supplemented him. High-end collection, after all, the emperor is also the center of the temple of Yan, and the holy water produced in these places will be nothing. As for the holy relics, they are relatively rare inside the Temple of Fire, so most of the items he received were the most common goods, such as blessed rosary, sacred corpses, or similar things, which can be used against demons and undead. Holy spells provide a lot of bonuses, but they are usually useless. The only thing that made Brando more pleased was that he obtained the armor of Gangdo and the wings of angels from the tomb of Saint Fuerhua; Saint Fuerhua is a famous saint in the history of the Temple of Fire, but about him Where the Eucharist is stored is an eternal mystery. This mystery was eventually solved by a Cruz player from Cape Bay. He stumbled upon this in the public cemetery of the Lion''s Palace, which was unexpected. The saint''s tomb, and from this saint used the sacrificial gangdu armor and robe angel wings. This discovery is also a very popular anecdote in The Sword of Amber, because most of the secrets and discoveries before this time were found in inaccessible places, and few people will look for it in the sight of Novice Village. What a lost treasure is, after all, most people subconsciously think that there will be no hidden treasure in the place of birth-or even if it is, it will only be some trivial eggs. But the discovery of the sacred gangdo''s armor and the angelic wing of the robe gave everyone a lesson-proof that in "The Sword of Amber", the position of hidden treasures is only related to their history-instead In other words, as long as it is theoretically in line with the historical background of the game, you can even discover the Azure Gun at the birth point. Since then, there has been a wave of investigation into history and background in the game. It was also from that time that players like Brando began to deliberately record a lot of history and information. It is worth mentioning that the tomb of Gijonde in Butch was also found in this context. The reason why Fu Hua''s tomb is so famous, in addition to being related to this background, is that the biggest reason is because of the Gangdu armor and angel wings found by that player. Of these two sacred pieces, the lower-valued rigid armor is fantasy-grade equipment, while the angel wings are authentic ancient artifacts, and even have the qualifications of near artifacts. Among them, although the name of Gangdu''s armor is called armor, it is actually a pair of gloves, which are cast from unknown silver metal. This pair of gloves has amazing attributes (strength +35, constitution +40, and 10% light resistance). ). As a fantasy armor, it also has an enviable special effect-that is, as long as there is light, the holder can develop the special ability of "Gangdu''s Shelter". This ability is actually a continuous An invincible barrier that can''t move for five seconds and a range of about ten meters. You read that right, it is immune to all damage and control effects for five seconds. The recharge time is about four hours, although it cannot be moved. But when used well, it can play the role of defeating victory in battle. This thing was at the time when the "Amber Sword" was in the wasteland of major copies at that time. It was once a recognized bug equipment. The guild of the player who owned it was once far ahead of the entire world in pve progress, which once caused the players Many protests, but later, as more and more fantasy-grade equipment appeared, various bug effects emerged endlessly. Instead, the players were surprised, and the voices of various disputes disappeared. After all, bugs are equipped with such things. When a person owns them, they are called artifacts, but everyone has artifacts in their hands, and that''s it. But if we say that the armor of stiffness is not so much. The Angel Wings robe is a bit unacceptable, especially since it was still in the early stages of the game-it was obtained by players from a novice map with almost no effort. On the surface, this holy robe is a typical priest''s robe. Because the version it was discovered has not actually opened the equipment of the level of ancient antiquity, it far exceeds the attributes of the general fantasy equipment level (will +21 , Bloodline +110, Light Affinity +10) At that time, players were amazed by the heavens. Although players in that era could not clearly realize that there may be higher-level equipment after fantasy-level equipment, they still gave A proper name for this holy robe-super fantasy equipment. Later, as soon as the ancient thing opened, Angel Wings was directly promoted to the ancient one. It can be said that it is the only piece of early ancient equipment in the entire Amber Sword that witnessed the promotion process. It is in the "Sword of Amber" The fame of China can be imagined. But this is not the point. The focus is on the special attribute of Angel Wings, the robe of light and magic: your light affinity can be converted into wind affinity. This attribute is unknown to players for up to three versions, because in earlier versions, element affinity is actually similar to an attribute enhanced attribute. In short, it is to enhance your ability to cast a certain system of spells. Practice-including damage, casting speed, elemental penetration, etc., sounds very powerful, but the specific effect is very foolish. Because the attribute of affinity is calculated according to the affinity level, the affinity level has an experience slot, how much proficiency you have achieved in this experience slot, the affinity level will be increased to the corresponding number of levels, and the affinity training The degree is derived from the affinity provided by the equipment or skills. In this way, the damage, casting speed, and elemental penetration of each affinity level increase seem to be so insignificant. After all, a player cannot make thousands of elements to be compatible. In that case, he will still Would you like other properties? For this reason, and most of the wearers of the robes are priests. In addition to the holy spells of the priests, how many of them need to use the affinity of the wind element in addition to the temple behind the wind? Even the priests after the wind, in fact, most of the time they are dealing with the element of light. This is the basic rule of holy magic. Do nt look at the fire of the priest of the temple of flames, but it is just light The elements reproduce the teachings and laws of the Golden Flame. In Vaund, as long as it is a holy spell. It must be inseparable from the category of light elements. In this way, most players think that this illusion feather is only a wastewood ability, and the reason why angel wings have this ability is just to balance the super high basic attributes of this robe of angel wings-fact Until the end of the war and chaos, players also believed that the main strength of this robe of angel wings was that it was far beyond Tongji''s attributes. After all, the title ''Whiteboard Artifact'' is by no means unscrupulous. However, with the emergence of ancient things, more ancient things began to appear in the player''s vision. Players are gradually beginning to discover that among these many ancient artifacts, the attributes of angel wings are actually nothing like this, not even a front line. In this way, players will inevitably question this-a basic attribute can only be regarded as ordinary in the same level of equipment, and special attributes are so garbage equipment, really can be regarded as an ancient thing? Some players think that this is a bug in the game company, while others are beginning to suspect that this so-called light fantasy feather has another mystery, and they really asked them to research it. In the era of slate wars, players began to grasp the power and entered the world of their own rules, and players began to find that the rules are elemental. This is actually quite normal, after all, the entire Warnd is based on the elements, and Martha and the four elven kings have established a contract to build the foundation of the world with elements. Re-usage restricts the flow of magic to construct the world that all beings reproduce. So the whole world and the laws built on it. It is inevitable to bring all kinds of elemental biases, like the temple of inflammation established by the king of flames Gilt, the temple of the temple created by the wind after the wind, their teachings are all closely related to the elements, and nearly deified The faith of the four temples is one of the most rooted laws in this world. So the law has elemental tendencies. In fact, it started to appear in the context of the game. This is not surprising, but what strikes players is that elemental affinity works equally well in the world of laws. And this effect is not only reflected in increasing the strength of the elements, it can even change the nature of the elements, in other words. If the power of a player''s element is a breeze, or a similar wind-biased rule, under the influence of elemental affinity, it can even become a gale or hurricane. This increase is not only a quantitative increase, but also Qualitative improvement. Under such circumstances, the light and magic feathers are extremely scary. Because it can transform a light-biased element into a pure wind-biased element, unfortunately, most priestly elements are actually more or less light-biased. That is to say, with this holy robe, he is equivalent to mastering two elements at the same time, one that is biased towards light and one that is biased towards wind. This is simply against the sky. It is equivalent to assuming that Brando s space-time element is an element that is biased towards the light system. After the conversion of this holy robe, he can get a homogeneous element that is biased toward the windfor example, it is not inferior to the space-time element. , The element of silence. Although these two elements belong to the same level, their effects are completely different. For those who master these two elements at the same time, the improvement of strength is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two. As soon as this fact was revealed, the Angel Wings immediately returned to the throne of God, and even won the title of something close to God. The reason why it is not an artifact is that it has extremely high requirements on the wearer''s own quality. It is well understood that a guy with only the most subordinate elements wearing this robe can only be a rookie. So this is a piece of icing on the cake, it can''t provide the effect of sending charcoal in the snow. In theory, this holy robe is indeed the most suitable for Brando. After all, what other elements can be more advanced than spacetime? Can it be more powerful than homogeneous elements transformed by spatiotemporal elements? But unfortunately, the element of time and space is a polarizing element. It is only a hypothesis. In fact, it is a dark element in Voend, so this piece of equipment has no effect on it. Brando actually got this equipment for Hipmela. There is no doubt that no one under him can fit this robe better than Hipamila. The elements of Hipamila are The high-order polarized light and earth''s law, the land of holy white, after being transformed into the same wind elements, she is almost equivalent to the element with three attributes, and the main role of holy white land is defense and assistance. Most of the elements of the wind system are more offensive, which just complements them. After receiving these things, Brando summoned Shire. After all, he found a few hidden treasures in one place. This strange thing was not easy to explain, so he had to find an excuse to send Shire to do something else, wait until his private affairs were done, and then Summon him over. Anyway, there is almost no distance limitation for the Mage Brigade system, only one command is needed, and the owner of the secondary authority can be summoned to himself at any time. His next stop is on Suman Street. At the end of the street, there is a magic prop shop called Indulge Rose. This little-known place is the final destination of his trip. ... (My novel "Amber Sword" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform, and there will be a 100% raffle gift for everyone! Now open WeChat, click the "+" sign at the top right to add a friend ", Search the public account" qdread "and pay attention, speed up!) (To be continued please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better updated faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 205 Brando and Shire stopped. In front of it is a weird building, as if it is a large illegal building composed of many roof layers stacked on top of each other. A metal chimney winds up along the roof, and a red laziness lies on it. The daring black cat was shaking its tail and squinting in the sun. The old white wall was covered with ivy outside, and a wooden signboard was placed outside the shop''s entrance, which wrote a large line in italic Cruz text-''Indulge in Roses''. Seeing this line of text, Brando knew he had found the right place. This is No. 5-201 Suman Street. On the surface is a 30-year-old alchemy shop, but in fact there is a hidden mystery underground. Brando knows that this is the place where the Hazels live in this city. One of the secret contact points. "Is this here?" Brando nodded. Shire glanced up and down and couldn''t help but say, "It doesn''t look any different, but those Hazel''s hide so well, do you really think they need to intervene?" "Isn''t this a necessary question?" Brando brushed the dust on his chest with his hand and replied, "It''s just a matter of course for them, but they can get a lot of benefits, and Even if they fail, there is no loss to them. Why would they disagree? " "But there is no impermeable wall in this world, Lord Lord. They should know very well that the Cruzs must have found out who helped us behind." "So what?" Brando asked back. "It seems you don''t know the Hazels too much, Shire." "Does Lord Lord know very well?" "natural." In fact, the relationship between the Empire and Hazel was extremely special. Prior to this, Hazel was a loose city-state. The short Hazel people are naturally good at magic, but unlike the Bugatians, they are more enthusiastic about researching and developing various storage devices. They believe in the crystal of the dragon of wisdom, and believe that the spark of thinking and wisdom is Inspire everything. At that time, the Empire''s strategy for Hassel was to secretly support some city-states. Creating contradictions between city-states, maintaining balance and balance of power, has prevented Hassel from forming a political and military entity that threatens the empire. This balance of power has been maintained for hundreds of years. But about a hundred and thirty years ago, a prophet was born among the Hazels, and this sage came up with a famous hypothesis-the theory of ''the individual is all''. In this theory, the Hazel people believe that the individual''s wisdom is limited, but the collision of thoughts can sublimate the wisdom, thereby giving birth to a glory like a god. Therefore, the Hazel people believe that the wisdom of each individual is crucial in a whole. The whole is made up of individuals, so the individual will also be an integral part of the overall wisdom. Guided by this theory, the Hazel people carried out a thorough revolution-a revolution in the popularization of magic technology. At the same time, a republic composed of city-states was established like lightning. When the Cruzians reacted, they found that a powerful opponent had appeared around them. Hundreds of years of hatred have made it almost impossible to create peace between the two nations-while the empire has powerful powers on the one hand, but the legions of Hazel''s armies armed with magical technology also faced the opposite empire Don''t fall behind. So war broke out. Although the empire is powerful, at most only one of the ten can be trained as a qualified knight; while the republic is weak in individual strength. But their ordinary soldiers can have the power of a cavalier as long as they are trained and equipped with magic guides. The empire has a group of magicians. Although the Hazel''s wizards are not good at fighting, they have artillery and tanks, the empire has Pegasus knights and Griffin knights, and the Hazel men also have planes and airboats. Even if their combat power is slightly worse, they You can also make up with quantity. It takes almost five years for Empire to train a qualified Pegasus rider. The Hazel people can build an airship at most, but it only takes six months. Even if three or four airships are used to replace one of the empire''s knights, it is cost-effective. In fact, after decades of popularization and advancement of magic guidance technology, the Hazel people gradually restored the situation of defeat on the front battlefield, and even launched a counterattack. If it weren''t for the outbreak of the tide, Cruzians would likely face an embarrassing defeat on the Western Front. "In fact, the most recent war between the Cruzs and the Hazels was seven years ago. At that time, the White Army invaded Banlin Valley and occupied Banlin for three years, but it was not long after that. The Hassels hurried back. " "Banlin''s defeat. The empire didn''t preach this war much for this reason, but in fact the Hazels were at the frontier at the moment." "This war is not over yet, but both parties are exhausted and unable to fight again. They can only stare at the front line of confrontation." "Under such circumstances," Brando replied, "Do you think the Hazels would be afraid of the cruz''s wrath? They want to extend the front to other places--" "Did they ever consider a truce?" Shire was a little surprised. "Especially the empire is not only an enemy of the Republic of Hazel." "How could hatred for hundreds of years be so easy," Brando shook his head: "Maybe one day the normal state-to-state relationship between the Hazels and the Cruzs will be restored, but that Also after they bleed their blood. " "This is the hatred of the generations, and it must be quenched with blood." "It''s terrible," Charles sighed. The two just stood outside the house for a moment and caught the attention of the people inside the housea young decent looking nobleman from abroad who took his wizard with him, wearing a sword, black leather and a scabbard The silver jewelry is worth a glance at a glance-you know at a glance that this is a generous guest. In many big cities, magic stores are not just for wizards, ordinary people are their main customers. Deodorants, insecticides and some convenient alchemies, including all kinds of incense, are daily necessities. But to say that the real big customers have to be wizards. "Sir, don''t you come in and see?" The boss squinted at the belly and shouted at them behind the counter. "What I want. You don''t have it here." Brando smiled back. The boss was displeased: "Hey, young people do nt talk too much. I promise you with 30 years of indulgence in roses. Emperor ca nt find anything more complete than this one. There is a reputation here, you can ask ask." It was like that, Brando thought to himself. "Really, then I want the glow of Zell, the sword of indomitableness, the light of thinking. The glory of wisdom." The boss'' face changed: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, young man." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Let Mud come out to see me. I''m talking about big business." The boss gave a complicated look on the two faces. Although they were far apart, he still saw Shire showing his white teeth and smiled at him, his face glooming. His shoulders sink slightly. But Brando opened his mouth: "I know you have an IV flintlock under the counter, but that thing is not useful to me. There will be a quarter of an hour to inspect the cavalry and you won''t do stupid things? The boss''s action froze, and it took him a while to say, "Who are you?" He was a little hoarse. "Foreigner," Charles replied with a smile. Brando shook his head; "who we are is not important to you, what is important is that we are not malicious." "I can''t guarantee that," the boss answered with a frown. "Although the capital is big," Brando glanced at him lightly; "but I still find where Robbie is." Fort Robbie was the headquarters of the Patrol Cavalry, and he heard Brando say so. The boss believed two points, he lowered his gun and looked at them carefully before answering: "You guessed something wrong, Mr. Eruin. I have a Type III rifle." Brando then remembered that in this era, Hassel''s IV type has just been developed and has not yet been officially installed, and these foreign spy departments naturally have to change clothes later. He smiled indifferently to this small mistake. The boss looked around vigilantly before beckoning them: "Come in and talk, two." Brando and Shire walked into the shop, and the light in the room was slightly dim. First of all, they saw a variety of closets and shelves on the wall. The weird items on it were full of eyes, most of them were Various potions, several daggers and a light crossbow on the counter, and a box with flannel cloth inside, the groove in the middle seems to be used to hold these weapons. He looked back again, with a huge glass window on one side, and he could clearly see the situation on the street from the inside of the shop. It seems that these Hazel people are still very vigilant. The layout of the store is very conducive to observing the movements outside, and it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The specially arranged scattered and messy house is also easy to hide weapons. As long as there is an invasion, the people in the shop can Dangerous defense. The point is, even after this arrangement, "Indulge Rose" is still a most traditional magic store. At least from the looks of it, there are no flaws. Hazel and Cruz have fought for hundreds of years, and they do not know how many spies exist in their respective territories. They are already experienced in this area. "Two gentlemen, please wait a moment. I have to ask Mr. Mud for advice." "As you wish." The boss then knocked on an iron plate inlaid on the counter a few times, long or short, with no regularity at all. But after a moment, he looked up and said to Brando, "Mr. Mudd agreed, but with one condition, you can go in, and your followers must stay." "Then I''ll stay, then." Charles shrugged, and answered indifferently. The boss froze slightly. He thought the other party would hesitate, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple. And how does that wizard attendant seem not to care about his master''s safety at all, no matter whether there is danger or not, how can a protector leave the protector away from him? Of course, he didn''t know that as a wizard mage card, he could be summoned to Brando at any time, so it didn''t matter whether he was separated or not. Brando smiled at him: "I dare come here alone. Naturally I have every confidence." "That being the case," the boss'' face changed again. "Then follow me." As he said, he opened the door and let Brando enter. The two walked up the stairs to the second floor. In a room on the second floor facing the street, Brando saw the principal here. Hassels are half the height of ordinary humans. Wearing a decent black dress with a white vest inside, trousers with a silver chain hanging on it, a pocket watch in a purse, a civilized stick in his hand, a bowler hat, and scrupulous hair. It doesn''t look like a spy boss, but a gentleman. The little Hassel had a mustache and a monocle. While Brando was looking at him, he was squinting his eyes through Brandon. "An Eruin," he said; "why is an Eruin appearing here now?" Brando looked at the little dwarf. He only knew that the other party was called Mudd. His experience of being the principal at this moment was later learned from his personal resume. This shows that this guy was promoted later, because only npcs who have reached a certain level of status will be able to make detailed resumes for them to facilitate tasks and reputation. Judging from Hasel''s bureaucracy. This guy is likely to be promoted to an ambassador abroad or the deputy director of the security department after making his contribution. "I''m here. I want you to do me a favor." Brando opened the door and saw the road. Mudd smiled: "I think I know who your Excellency is." Brando didn''t care. If the other party couldn''t guess who he was, that would be strange. As a spy network, if it s unclear what happened in the empire recently, it would be better to go home and plant it. sweet potato. "His Excellency is Count Tonigel, oh. It is said that it will soon become Count Jean Denel. You know, I''m glad to see Mr. Earl appear here now, because Mr. Earl appears here, it means that the Empire has trouble Now. " Mudd shrugged: "You know. Whenever the Empire is in trouble, I am very happy-praise the light of wisdom and thinking, then, Sir, how can we help you?" "Also," he waved the civilization stick: "What benefits can we get?" "I''m not bothering you to help," Brando replied. "No trouble," Mud nodded. "This is one of them. I know your Excellency still has the following, please continue." "I want you to help me investigate the whereabouts of a person. It should only be a hand to you." "So who is he?" "It''s her," Brando corrected. "Countess Valachi, you should have heard the name." "It turned out to be her," Mud''s monocle reflected, "I see, it''s wonderful, it looks like Mr. Earl wants the Empire to lose a big face." "It''s not just a question of the face," Brando whispered, "and the mountain people." Mudd took a breath and said, "I have to say, you are right, it looks like a good deal." He paused: "That is, we just need to help you investigate Varachi The Countess''s whereabouts " "Just that, and I will finish the rest." "So what good can Mr. Earl get, as far as I know, the Empire is the enemy of the Republic, but not necessarily the enemy of Eruin." "It''s the best thing to save my people." Mud could not help but glance at him deeply: "The Republic never gives up any of his subjects, wisdom and glory are one, and the individual is all" He held out his hand: "It doesn''t seem that Hasel and Eruin have to fight side by side on the battlefield, but they can still be good allies." Brando smiled and shook his hand: "Good cooperation." ... Vol 5 Chapter 206 "Then I''ll go back first, Mr. Kent." "Go, be careful on the road, it''s not so safe outside right now." Old Kent shook his head and watched Seti''s figure disappear into the twilight outside the hotel before closing the door and preparing to snore. He has reached the age of years, and his hands and feet have become more and more inconvenient in these years. He slowly turned around, but suddenly found that there was a person standing behind him, and he couldn''t help but be frightened, and then found that the other party was the one in the line Woman, he does nt know what the other person s name is. She lived here with her companion three days ago, and the beauty she possesses is naturally memorable, not to mention some regrettable faint scars on her nearly perfect face. , Even more impressive. The old Kent didn''t know if it was his illusion, but felt that the scars on the lady''s face had faded a little after a day without seeing her. He thought to himself how this might be possible. Perhaps he really saw a ghost and had an illusion. "Miss, do you have any instructions?" Old Kent replied somewhat humbly. For a few days, he had faintly felt the tone and habit of the other side through a suffocating instruction. This feeling was that the noble ladies and old men in the city I''ve seen much more, but how did a noble lady come to his remote place to live and stay, and he didn''t want to think about it-people with heads may not live longer this year: "It s everyone hungry It s time to order supper or something else, there are some materials in the kitchen ... " "Is it called Seti, this girl?" Delphin''s mouth was slightly raised, her gaze passed through the maple window on the other side, and a few parasol leaves were hanging out of the window, stained with the red of the sunset, in the wind Wagging slightly. She stared at the direction where Seti''s back disappeared in the dusk, and the purple eyes quietly reflected the sunset. "Yeah, this is a poor girl. I heard that her brother was on the battlefield, and old Chris was not well, taking care of his brother and sister and all the work at home fell on her." Old Kent couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head "Old Chris has a good daughter, but luck is too bad. The goddess of luck never pities those who are most unfortunate." "Don''t she live here?" "No. She has to go back every day. This is my franchise." "Her brother went to the battlefield, east?" "I don''t know much about it, ma''am, it''s probably south." "On the south side." Delphin narrowed his eyes slightly. "Who is the one who picked her up?" "People who pick her up?" Old Kent froze. "Maybe," Delphin said with a smile. "Maybe I read it wrong." "what?" "It''s nothing, I mean that supper or something doesn''t have to bother the elderly. If it is really necessary, I will let Miss Seti help her naturally." "Martha is up. Thank you for your kindness." The old Kent couldn''t help but glanced at the lady very gratefully. Such a kind and beautiful aristocratic lady is rare in Rusta now, "I hope Jin Yan can always follow her and care for this kind lady . "He couldn''t help thinking. Delphine just smiled quietly. ... Outside the hotel, a young man in a short shirt grabbed Seti''s hand and dragged her towards the Holy Mercury Bridge for dozens of meters. He stopped until he was far away from the view of the cat and beard. "What''s wrong, Al?" Seti asked, puzzled. "Someone is watching you," the young man replied in a low voice. "Surveillance? Me? Why?" Seti couldn''t help looking back at the direction of the hotel. Now it has become a small plaque on the avenue: "Uncle Kent, he would never do that." "That''s someone else." "You mean those guests?" "Perhaps, be careful anyway. Seti." The young man turned and watched her earnestly. Seti couldn''t help but cover her mouth with a smile: "You are worried about it, Al, I and they are not the same people in the world, but thank you." She blushed and couldn''t help but hold tightly the young man. hand. I feel the warmth in my hand is conveyed to my heart. "Al, what are you doing to me?" "Don''t forget the prayer meeting tonight." "How come, is there anything important, and why is it mentioned suddenly?" "The priests said. Tonight is the most important day." Seti froze slightly, a flash of bright light flashed in her eyes, and held her breath subconsciously and asked, "Are you going ...?" The young man nodded gloomily: "After today, the old witch looks good, and I will avenge Pepper myself someday!" "Al, thank you," Seti replied softly, but her heart was a little disturbed. "But can we really do it?" "Of course, have you forgotten what the old witch did? I heard that this **** country has recently defeated again. The defeat means more troops are needed. Seti, Uncle Chris, he can''t go to the battlefield anymore. "The young man did not have so much insight, but this did not prevent him from using the words of the priests as usual-although he did not necessarily like those people, he also had to admit that the other party was very reasonable, They had never seen this far before, and always endured suffering in silencethe words seemed to ignite the flame in his heart. He pursed his lips, and the flames of revenge burning in the depths of his eyes. Thinking of her elderly father, Seti could not help but be silent. She has two younger brothers and a younger sister. In any case, she must stand up and protect the family. "By the way, the High Priest Marianne mentioned you specifically," the young man suddenly thought, and changed his tone: "He told me to tell you that you must not be absent tonight." Seti froze for a moment, not understanding why she suddenly became important, but then she thought of the harsh rules and realized that all she could do was obey: "I see." The two immediately fell silent, and they walked quietly on the trail on the Holy Mercury Bridge, watching the golden light left by the sunset on the river. After a while, the young man said again: "Setti." His tone became soft and full of emotion. "Ok?" "I always think those guys are not good guys. When things are up, let''s leave." "But I have brother, sister, my father ..." "Let me take care of them," the young man interrupted eagerly. "We bring them. Take everyone, and leave here far away." The last ray of light was swallowed up by the river water, leaving only the sky of Yunxia still burning. Seti was so sweet in her heart that she held the other''s hand back and nodded slightly. ... The hotel owner salutes Delphine respectfully, then stumbles away. Prime Minister Qianjin stood by the window. He glanced at the magnificent twilight on the avenue again and smiled unpredictably before turning upstairs. In the second-floor room, Brando was analyzing intelligence, and in the past few days came from the Antoubro mission, from the Nazirs, and from the nobles in the city that Faina and Delphin contacted. All kinds of news came together, and finally it outlines everything that is happening in this city. Sitting on a high-backed chair, Meditha carefully recorded the information on a parchment with a quill. Faina dictated softly, and she finished one. Just pick it up and set it aside. Brando then sorted it out and stacked it on the desk, where the last rays of sunlight were reluctantly leaving, and the window was already hazy. He turned his head and saw the side face of the silver elf princess. The last sunlight was falling between her forehead and chin. Under the staggered light, the outline of the girl''s face had a thin layer of subtle fluff. , Looks extraordinarily cute. "Lord Lord. It seems that the Silver Queen does not severely restrict the nobles held in Mossburg, at least from this letter ..." "Master Lord?" Meditis turned her head to see what he was looking at. His face flushed: "Lord Lord ..." Faina at one side stopped at the appropriate time to look at the report, and frowned. Facing the eyes of the two, Brando finally looked back and coughed awkwardly: "That ... sorry, that''s where it is." "letter." Brando then remembered the letter mentioned by Metisha. The owner of the letter is no stranger to him. It is the head of the former Imperial Youth Corps. Faina''s mentor, Ms. Veronica, who had been in the Ring of Winds and Fir Collar with him on both sides, this letter is that she learned that Faina used the relationship in the city to investigate her and Grand Daddy The trustee sent it out after the news. Since Veronica did not know that he was near the imperial capital, Faina was described in the letter only about her and Grand Daddy''s presence in Moss Castle, and they were treated generously in Moss Castle. In addition to being restricted in freedom, he did not receive harsh punishment as rumored outside, but in the words, the anxious mood of the female legionnaire was still visible. She mentioned in her letter several times her anxiety and anxiety about these recent moves of the Queen of Silver. Standing together with the eldest son of the emperor is only because she is not optimistic about the choice of the silver queen, and does not want her madness to move her empire into an abyss that will never be restored. Compared with the tangled interests of the northern nobles, the emotion contained in this letter is more acceptable to Brando. This is not understandable by egoists. It is a long-term vision and hopes that the motherland will be stable. Those who live at the bottom of the country can also enjoy the benefits of prosperity. This is a noble emotion, not blind, but just looking to the future. Although belonging to different countries, Brando can empathize with this desire. The difference is that he has experienced such a history in person, but Ms. Veronica can see the future with her own eyes. It is a pity that at this moment the empire has fallen into the abyss of war, but the female legionnaire is in prison and it is even difficult to protect herself. He thought about it and replied: "This shows that the Silver Queen has not made up her mind yet. Some of these nobles can be drawn, but she can''t take it." "If we lose at Fatham ..." Medisa couldn''t help but mention it. "Then whoever dies is born," Brando said. "Fortunately, we won. Her Majesty has to find another opportunity to show her strength and deter people." Faina looked a little nervous at the side, she should have been anxiousalthough the news from Mossburg was the best news she had heard in these days, but that did nt mean she could sit back and relax. Her Majesty''s reluctance to move is only because she is not completely sure. When the situation in Ludwig is certain, the Mehotophen family will be slaughtered on the cutting board. She would never imagine that her family was the part of the aristocracy that Her Majesty the Queen could draw, because even though Grandpa Mo Ye had rebelled unconsciously, their inextricable connection with the northern nobles was indisputable. Brando''s words undoubtedly prove it. However, at this moment, the big lady with a floral leaf collar seemed a little unthinkable. She looked at Brando and then at Metissa, and her face looked a little bit miserable. Brando did not notice the anomaly of the young lady, and continued to ask, "Have the Nazirs been in contact?" Meditha shook her head, and she put a piece of parchment in front of Brando: "This is a message from Princess Magdale, mentioned above a place." "Where?" "It''s not a certain location, but as mentioned above, Constance Silver Queen has been there twice in the past week ... it''s the Tulip District." The Eastern Front has just failed. At this time, it is obviously impossible for the Silver Queen to have any mood to participate in the garden tour, or to visit any irrelevant characters. At this time, she will take time to go to the place. It is certainly not that simple, although it may be Smoke bomb, but could not help but Brando didn''t take it seriously. He was about to look at the map, and at this time Faina couldn''t help but open his mouth: "I know that place, Bu, Brando, there is the villa of the old prince, the brother of the prince, the old mansion of prince siris." Hearing this place name, Brando finally remembered this place: "Is that the prince who died in the jihad?" "And his two sons together," Faina added. She stared at Brando and bit her lower lip. Meditha glanced at the young lady with a strange look, and then looked at her lord, and suddenly her silver eyes flashed a clever sense of understanding, and her little mouth flickered without any trace. I can''t help but feel a little funny. But there was no clue on her face, and she continued earnestly: "There is still a place near this old mansion, where there are heavy soldiers guarding, Antomb''s envoys will be strictly inspected even if they pass by that place every day-" "Where is that?" Brando frowned, wondering why it was getting more and more complicated, and it was hard for Her Majesty to set up restricted zones everywhere in the Imperial City. "Hanlu Manor." (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 207 "Hanlu Manor?" Brando tapped on the table with his fingertips and replied thoughtfully: "Delphin hasn''t inquired about the place where the old school of the Holy See Walla and the Temple of Fire was being held. If it is not a suspected soldier, suppose that one of the Prince''s old mansion and Hanlu Manor is where the prison is, then the other ... " In fact, since the Silver Queen split the temple, one of the factions represented by Walla is called the old faction, while the other is naturally the innovative faction represented by the sect. "Jane is right there." There was a slight flash of light in Matissa''s silver eyes, and he understood what he wanted to express. "Lord Lord, do we have to act?" She asked immediately. Brando shook his head. "It''s best to investigate first." He replied that although this place does look very likely, it cannot rule out the traps or doubts set by the Queen of Silver. "Tonight and I ..." "Brando, let me go!" Before he could finish, he was cut off by Faina. The young lady with the flower-leaf collar blurted out almost without thinking, and then she seemed to realize what she was saying. She saw Brando and Meditis looking at her with a stunned look on their faces, as if they were burning. Red It must be hot: "... I, I mean, I''m very familiar with it." "Kaina, don''t you seem to sneak in?" Brando couldn''t help asking. "Dive in and covert operations, the teacher taught me, but ..." Faina whispered. "Just no actual combat experience, right?" Faina blushed and insisted: "Even if I don''t have actual combat experience, I can still do well." "This is not an outing, my young lady." "I know ..." Fayina blinked slightly, her voice weakening: "I ... I can stay outside. I know there are a few unknown trails ..." "That won''t work," Brando said, shaking his head. "It''s not safe. According to our plan, non-combatants should try to avoid participating in the war." Faina had to shut her mouth and stared at Brando with blue eyes. Just when Brando thought she was going to make Miss Young lose her temper, the former bit her lower lip. Whispered: "I see ..." This contrast surprised Brando. In his mind, the impression of the young lady still rested on the image of the ruthless little wayward princess in the ring of trade winds. He had been prepared for the other party to lose his temper. But I didn''t expect that the last sentence was ''I got it'', making him feel like he was punching cotton. He couldn''t help but glance at the other side with some vigilance, and this attitude he saw most in a person-that is, Miss Merchant. Because generally speaking, when young Roman had to bow his head, he always spoke nicely, but in practice, it was basically another set of opposites, and repeated teachings did not change, which made him a headache. Fortunately, he knew Faina would not be so unruly. This young lady has her own pride and disdains to play with these careful thoughts. Regarding the conversation between the two, if Metissa watched the fire on the side, the silver elf princess glanced at Faina, smiled mysteriously, and then suggested to Brando: "Master, in fact, in my opinion Maybe it''s better to bring Miss Faina. " Brando froze slightly. Unexpectedly, Metisha would suddenly collapse. "Metisha?" He looked back at her, as if to make sure he was joking. Faina also looked up at this time. Glancing at Meditza in a chair with a stunned glance. "Because Ms. Sidney is not suitable for entering the city, her goal is too conspicuous," said Metisha with a smile. She can be said to be the longest follower of Brando except Shire, and she saw herself through at a glance. Lord Lord s thoughts, so you can talk about it: "Suppose this is the trap of the Silver Queen. Then her target may be Ms. Sidney, not Miss Faina, because she has the opportunity these days, is nt it? Why bother doing this. " Brando suddenly came to his senses. This was backward thinking. The silver queen uses Vala as a bait, so her goal is likely to be the sacred statue of the lion''s shrine, as Meditis said; she also has an urgent motivation to get the holy sword Odysseus for her integration and control of inflammation The most important step of the Temple, in his own camp, in addition to his Odin successor, I am afraid that Sidney is most important to Her Majesty. Relatively speaking, the ownership of the flower-leaf collar is really not that important to her. In this case, if Sidney could not enter the capital, he would indeed need to choose one from the two people who are familiar with the capital, Delphien and Faina, compared with Faina a little bit. It''s more suitable. Although neither of them has much ability to protect themselves, she is at least a Veronica student and has excellent sword skills. And the prime minister Qianjin has been no different from an ordinary person since taking the fountain of youth with side effects. In fact, in this era when the magic tide has begun to deepen the impact on the entire world in all aspects, she may not have any power. Not even ordinary people. Thinking of this, Brando couldn''t help but look at Faina. "Are you okay?" "Then you have to ask Miss Faina if she''s ready," Meditha replied earnestly. "This is a dangerous job." "I''m fine!" Faina hurriedly replied, "I will protect myself. Don''t forget who you are, my student." Brando looked at the young lady like this. In fact, he really wanted to vomit that your teacher himself was being held in Mossburgh at this moment, but considering his respect for the lady in charge of the regiment, he couldn''t bear to give the other face Smeared, forbearance did not say. He sighed. Although this may not be the best option, at least it is not the worst, and he thought that could only be the case. At this time, someone happened to knock on the door outside the room, making the door beep. Brando subconsciously glanced at the sky and wondered who might be outside the door. Faina turned to open the door and found Sidney with a serious face standing outside the door. Because Brando promised to help the lady repair the holy sword Odysseus, she appeared on time almost every day at this time, not a minute earlier. It won''t be a minute late, and over time, everyone else is used to it. But in addition to the lady of the lion''s holy palace today, there is still Delphien who just went upstairs. The prime minister Qian Jin''s face looked like a smile, but the uneasy look in her eyes made Faina a little uncomfortable, and she stepped back subconsciously. "Ms. Sidney. Delphine, you are here." Brando greeted him. Delphin smiled slightly, saying that he just happened to pass by. Brando turned his head and looked at the expressionless Sidney: "Ms. Sidney." "Excuse you, Mr. Count," the voice of the lady of the lion''s shrine was as plain as water: "Can you take the time?" Brando nodded. He had promised the other party as early as the Port of Fattan, and once the battle in Port Fattan was over, he helped her repair the Holy Sword Odysseus. The battle of Fattan Port is now a victory. Naturally, he would not make any excuses, not to mention that he himself was also very interested in the legendary flaming blade. Seeing this, Meditha quickly got up and winked at Faina, and went out with the young lady with the floral collar, although Delphin always stood outside the door, but she did not intend to enter the door, as if she was like her. Allegedly, she just happened to pass by when she went upstairs. It wasn''t until Ms. Sidney entered the room that Metisya took the door. Then he looked up and looked at Delphin. The prime minister was a little stunned. Asked with some emotion: "Do you have anything to say to me, Miss Medisas?" "I thought you would betray us as soon as you returned to the capital." Matissa said softly. "But I didn''t, didn''t I," Delphin smiled. "We had a good time working together in Port Fattan, Miss Medina. Why don''t you choose to continue to believe me?" "Because I can''t feel sincere on you," Medisat replied, "The elf can tell the hearts of those who have speculation. This is actually a silver elf. I can''t guess your mind, Miss Delphine. But I I know you don''t have good intentions. " "You''re a silver elf, Miss Medina?" But Metisha ignored her. Delphine sighed: "So I don''t understand what you want to say, Miss Metisha, you should understand that not half of everything I do now is against you." "Master Lord thinks that the contradiction between you and him is just a misunderstanding. He admires you very much. This appreciation is the same as Ms. Missreal. However, this does not mean that I will be softened because of this." Afterwards, she rarely showed such a face in front of outsiders: "I just want to repeat what I said last time--" "Don''t give me a chance to let my spear pierce your heart," she said coldly, staring at Delphin''s eyes, "tas-la-giem, eternal revenge, uncompromising I swear by the old saying of the silver elves, you should have heard it. " "Oath of vendetta," Delphin''s purple eyes flashed. ... It was dark outside the window, and the candlelight was shining inside. Sidney pronounced a spell, then stretched out her right hand, as if holding a sword handle in the void, she slowly pulled to the right, and pulled out a sharp sword, a sword full of cracks and scars, from the void. The blade of the sword has long been broken, and the shiny metallic shards are suspended in the space, still maintaining the shape of the sword, and the edge of the sharp blade occasionally flashes a dark red light. This is the Holy Sword Odysseus. Brando has seen this scene many times, but he still cannot be shocked every time. This is the present form of the Holy Sword. It has already died with the departure of the King of Fire, so the craftsmen cannot recast its body, and The shard of the Flame Blade that Sidney brought out of the temple is actually only more memorable for the followers of the Flame Temple. After all, it was passed by the hand of the King of Flame, Gilt, but in essence, There is no difference in ordinary long sword fragments. He has only recently learned this secret, which makes him wonder if the sword of the earth in his hands is the same. Although Harangia is more complete, Sidney tells him that if the blade of the flame remains intact in the physical realm, Power is not inferior to the sword of the earth. As time goes on, the legendary faith permeates the sword body, transforming it from mortal things into a powerful ancient holy sword. We must know that Eke''s Lion Heart holy sword was once only one of his most common Only sabre. Human hearts converge to form beliefs, and fame and fortune create legends. Potentially powerful desires and the magic of words and words inscribe this worldly thing into the world of laws, so ancient things can exist. Sidney let go of his hand and motioned for him to come. Brando was already familiar with it, reaching out to take the hilt of the holy sword from the lady, and a sense of familiarity responded from the sword. In fact, as early as Fatham Port, he recognized himself by the soul of Odysseus. Injected it once into the Shard of the Divine Sword, and at that time he established an associative connection with the Law of the Flame Blade. But repairing Odysseus was not that simple. The soul of the Holy Sword fell asleep because its projection in the world of laws was fragmented, and the reason for its fragmentation in the world of laws was due to the lack of faith, that is, the loss of existence. Relying on this world. Although the ancient soul now wakes up and recognizes him again, his present form still has no support. The formation of a belief, the birth of a legend is by no means a certain person can support, even if Brando has mastered the soul of Odysseus, it can not give birth to the new blade. All he has to do is get back its glory. He grasped the hilt of Yan''s Blade, and the ancient soul in his body immediately resonated with his surviving form of the world, forming a lot of illusions in front of his eyes ... What made it a legend, made its name on the earth, proclaimed it, and made this holy sword exist in this world? So, what is the pride of the sword? It was once the sacred sword of the Temple of Fire, and the King of Fire used it to open an era. The pure flames separated the dark thorns and burned a path in despair. But what Brando saw in the illusion was not the most glorious moment of the King of Flames-on the plain of St. White, he declared the end of an unprecedented and huge empire. From this moment, all injustice and oppression were declared to be over. Odysseus Blaze in his hands, shining brightly under the sun penetrating the clouds. What he saw was everything burning in flames, palaces and cities, this scene seemed to have known each other. The pair of unyielding eyes, the burning anger in their eyes, what burned into the ashes in the flame, was ridiculous arrogance. What gave birth to the indomitable flame was resistance under oppression. It existed, announcing that everyone can hold their destiny tightly. This is the golden flame, symbolizing the vows of struggle and uncompromising. So I give it to the world, not the empire This is the way of Jin Yan. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 208 Roman holding his cheeks, looking at the hazy night outside the window, bored, cheeks made the business lady look fat, showing a lazy cuteness. She is different from the ordinary Eruin with a trace of purple and dark brown pupils reflecting the glory of the stars, weaving this story with a girl''s dream. "So boring, Hipamila, do you like crabs that much?" The priestess girl standing aside flushed, and replied, "But Miss Roman, do their carapace look very cute, just thick and in line with the goddess''s teachings-" "When you say that, it seems to be so cute." Miss Merchant''s eyes lightened, as if she had found something interesting, and she went back subconsciously to see the crabs that Hipamila raised in her baby fish tanksince the last batch of pets were killed by the fat dragon star Pamela changed these crabs, because this thing might not die so easily. But perhaps because he turned too hard, Roman fell back and lost his balance. She screamed in fright, waving her hands and thinking she would fall back and forth, but suddenly she felt that someone was holding her up behind her back, and she regained her balance. Roman was startled, and looked back with a bit of anxiety, wanting to see who was supporting himself behind, but found that the room was empty except for her and Hipamila. The door was open, and there was a black walkway outside. "Hipamila, did you hold me back?" "Miss Roman, are you okay?" Hipmela seemed to be reacting. It didn''t seem, Roman looked around puzzledly. "Well, Brando?" "White mist?" She called twice, and no one answered, her eyebrows frowned slightly. Seems a bit unclear about what happened, pondered for a moment, and finally ran over and closed the door. ... Brando looked at the broken Holy Sword Odysseus in his hand, and if he knew in his mind, history would never simply repeat, and the empire would decay. But this time, its people have flames and swords-- From the moment Prometheus brought fire to the earth, mankind had light. "Rebellion, is this the faith you carry?" Brando breathed a sigh of relief, and he tightened the hilt in his hands: "So--" "Let me inherit your will." Suddenly, however, a sense of resistance echoed from the sword. Brando was unprepared and almost let his sword fall to the ground. "what happened?" "The sword is resisting me ..." "why?" Suddenly, the illusions in front of me changed, like a slideshow. Brando saw many people, many scenes in an instant, and finally, a figure was fixed in front of his eyes. It was in the royal hall of Saint-Contipe Palace. Constance, the queen of silver, sneered, stood on the throne and looked down at her. "this is" arrogant? Then all the illusions disappeared, and the sight before him returned to the narrow room of the cat and the beard, and the dim light of the candle flickered. An occasional spark burst in the wick. Sidney looked at him with concern. "what happened?" "Failed again ..." Brando frowned and shook his head. He felt that he had clearly understood the conviction carried by the holy sword Odysseus, but why it finally denied him. This made him a little discouraged. "It''s okay, this is not an easy task," the lady of the lion''s shrine was more open than him, calmly comforting: "I can see that you are making better progress than usual today. Too concerned." This is also true. Brando was not so easily discouraged. He had experienced far more painful failures, and in that failure, he had lost almost everything. He quickly adjusted his mindset and replied, "Let me check again. I feel like I''m getting a little better." He still felt a little weird about the previous scene and was eager to figure out what exactly happened at the time. Sidney nodded quietly. Immediately, Brando sank and began to examine the holy sword Odysseus in his hand, which immediately surprised him. Because the holy sword has not changed much, it is he who changed. The Holy Sword of Odysseus, the power of the Orb of Flame, which has always been hidden in him, he had never felt the existence of this opponent, but at this moment he clearly felt that it existed in his Within the body. The Orb of Fire seemed to transfer some of its power into his body. The most direct result is that his two pools of fire elements have been expanded by more than one third each. Originally after a series of battles and the growth of strength, his elemental fire pool had a scale of 32 points and 81 points respectively. At this moment, it has been further improved to 44 points and 123. point. And the expansion of the Element Pool is accompanied by the substantial growth of his own power. His original strength at the peak of the elements has faintly stepped into the side of truth after further improvement. And the real white tower touched by the sky is only one line away at this moment. But what struck him the most was that he found himself gaining another Master Mage clearance. "How is this going?" What happened before? Why did the previous scene have such a change. If he had been fully approved by the Holy Sword Odysseus, why did the sword resist him at the last minute? He was puzzled and suddenly heard Sidney''s voice sternly asking, "Who''s there!" Brando immediately woke up, raised his head, and found that the lady of the lion''s palace looked at a corner of the room seriously, but there was nothing there. No, it''s not empty. Brando immediately noticed the anomaly there-that corner of the room was disappearing, and the floor and walls seemed to be swallowed invisible. After the fall and decay, there was only a void. The void was expanding indefinitely, and soon passed the entire room. Spreading over tables, chairs, and desks, the whole world finally fell into a boundless, endless void world. This is the world of dreams. Eleventh country, intangible state. This is the ''nothing'' world, the realm of Castiniya. A figure grew out of the void, she wearing a dark purple witch robe. The face is also covered by the shadow of the hood, so it is impossible to judge the appearance, and it is impossible to judge the age. Only by the tip of the white chin under the shadow can it be judged that it is a mature girl of wonderful age. Brando saw at a glance the opponent''s fate star flickering in the void. The star of narration, the main star of Qin puzzle. "You are the witch of the Cup Moon. Are you An Wei''s heir?" Sidney was about to shoot, but stopped after hearing Brando''s words. The lady of the lion''s palace looked coldly at the hidden woman, as if only the other party changed a little. She will kill her relentlessly. But the woman just bowed humbly to Brando: "Master, we witches only inherit the power of December and the constellation. This power never comes from a certain person. You may be my predecessor, but that is not important to me." The woman''s voice is hoarse and mature, full of the charm of mature women, but it sounds familiar, Brando can''t remember hearing such a voice there. In theory, he should be very impressed with such a distinctive voice. He shook his head, wondering if this was one of the magic witches. Just frowned and asked, "Are you clarifying the relationship?" He didn''t rush to shoot because the witch took the initiative to show his fate star, which shows that the other party is not malicious. Of course, at least on the surface. "Exactly," the woman bluntly said, "The witch is only loyal to the true Dark Dragon, Lord, the witch of November. The believer of Castiniya, come to your service." "However, there are two Dark Dragons right now," Brando replied indifferently. "As a witch who holds the realm of change and creation, it would be ridiculous to see even the change of destiny, no matter how the twin gods play and manipulate the line of destiny. But I can clearly see a group The clear answer behind the tangled line. " "That''s you, sir." Brando would like to say that your predecessor, the previously mentioned Ms. An Wei, although she is also the Cup Moon Witch who masters the field of change and creation, but her choice is completely contrary to you. Not to mention that he wasn''t sure if he was the Dark Dragon, at least as far as he was concerned, he had never thought so. But after thinking about it, he still didn''t say it. "What is your name?" "Till, this is my real name, after the Moon of the Cup." It is not a good habit for the witch to reveal her real name, but they never lie to the moon to which she belongs. The other party seems to be expressing some kindness, indicating that she is indeed not malicious. This doesn''t tell much, however, because Brando knows that at least three witches can change their borders. Assuming that the other party is not a believer of the Moon of the Cup, all this is meaningless. So he still ca nt believe the other person easily About seeing Brando''s hesitant complexion, the woman smiled slightly: "Sir, I don''t expect to get your trust from the beginning, but I have brought important news, you may as well listen. " Brando considered it and nodded, of course he would not trust the information of unknown origin, but even if it was false news, there must be some intention behind it. The wizard of Buga had a saying: A lie will not lie and that s exactly what it means. ... In the Palace of St. Contepe. The silver queen stood quietly in front of a floor arch window, staring at the cold white rose garden. Milky moonlight poured into the quiet forest, like a dream. "Is that person still near Rusta?" She suddenly said. The sound was as cold as ice. Behind her, behind the witch, and the witch of the lonely high moon, Agatris, appeared from the shadows, and beside them stood another tall figure. If Brando were here, he would have recognized that it was Gwendoline who had been missing for many days. But at this moment, her condition is not good, and her face and body are covered with scars. The dragon is difficult to be injured, but once injured, it is difficult to recover. A layer of black shadows covered the wound. These shadows squirmed as if they were alive, occasionally causing her to frown in pain. The Silver Queen turned a blind eye to this weird scene, looking only at the two witches. "Yes, Your Majesty, they are still there, he and the girl are still there." The Witch King nodded slightly. "That''s good," the Silver Queen nodded. "The insider has passed on the news. He must think that my target is the Sidney woman, so he will definitely be there." She tilted her head slightly: "I''ll give him a pleasant surprise, you are ready." The Witch King and Agatris glanced at each other and nodded. "Is there anything unusual in the city?" The witch can overhear the secrets in their hearts from people''s dreams. The silver queen who possesses this means has already captured many potential opponents from the city of Rusta, as well as those who intend to rebel. people. But this time, the Witch King frowned. "There are some abnormalities," she replied. "how?" "Many people have disappeared from the world of dreams these past few weeks, and the number of disappearances continues to increase ..." "The cultist''s trick," said Dragon Queen Gwendolyn suddenly, and she replied dismissively: "Don''t worry about those bugs, they can''t set off the waves. Our biggest goal at the moment is that person. Too much energy was wasted on this. " The Silver Queen glanced at Gwendolyn, but didn''t say much. The cultists are not really troublesome, it''s just a disease of ringworm. But at this time, the Witch King suddenly gave a painful scream and opened his eyes suddenly. The color like a melting silver ball in her eyes faded quickly, revealing a pair of beautiful and charming ice-blue eyes, but now her eyes were full of suspicion, as if she had just woke up from a nightmare that made her panic. This nightmare has not ended with awakening and continues. "Who, who actually solidified the entire world of Rusta''s dream and completely closed the borders of Bruno Song, who has such power?" "What''s wrong?" The Silver Queen frowned and stared at her. Obviously, she had never seen this woman show such a morbid side, which made her feel a little uneasy. "Some people forcibly interrupted the connection between Bunosun and this world, blocking everyone''s dreams, although it was only a moment, but ..." "Speak the point." "I and I have never felt such a powerful force. It was like the first generation witches were alive. Only they were able to transfer Bunosong to the world." The Witch King gasped and answered quickly. Road. The Silver Queen frowned. Since the Age of the Holy War, it has been an indisputable fact that the power between the worlds has fallen sharply. However, this does not mean that she can turn a blind eye to an existence that can ignore the rules of this era. "Who is she?" "I don''t know, her strength is strange, and she only isolated the dream world for less than half an hour, I can''t follow it at all ..." "but" "but?" "But I doubt ... I doubt she may be the witch of the previous generation of Cup Moon, the crazy woman of Euphoria." (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 209 The void faded like tide. The night was sinking like water, the windows were open, the curtains were dancing like ghosts, the candles went out when I did not know, and the moonlight poured into the room like silver drills. "Do you believe her?" Sidney asked after a long silence. Brando was silent. "She didn''t tell lies." But that''s it. Failure to tell lies doesn''t mean good intentions, lies don''t mean intentionally sinister, and there can be deadly traps behind the truth. Neither of them is a rookie, and both understand this. "So, what are you going to do?" "Our plan is going to change a bit," Brando replied. "I''ll go to Charles and Medfis, and Ms. Sidney will trouble you to inform the ladies." The statue of the maiden of the lion''s sanctuary is nodding. Outside the window, there was a giant shadow of the imperial capital. However, it is not the prosperous soil that proliferates under the shadow. Since the beginning of the civil war, the prosperous aura has long since faded from this millennium city, leaving only unspoken wounds. People living here do nt understand why the empire is fighting. Most of them have not even heard the name Maldos. Although missionaries distribute leaflets on the street every day, they also need to attend forced worship every week. Meeting, preaching the justice and so-called history of Her Majesty. But that''s too far away. They don''t understand why they are involved in this whirlpool for an empty goal. The sages are wrong? How is that possible? The pride of the Queen of Fire is based on justice, how can they inherit the dark empire of the past? What qualifications? They don''t understand why they kill each other for all this. This is an empire''s civil war, and the blood of Cruz is flowing. Every day someone dies, it''s the wife''s husband, the parents'' children. The father of the child, a close friend of another. More people were missing on the battlefield and no news was heard. Some of their relatives died in the hands of the Lions of Georgendagan and Toquinin, but the Queen did not give them the corresponding glory, but called them traitors. Many people thank the eldest son secretly for this reason. There was also the Earl of Eruin, whom they had never met before, because the two had avenged them. These people were later taken out of the witches and put on a gallows, because they were treasonous against the enemy. Life is getting harder. Many people miss the days before, this empire has inexhaustible supplies, everyone lives very well, is proud to be an empire, and does not have to bear the pain of loss. And now, glory is no longer. The goods that are delivered to the imperial capital every day have to be given priority to the celebration of His Majesty. The aristocracy''s circle is still talking about the upcoming Countess''s engagement ceremony, but at the bottom of this empire, the enthusiasm fades day by day. Until one day, all voices were silent. Only silent expression remained in the darkness. The road to the goal. At eight o''clock, all kinds of silhouettes began to appear on the dark and dark streets. They wear different clothes, some are poor, some are tailors. Some are candlemakers, tanners or butchers, and even lower-level officials and soldiers. But the only thing in common is. They were silent. As if a group of ghosts. The two on-duty City Guard soldiers looked at the scene and felt trembling if they saw the legendary ghost. "There are more people today ..." one of the soldiers murmured uneasily. "Where are the cavalry patrols, why no one cares ...?" "Don''t be kidding, do they dare to care, then those soft-footed shrimp will dare to bully themselves." "But. Captain ..." "Shhhh, whisper, did you forget the gate guard?" The soldier who spoke felt a chill behind him and subconsciously shut his mouth. He certainly remembers that person, still a young man. Not very grouped, the other party just scattered the rally of these people, a week ago his body was found in the woods outside the city. Because the murderer could not be traced, it was finally left. He also heard that the number of missing guards has recently increased. Although the news is only circulating in private, occasionally the words revealed are still disturbing to the soldiers at the bottom of the city guard. "Come on," said the captain again, indignantly: "What good is it that we care so much? My brother died in Azeruta, what happened to him? His majesty called them a traitor, and I would never believe that he would betray us. Now, it s better. The **** palace director still wanted to investigate me as a reason. Do nt I know he just wanted to arrange a place for his nephew? " He took a sigh of indignation. The soldier was silent. He wanted to refute, but didn''t know what to say. Couldn''t the captain be right, the fact is happening right now. He even thought that maybe it was better to lose the job. The atmosphere in the city was strange day by day, and maybe he would lose his head for that day. But if you lose this job, what should you do? Every day is harder and harder. The slums are already starving to death. If he has no job, what should he use to support his family? It was like an inextricable knot that was suffocating. Why is this so. What happened to the Empire? "The empire is ill ..." A man in a robe, with his head hidden behind him, passed by the two of them and looked back at them. The snake-like pupil made them shudder. The other side seemed to be very satisfied with the resentment in the eyes of the soldier, leaving this After a word, went away. "Crazy!" The captain cursed. The soldier hurried to hold him. "You don''t have to pull me, I don''t know anything like this kind of people," the captain said indignantly. "Don''t believe his words. Although the days are very fucking, these underdogs are even more unreliable." The soldier looked silently in the direction of the man''s departure. Is Empire really sick? But if the Empire were not sick, how could everything be like this. "Setti!" The candlemaker''s daughter heard someone whispering her name in the crowd, and turned around, only to see Arce''s figure. He was a handsome young man, and she loved her. "Al!" Seti then returned to her own myth. She would like to ask Al, if the empire was really sick, or why her brother would die in the south. Why is there a war? But she understood that Al didn''t like to discuss these with himself. He actually hated those believers, but he hated it all the more. "The ritual is about to begin." Al waved at her: "This way." Seti nodded quickly. Pushed the crowd away and followed. ... "Today ... we are here ... will end ..." "all of these" The shouting voice came on and off. The crowd gathered more and more, and some guys in black robes were speaking impassionedly, and the commotion rippled along the crowd like a ripple of water. Brando and his team walked across the street, watching all this silently. They were a group of five people, including Charles, Brando, Modesfis, and Andreig, and finally followed Faina, all wearing long capes and hoods. They seemed to be speaking in the field. Those people have the same spirit. In fact, they have been mistaken for those people many times along the way. The surrounding citizens respected them, which was an unexpected coincidence. "This is the capital of the Empire, it''s great," Charr admired. "It''s a well-deserved name. Those guys really have a set of inspirational methods, and they will soon catch up with my charm magic." "It wasn''t like this before ..." Faina didn''t look so good. Although she was born in Mehotolphin, she studied and grew up in this city. This empire''s proud city has now become like this, and she feels uncomfortable. "I''m afraid something will happen." Shire couldn''t help shaking his head. Brando felt something in his mind. But he was a little strange why the city guards and the patrol cavalry would be indifferent. Could it be said that the silver queen could not even control under his eyes? Didn''t she have a witch for her? "kill him" "This queen''s running dog!" A loud noise came from the front street. Brando waited for a moment, but found that the crowd in front had gathered together, and seemed to be surrounded by people in the middle, being punched and kicked by the people around them. "Charle, separate them." "Lord Lord. We don''t have to take extra steps." "They''re standing in the way we must go," Brando answered angrily. Shire shrugged, stretched out five fingers to recite a mantra, and an invisible force spread out around his palm, letting the citizens involuntarily separate left and right. Show the two people surrounded by the center and look at their clothing. It should be a patrol. One of them was okay, while the other was lying on the ground, already dying. After the red-eyed citizens were separated by Shire, they wanted to go up again, but after finding a group of Brando people, they stopped involuntarily. "Speaking of which, who chose this business," Shir could not help but admire. "It was unexpectedly correct." "Don''t you say this robe doesn''t look good at first sight?" "Ah," Charles said suddenly, "Master, this is your original idea." Brando was too lazy to pay attention to him, he came to the identity of the two, and the injured inspection knight struggled to stand up and yelled at them: "You **** cultists, I don''t need your pity. You killed Shire, you have the ability to kill me!" "Well," Fayina couldn''t help laughing, though she had been feeling uneasy. "This unfortunate egg has the same name as you." Brando also teased. "Shut your crow''s mouth" Charles felt his face lost, and angered the knight. "Your friend is not dead." "what did you say?" "I said your friend has a breath," Charles said uneasily. "If you don''t want him to die, hurry up and take him to the doctor!" The knight''s face changed, and he could no longer scold Brando and others. Although he looked at Charles with a little doubt, he chose to believe the other''s words, and hurriedly carried his companion and limped away . Brando looked at the back of the two, and looked at the inexplicable eyes around him, as well as the faces of those who were distorted by hatred, and shook his head. Faina was right, the emperor was not originally like this, he has also been here, in another world. At that time, it was a land of prosperity. Although the paper was drunk, it was not the lifeless look at the moment. What exactly caused all this? He was suddenly downcast. "Char, why do you say we are fighting?" "Naturally, it was for Elu," Charles replied, "What''s wrong with this?" "The Silver Queen also has her own ideas," Brando replied. "What she did may not be wrong, but what?" "It turns out that what she did was wrong," Charles replied, "isn''t everything in front of you the best proof?" "However, we fought for Eru, and brought Eruin the same war," Brando looked back at the earliest subordinate who followed him, and asked, "We never lost arms and legs in the war. But some people lost everything in the war. For them, is everything we do right? " "Well ..." "This is a ridiculous question," Andreig couldn''t help but interject at such times, and she mocked Brando with disdain: "Someone has a knife holder around your neck, and you still have time to discuss war with him Is it right or wrong? " "It''s all about life and death." The war for resistance and survival is indeed just. However, the fall of Eruin may be a necessity of history, but he chose this way at the expense of many people. Does everything I do really stand up? Brando couldn''t help echoing this questioning voice repeatedly. "Brando," Faina said at this time, "the question has the best answer right now." Brando looked at the young lady puzzledly. "If you look at these people, you will understand that what you do brings to those who benefit from it, and what the Queen does, what do they bring to them?" Fayina replied: "at a glance. . " "The teacher once taught me that the advancement of history and the advancement of civilization are for the pursuit of happiness." "To protect everything like this, people never sacrifice." Brando suddenly felt a little enlightened. This may be the true meaning of Jin Yan Tao. The purpose of the struggle is not to kill and hate, but to chase and guard for something better. Fir collar, Tonigel, and Eruin Is he confident to make this country better? Yes. He is confident. That being the case, we can move forward. At that moment Brando suddenly showed a double image, and he suddenly saw the scene he had seen in Valhalla. In the light, Martha put his hand to his shoulder, pointed to his forehead, and said to him: "I will give you wings made of light, so I can refer to you as king." "Someday I will be glorified by you." This is glory-- He raised his head, and the conviction contained in the sword of the flame was completely clear in his heart. "Let''s go," Brando replied. "Before Hanlu Manor." "Let''s meet with Her Majesty" (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 210 Hanlu Manor was silent in the darkness. This is a villa with an architectural style that is clearly returning to the era. The architect who built it is Port. One hundred and fifty years ago, the most famous empire of the empire-the gorgeous curve of the villa is hidden in the sea In between, the railings on the outer wall stretched beyond two or three miles. It is said that two dukes, one earl, and the famous hostess, Madame Berisha, lived here until her death. Now it is a royal property and has no owner. In the woods near the manor, there was a large dwarf rose bush. At the moment, several Brando people were hidden in the bush. The dense leaves perfectly covered their bodies, and their breath was covered by the spell. Brando looked at the building under the night from a distance. Just a few hours ago, the witch of unknown origin told him only one thing, that is, the Hanlu Manor was a trap set by the Silver Queen, and her target was neither Ina nor Sidney, but he Me. In this manor, the Queen''s heavy soldiers were not guarding the Countess of Valachi, but the long-lost scepter of fire. That was exactly the part of Odysseus'' three-part staff. It is also the origin of the name of the ''Scepter of Fire'' armed by the subordinates of the Temple of Fire. Brando couldn''t help but look at his chest. Because of the flame orb in him, as soon as he approached the scepter, the soul of Odysseus would naturally resonate with it and be discovered by the other party. If the woman was telling the truth, then according to the original plan of action, he would have to eat a secret loss tonight, and he did not expect Her Majesty to find it. He remembered the woman''s words again: The real Count Valachie is being held in Sambourg and is being guarded by the Scepter of Fire . And near Hanlu Manor, there is an ambush of the Yan Family Knights But the woman was never the Witch of the Cup Moon, and Brando frowned. Witches'' inheritors have shown their talent since childhood. How can a new heir who is several decades old appear? This is simply not in line with the settings in the game. However, since the other party dared to swear to the 13th month, at least that she did not lie. At least Brando hasn''t seen the witch dare to make this vow casually. Most of the witches are good at language deception. They often pretend to be the heirs of other moons, and then swear by identifying them with the moon. But this vow is actually not fart, because the witches are only responsible for their own inherited Demon Moon. However, swearing on March is another concept, unless there is a witch of the fourteenth moon in this world. If that was the case, Brando would have to admit that he was out of luck. At this time Faina moved his body beside him. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with lying in the grass. Although she was her Royal Highness princess of the Mehotophen family, she was not a lady in the greenhouse. Compared with Veronica, who has been to such a dangerous place as Trade Ring, compared with the situation, the situation is nothing more than pediatrics. It''s just that the mosquitoes in the sky made her a bit unbearable. When she traveled, she had all kinds of insect repellent creams and other alchemies for skin maintenance. Obviously this condition is not available at present. "If I want to say it," she finally couldn''t help but whispered, "Why didn''t you attack Sandberg directly? Didn''t you also say that, the woman didn''t lie?" "Naive. Although she swears to the thirteenth month, the truth will lie. I will never trust the witch''s promise before confirming her intentions," Brando returned to God and told the nobleman Qian Jin explained: "What''s more, even if we attacked Sangbao, fighting with the Bishop of Yanzhang would attract His Majesty''s men. This is the capital of the emperor. Do you really think we can still come and go?" "In my opinion, the defense of the Imperial City today is extremely weak." Faina waved her lips and said, "There is a mess outside, and even the inspection cavalry has not been dispatched, just a few people." Brando frowned. This is indeed weird. Even when he was outside, he saw that the atmosphere of the imperial capital was very wrong at this time. In this era, the aristocracy oppressed the bottom very severely. It is not surprising that the people have complaints. Eruin is rioting at all times, but they are just spinning away. This is a magical world. People with power often become the upper class of society. Is it so easy for civilians to resist? This is why Grudin dared to be so unscrupulous in Firburgh Fortress, but Yuta and other mercenaries dared to be angry. Only he, such a freak from another world, dare to challenge the old rules of this world. This is still the case with this small country, not to mention Cruz, not to mention the fact that this place is also the center of this huge empire, the capital of the empire? Although the shadow of the cultists was apparent behind the assembled civilians, honestly, the cultists were not worth mentioning in the eyes of the empire. Don''t look at the return of all things to the empire and the temple, but if you want to fight against it, one hundred things will not necessarily be the opponent of the empire. "Does Her Majesty put all the power of the Emperor together just to deal with me?" He could not help but have a ridiculous thought. But he immediately shook his head and threw this idea out of his mind. This is nothing but a nightmare. The defense system of the Imperial City has almost four layers. The first is the city guard and the patrol cavalry, the city guard and the patrol cavalry of Rusta. It is almost the level of the Imperial Frontier Guard Corps. The strength of the single unit is about the middle of the black iron to the peak. The size of the two armies is maintained at about 33,000 people throughout the year. Real mobilization is also a powerful force. Then he left the imperial capital to the west, and the White Legion was still stationed in the southern part of the Wild Wolf Mountains. This was to prevent the Nazaires. However, this legion has now been defeated by him in East Metz and replaced by the Youth Corps. But for Veronica''s sake, Her Majesty will not let this army enter the Bankel area at this time. The next line of defense is the Guards. The Guards is actually the Fifth Army of the Empire. Its strength is beyond the ranks of the four major regiments, because the grass-roots non-commissioned officers of the Guards are composed of knights of the Yan family, while the soldiers are Elites supplemented from various legions. It is just that this army regiment guards the imperial palace all the year round, and it is basically not used to maintain the security of the imperial capital. So it is normal to not see it at this time. The last is the core strength of the Empire, the Yan Knights and the Scepter of Fire, and the Silver Pegasus Knights. These are the core strength of the Empire-or rather the Temple of the Yan. Originally, Brando thought that the scepter of fire should not have been controlled by Her Majesty, because this secret force has been in fact controlled by Vala, but from the mouth of the witch of unknown origin. He knew that this mighty power had fallen so quickly. The heart was fragile, Brando could not help but shake his head and sigh. In this way, coupled with the Yan Family Knights and the Silver Pegasus Knights who were loyal to the Queen at this time, the emperor does not say that it is solid, but it is not something that ordinary people can shake. Cultists have incited riots many times in history, but what happened? It''s just a riot. However, these people dare to make small moves under the eyes of the silver queen. This is too arrogant. It is reasonable to say that the inspection cavalry and the city guard should have been dispatched long ago. This was where Brando was most puzzled, because the Queen''s movement became more and more unclear. The more he worried about the plot he was hiding. At this time Shire looked at the time, the hour hand of the pocket watch already faintly pointed to the agreed time. "grown ups?" Brando nodded. Although his opponent''s intentions were ambiguous, it had nothing to do with their actions tonight. All he had to do was count. Suppose that the woman''s intention was to seduce him to attack Sandburg, then he would go the other way, using Hanlu Manor as a battlefield, and go all out without asking for a battle. But at least one of them was busy. Then arrange other people to find a chance to raid Samburg. And assuming that woman is telling the truth, that''s better. Since Her Majesty chose Hanlu Manor as the battlefield. Then she must be well-informed and will put all her energy into it. He is here to fight and attract everyone''s attention. Then that woman has a better chance of rescuing Akane from Sambourg. In any case, this is a foolproof choice, and even if the worst happens. It''s nothing more than heading to St. Contepe''s Palace for a battle, which is what they have already prepared for. Now that you have the worst plan, there is no hesitation. Brando immediately activated the Travelling Mage''s authority and summoned the Firetalon Lizard Lord Ropal. There was a wave of space, and Ropal appeared silently beside him. In fact, he had summoned this old subordinate as early as in the hotel, but this guy was too conspicuous to be suitable for outside action, so after waiting at Hanlu Manor, he summoned him with the power of the travel mage. , The effect is almost the same anyway. Ropal was still the same. When he saw Brando''s first gift, the fireclaw lizard clan was very strict, and the humility was extremely strict. Besides, Ropal was also the warrior chief in the tribe, and his humility and loyalty to the leader had long been inscribed In its bones. However, its vertical pupil flashes a bright light. Fireclaw Lizardmen are a family of soldiers. Fighting is their life. Fighting the battlefield is the highest honor for the soldiers. It has been so long that the battlefield has been unbearable. . "Hey, man," Brando looked at the old man and couldn''t help but smile: "I understand that you can''t wait to taste the blood of the enemy and the sweetness of victory immediately, but you should also be aware of your situation , I give you a task to protect this lady. " Ropar is no longer a biological card in the traditional sense, but a travelling mage card, and the profession represented is Brando''s old profession-warrior. As a matter of course, its strength has also dropped sharply, and obviously has no chance to participate in the next war. Brando knew very well what kind of enemies he was going to face next, the legend of the Knights of the Flames, the legend of the Temple of Flames, and there was almost no room to play under the manifestation of the elements. There was a trace of regret on Ropar''s face, but it was still a meticulous salute. It looked at Faina, who was obviously looking at this big man. She wasn''t seen Ropar, but she was curious about what the other party was Where did it come from. Could Brando really be a summoner? But he is obviously a swordsman. Qianye Qianhua wants to say that she doesn''t need any protection, but she also understands that this is not her willful time, she can only nod to the fireclaw lizard lord silently, it is a gesture. Fortunately, Ropar did not care about the emotions of his protector. He was a soldier, not a knight protecting His Royal Highness. In fact Brando didn''t want to summon Ropal so early. After all, the Master Mage''s authority is extremely precious. He originally wanted to wait and see what kind of profession he needed before calling. But now obviously there is no chance for him to pick and choose. When facing the behemoth of the empire, he can have even more strength. There is also a glimmer of hope. In fact, in addition to Ropar, he also summoned a few extra cards to add to each ''professional'' deck. One is the fire giant who has always been unlucky, and was assigned to Ropar with the same attribute, but probably because this guy is too unlucky. After being modified by the ruler of the journeyman, he actually got a biological card. Into an enchantment card. Outrage Heroic II Fire 10 [Enchantment-Reiki] Tap the paid target creature, clear all anger counters, and cause damage to the target equal to multiples of its anger counter clear. Sustain, the outburst of anger is a permanent enchantment. Patience with silence. It s for revenge-- Anger counter is a special ability of Ropar. This card will accumulate an rage counter every time Ropar is injured. It can accumulate up to ten counters. That is, the card is being liquidated. It can cause up to ten times more damage. The most important thing is that this card doesn''t have to be attached to Ropar himself, even to the travelling mage himself. With his ten-strength strike, he now has a maniac talent. I am afraid that his teacher, Grey Sword Master Mephisto, will not be able to face his edge. Unfortunately, it is not clear what effect the so-called tapping has on him. Presumably it will lose the ability to fight in a short period of time. If it is to be maintained for two hours like other cards, this side effect is not ordinary. Then there was the Platinum Angel, a card that was quite memorable for Brando, before he actually took office as the official Travelling Mage. This card was once one of the strongest cards in his hand, but it was still beyond reach. When it was truly unlocked, Brando realized his own rule of travelling mage. This card is not needed for a while. until today. When his library was further enhanced by the massive expansion of the Fire Elemental Pool, he finally had the opportunity to convert this card into his deck. Originally, Brando thought that he would eventually become a secondary card in the set of Metisha or Hipamila, but did not expect it to have a shocking reversal in the process of conversion, and was directly assigned to Andrea Among the decks of Greg and Modifis: loyalty Permanent death iii Dark 30 [Artifact-Armor] The target of the payment is not a black / angel creature, causing it to immediately return to the battlefield and obtain five combat counters, which are immortal and counter all protection abilities. This ability works even if a creature is removed from combat or in a cemetery. Maintenance, one stage. Loyalty, regardless of place and time, live or die This card can be said to make Brando extremely annoying. This is not to say that it is not strong enough. In fact, it can be regarded as one of the powerful cards in Brando''s hands. The angel''s attributes put a huge limit on this card-it can only attach non-black, angel-type creatures. If this restriction was put in the past, Brando still has the holy archangel card, but this card is still in a non-transformed state, and although Brando s travel mage resources have passed through this time Accumulation, but after transforming the Fire Giant and the Platinum Angel, there is little left. What''s more, he also needs a powerful card to change the situation, such as cards of the level of life scriptures and desperate Trojans. It is impossible to devote limited resources to the holy archangel. At the level of the holy archangel, the summoned at this moment is at most a silver peak. Even if you add five combat counters and a series of abilities, that is, an unbeatable Xiaoqiang, there is no attack at all. So the card of loyalty to Brando is temporarily a chicken rib, which is a type that can be seen but not eaten, and it has exactly the same position as Brando''s deck. For a moment, Brando couldn''t help but be full of resentment against the platinum angel card. She used to have this attribute when she was not unlocked. I didn''t expect it to be this attribute after unlocking the transformation. You are here to play with me. Because of this card, Brando did not eventually convert the last card in the first place. At first, he was afraid of encountering the same situation. It turns out that the biological card may not necessarily be a biological card after conversion, so He also couldn''t guarantee what the Temple of Life and the Trojan Horse could transform. It''s better to be safe, to summon the situation, and at least to think about it. While Brando and Ropal ordered the task, at this time Charles closed the cover with a click and reminded Brando: "Lord Lord, it''s time." "Then let''s go" Brando immediately closed his voice and pulled out the sword of the earth and ordered the others: "The goal is to fire the staff of fire and lead the Knights of the Flames, but before meeting with Metisya them , Try not to make too much noise. " "Understood." Shire, Andreig, and Medfis nodded together. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 211 There are two entrances to the front of the Hanlu Manor. According to the investigation by Modesfis, each team is stationed by the city guards. However, the long border and iron railings of the manor can only protect ordinary people. Although there are several patrols, but They are all composed of the city guards, and they have no defense ability against the opponents in the elementary realm. In contrast to Brando''s side, after the battle between the Evergreen aisle and Modric and Andrigues, their strengths have leaped forward, and they have reached the level of elemental level. Char, Metisha, and Hipamila were called earlier. Taking it a step further, Faint has the strength to ask the truth side. With such strength, Brando didn''t even need to shoot at these "ordinary people", and passed directly through the garden in the center of the courtyard. For these soldiers, it was just a flower in front of them. Looking back, there are still traces, only if I hallucinated. The main road in the center of the courtyard leads to the main entrance. There is a fountain built on the square. There are two patrols here. Seeing that their strength is a little higher than the outside city guards, through the other side''s clothing, Brando recognizes the other side. It was Rusta''s guard. But in the gardens on either side of the fountain, there is a bush maze, each of which has no eyeliner except a few dark whistle. These secret whistle simply monitor the incomplete individuals to build a maze. Such obvious lines of defense loopholes are ignored by these people. Seeing this scene, Brando couldn''t help but believe the three-pointed word of the witch of unknown origin. The Silver Queen was obviously a stance to invite the king into the palace, for fear that he could not enter the central area of ??the manor. However, the other party may be too indifferent to him. Even if the defense is doubled, these people may not be able to stop him. Her Majesty is really small. The trap seemed quite obvious, but Brando did not retreat, and this time he was directed at this trap. You may be lucky to take away the bait in the trap and surprise the Silver Queen. Of course, although it is necessary to go deep into the wolf den, it cannot be unprepared, and the escape route must be arranged. Brando took a fist-sized gray crystal from the dimension hole as planned and gave it to Shire. The latter immediately cast a spell to wrap the explosive crystal, and then tossed one of them into the bushes. Next, a group of people continued to advance through the cover of the shrubs, and arranged several initiation points along the way. Until the last section was uncovered, Shire cast a stealth enchantment to enclose everyone. Her Queen''s deliberate lax defenses saved them a lot of things. Originally, Brando thought that they would waste at least ten spells here. To this end, he specially prepared several types of magic potions for Shire, and beware of embarrassing things such as ''not enough blue'' in the game. Unexpectedly, Shire has only cast a few spells so far-this also includes the almost effortless guiding marks previously applied to the gray crystal, and as a result, none of the previous preparations came in handy. But this is a good thing for the subsequent battles-- When he came outside the villa''s gate, Brando''s defense force surprised him again--there was no wizard in the embargo left here. Although there was a small enlightenment on the gate, this kind of thing The cultured elements are almost the same as toys. In Vaughn, the sorcerer who enlightened the elements is called a teacher, which is an extremely glorious title. The wizarding elements are much harder than the warriors, except for the perverted Bugatians. Even if it is a tower wizard, there are not many real teachers. If Shire returns to Karasu in this capacity, he can easily enter the upper level of the tower wizard to compete for the position of Seven Songs. The power of the division is almost the same as that of the ordinary wizard. It takes a lot of effort for the ordinary wizard to solve the enchantment of the consciousness spell, but it is just a matter of raising hands for the division. The Silver Queen wouldn''t think he didn''t even have a civilized teacher around him, right? The Silver Queen was by no means so mediocre in Brando''s impression. Obviously, the other party was afraid that he would get out of trouble and left enough holes in his defenses, so that in his opinion it was a little too late. But Brando also knew that the suspicion was because he was reminded by the witch of unknown origin. For precautionary reasons. If he didn''t know it, he might be glad that the manor''s rudimentary defenses are now. However, since Her Majesty''s hospitality is so kind, Brando has also given up the idea of ??directly transferring into the villa through the ability of rules. After all, the rules can be saved with less use. The door of the villa was not always closed, and there were people dressed as maids and housekeepers in and out, as if the heavy soldiers guarding the manor really were not the scepter of fire, but the Count Valach; these idlers waited for Brando. Chances were, when several maids called to open the door, several people followed directly. Shire didn''t even cast any spells, and the so-called enlightenment enchantment seemed blind, and there was no response at all. In fact, this is exactly the elemental effect of Shire. Dismantling the spell, this is the upper manifestation of breaking the law. As long as he can identify the spell, he can dismantle the line of the law that supports this spell. This is extremely terrifying. The ability directly turned Char into a real mage killer. You must know that the rule wizard has the title of the enemy of the wizard, and with the ability to dismantle the spell, Shire has basically maintained an undefeated position in the same or even higher-level legal battles. As soon as you entered the villa, the defensive density suddenly dropped a bit, which is logical. After all, according to the ''settings'', the villa is the place where Akane lives, how could such a situation of three steps, one post and five steps and one whistle occur? Is this guarding against foreign enemies or monitoring the countess? But although the defensive density has decreased, the level of defense strength has increased a lot. Brando has found dark whistle above the element level several times in the dark. Listening to their unique breathing rhythm, Brando can distinguish the opponent. identity of. He couldn''t tell, because the other person was really his old acquaintance, and even his colleague, the Templar, could be said. Brando himself also has the advanced Templar knights. Naturally, they are very clear about the unique breathing rhythms of these people because of the cultivation of the blood of the sun. It must be said that Her Majesty''s choice of these people as the power of internal defense is a godsend. . If she used the knights of the Yan family as a weapon here, it would be too abrupt, after all, the knights of the Yan family are the secret power of the temple, and they will rarely get involved in ordinary affairs. But if you continue to use the embargo. Brando couldn''t help but doubt his Majesty''s IQ. Avoiding the sight of these Templars, Brando secretly grabbed a tongue. The opponent was a maid or a mountain man. This detail could not help but let Brando secretly admire that Her Majesty is very good at decorating scams-although outside The precautions are too much to cover up. This maid was obviously not someone who knew the inside story, she was scared to death by the sudden appearance of Brando and others. Andrigg put the bright scimitar on her fair neck and almost scared her out. As a result of a trembling question and answer, Brando learned from the other side that the villa was divided into two areas, the inside and the outside, and these maids could only move outside, while the Countess of Valachie lived in the central area of ??the villa. In this room, almost no outsiders were seen, and a few fixed people-including Her Majesty the Queen. As for the others, the countess had never been seen before. This statement confirmed Brando''s guess. There is no doubt that Akane is not living in the villa at all. He is almost certain that the scepter of fire is placed in a room in the central area. As for the ''housekeepers'' mentioned by the maid, they should be disguised knights. Long, I don''t know if it is the Knight Templar of the Templars, or the Knight Chief of the Yan knights. The difference between them is big. Using sleep to put the maid in a sleepless dream, Charles looked back and asked, "What next?" "Naturally, it was on schedule." Brando used the information provided by the maid to project a crude map with elements of the magical pattern of water. This map lacks the environment of the central area, but the periphery is still relatively clear. He pointed to several of the corridors and said to Shire and others: "We split up and went through these corridors to enter the central area. The targets have been determined. After we are done, we break up. We will meet outside the manor." Charles nodded immediately, expressing understanding. Although the main purpose of this battle is to attract the queen''s attention, they do not intend to act in accordance with each other''s arrangements. This is the home court arranged by the silver queen after all, and it is obviously not wise to develop here with the empire. Brando had already decided that this time the silver queen would have to steal the chicken without eclipsing the rice. The Fire Scepter reacts to the soul of Odysseus. But Shire and Modesfi have no flame orb on them. His plan is to dismiss a few knight captains by himself, and then let Shire steal the scepter of fire, and then exchange them at the manor, so that they can wait for Her Majesty. When the response came, she could not help but decide the battlefield. Of course, there may be real masters standing near the room where the Scepter of Fire is located, but in the case of three-on-one, even if there is a polar existence, they also have a battle force, but do nt forget Charles, Modafi In addition to their roles, Andy and Andrieg were also wandering mages, so Brando was extremely relieved. After the task was arranged, the three immediately led. After several people left, Brando only realized that he was alone again. The lone ranger''s state was in line with his usual state in the game, but he had not acted alone for a long time after crossing the world. In his memory, he seemed to be carrying two subordinates more or less, either the card creature of the travelling mage, or the elder sister Nemesis and Romance. "Okay, or you''ll forget your instinct for adventure." Brando shook his head and laughed at himself. There seemed to be something germinating in his heart. This long-lost feeling made him feel a little blood-blowing-this is the factor of adventure. Although he has been sleeping for a long time, it will never disappear. It can even be inherited from generation to generation. Will wake up again. For a moment, Brando even had an illusion. He had once again recovered to the heyday, and everything around him seemed to return to those dungeons and copies in the game era. Everything is under control. He walked deep into the deep aisle. Although the maids in the villa could not see Qian''s face, they had to deal with the housekeepers of the villa more or less. In that maid''s mouth, a housekeeper named Sheernan lived in the outermost room. He usually came to give them daily instructions on weekdays. Although he would occasionally be another housekeeper, most of the time it was this person. Responsible for the daily life of the estate. In addition, she also knows that the housekeepers like to meet in a small parlor living room on the first floor. According to other laymen, there is a housekeeper''s lounge and a restricted area for people. Through these remarks, Brando can already speculate that the butler named Schernan-or the Cavaliers, is the external leader of several Cavaliers, and may also be the person in charge of peripheral defense. And the so-called rest room, I''m afraid that is the temporary command and alert center of the Cavaliers. His goal is exactly the former. Brando didn''t guess wrong, but the housekeeper Shernan, whose real name is Pridian, is a big knight of the Yan Knights. His strength lies downstream of the truth. Because he is mainly responsible for logistics in the Knights, so in this task Zhong is responsible for coordinating the daily operation of the manor. At the same time, he is also responsible for the defense of the entire manor. On this day, Plydian was notified early, and the long-awaited enemy may have appeared tonight, so he did not go to bed early as usual this night. As a penance knight, Plydian has a very regular schedule. Every night, the Queen of the Snakes rises before falling asleep, and wakes up the next morning before falling. He put his sword in front of the table, lit a candle, and sat still in a chair, waiting for the enemy to appear. As for the external defense line, in fact, he never paid attention to it. Because of Her Majesty''s request, the external vigilance seemed to him to be full of loopholes. It might as well be unnecessary, so as not to look upset. Therefore, every day when the Templars came to report to him the daily patrols, he simply opened his eyes and closed his eyes, but did not hear them. It''s the same anyway. But at this time, he suddenly felt something wrong. After the thirteenth breath of the two Templars outside the door, it has now taken a full twelve seconds. Although people''s breathing will be longer than ordinary people after their physical fitness is improved, no one will have no reason. Hold your breath. Not to mention two people together. Plydian reached out to his sword subconsciously, but before that, a dazzling black brilliance had pierced the void. It is the blade of the sword of the earth ... (ps: After being reminded by a book friend, I found that there were two bugs in the front. One is the holy archangel, which has been transformed into a magic card revenge angel in the fifty-fifth act of the fourth volume, so when it was described yesterday Something went wrong. The second one is in Act V.169 of Volume V. Brando has reached the level of the pinnacle of truth after being hit by a white coma, and I have written the wrong pinnacle in two places in front of me. I''m really sorry. Now these several places have been modified, but because there is always a broken reason in the middle of amber, occasionally my memory of some previous details will also have problems, resulting in bugs. So here I hope you can help me point out when I find a bug so that I can modify it. The next qq is 982407208. You can indicate the reason for the book''s bug and add my friend. Here I would like to thank relectanthero again. Several enthusiastic book friends who helped me find the bugs, and those who helped me summarize the previous information, thank you very much. ) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 212 As soon as Pridian was in shape, Brando immediately saw that the opponent''s strength was above the side of truth, and the Knight Templar of the Templar had absolutely no such level, so the identity of the opponent could only be a knight of the flames. The battle over the elements was earth-shattering, and Brando didn''t want to raz the manor to the ground now, so he knew that this battle could only be done quickly, and the battle must be ended before the opponent had reacted. It''s a pity that a maid can''t get a chance to know what elements her ''steward'' has, otherwise the battle will be much simpler. Brando''s sword is a full blow, but the power is almost completely constrained to the sword, so it has little impact on the surrounding environment. Under the factors, in the gold and silver battles, the two sides in the battle often set off with one shot. The air flow extends over a range of tens of meters, but above the factors, the battle is much more subtle. This is because of the degree of control over power. Of course, the two elements are connected by death, which is another concept. The scope of the two elements is absolutely unimaginable in the gold and silver fields. Although the erosion of a sword is exaggerated for dozens of miles, the erosion is really a little. No problem. Above the polar world, the fighting is another scene. Once the polar plains are unfolded, it may not have any impact on the main material world, but it may also be torn apart. Facing Brando''s full-strength sword, Plidian instinctively fell to the side, and the sword of the earth cut into the desk, splitting one into two like cutting tofu. A silvery brilliance like fish scales appeared on the tabletop, and then the entire desk disappeared into the space as if it were weathered. This is the lethality caused by multiple space shocks, but the saber of the flame-loving knight can be regarded as a very powerful magic weapon. It did not die in the space shock, but fell from the vanishing desktop. Plidian thought he had escaped the blow. He fell to the ground, and as soon as he turned around, he wanted to catch his own sword that had fallen from the air. However, he saw an unforgettable scene in his life. He found himself sitting where the desk had disappeared. The dark blade in the opponent''s hand was stabbing at his chest. what is this? Forcibly change cause and effect? There is no such swordsmanship in this world, it can only be the power of elements. Plydian immediately understood that he realized that he was in big trouble. Any element that involves time and cause and effect is definitely the top element in the world, but fortunately his element is not simple. Since you can''t escape, start with it first. Brando saw that a silver line of rules around the knights of the flames suddenly appeared, and knew that the other party used the power of the elements. He immediately became vigilant. The knights of the flames of the knights were not simple. Their elements must be extremely tricky. Moreover, even if it is the most common element, there are few to deal with. Without any warning, Brando saw his logo on the property panel representing his health drop suddenly by more than half, and then he felt a blackness and a burning tingling from his body. "Hell, the liquid phase changes," Brando whispered in his heart. This man should be the heir to the king of the flames. He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky, as soon as he came up, he encountered one of the most difficult inheritances among the knights of the Yan family. It is said that the quality of this element is not high. The ability is also relatively simple, but it is extremely lethal, before the player finds a way to restrain it later. This element was once called the official plug-in. A cloud of blood surged up and down from Brando''s body. It was the blood mist he was transpired. He resisted the pain, and a sword penetrated the mist and stabbed the chest of the knight of the Yan family. "You''re not dead !?" The knight screamed, and the blade of the earth''s sword penetrated between his second and sixth ribs unhindered, blood poured out, drowning his tongue and Snow-white teeth drooped down his chin like a waterfall. Blood dripped onto the carpet. And until death, the knight of Yan Yan''s eyes widened and stared at Brando. A deadly look. Brando drew back the sword of the earth, and the blood on the sword automatically rallied. Forming blood drops, then sliding off the sword, as if waxed, but this is actually a manifestation of the law of space. "Mentally retarded, your element is still useful for thirty years," Brando blurted out, and then he hesitated for a moment, remembering that it was not in the game. In this era, this element can indeed be said to be invincible. It can only be said that this knight is too unlucky. Many players, including most of the strongest elements in this era, like to distribute the rule''s line within a range of one to five meters outside the body to resist the force of the opponent''s factor, which is also the most effective way to apply the rule. However, the rule of partial vapor phase change is from the inside out. It evaporates blood from the body, so many players do not know from the beginning, thinking that this element can penetrate the defense of the law. But in fact, the way to restrain it is very simple, just lay a line of laws on the heart. And this is exactly what Brando did. Although Brando had never encountered an opponent with liquid-gas phase changes before, and had not even encountered a few clashes of rules, the habit of the previous life was like an instinct, and there was no need to pay attention to it. It turns out that this also saved his life. However, Brando suddenly thought that even if he didn''t do this, this guy might not kill himself, because he still had a ''Pentium heart'' in him. That thing is not affected by the laws of liquid-vapor phase change. "Everyone has a bad time," Brando sighed, and covered his eyelids with his hands. "So rest in peace." He turned back and picked up the knight''s sword that fell on the ground. This sword was still safe under the shock of his space, which proved that it was extraordinary. He opened the panel and saw: Absolutely dead gold] Attack 27-33 +14 strength +22 dexterity Additional skills: Everlasting Words: Kill the enemy three times when it hurts the enemy. Farewell gift: It is Avon''s Linge, the blade of glass, so it is not affected by the character''s own attributes. ... Five swords were placed on the case, with the blades facing each other, forming a radial shape. The five knights sat opposite each other. Red cape, white armor. Unlike Plydian, the five knights knew long ago that there would be a fierce battle tonight. They did not need to maintain the daily operation of the estate, so they put on their armor early. These armors were blessed by the Temple of Fire. The best magic armor forged by the hands of the most famous artisan masters. The tattoo of Jinyan is printed on the armor, and each print is a spell that can be triggered immediately. If Plydian is also wearing his own knight armor, I am afraid it may not be so easy to lose to Brando, but the reality is not. If the knights of the Yan knights need to wear a series of ritual prayers before wearing, the wearer also a day in advance Meditate and pray. As the maintainer of the daily operation of the manor, he has no conditions to choose. Suddenly, one of the knights suddenly looked up, like a chain reaction, and his companions looked at him one by one. The knight stretched out his right hand, six purple stones in his palm, one of which had been broken into powder. "Plydian has something wrong." "Would you like an alarm?" "So is the scepter of fire moving?" The knight looked at the man who spoke. But everyone understands that it doesn''t-- "So no alert can be issued." The knight ordered others: "There are intruders, you immediately go to support, I will stay here." The four knights immediately picked up their weapons. Get up and take orders. Here, as Brando expected, it was the temporary command post of the Yan knights and the alarm center. The permanent alarm magic here can warn the Yan Family Knights stationed outside. As soon as the fire scepter reacts, a sky net will be launched immediately outside the manor. Just before the four knights left the place, the space in the hall fluctuated, and Shire showed his figure in the ripples. The knight who stayed behind discovered the invading uninvited guest at the first time. He raised his hand. The sword in the case fell into his hands as if life had been generated. There was no nonsense, and the sword flashed. A dazzling brilliance glided in front of Shire. At the same time, the Yan knight rolled back. Instead of chasing, he pressed his hand toward the red orb on the short side of the sofa. He recognized the strength of the other party as soon as possible. Just the pinnacle of elements. But the other party was a wizard. Wizards themselves are a sparse group, and among them are the rare ones who have the qualifications of the most important elements. But there is no doubt that once they become divisions, they are definitely the most difficult opponents in the same class. The Yan dependent knight did not dare to guarantee that he could defeat the opponent, so he must complete his mission first. It was a pity that his hands were slamming heavily on the orb. The red orb was shattered under his amazement, and was shot into a piece of crystal. "What, what is this?" He could hardly believe his eyes. Although this orb was not very strong, it was a magical item anyway, how could it be broken in one shot. He raised his head subconsciously, but he was horrified to see that all kinds of magic arrays arranged on the ceiling, floor and wall in the room were losing color at a rapid speed. The mysterious characters written with magic ink became gray, and then turned into powder rustling and fell to the ground, and their original carrying capacity naturally disappeared with it. As if in an instant, all alert systems in the villa had completely collapsed. After losing his last resort, the Yan knights calmed down and looked at the young wizard facing the opposite. He knows that these magical arrays are all the best court wizards in the Imperial City. Among them are teachers of the truth side. Even Royer, who once taught the Silver Queen, participated in the construction of this system. It was one of only three polar wizards in the empire, the supreme mirror wizard. Opposite this young wizard is not easy. But he still has a chance to come back. At this time, Shire had already used a spell to eliminate the opponent''s attack invisible. As soon as he raised his hand, a silent enchantment enveloped the entire living room. He certainly knew what the other party was thinking, and the knights wanted to use a terrifying battle to shock everyone. But how could he give each other this chance. ... Brando inspected the sharp sword in his hand and then returned it. He experimented just now. The sword was very fragile and difficult to break. Although the attributes looked scary, he couldn''t think of how to use it for a while. it. The only way seems to be to use the sword of the earth to break the defense first, and then use it to attack the wound, but it seems that it is not necessary to deal with most enemies so much. This sword is particularly useful when dealing with those large-sized and blood-thick waves. . He put away the sword first. At this time, exactly five minutes had passed. There must be some kind of induction between the knights of the Yan family. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be broken if they were not broken yet? He did not believe that the strength of the empire would not even give this thing to the Yan knights. What he has to do is drag on the followers and try to help Shir, Murdface, and Andreig delay time and share pressure. The candlelight in the room jumped. Brando''s eyelids also followed, and he felt that the line of space that he extended trembled four times in succession. For four people, Brando''s heart sank. In his vision, the best situation was to face three people. Shire, Murdface, and Andreige dealt with the remaining two, and they didn''t expect the other person to look down on him so much that they came out. It''s not so fun now. The opponent is a knight of the Yan family, the heir to the 120 knights. The battle experience and level of the knight are far beyond the ordinary masters, and they often have extremely difficult elements. Just like the guy who was killed by him before, don''t look at the other person''s death. The reason is that he occupies the advantage of the prophet. If the average person is the first to die under the change of liquid phase. And because the knights of the Yan family are neglecting this, they will be killed for him. To fight normally, Brando has absolute confidence to win, but it is not possible to kill with one stroke. Coupled with the Yan family knights should also have their own armor, with the increase of this set of armor, the improvement of combat effectiveness is not a grade or two. Brando immediately realized that this battle could not be fought like this, or even if it was won, it would only be a terrible victory. There are more enemies outside. How could he waste his energy here? He stepped back, a few hundred energy-level power burst out instantly, and the wall behind him collapsed suddenly under his collision. Behind the wall was a small hall with several maids busy, apparently frightened by the sudden appearance of Brando, screaming, and then turned and ran. Brando didn''t even look at them. He was ready to be discovered. After all, it was no wonder that he would not be surprised by the fight with the four Yan knights. At this time, the alarm magic in the villa should have been lost. It worked. Even if these maids notified outsiders, it would take at least ten to fifteen minutes for the empire to react. This means that they have time left. Basically enough. "Char, give you twelve minutes. After twelve minutes, no matter if you succeed, you must retreat immediately." "Understand, Lord Lord." The telepathy immediately heard a response from Shire and others. ... (to be continued) ... Vol 5 Chapter 213 As soon as Brando stepped back, before he could stand still, the cold light flashed in the diffuse mist formed after the front wall collapsed, and two long swords pierced the flying dust and stabbed at him. Before the sword tip was in front of him, a scorching breath had blown on his face. Brando''s pupil reflected a ray of gold flames. He actually saw a flaming bird flew from behind the smoke and flew towards himself. . At the same time, the floor beside him was roaring, and the bricks and stones below broke out, stacked on top of each other, and instantly formed a concave wall surrounding him. Fire of life, earth of elements. This is the inheritance of Carmen Cang and Earth Knight DeFlor. However, forcing himself to fight with them, Brando thought that the other party really thought too much. They probably thought that they had killed their colleagues by means of sneak attacks. In this case, they just gave them a miserable lesson. He was about to make a sword, but his mind was like a flash of lightning. When he thought about it, he closed the sword stiffly. The crystal implanted in his right arm rattled. He almost broke because he couldn''t take the power of this feedback. Brando had a new idea at this moment. These fighting instincts were like instincts, engraved in his bones. He raised his hand and slammed the two swords back, forcing them back. For each sword received, a phantom strode out, adhering to the trajectory of Brando''s sword, and chasing down the knights in front of him. While Brando''s figure flashed, he went straight , ww , rolled on the spot, seemingly very evasive of the flaming firebird. "Nine sighs after the wind?" There was a snoring scream in the mist. When he was recognized, Brando was a little surprised, but soon calmed down. After all, the Yan knights were no better than ordinary people. They inherited the ancient memory and the battle technique inheritance. They can recognize the sword skills in the battle of the saints. Not surprising. at the same time. The Yan family knight also saw that Brando was responsible for the space element. The space element is one of the best abilities to sneak attack, not to mention the opponent also has the magical sword skill of Jiuyi after the wind. He rolled back. This shows that it is only a strong foreign country but not a strong one. "Stop him. Don''t let him run away!" As soon as the knight''s voice fell, Brando heard footsteps behind him. Looking back, he really found out that the two Yan family knights showed their bodies from the door. It was really a pretension. This was the reason he chose to do it before: The enemy is better to deal with than the enemy in the dark. If he is too strong at first, I am afraid that these two knights will not appear so easily. They will not tell you about the knight spirit, and they will hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity to attack. But the knights who were present at the scene did not know that Brando''s previous two swords could not use more than 30% of the power. Although he was only the strength of the side of truth. Compared with these knights of the Yan family, he has not crossed the border, but because of the increase in equipment, skills and factors, his explosive power has been far beyond ordinary people. Not to mention at the moment Brando was very insidious to suppress his strength to the level of the midstream of the side of truth. This realm of strength is very deceptive. It is not only one line higher than these knights, but it is not enough for these knights. Threatening. The point is, it''s more deceptive. This also laid the bane for the Cavs'' next misfortune. Brando pretended that the dog jumped off the wall, picked up the sword of the earth, and slashed the two knights copied from the bread. The two Yan dependent knights thought he was going to kill a way, and tacitly greeted them. Raise a sword to launch an attack. The line of silver rules around the two Yan family knights emerged, one of which was a layer of blood on the sword, and the other opened a field similar to the polar plain. This area is like a space without light at all. It is endless black, which is a dark, fantasy element. Legacy of the Dark Knight. Brando was in this field and couldn''t help but secretly rejoice, but fortunately, he led these two people out, one **** and one dark. The two elements of fantasy, if they suddenly shot at him in secret, would be really difficult to deal with. But now it is different. The earthly sword in Brando''s hand suddenly showed a sloppy face, the power of Pentium increased through the crystal, and the law of space that was bundled on the sword burst out in an instant. And the power of the pinnacle of truth is revealed at this moment. The two Yan family knights were shocked at the same time, and then they realized that they had been taken seriously and wanted to retreat subconsciously. Brando struck out with a piercing blow, forming an invisible ripple visible to the naked eye in front of him. The two Yan knights raised their swords together in an attempt to block, but the explosive force superimposed to a dozen times directly let The sabre in their hands broke like fragile glass. They can even see the imprisoned magic laws on the sword twisted under the pressure of space, then disintegrate, and turn into a line of countless laws and escape into the air. Then the power spread to them, and Prayer Armor gave out a bright brilliance, and also wailed and cracked, but before that, the two Yan family knights flew out like shells, accompanied by the booming sound, I don''t know how many walls were knocked down. The blow was so destructive that the corner of the villa completely collapsed, and the diffused smoke became thicker, almost to the point where the fingers were out of reach. But Brando knows that the two have not died yet, because there is no killing prompt in his combat records, and the armor of blessings of praise from the temple is well-deserved. The side of the general truth eats himself with a full blow, and it is absolutely dead. The possibility of coming down. His strength completely shocked the remaining two knights of the Yan family. This is the level of the pinnacle of truth, and the pinnacle of the rule is not so terrible. The two can''t help but think of the scene when they faced another man decades ago. That man is called Mephisto Faced with the terrible power bursting out of Brando, the two Yan Family knights couldn''t help but have a moment of hesitation, but Brando didn''t have time to stay with them for a while; the two Yan Family Knights that he killed were not dead, but they should also After losing his combat power and worry-free situation, he did not hesitate to activate the space elements, and his body flashed out of the corridor. "Damn!" Then the two Yan knights reacted, and a layer of brilliance floated on the armor of Praise. Blessed two spells of Angel Speed ??and Power of Heaven, and chased them out one after the other. In Warnd, any element is subdivided into many levels, and the space element is no exception, from the lowest level of transmission capacity to the highest level of space-time capability. The degrees of freedom at each level of the law are quite different. For Brando, who has the highest level of space ability, there is no problem in easily transmitting outside the manor, but he still strictly controls the distance, so that the latter two guys cannot catch up with himself. In fact, even so, he didn''t even use the elements most of the time, and from time to time he had to use the stone wall formed by the other party to control the soil elements, so he had a chance to stop and fight the other party for a while. So attracting the attention of the two men, they approached the outer area of ??the villa while hitting Brando. At this time, the battle inside the villa had already shocked the outside. The maids had already run out of light, so there were no people in the corridors, and the two sides at war did not have to shrink back. After the two Yan family knights reduced their contempt, they cooperated with each other and avoided confrontation with Brando. They fell flat and discreet. Brando knew that the other party was delaying time, but this was exactly his wish. Real or fake. He hit all the way outside the villa. Here, the guards who found the abnormality in the villa were already waiting. The building is surrounded by three levels inside and three levels outside. But when Brando saw these people, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Suddenly he raised a sword high, and drew a red sword light from the blade to the tip of the sword, which cut across the ground obliquely, and cut it in half together with the wooden floor in the corridor and half the wall. As the sawdust flew, the two Yan knights did not dare to shake. Repeatedly back, what kind of power is this cold in my heart? It was at this time that Brando turned his sword back, and turned to face the imperial guards who had surged in. The sword of the earth was tilted in his hand, and the center of gravity of the body moved forward slightly. A huge force was transmitted to the ground through his right foot, and the whole person was shot at the Guards like an off-string arrow for a while. The two Yan knights had no time to respond at all. In fact they don''t want to do anything. They ceased their lives, watching Brando''s entire body turn into a flash of silver light, which pierced the Guard''s formation and flashed forward again. Set off a wave of blood. There was only one voice left in the minds of the two Yan dependent knights: Fire King''s Sword Technique Flash sword. Where Brando''s sword passed, a vacuum zone was plowed between the formations of the Guard, and only white blood was left on the white slate, and there was a sound of noise. When he stopped, people were already in the midst of the army, and looked around with cold eyes, reflecting the emperor coming from all directions. In the forest surrounding the manor, people have faintly appeared, the red cape is bright and eye-catching, and the white armor is uniform. It seems that the battle in the villa still alarmed the Yan Family Knights who were ambushing in the periphery. You have to go to the next stage. He was trying to contact Shire and others to retreat, but the mage''s telepathy first sounded the voice of the other party: "Sir, we have succeeded!" Brando''s heart was a joy, and he would move his hand. The next moment, Charles flashed beside Brando with Murdez and Andreig. The authority of the travelling mage is Brando''s biggest dependency. "How''s it hurt?" "Fortunately, luck is good. The following really is a master of extremes," Charles replied, "Wellek, you should know this person." It turned out to be him. Brando was stunned. This man was a former commander of the Guards. Unlike the current parot family who relied on the queen''s favor, he was made holy with another court swordsman. Both of the palaces of Kantipei belong to the extreme powers controlled by the imperial royal family. Charr then explained the course of the action as if they were not under the siege at this moment, but they were still in the Cat and Beard Inn. It turned out that after they dealt with the remaining knight in flames, It didn''t take long to find the room in which the Scepter of Fire was located. And what is waiting here is Willek. Fortunately, the elements of Medfith have played an unexpected role in the battle. His element is called Silver Moon, which is a fantasy similar to the realm of gray and the dark world. Elements, this type of elements has a huge feature is that under the polar realm, you can establish your own realm, and will pull the opponent into a space similar to the polar plain. Of course, this field is not a real extreme plain, and it will not isolate people from the physical world. However, he did not expect to deceive Willeck, and did not let him take the initiative at the first moment. This gave Shire valuable time to show the magic refraction of this card. The magic refraction in the destiny card is not only for the magic of the physical world, but also all abilities and supernatural abilities. Willek''s swordplay is also natural. In the end, the former Guards commander took a full blow and fumbled. This first move determined a lot of things, and taking this opportunity, Andreaig decisively broke the defense of the Seal of Fire Scepter, took this thing into their hands, and then they were summoned. The whole process is flawless, I am afraid that the sword sage has not responded to what happened up to this moment. "Good job," Brando praised. "The prizes have already arrived, and we are about to start working." Charles heard his words and looked back, and then he noticed that the environment s Knights were killed from the forest in all directions, which surrounded almost all directions. If they were not near the periphery of the manor at this moment, it would be right now. Located at the center of the ambush. He could not help but praise the Lord''s foresight. "Are you going to do it, Lord Lord?" Brando nodded. The gray crystals previously placed in the manor were immediately detonated. In a dazzling roar, the historical and cultural monuments of the empire were completely reduced to ashes. Brando even saw that the fountain at the front of the manor was inflated. The ground lifted and flew into the sky. But since the Silver Queen didn''t care about it, Brando had no reason to hurt Cruz. The Guards and the City Guards in the manor suddenly fell into bad mold. Not only were the casualties in the explosion heavy, but they were also blocked by the incoming fire. The follower of the Yan family knight also had to stop, so the original complete encirclement suddenly appeared a huge opening. ... (Ps: Regarding the issue of Shire''s elements mentioned by some book friends, I will explain this later, not a bug. In addition, the ship n Hood service finally launched the 55 activity, so it took half an hour Pushed from 53 to 55, the Royal Yacht Miss finally entered the soul and declared the end of the mission. Speaking of, I have recently seen several black military texts on 3dm and other places. Oh, some people are not good at playing games, and there are only three ways to do it, so the despicable ones must have their own. Despicable way) ... Vol 5 Chapter 214 The night of the imperial capital was doomed to be calm. At the same time as Brando sneaked into Hanlu Manor, another battle started in Mossburg. The offensive commander was a little girl, but her strength and tactical level made the enemy city guards daunted. Meditha rode on her own, standing alone on the castle suspension bridge. The war is almost over, but the air is still filled with smoke. She was holding a silver spear, and her wing helmet was guarding her slightly childish face. Under her firm silver eyes, the gate of Mossburg had already been opened, preventing her enemies from lying in the city gate hole in endlessly. This is part of Brando''s overall plan, and this is just one scene. After a while, Pioneer Baicheng finally captured the last tower, and Hu Que poked out half of her body and waved at her. Meditha nodded to them with relief: "Good job, uncle." "That''s your credit, Miss Commander." Tiger Bird responded with a smile. At this moment, the people of the original Rubies mercenary regiment had already changed their shotguns. The head of the mercenary regiment had a heavy armor. The weapon also changed a cold light flashing halberd. A small line of engraving was used on the blade. Proverbs circulated between Baicheng countryside: Courage gives victory-- There was a mess in the tower. The bodies of seven or eight emperor soldiers were distributed around a table and a window. There were also several cut bows, and there was a strong **** smell in the small space. The tiger sparrow looked at this scene, shook his head blandly, took out the pipe, and marked it with a match. The darkness suddenly became bright and dark, rising with a cloud of smoke. It was a moment of calm after the fight. The men are still immersed in the aftermath of the killing. The diffused smoke seems to constitute a fantasy, and behind it is the hall of gold in the myth of the ten cities-the home of the soldiers. Heroic temple. Frow frowned and dragged her sister''s hand to drag her out of it, causing a laugh. Under the shadow of the city wall, the fish hiding the net wanted to take the opportunity to attack the two sisters. As a result, the cold light flashed on Fro''s hand, and a half of the city wall was frozen with hoarfrost, and the imperial soldiers were frozen into ice. Piece. The level of the Rubis mercenaries summoned by the White City Pioneer card is only ten levels lower than that of the Knights of the Franks. Now that Metisha has touched the side of the truth, the strength of the original Rubis mercenaries has naturally increased. One after another, they became elements of the Templar. Inside the mosque. The remnants of the city guards stood behind the gate of the castle. Hipamila and her iron golems and gargoyles were repeatedly frustrated in attack. The priestess went to battle in person, raised the genus of mountains and rivers and knocked on the gate. The door blessed by the wizard many times behind the door was intact, but after a while shaking the mountain, the entire wall on this side of the castle collapsed. Almost everyone was stunned by the shock, but Miss Shenguan didn''t notice it, as long as the goal was achieved. Hipamila opened the door and covered her nose with her hands. He kept coughing, and the wizards and soldiers behind the door were already dead, and there was a frame left in the gate in the dust. The wall of Moss Castle looked like an open black hole. The front door is its erected front teeth. The door creaked open, and the masonry fell down like rain. At this time, Hipamila suddenly gave a warning sign, raised her right hand, and a ring halo spread from her hand. To form a hemisphere-like light curtain. "Song of Blessing-" A huge axe was waved in the darkness, and then the sound of the wind came. The axe was heavily on the light curtain opened by Hipamila, and the light curtain did not even fluctuate. Just a little flash, then disappeared invisible. The blast shocked the door on both sides directly and shattered. The door frame broke suddenly, and the two doors fell slowly one after the other. A fist suddenly stretched out in the darkness. One punch smashed the crushed door. The sawdust fluttered like a butterfly, and they fell down one by one, and then came out of it a big man with an upper body, holding a giant axe. The style of the guy''s pants and foot guards was not the guard, but the guard knight. He took a look at Hipamila, who was unscathed and didn''t even move the clothes corner, and asked, "What kind of ability are you? Why can''t you just pinch me unscathedly without the pinnacle of the truth? hit?" "This is a song of blessing," Hipamila answered seriously, "It is the belief given to me by the goddess. It is indestructible, shaped like a mountain, and a heavy earth." "Really," the big man grinned, raised his axe, "then I''ll see how firm your faith in your goddess is." Facing the opponent''s attack, Hipamila immediately calmed down. Although she was simple, she was not stupid. The opposite side was obviously a power of the extreme. With her alone, she could not win even with the genus of mountains and rivers. Something must be done to persist until Matisse comes to support. The big man was about to take a step, but suddenly took a step back, with a soft bang, an arrow with a pale flame had been inserted in the place where he was standing. The place was originally a marble floor, but the arrow was not only steadily inserted into the ground, but until now, the tail feathers have been shaking steadily, showing the strength. The big man looked up and saw that there were actually three more women in the sky. Or a female creature-- That is more like three female armors, riding on a white Pegasus. Pegasus stands on all fours and stands in the air, while the white flames rise and roll beneath the female armor, forming a human body. Under the wing helmet, the eyes are particularly bright, as if a pair of stars. They held a long bow woven by moonlight, and the arrows placed on the bowstrings were composed of white underworld fire, and aimed at him sublimely. "Valkyrie?" Dahan was extremely surprised in the heart. This is a legendary existence. He never dreamed that he would see it here. "Yeah," Dahan flashed a bright light in his eyes. He raised his axe and said, "I heard that the Valkyrie is a real warrior. They are born to fight. Every action is the instinct of battle. Let me do it today. See what the so-called warrior instinct is. " He was eager to get started. But I heard a voice from behind: "Stop it, Tariye, the head of your mighty Knight Cavalry shines in front of a little girl. Isn''t it shameful?" The big man froze slightly and turned back. A person came out of the shadows of the hall. A long turquoise hair looked particularly dazzling in the dark. The calm eyes contained vast wisdom, like a clear emerald. "Veronica?" He also saw the others standing behind the head of the women''s legion, the owner of the Principality of Mehtotofen, the parents of the Kirk family, the Grand Duke of Flowers and His eldest son, and the noble parliament veteran Gried. Grand Duke Freeland of the Warren family, Duke of Cecil, and ... That figure is already a bit shabby, but the temperament on his body is still majestic like the old man of the empire itself. When he saw the old man, he almost subconsciously bowed down on one knee. In the days of the Great Emperor Grantor, it was said that the emperor represented the will of the empire, but one person represented the majesty of the empire, and that was the prime minister, Nederman. Although he has been away from politics for many years, he still can see the style of the empire''s most powerful era. He doesn''t need to speak. It is already a living legend. Some people hate him because of the noble forces subordinate to the Temple of Yan who lost power in the power struggle. Some people respect him. It was the veterans of those empires who had witnessed an era and their glory as soldiers. Although Taliye, the head of the guard knight, was not a hand-drawn player, but in the era of the prime minister Nederman, he was only the bottom-level captain-level figure, and he already knew the name of the big man. He did not dare to speak to the old prime minister, but could only ask Veronica: "Veronica, are you planning to leave?" "Leaving here means betraying Her Majesty." Veronica sighed. "But now I have to do it, Tarija." "What do these guys ... have to do with you guys?" The head of the Cavaliers frowned. Questioned: "These people are not Imperials, and I have seen at least Faenzans and elves among them. There are also Bugatian war machines." "Relax, Tarier," Veronica replied, "we will not betray the Empire to outsiders, as for the little guys outside ..." Speaking of which, there was a smile on her face-- Who would have thought that fate was so wonderful, she and that little Eruin were just on the side of the ring of trade winds, and even had a hostile relationship, but because of her kindness, she never expected that one day she would Will benefit from this appreciation. Although she knew Brando''s purpose in coming to the empire, in her heart, she still thought that she owed a great deal to each other. "This troublesome guy is getting more and more trouble." She couldn''t help sighing. "Well, I respect your choice," the head of the Knights raised his axe. "Ms. Veronica, but if you want to leave here, you have to ask my old man first." "Are you serious," Veronica shook her head, "Tarrier?" "Of course, can''t you see the burning battle in my chest?" "Really," a cold voice suddenly came in at this time: "It is indeed the courage of the empire, then you should be ready--" At this time, the head of the guard knight saw another person beside Veronica, and he couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "West, Sidney Holy Sea ...?" The last one to come out was the statue of the sacred figure of the lion''s holy palace. She was as cold as ever, looked at the head of the knight, and replied: "I brought these people, and now I''m taking them away. Do you have any opinion, Tariye?" "I, I ..." The head of the Knight Knight seemed to see a ghost. "Why, do you want to ask your old man too?" "Of course, that''s not necessary," the head of the Cavaliers coughed. "I suddenly remembered something ..." At this time he knew in his mind that there must be a secret passage in the castle of Mossburg. This secret was not a secret to the people who once stood at the top of the empire, such as Sidney and Walla. "What do you think of, is there any emperor who is waiting for you? Why, where is the burning battle in your chest?" Sidney asked impersonally. With a look of bitterness, the head of the Knights Guard couldn''t help but ask Veronica for help. But the latter just treated it as if he hadn''t seen it, he begged: "You can let me alone, teacher ..." "All right. I have no intention of embarrassing you, you go." Sidney replied. This is the big man''s amnesty. Hurrying to bow to the old prime minister, he carried his axe and hurried out of the ruins. Faced with this scene, the people present had no strange look except for being able to bear it. Who knows that the head of the knights was a proud student of the sacred statue of the Lion Palace. "Ms. Sidney," Grandpa Hana then only said, "Take me to thank your Eruin friend. The Kirk family owes this count to the Lord." Greeder and Grand Prix Freeland also followed suit. With them taking the lead, other rescued nobles joined in. Only the Duke of Cecil was silent in the crowd. Of course, this is not because he and Brando have a murder vengeance, but that the Cecil family has always been a vassal of the temple. Sidney has privately told him the relationship between Brando and the temple, so It doesn''t matter if he says yes. However, this expression of the aristocracy is basically meaningless to the lady of the lion''s shrine, but the eldest son of the Grand Daddy Moye asked his sister if he had arrived in the capital. The reaction nodded. Then she said to Veronica: "Now Mr. Brando is attracting the attention of the Silver Queen at Hanlu Manor. He is not his opponent alone. You follow me to support him." "No problem," Veronica hurriedly answered, and of course she didn''t want to see the little Eruin guy miss something for her own sake. "Bring me, I''ll go too." At this time a somewhat old voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked back in shock. Look at the opening old prime minister. "His Majesty''s fault is not the fault of one person," Nederman slowly said. "All of us should be responsible for this. Take me to meet her. I will convince her to show mercy to your children. " The female commander looked at Sidney with some uncertainty. The latter nodded slowly. "What about the others?" "Continue to follow Mr. Brando''s original plan," Sidney turned back, and said to Hipamila standing outside: "Miss Hipamila, please send these people to Rustasi first Face, we " Having said that. She paused suddenly. Rustling, rustling. The ground was trembling slightly, and the gravel in the ruins seemed to come alive. Danced with magic. this is "Earthquake?" The first thought in everyone''s mind. They immediately rejected the idea. Because the whole castle shook, the air made a whining sound, as if something was shaking, wave after wave, obvious ripples appeared in the entire space. Some small stones floated from the ground and floated into the air. The whole hall seemed to lose some gravity, and the stone pillars rattled and cracked, and the scattered gravel also floated and suspended in the air. Veronica''s face changed dramatically. Hipamila on the side also felt that another world was being shaken by something, and the changes in the law had led to such a large reaction in the main material world. What''s going on at the back of the world? What is inspiring? Sidney suddenly raised her right hand. Everyone saw the lady of the lion''s palace from her wrist to her elbow. The golden runes lit up repeatedly, and finally formed a mysterious pattern "this is" ... (Ps: Thank you very much for the card deck that classmates helped me to organize. I saw it below, and it is very delicate. It is very useful to me. Thank you. I have to say that although I will often be more lazy, but book friends Still very enthusiastic, which moved me very much.) (To be continued) ... ... Vol 5 Chapter 215 A quarter of an hour ago, Hanlu Manor-- The flames of the explosion instantly lit the entire mountain, reflecting the forest near the manor in a bright light. In the fire, the Guards were wounded and injured, and they were unable to stop. Brando leapt from the open area of ??the square, crossed the iron fence of the manor, and then fell into the forest. His sister and brother followed closely and landed safely. Charles Fei followed behind in mid-air, and then left behind a force field wave when he left the range of the manor. The invisible ripples up to a kilometer wide came out of his hand and was crushed as soon as he touched the outer wall of the manor. It must be shattered, the iron fence on the outer wall curled and cracked and gave a harsh wailing, and the solid ground beneath it was also pushed by huge waves, forming layers of ripples like water waves, rippling, and the soil could not withstand its surface tension. A few tens of meters wide blocked the patrols of the city guard behind. After entering the forest, the lights in the crown area under the mountain are clearly visible across the tree shadow, and the tiered buildings are only separated by a river from the Count Shevov district where the mosque is located. However, this road was not so easy. As soon as Brando landed, he had already seen more than ten knights in the woods. For the first person to wear a white wolf mane, it is the successor of the wolf rider Hillman. The wolf mane on his shoulder is the booty of Hillman''s battle in the Homan Valley, but the original version was long lost when the thirteenth generation knight died. Right now, it''s just a fake, and it''s not the first generation. The element of the wolf knight is bloodthirsty. As soon as he sees bloodwhether it belongs to the enemy or himself, his combat power will increase exponentially. Hillman s heir naturally inherited this element. He was full of confidence and strode forward. To the head is a sword; in his opinion, the opponent is just a pinnacle of truth, as long as the battle lasts for a little while, he can easily counter the other. Not to mention several companions behind him. This is the first time in the history of the Yan Family Knights that so many people have been dispatched. Nearly half of the 140 Yan Family Knights are ambush here. This plan is full of unrivalled pride and confidence. No one will think of this world. Someone can compete with half of the Yan knights. The Yan dependent knight split out with a sword, and when he slashed heavily on the ridge of the sword of the eartha fast sword, he thought. This man must be at least a swordsman. But the man suddenly stepped back, leaving a phantom in his place to block the sword in his hand, and stabbed him with a flat blade next to him. This sword was unremarkable, but it was enough to scare Hillman''s heirs. This sword is called Jiuhou Jiufeng. Brando took the wolf knight heritage as the center, and panned three times in succession, three times out of the sword, each time he left the original position one step, leaving a phantom at different angles, different sword skills to attack the opponent. The four phantoms plus Brando''s body came out at almost the same time. Hillman''s heirs did their best to block three of the swords and returned them through the throat of one of the phantoms. But at the same moment, a cold light flashed, his head also flew high, the broken neck flashed blood, and the blood arrow rose into the sky. Brando''s eyes were cold like water, his tight face was covered with blood, and he shoved Hillman''s heir''s headless body into a tree. Without changing his look, he continued to meet the next Yan knight. The back Yan Yan knight was already stuck. This is not to say that the psychological quality of the knights of the Yan family is too poor. In fact, they carry thousands of years of memory. Each knight has the fighting instincts and experience that ordinary people can''t reach, let alone these can get the ''Yan Family''s care. The knights themselves are the leaders of this era. In the Age of the Holy War, the knights around Lord Gilt of the Fire experienced the worst battles. Those who can survive are all accustomed to life and death. The death of companions and enemies is difficult to set off waves in their hearts, even in the most bizarre conditions. They can still maintain the necessary calm. In the final analysis, this is thousands of years later. The experience of the knights in this era makes it difficult for them to reach the level of the first generation of ancestors. They have a world-famous combat experience, but they are not indifferent enough to see life and death feeling. So this knight was just a stunned god, and by the time he reacted, Brando, who looked like a demon, had already appeared in front of him. He was suddenly shocked and realized that he had made a fatal mistake. At the last moment, he made a correct response and raised his sword to meet the enemy, but Brando only took a step forward, and the heavy black blade of the earth''s sword was like the end Send the front and cross it with a sword. The knight was full of remorse before the whole world fell into darkness, but remorse could not save his fate. Secondly, everyone in the room involuntarily produced a moment of loss of mind. Is this really a battle for the Yan knights? Brando continued to move forward. His next opponent was a thin-skinned middle-aged man with a handsome appearance. The white feather on the cloak proved that the other was a knight captain. Brando immediately recognized the manSteve, Flawless gun. The knights of the Yan family have only seven knight captains, and there is no nameless person. In front of him, this person has the strength of the realm of laws, which is indistinguishable from that of Veronica during the First World War. He inherited one of the seven strongest knights around the King of Flames. The element is immortal. This is a rare element that has no active effect and is immune to 90% damage. There are two big knights beside him, the heritage of the dragon knight Samuel and the light knight Robben, and their strength is also at the pinnacle of truth. Apparently, the knights present also realized that Brando''s tricky, and the Cavaliers on the side lower than the truth had bypassed him and confronted the Shire and the vampire twins. At this moment, the two of them were facing a soil element, a fantasy element, and the opponents of Modifis and Andrique were the three headed by the steel knight''s heir. Facing this scene, Brando understood that he must make a quick decision. Although the Yan knights who came from other directions were blocked for a while, they were not the guards and should soon catch up. He reached out his left hand, and another sword appeared in his hand. "Deadly!" The Yan knights exclaimed angrily, then realized that their colleagues in the manor might have been poisoned. They were both angry and disdainful for a while, and it was disdainful that Brando dared to use the sword in front of them, but they knew the flaws of the sword. Steve was also very angry. Plidian was a promising newcomer. He raised his long-established spear-crime. Brando had already been sentenced to death. Although Her Majesty asked them to stay alive, that is to say, as long as they do not die. At this moment Brando didn''t care what his opponent thought, and he did not try to outrage the opponent. But to-- "Frost!" Along with his growl, a glacier emerged out of thin air, and sharp ice edges burst out in all directions, like an ice waterfall. Instantly shrouded a space of nearly a kilometer. The chill wind was mixed with the power of the elements. Even if Steve didn''t dare to wipe his front, he and several knights of the Yan family immediately flew into the air, but two people were still hit by the staggered icicles. It slammed into the forest with the surging glaciers, and the trees passing by withered and withered, the leaves turned into hoarfrost, and then broke from it. Steve stabbed his ice at the edge of the boxing, turning it into a smash. Then he finally saw Brando, who was hiding between staggered icicles, and stabbed at him. At the same time, including the two great knights, several knights who avoided the icicle attack also shot at Brando at the same time. But at that moment Brando suddenly looked up, and Steve saw a desperate zeal in the other''s eyes. For some reason, suddenly, his heart was full of vigilance, and this vigilance was related to what he experienced in the jihad. The moment of life and death is exactly the same. That was the fear of signs of death. He was extremely confident in his hunch. The alarm bell rang in his heart, "Retreat. Retreat!" He shouted, but couldn''t hold the offensive, and the guilt in his hand had hit the other side without hesitation. With four swords. The spear pierced the opponent''s body, Brando wore only an earl coat, and the coat was cut open without hindrance, revealing a golden-gray inner armor breastplate below. The inner armour''s defensive power was beyond imagination. The blame of the blunt gun blade couldn''t help it. It was swayed by a silver flower popping out of the breastplate and finally pierced into the shoulder of Brando. But Steve''s imaginary gun blade penetrated into the body and did not appear next. The opponent''s defense was equally powerful and terrible. He felt like a golden stone. That feeling is exactly the same as when he played against several of the Templar knights. Even better. He looked back, and almost did not glare his eyes. The swords of several other knights of the flames could not even connect with Brando''s body. A layer of faint light blocked their blades, making it as if they were hitting the wall of the stone from a foot away, and sparks splattered. Conflict Aura! The faces of several knights suddenly showed a shocking look: this guy is a Templar! However, the most intractable ability of the Templars is not their conflict aura, but the crown of thorns and the blood of the sun. Several Yan knights realized that they were going to have bad mold almost immediately. At this moment, Brando''s body suddenly shot out a round of white brilliance. The brilliance was shaped like a rose vine. Passer. Although Brando''s defense resisted almost all the damage, the refraction of the Blood of the Sun was not calculated this way, and even the ''Law of the Gate'' attribute of the gap between Lonia reduced Steve to the side of truth The attacks have also been restored. However, it is so unreasonable-- Several Yan knights suddenly screamed. Only Steve was slightly better. The immortal elements minimized the damage he suffered. But the warning in his mind was not dismissed because it was Brando''s turn. Brando stretched out the earth''s sword at the men. "Howling wind--" At that moment, time can be said to be very slow, because it almost tends to be static, and for people facing such a scene, it is eternal. But it can also be said very quickly, because in the eyes of the onlookers, it was a moment of dying, they saw the cricket storm blowing from behind Brando. What kind of wind is it? It is like a blade. Everywhere you go, you have plowed the roots. All the trees and rocks have turned into ice crystals. But this is just the beginning-- Then it grew so large that it could not be described in words. It only reminded people of the world''s spin called ''Immortal'' on the mountain where the storm stopped. It was the perfect storm entwined across the wind elemental plane. It wasn''t the wind, but a sword of God. It hit the hilltop where Hanlu Manor was located. Everyone witnessed this unforgettable scene: The whole hill swelled up. Then it shattered, rocks and trees screamed and flew up into the air, the mountain peaks seemed to fall apart and became shattered, and the flow of earth and rocks poured down like a collapse. Even nearly half a minute later, smaller stones and gravel fell from the mid-air. This is the power of the extreme. Brando raised his head in surprise. He saw in the night. On the hillside of Hanlu Manor, half of the peak has completely disappeared. A terrible hollow has appeared on the background of the peak. The upper layer of soil has disappeared, exposing the pale luster of the rocks. After a full moon appears empty, it shines on the entire forest. What''s wrong? He remembered that he had opened up his fanatical talent and exerted the power of Frost Earth Guard, but the combo of Frost Earth and Howling Wind was amazing, but not to this extent. Cybers hits hard. Nothing more. "Lord Lord, are you okay?" Murdfires just dealt with one of his opponents, and asked with a look of concern in the air. Brando shook his head. He felt a lot of illusions in front of him. He saw the opposite and unified reflection of the white tower of the sky and the spiral spikes. Born in the lake. He saw the territories of the new and dying elements, and the shallow sea was like a dream. The mountain where the storm ceased stood in the clouds, under the dark stone hub. The scorching river rushes. These illusions recur, but there seems to be a voice in my heart. "I was born in the flames" At this moment, he felt that his realm of truth was faintly loose, and a threshold that blocked his last path opened the door at this moment. It was not just him. Everyone present felt the shock. Everyone turned around involuntarily, and Steve staggered up from a distance. Some looked at Brando in disbelief-the power of the extremes could not kill the knight captain of the knights of the Yan family, not to mention the other party was also indestructible. Of course, even so, he was still seriously injured, and the Yan knights fighting alongside him were already dead. Peak of the law- This young Earl Toniger is in his early twenties. This scene is really hard to make people do not want another person who also reached the top of the white tower at the age of twenty. Before about 1,070 years, he had a crown. Called the King of Fire. But Brando''s mind was no longer there. Because he knew he was in trouble. It was this moment-- Five immeasurable coercions descended from the air, and Brando immediately felt locked by a few momentums, with a heavy weight on his body, as if bound by heavy chains. And Charles, Murphys, and Andrigue, who were fighting the Knights of the Yan Family in mid-air, murmured, fell directly from the sky, and fell heavily to the ground. Brando looked up and saw the stars dotted the night, as if showing several bright constellations. That''s what he once knew, or heard about titles and names. Their names have been shining for a while in history, the pinnacle of the power that players have admired and longed for. That was the head of the Knights of the Yan Family, the Gate of the Empire, Richard. The strongest wizard of the Empire seventy years ago, the lord of the mirror realm, Return of the Lightless, Royer, and his lifelong opponents, are known by the people as wizards near the gods, Saipan the towerbreaker. There is also the strongest of the eleven thrones except Walla and Sidney, and swordsman Bradley. Finally, Willek, one of the Empire''s twins sixty years ago, the Swordmaster of the Lion. Five extremes. Nearly half of the 13 polar masters on the empire''s surface. The might above the sky is like a prison. ... (Ps: It s too late to write the later chapters. I m afraid I have nt taken the time to publish the article because it involves a small one. This chapter wrote me six or seven hours and died countless brain cells. It was miserable. There is a little problem in the grandfather Huaye in front. The handwriting was slippery. Grandfather Huaye was Fayna''s grandfather. His eldest son was Fayna''s father. He was also drunk. I will change it later. . ) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 216 Brando smiled bitterly. In the beginning of his original plan, he should not have made such a big movement, but he did not expect that the power of the rules in his body broke out automatically, and he was opened to the peak of the rules in the battle. door. In the eyes of others, this is a benefit you can''t think of. How many people are stuck in front of this gate in their lives. Every time they enter the realm of elements, they are precious opportunities that are beyond sight. Only real geniuses can go to the end on this road. Even if it was a century-long talent like his teacher Grey Sword Master Mephiste, did it linger in front of the gate of the extreme plain for decades? But Brando couldn''t appreciate it at this moment. The reason lies in the five mountains that were out of breath in front. In fact, he had made a small fuss before in order to not attract the attention of the extreme power, but he did not expect a shortfall. When he missed and showed this level of power, the silver queen shot immediately, but it was earlier than he expected. Almost a quarter of an hour. Five extremes, two against Mephisto and two against Sidney, it seems that the Silver Queen has prepared one for him. Brando couldn''t help thinking that Her Majesty really looked down on herself. Then he forcibly suppressed the seed of the law in the body-once it crosses the side of truth, there will be a tinder of law in the realm of elements, and when it reaches the extreme realm, this bred tinder will form a personal realm That is, the extreme plain. This kind of fire is also called the first light of Warnde, because the sage wants to gain real wisdom in this light, which is that in the poem of the sky, all things are born from the water, get the spirit from the light, and from the flame. To gain wisdom. But Brando did not dare to accept the seed of this law at this moment, because the strong enemy was ahead. He didn''t dare to break through. But what made him feel extremely distressed was that this kind of fire was extremely active, ten million times more active than the kind of laws he had born in the past, and he felt that there seemed to be something resonating with it. Called it to take root immediately. He didn''t know whether this was the inevitable response of the forces of being, or whether he was special. But this goes on. This means that it is difficult for him to concentrate on the next battle, which is undoubtedly a big trouble. Fortunately, the five extreme powers did not shoot directly at the first time, Brando looked up at them, knowing that these people represented the will of the queen, and the silver queen was probably watching here somewhere. Everything that happened. She didn''t let them do anything, that is, there was still something to say. Sure enough, a voice came to the sky above Hanlu Manor shortly after. "Descendants of Darus." The silver queen''s voice was unexpectedly young, almost like a girl, and Brando took a moment. I remembered that the other party''s age was fixed at fifteen. However, the voice was a rude coldness, as if the moodiness of his master was hidden. In the manor and in the surrounding forest, everyone raised their heads. The city guards, the embargoes, and the knights of the Yan family knelt down on one knee, put their left hand on the chest, and paid homage to the owner of this voice. . "When your grandfather was alive, Eruin was the closest ally to the empire. It was also the most glorious era of Eruin. The world calls it Anson''s revival. But what are you doing now?" "You obstructed the empire over and over again, and you also intended to support the empire''s insurgency. You disappointed Gu, and Brando was ashamed of your grandfather." The Silver Queen''s voice stopped for a moment. "According to the law of the empire, you should have died. But Darus is old. The Earth Swordmaster was the commander of the Temple Alliance. The empire owes him a favor, so I give you a chance." "Submit to solitude" "Or death." Brando felt the pressure on himself relaxed, and he couldn''t help grinding his teeth. It is not good that this fate does not belong to one''s being controlled by others. Although the other party is a famous figure in history, it is not ashamed to be suppressed by them. He raised his head and uttered his voice throughout the forest: "Your Majesty, while the King of Fire established the Temple, he also established Cruz, the nations of the Temple, and always used the Empire as the temple''s spokesperson." "And Eruin, it''s the same--" "In fact, just before you closed the door, the envoy of Eruin, as with him, arrived in Ruen to say that you have never lacked Eruin''s loyalty, and naturally you will not lack one of us. The loyalty of the little count in the remote place. " "But now," Brando exclaimed, "is it the Cruz silver queen, the temple, and the emperor''s emperor that ordered me to be loyal, or is the dark dragon of Maldos ordering me to be loyal?" Brando''s answer was loud, and the silence inside and outside the manor caused everyone to look into the sky. Even the knights of the Yan family, they have to know, where does their honor and pride come from? Is the inheritor of the blood and faith of the King of Flames? Still a changer who revolutionizes the world and corrects past mistakes. But are Cruz men really qualified to inherit the glory of the Mines? I am afraid no one except the Silver Queen can answer this question. Her Majesty was silent for a moment. She stood at her desk and looked at Brando, who was shown on the crystal ball, looking calm: Really like, almost exactly the same face, the same stubbornness and stubbornness, between the eyebrows can still faintly see the person''s former style. But in this face she saw not only the impression belonging to Darus, but also everything she had lost. Those who wandered only in the deepest part of her memory belonged to the past. "You have also accepted Odin''s heritage and destiny, and you should understand everything that Gu saw." "That being the case, you should understand what is right and wrong, and how good is it to maintain the wise men''s lies?" "To maintain this false peace?" She shook her head: "These words have been heard too much by Gujia people, by the dragons, by the silver elves, and in the future seen by Gu, our world is so fragile. Maintaining the status quo does not help us overcome the dusk. " The wind blew from the other side of the mountains and rivers, and the rustling sound of the war-torn forest made a slight rustle, and this moment of tranquility seemed to say something in the hearts of everyone. Her Majesty''s sight on the battlefield of the final battle was indeed a threat of dusk, and Brando understood it. At that moment he felt a voice in his heart whispering something, but he listened sideways. But nothingness makes people wonder. It seemed like a whisper in the wind. It sighed lowly, Maldos had passed so long, and a thousand years ago, the last ruler of the empire made such a choice-- The Silver Queen waited for his answer. Brando was silent for a moment before he said again, "Her Majesty the Queen, you are supreme." "On your throne, one of your decisions can affect the fate of countless people, Your Majesty. Countless people live because of you, and countless others may die because of you. It all depends on your words." "I have no intention of changing your will, but I just want to say that the world has many paths, and not every one points to hatred." Winding in the sand, he felt a kind of enlightenment in Brando''s heart. He seemed to hear the voice lingering in the forest like a ghost, and sighed: A thousand years ago. Her Majesty chose to end hatred. So it is called a fool. Suddenly there was a look of astonishment in Andreig''s eyes lying on the ground, and she took the scepter of fire from beneath her. Golden circles of flowing fire on the scepter are becoming brighter. Anxiety breeds in the air, and an unknown factor behind the world of laws is agitating. At that instant the wind in the forest began to get stronger. "That s why Maldos fails," Her Majesty replied coldly. "Those sounding lie are the spreading tumors in this world. When you listen to its sweet words, the **** dagger is deep Into your heart. " Brando shook his head: "Your Majesty. Maldos did not die by Odin alone, and he made this decision precisely because he saw no hope--" That past empire cannot save the world. But does a thousand years really wipe out hatred? The Silver Queen sneered: "Odin made this choice, but what happened? A thousand years ago. He chose to end everything. One thousand years later, civilization is still trapped by hatred. The so-called sages bring us What''s going on? The four empires conquer each other? " The forest near the manor danced wildly in the canopy, and the knights in the forest looked at this sudden wind with some doubts. The summer had long disappeared. Is it still raining in this season? Of the five extremes, only the tower-breaker Saipan turned back slightly, as if looking for something in the void, then frowned. Brando was also under this wind, his long hair flying and his head raised to the Silver Queen: "But at least four sages have ended the harsh rule of the Mines over the earth, Your Majesty." The Silver Queen sneered, as if to ridicule Brando''s innocence: "Strict rule will not destroy this world, but it will at dusk, don''t you understand? There is not much time left for this world, and it is short-sighted People do nt see the dangers of the future, if we let things go and wait for destruction, loneliness is saving them " "But what you are doing is only getting more people in trouble, Your Majesty." The Silver Queen dismissed it: "Naturally, in order to go back to the past, countless people will sacrifice for this, but it is worth it, because we made mistakes and we must pay the price now." "Do you find it difficult to understand?" Her voice was a little scornful: "Descendants of Dalus, you should understand that each person does not exist alone in this world. You say that the people of the empire will change because of solitary decisions. Destiny, but why would the lonely and the people not come to where they are today because of the decisions of their predecessors? " "It''s because everyone has to pay for the decisions of others, so our civilization can be established." Brando watched the sky silently, watching the unpredictable flowing clouds under the night, and at this moment, a string in his heart was touched. There were numerous figures and things in front of him, as if he had seen all the past history that Odysseus had let him see, and the illusions that existed in history. He saw the arrogance of the empire, and the two empires were now overlapping with each other. The wild wind spun up into the night sky with scattered leaves. They came together frantically, as if in a torrent of heaven. Brando suddenly understood something. "Lord Lord ..." At this time Andrieg suddenly shouted. He turned back. In the sky, the Silver Queen changed her voice at the same time, and she shouted condescendingly: "Descendants of Darus." "The manor where you are now, named Hanlu, was built 150 years ago. There have been several masters, but the longest lived here is Mrs. Belisha." "That woman loves it because in this manor, she can overlook the entire Empire Capital." "When all sentient beings are at her feet, she sees those who are at the bottom of this empire-do you understand that those who are born tortured by disasters, injuries, wars, and various reasons, but they They don''t understand where their sorrow comes from, so they often feel miserable. " "And we. Being called nobles or rulers, we can clearly see our weaknesses and see how destiny leaves a deep mark on us, but because of this, we also feel pain and sorrow. . " "But no matter how the twin gods manipulate the line of destiny, no matter how depressing and suffocating this world is, no matter how deep the pain is, we will still move forward silently-so the empire and civilization will move forward step by step." "And this. It is our struggle, the true meaning of Jin Yan''s way." "Do you understand? If we abandon those who can''t keep up with us. Or let them indulge in illusory self-consolation and escape, even we ourselves choose to escape everything we cannot choose-" "So, what about the world?" The Queen''s voice became cold and sharp: "When you choose to be alone, you have already betrayed everyone." "The so-called aristocracy and aloofness are nothing but betrayals to their own class, and they have no nobleness alone. They only show indifference and selfishness." "And the tragedy of Maldos originated from the nobility of the Miner people who chose to escape at the last moment, and Odin gave up their faith, causing the blood of previous generations to flow in vain." "So he is a fool!" The forest fell into silence. Only the sound of the wind passing through the mountains and rivers, the knights seemed to be lost in thought, they put down the sword in their hands, with a thoughtful look in their eyes. The voice of the Queen Gao Yongrong said to them: "So, the lone knights!" "Cruzes don''t collapse because they lose a faith. On the contrary, it is because the lone people are proud enough that they can face the mistakes." "And the descendants of Dalus, a grain of dust cannot hide the glory of history, erasing it will only make the empire brighter." The voice of the silver queen sounded through the sky: "So lonely empire, lonely people, do you understand your glory?" "You, glory because of standing on the side of truth-" The light in people''s eyes lit up. Only for a moment, all the emperors present raised the sword in their hands. But in the sky, Richard and Royer frowned suddenly. The disturbing factors bred in the air are becoming manic. But Her Majesty didn''t let them do anything, they could only wait quietly. Brando watched the scene coldly. For some reason, he suddenly felt a bit distracted. In this frenetic atmosphere, he saw the wind in the forest and calmed down slowly. The voice of the silver queen also calmed down. Long live the knights, they also calmed down. "Brando ..." Andreig yelled again, and she felt the scepter of fire in her hand trembling slightly. But this time Brando was unheard of. He looked up, already having his own answer in his heart. "Perhaps you are right, Her Majesty," he said. "But there is a problem." "You confidently changed the fate of everyone, but what if you were wrong?" The Silver Queen was silent. Time seemed to stand still at this moment. "It''s ridiculous." Her voice was full of disdainful sarcasm: "The sages proved the result with the demise of an empire and a thousand years of time. Is it wrong to be alone? ... Can loneliness be wrong? Brando''s heart was clear. Pride breeds in the soul, but people often fail to notice it. They thought that they were born noble and could be aloof from others. The Miner of Maldos died here, and today history repeats the same mistake and closely links the fate of the two empires. Brando felt as if he were in a world of silence. But a voice in my heart is becoming extremely clear and precise. It was a pulsation from the mighty river of destiny, which gathered countless times, countless fate, and countless sounds. Converged into one word: Fight. Furious blood flowed through his body, roaring and rushing, but his heart was extremely quiet, and he looked at all the weird sights in front of him quietly, his eyes seemed to pass through the lingering moment of time for a moment. He saw Maldos collapse in the flames. I saw the Cruz Empire again from the flames. The change of old and new does not stem from the victory given to his people by a certain hero; it is the interweaving of the fate of countless people, and everyone joins them to write epics with flames. So the empire was born-- It does not record the legend of the hero itself, but the struggle of everyone. Countless individuals converge into a historical vision. Brando''s eyes are opposed to them one by one in the long river of fate, and his heart can''t shake himself. This is a glorious hymn, but it does not belong to one person or one sage. Even a small individual like him is still in it. And this moment. Brando finally realized why he was resisted by the Blade of Fire. He shook his head gently and laughed with a bitter smile: "I thought I never thought of myself as a hero, but I didn''t expect to have such longing in my heart. Faith, thank you for letting me recognize my arrogance ... " A voice in his heart immediately responded to him. The voice was full of affection. But suddenly another voice sounded, which overshadowed the previous one: "Pride is the ambition of a teenager, and the hero is a man''s romance. This is not worthy of shame--" The voice was spoken by a magnetic male voice. Brando turned his head and saw a person walking beside him, a tall man, with a red cloak burning like flames behind him. The long hair shone like pure gold, and the blue eyes looked like the purest seawater. He held a long sword, carved with gold-like fire, and inscribed with such small text: Touch tsvissatar private e (Flame hammer forges fate) That was the holy sword Odysseus. The man patted his shoulder, only smiling slightly at him. "Let''s go and do it, I''m with you." ... (Ps: Ask for monthly ticket ~) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated faster! Vol 5 Chapter 217 The knights held up their swords, and the long lived call was suddenly stopped. @ Because everyone felt an inexplicable throb in their hearts. They turned around one by one, and what they saw was a still world. The wind was still. Every leaf was hanging down. There was no wind or insects. The moonlight poured down from the branches. Yinhua. Quiet and lonely. Everything in the world fell into silence, the world seemed to calm down, mellow and silent. On the sea of ??magic, the twelve moons are dim and light, and there is no ripple on the sea surface, like a mirror, reflecting the colors of the sky. Brando opened his eyes, and his pupils were clear. But at that moment, everyone felt that the rules were deviating, and they were leaving with fear and fear, as if something was coming, and its powerful power was leading everything and taking over everything. The knights bowed their heads subconsciously, and found that there were colorful snake worms under their feet. Countless maggots were fleeing from the grass. The stones spun and trembled strangely on the ground. Some small gravels even floated and flew into the sky. . Among the five extremes, the sword-holder Bradley finally found something strange, and the air was filled with the sacredness he was familiar with, then it seemed as if he was in the temple of the Temple of Fire, with the sage''s icon standing on it. From now on, everyone has a deep look. Also watching him. this is? Behind the crystal ball, the Silver Queen couldn''t notice these subtle changes, she just stared at Brando, waiting for the young man''s answer. After a moment of silence, Brando spoke up: "His Majesty." "You and I don''t know what the future holds." "But my ideal is actually very simple ..." The earth''s sword and mortal death disappeared in his hand. He folded his hands and pressed down gently. Although nothing was left in his hands, everyone felt that the tip of a long sword was standing there. ''Boom--'' Everyone felt a slight jump in their hearts. A circle of ripples rippled across the sea of ??magic, spreading out in all directions. At this moment, all wizards throughout Bankel were forcibly disconnected from the world of the Law at the same time. Hundreds of large and small temples throughout the region, as always, echo the monk s uniform prayers in the prayer hall. But the bishops in gorgeous robes opened their eyes in horror and found that no response came from below the territory of tiamat from that moment on. The temple bells are ringing-- Countless people awakened from their dreams, dripping with cold sweat, their dreams seemed to be swallowed up, and the country of dreams, Bruno Song, was closing the door. At this moment, the witches found that the country of witches had disappeared, and they fell into a common nightmare in. In the endless darkness, they saw a golden sword with burning flames descending from the clouds like a sun. Is lighting up the sky ... Rustling, the whole world shook. In the Prince Walwar District, the assembled civilians saw the statue of the King of Fire above the square trembling slightly, and the gravel on the ground seemed to form a wave. The windows of the surrounding buildings creaked and creaked, one after the other shattered, and the crackling sound of the glass crackled into the ground. A terrified scream sounded in the square, and some people started to avoid it. Inevitable confusion. "Is the earthquake?" Seti grasped Al''s hand tightly, feeling the deep roar of the ground beneath her feet. Al shook his head firmly. He frowned. Guarding Seti carefully avoided the crowd. "The sage was angry--!" Someone in the crowd was screaming. There was a commotion. The worshippers in the center of the square also stopped, and invariably raised their heads and set their sights in a certain direction-- In Saint-Conte-pepper''s Palace, the Silver Queen finally seemed to be aware of the anomalies outside. She frowned, and turned her head to the person behind her. "Grindowin, go out and see." The dragon nodded expressionlessly. Turned to open the door of the inner hall, his figure disappeared outside the door. Then the Silver Queen turned back. Her face was calm and watery, her silver eyes reflected the light on the crystal ball, as if there was another world in it. Behind the crystal ball is indeed another world- Because Brando''s dark brown eyes, there seemed to be a dazzling golden flame burning in the bottom of his eyes. He spoke. The sound seemed to shake the whole world: "I don''t care what you want to do or who you are." "Her Majesty the Queen, or the Dark Dragon of the Min''er!" "but--" "Give me back Akane!" The buzzing in the air is the change of laws. "Not good!" At this time, Bradley, the sword-bearer, finally reacted. What was that unsettling to him in the midst? His sword was scabbard and he yelled, "Stop him!" But he couldn''t help it. "Give me back Akane--" A thunderous voice echoed across the forest. The low tremor in the forest has now turned into a roar of roar, not only gravel and gravel, but also trees and rocks making low and ancient sounds. They resonate ten thousand times, as if responding to this sentence words. In response to the anger of the king ... The canopy creaked and shook, and the roots would be uprooted at any time, and the rocks had long been out of the shackles of the earth, and brought the dirt into the sky. A majestic and terrible breath rose from the forest. The knights of the Yan family changed their faces and pulled out their swords to approach Brando, but an invisible force swept across the forest. Force everyone to the ground. Make it hard for them. Just at this moment-- Above the heads of the people, the dark clouds under the night sky separated, and a dazzling golden light, like the first-born sun, illuminated the entire sky over Bankel. Reflected in everyone''s eyes, a crimson light pierced the vast night. Straight down from the sky. That is the light of all births. Empower the wisdom of the spirits from the flames. At that moment, there was no second color between heaven and earth. The world of laws shook. Throughout Rusta, in the four wilds of Bankel, west of Metz, in Cape Bay, and even above the Nazir front lines. Everyone saw the red fire falling from the sky. These fighters from another country stopped the structural combat equipment they drove, opened the hatch, and looked up at the wonder of the world. In their eyes, the golden sun is reflected, the sacred fire of the world for thousands of years. "Praise wisdom!" The Nazir sacrifices raised their hands and shouted frantically: "Praise wisdom!" The voices like the sea are rising and falling. Everything is dim, but at this moment the constellation of the King of Flames is shining in the sky across the south of Warnde. Tens of millions of people have witnessed this scene. It was golden and red, but so pure. In this dazzling light, a carriage was passing through the woods near Sambourg under the guard of the knight, heading towards the Palace of Saint-Contipe. The girl was in a carriage. The eyes reflected the flames that fell from the sky, and in the glittering eyes, tears sprang up involuntarily. She has been abandoned by everyone in this world. She had never seen her biological parents. In her memory, there were only the icy dark forest, the roaring beast, the dark fear and the pale ghost in the forest. She had poured all trust and hoped to have loved ones. But in exchange for apathy. She is humble and worth mentioning. I do not expect anything. But the only thing she hoped for was to have a small stumbling block in this world, but even this wish was missed again and again. "Can I really be important to someone in this world?" "Of course." The man answered with a smile. "Everyone in this world has the right to pursue their own happiness." but The question she was hiding in her heart carefully, finally got the answer on such a day, but this answer made her almost unbelievable. Lord Lord did not lie to her. "Give Akane. Give me back" The voice was above the clouds, echoing over the entire emperor. It is not an oath, but it is more pleasant and firm than any oath in this world. Sitting across the carriage, the Shanmin maids were already moved to tears, and they looked at the earl who was crying. My heart is full of apologies and remorse. They used to think that it was not bad for their earl to marry descendants of mountain heroes. They even had a hard time understanding why Lord Earl was so resistant to Her Majesty''s decision. Isn''t Lord Earl himself a mountain citizen? But now they understood. It turns out that there are really people in this world who dare to fight against the entire empire for Lord Earl. If he is not a lunatic, he must be the most worthy man in the world. What a hero ... The maids quietly stretched out their hands and held the hand of Lord Earl-Her Majesty the Queen was supreme, but at this moment they chose to stand by the latter. At this moment, the beam of light shining outside the window was like the fire of dawn, dawning flames. It will illuminate darkness and bring light. ... And at this moment, Bradley''s sword finally arrived. What a sword is that. It is like a bright and narrow line running across the sky, dividing everyone''s vision into two, and then there is nothing else between heaven and earth. How to resist such a sword? The knights present did not have an answer, and it seemed that they could only be attacked in front of it. But Brando gave them the answer. He raised his right hand. Nothing in the right hand. "when--!" A bright line of fire seemed to flash in the darkness, and the line that divided the world in two and stretched indefinitely stopped before Brando''s right hand extended. Then all the illusions shattered, the world returned to its original appearance, and the sword in Bradley''s hand turned into a silver light before everyone''s eyes, severely chopped a foot in front of Brando. Make a long, bright spark. Everyone held their breath at this moment, and some even took a breath. Jijian''s full blow was blocked. Stopped by such a young man. Several of the Guards who witnessed this scene couldn''t help but patted their faces. To prove that you are not dreaming. Then they saw a sword. The sword was gradually showing its true meaning in Brando''s hands-- It was like a piece of flame burning in the air, and where the flame passed, exposed pieces of dark red shining with metallic luster. These pieces were bound together by invisible forces to form the shape of a sword. A fragment of small words inscribed above the fragment: Touch tsvissatar private e "That is" "That''s the present form of the Blade of Fire!" The Yan knights immediately recognized the sword. But there was a loud voice in their hearts roaring: The present form of the Yanblade was passed on in the temple by the Dharma generation, but there was no sword in his body. How could the temporal form of the Yanblade appear in his hand? What does this mean? "Wait a minute, look at that girl!" At this time someone finally noticed Andreig beside him. Everyone''s eyes turned in that direction. The two swords intersect-- Brando looked at Bradley, the sword-bearer in front of him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The old sword-bearer''s eyes were burning with the golden flame in the eyes of the young man. this is He was shocked. Because this is the inheritance of the Golden Flame Way that has disappeared for thousands of years. The prince actually pointed him as heir. how can that be? But Brando didn''t care what he thought, just sighed slightly and asked: "This is your reply, Her Majesty?" The silver queen felt her heart jump slightly, as if she had missed something. But she calmed down quickly. "Your reliance is a scorching blade?" She sneered. "But Brando, hasn''t your grandfather taught you how to be a mature man?" "Guo is the emperor of the empire, how can Gu''s words be easily changed--" "... So, there is only one way left between us." The Silver Queen smiled angrily: "Arrogant--" Whether Brando is arrogant or not, Bradley, the swordsman, does not know, but at this moment he is suffering, and he wants to speak to the Queen of Silver. The young man in front of him is more than just repairing the Blade of Fire. But he couldn''t say, because it was just this time. There was a golden light in the corner of his eye. "The Stick of Fire!" Shouted someone from the Yan knight. The scepter of inflammation in Andrieg''s hands was finally uncontrollable at this moment, and she had no choice but to fly, and as soon as she left the control of the vampire princess, she immediately flew towards Brando. Then in the eyes of the eye, blended into the broken flame of the hands of Brando. This scene was not even expected by Brando. Then he felt a powerful force burst out in his body, and he knew immediately what that power wasthe soul of Odysseus. The power of the Orb of Fire. In an instant-- The heavens between the side of truth and the pinnacle of the law disappeared. Then the seed of the law took root, and the truth of the elements and order imprinted immortal traces in Brando''s heart, and the gate of the spiral spike was passed by him. Just one second before and after. He closed his eyes, as if feeling that the wind of the shallow sea was blowing his soul, and saw that the spirit of all things was born in the water. Get the body in the soil, sheltered by the wind, and then given wisdom by the fire. He opened his eyes again, the flames in his eyes had disappeared, and only a trace of gold flames occasionally passed from the bottom of his eyes. Downstream of the law. But the momentum is still rising, as if the memories from ancient times are mingled into his heart, and the strong power has grown to a point close to the middle of the law. Only slowly stopped. Then he heard a long-lost system prompt: "Get the key to fire--" "Get the holy sword, shattered amber--" Brando didn''t know what the key to the fire was, but the second hint was like a lightning bolt that struck deep into his soul. He couldn''t help but look at the fragmented Odysseus in his hands, looking at the few lines of text written on the expanded data panel: Amber (damaged) [Existence] Attack 214-373 Adds Fire Damage 110-150 +575 strength Additional skills: Key of the World: The Law of Ascension attacks a realm. Fire of Wisdom: Dawning flames, the wise of the wise, the sword holder can show all fire magics from one to eight rings while attacking. ... (ps: Brando wants to save Akane, what I want, you know, ask for a monthly ticket.) Vol 5 Chapter 218 Why is it the Divine Sword Amber? Brando certainly can''t remember the holy sword that players have only had the chance to touch in this game, but how could Odysfis be amber? His thoughts came to an abrupt end, because Bradley''s offensive was approaching. Bradley, the sword-holder, was called the Swordmaster of the Flames. The title of the temple was not for everyone, at least to show that he had The masters hold extremely high elements of the fire system. This is exactly what Bradley did. He became famous in World War I at the age of thirty. After becoming a Knight of the Templar, he was directly selected by the Great Holy See to be a backup of the Yan family. It was from the clergyman and the bishop all the way up to the highest level of the temple. Valacchin named him the next sword knight of the blade of the flame. This position is equivalent to the waiter of the flame of the king, with supreme honor. Because of the element of fire, which is exactly the same as Gilt, the empire often rumors that Bradley is the heir to the Lord of Fire, and Odysseus the Fire Blade will one day reappear in the Empire. . However, decades later, this prediction was not fulfilled. Ironically, Bradley witnessed the rebirth of Odysse himselfbut not in his hands. If it was 50 years earlier, he might be angered because of this, and was not angry at being chosen by the Golden Flame Way, but after half a century of wind and rain, he has long been accustomed to power and With the change of strength, the belief in Jin Yan''s Tao is also immovable, and it will not be easily shaken. What is faith? Faith is persistence. This persistence can even be stubborn, but it is never weak. Bradley is definitely a stubborn person. Even his sabre was called determination. It is said that it was the sabre of the first generation of a knight with a sword. The sword is one-and-a-half long and can be used with one or both hands. Resolute determination, and never move forward. The long sword swept through with a fractal flame. Before touching Brando, Brando felt a scorching breath coming. This is from the power of the elemental plane of fire to burn all the power. Power. But the power of the law was immediately weakened by the gap between Lonia and the peak of the law. The heat of the flames seemed to be tolerable, not to mention Brando still holding the holy sword Odysseus, which was a true fire holy sword. He returned to Odysseus, ''when-'', the two swords collided again in the dark, and the sparks scattered into the forest like flying firebirds, immediately igniting bushes and canopies . The two men fought each other, and the forest was caught in a sea of ??fire. The Guards who chased into the forest immediately screamed and rattled out. Many of the knights in the forest and the colleagues who came behind them thought that they could stay and help out. After all, they are people who are cared for by fire. How can they be as afraid of this environment as the black people? But the ideal is very full, but the reality is often very cruel. As soon as the knights approached the burning flames, they immediately changed their faces. Is it the flame of the element that burns in the forest? Power from Jiao prison Babatar. This power is even higher than the fire summoned by elementalists, even if it is the flame of magic. It is not something that the Yan knights can easily bear. The blessing of the sun can make them resist, at most it is the fire of the world. Not only them, but Shire, Andreig, and Murdface in the forest had to be forced to stay away, and the battle in the extreme realm was not theirs to intervene anymore. The Yan knights stood far away from the forest. He looked at the young man who was playing against Bradley with a complicated look, whether it was victory or defeat, but at least at this moment, the other party was already the youngest master of the extreme in Warnd. Swordmaster in his early twenties. After the opponent is not the top nobleman of a certain large empire, he is the descendant of Swordmaster Darus. But everyone knows that this young man hasn''t actually got anything from that earth swordsman. Perhaps it is at best the success of this line of blood. "He can''t beat the sword-bearer ...?" I do not know why, at this moment everyone''s mind suddenly raised such a ridiculous idea. To an outsider, Brando''s condition at the moment is indeed not good. Although he blocked Bradley''s sword, only physical attacks were deflected, and the weakened flame power still penetrated the protection of the conflict aura and was severely chopped on his chest, the gap between Lonia. After weakening the last part of the attack, the remaining flame still burned his coat. Brando groaned, and the Earl''s coat, which had previously been pierced by a flawless gun and turned into a ragged suit, was finally dead at this moment, exposing the golden-gray armor and tight armour below. However, he didn''t actually get much injury in this hit, at least a few high-temperature burns. This was really because the Templar''s defense was too outrageous, and the ancient artifact of the Lonian Gap was powerful enough. Brando took a moment to glance at his status panel. When he was in good condition, he immediately took a step forward and changed one hand to a two-handed sword. The holy sword Odysseus hit by "determination" shot in the air for half In the lap, I took the opportunity to hack Bradley. Bradley only got one thing wrong at this point. Although at the moment, Brando, who is only in the middle of the pinnacle, is not weaker than him in the first battle. So after one hit, he miscalculated Brando''s ability to fight back. When Brando s sword was cut at him with a bright golden flame, the Yan Swordmaster suddenly felt his mistake, but after all he was an experienced old swordsman, and he immediately retreated halfway. Step, hold up your sword. "opportunity--!" Brando''s mind flashed like lightning, and a heavy light flashed in his eyes. And the devoted sword sword Bradley just caught this evanescent light, and he couldn''t help turning the stormy sea. As a battle-hardened soldier, he certainly understood what that vision meant. That''s the determination of opportunity- In Warnder, when the swordsman''s duel is below the golden level, the gap between their own quality and realm strength will often determine everything, but after manifesting the elements, the gap between the two swordsmanship accomplishments has risen to a very high level. The word Swordmaster came from this. But if you want to ask among the top swordmasters or even extreme swordmasters. What determines their victory or defeat, some people will say that it is psychological quality, presence, and even momentum. But as a true battle-fighting old swordsman, and also one of the few people in Voend who can see the realm of the pole, Bradley understands that these factors can be summed up in one sentence: experience. In fact, few people understand that Brando''s biggest reliance is not his excellent swordsmanship. It is not the strength that made everyone feel desperate at his age, but the hundreds of years in the game, countless battles, countless lives and deaths, and countless people summing up lessons as if instinctively terrible battles experience. Or fighting instinct. In the life-and-death confrontation, what kind of decision is wrong and what kind of decision is right will probably determine whether you are still alive before the next sword is shot. This is why for many novices, the experience of walking on the edge of life and death is often very valuable. But how much experience can a person have? Those who are more likely to have such experience are also more likely to lie on the ground and become a cold body. But Brando is different. For this world, his experience is like a monster, even if it is an old swordsman like Bradley, in fact, it is not in his eyes unless it is outside the realm. Because of the scenery I ve seen, you never even imagined This is why Bradley is so horrified, because in such a young swordsman, he saw the determination that can only appear in the most experienced fighters. Just the moment he missed, Brando''s sword was shot. The crown of thorns is fully open. The Crystal of Soul, including the previously-opened fanatical talent plus Holy Sword Odysseus''s unimaginable strength bonus, erupted completely at this moment. The sword in Brando''s hand moved forward. The red fire that drove down the sky also moved forward, and there was a dazzling light under the clouds, and this sword produced a momentum that seemed to sweep thousands of armies. The chance left for Bradley is no chance, because Brando has almost perfectly grasped this mistake, and he can only rely on his extreme power to suppress the blow. He opened the Pole Plain almost without hesitation. But it was this time-- The Yan Sword Saint never expected that the determination in his hands would click. Like a flimsy wooden sword, Odysseus, the fragmented holy sword in Brando''s hands, easily cut it into two pieces. Bradley was taken aback, although it is not difficult to see praise in the various books of the temple for the Holy Sword that the King of Flames once used, even in these documents recorded on parchment often used glory ,sacred. Supreme words such as this, but what drives him crazy is that the monks of the previous generation seem to have forgotten it by accident-they never described how sharp the sword was. So at this moment, he had to use his personal experience to prove that the holy sword is not an oral praise. After all, the sword is a weapon for killing, no matter how brilliant the words put on it, but it can''t change its original appearance in the battle at this moment. At this time Bradley was full of regrets, and he was determined that if he returned to the temple, he would have to correct this flashy and unrealistic style. But at this moment, he could only watch as the unstoppable sword was heavily chopped over the dense rules around him, and it was no different from chopping on him. He flew straight out, drawing a golden red line in the forest, and slammed into the mountain behind. However, the power of Brando''s sword had not yet fully erupted. I saw a dazzling golden thread extending forward with his sword as the center, and the entire **** directly in front was divided into two. Above the line, the mountain and the forest vegetation above it are fragmented and turned into powder. Below the line, the incision in the square circle is smooth like a mirror. At this moment, almost everyone was in shock for a long time. ... Bradley wasn''t dead, not even seriously injured, but the few remaining extreme powers in the sky couldn''t sit still. Richard, Royer, Saipan, and Willek, who had been prepared by the Silver Queen to deal with Mephisto and Sidney, who may be hiding in the dark. Moreover, according to the news uploaded from the East Metz battlefield, this young man still has three extremely powerful men, who are judged by the appearance of ancient creatures similar to Valkyrie. but no matter. The four polar realms confronted the two polar realms, so how could they be able to catch them, even if there were several female warriors who did not reach the extreme realms, it was more than enough. As for swordsman Bradley, Her Majesty used the insurance to deal with the young earl, and Brando was not wrong. But no one had thought of it. This plan turned out to have problems in the beginning. Grey Sword Saint Mephisto and the lion s sacred statue Sidney have not yet appeared, but Bradley, who had thought that it should be a sword and a chicken, lost to the young man. Of course, it may be too early to say who wins and who loses, but anyone can see that Brando''s strength at this moment is not lower than Bradley, and the latter not only lost the sabre in the previous sword, He also suffered a minor injury, and it went on and on. It may not be so easy to defeat this young Earl. The top existence of several empires couldn''t help looking at each other. Now the question for them is, who is going? They had witnessed the previous battle in the sky. Although Brando''s strength was not as much as crushing the extremes, but also with their strongest tower-breaker Saipan and Lion Sword Richard. It should be indifferent. And there is no doubt that the gray swordsman who was able to escape from the two pinnacles at the pinnacle of the rule of the year was probably not weaker than this. Not to mention the supposedly strongest virgin statue under Emperor Walla. At this moment, if any of them can cooperate with Bradley in the end, they can stably control Brando, but the problem is that if Mefister and Sidney join forces later, the remaining three will not be opponents of each other. ? At last Wellek hesitated for a moment. Still pulled out the sword. The imperial dynasty''s heart was clear, among the remaining four. It is his weakest strength, and although the young man below can suppress Bradley, he will never be an opponent of two extremes, so it s not the same whether he is the weakest or the strongest. . However, when Mefister and Sidney appear later, the stronger players will have a better chance of winning. However, he had just pulled out his sword, and in the void suddenly pierced a dark sword edge without warning. The blade seemed to split the space, and with it was an unfolding gray space. At that moment Willek didn''t even respond, and he opened the sword before his throat. If not, Richard the Lion Blade Sword suddenly shot, and a sword knocked it back. I''m afraid at that moment, he will drink hate in advance. Willek reacted for almost a moment, then looked grimly in that direction. No doubt, of course, he knew who it was, but what made everyone, including him, sink in heart is that the strength of the other party was even higher than they thought. This is already the strength of the middle reaches of the polar world- In the information, the other party just stepped into the extreme plain in the trade of winds a year ago. What kind of promotion speed is this? Richard immediately withdrew the sword and said coldly: "It''s been a long time, Mayfest." "Exactly," a voice in the void replied, "so your opponent is me, Richard." "You want to save your students," Richard smiled dismissively. "Can you stop me, and who else can you stop?" But his voice didn''t fall, and Willek''s face had changed greatly, and he shouted: "Large, Great Holy See ?!" ... (ps: The outline of this volume is finished, and the name of the next volume is also well thought out. Actually, I want to sort out the data of the protagonist, but this is a bit cumbersome. Who knows which attribute of the protagonist was mentioned in the previous chapter? Ask for a monthly ticket!) (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better updated faster! Vol 5 Chapter 219 Richard turned back and saw a light door opened in midair. A wrinkled old man stepped out of it, wearing a gray linen robe like a monk, but it was the Holy Saint. The temple was once the most holy, the Great Holy See Walla. Walla glanced in the direction of the forest, narrowing his eyes as he landed on the broken sword in Brando''s hand, and then he turned back to look at the four people in front of him. An air of sacredness and majesty lingered in the air. In contact with this breath, Richard, Royer, Saipan, and Willek all changed slightly. They knew in their hearts that this man had been the first master of the temple 40 years ago, and now it seems , The other party has already stepped into the last step of the so-called man-forbidden zone-the pinnacle of the extreme realm. And Walla just stood still. In the other direction, the gray field in the sky receded backwards, receding like a tide, revealing the hidden figure behind it. It was a middle-aged man with a huge sword and a pair of white-skinned men. , Appearance is not conspicuous, as if weathered by the wind and frost, only the faint pastimes can be seen from the crow''s feet in the corner of his eyes. But the momentum emanating from him is extremely amazing, silent and heavy, making it like a mountain. This person is not special in appearance alone, but the empires present still recognized the person at a glance-Gray Sword Saint Mephistre. "Mephist." Richard cried out the man''s name, his eyebrows tightened, and his heart sank slightly. The other side was already in the middle of the polar world, and he was inferior to him. The next I am afraid it will be more difficult. In the forest, because of the sudden appearance of the Great Holy See Vala and Mephiste, the flames cracked and burned. The knights of the Yan family seemed a little confused, on the one hand, because they were at a loss, some people Finally recognized the holy sword Odysseus, but on the other hand it was because of Mephisto. This ''Devil of the Empire'' is notorious in the hearts of every Cruz. "The way of Jinyan does not converge blindly." The silver queen''s cold voice resounded again: "What are you confused about, is the King of Yan leaving you only Vino? You should recognize the choices in your heart and distinguish Right or wrong-" "Your Majesty said it well," I never expected Walla to agree. "You should have your own justice in your hearts, dominate your own destiny. There is no eternal definition of right and wrong. What matters is what you think and stand for." "As knights of the Yan family, you should understand the true meaning of the Jin Yan way, so you should be more determined than others. Your confusion at this moment can only make the sages ashamed." The knights were suddenly shocked, showing a look of shame, and they pulled out their swords to bow to Vala to apologize, because next-- I am afraid that the two sides will stand on the opposite side of the battle. "Great Holy See, thank you for your teaching." "We will do our best." Walla just smiled slightly. The Queen of Silver looked at the scene frosty on the other side of the crystal ball. The other party seemed to be helping her, but in fact, these words did not depart from the definition of Jin Yan''s way, but just set aside the right or wrong to discuss the issue, in fact, she denied the highest point she stood. The key is to bury the seeds of resurgence in the hearts of these knights. This is the true meaning of the Golden Flame Way, and it does not succumb to the will of a certain person, even the supremacy of the temple. Then she has a secular king in the world, let alone. "A bunch of **** fanatics." She hated it secretly. The voice became more chilling and compelling: "Vara, it seems you are so determined to stand on the opposite side of the empire. Even standing with Mephistor''s infamous empire enemy, you even connect Will our dignity be abandoned? " Walla shook her head. "Your Majesty," he said, "I am only here today for the Holy Sword." The Silver Queen sneered: "So how do you know why the temple will be split because of you, it is because of you, the old and unreliable old antiques, that you always place your hope on the dead. Is this what it is? The belief of the Queen of Fire, the so-called Jinyan way? " "That''s not dead, Your Majesty, that''s what the predecessor was, remembering that history isn''t stagnant. It''s because there is something in the past that deserves our attention." "However, what you don''t see is that my ancestor Yan King Gilt left this world for a thousand years. It has long been abandoned by the world. The ancestors and sages hope this world will become what it is today. "It''s a different look," the Queen''s voice dismissed. "The times are long gone, Vala, but you''re attached to the past." For this issue, Vala and Her Majesty are not the first time to argue, but like every previous dispute, it is doomed to no result. Walla was silent and did not refute. The Silver Queen knew that they had reached this position. It was by no means convincing, and sneered while secretly giving Richard a command. Because they are no longer dominant in the scene today, the queen does not intend to give the other party a chance to delay time until another reinforcement is mobilized. She knew in her mind that there should still be a Sidney in the opponent''s hand, and since Mephiste found Walla, there was no reason for them to let Mossburg, which was guarded by the head of the Guard Knight. Yeah, he was a student of Sidney himself. Although he can be trusted in loyalty, he certainly can''t stop the other party. At this time, he might have lost it. However, she didn''t care much about the other party''s rescue of the aristocracy, after all, it was just a bait. Richard and Royelle were given the instructions of Her Majesty at the same time, and looked back at each other. Among them, Royelle and Vala were old acquaintances, so they did not want to face each other, and the rest of them Only Richard and Saipan have the strength to fight against each other. As for both Willek and Bradley, they have to be on the front line, which can only be regarded as the second-tier level in the Empire''s extreme powers. After only hesitating for a moment, Richard, the head of the Knights'' Grand Order, pulled his sword out of the sheath, and the empire''s first sword, the "Resolute Keeper", had a blade of silver light bursting out, and the bright blade blocked the others. Three people, he said to Royelle and others, "I''ll stop Vala, and you''ll split your hands to entangle Mephisto." The situation has developed to the point where everyone understands that at this time, it is whimsical to leave all the other parties behind. The best option is to find a way to change the power balance on the field before Sidney arrives. Among the other three extreme powers, Brando was the worst player, so as soon as Richard spoke, several others understood what he meant. Among the three, Shi Luoyeer did not want to bully the little, and he smiled bitterly. Directly on Mayfield, not far away, a five-finger swipe was already a nearly 100-meter-long electric light splitting at each other. This is a six-ring air spell spell chain lightning. Although Royer is a wizard of law, he is also very good at this ''low-level'' elemental spell. He is also known for his super magic skills. Spells below the seventh ring can be instantly instantaneous. Sky The prestige of a wizard is by no means a fame. However, Royer''s strongest is actually counter-spell, his elemental mirror realm can reflect all magic. That''s why the title of No Return came, so he chose Mephisto as his opponent, but he actually chose to face the enemy at a disadvantage. As if an electric dragon traversed the night sky, the forest near Hanlu Manor was white, but in the face of this blow, Mephiste did not even have a sword, and he just stretched his hand to tear it to tear the lightning dragon. The sky is full of sparks. However, Royer''s strike was only a delay, and Mephisto just stopped the lightning. I felt that the space around me was folding. He looked up and found that the space had been closed into a spherical space from the bottom up. Although the sky and the earth are still outside the sphere, there is a vague sense through the crystal. He knew that this was Royer''s spell enchantment, but it was not the kind of paper-like enchantment spell of ordinary wizards. Wizard enchantments above the extremes often carried their polar realms. The power of the said is a more changeable extreme plain. Mephisto understood the other party''s attempt at once, and he pulled out his sword. By this time, Royelle had already disappeared his body shapenot the garbage spell that has no effect in the extreme realm, but actually left the material world and hidden into the parallel dimensions. . At the same time, two roaring flames instantly formed in the spherical space, if Brando were here. You will definitely recognize that this thing looks almost the same as his Fire Giant, but the body size is several times larger than that, and the strength has also grown geometrically-this is the fire giant spirit elder. As soon as Elder Fire Giant was summoned by Royer, he was immediately instructed to growl and rush towards Mephiste. Gray Swordmaster was not a novice who had not battled with the wizard, and knew that this thing was only used by the other party to delay time The means of exerting more powerful spells, he did not want to, and directly opened the extreme plain. A gray world appeared behind Mephisto. It was like a boundless, lifeless wilderness. Except for the endless ash, the horizon and the sky seemed to merge into one, but the gray swordsman summoned his hands and the gray ground Suddenly, there were a lot of silhouettes. They seemed to ''grow'' out of the gray world, without faces. They were all gray in color, holding long bows and swords. Tens of millions stood side by side, like a legion. . Without the need to give orders, the gray silhouettes lifted their long bows one by one, and shot forward. Thousands of overwhelming gray arrows seemed to be crossing the storm, and the two elder fire giants were shot directly into hedgehogs, bursting into countless places flame. While Mephiste was holding the huge sword still, the gray army swarmed forward, and with his gray field spreading in all directions. Royer, who was hiding in a parallel dimension, couldn''t stand anymore. Although he was not in the physical world, why wasn''t Mephistre''s Grey World? Although the space in the spherical enchantment is almost infinite, but his hiding place is limited, he has just played against Mephisto and can''t leave it for thousands of miles. Therefore, the movement of Mephisto''s army immediately understood The other side caught their weakness. The enemy of the empire that has suffered many deaths is well-deserved. No wonder he was able to escape from the empire''s round-ups and repeatedly caused trouble to the empire. Only then did Royelle put away the wizard''s general contempt and arrogance for other professions And had to go all out. He silently read a mantra, the sky in the spherical space was immediately covered with clouds, the endless lightning storm fell from the sky, and immediately split Mephisto''s Legion of Ashes to death. The Grey Legion summoned by Mephisto is in fact the manifestation of his law. Once the Grey Legion died, his realm was naturally torn open. He was hurt at the same time and snorted. But also at this time, he found out the position of the opponent through the wave of power caused by Royer''s chanting spell. Like the giant sword in his hand, the gray sword light swept away in that direction like a stormy sea. The turbulent law immediately shaken the entire space, and Royer could no longer hide in parallel dimensions. Having to show his body in the material world, the next moment, a light beam of hundreds of meters in length swept across his waist. Royer''s body flickered slightly, as if interrupted into two parts, but there was no scene of flashing blood. His divided body disappeared into the air like a broken water pattern. phantom-- Royer then appeared from the other side of Jianguang, but his face was pale, and the ring on his index finger of his right hand cracked and cracked, if not for this life-saving ring. I''m afraid he has already cut the other side. The gray sword light can ignore his magic defense, which made him horrified. After the previous round of engagement, although the opponent was not badly injured, he also lost an elemental pattern ring and a A life-saving ring. The most important thing is that he was forced to show his body by Mephisto. The biggest advantage of the wizard and the warrior is that the unpredictable spells keep them in the active position, and once they fall into the passive. That''s the home of the soldiers. ... And just in Royer opened the spell enchantment. While moving a space above Hanlu Manor out of the material world, several Richards also met their opponents. Richard himself stopped in front of Walla. And Willek flew down into the forest below, but what made the head of the Knights of the Enemy Unexpected was that those who stayed and stopped in front of the Great Holy See Walla, except him There are towerbreakers Saipan. This approach of the other side was beyond his expectation-although his own strength is still a bit weaker than Walla''s, it is not difficult to hold the other side for a while. Richard''s intention is to let the other two take this opportunity. Subdue Brando first. The two cooperated with Bradley''s three extremes to join that young Eruin young man without any chance. But his own soldiers, obedient to obey orders, had forgotten his partners, but not all of them. Royer was a court mage, only obeying the royal family. The same is true of Willek. However, apart from these two people, the rest of the man who is called the tower-breaker or the near-wizard is an out-of-the-box staff. Richard couldn''t help but look back at the other person, only to see that he was expressionless and didn''t plan to communicate with him-in fact, this person was not a person who was good at speech, and he relied heavily on him. A terrible strength and legendary experience. Saipan used to be a real civilian. He followed an old wizard, and fortunately manifested the elements. He once played in the Empire Knights, but because his element ''World Reflection'' was not taken seriously, he later left. . So far, this person''s experience is not much different from most of the empire''s wizards who pursued power and status, but just a few years later, when he appeared again in people''s vision, he had already enlightened the elements. His element ''Reflection of the World'' can reflect everything in the material world. It seems to be just a useless element of illusion, but after the element of enlightenment, this law has shown terrible power. Because in Saipan, he was able to show the reflection of the world of laws in the present world. This is not the area where the trivial individual s understanding of the law develops, but the reflection of the real world of laws. The power of this reflected world is almost Thousands of times as high as the extreme plain, its power can be imagined. Therefore, folks call him the closest master to God, and it is not Miao Chuan. However, the display of this reflection is not without cost. Even he himself once reflected the white tower completely into the material world. In that battle, he almost killed the Nazaire army with his own power. On flat ground, the title of Tower Inverter also came from this. But since then, Saipan has never shown such a powerful force. Because of his early experience, Saipan has always maintained a close relationship with the empire. He appears here at the moment because he is currently employed by the empire''s royal family. But this kind of employment is not a relationship of allegiance, it is nothing more than a relationship of power or money. Faced with such a person, Richard did not dare to speak casually even if he was dissatisfied, and besides, he understood that the other person was not his subordinate. "Okay, Wellek and Bradley should be enough to deal with that young man, this guy will at least make it easier for me." In the mind of the chief commander, he could only comfort himself so helplessly. ... (ps: Yesterday took some time to check some of the details and information written earlier. By the way, I stole a lazy break and rested. After all, to write a battle, I need to understand the details of the protagonist''s attributes or something. In addition, it is expected that I will renew the protagonist attributes after the completion of this volume. At that time, you can help find out if there are any bugs. Finally, I would like to thank my classmate Yu Chenzi for helping me to organize the information together.) The novel is better updated faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 220 The shooting of the polar world above the sky immediately made the night of the entire Rusta tower turbulent. The fragmentation and shudder of the line of law made every magic particle suspended in the space boil, and the leaves danced as if they were magic. The line of the law flashes across the air, and the mountain is immediately torn apart However, the battle of top forces did not end the fight in the forest. After Brando flew to Bradley with a sword, he could not even look up to see the situation of the teacher Mephiste, and then came to collapse. Over the broken mountain. During this period, several knights of the flames crossed the line of flames to try to stop, but Brando, who had turned on the crown of thorns and enthusiastic talents, was already at its peak. After the shadow of others, nine or eight after the wind caused seven or eight directly in the sky. shadow. The Yan knights who came forward had not yet responded. The Yan blades had swept through with the force of violent space. The sabers in their hands were forcibly removed in an instant. The oppressive force made them unable to resist at all. Can watch the broken holy sword emerge through the body. The phantom brought by Brando was closed, and the numerous torn bodies fell from the midst of the sky like raindrops, carrying the **** rain. These people haven''t even been able to stop him for half a second. Brando knows his situation very well. He can now be said to be in full swing with full firepower, even if he is capable of fighting in the extreme midfield. But this state cannot last long. He n, ww w. Only glanced at the broken mountain body, then stepped back, raised his sword with both hands, moved his right hand back, and after the top was cut off, the soil layer collapsed immediately under the blade of inflammation, Suddenly subsided, forming a bowl-shaped depression over a hundred meters in diameter. However, the power of the rule is exactly in that position, as if silent. A thousand-meter-long black crack appeared on the ground. Brando knew that Bradley had been swept into the mountain by his own sword, but it did not hurt him. How could the opponent s extreme strength be so easily hurt, and his idea to fight was very simple and even could be said Just like Richard. That is to break one finger before the other reacts, and change the power contrast on the battlefield. So his first goal was to beat the water dog. Bradley was in a disadvantaged position, killing each other in one fell swoop. Although it sounds so inconceivable to kill a polar powerhouse, this world is full of various opportunities and coincidences, and no one can guarantee success in case? What Brando wants is that, if it succeeds, the situation to be faced next will be very different. Of course, if he fails, he will not lose anything, so he can resolutely resolve this determination. Slashed with a sword. Brando couldn''t guarantee how effective this blow would be. He was not an extremist battle, whether it was this life or the last life, but how much the attack power of the pinnacle of the rule could have an impact on the extreme plain It is something that no one can say. However, recalling the experience of fighting the world leader in the past, Brando still cautiously expected that this attack would at most hurt the opponent, but there is still a certain distance to kill. But he wasn''t in a hurry, but calmly stepped back because he knew. The initiative is still in his hands. It was at this moment that a golden red flame burst out from under the stacked rock gap. Brando raised his hand and buzzed softly, the sword wind had drifted over him diagonally into the air. The flames flying in the air still brushed his hair ends and burned a few strands of hair. Brando couldn''t bear a cold sweat, and immediately knew that he had made the right choice. If he does not retreat before, then this sword principle should behead him. He then raised his head, and saw that the flames that were shot from below the soil layer were rapidly fading to both sides, revealing a sharp sword like a whirlwind behind, and the swordsman of the flame, Brad, Profit. The latter situation is clearly not ideal. There is a **** wound from the left shoulder to the right abdomen. Although it is not a penetrating wound, it does not look too easy. The other side was seriously injured, which was within his expectations. The blow just now was obviously a sword entrusted to Bradley''s hope of defeat, but he never dreamed that this young man would be so cautious. Brando looked at the sword in his opponent''s hand for a moment. He is no stranger to the sword shaped by the wind. It is an elemental sword. Almost all elemental swords are fantasy swords. They are not sharp except for adding certain elemental damage, but they have one characteristic: It just won''t break. As an extreme swordsman, it is not surprising that Bradley has a spare top-level weapon. In fact, masters like themselves, including himself, will generally have several swords, like himself. There are Frost Singer Xinna, the grip of Francis, and the deadly death just started as backup weapons. However, the opponent actually chose the element sword, which can only be said to be scared by the sharpness of Odysseus. But this is not wise. Brando was secretly pleased. When Bradley once again greeted with a sword, he simply chose to greet him forward, as if he had changed his life to the same sword with Bradley''s heart. Bradley was taken aback by surprise. The first thing he thought of was fraud. Some of the swordsmen''s fighting style was extremely sturdy, and they often chose to use injury-for-injury to force their opponents to restrain their hands. But this tactic is almost useless on top of the polar world. Would a veteran swordsman with nearly half a century of combat experience be disturbed by these tricks? But as he continued his sword forward, he realized that what happened next was beyond his imagination. The sword in his hand had not yet touched Brando''s body, and it seemed as if he had encountered an invisible barrier, which had no obstruction and was not like any protective spell he knew. But what he saw was that the sword of wind in his own hand was scattered when he passed this barrier. After nearly half a second of sacrifice, Bradley finally understood what he had encountered. Barrier of will At that moment, he almost wanted to swear, because the main damage method of the Elemental Sword was magical damage, but magical damage had almost no effect on the will of Brando''s monster. But how could Bradley imagine that humans would have such a staggering barrier of will? For a moment he almost thought that Brando in front of him was not a descendant of Dalus, or that the Earth Swordmaster of the year was a dragon or something, but in short it could not be a black iron citizen. But no matter what he thought, at this moment he could only watch the opponent''s sword stab in his chest, which should be the position of the heart of the left chest. But at the last moment, he avoided his vital parts. Bradley screamed immediately, reached out and pushed, and pushed the sword with all his strength, and the shattered blade was pulled from his chest with a lot of dazzling blood and the steam rising up. . He held the wound with one hand. He retreated back in despair, as the sword almost tore one third of his lungs, he coughed almost immediately, and fragments of organs spewed out along the blood foam. But Brando did not seize this opportunity to pursue. Because he himself was not badly injured. After all, the polar state is polar state. Bradley''s sword still caused him damage. He glanced at the data panel and his life was more than a quarter, which was almost more than 90% after the damage was offset result. The gap between the polar world and the pinnacle of the law is indeed a gap. He coughed slightly and raised his head. Seeing Willeck, one of the empire''s twins in the air, finally came over at this moment. No chance. It was a pity that Brando was about to kill an empire, and he was about to succeed, but as he understood, the world was always full of chances. Almost, it is almost, there is nothing to regret. Willek witnessed in the air just how much Brand had hurt Bradley, and he couldn''t believe it for a while. Although Bradley can only be regarded as second-class in the extreme state of the empire, it is extreme state after all. The third figure in the Temple of Fire. It turned out that a young man in his early 20s simply lost it. He knew that his own standard was even worse than Bradley, so he was full of vigilance for a while, for fear that he might accidentally lose his reputation in the battle with his juniors. It was even a dead end. Therefore, he had the opportunity to get into Brando''s close range and fight in the first place, but he still cautiously shot the sword away, intending to test a sword first. Jian Guang Yi Yang. A flash had come first, and at this time Brando was quite helpless and had to give up the pursuit and return to the sword to block. Jian Guang intersected with the holy sword Odysseus in his hand, and immediately shifted to one side. Sweeping the forest to one side, like an invisible razor, swept through a piece of ancient wood, making the forest near Hanlu Manor immediately bald. I noticed that Brando couldn''t help secretly deceiving himself in this scene, thinking that after this battle, the empire''s scenic spots would really become a worthless barren mountain. I heard that the owner here seems to be the royal family. I don''t know if the loss of so much her Majesty will cause heartache. After blocking the sword, he felt a numbness in his arm, and he couldn''t help but be alert immediately, knowing that this was a sign that his crown of thorns was about to fail. "Can''t drag on anymore." Brando thought to himself that he glanced across the air and saw the battle in the air. At this moment, Mephisto and Royelle are long gone, and the battle between Richard, Saipan and Walla is earth-shattering. Saipan has reflected the pumice land in mid-air. This is one of the elemental planes. At the scene, most of his protection spells in this area have been greatly enhanced, but even so, they can only withstand Vara''s attack. The direction of the Great Holy See before he became Holy See was the Word of Nord, an extremely ancient holy art, said to be related to an ancient clan called Reiser, which was on the mainland They have no place to live and believe in travel, and their power also comes from the myths and legends of many worlds. While making legends manifest in the physical world This is the ultimate meaning of this holy spell. Walla summoned two trumpeter angels between his hands. This is the envoy of the gods in the myths of the heavens. He has strength near the side of truth. Walla summons the side of truth with the strength of the peak of truth. The lower summoner, and it doesn''t seem to be laborious. Nordic Art is so unreasonable. He also had a golden sharp sword in his hand. How terrible this sword was, and I saw that every time a sword was stabbed by Vala holding a sword in his hand, there was a lot of light. As long as the light shone on Saipan''s protective spell. Regardless of whether the spell is a seven-ring, eight-ring, or a nine-ring, it disappears immediately. Brando even saw an "absolute barrier" spell in Saipan, which was also broken by a sword from the opponent, but know that this is the top magic spell of the eleventh magic ring of the law, which can be said to be mortal, mortal The highest level of magic you can master. So he immediately knew the identity of the sword. Also one of the most legendary holy swords, contempt. The golden artifact, the light of the people, was forged by the light of Martha. It was said that it had once killed the butcher Koukire, but was lost in the first battle of Babel. Some people said that it broke into a starry sky after it broke in that battle and disappeared Above this world. This sword has a feature that is to break through the Wanfa, that is to say it is said that the attributes of this sword have such a line description, only four words, but it is enough to explain everything. But because it exists in legend. Therefore, Vala can sanctify it from the river of fate through the vision and faith of Enoch. Although not as powerful as the original, it is also enough to make Saipan eat. The tower-breaker Saipan couldn''t break into Walla''s defensive circle, let alone Richard the Gate of the Empire. Although the head of the Knights of the Flame Knights claimed to be the defense of the Empire, it was just defense. . In fact, he had been roaring in the air for a long time, but Navala couldn''t do anything about it. Vala is one enemy and two, but the scene is still faint, if not for knowing that the Holy Art of Nord has a weak point that costs too much. Brando almost thought the Great Holy See was invincible. But in any case, this is after all a presence in the realm of sages. It is said that after the Battle of the Holy One, because the Sea of ??Magic was isolated from the world by the Dark Dragon, there have been no more than one thousand mortals who have born a powerful man beyond the extremes. In other words, Walla at this moment represents the apex of the world. As long as the people of silver and gold do not work, no one in this world can beat him anymore. Of course, after the advent of magic. This situation may be broken in a short time. However, Walla can only say that he has a slight advantage. It is basically a delusion to talk about winning. His opponents are the poles of the Empire after all. Saipan and Richard cannot possibly wonder what the shortcomings of Nord''s Holy Art are. So the current situation is no longer suitable for protracted warfare. Brando had a decision in his mind immediately, and at this time Willek was close to his sword. He lifted his sword ''Dang'' to block the long sword that came over. The fragmented holy sword of Odysseus flickered slightly, and at the same time the blood bar dropped a line. This phenomenon immediately sounded his alarm bell, which showed that the crown of thorns had disappeared and his defense was approaching zero. Must break through. "Charr." While blocking Willuck''s offensive, he contacted others in a teleportation. At this time, Shire, Modifis, and Andreig were not idle, in fact, they had already been caught in the siege of the Yan knights early in the morning. At the same time as Brando''s order, Shire repelled several Yan dependent knights with a force field wave, and used the stop rule to hold the two weakest among them. Because of the heavy losses before, Yan At this moment, the guardian knight showed a little too cautious. When Shire suddenly shot strongly, their first choice was not to attack, but to shrink back to protect the companions who were fixed by the spell. This gave Shire a respite. "What''s the matter, Lord Lord?" He gasped. "Don''t keep fighting, move closer to me." "Are you going to execute the next plan, Lord Lord?" "almost." Brando once again forced Willak''s sword at once, and the sharp swords of Odysseus and Willak intersected in mid-air, splashing a dazzling spark, and the sword in the opponent''s hand was not ordinary, but Song of the Prisoner '', Brando knew it was a well-known ancient weapon. And the characteristic of this weapon lies in its sharpness and indestructibility, so it just restrained the characteristic that Odysseus attack is extremely high. This time, Brando felt powerless for a while, and the other party apparently noticed this, but it was just a while before he could confirm whether he had cheated. But this tentative attack is only temporary. Immediately after the sword was forced back from Willek, Brando immediately took the opportunity to bring the pupil of the double ring snake. The two fantasy rings were still the trophy he obtained in the Death Frost Forest, because the magic of the peak of the law of demand can be worn, He has sealed them to this day. And this pair of rings has a very special set attribute, which is to increase the bloodline and perception attributes by one hundred points, the bloodlines are okay. The perception of this attribute is extremely difficult to improve in the game. When this attribute is increased to more than one hundred points, People''s perception will become extraordinary, thus obtaining characteristics such as magic vision. When he put on the ring, he immediately felt that the whole world had changed. Willuck''s body exuded a circle of translucent ripples, and in mid-air, Saipan and Vala were fighting in the area where hundreds of meters of ripples swept the sky. He knew that these were actually ripples of magic, raised his head, and sure enough, he saw the space enchantment previously set by Royer in the sky. ''when'' The Blade of Fire and the Song of the Prisoner intersect again, this time Brando took seven steps back, and the crown of thorns was completely invalid, as if it was a period of weakness after the rage, and he began to fall into distress. And at this moment, Willeck finally found the abnormality on Brando''s body. "It''s a crown of thorns!" At this time, Bradley suddenly shouted that, as a high-level temple of the flames, he certainly knew these inheritance skills of the Templars, not to mention the scene in which Brando had battled with the flames of the Knights, and he had witnessed it, so Know the identity of the Templars of Brando. "So it is" There was a deep light in Willek''s eyes. He knew that his opportunity had come. And Brando was also a part of Willek''s distraction, seizing his own opportunity. "Char, dispel the spell in that direction in the sky!" He immediately shouted at his mage servant. ... ... Vol 5 Chapter 221 Mephiste has not yet separated from Royelle. As soon as he closed his sword, he could not help but confront him, and then saw that the former stepped back and his figure faded into the gray realm. "Huh?" Royer''s grey eyebrows lifted slightly, and he lowered his right hand, while the spell being bred in his hand disappeared. There are all kinds of rumors about Mephistic in the Empire, some are absurd, but no rumor has ever mentioned his timidity. Although Royelle was not familiar with Mephisto, he could see that the other party was not afraid of himself. What he thought of in his heart, he swept subconsciously into the forest. In the forest, Brando and Shire faced each other, and the Silver Queen was already suspicious. It was only a matter of time before and after seeing their flawed lie. The two made the same choice at the same time and ran away. The two turned around and fled, and Murphy stepped up to keep up with Brando. Andreig reacted a little more than half a second, and she hesitated before choosing the other direction alone. The silver queen almost froze before reacting. "Catch them for me!" She screamed angrily. A horrifying force swept across the air. The Witch King shot her. She stretched out a finger and radiated a round of silver aperture at her fingertips. This aperture expanded and extended to a radius of several miles, like a tangible water wave. The entire forest swept into it, catching up with Brando who was running away from behind. Brando only felt the temperature drop suddenly, and the cold wind was blowing. There was the sound of ice wolf hunting behind him. He subconsciously reached out and touched his face. The palms were wet with snow and ice. . A thick layer of hoarfrost grows from far to near on the forest floor, covering the stacked dead leaves, moss and rocks. Thousands of trees withered and fallen leaves fell, but it had already frozen before falling to the ground. The branches were covered with icicles, and the north wind passed. It was clamoring. Brando landed on a rock, his foot was heavy, and he secretly said it was not good. When he lifted his foot, he couldn''t lift it. The hoarfrost on the ground spread along his riding boots as if living. A thick layer of ice has formed. This is the power of the North Wind, the element of the Witch King, and this element is one of the most important inheritance of the Witch. From the sorceress, as the sorceress''s maid, has the same inheritance, although it is second-class, but it does not affect its power in front of Brando. This was just a breath, and he could not feel his frozen foot, and he couldn''t help horrifying. The strength of the Witch King was already the pinnacle of the extreme, but the most terrible thing was the power of the North Wind. It is indeed the power of several top elements in the Age of the Holy War, although it is second-class. But it is not inferior to the elements of the world wave ss he has seen in the past. "It won''t work this way," Brando said secretly, the power of the north wind was too powerful, and in the next few seconds, he estimated that the whole person might be locked up by ice. Gritted lower teeth. Slightly sobering himself, Brando''s gaze was fixed and he spotted a clearing in the forest hundreds of feet away, and he was ready to launch space elements to teleport himself. A line of golden rules flashed in his eyes. He was looking for the correct order of laws, but suddenly a majestic force descended from the sky and overwhelmed him. Brando was caught off guard. Space teleportation was on the spot. Interrupted. The power of the elements backfired instantly, or he would be seriously injured if he didn''t respond quickly. Even so, he was not very happy. He snorted suddenly, his face pale. The connection with the elements is forcibly severed, which is definitely the power of the top extreme plains- For the Swordsmen and Wizards of the Polar Realm, in the Polar Realm they are like the giant Antaeus standing on the earth, and they can obtain a steady stream of power from it. Therefore, the polar plain will have the realm. Extreme masters in the personal realm are almost extremely difficult to defeat. Therefore, in the battle over the polar world, the strong party often uses its own domain laws to defeat the other party s domain laws. When the realm is suppressed too much, the strong party can even use the domain to forcibly cut off the other party s connection with the rule world. There is definitely more than one person who can absolutely suppress himself on this battlefield, but he will be isolated from his own elements without pulling him into the extreme plains. He can use the power of the polar world to this level and look at the entire empire. There were only a few people. Brando lifted his head a little, and sure enough saw Royer reaching out to his right palm in midair. In the air, Walla couldn''t help shaking his head. Mephisto let him not care about Brando. He was really curious about how Grey Sword Master''s confidence in his students came. The peak of the Empire Power Pyramid, and not one, but several. Seeing that Royelle and the Witch King joined forces to leave Brando, Walla was a little disappointed, but the result was not what he expected, even if there was the Blade of the Divine Flame, but the power gap was obvious. If eight masters of the extreme state let a younger one escape under the eyelids, how can the empire have face? He was not surprised. Raising his hand a little, Jin Yan Shengwen flashed in his hands, and was about to help Brando make a clearance, but he just moved, Saipan and Richard appeared again in front of him again. The head of the knights of the Yan Family has a long golden hair dancing wildly in the wind, as if an angry lion, with a sword shining in his hands, a sword swaying like a shooting star across the sky, and a golden flame of sword light stabbing thousands of meters across. The golden flame in front of Walla, Although the next Saipan did not shoot at the first time, the meaning revealed in his eyes was very obvious: Your opponent is here. Walla is helpless, if only Richard is not able to let him, but the Saipan staring at him makes him feel awkward. With a flick of his finger, the golden streaks disappear in front of him, and a golden shield appears on him. . The golden sword light was split on the shield with incomparable accuracy, and half of the sky shone into a flash for a long time, as bright as day. The thunder on the hill where Hanlu Manor is located is constantly. At this moment, the light of sword and magic are interspersed with each other. The entire empire capital has long understood that there may be element-level battles on the mountain, but no one dares to leave the house and explore Hiding at home, watching the crowds gathering in the street with uneasy eyes through the window: Wearing cloaks, people are gathering more and more on various streets. If there had been patrol cavalry to disperse them on weekdays, it was a bit different today. Until this moment, the city guards. The inspection cavalry had no half figure, as if the empire''s control of its heart had quietly disappeared. Silent restlessness pervaded the entire capital. Countless people can''t sleep in this night. In the frost-covered forest, Jianbing took a click and spread along Brando''s knees toward his waist. He could almost feel the strange stinging of the blood in his lower body, and the Witch King was in the air. Watching him-it is a pretty beautiful middle-aged woman, but the other person''s eyes are like rolling mercury balls, neither white eyes, no pupils, no gray eyes. Makes it look very indifferent-she looked at Brando with this cold look: "Dark Dragon?" Brando didn''t hardly hear the mockery in the other''s tone, but he didn''t change his face, frowning as if he was thinking of a way out. He held this attitude for a few breaths, and Jianbing continued to climb up along his waist, covering his chest in a blink of an eye. But at this time, Royer, who stretched out his right hand to cover Brando, suddenly frowned, subconsciously looking in the direction of the Calendula business district. The Witch King''s face changed instantly. Just at this moment. Brando, frozen by the north wind, suddenly collapsed like a fragmented ice sculpture, turning into snowflakes scattered in the air. These snowflakes disappeared before they landed. "Ice-breaking!" Agatris gave a subconscious glance at the Witch King. If it weren''t for the impossible, she would almost have thought that the other party was colluding with Brando, and the dignified Witch King had been tricked by an elemental tricyclic illusion. The Witch King''s face was terribly gloomy: "Chasing!" She said only one word. However, Royer, who was not far away, added: "Stop his men. The way he flees is strange, and the ice-breaking technique is just a blindfold." Agatris looked back. Because their main goal was Brando, they didn''t care where Charles and the two little blood races ran, but the knights in the forest had them. Expand the siege, so you do nt have to worry about your opponent flying into the siege. But just when she saw the young wizard attendant, she watched each other''s figure fade gradually in the forest, and finally disappeared invisible. See this weird scene. The witch of Gimhae only felt that her hair was about to rise, and the power of magic and elements in Vaund was diverse. But the means by which the young wizard attendant disappeared before her eyes did not belong to any of them. It is neither stealth nor illusion. She didn''t even feel any magic fluctuations. The line of the law was as calm as ever on the other side of the world, and there were no traces of elements left. It felt as if a person had disappeared in front of her for no reason. As a witch, the hostess of the lofty hills, Agatris had a strange idea at this moment: ghost? She looked a little creepy in the other direction, and just happened to see that Andrigh and Murdface disappeared into the forest in almost the same way. Almost all of the knights who surrounded them stopped. "He''s on the edge of the Calendula business district," Royer''s eyes flashed, and at this moment finally confirmed his guess: "This is not magic." "It''s not sorcery," the Witch King replied with a grimace. "I didn''t feel any trace of the elements," the youngest girl answered with a smile. After that, Royer and the Witch King couldn''t help but be silent. It was neither magic nor the power of elements, nor did they borrow the power of witches'' dreams. What kind of power is this? The point is, they are unaware of this method. In other words, this power is beyond their cognition. "I seem to have heard of such power," Royer replied suddenly after groaning for a moment, "but ..." The Witch King''s eyes flickered and she said nothing, she had heard such power. But that is a story that belongs to a distant era. The person who once owned it has a title of ancient times, he is called the dragon of darkness. Seeing this scene in the distance, the Great Holy See, Vara, couldn''t help but flash a light. I didn''t expect that this little guy really surprised him. Unlike anyone present, he clearly recognized the power shown by Brando. The source. Travelling Mage They did come back again. The student Mephiste was really amazing. He slowly stopped, a beam of light broke through the dark clouds and descended from the air, leaving Richard and Saipan against him. "Sacred Word Sanctuary!" A few exclaimations came from below. Richard and Saipan were set in the golden light of immaculateness, glaring at Vala, and Royer consciously wanted to take a shot in the distance, but glanced at the golden light of the sky, shook his head, and regained his footsteps. The Holy Word Sanctuary is the top holy spell in the Temple of Fire, which cannot be learned without the Holy See. It is also the strongest life-saving means on the Holy See. Within the scope of the Holy Word Sanctuary, Vala wants to leave, except Sage, Vond is afraid that no one can leave him yet. I thought that Sidney used this spell to escape the imperial capital at that time. At that time, Richard and others had no choice but to let her go. At this moment, Walla''s figure was fading in a golden light. He finally glanced at the dark night sky and shook his head: "The empire is different today, Your Majesty." "Teacher, do you have to betray the empire and stand on the stand of others to be right with me?" The Silver Queen''s voice calmed down, as if she was not angry at the escape of Brando and others. Walla sighed. In the princess era, he was indeed one of the teachers of the silver queen. At that time, the little princess''s talent in the golden flames once surprised everyone. If she is not a member of the royal family, she may actually surpass the West. Denis became the Holy One of the next Temple of Fire. "You used to be Her Royal Highness Princess Cruz," Sigh sighed. "If you''re willing to return to the right path." "I have never been more convinced that I am on the right path than I am now," the Silver Queen replied coldly. "Paranoia covers your eyes, Your Majesty." "On the contrary, it is you who cannot see the way forward." Walla shook her head, her body turned into a golden ghost, and finally the clouds closed, and the golden light only existed in the memory of everyone present. As if everything that happened before was just an illusion, only a long sigh echoed over the forest. The Silver Queen was silent for a long time. The polar powers over the forest looked at the night sky subconsciously, and everyone felt more or less uncomfortable. Seven or eight polar power masters came together, but they couldn''t even keep a young man at the pinnacle of a rule. What embarrassed them most was that instead of leaving the other side behind, they also let the other side flee the Hanlu Mansion after being turned upside down. Of all the people present, the Witch King''s face was the most gloomy, followed by Willec and the injured Bradley, and Royer, who finally missed, had a soft and light look. After a moment of silence, the order of the Silver Queen came back: "No need to chase, immediately return to the White Rose Garden." ... (to be continued) ... Vol 5 Chapter 223 Sandberg is located on the shore of a small lake named Stroy west of Rusta. At the turn of summer and autumn, the lake here reflects the castle and the distant horizon. The forest and the reflection of the white maple is one of the most famous scenic spots near the capital, but it is also a royal forest garden. However, the imperial royal family does not often live here, and often only stays here for the entire long summer. After Constance, the silver queen, used the castle for a shorter period of time, it may not be once every two or three years. Even if you go, you often stay Less than a month. But even so, there were servants in the castle, with the Guards stationed. As early as half a month ago, Sandberg replaced a group of mountain people''s maids, coupled with the Knights of the Flame Blade, which changed defenses with the embargo, which added a lot of popularity here. Only tonight, this ancient and elegant castle by the lake is exceptionally quiet. Silver Moon ''Timis'' slowly moves over the nearby forest. The long shadow of Bai Feng extends forward with the movement of the moonlight. It crosses the fence and crosses the forest avenue, leaving a shadow on the city wall. The wind pushed the clouds above the night. After a moment, the shadows on the city wall squirmed, slowly rising from the ground, and gradually formed a woman dressed as a witch. The woman stood beside the battlements for a moment, and looked into the courtyard doubtfully. The courtyard was dark, there was no light in the stables on one side, and there were no dark whistle or patrol guards on the wall. If it is usually at this time, the servants have already fallen asleep, but at least there is at least a defensive force in the castle, and it will never be as dead as this moment. She frowned and walked to the edge of the city wall. The moonlight pouring down from the clouds at that moment had the substance at her feet, forming a step ladder. She went down one level and came into the courtyard. A faint Yinhua spread out in all directions around her body, and swept across the castle in a blink of an eye. The woman frowned. As if aware of something, but this is the time. She suddenly glanced in the direction behind her. As if she heard something moving, she was about to leave, but at this moment there was a flash of anger in her eyes. She raised her right hand, and a palm-sized crystal ball suddenly appeared in the palm of her hand. Several pictures were constantly switching on it, like a glimmer of light. If ordinary people hadn''t had time to see it clearly, but she just engraved one of them in the blink of an eye in. If Brando were here, he would have recognized the sight of Cat and Beard Inn. The woman lifted her hand, and the crystal ball in her hand instantly turned into a piece of silver light dust. She herself shattered, like a broken glass, and instantly melted into the moonlight. The woman''s front feet had just left, and a few small shadows fell lightly on the wall behind her. Those are a few cats. The black cat at the front had a big bow around his neck, and he looked around curiously, and the opening was the characteristic sweet voice of the sugar bowl: "Strange, no one. Even the Knights People are led away by adults, and there will be at least guards inside the castle? " A yellow-and-white flower cat behind the black cat suddenly felt nervous when he heard this, and hurriedly reminded him, "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, a little voice, big lady, no one is okay, do you want to attract everyone?" "Babasha, what are you afraid of? Didn''t we confirm it? The Knight of the Flame Sword has already left, either to support Lord Lord''s battle on their side, or to deal with the strange guys in the city. Anyway It won''t be here. Those guys are not my opponents in total. " "Miss. Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case. It''s better to be cautious." Babasha nervously looked around: "This is the empire, don''t forget that they are also here." "There is no one in it," the sugar-pot turned into a black cat gave a careless glance at the castle immersed in the dark, she raised her head, sniffed around her nose, wondered: "But there is something strange in the air Taste, it seems that our kind has come here. Strangely, I''m not sure. Is there such a powerful guy under the woman, is it the Witch King? " Babasha was startled. "That woman can''t be here." "Well," Sugar Jar nodded. "It''s really not her breath, weird. Is there such a great guy in our generation of witches?" "Let''s get to work, lady ..." The sugar bowl leapt forward, jumping lightly off the city wall, and landed steadily on the meadow in the courtyard, just like a real cat, without making a sound. Behind her, three witches transformed into cats, including Barbassa, jumped in turn. Several people strolled around the courtyard, but none of them were found. "There''s no one here, miss." The white cat behind Barbassa is speaking. Although it looks the most compact, it is the voice of a middle-aged woman. "The woman is really unreliable, be careful, ma''am, this may be a trap." When she heard the word trap, Babasha''s hair was erected, and she looked back subconsciously, but there was still silence in the courtyard. "Relax, Babasha, even if there is a trap, it is aimed at the Lord Lord. The Silver Queen has no interest in your old lady." "Miss," the white cat who had spoken suddenly said again: "There are still people in the castle." The sugar bowl nodded, and she noticed: "Front left, third room." She stepped on the elegant cat step to the window in that room, jumped slightly, and jumped to the window sill, reached out her claws and fiddled twice, opening the window into a gap, and a strong wine burst into his face. "So I hate alcoholics--" ... Hobbes Balek is indeed a drunkard. He is a dwarf, from Ambrose. He is drunk, but he is also the best horse trainer in the entire empire. The royal family hired him to serve as an equestrian in Sandburg. On weekdays, he did not dare to drink wine-no matter how dwarfed, and never dare to take the royal strict rules seriously, let alone he cherish the job . Regardless of how rich Her Majesty''s collection is in his stable, his status as the strongest imperial royal horseman is enough to make him feel extremely proud. But today is a special case. The embargoes were all changed by the Knights of the Flame Sword, and the servants in the castle were also transferred earlier because he wanted to help look after the knights'' horses. That''s why it stayed, and it turned out a few hours ago. The knights also left. This time the deserted castle can be regarded as his master. He didn''t dare to touch the royal cellar in the basement, but the barrels of wine stored in the kitchen were all right. Although not as good as the royal collection, it was enough to make him addicted to alcohol. Lying dazed on a few bags of flour, he had long lost track of exactly how much wine he had drank, as if there was a small barrel of dwarven spirits, then three bottles of Landfel liqueur, and a bottle of whiskey. Alcohol seemed to form a thick cloud and wrapped him in it. Hobbes Ballek was drinking wine, this is the life he was pursuing. He had a dream in a blur, dreaming that he made enough money, and returned to his hometown to build a world-class wine cellar. There are a variety of precious wines in the collection, from the griffin feathers of 346 years, the black king of Phyllis, to the famous cold moon wine. This wine was produced in the cold month, and was almost destroyed by a snow disaster in that winter, but it has formed a unique cold taste. It is the top collection of various royal and noble families. He dreamed that he was entertaining guests, and he was full of friends. There were well-known alcoholics and noble people from the high society. On the long table covered with white cloth were various silver plates, which were filled with people from all over the world. Famous wine and brightly colored fruits and vegetables, a black cat with a bow walking around. Hobbs Balek froze for a moment, almost thinking he was wrong. Why is there a black cat on the table? He could not help rubbing his eyes subconsciously. It was found that there were not only one cat on the table, but also two white cats. A flower cat. He couldn''t help but sit up, subconsciously ready to anger the servants of his dreams. But before he had time to speak, he saw the black cat talking to him: "Hobbs Balek," the black cat stretched out his paw and fanned it in front of his nose, looking disgusted: "Damn drunkard, I''ll give you a few words of time, or I''ll send you to hell!" The dwarf horse trainer''s eyes widened, and the cat even spoke, and he shook his head, thinking that he was dreaming. But after a moment, he suddenly woke up, everything in the dream turned into a bubble, the surrounding environment turned into a dark kitchen, and the small space was filled with strong wine and the smell of raw meat. On the wooden table opposite him, there were no more than four cats, of which the black cat was the head, staring at him with dark eyes in the dark. "Ghost!" The gnome screamed in shock, crawling backwards with his legs kicking, slamming into the bucket behind him, thumping on top of his head, and the colored spice jars originally placed on the shelf suddenly fell over and smashed him. A head covered his face. "Well," the sugar bowl couldn''t help being laughed by this guy stupidly, but she hurriedly looked up. "Hobbs Ballek, have you heard me?" The witch is good at manipulating dreams, and she has known each other''s name in the dream. But the dwarf horse trainer was so scared that it was not a good sign to meet a black cat in the middle of the night. Some rural legends often think that black cats are the messengers of death like crows, and these bad luck animals are often It''s even worse to be associated with witches. Hobbes Balek didn''t know that the witches were in front of him, but he was terrified. He contacted the black cat before, only when the other party was indeed a messenger of death, and he was sent to hell. . Is it drunk by myself? He couldn''t help feeling sad. Sadly not enough. "I ask you a question," but the sugar bowl doesn''t care what he thinks, her eyes glow with a fascination, as if it can make people dream: "Where is the mistress here?" ... Saint Contepeis Palace, White Rose Garden- The two columns of knights stopped slowly outside the gate of the Rose Garden. At this moment, it was very quiet night, and there was no one on the Empire Avenue. The rows of oak trees stood on both sides of the Avenue, and a dark shadow fell on the ground. Outside this stately palace is a large expanse of meadows. There are no other buildings within a few hundred meters, all of them are royal gardens, but the knights who visited late at night still awakened the residents in the distant neighborhood. Through the cold light of the moonlight, the citizens secretly looked through the window towards the direction of St. Contepe''s Palace, and they could see the knights in black and black armor far-not the embargo, nor the knights of the temple. Why did the duke''s guard visit so late? And in Saint-Contipe Palace, there is also a glance on this team of knights. Constance could clearly see the Rose Garden and the Empire Avenue from the floor-to-ceiling windows of her study. She was sitting behind her desk, and the crystal ball on her hand had long since passed away. The scenery of the mountains and forests near Hanlu Manor became dark and the edge was reflected with a hint of moonlight. There was no one in the room at this moment. Only the dragon queen stood silently in the darkness. She didn''t speak, and Her Majesty didn''t open her eyes. She looked through the window glass and watched the tight guard between the two knights. Black carriage. She watched the car door opened by a knight. A maid first came down from the car. Her long red hair and bronze skin were typical of mountain people. After the waitress got out of the car, she fainted slightly, and then helped a princess in costume. That was her Countess. Then the queen of silver appeared proud. "When will our Royal Highness arrive," she asked. "On the way, Your Majesty," the Dragon Queen replied in the darkness. "The ministers have been waiting in the hall for a long time," she said after a while, "Your Majesty." "Anyway," replied the Silver Queen, "let me be alone, Gwendolyn." The dragon queen bowed his head, but remained in shape. "The mice are making a lot of noise today." "Yes, I asked just now that the city guards were led by the fighting over there." "Then tell me dear Cavaliers, what should he do now." The dragon Queen nodded. "Go, come back before dinner, that''s the subject of today''s banquet." Then the figure of the dragon queen retreated into the darkness, then the sound of opening the door, and finally all the sound of ''click'' turned into silence. Constance looked silently at the night scene outside the window and said nothing. "... You have been Her Royal Highness Princess Cruz, if you are willing to return to the right path." "I have never been more convinced that I am on the right path than I am now." "Paranoia covers your eyes, Your Majesty." "On the contrary, it is you who can''t see the way ..." There seemed to be an illusion in her eyes. ... (to be continued) ... Vol 5 Chapter 225 When the battle at Hanlu Villa came to an end, the anxiety and chaos under Rusta''s night were spreading and converging. The crowds of the square in December were moving, and the statue of Duke Durot stood in the middle of the square, sitting across his ground dragon Lone Fire '', holding a sword, the sword'' Cuckoo ''pointed straight forward. Under the indifferent sight of the stone statue of the demon knight, all the ambitionists and conspirators in Rusta''s night are about to move, as if a grand performance is opening the speech, waiting for the curtain to slowly open. As if it was a note for this, someone in the distance was speaking loudly, and the harsh voice was like a two-handed file, like a metal sharp rumbling in the ear. "The noble master must return to the world to save and cleanse this filthy!" In the poem of Cang, the epic depicting the hero, the angel Angel with the holy sword slayed the evil **** Fredry, and then died with the Legion of Dusk. After its fall, blood flowed into a lake. Twelve centuries before anyone came out In returning her shield, Gilt, the king of the flames, established the city in the name-in the Cruz language family, Rusta stands for sacredness, justice and victory. The Secretists declare that the empire is cruel and unknown, and millenniums later, Eromar will return to this land to punish the evil Queen. This hidden rumor is baseless, but it was widely circulated under the Queen. People seemed to be self-hypnotic, and they believed it. Seti was mixed in the crowd. The hot breath came from all directions, mixed with the smell of sweat and feces. Her hair was wet and clung to the pale cheeks, but the girl didn''t realize it, and looked at it blinklessly. Square Central. Among the crowd, the Secretists wearing thick airtight robes are forming a perfect circle, the crimson patterns crisscrossing the ground floor of their square, the blood taken from the lamb is smeared on the dark stone , Like the thorns emerging from hell, quietly, exuding the smell of **** rain. But people didn''t realize it. The square party echoed a humming sound, and the worshippers muttered words, praising a mysterious name. "Aroma!" "Aroma!" A strong and depressing breath permeated, and the crowd was in a commotion. Then someone froze as if frantic, and the frenzy was quickly spreading. The crowd seemed to be in a demon. Everyone raised their arms, sweating and hissing, and Seti quickly separated from Al in the flow of people. But she didn''t realize it at all, and she raised her hands as well, and a blue ring of fire seemed to be reflected deep in the blue pupil. In the noise like a tide, she seemed to find a quiet and peaceful place. She saw the archangel holding the holy sword stepping out from a white light. The angel waved his sword in the direction of the imperial palace. Caught in a sea of ??fire, Seti seemed to see the evil empire sink and burn under the sword, the nobles screamed sharply, and Her Majesty cried and mourned in flames. She saw her brother, who was killed in the war in the south. Seeing that abominable war, seeing all the people who made this pain-those in power she hated, even the indifferent spectators, they all turned into the ashes of the flame. When the whole world turned into a sea of ??fire, she couldn''t help but stand in flames and laughed. "That''s it, burn them!" A voice echoed in her mind. "Burnt those **** rulers!" "Burned those noblemen with fat brains!" "Burning those heretics!" "Burn it all down, this evil and dirty world!" But the illusion passed away quickly, and Seti saw someone dragging herself behind her back, "Al?" She recovered her mind and looked back. But he found that behind him was a Secretist. The other person''s whole body was shrouded under a thick black cloth, leaving only one eye sparkling, with a cold light shining inside. For a moment, Seti almost thought she saw a poisonous snake-she stepped back subconsciously. "The bishop is looking for you." "The bishop is looking for me?" Setti frowned. Only then did I remember what Alp said to herself in the afternoon. She looked around, but did not find the trace of her lover, "What about Al?" "You''ll find him, after the ceremony is over," the churchman answered coldly. Seti dare not say more, knowing the consequences of violating the will of the bishop, she nodded silently. Followed that cultist out of the crowd. The two walked into a shop near the square one after another-it looks like a bakery, the dark room can still see the outline of the oven, but several tables have been turned to the ground The ground was a mess, and behind the overturned table stood several equally dressed Secrets, and the bishop stood in a few places. The bishop was a kind-looking old man. His wrinkled face seemed to be filled with kindness, and his thin white hair came to his bald head. Under the shadows, there were a few old spots like dirt. Seeing Seti coming in, he nodded gently. "Seti, good night." "Good night, Lord Bishop." Seti looked a little uneasy. "Don''t be nervous, my boy, I came to you to tell you something." "His bishop?" "It''s not long since we got the news about this, because it has something to do with you. As a believer in God, I think you have the right to know." The old man narrowed his eyes, and blue-gray eyes flashed with unclear light. Seti froze, and her heart hadn''t understood what was going to be related to her, and she was able to startle the bishop. "Do you want to hear?" She nodded. "It''s about killing your brother." "What !?" The girl looked like a frightened cat with her eyes wide and her hair upright. Her brother was recruited into the army because of the empire''s war against the south, and died in a foreign land. The secret priests told her that the culprit was the nobles who rushed to war because of greed. Those were regarded as murderers, but now the bishop told her another story. "There is no secret here, my child, but you should know that your brother died in the Eruin hands. Do you know who the Eruin commanded that war?" Seti froze, then shook her head slightly. Although she is not a country girl, she cannot know much about the war that took place thousands of miles away outside the empire. In fact, she didn''t even know where the war happened, she just knew that her brother died in the war. "That man is the earl of the Eruin kingdom, and the fiefdom is in Toniger." "It''s these greedy nobles again." Seti thought gritted teeth. The bishop sighed and then continued, "My child. What I want to tell you is that you have seen each other more than once in these days." "Why ... what?" Seti paused. "Those Elunes live in your hotel. Do you remember?" "Yes ... it''s them." The bishop nodded, confirming Sety''s guess. Then he silently looked at Seti. The girl seemed uneasy, frowning and wondering what she was thinking. "What are you thinking, my child?" "I, I don''t know, Lord Bishop, what should I do?" "If you want revenge, it''s nothing wrong, my child, but it''s dangerous for you ..." "I''m not afraid of danger, His Excellency Bishop," Seti replied with a quivering voice. "I ... but I don''t know what to do ..." "You want revenge?" The bishop''s blue-gray eyes seemed to be covered in gray. Seti hesitated for a moment. But suddenly my heart showed the image of my brother, and nodded firmly. "But if you have any accidents, have you ever thought of your sick father, my child?" Bishop Chunchun Shan lured. "Ah ... Arka will take care of my father ..." "Arka, I know this young man, he is your lover, right?" Seti''s face was very dark. She lowered her head and nodded weakly. The bishop''s face was hidden in the shadows, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth. "You want revenge. It won''t work against Count Tonigel, my child," he said slowly, his voice low and hoarse. As if with magic, Pandora''s Box of Piti Setti''s mind pry open "but you can target the people around him, like he killed your loved ones ..." "And the Earl happened to have a fiancee with him ..." ... Seti didn''t know how she got here from Rusta. She stumbled on the avenue for the carriage, not far away was the familiar woodland, and the sparkling riverside scenery in the moonlight. Old Kent''s inn stood on the other side of the bridge. It seemed like a dim shadow in the night. The scenes on both sides of the road were commonplace, but at this moment she felt no stranger. The forest seemed to have countless unscrupulous eyes. They blinked, and the gap between the trees stared at her. In the distance, the sound of the nocturnal chirping seemed to be a little murmurous, cooing, and occasionally the sound of flapping wings came from the woods, which was the sound of these winged creatures catching voles in the forest. These voices made her shiver, she felt like an aimless lonely soul wandering in the wilderness. The old Kent''s hotel is getting closer and closer, the outline of this wooden and stone building gradually emerges from the darkness, immersed in the dark silent signboards and window lattices, a little faded and blurred colors, and gradually become clear in the moonlight. But Seti went slower and slower. She poked her hand into her arms, and there was a bottle there. She held the bottle, and the cold touch of the ceramic made her heart jump suddenly. She seemed to hold her destiny and gasped gently. The bishop''s words emerged from a muddy brain. "You need to find a way to let the woman drink this bottle of poison. You are the hotel maid. There is always a way to make them fan. Old Kent is not in his hotel tonight. This is your best chance." "Look, it''s not difficult or dangerous. Once you get revenge, the church members will save you." I don''t know when it started, Seti giggled under her teeth. She just felt a mess in her mind. On the one hand, those guests who had stayed at the Cat and Beard Hotel these days. On the other hand, she was her brother who died in Eruin. Sometimes, the image of Al appeared in her mind uncontrollably. The young man looked at her with his characteristic ridicule. "You''re not going to take revenge on your brother, Seti, what are you hesitating about?" "But it will cause trouble for Uncle Kent." "After tonight, the empire will no longer exist, and no one will go to embarrass the old Kent." "No, what about those Eruins?" "Frankly, Seti, you''re scared. Look at your pale face, sloppy fingers, where did your courage go when you really faced the enemy?" "No, I just ..." The two voices stirred in Seti''s head, like two saws, sawing her with a headache. She wanted to stop and take a breath, but the two religious members who followed her did nt give her the chance, shoved her forward, and told her "Come on, Seti, don''t let the Archbishop disappoint, nor let your brother down, we believe you can do it." Seti didn''t dare to look back. She instinctively felt that if he hesitated a little, he would encounter some terrible things. The eyes of the two who looked at him reminded her of the wolf he had seen in Brukan when he was a child. Cold and fierce. She staggered to the main entrance of the hotel, the door was closed, but she knew that the old Kent would usually leave the key under the carpet in front of the door when he left home. She stooped down stooping, trying to find the brass key, but at this time, a slightly better voice came from behind the door. "Who is outside?" The sound was light and rhythmic, full of notes of jumping, as if its owner had incorporated all the strong kindness into it. Seti froze, and she recognized the voice. It was the very good-selling merchant lady. ... (I recommend a very good dnd tour novel "Yu Zhi Bie Zhe Creed". The story is interesting and rigorous. It is understood that the setting of the game world has more than 100,000 words. And the update is particularly powerful, and everyone is encouraged to watch it. Look. Attached to the book is the introduction of the first to be good to others, the second to make money, and the third to help the poor. This is the basic tenet of Bagins, the worldly man in World. The settings in this book are derived from dnd. The daily guarantee is updated to 6000, and there are irregular 10,000 to 20,000 outbreaks. ) (To be continued.) Xh118 ... Vol 5 Chapter 226 "Warning: You have been harmed by the disease, causing 0 damage (of which 33 have been resisted)." "Warning: You have been harmed by the disease, causing 0 damage (31 of which have been resisted)." "Warning: You have been harmed by the disease, causing 0 damage (40 of which have been resisted)." Brando suddenly stopped and called up the battle log in the retina. A pale green light screen appeared in front of him, already full of shocking system records. He immediately raised his head. This place has entered Queens. This place is the busiest commercial area in Rusta on weekdays. There are dozens of the most famous empire chambers along the street. Those towering buildings are immersed at this moment. In the darkness and silence, every door and every window was closed, and a mist filled the street. "Mist?" Brando suddenly raised his hand and opened it, revealing the bodies of several flying insects. "What''s wrong, sir?" Behind him, Metisha and Hipamila stopped, the latter curiously watching his movements and asked. But the little silver elf princess stared at the colorful flying corpse in Brando''s hand, without a word, with a steady light in her eyes. "I know?" Brando asked . "This is a plague of pestilences. They were born in the mists of the Gray Lightfield, devouring the devil''s corpses and depraved souls," Metis said quietly, "I have seen them more than once. " "This is a larva," Brando nodded. "You haven''t fully grown up. You should have seen an adult." He narrowed his eyes and looked to the dead street ahead, knowing in his heart where Meditha had dealt with these bugs; the plague swarm was a dweller of hell, born of rotten food, usually one group was from the same parent Raw. The female parent is a giant adult worm, and there is usually only one head of a group. Plague swarms rarely leave the female parent too far, and they hardly migrate out of the gray light field. There is one exception. Of the twelve branches of the shepherd, the maggot lords are all worm wizards, and this shepherd controls a large number of plague swarms. As early as in the War of the Holy One, the shepherds fought with the silver elves and humans more than once, so it must be that Meditha had seen these **** visitors more than once at that time. The maggot lord Mayad of this generation was captured by the empire decades ago and held in the depths of an underground prison in Rusta, but even Andes was bounced outside a short time ago. Will not be lonely. "It looks like Her Majesty has encountered more than one of us." "Are you ready to fight, Lord Lord?" Medisat asked. "Blessing the defense spell first, these larvae will not cause us much trouble, but it is hard to say inside." Brando frowned. Every branch of the shepherd is difficult to entangle. Andesa is weak in it. Although Mayad is not strong there, it is extremely difficult to deal with. In the game, he once dealt with the maggot lord, so he felt tricky. This is the outer periphery of the Plague Fog. In the center, the damage of the disease can reach more than 100 points per second. He is not good at praise. The poetic baptist priest couldn''t do anything at all. Right now, though, magic damage has had minimal effect on him. It may even be possible for him to fully resist the epidemic damage in the central area, but it is hard to say for Metisha and Hipamila. He is unwilling to cause more trouble this season. His most urgent goal now was to pass through Rusta to the west to meet with other people, and confirm whether Akane was rescued. If all goes well, they can leave the empire directly. The channel to leave the empire has been arranged long ago. The eldest son of the emperor and the northern nobles will cooperate with him fully, and they can cross the Evergreen walkway. Or bypassing the principality of Antobroz, this road is still safe-at least for now. As for what happened to the imperial capital, in fact, it had nothing to do with him-with the Eruins, anyway, that was also the trouble of Her Majesty the Queen. He examined the thin mist carefully, thinking that if he was lucky, he could pass directly through the edge of the mist. However, Mayad''s element is the fog of the mind, not just the fog of the plague. It is easy to get lost in the fog, and it is not easy to leave. Moreover, the other party is a psychological metamorphosis, I am afraid that may not allow several living people to leave unharmed from his fog of plague. It''s just too late to return now. The trade zone is behind. Who knows if the Silver Queen has chased it? Hipamila escorted a defensive shield of light, but Metisha did not respond. Brando glanced at her before thinking of the silver people''s immune disease. In their confrontation with the Ascaris lord, they also won Lose more and lose less. "The blood of silver is really enviable." He could not help but sigh. "Lord Lord is not bad," said Medishal. "It''s just a poor ghost down there, where is Lord Lord''s envy." "Really, how can there be such a cute ghost?" With her eyes wide, and her silver eyes seemed to be covered with mist, Hipamila could not help but giggled. The atmosphere eased a lot for a while, and the three also slowed down. The queen district was a little more than two kilometers long. The entire area was composed of a main street. On both sides of the street were magnificent shops and tall buildings. The temple of the **** of business, Kronu, stands in the mist not far away. At this moment, it has become a monument-like building to commemorate the glory of the former gods. Brando can almost see the gold inlaid on the mottled exterior wall. They are dim and gloomy, and the past scenery is not there. The Temple of Fire has not pushed it down to a large extent. Our respect, in fact, in the countryside of the empire and in many areas of Eruin, people still maintain their faith in the old gods, but they can no longer be answered. Without a response and asylum, there is no pastor. The temple of the business **** Kronu looks like a mottled empty shell, silent for thousands of years in the mist. In fact, there is more than silence in this temple. The whole Queens area is shrouded in death-like silence. Only the footsteps of the remaining three people are ringing on Stone Street. The farther you go, the thicker the fog, from time to time a bug hits the light shield of Hipamila, slamming into a pool of green water. Going down the light curtain scared Miss Shenguan Huarong. However, the little silver elf princess seemed very calm and walked almost unchanged. Only at this time could she be reminded that she was the supreme commander of an army. Although based on human age, she was only fourteen when she became famous. But a young girl in Cardamom. Brando had almost no chance at this time. He knew that the silence was because there was no living person in Queens. This is the area with the richest nightlife in the entire Emperor. It is close to the aristocracy. In the evening to late night, It is often the most lively time, and even nobles often sneak out to experience life. Although it is not a water carriage, it is at least not empty. No corpse could be seen on the street, but looking at the sideways side of the road or the carriage hitting a sycamore tree understood what had happened before. The carriage''s sling and lasso fell to the ground empty, and even the horse pulling the carriage had no bones. Hipamila looked dignified. Brando wondered where Sidney and Veronica had gone, if it had anything to do with Mayad''s sudden appearance. It was at this time that the mist in front of them suddenly buzzed apart from both sides, and a fist-sized bug rushed towards his face. Brando responded very quickly and pulled out his sword without thinking. The bug had snapped into two pieces and fell to the ground, six legs still jerking. He bowed his head. It was found that this thing looked a bit like a beetle, with a black body, six legs as sharp as a knife, and before she spoke, "Metis" rushed to answer: "This is an adult, we are close to the mother." Close to the mother. This shows that Mayard is close, Brando did not expect that instead of passing through the fog of the plague from the edge, he came to the center of the plague of fog. However, when you go to this place, it means that the other party has found them, and then to evade is to deceive yourself. He simply did not take back the sword in his hand, but raised his head and glanced at it. There was a tall and majestic building in front of him. Brando thought for a moment before he realized that it was the headquarters of the patrol cavalry. He took a moment to glance at the pale green light screen floating on the upper left of him. The damage on the combat record has indeed risen to nearly a hundred, which is slightly weaker than what he has encountered before, but he wanted to come to this era to escape from the dungeon. Mayad was not his strongest period. "It looks like he''s waiting for us there," he said, turning back to Metisha and Hipamila. "Well," the little silver elf princess nodded, "but a little strange, sir." "What''s wrong?" Brando knew that Metisha''s experience was no less than, or even more than, her own understanding of the shepherd, and she seemed to attach great importance to the latter''s opinion. "There are too few insect swarms," ??Mediza replied softly. "Even if Mayad hides consciously, there shouldn''t be only so few bugs in the fog of the plague. Besides, when we came here, we encountered an adult worm, some too It''s unusual. " Brando raised an eyebrow and noticed this. He only played with Mayad once in a limited opportunity, and he was not the main attacker at that time. The Knights of Graceius accompanying him at that time was only responsible for holding the worm. It''s just a group, the Diamond Armed Guild that really focuses on it. He recalled the experience of that battle. The fog was indeed an overwhelming swarm of worms, which was a little too different from the sparse two or three now. "What do you think?" Brando asked cautiously as they walked forward cautiously. "I think of a possibility," Medisa shook her head slightly, "but I''m still not sure." Brando looked at her biting her lip, a thought flashed through her mind, and didn''t ask again. The Headquarters of the Patrol Cavalry in the mist looks like a living creature with flesh and blood. The towering fortress-like building is its spine. The city wall is its winding neck and spine. It curls up here, motionless, as if it is falling into a silent sleep. in. There are no signs of living in the fortress, obviously all have been killed. Fortunately, the patrols have camps outside the city. The headquarters in the city usually has only one squadron of cavalry on duty, but even so, the accident was enough to shake the high empire You must know that in the inspection cavalry of the imperial capital, the children of the nobles accounted for a large proportion. The commander of the inspection cavalry is the Earl of the Empire, second only to the extreme masters. If he was here at the time of the accident, then the Cruzs will have more fun. The three people passed through the city gate all the way, and the hanging suspension bridge did not cause them any trouble. Then there was an empty courtyard, the front door of the manor, the corridor, the spiral ladder, and no one existed in the entire fortress, not even a lot of bugs. They encountered only a few attacks along the way, not so much the plague swarms as the individual bugs that remained after the swarms. But the thick fog of plague that shrouded here told Brando that this was definitely the center of the plague swarm, not where it passed. Along the way, they reached the third and top level of the fortress. This is the center of the entire patrol headquarters. In theory, the office of the Lord Earl should be here. The internal structure of this type of military building is very similar. Brando is still familiar with the Cruz fortress. He quickly found the location of the Earl''s office along the corridor. At the door of the office, he finally saw the only place in this trip. Several humans. Exactly several corpses. Two of them were standing in the hallway, face down, wearing the uniform of the patrol, their clothes were pale, and black blood was seeping out of them and into the thick carpet. The other person leaned against the wall, his face was blurred, and his facial features could no longer be seen. It seemed that a hole had been punched out by something, and his dress was more gorgeous. Earl''s trench coat, gold-lined breeches, boots, and the whole body They are all bits and pieces, and they wear a breastplate that is extremely luxurious. Unfortunately, this breastplate did not save his life. There was a large hole on the left side of the breastplate, and dark red blood flowed out from it. This should be a fatal injury. The corpse leaned his head against the back of the walnut parapet, which was smeared with blood, and his saber was scattered to one side. Brando saw the sabre and confirmed his identity. Redness proved that this man was the commander of the inspection cavalry, a certain Count of the Empire. Brando raised his hand, and the sword flew from the ground into his hand, then flashed, and then disappeared into the dimension hole. Although the imperial inspection cavalry commander s sabre is not as good as a holy sword such as Harangia and Odysseus, it is also much more important to pass on the ancient sword, otherwise he will not pass it from generation to generation. There is no habit of leaving good things to the Empire. There were a few plague adult insects crawling around the body of the commander of the cavalry. When Brando moved, they immediately found a strange intruder and screamed at him. But Brando hadn''t started yet, and the priestess next to her stepped forward, waving the genus of mountains and rivers with her hands, a perfect home run, and directly flying these bugs out. The bug buzzed against the wall on one side, and then shattered into a green juice. Brando frowned, and he suddenly thought that the bugs did not come to attack themselves, but only after they had alarmed them. In fact, the closer to the mother, the more cautious the plague swarms will be, and they will attack all creatures close to this area, whether human or animal. This is not the behavior of the plague swarm. He couldn''t help turning his head back subconsciously, but found that Meditha frowned equally, looking thoughtfully at the direction of the Empire''s office not far away. There, there was only one wooden door that had been half-broken in the thick fog. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 227 Brando also saw the door, leaning carefully with Yanblade, pushed the door open, and found Mayad in the office at a glance. To be precise, the seventh of the twelve herdsmen of this shepherd has been split into two pieces at the moment, lying in the middle of the room. The wound stretched from his left shoulder near his neck to his right waist, all the way down, cutting the ribs and lungs evenly, completely tearing the spine, dark red blood and black visceral fragments sprayed out and scattered. At one point, some unknown insects crawled in and out of the corpse, as if using their empty chests as new lairs. Brando had seen a lot of corpses, but he still couldn''t help but produce a series of gagging. He stopped Meditis behind with his hand and said with some difficulty: "You better not come over." In theory, Matissa''s psychological endurance is much higher than him. On the battlefield thousands of years ago, the scale of battle and the severity of the battlefield are far more than a hundred times. As the commander of the army, the little princess A variety of scenes that are not suitable for children have long been commonplace. However, Brando would rather treat her as a 14-year-old girl who needs protection. Meditha pursed her lips and paused, not seeming to mind Lord Lord''s care of her. "Mayad is dead?" She asked softly. Brando nodded his head, as he was 5 years old, and he guessed it more or less. The Swarm''s weird behavioral pattern all revealed such news, but it was too unbelievable. In history, Mayad died before and after the astrology, as the world wave ss died in the hands of players, the battle was fierce, and many guilds became famous for this. Instead, he died quietly in a corner of the Tudor Tower. It''s almost unknown. Neither of them spoke, and Hipamila seemed extremely uncomfortable with her immediate environment, didn''t speak, and the silence lingered between the three. Brando frowned, and the situation was getting more and more weird and complicated, and Andesa seemed to have completed the second defilement. She suddenly appeared near the battlefield of Hanlu Manor. The Silver Queen didn''t know what she was doing, but she even gave up control of the imperial capital. "Is her party really so important that she can be disregarded?" And Mayad''s body is more like a silent warning. The ancient proverbs are the most severe warnings, and it is the same at this moment. This proverb seems to be engraved on the corpse, and spreads along the blood along the carpet. It forms words. Warn him away from this growing vortex as soon as possible. Brando faintly felt that something was coming out of everyone''s control-he and the Silver Queen were rushing in an unpredictable direction. "Is there any sign of secondary defilement on Mayad?" Metisha asked again. Brando looked at the twisted corpse. Immediately found the relevant traces, he was about to nod, a thought suddenly flashed in his heart uncontrollably. "Mayad died here, so has his swarm been wiped out?" When Matissa stood on the other side of the door and saw his face, she seemed to have guessed what was in her mind. Her face changed slightly, and she hurriedly replied: "The fog of the plague has not yet dispersed, and the swarm should still . " But where did they go? "Where is the female?" Suddenly Metisha asked, "It should not be too far from Mayad." "Not good." Brando''s warning flashed. Subconsciously pulled back, he had just left his original position. The carpet on the ground cracked silently, and the walnut boards underneath broke off, as if chopped heavily by an invisible blade. A strange creature landed gently on the carpet. It looked like a humanoid praying mantis. It was about one person tall, standing on two feet, covering its body under the black shiny carapace. It has a pair of compound eyes, the surface of which can be seen, the head has an inverted triangle, and the arms are a pair of long sickles. Meditha rushed to Brando, and a silver shuttle-like spear appeared in her right hand. But when she saw this monster, she couldn''t help but stun it. "What is this, this is not a plague?" But Brando recognized it. He stared at the two dark red haloes on the compound eyes of the praying mantis, the light spots of the same color in the center, and recognized the origin of this thing. "do not move." He reminded Metissa with a voice, and also reminded Hipamila who had not yet entered the door. This is a roundworm. He once obtained a set of Mage Travel Cards and Adversity Heaven in the hands of the two Mage Travelling creature servants of Mage Hossiman, the deer succubus Elaine and Zhong Bairen. One of the core creatures of this set of cards is Furnace creature. The original version of this construct insect is actually the Dozera maggot, born from the dusk species of Pantherabys. Odin has also mentioned this creature more than once. The Dai is one of the three major clans at dusk. The main enemy of the Earth Army is the crystal cluster, while the giants are mainly responsible for fighting the sons of Fenrir and the nobles within the elemental boundary. Only the Dai people rarely appear in history. It is said that in the Second Twilight War, they used to be the main force of chaos. They were called Doomsday Nightmare, and the name of the Dai people came from it. But after the first two battles in the dusk, this terrible creature disappeared, as if it had never appeared in this world. The Hazenians designed their oven creatures based on them, and became a civilization in the Battle of Azure. Fighting on one side, since then, the Dais have become legends, as if they were legends sealed in history. Today, however, they reappear in front of Brando. If it weren''t for the other''s characteristic rainbow rings and pupils, Brando wouldn''t be sure that it was the legendary maggot. The oven is just the lowest end of the swarm, but the one in front of it is the elite guard, who was born with the power to surpass the sages. Brando''s cold sweat had come down from his forehead. He probably guessed the origin of this maggot. Mayad must have regarded this thing as the mother of the plague swarm. The maggot was the king of the zerg. It was easy to command the plague swarm. Things, but somehow got backfired. "I can''t help it." Brando couldn''t help it, but this guy hurt himself and Medina: "But where did Mayad find it?" He thought again. The tapeworm has strong dynamic vision, but this does not mean that Brando and Metisha can''t detect it when they calm down. The mantis slightly tilted its head and looked at the two people standing at the door. Staggered. Compound''s eyes reflected the images of Brando and Metisha, as if thinking about how they should deal with the two invaders. "Hipamila, step back and run outside." Brando silently conveyed a spiritual message to the priestess girl outside the door, but he knew that this was of little significance. The strongest of the roundworms was the mental ability. They are psionic creatures. Sure enough, as soon as Hipamila moved his steps backwards, as if the irritated maggot suddenly raised its head, an invisible ripple slammed into Brando and Medisa at the door. There is almost no response time. Brando only felt a buzz in his head, and even the scene in front of him deviated, but he was still relaxed, and his ridiculous high-will attribute blocked most of the spiritual shock. The silver elf little princess screamed and fainted. Brando didn''t even have time to hold Matissa before he saw the maggot rushing at him. It''s amazingly fast, but Brando knows that the opponent should actually be faster than he can see. This is the twilight species with the strength level of the sage field. Although there is no power of rules, the basic attributes alone are enough to disdain the heroes and see the movement track of themselves, simply because the laws of time are working. He didn''t dare to believe too much in the judgment of his eyes. He took the comatose one step ahead and rolled back. As always, his prudence saved his life, a white light flashed through the door, and the door was cut in half with a click. Brando has no doubt that if he didn''t move, or if he was a little late, it would be the same end as Mayad. He looked over to Hipamila. The lady official responded very quickly and was about to run downstairs. All he had to do now was to delay time, but Brando''s mouth was a bit bitter, which was not as simple as that. The Plague Mist had a range of two miles, and it was not easy to wait for Hipamila to run out. Left or right? He knew that the roundworm attack would soon follow, and his equipment and ability could not provide him any help at the moment. He knew that he could rely on it and knew the rich experience in the past. But Brando was wrong this time. The tapeworm did not move. Because it suddenly turned around, a black light behind it penetrated the window glass of the Empire''s Count''s office, and hit it accurately before itthe monster with the strength equivalent to the sage realmreacted. Brando heard a squeaking hissing noise from the monster, and then was lifted by the black light, hitting the ceiling heavily before falling. But the first reaction it fell off was not immediately to find the attacker outside the window desperately, it did not even look at Brando on the ground, and decisively hit a hole in the wall of the corridor on the other side, his head Did not escape back from that direction. "what''s the situation?" For a moment Brando was stuck. He looked in the direction of the office subconsciously, just to see that the window in that direction burst and the entire outer wall of the fortress collapsed under the force of the external force. The wind poured in from the outside, blowing the mist in the room. Some more. Then Brando saw the figure floating in midair. At that time, he only felt that the blood from head to toe was frozen, and for a moment he couldn''t wait for the **** roundworm to come back, at least better than facing the guy in front of him. Because he saw the dragon Queen Gwendolyn. Heilongong''s pupils were staring at him coldly. ... Arca looked around the crowd aimlessly. The young man was looking for the trace of his beloved girl, but to his disappointment, he found nothing. The frantic atmosphere on the square made him very uncomfortable. He was born in the countryside near Rusta, but he has learned a lot with a monk, and it can be said that he has a good education-at least as a farmer''s son Such. His humble origins and mismatched knowledge contributed to his sensitive character. Such a person is inherently not good at trusting anyone. In his eyes, whether it is the aristocracy of the empire, or those secretive cultists, it is the same. Doubtful. But he was very clear about what these people were tinkering with. In his view, the so-called summoning angels of the Christians was just a guise, and they were clearly inciting a riot, like the recurring plays of the heretics in the past decades same. Such a riot will undoubtedly fail, but the nobles will feel painful bones, which is probably the only opportunity for them to retaliate against His arrogant queen. The ceremony in the square is under way, but he seems out of step with the devout citizens around him. He looks on coldly, as if looking through a window to see what is happening in front of him. The only concern under his heart is Seti''s whereabouts. He I saw a church member take her away, but she hasn''t returned yet. He felt a little uneasy, and it was at this time that a low conversation or two suddenly came from behind. Alka turned back subconsciously, and saw two high-ranking believers standing behind the crowd. He knew those people and was the guardian of the lord bishop. "Master Andesa tells us ... why does the Bishop care so much about a little girl?" "That''s what another adult meant, be careful." "But those Eruins ..." "The lady who came here was arranged in itself, shut up." The words of the Eruin nailed into Alka''s mind like nails. A series of pictures formed in his thoughts. He seemed to see the old Kent''s hotel shrouded in twilight. The whole person instantly Be alert. He raised his ears and carefully focused in that direction. At this time, the eyes of the high-ranking believers were patrolling through the crowd. The young man carefully lowered his head to avoid the sight of these people. The latter inspected for a moment before retracting his eyes and continued: "It''s not just us who cares about her, and Her Majesty the Queen. Do you really think that crazy woman would be interested in a hunk?" "Queen of Silver?" "Of course, so for adults, you''d better talk less." "It turned out that, but the Lord Bishop rest assured to leave such an important thing to a country girl to do?" "I don''t know this, but I believe that the adult has his own intentions, and that stupid woman is vengeful--" Hearing here, Arca only felt his heart beat for half a beat. The last sentence seemed to pierce his heart with a sharp blade, making him subconsciously stand up from the crowd kneeling on the ground. He hadn''t figured out what to do next. Believers immediately noticed the anomaly here. "Hell, what are you doing!" "Damn, he''s eavesdropping on us!" The Secret screamed, and the young man was awake instantly from the harsh scream. He watched the cultist who rushed towards himself from the crowd, and the first subconscious reaction was to turn and run. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 228 "Well, what''s your name ... Seti, right?" The main entrance of the Cat and Beard Inn opened a small gap, and Roman showed half of his eyes, and looked at the girl who was slightly dejected in front of him with a strong curiosity. She didn''t care how strange it was that a big living person suddenly appeared on the avenue outside the hotel at this time. Everyone was out and no one was chatting with her. Brando was not there, and according to Dilfery''s physical condition, Bai Lu also She was not allowed to disturb the latter. As for her prime minister, who seemed to be too smart, she was very interested. Unfortunately, the latter only spoke a few words to her and was unwilling to ignore her. She used to spend half an hour observing the river flowing outside the hotel, but it was always boring. Now someone is coming to chat with her, and she is very happy. Seti froze, then nodded palely. "Have you lost anything?" "No ... no." "But you don''t usually come to the hotel at night." "I" Roman suddenly felt very interesting, opened the door, grabbed the latter''s hand, pulled her in, and blinked proudly at the latter: "Don''t be surprised, Brando made me be careful." The poor girl was so scared that her heartbeat stopped, and her mind thought, "I''m not asking you to be careful?" But the latter did not care: "Setti is his own, so I think it should be okay." The enthusiasm and unreserved trust of Miss Merchant called Seti''s heart bouncing, which was fundamentally different from the situation expected by the latter. When she wanted to come to the Eruin, she should be ferocious and arrogant, Instead of looking at her happily as a person, she was at a loss, and was filled with guilt for a while. One side is the motivation for revenge in my heart. On the one hand, it is impossible to equate the person in front with the object of revenge. "Are you carrying something fun?" Roman noted curiously with the latter''s hand on his chest. "No ... no!" Seti''s face was scared, and her wet forehead turned out to be a cold sweat. Fortunately, the latter did not find it, but stared intently at her arms. "So what are you doing here?" "I ..." Seti stammered. "Uncle Kent is out. Let me see if you need anything. The kitchen ... the kitchen has ..." "That''s right," Roman interrupted. "Come and chat with me." "what?" "I''m not hungry, but I''m bored. Seti, come and chat with me." "I ... Okay ... Okay, would you like to drink or drink, the kitchen ... there is cider in the kitchen." Seti finally seemed to have turned her head and said a complete sentence. "Cider." Roman groaned for a moment and nodded. "But then you have to hurry up." The girl was relieved, and the whole person walked in the direction of the kitchen. She didn''t know whether she should continue or not, but she had to find a separate room and talk quietly anyway. However, she had just moved her steps, and suddenly a white shadow flashed in the darkness, and a white fox fell gracefully in front of her. She was startled, looking at the creature that suddenly appeared on the table not far away, her head raised, and staring at her with a gleaming gaze, giving a strange illusion. As if it were intelligent. Seti was wondering this, and suddenly the white mist opened. Cold tone: "What''s in your arms?" Seti''s entire person seemed to be hitting an arrow and froze in place, not because the fox could speak human words, but because of the content in the words, her indifferent tone made her lose even the room for surprise, she I felt the blood clot from head to toe. "I" "White mist. There is nothing in Seti''s arms. I asked her before." This unsuspecting word made the girl feel ashamed, but Bai Wu interrupted the latter kindly: "You shut up." Roman pouted his mouth with a grievance, and Bai Wu looked back at the hotel waitress. Ying Sheng, his narrow eyes flashed with wise light: "I don''t know who instigated you. Little girl, but it seems that you don''t know much, I suggest you don''t be fooled, those guys who play tricks and tricks behind your back There will be no kindness. " It paused: "In her eyes, it doesn''t take the life of a small person like you into consideration." Bai Mi subconsciously thought that the seducer behind Seti was Her Majesty the Queen of Rusta, so she said so. Seti was said to be shaken, or she had been hesitating for a long time, and she stood there at a loss, and took the thing out of her arms after a while. In her hand was a palm-sized test tube, plugged with a cork, filled with a peculiar liquid that was unremarkable when it was placed under the cloth, but when it was taken to darkness In the middle, it emits the icy fluorescence of the color of ice. Fluorescence radiated from Seti''s hands and spread throughout the dark hotel, drawing the outline of every table and chair in the lobby. Roman stared at the scene with wide eyes and couldn''t help but make a curious voice: "Hey?" The monotonous note satire Seti bowed her head, thinking she was ridiculing that she had previously lied, but in fact Miss Merchant didn''t think that way at all, she just thought it was fun. "She told you to let you use this thing to poison?" Bai Mi still squinted his eyes and guessed the other party''s words very intelligently. "She must not tell you that the whole hotel will be shocked when you take out this thing. . " Seti was also stunned, and apparently did not expect that this ''poison'' would have such a big movement. Even if she was stupid at the moment, she knew that she was being used. Such a poison would ask for her before killing others. Fate-No wonder the two Secretaries who followed did not allow her to come up with the poison beforehand. Thinking of the two Secretists who came with her, her scalp suddenly felt numb, and those believers were not easy to mess with. She had seen them killing in person. She couldn''t help but want to remind the two ''people'' in front of her with some fear. . But at this time, Bai fog frowned. It was disturbed to think of something. No one would remind its opponents with such a large and small poison, it was very suspicious of the conspiracy of the woman behind it. end. Baiwu always thought it was the silver queen behind her. It suddenly said to the girl in front of it, "You better take this thing a bit further, I suspect it is not poison at all." As if in order to prove it, Seti had not responded yet, the bottle in his hand vibrated violently, and the glass test tube cracked with a crisp sound, and it even cracked from the middle. A white light flew from among the broken glass fragments. Shot at the ignorant merchant lady aside. "Be careful!" "This is the blood of God!" Bai Wu suddenly jumped to his feet and recognized what it was: "Damn, this cunning woman!" Seti twisted her head hard. She didn''t know what the ''sly woman'' in her mouth meant, but she saw the white light shoot out from her hand, about three inches in front of Miss Merchant. A layer of radiant white light blocked it, but it burst immediately, and the cyan water mist that glowed filled the entire hotel. She didn''t know what it was. I could only watch this scene subconsciously, and suddenly I felt a bit numb on my fingertips. Looking down, I was horrified to find that a layer of gray-like stone-like color was spreading upward along his arm. Then it became a piece, and it took only a moment to turn her arms into a hard stone. She hadn''t had time to respond. The petrification had spread to her neck and locked her voice in her throat. Then came the face, and Seti quickly rushed into consciousness. The last scene she saw was white mist shooting out of the room like a lightning bolt. There was a moment of silence in the hotel. In the oak grove outside the Cat and Beard Inn, an hourglass was quietly resting on the rock, and under the moonlight, the smooth glass surface exuded an arc of light. It was facing the tall building standing alone on the edge of the road in the distance until it was picked up by one hand. "It''s time." Husky said. Several shadows suddenly came to life in the forest. Twisting, one after another the Secretists came out of the bush. If Seti saw this scene, maybe she was so scared to cry out, the girl would never dream that so many people would come here with her. The two headed men were the two ecclesiasticals who held her here, one of them holding the hourglass. Some indifferently commanded others: "To live, you should understand what adults mean." The Secretists walked out of the woods without saying a word. Everyone was holding a crossbow and holding a catch net in their other hands. They formed a circle around the cat and beard hotel, but this suburb The hotel was a bit scary at this moment, and a group of people walked up the avenue. There was still no noise in the dark buildings. The two leading ecclesiastical glances at each other, but nothing said that it was the blood of Gaia, one of the top three blood in the organization. It can be said that it is second only to the blood of the elements, and the legendary Supreme Martha. Blood, something that no one has ever seen. Presumably the people in the hotel should be petrified except for their goals. The faces of the headed Christians are difficult to understand. The three major bloods are all treasures in the church. In recent decades, the organization has made great progress in their research before they can barely be used on mortals as one of the core members. He was very curious how the ''big man'' was willing to use such a thing on a little human girl. He thought he would get the answer soon. But as they got closer to the hotel, the believers gradually discovered the problem. A trace of blue mist was escaping from the window slits and wooden gaps of the door. Someone stopped walking quickly--the blood of God was still in a state of escape. This indicates that the target may not have absorbed the blood. Is it petrified? Or did you say something unusual? In either case, it is enough to be careful. Everyone looks back and focuses on the head-headed believer, who is also slightly distressed: This is obviously slightly different than expected. "Stop." He raised his hand and motioned for the crowd to stop, but to his surprise, others saw his eyes without the obedience of imagination, but with an inexplicable, horrified look. In his eyes, the eyes of everyone present reflected the look of a ghost. He reacted subconsciously, only feeling that his scalp exploded, throwing the hourglass in his hand, and going back to draw the machete he hid under the cloak. The machete was pulled out incredibly smoothly. The leader of the ecclesiastical church did not look back, and waved his backhand behind him, but did not chop what he imagined, but felt that his hand was being held by a cold palm. The palm wasn''t big, but it was as cold as ice. The Secretist was almost shocked to see his right hand and his machete torn off from his body, as if breaking a branch. Then the pain came surge like the tide. He screamed and knelt on the ground. With a flash of cold light, his head fell down, rolled into the sand and dust on the avenue, and became blurred and unrecognizable. The whole process lasted for only a few seconds, and even all the people present had not responded, and all the sounds had stopped abruptly. Everyone subconsciously ignored the headless body that had fallen to the ground, but watched the woman who suddenly appeared. That''s a little girl. At the age of fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing very strong local style clothing, does not look like a Cruz, a long brown hair, wide and bright forehead, looks very small and cute, if not the other two eyes Too weird words. The girl was suspended in mid-air, with long hair without wind. She could not see white eyes or even pupils in her eyes. There was only a black one, as if two black holes that were constantly rotating, to attract people''s minds. She opened her mouth, her voice was not like the crispness and cuteness of Miss Merchant, but cold and husky, as if naturally with a condescending majesty: "Mortal, what are you doing to draw me out of this stuff?" Then she frowned again, pressing her **** hand on her forehead, as if looking very painful: "Oh, so bad ... Brando ..." There was no one except her who could make a little noise. The organic believer wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to sneak away, but as soon as he moved his feet, he suddenly screamed and fell on his knees. On the ground. Under the eyes of everyone, the man''s head burst like a watermelon, the red and white human body fragments fluttered into the sky, and the lost body slowly fell into the dust. After twitching twice, there was no movement. . "This ... this is ..." Someone finally seemed to squeeze a few words out of his throat: "Heart ... psychic power, mental shock." Everyone present at the scene has set off a wave of turmoil. The Secretists who can participate in this kind of action will certainly not be peripheral believers. As core believers, they know many secrets that ordinary people cannot reach. In Voend, no wizard can exercise his mental abilities, not even the Bugatians, the people of silver. There are only a few strange creatures with the most superficial psionic powers, but the level of mental shock before them can only remind them of a vocabulary. Inhuman. Everyone regrets everything. What kind of existence do they provoke? (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 229 Xiao Se''s night breeze traversed the woods of the river like the five fingers of a ghost, making the leaves tremble, and the birds and insects clamored like chills, leaving only the sound of rustling, walking through the forest in the same shape. There was a strong **** breath in the air, and the battle on the avenueor unilateral killingswas passed for a while, before a shadow separated from the erect trunk. She came to the avenue carefully, staring The place where the previous fighting took place is dazed. She never dreamed that things would turn out like this. She originally thought that the cultist would take the annoying woman away. She stood idly by and didn''t need to intervene, and everything was within her expectations. But she saw a shocking upheaval. She still does not know whether the guy who killed everyone like a cold-blooded monster is the merchant lady who seems a little stupid in ordinary days. Where is that sacred? Delphin took a deep breath, and the thick, **** smell rushed straight into her nose, and a sudden vomiting puff came from her chest. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to forget about it. But although she tried to keep calm, and the general direction of the incident did not exceed her expectations, but somehow her hands were slightly stunned, she was scared, and it was obvious that this was less seen by others on her mood. Since she actually took charge of the family, Delphin thought she couldn''t fear anything anymore. She buried those too soft and unnecessary thoughts early, the men were cold, and she was more determined and ruthless than them. The same goes for revenge. I don''t see a figure on the road-- The prime minister slowly walked to the side of the road, and the dark red smelly blood gathered into a stream and flowed to her feet. The scene in front of him could only be seen in the slaughterhouse. Only the dead bodies scattered in the dust were supposed to be called corpses, eyes, half a head, a broken chest, and scattered hands and feet. It seems like an open-air butcher shop. Originally belonging to human body parts, it was incomplete at the moment, like rotten meat spreading east to west, during which blood was flowing, mixed with sand, and the soil was permeated with a deep dark red. If there is a **** rain, there will be **** mud on the ground. There is a strong rancid smell in the air, like the smell of a warehouse used to accumulate salted fish. Delphinn bent down, pressed one hand against the collarbone, and finally retched. After a while, she stood blankly and stood up shakily, a little at a loss. I didn''t know for a moment whether my choice was right or wrong. She stood on the side of the road for a while, then turned resolutely into the cat and beard hotel. "Anyway, that monster should have entered the emperor capital, and I still have to finish the rest," she thought. The blood of Gaia''s blood in the hotel had already disappeared. Only some fluorescent substances remained on the ground and on the table. Delphin carefully avoided these things and looked at a stone statue in the center of the hall. Seti still seems to have the last sight of her life-her eyes widened. Every subtle look on the face, every wrinkle on the clothes. They all come to life. It looked like the highest masterpiece of a carving master''s life. In fact, in some remote areas, some evil wizards do like to use living people as statues. The darkest of them even like to collect beautiful virgins to complete the work. Delphin looked at the statue silently, and couldn''t confirm whether the other was dead or alive, but it was not important. She came to the corner of the hall, took out a hammer from under the fireplace, and dragged the hammer to smash the stone statue of Seti with all her strength. Regardless of whether it is dead or alive, as long as it is hit with a hammer, then no matter how clever the wizard is, there is no way to stitch the broken stone statues together again. Especially when the stone statue was a living person during his lifetime. But the imaginary situation did not happen. Before the hammer touched the surface of the stone with the whistling wind, its hammer suddenly burst open without warning. The prime minister who was hammering the hammer seemed to have hit a head. The rampaging dragon flew out with a bang and hit the wall on the side of the hall heavily. She screamed dumbly before she slipped off the wall, raised her head, and before she had time to speak, she spit out blood. She covered her mouth with her hands, and it was instantly red between her fingers. Delphin looked around with **** nose and nose, but saw a woman with a mature atmosphere coming in and out of the door. She looked at the other person''s witch costume in disbelief with some strange familiarity in her eyes. Glory. She felt like she had seen the woman there. "Where did Romain go?" The woman asked as she entered, coldly. "I do not know" Before Delphin had finished speaking, she felt an invisible force strangling her throat and pulling herself off the ground. When she responded, her feet were off the ground, and a choking sensation came from all directions. The influx almost drowned her. "No ... not me ..." Prime Minister Qian Jin rolled her eyes and grew her mouth like an anoxic goldfish. She clutched her throat tightly with both hands and kicked in vain in midair. She never dreamed that it would not be Brando, but a witch she had never seen before, and she did not expect that the other party would not give her a chance to justify her, and would kill her immediately. She has always been beautiful and confident, and used to strangers'' natural affection for her, but no matter how beautiful she looks and her body, she has lost her soul and is just an empty shell. She finally feels scared. The fear of death is so deep and vivid. The wetness suddenly spread down her long legs. There was a strange smell in the hall. But Delphin had put these side branches behind her head at the moment, and she stared at Venus, with only one thought in her head: No, I can''t die, I want to live! The witch didn''t care about her reaction, she said something in her mouth, and seemed to be singing a long spell. Although Delphin was not magical, she also knew some mysterious means. At this final juncture, her mind finally became clear, as if she was blessed to her soul. She screamed strenuously: "I know you" "You are Princess Gloria ..." "I ... I saw you at the Evergreen Festival 13 years ago ..." The mature woman froze slightly, and the strength of her hands also dissipated. Delphin in the air sat on the floor with the urine-soaked part. The cold feeling made her feel ashamed. Even when she was almost burned into coke, she never felt so desperate. She bowed her head subconsciously, and did not dare to look at the other person again. The other side looked at her silently. Then he said, "You are Nederwen''s granddaughter." Delphine didn''t nod, and of course he didn''t dare to deny it, it was the default. "Where is Roman?" The woman asked again. "She ... went to Rusta." "My niece is careless, but he won''t go to Rusta at this time." "There are cults who use our blood to blame us. I hid in the kitchen and escaped, and she killed everyone, and then went to Rusta. I couldn''t catch her." Falsely answered, of course she did not dare to tell the truth. But on the other hand, he was afraid of being dismantled by the other party, and couldn''t help but make an irresistible clatter of upper and lower teeth gently touching. The woman looked at her hair, but did not break through her half-truths, but asked instead: "Roman will kill?" Delphin clutched his wet skirt tightly, almost bloodless on his hands: "I don''t know, she ... she seems to be a different person." "Changed someone?" "Become ... unrecognizable, she seemed to not know us at all, and she would be mortal. I ... I felt that it wasn''t her at all." Delphine didn''t dare to hide, and whispered. The woman was silent for a moment. She didn''t know whether she was happy or angry. When she raised her hand suddenly, when the prime minister thought that the latter was going to kill herself, she was surprised to find that the stone statue standing in the middle of the hall disappeared out of thin air. The woman then looked back and looked at her and said, "Go to Brando and tell him what happened here. Let her come to me." It was only then that Delphine felt really terrified, and for some reason she was unwilling to see Brando at this moment. Seeing her hesitation, the woman smiled sarcastically: "It''s time to think of fear? You are far worse than your grandfather, but you don''t have to be afraid. You tell Brando truthfully, and then tell him who ordered you Go find him. " "Princess Gloria?" "No," the woman shook her head. "It''s my other identity, Knudell, the blind girl''s beauty yarn believer, the witch of destiny, you tell him that the star of the constellation I made him see is just one The illusion that the witch of destiny has a charm domain, and it is easy to deceive people. " She paused and continued, "If he doesn''t believe it, tell him I''m Romain''s aunt, and he has first-hand information about the wet bed when he was a kid, and if he wants to marry my niece, he must pass me first. Off, do you understand? " "Master ... Master?" Prime Minister Qian Jin almost didn''t get caught. "You''re weird? This is a matter of life and death for the honor of the aristocracy. You should understand this, so he won''t treat you until you see me." Delphin was weird. ... "Click-" For a moment, Brando felt that his internal organs had moved, and he bumped heavily against a stone pillar, but the hard rock could not stop his castration, the pillar collapsed, and the hall that had lost its support also Shake it and collapse in half in an instant. He smashed down like a shooting star between the mixed gravel, and the only thing he could do was to cling tightly to the comatose Medisat until he hit a wall again and the giant came from behind him. Force made him feel as though his bones were falling apart. However, he could not breathe any more, and immediately changed the position with the little silver elf princess, and labored to cover the latter under his body. Only a moment later, the broken ceiling on the top of the head collapsed, and the gravel was mixed with mud and sand and fell. Heavy on him. With a single blow, Brando found that he had more than half of his life on the light screen. When he watched the Dragon Clan conquer the Dragon and her two subordinates in the Evergreen Corridor, he was completely lost I felt how terrible the opponent''s strength was, and it wasn''t until the real confrontation that this desperate gap showed. The area of ??saints, this is an area that mortals have never reached since the war of the saints, and the pride of the people of gold and silver is shown in this horrible difference. Unreasonable crushing. Brando took a spit of blood and dyed the little princess''s chest red, but he couldn''t care so much. The flaming blade in his hand flickered forward, and a sword light cut a passage under the broken ruins, in the mud Before Sha completely buried the two, he shot like a streamer. In the air, Gwendolyn noticed Brando''s movements for the first time. In fact, she did not move very much. The entire inspection cavalry headquarters and the area around the mile were all covered by the line of her laws. Like the giant web weaved by the spider mother, the slight movements of each silk thread in this web will faithfully feed back to her perception. She hesitated before giving up the impulse to pursue the Dai people. Although a rare tapeworm mother was important, she was not as good as the young man in front of her. At this moment, she was extremely angry. This Mayad was more than enough to fail, and she repeatedly warned the other party not to cause trouble, and only needed to subdue the city''s inspection cavalry to complete the plan. I did not expect that the other party would still act without authorization. The mother provoked a riot and took her own life. The lack of one of the twelve shepherds did not make her feel anything, but the mother of the maggots was the lone tree that the shepherd had finally found from the battlefield of the final battle. "It''s a pity." Gwendolyn thought, she raised her hand and was about to close the net, but hesitated a moment, still unable to bear the worm mother, so she retracted her hand gently on a crystal inlaid on her chest. As soon as he stroked it, the crystal suddenly shimmered. "Andersa, the mother of tapeworms has fled, and now you put down everything else in your hand and get it back." "Master, Mayad he ...?" "You don''t need to care about that stupid thing, you need to be careful. The mother of the maggots seems to be shocked by something. If you find it, don''t take it lightly and tell me to come over." There was a moment of silence over Crystal, and then came the answer: "I see, sir." The dragon queen came back to God. She already knew the identity of Mage Brando''s brigade. She was not afraid that the other party would disappear from his perception suddenly. The Silver Queen and the mortals around her had no way to take the gods, but they The same is not true for the people of gold. Traciman and Odin were not invincible at that time. Although the way of using energy by strangers was strange, it was not traceless. Under the cover of the web of laws, the young man was still invincible. But when she searched her wide open net carefully, the expression on the dragon queen''s face suddenly freezes unnaturally. She suddenly realized that Brando had completely disappeared from her perception, as if she had never existed before. "Damn, what''s going on?" (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 230 A dusty, blood-stained hand stretched out from under the rubble, hitting a stone and rolling down. This hand held a crystal ball tightly. The crystal ball seemed to be inspired by some mysterious force. Now, the surface is shimmering, and a thin layer of mist escapes from it, covering everything around it. The blood-stained hand struggled twice, then lifted a relatively large piece of crushed stone, which seemed to be a foam without weight, was lifted lightly, rolled down, and made a heavy sound. Then a bang, the gravel and the broken wood were jacked up a large piece, and a dusty man was drilled underneath. The man''s whole body was grey and grey, with only two eyes remaining flexible and energetic. He looked around carefully and did not find the figure of the dragon queen, finally relieved. This is Brando. He thought to himself that the elven queen hadn''t joked with him at least. The dragon orb in his hands really played a role. Otherwise, a thin layer of gravel and wood would absolutely not stop Gwendolyn. Search for it. Taking a look at the crystal ball in his hand, Brando opened the waist bag and threw it in. Although separated by a layer of cloth, the mist-like water mist film that surrounds his body has not decreased in the slightest. Affect the function of this orb. However, he freed up his hands, leaned down, and carefully held out Matisa under the rock formations. He was scratched all over himself, but the little silver elf princess was almost unscathed under his protection, which gave him a little peace of mind. He carried the latter back with his sword and looked carefully around. This should already be the periphery of the patrol headquarters. Half of the fortresses have collapsed in previous battles-although the battle between him and the dragon Queen before was not a fight at all. At best, he stopped the dragon and chased Hipamila, and Gwendolyn hit him back. Just this, it caused all that I saw. Brando stood in the night, and looked at the scene in horror-the ruins of about 10,000 square meters, more thorough than the demolition, as if it were a masterpiece left by the later generation blasting group. The biggest debris he could see turned out to be the fountain originally used to inspect the vestibule of the Cavalry Headquarters. The ''lucky'' was only split in half. The spring water lingered from the cracked fountain, and it had flooded more than half of the vestibule, making it look like half the area of ??the cavalry headquarters was originally a country of water. "The pleasure of Her Majesty is great now. It costs a lot of money to rebuild, but the Empire is rich, but I don''t know how she intends to explain it to the people." Brando couldn''t help but think with a bit of gloat, he thought that Gwendolyn really didn''t stay at all, and the strong man in the state of dignity dared to make a full shot in the city. of course. He didn''t dare to confirm whether the opponent was doing his best. After all, there were legends about the sages destroying half of the city in the past. He just hated this feeling of being controlled by others. Without becoming stronger, you can never dominate your own destiny. In this era, he may have stood on the apex of mortals, but compared with the existence in those legends, it is still far behind. Looking around for a week, no trace of Dragon Queen Gwendolyn was found. He knew the other party might have thought he had escaped, so he went out to search for his whereabouts. Dragons often believe that they take pride in their physical speed, and that they do not make arrogant mistakes once or twice because of such illusions. He was a little worried about the escaped Hipamila. At that time, there was not much time left for the priestess. He did not dare to confirm whether the other party had escaped from the dragon''s perception range. Brando contacted the other party with his heart and found There was no response. His heart tightened. Several messages were sent in a row, but unexpectedly received Ropar''s unexpected response. The Fireclaw Lizard Lord is not far from him at the moment, in fact it is now located on the outskirts of Queens, just a few blocks from Brando. Brando asked the latter about Hipamila and got a negative answer. It was known that the opponent had left the battlefield one step before the end of the battle at Hanlu Mountain Villa. Seat a glorious warrior, Ropar. It does not often choose to back, but Brando''s task is to protect the young lady of the flower and leaf collar, and as a qualified protector, will always be the first time As for the protector, the safest situation is its best choice. It came to Queens early and waited to meet with Brando. Until Mayad occupied it, the latter carefully retreated to the west of Queens and did not choose to conflict with the cultists. Brando didn''t expect that this big man who looked a bit informal on such a weekday had such a meticulous side, he couldn''t help but admire it, after confirming the other two words, he asked: "Is Faina still by your side, Ropar?" "There is nothing wrong with Miss Faina, sir," the Firetalon lizard lord still replied scrupulously, "we also met other people." "Others?" Brando froze slightly. "It''s Ms. Veronica, and there are others." Because he had met once in the Ring of Trade Winds, Ropal only knew Veronica, but Brando knew from its words, Ropal encountered Sidney and his party. According to previous Metisa and Hipamila, there is another big man who should also be with them. He knows that he is a man who has been in the history of the empire. He worked with the first emperor for decades. Until the order of the empire today, until their successor, the Silver Queen, completely destroyed it. But in any case, this person can also be said to have changed the whole world. He was the predecessor of the Empire, the legendary Nederman. Brando sighed softly. He didn''t ask why Sidney had arrived in Queens now, but just whispered to Ropal, "Ropar, you let them wait for me in place, Don''t just head up and tell them that Queen Gwendolyn is nearby and wait for me to meet you. " "Yes. Lord." Ropal didn''t ask who the dragon Queen Gwendolyn was, and he didn''t seem to care if Brando had the ability to get to them. It was like a real soldier, only carrying out orders rigidly. But that''s it, it makes Brando feel more at ease. At least one of his uneasy guys such as Murdface, Andreig, Shire, and even Miss Clergyman had someone who could command him with peace of mind. Speaking of it, after ordering Murphy and Shire separately at the foothills of Hanlu Mountain Villa. I have never heard from these people again. Since seeing the mother of the tapeworm, Brando feels that the spiritual connection between himself and his travelling mage creature has become unsustainable. Legend has it that the Dai people can manipulate the mind network, which now seems to be true. Closing the spiritual connection, Brando exhaled softly. The cultists, the rioting citizens, and the second-defiled Andesa and Mayad are clearly the shadows of the shepherds-and now the Dai people are re-emerging, and the dragon queen has also swayed outside. For a moment it seemed like everything was together. "It''s an eventful season. At the core of this empire, no matter what the ghosts, snakes and gods emerged ..." He couldn''t help but sigh. Brando was actually not badly injured. The blow from the dragon Queen interrupted at least three of his ribs, thanks to his current physical strength. If he was replaced by someone else, it would be at the pinnacle of the rule. Mud. Such injuries have affected his actions to some extent. Although life is slowly recovering under the influence of tenacious talent, fractures cannot be effectively treated, and in order not to cause the speed of Dragon Queen Gwendolyn. He didn''t dare to fly easily on the roof, he could only limp on the street carrying Metissa. He left the patrol headquarters first. Then proceed along an unknown alley behind the fortress, which he once walked once a few days ago, knowing that it leads to Sabre Avenue, which is the closest place to Ropar. After walking on the dark street for a long time, Brando suddenly felt keenly that there was a slight breath on his neck, and he gave a stun. Only then came over: "Metisha?" The silver elf little princess gave her a fine voice. "Let me down, Lord Lord," she whispered. "Are you okay?" "No problem, I''m not hurt, it''s just that the impact of the mind on a spirit body like me is particularly great, but it''s not a big problem. It''s much better now." Meditha glanced at Brando with her back on her back, and bit her lip: "Master, you are more injured than me." Brando put her down, touching his chest again, and he could not help but grin and grin, and Mattissa hurriedly supported him, staring at him with silver eyes. "What''s wrong?" Brando was puzzled. "It''s nothing." Matissa lowered her head. She blinked, and the bright colors reflected in the silver eyes were brighter than the real moonlight, as if a soft layer of light was reflected above the pupils, but the colors were clear and complex. When the latter thought she had nothing to say, the little silver elf princess said softly, "Master Lord." "Ok?" "Miss Qian she ..." "What''s up with her?" "She depends on you." Brando froze for a moment, wondering why Medisa was talking about it. "You should feel it." Brando was involuntarily silent. He could feel it, of course, and he knew exactly what that feeling meant. "I think she will never get any response or promise from you, but she will never hesitate." "I ..." Brando couldn''t wait to scratch his head. Even when facing the Queen of Dragons, he didn''t feel so hesitant and difficult to make a decision. Only on this question, he felt confused but had no direction. : "I''m sorry, Melissa." But the little silver elf princess did not show any anger and complaining, not even disappointed, but just said softly, "Don''t say sorry, because for us, it''s worth it." "you guys?" Matissa nodded, but her eyes did not seem to take it to heart. When she spoke again, she seemed to say something else: "You are too soft-hearted, Lord Lord. In fact, I think Miss Qian should understand what you think in her heart, but she is not willing to hurt you, even a little bit." Brando froze. He always thought that it was Akane who could not see through. He took care of the relationship carefully, just in order not to hurt the other side. In his opinion, Akane was betrayed more than once. He got a cold response here, and he was worried that the other party would not be able to bear it. But he didn''t expect the truth of the matter. He couldn''t help looking at Metisha, and perhaps only as a woman could he understand such a gentle thought. But he suddenly realized that Meditessa was not telling her intentions through Akane. "Metisha, you ..." The little silver elf princess raised her head and shook her head gently: "No need, Lord Lord. I just want to say that I am very happy. No one has ever done this to me. Actually, I don''t understand human feelings. Because the silver elf''s life was accompanied by battle, I was born with such knowledge, but I was no more fulfilling than I am now on the battlefield. " "I think," she said softly, "Miss Qian should be the same." Brando was silent. The two men supported each other in the dark alley, and a ray of moonlight passed through the gap between the eaves, sprinkled on the slab path, and the swaying light gap was staggered between the two. As if a destiny connection, the two come from two worlds, and souls of different ages separated by thousands of years are drawn to each other. The two were immersed in their own thoughts, so that even the sword master of the blue came to them and did not even find them. Veronica looked at the two little guys with a stingy look, and finally could not help but reminded: "It looks like your relationship is better, but the little guy of the Dalus family, it''s not good for you to be so rude, my students also seem to care about you." Brando was startled and looked up suddenly, only to find that although Sidney hadn''t asked them to pick him up, the group still came over. But his gaze passed through the crowd first. What he saw was not the stereotyped face of the lady of the lion''s palace, but an old and solemn face. He recognized the person the first time. The only prime minister of the empire, Nederman. ... (Ps: two more, in addition, please support your friends'' new books, online games, cheap thief credo, dnd-like novels, writing is very good.) Vol 5 Chapter 231 Horse-drawn carriages entered the White Rose Garden. Groups of servants were decorating the courtyard and led noble adults to the hall. They placed a long table in the Rose Garden and covered it with white cloth. Place utensils such as silver plates and candlesticks. Her Majesty''s garden has long been people coming and going, and people who know or do not know are greeting each other. A small royal banquet has begun to take shape. At least the scene is lively and harmonious, and there is no tension at all. The inner and outer cities of Rusta have always been two worlds, and the gentlemen who live here have long been accustomed to this. Count Conrad jumped off the carriage in brisk steps and greeted a gentleman face to face, or greeted a nobleman with a sneer and greeted him, hiding in the upper circle of the empire Everyone knows what secrets are from a prominent origin and who is superior through nepotism. His family has a heritage. If there are commendable deeds on his ancestors, the heritage and culture are even stronger. Therefore, he would disdain such upstarts as if military nobles looked down on jesters. What''s more, the thick smell of money on these people is often unpleasant. The aristocracy''s life naturally depends on money, but in their eyes money is often not worth mentioning. This is almost the same as the townspeople who look down on the countryside farmers. Is a truth. Conrad passed through the outer courtyard of the White Rose Garden lightly. Many gentlemen have already gathered in the courtyard. This is a social circle of the high society, and the nobles must naturally talk about it. It''s just that the topics between these circles are changeable, like gentlemen''s uncertain minds. Therefore, a large circle often forms many small circles, and different people can always find the same common language. As a traditional aristocrat, he was naturally alive in communication, and soon found people he knew: "Good evening. Henry, I thought you wouldn''t come to this kind of party." "You have to give your face a bit of honor." The nobleman whose name was called raised his toast with a smile. It was a pretty young man, and the smile on his face brought the calmness and commonness of people with identity. calm. The banquet was hosted by Her Majesty. In fact, the upper nobles of the imperial capital had been notified a week ago. The content of the banquet was to take the wind for a mountain prince. But in private it is already a meeting ceremony. Of course, the grander engagement ceremony will not take place until two weeks later, the banquet is facing the public, and private work will be completed from now on. This is also the consistent means of nobility. Henriette took a sip of the wine and continued to laugh: "But to be honest, I came to the Countess, and I heard she was beautiful." "It is Her Royal Highness, Mr. Henriette," the butler of the royal family corrected with a stern expression. "You''re right," Henriette apologized, "beautiful ladies are princesses." Everyone laughed lightly. Everyone knows what happened to this princess, but there are some things that are not beautiful to say. The gentlemen present as nobles know the truth so far. For this, even the royal housekeeper didn''t care. "But our Prince Augsburg did not mind this. I heard that it only took him a week to get from Varach to Bankel. His six horse-drawn carriages were broken on the road. It''s been three rounds. " "No way. Mountain people always keep horses." This playful remark made the people present smile again, just like other places in Warnde. The barbarians who were later cultured in other civilizations are always despising, and even among the rural farmers, there are many ridiculous jokes about the mountain people, let alone among these noble gentlemen. The prince of the mountain people flaunted his carriage. Before he arrived in the imperial capital, the prince had already become a chatter and a joke after high tea in the high society. Although most of the gentlemen present may not be able to own six horse-drawn carriages, this does not prevent them from making fun of the latter. And you can pack tickets without any envy or envy. "So the prince is called Agios?" Conrad asked after a while. "That''s his nickname." There was another low laugh at the scene. The name of Agios was obviously not the name of the Cruz people, nor the name of the temple of the Flame, but the name of the mountain people. His Royal Highness, of course, has the name of Cruz, but no matter how he puts the title on his lips, people still like the native name of Agios. Conrad also laughed. The topics of the aristocracy were always changing. When people could not find pleasure in His Royal Highness, some people talked about the fighting that had previously occurred in the capital. The movement of Hanlu Villa is too big. This is what I want to cover, but I can''t hide it, especially after Brando flattened a half of the mountain, and the silver light that split the sky of Shire, I am afraid that most of the residents of Lusta As long as you are not asleep, you should be aware of it. But apart from a few people, the nobles were unclear about what Her Majesty was preparing. Some people talked about the riots in the outer city and brought the two things together. "It''s not so good outside." "A mess." In the fierce discussion, some people will inevitably disagree, so a middle-aged aristocrat said with a bit of disdain: "Do you care that this situation is not good? Ha, young is really good." "what happened?" "Is not it?" The middle-aged aristocrat shook his head: "The small wind and the small waves are nothing compared to the riots 23 years ago and the year of the upheaval." The younger aristocrats had no way of knowing what happened decades ago, while the older aristocrats showed memories of their faces. Even the aristocracy participated in the riots of the year of upheaval. Even the city guards struck inside. The rebels once came under the city. The situation is now comparable to that time, but it is only a beginning. What can Caomin become? thing? How can it be compared with the rebellion of the nobility. In the end, it was not resolved peacefully. As long as the temple and the top powerhouses did not fail, there was nothing to be afraid of. After listening to the description of the middle-aged aristocracy, the young man''s face eased a lot, as if compared with that year. It''s not too much trouble right now. The worries of these noble gentlemen always came and went quickly, especially when they found that their vital interests were not closely related, and Conrad quickly noticed that the Henry opposite him had become a little impatient. But at this time the crowd suddenly swelled appropriately. Count Conrad raised his head subconsciously, the crowd near the hall separated, and a luxury carriage appeared outside the gate. A six horse-drawn carriage. Agios sat in the carriage. He frowned a little impatiently. Contrary to the rumors outside, he was not rushed to the imperial capital by himself, but was rushed by the father of his mountain hero. Just as Her Majesty needs the support of the mountain people, this mountain people''s hero also needs the support of the empire. In the dispute over the throne of the king of the mountain people in the previous generation, the latter won as a hero, but was defeated. Heir to the throne, its foundation is not as solid as expected. Fortunately, mountain people are not empires. The origin is not as serious as imagined. As long as it is approved by the empire and the temple, it will still be able to rule the vast mountains of Valachi smoothly. Sometimes things are so weird that the mountain people regard the empire as a feud and enemy, but in private they believe in the illusory praise given by this most powerful enemy. As if being recognized by the enemy is a great glory. However, all this has nothing to do with Agios. Probably the only thing that makes him feel a little bit more comfortable is that he is the only son of the King of the Mountain People, and his father and son are all glorious. It is a pity that mountain people''s throne competitors have not always been able to participate only on the throne, it is different from the civilized empire. Heirs from the eldest sons of the surrounding clans have the same qualifications. "You''re going to tame this mare for me. She''s good for you and me." This was the only word the man had said to him before he left. This dark-skinned prince was quite disappointed. Although he liked the beauty is not fake, it did not mean that he hoped to go to the capital to work hard for a woman. Just as the gentlemen of the imperial capital were not used to his appearance, he did not catch the cold self-proclaimed gentlemen. Women are like mares. According to the tradition of mountain people, mares in the herd are regarded as the most valuable property. Only the healthiest mares can give birth to the best children. But no matter how good the mare is, it''s not worth shaming him. He has made up his mind. To give the Countess a good-looking, although the Territory can not do so blatantly, Her Majesty does not control Valachi, he will let the other party know how the men of the Norca family discipline their wives. At this time, the servant opened the door of the carriage, and Ogios adjusted his appearance before getting out of the carriage. He had thought that he was ready to attract a lot of disdain or hostile eyes outside the carriage, but he did not expect to get out of the carriage and found that no one had put his eyes on him. He looked up. It was discovered that His Majesty the Emperor''s supreme emperor had appeared outside the hall, everyone was bowing their salute, and the entire courtyard was quiet for a while. When people looked up again, they noticed the girl next to the Silver Queen. This is the first time that the newly-formed Countess appeared before the aristocratic circle of the upper empire. Those simple and bright eyes attracted everyone''s attention in an instant, followed by the flame-like long hair, and a whisper of sighs was heard from the crowd. The most rare thing in Rusta was beauty. Aristocratic girl, but the sweltering wind that prevailed in the Empire was swept away by the clean and neat beauty in front of her. It seems as if a fresh mountain wind is mixed in the turbid and flashy urban air, which makes people feel refreshed. Most of the men present couldn''t help but a slight burst of heart, even the ladies'' eyes were shining. Good clean girl. It is a pity that he is a mountain citizen. "Beautiful is privileged." Henriette in the crowd didn''t care, raised his glass to pay tribute to Akane, his eyes full of appreciation. "How?" Someone asked deliberately, "Henry, are you going to compete with His Royal Highness?" "What''s wrong?" Hengli laughed without saying a word, the meaning inside and outside of the words all looked down on the mountain prince-both a mountain people and a nobleman? This is also the thought of most people present. In front of the eyes, Qian frowned slightly, facing all the gentlemen and ladies present, her eyes were filled with tension and anxiety. But it also burned an unyielding flame. If it was a day ago, she might still be a puppet, still at her disposal, but now that she knows the Lord Lord is here. It was just such a news, even if there was no explanation, it would be enough to make the unknown flames in her heart burn. Constance, the silver queen, stood beside Akane. Slightly shorter than the former, but the imposing power of her innate superiority and the calmness to control everything naturally separate the two. Throughout the empire, I''m afraid no one dared to face this young girl who didn''t seem to be fourteen or five years old. Of course, except for some guys who don''t know where they come from or who lives or die-like some Earl Toniger. She glanced lightly at everyone present, and seemed to stop paying attention to her previous defeat, and turned to the girl next to her, "What? It looks like you''re not too happy with my arrangement?" Akane didn''t reply, and she knew why she appeared here. "You are a mountain citizen, and the embrace of Dashan is naturally the best. That is the son of a mountain hero, is it not worthy of you?" The Silver Queen smiled: "Do you still think of your Lord Lord to save you? I wish he had the guts. Do you know where this is?" "Lord Lord, he won''t be fooled. You don''t want to take advantage of this." Facts have shown that what kind of lord there are, what kind of subordinates, the dialogue between the two women heard the horrified warrior side-when in the empire some people dare to speak to His Majesty like this? But the Silver Queen didn''t seem to care, and asked, "Is it. He doesn''t even care about the woman he loves?" "It''s me who loves Lord Lord silently, and I''m just an unknown person beside Lord Lord. There are a lot of girls better than me around Lord Lord." "So he despise you?" Akane did not answer, but her bright eyes defaulted to this. "That wouldn''t work, you are the Countess of the Empire, and even Her Royal Highness Princess. No one can look down on you" The Silver Queen spoke sharply: "But give the Azure Lance to an inconspicuous person around you. You Lord Lord is really rich. " Qian froze for a moment, then a little in her heart, she never thought about this, such a simple truth, she was so unremarkable. But why does Lord Lord always give such important things to her? She was suddenly a little scared. Afraid that Brando really came here to save her, this so-called banquet is just a carefully arranged trap. She hopes to be a little later, even if it is one day later, not now. She had hoped to see the face she was so familiar with in her dreams that she could no longer be familiar with her face, but at this moment she was even more afraid, her face fading away. The silver queen watched the expression on the face of the mountain girl, and she said, "You must be hoping that your Lord Lord will not come to my banquet tonight." Akane looked at the latter with hate. The Queen smiled slightly. "But I think he will come." Just as Qian was wondering where Her Majesty''s self-confidence came from, the latter continued to say lightly: "If he doesn''t come, I will send you to the mountain prince''s bed tonight, you know This is the custom of the mountain people, and there is no joke about it. " "But you should be honored. This is an authentic prince. The crown of the lord of Valachi is recognized by the empire and the temple. Maybe you can become the queen of the mountain people in the future." Akane''s teeth were rattling, watching Her Majesty the Queen like a demon. She closed her eyes, her heart full of thoughts. Faced with such a desperation, she had no choice at all. "Miss Count looks ashamed, is she ill?" Standing under the steps, Conrad suddenly thought that. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 232 Just to the west of Rusta, a corner of the open Great Hassel Plain can already be seen. Under the vast night, the dark sky merges with the horizon, and the stars reflect as if there is no end. Brando''s team stayed in a grove of trees. There was a farm nearby. Starry lights came through the forest shadows. The south edge of the woods was located on a small open highland. From here to the Looking south, more than ten miles southwest is Sandberg, and the shiny marginal line of Stroy Lake is clearly visible. It has been half an hour since leaving the city. The people who went out searching quickly walked back in despair. "Did not find any witch?" "No." "Don''t find Barbassa them?" "No." "Shall they come back?" "nor." Brando pursued them one by one, but all got disappointed answers. As a rule, if the witch succeeded, he should have waited here long ago. And even if the other party lied, they should be here now. But in fact, the news was that both people were silent. Even Shire and Hipamila did nt have any news, as if they were missing in the city. The existence of the Dai people disturbed the spiritual network near Rusta, and the latter even used the means to communicate with their own. All lost. The situation is worse than expected. Although he knew that the plan might be various accidents, such development still made him unexpected. Fortunately, everyone found Kou Hua who had stayed outside the city beforehand. When they hit the latter, the dark-haired girl was sitting barefoot on a huge white wolf, reflecting the bright Moonlight, like an elf in the forest. "It looks like you''re in trouble." Kou Hua, as always, expressed pleasure at Brando''s bad mood. She used to like to find happiness in the pain of mortals. But now it s a lot less fun, or it s becoming picky, and it s changed to taste the pain of Brando alone. But it doesn''t look bad. "Do you have any news about Babasha?" Brando frowned at the she-wolf. "They left you a message and let me pass it to you, otherwise how can you find me?" "Your sister is in my hands." Kou Hua''s good mood was suddenly lost, and his teeth whine. As if roaring in a low voice. "Say, what did they say." "Your woman is still in the hands of the Silver Queen, but the witch didn''t lie to you, she was just removed beforehand." "Our news leaked?" "I''m not the only one around you with bad intentions." Kou Hua sneered: "Some people want you to be unlucky, of course, this is also counted as me." "You mean Delphine?" Brando sank slightly. "Impossible, she didn''t have a chance, and Metissa watched her." "She didn''t betray you, but she just needed to do nothing." "What do you mean." "dream." Brando responded, and his strength reached their level. You can easily control your dreams, so the witches'' magic spells are meaningless to strong-willed people, who only need to prevent themselves from entering the dreams easily. With Delphin''s ingenuity, she would not have thought of this, but she never proposed it, that is, when she was dreaming, the witches had invaded the cat and beard hotel more than once. He and Metissia thought of arranging the old Kent to live outside the hotel, but forgot about it. He was silent for a moment. Then they asked again, "Babasha, they only said this?" "They went after your woman." "how long?" "I don''t know," Kou Hua looked at him jokingly, "Hey. What are you going to do?" Brando glanced at her coldly, without answering her question at all. He returned to the crowd. The Cruz aristocrats were still very interested in Kou Hua, but since someone almost instructed the black wolf to break his arm, these people paid attention to the witch, and even could order her. Brando has a little more awe. "What are you going to do?" After Prime Minister Nederman heard Brando''s statement. Asked exactly the same question. Brando took a moment to realize that Delphine was the granddaughter of the big man, but the former was calm and low-key, with wisdom in words and deeds, and the latter was obviously too far behind. It''s just as clever as it is amazing, but it''s too daunting to reveal. Sometimes it is simply an outrageous female lunatic, a bomb from time to time. This kind of person is not just him, I am afraid that Her Majesty the Queen will not like it too much, the Supreme One will never tolerate the existence of such an unruly fellow within his power. At this point, Delphine clearly appears far less visionary than her grandfather, and politics is the art of compromise, not the smart man''s wrench. I have to say that this lady once again created a rather bad mood for him. It is about seeing this that the empire''s elderly prime minister will take the initiative to export and consult. Because in the previous conversation, although the prime minister did not show any malicious intentions, if he did show a respectful attitude to him, it was obviously like a general recognition of a senior empire. In any case, the civil strife in the empire is also the empire''s own affairs, and no outsider is allowed to intervene. Not to mention a superficially humble man like Prime Minister Nederman, but he is extremely proud. But in any case, it was Brando who helped the old guys, not to mention that the latter saved his granddaughter''s life indirectly. Politicians of this era have not evolved to the point where they can rely on their accounts. He Stand up, not only to repay Brando''s affection, but also to make up for the fault caused by his granddaughter. Brando thought for a moment. "I have to rescue Akane. If they don''t chase people, then I have to enter the city again." "That won''t work," Veronica interrupted, before the others spoke. "You look down on Her Majesty, little fellow. Do you think your arrangements at the Hanlu Manor caught her by surprise? Watch now It''s just that she''s trying to come to you, and if you return to Rusta, you''re throwing yourself into the net. " Most of the other nobles present also showed different looks on their faces, but they almost expressed the same meaning. Obviously, they managed to escape from the imperial capital, and no one was willing to go back. They escaped along the way. Fortunately, I did nt encounter the dragon again, nor did she encounter the shepherds like Andesa in Sidney and Veronica''s mouth, but this does not mean that I will be so lucky to enter the city again, let alone all the things along the way It is obvious to all that at this moment, the entire Rusta is probably in a mess. Who would be in danger again? Brando naturally understands this truth. For this action, he has already exhausted his hole cards, but there are still too many scenarios, especially after the dragon queen dared to ignore the threat of the dragons and appeared in Lu Shi swayed. tower. This was greatly unexpected. If for the first time at Hanlu Manor, he still has 50% confidence, and now he is once again in the city. I am afraid that there is no hope of 10%. This is almost a gambler''s desperation. But he had to make a choice. Now it''s not just Akane who''s trapped in the city. There is no news from Shire, Modifis, Andrea, and Hipamila. He can''t leave any of his men behind. "teacher" Faina apparently saw the plight of the latter, and she could not bear to look at her teacher. In her opinion, Brando rescued these nobles in order to achieve this goal. The other party has paid so much, and they should be held accountable for it. At least not to show such a disregard. It''s chilling. Veronica sighed and patted her student''s shoulder gently: "But if you make a decision, no matter what the decision is, I will accompany you, little one." Brando wasn''t surprised Veronica could say so. He knew it was her Kendo, but he was very grateful anyway. Since encountering the Lord Juggernaut, the other side has helped him no less than once, from the heart. He has even regarded the other person as a character like his elder. Not to mention the inexplicable relationship between the other party and his teacher, Gray Sword Master Mephisto. But what surprised him was that many of the Cruz nobles present also expressed the same meaning one after another, and he looked at these aristocratic nobles in surprise-in his impression, these people, even Faina It s okay to be a figure like your father and brother, but it s never been a good man. Black belly is almost the footnote of these nobles. When did these upper nobles become so good at speaking? He couldn''t help looking at the prime minister, Nederwin, who said nothing, just waiting for him to make a decision, but the big man had already expressed a certain attitude without saying a word. "We are soldiers first, Mr. Earl." One of the nobles said to Brando, "At this moment we are on a boat, and as long as you make a decision, we obey the order." Brando finally heard the underlying meaning of this sentence, the point was that we are on the same boat. Cruz s nobles were still astute, but in any case, he still felt something in his heart. Finally did nothing for nothing- "Thank you very much," he replied, "I understand what you mean. Please rest assured, I will not make a hasty decision, but I will not easily give up my purpose, and wait half an hour. If there is no news, I will re-enter the city. " Brando glanced at everyone present. "As for you, you can wait for me here, or spontaneously organize to go to the Metz area. I believe that for a long time to come, the Silver Queen will not be able to take any action to hunt you down." What he said was not impulsive, but he knew that even bringing these people would have no effect. The roles played by these nobles in the battle would not add up to a Veronica, and it would be better to sell one. Humanity, he can only choose to stand by the eldest son in the power struggle within the empire, and once these people return to the territory, he will be a potential ally of the empire in the future. Now he can only do so much for this ancient kingdom. And the rest is his personal affairs. The scene was silent. Obviously, if you can die, no one will be willing to die. Brando''s words touched all the aristocrats present. In the eyes of an upper empire aristocrat who could not be reached by the count of Tonigel, the Hulk lord from Eruin also became taller at this moment. Suddenly they found out that there were such characters with the style of the ancient aristocracy outside the empire. He is not afraid of danger, kindness, tolerance, and responds with the highest degree of loyalty of his subordinates. Such aristocracy seems to be seen only in the most shining times. "Young man," Niddwin said slowly, "I''ll go back with you." Brando was stunned and almost thought he heard it wrong. All Cruzs present were also stunned, and looked subconsciously at the former Prime Minister of the Empire. What kind of big man is Prime Minister Nederman? If you are not an Imperial, it is difficult to understand clearly. In the early decades, the Imperials called it our "Our Prime Minister". This is a proprietary title. There is no one except Old Nederman. You can enjoy it, even the most famous prime ministers of the empire. He created the era when the empire''s kingship was most concentrated and prosperous. He said that he was a hero, and he could be well deserved, that he was a power minister, and he could accept it. In an era when the average political life of an imperial aristocracy was less than ten years, or exactly eight years, Prime Minister Nederwen was in this position for 53 years, even before the death of the previous emperor, he was still the latter. Best friend. If there is a miracle in this world, then this is already a miracle. His power extended to any corner of the empire, but in the end he almost completed the transfer of almost immortal soldiers. He safely stepped down from the altar and gave the Silver Queen and his eldest son, the eldest son, a prosperous empire. Enjoy old age. If history is going in the direction that Brando knows, rather than becoming messy. And would such a character be a nobleman who surged in blood and acted impulsively? Obviously not. Then the background of his speech is questionable, and even the nobles who have already made decisions appear to be a little shaken. Only Sidney on the side saw this scene and frowned infrequently-this is not to say that the lady of the lion''s shrine does not frown, but in fact any expression is less than her face As a result, this subtle look also seems a little rare. Brando wasn''t sure about this, but Sidney thought that this was the second time the old prime minister had offered to meet Her Majesty. Does he really think he can persuade the supreme empire of his own empire? This is obviously a false proposition. The old prime minister can never be so naive. If he makes such a request once, it can be said that he cannot see the situation clearly, and if he makes mistakes repeatedly, then he is not Nederman. Sidney couldn''t help but look closely at the look on the old man''s face, but unfortunately she didn''t see any clues. Old Nederman didn''t seem to plan to elaborate on this issue any more. He only said this. Then, others dare not ask. Little Nevin, on the other hand, seemed a little overwhelmed, but was suppressed by his father''s harsh eyes. Brando happened to notice this detail. But he didn''t say much. After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t dare to answer any sentence of the imperial prime minister easily, and only said, "Thank you very much, but in any case, we wait for half an hour first." Not half an hour. But in some specific time, it can be too long to be disturbing. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 233 Time slowly moved forward in minutes, and the nobles quieted again. Veronica brought a map from Sidney, marking a few areas on it with stones and branches: "December Square and the surrounding area are full of rioting people. Every street from the South Gate to the East Gate is blocked by them. As we pass south of Queens, we notice that there are a few guards on duty and The advancing crowd confronted, anyway, these places are not suitable for passing. " As she gestured, she explained: "After entering the inner city, the Guards were guarded. Even if there was a problem with the patrols and the city guards, these troops directly under the imperial royal family would perform their duties faithfully. There are also a few monks in the temple of the Yan Family Knights, even if there are The infiltration of higher-level forces will not be able to disrupt their combat effectiveness in a short time. " She looked back at Brando and asked, "How confident are you?" Brando shook his head and honestly said, "No one in Chengdu." The night wind blew across the hills, through the woods, and blew the corners of the map, and the stone branches pressed against it were scattered, and everyone in the room felt the deep cold all night. Veronica didn''t care about the map, and it didn''t make any sense. She looked at this young Eruin young man, and didn''t look at it as if the answer to this question should be. "Then at least avoid the rioting people, they may be your help," said the female army chief in harmony. "I''m afraid it''s difficult," Baron Hommez aside at this time, he was the eldest son of the Grandpa Moye and the elder brother of Faina. This is a good-looking young man with strong eyes and a big eyebrow, and the integrity of a military man: "The riots at present are far worse than the records of 23 years ago, let alone the turmoil in the year of upheaval. I am afraid it is difficult for the inner city. Affected. " The others present were silent, and obviously they were not optimistic about the opportunities brought about by the turmoil. But Brando didn''t think it was that simple. It would be better if the rioting people were behind all things, but the shepherds rarely returned empty-handed. Once they started. There must be an attempt. However, he did not express his thoughts. He knew that in this era, it was difficult for the nobles to distinguish the factions between cults, even if they were insightful like Veronica. Shepherds are often confused with the return of all things. He can tell the difference, but he can''t explain why he knows the cult so carefully. This is a very taboo topic, and he just keeps quiet. As calm as Brando, I am afraid there is only the old prime minister Niedvin. This once-great empire, who had scared everyone before, became dumb again, and did not say a word about the crowd. He just watched quietly, but his spirit was full, like Not afraid of this cold night, the narrowed eyes always sparkled with joy. Little Nevin, who was next to Old Nevin, hesitated for a moment before he said, "Her Majesty knew very early that there were pagans inspiring the people behind her. She didn''t ask, but she was afraid to kill him." It is said to be in Nederland, but the current prime minister is actually in his sixties. In terms of the lifespan of Vond''s black iron people, he is also entering middle age. Although he may not be the new queen, he finally retreated from the political position at the last moment. Understanding and speculation about the political intentions of the queen can be Said to be the most authoritative among all present. "The political instability in Bankel is really the best way to kill." Veronica nodded. Only Brando frowned. As a person from the civilized world, the topic of massacre of civilians made him somewhat unacceptable, although he understood that such topics were nothing to the nobles. in nature. Social animals often consume their own populations and have reached a balance with nature, and humans are the same, whether through war or internal consumption, especially in times of difficult expansion. The root cause of the turmoil in the Empire still stems from the supply line being cut off. And the war between Metz and the south of the Evergreen Aisle looks like it will be difficult to end in a short while, and it will only reduce the number of people who consume food. "Master Nederman, what do you think?" Veronica turned her gaze on the old prime minister aside. Old Nevin sighed: "In the early years, this was not the case with Her Majesty." Brando froze, not expecting the former prime minister of the empire to say such a word, and everyone else was similar. But the words of the old prime minister brought back memories of older aristocrats, such as the Grand Duke of Mehotov. "Indeed," the latter nodded. "Your Majesty will be what it is today, indeed unexpected." "What was your Majesty like before?" Brando suddenly asked. He didn''t burst out of curiosity, but realized that the sudden insertion of Old Nevin''s topic might be a sign of something. "The Veronica Commander should have some memory." Veronica nodded for a moment before she nodded slightly: "Her Majesty the Queen was known as the princess of the empire''s kindest, but it was already a matter of her princess era." "I remember clearly," laughed Grand Duke Mehotophen. "At that time, we were studying noble etiquette together at the Royal College of Griffins. Her Royal Highness often talked to us young people about the future and ideals. Of course, she focused on It was the status of an empire, but at that time she believed that the Cruzians did not have to go through war, they could also gain prosperity and prosperity through commerce and development ... " "Yes, I was a staunch opposition at that time," Veronica couldn''t help but laughed, as if remembering the youthful past: "I am about the same size as Her Royal Highness, every time She could be half-dead by her innocence, but Her Royal Highness was indeed too far behind her at that time. She paid special attention to business and hoped to achieve return to glory through expansion into the Black Forest and trade links within civilizations. The second prosperous period of civilization since 1949. " Hearing here, Brando couldn''t help but touch his nose, thinking how familiar this strategy was. "Honestly," the female army chief''s tone couldn''t help lowering: "I actually agree more with her now, but her way of splitting the empire is beyond my tolerance, and she''s shot against the princes, contrary to the nobility game rules." At this time, Brando suddenly realized that she knew too little about Her Majesty the Queen of the Empire. In another history, she was just an excessive character. She ruled the empire as an era between the two emperors. The silver queen, known as Constance above the High Throne, was the most peaceful period of the empire. The only thing worth commemorating is the third jihad, but unfortunately this jihad is destined to make a footnote for the next larger war, which is already the experience of another legendary emperor. As for Her Majesty''s princess era, and even her girlhood history. Little known. The same is true for Brando, who finds that his knowledge of the era of Her Majesty''s Princess is limited to a few descriptions of Tulaman. Why has she changed so much before and after? Brando suddenly remembered a conversation at that time and couldn''t help murmuring subconsciously: "... what did she see in that seal except crystallizing disease?" Old Nevin looked up suddenly, looked at Brando smartly, then shook his head. "No one knows, but I have some guesses." The two seemed to be playing a mystery, and the others were confused, but only Brando could understand. This question is back to the original point. It was a question that even Tulaman was vague, but the old man in front of him told him: I have some guesses- He froze and stared at the former prime minister of the empire immediately. The old man was silent for a moment before he said, "I heard a saying that someone had seen His Royal Highness bring a baby girl from there." "what?" "From the crystal." Brando understood it and realized that the key to the problem was the baby girl. The old prime minister stopped talking and looked around for a week. The presence of the Duke of Mehotophen and Nederman Jr. immediately understood and made an excuse to retreat. Only Baron Hommes was slightly confused about the situation. But then was dragged away by his sister. Faina glanced at Brando anxiously before leaving. Veronica was also going to retire, but was kept by the old prime minister. "You stay, Captain, you are also the party." He said, "In the past, I doubted this statement and suspected that someone was deliberately making rumors, but only after witnessing the actions of Her Majesty for decades. Enlightened. " Neither Brando nor Veronica interrupted, and they understood what the old prime minister was about to say next. really. The old prime minister slowly responded: "... I suspect that the baby girl is a newborn." "What is a newborn?" Veronica asked, puzzled. Brando pressed the stormy waves in his heart, recalled the documents that he had seen in the past, and explained to the head of the female legion: "There are many sayings about the newborn species, but the Bugatians believe that the greatest possibility is pure blood gods ... ... " "God people?" "Not God people, but pure blood God people, Miner people are also thin-blooded God people descendants, the dark dragon Odin is also a God people, but the true previous generation of pure blood God people, only the Azure Knight." The old prime minister nodded slowly, "Mr. Earl knows more than I know, so the azure knight on Cang Zhi''s epic is also a newborn." "Why is there a newborn baby **** the final battlefield?" "I don''t know, maybe it''s the offspring of Odin and the sorceress." "It''s impossible," Brando shook his head. "The blood of the people is thin from generation to generation, and the offspring of Odin and the witch can only be Miners." He paused and asked, "Nederwen My lord, why do you think so? " The old prime minister was silent, as if hesitating, but finally decided to speak: "Very few people know that Her Royal Highness has made a vow of vigilance after the end of the jihad. Of course, this is secret. It''s Walla. " "His Majesty married the Duke of Olsen. Seven years later, the Duke was assassinated by a cultist on his way to the Metz area. His Majesty gave birth to a total of seven princes and three princesses. I thought it was all over ... but then I suddenly figured out the joints, and after having doubts, I quietly asked Walla to testify that Her Majesty never broke her vow. " "what!?" Neither Brando nor Veronica could make a noise, and they had never heard anything more bizarre than that. "The princes and princesses?" The old prime minister nodded: "Since then, I have become suspicious. On the one hand, I have announced a seclusion by reason, no longer inquiring about the internal affairs of the empire, on the other hand, secretly investigated, and finally found some clues. I found that the Queen in the past decade Her Majesty has been secretly supporting some well-known alchemists. She annihilated the dark believers of East Metz and detained Mayad in order to obtain the blood of God in the hands of the shepherd. " "You mean ..." "I suspect that Her Majesty is trying to reproduce the firstborn species. Those princes and princesses are her masterpieces. Of course, she claims that these children are her biological ones. Her marriage with the Duke of Olsen has also been a good cover, but the fact is There have been suspicions within the Empire, after all, Her Majesty''s body does not look like a fertile woman. " "Wait," Brando suddenly felt a little creepy, and he couldn''t help but think that the next Emperor of the Cruzs was an artificial person? However, he immediately responded. The emperor''s eldest son was an exception, because that was the son of Brother Constance. When she took the throne from her brother, she would eventually return the throne to the blood of her brother. This was also one of the promises of the Silver Queen to the dragon and the ancestors of the Empire. "Nothing." He waved his hand and motioned to think more. They looked at him strangely, but didn''t question. But Brando thought of another question, "Since Her Majesty tried to reproduce the primary seed, what was her intention? Where did the primary seed that she brought back from the last battlefield go?" He raised this question, but did not expect the old prime minister but shook his head: "It is unknown, let alone say that pure blood gods are mortal forces that can be reproduced, and I don''t know why Her Majesty the obsessive, but the new born This kind of seed did not fall into her hands in the end. " "what?" "I happened to investigate this, the existence of that child was artificially covered up, and only a few people knew her existence. And of the three parties, I found a gentleman named Palmid Andortel Unfortunately, I went one step late. When I found him, the gentleman had been called by the Lord. I took a step first. I spent a lot of money to buy all his life notes from his widow. To understand the truth. " "I''m sure, Earl, it was your grandfather who helped the Highness Princess at the time cover up the matter, and the baby girl was finally taken away by a woman named Gloria, who is not an Imperial- I went the wrong way at first. I thought she had a close relationship with your grandfather and wasted a lot of time on it, but found nothing. Then I changed my mind and investigated the people around your grandfather, only to find this woman. It turned out to be your father''s fiancee, and in the royal family tree of the Eruin Kingdom, there was exactly a princess named this name. " ... (To be continued.) Xh118 ... Vol 5 Chapter 234 Gloria. Brando remembered his name. Charles once told him that the woman was Griffin''s aunt, and Princess Griffin also told him that she had such an aunt as her father''s engagement. He also remembered that Shire mentioned the highness of the princess at the time, she may not see you. In other words, Her Royal Highness may still be alive. "Is this princess still alive?" "She is alive," the old Prime Minister replied with certainty: "Someone saw her in Braggs near a few years ago." "Bragues is near." Brando''s voice was a little murmured. "Where is she now?" This time the old prime minister shook his head: "No one knows." "no one knows?" "No one, unless your father is willing to speak." Brando thought about it and shook his head. Even if he could persuade his father now, he couldn''t reach the other party. He took a deep breath, and then took another breath before calming down, and after a long silence, he asked, "Master Nedervan, what does this have to do with our situation right now? ? " "I think that''s the crux of the problem, so I have to meet with him. I suspect that somebody got stuck in it and deceived everyone." "What do you mean?" "It can be known from Mr. Palmid''s notes that what happened that day was not consistent with what was later known. There was no conflict between Her Royal Highness Princess and your grandfather on the first night of all events, In fact, there were three people who went to the center of the mist and entered the center of the temple-Her Royal Highness Princess, your grandfather, and one other person, but later, Her Royal Highness''s statement was completely in front of the Bugatians. Differently, your grandfather was excluded from the incident, and the mysterious third person was also hidden, as far as I know. It was this person who really ordered the Royal Highness to make a decision. " Brando was stupefied. "Why?" He asked. "In order to cover up the truth, I suspect that this is not the intention of Her Royal Highness, because it is not good for the empire." The old Prime Minister continued: "And this is exactly the answer to the question that Mr. Parmid has been searching for throughout his life. Just like Mr. Parmed, I couldn''t find any points of interest in the whole incident. Everyone''s actions seemed absurd and unfounded, just as someone manipulated everything behind his back. " Having said that, he stopped. Slowly said, "But suddenly I have figured out some things since recent days, and to this day, I think I may have a look." "Master Nederman, do you mean you can persuade Her Majesty?" Veronica frowned, asking cautiously. "If I can confirm that everything now runs counter to what Her Majesty expected," the Prime Minister replied. "That''s why you insist on staying with us?" Brando asked. The old prime minister nodded. "So can we hear your conclusion?" The latter asked cautiously again. The old prime minister nodded and replied: "I have been investigating Her Majesty in recent years, and I have found that she has been trying to find the little girl at the time. This shows that her efforts over the years have failed without exception. Recently One failure led to the death of His Highness Four Princes, after which Her Majesty stopped all actions, and the alchemists I contacted disappeared one after another. " "What does she want?" Veronica asked. "I don''t know. But there must be an attempt, but I suspect that the things behind it may not be so simple. On the surface, it seems that the Dark Dragons seduced Her Majesty to do so in order to reproduce the glory of the Odin era. The three-headed dragon is a close participant, and everything seems to make sense-just because Her Majesty the Queen and your grandfather have concealed a crucial message, so the Bukas and the Dragons believe this. "Is that the baby girl?" The old prime minister nodded. "I have been thinking about this question for a long time: what prompted Odin to seal a newborn species under the temple. The birth of the primary species is self-evident to the Miners. I went to many places and supported many The relationship has consulted many documents in the hands of the wizard and the temple, but there is no record of the birth of this nascent species in the vast literature of the Min''er. All the evidence points to the mystery attached to the baby girl. . " The old man''s narrowed eyes reflected the heavy light. As if in such a pair of eyes, he had witnessed the end of the supreme age of the Temple of Fire in his hands, and he personally put the award-winning laurel on the head of Granto the Great. The old man sneered and questioned: "It''s weird. The people behind it all turned a blind eye to this. He clearly has more information than us, and as a seeker of the Dark Dragon, how could he be against Odin Turning a blind eye to such a clear gesture? " "But what about Her Majesty?" Veronica asked. "Did she ignore these doubts?" "For the Silver Queen, there are no such doubts," Brando finally said. "Master Nederwin spent decades before and after to investigate this matter. The Lord''s investigation was based on the Pamid Knights. More detailed investigation in advance-even on the basis of first-line information and notes. This is not a simple task. If it is not doubtful, the Silver Queen would not be able to conduct such a detailed investigation, and if she is in contact with That mysterious person works together, every action is under the surveillance of the other party, and there is no time to care. " "I see, so for the Silver Queen, everything she sees is likely to be a woven lie by the other side. If she goes down this path, she will not get what she wants." "You''re right, Lord Legion, and I''m afraid it''s not limited to Her Majesty. The other party''s three empires, Bugatians, and Dragons are playing together. The purpose is not simply to subvert a country. The baby girl There must be a major secret. I have more than once suspected that the main goal of the other party was probably the baby girl of that year, but I am not sure why Her Majesty the Queen would send it away at that time, and why the existence of this little girl was concealed. Come down. " The prime minister sighed: "This problem has troubled me until recently. I haven''t had much time. I am afraid only Her Majesty can answer my question in person." "That is to say, Lord Nederman, in fact you don''t have sufficient evidence?" Brando asked. "This trip has been a lifetime of nine deaths, and no one has full confidence." The old man who was at the pinnacle of empire power only answered this question lightly. Brando was silent. Why isn''t he? In order to promise, the old man built a strong empire for himself, they all have reasons to move forward. Even if it is broken for this reason. He looked at the old man who was already a bit sloppy, but in his eyes he saw the glory and manners he once dominated over tens of millions. Some people are born to accomplish great things, they exist to make footnotes for epics, and their corpses are bound to become monuments, whether their enemies are willing or not. None of them spoke. However, each has his own mind. Instead, Brando took the lead to break the silence after a moment, and asked, "I don''t know what Lord Nevin has guessed about ''the other party''?" The old Prime Minister seemed to guess that he would ask questions like this, and said easily: "I have been investigating cults in recent years. I find that unlike the common perception of many nobles, cultists actually have many fine-grained classifications. First, the most important thing. The Guild and the Shepherd are actually not on the same road, and the Blackfire believers that many people are familiar with are not the subordinates of all things, but are closer to the Shepherd. The Shepherd has twelve shepherds, In addition to Andesa and Mayad, who are being held in the capital, there are tragic messengers, Fonika. Twelve Lords, such as Lord Roclere, the Bloodstained Lord, and Tiamas, the dead. The twelve pulls, this is also the origin of the twelve Patriarchs. But there are twelve sea monsters, but only one body, this behemoth''s body is called the ring of ashes, starting from the withered Druid from the ring of the world, This organization has been controlled by a fallen golden citizen for generations. " "I went to the bottom and finally found some news about its previous generation leader. It is a skull dragon that has lived in the area near Osopa until today. This skull dragon has a long history. It is the evil dragon Fuxia. Subordinate. On the surface are members of the Dark Dragon, often agitating the Dragon to return to the glory of the Odin era, but later found to be tainted with the shepherd and died in the hands of the Dragon himself. Since then the Dragons have been I have a bit of a taboo about the Dark Dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragons still looked down on this guy. I have evidence to prove that it is not related to the shepherd. It is the actual leader of the shepherd in that era, and it After that, it did not completely die out, but instead fled to Madara after being undead ... " "... The three black dragons that infiltrated the empire sixty years ago, it is likely that at least one of them is a student of this skull dragon, the leader of this generation of shepherds, the head of the twelve herds, and the evil dragon lord K Lessis. " Brando immediately had a clear answer in his mind. After the dragon Queen Gwendolyn stringed the missing bead on the line, everything became more unclear. Why would Andersa and Mayad suddenly appear, and why the situation in Rusta would be so weird, if the dragon Queen Gwendolyn was also a member of the shepherd, then everything would make sense. And if a potential shepherd member, Gwendolyn, was lurking around the silver queen who was still fashionable and an imperial princess sixty years ago, it would hold onto the queen under the name of reappearing the glory of the dark dragon Odin era. His Majesty''s expectations for the empire, together with some lies, can indeed provide a reasonable explanation for everything that has happened to this day. But there is still a problem. "But how can you confirm that this is not what Her Majesty intended?" Brando asked. There are no lies in this world that are seamless. Although the Silver Queen may not have evidence, sometimes she does not need evidence to question. If she does not have the will, how can she go further and further down the road? Her Majesty the Queen today, after all, is no longer the Highness Princess that year. "If yes," the Prime Minister replied, "I can at least die on this land, and I can at least have an excuse for explaining--" "I don''t want to die." "You can choose to quit." The old man looked at Brando with a smile, but his eyes looked ridiculous. "At least not pinning hope on others." The old prime minister smiled slightly. Veronica was still silent, probably digesting this message. When Brando himself heard the truth from Tulaman''s mouth, the reaction was not much better than that of His Excellency the Legion. He took out his pocket watch and watched the time. There was still the last ten minutes. It was late at night, and there was only wind in the forest. Even the night owls left the canopy and there was only a full moon hanging on the hill. Kou Hua didn''t know when he came to him on a white wolf and said, "Someone is in the forest." Before Brando had time to ask, the aristocracy was upset. "Who is there?" Someone asked aloud in the distance. Brando couldn''t help but sweat. If this was a sneak attack, the answer was a few sharp arrows. Players often do such stupid things in the game, and then learned a few times later. Fortunately, the visitor was not malicious, and a familiar voice soon came from the forest: "Don''t do it yourself." When Brando heard it, his face relaxed. This is Shire''s voice. It was the Shire who walked out of the bushes. The young wizard attendant walked in the forefront, with a color of firework, and he did not have a wizard besieging him when he fought against the Yan knights in Hanlu Mountain Villa. This only shows that They also encountered fighting along the way. Shire was followed by Murphys and Andreig, both of whom were stained with blood, which could better explain the problem, but looking at the state of the two, the blood seemed to come from the enemy. "How come now?" Brando asked with a frown. "There was a little trouble on the road, Lord Lord, and I couldn''t reach you. How about, Miss Qian?"-Looking around for a week, she found no trace of the mountain girl, and quickly shut up: "What happened?" "Kasumi was transferred earlier." Brando replied, he looked at Charles and the vampire sister behind him: "Are you all right?" "The killing is soft," Andrigue said indifferently, and this standard Andreesian answer instantly scared the nobles who wanted to be close to the beautiful lady. "Why are the women under this guy like this?" The gentle and noble gentlemen of Cruz felt hurt inside. Fortunately, they can still find comfort. At least the elf princess is still gentle and elegant, and has the standard aristocratic style. Regardless of what these people think, Brando has long been used to the way the vampire lady talks with a gun and a stick, and just asks, "What''s wrong?" "It''s a mess in the city," Shire shrugged. "We fought with the cultists, yes, and brought back a guy who might help us if we were to re-enter the city." It must be said that among all the people present, it was the young wizard attendant who knew the temperament of his Lord Lord best. If Akane is not rescued. Then he must kill ten in and ten out and die. (To be continued.) ... Vol 5 Chapter 235 "Who is it?" Brando asked. "A Cruzian said he was looking for us. When he met this guy, he was being hunted down. We rescued him from the cultists." Shir said, beckoning backwards, and the bushes crashed. There was a noise, and a ragged young man came out of it. The latter was pale and frightened, gray eyes with a hint of vigilance, turned slightly, and finally landed on Brando. Brando felt a little familiar at first sight when he saw the latter, and then he remembered that he had seen each other before. He was near the Cat and Beard Hotel. Seeing that he and the waiter girl in the hotel were close, the two of them should be Lovers relationship. He remembered that the two were supposed to go out together, but at the moment only the latter came back, presumably what happened. It''s just that there is a mess in the city right now. It''s nothing strange, but the girl named Seti is a good girl. He frowned. He didn''t want to know what happened to the other person subconsciously. If something goes wrong this season, I''m afraid that even he can''t help the other party. He pondered for a moment before asking, "What''s wrong, is there something wrong?" Although the young man named Arka was disappointed, his thoughts were still clear, and he said clearly: "Sir, please help us. Those Secretists want to use Seti to deal with you." Brando was alert at once: "What do you mean, what''s going on?" Alca then repeated the conversation between the Secretaries he heard in his own words. Brando found that the young man''s language skills were quite outstanding, and the whole incident was described in a few words, but then he was angered again. He didn''t go to provoke each other. Come to your door. He was worried for a while, but then thought that there was still white mist around Roman. Let me relax a little bit, that girl is just an ordinary person anyway, and Bai Wu was the prince of the witch, poisoning in front of it, the chance is too slim, those shepherds obviously did not expect this. Then he took the worry into his heart. Then he noticed the doubt in the young man''s words, but before he said it, Charles on the side said his thoughts first. "These guys are really asking for their own way of death." Shire frowned after hearing: "Fortunately, there is a white mist around Miss Roman, otherwise the consequences are really unthinkable, but the relationship between Lord Lord and Miss Roman, how did they know so clearly? ? " Arca was worried about Seti, but also understood that he and Seti were responsible for it. He looked slightly hesitant before finally answering, "Sorry. This is what Seti and I told them ... the secret meeting. There are many eyeliners in Rusta, most of them are ordinary people like us, but we only tell them what guests are in the hotel, but we don''t know that lady ... is your fiancee. " At this time Old Nevin, who stood by, suddenly opened his mouth: "There is no doubt that the person who can clearly know your identity should only be Her Majesty''s side, and the only person who has the motive to instruct a cultist to do such a thing is the Queen. His Majesty''s person looks like our previous guess was correct. " "What''s the guess?" Shire couldn''t help listening to the previous discussion before hearing it. "It''s the Queen of Dragons," Matissa came over and replied. Then carefully explained to the latter some speculation from the former Prime Minister of Old Nederman. After listening to the young wizard attendant, he couldn''t help showing a rather surprised expression. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Is that the baby girl?" "What did you say?" Brando immediately looked at Shire. Shire patted his forehead: "I seem to remember a lot of things suddenly. Remember when you asked me about Miss Antitina''s father last time in Prague, I suddenly remembered that I have always been like them What are you looking for. " "what?" "Are you Mr. Shire?" Brando and Lao Zai asked at the same time, but the latter apparently seemed more puzzled. He looked at Shire carefully: "Why are you so ... young?" Shir did not answer the question, but continued: "Maybe the answer to a question, originally clues like words, scattered in my head. I often remember what I was looking for in the Arca region, but I didn''t A systematic answer is like a dream that has become fragmented after a long sleep. " "what is that?" "The part I remember is inconsistent with what Mr. Tulaman originally said. I remember that your grandfather and His Royal Highness brought back a baby girl who was wrapped in a bright piece of amber. That night, only me, Shepard and Parmed witnessed it-by the way, Shepard was the father of Miss Antitina. " "What happened at that time?" Old Nevin''s voice was a little trembling, like a puzzle that has been pursuing for decades, and finally when it is time to unravel the mystery, it is actually already with the Queen, Empire and The truth itself is irrelevant. The old man dreams of haunting the mystery formed by countless complex knots. Brando''s mouth was also pouting, and the puzzle bothered him for a long time. "I remember that Her Royal Highness was not very well at the time-Oh, Her Majesty the Queen today. She looked weak and emotionally unstable. She avoided us and talked with your grandfather for a long time. Take that baby girl out, let us find a reliable person to send her away, and ask us to keep a secret for that. " "Your Majesty was in a bad state at the time. How bad was it, and there was obvious trauma?" Old Nevin asked. "No, neither, but she looks weak, like a serious illness, and unstable mental state. I remember that she opposed to taking the baby girl away for a while, and sometimes wept in a low voice, It feels very helpless, of course, this is my personal judgment. " "Where is Mr. Daruss?" "Mr. Darus''s face looks heavy." "Is that before or after?" "Before what, after what?" "Before or after Her Majesty entered the final battlefield?" Old Nevin asked aloud. Charr took a strange look at the former prime minister of the empire and replied, "Of course afterwards, they brought the baby girl out of there." "How was Your Majesty until then?" "Good, nothing is wrong." Old Nederman took a breath. It seemed a little disturbed. The others were far apart and didn''t understand what was happening here. They thought they were arguing. The sound of the quarrel spread far away. A few wild dogs were wandering around the edge of the forest. They saw the crowd here. after that. Avoid it with his tail in his hands. Someone saw a fire in the direction of Rusta, the stars reflecting the dark night sky. The air was dry and scorching. "Are you sure the baby girl is wrapped in amber, Charles?" Brando asked. Charles nodded. "After that?" "We found a reliable person in the coalition, your father''s fiancee, Princess Gloria, who was the envoy of the Eruin in the coalition, and entrusted her to bring the baby girl back to Eruin overnight." "Why did you see her later?" "I met her once when I returned to Erouin. It was about the third year after the jihad, in a small town near Jean-Denaire." "What about that baby girl?" Shir shook his head: "I didn''t ask. She didn''t say either, I just asked her something about your grandfather." "Some things from my grandfather." "Yes, the fourth day after we sent the baby girl away, the Bugatians and the dragon arrived. Her Royal Highness''s attitude was very cold. She described it completely different from what happened, which meant that your grandfather must To blame her. The three of us who knew the inside story didn''t quite understand it. We asked your grandfather about it. But he didn''t want to say more about what happened later. You all know ... " The young wizard attendant sighed: "These three of us have been searching for the answer to this question for decades now. It seems that the closest to the truth is Sipad, but he died too early." Brando gave him a deep look and replied, "Perhaps you too, Shire." Charles shuddered slightly. Then he responded: "Maybe so, Lord Lord." Brando looked at the old prime minister aside, and the old man''s face was confused and confused. "I seem to be catching something, but I always feel that there is still a layer of window paper, which is really uncomfortable." The latter could not help but shake his head and replied. "No matter what the truth is. We have to go on the road, and maybe seeing Her Majesty the Queen will be able to answer the last question in our heart-" He glanced at the burning city of Rusta and gently closed the pocket watch form. At this time, Alka, who had been staring at the young Nederwen next to Old Nevin, suddenly said carefully, "Are you prime minister?" Little Nederman slightly hesitated. Few people would call him that by his father''s side, but he saw the latter immediately understand that those who can associate himself with the title of prime minister of the empire are not in the whole territory of the empire. Many, but in Rusta and the surrounding areas, there are still many people who can identify themselves. He nodded silently. Arca couldn''t help but glance at the others present. He could not recognize how many of these noble masters. He originally thought that he was only the aristocratic servant of Brando, but the appearance of Nederwen Jr. clearly subverted his views. When his eyes fell on Old Nederman, he couldn''t help becoming more complicated. He could hardly be convinced that Lao Zai had been in the empire for quite a few years, but after the death of the Great Emperor Grantor, he also lived with him for decades. If it weren''t for his appearance and Little Nevin''s resemblance, Arca couldn''t believe the legendary figure in front of him. With that in mind, he looked very differently when looking at Brando. "Master," he bowed his head cautiously, and said respectfully. Brando glanced at him. Although this young man and the girl''s actions might cause him trouble, he knew that the little man could not help himself, let alone Seti''s brother did die on the battlefield of Ampelsel. It wasn''t initiated by him, but that''s not to blame the girl. Perhaps this is the biggest mistake of the Temple and Her Majesty, who have virtually changed the fate of many people, but have never felt guilty about it. Such arrogance has been ingrained in the hearts of nobles for hundreds of years. He replied, "You can rest assured that Baiwu has ten decent people. Seti is just an ordinary person. It won''t treat her like that." Arca didn''t know who Baiwu was, but such an aristocratic man reassured him. He looked at Little Nevin and the old Prime Minister, and had to rest assured-not to mention that the subordinate''s subordinate returned. Killed him. He was silent for a moment before he said, "Sir, if you are going to enter the city, I may know a secret passage to get you into the inner city." "Secret passages?" Brando froze. "The tunnels built by the nobles of the inner city, the priests of the secret society bought these nobles, and by coincidence, I happened to know where the exit of one of the secret passages was?" Answered Alka. Brando was not very interested in the esoteric path. He asked only: "Is the esoteric path guarded by cultists-are you the Secretists?" "Yes, but there are not many people on weekdays, and the secret passage is very remote and the entrance is not large. It belongs to the passage of the priests," he looked at the others present, and calculated silently: "But I think It should be enough to pass the adults. " "So are the cults preparing these secret passages to pass through many people?" Arca froze, apparently Brando asked the question in a way he didn''t expect, but he was a smart young man, then realized the problem, and frowned, and answered, "I do nt know, but I I think so. " "You said that you knew where one of the secret passages was. How was such a secret passage?" Brando asked again. "Not much, but there should be more than two or three." Old Nederman heard the conversation between the two, and then his eyes flashed: "The inner city is dangerous." "This is exactly our opportunity." Little Nevin, aside, seemed a little excited: "His Majesty the Queen is too arrogant. Maybe the dragon Queen Gwendolyn has blinded her, and the shepherd must have prepared early." "The problem is that we don''t know what her picture is." "There is no need to know," Brando replied softly. "We will not walk in secret." "Don''t go secret?" Arca really didn''t understand what the aristocrat was thinking. Brando showed chill, and replied coldly, "Before seeing Her Majesty, let''s go and collect the account--" (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 236 "Praise killings, praise deaths, praise wars, praise **** lands." "Yu s name written in the name of blood spreads deep in hell. The north wind roars is the blade of ru, the sickness and aging are the spears of ru. Return to this land again. " "Great Friedrich, Rune is the master of everything, the end of all things!" The buzzing sounds gathered in the square, like the moans of the dying patient lingering in everyone''s ears, a stream of blood flowing between the mud and the slab gap, like a red snake, winding and spreading, crowd His feet became red. Over the roofs of different heights, the fire glowed red at night, and pillars of smoke were rising into the sky under the night, and Mars fluttered along the rising hot air over the entire emperor capital, like a starry light river. Far outside the square, the Lord Bishop raised his head, uncovered the thick cloak with his hands covered with age spots, and watched this scene religiously. He said in a low, hoarse voice: "Thirty years ago I was in Metz, and I dreamed of all this today. I saw with my own eyes a black flame rising from the ground, turning this decaying empire into ashes." Young believers looked at the Archbishop respectfully. For those who live in the dark, the Qing Dynasty, thirty years ago, is memorable. In East Metz s In any rural village, countless witches, wizards practicing black magic, and people declared to be pagans are dragged out of the house every day, either hanged or put on torture racks. It was the darkest period of the entire East Metz. Although it severely cracked down on evil forces, it also stagnated the local state of production. After all, no one can stop dissatisfied people from using the name of the temple. Fight against dissidents. The end result is that the entire countryside of East Metz is empty and empty, and until now it has not recovered. Ironically, the ruthless killings did not stop the spread of darkness. On the contrary, fear and withering countryside provided the soil for pagan beliefs. One fact is that dozens of Year. The temple''s control of the East Metz countryside was even weaker. Most of these young people are believers who have developed since then. They have not seen the cruel era, but through word of mouth in the sect, they have a good understanding of the horrors of that era, and they can survive the era. The old generation of worshippers are respected. But compared with old men such as bishops, the flames of revenge in these young people''s hearts are not inferior to the former, as if only this millennial emperor can be reduced to ruins, can they satisfy everything in their hearts. Everyone''s eyes are fanatical. Below the square, the Secretaries in black robes lined up in a row. Holding sharp blades in their hands, every time they approached a row of citizens kneeling on the ground, they held down his neck and pierced the latter''s heart with a knife. The dying throbbing awakened from the delusion, struggling to turn around and want to see the killer who killed himself, just like the slaughtered animals, blood bubbles spewed out of their mouths, and the spirit in their eyes a little bit Dim down. The believer lied flatly on the dead body, leaving blood in the mud. Flowing on the square. But most people didn''t even have a chance to resist, they twitched and fell to the ground, row after row, like lambs being massacred. Rows of entangled corpses. There was a strong **** breath in the air. The blood flowed towards the center of the square like what was called. The statue of the knight stood in the center of the square. The light of the surrounding torch cast a huge shadow on its face, and it looked like this past hero was shrouded in deep twilight. But for everything that is happening. The believers and citizens in the front row seemed to turn a blind eye, and they chanted reverently and relentlessly. The blood had not passed the knee of the person in front. They still worshipped with their heads on the ground. As if there was a voice in my heart proclaiming to them, I am your Lord, and I will give you everything-whether it is revenge or eternal life. The bishop looked at the scene with satisfaction. The rioting people are gathering in the inner city under the agitation of the shepherds. They ignite everything that can be seen. In the frenetic atmosphere, people gradually lose their reason. They also carefully protect their own Property, but at this moment only one thought remains: Loot, burn and destroy everything! And this scene is just a portrayal of one corner of the entire Rusta at this moment. Within the entire imperial capital, dozens of large and small ceremonies are being performed in different places. As long as one third of them are successful, they will It can successfully summon the ''gift'' they have prepared for a long time. This is a great gift for this dying empire. It used to be so incomprehensible that no one thought that the empire established by Gilt, one of the four wise men, would one day come to an end, even if there were countless kingdoms and principalities that had disappeared for hundreds of years, but the four empires were standing At the apex of the peak of civilization, there was not even a slight fade. But an occasional opportunity brought together all coincidences, and gave them a moment to control and subvert the fate of this behemoth. He couldn''t help remembering the experience in Metz decades ago, the pride of knights and nobles in the temple, the empire didn''t take them as their eyes, let them grow, and waited some time to brutally suppress them . It''s like wheat in the field, but it''s not time to harvest. When the aristocrats watched his colleagues on the gallows, the look was no different from watching the cut wheat. It was the same understatement and a little spectacle. It was this look that stung him deeply. The bishop finally glanced at the direction of the square. He saw that the blood pool was converging in the center of the square. It was sticky like a mirror, with a red head and a twisted monster with wings spreading in the pool. The thick blood covered They are connected to the blood pool. It was as ugly as if it were an embryo born in the womb. He knew that the Son of the Evil God had arrived. Everywhere in Vaund, Blackfire cults and shepherds follow their shadows, and they worship twisted forces-not chaos and demons, but evil gods. And whether the evil **** is a **** or not. Scholars have argued for thousands of years, but these horrible and ugly beings are indeed part of God-they were born from the blood of God, no one knows who, or what kind of intention they made, but From the day they were born, these horrible and distorted monsters seem to be cursed by all the malice and abominations in this world. They are crazy and irrational, worship killing and cold death, powerful and weird. As if mere existence disturbs the world. Because of this, from the day the evil gods were born, they were deeply sealed by the people of God, and only a few sons and daughters were left on the earth and called gods. The most famous of these is the gods born from the blood of Gaia, the magic tree Finidos, and its son-in-law, the golden devil tree, spread throughout the world under the intentional cultivation of the shepherd. Come from this. The follower of the shepherd, the Blackfire, worships the power of these strange creatures. But for a long time they were still far away from obtaining such power. The weak God made it seem like the limit of mortal power. Since the battle of the Holy One, no one has been so close to a true God. Even if it is an evil god. The scholars'' debate seems to be over at the moment in Cruz''s emperor Rusta. He pulled down the cloak again, muttering nervously. "Please forgive me, but I won''t give you a chance." There is nothing more pleasing than watching a once-strengthly terrifying enemy groan in front of himself, but he must look good, those guys who are drunk in the inner city wait until their death is imminent. What an expression would be. He turned around casually and said to the people around him, "Are we sent to the cat and beard hotel, are we back?" The young Christians asked each other this question and soon got a negative answer. This answer can''t help making the Bishop frown, as if they were so powerful at this time. Even the empire must kneel in front of him, even a trivial matter to embarrass him? This feeling made him very dissatisfied. "Why, don''t you have any news?" He could not help slowing down, including deep dissatisfaction. The believers shook their heads again. "The city is in a mess now, maybe they are having trouble on their way back." Someone in the crowd offered a reasonable explanation. The bishop thought for a while and accepted the explanation. When he wanted to come to Lord Hou''s plan, there was no possibility of failure. He carefully investigated the people in the hotel and knew that the fiancee of the little aristocrat had no patience. Of course, the unanticipated factor in Bai Wu was not his consideration. He decided to put the issue down first, and said, "The rituals in the city must speed up the progress. The main rituals are now almost complete. Dozens of ceremonies, large or small, are those idiots even one-third of them within the time I set? Can''t complete the ceremony? " The young congregations looked at each other, wondering why the bishop adults who seemed to speak well on weekdays suddenly had such a big temper. But these people weren''t a straw bag anymore, and soon someone asked: "Maybe we can contact them?" The bishop thought for a while, nodded, and they rarely communicated privately on weekdays because they were afraid to be noticed by the ubiquitous witch, but this night they didn''t have that worry, just because at this time, the self-righteous queen was already worried about it. The young members of the church immediately took out a communication crystal, carefully connected it, and handed it to the bishop respectfully. "Whose crystal is this?" The bishop turned back and asked, the light of the torch cast the shadow of the hood on his face thickly, as if there was a thick ink mark under each wrinkle. "It looks like Dennis." "That was the ceremony at Ninth Avenue." The bishop held the crystal in his hand and asked lightly, "Is it Dennis, please hear me back." The crystal was silent for a moment. Then it lightened slightly, and a voice came from above. "Hear, but I''m not Dennis." The bishop froze for a moment. Everyone at the scene was silent for a while. Then the former said angrily: "I don''t care who you are, you immediately ask Dennis to speak to me." "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult," the voice from Crystal replied somewhat embarrassed. "What''s difficult, is he there?" There was a rumbling sound over Crystal, and then he replied: "That''s the case. I don''t know that the corpse at my feet is the person you said. Otherwise, I''ll send them over. You come one by one. What do you think? " The bishop held the communication crystal in his hands. "You ... who are you?" "Oh, yes, I forgot to introduce myself," the voice on the crystal replied, "My name is Brando, whether you know me or not, but you better wash your neck and wait for me to kill." Slap. The crystal fell to the ground. In the eyes of everyone looking at each other, the bishop only felt that a rage in his chest was quickly gathering and burning. It felt as if he had just gained unmatched power, and if the empire did not dare to wipe its edge, he had to bow his head in front of him, but a group of clowns were about to jump out and try the knife. He didn''t care about the other''s name at all, but only subconsciously thought that it was just a group of enthusiastic enthusiasts who wanted to show themselves before the Queen''s Majesty and had lost their heart. He couldn''t help anger and smiled: "These people really want to be famous and crazy, so I''ll wash my neck and see how they can kill me." But unfortunately, this group of lunatics who have lost their minds seems to be just making a joke, and has no real intention to kill him. But what they did next made the bishop feel even more uncomfortable than being killed. Under the watchful eyes of all the people present, within a quarter of an hour, the communication crystal on the ground turned on one after another, and every time it turned on, there was a strange voice reporting to the door. Then tell them: "Dear Sir, Your men died unfortunately in my hands, but I assure you that there will definitely be another time." The bishop''s complexion went from angry to red, to angry blue iron, but after a few times, the faces of all the people present began to change from black to white. Because they found that in less than half an hour, more than seven ceremonial venues had been attacked. From the reaction of Crystal, there was absolutely no living thing left. It was only at this moment that the bishop reacted. The other person was by no means a young man who had lost his heart. This is definitely the revenge that was organized after the reaction of the strength of which side. Unfortunately, the revenge was so fast that it almost made him almost choked. He couldn''t help but asked with some trembling: "How many people did we lose?" In fact, what he cares about is how many ceremonies are still in operation. For a moment, he almost thinks that the careful planning of the organization has failed by his own hands. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 5 Chapter 237 "Patter." "Patter." Brando frowned and walked in a thin layer of viscous blood. Every time he raised his feet, the boots could draw long bloodshots, which was disgusting. What is even more unpleasant is that there is almost no place to stay. The house is covered with corpses. In the first few ceremonial places, they can save many citizens, but there is only vitality left here. Corpse. "vomit--" The young man named Alka retched while holding the altar, but he couldn''t vomit anything, and the vomiting had been vomited long ago. Charles floated back from a distance, he was suspended at a height of about one foot above the ground, and it was helpless to waste magic in such a place, otherwise he would not be able to walk at all like Brando. "No one can breathe. These people are just professional killers. They are really alive. Even the butcher knows to pray to Lord Martha before he kills the sword." He said, shaking his head, and he felt these cultists Be regarded as a new understanding. "... In fact, most people die because of excessive blood loss." Metissa added: "I checked their wounds. Many people did not die immediately after the middle knife. It should be this ceremony. They took their blood. " Brando stopped and looked at the blood pool in front of which was calm like a mirror. This thing is not a pool, but rather it is more like a drop of blood with a diameter of ten meters. The tension on the surface will make it Maintain a height of thirty to forty centimeters. The blood itself would not have such tension. As soon as he approached, the confluence of magic flowing in his eyes condensed, and the calm surface of the blood pool sprang up without warning. A twisted monster jumped out of it, screaming at Brando with bloodshot blood. Brando took a step back, picking up the flaming blade in his hands, and numerous metal fragments that were fixed in the void to form a sword shape pierced the monster''s chest unhindered, like a hot knife inserted into butter. The flesh on both sides of the blade seemed to have encountered a few thousand degrees of high temperature, the flames and tumbles melted, and the pus and blood flowed down the cracked wound. The monster made a sharp scream at once, but Brando lifted his left hand, and an invisible ripple swept past, and the harsh cry suddenly stopped. The nobles stood far away from the house. But the old prime minister, Nederman and his eldest son, followed in and witnessed the scene. They saw the terrible monster''s head twisted, and then it disappeared, as if swallowed by the twisted space, and the body that lost its head twitched. A blood arrow rose into the sky, but could not contaminate Brando at all, and before being able to get close to the feet of the young lord, he was pushed away by an invisible force. "Stop it." The monster''s body fell back into the blood pool again. Brando glanced at the blood pool, and the space on the left side of the body suddenly opened a fissure. He reached out his hand, and a bottle of holy water of high standard flew out of the dimension hole and landed on his hand. Little Nevin had just recognized what it was. Just watch him open the stopper, pour over the bottle, and grunt and pour a whole bottle of holy water into the pool of blood. "Don''t ..." The young empire prime minister was heartbroken. I just wanted to say that it was too wasteful, but I saw that the blood pool filled with holy water suddenly turned up, like a living creature, and it made a deafening scream, and then countless bubbles came out from under the blood water. The red mist rose. Such a violent reaction shook all the nobles. The same was true of Little Nevin, and the screams continued for nearly a quarter of an hour. Only slowly calmed down, after the thick red mist in the room dispersed. The people were surprised to find that the original place of the blood pool had become empty. There was only a dark black dried blood clot on the ground, and in the center of the blood pool, there were only a few blood-colored crystals emitting a strange light. Object. Brando had a move, and those things flew up and down into his hands. "What the **** is that?" Little Nevin responded, and asked with a pale face. Brando frowned but didn''t speak. Previously, the monster should be a divine messenger, exuding a strong breath of top-level divine blood. It should be the divine blood of the fervent dragon Alvers. He has never seen such a divine messenger infected by the divine blood in the game. However, players have their own set of judgment methods. This ambassador is at the beginning stage, and his strength is no less than that of the adult earth ambassador that he once met in Chablis. He couldn''t help wondering where these black fire cultivators found this thing. . In the past games, the most common are the four-element blood gods, and then the dark gods and thunder blood gods. Of course, this will exclude the disciples and disciples of the magic tree Finidos, the golden magic tree It almost became a newcomer killer in the game. He turned to the young man not far away and asked, "Arka, do you know what the Secretists are calling?" Alka was blue, and he saw the dried blood swelled in the stomach again, but fortunately he vomited cleanly, but now he felt uncomfortable like a bowel search and spit some jaundice. Afterwards, he replied with an eye to Venus: "Return to the Lord, the Secretists declare that they will summon the archangel Ereoma to end the rule of the empire ..." "It''s ridiculous," Little Nevin interrupted him. "Look at this, only a fool and a fool will believe their gossip." "They should be summoning the evil **** Friedrich." Old Nederman suddenly said. "Evil God Friedrich?" There are not a thousand or eight hundred evil gods in Warnde, and it is not a kind of **** blood that corresponds to an evil god. There are many products of the failure of the gods and the people, and the players may not recognize them. The old prime minister nodded silently: "This is related to the origin of Rusta. In the battle of twilight, the angel Angela with the Holy Sword was here to kill the evil **** Frederick, and then the king of flame Gilt was in this ruin. The Archangel''s Shield was recovered and Rusta was established there, so this place is not only the sacrifice place of Erma, but also the fall of the evil **** Frederic. " Brando understood it. "So they are trying to resurrect this evil **** under the name of Aoroma. How powerful is this evil god?" Just as there are many types of evil gods, the strength of evil gods is often uneven. Powerful evil gods such as the evil **** Somali cast by the blood of Thor and the magic tree Finidos cast by the blood of Gaia have legends that are close to God StrengthAlthough it is not a higher **** such as the Seven Dragons and the Element Master, it is also close to a demigod such as the giant **** Milos. What kind of strength Milos has. Brando couldn''t be more clear. At the beginning, a surviving demigod in the Death Frost Forest was almost extinct. It is conceivable what the level of Milos is. The weaker of the evil gods is not so easy to say. Just like the evil **** Frederick, he could be hacked to death by a holy angel. Although Aoroma holding the holy sword is the throne of the Temple of Fire, his strength will not exceed that of silver. Of course, this is the real silver body. It is not the same thing as the silver body forged by the war slate players. The old prime minister, Nederwin, did not know that Brando had divided the evil **** Fredric into the ''weak'' class, but the indigenous people''s understanding of power was obviously not the same as the eye-opening players in the late game. He was silent for a while before answering: "Anyway, at least the step of the sages has been passed. This is not something you and I can recognize. If they can really resurrect the complete Friedrich, the empire will probably Suffered unprecedented calamities. " Brando was thinking, what is unrecognizable above the sage? But he reacted after a while. From the perspective of the old prime minister, it seems true that this is true. Crossing the sage, what is that concept? Proud silver people. Among the dozen wizarding leaders who have ruled over all the clouds over the past millennium, only William and Solomon have rumored to have crossed this line of gods. But in fact, William has been proved that this era also has only the peak strength of the sage field, and the arrival of the great magic wave has a greater impact on the lower layers, and has little effect on the upper layers. So until the year of spark, William still couldn''t cross this line of man and god. It was Solomon. It is indeed the strength of the silver body, the **** of the mage. It is not a rumor, otherwise it would not be possible to dominate the Silver League for thousands of years. The seemingly more powerful dragon has only two heads for thousands of years across this line of humans and gods, Wen Rose and Teoskratz, the former is known as the nearly **** Wen Rose is regarded as the successor of the next generation of dragon gods. Once her golden body breaks through the power of existence, then it is Warnd''s first new **** since God left. The latter is the common hero of dragons and humans, the dragon of the sky, Teoskratz. This title explains everything. Its golden body is slightly weaker than that of Wen Luosi, but it is also demigod. These two-headed dragons are the only two demigods of the entire dragon family. So once you cross the sage, that is, after the sanctuary, whether it is bronze or gold, it is the level of the throne, but it is different from the general power of the throne or the power of the demigod. The reason why evil gods are called gods is precisely because of this. For mortals, even people like Old Nederman, who stand at the peak of human rights, have to look to the realm of God. Therefore, it is not surprising for this old man to have such knowledge. But for Brando, in the post-slate war era, players generally entered the early stage of the bronze body. This is the ultimate reach of the black iron people. Its power is probably equivalent to the weaker priest, but the player-or The game version takes a different approach, using the slate of war to simulate the power of the rules of the upper body, so that players can enlighten the silver body. This silver body is still a little different from the true silver throne, but it can also reach the middle level of the bronze body, and it can have some bronze Ability that is not in the physical phase. For example, Brando is immune to all dark power and negative erosion, which is not available in the bronze body. Players with this experience have killed the real demigod more than once, such as the war with Esis, so there is no longer much fear of the so-called demigod, let alone a wicked **** Frederick. But Brando also knew in his mind that it would be a big trouble if the Blackfire believers raised the evil **** Fredric in this era. Fortunately, here is the Empire. "We destroyed a lot of ceremonial places along the way, and we must be able to disrupt the arrangement of these ecclesiastical churches," Brando thought and replied, "but it can be seen that such places are scattered all over Rusta now. We do nt It may be time to pull out one by one. This is just a small lesson. I have time with the shepherd''s account and our main goal is to go to the White Rose Garden. " Old Nevin nodded, he knew very well that Brando had attacked the cult just to get revenge, and he couldn''t and had no reason to help the silver queen solve the immediate trouble. After a short time, he also knew about this The spleen nature of Earl the Earl. He has no objections to this. The old prime minister stood in the center of the storm of the empire precisely because he knew when to be tough and insist on his own opinions, and when to compromise. "Those Secretists can summon evil gods, why doesn''t the empire summon Archangel Eromar to deal with them?" Arca suddenly asked at this time. "How can it be that simple?" Little Nevin shook his head. "The cultists chose to sacrifice Frederic by resurrection, not knowing how many people to sacrifice. Which country on the mainland dared to do this? Even in other ways, you still need the relics of the saints. I do nt know the remains of the evil **** Frederick, where the shepherd found them " "Relic of the saint?" Although the young man was better than the average person, but his knowledge was limited after all, he asked a little puzzlingly: "Where is the shield of Lord Angela, the angel''s shield does not stand on Victory Square?" What? And I heard people say that the sacred skeleton of Lord Angel has been guarding the empire under the capital " "Although the shield was retrieved by Lord Yan, it was actually a symbolic thing," said the Prime Minister, shaking his head. "For Lord Aeroma, its most important weapon is its sword. That''s why it''s called an angel with a holy sword-as for the holy bones, it''s actually just a fragment of the incomplete phalanx, and it''s even more useless. " "The archangel loves Roma," Brando suddenly thought of something, and asked, "the archangel Love Roma is the holy angel with the holy sword. Is the angel of gold flame love Roma?" ... (to be continued) ... Vol 5 Chapter 238 "Exactly." There was a voice inside, and Sidney and Veronica stiffened came out of the other room, and she could tell from her face that the situation was the same as that Bad. Coming out from the room on the left is Kou Hua. This building is a small sanctuary that originally belonged to a certain art deity, but it has become a place long after the gods have left for thousands of years. In the public meeting place, the place where the people are is the main hall of the temple, and two smaller ceremonies are performed simultaneously in the side halls on the left and right. The same is dead. "They are simply lawless." Veronica''s somber complexion was even more so than the maiden of the Lion Palace, a priest, and she was a soldier, and the soldiers could not tolerate some impudent rogue in the land of the Empire. However, this did not affect Kou Hua''s mood. The she-wolf still had an indifferent expression on his face, as if to stay away from the incident. The evil **** and the dusk species are human enemies, but there is no relationship between them. The pride of the pure blood dusk species is no less than the gods, so she has reason to look down on these defective products. Three Valkyrie followed her, and these heroic women with long, tall and erect postures and burning pale flames always attracted more attention. The aristocrats all looked at this side, the latter did not look at it, showing the true temperament of soldiers. By this time, Brando could not care what to hide, and put out all the force under his hands. He had the power of secretly and secretly, and even the former prime minister of the empire should give him a high look. Is this what a nobleman in a remote area should be? The large aristocratic families in the heart of the empire may not have this level. After Brando got an affirmative answer, a touch of movement appeared on his face: "The Lord of Fire has recovered the shield of Aoroma? Has it recovered its holy bone?" Veronica looked at the young man with curiosity and replied, "Little man, what a weird thing about this. Rusta itself is a legacy of a saint. The city is sheltered by the angel Erma , Its outer wall is attached with powerful holy spells, which can directly face any level of magic or physical impact on this continent, and cannot leave any traces on it. This wall is called an invincible white wall. The scale is several times larger than before. Several urban areas have been established outside the outer wall, but the outer wall of the city has never been rebuilt, which is why. " As she was talking, her voice dropped involuntarily, and even the fortified fortress was breached from the inside, as it seems today. This millennial emperor is facing the same dilemma. Brando didn''t care about the pride of the injured imperial captain of the female legion. He knew that Rusta was a legacy of a saint, but he thought it was the remains of Gilt, the king of flames. One thing. He repeatedly confirmed: "Arka, you said that Erma''s shield was erected on Victory Square. What about the holy bones?" "It is said to be buried under the statue of Aroma, my lord." "Also in Victory Square? Aren''t the Empire afraid of someone stealing it?" "Who dares? Besides, most people don''t rely on the statue of Eromar at all, but it is blessed by gods." "well." Everyone at the scene suddenly felt a sense of self-confidence in the young Earl from Eruin. He looked up and looked around: "Let''s go to Victory Square." Little Nederman froze. "Wait, there''s the Guards stationed there!" His voice weakened again: "... and it''s not on a straight line to the Rose Garden." "It''s okay," Brando replied indifferently. "Knife does not accidentally cut wood." The Prime Minister narrowed his eyes, as if trying to figure out what Brando''s intention was. He asked with a little approval: "Where''s the proverb. It''s quite simple and simple." Brando usually laughs at such questions without answering. Besides, the people around him have long been accustomed to these novel but not nonsense words in his mouth. Andrigue moved his lips disdainfully, trying to say it was someone''s home slang. As for where your hometown is, it''s far away. Anyway, not in Butch- Brando turned to Arca and said, "Arca, I''m going to use your secret path. You show the way, we go to Victory Square." "Master, as you wish." The young man seemed to get used to Brando''s demeanor. Answer without question. "Very well," Brando looked at him and replied, "if there is a chance. I would like to take you back to my territory." Arca couldn''t help but look surprised, Brando''s words meant to make him an attendant. The aristocrat''s servants are also half aristocrats. If they make a contribution, it is easy to be elected into the aristocratic world. And he is just a civilian. A space between the two identities is now dissipated by a word from Brando. Although it is not completely dispelled, at least he has hope of entering. He has learned something from a priest. The relevant knowledge is very different from the ordinary young people in the countryside. Therefore, he is more ambitious. However, his identity as a civilian often makes him feel cramped and painful. As the son of a farmer, it is difficult to get military service even if he joins the army. of. Because only knights can make achievements, and knights are nobles, civilians are often counted as followers of knights in the army, and their credit should undoubtedly belong to knights, which is also the biggest threshold between the two classes. He couldn''t help but agree to subconsciously, but at the last moment, he held back: "Master, Cosetti ..." "You can take her with you, and if you like, you can bring your family and her father with other family members." Brando nodded. This condition can meet the standard of kindness for any aristocracy, so that even other nobles can''t help but look at Brando and the civilians more, and want to know how the latter is different. The Earl from Eruin would rather have so many mouths to eat. But Brando really appreciates this young man. He has a brain and a low background. The key is to seize the opportunity. He was willing to give the latter a chance, but in fact the latter''s heavy feelings at the last moment was what finally gave him such excellent conditions. As for Alka, it''s long since grateful. Cruz nobles said they could not understand. Only Kou Hua was on the sidelines, watching the scene coldly. As Brando turned his eyes, he thought to her and said, "Can you stay in the outer city?" "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?" "Your sister." The she-wolf bit his fangs, but soon calmed down and stared at him with a kind of gaze through him: "You won''t kill her, or even touch her a finger, my sister is kind and simple. Are you? Will she anger my fault? " After all, she said, "Brando, you''re a good person, you can''t fool me." Brando thought to himself that Bai Kouhua''s kindness was certain. It''s not necessary to be afraid, the little girl is not as ignorant as she is, and her mind is not inferior to Delphin. In fact, he knows that the same is true of Hei Kouhua as a twin, but she is not willing to contribute. . These words of the little she-wolf were sent directly to his thoughts with mental ability. Brando found that he could not send the information back, but he did not know how the other party broke the maggot s mental interference. Perhaps this level of trick is not worth mentioning in the eyes of such a pure dusk. He had to say, "This thing is for you." The scarlet crystal in his hand was lost. The little she-wolf didn''t even care. I took the crystals at random, but immediately changed my face: "This is pure dark magic, oh my god. There is some kind of divine power in it, but this is a good thing, you are willing to give it to me?" She raised her head and squinted to look at Brando. "That''s the case, I understand. You humans are really ridiculous. If you can get powerful power. Even if we are similar, we can easily devour it. You gave up the ability that is at your fingertips for these pedantic reasons-" "This is where humans and beasts differ." Brando answered coldly. He gave the little she-wolf a solidified blood crystal, a bit similar to the magic crystal. But the blood crystals containing the blood of God are comparable to the magic crystals left by ordinary monsters, even if this thing is of great help to him. In other words, each blood crystal is approximately equal to the level of 500,000 experience points and 10 full attributes. Although the effect will be greatly reduced after absorption, the blood crystals on the hand are almost It is possible to increase his strength by a tenth. However, as the little she-wolf said, these blood crystals are not the pure magic of the blood rain of God. These two things do not have such a powerful power. They are actually the products of sacrificing the lives of countless people. , The devil likes this kind of thing the most, the same is the dusk species, but he can''t accept it. However, it is a pity to waste this time. After all, the dead will not be resurrected because of this. It is just right to give this little she-wolf. "No more nonsense," he said, "stay in the outer city and go to the trouble of those cultists." "You ruined their ritual, but this is helping the Her Majesty." Kou Hua finally accepted his bribe without objection. "I don''t think you can ruin the shepherd''s ritual." Brando didn''t care. He left Kou Hua in the outer city just to slow down the cultist''s pace, but also to continue to provoke him. A lesson from the jumping beam clown. If before then, of course, he hoped that these cultists would cause trouble to the Silver Queen, but at this moment, he did not want the cultists to advance into the inner city to cause trouble for himself. "Hold them for two hours." "I can''t do that. Right now I''m no better than you." "That''s an hour." "Closing--" ... At this moment, the inner city is a scene of tragedy. Not all nobles are eligible to be invited to Her Majesty''s banquet, and those lower and middle class nobles who live in the inner city cannot enjoy the singing and dancing in the White Rose Garden, but can only watch the outer city soaring in their own homes. Firelight, uneasy expecting not to repeat the tragedy of the year of change. In the turmoil decades ago, although the mob did not invade the inner city, during the siege of the week, the lives of the nobles, especially the lower and middle class nobles, were difficult. In order to protect themselves, they had to organize themselves Guarding the walls, property damage is unavoidable, and even more unfortunately, nobles died for this. Death is a distant and terrible term for the nobles of the imperial capital, and its terrible degree is second only to being deprived of its identity and becoming a civilian. For the aristocrats in the Imperial City at present, there are fewer older aristocrats who have experienced the turmoil of that year, and younger aristocrats are hard to sleep in such a night. After all, who knows whether the mob will suddenly appear in front of you? In a sense, their concerns are not unreasonable. At this moment, all the city gates, city walls, and fortresses were sent with embargoes, and some knights of the Yan Knights also participated in the defense work, but the situation was not as optimistic as expected. Casset is such a knight of the Yan family. As a knight of the Yan family, anyone is a high-level templar and an elite of the imperial nobility. His title is Viscount, and he belongs to the branch of the Conna family. This family It belongs to the Cecil family and can be said to be a temple sect with a strong root. He has a very high status. As soon as he got to the city wall, he took over the defense work of this section of the city gate. He is the well-deserved highest officer-the original commander, a knight captain of the city guard. . This is the Yan knight, a god-like figure in the eyes of the empire. But Cassette''s face didn''t necessarily look much better than that of the Cavaliers. Prior to his arrival, the mob-bound mob had launched three siege operations, which had no effect other than leaving a messy corpse. Rusta''s inner city walls did not have the effect of angelic protection, but also Not a mob can attack with bare hands. But this is not good news. As an experienced Templar, Cassett has seen that these cults are deliberately consuming lives. Morale is meaningless to fanatics, and the dead are prepared for each other. Sorcery is very meaningful. The other party is a Blackfire cult, not as he was told by the news, it is the return of all things and the sheepheads to make trouble, Cassett''s rich experience of the enemy allows him to make a judgment the first time . Moreover, in the third attack, he had already seen the envoys in the crowd, and he had killed one himself. If he hadn''t shot quickly, there would be casualties on the wall. Divine envoys have at least elemental strength. And he saw that it was only the deities of the newborn state that he had previously beheaded, and he couldn''t help thinking angrily that these black fire believers were such pure blood of God that they found from therethe power of the deities is not to see Whether the blood of the gods they belong to is strong, and guys like the evil **** Friedrich can also have powerful gods, because the blood of the gods who created these gods is very pure. It can also be said that the blood content of God is high. Because of this, Cassett was keenly aware of the danger. Her Majesty, although careful enough to put in enough defensive power, was still not enough, and the situation was somewhat unexpected. He didn''t quite understand why Her Majesty let the mob carelessly, nor did he understand that the so-called banquet was so important? It is worth giving an order that these Yan knights must firmly guard the inner city before the banquet is over. They must not be placed in a mob, but they are not allowed to launch a counterattack. He originally thought it was a bit ridiculous. It was serious to deal with these mobs and go out to kill a **** river, but now he seems to think a little too much. If he had a few more siege of the previous strength, he could not guarantee the safety on the wall. . "Her Majesty must be notified." He turned to his deputy. ... (to be continued) ... Vol 5 Chapter 239 The soft claws slowly rested on the slate, the meat pad under the feet was squeezed and deformed, and then four sharp nails gently tapped the ground successively, and the silver hairs spread out in the opposite direction of the muscle force. A silver beast stepped gracefully out of the darkness. The dark Kou Hua lightly supported and fell from its back. Long black and ebony hair, like silk yarn, fluttered one after another. She looked back, and the small temple was dim in the darkness. "This is the most interesting human being I have ever seen. Unfortunately, he still knows too little about our world. He doesn''t understand that the moment has come and this man is finally fooled." "He''s a good man." The silver wolf started to speak, and the girl''s voice sounded like a string of silver bells fell to the ground, ringing. "Perhaps, but this time is for better and worse." "Sister," the wolf shook his head. "Can''t we just stay away from the war and don''t ask the world, do you remember how we promised to Lord Milos?" Dark Kou Hua reached out, stroking the wolf''s cheek gently, and stared at its pitying emerald green eyes: "But it''s beyond our choice, it''s back, my dear sister, listen--" The giant wolf Shen silent, the green eyes calm as ice. Dark Kou Hua closed his eyes and replied: "The dark clouds rang through the horns, and the darkness tossed and spread, covering the moonlight. They howled, ran wild, and came to this world ..." The girl''s voice is so gentle and melodious, as if a poem and song blooming in a dark and deep world. But the scene it describes is so cold-hearted, dark and cruel, desperate and dim, as if the north wind whistled, freezing everything in the world. Two Secretaries in black robes stepped out of the corner. Suddenly met the strange combination of this giant wolf and a young girl, they could not help but stop subconsciously, looking to this side. The girl opened her eyes. She was laughing, her black and white eyes were full of color. "Also," she said. "Looking at his care for you, and also the face of these blood crystals. I will help him one last time." "Also let mortals see how dusk comes" Then the two overwhelmed Secretaries reacted, glanced vigilantly, and pulled out the sharp sword from under the robe: "Who?" Dark Kou Hua ignored them at all, as if there was only dust in front of him. She took a quiet step forward, her neck slightly drawn, her eyes reflecting the brightness of Yinyue, and if she saw the hometown''s nostalgia and piety. Your toes are on the ground and your fingers are fastened. White and undyed. She opened her mouth slightly, exposing the snow-white sharp canine teeth. At this moment, if time was fixed, the eyes of the two Secretists clearly reflected a graceful creature facing the moon, and the girl had raised her head and made a sound from the heart. Wild cry-- "Woohoo--" "Woohoo--" A drop of water fell from the trickle of time and passed down the long river of destiny. The puppet that broke through the law fell on the surface of this world. Between the ruins of Queens. A body-covered humanoid abruptly stopped and turned back, looking in the direction of the sky with complex compound eyes. Dark clouds are tumbling-- The black veil passed through the flawless moonlight, one after the other, and the huge silver moon was losing a corner, and then degraded to Zhang Xian. Cut it in half, close the string, and at the end there is only a trace of residual hooks, until it is swallowed up by the darkness and the dark night sky. Leave only one circle of silver thread. There was a deep sob in the sky, as if the horn was long, ringing a thousand miles, low and deep, sweeping in. The sound gradually merged into a thunderous thunder, like countless evil spirits rushing above the clouds, roaring. "Woohoo--" Thousands of years later, people re-see the scene of wolves running above the sky. The two Secretists were stunned. They looked around at a loss. They vocally declared that they would destroy this decaying world, but they really faced the moment when this end came, but there was no ecstasy in their hearts, only despair Rising, dark in his eyes. The rushing black mist passed through their bodies, and a click, the two seemed to be lifted up by giant monsters, their bodies raised unnaturally, folded in half, as if numerous teeth had torn their flesh and raised them high Thrown, the blood rain is flying. The dark giant wolves were running in the fog, sometimes they became entities, and sometimes they became a diffuse mist. "Woohoo--" "Woohoo--" In all directions, countless voices should be associated with the young girl Kou Hua''s elder sister. They are wolves. Walk before Vaund''s dusk. ... Between the wild mountains and the vast jungle, a ring of trade winds traverses an ancient dream. It turns into an invisible force and walks on the mountains and forests. It is constantly reviewed and repeated, like an ancient will. Indulge in the strange past days. Over the misty forest, the ancestral beast woven by the mist is slowly stopping, and its twelve heads above the clouds look back at this familiar land. For thousands of years. For thousands of years. It remembered a group of elves walking by it, it met a strange wizard, it met a knight who dared to bargain, and a sneaky guy, a little guy he didn''t care much about, a woman , Another woman. Lots of past memories are reappeared in this dream. Then the body of this beast began to become nihilistic, as if the wind was blowing the clouds, and the mist was also dissipated. The twelve ancestral beasts gradually faded above the clouds, and finally turned into a few clouds of smoke that lay across the sky. Above. That invisible majestic power. It completely disappeared from above the misty forest. "Boom--" Fir collars far outside the Black Forest, all Seniyas felt their heart beating for the first time, as if something important was happening invisible, and countless people awakened from their sleep. They rushed out of the door with their clothes on, but they saw the girl standing in the middle of the village who was teaching them and serving as a therapist in the village. "Miss Sophia!" "Please stop, everyone." The girl turned back, and the look under her snowy hood was extremely sacred at this moment: "Remember my words, and follow the steps of your lord firmly." "Only him. Can save all of this--" She stretched her hands forward, and the world of dreams spread out from under her feet. It was an extraterrestrial world. Its name was Bunosun, the country of the North Wind. A great will is staying on the other side of the world. Among the misty canyons. The heavy mist seemed to be animated and surging. After the fog, the huge eyelids were slowly opening, revealing a cold and beautiful pupil. That emerald, full of heart. "Martha--" A low voice muttered to himself. The mountains roared. Above the sea of ??trees, the elves and druids were shocked to see that the meteorological anomalies of the ring of trade winds were undergoing drastic changes, the ring of clouds had disappeared, the mountains of Valhalla had collapsed, and a beast shivered with hair, Standing slowly among the gravel. This elegant creature seems to be a legend descending from the epic of Cang. It raised its head, faced the moon, and stepped on the peninsula with its four feet. She has a name among the most distant legends and myths. The gods called her Esis. After the wolves. ... The bishop''s complexion had completely changed. The crystals in front of him were ashing piece by piece, which meant that half of Rusta''s control had been lost. He thought it was just a small revenge, but within ten minutes. His confidence was completely defeated. "How did they do it!" "How did they do that!?" The religionists are also in a state of barrenness and chaos. This is a scene before the end of the world, but how can so many things happen together? "Master Bishop, think of a way!" "What else can be done? What else can be done !?" The bishop clenched his fists, his nails were almost pinched into the flesh, and he screamed, "Nothing! Only speed up the ceremony!" "But you can''t summon the whole body like that." The people behind changed their expressions. "That''s too late." The bishop''s face was terrible, and the sudden scene completely disrupted his arrangement. He finally figured out where the other party was sacred, but he never dreamed that the revenge of a little aristocrat from Eruin was so terrible. He regretted it very much, knowing that he should be more cautious. Although the command of Lord Dragon Queen must be completed, at least it can be more secretive. More perfect. However, the regret in this world is only bitter aftertaste, there is no chance to come back. "Even incomplete ..." The bishop shook his fist like a wrinkled orange, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s enough--" He stared fiercely at the round of silver lines in the dark night sky, like a magnificent scene formed by the two rounds of the moon superimposed, except that the previous round of the moon was as dark as ink, as if it were just a shadow. "Twilight, dusk, no, dusk ... but nothing more." This is a plan for pastures for thousands of years, and they must succeed. Ever since they broke away from the ring of the world, they have been continuously implementing their own claims, what truth will be, what world tree organization, what earth army, what arbiter, all useless. The people of God have repeatedly failed. Only they can save all this, born from withering and ashes, the balance between all things and nature, cruel and fragile Don''t the druids'' creed originate from this? ... "Her Majesty must be returned" Casset''s words came to an abrupt end. He saw a little silver light, as if shooting from a distant sky. The mobs are pushing each other and backing away from each other. A **** evil god''s son is torn to pieces by the dark mist of the sky, and the green mist in the surging black mist transmits the meaning of cold. "That''s a wolf ..." his lieutenant said in surprise behind him. "I know." The knights of the Yan family are far lower than before. "Have you read the poems of Cang?" "what?" "Have you read the poems of Cang!" Casset turned back fiercely, grabbed the latter''s collar, and asked loudly, "Stupid?" "Under ... under ..." The lieutenant was obviously frightened. "That''s a wolf, do you know?" "I" "Wolf walks before dusk," the desperate look in the eyes of the Yan knight: "The dragon of dusk is not dead ... we are finished ..." The silver light in his eyes was becoming brighter. The black mist spreads over the refugees'' heads like a tide, and rushes to the city walls. Numerous teeth are hidden between them. When they pass over the soft body, like invisible blades, they set off waves of blood. Screams kept coming and going. The soldiers were pale, and such a war was beyond their imagination. The Yan dependent knight pushed away his aide, the latter stepped back, he pulled out his sword, and the sword light shone like a shooting star. "You go down." "Master Knight?" The lieutenant was stunned. "Get off!" Casset roared. "This is not where you should stay!" "but" "No, but." The knight patted his chest and replied proudly: "I''m Casset (Knight of Lotcher), and I''m a pioneer (one of the 120 knights) for the King of Fire, here (Here), it should be the place where my bones are buried. Eternal words overlap each other, as if two sounds rang through the city wall at the same time. It is the oath of the Yan family. Everyone seemed to see an illusive figure integrated into Cassett''s body, as if they saw a hundred and twenty knights on the plain of St. White hundreds of years ago, and the 120 knights swore their swords, and followed the great back all their lives. "Go on." Casset backhanded a sword, and the red light curtain rose from behind him. The black mist rose behind it, and countless horrible giant wolves twitched their teeth. The light curtain creaked immediately. The knight''s face turned white: "Quick, I can only support it for a moment." The soldiers were already frightened, their legs softened, and they wept down the stairs. Only the lieutenant turned his head back-he was at least a knight. At this moment, the courage in his heart overcome the fear of death, and then he saw a little silver light. This silver light is indistinguishable from the eyes of the Yan family knight. "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Casset roared. "Sir, that''s ..." "Click-" A giant wolf, almost the size of a tower, smashed the light curtain behind Casset, opened the dark huge mouth, and bite at the knight of the Yan family. But before it had time to close the jaw, a silver thread had penetrated through its back of the brain. The lieutenant opened his mouth wide. The horse rides on one horse and the horse hoists with four hooves. The knight is holding a spear like a ray of silver. The shuttle in his hand is straight forward. "A thousand troops--" "--one strike!" Metistha''s voice was clear above the fortress. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 240 Flip-flops, regular footsteps from the empty corridor, and the waiter saw the figure coming out from the dark, and bent down respectfully. "My lord queen, you are back, Her Majesty the Queen wants to see you." "Oh?" "Your Majesty is concerned about the situation outside." "It''s awful outside." Gwendolyn stopped and stood in the middle of the corridor. The lights of the banquet fell through her perforated windows and fell on half of her face, making her look like a silhouette, half in the light and shadow. She replied with a smile: "But still in control." The waiter froze, not knowing how to answer the question, and he did not dare to lift his head. He was terrified in his heart, wondering why the adult would talk to him so much. It is not good to know too much in the court. But Gwendolyn didn''t bother to find such a small person. She looked out the window. The roses garden was brightly lit, the figures were intertwined, and the nobles were drunk and dreaming, immersed in the dream of power and material desire. But there were dark clouds on the sky. If there were countless evil spirits running on the low and deep clouds, the fire in the distance was soaring into the sky, and the black smoke of Zhuzhu outlined the scene before the end. This weird scene v, how like the last carnival. "In any case, it will not be worse than this era." "Master Dragon?" Gwendolyn smiled. "A joke." She looked out the window, her eyes fell on the magnificent eclipse landscape, and the guests in the courtyard were watching the sudden astronomical landscape, but the colors contained in the eyes were completely different between the two. The dragon Queen took a soft breath and said to the waiter: "The blocked moon is the moon of lies, Kou Hua. She is the eldest daughter of Esis." "And the moon blocking her has no name, and the wizards haven''t recorded it for thousands of years, only the witches have described it in words. It did appear thousands of years ago." "It''s the thirteenth moon, the dark moon." When the waiter was unknown, he finally couldn''t help but looked up and looked at the adult. In his impression, the adult was quiet. Not an adult who likes to talk. But the impression he gave today is quite the opposite. Gwendolyn looked at the waiter''s stunned face and could not help but shake her head and sighed. This is such a great moment. But no one is destined to share the emotions in her heart. Countless failures for thousands of years, but at the end of this time, history is like a silent book, on which only people prove the past is right or wrong. She listened as if listening to countless whispers in the long river of history: "... What if it fails?" "This plan. I can''t agree with it." "Her commander, it''s time to counterattack." "You can''t kill me ..." "From today, the ring of the world is gone." She moved her lips as if trying to say something, but in the end she didn''t make a sound. xvi: thetower The lost moon took away the light. ... Brando followed behind Metissa and stepped out of the dark mist. The mist-formed wolf barked violently beside him. Zhang Kaili wanted to bite off one of his arms, but before they could get close to Brando''s body, they were crushed by an invisible force and returned to chaos again. Behind Brando, Shire, Arca, Sister Andrieg, three Valkyrie, and a number of nobles stepped out in sequence, and Casset kneeling on the ground looked at them in surprise. Finally, his eyes fell on the young Nederman and Old Nederman, and he couldn''t help but a slight shock: "Master Prime Minister!" This prime minister, of course, was directed at Old Nederland. For anyone in the aristocratic circle, the old prime minister sixty years ago and the young prime minister sixty years later were very important. . There is no doubt about it. But Old Nederman nodded slightly in respect for him, and did not intend to respond. In his time of administration, even in the face of the Holy See, he did not need to bow his head. Brando looked at the armor of the knight who favored Casset. He stood above the city wall, and the black mist stopped behind him. This miraculous scene made all the embargoes in and out of the city hold their breath. "I''m Brando." Brando suddenly said to Casset, who was kneeling down: "Brando Cardilloso, grandson of Earthsword Saint Darus, Earl of the Kingdom of Eruin, head of the envoy, student of Saint Mephistre of the Grey Blade, lord of Valhalla, highland knight. " "Go tell the silver queen, I''m here" Cassett stopped for a moment. Brando didn''t give him a chance to answer and pushed his hand. Under the eyes of everyone, including Casset, all the soldiers above the city wall, along with his aide, appeared in the crowd below the city. "Elements of space!" Someone couldn''t help whispering. Brando stood on the top of the city and looked down at everyone: "Go, you don''t need your defense here anymore, tell Her Majesty that the guest she invited is here." Cassett picked up his sword subconsciously, but before he had time to stand up, he heard the elf horsewoman in the air said to him coldly: "Mr. Knight, I saved your life." Cassett froze. Brando also shook his head. "Are you going to hit your Majesty''s guests?" Cassett stared at him. He didn''t think the other person was like a guest invited by Her Majesty, and maybe the uninvited guest was almost the same. But he knew how he should answer at this time. "I will report to you." He beckoned. The Guards fled, and everything that happened now was too bizarre. It was already beyond their tolerance. Besides, even the Lord Cavaliers recognized it, what reason did they have to stay? Old Nevin looked at the scattered crowd and the young man aside, and he shook his head slightly: "You are more and more like your grandfather, Mr. Earl." "The Cardillos are full of heroes and heroes." Grandpa Hana Yeh also flattered. He only said this under the horrific power created by Kou Hua. Being able to control such a lord represents infinite value in itself. After that, he glanced at his daughter and nodded with satisfaction. Faina was in a dizzy mood for a while. How could this lady who could not see the sight of her father? Brando didn''t pay much attention to these compliments until the embargo left. He frowned and glanced back at the dark mist. He saw more than everyone else. The wolves running through the dark mist were clearly visible in his eyes. They were the sons of Fenrir, one of the most powerful devil wolves he had ever seen in the Ring of Trade Winds. One. What he thought was, when Kou Hua returned to such a level of power, he was totally unaware. He remembered that according to the latter, shouldn''t she need hundreds or even thousands of years to recover her strength? Is nt that true of Ethes in the game? "Is this made by Miss Kou Hua?" Charles also whispered close to him, the young wizard attendant staring at the dark mist and the round eclipse in the sky. It also looked dignified. Brando shook his head. "Maybe, but I can''t control so much now." He beckoned Arka over: "Arka, can you see Victory Square from here?" "That''s right there." Alka could still keep his head clear at this time, showing the boldness and calmness of the young man. He pointed to the front and said, "Did you see, sir?" "Good," Brando nodded. "Take us there." ... "Sir, Lord Dragon Queen, she is back." The waiter hurried out from the side door. Whispered in the Silver Queen''s ear. Her Majesty turned her head and replied indifferently: "Oh? Didn''t she just come to see me?" Although she seemed calm on the surface. But a slightly frowned frown revealed the thoughts in his heart. "Longhou said that she should not appear in public." The Silver Queen turned her head and looked at the banquet in progress, but nodded her head, and her brows widened, agreeing with this. "So what''s going on outside, did she say that?" The waiter hesitated. Considering: "The situation outside is not very good, Your Majesty, but Lord Dragon Queen also said that everything is still under control." "What else did she say?" She thought for a moment and asked with concern. "She said." The waiter thought about it, probably thinking about the meaning of the sentence: "Everything goes according to plan." Her Majesty listened to this sentence and was silent for a moment before she waved her hand. "You go down." The waiter bowed down quickly. The silver queen turned her head and swept away from the banquet. The atmosphere of the banquet is not as harmonious as it was at the beginning. The vision in the sky can be seen by anyone, and the nobles can see each other. Also whispering, more people turned their attention to the eclipse, instead of her newly enrolled Countess as the center of the banquet. However, she didn''t care. Her eyes even looked a little hollow when she glanced over the heads of everyone. She looked tiredly at everything before her, and her indifferent eyes were full of disdain for the world. With the lack of interest shown by the owners, only young people may have the power to compete with each other. Among the crowd, Akane looked pale and gritted her teeth and looked at the tall man in front of her. The opponent does not look like a human, perhaps more like some kind of beast. He is much taller than the average person. Even the tallest man in the Cruz nobility, he must have a short head or more in front of the other. The other side also looked down at her, and in her eyes did not conceal a strong possessiveness, and that aggressive look made Qian extremely unbearable. If there were no one standing in front of her. Prince Agios looked at the young man in front of himself very dissatisfied. Of course he knew that the other party was a Cruz aristocracy, and he was probably not of low birth, but when he saw Akane''s first glance, he knew that A woman must be her fiancee, the best mare that God has given him. No one can stop him-- As for the previous disdain, it has long since disappeared, and even his perception of the empire has improved a lot. Of course, except for the unpleasant guy in front of him. "Do you know how I dealt with guys who didn''t have long eyes in Valachi," Agios showed his white teeth, like a wolf smiling: "I''ll cut his head off and cut his The scalp was peeled off and made into my tabard. I used to have seventeen enemies, and now my tabard is half done. " Henriette stopped in front of Akane and laughed twice, Quan Dang did not hear the threat, disdain: "I don''t care how many ways the savages have to show their ignorance, we are here every Cruz Human ancestors have all experienced the era of drinking blood on the Great Plains. Will we take this as glory? " He grinned: "But it seems that Prince Agios does." Agios'' face turned cold. This humanoid beast knew in his heart that even if he was ten, he might not be an opponent of these imperial nobles, but he had his means. He subconsciously pressed his hand on At the waist, there was a hunting knife. As a mountain nobleman, he could bring the knife into the Rose Garden, which was also licensed by Her Majesty the Queen. However, many people immediately noticed his movements, and the knight in the distant royal family immediately pulled out his sword and rushed over here. Conrad was also startled, and hurried to pull his companion, but Henriette was unmoved and looked at the other side''s movements disdainfully: "If you have the ability, you can move the knife here, savage." "You insult me." Agios almost squeezed the words out of his teeth. "You insult yourself." The young man tit-for-tat: "hands on a noble woman, this is His Highness''s cultivation." "She is my fiancee!" "Not until Her Majesty agreed," Henriette added. Agios finally couldn''t bear it, he yelled, and hurled at Henriet. But it was at this time that the crowd whispered and retreated to both sides. They saw a figure suddenly pass through the courtyard, and separated the crowd to come under the Queen. It was a knight, wearing the armor of a royal knight. He was half-knelt on the ground and shouted to Her Majesty the Queen on the steps, "Your Majesty, the line of defense in the square was dashed-" The line of defense was dashed? Who was rushed away? The crowd suddenly hesitated, someone whispered subconsciously. The turmoil there suddenly affected the young people here, and the movements of Prince Agios and Henriette also eased. I heard Her Majesty answer: "Who is coming?" She already had the answer in her mind. "Yes ..." the knight hesitated. "It is the grandson of Lord Darus Cardillo." Who is Lord Darus Cardillo? Who is his grandson? The nobles were amazed for a while. As the upper aristocratic circle of the empire, they often knew the famous families or people, and further, they could even recognize the difference between the coats of arms and the different nobles and families . This was originally one of the noble''s instincts, and it was also an important means and cost of communication between them. But at this moment, the nobles of the empire seemed a little confused about the name. The name seemed a little familiar, but they couldn''t remember it for a while. The bad thing was that her majesty clearly knew the man. The situation is a bit subtle. While the nobles were thinking hard, the silver queen smiled slightly, as if she had a braid, she turned her head, and everyone seemed to think that her supreme emperor was looking at herself, but only Akane in the crowd understood that she was looking at her. At that moment, she fell like an ice cave. Of course she knew what it meant. At that moment, the girl calmed down, and she clenched her fist slightly, as if she had made up her mind. "Owina, I need your help ..." In her imaginary hand, the shadow of a cyan spear flashing silver lightning was slowly turning into reality. its name, Named the sky. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! ... Vol 5 Chapter 241 At that moment, Akane''s body and mind were sinking into the inner world, and the hustle and bustle around her became far away. Everyone around her looked subconsciously in the direction of the Silver Queen, and people''s mouths closed together, as if discussing something, but she But no sound was heard. See the latest chapter in Perfect World, and go for the quick bar. The whole world became extremely quiet, and everything was destroyed, and only one very clear thought dominated her heart. "Master Lord is here." "It must be reminded that this is a trap!" The strength and power of the empire seen in the past few months is rooted in the heart of the girl. The highness and coldness of the empire''s nobility is like a blade with a poisonous poison stuck in her heart, which erodes her courage at all times, only in At the deepest part of the nightmare, she seemed to be able to see the ending with her own eyes Seeing Brando dying to save her, seeing all the fate of Valhalla, seeing everyone''s efforts reduced to ashes, and everything she is familiar with, the fragile dependence and support in her heart, Collapse completely and no longer exist. "no no!" "I can change all this ..." There seemed to be a voice in the heart, "You can." That was Ovena''s voice, soft and soft, like a kind of guidance, telling her thousands of years ago, how people told another story. The knight who rested on the bottom of Lake Elaine was named Azure "Because this is your destiny (and my destiny)." "You will dominate it (just like mortals dominate their own destiny)." "Someday (someday)." The two voices coincided in her heart. She saw a sword standing on top of Wanfeng. She saw another knight swearing at her spear in the storm, writing words as if engraved on the stone. As if from that moment, a new era has come, the silver people have hidden into the mountains, the golden people no longer greet the throne, and at the other end of the Great Plains, a group of black iron people are coming out of thorns and obscurity. Get out. The summer of that year. Starry night sky, the constellation representing the dark dragon still dominates the entire southern half of the sky, and for these people, they have not thought too much. Just stared through the flickering torch with a confused look, looking out of the plain. And there, it is a brand new world. The year of replacement- The King of Fire, Gilt, led the human race across the Great Plains and arrived at Osoapa. It''s like an unstoppable river of history, and the blessings of the gods. Ultimately for mortals, this is the beginning of the world and the last word left by the gods. The girl replied softly: "I--" "It is the knight of Azure (it is Akane)." At this moment, the girl''s heart is full of decisiveness, willing to give everything to save an inevitable result, as if the whole world was overturned, and it is not as good as a certain thought in her heart at this moment. The golden flame burned in her pupils, the blood of the mortal had faded, her eyes became the color of sterling silver, and then gradually turned into gold, like the blood of a Miner. He was holy in such a young girl of Son of Chongshan. The flames are full of memories, and time is like water passing by. If she reappears yesterday, she sees the carved window of fir tree castle. A certain afternoon of warm sunlight and the piercing through colored glass fall into the room full of her memories. In the room. The girl was lying weakly on the bed, holding the golden apple that the adult gave her in both hands, and the juice of the relic flowed like sweet spring water in her heart. She saw a tall figure standing in front of the bed. Tell her seriously: "Someday, Akane, you will go after your own happiness." "This happiness ..." Tears burst into tears in the eyes of the Shanmin girl, and finally understood the true meaning of this sentence: "... It is the master of his own destiny." Even the most ordinary fate. But no one can help others make a choice. What is fate That is also a sword and fire. It''s iron and blood, it''s a psalm of chanting, a life of many people, but in the final analysis, it is a choice. Once a decision is made, the sword of fate returns to the hands of mortals. Akane was holding the sword in her hand at the moment. Faintly. She seemed to see tens of millions of troops in a strange vehicle launching a charge towards the dark full moon in the air She saw flying dragons, strangely-constructed creatures, Valkyrie, giants, creatures that existed in various myths, and launched tens of thousands of attacks against giant shadows above the clouds. She saw silver-eyed sharp-eared elves, wizards in white robes, humans, dwarves, roaring and launching counterattacks against the dark army on the horizon, and thousands of troops fought against each other. Then she saw herself. A long ponytail with a fiery red color, dark skin, clenched teeth, eyes full of unyielding girls, switching between each other between the ages of fourteen and nineteen. This is a girl from the mountains of Chablis. She should have been so inconspicuous, but the coincidence of destiny made her stand here at the moment. And at this moment, she was going to make a decision that she would never regret like the sages. Qian held up the spear in her hand, and there seemed to be a resonance above the clouds, and a beam of light immediately penetrated the clouds and plunged straight down. The Azure Gun unlocked four seals in a row. An invisible ripple spread out in all directions. At the banquet, there was an instant chaos. The nobles who had not responded were pushed by the power of Pemo''s power. The knights were shocked and pulled out their long swords. Rushing towards this side, the court wizard was distant from the distance, chanting long spells in his mouth. But that''s all. At this moment, Qian''s eyes seemed to be a freeze-framed slow-motion picture. She raised her head and roared, and a flash of light flashed from above the clouds. The thunder was like a heavy rain, pouring down, and the court knight who was pulling the sword suddenly fell outward When he went out, the wizards who had just been lifted off fell like stones. Qian''s entire body was surrounded by electric snakes, and the electric light in her eyes was as bright as the legendary thunder **** came down. She raised her spear again, and a piece of electric light fell from the periphery of the White Rose Garden. . The nobles around her had completely retreated, and Conradra was at a loss as Henriette rolled under the nearby table first. Only the mountain prince, who was as majestic as the bear, was Agios. Still standing in front of him. The latter was also shocked. Akane didn''t want to, and pointed out a spear. A bucket of thick electric light screamed and swept towards Ogos. The mountain prince didn''t respond at all. If it wasn''t for the guards around him to rescue him, it would probably make him look good. Even so, the two guards were beaten into coke. But Agios didn''t even look at them. At this moment, there was only Akane in his eyes, and only the spear with numerous delicate patterns floating on the surface. It is the carvings of mountains and storms, the earth and the sky. Only one gun has such a pattern. It was born between the mountains and the storm. Forever under Chongshan and the earth. Heavenly Sacred Gun. The legendary relic of the mountain people. "Gobrog, the demon''s gun ..." Aogios was full of enthusiasm in his eyes, and murmured in his mouth the name of the legendary azure gun among the mountain people. He stretched out his hand to Akane: "Why do you have this thing, quickly, give me the gun. To your man--" At this moment he had only one thought in his mind. In the legend of the mountain people, the person with the azure gun can dominate the world. That''s right, he was the destined person, and Martha used this woman to deliver the spear to his hands. From this moment, he had regarded Akane as her own property. He will become the king of the mountain people and regain real control over the mountains of Valachi, which is not just a small piece of land in the empire. Instead, it reproduces its original meaning, the mountain people''s respect for Vond. This woman is his future queen. And his gun. Few people know that Augas was born with the power of gold. He was a candidate. The mountain people carefully covered up the news because every candidate in history would eventually change the world. Like Gilt, the King of Fire. Like Eruin''s predecessor, Eke. Or the Earth Sword Saint Darus. Agios also firmly believed in this, he was born different, and at the moment. This is the proof that fate was crowned to him. Not far away, Henriette was hiding under the table, and Conrad''s mouth was covered tightly. He stared, almost thinking that the mountain prince was a lunatic. "This guy is so arrogant to this extent--?" And there was a mess in his mind. But I still couldn''t help wondering: what was Her Majesty the Queen doing, could it be said that the real Azure Gun? Akane frowned. She keenly felt the threat from the humanoid beast in front of her. She originally thought that the mountain prince was a guest invited by the Queen of Silver. As long as she threatened to live there, she might let the Queen leave the Lord. Over the past few months, she has heard some rumors about the relationship between the mountain people and the empire from the mountain people''s maids around her, and in her mind guessed that the Silver Queen wanted to buy the mountain people. Well, this mountain prince will definitely not be allowed to make any accident in the White Rose Garden. But the direction of the facts was somewhat unexpected. She didn''t expect that this guy was so unaware of life and death, and what made her a little bit overwhelmed-if Her Majesty the Queen didn''t see the scene, she wouldn''t say a word beside it, and looked on coldly. The nobles in the courtyard had been scattered for a long time, and the knights who had risen from the ground protected the silver queen Constance on the main step of the stairs for the first time. The latter looked at the scene blankly, as if the banquet was not organized by her, but with a slightly different look, as if thinking about something. The attendant trembled beside him, not understanding what the situation was, and to say that all that was happening now was terrible. Not only would Her Majesty lose her face, the royal authority would also plummet. But what they don''t understand is why Her Majesty, who pays much attention to this point on weekdays, will remain silent at this moment. What makes them even more uncomfortable is that the Supreme One of the Empire does not speak, and they dare not speak easily. Can only wait so stupidly-- On the field, Prince Osquis stepped forward and reached out, "Give me your gun." Akane frowned. Her stubborn apparent angered Agios. "Damn stupid woman, do you understand what you''re doing? How dare you shoot at your future husband, in Valachi, I will throw you such an unscrupulous woman to the most mean people!" "This man is crazy ..." Henriette, who was lying under the table, had the idea in his head. Then he really saw Akane raise her spear and stabbed her at the back of the prince, who was embarrassed. She had a determination to die in her heart. Every shot was with all her strength. The jade''s gun blade was bright with electric light. A blow hit Agios''s chest. But it was unexpected to everyone. Augos actually reached out and scratched, just like a humanoid tyrannosaurus grasping the azure lance''s blade. The sharp lancet cut open the palm of his hand and pierced his chest half an inch. Then He couldn''t get in. Numerous electric lights jumped around his exposed skin, but the mountain prince looked at Akane coldly as if he were all right. "Wow". The silver queen stood up from the main seat with a gaze. At some point, Queen Gwendolyn quietly stood beside the Supreme High of the Empire. "The level of the pinnacle of truth is pretty good for human age," the latter replied. The silver queen turned her head, with a bright knife hidden in her eyes, shining with a terrible cold: "Thirty years ago, my star warlock told me that there was a man of choice in Valachi, but then No news. I want to hear the news that was covered up. "The sky can hurt him, indicating that the blood of the gods and people on him is very thin, although it is still half the level of Odin, but it is far worse than that little girl sixty years ago," Longhou replied. After all, pure blood **** people. The silver queen moved her lips and ended up saying nothing. "What are you going to do?" Gwendolyn turned to look at her. "Yes, let Agatris enter them, that girl can give him, but the Azure Lance can''t fall into his hand for the time being," the Silver Queen replied coldly. "What about Dalus''s grandson?" "Just a mortal, since he''s here, there''s no need to leave." Gwendolyn, who got the answer, turned her head, silently looked at the queen for a moment, and then she turned her head again. There was no extra expression on her face, but the vertical pupil seemed to smile. . The Silver Queen finally looked at a messy banquet scene with a look of disgust at last. It seemed that the private engagement party had completely failed, but for the few people present, they had already got what they wanted most. As for the uninvited guest who came, the supreme man of the empire did not take it to heart. She had already figured out the opponent''s bottom line in the battle of Hanlu Manor. Ambush at the moment near the White Rose Garden was not just a few more Agaritas and the Witch King, but gathered almost all the top powers that the Empire and the royal family could call at this moment. If the other party does not show up, he may still be able to escape, but since it is here, there will be no more. As for Dalus'' grandson ... Constance shook her head slightly. About the memories of the past, the breeze of the Four Realms, the sunshine of the afternoon and Hee, and even the face, had long disappeared with the wind. Several witches rose to the sky-- And Augsburg was smirking and reaching out to Akane''s slender neck. Everything seems to have the intended result. Except for one unsolicited voice-- The voice was cold, as if telling a natural story, its owner said lightly: "If I were you, I would be more careful about my actions." "So that you can feel less regretful after going to hell--" Agios froze slightly, then raised his head with a frown. ... (To be continued.) Xh118 ... Vol 5 Chapter 242 Agios looked up, and his narrow pupils reflected in the gray-brown pupils. Yankuai must follow the book. He saw a young man coming in from the main entrance of the White Rose Garden. He didn''t have an invitation on his hand, only a long sword interwoven with fragments. The fragments were aligned with each other, leaving only a small space. The gap was exuding a dark red light, and there was a flame emblem on the sword. Few people knew that the emblem was called ''flame'', but it was a golden fire. He held the scabbard in his other hand, made of cedar, black horseskin wrap, silver buckle, and sheathed steel. The scabbard was held in his hand, curled in his hand, like a civilization stick. He was wearing an Earl coat in black woolen cloth, with a gray surface, like a weather-proof, even the corners and cuffs were worn out, exposing the threads, and the collar was pinned by Cardillo, which was made before fir collars left. The coat of arms of the Suo family: it is a long sword, inserted on the head of a brown bear, the black pine of Karasu, the bear on the high ground. Black belt, Mithril buckle, two rings, a dial-like ornament on the belt, the hem of the clothes covering the breeches that have also worn through several places, and then the boots, Granny There are some long boots, the best leather tanned leather, the most attentive shoemaker waxed, bottomed, set with coats of arms, Golan-Elson forest edge specialties. He walked into this royal courtyard without anyone, and the night breeze that passed through the thousand-year-old imperial capital also passed through his coat and hair, flying in the wind, the leaves chased his steps, and swirled into the garden. This is the last month of midsummer. He came on the wind, as if with a sense of autumn. After that, everything withered. Although the excellent pedigree of the Cardilloso family did not make Brando handsome and handsome, but at least it also made him an English young man. This is the unique imprint of the Cavaliers family, plus his unique temperament. , It can also be almost memorable. Behind him, there are Metisha, Shire, Modesfis, Andreege and three Valkyrie, while the Cruz aristocracy Ρ behind, and walked to White Street. They seemed to remember Her Majesty''s Yu Wei, and only Old Nederman and Grandpa Mohawk could have no idea. In front of him, hundreds of the Guards retreated like tidal water, as if they encountered some flood beast. But even if it isn''t, it''s even more terrifying than the beasts of the flood-just look at the situation outside the square and you can understand all the reasons. The square is crisscrossed, and a fifty-six-meter-deep gully has been plowed from the hard, unscathed slabs that have been magically solid for hundreds of years. There was originally a statue of Emperor Grantor. A group of court knights was originally stationed next to the statue, and there was a strict cordon on the square. They are all gone now. "Who is he?" "How did this person come in?" The nobles looked at each other, and some people began to regret attending the banquet. The play tonight was obviously somewhat beyond their imagination. Perhaps it has never happened in this court for hundreds of years. Some older aristocrats automatically contrasted Brando''s appearance in his eyes, and vaguely felt that this young man was familiar, but that was a story decades ago. Even if they think about it, it is difficult to remember that there was once an empire. The Eruin of the moment. Today, there will also be an Eruin in the empire. This was exactly what Augeos saw. But not all of them. He first noticed that it was not Brando himself. It was the cold, sword-like gaze of the other side. It looked like a tangible thing, and nailed him to the ground, unable to resist at all. The embarrassment of His Royal Highness can be imagined. "I''ve never seen Lord Lord look so angry ..." Qian looked at the tall figure that appeared at the gate, no matter how much she didn''t want to see the adult appear here, but at this moment, there was only peace in her heart. With a loose hand, the azure gun fell to the ground. Suddenly she remembered silently that she had indeed seen a similar attitude from Lord Lord. It was the first battle in the fir collar, Lord Lord stared at the gate of the ancient castle, his face was cold. Not inferior to this moment. That time, Metischa told her that it was for the dead. But she didn''t understand. Perhaps the dead are worth grief, but not worth the anger. Because anger is worthless. Because the death of civilians was not of much value in her own right, she was born in the mountains of Chablis. She has seen too many lives and deaths. Plagues, accidents, wars, and monsters can all be the cause of death. They will only be buried in a hasty way. Some people may be sad, but no one is angry. Some people just disappeared, but some people couldn''t tolerate it. It was the most special person she had ever seen, a nobleman, a young man about her age, but her lord lord. He killed Gruddin, and when the sword pierced into the baron''s chest, she noticed that there was no vengeance on the lord''s face, only cold contempt. As if karma, it should be so. Just for some people you do nt know. This contempt now appeared on his face again. "Is it because of me?" Qian''s heart pounded, thinking wildly in her head: "Why is Lord Lord angry for me?" Maybe this simple girl will never understand this problem. Agios left Akane, turned his head, and looked at Brando coldly. The smell from the young man made him feel severely provoked. The Silver Queen stopped in front of the main entrance of the White Rose Palace. She turned around and looked at the scene coldly. As if she was not the host, Brando was not a guest. The three looked at each other, and the scene calmed down for a moment. Little Nevin was anxious to step forward, but his father pulled him aside. The wrinkles on Old Nevin''s face seemed to be deeper in the cool night wind, and he shook his head slightly. : "I am the Prime Minister of the Great. You are His Majesty, but you don''t know what His Majesty is like." Little Nevin had a shame on his face, and this was the first time his father had said that to himself since he had memories. Old Nederman pointed to Brando in front and replied, "Let our Count talk to Her Majesty, and wait for Her Majesty to calm down before they can hear us." "Your Majesty is calm?" Little Nevin felt that he was not quite sure whether the old father was in his mind. But Old Nederman shook his head and didn''t answer, and Grandpa Mosaic aside looked at him. Also smiled silently. Agios stared at Brando like a brown bear before he said coldly: "who are you?" Brando glanced at him before turning his eyes to the Queen of Silver. Agios seemed to be stabbed with a needle, his dark face turned red. In his memory, it was only he who ignored others, but was unexpectedly ignored by yankuai by a country guy who did not know where he came from. Still in front of so many people. Henriette, who was lying under the table, saw this scene and was so excited that the guy pulled down Conrad''s hand covering his mouth. Breathing, "Who is this guy and has a character? I seriously tell you, Conrad, I like this guy. After this place, I must get to know this guy." Conrad was embarrassed: "I''m afraid Her Majesty may not think so." "Her Majesty?" Henriet snorted. "His Majesty is Her Majesty''s Queen, not Her Majesty, I am an Imperial Aristocrat, and who I make friends with. Her Majesty can''t control." "You have to say that," Conrad replied angrily. "Well, as you--" However, subconsciously, he also felt that this guy was really good enough, maybe there was a little bit of refreshment, and he had to admit that he was also facing the other side. He was an educated young man, quite different from his companions. He frowned for a moment, and then patted the latter''s shoulder. "I think I know who he is?" "Who is that?" "There''s a lot going on." At this time, Agios, like a brown bear, seemed to finally figure out the origin of Brando. This is thanks to his followers, who trot all the way to him, and after a few words with him, the brown bear stood up. He looked scornfully at Brando. "Well," he sighed. "Who I think it is, but it''s a country guy." He was completely relieved, pointing at Akane to Brando: "She''s mine, the country guy from Alluin, You can roll--" Eruin. There is always a quick response in the nobility. Someone had already responded, "It''s the Cadilloso family." Someone whispered, and a name was whispered. It consists of only three words. But it weighed more than a thousand pounds. Swordmaster Darus- Sixty years later, the grandson of Swordmaster Darus returned to the capital. The look in Brando''s eyes changed again, and Henriette murmured, "It was him ..." "You know him well?" Conrad asked curiously, and he didn''t know that his companion could still be connected with Eruin''s legendary swordsman. "No, it''s my grandfather," Henriette gnashed his teeth. "My grandfather fought against Swordmaster Darus, and his teeth were knocked out." "what!" Apparently, Agios did not hear the whispers of the two men under the table. In fact, he did not hear the whispers circulated by the masses. He was a mountain nobleman of Varach, but compared with the nobleman from Eruin. Not even worth mentioning. In his eyes, Brando dared to threaten him, and he was already a dead man. As long as the other party dared to step back, he pressed hard, leaving his head here. In the custom of the mountain people, there is only one way to pay blood with the enemy. What he didn''t expect was that Brando''s response to him was so simple and direct. The latter turned around, glanced at him, and said: "You have a bad memory." Did Akane on the side react at this time, realizing that her lord Lord was going to shoot at Agios, she quickly shouted, "Master, he ..." He has the strength of truth ... The girl stiffly did not say it. Because she saw Brando raising his hand, separated from Prince Agios by a hundred meters. The latter was like a head-on collision with a dragon without warning. In the building group on the side, it seems that this brown bear is not a master on the side of truth, but an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary anymore. It''s just that ordinary people obviously can''t run through the inner and outer walls of a building over a dozen floors. Everyone opened their mouths. Some people are still worried about the grandson of Dalus. Apparently, Prince Agios was not so popular, but after the previous war, the nobles present were more or less powerful about the mountain prince. As far as I know, that mountain girl slaps dozens of court knights as soon as she takes a shot, but there is nothing she can do to take Augos. Although the former is not as good as the knights, it also has at least the upper-level strength in gold. The latter''s strength is even more conceivable. Dalus'' grandson looks only 19 or 20 years old. How could it be that human-shaped brown bear? opponent. Psychologically speaking, nobles are more positive about human beings than brown bears. But apparently what happened next subverted everyone''s knowledge. All the aristocrats present at this moment had an idea in their minds: "It is indeed the grandson of Dalus." As the people of the imperial capital, they clearly remembered the character who was 60 years ago. For some older aristocrats, it seems that they have seen the nightmare of the imperial noble 60 years ago. The building continued to collapse, gravelly rolling down, and there was silence in the White Rose Garden for a while. The silver queen finally opened her mouth, with only a cold word: "Presumptuous, take him down." Four witches are in the air. Agatris opened the door of the country of Bunosun. She was afraid that Brando would repeat the last trick and escape from under her eyelids, so she opened her extreme plain first; The starry sky under the reflection of Qiu was dark, like a stream of water unfolding in the sky, like a huge void. But as soon as she touched the door, she heard a voice that broke her heart. "roll--" The Witch of Gimhae didn''t respond, so she spit out blood and fell directly from the air. Beside her, the Witch King''s face changed drastically, and she put her hands on the silver rule line, before she could talk, she shouted the old man on the other side. "Esis, Esis in Bunoson ...!" But unfortunately her voice was doomed not to be heard. Because more people are taking off. One, two, and three, Bradley the Sword Holder, Saint Willec the Sword of Lions, and Saint Leo, the Sword of Sickness, among the other twins in the Palace of St. Contepe. Then came the Gate of the Empire, Richard, the head of the Knights, the Lord of the Mirror Realm, the Return of the Lightless to Royer, and his old rival Saipan. These are almost all old friends and old faces who were in the first battle of Hanlu Manor. But then, it was some other Brando''s name that he had only seen in the game, or that he had heard of. The first is Tariye, the head of the Guards, and three other three deputy heads of the Knights of the Yan Family, the pupil of the silver gray, Fain, who is the sage Maxiri, and the monk Yurian. As for the other three, Brando has never seen it and never heard of it, and it is not surprising that it is the hidden power of the Cruz royal family. But the one who narrowed his eyes slightly was the one who finally took off. Queen Gwendolyn. Sixteen polar realms. A sage. Like the stars in the night sky, shining for a moment. On top of the stars, numerous knights of the flames are taking off, and the stars are surrounded by bright stars. All the imperial nobles present were free to lift their heads, opened their mouths, and wondered whether it was because of such a grand scene or for the people who led it. Under the starry sky, the silver queen looked down at Brando against the backdrop of the empire''s night sky. She groaned for a moment before slowly speaking: "Descendants of Dalus, you have a trait that your grandfather does not have, and that is beyond your control." ... (To be continued.) Xh118 ... Vol 5 Chapter 243 This is where God promises you. It shines in the sky, like a stream of light. Your wisdom, Pentium is like a flame, Your crown is noble like a star; You are the king of the ancestors and the people of God. Blessed is the world, Because God and the kingdom, wisdom and spirit, have come. "El Norma''s Seven Elements", Rakantu ... Constance''s voice was low and long. It passed through the courtyard of the White Rose Garden, through the forest, and told the past sixty years ago: "Your grandfather, Swordmaster Darus is amazing. It is a century-old figure. His blood is equally noble. He is a promiser born in Carazu in the Year of the Flame, and is a family of Cardillo. proud" "what about you?" "You were born in the Cadilosso family, and you have won unimaginable honors and pride. You are fortunate, but you do not know how to advance and retreat. The name of the Earth Swordmaster cannot always protect you from going. It''s nothing before the Empire. " "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately you didn''t cherish it" The silver queen gently raised her right hand and stretched out her index finger. The girl-like fingertips were slender and slender. A drop of golden blood flew from the fingertips and gently blended into the void in front. After all, mortals cannot understand this world, even if his talent is superior, but just as a clever monkey can only dominate the king in the monkey group, Darus used to be such an excellent promiser, but his later But people can''t see such a drop of blood flowing out of themselves. This is pure blood. How can the dirty blood flowing in the body of the people of black iron be compared with the glorious era of the past? This is the sadness of the world. "The blood of that woman has also been purified to a considerable degree," Brunnhild, head of the Valkyrie, suddenly said. A low, hollow voice haunted everyone''s ears like a whisper. "It seems that Her Majesty''s experiments are not impossible." Charles replied. Only Mattissa didn''t care about this, and Constance''s words slightly annoyed the little princess. She said: "Master Lord didn''t rely on anyone. Before that he didn''t even know his birth, he was only twenty. Years of age. This experience is enough to write epics, even among my people. " "It''s not like there was no one before." "Me?" Metisha shook her head and said softly, "I can''t compare to Lord Lord. I can''t say anything about princesses anymore. The people put more effort on me than anyone else." Charles smiled and patted the highness of the little princess on the shoulder, and he said: "A person''s life is like the stars of the sky. When we see the stars dotted the night sky, we often ignore the most dazzling light, but some people are born to illuminate an era." "Fools have no way of knowing this, so history and books are full of myths and legends." This is a heavy time. Mortals have lost the favor of the gods. Hundreds of millions of lights went out, and people respected the sages. Moving forward in darkness, they built kingdoms and cities over suffering, and lit torches in the wilderness. The glory of civilization is passed on after all. But people still have this kind of nostalgia for the past. Some people are lingering in the past, but some people are unwilling to indulge in the memory of Enron. Some people have taken steps, and some people are ahead of everyone. Only after the Min''er did four empires stand on the earth. The name of the forerunner is engraved on the stele. However, after thousands of years of wind and rain, the name on the stele is still obscure. In the temple after the wind, and in the holy palace of Faenza, two pairs of calm eyes each showed a deep look. Outside the white port, the bell echoed to remind the sails in the port to avoid the storm. William Pist looked at the snowstorm. The huge figure of the evil dragon Fu Xia is gradually fading, and her voice comes from the snowy sky: "Goodbye, our elemental borders. Bugatians." It''s time. In 370, Vaund was born with one of forty-seven promisers, including thirteen. In the past century, this number has increased to half. Since the first era, the course of history seems to shine with the name of genius. Each dazzling star has profoundly changed the trajectory of this world. But Brando didn''t tell the Silver Queen: This is not a sign of the repurification of mortal blood, the age of the gods has long passed forever, the dragon of darkness will not come again, and the kingdom of the Min''er will eventually become a mutilated word on the book, a new era It is indeed coming, but it does not bring a glorious past. It''s **** war. This is the earthly battle. Brando raised his long sword, and a dazzling golden red light appeared between the shards and the shards. What he treasured was not the opportunity for others to give alms, but the people around him. It''s a pity that he won''t say it. Because he understood that for some people they were meaningless. This is a truth that only a few people understand, summed up with tens of thousands of bloodshed and death. The first to rush to him was the head of the Knights of the Yan Family, Richard the Gate of the Empire. He raised his sword. The Yan Blade in his hand intersected with the Knight''s sword, and then issued a sharp sound, Mars. Shooting out from the blades of two swords, three swords in a row, each one step back. Wow, Prince Agios pulled out half of his body from under the rubble, lifted the slate with a gray face and crawled out, and blood-eyed eyes looked at this scene. This was an extreme war, but he remained unheard of. It was a shame that he had never suffered so much in his life. There is a father and king on his head in Valachi, but no one can control him here. The reckless defect of His Royal Highness is magnified without limit. His first thing turned out to be Not to check the injury, but to explore his sabre. "It''s so dazzling ..." "I don''t know if I live or die ..." As soon as Akane waved back the sky to her own hand, she heard Ovina''s scum-like voice coming from her mind: "A district does not know how many generations of mixed race people. Also Dare to speak wildly, she doesn''t even know your Lord Lord ... " Suddenly the girl shut her mouth and just poked her mouth and said, "Hum, I can''t help it." Akane could not hear it, she was now anxious. However, she found that she was still unable to help Brando. Because of the blood of God, she has been hovering at the golden peak level, and she has not even enlightened elements. With the help of the sky, she can barely sweep the opponents before the early side of truth. , But the battle against the pinnacle of the rule of law or even the extreme. Still powerless. Owina seemed to be aware of her master''s mood, and said, "The two idiots are fascinated, why don''t you help them?" "Me?" The mountain girl stunned slightly, and the amber eyes were shining brightly: "Can I help Lord Lord?" "Well, your strength is too weak. But this is also normal, and you don''t need to be discouraged, do you know that there are several extremely powerful characters in history, which are not really geniuses, but they can still be Let your name be inscribed in the long river of history. " "How can I help Lord Lord?" Qian asked steadily. Owina''s shadow appeared next to her, and she gave a light glance at the battlefield: "It''s very simple. They want to suppress your Lord Lord on bloodline, why don''t you repay them and open all the channels of authority . Let them see what your Lord Lord means " "Open the authority channel?" "Permission is blood, stupid girl." "Improve my pedigree?" Akane said, "How can I do that?" "No," Owena shook her head all the time: "You Lord Lord is not wrong, you are really a stupid girl, your bloodline can be subjectively promoted by you, I mean to let you open all channels of authority" "Open all permission channels?" Qian asked again. "It''s very simple. You are the knight of azure. Your authority comes from the door of arbitration. Originally, it is the supervisor and the manager. This is your area of ??competence." "what should I do?" "Password" "Password?" The Knights of the Empire Gates are inextricably linked with Brando. Willek joined the battle group, but the scene was equally close, as if in just a few hours, the latter''s strength has been greatly improved. Willek could not help but feel terrified after joining the battle. This young man is really terrible. How old is the opponent? He has also heard rumors about Sword Master Daruss sixty years ago, but is it true that all the Cardillo families are such perverts? However, he did not know that Brando had time to consolidate the new characteristics of his space and time elements after the first battle of Hanlu Manor. As an element of the force of existence, what is the potential that ordinary people can imagine? Behind the two, Bradley and Maximilian were stopped by Sidney and Veronica, and when San Leo and Fain the Silver Ash joined the fight later, Brando suddenly stopped. Then he had a shield in his hand. Above the shield, there are painted bright flames, shining temples, the highest laurels and the kingdom of God, a holy sword, hanging above the sky, and falling directly into the earth, as if the whole world is to be Divided into two. This shield is extremely familiar to everyone living in the center of this empire. It is the angel''s shield, the symbol of Rusta. Shield of Aroma. The moment Brando took out this shield, the polar powers surrounding him all changed their faces. This is the holy thing left by the King of Flames to the Cruzs. How can it fall into the hands of an outsider? Richard reacted first, his heart burning with anger, and it was about to erupt almost immediately, but at the last moment a weird thought flashed into his mind. Why can he take the Aegis? This shield was once put on the Victory Square by Gilt himself, and for thousands of years, no one was able to approach it within three feet. This is true even if the Great Holy See is close to him. ... (to be continued) Vol 5 Chapter 244 While Richard was hesitating, the bitter monk Yurian, who was famous for his fiery temperament behind Feyn, almost shouted a roar: "Shield of Ayroma, how dare you!" Like Sidney, the throne of this ascetic monk comes from the angel Seraph with the holy sword. How can he tolerate others'' sacred relics, there is a ring of white and gold flames in his eyes, and the anger is already raging Burning, without a word, banged Brando directly. This is an angry full-strength blow above the polar realm. In the battle since Rusta this night, this is also the Xeon blow. Under his punch, the ground of the entire White Rose Garden was broken and broken. The stones and slabs seemed to lose gravity and floated from the ground. The power of the fist itself can be imagined. "Be careful!" Fein shouted angrily to his colleagues: "Her Majesty the Queen is going to catch it. He wouldn''t be able to use it without the approval of Erma." He doesn''t need Aegis. This sentence stuck in his throat. Because he clearly saw a slight flash of the shield in Brando''s hand, all the attacks of Friar Yurian were completely invisible Absolute barrier. This is exactly the legendary power of Shield of Aramar. This is impossible! Fein almost paused. It''s not just him, in fact, all the extreme masters who are surrounded by Brando at the moment and have a relationship with the Temple of Fire can''t help but stop at this moment. They invariably think of a creepy possibility. If this young man People get the approval of Aloma, then what does this mean? But such doubts only have meaning for the insider, for the onlooker. Brando''s situation is not necessarily good. Little Nevin, who was watching the game, frowned, and a little bit unknown. He even asked anxiously, "Why can''t he use that thing ..." The old prime minister patted his shoulder and shook his head: "Master Earl is his own business. You are also the prime minister of the empire. Calm down and show the imperial nobility." Nederman Jr. shook his head with a wry smile, how could he calm down, this battle not only determined the fate of Brando, but also tied to the life and death of the Nederman family. "Father. Your grandfather ...?" A slightly subtle voice came from behind them. Old Nederman and Little Nederman both turned around at the same time, seeing the prime minister standing there in amazement, "Delphine?" "this is" Delphin''s face was still a little pale. She looked up, and her eyes reflected the battle in the White Rose Garden. She immediately saw the mountain girl standing in the middle of the crowd, and her long red hair made her heart suffocate slightly. "these people" "Those people, to this day, are all his stage." Old Nevin looked at his granddaughter, shook his head, and slowly turned back to answer. Because some people are born to illuminate an era. The meaning in the prime minister''s eyes is complex and difficult to understand. But the colors in the other eyes present were much simpler and indifferent. Constance, the silver queen, stared ahead, watching her drop of blood fly into the void at this moment. She didn''t even care too much about the battle on the field. The result of the battle is inevitable. But for this moment, she paid too much and the empire prepared too long. Decades of waiting and misunderstanding, but if the world understands the meaning behind all of this, then she believes that all of this will be meaningful. She looked up and saw the huge law formation being generated in the void, through this law formation. She looked towards the dark moon in the sky, where she was. She seemed to see the back of the two eras. Everything is ready. Under destiny There was a roar of roar in the sky, as if any invisible power suddenly swept away the dark clouds in the air. The running wolves were actually forced to drive away. Above the clouds, the elementary fronts of the elemental borders were like gears and teeth. They turned around the entire sky, buckling a ring. Each time the vertical axis moves, the line of silver rule sweeps thousands of miles of sky. Hundreds of millions of people around the world have witnessed this spectacle all over the world. They saw the clouds shining, and then dropped a phantom of a giant tower on the sky in midair. In many places around Baishan, on the Silver Coast and Rubik even far east in the east, in the dead moon and the polar regions north of Faenza, and in the great glacier, the endless darkness began to spread. The night has come. Light is lost. There is no wave in the sea, and the tower is reflected in the eyes of Ellanta in the dark; the singing of the spirits and ghosts in the forest of eternal fog is endless, and the same vision is reflected in the eyes of the calm after the wind . The giant tower hangs above the sky. The fir-collared pine always reminds Andy Tina of the black pine forest on the Golan-Elsen Mountains. She opened the door, walked out of her room, and looked up at the scene above the sky, her eyes shining with crystals. Glorious. Freya was still talking to Princess Griffin in the room. The candle was swaying in the room, and a huge map was laid. A stationery was left aside, and the envelope was opened, exposing a corner of the stationery. On the white stationery, the dark font is slightly twisted and distributed on it: "At the beginning of the month, the banshee king Alvite led an army to attack the front line of Jincheng, the king of the withering land, and the glutton Rosen invaded the Silman area. A slightly tired but soft voice sighed: "They''re here, Mr. Knight never missed it ..." "His Royal Highness, we ..." "Freya, do you like Mr. Knight?" "I" "I want to give Mr. Knight a gift. Do you know what the best gift is, Freya." "I do not know." "It was a victory, Freya." "But the Kings ..." "Don''t worry about them, I''m Haruze''s sister and the princess of the kingdom. This time, I''m going to fight for the common ideals of Mr. Knight and me!" This is the story of the Year of the Sword. At the end of the year, the black rose of Bromanta arrived on schedule. And at this moment far in the center of the empire, the silver queen was staring blankly at the giant tower hanging in the air. It has the appearance of a holy white and once shone for an era. Its name is also the source of the fire of civilization, babel. It once fell and returned. On the battlefield. Prince Agios was roaring at Brando, holding the dazzling blade in his hands. The rumbling sound went through the sky. All permissions to connect tiamat to Elemental Boundary have been fully opened Akane tried to speak to Ovina loudly, lest her voice would be overwhelmed: "... then?" She asked loudly. For the first time since the Travelling Mage left, the line of laws between heaven and earth has become so active. Constance looked at her hands unbelievably. This is the power of God''s people. Stronger than she imagined. Legend has it that the gods can control the network of laws above the elemental boundaries, and at this moment. She clearly felt the connection between the whole world and herself, as if she could take control of the world by raising her hand. There was a trickle of light flowing in front of her eyes, and in a solitary look, she saw a silver light curtain appeared in front of her eyes. The above is a complex text from the oldest civilization heritage. Those jumping symbols and fonts cannot be read by mortals, but she can barely distinguish the meaning: "... permission ... granted?" The Silver Queen finally smiled slightly. Her eyes seemed to return to this world. Just to see Prince Agios'' light-winged wings growing on his brown bear-like body, a set of quaint and bizarre armor was covering him, and he held up his hands. The short blade in his hand turned into a long-handed sword. A beam of light fell on him, covering his entire body. The pedigree of warriors, although cheap, is at least distinguished from mortals. Constance raised her hands slightly and waited for so long that this moment finally paid off. And better than she thought. babel is born. An era has returned. "then?" Owena''s eyes reflected a strange light, bright and scary. She made a very human gesture. Licking his lips: "Then just wait." "Can I really help Lord Lord?" Qian asked loudly. "Maybe," the former replied, "you should trust him more ..." Sudden power caused Agios to burn. As if the infinite power fills his body, this cannot be explained, but there may also be an explanation. "I''m the man of choice, the destined master of this world!" There was a frenzy in his mind, and he roared loudly, holding the sword in both hands, doing his best to chop off Brando. When a loud noise. Agios only felt his hands numb, and was surprised to find that he was blocked. But it was neither Brando''s sword nor Brando''s shield that blocked him, but a strange card, which was not noticeable by each of the extreme powers around him, but he could see That card It was a black-and-white card, whose face was made of unknown materials, and shone with a peculiar sheen. It was suspended in mid-air, blocking the blade in his hand, and exuding an indestructible breath beneath it. There was no sound in the void, but Augeos clearly heard a shout in his soul, and told him what was the nature of the world. That is the law. The solid order seemed to be a world of its own, and Brando held out his hand and gently touched the card. Countless mysterious patterns spread from that card, as if telling countless stories from under the dusty history, they can sing and weep, it is heart-wrenching, that is the expedition of the knights to raise the banner, the soldiers live and die Promise, it has a name. Called loyalty. Loyalty, regardless of place and time, live or die ... (to be continued) Vol 5 Chapter 245 Cards are rising to the sky. The power in the Dark Elemental Pool faded quickly, and Brando witnessed the sudden emergence of countless dark tentacles in the card. These tentacles plunged into the ground and instantly connected to another world below Rusta. Two forces from different laws meet each other and then agree. It is silent, but it describes such a rule: The card is settled on the target non-black / angel creature, and immediately returns to the battlefield and gets five combat counters on it. The creature has immortal, anti-all protection abilities. Even if the creature is removed from the battle or in the cemetery, the ability to change can take effect for a long time. Maintenance, one stage. that moment. Agios looked up. Richard, Yurian, Willek, and Fein looked up. Conrad and Henriette hiding under the table looked up. The holy voice lingers in the sky, and there is a light gate between the thick clouds, which stands opposite the Babel fortress. When the light gate opens, countless lightsabers pierce from the clouds and pierce the entire city of Rusta. At that moment, it seemed like the dawn was breaking, and the millennium emperor was shaking violently, and the ground was shaking violently, and everyone could not stand firmly, even the holy realm was shaking in mid-air. The silver queen held the post and looked at the scene in shock. Owina was good. "Divine people are not necessarily travelling mages, but the top travelling mages must be the most pure-blooded gods." Qian Muran said nothing, looking at the Lord Lord in the crowd, all in the eyes of admiration. And the horsewoman''s words continued: "Because only they can contact the outermost rule of Martha''s network, that is the language of the world. The power of existence." An angel came down from heaven. It does not distinguish between men and women, and has no facial features. The sky and the flames form wings behind it, as if countless people are singing and singing behind it. Behind it is a fantasy, half of which is the twilight battle of the gods at the end, and half of it is the hall of worship of Jin Yaoguang. It moves from the cloud, and there is an invisible staircase in the void. With each step, the knights and extreme powers closest to it in midair are on fire. Screaming and falling from above. It looked at Brando, then reached forward. Richard, Willek, Leo, Fein, and Julian in front of Brando spewed blood at the same time and flew backwards. Arima is a holy angel, and under the loyal settlement of the Mage''s card, its strength has approached demigod infinitely. He fought against Milos'' Will in the Dead Frost Forest. And at this moment. Eromar is the demigod that trumps the sky of Rusta. In an instant, the empire fell into three extremes and severely injured more than five. The only remaining ones were only a few witches and wizards who had not yet shot at Brando, and were still chanting spells. Constance watched this scene almost unbelievably. Even in the deepest nightmare, she had never imagined a scene like today, the Empire''s millennial asylum. Angel Angela appeared before her, standing behind her enemies. What''s wrong with this world? What was once the most inconspicuous part of the entire plan, now it has almost subverted all the cards on her table. Above the sky. The Queen Queen Gwendolyn stepped back for the first time. She looked at Amora in the air and Brando on the ground in amazement, showing the most fanatical colors in her eyes, but muttering to herself: "It''s so, it''s so ... it''s just right." Brando didn''t look at the two at all. in contrast. He looked back at the only Agios who was still in front of him and said to the latter, "Remember what I said to you before?" The latter opened his mouth wide. It was so deadlocked. Brando''s gaze passed through him, and a beam of fire fell from the sky. The mountain prince was directly reduced to fly ash, and the screams of the latter had not even been heard before, and they had completely disappeared in this world. All those who witnessed this scene could not help but tremble. "Stop it!" The silver queen who had been a while away reacted, and couldn''t help anger. Agios was an important part of her plan, so Brando was killed. Brando then looked at her and replied, "Her Majesty, I said, Akane''s will is free, and I hope you can respect her thoughts." The Silver Queen took a deep breath, and she did not understand why a mortal who was not even a promised person had such a powerful power. She clearly saw the blood of Brando, the blood of the filthy Dark Iron People. "You ..." she asked with gritted teeth. "Who the **** are you?" "I am the descendant of Darus Cadillosso, a mortal." Brando replied without hesitation. Is there such a mortal? The dazzling thoughts of several Swordmasters fell to the ground at the same time. The silver queen clucked her teeth. Brando went on to say, "Your Majesty, Aramah blessed the Cruzs for thousands of years. Its power of the throne comes from the position of angel holding the holy sword. Do you know which holy sword?" "What does this do to me?" Constance angered again. But a voice answered her question. "It is Divine Sword Amber." Melissa''s voice sounded. The silver elf princess had previously confronted a polar swordmaster, and had no time to take care of it, but this time the latter had turned into flying ash, and she finally had time to speak. "That is the sacred sword that mortals dominate their own destiny. The ancient spirits engraved the promise of this world, and everyone can control their own destiny." "And mortals, it is this spirit that resists the invasion of the dusk." "And the sages resisted the rule of the Dark Dragon with this spirit." "Thousands of years ago, so, and thousands of years later, it is still the same." "Huh, it''s ridiculous" The silver queen interrupted her. "These are just lies woven by the silver elves, Bugatians, and the four sages. Mortal people have stolen the power that originally belonged to God. So the gods will leave, but unfortunately you do nt understand the power that mortals have. Not worth mentioning at all compared to the true God! " She gave a scornful glance at Eromar in the air. "It''s just a demigod that isn''t there, is this your dependence?", "Okay. Just let you see how the real power of the gods is," Constance raised her hand, the blood of the people of God flowing in her body, strong and pure, but at this moment she felt a little regretful. This is not the most pure blood. but it does not matter. The entire plan will soon be re-tracked. With such a mind, she stretched out her index finger to Brando, and everyone saw that the reflection of the Code of Tiamat above the sky outside the boundary of the elements suddenly formed a quadruple virtual shadow, and the four huge magic circles began to slow down. Turn slowly. After the clouds scattered. In the sky directly above Rusta, four huge arcs of light hundreds of miles wide overlap each other over Brando''s head, forming an extremely magnificent and mysterious array. Everyone below this circle. At this moment, my heart gave birth to the feeling of being locked by a majestic and irresistible will. "This is ..." Royer suddenly stopped the spell in his hand and looked at what was happening in the sky with some shock. "Why, the level of authority of the magic network has increased ..." "Super fourteen ring spells." Saipan whispered beside him. Qian was pale, and she almost subconsciously grabbed Ovina''s hand, but caught an empty space. "This ... what''s going on. Lord Owina?" Ovena was laughing: "Don''t be afraid, little girl, wait and see. The show is just beginning." The horror of coercion was over Rusta, making it difficult for everyone to breathe. The wolves and the sons of the evil evil gods who stopped in the outer city even stopped and looked at the sky with some fear. Thousands or even thousands of years ago, it was such a force that opposed them. The Silver Queen laughed aloud: "What do you think the gods rely on to fight the Twilight Dragon? With those ridiculous tricks in your hands? It''s stupid!" She looked at Brando, anxiously trying to find the color of fear on the other''s face. But unfortunately She was doomed. Because Brando''s expression was blank at this moment. In fact, he had to be at a loss, because the moment the Silver Queen turned on the power. He found that his retina was washed out. This is an unprecedented situation. His game system seemed crazy, and all of a sudden many question boxes popped up before him. The various menus flew like snow flakes. This situation was a bit like a virus in his computer: a light screen was opened in front of him, and the data stream poured down like a waterfall. Message, the final frame is a picture. Of course, it''s not a blue screen. It''s a lilac screen with a ring above it and the emblem of the reptilian snake in the center. It turned around and re-planarized. Then a selection pops up, Yes or no. At this moment Brando seemed to be blessed to the soul. He finally understood what it was. This was the authorization of the demigod mode. In the past game, the sky dragon Teoskraz was in the final battle against Esis , Once gave this permission to the strongest among the players to share. In the video, he has seen exactly the same scene, but the emblem is not the same. It is the emblem of the dragon **** Bahamut, and how can this ... be like the emblem of all things returning to one place? He remembered that at that time, it was obtained by the chairman of the most powerful guild of diamond force at that time, and at this moment, the same scene was reproduced in front of him. At this moment, it seemed as if he had returned to that past dream, and everything that happened in the past is still vivid in his memory. Brando couldn''t help laughing. He raised his head with a smile, and looked strangely at the Silver Queen in front of him, unable to bear a little sympathy ... a little pity. Then a voice reached his ear. "Her Majesty gathered three deities and asked for the reopening of the Council of Truth. After Qian and I, as the heirs of the Azure Gun, strictly reviewed her application, they agreed to the request procedurally and temporarily used tiamat''s authority to Assigned to all rights owners present ... " "The highest authority record is the final throne and the mark is Martha" "Minimum authority record, warrior, stamped as Tiamat" "The recording is finished, and the meeting lasts for a quarter of an hour," Owena''s voice stopped. "Little guy, hurry up." Brando froze. He glanced at the Silver Queen, and looked at Augos, who had been suffocated in midair. He didn''t know if the three gods had counted himself, but look The performance of Her Majesty, she did not seem to consider herself one of them. None of this matters. He waved gently. This action is an understatement. But the next moment, Royer and Saipan felt that their connection with the magic network was completely cut off, and the strange armor of the mountain prince suddenly became dim, even the angel Eloma behind Brando, After the light flashed on his body, he even bowed his head slightly and lost his voice. The horror breath locked over the entire Rusta tower disappeared at this moment. Everyone looked up and watched the tiamat circle in the air start to rotate and reset. The Silver Queen looked at Brando as if she had seen a ghost. Her blood came from a high-level god, so she could understand what happened better than a talented person like Agios. The network of laws is cutting off all ports except the highest authority. "You ... how is this possible, you are obviously just a citizen of the black iron ..." She just felt chilled and even stunned, the power of the law network disappeared very quickly, and even her footsteps became futile, almost Kneeling on the ground at once: "How can I have ..." Brando looked at her, and after a while, he opened his mouth, and if the voice passed through the clouds, the whole world buzzed: "Her Majesty, are you calm now?" ... (to be continued) Vol 5 Chapter 246 The leaves hanging from the branches hang down, and the maggots also converge. In the courtyard of Nuoda, the needles are even heard. Everything happened so fast that the nobles had no time to react, as if in a blink of an eye, their supreme queen knelt on the thirty-first step of St. Contepe''s Palace. The White Rose Garden was in a mess, the forbidden army was crooked, and the Yan knights were unconscious. The descendants of Juggernaut Dalus stood intact at the main entrance, without even moving a half step. The silver queen has ruled the empire for decades, which may not be considered satisfactory to the nobles. Although the last and last generations of the emperor are powerful, they always give the nobles three points of face. Her queen treats the nobles like her pet dogs. Nobles Negotiations with the royal family have long since disappeared. But the opponents had already left the scene, and all the present were letters from the queen, which allowed a foreigner to make a fortune in the empire, and the noble masters could not accept that the man was the grandson of Swordmaster Daruss. However, the problem is that no one dared to act, and what strength did Brando show, what should they take against it? So there was an embarrassing silence on the scene. Until the sound of closing the sword breaks the silence Brando put away his sword and slowly walked into the White Rose Garden. After ridiculing the Silver Queen, he didn''t even look at the latter, but walked straight towards the mountain **** the spot. Akane looked at him blankly, her expression blank, a little funny. She seemed to be in some magic and stood on the spot. Until Brando came to her, reached out and put her forehead hair behind her ears, and said to her, "Sorry, I''m late. Akane." Hundreds watched the scene silently. The imperial nobility was silent. Meditis was relieved and a little envious; Charles and Medfis both smiled; Fayna bit her lower lip; Andreag was bored and set her eyes aside; Old Nevin and Grandpa Moana shook each other After shaking their heads, they don''t show their feelings like young people, but they are hard to tell. On the one hand, it has witnessed the birth of a legend, but it is the empire that is a stepping stone for this, if this happened to Faenza. Even if they are two elderly people, they can talk about this for a while. But it is in the empire. Delphine looked at the scene with a complex look, and everything she knew seemed to be completely subverted in the previous moment. At this moment, the prime minister was completely blank in her mind. Suddenly, she had some unspeakable pain in her heart, and even her fingertips paled slightly. Qian couldn''t see her inner thoughts, but the sense of shyness gradually faded away. After experiencing such a long journey, she also quickly matured. When Brando brushed her hair behind her ears. Feeling the heat from the opponent''s hand, the Shanmin girl was slightly hesitant. She silently lowered her head and leaned against the Lord''s warm chest. She wept. This was completely beyond Brando''s expectation. The mountain girl dared to hit his heart like a sharp arrow, but he was too late to be caught, and deep heartache came to his heart. He could clearly feel how thin and weak the girl was in his arms. Her shoulders trembled slightly, as if the countless days and nights of uneasiness and the fear of being unable to break into him dipped in his mind. Helplessness and sorrow at the fate of others. So profound and heart-warming, only those who have experienced it first-hand can understand it, but those high-profile personalities have no way to understand it. At this moment Brando only thought about the burning Eruin. At that time, their fate was so similar to this young girl. He and others who had lost their inner dependence were more helpless than Akane at this moment. silently. His aversion to the Silver Queen couldn''t help more. But at this time, he felt that the cold and soft objects touched his lips. This was a big surprise. Brando''s eyes widened, but he found out when Akane''s arms had crossed her neck. . She raised her head, her closed eyelashes trembling slightly, and the lovely fine fluff on her cheek was clearly visible. Brando also seemed to have a wonderful magic, unable to move at all. Hundreds of imperial aristocrats watched the scene as they watched the scene. They looked at the two young people in the kiss and couldn''t make a sound. What a wonderful scene for the aristocracy. The knight saved the princess perfectly in line with the imperial high society''s pursuit of beauty and romance. But what made them embarrassed was that they didn''t know what position to face the scene, and they didn''t even dare to see Her Majesty, so as not to let the other party see their own hearts shake. "Jane is really brave." Matissa sighed softly. "But I have to admit it," Charles replied, "This is the reward that the Lord Lord deserves. This miracle is worth a kiss. It is really difficult for me to tell the higher value between the two. " "Mr. Shire, please be cautious." Matissa took a look at the sorrowful wizard in a bad temper. "Don''t worry, I will keep it secret in front of Miss Roman, but I don''t think she cares much," Charles answered with a wink. Even Mattissa couldn''t say anything, because her face was red. The old prime minister, Nederman, did not express his position. He looked more old-fashioned when he was young. Xiandi also valued his stability, but he was tolerant and tolerant to young people. Grandpa Hana laughed and seemed to remember his youth The romantic and unruly time of the time, he patted his daughter''s shoulder gently: "It''s a good guy." "Master Father," Faina snorted fiercely, "I''m going to run away from home." "Leave home again?" Grandpa Hana couldn''t help laughing. The girl turned her blue eyes. As for what she thought, it was difficult to say clearly. The silver queen also looks at this scene "He is completely different from his grandfather ..." At this moment Her Majesty''s Majesty had such a weird thought, and even the frustration and pain of failure were mostly dissipated. She knelt on the icy marble floor, and the light-reflective floor almost reflected her beautiful face, a face that was not eroded by the years, from which she saw herself in the princess era. What a wonderful time ... It''s a pity that I almost can''t remember. When did things start to change? She thought silently. It was a dark and promenade. On the sides of the promenade are arch windows after arches, and the arch windows reflect many memories of the past. She saw the wilderness of the Four Realms, saw the bright spring light, saw the sunny courtyard, and saw herself. With sisters. See your elder brother, see your father, Grantor the Great. It seemed like something happened in another dream, hazy, like a mirror and a moon. She saw countless flags. The glory of the empire had just begun. Her father passed the throne to her. She passed the throne to her brother''s first son. She saw a glorious palace and all nations coming. The empire''s territory, under her watch, expanded in all directions, then the war broke out, and the knights bravely attacked the undead army. For decades after that, she was old, and her face was covered with wrinkles, but the empire grew stronger day by day. She had gradually lost memories of her youth, but a flame still burned in her heart. Father''s request. After all, I didn''t violate it. She stood in the dark and saw everything that happened in her dream. She trampled her feet on the cold floor, and looked at the drooping old self. She was in white and she was always young. But helpless as if abandoned by the whole world. why? Why is this happening? She looked at her hands, slender and slender, decades of time, without carving a texture on it, but pale as ghostly. Slap. A drop of ice-cold liquid fell on the palm of the hand, and Constance found that she was crying. How many years ago was the last tear? She couldn''t remember. This dream, like a cracked mirror, burst into pieces. The glittering shards cut her skin, and blood bleed out, shining golden light, but she was unaware. She finally remembered everything in that distant dream. At the end of the corridor, she saw the mysterious altar, exactly as it was sixty years ago, without changing the furnishings around it. She saw her sixteen-year-old herself, Queen Gwendolyn, and the tall, handsome figure. Three people fell to the altar. On the altar, there is a baby girl with a beautiful eyebrow, perfect as a masterpiece of the Creator. "Her Royal Highness, you cannot do this!" "Mr. Daurus, this is the calamity I made. I must be held accountable for it. Do you want to watch the whole world bury us for us?" "Miss Gwendolyn, you must stop Her Royal Highness!" "Gwendolyn, you are a court warlock, you are responsible for the survival of the empire, you come to help me complete this ceremony." "But ... Her Royal Highness ..." "Gwendolyn, there are many princesses in the empire, but Warnd has only one." "His Royal Highness ..." "I have decided, if I can protect the empire, this land I love, it is also my greatest wish." The silver queen stared at the sixteen-year-old herself and the empire''s silver princess with tears in her eyes. The memory became so vivid and profound, all the moments about her past that had been abandoned for decades, seemed to be alive again. She finally remembered that it was the beginning and the end of everything. And the picture in front of it began to change. It s from a long time ago Meteorites falling from the sky burned through the clouds, leaving a bright mark on the golden red sky, and countless people fled across the endless plain. Sporadic battles are still taking place above the elemental borders, occasionally generating a flash of explosion, and the stars are dotted around the babel fortress. She saw a dragon covering half of the sky, and the open wings extended from the south to the north of the Great Plains, across the horizon, and her curved neck seemed to be a giant tower of clouds. Endless coercion emanated from all over the body. The clouds were rumbling and the shining tower was falling apart She saw another picture. The blood-like sun is shining through the twelve obsidian corridor columns, and the lattice network on the smooth ground is shining. Everyone in robes was slowly walking into the hall. One of them raised his head and looked around. There were thirteen people around him. They had the same robes but different colors. "I propose opening the Truth Council." A voice said. "agree." "Truth will agree." "The ring of ashes agrees." "agree." The man she saw was wearing a red, black and black robe, with a dark gold stand-up collar at the neckline, and an octopus snake named ouro wave rosted on the robe. Another voice said: "Silver Eye is responsible for recording meetings and not voting." The speaker was wearing a gray robe, a silver stand-up collar, and the emblem on his body was a giant door. A narrow eye grew out of the door, as if looking down at the heaven and earth, looking at everything. There was a voice in the queen of silver, the eye of quinine, the silver council. The people on both sides of this person are all in the same costume, but the patterns inside the giant gate are different. One is an evergreen gun, and the other is a silver balance. "The manager of the arbitration gate was absent," one said. "The judge will not comment, then." The other responded. "The arbitral tribunal withdrew from the meeting," the head of Silver Eye said immediately. "Agree," said the host. "The Army of the Earth appointed the Plenipotentiary Representative of Odin." The two on the right spoke, the black robes, the gold stand-up collars, and the emblems were all seven stars in the ring, but the flares were different. Two voices sounded in her mind, the Dragon of Fury, Alvers; the Dragon of Wisdom, Crystal. "So" The next moment, the Silver Queen saw everyone look at her. "Agree, agree," she answered subconsciously. "by." The host raised their hands. "Next absent vote" "The opponents step forward." There was silence in the hall. "Full ticket." "Plan name." "Surface." "Numbering." "Ae973034." "Codename." "Plan Wond." The voice gradually became buzzing, as if she were in the middle of the city. She was both involved and watching indifferently. Some of the tunes became clear in her ears, and some of them became low and then intermittent. The silver queen stood in the crowd, as if finally remembering it, she had experienced all this herself. That may be before countless generations, or maybe decades ago. Suddenly she was a little scared, shaking her head slightly. "Master Martha ..." "Don''t ..." "I beg you." But the glory was still lost, and everything was dark. There was a weeping cry of the girl in the dark. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 5 Chapter 247 As if reappearing yesterday, the deepest nightmare in the dream was the abyss where she would rather die than return. Alas, At this moment, she was shown in front of her. The pain had crisscrossed the young princess'' heart. Even after decades of reconciliation, it was difficult to heal in the heart of the old queen. The endless gray field has only a monotonous color. The air is cold and acrid. The sky is filled with gray snow, but when it falls to the hands, it is found that it is all thin dust. There is no margin, gray dust, falling from the sky, falling on the ground, covering everything, thick gray soil, straight into the knee. There are some trees in the distance, which are also gray. They have turned into flying ash before they approach. The monotonous sole color outlines the outline of this world, and there is no sound or vitality around it. The silver queen walked forward deliberately, one foot deep and one shallow, like a puppet, trekking along the endless plain. Her eyes were empty, she already knew what she would see, but she could not stop herself from moving forward. Occasionally, a rumbling sound came from the thick dark clouds, and a blood-red electric light passed through the clouds, meandering along the clouds toward the distance, thereby lighting up the undulating mountains in the distance. This is the only evidence of the passage of time in this world. She didn''t know how long she had gone, and the world would remain empty forever, until she saw some tall hill shadows, the bodies of some giant beasts, some like giants, some like dragons, and the surface was covered with thick dust. at every turn. Some may still maintain the attitude of life, like experiencing a tragic disaster, consolidating the last moment of its life at the end of time, but it has long been silent. A mountain range appeared in front of her. It lay there quietly ... It looks like a dragon, covered with cold metal. But the surface of this metal is transparent and glowing, and it is covered with a grid of crystals. She froze slightly. But still couldn''t help but stroked his hand gently. The cold touch, without any organic matter on the surface, but the huge body responded to the sigh of sorrowful death and suffocating sorrow, and tears could not help rolling down, she whine like an injured beast. The dragon''s head was flat on the ground. Quietly, eyes closed, two pairs of three pairs of horns were broken, their wings hang down, covering the area of ??a hundred miles. There were no sounds or words to describe the scene at this moment, but the Silver Queen knew from the first moment that it was dead. Like a deity stepping into the dusk, he will sleep forever. She was so sad that she couldn''t restrain herself, as if a sharp blade had been inserted into her heart. Can''t help crying. Sixty years ago, she cried here like a helpless child. Because all hope is lost. The name of this dragon is Bahamut. It is the King of Dragons, the Platinum Dragon God, the symbol of human courage and hope, and it has sheltered Voend for tens of thousands of years. But it died Silent. With tears and scars, the Silver Queen finally stopped the tears, and she bit her cold lips coldly. Bypassing this corpse mountain, bypassing the dragon''s huge skull. She walked silently along Bahamut''s cold jaw. Then a scene of tragic and desperate doomsday appeared before her without any warning: She shuddered and held back watching the scene. The deepest fear in her heart rose, she panted, and couldn''t help but rest on Bahamut''s body. That is a battlefield Hundreds of millions of corpses were spread throughout, huge clusters of crystals, dying dragons. Heroic human knights, gryphon bones, giant bugs, elves, dwarves. Each maintained their last posture during their lifetimes, standing still on this battlefield. Quiet, cold as ever. Then she saw Tiamat, the dragon of war, crystal and Alvers, blue, and many gods. They are all dead. These great beings disappeared with the whole world. In the dark and inanimate air, the elements fluttered frantically, like a bunch of escaping currents, struggling over the wilderness, and the laws that bound them were long gone. The foundation upon which civilization and order depended was dead. She walked indifferently until a knight came into her sight. In the center of the body of the four kings of elements, the knight held a spear and stood proudly. The cyan spear in her hand was like an emerald, lighting the only bright color in the world. But the gun was broken in half, and the knight''s heartbeat was silent for a long time. She also died. That young, immature face was full of serenity and firmness, but it deeply pierced the heart of the silver queen, just as she knelt down before the knight 60 years ago. There are only boundless sorrows in her heart, no matter how struggling, in the end, it cannot change history. The world has slipped into the same trajectory as she saw sixty years ago. She failed. Weak and powerless. Suddenly she felt how ridiculous she was. I thought I saw everything, but in the end it was foolish. It turned out that this is the sadness of the world. At the moment the curtain fell, no one can break free. They are like puppets on the stage, and their fate has never been mastered in their own hands. She looked silently forward. There is the end of the world. Lonely cliffs stand in the void. Lightning is intertwined in the sea of ??chaos. Elements are falling apart. The cornerstones of the world are falling off and collapsing into the rolling clouds. A long whining whistle came from the chaos, distant through the sky, a beast roaming through it, its spine traversing the void, like a mountain rising into the clouds, the silver queen looked at the terrible creature turning Over the body, giant fins almost swept the world. It was Leviathan, the first beast in the chaos. "Master Martha ... why?" The Silver Queen murmured suddenly. "At the end of time, this is the inevitable end of our world, sorry, my people." A gentle voice stroked from her heart. "But ... I have tried my best to change why ..." "Because the price is too heavy for us, we will hope to put it into the hands of the people of Black Iron. There is no right to come again" "But I tried to correct that mistake!" "if you can" "No, I have failed," she shook her head in pain. "Master Martha, I''m sorry, everyone stole your authority, but I can''t return it to your hands ..." "Mortal has stolen my authority. But you may choose another way for our world." "But I have failed ..." She suddenly froze. He said a little stupidly: "Master Martha?" "Mortal has stolen my authority, but you may choose another way for our world." The gentle voice repeated. "Mortal has stolen my authority, but you may choose another way for our world." "Mortal has stolen my authority, but you may choose another way for our world." The Silver Queen seemed to have been struck by a flash of lightning, and her face quickly lost her blood. She shivered and stepped back, and then she hit a soft body. She turned back suddenly and saw the dragon Queen Gwendolyn appear in front of her. "You haven''t failed yet. My Majesty." The latter''s voice was soft and abnormal, overlapping the voice of the former. Gwendolyn looked down at her with a slight smile. The silver queen opened her mouth, her silver eyes showing deep fear. "why." The latter reached out her hands, gently held her face, and gently smiled at her: "How simple and kind you are, your heart is pure and impeccable, Your Royal Highness. No one is better suited to carry that than you will." Gwendolyn lowered her head and kissed her gently on the forehead. "Good night. My baby." The silver queen lost her eyes, leaving only endless remorse in her heart. Darkness spread in her vision "His Majesty!" "His Majesty!" "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you!" The entire White Rose Garden boiled for a moment, and everyone immediately discovered the anomaly of the Silver Queen. The order between the nobles seemed to be instantly disrupted, and everyone was panicking toward the center of the courtyard. The Silver Queen fell on her back, all watching She stared blankly at the sky. Blood poured forth from her eyes, nostrils, ears and mouth, and a hollow in her eyes revealed the sorrow of the dying. Until one person slowly walked out of the crowd. Come to this Supreme High of the Empire. At that moment everyone was silent, and they were not free to make way for this person. "His Majesty!" The queen of silver recognized this voice. In her teenage years, this voice was once one of the most majestic voices above the court hall. It is unquestionable and reassuring. More importantly, it maintains the only memory she has with her father, Grantor the Great. It was an empire sixty years ago, shining and warm. The empire of that era had two voices, as if the two voice masters still existed in the empire, then the kingdom would continue to be stable and strong. "Neder ... Master." At that moment, Her Majesty remembered a lot, and even recalled the past in Saint-Conte-pepper''s Palace. Her memory of each study under the supervision of severe teachers, the history of the empire, the glory of the royal family, the faith of the people, One by one inscribed in her heart. Her maiden-like queen smiled slightly, but she was so weak that she could barely show such a look. "I was wrong ... sorry, I lived up to the expectations of my father." Old Nederman pursed his lips and couldn''t even say a word. He witnessed the growth of Her Royal Highness with her own eyes, and watched her proudly as an empire. She was the best queen of the Cruzs, and her most shining and proud princess in countless eyes. He watched her ascend to the throne again, watched the empire thrive under her rule, and looked back, her gentle and alert princess, as if still in yesterday''s memory. She was sitting by one of the arch windows of the Palace of Saint-Contipe, and the bright afternoon sun passed through the dust floating up and down, and fell quietly on her lap. Her eyes were bright and clear, and she listened carefully to the detailed and trivial history and knowledge. "Teacher, I hope the four temples will return to the glory era. In the more distant future, we will open up a wider territory." "Perhaps the civil war between civilizations will disappear as a result. I always have to prove that the four saints did everything right." "One day, once we succeed, people won''t be lost again." Old Nederman suddenly felt that there was an extra person around him, and turned around. It was discovered that it was the Great Holy See Walla. The old man''s face was equally serious. Then he remembered that His Royal Highness had been a student of the other party. The Silver Queen was quiet. It felt like Vala was there. But she didn''t speak. Just listen carefully to the wind that belongs to this era. For her, this may be the last time. It was a long time before she spoke weakly: "... I have something to say to Earl Toniger." Old Nevin and Vala turned at the same time, looking at Brando in the White Rose Garden, who was soothing Akane. Feeling the two eyes can''t help frowning. In his opinion, the Silver Queen was self-reliant, not to mention he was unwilling to get into trouble at this time, but at this moment he read the plea from the eyes of the two old men. The old prime minister was okay, but after all, Walla helped him at critical moments, and he could not refuse the request of the other party. He patted Qian''s shoulder lightly and came to her queen. When I saw Her Majesty again. He was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the Lord Queen Queen shot so decisively, Her Majesty the Queen, who was once impossible, was so weak that she could barely say a complete word. The radiance radiated from the girl''s eyes was apparently not long before. Her Majesty looked at him indefinitely. Seems to see the shadow of another person from him. Brando couldn''t bear it, and asked, "Isn''t it your queen, Your Majesty? Where is that woman?" The Silver Queen shook her head weakly. She reached out her hand tremblingly, and Brando felt helpless. Faced with Her Majesty''s appearance like this, he found himself unable to stiffen his heart, and could only lower his head silently. Only in this way could the Silver Queen''s hand reach his cheek, and the slender fingertips gently stroked the face, gradually overlapping with the impression in her heart. She opened her mouth. He said with some difficulty: "Take care of Roman ..." This sentence was like a lightning strike into Brando''s heart. The cold hair on his body stood upright for a moment. He stared at Her Majesty''s frail Queen, wondering why the other person said such a sentence. But the Silver Queen did not answer his question. She slowly retracted her right hand, took a ring from her finger, and pressed the ring against his chest. On that ring was the emblem of the supremacy of the empire. "... tell your grandfather that I love him." Never regret This is not what the Supreme One should say, but at this moment no one stood up to blame. Only the old prime minister, Needwin, was stunned and looked at the Silver Queen''s action: "Your Majesty, you cannot" "You don''t understand ... Lord Prime Minister." The silver queen interrupted him softly: "The power of the world has passed away, our world ... needs a hope ..." "but me" "I have to make up for my fault ..." After a while. The ring slipped off her hand. Her Majesty''s hand dropped gently. She closed her eyes. Thick, beautiful lashes never move. In the darkness, she finally remembered how everything had changed. ... "Darus, you have to send the baby girl away, if necessary, kill her, hurry up, I ... I''m afraid I''ll regret it." "I will take her away, but Your Royal Highness, your physical condition worries me. What happened to you?" She just smiled slightly. "I''m your knight, you have to answer my question," the voice said angrily. "Ms. Gwendolyn, what the **** is going on?" "Mr. Darus, Your Royal Highness is right, Bugatians and dragons will arrive soon, and we must arrange everything before that." "Maybe so, but if you can''t answer the question in my heart, you will see my stubbornness." The dragon sighed. "The strength of that baby girl is beyond our imagination. In order to save the life of Her Royal Highness, I divided her soul into two and sealed her ''existence'' with her kind personality. I don''t know how long this will work ... " "Sir, you''d better be mentally prepared. Her Royal Highness may change his temperament in the future. I have done my best ..." "The best is so" "The Bugatians ..." Gwendolyn''s voice went down, as if all the voices began to become subtle, like an angel whispering in her ear. Before the eternal darkness came, she seemed to see a shining holy sword. she knows. That sword is called amber. It is a sword that changes the fate of the entire world. ... (Ps: There was a bug in yesterday''s article, mainly due to the modification of the previous article and the omission of a manuscript. To clarify here, the Prince of the Mountain People has been ashes. The second is to talk about the next volume. The next volume is the sixth and final volume of amber. The tentative title is the throne of the end. The amber has been written to this day and lasted five years. The plot has also passed. Most of them have entered the final stage, and the original intention of writing this book is to incorporate the yearning for idealism, so I often hear discussions saying that this book is too idealistic, but I think the pursuit of idealism may also be the reason for humanity Noble reason. Back in history, for thousands of years, no matter whether the truth pursued by human beings is right or wrong, even if the process is absurd and unbearable, but the driving force for its pursuit of ''correctness'' has always pushed our world towards civilization and Order advances. Even if there is a retrogression for a while, we can always face the flash of humanity and make it out of our obscurity. Maybe ** is born ugly, but at least we understand introspection (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 1 The empire has lost its dominion, and a princess has been sleeping on this land she loves. In the midst of chaos, Brando quietly backed out. At the previous moment, he was the center of this vortex, but at the moment, he became a marginal man. Not many people noticed that he was only an Eruin noble, and the old prime minister, but the old prime minister bent down tremblingly, picked up the ring on the ground with his hands, and looked back at him, his cloudy eyes filled with complicated emotions. Brando came to Akane. He raised his head, glanced over Shire, Metisha, and others, his heart filled with emotion. The passing of life was so simple. Often the next moment, you don''t know who else will accompany you. He was worried about the safety of Roman and Hipamila. The last words of the Silver Queen brought a thick sense of unknownness over him, forming a gloomy ghost. Why would the dignified empire name a small businessman on the list of Eruin''s envoys? When it comes to business talent, Romain has just just begun to emerge. When it comes to capital, she is far less than Amperthel''s big chamber of commerce. Brando then remembered that there was something suspicious on that list, but he didn''t notice it at all, and his heart was full of blame. However, he didn''t think about how inconspicuous the doubt actually was. Toniger and Eruin are no different for the empire, they are both a humble little place, but the latter has long wind text learning, ..net has a defeat Lord of the Temple of Fire, the Empire has reason to be curious about what is happening on this land. The crowd moved forward slowly, bypassing Brando and Akane. The death of the Silver Queen could be regarded as conspirators, but no one dared to mention it at this moment. The nobles seemed to forget this. The old prime minister didn''t say a word, how could others dare to speak for themselves? Some people can''t even protect themselves. Who dare to guarantee that the courtiers and families promoted during the reign of the Silver Queen will not be liquidated after the succession of the eldest son of the emperor? Now it seems that the Prime Minister will regain power. There was even a small piece of pure land in the flow of people, and Qian held the azure gun silently beside Brando, as if she had found a place she was familiar with. Like a silent watcher. Brando turned back and said to the latter, "Sissy, Miss Owenna?" Sally froze. Ovena''s voice was uploaded from the Azure Gun: "I''m here, what is your business?" "Miss Ovina, do you know what the Queen is doing, right?" "There are many answers to this question, and I have to consider what kind of identity you are using to speak with me to consider how to answer." Owena answered seriously. "Does it make a difference?" "Of course, if you speak to me as an ancestor, then I will tell you in fifteen and ten that she wants to reopen the Truth Council; if you are using Lord Fir or Lord Toniger If you come to ask me, I will answer your questions. " "Ancestors? The Council of Truth?" Brando thought to himself of the description of the ancestors in the poems of Cang. The word sometimes refers to the gods, sometimes it refers to the earliest pre-ancient nobles after the war of the ancient kings, the followers of the saints. There is a noun, because the existence of the divine people is not much more than her. As for the truth council, he is unheard of. He has heard of the truth council, but he does not know what the connection between the two is. Owina emerged from the Azure Gun, as if an invisible ghost was floating in the air. People around her turned a blind eye to her presence. Her delicate little face was exactly the same as a business lady, glancing at Brando. Opening: "The ancestors are relative to the nascent species and the mixed-blood deities. This problem is a bit complicated for you, but you only need to know that they are all gods. The nascent species is the collective name of the blood of the first three generations. The people are descendants of the **** people who later rely on artificial cultivation and natural reproduction. As for the ancestors ... " She paused: "It is said that they were the ones who created this world with Martha. But I don''t know their origin." "Then you say I am the ancestor?" Brando asked. Owina floated, and circled Brando from left to right, and said with a doubt: "The breath on your body is a bit weird. Although the blood is undoubtedly the people of Black Iron. The authority comes from the truth. As far as I know, most of the gods and people who have the authority of the truth society are mostly the first three generations of newborns. But you are a bit special, and you still have the flavor of Gaia''s will. Only the ancestors and the Martha talents will come from Gai Asia will. " Brando didn''t capture the point of this sentence, he was attracted by something else: "Do you say the truth will?" He remembered those beautiful black and red robes that he had seen in his dreams. Human beings. "The Truth Society is the central organization of the people, the leaders of the people, the members of the arbitration tribunal, the World Tree Organization, the Army of the Earth, and members of the people of Gaia are directly led by them." "The arbitral tribunal, the World Tree Organization, the Army of the Earth, and the will of Gaia?" Brando found that more and more terms he did not understand. Except for the World Tree Organization, he did not hear a few other terms in the game. I have heard that, after coming to this world, I learned about the composition of the Earth Army from the side. "This is not very easy to explain. Besides, the blood of the gods and people in my era has already withered, and the knowledge inheritance of the previous eras has also been lost a lot, but you can understand it as the shrines and heroes in mortal myths There is a temple, and the people of God have their own institutions. " "Then you say that my authority comes from the truth meeting, is it because I am a travelling mage?" Brando thought about it, it seems that this is the only possibility, the other party also said, his blood is only the blood of black iron, The only thing he can''t explain with the game system seems to be the only Mage system. Unexpectedly, Ovena shook her head: "The members of the Truth Society are all Mage Journeymen, but they are not necessarily members of the Truth Society. The members of the Association, Master Mage is the authority granted by Martha to the administrator. This authority was originally exclusive to the Truth Association and the arbitral tribunal. Later, it became more and more detailed, and even some sub-gods could also become Master Mage. Odin, Tumen, and Traciman are such travellers. " Brando was so stunned that he forgot even the previous question: "Odin, Tumen and Traciman are not the top travel mage? What kind of talent is considered the top travel mage?" Ovena smiled scornfully: "Even my last master, the Azure Knight can only be regarded as a qualified travel mage. I said that only members of the truth society can be regarded as the top travel mage. . " "but" "No need, but I know you''re weird. But you only need to know the origin of the first generation of travel mage. Although my knowledge is only a small part of the six eras, I can tell you responsibly, The first generation of travelling mages are the same people who created this world with Martha. " Brando was stunned, and for a while he couldn''t say a word, and the person who created the world with Martha, wouldn''t it be the same as the creator? He now understands the concept of the top travelling mage in Ovina''s mouth. Owina continued: "Before the sixth age. The travelling mage can easily destroy the world and recreate it. They also used this method to escape the previous dusks ..." Regarding the sixth era in Ovena''s mouth, Brando did not raise much doubt, although this sentence has been subversive for ordinary scholars. In the more common chronological history on the mainland, scholars have divided what they know of Warnd''s past into three epochs, one is the chaotic epoch, the other is the dark epoch, the chaotic chronology and dr chronology smash the sky with the Azure Gun. For the watershed. Prior to this was chaos, which was dedicated to the era when the Dark Dragon ruled the earth. After the Battle of the Holy One. The dark age is over, and the mainland has also entered the first era. Therefore, these three eras are now widely recognized by scholars. If anyone is in front of these people, there are six epochs before Warnde has broken the sky with the Azure Gun, then he You will definitely be able to enjoy the look of a lunatic. However, Brando already knew the story before dusk in the game, and he didn''t know how many times. But at least Owina wouldn''t be surprised to say a term like the Sixth Age. He was silent for a moment, and decided not to entangle himself on his own, and instead asked, "Will the truth council be connected with the truth?" "The so-called truth council is actually the supreme council of the people of God. All the people of God are members of the council, but this council is initiated by the truth council, and the members of the council of truth are equivalent to the elders of the council. It will be called the Council of Truth. " Seeing that Brando had problems, she went on to explain: "Before the time of mortals, the Truth Council was permanent, but because of something ... This Council was cancelled after the fall of the Babel fortress, leaving only An emergency bill is what is called Article 172. " "Article 172?" "Yes, the full name is Article 172 of the United Law, which stipulates that if three of the gods are present at the same time, one of them can be reopened, but this is only an interim bill. The truth parliament held was only one of the votes, and it did not say anything. " "So what''s it for?" Brando faintly understood the cause and effect of the matter. "It is mainly used to determine some urgent issues. After all, the people of God will not know that after the Sixth War, our heritage will suffer such a big blow that it is almost on the verge of collapse, so that the mixed-blood people will almost The knowledge of the past has been completely lost, and the Truth Council has become a display. " "That is to say, the Silver Queen did not know where to get the heritage of the past, or at least a piece of it, about the existence of the Council of Truth," Brando thought, mostly from the last battlefield, or from In Odin''s heritage, he continued to ask: "So she wants to reopen the parliament?" Owina nodded: "According to the 172 laws, if she gathers three members, then Akane and I have to pass her request. Akane''s inheritance comes from the Azure Knight, The azure knight is the leader of the arbitration gate, and our power is the arbitration and review of the issues of God and the people. " "It seems that the Silver Queen should know this too, otherwise she wouldn''t take Akane so seriously." Owina agreed, and she nodded: "However, the power of how much authority is open is in the hands of me and Akane. This meeting can be a meeting with the highest authority or a discussion with the lowest authority." "Permissions? What are permissions?" "All the power of mortals comes from authority. You should understand that mortals cannot directly draw magic powers except that the witches can use the power of darkness. However, in fact, the entire world is actually built on order. It is Martha who constrains the magic of chaos through the tiamat rule, and uses the elemental reorganization to form the material world we see. Of course, energy also follows this constraint. " Ovena gazed at the crowd in the courtyard and said slowly, "These knights and wizards you see, their power comes from their knowledge of the rules, and their knowledge of the rules determines that they can How much energy is mobilized in the network of order, and what kind of energy. " "That''s the wizard and the clergy, but the physical power of the swordsmen isn''t it ..." Brando was puzzled. The wizards mobilized magic through the rules, and the clergy mobilized the holy spells by praying to the higher being. He can understand the elements of the law, but which law does the swordsman mobilize? You must know that before the elements, the strength of the swordsmen was pure power. "Does nt the swordsmen need to go through the elemental realm?" Owenna asked in return: "What''s more, your muscles, your hair, your bones, and the body fluids in your body are all made up of the elements that make up this world. It s made up of laws, and your power must also follow the physical laws of this world, doesn''t it? " She pointed to those court knights: "These people are often lucky, because for mortals, the process of understanding the rules is quite long, and the people of the Black Iron were not even able to grasp the power of order at all. , Slowly understand the many laws and orders that exist in our world, and a considerable number of people can only be ordinary people in their lives. " "And for the ethnic groups of gold and silver, they are often stronger than many adult individuals among mortals from the moment they are born. Is it because of the knowledge brought from the embryo? Some races may have this Ability, but most of the gold and silver people''s births are similar to mortals, where do their power come from? " Ovena looked at him and asked word by word: "This is the right. It is the inherent right that the tiamat rules give to higher creatures. They do nt need to learn, because the understanding of the rules is integrated into the blood, as if it is An instinct, even for some high-level beings, they are synonymous with order. " "Like the people of God" ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 2 God people The word is sacred and distant, but at the moment it seems so real and close. Brando was silent for a long while, almost listening to God, and did not even notice that dozens of prompts had jumped out of his records. The scholar''s level and his next few skills and knowledge have increased ten times in this moment. Multistage. But the latter was unaware of it. "I see," he replied, "but Ms. Ovina, you said that I have the authority of the Truth Society, but I never felt it, my strength still needs to learn and accumulate experience, doesn''t it? ? " "Is this really the case?" Gunling was a little funny: "How old are you this year?" Brando got stuck. Suddenly he found that he couldn''t understand the problem, so he decided to pull the topic back to his familiar field. He thought about it and continued the previous question: "So what was the difference between the highest-priority meeting and the lowest-priority meeting?" "The difference is very big, which determines the highest level of power that participants in the meeting can use in the meeting. In the highest level meeting, the ancestors have unlimited veto power, and he can even force the meeting to end." Owenna glanced at him: "Just like you do." Brando could not help sympathizing with Her Majesty''s bad luck: "She doesn''t know?" "Perhaps I know, I don''t know, but even if I do, I don''t know that your authority will be so high. Her blood should come from Odin, who is the leader of the Army of the Earth and the veteran of the Truth Council. Their authority After the ancestors, if you are not there, she can get everything she wants " "What does she want?" "I guess. She wants to reopen the Truth Council." Brando frowned at the spearhead: "You said that." Owina shook her head: "I mean, a standing parliament is like before the sixth era. With a standing parliament, Babelta will be resident in this world, and there will be long-term parliament. God s people. The chosen and promised people of your time will eventually grow up and become the next generation of gods, accepting the heritage from ancient times. " Brando couldn''t help it, wasn''t it great? According to the plan of the Queen of Silver, if President Babelta survives, with the increase in the number of candidates, civilization will eventually return to a very high level, at least no less than before the mortal era. Wouldn''t it be better than now? Why is the Silver Queen so sneaky? He couldn''t help but blurt out, "Why is this bad?" Unexpectedly, this problem caused Ovena to fall back, she pondered for a while. He replied: "Did the Bugatians tell you that there is no difference between the mortal era and the time when God was still walking on the earth?" Brando froze for a moment, wondering why the other party knew that he had met Turaman, but then realized that his alliance with the Bugatians was obviously not a secret. He remembered what Turaman had told himself, and it seemed that there was relevant content in it, but he still didn''t understand what the relationship was. Could it be that the mortal civilization is so weak, it can cope with the growth of chaos? "I''m having a hard time answering this question." Owina replied: "Before the Truth Council closed, my master and I were fighting against the dusk. Without participating in the last meeting, what decision should they have made during that meeting? I can only speculate on this, but any question will eventually face the test of right and wrong, so in the end it is good or bad, and I have no answer. " Brando suddenly thought of the sage Ellanta at this moment. Thinking of the Divine Covenant, thinking about the Bugatians who were so secretive about everything that happened on the battlefield in the end, some kind of enlightenment was vaguely produced in the heart, but it was not sure. He shook his head slightly, this withered age. It seemed that it was difficult for anyone to see the way forward. The Silver Queen might have seen something that forced her to make such a decisive choice, but eventually died in her own hands. He asked himself whether everything he did was right or wrong. There seemed to be no answer, but at least it wasn''t worse than everything that happened in the game. Regarding this, he could only have a clear conscience? Where should mortals go? Perhaps only mortals can answer this question. "So," Brando finally sorted out his thoughts and asked, "I have one last question. This is the answer I want to know most urgently right now. I want to ask, when the Silver Queen initiated the meeting, Did you count me among the three initiators? " "Of course not," Owena replied without hesitation. "In my opinion, she has never even considered you as an opponent. She cares about the inheritance of Odin in you, but that''s all. Inheritance, pedigree belongs to pedigree, these are two different things. " Speaking of which, she couldn''t help laughing: "But she''s a bit stupid. If you don''t have the blood of the gods and people, how can Odin pass on to you, if you are not the candidate or the promised person, mortal no matter what Efforts will not make it to the Truth Council. " Brando didn''t find it funny, in fact his face sank. Only Akane noticed the change in her lord''s face, and she moved closer subconsciously. "So who was the initiator of the meeting? Is Akane a participant of the Azure Knight?" Brando asked. "Of course, Qian doesn''t count," Owena immediately denied. "Although the knights of the Azure are generally involved in the meeting, this time we exist as recorders rather than participants. According to regulations, recorders do not participate in the meeting of." "If I remember correctly, that Prince Agios should be a candidate ..." Brando recalled that most of the candidates were flawed, and the prince looked like a manic person from his sight, and from his Judging by strength and performance, it is not difficult to reach this conclusion. "So who is the third attendee besides Her and Her Majesty?" "I''m not quite sure, but the other party''s authority is very high, not worse than Her Majesty the Queen." Ovena shook her head. "Is he here?" Brando demanded immediately. "He''s not here, but I think he should be in this city." Brando took a deep breath, and he faintly guessed a possibility. Why would the Silver Queen know Roman? Why did she deliberately invite Romain to the Empire? Why was Princess Gloria ever seen near Prahas? Also, why did his grandfather never tell him all about himself? Everything is too coincidental. It was as if the broken chains were linked to each other, and the cause and effect of the incident came to his mind automatically. He regretted it a little, maybe this time to let Romain Jr. come here would be a serious mistake. Thinking that Roman might be the baby girl sixty years ago, and the big secret that lurked on her, Brando suddenly felt that he couldn''t sit still, and went out of the garden of White Rose subconsciously. But Metisha and Shire stopped him immediately. Although they are not as close as Akane, they are always concerned about the movement of his lord Lord. He and Ovina''s Nafan can hide the ordinary people, but as a travelling mage creature with close connection with Brando But they can hear it. "Lord Lord, you cannot go out." "Master, what do you want to do? It''s a bit late now. Miss Kou Hua''s puppies won''t recognize you as her master. Besides, God knows what the cultists are doing in the outer city now." Medica gazed at Brando''s somber face and whispered, "Master, are you worried about Miss Roman?" Brando glanced at her and nodded silently, but for a variety of reasons, it was difficult for him to make clear. He was about to speak, but there was a figure in his eyes. The witch who had previously seen in the Cat and Beard Inn appeared at the main entrance of the White Rose Garden. She slowly walked over the crowd without anyone questioning. As if the latter should have appeared here. The witch came to Brando, looked at him silently, and waited for a while before she said, "There is something wrong with Roman, you must leave here immediately." Brando froze. It was as if the woman''s words had a sharp dagger, and when she opened her mouth, it struck the most feared part of his heart. He took a deep breath. Then he returned to God and looked at the other person and asked, "Who are you?" The witch took off the veil without hesitation. For a moment, Brando almost thought that he had seen several faces, some of which he was quite familiar with, and he seemed to have encountered them somewhere recently. But in the end he saw the other person''s true looks. "you" Princess Gloria is not beautiful. Among the excellent descent of the Korkawa royal family, it can only be regarded as ordinary, far less than her niece Griffin, who has elven descent. But her temperament is rarely seen by Brando. Perhaps it is the life of the witch that has left her with a mysterious atmosphere. Against this atmosphere, the lady feels that It is difficult to describe and describe in short language. Brando has only seen a similar temperament in one person, and that person is now in front of him. She had another name in the countryside of Butch. The locals called her Ms. Azea, but in front of Roman and him, she called her aunt Jenny. This is a middle-aged woman, but there are not many traces left on her face over the years. "Aunt Jenny ..." "You should guess who I am," Princess Gloria replied, "Now I allow you to use my real name. What I want to tell you is that the guess in your heart is basically correct, and Roman is indeed the one who raised me. Big, maybe you still have a lot of doubts, but now you must listen to me and leave here immediately. " "Why?" Brando froze. The others also frowned and looked at each other. Among them, the faster-reacting silver elven princess and Shire had already vaguely guessed each other''s identity, and Akane and Medfis were wary. As for Andrea, he yawned before that, showing the sharp canine teeth in the lower half. "There''s no time, but I''ll explain it to you," Gloria''s face looked a little serious. "You go to Nedwin and Walla, and I''m borrowing the Cruz royal teleporter." "They won''t agree, that''s the secret of Cruz''s royal family," Brando immediately shook his head, and it was absolutely impossible for him to leave Roman and leave until he knew the situation. "They will," Gloria seemed to turn a blind eye to his attitude. "You are the new emperor of the empire, if they don''t want her two emperors to die on the same day." "what!" "Ma''am, what did you say?" Not only Brando, but everyone around him was stunned, and Faina couldn''t help but make a noise. "The Silver Queen gave you the Highest Ring. You are Her Majesty of the Empire. In addition, no one can touch this position until you die. This is the rule specified by the King of Fire, even if it is Cruz''s nobles and His Royal Highness can''t go against this, so you tell Nederwin and Walla and let me talk to them. " Brando was silent. He faintly felt that something was wrong, but his right hand clenched on the hilt of Yan''s Blade represented his mood at the moment. Princess Gloria watched his expression silently and shook her head: "Brando, don''t be willful, you will later understand how important these words I say to you today." "Aunt Jenny," Brando hesitated for a moment, or chose this more familiar name, but he never dreamed that his encounter with Roman and the other party would happen under such circumstances. "You should understand that it is impossible for me to abandon Romain anyway, no matter what happened to her, I will find her ..." He paused and said with some difficulty: "Even if she died, I would at least see To the body of my fiancee. " Gloria fixed her eyes on the young man. For a moment she didn''t know how to speak. "She''s not dead," the last princess of the kingdom sighed. "I assure you, Roman will be fine, but you must leave here first, okay?" "not good." Brando still shook his head. In fact, he had already planned to forcibly cross the other side to find Roman in the outer city. Although he talked with Owina here only for a short time, his heart was already anxious at this moment. But at this time, suddenly someone in the Rose Garden screamed, "Martha is on, you look at the moon!" Everyone turned back subconsciously, and then they widened their eyes. That round of the black moon hanging in the sky was falling. The whole world seemed to resonate with it, shaking slightly. That scene. As if the end is coming. But Brando faintly felt that he had seen the same scenery there. ... (Ps: It took a lot of time to sort out the thoughts and write the outline of this volume today. I wrote it a bit late. After reading it, I found that it was 10 o''clock, and my heart was ... Vol 6 Chapter 3 The dark moon was torn apart in the sky. At first its speed was extremely slow to the naked eye. People saw that the moon slowly cracked into several large pieces in the mid-air, they slowly separated, and then dense cracks appeared on the entire surface of the moon, expanding suddenly. Then, it broke into countless smaller pieces, which broke away from each other''s gravitation and flew out in all directions. Such a scroll was initially extremely quiet in the eyes of everyone, but gradually began to become faster. After a few minutes, the scattered debris began to pass through the clouds, pulling out a long tail of gold-red flames. There was still a rain of steel in the sky. At first, there were light spots, and then the golden lines were drawn slowly on the sky, densely, and lit up the sky. The sky became brighter gradually, as if the clouds were burning, the light of the meteorite fragments reflected the half-day sky into golden red. Brando''s dark brown eyes reflected the golden lines. The golden red sky and the meteorite falling from the sky through the clouds, he remembered when he had seen such a scene, it was in the dreamland that fought against Bai, the scenery in front of him was in the second dreamland See almost exactly the same. A voice boomed in his head. All kingdoms sunset, gods dusk There was a dead silence in the Rose Garden. The central capital of the entire empire and even the Bankel area were shrouded in bright light of destruction. How could people react to such a scene? Who can protect themselves before the end of the day? At this time, the larger fragments had begun to enter the clouds, and the thick clouds were suddenly empty, like a giant wolf composed of light and shadow rushing out from the clouds. They were whining long above the midair, and the sound was long and sad. As if a funeral chanted for the end of a world. There was a rumbling roar in the air, like a magical resonance. The air vibrated, and the air wave dropped from the air and hit the ground. There were a few crunches, and the ground of the settling White Rose Garden cracked several long openings. These rifts extend above the square outside. The crowd suddenly turned upside-down, only then did most of the nobles react, screaming privately for cover. The man shoved the woman, the noblewoman and the ladies of Qianjin cried, and the sounds of anger and order-keeping filled each other, and the scene was chaotic. It was like a big show in front of Brando, but at this moment he was surprisingly calm in his heart, as if in the last battle in the Alkash Mountains, when the undead poured into the position like a tide. He didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart. There is only the idea of ??how to solve the immediate enemy. Black Tea once said that he was a born warrior, and that Sister Bai Yan also felt sorry for her when she left. She told him that if he had more resources, and he relied on a stronger empire or a guild, his achievements might not only end there. But Brando didn''t care. His sword will only come out of things he recognizes. He turned back and pointed to the chaotic scene and said to the people present: "Metissa, you must maintain order and find a way to persuade the Yan family to open the royal tunnel and let everyone escape." "Char. You go to the Prime Minister of Nederwin and the Holy See of Vala. Only they can control these people with authority." "Medfis. Andrig, you protect the Grandpa and the Grandpa and the aristocracy and the young man who came with us." Char, who always liked to make fun of his Lord Lord, was silent for a while, apparently understanding the priorities, the four nodded and left. Brando was left with only Akane and the three Valkyries. Veronica and Ms. Sidney went to the aristocracy. As the empire, the death of the Silver Queen could not stay away. Princess Gloria looked at the scene and shook her head gently: "It''s useless to hide there, you must leave here." Brando was silent. A: "I won''t leave her anywhere." "It won''t help you to stay." "But if I don''t stay, I will regret it." Princess Gloria stared at him indefinitely: "I''ll go with you" "No," Brando shook his head. "I''ll go alone." "You can''t be willful. Do you know why the Silver Queen gave you that ring?" "It''s just a ring. No one will take it seriously." Brando shook his head indifferently. Even if the old prime minister and Vala agree, what can prove? The nobles of the empire could not let an Eruin rule over them. They could not change the will of the whole empire. How many people''s interests interweave? Princess Gloria did not argue with him, but replied: "It''s not just a ring. You are an adult. Brando is no longer a big boy." "Just because I''m an adult." "Since you are an adult, you should understand that those things are impossible." "Nothing is impossible," Brando hated such aristocratic arguments, "only things that should be done, and things that shouldn''t be done." "Like going to death?" "This is not death, Aunt Jenny," Brando replied, "I don''t want to argue with you, I hope you can do me a favor." "That being the case, then you have to listen to me," Princess Gloria replied without stepping back. "No, I haven''t talked about it," Brando shook his head. "Aunt Jenny, I don''t care if Romain was the baby girl sixty years ago, but at least I know she was brought up by you. I believe The relationship between you and Roman, she once told me personally that she wants to be a merchant just to buy you a lot of good things after making money. " Having said that, he stopped suddenly. That simple girl, perhaps the richest person she has ever met in Butch, is the merchant who travels to and from various villages. He still remembers that he and Roman had bargained with those guys for a little bit of stuff. The merchant and lady bags were filled with all kinds of strange babies, all of which he and her saved. Bought it. Being a businesswoman and making money is her biggest dream. Brando felt that something was stuck in his throat, so much so that he couldn''t say anything else. He looked at the latter without saying a word. The look on Princess Gloria''s face had finally softened. "What do you want me to help you with?" "You have to tell me what happened to Romain first," Brando replied. "A seal of the will of the Twilight Dragon is sealed in her body. If this seal is lifted, the Twilight Dragon is likely to occupy her body and come to this world." Princess Gloria replied word by word. . The screams of the crowd seemed to be gone for a moment, and the sounds around them became nihilistic. Brando didn''t say a word, and the two of them fell silent. But the latter didn''t say a word, not because of shock. In fact, he already had a faint guess in his mind, but when this suspicion was confirmed, he still felt suffocated and out of breath. "The silver queen, Darus, and dragon Queen Gwendolyn found a baby **** the final battlefield. The baby girl is today''s Romance, but when the three found the baby girl, the baby girl was dormant. "It was the Silver Queen who accidentally awakened the latter, only to find that the will of the Dusk Dragon was sealed inside Roman." Gloria continued: "At that time, the Dragon of Twilight was coming, but realized that she had fallen into the queen of silver, and decided to sacrifice herself to reseal the baby girl." "The seal that can seal the will of the Twilight Dragon can be so simple to repair? Besides, the means of sacrificing life is not like Her Majesty the Queen of that era can understand?" Brando suddenly asked. "Naturally someone told her that this person is the Queen of Dragons. In fact, I have always suspected that the Silver Queen missed the seal and was seduced by her. But the Queen of Silver is dead. I am afraid that only Dragon Queen can answer us . " "And then." Brando continued coldly. "But the Queen of Queens took only half the soul of the Silver Queen to complete the seal, and used her kindness and purity to suppress the dark side of Roman''s character. According to the Queen of Queens, she did this to save the Queen of Silver''s life. . " "Just a few minutes ago, she killed the Silver Queen herself." Brando interrupted her disdainfully. Princess Gloria also nodded: "So her statement is not worthy of credit. The Queen of Queens or another attempt, but we do not know." "The good side of the Silver Queen is used to suppress the dark side of Roman''s character. This dark side belongs to the Twilight Dragon?" Princess Gloria shook her head: "Roman is the Roman, the dusk dragon is the dusk dragon. Although Roman seals the will of the dusk dragon in her body, she is a true first-generation **** and has a complete soul, but Before the Twilight Dragon was unsealed, because of the will of the Twilight Dragon, the dark side of her character was also much larger than the average person. " "But I never felt it," Brando replied. "In my memory, Roman didn''t say negative emotions. She didn''t even cry." "For the most part, this is because of the kindness of Her Royal Highness Princess. Also, I used the secret method of the Witch to seal down the negative emotions of Roman, so she didn''t cry, but she couldn''t cry." Noting Brando''s gaze, Princess Gloria smiled bitterly: "It''s not what you think, I also have my own hardships. When your grandfather handed me Romain, she was still asleep in the crystal, originally the silver queen The meaning is to let him kill Romain, but Romain has half of Her Majesty''s soul, so your grandfather eventually failed to succeed. " "Later I left the empire with Roman and lived in seclusion near Braggs. But after all, mortal spells were not as good as Odin and the Witch, and Roman fell asleep in the crystal for forty years, that is, until you were born a year Later, the first seal on the crystal began to dissolve. After that, she also woke up and began to grow like a normal girl, and the seal also began to become less stable at that time. Romance in childhood was often affected by dark emotions. Control, I am afraid that the Dragon of Dusk will be unsealed because of this, and I have to seal her negative emotions. " "When did that happen?" "Things when Roman was seven or eight." "Impossible," Brando shook his head. "I was already at Butch at that time. Why don''t I know that the Romans in my impression are no different than they are now." Having said that, he suddenly stopped and looked at the former princess of the kingdom in front of him. Gloria showed a helpless expression: "You, Freya, and Roman''s memories have been modified by me, because of some things, I left you a copy, and after you leave here, you will understand that What happened. " "I hope you didn''t lie to me this time, Aunt Jenny." "Brando ..." Princess Gloria looked sad. "I''m sorry," Brando sighed. "I understand how you feel about me, Romain, and Freya, Aunt Jenny, but this time it was too unexpected for me." "I understand," Princess Gloria shook her head slightly. "Go to Romain, and I probably understand what you think." "Before that, I need you to do me a favor, Aunt Jenny." "You said." "The ring you have told me is the highest ring. If it has such great authority, then I hope that you will help persuade the old Prime Minister and the Great Holy See of Vala, and let them agree to open the royal teleportation array. Matissa they sent off. " "Of course it does." Gloria''s lips moved, trying to tell him that the ring represented more than he imagined. The biggest treasure left by the King of Flames was not the vast territory and supreme power of the empire. Any successor with royal blood flowing in his body can be His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire, but not everyone can become the King of Fire. But she didn''t say it in the end, she understood that some things could not be forced. "That ring," Brando continued, "Give it back to His Royal Highness after using it up. I have no intention of being on the throne or being involved in this vortex dispute, not to mention that the King''s eldest son is mine. friend." "It''s your high fortune to have a friend like you, but this ring can''t reach him." A voice came in, and Brando turned back and found it was Ms. Veronica. The latter came back from leaving, with a look of anxiety: "This matter does not need to go through the Prime Minister and open the royal teleportation array, I can agree, but I think the two adults will not object even if they know it Not only them, but also a large number of nobles who are stranded in the inner city, as well as the ambassadors of various countries, must also be transported away, otherwise the trouble will be great. " Brando then remembered something and said to the latter: "Thank you, Lord Corps, and say hello to Princess Magdale on my behalf, thank you very much for helping us." Veronica nodded and glanced at him silently again. "Be careful, too." ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 4 For Veronica''s charge, Brando always took his heart seriously, he nodded solemnly to the latter, and then nodded to Princess Gloria aside. The latter looked at him, and also said nothing in silence. She lived for decades in Butch. It can be said that she watched Roman, Freya and Brando grow up. Although not the parents of the three children, her heart Feelings are not inferior. Now that the children have grown up, they have their own choices for their future. "Brando, don''t be stubborn." But he couldn''t help but remind him: "You don''t understand how important you are to this world." Brando didn''t answer. The answer only weakened his determination. He turned to look at Akane behind him. He just wanted to say something, but he didn''t expect the latter to take the initiative to say: "I''m waiting for you in Tonigel, Lord Lord." Brando couldn''t help but hold back. He probably never thought that the mountain girl who had depended so much on him would say such words. He thought that it would take some effort to let the other party stay. Not because he didn''t want to bring Akane and others, but because he didn''t have a bottom in his heart, the black moon fell, and the wolf walked on the world. Whatever it seems, it is a sign before dusk falls, and the meteorite in the sky will soon fall. Can anyone say what happens? He still has unyielding will to use, but he cannot guarantee their safety, so this time, he didn''t even plan to bring the Brigadier creature with him, and he entrusted Princess Gloria to transport them to a safe place. Place to go. He had long thought about going to the outer city alone. Qian looked up at her Lord Lord: "Miss Roman needs your help. I don''t want to be an adult. It''s your drag. One day I will definitely fight alongside the Lord." Brando couldn''t help but smile reassuringly. After so many incidents, the mountain girl finally grew up in his eyes. She could finally see her heart and hold her destiny firmly in her hands. "Yes, you used to be the strongest warrior in the fir collar, did you forget, Akane? I believe it will be like this in the future, you are the knight of the sky. No worse than anyone, maybe I will see you next time Time, you already live up to the legendary name. " Akane whispered, "Yum," she lowered her eyelids slightly, her heart full of happiness. Brando glanced at everyone in the courtyard again, then turned and walked outside the White Rose Garden. As he passed through the main entrance, he heard someone calling his name behind him. "Sir Brando, Earl!" That voice whispered far away. "I''m Henriette. Bradget is my grandfather. He used to be beaten by your grandfather to find teeth! You may not remember the name, but it doesn''t matter, I will challenge you, you remember you It''s a Henriet duel! " Conrad grabbed his friend and stared at him: "You''re crazy!" Henriette watched with a pity that Brando''s back disappeared into the darkness, shook his head and said, "Of course it''s not crazy, it''s a pity. I still want to make friends with him." "Then you still challenge him?" Conrad was so startled that he almost lost sight of the end of the sky. "Is there any contradiction between them?" Henriette replied proudly: "The challenge to the Earl is to maintain the glory of my family. Whether it is victory or defeat, but as a descendant of my grandfather, I must Let me set an example. But I admire the Earl in my heart, and I am willing to have a friendship with the Earl, this is my personal matter, and there is nothing wrong with it. Even if I die in the hands of the Earl, it only proves that I have learned It''s just fine. " He paused, and the young man took it for granted: "Again, have you heard Lord Veronica and their words, Her Majesty has given the Lord the Highest Ring to the Earl. Have a good relationship with your future emperor Isn''t this something that makes steady profits? " "No," Conrad shook his head. "I think the crux of the problem is that you have to fight with His Majesty the Emperor." "Then I will do this before he ascends the throne." The question is, can this Earl really reach the throne? So Conrad could not help but fall into deep thinking. ... Freya felt like she had a strange dream. The pale full moon, the dark night sky, and the dark pine forest in the distance, the moonlight makes everything clear. A wood and stone farmhouse common in Butch countryside is next to a barn and a horseshed. The distant fields seemed to be shrouded in a layer of silver, and the barley swayed slightly in the breeze at night. This is the most common view of the Butch countryside in late summer. But she faintly felt when she had seen a similar scene, not in a dream. The remnants of this memory lingered in her mind, but lingering. She repeatedly thought back, but could only draw some trivial conclusions. . Meaningless at all. But she knew she was dreaming. She stood in the courtyard, behind the avenue leading to the forest, and the open gate in front of the farmhouse, but she remembered this place before Roman and her aunt moved to the hill where Brando s old house was, Just live here. It should be behind a grove outside the village, next to a field, and the black pine forest behind her also confirmed her guess. But what she didn''t understand was how she would return to this place in her dream. For this place, it seemed that I had a little impression only when I was very young. I only remember that it seemed to have suffered a fire later, and then Roman and her aunt moved to a place farther away from the village. However, it is strange that most of the old people in the village did not have any impression about the fire. When others talked about it, they didn''t know what they were talking about. They did not intentionally conceal anything. . But people said afterwards: Blessed Martha, but fortunately no one was hurt by it. Freya stood a little curiously in this scene. Regarding Butch and her childhood memories, it seems that it was a long time ago. Although she often remembers her aunts in dreams, she remembers that scene. A tragic war. But she did not expect that she would be the day before the expedition. When she was a child, she came to the first home of Roman and her aunt. This dream is still so clear. She felt a little in her heart and couldn''t help walking into the farmhouse. She couldn''t help thinking what she would see? Will you see Roman and Jenny at that time? She suddenly remembered that she hadn''t seen Aunt Jenny for a long time since the fall of Butch. Although people in the village did not like Roman and her aunt very much. But she has an inexplicable kindness to Aunt Jenny, and it seems to be the same for Brando. In the village, only their three children have the best relationship with Aunt Jenny. Unfortunately, Brando often comes to the village only every summer, and after winter, he will return to Prague. Prior to the fall of Butch, she had never been to Braggs, and had only heard of the city in the descriptions of Brando and others. Freya herself did not expect that she would go to so many places one day. When she came to Tonigel so far away from Butch, she nostalgic for the hometown in her heart. With such strange thoughts, she entered the room gently. Then she froze. Inside the room was a messy, broken cabinet, dumped tables, chairs, collapsed stairs, and even a wall overturned. Various utensils scattered all over the place. Then came blood, dazzling blood. The moonlight flowed into the house along the hole, and everything was bright, and the bright red blood was quietly reflected on the wall, the ground, and everywhere. She saw two bodies with pale complexion, one of which was even torn in half and the internal organs scattered. The other fell on the bed, and a large hole was opened in the position of the heart behind him. Freya paused, and she vowed that she had never seen the owners of these two bodies, nor had she seen a similar scene, but she felt a little familiar in her heart. It''s as if all this really happened. She looked around a little bit uneasily, and a low weeping sound came into her ears, and the sound was filled with anxiety and panic, as if helpless and painful. "Roman?" She recognized the voice at once and turned back subconsciously, and she saw a small figure standing there, crying whispered. That was the romance in her memory at that time, but she was seven or eight years old, but it was already faintly there. Freya suddenly remembered that in her memory, Roman had never cried so sadly. The only time she saw her crying was that the two lost their way in the Black Forest. She remembered that time when she stumbled and rolled into the mountain stream, the scars left at that time are still on her back, and in the end Romain kicked her out of the forest. She still remembered that after that, the two promised vows that they must not be frightened or cry anymore. Although it was only a child''s vow, Roman seemed to have kept his promise and never cried again. On the contrary, she was crying and crying at an early age. When she thought about it, she couldn''t help but blush slightly. When she participated in the militia training, she didn''t know how many tears she shed in private because of her unsatisfactory performance. But Freya immediately woke up, she didn''t quite understand what the dream was about, was it just a simple nightmare? Still showing something? Witches are superstitious about the power of dreams. Although Freya is not a witch, at this moment she feels that she is not awake like she is in a dream. She walked over and gently hugged the crying little Roman, softly asking, "What''s wrong?" "I ... I killed Dad and Mom, Freya." "What did you say?" Freya paused. "Where are you father and mother, don''t you live with your aunt all the time?" "I ... I don''t know, oh oh, what should I do, my dad drank and wanted to hit mom, I and I don''t know what happened, oh oh ..." "Roman, you wake up. This is just a dream. It never happened." Little Roman, as if not listening, sobbed and asked, "Freya, I killed my father and mother, what should I do ..." Suddenly she looked up and looked at Freya nervously: "Freya, would you tell other people, they would come and kill me, right?" "I ... Roman, what are you talking about?" "You will do that, right?" "Roman, you are going to wake up, this is just a dream." Freya subconsciously held each other''s shoulders, trying to shake the other person up, she seemed to have forgotten even herself, and she was just in a dream That''s it. But just when she touched Roman''s shoulders with both hands, she saw the other person raised their heads. There were no white eyes or pupils in those eyes, only a black void. Roman looked at her indifferently: "Freya, you are a traitor." "I, I don''t, Roman, what''s wrong with you?" Freya was startled. "You are a traitor, everyone has betrayed me, you are all the same." Roman said coldly. "No, Roman, how could we betray you, and Brando, he will always be by your side." Freya asked carefully: "Roman, what''s wrong with your eyes." But Roman''s little face showed a painful look: "And Brando, Brando ... Brando, Brando, where are you?" Freya just wanted to say something, but suddenly she felt a pain in her heart, and looked down, only to find that there was a bright dagger in there. She looked up almost unbelievably, looking at the little girl in her arms: "Roman ...?" "You took Brando," Roman replied lightly, "I''m going to kill you." "Do not" Freya almost screamed, and sat up coldly from her bed. She looked up, and was surrounded by darkness, still in Firburg''s own room. She froze for a moment before reacting that she had only had a nightmare. "Miss Freya?" The voice of Su''s careful greeting came from the door. "I''m fine," Freya hurriedly replied, "It''s just a nightmare. Haven''t you slept yet?" "I can''t sleep. Miss Roman goes to the Empire. There is so much left by Amperth''s Chamber of Commerce. Miss Roman trusts me so much. I have to trust her." Upon hearing the words Roman, Freya''s heart jumped up again. She felt a little uneasy and asked subconsciously: "Is there news from Lord Lord?" "No, miss, since the news that they were returned from the Evergreen aisle by the head of Yuta, there is no postscript." The voice outside the door paused and replied: "This is normal, the Empire It''s normal to lose control south of the Evergreen Walkway, and it''s normal that no news can be returned, but the leader of Yuta and their fleet traveled with them, and there should be no problem on the road. " Freya wanted to say that what she was worried about was actually Brando and Roman, but thought about it without saying anything. She silently recalled the dream before, but suddenly, she froze. "That''s, that''s ..." As if something was bursting in her mind, countless dusty memories were released at once, Freya was pale and could not help leaning against the edge of the bed. "Brando, Romain ..." ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 5 The fine gold thread in the sky finally connected with the broad horizon, and the pieces of the moon fell to the ground one after another, not only in the Bankel region, not even in the Cruz Empire, and in every corner of Vaund, disasters came at the same time. Already. The burning debris passed over the forest, and the forest immediately turned into a sea of ??fire. Wild animals such as grey deer, mule and bear in the forest fled in panic. The inhabitants of the town watched the mice rush to the streets in groups, as if they were crazy, the streets were rumbling, the dogs were barking, and the wild cats and domestic cats all climbed to the roof, making a weird noise like spring. A bunch of gold lines crossed the sky, fell into the horizon, and a light spot was lit ء in the distance. After a few moments, two or three light spots shone densely. The shock wave came a few seconds later, and the place a little closer to the fall point directly vaporized. Any wooden things, including the tree itself, instantly caught fire and burned, and completely oxidized to coke within a few seconds. People and livestock became directly The dust licked the ground at high temperature, and the quartz in the sand immediately crystallized to form a shiny glass. A little further away, the hurricane formed through the town and rolled up all the bits and pieces. The tinplate signs desperately made a loud noise. The streets were full of people screaming, shouting, crying Sound with the sound of bottles breaking. People saw air waves rolling up several miles of smoke and dust, lakes and rivers were sucked into the sky by tornadoes, and then 5 long 5 winds 5 cultures and 5 studies, I.n + et fell again, and dead fish crackled on the roof. In some places, as the burning debris swept across the sky, thousands of miles of swamps and lakes were evaporated, hot air rose quickly, and then turned into storms and hail, and the temperature of the ground dropped rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it was covered with snow and snow, and the snowstorm screamed. In Rokozi, the Blackfire members even took to the streets to celebrate, but soon alarmed the local guard army. A fierce clash broke out between the two sides, killing them blood. A largest meteorite flew over the heads of both sides. The high temperature ignited everything that could be ignited. Even the metal turned into juice and re-solidified on the ground. The robes of the cultists were mostly linen woven and had a lower ignition point. Balls of fire rolled mournfully on the ground, or were running around the street, the wells had already evaporated, and even the whole street was a scene of scorching hell. The devastating air wave instantly took away everything, the meteorite fell to the junction of the Broken Sword Mountain, and the explosion triggered a terrible geological disaster volcanic eruption. This was followed by an earthquake, ground subsidence, translation of mountains and rivers, and thousands of miles into a ruin, and villages, towns, humans, and domestic animals were buried. Half an hour later, a brand new rift valley appeared on the map, hundreds of miles across, and even attracted the sublime inland sea. A future lake is taking shape. The province of Rokozi completely disappeared from the territory of the empire. At the same time, 1.3 million people lived there. But in Eruin. But it is another scene. Freya, awakened by the nightmare, heard the screams in the yard outside, put on her clothes and opened the window. It was one or two o''clock in the morning, but the sky was shining red. Shining beams of light were passing through the clouds, falling towards Mintai, Jean Denel, and the Antilles Plateau to the north, or to Karasu, Goran Elsen and Viero on the east. A larger flare was separating the clouds above his head. The golden red clouds are like flowing oil, cut from the middle by a hot sharp knife. This burning fire extends radially forward and points directly to the Black Forest south of the fir collar. As it passed over Grahar''s ridge, a little flare came from the mountain. The servants ran in the yard like headless flies, and limped, the servants were holding pots to get water, because the stables had already burned. Freya stood at the window and frowned, shouting, "Take my horse out. I''m going to see Her Royal Highness in Valhalla. Other people organize fire fighting by hand. The rest go to open the cellar and let the woman. And children go to the ground first. " As soon as she spoke, a strange scene appeared. Between the mountains of Chablis, above a lake surrounded by a quiet forest, a beam of light rises from the center of the lake and heads straight towards the sky; then in the south of Tonigel, the direction of the ring of winds, the second beam of light rising. A third beam of light rises in the valley near the place of the Holy One near Braggs. Then there was a beam of light rising from Sifaher, Grey Mountain, Corkova, Jean Denel and Lantonilan. Eight beams of light shine persistently in the night sky, supporting the Eruin sky. A moment later, a series of dense flashes erupted above the clouds, and the falling debris in the sky seemed to hit an invisible cover. Above the fir tree, a golden ring of flames is spreading, the sky is roaring, and falling meteorites are falling apart. Immediately after that was a series of denser explosions. The clouds seemed to be ignited, and the strong wind blew from the sky. The sound of densely falling tiles immediately sounded in the castle. The black pine forest around it fell like an autumn wheat field one slice. The servant''s eyes reflected the wonders of the night sky, and he paused for a moment, and Freya couldn''t speak for a while. She also ordered the servant to pull her horse out, then closed the window and returned to the house. Sue opened the door and walked in. She put her folded military uniform on her hand, and Freya gave her a grateful glance, took the clothes from the latter, and changed her dressing gown while saying, "Thank you, Sue." Su detoured behind her, holding up the long hair of the Valkyrie with her hands, and carefully braided it into fine tresses. This was a trivial move, but Su was extremely numb in her hands. Behind Ya''s ears, he stopped. Freya felt her movement and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Are we going to die, Miss Freya?" "Everyone will die, the prince will be the prime minister, the trafficker will die, and he will one day escape the trial." "My father once said that when people die, they will gradually lose their self. His name will gradually fade from the memory of relatives and eventually disappear completely in this world. I had many relatives when I was young, but they were all dead. In part, I don''t remember the name ... Miss Freya, if I die someday. Will you remember me? " Freya looked back and looked at the daughter of Reto. "Why do you think so?" She then thought: "Is it because of the invasion of the undead?" "I often dreamed about my father and I escaping from Ridenburg." "It was a terrible experience, but thank you for saving me, Sue." Su Shi was speechless. After a long silence, she said silently, "I like you, Miss Freya." "I like you too. Sue, we''re already friends, aren''t we?" Freya smiled slightly, and she was silent again immediately, remembering the scene in that nightmare, worried in her heart. Su continued to braid in silent hands. "Sue, your braids are so good. I''m almost used to you being by my side." Freya suddenly remembered her aunt''s family again. "Ok." ... Half an hour ago, the first meteorite finally patronized the millennial capital of Rusta. The shard, with its long tail flame and high temperature, fell and fell on the outskirts of the city, completely drying up a nearby river. The subsequent shock wave slammed into the St. White Wall of Rusta a dozen miles away. Thousands of years later, the blessing of Alorma once again guarded the city. A bright aura illuminated above the white wall, offsetting nearly two-thirds of the impact, and the remaining waves scattered into the city, directly regionalizing half of the southern city. For nothing. The three canals in the city boil and evaporate in time. The hot water vapor rises into the sky, and the fire ignites everywhere. Thick smoke is formed and mixed with water vapor. Shrouded over the entire outer city. In the shoemaker''s area, next to the Dude River, between sixteen and nineteen oak trees, there is a Hespid aquatic shop. The owner is a country guy who sent Hill to meet the proud title of the Emperor. Mainly engaged in the aquatic transshipment and management of the sublime inland sea and the imperial capital. Because it monopolized the business of the nobles, it was quite famous. When the disaster struck, this prestigious old shop turned into a sea of ??fire like most shops on the street, in a creaking voice. It collapsed suddenly. Fortunately, the shop owner went to Baifenglin outside the city for a holiday that night, and escaped by accident. The fire burned for a quarter of an hour, and the stone-covered door in the nearby cellar was opened by a small gray hand. A little boy crawled out of it. He fell to the ground and couldn''t help jumping. Behind him, a tall young man crawled out, and then a girl with thick eyebrows. The three took out pots and other utensils from below the cellar, hurried to the nearby Dude River to hold water, and then began to extinguish the fire. After the fire was extinguished, they turned open the hot bricks and wood, and pulled out all kinds of aquatic products that had been burnt and roasted from under the ruins of the aquatic shop. The aquatic products were filled with several wooden boxes, and then they returned to the cellar with the boxes. There were seven or eight people sitting under the cellar at the moment. There were men and women. One of them was wearing a black ecclesiastical robe, a young man, curly hair, sweaty, and a thick hood for him. Pulled down. As the young girl with the thick eyebrows climbed down the ladder, he was still loudly proclaiming to others: "Master Aroma has arrived, and the flame of revenge will evolve everything." The girl with thick eyebrows stood aside holding the box and listened with interest. After that was the big young man, and when he came down, he gave the young man a serious look: "Shut up." "How can you shut me up?" The young man said angrily. "Are you a queen''s running dog?" "The old grandmother is a follower of the Temple of Fire. She has been devoted to Master Martha for 80 years. You will say these messy things in front of her. Do you believe me and throw you out?" "Don''t forget who kept you." "We are just staying temporarily." Someone was dissatisfied. "Then you go out now?" The speaker immediately stopped speaking. They did not come in to avoid the meteorite, but were rushed in by the wolf pack summoned by Kou Hua. They did not expect to escape. Older grandmother Oggs was hostile to them for believing in the temple on weekdays, but when they were released to take refuge earlier, the 80-year-old blind man didn''t say a word, just let his grandson Cellar door. Everyone knows that the old lady''s son also died in the war in the South not long ago, and was dependent on his grandson. The owner of the Heathpie aquatic product shop pity the grandchildren and freed the cellar to them for free. And being at the bottom of society in this era, it is impossible to be picky about accommodation conditions. The little boy finally climbed down and closed his mouth to see so many people in the cellar, seeming a little embarrassed. He walked silently to his grandmother, who patted him on the back with a smile: "Go and get some water for everyone." "There isn''t much water left, Grandma Oggs, the river water is going to dry out," the big man frowned. "You have to drink water, there is always a way, go, everyone''s mouth is dry." The old man''s murky eyes stared straight at the air in front of him, as if there was something there, with a slight smile on his wrinkled face Answered. The big man stopped talking. He was an apprentice of Old Heathpied, and the girl with thick eyebrows was the daughter of the owner of the aquatic shop. Both of them had nothing to do with the old grandmother. The water was filled in a dried mud tank, and the shallow part was less than one third. The little boy scooped his feet with a wooden spoon and scooped it. The big man looked at his hard work and walked over to take the wood. Spoon, half the water in the spoon and pass it to the secret priest. The latter glared at him, but did not dare to attack, and took the spoon silently and drank. Everyone was silent, drinking water silently. When Hipamila opened her eyes, she saw this scene. "Are you awake?" The girl with thick eyebrows kept staring at Hipamila. In fact, it is hard for anyone not to notice such a delicate person with beautiful golden curls, skin as white as ceramic, lips as rosy as cherry, nose crooked, and dotted with a little freckles, both playful and cute. After seeing the other person blinking, she opened her eyes slightly, her hazy eyes, and her raised long eyelashes were as dense and neat as a brush. She couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty of her. "Oh my god, how could there be such a beautiful person, she must be the aristocracy of those nobles in the inner city." The girl with thick eyebrows tried to figure it out in her heart. "What is this place?" Hipamila fell asleep, asked weakly, but fortunately she remembered at least what happened before she went into a coma, and she was attacked by Gwendolyn after avoiding the dragon Hurt, but just don''t know why the other person suddenly abandoned her. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 6 An old voice came from the darkness: "Here is the old Mr. Heathspide''s aquatic shop. You were injured. My grandson found you. Read the latest chapter in full. % %," The answer was that of the old grandmother Oggs. Although she could not see, her ears were extremely clever. She turned her head sideways and comforted Hipamil. "You don''t have to worry, little girl, you can stay here with peace of mind. You Your family will definitely come to you soon. " No one can see that Hipamil''s outfit, this appearance, looks like a nobleman''s money. After hearing this answer, Hipamila paused for a while, and finally found the focus of the question. She asked, "Where is the aquatic product store?" The girl with a thick eyebrow raised her brow slightly, and finally seemed to find a chance to interject. She hurriedly replied, "The aquatic products shop is where the aquatic products are sold. My father runs the aquatic products trade in the entire city of Rusta. Every one in this city The seafood on the aristocratic table is delivered from us. " After all, she added a little proudly: "Maybe you have eaten seafood at home, maybe it is my product." "Seafood?" Poor Hipmela, the godly priest Himirud born in the mountains, was the first time I heard this fashionable word. The girl with thick eyebrows thought that this was really a young lady who was diligent and indifferent to the grains, but it was strange to say that she was not disgusted at all, and even a little favored, and replied, "It''s a fish, a shrimp. , Seafood like crabs. " Hipamila came awake with a moment''s eyes, and asked with wide eyes: "You have shrimp and crab!" "Of course, the blue lobster in Cloak Bay, and the sea crab in Fieste are the top seafood." The girl with a thick eyebrow explained carefully. But Hipamila didn''t seem to hear it and murmured to himself: "You eat shrimp and crab. How terrible, they are human friends ..." "What?" The daughter of the aquatic shop owner was stunned. Hipamila looked sadly at the box the little boy was holding in the water. She had seen a lot of ''human friends'' there. The grief of the girl''s heart was almost speechless for a while. The girl with thick eyebrows was a little at a loss for a moment, and she didn''t know why. She saw Hipamila''s expression of frustration and felt uncomfortable. Quickly comforted: "You ... if you don''t like lobster and crab, it''s not a big deal. Cod and sardines are also very good." "I''m fine, you don''t need to comfort me, thank you," Hipamila said softly in the latter''s tone, and said softly, "Also, it''s shrimp, not just lobster. They''re all human. friend." The girl with thick eyebrows listened again, for a while she was speechless, and she couldn''t figure out why shrimp and crab were human friends. At this time Hipamila sat up from the bed. She lifted the quilt and cast a healing spell on herself. A light ball came out of her hand and merged into her body to eliminate the trauma. There was an instant silence in the cellar. "You, you are a priest?" The girl with thick eyebrows felt that her head was running out, and she never dreamed that they would pick up a priest in the temple. In the eyes of civilians. Read the full text of the latest chapters. High-level believers who can perform the sacred arts are more than one level higher than the nobility. Hipamila looked at the group of people in the cellar who were staring at themselves with big eyes. Answered in doubt: "Yes, I am the priest of Lord Hemirud." There was a moment of silence in the cellar. "Bless you, Martha, you are a priest!" "I, I''m not mistaken, lord, did you cast a deep holy spell just now?" "Sir, you must save us!" As if in an instant, the crowd burst into noise. Hipamila was startled, and she replied a little helplessly: "You''re wrong. It''s not a deep holy spell, it''s just a healing spell, it''s just a second-loop spell." "Just a healing spell." The crowd took a breath of air. Perhaps in the eyes of others, the territory of the empire has only tens and hundreds of light and polar elements, the gold level goes up to tens of thousands, and silver and black iron are countless. Can not help but have an illusion, as if the empire does not exist under the black iron, even ordinary people at least have a level above the white level. But in fact this is a misunderstanding. The huge number of powerful men in the empire is based on his equally large territory and population base. In fact, the number of geniuses in a hundred people is far away. The empire and Fazan are far away. Much less than the Wind Elves, and no higher than Eruin. For the temple, the existence of black iron and silver is numerous, but they are often an important part of the monks and the church army. Above gold, at least it is also a high-level priest in a region. Waiting for the elements, at least Also in charge of the bishop. For ordinary people, the priests and even priests who preside over a church or a regional temple most often see nothing more than the strength of the silver rank, and those ordinary priests, from white to black iron Have. So for them, the priest and the priest are already high-level clergymen, but these people have limited mana, and they rarely show ''miracles'' when they can use alternatives, so they are in pharmacy Sometimes their knowledge may far exceed their knowledge in religion. As for the various theories of treatment, it is even more difficult to talk about it. So just because of this sentence, Hipamila''s status in the hearts of everyone suddenly didn''t know how much it had risen, let alone her appearance was originally a plus. To the seven or eight people in the cellar, the goddess-like lady was already the savior in their minds. "Sir, take us away from here." "Yes, sir, you must rescue your followers!" People talked eloquently, but the big guys on the side couldn''t help snorting. These guys were still a loyal crowd of Secrets a few moments ago, and now they have become the most devout children of Lord Martha. Difficult to convert beliefs in the heart. Even the young Secret Priest wearing a black robe shrank back silently. Without saying a word. What a joke, he is just an ordinary priest. If the adult discovers that he is a heathen, a thunderbolt of God will come to his death. Of course, about the spell of God''s Lightning. Naturally, he also figured it out. So far, he has not started to learn the black magic formally. The bishop taught him a spell. It is said that as long as he meditates on this spell, he can hear the Lord''s call, but he has never succeeded. Hipamila was confused, and said quickly: "Everyone, what is it?" The crowd then scrambled to dwell on the current situation, and they understood. I don''t know what happened outside, but it doesn''t look like a good thing. Although I can stay in this cellar for a while, it is not a long-term strategy. Not to mention, water and food are not enough for seven or eight people to consume. At most two days, if the turmoil outside has not ended, their situation may be worse. When previously involved in a riot. Although they were enthusiastic, they waited until a meteorite fell. Their heads regained their consciousness, knowing that at this time only in the place controlled by the Temple of Fire would be the safest for these civilians. The noble lady in front of him is undoubtedly the most suitable person to lead them. Because everyone, you and I spoke in a mess, Miss Shenguan listened for a while to understand what happened, but it was different from everyone expected. She didn''t make the judgment the first time, but frowned and said, "What''s going on, this sounds like it''s coming" "Miss Shenguan, what are you talking about?" The crowd apparently didn''t understand. Hipamila shook her head: "If you are telling the truth, the situation is indeed quite dangerous now. But I want to find Lord Lord, where are you going?" "My lord," someone said quickly, "we don''t have to follow you, but can you take us to the nearest temple, there is the priest of the temple, and he will be able to bless us." "This should be okay," Hipamila thought and replied, and she didn''t know the way, just looking for someone to ask the way: "Although I am a priest of Himilud, everyone is bathed in order, I think there should be no problem. " She asked again, "Where is the nearest temple?" "I know," the big man who hadn''t spoken at this time replied, "Miss God Officer, let me show you the way." "That''s good, but we said, I''m only responsible for sending you to the temple, I will go to Lord Lord." Hipamila said carefully. The crowd nodded quickly and agreed in unison. In fact, when they collected food, they intended to go to a nearby temple to seek blessings. Now a senior priest is willing to protect them all the way. This is undoubtedly the most exciting news. The old grandmother also seemed happy. She had intended to stay alone, but she decided to go on the road with the persuasion of everyone. After all, she could not be separated from her grandson. Naturally, she was not dissatisfied, let alone everyone''s heart Understand that staying here is just waiting to die. This old man is unwilling to drag them down. Of course, under normal circumstances, it is indeed difficult for them to bring an old man with limited mobility, but now that Hipamila is in the team, that is another matter. . The little boy didn''t know what had happened, nor did he know that he was about to be separated from the only grandmother who depended on him. After being instructed by the latter, he climbed up the ladder and opened the stone cellar door above the cellar. The original deadly atmosphere in the cellar was a bit warm for a while, and everyone began to pack things, pack water and food, and bring them with them. At this time, these are the most precious wealth for civilians. After all, no one knows What happened outside, how long the turmoil will last. Although Hipamila was thinking of looking for Brando, she was not in a hurry, but looked at these people with curiosity. The era where she lived was still active in Warnd, which was a thing before the War of the Holy One, and it has a history of two or two thousand years away. Besides, she is the maiden of the temple. She knows about these bottom things Not much, and suddenly seeing can not help but full of interest. But before everyone was ready, Grandma Oggis'' grandson jumped off the ladder and whispered, "Someone is coming outside." The cellar calmed down. The big man asked, "How many people?" The little boy glanced at the secret priest standing in the dark corner behind him and said, "Seven or eight, he is like that." "It''s a secret church." The crowd suddenly became nervous. Although they were the most avid believers less than an hour ago, their minds cleared up and the first instinct of survival once again prevailed. Who knows whether these ecclesiastical church members will conflict with the priestess. This is their only life-saving straw. These small citizens cannot distinguish between the priest of the temple of inflammation and the priest of Himilud, but they want to come to the ecclesiastical church. There is no good relationship between believers. I have to say that although the civilians living on the ground floor have little knowledge, they have simple values ??and political views. After analyzing the pros and cons, they immediately said to the little boy, "Go and close the cellar door again." "It''s too late," the little boy shook his head, "they already saw me when I came down." "Ah, why are you so careless." The crowd was distressed. Seeing their looks, Hipamila couldn''t help but also worry, she was not as heartless and heartless as Roman, nor was Brando''s division of the power level in this world so clear. Besides, there was a maggot in the city. After a dragon, so many masters of the extremes can threaten her. She does not know who the ecclesiastical members of these populations are, and she is a little nervous for a while. She was worrying, there was a mess of footsteps above the cellar, and everyone was quiet. Only the young Secretist''s eyes were a little brighter. Of course, he didn''t dare to say a word at this time, although the members were on it. However, this high-ranking priestess is still in front of her, and maybe it is only a matter of minutes that a thunderbolt of **** breaks him into flying ash. At this time, he was still thinking about the lightning of God. The atmosphere in the cellar was a little weird for a while, everyone''s mind was different, and the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, and it chaotically passed the open stone cover door of the cellar and went in the other direction without stopping. Everyone paused. The expression of joy that had just appeared was frozen on the face of the young ecclesiastical man. His open mouth didn''t even know how to get back together for a while, his face almost cramped and looked weird. Fortunately, no one noticed this. Hipamila looked at them and asked, "What now?" "Wait a minute." Someone said. "Wait." Others quickly reconciled, and no one dared to take risks at this time. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 7 The emerald green eyes reflected a thin golden trail falling into the horizon, the forest was windy, the shadows of the forest canopy surged in the distance, and the leaves were flying. The leaves of March Laurel fell onto the terrace and blew into the inner palace. The light dripped into the hall, and the marble columns shone brightly. Ellanta looked at all this quietly, and left and right looked at their sage lords quietly, which seemed to dimly indicate the end of an era, but few people understood what it meant. After a moment of silence, the former suddenly came down from the steps. The hem of the silk robe spread across the marble floor. She turned around and said to Her Majesty the Two Popes of Faenza: "Two majesties, it''s time. The prophecy in the past is at this moment. Maybe we will destroy it or the world will be born again, but mortals will finally have the power to decide." The sage stunned slightly, saying, "Please, two majesties, help me." "This is my duty," the former pope quickly responded, "please rest assured that the empire will always follow the will of Lord Faenzan, Lord Sage." The current Pope also added: "The envoy is already on the road, Lord Sage," but he was a little suspicious: "But I worry about the wind elves." "They''ll agree. They have a thousand-year king at this moment." Elranta smiled softly, as if thinking of an old friend. She turned around and walked out of the terrace, where the strong wind pulled her robe. There seemed to be an invisible door outside the terrace. When she entered the door, her figure gradually faded. Then gradually disappeared. In many parts of the Wilderness of the Four Realms and the Starry Forest, the disaster completely changed the elegant and calm attitude of life of the indigenous people here. A meteorite fell on Quirins, destroying half of the royal court that the Wind Elves were proud of, and the whole city fell into a hell-like scene, and the cry rang through the sky. Look into the darkness in the distance from the highest point of the Xingyue Temple. The city is full of stars and flares and thick plumes of smoke. The elves looked at this scene solemnly. But after the wind standing in front of the twelve-pillar hall, St. Osor looked calm. Twenty-four knights stood quietly beside her, and the hunter and his sister were a little cramped in the elves'' costumes and followed the other side until Today they are not accustomed to clothing that these elves consider decent but somewhat overly complicated. The Coronal King of the elves followed these people with some sincerity and fear, but was unwilling, but helpless, he only heard the Lord Sage speak with a firm tone to the envoys not far away: "The Wind Elves will ally with the Fazan." "My lord." The envoy''s voice was a little hesitant. He never dreamed that he would meet a sage, how glorious, the most noble existence in a thousand years. "I will convey every word of you completely," he replied respectfully. The elder sister nodded her head: "Go back and prepare your emperor for war, this war may determine the fate of all of us" Her voice disappeared with the wind, as if wandering from above the forest to farther places, where mountains and rivers, plains and lakes, crossed the strait. Crossing the peninsula that burst into the raging waves of thousands of miles, with the seasonal wind named "Green", along the current, came to a place called Rosal. Here the wind screams all year round. The rolled sand and stones pass through the canyon, innumerable weird pillars are carved in the sand, and in the huge and weird palaces on the cliff, dragon shadows fly. In one of the hundreds of palace palaces, a young golden dragon was resting his chin on the windowsill. Boredom looking at this scene. "Aloz!" The elder''s voice came from the door. The little mother dragon grabbed a gold cup and threw it out. There was a tinkling sound outside the hall, and the elder''s voice became furious: "Damn, you attack the members of the Senate again. If you continue, you will not be an adult. Aloz! " "Here''s yours." Aloz slid his lips away. The huge body was transformed into a human body in a burst of golden light. She fiddled with her huge curly hair with her hands, and her golden pupils were full of boring colors. She has been held for months. "How dare you bribe members of the Senate!" "Don''t come back." "Then I accept it, I just want to tell you that even accepting bribes, even in the Dragons ... Oh my god, you threw my beloved gold cup. If I read correctly, this is Otto Er World''s collection ... "the voice outside the door cried out in fuss. An old man with a white beard dragged on the ground came in holding the gold cup. He walked and stroked a pit in the gold cup, booing endlessly. "I have good news for you, Aroz." "You have to tell me first, what''s going on with this mess?" "I don''t know. Maybe Lord Winrose is calling the Dragon Council." The old man looked around, "Where is Frofa?" "She was angry with me, and I gave her earrings to a mortal." "Oh." The old man replied indifferently, the relationship between the dragons was very chaotic, otherwise there would not be so many dragons in this world: "You are an adult, Aloz." "what did you say!" Little Mother Long almost thought that she had heard it wrong, and then screamed and jumped up and down. She rushed forward like a whirlwind, holding the latter''s white beard excitedly, and asked loudly: "What''s the matter, you say it again?" "Oh my God, let go!" The old man shouted angrily. He reached for a shot, and Aloz flew out like a cannonball, knocking a palace wall against it. She managed to crawl back out of the dust, and looked at the old man with a shameless face, and stuck out her tongue. "What the **** is going on, Lord Toulworth?" "All the temples suddenly received Bahamut''s will. From today on, the young generation of dragons have grown up directly, and when you hold the ceremony, you will feel the ancient will directly." Aloz''s golden pupils lit up: "The gods are back?" "That''s not true. I don''t know if this Xuyi came back from outside the elemental boundary, or whether it was left before. The sacrifices have been fried, and they are investigating." The old man replied. Come, is there a war? " The latter nodded. Aloz raised his head. Looking out the window, the shadow of the dragon was passing above the sky. In the temple of the dragons, a majestic voice is echoing: "Go to Cruz!" ... Brando, Freya, where are you ...? A slightly scared, subtle voice flashed from Gwendolyn''s heart, and the dragon queen stopped. Turning back suddenly, he looked with doubt at the whole street behind him, the flames were burning, the flames came out from all the windows and doors, Mars rose, and flew in the thick smoke. From time to time, the sound of buildings collapsing came from creaks, but the subtle sound seemed to be an illusion and never appeared again. She narrowed her eyes, and the pavement shone brightly in the eyes. As if all the water had been evaporated from the soil, high-temperature air flows across the street, and the air seemed to be distorted, forming sparkling ripples. The high temperature did not make Gwendolyn feel uncomfortable. Humans often rumored that dragons lived in volcanoes, because dragons flew in the sky and burned everything they passed by. This is a theory that although scholars think that Full of low-level fallacies. But it is also harmless. Ice and fire, gas and ground. For mortals, the extreme elemental environment dragons can draw nutrients from it, so people often find their shadows in extreme environments, such as volcanoes and ice peaks, swamps and mountains, which leads to misunderstandings like this. An adult dragon like Gwendolyn wouldn''t be a big deal, even if he rolled in the magma. of course. They don''t do that unless their minds are burned. In fact, the dragons are also pursuing a comfortable and excellent living environment, just like the pursuit of wealth. In comparison, their ecology is more similar to the merchants of Morrill, greedy and selfish, and eager to enjoy themselves. A dragon like Gwendolyn. It can be regarded as an alternative in the dragon group. Just like the same kind of people do not understand why they want to run around all day long, the dragons often run for one reason, which is to blackmail the princess of a kingdom and blackmail the treasure house of the king. Gwendolyn''s eyes searched every corner carefully. She is a meticulous person or a careful dragon. For many years, the habits of life have developed this kind of carefulness but still nothing. "illusion?" The dragon Queen frowned and retracted his gaze to look at the square ahead. It was December Square. This square was designed and built in the year of glorious return. The designer was the dwarf giant Horzos. Steel Axe. Of course, this square has undergone thousands of years of change and reconstruction. At this moment, the designer himself climbed out of his tomb. At this point, you may not recognize your masterpiece. Not to mention the square at this moment, even if the street guards from the previous day came here, they may not recognize it. On the square is a blood-red land, just like the hills and basins that Gwendolyn saw in Billord. The soil is enriched with certain metal elements, and the land appears bright red. However, the land cracked in high temperature, like a dry field, and the dragon queen walked slowly on the cracked blood pupa, making a crackling sound like clicking on a broken bone. The statue of Duke the Knight Duke completely collapsed from the base. The stone sculpture was lying in the middle of the square with its skull and a left arm beside the fountain. The torso and lower body were lying in the center of the square. The war horse was lying at the bottom of the dry pool. A long sword was still clenched in his right hand, and the point of the sword pointed to a charred bone not far away. Gwendolyn walked across the square to the bone, and saw the tree pendant hanging from the skull''s neck and tore it off with her hand. At this time, the skeleton was slightly moved, the upper and lower jaws were shaking, and the scorched vocal cords made a husky and faint sound. "Save me ... sir, save me." "Did the ceremony succeed?" "Successful ... Lord, save me." Gwendolyn turned back, and the blood pattern on the center of the square was swirling. The charred body surrounded the center of the swirl. She saw several footprints and left to the northeast. "You did a good job." "Save me ... sir." Gwendolyn smiled and put his hand on his head. "No ..." The charred man screamed unwillingly. "Why be afraid, death is the best salvation." "Why ... Master?" The latter stunned in horror. Gwendolyn''s golden erect pupil looked at him with pity: "No one will die in vain, and the dead need justice." "No ... you will go to **** too!" The sound stopped abruptly. The dragon queen silently dropped the bishop''s body. "Yes, I will go to hell, too soon," she replied softly. But everything is worth it. She turned her head and looked at the sea of ??flames dancing wildly, as if she saw the quiet, confident figure from the flames, and the figure watched her silently through the light. "Sorry, we have no choice but this is the fate of this world." Gwendolyn sighed. The length of time makes life itself meaningless. For the existence of eternal life, feelings seem to be weak. Only the eternal goal at the end of the long road attracts their attention. She has seen many mortals. The short life of a mortal in her eyes is only the time of a finger, which exists in death, just a blink of an eye. She remembered more or less, but the feeling of sympathy had long since disappeared. But there is always some kindness and simplicity that always move people''s hearts. If you can But unfortunately, she can''t give up all of this for anyone. When she inherited this **** inheritance from her predecessors, she knew this already. She must be responsible for everyone who has sacrificed for thousands of years, even if they may not be willing, but it does not matter. If the shepherds succeed, everything is valuable. She left the bishop who had no interest, turned around, and walked towards the northeast, and soon found the body of a giant wolf in the sea of ??fire. It was a son of Fenrir. But the latter had been ripped open, his internal organs had flowed, and half of the street was filled with the stinky blood of this beast. The dragon later came to the corpse, squatted down, stretched out his hand and drew it in his stomach for a long time, and then retracted the **** hand. "No heart." She nodded with satisfaction. But the action suddenly froze. "Brando, Freya, where are you ...?" A slightly scared, subtle voice asked in her mind. "Who?" The dragon queen stood up and looked around with vigilant eyes. The sea of ??fire cracked around the square, but no one answered her question. There was no sound except the sound of burning. But at this time, the voice sounded again, nothingness, like a ghost sobbing. "Brando, Freya, where you are, I''m so scared ...?" ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 8 Romance dreamed of a weird dream. , In that dream were corpses, thousands of dead people, the city burning in the sea of ??fire, the building issued a dying **, like hell. She dreamed that she had become a baby girl, bound in a puppet, and abandoned on a square, where the buildings were tall and majestic, but burned out in flames. That''s not the architectural style of any city she''s ever seen. It is neither Braggs nor Ampelsel, and the aesthetics of the Cruzs are more different. When Brando wasn''t with her, Roman began to feel scared. She wanted to call Brando and Freya, and desperately made a sound, but in the end she couldn''t help crying, her voice was crisp and loud. Until someone got out of the fire, it was a group of armored knights. The armor style on them was strange. She had never seen this style of armor in Brando''s territory. The knights saw her and yelled in surprise. Their language, Roman, never heard it, and spoke fast, but she could understand: "I found her!" "Kill her, daughter of the demon!" "Thanks Martha, we have been saved!" The knights pulled out their swords, but before they approached them, a few golden flames hit the knights from the sky. The high-temperature jets penetrated from above their heads, and a flame exploded under the armor, leaving only a few twisted metal fragments scattered on the ground. Then Roman saw some people in black and red robes stepping out of the sea of ??fire. They said nothing and hugged her directly from the ground. One of them looked at her intently, with an unspeakable look on his face, and shook his head heavily. He said a word that was different from those of the Cavaliers before. But Roman still understood: "... what a nightmare." He reached out to kill Roman. But the people nearby stopped him. "She is at least our most successful work, and you can''t just destroy her like that." "This is our common result, and maybe there is another way, everything has to wait for the common ruling of the lawmakers." The man holding Romance hesitated, his hand stopped in the air. "This plan has completely failed and we may have to compromise." "No. Maybe we still have a second way to go. The plans of the druids may not be successful. The Bronze is violent and full of flaws, and the Parliament will not approve it. "This is not good news, my brother." "But the monitors found that Martha had some changes. She used 70 to 80% of the Internet''s energy several times within a few days. Although extremely short, there are still traces." "What is our great mother doing?" "Projection, she seems to be projecting something." The man kept silent. He dropped his hand: "I explore with her" Romance dreamed of being taken away from that city, and then dreaming of another more spectacular city, many majestic buildings, sacred temples, and many people in strange costumes she had never seen before and fiercely dispute. Then she dreamed that she was locked up in a dark place, and then she slept for thousands of years. She sobbed in the darkness, calling for Brando and Freya''s names. She fell asleep in her dream and dreamed of Freya in her dream. But Freya looked at her in horror, farther and farther away from her. She dreamed that she was in a small room. The room was a mess, and two strange bodies fell to her feet. She dreamed of her aunt, who looked at her frowningly, pointed her forehead with her fingertips, and muttered something in her mouth. Then the dream woke up. While crying, she trembledly looking for directions in the darkness. There seemed to be a lot of strange scenes around, a team of cavalry, emitting fluorescence, riding a skeleton horse; or a few shaking skeletons, with gold-red lights flashing in their eyes; and the howling ghost. Rising out of the darkness. She found that she did not know when she came to Butch. On that fleeing night, a large army of undead surged in, but Brando was not with her this time. "Brando, Freya, where are you ...?" She shouted in fear. ... Standing on the burning street, the dragon horrified to see the smoke tumbling, forming a row of skeleton cavalry riders with spears wearing tattered armor, with ribs exposed between the leaking chain armor under the waist. And the spine, their skinny hands clutching the spear, and charging on her skinny horse. The ground couldn''t feel the slightest shake, but the cavalry had approached, and the dragon queen remained motionless. Before the skeleton riders and their war horses collided with her body, they suddenly burst into pieces and turned into a smoky smoke. The dragon snorted. In front of her, the burning street was restored to a moment ago, as if the previous scene was just an illusion. But only a moment later. She saw another stag made of flames jumping off the nearby roof, and the four hoofs fell in front of her on fire. The stag was like the one Brando had seen in the Black Forest, tall and handsome, as if perfect Creatures. The tall creature glanced down at Gwendolyn, then turned and turned back in the other direction. "Divine breath ..." Gwendolyn was slightly shocked. She hesitated for a moment, chasing in that direction, countless ghosts burst into the flames, and screamed at her, but before each head was closer to her body, a scream screamed away. One person and one deer chased one after the other in the burning city. Every time Gwendolyn felt that he wanted to reach the latter, the stag disappeared suddenly, and then appeared farther away. If other people had already given up on such a thing, Gwendolyn felt something vaguely. She held an olive-shaped white gem in her hand, and the gem was slightly warm in her palm. "Don''t worry, baby," Longhou replied, "I will be with you, and we will succeed." She mumbled to herself. Roman dreamed of a tree. It is tall and lush, exuding a shimmer of light. Like the legendary elven tree of the elves, the legendary elves'' mothers. Romain felt a little tired. She grew up a little. With the body of a five- or six-year-old girl, she came under the tree and curled up in a tree hole. Go to sleep in your dreams. The dragon queen stopped suddenly. She saw that the ground in front of her was suddenly torn, and countless fire thorns shot from under the slate and rolled towards her. She changed her face, raised her hand knife and chopped it forward. An invisible wind blade was cut off from her fingertips, and the burning vines were cut in half. The curly plants fell to the ground and immediately turned into sparks and disappeared. "This is the Golden Magic Tree!" Gwendolyn finally recognized it. She watched the stag from a distance standing behind a burning thorn and looked at herself scornfully. My heart can''t help but be filled with misery. She probably never dreamed that she would one day experience the attack from the son of Finidos. The shepherd planted the golden devil tree around Vaund, but one day he planted it at his door. Gwendolyn suddenly recognized the identity of the tree. The shepherd numbered each of them and each of them was different. She recognized that the seeds of the magic tree had been brought to Eruin. . "It''s it!" She finally understood. This was the little girl''s dream, and she suddenly shuddered, and the will of the evening was restored so fast. Just one of its dreams is enough to affect this world. Must find her quickly. Go faster. The thorns moved again. They intertwined with each other to form a whip wall and rolled over to her. The dragon queen uttered a strange roar from his throat. If there is a dragon scholar here, it will be a trill superposed thousands of times, and it accurately weaves the lines of the seven rules. A dazzling stream of white light shot from Gwendolyn''s mouth, and the burning vine squeaked. Suddenly melted. But for the golden demon tree, as long as it doesn''t hurt its body, it will not lose its combat power, the thorns will not be able to hit it, and it will rise from the ground immediately. She surrounded her in a multitude to entangle Gwendolyn. Gwendolyn immediately flew up high to avoid this annoying entanglement. No one knew the nature of the Golden Devil Tree better than her. She looked around in mid-air and tried to find the body of the Golden Devil Tree. But at this time, a white light came at her. Then the dragon queen can clearly see what it is. It is a stone trypan, a creature living in the elemental plane of the earth. It is the enemy of life and death with the golden magic tree, but at this moment these two natural enemies are united to deal with it. she was. The stone trypan was more than ten times larger than Brando had ever seen before, and Gwendolyn screamed almost in a rage: "Mother of the Stone Trypan!" Then he was hit and flew out. If you look down from above at this moment, you can see an area near December Square at this moment. After a chain reaction, a whole row of burning buildings on a street collapsed one after another. Gwendolyn climbed up from the ruins with a grey face and patted the flames in her hair with her hands. Instead of showing a look of frustration or frustration, her golden pupils lighted up. She bounced directly from the ground, opened a pair of huge wings behind her, and shot it against the mother of Stone Trypanosomes in the air, slamming her directly on the body of Mother of Stone Trypanosomes. As if the previous scene was reproduced, but the two sides adjusted each one, the mother of the stone trypan snarled, and then flew back like a cannonball, hit the ground heavily, and turned into smoke in a smoke and dust. Fall apart. At this moment Gwendolyn finally found the body of the Golden Devil Tree. "I found you, little girl." She grabbed God''s hand in mid-air, and the power of the sages spread out. After pulling the golden devil tree from the ground, she lost the nourishment of the dream, and this worldly phantom immediately fell apart and disappeared into the sky. In Roman''s dream, the elf tree seemed to wither suddenly. She crawled out of the tree hole, looking at the scene sadly. Two ice dragons flew in the thick smoke "Give me!" Gwendolyn roared, tearing them into pieces with his bare hands. But at this time, Roman finally came to Ampelsel''s battlefield. The dragon queen almost looked up at the huge shadow standing in front of him. "Giant soldier ..." she said with gritted teeth. "All things return for a while, what you do!" The giant monster smashed into her with a punch. Gwendolyn didn''t dare to fix it and hurriedly bypassed. She knew that in Romance''s dream, the latter dominated everything. The giant soldier was extremely impressed in the other party s impression. That is to say, the intensity of the latter is greatly exaggerated. The giant soldier smashed into the ground with a punch, and she watched an area of ??about three hundred meters directly turned into nothingness and turned into a deep pit of tens of meters. Polar Realm hits it all, but that''s it. But this is obviously not the full force for the giant soldier. It turned around and swept back with a hand to the dragon. Gwendolyn knows that this is not the way to go. Right now, she will either give full play to Longhua. However, as long as she becomes a dragon, the temples of the Dragon tribe may immediately fall on top of her. Gwendolyn obviously doesn''t want to lose ground. She flew up high, landed on the arm of the giant soldier, and then went around behind it, all the way down, the giant soldier patted it with his backhand, hit him **** the back, and the shock wave almost shocked Gwendolyn. A spit of blood spewed out. As a sage, she would not have been so bad, but in fact, since the World War I was injured in the World War I, she has not recovered her strength during the heyday. However, Zhenbo also accelerated her falling speed. She carefully avoided the giant soldier''s feet and came directly under it. Sure enough, she saw the merchant lady standing blankly on the street. Roman closed her eyes tightly, and her body was covered with dark air. She tilted her head slightly, looked at Gwendolyn curiously, and suddenly asked: "Did Brando ask you to come to me?" The giant soldiers composed of heavy smoke above the two men''s heads disappeared immediately. Gwendolyn stopped and looked carefully at the little human girl in front of her and said that this was not the first time she had seen each other. She had seen a baby **** the last battlefield decades ago. Roman. Then near Vargus, she had seen the little girl far away, but it was still too late. She took a soft breath, as if to calm down the agitated heart. "The Dragon of Dusk, in the end we won" Gwendolyn spoke coldly. "Brando ..." Roman whispered, and she frowned slightly, showing a slightly uncomfortable look: "Brand ... more, ... I ..." The merchant''s voice gradually lowered, and then her tone became indifferent. "Did you wake me up, mortal?" As if in the presence of such a great will, even noble and powerful creatures such as dragons have become the insignificant existence of bugs. "who are you?" Roman asked. "Those who beat you." The Queen answered quietly. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 9 "What is this?" The little boy flipped the contents of his hands over and over again, and looked up again to see that it was a white metal cylinder with a beautiful pattern etched on the surface. "This is a knight''s shin, armor on the feet." Big man Take it, remove it from his hand, and put a high helmet over the latter''s head. The latter immediately felt dark before his eyes, and hurried to support the heavy helmet with his hands, but did not prevent him from struggling lightly on a nearby scorched wooden post, which immediately caused a kind of low laughter. The girl with thick eyebrows couldn''t help but glared at everyone, and then glared at the big man, glaring at the latter. She stepped forward in three steps and two steps, took off the helmet, and the little boy, who was dizzy and turned, saw the light again and stood firm. But after shaking his head hard, he looked pitifully at the high helmet in the girl''s hand. Seeing this scene, the big man couldn''t help laughing. The girl with thick eyebrows gave the little boy a angry look and said, "Here you are." Then he dropped the helmet and the helmet, which almost did not throw a back and forth to secure the helmet, and held the thing carefully as if it were a treasure Looking at her. "I haven''t learned well since I was young." The girl with thick eyebrows resentfully hated her, causing everyone to laugh again. Hipamila watched this scene with interest. Her detached attitude kept her as a natural leader among the crowd, but everyone took it for granted, as if a priest was not so contrary to the aristocracy. The same. And someone explained to her from the side: "Master, Paluk, his father is a fallen knight, and the assets in his home are not enough to allow him to go down this road, so he was sent to Lusta as an apprentice. . " "If enough money is made within two generations. This title can be inherited, so how can it be a noble anyway." Another person said. Hipamila then realized why the big man was quite prestigious among the crowd. She nodded thoughtfully, but in the eyes of the crowd, she became an endorsement of their words, and she could not help being more respectful for a while. At this time the big man in the crowd patted the little boy''s head. Praise: "It''s a good knight embryo. When I develop later, you come to serve me." The little boy seemed to understand, he just held his baby tightly and made people laugh again. But the girl with a thick eyebrow looked unhappy: "What''s so great about a rotten knight, you''ll be an apprentice to my dad. My dad will naturally take care of your business after you have finished your studies." "Yeah, we''ll have to call you Mr. Lupac when we marry Miss Adege," the others coaxed. "Oh!" The girl with thick eyebrows blushed and raised her eyebrows. The big man just shook his head with a smile. The crowd was joking, but their hands were not slow, and they each picked up a self-defense weapon from the rubble. Even the girl with thick eyebrows pulled down a crossbow from the scorched wall and was slightly anxious. But the strings were intact, and then a palm-sized dagger was pulled from the gravel to the waist. The big men also instructed them to find a few sets of cotton armor from the unburned armor racks. For untrained people, this is probably the only armor they can cope with, but it is still cumbersome to wear. Fortunately, even though the big man is in the middle of his family, he has also received a full set of knight education. Not only is he experienced, he is also theoretically sufficient. He himself put on a chain and a breastplate. It took a lot of effort to point others to help him put it on, put on a light helmet, and tie a **** his chin. A double-sided sword was drawn from the scorched wooden barrel. The sword was perfectly quenched, exuding a layer of faint blue light, and the big man played the edge of the blade very professionally, with a crisp sound. "It''s worthy of being an imperial capital. You can''t find such a beautiful sword in the best smithy in Rosic countryside." He said as he carried his sword. He was a young walking knight or at least a knight''s attendant. Hipamila tilted her head to look at those armors that were too thin and too light, which is her evaluation. She wondered how such a light armor could be competent? The Dragon Knights of the Earth Temple are fully armed with at least half a ton excluding mounts, and even the Foot Knights only reduce the weight of the half-body armor. But the upper body armor is not much different from the Dragon Knight. In her mind, the lord''s charge for the caveman is in line with her aesthetics. Of course, the weight of the armor used for sprint attacks is naturally more convenient than the knight-type armor. However, she didn''t say it, knowing that it was a matter of politeness, and everyone thought that the Lord Priest would look down on these things, of course, although they did look down. They came here through two streets all the way. Fortunately, they didn''t meet half of the Secretists along the way. The earlier wolves seemed to be scattered into the city. However, no one can guarantee that there will be such good luck in the future, and the big man happens to know that there is such a weapon workshop nearby. In addition, the elderly need to stop and rest at any time, so they propose to come here for a rest and stop by. Point your defense weapon. Hipamila felt faintly as she passed through this area. Naturally, there was some induction between the travelling mage and the destiny card. She listened to the other party and naturally agreed. Their luck was really good. It was only half burned when they arrived at the weapon workshop. The people in the shop had already run out of light. After the people pushed down the wall to extinguish the fire, they actually found a lot of good things in the house and under the ruins. The crowd was very interested, and the activity of "dividing the spoils" was popular there. Although these sword armors are now buried under the rubble and abandoned, they are worth a lot of money on weekdays. So they wore helmets crookedly, holding all kinds of weapons in an assortment, which looked ridiculous, but full of interest. Hipamila did not urge, she came to the other side of the weapon workshop alone, silently uttered words in her mouth, reached for a finger between the bricks and stones, a faint light blue light spread out from her fingertips, Submerged into the ruins. The girl with thick eyebrows who followed her all the way looked at the scene with great admiration, and carefully asked, "What is this, Master?" "My name is Hipamila. This is a spell," Hipamila answered seriously. "A spell." The girl with thick eyebrows muttered, thinking to her, this is a spell, this is the second time the priest has shown a miracle. The other party does not look to himself like a parish priest. The magic broom is treasured. She did not know that the priests of the parish had limited abilities. And their work is often heavy, and every holy spell must be considered before it can be used to ensure that they are used properly. Hipamila went on to explain: "This spell guarantees that we will see the magic ripple hidden." The latter listened like a cloud and nodded, seeming to understand that the Lord Priest was really approachable. If the priest of the parish disdains to explain to civilians. quickly. Hipamila saw ripples under the masonry, large and small, fine and dense. She turned a blind eye to the others, only reaching for one of them. With a bang, something rose from under the rubble. The girl with thick eyebrows was startled. Without Hipamila, she also knew that it must be another spell. As for the specific spell, she didn''t need to understand it, but she saw that rising from under the masonry A pair of silver-white armor. The armor is made of light and thin metal, stacked on top of each other. Stringed again, the surface is coated with a layer of silver-white metal, etched with beautiful dense patterns. At each fingernail there is a finely carved silver sheep''s head, and a magnificent and fine ruby ??is inlaid on the head of the sheep, which emits a soft light under the fire, and it is extremely beautiful. "Ah." The girl with thick eyebrows couldn''t help exclaiming. The armour floated towards Hipamila, and the priestess reached out to catch it, but did not care about the armour itself. Instead, stick out your fingers and stick it on the inside, and the leather inner pad really has another layer. She rubbed lightly and a golden card slipped out of it. She hadn''t had time to look at the card face. The card glowed a golden light, and when she took it to her hand, she found that the face had completely changed. First of all, the gold-level cards were turned into silver. A nun was holding a holy grail, singing aloud, surrounded by ghosts, but not evil. On the board: Anthem of Ironhide Belief iv Light 5, ground 5 Enchantment] Pay mana and choose a target to gain immunity 3. (Immune to 3 or less damage, or defense increased by 30%) Sustained, the Ironsong Hymn will be permanent, but every time it is maintained to the next stage, it will need to repay mana. Will is like iron, heart is better than gold Hipamila s forefinger just touched the slightly cold card surface, and a voice came from her heart: "Well, Hipamila?" "Lord Lord!" Miss Shenguan was so happy that she couldn''t even care about the destiny card. She replied, "Lord Lord, I''m here." "What''s wrong with you, how can I suddenly contact you?" Brando''s voice was a little confused. "I see. Maybe it''s because I just assimilated a card, and the ability of the Travelling Mage was automatically strengthened." Hipmela answered with a little thought. "Assimilated cards?" Hipamila concentrated her mind, and a card and a pair of armour emerged in her mind. Brando was in the ruins of the Cat and Beard Inn, but could not find any useful clues. There was still a breath of Gaia blood between the remnants. In addition, it was the ecclesiastical hordes that were horizontal Dead body. Angel Angela was suspended in mid-air. At this moment, her body size had shrunk to the size of ordinary people, but she still did not smile and looked like a stranger. This is demigod. Compared with the golden people that Brando has seen, there is a little sacredness, but a lot of humanity. It always makes him think of something like the giant **** Milos, as if it is a pure war machine. At this time when Hipamila concentrated, he suddenly saw what the latter saw. "Huh?" He snorted softly, but the first thing he noticed was the armour. There was no way it was like the player''s instinct. A light blue box had been unconsciously popped on his retina. "This is the fist of fake Tyranjos?" "What is the fist of Terraros, Lord Lord?" "The fist of Terraros is part of the armor of the strongest knight under Faenzan. In addition to its own attributes ... excellent protection, it has a powerful blessing stored in each head of the sheep''s head on the nail, a total of eight, From left to right are the seal of Chongde, the sword of Xu Shan, the shield of sacredness, the heart of no fear, the crown of brilliance, the place of martyrdom, the words of humility, and the spirit of selflessness, corresponding to the knight virtue, eight blessing It can take the wearer''s strength to the next level. " "Ah?" Hipamila didn''t even care about the fluttering armour at all, and was startled at this time: "So powerful?" "Of course, this one you have should be a fake of the Dwarven Master. Although the workmanship is not inferior to the original, the blessing in the sheep''s head can only be used once a day, unlike the original, which is continuous." Brando glanced at the data on the light blue menu. The attributes of the fake Fist of Terraros were slightly worse than the original, but at least it was also the work of a master of dwarves. The original version always adhered to the magic equipment of the War of the Saints. Features, only a single attribute is added, with 74 points of strength, the counterfeit uses the new technology after the first era, with 44 points of strength, 15 points of physical fitness, in fact, also reached the threshold of ancient items. This is a rare fake that differs from the original. "Master, your equipment?" Hipamila wanted to say that in the last battle, his equipment was broken. But Brando shook his head and interrupted her: "This thing is more useful to you and not much to me. It is one of the most suitable equipment to match the mountain range. Unfortunately, if it is the original version, this thing You can make your fighting power better than me now. " He said that he shook his head with some disbelief. After the Battle of the Holy One, the fist of Terrajos disappeared with the death of the knight Terrajos, along with his famous set. Knight armor, the hub of the end. This thing has not been turned out by the player in the Amber Sword. According to everyone''s guess, it should be the version that has not yet been released. Brando then looked at the destiny card. Compared to him, he was not so strange about this destiny card. Since becoming a true mage, he understands that since the battle of the saints the real mage has been Vond is almost nil, but there are many apprentices with a card or two like Gijonde who have the potential to become journeymen. ... (to be continued) Vol 6 Chapter 10 This card was hid in the glove as described by Hipamila, indicating that the former owner of this armour may have a similar existence. The opponent has a card, and this card may also run through his life. At the end of the other''s death, he treasured it in these equally precious hand armors. These two things passed down because ordinary people can''t see the destiny card, so Qiankun in the gloves has never been revealed. It is a pity that this card was only taken by Hipamila and was assimilated by her mage rule. Otherwise, he can also guess the identity of the former owner of the card based on the card surface. As probably the richest ''naturalist'' known to Warnd at this time, Brando is still somewhat confident. "You put your cards away, and the gloves are ready for use now," Brando said. "Also where are you, do you see Roman?" "Miss Roman?" Hipamila wondered. "What happened to her?" "Something went wrong and she disappeared." Brando sighed in disappointment. "What?" Hipamila was startled and replied quickly: "I''m near the Plaza in December, Lord Lord." "You''re waiting for me there, I''ll be right there," Brando demanded. "Ok." Hipamila nodded and withdrew from the spiritual connection. Like most people, the girl with thick eyebrows beside her could not see the destiny card in her hand, nor could she hear the conversation between her and the Lord Lord. After seeing her stay for a while, she turned back. The latter did not dare to ask much. Hipmela put on her armour, and picked up a ring from under the rubble for the latter to wear, but did not tell her that a beautiful protective spell was attached to the ring. Only the latter was attracted by the large grain of emeralds on the ring. Happy in my heart. The two walked out from behind the low wall, but found that the situation outside was different from their imagination. The atmosphere of some relaxation outside the people disappeared, led by the big men, and everyone stood together in the middle of the road, even the grandmother of the old grandmother Oggis was no exception. Some people also pulled out their arms and looked sternly against a group of Secretaries not far away. The other party seemed much more relaxed. About a dozen Christians in black robes looked at this direction with a sneer, as if waiting for her to appear. They were not in a hurry. Seeing Hipamila coming out, one of them immediately shouted: "Master Lord. You finally came, these guys will drive us away!" "What''s going on?" Hipamila asked Himirud''s teachings were peaceful and tolerant, and she didn''t like fighting herself. It wouldn''t be a big deal if the opponent also came for weapons. Anyway, those things are useless. She thought. "Ask this guy!" One person in the crowd was taken out. The young man in the black robe stumbled forward a few steps, secretly grieving, it was he quietly left a mark along the way, but did not expect to be caught, let alone his colleagues blocked him regardless of his safety Come up. In the face of Hipamila''s eyes, he was naturally speechless, for fear that the priestess would be destroyed by a punishment thunder. God''s Thunderbolt has silently completed the version update in his heart at this time. "Go back and pay attention to your safety," Hipamila answered. "What?" The young man froze. "You ... don''t you kill me?" Hipamila shook her head and did not speak. She is unfamiliar with this era, but she is not a fool. These blackfire believers are killing at first sight. How could you be jealous of leaving something alive, this person might be able to survive with good luck, but there is only a small chance. At this moment the big man in front suddenly turned his head and said, "I feel like they are looking for you, sir." "Find me?" The other person quickly answered her question I saw an old acquaintance stepping out from behind the cultists. It was the rotten lord Andesa, who put his hands behind his neck. Gently propped up her long hair, vine-like hair squirmed like a worm. Disgusting. But in any case she was still a charming woman, especially Miao Man * and the majestic chest. She glanced around and licked her lips. "Little girl, we meet again, what about your Lord Lord?" After Andersa had said this, her eyes were still calm, but she was very alert. No one knows Brando''s strength better than her. In the ring of trade winds, the other party was still a humble little guy. She hadn''t seen each other for half a year, and her strength was not enough. Even if she was baptized twice with divine blood. The blood of that little prince was really delicious, and the thought passed by in her heart. But this still couldn''t offset the fear in her heart, which was really terrible. If someone had told her before that drinking boiled water can also increase her strength, then she must pinch the fool to avoid being regarded as a fool. As for now, she estimates that she will pinch the other person to drink boiled water to increase her strength. What is it? Right now someone here will eat, sleep and breathe stronger. If Andes knew about the game "Sword of Amber", I''m afraid now I''m yelling in my heart: gm, someone has opened a plug-in here! She was vigilant, but Lord Dragon Queen''s words must not violate that same figure she could not afford to offend. Andersa couldn''t help looking at Hipamila carefully, turning her calculations in her heart: "These people must be stopped, and they must not be allowed to destroy the plan of the Lord Dragon Queen. Weak period. " The calculation in her mind was that it would be best if she could catch that little girl to threaten him. As long as Brando wasn''t close to each other, Andersa knew that this little girl was not her opponent. So she tried to find a clue in the language first, but she was wrong. The moment Hipamila saw the woman, she stopped talking. At this time, the difference between the ancient priests and the modern priests appeared. If the priest of the temple of the flames might have a verbal confrontation, he would slowly prepare for the battle after he could not take advantage. However Hipamila was the priest of Himilud. In ancient times, priests were trained in this way. They were first warriors and then priests. The harsh natural environment and the war that opened the territory of order at any time required qualified priests. Even if Hipamila is a pacifist. But that''s been a pacifist for thousands of years. Their definitions are quite different. Miss Shenguan said nothing, and threw out the card iron chant, which had just started, and two angels holding a trombone fell from the sky. The choir sang hymns among the clouds and slowly walked down a white cloud path. The holy singing voice descended from the air and merged into the cloth armor, cotton armor, and even ordinary clothes on every citizen present, and then they were surprised to find that the cloth armor on their body gradually became a glittering chain in a white light. Armor shirts and cotton armour have become thick inlaid leather armour. The big man, Paluk, became a heavily armed dragon knight, whose armor seemed to weigh at least half a ton. But it was so light that it did not affect the latter''s actions in the slightest. "this is" "A miracle!" "This is a large area of ??blessings. It is a prayer of war!" The knowledgeable man had already cried in surprise, but unfortunately his knowledge stopped there. "Miss priest is war priest!" The crowds exclaimed, even losing the fear of the cultists, and the cultists on the other side were turbulent. Seeing Hipamil''s faction, who doesn''t know she is a chaplain in the army? War priests are high-ranking priests, and specifically refer to monks and clergy who will fight with the army, not those who die and sweep the battlefield to sprinkle water and pray. Such priests have become less and less in this era. People generally refer to them as paladins. The reason why Cruz s knights are so powerful is because they are also regarded as military priests. Most of the people who fight alongside priests and soldiers will feel more anxious and secure, but their enemies will often feel scalp. These are all elites in the temple. "You''re a Fazan!" Andersa finally responded. Shouted angrily. The war priests of the Flame Temple, which used the golden flame spell in this era, were accustomed to take the initiative to attack. Only the priests of Faenzan like to pray for the spell first. But she still confessed, after all, the scenery of the Temple of the Earth was the time when the intention of the sacred lance and the mountains had not been lost. It is almost impossible to test for a long time. Hipamila still does not intend to answer any questions and focus on self-denial. This is the minimum requirement for clergymen on the battlefield. The enemies they faced in that era were powerful twilight species. How could they be distracted on the battlefield? So Miss Shen Guan was a little curious, thinking that this crazy woman would hit and not hit. What are you talking about here all the time? To tell Andesa what she was thinking, she was probably spitting out blood. Hipamil whispered in silence. Several beams of light fell from the dark night sky and fell above the heads of the people. Everyone shining in the pillars of holy white on the entire street felt the power multiplying immediately, and the mental fatigue seemed to be swept away instantly, excited and still yelling. It was as if the sound of a horn sounded on the battlefield. Before that, it was just a group of civilians. At this moment, they seem to have mastered the memory of the battle, the helmet is worn, the sword in their hands is not crooked, and the team is also Standing neatly, ready to go at any time, you can launch an impact. This is her element, the land of holy white, this polarized defensive and blessing element is an element in the entire "Sword of Amber" and its rare group gain. This element is actually an element close to time. It It allows people to go back to the memory of thousands of years and get the experience and skills they want. At this time, in fact, standing in front of the cultists was not a miscellaneous army composed of civilians, but an army composed of ancient spirits. If it was not for the ability of Hipamila, it was not pure enough, otherwise it would be extremely As soon as the plains unfolded, these people threatened their wings and became an angel army. And Hipamila uses this ability not only to save the lives of these civilians, but also to guide Brando her position with a beam of light. She knows that when she draws elements from the element pool, Lord Lord should understand this. A fight happened. Andesa was stunned. She has seen the blessing spell but has not seen this level of blessing spells. If the bishops of Faenza have this level, it is estimated that the Cruzians and the wind elves are not far from the dead Already. She opened her mouth and tried to urge the cultists around to hurry up to stop the little miscellaneous fish, but although she was clever, others were not stupid. Some people saw the scene and had calves turned and started preparing to retreat. . "Go and hold on to those Blackfire believers. They are not your opponents. I''m here to deal with Andersa," Hipamila never said nonsense on the battlefield. As soon as the words fell, people shot. The ruby ??on the sheep''s first finger nail of her right pinky shone slightly, and the power of the selfless spirit was manifested. She felt a constant flow of enthusiasm in her body, as if her physical strength was several times more than usual. The strength has increased exponentially. With the confidence rising, the genus of mountains and rivers in his hand has swept past Andesa with a hammer. Andersa was not surprised, but after the second blood sacrifice, her strength has been steadily higher than her front line in the ring of the trade wind, and at the moment facing Hipamila, it is more than two level. She did not expect that the other party dared to find their own way. At this time she was too lazy to care about the black fire cultists who couldn''t support the mud, and raised her hand and shot a rattan whip at Hipamila in the air. But the vines had just gotten into the mountains and rivers, and Andes was secretly not right. The power of her laws corroded, but it didn''t work. Of course, Andersa really wanted to erode the artifact with the power of her own rules, and she really thought too much. At this time, the first sheep head on the little finger of Hipamila''s left hand lit up, and the seal of Chongde was revealed. Belief in will, perfect spirit, and highest morality. The most holy ideal of the knight''s life, the perfect soul appeared at Hipmela at this moment. This is the flawless will. If Brando s barrier of will allows him to calmly face most of the world s spells, Then at this moment Hipamila is enough to ignore something more essential. In an instant. All the lines of law surrounding Hipmela''s side, whether it is the line of the law of the Holy Land or the line of the elements of the erosion of Andesa, have all deviated, and they have become completely out of their control. Andersa almost didn''t stare at her eyes: "The barrier of the highest will, the law is invalidated!" ... (Ps: I take a day off, imbak ~ (to be continued) Vol 6 Chapter 11 The original Seal of the Virtue of the Fist of Terraras is a sustainable blessing that lasts for several hours, while the Seal of the Virtue of the Counterfeit of the Fists of Terras is the ability to store spells, only daily It can be turned on for seven seconds and does not need to be used up all at once. Hipamila closed the mark immediately after breaking through the shadow of erosion of Andesa. In such a moment, the ruby ??on her right pinky on the sheep s first nail had been dim, and the former estimated the available time. It''s just two or three seconds left. If the response is fast, you can open it twice, but if the response is slow, you can only use it once. At this time, she landed for the second time. The previous step spanned a distance of twenty or thirty meters, and she stepped on the stone slab firmly. As the miracle peculiar ability of Himilud, as long as they are still standing on the ground, the power of Gaia will continue to flow. She slightly strengthens, and this power is fed back to the ground at ten times the speed. The ground exploded, and Miss Magistrate shot Andersa like a shell. The crowd only saw a phantom flash. Andesa can really see Hipamila speeding up. Although this speed is not much to her, there is still suspicion in her heart about the previous barrier of the highest will. Instead, he took a small step back. Hipamila watched Andersa backing, her mind flashed, her hands kept moving, she hit the ground with a hammer. Andesa''s combat experience is not inferior to the former. After seeing this action, you can understand its intention and can''t help but mad face: "Flash away!" Hipamira flashed the ruby ??on the silver finger of her right ring finger. The sword of Xu Shan was opened. At this time, she had the triple gain of the power of the earth goddess, the land of holy white and the spirit of selflessness. In addition, the weight was quadruple. Point, Xu Shan''s sword also provides 30% attack bonus. It was 97 points, plus the strength bonus. This shot was purely lethal in terms of Brando''s level before Hanlu Manor. The hammer hit the ground unintentionally, and a shock wave visible to the naked eye passed along the street. Andersa''s face is ugly. She can easily avoid this shock wave as long as she flies into the air. In fact, even if she can''t avoid it, it doesn''t have much effect on her. That''s it. She held out her right hand. An arc-shaped green mask stretched out from the palm of her right hand. The shock wave intersected the photomask, and the nearby ground immediately arched, and the impact force pushed the dirt and slate to pile up in front of the photomask, but the latter was motionless and there was nothing to break. The mask protects Andesa and several Blackfire followers behind her, but the situation in other directions is not so optimistic for the Patriarch. The former can ignore attacks approaching the extremes, and does not mean that others can. The shock wave swept past the feet of the Blackfire. These people immediately flew up and fell into the nearby ruins one after another. The lucky guy just broke a fracture. The unfortunate guy was pierced by a broken wooden stake. Some unlucky eggs even fell into the fire and sent out immediately. Terrible screams. Andesa''s face was as black as iron. She didn''t care about the lives of these people, she just regretted her decision. She didn''t expect that this little girl who looked dull was so sly. At this time, the people watching the distance were excited, under the leadership of the big man. They rushed to charge, and the Blackfire cultists were already beaten by a sudden wave of offensives. At this moment, they were destroyed and directly defeated. "You will regret it!" Andersa screamed angrily. She was so mad that she didn''t look at Hipamila. Her target was Brando behind the little girl. However, I did not expect such a big loss for a moment. As if to testify to her anger, accompanied by her scream, there was a sudden loud noise in the street, and something beneath the ground rolled up and stuck out. The thing was so huge and so abrupt that it didn''t even get Hipmela to see it clearly, and a strong wind mixed with the smell of earth was coming to his face. She had no reaction time at all, but the instinct left during training in the temple allowed her to open the ruby ??on the nail of the left **** sheep. The defense doubled suddenly, and with the 30% defense of the Ironsong Hymn, the surface of her robe of illusion feathers showed a metallic luster, and an imaginary shield appeared to her In front of me. But these were almost useless. The huge thing was drawn heavily on the virtual shield. The invisible shield was immediately torn apart. The unbeatable force continued forward and fell on her again. Hipamila immediately flew. Go out and bump into the burning ruins behind. "Miss priest!" "Miss Shenguan!" The crowd couldn''t help screaming. Hipamila climbed out of the gravel with difficulty. There were several abrasions on her snow-white face, and her nose and mouth were bleeding. She glanced at the thing rising from the ground, only to find that it could not be described in words . It looks a bit like a tentacle, but its shape changes every moment, and even more amazing is that you can''t remember what it looked like at the moment. Many human faces emerge from the surface of the tentacles. These faces are either frightened, or painful, or sad and desperate. The only thing they have in common is that they have no eyes, and the hollow eyes are dark, as if to make people His heart sucked in from the middle. This is definitely not something that should be in the physical world. Hipamila only felt the evil and desperate thoughts on her body at a glance. This tentacle is 20-30 meters long, but she knows that its body is larger. It''s not something she can handle. "Run!" She called to the others immediately. Everyone has not responded for a while At this time, the tentacles were pressed against Hipamila again. Hipamila flashed with his right hand, to the crown of dazzle, the place of martyrdom, and the three seals of respect and humility were opened at the same time. A bang banged the tentacles heavily against the cross warhammer. Hipamila felt herself sinking under her feet, but she stopped the blow alive. Zhiyao Crown provides all skill upgrades by five levels for a quarter of an hour; half of the lives sacrificed by Martyrdom in exchange for the attribute bonus of 30% for 20 seconds; the words of respect and respect provide 10% of the entire system of damage immunity Ability for twenty seconds. Andessa almost thought she was wrong. How could there be a mortal who could stop Friedrich''s blow? "Miss Shenguan, come on!" The minds just raised by the talents fell back again and couldn''t help cheering. The young black fire cultivator next to the crowd stopped the ** who followed him, and he couldn''t help but sweat a little, thinking what was happening to him. But Hipamila knew that this was not a long-term plan, let alone say that the duration of the Eight Seals was very short, and she felt that the monster was not doing its best, and the other party seemed to be playing with its prey. This is an evil god As the priest of Himilud. Like the shepherd, Gaia''s believer. She is no stranger to these twisted creatures, and she can even feel what the other **** is. The evil **** Friedrich, the most brutal master of the icefield. "You have to take everyone out of here." A sense of responsibility was raised in the priestess. This was the natural compassion and generosity of Gaia''s daughters, the girls of the mountains. The tentacles swept at her again. This time Andesa also shot, and she made up her mind to solve a threat before Brando arrived, otherwise the little girl and the young man would be terrible to join forces. Hipamila showed a card. Sanctuary of Asylum. A white light blooms between Andersa, the tentacle attack, and her. This card transformed by the Lord''s Ring is immune to all damage. So instead of being injured, Hipamila flew out by this force and landed beside everyone. As soon as she stood up, she shouted to the girl with thick eyebrows not far away: "Take everyone away!" Based on previous observations, she already knew that the most prestigious of the crowd was the big man, but for the big man, it was still the words of this Adegeya that mattered most. Although the girl with thick eyebrows had not been with Hipamila for less than an hour, she believed in the latter''s words abnormally and quickly said to the big man: "Listen to the Lord Lord." At this time, she does not need to remind her, others have already seen that Lord Magistrate is not the opponent of that terrible monster. Of course, they didn''t blame Hipamila for being weak, after all, everyone could see how terrible the huge tentacles. Although most ordinary people don''t know. The power of a monster is not directly related to its physique, especially the evil god. As soon as Hipamila started, they rushed back and fled back. The big man tried to pull the girl with thick eyebrows, but was beaten by the latter: "Go help the old grandmother." The latter said loudly. Then she lifted up the injured Hipamila, ready to catch up with the others. Grandma Ogis''s grandson was with them, and she was not afraid. The girl with thick eyebrows couldn''t help touching his head. "Good job," she said, "it must be an amazing hero in the future." The little boy immediately raised his chest. The crowd fled along the street. Andersa saw this scene but was not anxious, but smiled scornfully. If Frederick, the dignified icefield master, let a group of ordinary people escape from himself, it would not be too ridiculous. Sure enough, just a few moments, there were dozens of tentacles protruding from the ground on both sides of the entire block. Some of these tentacles were separated by dozens of meters, and it was not known how big the underground evil **** was. As soon as tentacles appeared, they rolled over to the crowd. It clearly could catch up with everyone, but it did not panic from the slowest person, rolled up the latter with a scream, and then squeezed it out. Falling like a blood rain. A deep sense of despair shrouded everyone''s heads. At this time, even the most stupid person could see that the other party was just playing with them. Hipamila probably saw this too. She stopped and pushed away the girl with thick eyebrows. "You start first, I''ll stop after it." "Master Priest?" The girl with a thick eyebrow was stunned. She looked at Hipamila with a stunned expression, but could not say a word. The others stopped at a long distance. They looked back to this side and couldn''t help but shout, "Adegeya, Lord Magistrate, what are you doing? Keep up!" "Master Lord she ... she said ..." the girl with thick eyebrows stuttered. "After I''m off, you run away, or we won''t be able to run any of them." Hipamila said to everyone again. Everyone was stunned. It is impossible for the priests of the Yan Temple to say such words. Their duty is to guard the order. Although the protection of civilized society and ordinary people is also the teaching requirement of the Jin Yan Road, it does not include self-sacrifice. In many areas of Warnd during this time, religion''s definition of guardianship almost originated from this, and it was illogical to let priests, especially high-ranking priests, sacrifice in order to protect ordinary people in a civilized society. Civilization is so difficult to take root in this treacherous land. In the eyes of most ordinary people, every outstanding individual deserves to be protected so that they can play a greater role in the world of order, not for some. Insignificant people die. The priestess is so outstanding. To anyone, she is so young. She should be a genius in any temple. How can they let geniuses die for themselves? Such selfishness also makes the most despicable people feel ashamed. The crowd stopped subconsciously and said loudly, "Master, we are with you." "You go," Hipamila smiled slightly. The scene in front of her reminded her of the past in the Temple of the Earth. Every mother''s child is glorious and proud. Before they lost this glory: "I It was Hemirud''s clergyman. " Mother daughter. The girl with thick eyebrows opened her mouth: "Sir, we can''t let you die for us ..." "I won''t die," Hipamila was assured as if she were articulating a truth: "Master Lord will come and protect me." "Master Lord?" The tentacles had already crackled at this time, crushing two rows of houses on both sides of the street, and behind them, the girl with thick eyebrows looked at it with great fear. The big man was anxiously anxiously trying to rush over to pick her up and run, but he knew he couldn''t do it at this time. Hipamila looked again at the young man in the black robe, who had followed them hurriedly to the present. "You run with everyone," she said. "I am a Blackfire," the young man replied suddenly, "Master." "It doesn''t care who you are," Hipamila replied, pointing her tentacles closer. "No," the young man''s sweaty, curly long hair stuck to his forehead, and he argued loudly: "I mean, I''m a cultist, sir, don''t you care? (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 13 "Excuse me, is this lady like the priest you said?" The young man looked serious. He stretched out his palms and lowered his palms. Everyone saw a mass of dust gathering between his palms and the ground. The glittering debris was spinning to form a picture, exactly like Hipamila. "Ah, Sister Officer." The little boy was surprised. The young man looked up and looked at the crowd: "My name is Brando and I am a friend of Hipamila, please tell me, where is she?" "You are her Lord Lord?" Young man-Brando nodded. "You''re going to save her, aren''t you?" The thick-browed girl asked cautiously. In front of her eyes, although the young man''s clothing was worn and worn out, he had an indescribable temperament on his body, like those court knights outside Sarvers'' door, calm and well-spoken. Besides, his skin was white and delicate, and it didn''t look like a civilian at first glance. "What''s up with her?" "Ms. Hipamila was stopped by the monster in order to protect us." The big man looked at Brando with vigilance and replied in a snoring voice. "What kind of monster?" Brando asked again. "Where?" "First, sir," a voice came from behind everyone, everyone looked back in surprise, and found that it was the young man in the black robe who spoke. The latter had sweat on his head, as if it had been removed from the water. He raised his hand and said to Brando, "I''ll take you there." Brando looked at each other, glanced over the print and pattern of that black robe, "Blackfire believer?" He thought. However, he knew that there were many low-level believers in the Blackfire, most of whom were deceived blind people, so he didn''t care, and just answered, "No. What kind of monster do you tell me?" Everyone sinks their hearts, thinking when is this time? The young man still has the mood to ask here and ask here? The girl with thick eyebrows frowned, with an irresistible look in her eyes, and roughly regarded Brando as those common aristocratic young people-on the surface, they were handsome, but in fact greedy for fear of death. If he had been told how terrible the monster was, he must have made excuses. If it weren''t for the old grandmother aside holding her hand lightly, the girl would have been unable to hold her mouth open and ironic. Brando didn''t think that much. As a qualified warrior, first understand that the enemy is basic skills, otherwise it is not to save people, but to put himself in. He knew that there were not many monsters that could threaten Hipamila in this city, and whether it was a maggot, the evil **** Friedrich or something else, it could also pose a threat to him. He must proceed with caution. From these people''s more or less skeptical expression, Brando still understood their thoughts and shook his head, but did not explain because there was no need to explain. He waited for everyone to answer. "We didn''t see what the monster looked like, but we saw a lot of things like tentacles of octopuses rising from the ground." The young believer replied that only one of the people present did not think Brando was cowering. For a while, he even had some fear. Not long ago this face was the biggest nightmare in his heart. "Tentacles, what kind of tentacles?" "Each one is taller than a two-story house. The thickness of a person''s hug, there are many faces on it." The young man thought for a moment before answering. "That''s the evil **** Friedrich." Brando knew it already. "What did he say, the evil **** Friedrich?" A few whispers came from the crowd, and the legend of the angel Ayroma was widely circulated in Bankel. As the other half of this legend, the evil **** Friedrich was clearly in this. Regions are also the best way for mothers to scare bear children. Or put it another way. Almost everyone in this area grew up in the shadow of this great demon king. Mr. Friedrich is coming at night, taking away the disobedient children, or taking them away. Trivial things like candy, new clothes, pillows, etc. This evil **** may not exceed the throne of the throne to reach the throne of the capital''s busiest man. And its name is naturally ingrained in people''s minds. "They turned out to be evil gods ..." The young cult member turned pale and almost sat down on the ground, showing that he had long had suspicions in his heart, but was afraid to confirm. "What he said is true?" Someone grabbed his collar and asked fiercely. But the girl with thick eyebrows didn''t look at it. She thought to herself, "The evil **** Frederic, this excuse is very good. He must try to get rid of it. Lord Lord has such a lord. . "She looked at Brando scornfully, already seeing the latter as the most useless second-generation ancestors. Brando watched the crowd push and saw that he was about to use force against the young man, and quickly interrupted them: "Where is that monster? I mean where are you and Hipamila apart?" His question gave the girl with thick eyebrows a slight frown. She had thought that the former was about to leave soon, but her preconceived aversion immediately made her explain to herself: "Look how long you can dress ..." The disheveled young man quickly rushed to blame the crowd who asked him to come in front of Brando, and replied out of breath: "Sir, I know, it''s just south of here, less than three streets away. . " Brando glanced over there. Before that, he had thoroughly studied the topography of Rusta, and immediately asked: "It''s east of December Square, where there is a dwarf-made weapon workshop. ,Right?" Everyone couldn''t help but look at Brando in amazement. It was probably unexpected that a foreigner knew so much about Rusta. If it weren''t for the big man, many of them would not know there was a weapon shop there, even if it was a big man. I know very little about the owner of the weapon workshop. "Yes, yes," the young clerk replied quickly, and at the same time asked, "sir, do you need me to lead the way? I am not afraid of danger." Brando glanced at him and shook his head, thinking that you were not afraid of danger, but I had to beware that you were a Blackfire. Besides, he did not need it. He groaned for a moment, in the eyes of everyone, as if hesitating, the disdain in the eyes of the girl with thick eyebrows became more obvious, and even the young believers on the side sank, thinking that the Lord Lord had really planned to escape ? However, the latter also had a slight identification, after all, it was the evil **** Friedrich. That''s a real god-just like them, what can they do as a mortal in the past? Brando didn''t bother to care about these people''s views. He closed his eyes, his perception of space had spread like water, and it instantly spread across a circle of several kilometers. This is the new ability of his elements after the peak of the promotion law, space-time control and space-time perception. If there are strong men of the golden order or the element order in the streets around here at the moment, they will see such a wonderful scene, a line of laws seems to have life, and is coming to live across the street. lane. Tracing back to their source, you will find that the dense silver wires have converged into a huge cocoon, and the flashing information flow has gathered from all sides and is brought into Brando''s mind. It is a pity that ordinary people are present at the moment, and the magnificent silver rule line surrounding Brando cannot be seen at this moment. Only the big knight is faintly aware. He is still looking around, suspecting that he has an illusion. He learned something about the elements from his father. However, those things are too high, and it is said that only his grandfather''s father had an ancestor who barely touched the manifestation of elements. He didn''t have any idea at all about it, and he didn''t even think that the young man in front of him would be a master of elementary realm. Obviously, how is this possible? The crowd spent a few seconds in doubt, during which the girl with thick eyebrows tried to speak several times, but was stopped by the old grandmother. "Grandma Oggs, this one ..." She couldn''t help but get angry. The old man only shook his head at the girl. Offending the nobleman will cause much trouble to the family, she has seen this age. She couldn''t be stupid by this little girl, not to mention it was unnecessary, although she felt sorry for the approachable priestess in her heart. The girl with thick eyebrows looked quite respectful to the old grandmother. I had to close my mouth and feel stuffy. A few seconds later, Brando finally opened his eyes again. Just when people thought that the aristocratic master had considered to say a decent scene to retreat, he just looked up and said to heaven: "About 2,700 meters, you saw it, too." The crowd raised their heads, and there was a dark night sky above them. However, the fire in the city glowed red, but nothing existed except the billowing smoke and the flying Mars. There was no response from the void. Only Brando''s bland voice echoed in the empty streets, as if it was taken for granted. Everyone couldn''t help looking at him strangely, thinking that the aristocrat was too thin-skinned and could not find an excuse to burn his brain? "Very good, now that you''ve seen it," Brando said again. "Go three streets south from here, aiming at the old Sardinian weapon shop, give me a shot first!" The crowd hadn''t had time to ask Boom, and suddenly, a thin line of gold was reflected in their eyes. Everyone stayed-- Even the girl with thick eyebrows who was about to question was unable to help but hold her mouth subconsciously. The gold line descended from above the clouds and penetrated the night sky. The clouds slowly swirled at its starting point to form a vortex. Once the gold line descended vertically, it fell straight to a certain location in Rusta. If they read it right, that''s where they came outside, three blocks south. Suddenly Frederick froze. In the distance, Andesa also looked up at the golden thread hanging from the sky. She didn''t know the angel Ayroma, but she knew this method. Above this gold line is the constellation of the war dragon Tiamat and the platinum dragon **** Bahamut. Someone is directly mobilizing their power. This is by no means extraordinary. Unless the two world dragons are present, only the highest authority can mobilize such a blow. Is it Martha? Or the sacred sky? But neither is-- Anderson''s eyes reflected the emblem of a golden holy sword, which glittered and hung above the mountains. One of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd actually subconsciously backed away. A feeling of great anxiety shrouded Frederick, that feeling was too familiar, I do not know how much time ago, the almost terrible breath almost wiped him out. "Eroma--!" It uttered a terrible scream, and the huge body shrank down instantly, as if the tentacles were about to get back under the ground immediately. But it was still a step too late. Just in front of Hipamila, the girl''s eyes reflected a cloud of golden light falling along the golden line. In her smiling eyes, the golden light poured directly into the ground, making a loud noise, and a continuous flash of light flashed along the entire line. The street spread forward. Numerous dirt and slabs were lifted from the ground, and Friedrich''s tentacles were receding at a speed visible to the naked eye, but were still caught up by the flash of explosion. The tentacles seemed to swell, then exploded all over, flesh flew across, and then more and more tentacles were blown up to the sky, and the flash continued to move forward, like a sharp knife cut through the ground, and soon Friedrich The strange body was exposed to the open air. It was an extremely ugly, twisted meat ball, like countless human bodies mingled together and intertwined with each other. Fortunately, this disgusting scene had just been revealed and was hit by a group of golden lights. In a shocking scream, the meat mass burst completely and turned into blood and minced meat. Falling down. There was still a blood rain. "You attacked me, Eric!" Frederick''s voice weakened, and he shouted resentfully: "Follow me, I will soon get revenge!" Then the humming sound disappeared completely. The people who witnessed this scene a few kilometers away were completely stunned. They turned their heads stiffly around their necks and looked at the young man. If he had thought that the other party was just a second-generation ancestor with little ability, he ca nt help it Began to guess who the former was. And what exactly is that horrible ''spell'' just now? But Brando didn''t care about them at all, while pulling out his sword, he said to the void: "Your old opponent doesn''t seem to be dead yet. Go after him, and I will deal with Andesa." "Fredric is a monster born from the blood of Gaia''s mother. It is difficult to deal with. As long as it is in contact with the earth and rocks, it is almost immortal. It is not so easy to die. But these people call it The method is not right, it is very weak now, and it is not my current opponent. " A slightly indifferent neutral voice answered in the void. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 14 "Fredric is a monster born from the blood of Gaia''s mother. As long as it is in contact with the earth and rocks, it will never die. It is not so easy to die. My opponent. " A slightly indifferent neutral voice answered in the void. Angel Aroma does not like to speak, but it does not mean that it cannot speak. As a high-level creature with extraordinary wisdom, it understands every language in this world-whether it comes from the past, the present, or the future. This is the knowledge ability that belongs to the oracle only, which is one of the basic laws of the Tower of Babel. Its voice is cold and slightly neutral, but it is not harsh, but it makes people feel comfortable and can''t help but want to hear it say two more words. Of course Brando knew this was impossible, and since Aroma was summoned, she had only spoken a total of three sentences. This was the third sentence. The first two sentences were: "In response to your call, someone who promised." "Light is with Martha." Brando can understand all the meaning contained in the concise words of Aroma-Friedrich is not so easy to kill, but it is also enhanced by the blessing of the card "Loyalty" It doesn''t take much effort to deal with the former. He nodded, but still reminded: "But I must remind you that the card can only be maintained for one stage, and there are currently half an hour left, which means that you have almost only one chance, and you must guarantee that you will be killed in one strike." Arima nodded. Everyone couldn''t see the object of Brando''s conversation. If they thought that this was a madman talking to himself before, but no one dared to think so at this moment, even the rough-eyed young girl who hated Brando the most. No bad words come out. The facts are here, after all. The big man looked at Brando''s sword in confusion, and always felt that the sword was familiar. He frowned. It was about trying to associate this sword that made him feel familiar with some identity. When he wanted to have a sword that made him feel familiar, the owner of the sword was a well-known figure, and Brando''s performance was enough to explain at this point. However, the artisans of this era always like to imitate famous swords, and the knights are also keen to use the counterfeits of legendary famous swords, as if they can advertise their identity, there are so many famous swords on the market. So much so that he couldn''t think of anything for a while. After all, he has been away from this circle for a long time. What he didn''t know was that not far behind him, the young cult also saw the long sword with teeth of dark golden metal sharding together and a dark red crack on the surface. The latter seemed to be scalded a bit, and exclaimed, "Holy Sword Odysseus!" "What Adefis?" The big knight turned subconsciously. By this time, Brando''s body had disappeared. Everyone heard the exclamation and turned back. Although they were all native Cruzs, they did not have the Holy Sword Odysse and The Blade of Fire is linked. But at this time, a slight light suddenly appeared in the sky. Then thousands of Daoxian rays shot down from the clouds, everyone had to subconsciously cover their eyes, and then narrowed their eyes to look in that direction. After they saw countless thunder and flames and a bright aura Spread wings. This scenario is too familiar-- The archangel was born from fire and thunder. It held the holy sword and cut the evil **** Friedrich in the light and the sea. It was a bedside story of countless people who grew up from an early age. There are countless myths and legends in the poems of Cang, but this one is the source of pride in the hearts of all the emperors. It is also a symbol of the Empire. The eagle''s emblem of the empire originated from the holy emblem on the archangel Aoroma. "That''s Heroma!" "Martha is on top, Lord Aroma is now holy!" People knelt down almost subconsciously. But a few people suddenly realized that it was not the direction that Brando was looking at that that was the position of the sacredness of Eremar? "That''s Holy Sword Odysseus!" Someone finally realized something and couldn''t help crying out. "It''s the Blade of Fire!" The big knight just felt a buzz in his head. Reacted-he finally knew why he knew the sword. The sword was so sacred and noble that every imperial knight had to sacred his promise. "Oh my **** ..." People can''t help but subconsciously connect everything they know, and finally the only possibility is rooted in their hearts and makes them feel helpless: "His Majesty the King ..." "Master Yan is back." "Master Yan comes back to save us!" In a frenzy of emotion. The girl with thick eyebrows only felt incredible: "He is really the King of Fire?" She couldn''t help but murmured: "The Lord Lord of Miss Shenguan is Her Majesty the King of Fire?" She felt dizzy for a while. ... The firelight made Andesa''s face white, she looked at this scene in shock, and the whole street was reduced to ashes under the previous blow. This kind of power can never be grasped by ordinary people. The vision also illustrates this. She felt a little chilling in her heart, thinking that the city was really blessed by Arumah as the Cruz claimed. Of course, she did not want to believe this, but there seemed to be no way to explain it. This scene. The shepherd slightly twisted some stiff knuckles, and subconsciously backed into the shadows. Although she was proud, she still had the self-knowledgethe battle between gods. Can mortals intervene? The archangel holding the holy sword came to the world, she must tell the master of the situation here. Not far away Brando watched the woman retreat into the alley, which relieved the refraction from descending from the sky and followed without a word. He saw Andersa in a ruin, pushed away the coke-burning wooden beams and walked in. She walked between the ruins and quickly came to a narrow roomalthough it was already at this moment. It burned so badly that even the exterior wall collapsed-and then a vine stuck in the hand to the ground. Pulling up, a hidden door was lifted from the ground. Seeing this scene Brando raised his eyebrows. Since Alka told the cultists that he has a lot of secrets, he had expected that this woman would use these secret passages, otherwise it would be difficult for her strength to be in Lu Shi. There is a ghost in Tacheng. Although Andersa''s strength is not weak, she is at the center of the empire''s power. But they can''t do it as they please. After Andersa opened the secret door, she gave a careful look around. She was mainly worried about the archangel in the sky. After seeing that the opposite angel had not been pursued, she took a sigh of relief and prepared to go down the secret passage. But at this time, she felt a slight cold on her neck, and Odyssein''s dangling blade appeared there. The look on the beautiful woman''s face froze slightly, and she found that she didn''t even know how Brando approached herself. For Brando, the answer is very simple. He has a monster leader template that can assimilate the monster''s perception. In the game, cultists have always been counted with monsters, so this ability also works. "We''re meeting again, Ms. Andersa," he began. As soon as Andersa''s eyes turned, when she wanted to say something, she saw the young man in front of her smile, then reached out and grabbed her wrist-she was startled. Involuntarily trying to step back, it felt like his hands were pinched by a pair of iron tongs. Can''t move. What made her even more horrified was that she found that the line of her rules flickered and disappeared completely. This discovery almost scared her into a stunned mood, and quickly immersed her mind in the spiritual world, but found that she really felt Nothing less powerful. "What did you do to me!" Andersa screamed in horror. She couldn''t help panic. Losing the power of the elements, her strength can almost be said to have regressed to the golden stage, or at least slightly stronger. Brando smiled, this is the ability of time and space control, he just isolated Andesa from the induction of space and time around her. This isolation will not last more than a second for a stronger existence than him, but for Andersa at this moment, there should be no problem for a few minutes. Brando also realized how horrible the existence element was after getting this ability. This element is almost overwhelming for his level of existence with his peers. The blank period of tens of seconds is enough for him to kill any The enemy''s only regret is that for the time being, he still needs to contact the other party to use this ability. But this is not particularly demanding for a melee profession. What''s more, factor capabilities are constantly being strengthened. Who knows if this capability can be released remotely in the future? "Although your mind can only rank in the middle and lower reaches of the twelve herds, but you often go against it, I have to guard against you to deceive me, so I made the best move, Ms. Andersa." Brando answered: "I It just seals your ability. Whether you can get it back depends on your attitude. " "How can you seal my ability?" Andersa was frightened, completely forgetting how arrogant she was in the ring of trade winds, losing her ability, and she only had hundreds of years more than ordinary people. Just the insight. But this kind of insight is obviously ineffective in the current situation, and she has never heard of what happened to her body. Brando heard something from her tone and laughed: "It seems that your adult has concealed a lot from you. She did not tell you what happened in the White Rose Garden. If I guessed correctly, you should I do nt know the advent of Aroma, nor do I know the reason for the failure of the Silver Queen " "Is Aroma related to you?" Andersa looked at the young man''s eyes full of jealousy: "Of course I know that the Queen of Silver will fail. Her failure is doomed. The gods and the people could not do it then. Whatever happened, she tried to deliberately reopen the truth council? It was ridiculous. " "But you didn''t tell her this, did you? All your allies are deceiving." Brando shook his head. "And, what I said is-you don''t know the reason for the failure of the Silver Queen. She is already serious. The Council of Truth has been opened. " "That''s impossible, you" Andersa paused suddenly, Brando even heard her rattle in her teeth: "You, you really are the dragon of darkness ...?" "You think too much, Ms. Andersa." Brando couldn''t help crying. He shook his head and replied, "But my authority is much higher than that of the Silver Queen. Obviously Gwendolyn knew this, but she didn''t Let me tell you, it doesn''t look like your relationship with her is closer than that of the Silver Queen, maybe the next one to be sold is you, isn''t it? " "She had no obligation to tell us these ..." "Then you don''t need to kill her, do you?" "No." Andersa frowned and shook her head. "If you want to kill me, I won''t frown, but I can''t ruin this plan--" Brando was surprised to find that he saw an idealistic light in the eyes of this vicious-minded woman. Although he knew that the shepherd was an organization split from the ring of the world, its predecessor was the ring of ashes, But he thought these people should have long forgotten their predecessors'' pursuit. It is a pity that even if these people have other purposes, their approach is still unscrupulous. Having figured this out, the look on his face gradually cooled, and the sword in his hand also approached Andesa''s neck: "Plan, what plan is related to Roman?" "It''s about that little girl," Andersa looked at him resentfully. "But you can''t save her, you can''t save her, you save her, everyone will die." "Really, then you better tell me everything," Brando threatened coldly. "You don''t want me to say more than half a word." "Very well, I will give you three counts of time. If you do nt tell me, I will let Aljoma sacrifice herself and kill the evil **** Friedrich directly without any difference. I believe you have spent so much time summoning it. Not here to accompany me to hide and seek. " "No, you can''t do it that way, why would Arome take your orders!" "Of course I can do that, because I''m a travelling mage, and I believe you guessed it, I was called by Eromar. Even if she sacrifices herself, I can resurrect her again." The color of panic in Andersa''s eyes, she said almost in a pleading voice: "No, you can''t do that, you will kill everyone, and even if you do, you won''t save your fiancee." "You know it''s my fiance," Brando said, unmoved. "I gave you a chance to convince me, and I only counted three before that." "three." "two." (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 15 "I said!" Andersa suddenly gritted her teeth before Bran Major made the last number. Brando looked at her silently, as if to see through the real thoughts of this woman known for his slyness in history, like the lie to be uttered in her mouth. "You know what deceived me. I don''t want to repeat it a second time. If I doubt what you say, then I will immediately order it to Erma." "You, you can''t be so unreasonable." Andersa showed pointed snow-white canine teeth, staring at Brando in anger. "Of course I can be so unreasonable." Brando interrupted her impatiently. At this moment, he was more anxious than he imagined, and he was unwilling to waste more than a few words. I must be satisfied with the answer, and I m determined by myself. I do nt care what you think, I just tell you the consequences first. Andersa shut her mouth wisely and poked at Brando''s face with his eyes. If there were two sharp swords, Brando would have a hole between his eyes. "What''s Queen Gwendolyn''s plan?" Brando asked. "Attracting the Dragon of Dusk and killing it ... everything we do is to save the world, but the world cannot understand it, any war requires sacrifice ..." "I didn''t let you say the second half." Brando interrupted her mercilessly. "I" "You''re talking nonsense again. I didn''t ask you to explain. It looks like you don''t quite understand yet-I''m a very impatient person and my temper is bad." Brando looked up at the sky. Alorma was connected to his soul, and immediately a few golden pillars of light descended in the dark night sky, and the explosion of several blocks shone into a blast. The flash of the explosion was reflected in the depth of Andesa''s pupil. The woman finally felt a deep fear, and everyone in the world thought the shepherd was crazy. But in her opinion Brando was a complete lunatic. And the latter didn''t make any sense, he seemed to care nothing about the survival of this world. She stared in horror at Brando''s dark brown eyes, seeing a demon live in it, the thick **** smell of the other person in her nasal cavity, and her lips becoming a little pale and slightly pale. "Why did Queen Gwendolyn do that? Do you want to say that she has a habit of being a savior?" "This is not her own idea. Just because she is the leader of the shepherd, this plan is the goal that the shepherd has been fighting for thousands of years." At the end, the supreme woman added very weakly :"What I said is real" Brando didn''t appreciate it. "I didn''t ask you if this is true or not. I judge it myself. Are you delaying time?" Andersa immediately closed her mouth and closed her eyes, feeling extremely humiliated inside. "What are the details of this plan, and what does it have to do with Romain?" Brando jumped directly to the issues he was most concerned about after confirming that Andesa had completely yielded. "... the little girl''s soul seals a will of the dusk dragon. The dragon queen hopes to guide the dusk dragon to her and defeat the dusk dragon completely." "Kill the Twilight Dragon, what is she going to do?" "In the past, the Dragon of Twilight projected its own will to Warnd, and we are convinced that once it is materialized in this world, we will find the opportunity to really kill it, thus ending the confrontation between civilization and dusk." "It''s up to you?" "The Dragon of Dusk is powerful, but its power in this world''s carrier has limits, even if it does not care about the life and death of the carrier. But the power cannot grow to the limit at the moment of advent. Besides, we count How easy is it to prepare for thousands of years, the shepherd has been searching for the power in the blood of God. The purpose is not to recreate the gods, but some kind of medium. " "A certain medium?" "A lost blood of God, which can be absorbed and purified by the people, so that the pure-blooded people have the power and authority of the ancestors. In this way, if the dragon of dusk wants to devour that little girl completely, it will The highest authority in the face of this world is tantamount to the power of order and the law of tiamat as a whole. " Brando understood it. It turned out that the shepherd had this idea. The Dragon of Dusk has always been against the entire order of Warnde and the law of tiamat, but it is in its full state; but according to Andesa, when it is When coming to this world, there will be a period of weakness. At this time, the Dragon Queen will find a way to let Roman purify the blood, forcing the Twilight Dragon to fight in full against the order power and the law of tiamat of the entire Warnd. "The lost blood of God is the blood of the fury dragon Alves? You have spent thousands of years planting a tree in Vaund just to find it?" "To find the blood of Gaia." "Blood of Gaia?" Brando narrowed his eyes, remembering the words of Eromar Fredric is a monster born from Gaia s mother s blood. It s immortal as long as it comes in contact with dirt and rock. It s not so easy to die. But the way these people summon it is wrong, it is weak, and it is not my current opponent. But he remembered that Friedrich was clearly a distorted idea from the blood of the angry dragon Alvers, not to mention that Gaia''s blood is not the evil **** that the herdsmen have studied the most, the children of the devil tree Finedos. ? Like seeing Brando''s thoughts in Brando''s eyes, Andersa replied, "The magic tree Finidos has long since completely disappeared. We are called the shepherd because it wants to reproduce. This kind of blood, unfortunately, has failed. The blood of the Golden Tree is too thin, and it is too reluctant to call it a divine messenger. One year ago, I went to the ring of trade winds. In fact, one of the purposes was to find legend Among the Valhalla, we have always suspected that the magic tree Finidos was originally a tree of the world. " Brando then realized that the shepherd always knew Valhalla, but it was not surprising that Valhalla was originally a fortress with the same name as Babel. Andersa looked at Brando with a grudge: "Unfortunately, that chance was ruined by you, and we had to try alternatives. Although Friedrich was created by the blood of Alves, it also has Part of Gaia''s blood. It was born from two kinds of **** blood. " "That is to say that you already knew that Frederick existed, but why didn''t you act until now?" "We are always looking for the legendary baby girl, the pure blood gods created by the gods, the person who sleeps in the will of the dusk dragon, which is your fiancee." "You''re lying. You found that baby girl sixty years ago." "I didn''t lie. Don''t turn your head!" Andersa shouted hastily, with grievances in her voice: "The shepherd actually knew that the baby girl had gone there a hundred and thirty years ago, but until six Ten years ago, I had the chance to enter the last temple. But the dragon Queen entered the last temple sixty years ago and saw that the baby girl was not fake, but it was not the best time to bring her out. We must avoid the attention of Bugatians and dragons, and those mediocre people will not allow us to carry out this crazy plan. " "You know this is a crazy plan." "But it works!" "Is it effective to say two more, to continue the previous question ... you played a show with Her Majesty the Queen and my grandfather and deceived everyone, even if you spent ten years. But you guys Waiting for 60 years, more than half a century, this is not a period of time that can be passed in a flash. " "Compared with our entire great plan, sixty years can only be counted as a blink of an eye. We have spent thousands and thousands of years to this step ..." "Because your entire plan is long, can you give up on it for sixty years?" "Of course it is not. The arrangement of the Queen of Dragons is purposeful. Avoiding the eyes of Bugatians and dragons is just one of them. There is also the layout of the empire for this perfect ritual today. We also have some people in Finding the whereabouts of the magic tree Finidos all over the world. Frederick is just a last resort. It only applies to today''s situation. We have prepared a lot of plans to ensure foolproofness. " "It won''t take sixty years." "... Everything was premeditated. When the Queen Queen and us first contacted the Silver Queen, she was preparing for this day. She deliberately seduced the Queen to unseal the baby girl''s seal. It was to borrow half of her soul for Sealed in the body of the baby girl, and then we need to wait for her to grow up, the two souls are completely integrated. Although the little girl is not a silver queen, her soul and character are actually deeply affected by Her Majesty. " "so what?" "Because we need a pure and kind soul to carry the dark side of that baby girl. When she merges with the blood of Frederic, it is not affected by the chaotic ** killed by the evil god, Her Majesty is the most suitable candidate, Dragon She was selected from the beginning. " Andersa''s **** were slightly undulating. "When the Blackfire members completed the summoning ritual, the Queen of the Dragon sacrificed the last soul, so that the evil **** Frederic descended on her, and that person was the Queen of Silver. Her dark side of Her Majesty now fits perfectly in Together, when it meets that baby girl, the two actually have the same soul ... " "So they will merge?" "It will not actively merge, but the dragon queen will cause it to happen. The pure blood of that baby girl will make her take the absolute initiative in the process of fusion, and the pure goodness of the Silver Queen will suppress her dark side. In this process, the little girl will sublime into the existence of the ancestors, and then confront the will of the Dusk Dragon who is fighting for control of her body ... " "During the substantive process, the power of the Dusk Dragon is pinned on Roman''s body, but if it does not get this body for a while, it is tantamount to saying that it has isolated the channel between itself and power, Roman''s body is like a cage, trapped inside it, is this your plan? " Andersa looked at him stupidly: "You guessed it?" "I''m not a fool. Maybe you like to treat people as fools. The Silver Queen trusts you so much, that''s how you repay her?" "We don''t need trust. We just need the plan to execute flawlessly. Someone will sacrifice for it." "Shut up," Brando interrupted her coldly. "If the Silver Queen is voluntary, then this is called sacrifice. However, I have only seen deception and exploitation now, and you have made her lifelong ideals and efforts into With a ridiculous joke, you trample on the dignity and life of others, but claim to be saviors? " "But if we succeed ..." "You can''t succeed," Brando answered relentlessly. Theresa''s eyes were angry. Brando looked at her with pity, but showed no sympathy. The shepherd''s priest struggled fiercely as if being greatly insulted, almost breaking Brando''s hand away, and the blade of the Yanblade marked several blood marks on her white neck , But the latter seemed completely unaware. Two dazzling beams of light fell in the dark night sky, and Andes made a whine sound like an injured beast. "Stop!" She shouted, "I was wrong, stop!" "How the Queen of Queens plans to kill the Twilight Dragon," Brando asked indifferently. "The gods have left the last permission in the world, that is our last hope. As long as the dragon''s back is confined inside the little girl, Gwendolyn will enable that permission and kill the dragon Entity. "Andersa shouted. "What will happen to Roman after that?" Brando looked at the woman and asked the last question. Andersa opened her mouth, but made no sound. Seeing this scene, Brando understood that he didn''t need the answer anymore, he threw Andesa forward, the latter crashed into the ruins, and made a miserable scream. Brando slowly lifted the blade of inflammation, stepping through the broken wall, Andersa limped up between the broken bricks and beams, and the cold sword tip had reached her forehead. Brando looked at the woman coldly. "Where are the Dragon Queen and Roman?" "You killed me," the shepherd closed his eyes, screaming with trembling, "you killed me, I will never tell you." "I won''t kill you, I will kill Friedrich," Brando replied. Andersa opened her eyes at once, with extreme hatred in her eyes: "You can''t do that, you will ruin our hope, the only hope for all of us." "You have ruined the hope of countless people, look at this city, and the millions who have died in this war." "If we don''t do that, they will all die!" (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 16 "But they will die as well!" Andersa exclaimed. Brando looked at her scornfully, dismissive of the sentence. "Of course they don''t die." He shook his head and exposed her mercilessly: "I know that the people of God have more than one plan. You don''t have to lie to me. The ring of ashes is all you want to do. Everything you do is just to prove that you are right. It s just that you are not sure about whether you are right, are you? "So for one of your experiments, you involve countless unsuspecting people, and don''t make your selfish desires so grandiose." "But we might succeed." "I could be successful," Brando said with a ruthless smile, a smile that shuddered Andersa: "I''m telling you the good news, because you have angered me, so I plan to join this game. Here comes the game, and now this game is coming according to my rules-" "What do you want to do?" Andersa stared at him with wide eyes, as if looking at a lunatic. "In order to prove that you are wrong and I am correct, I now have to let you accept failure first," Brando replied. "No, you can''t do that!" "Don''t you feel very unfair?" Brando shook his head. "Those who were killed by you and the Silver Queen feel the same way, but what you have done, I will do the same now. . " Andesa finally collapsed, she went down as if she had lost all her strength, and said in a tone that she couldn''t believe it: "Okay, okay, I tell you ... I tell you everything, but please Please. Give us at least one chance. " Brando didn''t say a word, he couldn''t make such a promise, he had only one purpose, that is, to keep Roman alive. Maybe it''s selfish. But he never pretended to be noble. If the world had to let others die in order for some people to survive, then he would rather fight to the last minute. Never compromise. Death and destruction are not terrible. The scary thing is to lose faith and persistence. The flame of civilization is passed on from generation to generation in this glory. Perhaps one day, people can be proud of such a history, instead of living in pain and remorse. Brando was silent for a long time. He didn''t speak, just waiting for Andersa''s answer. The time that a lightning flashed above the clouds on the horizon, but it was as long as a century, Andesa said dryly: "Actually, I have told you nothing, because you can''t find them , Dragon Queen will lead that little girl to the elemental plane of the earth, which is where the elemental barrier is the weakest. She is a citizen of gold and a dragon family who has purified blood, so she can elementize into the elemental barrier. It is impossible for ordinary people to get there ... " Andersa stopped suddenly, and she saw Brando open the dimension hole and reached out and pulled out a sword in it. The sword is as gray as stone. The blade is one palm wide and two inches thick. Inscription on the sword-- He who holds this sword is the innate master of the earth The grammar of ancient English is concise and powerful. Dozens of characters have written an unusually simple and thick style in Gutenberg handwriting. They are connected to each other as if they contain the power of magic. Brando kissed the sword like a real knight, and then said softly, "Old man. Please guide me the last time. You may remember the glory of a thousand years ago, and I can fight with you for Rong. " Then, he threw the sword forward. "You ..." Andersa felt like a thorn stuck in her throat. The sword of the earth, Harangia, sobbed softly, and it slept for thousands of years. The fierce battle has carved ruthless scars on its blade. It has long lost its former glory. It once controlled the entire land- For the one who holds this sword is the king above the earth. But the wind and frost are gone, time is passing, and when it reappears in the world, it accompanies an ordinary knight from the fringe kingdom to walk many ways. The enemies it faces are no longer those great, eternal beings, but the faith on the sword has never faded. It is the sword of the earth, Harangia. The laws of earth elements resonate throughout the world. This is the absolute sound of the holy sword-- The earth''s sword suddenly broke apart, and the shattered blade formed a light gate suspended in mid-air. The clouds rolled on the upper layer of the gate, forming a huge vortex. Andersa was in this shocking spectacular scene. He looked up and saw a mountain peak hanging down from the sky. Spiral Peak Mountain. According to legend, it is reflected on the tower of Saint White, and it is opposite to the tower of Saint White, then this place is ... Andesa looked to the other side of the door, and her dark eyes reflected a breathtaking landscape. It was a shallow sea, waves flat like mirrors, clouds floating above the sky, and at the end of the sea and sky, a towering The mountain peak stood alone. The new life is dead and endless. This is the world outside the Elemental Barrier. Shallow sea Water element plane. The light gate formed by the earth''s sword is slightly rotated, and a line of gray rules falls off from the top, turning into dust, the fragments of the blade are getting darker and darker, like the eyes of an old hero, he has seen Lots of landscapes, and its footprint is all over Voend. It was once held in the hands of the most heroic figure on the earth. It is the sword of the sword, and belongs to Gaia''s holy sword. But this is the last scene it saw. Gaia''s teachings came from the belief in guardianship, the nobles guarded their people, the priests guarded their followers, the father guarded the family, and the mother guarded the children. At this moment, it agreed with Brando''s guardianship. This is the most noble tribute-- The lines of several rules fell on Brando''s body, flashed a little, and merged into it. Brando froze slightly, and found that there was more description of the earth element in his elemental power. He looked up at the light gate in the air and probably understood what was going on. The power of inheritance. "The sword of the earth agrees with you." A white fox landed at Brando''s feet, she looked a little dirty and had a few injuries on her body, but the black eyes looked cheerful: "Good To feel its laws, maybe one day you can really become the king of the earth. " "I will," Brando replied, "white mist, what happened to Roman?" "It''s almost the same as you know. Because of the breath of Gaia, the soul of the Dusk Dragon in Roman''s body has run away. Now it has not fully arrived, but the Queen of the Dragon will surely guide it all by himself." Bai Miao stared at the other side of the light gate: "My strength is not enough to stop her, you ca nt do it either, but we may work together. The shallow sea is the entrance to the elemental barrier. I have been to this world several times, and I can help you point road." "If I kill Friedrich. What happens?" "You can''t kill it!" Andesa grabbed his blade with excitement, blood flowing from her fair fingers, but she shouted unconsciously: "You promised me." Brando ignored her and only looked at White Haze. Bai Wu shook his head: "Have you ever thought that even if you kill Friedrich, the Dragon of Twilight will fall on Roman, and Roman will disappear at that time." Brando was silent, and Andes was still afraid to speak. "You already knew this?" He asked suddenly. "Do you blame me?" "No." Brando shook his head. He knew that even if he knew that the will of the Twilight Dragon in Roman would have been in vain. For the first time, he felt so confused about the future. He thought of Butch''s moonlight summer night, bit by bit of Miss Merchant, her funny leather skirt, her bag, her forehead as bright as jade, she was bright and sly Look. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. "Brando, whatever you want to do, I''ll be on your side--" "Brando, I will be a big businessman in the future!" "you will." He murmured to himself, "Whoever you are. I''ll save you back. I promised you." "You really look like the idiot of Odin," Bai Wu said suddenly. Brando shook his head, "No, I''m nothing like him." "Oh? Why?" "Because he failed, and I will succeed--" "I hope so." One person and one fox stepped in at the same time and entered the world behind the light gate, leaving only Andersa looking at the light gate blankly. The light gate gradually faded, and the scenery behind seemed to be getting worse. Faint. But the shepherd''s prince suddenly gritted his teeth and rushed in with blood, and the light door flickered slightly behind her, then disappeared completely invisible. About a few minutes later, Hipamila limped here, she looked around, and went all the way to the place where the light gate disappeared, sniffed gently with her nose, and finally sighed. "One step late, Lord Lord ..." ... Shallow sea. Among Vond''s many worlds, such a word is called toragon in the mouth of the witch, the world of the dwarf called the water of all things, the hometown of the elven tree, and also the hometown of the elves. Recorded as a mysterious rune, it is difficult to read with mortal wisdom, but humans give it a definition-- Water element plane. Many people have dreamed of the shallow sea in a dream, because it is connected to the river of the abyss, which is the place where the fate of mortals and the memories of history are remembered. In that dream, it is a blue sea, boundless, gray-white cape Rising from the sea, it forms a rolling cliff-like scene. It constitutes a road, this straight road leading to the mountain where the storm ceases. Above the peak of that mountain, wind elements and elemental wind dragons surround it all year round. The breath they exhale forms a storm and cruises the entire continent. . Under the mountains, the earth elements are enriched, forming the last level of the elemental barrier. Here the mountains are suspended above the void. Rock drilling worms often pierce through the elemental barrier, causing magic invasion, forming a monster lair in Warnd, or It is the tide of monsters. Here is the center of the earth element, the plane of the stone. Brando saw the endless gray and white road, but at the moment there were traces of fighting. The body of the giant wolf fell down on the rocks, the crystal fragments shattered, and a huge mountain-like corpse ran across the road in the distance. A crystal giant, but there should be only one hole left in the head. This is the shallow sea. The source of all life is endless, new world of loneliness. He looked up, and sure enough he saw the holy white plain below the clouds above him. The spiral holy mountain stood opposite the lonely shadow of the mountain of the storm. Suddenly there was some sadness in his heart. The sword of the earth witnessed many bits and pieces in this world. It all started with fir collars, battles, adventures, prosperity of the territory, expectations of everyone''s faces, and the voices and smiles of businessmen and ladies. But they turned into pieces and died with the wind. "Did you remember some of the previous clips?" Bai Wu asked suddenly. "How do you know?" Brando looked at the little fox in surprise. "The shallow sea is the source of all life. The mortal can see his life here. The memories of mortals float in the seawater, as well as the brightness of wisdom and spirituality. Water is born from life, and wisdom is given by flames" Brando looked around and found that between the wolf and the corpse of the crystal cluster, the fractured gray-white rocks rose to the sky, suspended in midair, as if held by invisible magic. A buzzing sound resounded in the air, the wind was blowing over the sky, the clouds were spreading in a certain direction at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the center and source of the magic flow came from the direction of the mountain where the storm stopped. He looked up over there, squinting and asking, "What''s going on?" "The ritual of the Lord has begun, the Dragon of Dusk is coming, and the power of chaos will break through the elemental barrier in a short time, so this kind of magic wave will happen in shallow water." A voice came from behind one person and one fox, and it was Andesa who was talking. The shepherd''s patriarch covered his palms, and gritted his teeth and replied: "This change is not far away in shallow waters. If it was in Warnde, the biggest magic tide in the millennium has come. It can be observed in places such as the Great Glacier and Baishan, but it will soon sweep the entire continent. Brando looked at the woman, a voice echoing in his heart. The era of war and chaos has begun. ... (Ps: The sunspots came here to play yesterday. They went out to receive the chicken, so they did nt change it. Come back today and ask for a vacation. It is really gratifying to see that the battle of the warship girls finally came to an end in the afternoon. This is really a fair fight for the players of the fairy fight. ) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated faster! Vol 6 Chapter 17 "The shallow sea is the first barrier that elemental barriers connect to this world. This is the world of water. The nature of water is both stable and lively. It is not as active as fire, nor is it as stable as earth. As changeable as the wind element, it breeds change in calm, neither immutable nor turbulent, so it can carry life. "" The eyes of the white mist reflect the scenery of the sea and sky, and the clouds float on her like mist. Above the eyelids of light, it stretched out its claws and pointed forward with its long nailsthe gray road stretched forward along its fingertips until it disappeared below sea level: "Gray Long Cape, shallow sea One of the most magnificent landscapes, it is endless, connected to the plane of the wind element at the end-but to reach the mountain where the storm stops, it is not possible to just go this way, this road extends to a world without end, Its length has not ended. " "Then what should we do?" Brando hit the ground with the blade of the flame, and the gray-white long cape responded to the rocky touch, but it was still difficult for the holy sword to leave a score on it. Andesa followed him silently, watching his violent behavior with regretful eyes from time to time, and sometimes she showed a look of disdain and even hatred, but most of the time she was expressionless. No hair. Bai Miao tapped the ground with his claws and made a rattling sound: "In the shallow sea, there is no substance other than water, and the clouds and sky we see, including this gray long cape, are made of water. Constituted. " "Element of water?" Brando stooped down, reached out and touched the ground. The rocky surface was rough and cold, with fine sea sand, like those he had seen in Toniger and the lofty inland sea. The headland, except for the bird''s nest and gastropod shellfish, cannot be found between the rocks. It''s no different. "Can''t feel the difference?" Bai Wu saw his actions and replied: "It''s normal. Our world is made up of elements, and the elemental world is made up of spirit. The gray Changshui is just something we think of. , But it has been recorded in legends and myths for thousands of years. Naturally projected into this world. In contrast, neither the Mountain of Resting Storms or the River of Scorching Heat existed, because we believe that the elements of wind and fire are planes It should look like this. It accumulates day by day in the worldly desires. " It wobbled its long tail and sounded extremely ethereal. "If you want to cross the White Point, it is better to have a local aboriginal approach. Another way is to get the sea fog lamp, which will pass through all the fog and guide us to the other side." "Lamp of the sea fog, how was that thing obtained?" Brando asked casually. "Wait until approaching the shore of the mirror. I will find a way to attract lighthouse fish, and the lamp of the sea fog will grow on these fish. Then you will beat one of them and get the lamp of the sea fog, you can summon the extraditioner. It will take us through shallow waters to the mountain where the storm is resting. " "Coast of the Mirror?" Brando''s first time outside the Elemental Barrier, everything is strange to this strange world. "The shallow sea is not immutable. Some places are calm and calm. The bottom of the sea is crystal clear, and you can even see the rock beds made of the world s bedrock; but in some places, there are mists. Cliffs like sharp blades protrude from under the sea. The whole sea area is full of all kinds of elemental creatures lurking under the cliffs. The lighthouse fish is just one of them, and the Tilsmo sea people are very strange human beings. They have a special ability to Weaving light into a path of light and guiding their ships through the fog, the Sears of Tilmos are the best extradition people. " Bai Miao scratched the ground with his claws and replied as he recalled: "Lighthouse fishes are a bit like large catfish. You will understand them when you see them. They survive by devouring light and are the enemy of the Tyrmos. , But the light inside the light capsule above their heads is the purest element of light, which is also the only external element of the shallow sea, which is the relic of the Tirmos. If you have the opportunity to find a Tirmos The tribes may be able to participate in the trade fairs between them. The Tyrmos rely on the light path to shuttle through various planes. They have many good things, and they have obtained a fountain of youth from them. "A fountain of youth!" Andersa''s hoarse voice came from behind, she murmured: "I have never heard of the Tyrmos, they have such a fountain of youth in their hands. Treasures are willing to be exchanged, aren''t they richer than dragons? " "What is a dragon?" Bai Wu replied politely: "Tyrmos are more noble elemental beings, but they are not the most noble among elemental beings. The most noble is the light of Roka. People, the light fairies are their dependents in ancient times. Light people are the builders of the Babel Tower. Few people know this. " "Isn''t it a godmind?" "In the most glorious era, the people of the gods will not exceed a thousand people. How can it be possible that the people of gold are warriors of the gods, and the elemental creatures are craftsmen and artists. How can the enemy of the former be compared with the latter. Andersa looked at Baiwu with a quizzical gaze: "How do you know so much, who are you?" Bai Wu glanced back at her and said, "The decay of the previous generation is not as stupid as you. Decay refers to the degradation of all things. It is a part of the cycle of the world itself, but it does not mean that everything will die. As long as there is light and water, decay Surely there will be new sprouts in the soil, and you can''t even understand such a simple truth, and the achievement will stop there. " Andersa stared at the white mist like a demon. She was cunning by nature, but not smart, or it was better to say that Seoul was a way to protect herself, and she knew very well that she was among the twelve herdsmen. Disadvantages, so it is more important to make people feel elusive. But Bai Wu''s words pierced her heart like a sharp sword. Although she hurt her self-esteem, she seemed to split a road in the dark. She stood there stupidly, remembering these words, Brando and Baiwu didn''t bother to wait for her, and they went away for a while. Brando looked at this world of water elements. It was a vast sea, with no margins to be seen. The cliffs with staggered teeth of the White Point, sea waves beating against the reef. The solitary cloud fainted, hanging under the blue sky. This is a unique and beautiful world. He seemed to hear that voice again, and sighed to him somewhat lowly: ''Humanity. You have nt seen the shallow sea, you wo nt understand how great nature is And now he finally saw that the ebb and flow of this world, the ebb and flow, and the waves were magnificent, like scrolls. "How long will it take us to find the Tyrmos. White Haze?" Brando asked. "Are you afraid to be late?" Baiwu asked back. "I don''t know how the dragon Queen arrived at the hub, but obviously it will take a long time for us to get there, and according to Andesa, her ritual has already begun." Brando said with great concern. "But when we arrived, her ritual was still just beginning." Bai Wu answered with confidence. "What do you mean?" Bai Mi looked up and sniffed his nose. "What we call time is the rule set by Lord Martha, and there is no time order here-beyond the elemental boundary. Here there are only some remnants of the time rule from the main material plane, but it cannot afford The main role is meaningless to the aboriginal people, and only us order creatures will use it. " Brando was stupefied. "I do not quite understand." "It''s normal not to understand, because the logic of time is still in your mind, so the law of time is useful to us. For the absence of this logic, it is invalid here. You can understand it this way. It seems to the Holmes that time is eternally static, when we come in contact with them. Time will also become relatively slow, or even infinitely close to static, so you don''t have to worry about time. " "Wasn''t that as long as I stayed with the Tyrmos forever, the ritual of the Queen of Queens would never be completed?" "This is just your illusion. Suppose the world will be destroyed in the next moment, but you will freeze time forever and stop flowing one second before the destruction. Does it prove that the world will never be destroyed?" Brando understood that, and nodded thoughtfully: "Maybe we can find a Tilmos guide?" "Tilmos rarely enter the elemental plane of wind, where the elemental changes are too active, and it is too dangerous for pure elemental creatures that are not growing in that world. Besides, what good is it if you bring them? It''s all about saving a little time on the road. When you meet the dragon Queen, as long as she approaches the Tilmos, is the state of time still consistent? "Bai Wu shook his head and said," So you want to use Tyr The Moss came to deal with the Queen of the Dragon and the Dragon of the Dusk, but don''t think about it early-- " Andersa chased it from the back again at this time, but this time she stopped speaking and just listened to the two in conversation. Brando finally left the idea of ??looking for the Tirmos, let alone the question of participating in the Tirmos trade fair, because even if he got the lamp of the sea fog, he also needed to find an extradition person, Although the sea fog lamp itself can guide them out of the shallow sea, the latter can always save some time. "How can we get to the shore of the Mirror and how can we find the Tyrmos?" He asked. "Just go down," Bai Wu replied, "but if there is an Aboriginal way, it will be faster." Brando thought about it, his mind sinking into the world of the mind, a card looming in the darkness, he reached out to grab the card, and heard Medicea''s confused voice in the midst: "Lord Lord? " But he relented and did not answer, holding the card in his hand. A white deer was painted on the card, and a leprechaun playing a flute sat on his back. Reincarnation singing Yongge viii Light 4 / Dark 4 [Spell] Pay 40 mana (knight) to summon White Deer Marocha (level -10 to the Knights of the Flank) into the battlefield. When White Deer leaves the field, he chooses two cards from the graveyard and shuffles them into his holder''s library. Maintain, White Deer Maroccha will remain until the next day reset time. New life is dead, endless Brando showed the card. A shining crystal stag couldn''t stand out from the light door. It was tall and majestic, with clear and bright eyes, and every muscle from the neck to the chest seemed to contain a strong muscle. Endless power, this is a male stag that is very strong every year. It is going through the most glorious period of life. Malocha''s slender four-footed trample stepped on the gray-white headland, raised her head to look around, and her eyes showed a very humane glory, and two drops of full tears came down. "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could return to my hometown--" It sighed loudly, and the sound sounded directly in the hearts of everyone present. "Is this the shallow sea?" The goblin pinned the flute around her waist, crawled along Malocha''s mane all the way to its head, clutched the antlers of the latter with one hand, and raised her eyebrows with one. Make a look, look at the scenery of the sea and sky in the distance. "It''s beautiful, much bigger than our lake-" This little goblin was no different from Brando when she first met her. Instead, her face was a lot fatter, and she didn''t know how much she had stolen in his world. "This is your hometown, Malocha?" Brando asked. "This is my hometown, Lord Lord," Malocha replied, in a tone full of humility and respect: "It is exactly the same as when I left. For thousands of years, I have often seen it in dreams." "Unfortunately I can''t keep you here, Malocha." "Travelers can''t stop, Lord Lord. This is not sad. It will be the greatest fortune for me to return to my hometown one day," it replied, shaking his hair. "Master, you call me What''s the order? But right now I''m just a mount in this card. The main body of this card is actually Miss Mias. " "Miss Mias?" "That''s me!" The goblin pointedly proudly replied, "Master Mia is terrific. I will play the flute. The bad guy will lose heart when I hear my flute. If the lord hears my flute, Will become even more powerful. " Brando wanted to feel that you were still a bard. The goblin shook her head again and again, and looked around: "What about that fierce woman?" "She''s not here," Brando replied. "Oh-" the little goblin replied with some rejoicing and regret, without knowing what was in her mind. Then she turned her eyes and obviously thought of something interesting. In fact, if we use each star in the sky to represent an interesting idea in a fairy''s brain, then probably the stars on the whole summer night can only reach one third of them. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 18 Brando knew that the interests of the fairies could be wider than the stars in the sky, and their topic could be longer than the holy river of the elves flowing in Saint Osor, and it was also endless, if it caused their curiosity It can be said in your ears for three days and nights. This is a big trouble no less than the advent of dusk. Brando saw that the goblin was still planning to speak, and quickly took out a honey sugar ball from the purse and stuffed her mouth with three fingers. The goblin suddenly widened her eyes and made a whine protest, but the honey candy was melted in the mouth, and she narrowed her eyes quickly, like a cat stroking her head. "Hmm ... any more?" She asked vaguely. "Enough for you to eat from morning to night, but if you don''t eat it quickly, they will all be melted," Brando replied. These sugars were originally snacks from Lord Roman, and most of them were plundered from the chubby dragon Starr. In order to meet the requirements of the chubby dragon, Brando was opening a sugar factory in Toniger , The merchant lady unceremoniously divided half of the shares, these shares are not gold coins, but half of the output. To this day, he still remembers the situation where the chubby dragon cried so hard that he sought out his justice and was driven out by Hipamila. This shows that self-injustice cannot live. The goblin believed that Brando''s words were true, and quickly speeded up eating, but unfortunately her teeth were small and white, but she couldn''t bite a bite. She could only lick with a small tongue on a huge sugar ball Fortunately, this is the simple happiness of the fairies, and she soon forgot about other things. I just stretch out a small slap from time to time and **** the honey on the five fingers one by one. Malocha shook his mane. Let the little fairy slide from the top of his head to his back, and it seems that he is afraid that the little guy will get honey on his head. "A crystal stag," Bai Wu looked at Malocha with his head crooked, and exclaimed: "They are elemental creatures born in the shallow sea. I didn''t expect you to have such a summoner." Andersa watched with awe a look of Brando calling Malocha. She didn''t know much about the Travelling Mage, but the less she knew, the more she feared this powerful and mysterious power. "Can Malocha take us to find the Tyrmos?" Brando asked. "Of course," Bai Wu answered affirmatively: "They are the best guides in the fog. Some Tilmos will maintain a good relationship with the crystal stag. They are superstitious that the crystal stag will bring good luck." "Then it can take us directly to the mountain where the storm stops?" Bai Wu shook his head: "I don''t know this either. I have only been here with the queen two or three times." Brando then turned to Malocha and said, "We need to find the Tyrmos, Malocha. Can you find them?" The tall stag nodded his head: "My lord, I know where they will appear, and the Tyrmos will hunt sharp seals in the misty sea near the shore of the Mirror. But they do not appear every day, but if you are lucky They will leave a light path there, and by crossing the misty light path we can find the route of the Tyrmos. " "Isn''t there a fixed foothold for the Tilmos?" "They are sea people. They have huge fleets. These fleets move along the light path, and only occasionally stop on ice floes or islands." It paused: "Actual Lord Lord, to find Tilmos I am not the best guide. Miss Mias is. " "She?" Brando turned to look at the goblin lying on Malocha''s back. The latter is struggling with the sugar ball in his hand and has no time to care. "The fairies have a good relationship with the Tirmos. The Tirmos are full of reverence for the Lord of the Elements. The fairies are the darlings of the elemental plane. The Tirmos think that they are gods and sometimes they are There will be a lot of goblins on the Holmes boat. Malocha replied: The goblins can always find the Tilmos, and the light boat they weave can pass directly through the light path and reach the Tilmos. Stop there. " Brando reached out and nodded above the goblin''s head: "Maroccha, can you find a way to the mountain where the storm stops?" "White Point leads to the mountain where the storm stops. My lord, but it has to pass through an ice floe. There is a group of killer whales blocking the surface, and only the Tyrmos can bypass them." "Just a bunch of orca?" "That''s the elemental whale. I advise you not to imagine their size," Bai Wu replied, "I have been fortunate to have seen them once. It was a young whale. It came out of the sea fog just before us. The left side of the ship s fleet. Its eyes are bigger than our entire fleet. Fortunately, this little guy has no interest in us and soon left with his mother. " "This lady is right," Malocha replied. Brando was a little bit surprised. Is that big whale still called an orca? Although it is said that the large body does not truly reflect the strength of the living beings, at least it can explain how arrogant its strength is. A creature that can reach such a degree is not born with the level of a perfect body? Is there such a thing in this world? He looked at the goblin: "Can she weave a bareboat?" Although it doesn''t look like it. Goblin Mia frowned and shook her head to avoid his fingers, and snorted and replied, "Of course not, we need a lot of sisters to knit a bareboat. I can''t do it alone. But I know how to call them, if If I ask, they will come to help. " She glanced at Brando: "Our fairies are not like you human beings. You have to ask for rewards in everything you do. My sister told me that you human beings are all bad-hearted, but I still accidentally got fooled, and you were sealed into a card brand." "Have your sister told you that you plunged in yourself?" Brando looked at her angrily. "That was to save Lord Malocha." "Did I ask?" "That''s not it." The goblin shook her head like a rattle: "But the sugar you gave was delicious, much better than honey." "My sugar is not tasty at all. It''s bad-hearted sugar." "Sister said that sugar is good or bad, but the person who gives sugar is good or bad." Mias knows very well. Brando couldn''t help but be conquered by her simple dialectic. Tempered for a while. "Very well, my bad-hearted person is not going to give you any more sugar." He didn''t expect that before he had finished speaking a word, the leprechaun even cried with a sugar ball, and there were more and more sadness, and it gradually evolved into signs of wailing. Brando suddenly had a lollipop that robbed Loli. The guilt of making Loli cry, he knows that the fairies are simple and the brain is not easy to use, but he did not expect to cry so sad for such a small thing. "Don''t cry," he said quickly, "I''m just kidding." "Really?" The goblin stopped sobbing and looked at him tearfully. Brandonton had a headache and nodded quickly: "But you have to summon your sisters. Because I need a bareboat to find the Tyrmos, Miss Mias, my fiancee is in the wrong hands, I''m very anxious, so the sooner the better. Okay? " "Then do I have candy?" "Of course there is, not only you, I will give them a reward for your sisters." Brando is not hesitant about this kind of costless business, not to mention that these sugars are originally Stam and Roman. The little fairy''s eyes turned: "That''s not necessary, in fact, they don''t like sugar. You can give me their share." As soon as she spoke, an angry voice sounded in the air. "Mias, you and anthropology are broken!" Brando looked up suddenly. I don''t know when, a little fairy wearing a glittering long dress floats in the air, and four pairs of wings as thin as cicadas are flying up and down. Frowning eyebrows stared at Miace lying on Malocha''s back. Fairies were born with a name, and they were born to know the names of every fairy. Their names have never been repeated. Scholars have been puzzled by this for thousands of years, but they still have no idea. Then one after another in the air, their costumes were different. It looks like it''s changed from ice crystals, and it has all kinds of hair. Some of them are more weird than those of the latest trends that Brando has seen in later generations, but the goblins are originally out of temper. They pursue personality, and every fairy wants to be different. Mia Si was startled, hurrying to hug her sugar ball, staring at her own sisters in the air, calling their names one by one: "... Futa, thumbs up, what are you doing here? ? " People who do nt know may think she was born and raised here, but in fact Miace had never seen these fellows before, but the fairies knew each other, even if they had never before have met before. This is indeed very unreasonable, but it is true in Vaund. "Huh," the goblin flying up and down in the sky stared at Mias, and replied, "There is a battle here, Her Majesty, let us take a look." When she said this, her eyes couldn''t stop licking the honey sugar **** in Mias'' hands, which really made people doubt the real purpose of these little fairies. "This is mine." Miace hurriedly asserted her sovereignty. "Dear fairies," Brando said before, "you just heard that. We need a bare boat. If you are willing to help me, I don''t mind using honey candy to exchange with you. " "I''ll knit a bareboat, too," Miace jumped up, "you don''t need to ask them for help!" "You can''t make it all by yourself," said the fairies, "weaving a bareboat requires many people, each of us has to participate." "Can you give each of us a reward?" The elf headed asked. "Everyone has a candy." The other fairies sang in unison. "Two for each," Brando replied. "Two for each!" The fairies sang joyfully. "That''s my sugar." Mia Si was very sad, but she said immediately and energeticly, "I''m going to join the bareboat, too." "Then I''ll give you three, Miss Mias." Brando quietly told her in her spiritual connection, the latter immediately narrowed her eyes with a smile, and looked at Brando''s eyes without knowing how kind. At this moment, she felt that her Lord Lord was the best human being in the world. It doesn''t seem that what her sister said is all right. Andersa was staring blankly at the deal. The world of the elements is turbulent. Rocks rumblingly fall from the White Point, and then held up by invisible magic. Ascend to the sky. The direction of the mountain of the cessation of the storm seems to be undergoing a dramatic change. Planes affect the entire world. Maybe it will even completely change the original look of this world- But the happy little fairies who got the promise turned a blind eye to them, and while they were working, they even sang songs: Fairies boats, Beautiful and delicate. It looks like a light Like a star. ... Fairies'' boats, Light and small. It goes through the clouds, Drive across the strait again. The elemental world is the hometown of the fairies. If the shallow sea is destroyed by the advent of dusk, then they are likely to lose their homes because of this. However, the spirit of optimism of the little goblins seemed to let Brando sigh. He looked up at the little guys forming a circle in the air, the elements gathered in their hands, forming a trace of bright light, and then gathered together, and soon formed the outline of a boat. At first he was worried that the boat made by these little guys would be a pocket boat suitable only for them, but soon he was relieved that although the boat was not large, that is, the size of a sampan, it was at least enough Let him and Malocha fit. At this time he thought of the previous topic again, and suddenly turned back to Bai Wu and said, "Why are they called orcas? Isn''t there a species with the same name in the physical world?" Bai Meng froze, and then replied, "Because the Timothians call them that, in the hunting season, they will even hunt whales." "They can hunt those whales?" Brando was a little surprised, so how powerful were the Tilmos? "That''s their secret," Bai Wu seemed to see the thought in his heart, explaining: "They are not strong, they are just born with the strength of the elemental realm." "They aren''t strong, they are just born with the strength of the elemental realm ..." Brando muttered to himself, finally realizing that what he was seeing was actually just the tip of the world: "Natil Will there be sages in the Morse tribe? " ... (to be continued) ... Vol 6 Chapter 19 "Tilmos have a long life without end, but most of them have difficulty living through their infancy and adulthood, just like other elemental creatures, a disease caused by magical erosion spreads among them, giving this The ethnic group brings great distress; and the Tyrmos will regularly sail out of the elemental barrier to hunt in chaos. Adult and young individuals often die during long-term hunting, and a few individuals have a long life. Will become a shaman or wise man, guiding the future direction of the clan and tribe. " The light boat sailed in the fog, and the light from the boat broke through the mist, shining out a range of more than ten meters in front, and the water surface was dark, like a mirror. A steel cable is reflected in the mirror as if it became white at high temperatures, but it is actually a beam of fluorescent light that passes through the thick fog from the left side of the ship''s side, and it shoots out from an unknown position behind the fog. , And then disappeared into the mist in front of him. That is the light path of the Tilmos. For ordinary people, it is only a beacon light composed of the law of light elements, but the fairies and the Tilmos can use it to teleport to many different worlds. . The white mist stood on the bow of the ship, and the dark eyes reflected the fog and light, which seemed both dim and sparkling; the fairies ''light boats were a bit like the elves'' boats, which were long and flat, shaped like a leaf and a stem A long petiole is stretched out, and a wind lamp is hanging on it. There is no fire light in the crystal lampshade, only a floating light group, as if a group of fireflies are closed inside. She was standing above the lamp, her claws grasping the petiole tightly, and she stood firmly, saying, "... The majority of these elders have the power of the sage field, but for the Tyrmos , Such wise men are also very rare. Often, there are only one or two in most clans. " "Each clan has only one or two elders?" Brando asked, puzzled, but this was born as a factor race, even a dragon, not only one or two sages? He couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. He asked that this question was naturally aimed at the sage field and perfecting the body, especially the latter is an unsolved mystery in the game. Players rely on the slate of war to reach the silver body, but after all, it is a trick. However, although there are many people who want to find a more perfect method, there are too few records about the perfect body in the game. According to the official statement-after all, that is the way to become a god, how easy is it to achieve? . Players once hoped to find hope outside Wayne. After all, everyone knows that there are many tyrannical and strange races outside the elemental barrier-many of them have the power of the gods themselves, but they can actually reach the elemental wall. How many people are outside the barrier? Players go to the elemental plane of fire, it is only a copy of the mission, and now it is difficult to have a chance to touch the world. He is naturally reluctant to waste this opportunity. But he did not expect Bai Wu''s answer to disappoint him: "How is the path of the sages so easy to go? This is especially true for elemental creatures. Most elemental creatures will never be able to set foot in the realm of God because of the lack of blood power. Such is the case for the Tilmos. " "But the real significance of the existence of the elders of the Tirmos is not their power, but their wisdom. The elders are the lights of every clan and tribe. For the Tyrmos, the sage is like a book. A book full of wisdom. The Tirmos themselves have no words, and pass knowledge through word-and-mouth and word of mouth. Sometimes the accidental death of an elder means the loss of inheritance, or even the survival of a tribe. So You must maintain the necessary respect when facing them. " "They have no text?" Brando thought that such a strong race should be highly civilized and developed. But he did not expect that the other party was as old as a marginal nation forgotten by the world. "Tilmos are lonely, and you will see when you see them. They rarely make contact with the civilized world except for the necessary transactions. And there are very few useful things to them, and they have great power in themselves. The Tilmos attributed these powers to the gift of the Holy Spirit. They do not require magical items or mechanical creations. Usually, the things we can trade with them are pure elements, ancient runes, and everything related to the law. thing." "Then what do we trade with them?" Brando asked. Bai Wu glanced back at him. "I''m talking about ordinary people. As for you, it''s a little different. As for how it''s different. You''ll know later." Brando stopped talking. The little fairies were sitting on the back of Malocha, and greeted the latter sulkingly, because they are the guardians of the sacred woodland, and the crystal stags are also sacred and noble creatures in the shallow sea. They are rare and attractive, even more so. Fairies are natural allies. A group of leprechauns and a stag took up most of the weight of the boat. In order to balance, Brando had to stay away from Andersa. He kept holding the blade of inflammation and his sword was against her chin. Beware of any extra thoughts on this sly lady. But Andesa''s dress is really a little too advanced. This lady has only a few vines spreading up her strong abdomen, similar to a deep v-neck evening dress, and the thick leaves can only block the women. The private parts, so that most of the plumped twin peaks held up are exposed, exposing a large but unhealthy white complexion. And her back and even her exquisite shoulders and the part connected to her slender neck are all unclean, and the beautiful collarbone is exposed under the neck. The whole person seems to be sitting beside Brando, Andersa herself It didn''t matter, but the scale made the latter feel a little awkward. Brando felt a little dizzy. He tried to force Andesa to sit away with the blade of the flame, but the woman seemed to notice something, showing a surprised look. She thoughtfully licked the thick purple lips, Subconsciously moved closer to Brando. As a result, her delicate skin on the waist was almost completely attached to Brando''s arm, who felt only a numbness in her scalp, and knew in her heart the trick played by this sly woman. Shen said, "Even Here, Eromar can feel my command. " Andersa seemed to have been stabbed with a needle, and the bullet opened. She turned to stare at Brando, her eyes almost bursting into fire. Brando stared at her white fangs and replied, "You should understand that I''ve given you the biggest concession." "That''s because I can show you Gwendolyn!" Anshad replied hatefully. "That''s also because you understand that you can only find her and join hands with me. I don''t care what you think, but you better not delay my time." Brando replied coldly: "Otherwise I will let You understand that." Andersa gritted his teeth and listened to him. But I could nt say another word. I do nt know why. There was a faint feeling in her heart. The young man in front of her seemed to know her better than herself. His eyes were sharp like a knife. , Guess her thoughts. This feeling made her feel a little cold, because she remembered how the young man was conspired by the young man in the ring of trade winds, and how similar it was then. But the translocation of the strength of the guests on both sides was even more unfavorable to her. She closed her mouth silently, and she was determined to follow up. There was actually another purpose. She wanted to ask about the ring of ashes, but Baiwu didn''t necessarily answer. The light boat cuts through the fog and sails the sea at an unpleasant speed, but Brando knows that the sense of speed is meaningless here, because the distance above the light path can be extremely far or very close. Not long after that. The leprechauns flew off Malocha''s back, cheering. He looked back. He saw a silhouette looming behind the fog, and when the outline became clear, he saw that it was an iceberg floating on the sea. Arrived somewhere- The little fairies flew from Malocha''s back, flew into the fog in front, and disappeared quickly. But the bareboat was still slowly moving forward, and a trestle gradually emerged from the mist. Two giant teeth of unknown monsters were inserted into the water to form a bridge stump, covered with ice-covered wooden boards, two chandeliers dangled from the giant teeth, and glowed with fluorescent lights behind the fog. Brando saw a strange humanoid standing on the bridge. The other person is a bit chunky like a dwarf, but looks like a large bowling bottle-a wide body, a smaller head, and its skin is smooth and somewhat like the skin of a seal, with a thick layer on the surface. Thick villi and thick fat layers, with visible folds between necks. After the boat approached, he noticed that the creature had no features, its skin was brown-blue, and some strange white patterns were painted on the face with special powder paint-it looked a bit like a concentric circle. At first Brando thought it was the other''s eyea one-eyed dragon. At the first sight of this creature, Brando knew that this was the Tyrmos. He had seen many strange creatures in the game, but no one was more diverse than the form of elemental creatures. . The Tilmos wore a robe that was no different from what Brando was familiar with, but the pattern above was simpler, with some red wavy polylines. The other side also wore a hood to cover his bare head. Although he had no eyes, Brando could feel that the other side was looking at himself. Several goblins landed on its shoulders, the same goblins that had previously left the ship, but Brando noticed that they were missing a few and did not know where they had gone. The bareboat slowly approached the bridge, and the Tilmos who stood on the bridge raised their hands. The bareboat actually flew from the water, and the water fell from the bottom of the ship like a waterfall. The bareboat ascended until the ship''s side was flush with the trestle before stopping, and the Tirmos looked at him and Andesa and said a word. It was said, but in fact, the Tirmos did not speak at all. He just made some sounds. Brando didn''t know where the other party was speaking. He suspected that it was a mental ability because the other party s voice seemed to be direct. Passed into his mind. But he didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence at all, he just heard some gurgling sounds, as if the sound of a series of bubbles rising from under the water. Instead, Bai Wu turned to him and translated, "It says you are welcome, it says you are a noble guest from afar." Brando hurriedly responded, and Bai Wu conveyed his intentions back again. The Tirmos seemed to be very happy, and hurriedly turned over to signal them to disembark first. Brando jumped out of the boat, followed by Andesa. Then Brando saw the Tirmos give a gift to Malocha-the aborigines living in the shallow seas were full of respect for the sacred creature such as the crystal stag. "Is the Tilmos so hospitable?" Brando couldn''t help but asked Bai Wu with a little surprise. "No, I said, they are very lonely," Bai Mi shook his body, throwing water splashes everywhere, "but I don''t tell you, you are their noble guest." "But I have never seen these Tilmos." "They haven''t seen you yet, but you''re a travelling mage, that''s enough." Bai Wu answered. After Malocha stepped down from the boat, the chunky Timothy waved his fat handBrando noticed that he had only four fingers, but was as flexible as a human The light ship suddenly turned into a little bit of starlight. The ability of the Tyrmos to manipulate the light elements seems to be innate, but it is surprising that they are actually indigenous people who live on the water elemental plane. It turned back and said another word to Brando. "It said, please come with it, there may be wise men who want to see you, but before that you have to bathe and change clothes." Bai Wu answered immediately. Brando nodded. This is a multi-universal universal body language. Two of them, a deer and a fox, walked along the trestle. The short and fat Tilmos walked to the front with a wind lamp, and the light of the wind lamp shot out far in the mist. Brando continued the previous question: "Is there a relationship between the Tyrmos and the Wandering Mage?" "The Tyrmos have nothing to do with the travelling mage," Bai Wu replied, "but do you know who is most popular in the remote countryside? It is the businessmen who travel to and from all parts of the country. Where the supplies are scarce, they can bring home The merchants that people need are often the most popular. " "Would you like to say that the Mage Traveler is this kind of person?" Brando understands a bit. The Mage Travelers are free to shuttle the power of various worlds and planes. They have all kinds of secrets from various worlds. It''s not surprising. But he thought that although he was a travelling mage, at best he was just a novice and had nothing valuable on his body. Or are the Tilmos people interested in destiny cards? But that thing was also extremely important to him. Even if he really wanted to exchange it, he didn''t have a lot to change it. I didn''t expect Baiwu to listen to his words but shook his head in disdain: "The Tyrmos people don''t want those things that your mortals think are precious. They have few opportunities to deal with the mage, and they will be cherished every time. They may have never encountered a real travelling mage for nearly a thousand years. " "Then what do they want?" Brando''s voice couldn''t help louder, so that the Tirmos looked back at him and nodded kindly. "They want the creation of elements and laws, the light and water elements your land generates, and the resources provided by the card in your world, all they need most." "This one can trade too?" Brando''s eyes widened, and he was really a complete rookie in the heritage and knowledge of the Travelling Mage. "Of course," Bai Wu glanced at him indifferently. "This is a spiritually constructed world, didn''t I say it from the beginning?" Brando was silent. After previous battles, the light and water elements in his element pool are almost empty, and the card that made Alorma spent almost all his remaining resources. According to Bai Wu, now he I can only hope that the tickets to the Tyrmos will not be too expensive. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 20 The misty mist slowly brought the hot air to the roof and licked the smooth ice surface. The ice-making skills of the Tilmos were extraordinary, at least far beyond the level of their tents. Each ice surface fits tightly together. , You can''t feel the unevenness from the surface by hand. Brando was immersed in the hot spring, watching the haze of mist as the white mist said. The Tilmos who led the way took him here to bathe and change clothes, and then arranged for him to meet with the wise men. For the Holmes, it is a sacred ritual to meet the wise. He originally thought that there was no environment to bathe on this ice floe. I was afraid that he would probably take a thrilling ice bath. For the Tilmos who were born with elemental power, it seemed that ice baths and warm baths were also used. There is no essential difference. But when he did, he realized that there was such a warm spring in this igloo piled by the Tirmos. There is naturally no geothermal heat on the ice floes. Most of this hot spring is magical. If you want to come to Tyrmos, you don''t need to maintain such a hot spring at all times. This hot spring and even this igloo are mostly prepared for him. Thinking of this, Brando couldn''t help but feel a little flattered. He knew why the Timos respected himself, and couldn''t help but worry about them for a while. These Timos didn''t know much about themselves. After the resources used for trading, will not be so angry. There was a stone basin in the corner of the igloo, and the fairies lit the meditation incense in the stone basin. The incense smelled a mysterious flavor, rising from the embers into the water mist. The fog in Brando''s eyes seemed to turn into a fantasy, showing a strange scene in front of him, and scenes were reproduced in front of him, and if Ruo had repeated his experience after crossing. He saw the war in the ring of trade winds. The enemies he encountered in that battle were far from being the most ferocious compared to those later opponents, but that battle made him the most memorable. A battle. At the same time, it was also the most difficult battle. Even the later battle of Ampelsel, the confrontation with the empire, and the battle with Her Majesty the Queen were far less critical than they were then. He couldn''t help but reach for the scar on his cheek, which was left in the battle of the Trade Ring. There are also scars on the chest and on the arm. These are the marks left in many battles. Although there are many ways to completely eliminate the scars in Warnder, Brando didn''t spend the effort. It''s not that scars are treated as medals like some perverted aristocracy, but it''s simply not necessary. With a bang, he stood up from the water, and the water droplets on his body rolled down along the well-formed muscle lines, evaporating instantly. With open arms, he naturally put on a gray cloth robe, the style of which was exactly the same as that of the Tyrmos. The fairies outside the house seemed to be aware of the changes in the house. They flew into the igloo and looked at Brando curiously. They flew around him for two or three times before they stumbled on his shoulders. Holding spices in their hands, they sprinkled carefully on Brando. Brando immediately smelled a strange smell in his nose. His spirit was slightly shocked, and a system prompt jumped out of his eyes: "17,334 experience gained." This is exactly one percent of his total experience. Brando immediately understood what the spice was. Meditation. This spice is said to come from a cetacean of some element in the shallow sea. Its function is to make people A clear mind can look at itself and, according to the player, directly increase experience. However, Brando has only seen the kind of meditation that is made of incense. One can take effect for one minute and gain 1% of the class experience every second. It is like these goblins use it luxuriously. He''s seen him for the first time. Experience suggests that jumping a total of three times will fully allow Brando to upgrade the Templar and the Frost Guardian by an entire level. "It''s extravagant," he couldn''t help thinking. "Are you taking me to the wise now?" He asked. "The wise want to see you," the fairies replied in unison. They clearly said the same sentence, but they were different from each other, and the sound they made was also embarrassing, which made them quite happy. Brando put on a shawl woven shawl. This is also one of the necessary etiquette to meet the wise man. He naturally does not understand, but there is white mist, and it is not wrong. He stepped out of the igloo. White mist and Malocha were already waiting outside. Miace shrank her body inside the crystal stag''s mane. She immediately dived into the sea for a long time, and seemed to be a little unsuitable for the climate here. Brando looked up into the distance. This Tirmos port was called Yongdong Port. Although it was only built on ice floes, it was not small. It doesn''t look like a temporary settlement like Bai Mi said. It looks like a permanent city. At least Brando saw various permanent buildings such as sea walls, trestle bridges and streets. Light rays passed through the huge ice floes, between the clouds and fog, and in the distance were the gray sky and the surface of the howling rage. Since they entered the misty sea, the shallow sea has changed into a look that is no longer docile Calm and getting restless. He saw the Tilmos fleet in the port, dark and dark, a bit like the Vikings'' leading battleship, but bigger and more spectacular. He also saw some Tirmos who gathered in the square. The number was not large, but there were also 20 or 30 people near and far. These elemental creatures are rather indifferent. It seems that he is not in the presence of unexpected people. Except that he can feel one or two "eyes" occasionally, most of the time he does not feel that someone is looking at himself. Except the fairies There are fairies everywhere in the camp. They seem to be more than Tilmos. Brando doesn''t know if this is normal or not. He didn''t ask Baiwu, only when the fairies themselves like to talk with Tilmo. The Sri Lankans live together. Not to mention that the fairies who brought him here earlier are not the residents here? Those inquisitive natural goblins hid everywhere to quietly look at these uninvited guests. They curiously pointed and expressed their opinions, mostly like: Is this human? How can they get here? I heard that human beings are also divided into men and women? Is she male or female? What''s that little white dot? Topics like that. Seeing Brando coming out, the little white little white mist jumped over his shoulder and said angrily, "These little things are really annoying." "It''s not that they blame them," Brando replied indifferently. The fairies were always curious, which was their nature, but most of them were actually not malicious, although a few forest fairies liked pranks very much. But he stopped short. He saw a rare fire leprechaun with a square not far away. Of course, this square is not like a square of human beings, often it is either a fountain or a statue. The Tirmos'' square is their sacrifice place. Here is a stone pillar, which is tied with thick ropes. The ropes are tied with knots, and different colors are painted on them with white dye. pattern. These knots are sacred to the Tilmos, and represent the most significant event that a clan has experienced in the past. Of course, only wise men can tell their origins carefully and the little fairy is sitting in the square. At the top of the stone column, although this stone column is not a forbidden place for the Tyrmos, the little guy who dares to sit on the most sacred place of other people is worthy of attention anyway. The little guy had wheat-colored skin, short flame-like hair, ** upper body, wearing a pair of fine trousers, and bare feet. His eyes shone like gold, and a belt passed through his shoulders, attached to his waist on the other side, and a scabbard of a two-handed sword was hung. Of course, this sword is only about one slap in length to Brando. But a flame goblin with a sword is rare anyway. No, it should be said that the flame goblin itself is very rare. Fire goblins are subjects of Fossedes. They are proud and intelligent, weak in curiosity, and very alert to humans. And it is said that most of the fairies are females, and only the flame fairies are male. They usually live in the flames of the scorching heat and rarely come to the outside world, let alone the shallow sea. No fire element doesn''t hate water. "That''s really interesting." Brando glanced at the goblin. The fire goblin seemed to notice them, but he just tilted his head and looked away, then turned his attention again. They don''t like humans, and they are not as curious about foreign objects as other fairies. In fact, the subjects of Fossedes were aloof, not at all as enthusiastic as the element of fire. "You noticed that goblin too?" Bai Wu asked standing on his shoulder. Brando was following the leading fairies in front of himself across the camp to the tent where the wise man was legendary. He nodded and asked, "What?" "Do you pay attention to his scabbard, is it similar to the scabbard of the Flame Blade? You know that Odysseus is the holy sword of the element of fire. The scabbard shows that he has a part of Odysseus'' rule, this little The guy may be the uncle''s uncle blood, he is a fairy prince, "Bai Wu whispered. "The prince of fairies?" Brando froze. His understanding of fairies is limited to their nature. In fact, few people have an in-depth understanding of the organizational relationships of these elemental creatures, as if they were not even in the past games. Each player knows about the Tilmos. "Fairy princes are common?" "Common?" Bai Wu looked at him with a speechless voice: "It is extremely rare. The fairy royal family rarely appears outside, let alone the subjects of Fosss. You need to pay attention to it later, this Timothy. It may be unusual for people to have camps. " Brando nodded silently. At this time the fairies had separated in front of him, lined up in two rows, and Brando stopped to see a huge tent in front of him. However, this tent is not like the crudely made shacks he saw along the way, it is more like a palace, supported by the teeth of eight monsters, up to twenty or thirty meters in height, facing each other in a row. The staircase paved by his smooth beast teeth stretched from the tent door to his feet. Brando looked up, and not far from seeing the guide who had met on the trestle before, of course, the other person was distinguished by the tattoo on his face. After all, in his opinion, the Tirmos were almost all the same, except for slightly different heights and barely being able to see adult and young individuals, only the tattoos on their bodies were different. Brando couldn''t even tell the difference between the sexes of the other party. He once doubted whether the Tyrmos really had the **** attribute, but Baiwu told him that although the Tyrmos were elemental creatures, they still had **** Different, they still need to form a family to reproduce the next generation. Although others can''t distinguish the men and women of the Timothy from the details, there is a simple method that is that female Timos will not apply tattoos on their faces. And the tattoo is not a mark used to distinguish individual differences, but a status symbol; according to Bai Wu, the concentric circular tattoo on the face of the Tilmos who led them shows that it is also at least the clan''s One of the elders. Brando then knew that these Tirmos had sent an elder to guide them. He paid tribute to the other person. Although the etiquette of mankind is not universal in many worlds and planes, the expression in the expression and gesture is the same. The elder saluted him and said something strange. "He said the wise man has been waiting inside for a long time." Bai Wu answered. "Go straight in?" Brando asked, looking at the blinded tent curtain. "Of course, the Tyrmos are not so much red tape." "Not much yet?" Of course, Brando did not feel embarrassed to speak in person. He just reached out and opened the curtain, and then the whole person was completely frustrated. Three people stood from left to right in the spacious tent. On the far left is a woman with a tall figure and a thin face, but with a graceful and luxurious temperament. She has a silver crown on her head, wears a silk gown with an elf-like temperament, and holds a scepter. Man is not an entity, but a virtual image projected by magic. This woman Brando knew, however, that he had met the tree-elf queen once in the Evergreen aisle, the mother of the elf. Beside her was a lady with a cooler look. She had short hair and a simpler gray cloth robe. There was no ornament on her body. Even the belt that tied the robe was just a long linen rope. She was familiar with the appearance of Brando, and the ascetic monks everywhere in Warnd were such a ghost. But Brando herself was more familiar than her attire. She is Elanta, the only human sage on the earth thousands of years after the Battle of the Holy One. As for the third person, a little goblin with a laurel crown on his head, Brando almost ignored it. After all, compared to the previous two, this goblin he had never met before could not attract any attention from him. But the sage and the elven queen had not spoken yet, but the little fairy was the first to speak. And she didn''t even speak to Brando. She looked at Malocha beside Brando and said, "Mr. Malocha?" Brando stayed. Malocha was also absent, and he asked babblely: "Luoluo ...?" ... Vol 6 Chapter 21 "No, you are not Lolo." Malochaon raised her head, staring like a misty eye, and staring at the fairy lady floating not far away. The latter is too lazy as if he can never wake up, and his eyes are calm and calm. Inside, there is a deep lake, dark blue, with a bit of emerald green, which is completely different from the spirits of ordinary fairies who are full of intense curiosity. It always feels calm and indifferent. She listened to Malocha''s words, and graced her slightly gracefully: "I''m Tata Talamus. Thumb, the protector of the ice fairies, Lolo is my sister, Mr. Malocha . " When she spoke, the north wind was blowing from the top of the tent, and snowflakes fell from the gap and disappeared on the ground. "You are Lolo''s sister!" Marocha was surprised. "Lolo she ..." "The life of the fairies is short and long. Lolo''s life has continued in this world in another way. It is new and dead, and the life cycle is endless. This is the shallow sea''s intention." Tata watched the will The mane was wrapped around her, her head was crooked, and she looked curiously at the pair of Fias''s cheeks. The pair of emerald blue eyes glittered like gems, and she saw it with her sister a thousand years ago. Her eyes look exactly the same, the latter is always so naive and lively, full of curiosity about everything in the world. She said slightly, "But still thank you for taking care of her. I can feel her attachment to you, Mr. Malocha." Malocha lowered her head and pulled the hoof with her hoof. Looks a little excited. It took Brando a little effort to figure out the cause and effect between Miace and Malocha, and he couldn''t help but think of the sacred woodland in the dark, where the winter was silent, and the snowy branches were silent Spread without any vitality. But there is a noble life, and it is the guardianship of life. Just because there was buried its memory about a little fairy named Lolo. It was silent under the snow. Although time passed, memories of the past tended to become clearer. A low voice seemed to sing softly in the wind, and the little fairies were singing in a low voice: "You don''t have to feel sad and sad for the dead, because life goes on and on." "Don''t cry and sorrow for the dead, because sprouts always grow on the decaying soil." "After the end of all things. It is a new life of the world." "Traveler. Please keep going, the whispers in the wind accompany you and me ..." Brando silently looked at Miss Fairy, and he believed that this very unique Miss Fairy had brought them here to confirm his sister''s news. The elven queen and sage Ellanta in the ring of the world The presence of projections here illustrates a lot of issues. This is like an unexpected meeting. The key question is why I became the protagonist of this meeting. And the fairy''s life is short (except of course light fairy with the element level like Tania), but from the description of the fairy lady, she should live for thousands of years, even as the light fairy with the longest life, Too ridiculous. Not to mention she''s not yet. This made Brando can''t help but think of Elranta. As a mortal man, the sage apparently lived too long. Even if she is a sage. Brando glanced over the white mist on his shoulders, seeing that the latter obviously frowned slightly. He looked at Miss Fairy again, Tata''s expression remained indifferent, as if he did not speak, she would not take the initiative to speak. Brando had to ask softly: "Miss Tilias, do you want to be summoned? Are you the wise man of Yongdonggang?" Tata spoke softly, her voice empty and calm, as if to calm the restlessness and anxiety in the soul: "I am the protector of Quirinsti. Master Manlin left here thousands of years ago because of his agreement with Lord Odin. After that, I am the only wise man here. " "Qurinsti is in the south of the shallow sea, where is the land of fairies, Mr. Brando," she added after she had finished speaking. "Do you know me?" Brando then realized that he had asked a silly question. Sure enough, she looked at the elven queen aside and did not answer, very different from ordinary fairies. She didn''t seem to like talking, and she was so curious. Brando frowned again and asked, "What agreement do you have with the Dark Dragon? Can a Tilmos sage be a non-Tilmos?" The white mist on his shoulder answered his question, and she whispered: "The important thing is inheritance, but few goblins will become wise ..." Her words are self-evident, and the goblins'' clear temperament is obvious No one thinks they are reliable. Even Ms. Tania, whom he met among Bugatians, was full of all kinds of mischievous ideas. But the fairy lady in front of her was obviously very different. She just stood there and made people feel a different kind of feeling. As if it were a thick book, unfolding the pages quietly for anyone to read, the calm and calm eyes revealed the breath of knowledge and wisdom. "Miss Tilias is a lover of Crystal. Her memory includes one-third of the knowledge of the World Library. In fact, she is not only a wise man in the port of Yongdong, but in the entire world of the Tilmos. , She is also an omniscient wise man. "The projection of the elven queen explained to Brando with a smile. Brando hurriedly nodded to her, but saw a little popping up from behind the Queen''s Majesty. She grabbed her mother''s adult skirt with one hand, pressed her eyelids with one hand, and made a face at Brando. "Dummy guy, you betrayed me!" The bear princess said loudly. "Emily!" The majesty of the elven queen could not be maintained immediately. She was annoyed at the nickname of the future Princess White''s bear child, and hurriedly rushed her to the back: "You go back to the room, guard, Take Her Royal Highness! " Brando''s head suddenly exuded a few drops of cold sweat. But it wasn''t the bear-elf that really affected his mood. It was the previous words of the elven queen. He couldn''t help but look more at the quiet fairy fairy. The World Library is the treasure trove of knowledge of the Babel fortress, and its knowledge and inheritance were completely lost on the earth after the Tiantian Tower was torn apart. Some people may find the words in it occasionally in the past few years, and the knowledge gained can be glorious. Even a brand new civilization was established on the earth. Tumen only inherited the elemental circle from the fragments of a war slab, and thus established a modern magic system. He can be said to be a teacher of all elements and wizards, but his knowledge In the era when Babel Tower still exists in this world, it is not worth mentioning. But now someone tells him that there are still people in this world who hold one-third of the knowledge treasures. And the person who holds the key to this treasure house of knowledge is still in his impression. An individual belonging to the Leprechaun group whose brains are not easy to use is an ice fairy. When he looked at the fairy lady again. It''s all about looking at a library floating in mid-air. This library is about more majestic than the silver pagoda''s white pagoda. It contains all the knowledge and inheritance on the earth today. . It''s even better than that. "I recognize you." Bai Mi suddenly jumped off Brando''s shoulders at this moment, she fell to the ground and looked up at several others. White mist stared at Miss Tata Tilias Thumbs and murmured, "You are the Most Holy." The fairy fairy nodded quietly: "I am one of the Seven Most Holy Ones, Ms. Moxakis. White Mist. One of the ancient saints of the witch." "I don''t remember those very well," Bai Wu replied, "let me think, you are Ellanta, who are you?" "At that time, my name was Laya," the elven queen replied. "It''s you, you''re the daughter of the ancestor Archdruid," Bai Wu looked at her with sparkling eyes. "I recognize you." The elf queen smiled and nodded. "I swear to witness everything," she said. "I testify to all of this for him," Miss Fairy said in an ethereal calm tone. "I testify to it all." Finally, Ellanda, the sage''s voice was thick and deep, very neutral, but not surprising. Bai Wu looked at them: "Three holy ones. The seven holy ones are re-emerging, only the Bugatians, the dragon, the silver elves, and that person, so are you here for me?" Elranta nodded. Brando frowned slightly, he looked at the white mist, then realized that the protagonist of the meeting was actually the latter. But it''s not surprising that Elanta knew Baiwu, they were originally people of an era. It was just the conversation between the four that made him hear a bit like a cloud. He has also heard about the name of the Most Holy, which is in a certain background in the game Legend has it that the sage Ellanta walked on the earth for a long time because he kept an agreement with Gilt and Faenza, guarding the sacred vow of the covenant made by everyone in the battle of the saints. She is the Most Holy, so she can live forever. However, there has been a period of investigation about what the Holy One is, but most of it is gone. Brando once thought that it was a special state of perfect body, until some people excavated some remaining war slate from under the ruins of Frank. The inscription on the slate mentioned the incomplete fragment of the Most Holy One, and it once described the phrase: the key of the world, the lock of the clock. Players speculate from the inscriptions and some literature that what should be metaphorical is something like ''clockwork'', because there are similar fragments in Cang''s poems. But before he crossed, the investigation was nothing more. But Brando didn''t ask questions, just silently observing. He knew that it wasn''t the time to interject, and the sage, the fairy and the elven queen were obviously not the subject of his conversation. Bai Wu silently glanced at the others. "You know what?" "We knew it the moment Queen Gwendolyn entered the elemental world, and Miss Tilias also found clues from her knowledge," the elven queen replied. "The shepherd deceived us all. This is the negligence of the Most Holy One, so we will come to you." Elranta also said. Brando couldn''t help but glance at Bai Miao, unexpectedly the sage would turn to her for help. But Baiwu looked around at the crowd and replied: "This is not to blame you, after all, only a few people know the true identity of the baby girl, but the Ring of Ashes has planned for thousands of years for this, maybe they may not be successful ... " "She can''t succeed," Miss Fairy replied calmly. "Although Gwendolyn deceived everyone, she couldn''t deceive the Twilight Dragon. Odin had already seen it all." "That being the case, he still has a thousand years with you?" Bai Wu asked, staring at them. Ellanta was silent for a long while. Then he slowly said, "Because he has been waiting for that person, the person who was ordained in the prediction of the poem of Cang, but that person still failed ..." Miss Fairy waited until the sage had finished speaking before continuing to answer: "The will of the Twilight Dragon in that baby girl''s body was a conspiracy, and the Ring of Ashes did not find relevant words from the sage''s literature. They may have been deceived. Mr. Odin already suspected that the ancient House of Representatives probably did not execute the baby girl for this reason, but he did not have time to reopen the Truth Council ... " Bai Wu looked at her indefinitely, and also at Ellanta. "If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t be like this ..." "The battle of the Holy One was provoked by Mr. Odin. He gave us the Blade of Fire, the Sacred Mark of the Wind, and the Four Relics," Ellanda replied softly: "In the Holy One The prophet Gu was Teacher Tumen, wasn''t he? " "..." "Because he is a fool." "Mr. Odin is not foolish, because he knows that the power of the gods is fading, and if the entire level of order in Voend cannot be lowered, dusk will come." Bai Miao jumped up as if stabbed by a needle, and she stared at Ellanta anxiously: "You know what?" "I have a thousand years to remember, and I always remember those sad memories." Erlanta replied slowly. "Mr. Odin has stood for us for the last thousand years. The gods have already left, and mortals will eventually rely on themselves to save themselves." She looked at Bai Wu, as if watching a certain time in the past. At that time there were many mysteries in the light, but they were all solved one by one. "Do you want to stop Gwendolyn? Prevent dusk from coming?" Baiwu asked: "Do you know what Odin paid for this?" The elven queen was silent. Elranta nodded: "The mortals are not ready for the final battle, we must not let the Dragon of Twilight come early, this is the legacy of Mr. Odin." "But have you ever thought about it," Bai Wu asked: "After you die, everything about the past may be completely lost, and mortals will never have a chance to return to that era." "But sometimes, some people have no choice." "Like him?" "Just like Mr. Odin," Ellanta replied. "Okay," Bai Wu nodded. "I admit that the world may sometimes need some stupid people, but now my ability is limited. You must come up with your own plan. What are you going to do?" "Master Sage and I cannot enter the elemental plane. Once we enter the elemental plane, Gwendolyn will immediately notice," said the elven queen. "We need someone to bring the keystone into the earth elemental world." "Who, is this fairy lady?" Bai Mi shook her head. "She can''t, she can''t pass the mountain of the storm. You better find a Tyrmos with me." "The Tyrmos will not enter the mountain of cessation of the storm," replied Miss Fairy. "In fact, we have already found a good candidate." "Who?" Bai Wu asked. Elanta, Miss Fairy and Elf Queen turned their heads at the same time. Brando was frowning and thinking about the meaning of these words, but suddenly he felt that the eyes of the three ladies fell on himself. "what?" (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 22 "But what are you talking about?" Brando froze slightly. The elven queen nodded slightly and replied: "Mr. Brando, your intention here is to stop the Queen Gwendolyn and rescue Miss Roman. We have the same goal, as long as you bring the keystone to the earth element world, Let us have the opportunity to teleport to Queen Gwendolyn, and we have the opportunity to stop her ritual and prevent the Dragon of Dusk from coming to this world. " Brando moved in his heart, but didn''t have the first timetable. Now he asked calmly, "Her Majesty, can the advent of the Twilight Dragon really stop?" The elven queen looked at Ms. Tata Tilias, as if she had never woke up, and thought: "Theoretically it works. Gwendolyn may choose to open m? oua, ze The three nodes ?? and aͦ? Pa make the magic force collapse in a wave shape. If we can find the frequency law of the third-level resonance and truncate the seventh to fourteenth loop points, as long as it can occupy the 4.4 unit time of the channel, we have Opportunity is involved in the ceremony, provided it is very close ... " "..." Brando, like Wen Tianshu, even seemed to have a big head. At this time, he finally remembered why he chose the profession of warrior instead of devoting himself to the profession of wizard. The elven queen could not help but smiled and shook her head. "Miss Tata, please be concise," she reminded. "Oh," Miss Fairy said, and nodded her forehead with her hand, as if this question was a little disturbing to her. But she thought for a while, and finally found a saying that should be understandable to the "ordinary person" who is not very good at her brain. "In simple terms, it is possible, but it is not necessarily-there is only a chance of not exceeding 30%. If we can go deeper into the m? oua layer to analyze the specific direction of magic flow, maybe she can analyze what she uses. Which rule, maybe it can increase the chance of success by half. But it takes more time. Do you know the m? oua layer, the m? oua layer is the bottom layer of the tiamat rule, it is formatted by one layer The transformed magical composition, it is ... " "Stop." Brando raised his left hand and made a stop gesture, stopping Miss Fairy''s science work. In case he goes on to say that he is actually a primary school student: "I probably understand, but I still have a question, what should I do?" The elven queen said: "Master Ellanta will make a keystone. Mr. Brando, you take this keystone through the mountain of the storm, enter the earth element world, find the dragon Queen Gwendolyn and try your best. Approach her, and when we have the coordinates, we will teleport immediately. " "Then, shall we join hands to stop the ritual?" Brando asked, and Keystone was exposed to it both in the game and after he came to this world. It is divided into two. It is actually a space anchor, which can transmit space coordinates in both directions. Corkova s Royal Fleet uses it to position and transmit. However, fleet transmission requires a space array. For Elranta, It''s much simpler for a few people. The elven queen shook her head: "It''s not that simple. Once the ceremony begins, even killing the dragon Queen Gwendolyn will not help. Instead, it will make things worse. We must first step in and interrupt the ceremony. This can only be done by relying on mentioning Miss Liath''s calculations. " "Do you intend to invade the m? oua layer and intervene in the ritual of Queen Gwendolyn from the direction of magic flow?" Brando suddenly remembered the word calculation, but in fact he was not completely ignorant of mysterious knowledge. He knows that although the deeper knowledge and the recognition of the magic network are almost equal to zero, he still knows some basic things. The tiamat rule is divided into seven layers, of which m? oua, ze ??, and aͦ? pa are its next three layers. The m? oua layer filters the dark magic and transforms it into an ordered force. Ze ?? and aͦ? pa are distribution layers. The former classifies the magic, and the latter determines the magic flow to the last four layers. But when the aͦ? Pa layer allocates magic power. The direction of the flow of magic power has actually revealed signs from the m? oua layer. However, with the exception of a few scholars who study the magic net, most wizards cannot control the network of magic. Wizards have no choice but to decide on the rules they use and how much magic they use. The last three layers of the tiamat rule are the rule layers. The fourth layer? ? is the calculation layer. Most wizards with deep mana usually only go deep into this. One layer, a few can go to the aͦ? Pa layer, because the underlying laws have a certain degree of autonomy, so it is not necessary for the wizard to waste precious mental power. He couldn''t help but glance at Miss Fairy. If the latter had this ability, her magical accomplishments could be called a genius among geniuses. Those who can touch the first level of tiamat''s law in history are amazing. character. For example, those wizard leaders of the Silver Alliance. But at the same time he looked at Miss Fairy, Tata also gave him a surprised look: "Have you studied occultology systematically?" The composition of the cornerstones of the world is also unnecessary knowledge for apprentices of law wizards, usually they have to contact Only when we get to the element realm can we get a deeper understanding of the nature of this world. But for players, there is no such problem, and modern technology has a way to describe any model intuitively for them. Brando nodded and found a reason: "I''m still an elementary." "Very good." Miss Fairy nodded approvingly, not knowing if she praised Brando for her solid foundation, or praised him for her extraordinary accomplishments in so many fields at this age-she had already known this from the Elven Queen. The young man is a real swordsman. However, in fact, most elements do not study mysticism. Elements that are unknown to Tiamat''s law in Warnend are everywhere. Generally speaking, they only need to have enough elemental affinity. However, it is said that for some old-fashioned wizards, even those who have accepted the ancient tradition, it is a matter of course that all casters should master the mysterious knowledge systematically. It is said that before the glorious return to the age, wizards spent decades learning pure theoretical knowledge before they embarked on the path of magic. The wizard, elementalist, string magician, and even the witch at that time were first a scholar and then the latter. Obviously Miss Fairy is a magician who grew up under this kind of thinking. "If that''s the case," Brando replied, "I might be able to help. I have some ethereal dragons. They live in the uppermost layer of the sea of ??magic, and their own energy properties are sufficient for them to enter easily. Medusa, Miss Tata. You should know that Ether Dragon is actually a magical alienation. " "Can you summon the ethereal dragon?" Said the elven queen with surprise. "That would be even more so, Mr. Brando, you''ve really helped us a lot." "Our goal is the same, Her Majesty," Brando humbled. "Yicheng," Miss Fairy said. "What do you mean?" "If you can use Ether Dragon, you can increase your chances by 10%," Tata replied concisely. "That''s four-and-a-half percent, already high." Brando thought for a moment, asking the question he was most concerned about: "But after stopping the ceremony?" He knew in his mind that the suspension of the ritual was only to interrupt the advent of twilight, but the will of the twilight dragon always left a mark on the soul of Romans. Even if it did not erupt this time, it would come again sooner or later. At this time Master Sage finally spoke. "It depends on whether the Dragon of Dusk can be resealed after the suspension of the ceremony." "How to seal the Dragon of Dusk, what will happen to Romain, you?" Brando remembered the conversation between them and Bai Mi before, faintly feeling some questions, and asked. The elven queen smiled slightly, but did not answer. Elranta shook her head: "The little guy who is favored by Saint Osor, we can only do our best. If we fail, you can take this to find that person." Miss Fairy was holding a glittering sapphire in her hands. She flew to Brando, looked up at him, and put the gem in the latter''s hand. Brando looked at the jewel in his palm and found an extremely beautiful mark among the dozens of geometrically polished blue sea crystals. The imprint was like a big tree in the sky, and it seemed to be some kind of complicated law array, thin like a piece of paper, embedded in the center of the crystal. "What is this," he picked up the gem, and asked Elranta, "who is that man, Lord Sage?" "If we fail, it will tell you everything," Ellanta replied. This time Brando seemed to hear her voice and frowned, "If you fail, Lord Sage, what will you do?" "If it fails," Bai Miao jumped back onto Brando''s shoulder at this time, and she said softly, "No one is spared, Brando." Brando took a moment''s notice, then came to understand. His eyes fell on the projection of Miss Fairy-and the sage of the earth and the queen of the elves, and he nodded gently, and said, "Then please give me the keystone, but I need someone to take me to the storm. Mountain, Lord Sage. " "That''s no problem," Tata replied. "Elder Kaib will arrange the fleet, but if you need a guide to the mountain where the storm stops, there is actually a better person here." ... (Ps: finishing thinking, the first is more, the next one depends on today at noon or afternoon. Speaking of students, last month''s update is still awesome, ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for strength! This month is next It will be the same, can you fight for the full attendance! In addition, the new book "Crown of Silence", which is a humorous new article, is recommended, but his book is still of a high standard. You should understand it, so I won''t go into details. ) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated faster! Vol 6 Chapter 23 "A better candidate?" Brando wondered. "But as far as I know, shouldn''t the Tyrmos people be the aboriginal people who know White Point best in this area?" He said, looking at White Mist. "In theory, yes, or indeed in this area of ??the sea." Miss Fairy replied in a bland voice. "But specific to an individual, but not necessarily, for example, I myself am like The Tyrmos know more about the world. " Brando could not help raising an eyebrow. The fairy lady is said to have a third of the knowledge of the World Library. When it comes to understanding the shallow ocean, let alone the Timothy, even the Bugatians. The silver library guardian, the Silver Scholar, is probably not as detailed as her. "Miss Tata, do you mean that person is you? ... but the dragon Queen won''t notice you?" The fairy fairy shook her head gently: "I''m just an example. That person is a guest of Yongdonggang, and you will see him soon. He doesn''t know much less about elemental barriers than me, so you don''t have to worry about his ability . " "So," Brando asked, "where is this gentleman?" Tata stretched out her hand, and a transparent ripple passed through Brando and spread out of the tent. Then she turned her eyes back to Brando and said, "He''s in Port Yongdong. You don''t have to be so anxious to leave immediately. The time here is only a few tenths of the outside speed. I suggest you Stay and fix it, after all, the journey to the earth element world is not as safe as people think. And I have something to give you here, but before that I recommend you to participate in a trade fair between ships, As for that gentleman, I will arrange you there. " "Trade fairs between ships?" Brando asked. "Is it the Tilmos trade fair?" Tata nodded: "Tilmos has no settlement and drifts at sea all year round. When they meet each other, it is a very valuable opportunity to exchange experiences, charts and some essentials. So this kind of transaction It often happens on the light path, and secondly, when the Tyrmos meet the brigade mage, they often notify the nearby ship groups to converge and hold a larger trade fair. " "Mage Brigade?" Brando asked carefully. In fact, he has been interested in it since he heard Bai Wu''s description, not to mention that there has been a fountain of youth at the fair. He himself urgently wanted some equipment to improve his strength. This trip to the elemental plane of the earth is bound to play against the dragon Queen. Although his own strength is comparable to the extreme, he is not enough to see in the realm of sages. When capturing the slate of war, the ordinary equipment in the battle with Bai had long been broken, so even the lowest level of magic equipment was good, and he urgently needed to get it out. "Just as human seafarers need to prepare food and fresh water before going to sea, the Tyrmos need to prepare a variety of pure elements when sailing along the light path. These elements are not the violent elemental power that the element makes the door master. , But the basic element of order, which can basically only be provided by the Mage. " Brando nodded silently. I understand in my heart that compared to the so-called basic element is the element produced by his land card, that element is indeed very different from the power of the element that makes the door. It is because he himself is an elemental agent that he understands this more clearly. After the ripples spreading out of Miss Fairy''s fingertips came out of the tent, was the curtain of the tent opened by a short, fat hand? The original Tilmos elder who was leading Brando was rolling. The body got in from outside the tent. It first bowed deeply to everyone present, even Brando was no exception, as seen by Baiwu-in the view of the Tilmos, the status of the travel mage is no more than that of the wise men in the clan, Even the sage is lower. Then the elder straightened his chunky body and looked at Miss Fairy. "Elder Kaib. You take Mr. Brando to the sanctuary for dinner," Tata told him. "Further arrange the fleet. We will start before upgrading in July, at least before crossing the misty waters. . " Elder Timothy, known as Elder Kaib, nodded, but his short, fat hands did not leave his chest at all, only turned his side, and bent over to Brando, making a very human ''Please'' action. Even Brando doesn''t know about the Timothy. But it is also clear that this etiquette, which obviously belongs to humans, is obviously not what they should be. The other party does this only to show respect for him. He quickly whispered a thank. Before leaving, however, Brando gave another gift to the sage and the elven queen, which was irrelevant to status. It''s just to show respect in your heart. He had clearly understood what they would pay to seal the dusk. "Mr. Brando, I wish you success first," the elf queen smiled. "You must rescue Miss Roman." Ellanta nodded slightly, and then the figures gradually faded and disappeared. Miss Fairy had never seen this scene before, and she only waved her hand slightly, motioning to Elder Kaib to leave the latter. ... The wooden deck of the cabin was narrow and gloomy, slowly tilting towards the side, and the sea water was beating against the side of the ship, as if not to smash these moth-eaten boards without breaking. The entire ship made a frightening creak that seemed to fall apart at any time. Brando looked through the porthole to the stormy sea outside. The white waves chased after each other, forming huge waves like mountains and rivers. During the storm, several leading battleships were looming. Sometimes they were completely submerged under the waves, and almost only one remained. The bare mast remained on the sea. Such a storm is far better than those ''little winds and waves'' he has seen on the sea of ??Naga. Even the look of white mist seems a little dignified. This storm is better than the lady who saw the last time when she crossed the misty sea. Much worse, the abnormal weather seems to herald something. Only Miss Fias can continue to be heartless and heartless--as is the common characteristic of their ethnic group, the little fairies are sitting on the desk and licking their fingers intently. She licks from the pinkie of her right hand, the pink little The tongue smartly did not let go of any corner that was stained with sugar, and licked it until the thumb- Brando listened to the goblin licking his fingers and licked, and gently lowered the knife and fork in his hand-the carp meat in the wooden plate was neatly cut and placed on ice, bright red and The well-textured fish is topped with fermented sealfish fat and fish eggs peculiar to the Tyrmos. This dish is called ''Kustika'' and it is the most important dish of the Tirmos in the most magnificent festival. Water sturgeon is rare and more difficult to capture. It is the first-class rare ingredient in shallow seas and even the whole of Warnd; the flesh of the elementary sturgeon is plump and tough, with a trace of cold refreshing, and it has an endless aftertaste. As for Tyr The taste of the fermented sauce of the Morse people is a matter of opinion. The sound of trumpets came out of the window, Brando turned his head, and the light of the perspective swept across the sea on the Tirmos dragon battleship. These beams of light broke through the waves and penetrated the rough waves and the dark sea. , Shot into the rain and fog ahead. "What happened?" He could not help asking. The Tilmos moved quickly, and it took only a few hours to organize a large ship group, but instead of heading directly to the end of White Point, the ship group sailed north first-Yongdong Port has notified The nearby Tilmos boat group came to participate in the trade fair. The position of the boat group fair is said to be set in the sea area of ??the bones-just in a sea covered by storms all year round in the north of Yongdong Port. Brando didn''t know why the Tyrmos chose to trade in ships in such a place. When he wanted to come to such a trade, he obviously had to choose an area where the weather was calm and at least the weather was better. But these indigenous people s He rarely guesses through behaviors-just like now. Bai Mi picked up a shallow sea bream with her claws, raised her head and put it in her mouth, and waves of thick water elements emanated from under her fur. She squinted comfortably before answering, "It''s time to go. They''re notifying the nearby fleet." "Fleets from other clans?" White mist nodded. "Why did they choose to trade in this kind of place?" Brando frowned as he watched the scenes of lightning, thunder and storms outside. As far as the sky dark clouds almost straight into the sea, the lightnings were closely connected with the waves, and The sea was bright. This scene looks spectacular, but the immersive people generally don''t think so, they only feel that the calamity is approaching, as if the end is coming. Although Brando is slightly better, he is also not very used to it, just like the land people, no matter how brave and fearless, they will never be able to adapt to the changes of the sea. Andesa, who was standing outside the door, entered the door several times. Even Brando saw the embarrassment of the shepherd''s patriarch. She had the blood of Finidos in her body. Nostalgia, even more uncomfortable with a life like no root. Like at this moment, she once again opened the door and walked in. The ship that Brando was riding on wasn''t a Tyrolean leaderin fact, the big ship named ''Oberwulf'' was the flagship of the regiment. Its shape was a bit strange, unlike It was any kind of sail or paddle boat that Brando had ever seen, but it looked like an offshore platform--but it was wooden and reinforced with magic. Because of this, the room on this ship is at least spacious. Although Brando''s room is not as beautiful as his office in Valhalla, it is at least much better than the dark corridor outside. . Although Ms. Andersa''s appearance has long been different from ordinary people, her aesthetic view has not changed much. She also pursues a comfortable and comfortable life. Even if staying in a room with Brando made her feel a little uncomfortable. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 24 "That''s the Tirmos tradition. They believe in nature and spirit, and powerful natural forces like storms and lightning are their most admired. They generally only trade in storms, but they don''t just ask for trouble, bones. The sea is actually the eye of the storm. There is a very quiet sea. You will understand when you get there. " Bai Mi looked up at Andersa and replied softly. "Furthermore, the storm can shield the pirates in the foggy sea, the Logo patrolmen, and the Trouwen whales, who are a big trouble on the shallow sea." "There are still pirates in the shallow sea?" Brando froze. "Of course, they are dusk mercenaries, more or less associated with chaos, and some are even half dusk." Andersa glanced at each other, and then reluctantly said to Brando, "They asked me to call you out, Lord Toniger." "they?" "Those **** tumbling guys," Andersa replied. "The ship is here," White Haze said, "As I said before, the Tyrmos will unite through the last storm. Before that, we''d better go to the deck. The last time I saw such a situation, It was almost a thousand years ago. " At this time the whistle sounded again on the sea, and Brando glanced back before standing up. At this moment a huge wave was coming from the front, and the Oberev was thrown to the highest point of the crest, so that the whole cabin tilted to one side. The little fairy Fias was caught off guard and rolled to the corner of the table. Brando hurriedly reached out to catch her, but the wooden plate on the table flew up, and a piece of tuna meat hit her small face accurately, and slammed on it. The goblin''s face was covered tightly. "Woohoo ... help!" Brando ridiculed the fish on her face with amusement to see the latter pale. Breathing. "Okay?" He asked. "Not so good. It''s bad, exactly. I remember it wasn''t like this in shallow water." "Have you been to the shallow sea before?" "I haven''t been here, but it''s all in my memory, it''s the same, you know?" Brando nodded. Except for the goblin in the cabin. The other threeBrando, Andesa, and White Mistreceived the ground, as if unaffected by the unbalanced groundin fact, the Tyrmos were able to sail in rough seas, most of which benefited from them. Innately powerful and physical. Brando picked up the goblin and walked out the door. As soon as he went out, he saw the short Elder Cabb, who bowed respectfully to him, "Please come with me, Lord Travel Master . " His gentle voice immediately came to their heads. Brando nodded to keep up. White mist followed him closely, and Andes hesitated for a moment before squirming to catch up with her lower body. The corridor was dark. I didn''t know that the seawater seeping in from there was like a stream flowing on the floor, and dripping icy drops of water overhead, it didn''t feel like it was on the lower deck of a sailboat. It looks like it''s in a leaking submarine. Several people waded forward, and Bai Mist looked at the water on the ground with a disgust. Carefully standing closer to Brando, she raised her paw. Water drops dripped from the soaked fur, and then heard a question from Brando: "What is the Holy One, Ms. Baiwu?" "They are immortal people, and I do nt know the specifics. I only knew that Odin had agreed with seven people at the time. Nothing other than him and that generation of witches would be known. After that, there were seven people. The Holy One walks on the earth, and it is known only to Ellanta. " She said, thinking about it, adding: "But I suspect the existence of the Most Holy One may be related to Odin''s plan." "The plan of the Dark Dragon?" Brando whispered. "I still remember something that happened in the past, and Ellanta did not guess wrong. The four holy relics were indeed arranged by Odin, which was related to his agreement with crystals and blazing. At that time, the gods and peoples parted ways, The Legion, the Truth Society and the Ring of Ashes are no longer as harmonious as they were when the previous Truth Council existed. Everyone went their own way, and the Mines had their own plans. " "But the deities didn''t turn a blind eye to it. They have been away from ordinary affairs since that time. Crystal and Blaze seem to have other plans, but their plans also come from the dragon of war. The deities contacted Austria with the magic network. Ding, sign the agreement with him, and the fall of the Four Relics, especially Odysseus the Flame Blade, is just one of them. " "At that time, everyone was involved in this game, and they raced against time to prove that they were right. Odin knew more than everyone else--such as the existence of that baby girl, and by the end of the empire, I often feel that he is confused. He often thinks about some problems by himself. But what these problems are, perhaps only known to the sorceress, but she never tells others that it is their common secret. " Bai Mi shook her fur and splashed a spray of water. She frowned and continued, "Then the empire raged, and several human students taught by Xu Xiangmen lifted the anti-flag and opposed the rule of the empire everywhere. Then it was diffuse Endless war and chaos. At first, Ellanta was weak, and they were almost besieged by the Empire''s army on several occasions, but each time they were saved, and the situation was reversed until the Bugat and the Silver Elves entered the battle. -Of course, before that, the insurgent army of the King of Flames Gilt had already become a climate, but the anti-George strike of the Bugatians gave the empire a heavy blow. From then on, the empire began to go downhill. " "Is it Odin''s mercy?" Brando asked. Bai Wu shook his head: "No, he can''t joke about the fate of the empire. Do you know what Maldos symbolized in that era? That was the oldest empire established after the Azure Knight, It represents absolute correctness, and even the Dark Dragon has to respect the tradition and the heavy history behind the term. " "But maybe this is the fate ..." The lady sighed. "I hated these ingratitude guys very much at first. I wished that idiot would kill them all, but then I also wanted to understand. A momentary correctness does not mean eternal Correct, maybe the people of Miner have really gone astray, but in every era, someone will always come forward to correct historical mistakes. The people and deities have already foreseen everything. But arrogance will be born in everyone''s heart ... " She paused: "Brando, one day if you become the king of this world, you will too." "You laughed," Brando shook his head, "I have never thought of it that way, nor is such a person. You know, Ms. Bai Wu, in fact, Her Royal Highness Princess wants me to marry the royal family. Before the regency, Eruin, but this did not work for me ... " Bai Wu glanced at him with a little surprise: "I thought you didn''t know, you turned out to be stupid, that little girl thought too much, how could Eruin leave you. But it might not be the same for you. Isn''t it a good thing? If I read correctly, Your Highness Princess should have a place in your heart. " "Because of this," Brando replied as he walked. In the past, he hadn''t communicated much with Bai Wu, who was always by Roman and raised his face to educate the young merchant how to inherit the Queen of the Witch. But at this moment, the two seem to be close friends and talk about nothing. "I know what she thinks in her heart. Nothing is more important to her than her, and that is the only legacy left to her by her father. She must take care of this family business for her brother. I have no interest. It is precisely because I have admired Her Royal Highness that I did not wish that we would be the enemy in the future. " "If you stay in Eruin, it''s almost inevitable." Bai Wu saw the problem very keenly. Brando was also silent, and after a while, he responded and said, "These are all things that haven''t happened yet. I won''t become a king. I don''t even care about the identity of the count. Maybe wait. After all this has passed, I will take Roman and Akane to search for the world outside the Black Forest, and from then on I may disappear completely from this world. " "You''re exactly the same innocence as that person." Bai Mi laughed, and she looked at Brando''s forehead, where there was a sign that only ancient witches like her could see. It was a beautiful ring snake, with a faint gleam. If Brando could look back, he might still remember the situation when Martha lightly touched his forehead and gave him wings made of light. A few people marched in the dark, their feet were cold, and the ice water seemed to have been immersed in the leather boots. The feeling was as if they had stepped into a muddy pond, which was unpleasant. After a while, Brando asked in the dark again, "What happened later?" "Later?" Bai Wu replied: "Later the empire collapsed, Odin had to fight against the four sages on the final battlefield, and everything was not too different from what you know-just left in that era There are too many puzzles, and the truth council and the ring of ashes are missing. Only Odin knows that the next mortal age has come, and the transition period of the Miner dynasty that has existed for thousands of years will end in his hands. And the power of this world order is so weak, the Earth Army is still fighting against the twilight army beyond the barriers of the elements, and the mortal world, the mortal world is like a baby sleeping in a trance, so he and the seven The Holy One made an agreement ... " ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 25 "Agree?" White mist nodded. "Although we have no way of knowing the content of this agreement, we can also see some clues from the performance of Ellanta today. The level of continuous weakening of the power of order should be the plan set by the Truth Council, which is also the origin of the mortal era. But The truth will include the legend that Odin himself fell in love with Cang''s poem. If a mortal would have a hero like the Azure Knight, maybe he could determine the direction of the world''s destiny. Until the last moment, they still Hope to return to the era when the ''parents'' still exist in this world. " "The one chosen is the Silver Queen?" Brando asked. Bai Wu glanced at him again. "Maybe, maybe not. But in any case, Constance''s playing with the ring of ashes between the palms of his hands represents the last hope of the Council of Truth''s reopening. After the Seven Most Holy Witnesses have witnessed all this, they must proceed to Correct history. " "Correct history?" The proposition was too big, and Brando felt a little weird. "Simply put, Odin left a glimmer of hope for this broken world, otherwise the war between the Mins and the Four Sages would have to break Warnde into four or five divisions. In fact, he did not even transfer back to the element wall. Outside the barrier, and the fierce battle of the Earth Army at dusk. In the final battlefield, he should take a step back with each of the four sages. He made a thousand-year wish to prove that he was right. Saint testified for him, but it turned out he was still wrong, that s it " Bai Wu replied: "Of course, this may also be just my guess-how, do you think it''s childish?" Brando was silent for a moment before he said, "In fact, it is not incomprehensible. I think Lord Elranta can''t judge right or wrong. They just want to overthrow the rule of the Mines. The proposition against twilight is for them No, it''s too big for the entire mortal world. " He looked up and looked forward. They stopped in front of a closed wooden door. The outside was the top deck of the ship. The thin door couldn''t cover the sound of the wind and rain outside, and the sea water poured out from the seam. Flowing down the stairs like a hanging waterfall. The pale electric light occasionally penetrated into the gap between the wood and printed a few long strips of light in the dark aisle. "A thousand years sounds long, but it''s still too short for this war. Seriously, I don''t know if this world can fight the Twilight Dragon. Don''t say that Odin would think so, it''s me, I also think that it might be better to return to the era when the gods are still on the earth. "He said softly," The power of mortals is too weak. How could they be able to fight the dusk ... " "But we can''t go back, the gods have already left," reflected in Elder Kaeb''s hands as he put his hands on the door and pushed open the door: "The time left for us is so short "If Elanta can''t seal the dusk, the whole world will face this disaster." She paused, and seemed to hear the door creaking and the sound of a gust of wind coming in from the outside. Everyone subconsciously fought a chill, even Andesa, who stood far away, was no exception. "And even if it succeeds." Bai Miao''s voice was blown away by the wind, and it seemed a bit intermittent: "It''s just a matter of delaying the fate of decades. In the future, the world will eventually face all that. The war beyond the elemental barrier will continue For thousands of years, whether the Army of the Earth still exists and how it feels about our world. No one knows for sure. " "But anyway," she replied, "the future is at least in the hands of mortals themselves." "Is this Martha''s?" Brando murmured. "That''s exactly what Martha meant." The storm had completely penetrated the cabin and drowned the conversation between the two. The gust of wind turned the narrow cabin into a whistling corridor, and the sea water smashed his head and smashed his face, as if Elder Kaib had not opened a tattered wooden cabin door. It is the valve at the bottom of the cistern. The seawater is connected with waves, like a waterfall. The goblin screamed by Brando''s hands screamed to cover her face with her hands, of course this basically did not help, and soon she became a chicken. But other people are basically unaffected. The seawater was blocked by an invisible force before they hit them. After the silver rule line flashed a few times, the seawater broke apart and fell on the wooden board to form a Circles of white bubbles. Elder Kaib stood even in the wind and rain, his robes were already soaked, but the chunky Tirmos were unaffected and resolute like a statue. This is the nature of the sea people, watching the ocean, conquering the ocean, and in their opinion, the wind and waves are no different from the summer afternoon showers. Brando heard the sound of trumpets coming and going. It wasn''t like a human sailor, it was more like a series of whistle that seemed to rush in the heavy rain, and then he heard a long horn. Yin, a beam of light penetrated the pouring rain curtain and shot over from the opposite side. This beam of light was linked to the beam of light emitted by the ship group, and a bright light path was formed on the dark sea. He stood on the deck and watched dozens of dragon-headed warships along the rough sea. Each light path is breaking, and my heart can''t help but raise a spirit of grandeur. He had seen the outline of another group of ships looming during the storm, and Bai Hao said to him loudly: "They use light to communicate information and inform each other of the undercurrent and vortex nearby. That should be the nearest group of ships. There may be several ships of this size nearby. " "Is that so, Elder Kaib?" Brando asked the elder Tilmos in front. The latter nodded, and a voice from their hearts sounded in the minds of several people: "That''s the Fleet of the Misty Clan. They have just returned from Faresa. They have hunted a sharp seal. Good harvest- " "Faressa is the sea of ??ice, where the home of the crystal stag." Bai Wu said immediately. Brando nodded, Malocha was not on the ship, the sacred creatures were born to lead people out of the way, and the crystal stag was the best guide in the storm. The reason they were so respected in this trip was that the status of the travel mage was only One of the reasons, and Malocha''s existence also contributed. The latter should now be on the leading dragon battleship, leading the way for the entire regiment. "How far are we from where we trade?" He asked again. Elder Kaib raised a round, fat finger. "There is less than a chain of light, as long as it crosses the Strait of Bone, the storm will stop." His voice was said in the hearts of everyone, Brando didn''t understand how far a chain of light was, and White Fog was obviously not. Clear, so this time she didn''t speak. However, Brando did not understand how a strait appeared on the vast sea. He looked around. Although the visibility was very poor during the storm, he could still see that the sea level was far away from the sky and connected with the dim clouds. No land can be seen nearby, let alone a strait. But he soon understood what the Tirmos elder meant. A strait rose from below the surface of the sea. To be precise, it looked like a pair of monsters'' fangs. Two dark sea cliffs stood on the vast sea surface without roots. They don''t know how tall they are, just the sea surface between the two sea cliffs. Brando visually saw that it was more than a dozen nautical miles wide. The huge ship group of the Tilmos passed through between them. Ants in general. And just as Elder Kaib predicted, the storm on the sea gradually subsided as soon as the strait passed, as if the storms and raging waves had been before, and then the sky was calm and calm after a while. The waves like Bai Lian calmed down, and the shallow sea returned to its original appearance. The wave-like surface of the sea, the endless landscape of sea and sky, the only unpleasant thing is that there is still a faint mist surrounding it. Brando can see that there are many reef pillars in the mist. These huge pillars are widely spread on the sea, and they are covered with all kinds of huge bones. Some of these bones seem to be some kind of huge bodies before they die. Sea beasts or cetaceans, but some are humanoid, no doubt the remains of some kind of giant. When Brando saw the bones, he knew in their hearts that they had reached the sea of ??bones. This is the center of the storm. The ship group he saw earlier leaned over at this time. The team of the Tirmos seemed to be much smaller than the ship group of Yongdong Port. Although it also had several such ships, it had There are far fewer leading warships, and the flagship is far less spectacular than Oberwufu. The Misty Clan''s regiment in Elder Kaib''s mouth slowed a few miles away from the fleet, maintaining a speed almost parallel to the Yongdong Port regiment, but soon, Brando saw a leading battleship from the ship. The group opened and approached them. After the leading battleship approached, he could see the crew above itit was very different from the crew of Yongdong Port. There were few fairies or other shallow sea native species on the ship. They are all Tilmos, but their dress is slightly different from those of Tyrmos in Yongdonggang. Except for one person wearing a robe, everyone is wearing a thick fur coat and tattoos. They are also different. Elder Kaib pointed to the Tirmos in the robe and said, "That''s the Elder Mist. They have a close relationship with us. Ms. Tata once studied in the Mist Clan when she was young. The Elder Mist can be said to be her Half a teacher. " Brando nodded, and some knowledge can only be understood when he walked out of the house. The so-called walking thousands of miles is the reason for reading thousands of books. Miss Fairy knew so much about Asami and was so knowledgeable. In addition to the identity of the Most Holy One, she must have lived in many places when she was young. And students are better than teachers, which is nothing to the genius. ... (Ps: Continue to ask for monthly tickets) (To be continued please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better updated faster! Vol 6 Chapter 26 "Recognition horn, what is this?" Brando was placing his hand on a stone pillar carved with some kind of sea beast, and looked back. In front of him is a page of light screen, which glows from the top of the stone pillar-almost the same as his system menu, but with slightly different colors. The system menu usually emits faint green light, and one is presented as a whole. Light golden. There is a huge table on the light screen, displaying thousands of items from top to bottom. Brando even saw the heart of ice, the Tilsgut furnace, the rune tortoise boat of the Jiagu people, and the bracers of Shadow Scream. This is extremely rare items and equipment in the game. As for the other rare gems like ice heart, elemental potion, and water essence, there are hundreds, even thousands. This is the way the Tyrmos tradeda total of five clans participated in the fair, including the Misty Clan, Yongdong Port, the Binghai Clan, the Longfang Clan, and the Roers Sea People. Most of these clans are just passing this route, or are being repaired in the nearby waters. As for the farther away, the ship group may not be willing to come here for a special trip-or they have originally booked the route and are not willing to easily depart. The stone pillar that Brando was at was the pillar of the Misty clan. When he heard his question, the elder misty side answered immediately: "That is a flute made of the third long teeth of a sharp seal. This creature With the ability to manipulate water flow, this ability comes from its third elemental tooth. A flute made with this long tooth can manipulate the element of water, and even increase human affinity for water. " "Can I see it?" Brando asked again. "Of course you can, Dear Master Mage Journey, if you put your thoughts on the item on the disc, you can see its specific appearance." Brando glanced at the table again, and felt deeply shocked by the wealth of the Tyrmos. If the items on the list are real, bringing them to any place in Vaund makes it easy to build a country. Not to mention behemoths like the Empire, but at least a small country like Eruin is no problem. He sorted out his mind, and refocused on the sharp seal bone flute. In fact, he was very interested in this thing, because the bone flute had a sea-blue water drop symbol-this is the top water element item. The seal of the elements that will be on it. If it''s just ordinary top-level element magic items. The seal is only half a drop of water. If it is an artifact of water, there will be several layers of blue ripples on the periphery of the drops. The more blue ripples, the higher the level of the artifact. The seal of this bone flute is a complete drop of water, but without any ripples, indicating that it is a relic of water element second only to the artifact, which is placed in the game, which is the highest-level mythical item. Such equipment. Brando hasn''t seen a few items even after crossing this world, let alone in the past, his best equipment is just enough to get on the side of mythological equipment. Brando focused his thoughts on the bone flute. What appeared was not the illusion of a sharp seal bone flute, but instead, as he expected, a familiar menu popped up in the system: Order of Heaven (Myth a +) Defense 1, blood +47, will +35. Perception +22 Hofward''s Gin: When the wearer uses elemental power, Hofward''s Valiant Valkyrie collects gold for him and stores it in the horn. The wearer can hold the horn to drink gin, and each sip of liquor will restore 35% health and increase its strength by 12% for a quarter of an hour. Comprehensive calcification: the wearer is blessed by ancient spirits, his skin and muscles are as tough as rocks, and the wearer receives 25% physical damage Elemental affinity: Wind and water surround you . Water and gas element affinity +10, fire and earth element affinity -5. A small poem inscribed on the horn: The Father s God chooses from the crowd, It was a generous drinker, a brave and fearless warrior. He and them, Thunder and lightning surged and the waves broke. The boat floated at the foot of the vortex and above the waves The warriors sang. Pour sweet wine, It was a generous drinker, a brave and fearless warrior. They brought back glittering gold and silver and jewelry, Sleeping in dreamland, Under Houghward''s tree, Praise of the Valkyries. Brando was suddenly shocked by this attribute, a + level mythological item-this is the highest level of mythical item, only a line away from the second artifact. In fact, it is the lowest level artifact in "Sword of Amber". There is no substantial difference in price. He finally recovered his mind, and couldn''t help but ask, "Is this also for exchange?" "All the items on this disc can be chosen by you, Dear Master Travelling Master." Elder Mist replied. Brando glanced at the list again and saw several artifacts on the list. He couldn''t help but feel his throat dry. "What about the price?" He asked dryly. I have to say that this horn made him very emotional, but he also understood that such equipment was also extremely precious in the past games-the more precious they are, the closer the price is to astronomical numbers-astronomical numbers in offline trading. He was already a travelling mage, and Earl''s Count, Lord of Valhalla, but at this time, he couldn''t help feeling a little shy. He doesn''t have much resources at his disposal-at least he thinks so. "Master, look back." The Elder Mist seemed not to worry about Brando''s ability to pay, he pointed back and replied to the latter. Brando''s gaze followed his short thick fingers and looked behind the list. "Five points ... light, water, and five points of wealth? Wait, meaning that exchange of this horn requires ten points and five points of wealth?" His tone was a little hasty, which made the Elder Misty a little uneasy, and the latter hesitated before answering: "Master Mage, do you think this price is too high? ... This is the case, I don''t think this price can not be adjusted , You know, according to you, this is ''almost a thousand years ago'', the price we set when we last traded with the Travelling Masters, which has been so long since the last transaction. We may not be too familiar with the market To understanding" "No, I mean ..." Brando was taken aback by the elder''s eager explanation. Elder Mist was half the teacher of Miss Fairy, even Miss Tata showed respectfulness in front of him. He But never thought the other person would talk to himself like this. But at this time, Bai Mi shook his tail to his feet, and gently scratched his trouser legs. Then he told him with a spiritual message: "Hush, don''t talk. The power level and authority of the Travelling Mage is much higher than you think. Your power comes from the power of the world''s creation, every element and resource you create. , All come from this world, mortal business value material and wealth liquidity, but this is of little significance to the Tyrmos, they need to ''increase'', so the resources of the Master Mage It''s unique to them. " "You mean the elements and wealth born from the land and resource cards. Are they really ''created''?" Brando asked, incredulously. "To be precise, it is" creativity "," Bai Wu replied, "It is not surprising that the travelling mage was the creator of the world, so you understand, with so much creative power In exchange for a horn of little value, this offer is not high for them. " "Horn of no value," Brando muttered to himself, immediately feeling that his values ??and worldview had been severely damaged. He turned back and said to Elder Mist: "I want this horn. How do you exchange it?" "No problem, Master Mage." Elderly Mist replied respectfully. Brando took a moment to glance at his pool of elements. The water and light elements each have seven points, fourteen points of wealth, and seven points of prestige. He reluctantly glanced at the list, which contained two sub-artifacts, the Elements of Boss and Kaggaz''s wing machine. Unfortunately, the price had exceeded the limit he had endured. He carefully scanned the list up and down again. Only silently left the stone pillars of the Misty clan and headed for the next ship. This is the leading battleship of the Binghai clan. The stone pillar stood in front of the battleship and was carved into a columnar crystal. Brando put his hand on top of the crystal. Suddenly, a list popped up, with a lot less stuff than the Misty clan. There were no secondary artifacts, but there were some rare materials. It seems that this clan is much weaker than the Mist clan, but Brando knows that this clan is a craftsman of the Tyrmos, they are usually more interested in materials, so it is reasonable to have less magic equipment. He looked at them one by one. The richest of the five clans was the port of Yongdong, followed by the Tirmos tribe who called themselves the Roers sea people. As for the mist clan, they could only be ranked third. According to Bai Wu said that this clan has a short history. They have a tradition of hunting sharp seals, so they can accumulate rich wealth so quickly. Eventually Brando swapped out a Royce list for a belt called ''Leyek''s Leather''. This is a rare piece of mythological equipment that happens to have been seen in the game. This belt has a feature that enhances the duration of the rage. At the time, it fell on the hands of the world''s top Berserker player to help the opponent in several times. Win the singles title in the Evergreen Crown. This belt is not as good as Hofward''s horn in terms of order, but it is very practical for Brando, because the fanatic talent of the dragon of war is also regarded as a rage effect. Reyek''s Leather, Indigo Belt (Myth d-) Defense 2, Constitution +33, Strength +27, Dexterity +12 Reyek''s Wrath: Reyek s mind leaped with a clearer and clearer idea, that is boundless anger, which is like a sharp tooth that can easily cut steel. When the wearer activates Rage (or described as Rage) and similar abilities, the number of uses per day is increased once and the duration is doubled. Then a necklace. Heart of Royal Tao (fantasy) Defense 3, Strength +22 (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 27 This is a very rare fantasy stage necklace without any special effects, because it adds five defenses, which is almost comparable to his ancient breastplate. Brando chose this necklace from the list of Port of Winter Winter to replace the necklace that was damaged in the battle with White. Although it does not provide elemental affinity, it is very similar to his Templar position. Fit. He never gave up his dream of becoming a human tank. Of course, this is not the best thing in the list of Yongdonggang, but he glanced at his pool of elements-three elements of light, two elements of water, nine points of wealth, seven points of prestige. Among them, the horn of commendation used four points of light, three points of water, and a little wealth. Reyek''s anger used four points of wealth. The heart of Royal Tao is the cheapest, only two points of water. There are many good things, but wallets are limited after all. Of course, there aren''t enough resources leftin terms of mythological equipment and fantasy equipmentbut not every piece of mythical equipment is practical, and Brando isn''t an inexperienced person. "Amber Sword" does not have impractical artifacts and secondary artifacts. Unfortunately, the prices of artifacts and secondary artifacts are not affordable. He glanced at Edward Lanotte''s treasure on the list a bit, this ring is the top sub artifact in "Sword of Amber", it can guide the wearer to find all the treasures hidden in the world, just Comes with an unfortunate curse. He wanted this thing very much, because he knew that the roots of the world could offset the curse, and it seemed that even the learned fairy lady didn''t know the secret, so these Tirmos talents sealed the ring and fixed it. Such a low price. It is a pity that the lowest price will be 120 yuan of wealth and 50 yuan of water, at least not in a short period of time. Brando could only force himself to look away, and he felt a little sorry that it was a huge treasure trove for him-or for any player. Unfortunately, the "hard currency" on him is not enough. And he stayed here for an infinite amount of time and tended to stand still, so the stage of the travelling mage was not applicable, nor could he generate more resources. Once he leaves here, he will inevitably fight with Lenghou immediately, and he will not have a chance to return here after a short while. "If you have a chance, you must come back here to pan for gold," Brando thought. Although there are not many ways to cross the barriers from Elements to Elemental Barriers, there are actually many-of course, under the premise of reaching a certain level of strength. His eyes were searching aimlessly on the list, trying to use the remaining wealth to exchange another weapon. Now the sword of the earth has been damaged. Although he still has the blade of inflammation, the Frost Guardian is a Dual-hold career. The Tirmos didn''t seem too interested in collecting weapons. Most of their collections were various types of belts and wristbands, followed by horns, harps and other instruments, and all kinds of magic. Wine glass. Most of the remaining weapons were axes and hammers, or spears, and Brando managed to find a sword, and after a closer look, he found that it was a giant sword. Just as he was about to give up, his gaze was slightly fixed, and something on the list caught his eyes. Ice Shard (Myth a +) Bloodline +22 The lingering cold: these fragments come from an artifact, and the year-round cold lingers on them, the ice fragments reduce the wearer by five percent. Make it affinity for water +10. There were three such fragments, and Brando remembered what Ms. Sidney had told him almost instantly. He looked up at Miss Fairy. He asked, "Miss Tata, if I have some questions, may I count as a transaction?" "Tilmos do not sell intelligence," Tata replied calmly. "You can mention as much as possible, and if I know, I will tell you the answer." Brando nodded. "Then I heard a legend in Vaund. I heard that the four elements of the Orb were created by the element masters on their respective elemental planes. Is there such a thing?" Miss Fairy froze. The question was a little jumpy, and she answered it after thinking about it: "The legend is such a thing. Only light and dark and natural elements have no separate world, but light and dark and natural elements But there are also elemental orbs, which more or less make this statement untenable. " "That said the rumor is not true?" "Not all of them," a voice suddenly intervened, leading Brando to look in that direction, and then he realized that the wise man of the Binghai clan, the Binghai Wise, was speaking through the soul. The message was passed to the hearts of everyone present: "The Frozen Orb was indeed the treasure of the shallow sea, it once existed in this world, and it was guarded by a Tyrmos for a long time of tens of thousands of years . " "What is this Tirmos?" Brando had just said half of what he said. He saw the Binghai Wise Man with a little recollection, and suddenly came to understand. He turned his eyes to Miss Fairy, who nodded silently. "A few years ago, before the fifth era, the Orb of Frost was indeed guarded by the Binghai clan generations." "Then why was it forged into a sword later?" Brando asked. "It hasn''t been forged into a sword." A second strange voice sounded above everyone. This is a very ''pretty'' voice, somewhat naive and with a hint of pride, but no doubt it sounds good. The crowd raised their heads and saw that there was no point on the mast. He was wearing the most exquisite bloomers and leather boots, but his upper body only carried a strap for hanging the scabbard. His short red hair was as striking as it was burning. . Brando recognized the goblin, and the other party was the fire goblin he and Baiwu had seen in Yongdonggang. Baiwu had also speculated that the other party had the ancestry of the fire element family. "It was not cast into a sword," the Fire Goblin replied earnestly: "It was made into a scepter. In fact, all seven elemental orbs were cast into scepters. They are seven keys. It is a bronze spoon. " "Who are you?" Bai Wu raised his head and stared at the other with some vigilance, exposing his sharp teeth. "When did you come here?" "He''s Ruth Flinders Morningstar," Fiace replied, sitting over Brando''s head. "Well, how do you know?" Brando asked, then raised his forehead and realized that he had asked another stupid question again. "I don''t know, I just know anyway." The goblin replied, of course, and proudly held her small breasts. "Mr. Root is a subject of Fossedes, a family member of Fire, and the seventh successor of Fosseds-the future," Tata replied, watching the fire goblin on the mast and continued: "This The guide I introduced to you, Mr. Brando. " "He''s going to the mountain where the storm is dying?" Brando asked, pointing at Xiaobo in the air. "I''m going to find the scepter of fire," Rutter looked at Brando''s dark scabbard, which was a temporary scabbard made by Flame Blade, and his eyes were very gentle and kind: "To prove me The ability to succeed asylum seekers. " "Mr. Ruth, although only 237 years old this year, is already the strongest swordsman among the relatives of Fire Element." Tata whispered. Although only 237 years old, okay, the short lifespan of the fairies is only relative to the lifespan of other elemental life that is close to eternal life. When compared with the weak **** of a black iron people, humans naturally grow up. Beyond imagination. But there is no doubt that the learning ability and potential of human beings are the highest in Wonder. Here, before the age of twenty-two, he is the best swordsman and half-footed into the extreme Brando. all. So Brando didn''t feel inferior, he nodded. "So you want to be with us?" "I''ll take you there," Rutte corrected his words seriously: "I am a gladiator, and I am willing to walk with you. You are the will of the golden flame, and we will definitely get along very well." But he looked at Baiwu and shook his head. "But I don''t like your pet. She''s too cold. And your servant, she''s a bit stupid. I don''t like people who are too slow-minded to communicate with them. It''s hard. " "I''m not a pet (servant)!" Bai Wu and Fias jumped up at the same time, the latter just retorted, the former had already lowered his body, his white teeth showing a whining sound No doubt what this meant, but Ruth seemed to be unaware, and he sat back on the mast and said to Brando, "Father of the Flame Blade, I know a lot about the seven elemental orbs, you have What do you want to ask? " Brando''s scalp was a bit numb. He looked at Ms. Baiwu, whose fur was erected all over, and then looked at this serious fire goblin. I always felt that the guide that Miss Goblin found for herself was not so appropriate. "Ms. Baiwu, calm down," he whispered coldly with persuasion: "He is only a child, you are the ancient witch spirit holy, you can''t have general knowledge with him." But what made Brando feel heartbroken was that at this time the little dot on the mast turned to speak seriously again: "Mr. Brando, I want to correct your words, I am already an adult and I can speak for my actions and words Responsibility is not a child. Also, the followers of Yanblade, under the witness of Golden Flame, you and I, as subjects of Fuseides, share the same spirit with each other, so there is no secret in front of me that you use spiritual communication " He thought for a while, and then seriously added: "I didn''t say this to warn you, the relatives of Yanblade, just want to tell you that if you want to keep me secret in the future, it is better to use whispers." "Very well, you better be responsible for what you say!" Brando heard a deep roar, and watched a lingering chilling blade shoot at the fire monster. That speed is lightning fast. ... (Ps: Two more presents today, asking for monthly tickets, students ~) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 28 "Snap--!" Ming''s icy ice blade hit the mast with a strong wind, and immediately burst the sky''s broken ice and wood chips. But Rutter''s response was quick too, he had jumped off the mast bar before that, avoiding the blow. Then Brando heard a series of snoring ropes. He watched the cables tied to the crossbars bounce off from where the ice blades hit, and then the huge sail made a gurgling sound from the mast. Falling down-like a white flag falling, covering everyone on the deck. Bai Wu yelled, his hair was standing up like a needle, and a second attack was about to be launched, but Brando groped from under the sail to grab her. "Don''t be impulsive, Ms. Baiwu!" He shouted. "Get out of here, I have to kill this **** bug today!" Bai Mi uttered a series of deep growls. This adjective seemed to irritate the proud elf gentleman in midair, "Who do you say are mosquitoes!" Rutter replied angrily. He clenched his hands, and a flaming elemental sword appeared in his hands. "I''m talking about bugs!" "Enough, two of you!" Brando lifted the canvas and rescued the fairy fairy wrapped around the rope. He looked up and saw the sword of flame in Rutter''s hand, and finally got angry. This is not a joke. Although his sword will not hurt the people on the boat, this boat will probably not be able to keep it. Brando angered: "White mist you are the holy witch of the ancient witch, and Mr. Ruth you are the family of Fossedes, please show a minimum of grace!" Of course, he wasn''t just shouting. The power of the law of space pervaded instantly. The white mist murmured directly, and the magic gathered around his body dissipated, while the fire element in Rutter''s hand was torn apart. The shape of the sword can no longer be maintained. "This is ... the power of Jin Yan!" He couldn''t help but look surprised. While Bai Mi swaggered, she didn''t know if she was subdued by Brando''s violence, or was moved by the word ''degree'' in Brando''s mouth. She snorted softly and jumped to the side of the mast base. , No longer care about others. "I''m so sorry." Brando was then free to apologize to the goblin lady. The latter''s hair was a little messy, and she just calmly fixed her face, then looked at Brando, shook her head, and said, "It''s okay." Soon other Tilmos also climbed out from under the sails. Regarding Brando''s apology, most of the wise men from the various ship groups shook their heads and said they did not care. Only Roers'' seafarers seemed slightly unhappy--because the ship was theirs--but it didn''t show it. Rutter flew for a while in the air, and after confirming that Bai Mi no longer cares about him, he flew back and landed on the mast. He frowned and felt a little annoyed. In fact, he didn''t think he liked the troublesome characterswearing under the name of golden inflammation, and he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with saying anythingat least he thought so. of. So he felt very upset about being attacked. Originally he moved his mouth and wanted to fight back with Baiwu, but looked at Brando who was angry, and finally managed to endure it. After a while of chaos on the ship, it was rearranged. The Tyrmos rolled up the canvas and took it back into the bilge. Brando looked up at the little goblin and asked him, "Mr. Rutte, I can do this. Call you? " "You can call me Ruth directly, or as you wish." The little fairy replied: "Because you are a follower of the Flame Blade, you can call me no problem." Brando was a little speechless. I really want to explain to the other person that this is a question of politeness, rather than really discussing with them why they want to call him. He thought for a while and then said, "So Luther, I am very concerned about the previous question. Do you say that there are seven orbs of nature, that is to say, the natural orbs exist?" In fact, since Sidney once told him the meaning of the elemental orb in East Metz. He has always been very interested in this topic. The power of the flames and dark orbs in his body once showed a very high level of power in the battle of Rusta, and he was very doubtful that this power might exist in the legend. The power of sexand even the way the people of the Dark Iron truly perfect their bodiesare connected. But unfortunately, after feeling the power of the Orb of Fire once at Hanlu Manor, Odysseus''s will seemed to be in a deep sleep again, and no matter how he moved, he could no longer urge him. In addition to using the power of the Flame Blade. He could no longer feel the existence of the flame orb in his body. So now he desperately wanted to know everything relevant to it. With regard to Brando''s question, Lu characteristic nodded: "Because it has never been a legend." Brando nodded, without questioning, nor asking whether there is no natural plane in this world, so where should the natural orb be born? Because such a question is more ridiculous than asking why the fairies know the names of other members of the same race. Although there are only four worlds in the Elemental Barrier, namely the Mountain of Resting Storm, Shishu, Scorching River and the Shallow Sea, light and darkness are the same as natural elements There is a place for its enrichment. In the world where these three elements are the most original, the existence and birth of natural orbs are not surprising. "You said they were the keys before?" Brando asked again. "But I have never heard of that. What keys are they, Rutte?" "It involves a secret--" "If it''s not convenient," Brando hurriedly said, "we can skip this topic." "No," the goblin shook her head seriously. "I mean, although this is a secret, if Mr. Brando wants to know, I will tell you." "Why do you say that?" Brando was a bit weird. He always felt that the little goblin was inexplicably close to himself. When he interrupted the opponent''s spell with the power of previous rules, he felt that the opponent''s power level was not lower than himself. How much, but unusually obedient. Lute thought for a while before answering: "Probably because you are the lover of the Blade of Fire, I don''t feel I can hide it from you-the scepter of fire, Odysseus, is the supreme element of fire. Things, although I do nt know if you have the ability to inherit the golden flaming will, but I will examine you. " Brando was just a little bit impressed by the goblin, and at the moment he was a little bit crying with this word of investigation. He smiled bitterly: "Well, as you wish-then please continue to talk about these seven orbs-or scepter, I have heard similar statements, but not as firm as you said." "That''s the seven scepters," Ruth replied affirmatively, just like the common characteristics of the goblins, his voice was like singing a brisk song: "And they are not just scepters, but Made as keys, they are called ''bronze spoons'' in Cang''s poems. " "Key?" Brando recalled the name "Bronze Key", and he quickly remembered a legend that was part of the legend of the mountain people, which mortals call the mysterious epic, which tells the story of a mortal hero . This hero is not well-known in Vaund, but he is the greatest hero among the mountain people-because he is the first king of the mountain people. Legend has it that he opened the treasures of Valachi, the treasures of the mountains, and established the kingdom of the mountain people with extraordinary wealth. Most of the mountain people of this era have passed on the memories of that era, even even the mountain people of Qian who are far away from their homeland. In that history, the glorious kingdom was destroyed by greed, and the hero eventually fell because of aging, and it is said that he was cursed by the gods and sunk with his treasure. Later, in the long time, the imperialists, the mountain people and even the adventurers of the foreign race went to the treasure house of the mountain people''s king more than once, but found nothing. Brando clearly remembers the epic mentioning the key he used to open the door of the treasure, as described-- A rusty copper spoon. The green rust is patina, but the decoration in Cang''s poems often describes history by means of borrowing, so it is often impossible to understand its meaning from the surface. Cang Zhi''s poem says that this is a bronze key, and it is likely to be a metaphor from the side that it has some secret connection with the word ''bronze''. "Is the epic of Austrian dust?" He asked. The goblin nodded. Brando was stunned. In fact, in the previous life, he had studied the epic of Cang as much as most players. After all, this is a complete record of the endless secrets of Warnde''s history. Although the mortal income is only a fragment, it is also worth going Invest time. He also benefited from understanding Rutter so quickly. "Those keys are just used to open the treasure house of the mysterious dust?" He asked again. This may sound a bit ridiculous, the mystery of Austrian dust is just a fragment in the history of the mountain people, and its level is obviously inferior to the myth of the element scepter. Know that the sword of the earth, Harangia, is one of the most important legends of the temple of the earth, but it is only part of the scepter of the earth. But Rutter still nodded: "The treasure trove of Austrian dust is only part of the legend, he only got the dark orb." "That''s it," Brando nodded. "What about the seven keys?" "I don''t know," the goblin shook his head sternly, and he replied with a stern face: "There is only one legend, the gods buried their secrets here-that is a door, and behind them is the secret that brings the gods back to the world . " Make the gods return to the world. Brando''s heart tightened. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 29 Make the gods return to the world. Brando''s heart tightened as soon as others understood it, and perhaps he thought it was a secret to return to the age of the people. But it''s very different for players- This is a slogan in "The Sword of Amber"-returning the gods to the world is not to return the gods of Martha to the earth, but to start a new era to let mortals ascend to the gods. When the player can perfect the silver body, then the gods will return to the earth, but this time they are no longer the gods of Martha, not the genealogy of Tiamat, but the **** of mortals. Brando suddenly felt like he had seized the secret, but before he could say it, Fias, who was sitting above him, couldn''t help but ask curiously, "But where is that door?" This question made Brando almost happy to hold the little goblin and kiss him fiercely. It was too timely. The thought that he was worried that it would make people see the intention in his heart disappeared. This was not because he was cautious, but that it was so big that he had to keep his secret. But he did not forget the horrible slate war, and the wizards let go of all their restraints in order to fight for the ultimate secret of the world. But this time Root still shook his head: "Maybe no one knows." "No one knows?" Fiyas was a little disappointed. "That''s boring." "History itself is serious," Rutte felt his authority questioned, and frowned immediately. "It''s not all cordless, at least I know someone knows the secret." "Who?" "A Miner named Odin, but unfortunately he died early." "That''s not dead yet." Fiace poked her mouth. But Brando interrupted her, "Dark Dragon?" Rutter was so annoyed that the **** ice fairy was right against himself, and replied indignantly: "It is him, I not only know that he keeps this secret. He also knows that he will give the secret to another before he is dying A person." He continued: "Although I don''t know who that person is, I know that he is a mortal, and he has also established an empire on the earth. Then the mortal died, and he gave this secret to a man before he died. His own henchmen. " "This man must be one of the four sages, and it won''t be Ellanta," Brando murmured, and asked, "What is the name of that empire, Fazan or St. Osor?" Or Cruz? " "I don''t know, but I know that this empire has something to do with the relatives of the Fire Element." "That''s Cruz," Brando immediately judged. "Rut, how did you know this?" "This knowledge was born in my memory. We fairies all inherited knowledge in this way. Know what you know; you do nt know. You do nt know. If you ask me where I know, I ca nt say it, but I Knowing my memory won''t lie to me, "Rutte explained carefully. Bloodline inherited, Brando knew his heart, and asked again: "After that, do you know who that confidant is?" "I know this, because the asylum seekers of the previous generation of Vesades once called him, and that human was called Vant." "That was the head of the first generation of knights of the Yan family. It is rumored that he disappeared, and his inheritance in the empire is still incomplete." A voice came from another ship. Brando turned back. He frowned at seeing Andersa in that direction. He didn''t wait to see the woman, and he didn''t want her to know the secrets now. "You can go under the cabin," he said to Andesa, "Ms. Andesa, when the storm is over. I will inform you. You don''t have to worry about me leaving you, I can use you." It was an obvious threat, and Andes heard it too, and she gritted her teeth. But this time without compromising, but standing there steadily: "You will use me right away. Lord, you better let me stay." Brando glanced at her silently and stopped insisting. He asked, "And then, Rutter." Ruth only glanced at Andersa, and quickly turned away with no interest. He continued to reply, "I only know that after about four elemental periods, this man''s descendants left the empire with this secret." One elementary period is one hundred and fifty years. Brando silently estimated the time and suddenly asked in his heart, "Where did the descendants go?" "I do not know." "Where''s the direction?" Rutter shook his head. Brando was frowning, while Andersa said, "He went to Eruin." Brando suddenly looked back at the woman. "He went to Eruin," Andersa continued. "At that time, the place was not called Eruin. Eruin was a foreign term in Cruz. At that time it was also called Valhalla. This is A vocabulary of a mountain people, meaning a place where heroes sleep. " "Eruin," the Icewise of the Tyrmos chewed the word, and suddenly said, "I seem to have heard the term there." "It''s not a noun," Miss Tata shook her head. "It''s an adjective, meaning solemn, sacred, and is usually used in sacred places such as funeral sites or temples." She paused before continuing: "This is the language of the Matatanians." "The language of the Matatanians." Brando repeated subconsciously. "It''s the language of the Matatanians. They were the first generation of Mage Warnd." Miss Fairy confirmed: "Although I haven''t dealt with these great beings, I remember them about them. Language and knowledge. " "The language of the Matatanians, the language of the mage ..." Brando repeated again. He just felt his heart pounding. In fact, players in the "Sword of Amber" always knew that Eruin was a foreign word in Cruz, but they did nt know what language it came from, or what it meant. But today he understands that it is a vocabulary from the Matatania family. It means sacred. The Matatanians were travelling mages. This name was taken by Xianjun Aike, but Xianjun Aike is definitely not a travelling mage, and there is no record of his use of the power of the travelling mage-he is not even a wizard, nor is he an elementalist- Even if he is good with the silver wizards of Buga. There was such a huge secret hidden in the name of Eruin. Brando felt dizzy. He suddenly realized that perhaps the name was not taken by the first emperor Eke. If the latter left the empire with the secret of the King of Flames, then as a descendant of Vant, he should have a certain mission on his body. This mission may not be simple. Why did Exarch Eke take away part of the holy sword Odysseus when he left Cruz? Just to represent Jin Yan''s will to resist the oppression and decay of the empire? And he always knew that Holy Sword Odysseus was actually a scepter of fire. I do nt know why. For a moment, Brando suddenly remembered a lot of things, the ruins of the saints of Eruin, the many underground ruins, even the top-level copies in the game, and the one buried in Ampersel Azure Gun. And Esis, Valhalla, asleep in the ring of trade winds. There are also the age standards of Tonigel and the crystals of the Sealed Witch. All this concentrated on the small territory of Eruin. He inexplicably remembered what happened when he returned to Braggs for the second time. He remembered the weird meeting with Viscount Tester, something he saw between the unidentified and the ghost. He faintly felt the secret that the other party wanted to tell himself at that moment, maybe it was near now. There may be a huge secret behind the name Eruin. "What do you know," Brando suddenly understood before he came to Andesa, and he asked coldly, "Ms. Andesa." "Similar to your guess," Andersa replied, "Master Earl, Eruin''s existence is special. Not only do we know this, but they are the same. Brando knows the them in her mouth, and it s actually all things together. "That''s why you''re active in Eruin?" "Almost, this is just one of them," Andersa answered quickly. "We are there, sometimes not to subvert, but to find this secret. In fact, ''they'' are far more advanced than us at this point. Quickly, you should be aware of the penetration of ''they'' into the nobility. " Brando didn''t care what would happen when everything came back, he just asked, "What''s that secret?" Andersa shook her head: "Who knows, maybe the Bugatians will be clearer. They have a large number of observation points in Eruin, and there is a floating city of silver people in the north and south of Eruin. The meaning is self-evident. And they have been involved in all aspects of this kingdom since the beginning of Eruin, and even their survivors in Karasu " "You mean the tower wizard, as well as the Bugatians know about this secret?" Andersa nodded. Brando frowned. He didn''t think there was such a relationship, but Shir should know the composition of the tower wizard, but he never told him anything about this. The conversation between the two was quick and urgent, and everyone else was silent. "You have been there for hundreds of years, but in the end you have found nothing?" "It wasn''t nothing, we guessed that there was something in the underground seal of Eruin, we found an entrance in Yanbao, and all things found an entrance in Enlec and Braggs." "Yanbao?" Brando''s face suddenly appeared in Brando''s mind, and he remembered everything that had happened in Ampersel in the first place-crystallizing disease-the term flashed in his mind. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 30 "I''m not mistaken," he said. "The entrance to Antik is in the underground city of Otto?" The underground city of Otto is the largest underground relic of the entire Eruin in The Sword of Amber. It is an open map divided into seven layers. The area below the seven layers is ruled by a twisted will. The legend is that In the will of the evil **** Andonio. But from the age after the age of astrology, he understands that there is actually a seal under the age, which is said to be a new copy that will be opened after the end of the slate war. Andersa nodded. "What about the Braggs entrance?" Brando asked again. "In a legendary saint''s relic near Ridenburg, only no one has ever seen it, and before and after the frogs roared, a strong magic ripple leaked out of the underground of Braggs. Extrapolated. " "In the year of the frogs, is it talking about the disaster of the Great Tombs in Braggs?" Brando immediately asked. If he remembered correctly, the history of this copy of Braggs''s Tomb Cube started from this disaster. "So, the city of Braggs enters the tomb to clean up the undead every three rows and five people, and is it all things dominated?" He suddenly responded. Andersa nodded again. Brando thought about Madara and Brahman''s black roses invading Eruin, but he only made territorial claims to Butch. Was the purpose also the legacy of that saint? He couldn''t help but feel very skeptical. In real history, all things returned to life only after the Black Rose War began to collude with Grand Duke Aleks. If it is understood that they lost their entrance to Braggs, they turned to Grand Duke Aleks support It doesn''t make sense. But the problem became more complicated here, and Brando couldn''t help but tap on his forehead. What kind of secret was buried underground in Eruin. Why are so many forces attracting so much peeping. This is really confusing. "Is there only three entrances?" He asked. "We used to suspect that there might be an entrance in the area that brought Dernell or Tonigel close to the Ring of Trade Winds, but ..." Andersa replied. "But your plan was interrupted by me?" "Not only that, but the plans of the Cruz Empire are urgent. We cannot wait for them." Brando nodded. He actually thought of Toniger long before Andes mentioned Yan Castle. He hadn''t forgotten the age-old seal under Traciman''s tomb. In fact, he did not expect that a simple question would lead to such a topic. After thinking for a while, I finally decided to wait until I return to Toniger to go back to see the deer sorceress. If possible, even look into the seal. He faintly felt that there might be some problems in it. But before that, he looked up at Andersa, staring at the woman and asking, "You tell me this, aren''t you afraid of being liquidated?" "We always thought you knew," Andersa answered without changing his face. "But I don''t know," Brando replied. "You tell me this now, and it''s no good. Is it?" On this question, Andersard''s gaze moved to Bai Mi aside. She hesitated for a while, then recovered her gaze, and answered, "I have a few questions." Brando stared vigilantly at the woman, catching her small movements and answering, "This is the condition you use to exchange?" "I can assure you that my problem will not harm your interest, Lord Earl." "I can''t guarantee this," Brando shook his head. "Do you think you can still be trusted, Andersa. What an organization the Shepherd is, I''m afraid you know better than me." "That''s why I take the initiative to tell you this," Andersa replied, "I believe in your character. Lord Earl." Baiwu suddenly turned around at this time and asked, "Do you want to know about the ring of ashes?" Andersa froze slightly, looking at the spirit of the ancient witch hesitantly, but finally nodded. "Promise her, Brando." "You mean, Ms. Baiwu ..." "I agree with the deal, and I have some questions to ask her, I hope you can listen to it," Bai Wu said. "I agree," Andersa hurriedly answered, as if she was afraid that the former would regret it. Brando gave her a suspicious look. I don''t know what medicine this goofy woman sells in the gourd, but he believes in Baiwu''s long-standing knowledge. Still nodded. White mist jumped lightly and landed on Brando''s shoulder. She lifted her prismatic pupils and looked at the decaying lord, and said, "I know what you want to ask, little girl, but this is not the place to talk. We will find a place to talk about it later, but before you It''s better not to play tricks. " Andessa glanced at Brando with a dread, and nodded silently. At this time Miss Fairy waited until the three men''s conversation was over, and finally calmly said, "Mr. Brando, were you talking about Eruin before?" Brando froze and looked at her: "Miss Tata, do you know what?" He remembered that the other party was still the Holy One. According to Bai Wu, this fairy lady should be alive for thousands of years. Witness, if Elranta knew something, she would at least not know anything about it. Sure enough, Tata replied, "I do know something about Eruin." Brando immediately turned his attention and asked a little eagerly: "So Miss Tata, do you know the real reason behind Eke''s establishment of Eruin?" The fairy fairy nodded. "My understanding of Eruin happens to be about this. In fact, Lord Ellanta, the sage, she knows the inside story better. This has something to do with their agreement with Odin. But I know only part of it. Very little part. " She continued: "Because when the kingdom was established, it was also an important event worthy of recording for the shallow sea. Behind the establishment of this kingdom, at least three temples of support from the Temple of Fire, the Temple of the Wind after the Storm, and the Bugatians can be seen. . " "The Temple of Fire?" "Mr. Brando is a subject of Eruin. It should be clearer to me about the history of this kingdom than it was at the time of its establishment. The war with the Cruzs was essentially a war between the Eruins and the Cruz royal family. The Cruz aristocrat has the full support of the temple, and it is obviously much harder for Eruin to gain independence. " Brando nodded. At the time, Eke led the Eruins who were pursuing the spirit of resistance with the faith of the King of Flames to leave the empire and establish a country in the Black Forest, which essentially challenged the majesty of the Cruz royal family, let alone He said he also took the fragments of Odysseus. Therefore, the Cruzs war on Eruin was ultimately led by the royal family, but if the temple spares no effort to support the royal family, the Eluins will face the entire empire. In that case, even the wind elves spare no effort I am afraid that the final result is difficult to say. The power of the temple after the wind and the temple of the flame can only be said to be equal, but the ancestors and nobles of Eruin at the time were far less than the power of the imperial nobles, and the inaction of the original temple actually explained everything . Brando just never considered this issue before because in fact it is not necessary to consider it, because the relationship between this history and the player is not much. But now that Tata mentioned, he immediately responded. Seeing that he understood what he meant, Tata went on to say: "The Temple of Fire has shown its attitude, and the wind elves have spared no effort to stand on the side of the Eruin, plus the secret assistance of the Buga, so Eru For it can be established. " "But why did they do that? The empire failed in the external war. Shouldn''t it be the prestige of that temple that was damaged?" Fias asked with a look of incomprehension. As far as fairies and ladies are concerned, no matter what the atmosphere and occasion, if they are curious, they have to ask questions. This is their etiquette. Brando understood it at this time, and before Tata answered, he took the initiative to explain: "So after the war, Eruin was still a country that believed in the Golden Flame, and did not have a preference for Saint Osor, I have always overlooked this. Is this some kind of compromise, Miss Tata? " Tata shook her head: "I don''t quite understand your human politics. Maybe it is." "But I don''t quite understand," Brando interjected. "What was the motivation for the Temple of Fire to do this?" "It was to bring the Holy Sword Odysseus out of Cruz." Tata replied resolutely. "In order to bring the Holy Sword Odysseus out of Cruz, why?" "Because Lord Odin told the four sages and mortals before their death that the kingdom of the mortal and mortal will eventually decay, and history goes back and forth, he cannot see the hope that Martha said from the black iron generation." Tata calmly replied: "For this reason, the four sages made a sacred vow, so that the civilized world adheres to hope and conviction. Dragons and Bugatians have also witnessed this vow as participants, and have been there for thousands of years. Carefully maintain the terms of the oath. " "That''s what he agreed with you?" Bai Wu said suddenly, standing on Brando''s shoulder. Miss Fairy nodded. "Master Odin understands that the defeat of the Min''er cannot be reversed. After all, the bane has been laid down, and the war initiated by the four wise men is not as unjust as the Silver Queen imagined." "Master Odin can see this future, so he will compromise with the four sage lords, and he knows that the people of Black Iron will one day follow the same path." ... (to be continued) Vol 6 Chapter 31 "Because the fall of mortals is almost inevitable." Bai Hao said: "The people of the black iron are the creatures that have fallen into the dust of the earth, so that the influence of the dark magic is so deep, but the weak and weak mortals are the gods. The most ambitious and greedy population among future generations, as illustrated by the jihad in their history and the change of power in the kingdom established by the four sages. " The fairy fairy nodded. "What is he worried about? The advent of the Dragon of Twilight? Why is it so anxious to find a way for people to inherit themselves," Bai Wu asked, "But civilization has existed for six epochs. In the last war, we Even a rare victory, why is he so anxious? " "I don''t know," Tata replied, "Maybe it is related to the war outside the elemental barrier, or it may be related to the shrine of Lord Martha, and I, and Elranta are like other adults, in fact, It is also very clear that the problems of mortal civilization may face, so it is agreed with the Lord Odin to become the Holy One and stay to inherit his path. " Brando silently listened to the conversation between them before asking: "The King of Fire is also the Most Holy?" "Master Lord Yan is not," Tata replied, "Of the four sages, only Lord Ellanta remained to guard the world they created, but Lord Gilt understood that the Most Holy One was only dealing with the barrier of the elements. External enemies exist, and the civilized world must ultimately rely on itself. " "In fact, he knew very well the inferiority of humans and elves, and knew that what Odin said might be fulfilled, so he left a will before his death. If one day the successors of the Empire could not inherit his faith and will, Then the family that guards the holy sword will take the holy sword out of the empire and go to a pure land to build a new country. " "This country is Alluin?" Tata nodded. "But Eruin can''t escape the reincarnation of the world, isn''t it?" Brando even recalled Eruin in "The Sword of Amber", that once glorious kingdom was even wiped out by the undead. Although on the surface it appears to have fallen into the invasion of foreign enemies, it is also essentially the decay of the nobility within the kingdom. In this era in which elite politics dominates everything, the nobles who are often elites first self-sink, which leads to the whole country''s crumbling. in this case. Didn''t the Yan King''s efforts work in vain? He may be able to lead Eruin''s glory for hundreds of years, but Jin Yan''s faith will one day be tainted by it. History is undoubtedly the best commentary in The Sword of Amber. But this time, the fairy fairy shook her head slightly. "I think Lord Lord of the Flames is not simply to allow Cruz''s faith to continue on a brand-new land. Eruin is a kingdom established for the Holy Sword Odysseus, and the Lionheart sword that seals its soul is Its faith will sink the kingdom, but this sword stands on this land. " "It''s no different then. Odysseus stayed in the Cruz Empire, and it did no harm." "The difference is the land." Tata corrected him. "This land is special, not just the Holy Sword Odysseus, the sword of the earth Harangia. The Sinner of the Frost, and the Azure Gun. Don''t all sleep on this land? " "And the mountains and rivers," Brando thought, adding silently. "So what''s so special about this land?" He asked again. Miss Fairy looked at him and did not answer the question. But Brando realized what she meant. "You don''t know, Miss Tata?" He asked. "indeed so." "Maybe," Tata said, "I only know that Lord Odin has given this secret to a hidden silver people to keep it. Maybe in the future you will have a chance to get this question from this silver people. s answer." "The hidden silver people," this sentence can only make Brando think of a noun, that is, the silver elves, they are shortly after the end of the battle of the saints. Suddenly plunged into the mountains. He cautiously asked, "Is that a silver elf?" This time I got a positive answer. Brando felt a little bit dry, and did not expect that this secret would involve the Bugatians and the silver people. All the anomalies of the two silver races after the war seemed to be reasonably explained. It''s just that this explanation is not yet known to him. He seemed to see a huge ice floe floating on the water. When he felt he knew enough, he realized that it was just the tip of the secret iceberg. He finally managed to calm down, but felt that the answers to all the puzzles seemed to finally return to the original point Originally just trying to find the doorway to the true perfect body through the secret of the seven-element scepter, but now it is obviously a bit beyond Brando''s expectations. He found that the intentions of Holy Sword Odysseus, Earth Sword Harangia, Frost Singer Sina, and Mountains and Rivers seemed to have some inexplicable connection with Eruin, his second motherland. Maybe more than that. Because he also knew that Eruin had not only the above-mentioned holy relics, the dark orb that was lurking in his body at the moment was actually one of the components of the Elemental Scepter. These parts all inexplicably converge on this small kingdom. what does this mean? Brando felt a mess in his mind, and he thought he had some simple and clear answers to the questions. At this moment, it seemed to be a bit complicated. It seemed that he was faintly grasping some questions, but they were scattered and independent as if it was difficult. clear. He was silent for a while. Finally came back to God. In any case, this is not the thing he needs to worry about at the moment. The situation on Roman''s side is still unknown, and there is a dragon to be dealt with after Shi Shu. Brando felt he had to set aside other things and focus on the issues at hand. After all, if dusk falls, no matter how great a secret is hidden behind the kingdom of Eruin, it will not make any sense. After figuring this out, he recovered from the previous shock and quickly cleared his thoughts. He glanced at Miss Fairy and Ruth, and said dryly: "I have one last question about the Element Scepter." "You can say anything. Mr. Brando." Miss Fairy''s mood seemed to be unaffected by the previous conversation, and her voice was as fluctuating as ever. "As far as I know, the seven elemental scepters were lost on the earth, and most of them were not kept intact. The meaning of the mountains and rivers was divided by Hemirud into two Gaia''s The Sacred Earth Sword and the Mountain belong to the latter including the scepter and the orb. The former has been damaged for thousands of years. " "Odelphis is also divided into three. The Orb of Fire and the Blade of Fire were still in a broken state until recently, and until I repaired it, in fact, they still had a scepter." He paused and continued: "... I want to ask, are they separated artificially or are they scattered because of a last resort?" "I don''t know the specific reasons, but I can assure you that both are." Ruth answered him. Since returning to his area of ??expertise, the goblin speaks quickly: "Perhaps it was related to the Era. It is related to the war. In some of the retrieved documents, there are actually introductions of words and phrases. For example, as you said earlier, the meaning of mountains and rivers is divided by the shrine of the goddess Hemilode. For two, the allusion hidden in Chongshan. " "Then this legend is true?" "It should be credible, and I have relevant information in my memory." Brando nodded silently, with a little excitement in his heart: "So since these relics are artificially separated, does it mean that they can be regrouped and repaired under certain conditions?" "Maybe. But it''s difficult," Miss Goblin said. "Mr. Brando, haven''t you also repaired the Holy Sword Odysseus?" That being said, Brando didn''t really want to hear the answer. Because repairing the holy sword, Odysseus is not so much rebuilding as recasting. After obtaining the approval of the Orb of Fire and Golden Flame, he recast the rules of the sword. But this kind of thing is really too vague, and in "Sword of Amber", the artifact and the player are related, his beliefs and ideals may just coincide with the blade of the flame, but one person must agree with the two It''s outrageous. Not to mention that ice and fire are two opposite extremes. "Well," he thought for a while, and replied, "But my method of repairing Holy Sword Odysseus is more special. I mean, is there a more" physical "way?" His words finally made the others on board react. Almost all of the Tilmos people looked here. Miss Tata''s gaze was also slightly brightened, and her expression fluctuated for the first time. He looked at Brando with some surprise or surprise. "Mr. Brando ..., you, what do you mean?" Her voice was a little unstable. "What?" Brando was taken aback by the sudden attitude of the other side. "I mean," Miss Fairy seemed a little incoherent, and she answered with a gesture: "You have another holy sword on your body, in addition to holy sword Odysseus and the sword of the earth Harangia Elemental Scepter? " Tata took a deep breath and watched him add indefinitely: "Please be sure to answer my question carefully, Mr. Brando, because it is important." Brando felt the eyes gathered around him inexplicably, but he understood how he should answer at this time. He pondered for a moment, and then silently took out Frost Singer Xinna from the second far cave. After a short while, he heard the sound of cold air around him. "Sinna" "Sword of the shallow sea!" ... (Ps: I wrote a bit late recently. I watched the ti5 game too much, but the stepmother and vg are really powerful. I am so miserable. Tomorrow ig s battle of life and death, no accidental secret should take me 2 ig, I The emperor''s strength explained the finals. In addition, there is a small bug in the previous chapter. Some book friends reminded me that the meaning of the name Eruin was mentioned earlier; but I remember that I made relevant settings at that time, but I do nt remember the specific details, but the problem is not Big, the meaning should be the same, because the line was buried very early, go back tomorrow and modify it slightly. ) (To be continued) Vol 6 Chapter 32 "Is there anything wrong with this sword?" Brando looked at the others strangely, and the Timothy and Miss Goblin looked at him as if looking at a seven-headed Chimera. Assuming this world has seven heads Chimera words. Tata looked at him, her lips moved slightly as if she wanted to say something, but finally she changed her voice: "Have you heard of a legend, Mr. Brando?" "What legend?" "This is a legend that spreads in our shallow water." Tata replied, "The people who are recognized by the sword of the shallow water are the sea and the lake, the master of all rivers and streams, and the king of the shallow water." "What do you mean?" "In fact, there is such a legend on the elemental plane of fire," Rutte interjected at this time, he looked down at everyone, hugged with both hands and said, "Holy sword Odysseus is both the blade of the king and the blade of the flame Dependent, if you are recognized by the Golden Flame, you are the destiny leader of all fire elements, and we must follow that ancient vow and follow you around. " "There is Harangya, the sword of the earth," Tata said. "To this day, among the dwarves and lions, there is still a legend that the swordholder is the king of the earth." Brando had a faint movement in his heart. Perhaps this should be the quest chain related to these holy swords and elemental scepters if they are in the game. He looked at the scabbard of Odysseus behind him, and looked up and asked I I I : "How can I be considered to be recognized by the golden flame, I repaired Odysseus, it was. Is it approved? " "You are the follower of Yanblade, you already have the qualifications to inherit the will of Golden Blaze, but there are many people who have such qualifications in history, but in fact it is only your so-called King of Blaze that really does that step. It''s just one person. "Rutte sat on the mast, shaking his feet and replied," If Odysseus is willing to recognize you. Then you should go with me to find the Fire Scepter. You also have Frost Singer Sina. Maybe it will succeed or not. " "What does this have to do with Frost Singer Sina?" Brando was a little puzzled. Rutter shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I know there should be a connection between them. All I know is that you have the Frost Singer Sina and the Flame Blade. Then you must be a very special person " "Ordinary people cannot get them at the same time." "If I remember correctly, Mr. Brando should have Harangia, the sword of the earth," Tata said. "Her Majesty the Queen of the Elves told me." Rutter closed his mouth suddenly, and he gave Brando a deep look with a very special look. Brando also heard a few low voices coming from his mind, and felt that the surrounding Tyrmos people looked at themselves with a strange look. Although they had no features, Brando could clearly Feel this. He also heard some whispering voices, such as Is it him? '','' Martha ''and words like'' Black Prophecy ''. Brando was unknown, but he quickly explained: "There is no Harangia, Miss Tata. I used it to open the door to the Elemental Barrier. After that it disintegrated and became It''s dust. " He mentioned the incident in a somewhat sad tone, after all, the sword of the earth could be said to have followed him for the longest time. However, Harangia itself is a damaged state, and it is too reluctant to let it play the key of the earth to communicate the main material plane and the elemental barrier. It is also expected that self-disintegration can not withstand the power of the law. At that time, in order to catch up with the dragon, he didn''t have much choice. Besides, the artifact had his own will, and the sword of the earth also agreed with his choice at that time. "What?" Tata was astonished as if she was awake from a lazy look. "Mr. Brando, what do you say?" "I mean, Harangia, the sword of the earth, may not exist in this world anymore. Miss Tata," Brando thought the fairy lady was going to find her own account. The holy sword of the shallow sea, but Harangia is also an elemental treasure. Who knows whether the aborigines of the elementary world have a common belief. He quickly apologized, "Sorry, I didn''t have much choice at the time." "Impossible." Tata replied flatly: "Harangia is the cornerstone of the elemental plane of the earth. How can it coexist with Shishu in one body? How can it be wiped out?" "But it did disintegrate into dust ... and have Harangia and Sina been damaged before?" Brando answered puzzledly. "The relics of the elements are immortal and coexist with the shallow sea. The same is true of Harangia, they may fall asleep for a century, but they may not disappear completely." "Is the Earth Sword temporarily slumbered because it has run out of magic?" "No, wait," Tata interrupted him, and the fairy lady frowned slightly. "Let me think about it, there must be something missing in it, the earth sword has just found a new successor, It''s impossible to seal yourself again so soon. " She glanced at Brando, her eyes bright. "Mr. Brando, you said you used it to open the door to the Elemental Barrier, after which it disintegrated and became dust?" Brando nodded. The fairy fairy took a soft breath, and her small breast heaved slightly: "Mr. Brando, can you raise your right hand?" For this request, Brando was a little stunned, but he already knew something about Tata''s character. If Fias had him raise his hand, he would probably ignore it, but Miss Fairy would not miss it, so he still insisted. Yan raised his right hand. "Eaam." Miss Fairy read the rune representing the meaning of the earth. Then Brando saw a magical scene. He saw a emblem emerging from the back of his hand. The emblem was a bit like the symbol of the United Nations he had seen in the previous life, but it was not the olive that symbolized peace. Ye, but two dragons, one black and one white. Brando knows the names of these two dragons. The white dragon is the incarnation of Martha. The black dragon symbolizes the dusk of all things. They oppose each other, but they have given birth to everything in this world. Even a world of order is still born from chaos. This is Gaia''s mark. "this is" "This is the seal of Gaia, the highest rule related to all the earth elements in this world," Tata watched the emblem silently, stepped back a little, and bowed him slightly in midair: "His Lord the Earth . " Brando saw all the Tirmos, far or near, saluting salute in this direction. "King of the earth?" He looked at the respectful look of his own fairy, and chewed the meaning of the word inexplicably. "Yes, those with Gaia''s mark are undoubtedly the king above the earth," Tata replied, "It is the sword of the earth who identifies with you, and therefore opens the door to the elemental barrier for you ... I think it''s not for you to find the Queen of the Dragon, but for you to undergo the trial. " "Trial?" "Yes, but it''s weird," Tata said to herself, "how can the broken sword of the earth grant full authority. Haven''t the earth orb and scepter been separated from it?" Brando couldn''t help hearing the murmur of Miss Fairy, and even if he was stupid he should understand what happened. Shanchuan''s intentions were already in his hands, and Harangia was undoubtedly fully activated at that time. So in fact, it did not disintegrate itself, but gave him his own authority and rules. Brando is actually familiar with this situation, because it works like another thing: the slate of war. So in fact, the element scepter itself should also be a product of inheritance and authority? He looked back at White Haze, only to remember what he said before the gate of Harangia''s shard before entering the Elemental Barrier: "The sword of the earth recognizes you, feel the rules of it, and maybe one day you can really become the king of the earth." "You already knew that, Ms. Baiwu?" The spirit of the ancient witch lies on his shoulders, and the eyes are full of slyness: "I never say anything extra. You have known me for a long time." "What is the metaphor of the king on earth?" "That''s not a metaphor, but it really means that you are the king and this is not the pretentious mortal kings, but the true ancient saints who can lead civilization out of obscurity and darkness." Bai Wu looked at him and replied word by word: "Because Harangia recognizes you, the meaning of the scepter of the earth is ''guardian'', and because the belief in your heart is consistent with the laws it represents, it will recognize that you can protect the people and the nations, and that you can become a guardian Qualifications of the King of Civilizations " "Just like Yanblade recognized Gilt, because only those who understand the true meaning of Jinyan s way can understand the commendation of the spirit of resistance. All only Gilt can lead the Cruzs to defeat the Maldos Empire. The cornerstone of an era " "He is the King of Fire, the King of Ancient Sages." There was a hint of gauntness between the looks of the white mist. "But there are more interesting" "Like what?" Bai Wu smiled inexplicably and said, "You can also understand the way of Jin Yan and the true meaning of the spirit of resistance represented by Odysseus, so Yan Blade also agrees with you." "Your performance in the Dead Frost Forest, the compassion and kindness towards others just fit the wise wisdom represented by Xin Na, that is not cold wisdom, nor is it the selfish law of the jungle, but the one that must be established by orderers Having a generous heart is sympathy for the weak, so you also get the favor of Xin Na. " ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 33 "I still don''t quite understand," Brando asked. "What does that mean?" "It means a lot, and you will soon understand," Bai Wu said, "First of all, it means that you are the one selected by the three-handed scepter. In history, there is only one of you. The last one was two saints. Do you know who the sword recognizes at the same time? " Brando thought for a moment, remembering a person who had used the Wind Sword as the key to open the door to the mountain where the storm stopped, and got three relics from Gaia from Chongshan, The sword of the earth, Harangia, the meaning of the mountains and the sky. This person is the Azure Knight In history, it is not said which wind holy sword the Azure Knight used, but at least it should be an elemental holy sword, otherwise it would not be possible to open the door of the two realms. Later, he obtained the three holy relics in the Temple of the Earth. Among them, the sacred sky of the lance is an artifact higher than the level of Harangia. If he is not approved by the seal of Gaia, how can he take it? go? "Is the Azure Knight?" He asked tentatively. "You respond quickly," Bai Wu laughed. "It is indeed a knight of the sky. After all, only those who pursue the unruly independence and freedom of the wind and can be recognized by the sword of the earth can finally guard the world, and Bring the age of mortals to Vaund, that is the beginning of the gods no longer interfering with the fate of mortals " "Master Baiwu, you compare me with the Azure Knight. This is an exaggeration." Brando himself couldn''t believe it, and quickly shook his head. He had read about the latter in countless myths and literature. Legend. Regardless of the language, the record of that nation always mentions the azure knights breaking through the sky, causing the stars to fall to the ground and saving the whole world, and there are words of praise in the words. And he himself. Not to mention confronting the Dragon of Dusk, even the behemoths like the Empire and the Queen of the Dragon are a bit unsustainable. The former is a hero who saves the whole world. He even sacrificed himself to end up with the Dragon of Dusk. After the chaotic era, even the gods saw the flash of light from mortals, and began the era of thousands of years of glorious return to the earth, gradually transferring the authority of God to the people of gold and silver. Since then. The nation that was born as a warrior and craftsman can finally dominate its own destiny. And thousands of years later, the most mortal mortals have also won their own freedom, and Vond is no longer a world to which God belongs. It is an ordinary world that belongs to every one of its people. Brando himself is a member of this large and ordinary group. In addition to changing the fate of a small kingdom on the borders of the civilized world, he is an anonymous member, most under the rule of a temple of the flame Ordinary aristocratic lords, Lord Toniger and Lord Earl of Dennell. Such people can find countless people looking at the entire empire, not to mention the Voynd continent that includes Faenzan, Saint Osor, Hazel, and Elranta. If someone said that such an Earl could be compared with the Azure Cavaliers, even Brando had already made a huge name in Cruz at this moment. I''m afraid it will make people laugh too. But Bai Wu didn''t seem to care about his performance. She shook her head and didn''t say much. She just asked, "Brando, I''ll ask you a question. When dusk comes and everyone''s life around you is threatened, will you come forward?" " Brando was suddenly shocked. The first thing he thought of was how dusk would come, now it is the end of the year of the sword. But suddenly he froze, because he thought of Roman. Thinking of the dragon Queen, thinking of all the mess now. It seems that inadvertently, history has made him unrecognizable. Madara''s bones have not even had time to wage the Second Black Rose War (Brando does not know the situation in Eruin yet), as if dusk Just across several versions and came to the world. This is not a joke. Nor is it an alarming motto, but a fact that is happening in the elemental world. If he can''t stop the dragon Queen, then dusk will surely come to this world. Regardless of whether the former can really make the shepherd get what he wants, killing the Dragon of Dusk in one fell swoop will never be suffered later, but at least whether she A form to succeed or fail. Roman might not be immune. Bai Wu''s question seemed to ask the deepest part of his heart. "Will you come forward?" Thinking of this, Brando found it difficult to ask himself: How can he not stand up? Why did he come here? Perhaps Bai Wu had already seen through this and he could not retreat. If he receded, maybe he should have turned silently at that time when he was in Lidenburg and Firthenburg. Then he will not see the clear and simple eyes full of expectations and reliance on the refugees of Butcher, the mercenaries of the fir collar, and the furia. Only two words can be described. That is trust. People can betray something, but they can''t betray themselves, so Brando finds that he can easily come to such an answer as if he took it for granted. He must come forward. Before everyone. Like he promised. He looked back and saw white mist and black eyes looking at himself, with a smile in his face: "Want to understand?" "Not every man is born a hero. Only innocent children will be saviours all day long, but the adult world is bound by a heavier responsibility. This is your obligation, and your responsibility. And when that moment comes, you have to make a choice " "Three holy swords have chosen you because they trust you. This is also a recognition, and so are we." Bai Miao ran from his left shoulder to his right shoulder, sweeping his neck with a long tail, causing Brando to shrink his neck. She said, "Go, talk to Miss Fairy. You should now understand why Roman''s aunt would rather give up hope and let you leave this place, because you are so important to everyone, She loves Roman, but she knows Roman loves you and the world more. " "What should I talk to them ..." Brando looked at Miss Fairy. He saw Tata flew to a mast after serious questions with him before, and he discussed with Lut seriously for a long time, and then they seemed to have finally reached an agreement and flew down and flew towards him. come. "Go talk about what you should do, this is the real purpose Harangia sent you here. The fairy lady already knows all this, ask her what you should do. She will tell you what to do to fulfill your responsibility. , As a man''s promise to Miss Roman. " "You must not forget that her dream is to be a businessman, not a witch. You should know how to achieve all this, right?" "Because you are Brando, it must be the one who brings hope." White mist murmured in his ear again, and Miss Fairy and Rutter had already come in front of him, all the Tyrmos people looked at this direction solemnly. He is the king of the earth, flames, and shallow waters, although he has never crowned a crown. But his own destiny crowned him silently. In this elemental world, every gaze attached to it is a sacred baptism. "Mr. Brando, Lord King of the Earth," Tata said solemnly, "I think we must talk to you." Brando looked at the goblin, then looked at the fire goblin prince aside, and Fias looked more nervous above him. She looked left and right. Looks a little scared. Brando nodded silently. Miss Fairy looked at him with a perseverance, and said, "Mr. Brando. Please forgive our recklessness, but I want to change our plan ... Brando looked at her without interrupting, because he knew that the fairy lady would explain it to herself. Tata took a deep breath, which made the fairy lady seem a bit unreasonably excited, her voice even a bit incoherent. "Because ... this time. Maybe we can really defeat that ... existence ..." "what did you say?" "I mean, you are the one that Lord Odin has been waiting for, the one that Lord Ellanta has been waiting for, and the one we have been waiting for." "This. I still ... don''t understand?" "Mr. Brando," Miss Fairy took another breath and gently said, "I want to tell you a story ..." Brando was silent for a moment before answering: "Is this story related to our story?" Tata nodded. "Then please tell me." "The beginning of this story ... has a deep connection with a sword ..." "Because this is a sword that does not exist in this world, it is the purest, far from earthly, idealized existence ..." "The name of this sword is called the Amber Sword." ... A bright flash of lightning sprinkled from the sky covered by layers of dark clouds, and the whole mountain was white. In the pouring rain, a blaze was burning on the dark top of the mountain in the distance, and the fire reflected the light, making the whole night shroud an unknown glory. Several beams of light ran across the dark night sky, shining for a long time. The barrier supported by this light across the whole kingdom seemed to imprint the previous thrilling scene in the hearts of all who witnessed it. Rumbles above the clouds, the direction of the trade wind ring seems to be brewing a terrible storm, and even thousands of miles away can see the black cloud wall accumulating momentum on the sea. Toniguel''s howling rage in the open sea, the rolled black waves seemed to lurk innumerable ferocious beasts. Several sailing boats entering the port were too late to struggle, and were dragged into the deep ocean by the upsurge and high winds, and disappeared in an instant not see. In the mountain forest, under the heavy rain, a figure of a deer figure was leaning next to a collapsed tomb, looking in that direction. "Echss, the thirteenth month, the Great Demon Tide, the plague of the elements ... It''s a thousand years, and it''s still coming, Master, Lord Odin, please bless the peace of this troubled world for a moment. ... the seal is about to be untied, the sorceress, the struggle of mortals is meaningless, and no one knows it today ... perhaps all this has no effect ... "she muttered to herself. The intermittent sound was soon swallowed by rain. A lightning struck the night sky here. The succubus'' eyes seemed to ignite two fires. For some reason, she suddenly thought of the past, she thought a lot, and thought of the corpse of the bell tower weird who had been sleeping underground. Then she remembered a face belonging to a mortal. She looked in the direction of Firthenburg. "Little guy, I don''t know if you are still there," Elaine murmured. "Maybe we have no chance to meet again, but you will never understand this ..." ... (Ps: The milk is not poisonous enough, I just ca nt afford ig''s blood, some change, the secret virtual area explodes, after all, the Yellow Nets, my heartache, I am my mother. In the afternoon, I went to play the ancient century. At night, I was preparing to go offline, and the server exploded. It was also changed and was targeted by the system. ) (To be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 34 "The Sword of Amber holds the destiny of the world. It contains the ultimate wisdom and secrets left by the gods to mortals. It exists both in this world and not in this world. In legend, this is an ideal sword. In order to become its owner. " "These seven meanings are the resistance represented by the golden flame, the wisdom represented by the sea of ??calm, the freedom represented by the heavenly pattern, the guardian represented by the seal of Gaia, the hope represented by the light of dawn, and eternal death. The introspection represented by the moon and the creation represented by the verdant dream " "These are the seven qualities of civilization. He will be endowed with the prophecy in the poem of the Cang who can lead the whole world out of darkness. He is the successor of the kings of ancient times, the king of kings, and the saints. Holy, the sword in his hand is a destiny-changing sword. " "We want you to find this sword, Mr. Brando, although the hope may be a bit dim, but we believe you can do it. Lord Odin sacrifices himself to protect this mortal world for a thousand years. Bringing the holy sword Odysseus out of Cruz, I believe it is to wait for such a hope to appear, maybe you are the hope that Martha had promised them. " "I understand that the sages hope not only to survive, but to change the fate of this world, even if there is a silver lining, we must fight for it." "That''s not a first-line possibility," Brando had already figured out in his mind, and no longer hesitated: "It must be possible." Because he had to rescue Roman, he had to go all out He knew he might fail, but in other words, he might succeed. Once he flinches, there will only be endless regrets in the future. Brando didn''t want to wait until then to regret it, so he might as well take the opportunity to choose a fight, at least he can choose his own destiny. Still able to fight, this is already a lucky one for many people. He deeply understands how precious it is to be able to hold destiny in his own hands. This is the best gift that Odin and the sages in countless previous days have given him, and perhaps the world. "You agree, Mr. Brando?" Tata looked at him in surprise. She thought she needed to say more before she could convince the other. But I didn''t know that Baiwu had already helped her in the dark. For Brando to sort out the idea. Brando nodded: "The question is what should I do to retrieve the seven holy relics, but is there enough time, I am afraid that as soon as I leave the shallow sea, the ritual of the dragon Queen can be left to complete?" "I don''t know, Mr. Brando," Tata shook her head and said, "But the sword of the earth will bring you here for its purpose. Perhaps a great will has anticipated all this, including our guardians here. The same is true of the elementary people, including the ones you meet here. But now we have to decide for ourselves how to go the rest of the way, as far as I know. At least two relics are left inside the elemental barrier, Among them, the Orb of Ice was left in the shallow sea. At that time, it was cast into the holy sword Xin Na. After Xin Na was damaged, we recovered some fragments of the Orb of Ice from all worlds, but only the main body of the sword was lost. Now you take it back With the main body of the sword, we can restore it. Let it wake up from sleep. " "The scepter of flames is in the mountain of cessation of the storm," Rutte finally spoke at this time. He looked up and down Brando, "If you can get Jin Yanzhi''s approval, I will take you to find it. If you are indeed the selected person, then you must be able to get the permission of Odysseus. meaning." "After that? Where is the Flame Scepter in the Storm''s Resting Mountain, and is there enough time?" Brando asked. "Time has no meaning in shallow waters. Space has no meaning in the mountain where the storm is halting. When the knight of the sky spent ten years searching for the azure gun among the mountains, in fact, when he finally got the sky, he only stepped forward After one step, the blizzard of rage stopped in front of him. After the snow split, the holy gun was hovering quietly not far from him and not leaving ten steps. " Rutter replied: "So if you are really the destined person, you will definitely see the Scepter of Fire, otherwise we will not waste any more time in the mountain of the storm." "That means if we are fast enough, we can rush before the Dragon Queen ceremony is completed?" "We can go faster. We don''t take White Point. We go another way. We can also omit the" gray section "from the shallow sea to the mountain where the storm stops, and we can save more time. Said. "You want to ..." Ruth looked back at her, surprised. "Yes, we go to the Sea of ??Thunder and take the route of the storm." "You''re crazy, that''s too dangerous." "But we must go all out to help Mr Brando fight for every second." "We Yonggang Port unconditionally supports Tillias the Wise." Elder Kaib on the side suddenly said to everyone with a spiritual message. "Our Binghai clan is also willing to go." "Mist Clan agrees." "Please add the Tusk Clan." Only the Roers sea people did not express their opinions, and the fairy fairy looked at them from a distance and did not force it. "Four ship groups, Yongdong Port and the Mist Clan have the best fighters, and Longfang Clan and the Mist Clan have the best craftsmen, it is enough," she said. Brando listened to their conversation and asked, "Where is the Sea of ??Thunder? Is the storm route dangerous?" "The Sea of ??Thunder is at the extreme edge of the shallow sea, where it is near the chaotic void, floating fragments of laws and magic all year round, storms and lightnings are scattered between the void, and huge abominations and etheric predators swim in the fissures of the space. The most dangerous area within the barrier. "Tata replied:" The ancestors of the Tilmos once established a light path in it, this route leads to the mountain where the storm stops, and this route can omit shallow seas and storms. The ''gray section'' between the mountains of cessation, but because it was too dangerous, it was later abandoned by the Tyrmos people. " When Brando heard the term ''Ether Predator'', he couldn''t help but fight a chill. He asked what the fiercest monster in Sword of Amber was neither a weird twilight species nor a cruel twisted evil god. It is these ectopic plane predators and ether predators that shuttle between the worlds. Because these ethereal predators have three famous ancestors who have been wounded by Imoku, Truth Butcher Kokire, and Endless Reincarnation Tulamo. He almost didn''t want to go this route subconsciously, but reasonably told him that he had no choice. He knew what the ''gray segment'' was. The "gray segment" between the element planes is also called the "gray path". Just like the gray formed by blending several colors together, the element plane and the element plane are also filled with large gray areas. In these empty areas, the law is very similar to the main material plane, except that there is nothing, there is neither life nor anything that can be called ''the existence of matter.'' In fact, there are only two concepts of time and direction in the "gray path". Its time is only half of the normal time, but even this is a waste of time for everyone. "Miss Tata, how confident are we?" "There is a certain degree of certainty. In fact, the most dangerous part of the storm course is the fragmentation of rules and the chaotic flow of time. As long as they do not encounter them, the fleet is safe and secure. We have enough soldiers and craftsmen to deal with the monsters that roam within . " Brando nodded, and he also wanted to understand that there are only three after all wounds of Emoku, Truth Butcher Kokire, and Endless Reincarnation Tulamo. After all, they are most likely to encounter only their disciples, those predators. This is an unimaginable nightmare for ordinary people, but it seems that it cannot be dealt with for the Tyrmos. "So what after that?" "After what?" "I mean, after getting the Orb of Ice and the Scepter of Fire, the seven holy relics are still far from perfect. The ritual of the dragon queen will be completed soon, and I can no longer leave the elemental barrier to go elsewhere. Is not it?" "Mr. Brando," Tata replied earnestly, "you have to believe that Lord Martha sent you here, it must have meaning. When that time comes, I believe you will find the only way . " Brando nodded with a bitter smile. This sounded very reasonable. In fact, it didn''t work. He only had to believe that he was the one selected to win the glimmer of hope. However, whenever possible, he will spare no effort to seize the opportunity. "Next, I want to help you repair Xinna, Mr. Brando. It is part of the sword and the ice orb, and the ice scepter is legendary sleeping under the big glacier, maybe you will have the opportunity to gather them together in the future , Combined into a true Scepter of Water. " "What should I do?" "This matter, please leave it to me and the wise men." ... The well-repaired Xin Na was handed to Brando. Brando remembers that when he got the sword under the Wanzai Glacier in the center of the Dead Frost Forest, he once sighed about the beauty of the sword. Snow and ice are among the most beautiful and delicate things in the world''s natural creations. First, so is Frost Wing Sinna. But when he got the restored holy sword again, he couldn''t help but marvel at it again. This is a sword that does not seem to exist in the world, nor should it be held by mortals. It seems that mortal hands touch it lightly, it is also a blasphemy for its beauty. The restored Frost Singer Sina is completely different from what he first saw it under the Wanzai Glacier. At that time, although it was beautiful and delicate, it was at least a sword of the world, but at the moment it is difficult to describe, as if it is a holy sword composed of a vast ocean. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 35 Its blade is only a little wider than two fingers, and the perfectly symmetrical blade seems to be a wave of water. At first glance, what you see is not the metal that casts the blade, but the gentle water pattern is like an illusion, but the tentacles But it is real, the surface is a bit cold, but it quickly rises with the temperature under the skin, and becomes almost the same as a person''s body temperature. Brando looked at this dreamlike sword. It was cold and frosty, but had the agility of the water of all things. The blade was like flowing sea water, but it was made of metal. It is inlaid with a crystal clear sapphire, a delicate shallow sea emblem in the crystal, and the weight of the sword handle is replaced by a crystal of water element. When Brando held it, it seemed as if there was a heavy illusion . He saw the birth of civilization, the establishment of order, the mutual tolerance of society and seeking common ground while shelving differences. Humans, elves, and dwarves gradually stepped out of obscurity, freed from barbarism and cold blood. Although there are still many expeditions and wars in the course of history, The rules have gradually become more moderate. This is a world where even the weak, old and young can survive. The moment when the wild heart emerges from the wild jungle, the social spark is ignited, but the intelligent being goes further. A wise eye is watching. With all this. But civilization has not weakened because of this. On the contrary, order has defeated barbarism again and again, and the tinder of civilization has always burned on the wilderness. Then a splendid culture was born, the city rose above the earth, and people got more from the knowledge inheritance of the entire world of order. The best of them became wizards and knights, craftsmen and nobles, piece by piece. The dark land was lit by the fire of civilization, and Brando seemed to see the demise of the chaotic boundary, the unity and expansion of the entire world. This is the wisdom inherited from the sword of the shallow sea. It does not come from one person. It''s a world experience. Brando held his hilt, and was consciously aware. But Tata looked up at the ephemeral light blue mark on his forehead. "The emblem of the shallow sea," she said, "Xinna has already identified with you already, otherwise it won''t stay with you for so long. By your side, Mr. Brando. Unfortunately, you haven''t found the Ice Scepter. Otherwise, you will definitely get the emblem of the shallow sea and become the king of the shallow sea. " She bowed gently to Brando as if congratulating her monarch in advance. Brando was silently thinking about something. There was a kind of enlightenment in his heart, because the other half of his soul came from a highly developed and civilized world. Perhaps he had a deeper recognition of the wisdom represented by Xin Na , So it is so easy to get Xin Na''s approval. The sword of the earth is because of his recognition of Eruin, the fir collar, and the guardianship of everyone. This protection coincided with the ideal in his heart, so he was able to recognize him as the successor of the Seal of Gaia. With only Yan''s Blade, he has always lacked understanding of the spirit of struggle represented by Jin Yan''s Tao, because he has never experienced such an experience. Had it not been for the last moment to recall the battle with Gruddin and was awakened by the arrogance of the Silver Queen and the Empire, I am afraid that it is still rejected by the Holy Sword Odysseus. As for the freedom represented by the heavenly streaks, the hope represented by the light of dawn, the introspection represented by the moon of eternity, and the creation represented by the green dream. He really has no clue, and he doesn''t know if he has the chance to get these holy relics. Not to know if I can get their recognition. To this day, he can only stick to it and stick to it. He took the sword in the hands of the Binghai Wise Man with both hands, and looked with gratitude at all the people present who were working to recast the Holy Sword. Rebuilding Xinna is not a simple matter. Although the sword of the shallow sea is only a part of the Scepter of Water Element, it is also an artifact and a high-end artifact. To fix it. The five ship groups of the Tyrmos, including the Roers sea people, joined together to build a platform on the sea and draw the French array on it. Brando saw that they talked about uncountable strange treasures, and even included several artifacts, just to provide magic to drive the magic circle. Some even feel bad for them. Miss Tata told him that in order to repair Frost Singer Sina, the five regiments had spent almost all their savings for nearly a hundred years. Yongdong Port has also invested hundreds of units of the elemental source of water. This item alone is tantamount to several real artifacts for the Tyrmos. That is at least the source of all their elements for centuries. But these efforts are priceless, and the Tirmos haven''t got any money. Perhaps they also understand that this world has only one chance. If it wasn''t for the recasting of Sina only so many resources, I am afraid that even if they let all their assets be invested in, these Tyrmos people would not hesitate. Unlike natural greed and ambitious mortal races, the long lives of elemental creatures give them plenty of time to understand some of the universal truths in this world, one of which is what is more valuable than money and wealth in this world . "You are its master, Mr. Brando," Elder Kaib''s voice sounded in his mind: "Although we can''t call you king yet, I believe that one day you will bathe on top of the world Shanhu, like the knight of azure, you will be one of the true kings of ancient times. " "And the most dazzling one," Rutter replied with pride, "If you are really that person, then your throne will be on top of the clouds, and your stars will lie across the summer night sky and become the most dazzling That constellation. " "You will be King of Warnde," Tata said. "Mr. Brando." "I will," Brando replied firmly. He looked up at the sky, as if there was a great will watching it all, "Master Martha, if this is what you want of me, if this is the purpose of my coming to this world, then you must bless me to succeed Let me save Roman and change everything " He thought silently. Bai Wu stood far away, watching all this, she suddenly turned around and said to Andesa, "Did you see that, little girl, is it something you didn''t expect?" Andersa looked a bit complicated, explaining: "But the dragon queen does not necessarily fail. He only received the approval of the three holy swords. This does not tell us that the Azure Knight did not save us." But her tone was not so much a justification as a persuasion. Even Fias heard it. She sat on top of Malocha''s head and said persuasively, "Why not, my master is the most powerful person in the world. He also saved me and Malocha. Sir. Miss Tata is the smartest fairy among our ice fairies. She said that her master will become the king of the world, and that master will surely become the king of the world! " "It''s the King of Warnde," Bai Wu corrected her. "It''s all about the same." Fiath poked her mouth. Bai Wu looked at Andersa again: "What you said before is that the Queen of Queens will definitely succeed, but now you may not fail, indicating that you have no bottom in your heart. You originally vowed, but saw what she did to the Silver Queen After that, does she also suspect that she will do the same to you? " "I ... how?" Andersa exclaimed, "Even if the Lord Queen asked me to die, I would sacrifice." "But it has to be valuable, isn''t it?" Could Bai Wu''s eyes and insights for thousands of years not see through the shaking of her heart, chuckling: "Do you still think so?" "I" Andersa was stuck. "Do you want to know the ring of ashes," White Mist chased after the victory: "I will tell you something about the ring of ashes. The ring of ashes is a branch of the World Tree Organization, and your ancestors are the greatest in the world. God people, in that most glorious era, the Truth Society, the Gate of Arbitration, the Army of the Earth, and the World Tree Organization all worked hard to save this world. Your division comes from the endless debate over the justice of the procedure and the necessity of the result. " "Finally the truth will prevail, and the result will be the complete defeat of the Sixth War. The Twilight Dragon even eroded the sons of the world. Finally, the Azure Knight stepped forward and sacrificed himself to save it." "Everything that the Ring of Ashes and the Truth did has proven to fail in that era. Today you are just on the road to their failure. Why do you think you can succeed?" Bai Wu sarcastically said: "You want to ask why the shepherd has never been able to obtain the true blood of God and go back to the era of the most powerful past. In fact, the reason is simple. Everything you do is guided by someone behind you. Of course, it does not want you to have the strength of the gods and people. Once the truth council is reopened, you can immediately gain the legacy of the past. The Dragon of Twilight finally destroyed the Babel fortress. How can it repeat the same mistakes because of its own plan. " "What are you talking about?" Andesa stared wide-eyed and lost her voice. "Which plan did the Dragon of the Twilight repeat?" "Of course it''s its own plan, otherwise you think why the shepherd and all things can still inherit the words and phrases of the past, but those things are deliberately guided by the dusk dragon, the purpose is to Your lord Queen Queen will perform the ritual she thought was great. " "How is this possible!" Andersa''s psychological defense line almost collapsed, and she shouted with a stern voice: "If so, where did you, the witch and Odin''s heritage come from? Why didn''t you stop us? ? " Bai Mi smiled mysteriously at her. "Because Master Martha is not a fool." ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 36 "Well, now it''s my turn to ask questions." "Let''s talk about the green." Bai Wu said. ... Brando knew nothing about the private conversation between Andesa and White Haze. After the restoration of Frost Singer Sina, the combined fleet of four Tilmos convoys turned to the Sea of ??Thunder under the command of Tata. After half a day, they entered the Thunder Road along the light path. The periphery of the sea. The landscape on the sea has changed. The vast white mist in the skeletal waters has gradually dispersed, and the stone pillars have gradually disappeared from the surface of the sea. The time at sea seems to step into the night from day to day, and the blue sky disappears, and the sky can no longer be seen White clouds, a bright galaxy hangs in the sky, and the same scenery is reflected in the sea water. The surface of the sea became dark and dark, as if swimming in the universe, and the starlight was thousands of times brighter than in Warnde''s atmosphere. Brando set his sword at the bow and watched the fascinating scenery. In his eyes, the distant sea surface broke apart and became uneven, but the flow of seawater seemed unreasonable. The waves flowed from low to high. High flow to low, not affected by the law of gravity. Some strange creatures that he couldn''t name were traveling through the sea. When he cast his gaze over, the menu that popped up in the system showed that most of these strange creatures had levels 66 to 70, and they were all elements. biological. Some of the creatures also escaped from the sea. They are ''swimming'' in the air like birds, but most of them will not be too close to the fleet, only to watch the Tirmos''s fleet curiously from a distance, and some of them are as crisp as possible Whale-like long sounds. Soon, even the traditional sea surface began to die. The majestic dividing line between shallow water and void appears before everyone. It seemed like a straight cliff, from which the water elements separated from the sea, freely moved forward into the endless void, and gradually disappeared. Or the surging magic in chaos, after passing through a glittering mesh barrier, was summarized into the form of turquoise blue water elements and merged into the sea water. When the real and endless world of this world is unfolding in front of everyone. Even if it was a Tyrmos. Could not help but hold my breath. Not to mention Brando. And on this weird sea, there is only one light path that traverses the ancient times, and the fleet sails on this wide light path, without being affected by the changes of the surrounding environment. Brando watched this eternal lightway, and knew in his heart whether he should be shocked by the magnificence of tiamat''s law, or by the feat of the tyrants'' conquest of nature. This is the edge of the real world. It''s just that this sea area is inconsistent with the name of the Thunder Sea, and he has not yet seen the reason why this route is called a storm route. He was thinking of turning to Miss Fairy or Baiwu. Only to find out that Ruth had come to his side. The leprechaun was sitting on the side of the ship with his scabbard on his back, and his feet were hanging out of the side of the ship. He didn''t seem to be afraid of falling into the void, and his burning short red-gold hair looked particularly bright in the night. "Have you tried Xinna, the Frost Winger, the follower of the Flame Blade?" "Tried it." Brando nodded. "How?" Ruth looked up at him, asking indifferently, but the expectations in his eyes betrayed him: "Is it worse than Holy Sword Odysseus?" "In fact, you don''t need to worry, after all, the sword of the shallow sea as a symbol is far more important than its actual role as a holy sword, which is very different from the blade of the flame." "Our holy sword is not only the cornerstone of the elemental world of fire, but also the weapon of your mortals. It is also one of the best." "..." Brando thought about it, but it was almost the same. Like Holy Sword Odysseus, Xin Na also has the property of immune element damage. Its characteristics are Winter''s Wrath and Healing Order. Azure Wrath is an enhanced version of Xin Na''s original combat skills, and the power is further enhanced, and Daily usage has been cancelled, but the user''s mana pool is emptied with each attack. Restoring order doubles its damage to chaotic creatures and dark magic derivatives. So this sword is far inferior to the holy sword Odysseus when used alone. But in group battles and against monsters and twilight species, its effect is far better than the blade of the flame. From the perspective of the basic attributes of the sword itself, Xinna s attack is lower, but as a thin-edged sword, it is lighter, in other words, it is more dexterous and faster. It is more suitable as an off-hand sword. The increased attributes of the sword itself It is also biased in defensive physique, dexterity and will. If we have to say that we are strong and weak, then we can only say that there is only a difference in the use environment, and there is no difference. "The role of Yanblade and Xinna is different. Besides, I am actually a dual swordsman, Ruot," Brando decided not to be guilty on both sides: "So their role is similar to me, both are important." "How can it be the same?" Rutte was a little upset, and he criticized: "There are differences, there are differences, good is good, bad is bad, you human beings like to be ambiguous." This is belief. Brando knows that there are always some players on the forum who have to defeat all other equipment because they admire an artifact. They even formed several factions, such as the Earth Sword Support Club, Mercury Staff, the strongest popular science alliance, and so on. Each faction has a large number of supporters, although most of these artifacts have nothing to do with these people. They are often in the hands of the core members of the Grand Guild, which are basically not involved in these boring things. What he didn''t expect was that he would encounter such an aboriginal belief powder in this world. In order not to cause a world war, Brando considered it carefully before thinking: "This is not ambiguous, but actually it is, like a knife and a sword, a gun and a halberd, you can hardly tell them clearly Who is better, isn''t it? " But Rutter ended the problem with a simple judgement: "Of course swords are the best, no doubt." "Okay," Brando understood, and he was doing nothing, so he replied with kindness: "If you want to discuss it seriously, it is indeed the Holy Sword Odysseus that will be a little stronger." He said and looked back. Miss Tata glanced at him and smiled slightly at him. The look in her eyes seemed to say: It doesn''t matter, I will pretend I didn''t hear it. But our young subjects in Fosss didn''t seem to be satisfied. He replied a little disdainfully: "I know you give them face, but it''s actually a lot worse." Brando couldn''t help crying and secretly decided that if he had the opportunity, he would use the Twin Singer Sina as little as possible in front of this chattering His Royal Highness Prince. Seeing that Rutter wanted to talk, he quickly interrupted the other party and said, "Talk about the Sea of ??Thunder, Rutter." "Oh." Ruth said a little dissatisfied oh, and asked, "What do you want to know?" Brando looked into the distant void and asked, "Why is this called the Sea of ??Thunder?" "It turns out that, do you think there are no thunders and storms in this area, so do you feel that it is not worth it?" Brando nodded and looked at the former. "Then you worry about it, Yanblade''s family," Ruth replied, "That''s because we are still on the periphery of this sea, you don''t have to worry about seeing the storm later." "This is where the magic tide originated in Warnde," he added. "No, I''m not at all worried, I wish it wouldn''t show up," Brando thought. He is not a masochist, and is happy to challenge the limits. In fact, he does not want to see this so-called storm, let alone any magic tide. At the moment when the tide of the millennium is rising, he will pray before the storm. appear. But sometimes bad luck is not transferred by human will Brando quickly understood that the fact that the storm didn''t show up was not because he wanted to make it appear, but that it would definitely appear. The storm actually came quickly. At that time, Brando was talking with the little fire prince and talking about the sky, and the sea was calm. He thought it would be a long time before he entered the storm channel. But all of a sudden, a cry spread to the hearts of everyone on board: "Enter the storm course, ready to sail!" He looked up suddenly, seeing the end of the light path, a deep purple light flashed in the deepest part of the void. The place looked far away, but the boat group moved very fast, and the surrounding scenery changed in an instant. First, he saw a misalignment in the space around the regiment. It was like a floating fish scale, but without any color, as if transparent, but Brando knew that it was a vortex of time and space, which appeared only in the turbulent flow of laws. He could see the scalp tingling, and the regiment would plunge into the fault of the law, fearing that there would be no burial place in the blink of an eye, no matter whether he was a sage or something, let alone he was not a sage. This kind of scene can be presented because this is the outermost edge of the tiamat rule, where the law of birth and death is not complete by the erosion of darkness and chaos. In fact, the laws of the outer world are always broken and collapsed, reconstituted and reborn. In the process, derivatives are these scenes that make mortals feel despair at first glance. A series of purple electric lights quickly appeared in the turbulent space. These zigzag lightnings did not seem to be able to propagate in the void without any medium. Brando saw with his own eyes that they had hit a void puppet, which seemed to be a whole. Twisted into a vortex, the vortex collapsed in front of him into a needle-sized black spot, and then disappeared. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 37 This scene shuddered Brando. However, after a few breaths, the dark clouds, or rather the chaos in the void, rushed out, and the ship was enveloped in an instant. The dazzling lights spread forward along the black clouds, before Brando had responded, the bright purple spot had surrounded the whole ship, the light of the Tyrmos had been swallowed up, and the fleet It''s like driving forward in a cloud of fog. Then there are winds and showers. To be exact, it is not rain, but the water element that is rolled up. At this time, the traditional sea surface has long disappeared. The whole space seems to be in a terrible rule. Overturning, Brando could even hear the terrifying roar of the storm as it passed through the void. When the clouds and mist are occasionally scattered by the strong wind, he can see the outside through the corner of the cloud and the mist, which is the edge of the world that slowly collapses in the chaos, although he knows that the elemental boundary of Warnde is in each year Death and rebirth, and never stopped growing, but when he saw this scene, he could not help but give birth to a small sense of mortal. The big ship in Yongdong Port where he is swaying up and down in the surging chaos and the void storm, the sense of direction left and right has been completely lost, and only occasionally can be seen in the chaos on the left, or right, Or a beam of light that appears above and below is the light path of the Tyrmos. Brando heard one or two horns and felt someone push behind him. When I looked back, I realized that Rutter had flew off the side of the ship. Miss Tata also flew up. She flew past the two seriously to the forefront of the boat, and then turned back and shouted at them: "Go below the deck!" Miss Goblin gestured to him and motioned them to go below the deck. Go dodge. "What''s the matter?" Brando asked puzzledly, and the sight in front of him was a little disturbed. The other people on the boat also looked a little bad. "It''s a big storm," Rutter frowned, saying to him, "We seem to have just hit the magic tide of Warnde. This time the tide was so large that it disturbed the tiamat rule at the edge of the element barrier, forming a A huge space storm ... " Brando stared at him. Staring at the latter, an embarrassed flush appeared on his face: "Okay, I didn''t say it on purpose, let alone here is the source of the magic wave. There is nothing wrong in the following." "Yes. It''s just a crow''s mouth," Brando sighed. "Yes, will you heal the spell?" "A little, why?" The Fire Goblin asked curiously, "Are you injured, but I''m not a professional priest, but the Ice Goblin are very good at healing spells. Would you like to find Miss Tata?" "No." Brando shook his head firmly. "You should never use healing spells later." "Why is that?" Rutter was puzzled. "Listen to me anyway, right?" The Fire Goblin nodded. "Also, don''t get near the body." "What does that mean?" Rutter was even more puzzled. "listen to me." "and also." "Fans of Yanblade, I know you''re teasing me, and you''ll be angry if you continue to say so." "So you know," Brando glanced at him in surprise, "you don''t look so rigid." The goblin could not help humming coldly, and turned his head aside. Brando glanced at Miss Fairy again, but how could he wince at this time, and it was not his style to hide behind a lady, he shook his head firmly to the latter. Then pulled the blade of inflammation from behind. "Cinna!" Rutter looked back at the scene and couldn''t help reminding him. "what?" "Use Sina," Lut said loudly because he couldn''t speak loudly, otherwise he wouldn''t hear each other''s conversation: "It seems that the Tyrmos are going to bypass the space storm. There are usually a lot of storm-intensive areas around the area, and we have to protect the boat. You have Xin Na, no problem. " Brando reached for Rut, who was flying in mid-air, and asked, "What is a storm vortex?" "You''ll know later." "Why isn''t Odysseus then?" "Of course it''s because Xinna is more useful here," Rutte looked at him with sympathy. "Divine sword Odysseus and Xinna have their own uses. Isn''t that what you said, now this is the shallow sea Sword is the best time. " Brando listened to this explanation, but none of them hung up and was blown off by the storm. He moved his mouth, and wanted to say that you hadn''t said that before, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t keep his mouth open. I always feel that if I entangle this issue with the other party, I have already lost. Moreover, he was not sure that he could persuade this proud subject with 100% confidence. Rutter sat in the palm of his hand and looked at the storm ahead with a little excitement and said, "I have never seen such a storm. When we run through it, I must be the best swordsman. I want to prove it. It''s actually nothing. " Brando glanced at the little boy''s pale face, and felt that the words were not really convincing. But what made him feel a little speechless is that this guy seems to be really not afraid of death. At least for him, this storm is already terrifying. Those storms on the sea of ??Naga are relatively small winds and waves, even if they were before them. The stormy seas encountered when crossing the misty sea are more docile than one in a quiet harbor. He even had an illusion at this moment that seemed to be against the might of the whole world. The Tilmos fleet was fragile like an ant before this mighty power. Although he knew it was only an illusion, he didn''t want to In a more terrible storm. In the distance, Tata saw that the two had made a decision, and they no longer insisted. She turned around and flew up to the mast, hanging a lantern in front of the mast. "What is Miss Tata doing?" Brando couldn''t help asking when he saw this. He has extended his own line of rules in accordance with Ruth''s instructions, solidifying a chaotic space and time rule around the ship. It was a bit of a struggle for him, but at least after he did so, the fleet stabilized immediately and they could see each other faintly. Miss Fairy and a few Tirmos on the deck immediately gave a glance of thanks to this. "That''s the lamp of the sea fog," Rutter replied. "It turned out to be the lamp of the sea fog." Brando replied, watching the speed at which his order point dropped, "Is she piloting?" "Almost, Miss Tata is also preparing to let the fleet pass by the storm whirlpool." This is the second time Lut has mentioned the term in a short time. Brando just stared silently in front of the ship. And when Miss Fairy put the lamp of the sea fog on the bow, the stern trumpeter blew another horn, and then the densely packed Tilmos came out from under the deck and came to the deck. Each of them sat on the paddles on each side of the ship''s side, holding the paddles with thick and short hands, but motionless, as if waiting for something. "What are they doing?" Brando asked again when he saw the scene. "Boating." "boating?" Ruth explained a little impatiently: "Here is the world of the elements, the rules of the world are not applicable here. Do you think that the Talmos paddlers have the same strength as your sailors? ? " "That wouldn''t work. Their paddles are actually forged from Tilmis''s silver. Have you heard of such things?" "Silver rule?" "It is indeed the supporter of the Blade of Flame. I bet few mortals can have your insights like this. The silver of the rules is actually woven from the lines of the rules. The process is actually the process of restoring order. " "You should know that the direction of time and space is meaningless here. What the Tyrmos people do is make them meaningful, at least in terms of direction and location." Brando seemed incomprehensible, and suddenly he heard the voice of Miss Goblin coming in: "Swipe!" Tata stood on the mast and shouted, "One, two!" Sailors of the Tirmos Swipe backwards neatly and immediately. With each stroke, the line of countless laws extends from the void, forming a solid barrier on the left, right, and front of the ship, as if only in this way can the terrifying storm blowing from the front. Seeing this, Brando understood that the Tyrmos were building rules in the void, just as their ancestors were weaving light paths in the void. It''s just a lot simpler. "Go to the front!" Rutter suddenly said loudly. "how?" "Lightning is coming!" Brando looked up and saw that a huge vortex had formed in front of the ship he was in. The vortex was slowly rotating in front of the ship, and it seemed almost in front of him, but it seemed as if it was far away from the sky. The giant ship of the Hermoss advanced forward in the void, but the position of the vortex remained almost unchanged. He saw countless purple lightnings winding around the edge of the vortex. Some were drawn into the whirlpool and disappeared instantly, while some escaped and disappeared into the void. no doubt. That''s the storm vortex. ... (Ps: Tomorrow''s ti5 finals, I want to support lgd and cdec. I wanted to take a vacation. I think it''s fine. Don''t you be so impressed by the diligence of this diligent, can you pretend to be moved? Brother Xiong has a hand and a reason, so he begged for a monthly pass.) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 38 "How could it be so big ..." Rutter looked dumbfounded, his little pupil was almost occupied by this huge purple whirlpool, murmured to himself. Everyone''s complexion didn''t look so good there, even Miss Fairy and Baiwu''s faces showed a severe look. The Fang Haimin''s fleet first blew the horn, and a pale yellow mask enchantment opened from their flagships, wrapping all the ships in. Brando soon saw the lightning storm described by Rutter. It was like purple beams of electricity generated in the air, but each one was several miles long. When they swept and stopped, it was like a stormy wave of electric charges swept across the ship. Lightning swept past the mask. The mask swayed violently under the influence of terror, but fortunately, the speed of the lightning was so fast that it swept away in a blink of an eye. The mask did not collapse after a shake. There was a recovery. Behind the Longfang Haimin''s fleet is the Misty Clan. The Misty Elder is standing at the bow of the Dragon Head battleship, holding a heavy rusty trident and throwing it forward vigorously. The trident hit the purple lightning that swept towards the Misty clan, cutting it into two sections, but the scattered charges still hit the end of their fleet, and several warships were torn apart, hitting Xuaner and the ship''s Tilmos. People are drawn into the void together. The lightning storm continued to move forward and came to the fleet of Yongdong Port in an instant. Brando looked up at the mighty power of the world. Although it had been weakened a lot, it was still breathtaking. However, at this moment, he opened his mouth slightly, because this is not a simple discharge phenomenon, but a huge amount of energy released by the chaotic magic in the tide of magic from high to low transition. This is not the will of the sea of ??magic It is probably not a storm vortex. But ... "Left to the left! To the left!" Miss Goblin hissed at the bow and exhaustedly ordered the entire fleet. She once again picked up the lamp of the sea fog and stood at the bow of the ship. The light flickered and flickered in the storm. The boat group was approaching the extreme edge of the storm, and even the light path of the Tyrmos was deflected under the strong attraction. The whole ship was shaking violently, as if torn apart at any moment. From Brando''s perspective, from time to time, ships were left behind and then caught up in a lightning storm. Or was struck by a single lightning bolt and turned into a fire. Seeing this, Rutter was also anxious. He murmured uneasily: "This storm is so abnormal, how can it reach such a large range, and the ship will not be able to persist in this way!" "The millennium tide." "What are you talking about, Yan''s Blade?" "I say the tide of the millennium," Brando replied with a blank face. "The millennium tide is here." Rutter looked at him puzzled. But Brando knew in his heart that the wake of the dusk dragon had awakened the will of the sea of ??magic, and the whole chaotic world was undergoing great changes, and the tide of great magic came. "But why fight it?" He mumbled to himself. "What, what against?" Brando gave Ruth a strange look. He pointed to the whirlpool of storms, and then to the fleet. Without saying a word, he saw the goblin inexplicable. "The Longfang Clan has fallen behind!" At this time, a voice shouted in the spiritual message. "They keep us from stopping. There is a turbulent flow on the right side of the ship. This is the last message from the wise tooth!" "Master Wise?" Tata was pale, but still calm. "We leave them alone and move on," she replied. "There are no Longfang Clan. Our strength is not enough to break away from the vortex''s gravity, sir!" "Wait! Lord. Binghai clan let us move on" "What do they want to do?" "They want to push us out, they must be crazy ..." White haw clawed his claws onto a loop of cable beside Brando''s feet. If Brando had any thoughts in his mind, he looked down at the latter without asking what she had said to Andesa, and only said, "What happened to the ship?" "The situation is worse than you think," White Haze replied solemnly, "the ship may not be able to sustain the storm. Although the Tyrmos are doing their last effort, there is little hope of success, this time The storm is too big, it may be related to the changing situation that is happening in Warnde, or it may be related to the Queen of Dragons. No wonder I didn''t expect this in advance. " "Don''t blame you." By this time, Brando was not so panicked, and it didn''t help anyway. And he was frowning and thinking about some other questions, perplexingly absently: "If Master Martha is blessing us, there will be no end to the road." "There is no such thing as a proverb, this is a local proverb that sounds quite reasonable." Bai Wu nodded: "That is also true. If it is impossible to recover, Miss Tata will definitely send you out of the ship of." "Send me out of the ship?" The cold rain hit Brando''s face. Although it was actually an illusion caused by moist water, he quickly wet his cheeks. He lowered his head and asked. "Miss Tata will gather everyone''s strength to teleport you out of the ship, along the direction of the light path, and at the end there is the pale gray bay of the mountain of storms." "Although the opportunities are slim, it is not impossible to succeed. So you''re right, if Lord Martha shelters us, we will succeed." "I am alone, how about you?" "You are our most important hope. If Miss Tata and I die here, then you must succeed. If you cannot succeed, then the world has no hope." Brando frowned slightly, and he gently wiped his forehead with his left hand. The frost was all water stains. He didn''t know if it was sweat or rain. He stared at the general scene of the last days in front of him, but remembered the story of "The Sword of Amber" in his heart. "Maybe not so bad," Brando replied. "what?" "Ms. Baiwu, do you see the boundaries of the tiamat rule?" "What do you say, why do you see that, isn''t this the boundary of the tiamat law?" "It''s changing" "Are you okay, Yanblade''s family?" Ruth was stunned. He thought Brando was frightened and asked quickly: "May I help you, I am a relative of Fossedes, I can summon the will of the element master ... " The goblin walked between the fingerprints of his palms onto his forearms, then jumped up and grabbed his shoulders, crawling hard onto them. He stood up from Brando''s shoulders, and stood side by side with the latter in the rain. The tiny pupils reflected the countless electric light. Several more boats were caught in the whirlpool, and from a distance it looked like it was detached from the sawdust on the driftwood and pulled into the center of the whirlpool. However, the ship group finally avoided the edge of the storm vortex at the moment of the moment, and temporarily avoided the fate of being swallowed up. It''s just not good luck Because at this moment, right in front of the ship, everyone saw a new storm area stretching thousands of miles is forming, and the area it covers is dozens of times the previous storm, which is staggered inside. The chaotic flow of time and space and the purple lightning are desperately dense. Everyone looked at the new super large storm solemnly, and they understood that even if they tried their best this time, I am afraid it would be difficult to escape the calamity. The Binghai clan finally sounded the trombone, and one of their dragon-headed battleships was leaving the regiment and greeted in that direction. Magnificent forces came from the direction where the Binghai clan left, hitting the starboard side of the ship, slowly pushing the fleet of Yongdong Port to the other side. The price paid for it was that the ice sea clan''s fleet entered the center of the vortex at a faster speed and ran into the lightning storm. Bright fires burst out from the dragon-headed battleships, turning them into fire groups and burning them out in the void. Rutter watched this tragic scene and suddenly made a mistake. Brando turned his head and glanced at the little thing. He raised his left hand, took the latter off his shoulder, and placed it gently on the damp wooden box. He did not consider the latter''s proposal, because every fairy with the blood of the elemental kinship had only one chance to summon the elemental master in his life, that is, when he gave his life. Rutter turned his head and opened his mouth slightly to look at him. "What do you want to do, Yanblade''s dependents ..." "I still have a solution." "what?" Brando pulled out Frost Singer Sina, a riding boot had stepped on the ship''s rail, the storm tore his robe, and the corner of the Tilmos-style robe was hunting in the wind. He stared at the huge and bright storm vortex, and replied without looking back: "Go and tell Miss Tata, we turn and follow the Binghai clan." "Turn?" Bai Mi suddenly responded. "Brando, you come back!" She screamed. But Brando had shot out like a sharp arrow. Miss Fairy looked back, and just saw this scene, her face was unchangeable, and she suddenly lost her face. "Clan of Winter," she screamed, "protect Mr Brando!" The sea people immediately shouted the horn, and the line of the rules brought by the giant oars was immediately rolled up to Brando, but Brando only backhanded in midair, and the line of rules was immediately rolled back by him. "Mr. Brando!" Tata was still frightened. Brando didn''t say a word. He was staring straight ahead, where a purple lightning bolt swept across him. Faced with such violent power, Brando silently held up the sword of the shallow sea in his hands. Xinna''s blade was reflected in the purple light of lightning and flashed with a strange brilliance. Ripple-like elemental runes light up one after the other. Brando activated the power of the Divine Sword in the first place. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 39 Everyone saw a round of dazzling white light cut from the blade of Brando''s hand It was like a nascent morning sun, the glare of the morning light, the light wheel spread out in all directions, and quickly expanded in the void; it emerged from the sword, and in a moment this light curtain had surpassed the Tyrmos. The entire fleet. The light blade that almost obscured half of the void was dominated by Brando''s involuntary will, and straightly chopped forward until it collided heavily with the purple lightning. In the eyes of everyone''s shock, the white light blade sent by Xin Na gave birth to the lightning which meandered for several miles. The lightning seemed to be severely damaged, suddenly turned into a sky charge, and dissipated in the void. "Oh," Fias, sitting above Malocha''s head, couldn''t help but make a long exclamation. But Brando was also uncomfortable. After the lightning was blocked, it turned into some scattered and small electric beams still passing by him. Although blocked by his laws of space, he still felt a little stuffy in his chest. Opening the panel subconsciously and taking a look, it was found that the order point had dropped by more than fifty, and life had fallen by a tenth. Brando immediately poured out the mana potion that had been prepared, and inspired Xinna''s power to evacuate all his mana directly. In order to use the next skill, he must first fill up the mana pool. And because Xin Na''s ability only required to evacuate the mana pool, but there was no minimum requirement for the specific amount of mana, so for the first time, he felt that he had too much mana pool. Fortunately, as a lord and an alchemist such as Tama, Brando naturally did not give up the effort to squeeze out the residual value of Madara''s top alchemist in history. In fact, since he got the dimension After the hole, he was filled with various alchemy potions, most of which were mana potions. There is also a small part of the holy water that was made by Miss Shenguan and Tama. These mana potions did not consume much during the empire''s journey, so this time came in handy, but his holy water reserve, because the output has been unable to go up, in fact, has been in a state of rapid decline. Even so, Brando was still infused with two mana potions. He drank another bottle of Holy Water No. 7, filling up his previously lost health. At this moment, he has fully entered the state of full concentration. After splitting the lightning with one sword, he immediately picked up the elemental spells that he hadn''t used for a long time, and cast a detection spell on the small lightning beams scattered in the void. Detecting magic. This is the first spell that apprentices, whether they are law wizards, elemental wizards, witches, or other casters, often have to master magic. Because only the magic of this zero ring can make you feel the existence of magic in the air, analyze the nature of magic, and embark on this mysterious path. But at this moment Brando casts this spell, not to detect the existence of magic in the void. It is almost unnecessary to doubt. After the detection magic was thrown out, the magic ripple that was so obvious that it almost caused dislocation in the space showed that everything here is not only magic, but also a world composed of pure magic. Here is the boundary of the tiamat law, the edge of the sea of ??magic. What he has to do at this moment is to analyze the nature of magic. He quickly got the answer he wanted "Follow him!" Among the group, Bai Mi first responded. She jumped onto the base of the mast and gave a command to everyone: "Turn the group to follow the Lord of the Earth!" All the Tilmos who were paddling stopped. The fairy lamp held the lamp of the mist in the hands. Also stunned. Everyone turned her eyes "Turn ..." Tata hesitated for a moment before making up her mind. She knew that the sacrifice of the Binghai clan may not really be meaningful, it was just the last helpless struggle. Besides, it is impossible for them to abandon Brando to escape the whirlpool alone, so what''s the significance of this voyage of the Tyrmos? She knew better that Brando had to make such a decision, and after almost a momentary consideration, she made a decision to trust the other party. "Turn," Miss Goblin replied firmly, "follow Mr. Brando." Tilmos looked at each other. Brando was chasing the fleet of the Ice Sea clan, and that direction was almost straight to the center of the storm. Isn''t it crazy to still catch up? But they have long been accustomed to obeying the judgment of the wise, and few have raised objections, listening only to a long, uniform horn. The real fleet immediately began to turn slowly. After a while, someone whispered: "Master Wise, the Binghai clan asked why we should turn?" "Tell Binghai Wise Men that we will keep up with them." "Binghai Wise Man asked, why?" Tata was silent for a moment, and turned her eyes to the white mist. Bai Wu is also silent. Only at this time, Fias suddenly jumped up from the mane above Malocha''s head, and she said aloud, "Master Lord talked to me!" "What did Mr. Brando say?" Tata hurriedly asked. "He said ..." Fiath''s eyes widened, as if unbelievable: "He, he said, let''s go through the whirlpool of storm!" "what?" Everyone, even Baiwu, was stunned. Only Miss Fairy remained calm. She asked, "Why?" Fiace shook her head in confusion: "I don''t know, Lord Lord didn''t say, but he said it was the only chance." "What else did he say?" Bai Wu asked again, she was very familiar with the group of fairy fairies, knowing that fairy fairies like Tata were a minority after all, and the former wanted to be famous for being unreliable. Sure enough, Fias seemed to remember something, and she replied, "Oh, and he wants us to protect the fleet from the lightning." "Avoid lightning?" Rutter answered with a frown. "How can that be done?" "Master Lord," Fiace replied, shaking her head for granted: "He will try to protect us." "He will try to protect us?" Everyone looked at each other. How to protect? After all, as the guardian of the sword of the shallow sea, the Tyrmos can understand that although the holy sword of Brando''s hand is powerful, the latter as a mortal, can not use its power casually. Even if he has enough mana potions, but how long can that support, the lightning at the center of the storm is probably too large to count. At the moment, Brando didn''t think much about the concerns of the Tilmos. Because he was silently looking at the things in his hands, to be precise, it was just some magic marks condensed by the detection magic. Generally speaking, only in the area where the magic is concentrated, can the detection magic condensate the magic marks. , And in magically barren areas, this spell can only detect a few ephemeral ripples at most. But when he saw these marks, he knew in his heart that he was right. This scene He once experienced this scene in the game. This is not a storm of whirlpool at all, and tiamat is undergoing great changes to accommodate the magic tide from the sea of ??chaos. The millennium tide has come. But this is not only a disaster, but also a gift from Martha to the people of Black Iron. When the millennium tide came, the once-weak people of black iron gained powerful power almost immediately. In contrast, the people of gold and silver had improved during the slate war, but they were far from there. The promotion of the Black Iron People is so obvious. This is not just because the Black Iron People''s starting point is lower. It is because tiamat''s law changed the way to accommodate the power of chaos. After the advent of the millennium, Martha''s law no longer completely formatted the power of chaos, but the total amount was greatly improved. The ethnicity of gold and silver, which is more orderly, does not benefit much from this increase in quantity. However, the less perfect people who have more dark blood, but who are not so perfect, have benefited from this upheaval, rising completely from the history of the mainland. It seems that from then on, the player has the power to defeat Esis, which is also the beginning of the era of war and chaos and the starting point of the slate war. And this moment is exactly this moment. Brando slammed a finger gently, summoning the archangel Angela holding the holy sword from the material world to himself. The moment the latter came to him, he clearly felt that the latter''s breath was a lot stronger. On the one hand, this power came from the change of the tiamat law, and the advent of the millennium tide promoted Arma. But a larger part of the reason is because of their own reasons. "The magic in the lower layers," Frost immediately frowned, and said, "Tiamat''s law is reformatting the magic. What''s going on?" "Leave it alone." Brando shook his head, not intending to explain the problem to her, and it was difficult for him to explain. In fact, few people, including players, have made it clear about this millennium tide. The world only knows that after the advent of the magic tide, it has completely changed the entire power structure of Warnd, but as to why this is the case, and why the tiamat law has changed, it is estimated that only in person can ask Martha to get the answer. Brando held up the sword of the shallow sea and pointed forward: "Eroma, protect me from entering the center of the storm, is it okay?" ... (Ps: These chapters should have been named the Big Storm course, but I forgot my hand, and I repeated the previous chapter name. I was drunk. Today''s ti5 final is really bloody.) (To be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 40 Alorma was not a talking demigod, she only nodded silently, and followed Brando in the direction of the lightning storm. The two walked against the wind in the storm, but they were basically unaffected. Soon they caught up with the front of the ice sea clan. The Tilmos on the ship raised their heads in unison and watched them fly by. Two people over the fleet. "Aroma," Brando glanced down, and shouted, "let them slow down." Alorma looked at the dragon-headed warships, and the wings of lightning and flames swept behind her, and the lines of numerous rules flashed in the void, protecting the Tyrmos fleet and slowing them down in the vortex. Come down. But it just slowed down, but still moved towards the center of the vortex. Brando glanced back at the fleet of Yongdonggang and the Misty Clan behind, estimated that their speed should be able to catch up, and then nodded, no longer controlling the Binghai clan below. The two passed the Binghai clan''s fleet in an instant, and the unfolding storm center had been formed in front of them, and several crisscrossed purple electric beams formed a huge power grid, covering them. But with only one blow from Aramar, these lightnings turned into sky-high electric flowers, scattered and dropped into the void. Seeing this scene in the distance, the fleet of the ice sea clan can''t help cheering. This is the power of the travelling mage, another great power to create the world. Brando and Eloma continued to move closer to the center of the storm. In order to testify his own thoughts, he opened the battle record in the system panel, while paying attention to the surrounding situation, while paying attention to the information on the battle record. Lightning was getting denser around them, and Brando couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the information on the battle record. Each time those lightning strikes the area within 100 meters around the body of Elima, there will be thousands of damage descriptions on the battle record. This is basically equivalent to the sage''s strike before the damage is reduced, but without exception, it is all by Elema''s The field of laws is fully collected, but the latter is still like an okay person. The line of laws that flashed around Aroma''s body extended in one direction in a regular polyline manner. A spherical area was formed, as strong as a rock, and there were lightning bolts on it, but at most the line of the law flickered a little, not even shaking for half a minute. This is the field of laws. In fact, Brando''s laws of space and time have similar effects. It s just that his order value cannot be consumed at all. Only when the body is perfected, his own law is integrated with the tiamat rule, and the rule system will be upgraded once. After that, the order value will not be consumed again, because the transfer itself is the power of the tiamat rule. There is only one maximum value of human order value. As long as the single output does not exceed the maximum value, there will be no problem with the transfer of the law of elements. This is similar to the way in which elements use element pools. But he is far from reaching that level. The element of Alorma s law is the Holy Sword, which protects the holy sword, and the holy sword naturally shields it. This ability is similar to absolute defense in a sense, as long as the damage absorbed by Aloroma within a certain period of time does not exceed Its order pool, then it is almost invincible. Obviously, the large amount of energy released during the magical leap was not enough to penetrate the protection of Alorma. The two shuttled through the thunderstorm, attracting a large number of lightning concentrated in a small area. Like a moving lightning rod, it also relieved the pressure on the ice sea clan behind. But Brando''s purpose was not just to rescue the Binghai clan. When he and Eloma entered the center of the storm, a new green cue on the upper line of the combat record, which was different from the blood red damage number, finally reached his sight. "System prompt: gain 327 experience!" Then this line of prompt text is like swiping the screen, and dozens of rows are swiped down instantly like a waterfall. "System Tip: Get 333 Experience!" "System Tip: Get 329 Experience!" "System Tip: Get 335 Experience!" "System prompt: gain 341 experience!" In such an instant, he gained nearly 20,000 experience. Although this is just one of the best things for his current character level, this is just the beginning, and the experience of brushing the screen is far from stopping. In fact, it''s like page-by-page brushing down like a system failure. In a blink of an eye, dozens of pages turned. Each hint is just a few hundred points of experience. However, the interval between the tips cannot be held. As if it is just a breath, Brando finds that he has obtained enough to raise the guard of the frost earth or the Templar. Lower level experience. But he was not busy upgrading, but insisted on letting Aroma continue to move forward. Experience suggests that it gradually increased from about three hundred and thirty to three hundred and fifty per jump, then to three hundred and seventy, three hundred and eighty, and finally stabilized at about four hundred and twenty in the center of this storm. Just a few minutes before and after, Brando gained more experience than he had originally obtained from the fragments of Mavic Carter''s book. Based on these experiences, he could raise Frost Guardian to level 20, or Raise the Templars to level 30 or higher. However, the speed of his experience acquisition was not constant, and he quickly jumped the prompts in the center of the storm. In the beginning, it was prompted dozens of times within one second, but it quickly changed to several times, and finally stabilized at the frequency of one second. Brando is not surprised at this, in fact, this is the normal frequency. When they first received the baptism of the tide of magic in "The Sword of Amber", this frequency was even slower. After all, the magic power has been greatly weakened when it escapes into the elemental barrier through the tide situation. The first high tide of the Sea of ??Magic in Sword of Amber was also observed in the Year of the Sword, but the wave of magic first crossed the elemental barrier to affect the main material plane about six years later. Just before the slate war began. Brando can be sure that at this time, the Warnd of the inner layer of the element barrier has not yet begun to experience the great magic wave. At most, the residents on the ground have observed that the magic wave and the element barrier are colliding fiercely. This is the beginning of the magic tide''s transformation of the shallow sea and the other three major elemental planes. According to the calculation of the game time, it is about three months before the first magic tide comes, but the world''s progress seems to be faster. He estimated that the wave of magic might come to Warnder within a month or even a month. Six years earlier than in history. In fact, he did not guess wrong. At this moment in Vaund, residents of Faenza, Cruz and Saint-Osor, as well as places such as the Ten Cities, Eruin, and Hazel, White Mountain, and the Eagle Eagle Plateau, have been observed by residents everywhere. Change in the sky. At first Black Moon crashed. Countless meteors are falling from the sky. This night''s night sky is extremely gorgeous, but it represents the glory of death. The brightness of the sky seems to indicate the darkness of the earth, and the lights representing civilization everywhere are extinguishing from the dark and dark earth. In Onaiqi and Sinta, the Bugatians lowered their floating city into the clouds. The silver people who dominated the sky found that many cities along the Silver Bay had disappeared. The stars used to mark the civilization under the night The lights were replaced by flames spreading over the dark earth, and the dark earth seemed to burn. It was covered with flaws. Then came the storm. The storm with purple clouds swept through almost all areas of Vaund on this night. The purple lightnings meandered over the clouds or rather above the sky. Thunder came from the sky, and some places were raining heavily, but More places are just wild winds. Almost every Xingyue Tower was observed at the same time. Vond''s magic power is being activated a thousand times. Astrologers in robes opened portals from various places. Various magical messages and magic stationery passed through the astral world. Or low-dimensional planes shuttle back and forth between Vaund. But under the ashes of death and despair, hope seemed to breed. Astrologers can quickly confirm. On this day, among the surviving newborns. About a third are born with extraordinary magical talents, and half of the other two-thirds have far more potential than ordinary people. If they survive, the history of the Black Iron People will write a new chapter. The Star Master predicted the birth of thirty-three candidates in the coming year. This is an unprecedented number. They are called ''sons of black iron''. Astrologers identified the names of the coming year on this night: Year of Spark. A full half century earlier than in history. This year in history, Meisa was killed and the wizards started a slate war. But all this seems to have nothing to do with Brando at the moment, and he does not know the upheaval that is happening at this moment, although there may be some speculation in his mind. But he knew better that he was in a separate stream of time. Relative to him, Warnde should be static at this moment. Besides, he doesn''t need to worry about anything more than the residents of Warnd. In fact, he did not expect that he would run into the tide of the millennium outside the elemental barrier. Fortunately, it is still covered by the law of tiamat, otherwise the violent magic will not directly increase his experience, I am afraid it will drown him and mention The Hermes fleet, even if there was Alorma, would not help. He didn''t know for a moment whether he should be lucky or bad. Because even within tiamat''s law, the current storm is just as threatening, as long as you look at the Tilmos fleet. Although the center of the storm is bred with a large number of low-level wandering magics or some kind of "experience value" that mortals can use, the tremendous energy generated by the violent magics during the transition is just as devastating. That is the lightning storm Letting the fleet pass through the center of the storm vortex is actually a helpless choice. Compared to sacrificing the fleet of the ice sea clan in exchange for an unpredictable result, it is better for everyone to take a risk. Besides, he is not completely unsure. Although the center area of ??the storm is full of energy lightning and time and space vortexes, it also has the advantage that the low-level magic of massive transformation will rapidly increase the strength of all people, and does not worry about mana, Worry about exhaustion. If the effects of energy lightning and turbulent space and time can be avoided, the fleet may also gain inestimable benefits in the center of the storm. As for the extent to which it can be achieved, it depends on his understanding of the laws of time and space. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 41 But if he had a choice, Brando would still like to do it again. Experience and level are the same as having a player for life, and for him at this moment, nothing is more urgent than the desire to become stronger. After the speed of gaining experience began to slow down, Brando found that he was not quite used to it, although the speed of gaining experience now far exceeded his experience in the game. After all, this is the outer world outside the shallow sea, the extreme edge of the world of order near the sea of ??magic, and the magic is enriched incrediblely. In the inner layer of Vond, when the magic tide comes down, the speed of experience acquisition is this One third, players with lower ranks are even lower. But from frugal to extravagant, from extravagant to frugal, and enjoying the speed of the almost crazy absorption experience before, Brando was a little dissatisfied with the speed of this snail. He was even a little puzzled that there was so much magic in the lightning storm that it should be at least equal to the huge energy released by it, at an energy level. But his experience is far less than that. Although the previous experience of screen-screening is almost crazy, that is only relative to speed. In total, he absorbs less than a quarter of the experience required from the peak of the rule to the extreme, but the energy released by each lightning is at least the full blow of the sage, and it has been born in the storm. Thousands of lightning bolts, the gap between them is really too great. Brando silently estimated that even if he slowly absorbed all the remaining experience in the storm, I am afraid that the total experience will not increase much, because it is obvious that the speed of acquiring experience will be slower and slower. Will be less and less magical. What he didn''t understand was, how could this happen, and the magic went there? He looked up and looked into the distance. This newly formed storm is no longer a threat. Almost all lightning was attracted by him and Aoroma. After the energy released by the magic power was consumed in the area of ??Aoroma s holy sword, the storm just formed There are signs of calm. "Eroma," Brando suddenly asked, "can you understand the flow of magic in the void?" Arima looked at him and did nt answer. Just put a hand on his forehead. Brando immediately saw a large net across the world in his sight. Between this network, various magical powers were flowing. When they passed through the grid, the line of nearby laws slightly brightened. The magic power forms a downward vortex, and there seems to be a bottomless pit under the vortex. The flowing magic power is drawn into it, and then disappears. This is the eye of the law. Brando knows that this is not the sight he sees, but that Alorma shared what he saw with him. Only after perfecting his body can he have such a vision. Players can directly see the bottom-most rules of the world, without the need to use elements to make the rules manifest. This is the biggest difference with mortals after entering the realm of God. He knew that the big net he saw was the obvious one that covered the entire Warnd, the four elemental planes, and Martha''s Law of the outer world. Tiamat''s law is shifting these magical powers elsewhere. As for where Brando went, he knew that it was the Medusa layer and the Pandora layer in the seven-layer rule network. This shows that tiamat is actively absorbing and accommodating the magic of chaos. In the past, this process was extremely slow. Martha once reached an agreement with the four major elements, allowing the four major elements to build the borders and cornerstones of Vond, the magic of the sea of ??magic. The first step is to enter the shallow sea, the mountain of storms, the river of scorching heat and the center of the earth, after the magic of chaos is transformed into the cornerstone of elements and order. Will be merged into the seven-layer magic net of tiamat, and finally supplied to the world of Warnde. But now, the basic rules of this layer have disappeared, and the tiamat law is almost directly absorbing the magic of chaos, which will inevitably bring about a huge enrichment of the magic of the world of Warnde. Further enhance the level of strength of the entire world. However, it is not without its disadvantages. The influx of almost unformatted chaos magic will further deepen the index of Voend''s confusion. In the long run, this does not seem to be a good thing for Martha''s order system. In the history of the "Slate War", the whole world is in a state of chaos and war, and I am afraid it has something to do with it. Brando didn''t know why the tiamat law suddenly went crazy, but he couldn''t change this established process. Maybe Martha wanted to make Warnder less dependent on order, or it was unknown. But now he knew at least the magic around him went there The center of the storm where the two were located finally began to disintegrate, no more lightning was released in the void, and there were only occasional thin beams or two that flickered around them. This is a bit regrettable for Brando, but it is a blessing for the team of the Tilmos ice sea clan behind. Tobrando and Arima s blessing, they can say that they have escaped because of this. Rob. Under the shelter of Eromar''s wings, the fleet slowly sailed towards the central area along the turbulence of the storm vortex, and was soon overtaken by the behind the Clan of Misty and the fleet of Yongdong Port. The three fleets are back together. However, although the temporary threat has been eliminated, the distant storm vortex is still there, it is like a dazzling channel emitting purple light, constantly pulling everything around it into its center, and there are constant new lightnings around it. The storm is forming or calming down, Brando just glanced at the whole process of the birth and death of thousands of lightning storms. There is more magic going on there. Brando knew. But this time he didn''t dare to take Elorma directly. The closer to the center of the storm vortex, the higher the level of magic power, and the energy released during the transition was more terrifying. At the periphery of the storm vortex, the lightning storms formed at most are tens or hundreds of miles wide, and lightning clusters covering thousands of miles are rare, and in the center of the storm vortex, such perfect storms are almost everywhere. And Brando knew that there was obviously more to it than storms. Where the magic is concentrated, there is bound to be creatures living on it, even in the harshest environments. The worse the environment, the stronger such creatures are. Brando couldn''t imagine something in the center of the storm vortex, it could be some kind of pure elemental creature, it might be an ethereal predator or something else indescribable. In the void, there is Leviathan''s hometown, and it can be a monster in the same town with this ancient monster. There is absolutely nothing in the legend that can be named the fierce beast. And this time, his goal is to exist in these legends. Brando flew back to Yongdonggang''s fleet with Eloma, he and the archangel had just landed on the deck and heard a surprise cry, then a small thing flew over and landed in his arms in. Brando lifted her collar, lowered her to her shoulders, and the latter said brightly, "Master, you are so amazing." It''s a pity Brando didn''t pay attention to Fias, because he knew how irrational it was to talk to a curious fairy lady at this time. He knew that the mood of the fairy lady was not worship or happiness, but curiosity. She put on such a gesture, which means that there are more than 10,000 questions to answer. Brando was unfamiliar with fairies in the past, but since contacting Aunt Tania and her group of "light fairies friends", she knows how to deal with these little guys. Sure enough, Fias, who didn''t get her response, immediately pursed her mouth with great grievance. Brando quickly saw Baiwu and Tata. To his surprise, the spirit of the ancient witch did not complain about his previous actions, neither did Miss Fairy, but he told him on behalf of the Binghai clan. thank. "I thought you would criticize me for at least two sentences." Brando looked at the two women and asked a little curiously. Bai Wu shook his head: "You are the one that we believe that Master Martha has chosen. If you cannot understand this, then we cannot support you. Since we have chosen this path, we will not Will look forward and look back. " "Mr. Brando," Miss Tata also said, "If you fail, it is also our failure, but this hope never existed, and there was no proper possibility for it. Now we are all Gambler, that''s all. " "Gamble on the fate of the world?" Brando couldn''t help but grin: "This bet is really big. If Red Copper Dragon and his brothers are here, they must be happy and crazy." "Exactly, it should be a dead horse as a living horse doctor," Rutte followed, and replied, "I don''t like the word gambling very much, the favor of Yanblade." "Sorry" Tata interrupted the conversation between the two and asked, "Mr. Brando, should we now go through the center of the whirlpool of storm?" As soon as she spoke, almost everyone, including the nearby Tyrmos, turned to look at Brando, or to look at the Master Mage. In their impression, the Mage is omnipotent. Obviously Lando''s performance obviously also makes a perfect footnote for this image. Now that there is an omnipotent travelling mage here, his opinion deserves attention. This is the idea of ??almost everyone, except of course Miss Fairy herself. Brando nodded. "How confident are you, Mr Brando?" "Before talking about how confident you are," Brando said, "we might as well do another thing first, Miss Tata, let the Binghai Clan, the Mist Clan, and the fleet of Yongdong Port reclaim the line of law, let The magic outside came in, and I''ll show you something. " "What?" Miss Tata froze. "But then ..." "It''s okay," Brando replied with confidence. "Trust me." ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 42 "This is really ... unbelievable, this storm turned out to be a lot of energy released by the magic after the transition to the lower level. Why does the tiamat law change like this, but this is not necessarily a good thing for Warnde." Miss Fairy''s tone was full of surprise. She reached out her hand and closed her eyes, as if she could perceive the active magic factor everywhere in the air through the extended perception. When the Tilmos removed the ship s rule of law, everyone on board could intuitively feel the impact of the thousand-year tide of this sea of ??magic. "It''s not necessarily for the people of Black Iron." Bai Wu said: "The higher the level of order, the lower the tolerance for chaos. These magical powers are full of chaotic factors, just like poor quality full of impurities. Red wine. " "But it is this power that is most suitable for the people of the black iron. However, they are the last works of the gods. Compared with the perfect gold ethnic group and the noble silver people, they are more defective. There is only a small amount of order in the body, like a mixed dusk twilight. " "Maybe they can''t adapt to the power of the original chaos, but this level of magic seems to be tailored for them." "That''s why tiamat''s law changed ..." Tata murmured to himself, watching the storm in the void. "We may see a new era is coming, and its impact may only be comparable to the mortal era thousands of years ago." Binghai Sage sighed. Everyone couldn''t help nodding. Every upheaval of tiamat''s law will profoundly affect the world of Warnde, just like the departure of the gods and the abdication of the ethnic groups of gold and silver to give way to the virtuous. But no one can feel as complete and subversive as this time, when the world of chaotic power and order does not distinguish each other. No one can predict what will happen in the future, and its process will be irreversible. This time there is no ancestor to restart the world. This seems to be a final gamble, as if everyone saw the hands holding the license in the dark, letting go of all the chips, overwhelming the mortal''s own destiny. This is the first and last time. "Don''t think so much, no matter what Master Martha is determined to do. That is also after defeating the dusk. Maybe mortals can really become the masters of the future, or maybe not, but that is not a prerequisite anyway," said Bai Wu. Said, looking at Brando, she continued, "Now what we want to do is go through the center of the vortex." "Yes, but if this storm is really just a manifestation of the magical transition to release energy, maybe we really have a chance to succeed. Because what we need to worry about is only the energy lightning flooded in the void, not the incompatible space and time. Stream, "Tata glanced at the tall Brando beside him, and asked," Mr. Brando, I''m curious, how did you know all this? " This question is not easy to explain. "I don''t know. I just have such an idea in my heart. Although I haven''t been outside the Elemental Barrier. As a half-element actor, I still know something about the sea of ??magic." Brando thought about it. Randomly compiled a reason not so reliable. "I see," Miss Tata nodded. Smart people often think too much, and she is no exception: "The tide of magic is the waves of the sea of ??magic mapped on Warnde, but it does not really directly affect To Vaund, it was able to release such terrifying energy. It can only be explained by the magical activity. " "I think Mr. Brando must have come to this intuition because you thought about it." Brando couldn''t help but think that if everyone around him thought like you, just as he spent more and more time in Vaund, he had begun to find that he was more and more unable to make up his own lies. . Fortunately, he hasn''t met the towering wizard before, otherwise his excuses about consulting the wizard''s literature must first be self-defeating. Explanation for Miss Fairy. Bai Mi looked a little disappointed, and looked at Brando with a sloppy smile in her eyes. Her idea is much simpler. There is a omniscient and omnipotent king in the prediction of the future in the Black Prophecy, which the witches usually think is the incarnation of the Dark Dragon. As a person who has met Odin herself, she certainly knows that the wisdom of the Dark Dragon is because he has more inheritance and knowledge. The Dark Dragon described in the Black Prophecy is obviously a special, not a reference. On behalf of all ''Odin'' who share this title. Like the witches, she never doubted the prophecy of the black, nor did she think that the silver queen was the person described above, but Brando, although the latter never considered herself a dragon of darkness, but The signs shown in him no doubt point to the prophecy that is being confirmed. No one can be born. But Bai Wu has long associated the person selected by Brando and Martha with every word of Black''s Prophecy. Different from Tata''s attempt, she believed her instincts. Brando quickly nodded and agreed with Tata''s statement, but the latter became interested in this topic. She continued to ask: "Mr. Brando, you have a deep and keen understanding of magic. I realized this when I was in the magic net. This is a valuable talent. If you refine this path in the element, you may have unexpected gains. " "I only understood these things when I accepted the heritage of the ancestors. But Mr. Brando, you are a true genius, not to mention that your accomplishments in one of the swords are so high, it is amazing." "I''m curious, Mr. Brando, what do you think we should do next?" Brando blushed with praise for plagiarizing other people''s insights, but the question could not be explained, let alone he knew what to do next. He hasn''t been to the shallow sea, but there are many players who have been to the shallow sea. He doesn''t know the magic tide, but he knows few players who know the magic tide. This is the biggest difference between the era of information obstruction and later generations. In terms of ability, he may not be as good as many people in this era, but in terms of knowledge, in another world he is familiar with, he can also say that he can come out from the Internet casually. Get a bunch of avenues. He thought for a moment and replied: "This storm surge is formed by the huge energy released by tiamat, transforming magic from a high level to a low level, which means that it is actually not as scary as we look, we can say it is still Under the protection of tiamat''s law, the main threat is the energy that roams in the void, which can be revealed at any time through the form of a lightning storm, causing damage to the ship. " "Because of the huge amount of energy released and the law of the shallow sea edge itself is not stable, the center of the storm may still have time and space turbulence, and the fault of the law exists, but I do nt think it will be more than when we pass here normally. How many." "Like Miss Tata, what you said, the magic tide is actually formed by the projection of the sea of ??magic oscillating on Warnde. The sea of ??magic itself is a symbol of chaos, but the magic tide projected to the world of order has its laws. Let me explain the composition of the magic tide. It is actually related to the seven levels of the magic network. After all, the magic tide is a projection of the world of order, so it naturally has the property of order in Warnde. This is the same as before Many people speculate that the magic tide is actually not the same as the chaotic magic. " "Because of the influence of tiamat''s law, the flow of the magic wave is similar to the seven-layer distribution method of the magic network. It is also divided into upper, middle, and lower levels, but the one that determines the direction of the magic flow is exactly the opposite of the magic network. On the top two levels, scholars call this mirror-like structure an interaction structure, meaning the interaction of the power of chaos and the power of order. " "Wait, Mr. Brando!" Tata''s eyes grew wider as she listened, until she finally couldn''t help interrupting him somewhat rudely. This was the first time Miss Goblin was so rude, but she But she didn''t care so much, because what Brando said almost made her hear the cloud. "Mr. Brando, you are talking about the composition of the magic tide, but how did you know the composition of the magic tide? Is this your guess ...?" Brando saw the appearance of Miss Fairy, and his heart was broken. He also searched in his mind for the year in which the doctrine of the magic tide was proposed. In 1976, it was 379. He originally thought it was a Bugatti. Having published their proud system, they did not expect that they accidentally copied other people''s things first. The point is that this thing is too close in time, he may remember the approximate time when something happened, but it is impossible to be accurate to a small point in time. In the past, this set of tricks hasn''t been revealed, and no one has delved into it, but in the presence of experts, the problem is fully exposed. As a top master who specializes in the composition and magical nature of the magic net, Tata thinks that she knows that she is standing at the forefront of the entire Warnd of this era. Even the Solomon of the Bugatians is at best nothing more than her. But Brando made her feel that she was behind the times. Brando saw Tata''s expression, and he could fully understand the surprise of the other party. The magic tide is one of the most studied by wizards for thousands of years, because there are too few things to master and the understanding of the sea of ??magic. It is too shallow, so this problem has been one of the most difficult problems in mystics since the Battle of the Holy One. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 43 This problem continued until the Bugatians collected enough data through monitoring points throughout the outer world. This was also the frequent change of the sea of ??magic after TOEFL came, allowing the wizards to collect enough in a short time. The reason for the large number of samples in his memory was about 375 years, which was the year of prosperity and summer leaves, or the year 1988, when the silver tower of craftsmen and wizards had released a rough system in the year of spring and dawn. To explain the problem. This system is known as the Magic Interaction Theory. If the artisan sorcerer had published this theory at this time, Brando could boldly say his guess on the basis of this theory. Anyway, he was just a rookie, and the rookie always had many wonderful ideas. Coupled with his chosen person status, maybe he can convince the Tyrmos and Miss Fairy to believe him. Anyway, he knew that this theory must be correct. But the problem is a little bigger right now. He can''t say that this theory was guessed by himself. It is conceivable that even a illiterate person in the previous life can carry out the theory of relativity, which seems to be a gilded term. It is at best people who think it is self Big and ignorant. Because illiteracy and ignorance are not sins, but if an illiterate opens up a new system of physics, it also gives a detailed description and proof process. Then one cannot help but be sceptical. The chief may be the most likely to be a coincidence or plagiarism, and then I am afraid that this person has been traversed or possessed. However, it can only be a step away from slice study. Plagiarism, Brando suddenly thought of the word, right, plagiarism. Facing the questioning gaze of Miss Tata, he finally calmed down. Decided to throw this pot to the Bugatians first. Anyway, they can still produce results at least a few years later. Miss Fairy will probably not be able to go to the other party for verification. He thought about it and said, "Yes, the composition of the tide of magic, in fact, the Bugatians have gone far enough on this issue. I also happened to know about this. I have a good personal relationship with Miss Tania, She happened to discuss this with me when she instructed me on elemental spells, so I have some conjectures about this " "Tania," Miss Goblin was a little dreamy, and murmured, "I know her, did she go so far on this issue?" "I don''t think it''s her," Brando didn''t expect Tata to be so entangled in this problem, and quickly explained: "This should be the result of Baita''s research. I think the Bugatians have planned to make it public." "It turned out to be the Baita Society," Tata nodded. "I do seem to have heard that they are studying this issue, but I didn''t expect their progress so fast." After hearing what she said, Brando was finally relieved, he secretly wiped a sweat, knowing that he had passed this time. However, he was also secretly vigilant, and this Q & A with Tata reminded him so that he would make up his mind that in the future, the remaining sages of Bugatti, Tyrmos, and Warnde might not have Less inheritance and the presence of knowledge before. Speak less and listen more, lest you accidentally expose your history. His history is undoubtedly one of the biggest secrets in his heart. He is still not sure whether the world is real or related to "The Sword of Amber". Although he is increasingly doubting that this may have something to do with Lord Martha, he does not dare Expose your guesses at will. To let Miss Tata and Baiwu know that they are just a game character in another world. Or just a piece of data, I don''t know how they will see themselves. Tata nodded thoughtfully: "Mr. Brando, then you say that the tide of magic also has a seven-layer structure similar to the magic net, does it also have the characteristics of the natural closure and seven-layer circulation of the magic net? ? In this case, as long as we analyze the flow direction of the first and second layers of magic. And the distribution method of the third and fourth layers, then we can follow the flow of "magic" to any place we want to go, including returning to On the storm course? " Brando couldn''t help but praise it in his heart. The words he said earlier were actually drawing the same gourd, and he couldn''t tell how much he knew about the theory, like the one in which the other half of his soul was located. In the era, even a primary school student could recite the formula of mass energy without hesitation, but knew it but did not know why it was the same. But Miss Fairy just listened to it again, analyzed what he wanted to express, and gave her own inferences. This understanding and familiarity with magic are the true geniuses. "But there is a question," Tata replied, "calculate and deconstruct the magic tides. Mr. Brando, do you have this ability?" Brando knows that although Miss Fairy can calculate and deconstruct the magic network, she may not be able to make a difference in the structure of the magic tide. After all, the two are completely different things, not that the structures can be completely applied. The reason why Miss Tata asks this is not to say that she is incompetent, on the contrary, it shows that she can see the nature of the problem at a glance. But Brando nodded, he wasn''t sure about deconstructing the magic tide, but anyway, he hadn''t eaten pork and had seen a pig run away. In "Sword of Amber", players often don''t use it when describing a problem. Long story and tell you why this is so. It''s as if they are describing the Boss Raiders, they often only tell you when and what to do, but not why. In most cases, this is sufficient. Same now. Brando does not need to deconstruct the deconstruction of the magic tide. He only needs to let Miss Tata and Baiwu know that he understands this matter. As for how to do it, the predecessors have already described it? That''s why he nodded: "Leave it to me." Miss Fairy has a little admiration for his eyes. If she was just looking at a talented genius before, now she looks more like her mentor''s eyes. For a scholar who pursues knowledge throughout his life, a person who knows more about the unknown of the world than himself is undoubtedly worthy of such a title. Looking at the white mist and Luther talking to each other aside, after watching Miss Tata''s eyes, Brando''s eyes looked different. The former is clear what the knowledge transference of the library of the Holy One and a third of the Babel fortress means, and the latter is well-heard of Ms. Tilias'' reputation in the elemental world, such a living library For ordinary roles, there is still a time to ask for advice. Don''t talk about them, even the wise men of the Tirmos aside felt a little incredible. "This may be omnipotence." Bai Wu thought to himself. But Brando was not as optimistic as they thought. He couldn''t help but remind him: "But Miss Tata, there are others, I must say that I am not so sure. In fact, even we I know enough about the magic tide, but it still shows a chaotic side from time to time, because there are too many variables, so at that time we can only take refuge in the shelter of Lord Martha. " "Everything is full of random numbers, and even Vond has no absolute order," Tata nodded, expressing her understanding: "It is lucky enough to be able to take shelter of Master Martha, and our mother will certainly bless us." "This is just one," Brando replied. "The sea of ??magic is full of chaotic primitive species. When it is projected into our world, these powers will also be realised in Vaund." "So there might be fighting?" "Yes." "It''s okay," Rutter replied this time, and the fire fairy prince pulled out his sword: "I''m ready to fight at any time." Everyone subconsciously stepped away from him or the sword in his hand. Obviously, the control of the relatives of Forces, and his previous performance, must not be trusted by everyone present. But this is already the best result for Brando at least. But whether the Tirmos are willing or unwilling, or whether Brando is confident, the combined ship clan of Yongdonggang, Cinghai Clan and Misty Clan will eventually be slowly pulled into the center of the storm vortex. . The energy generated by the center of the storm has become more violent here. The power of chaos seems to make the surrounding space and time turbulent at any time and place. The giant lightning storms that they couldn''t even imagine before are now frequent as if they were after midsummer. Like showers, they will visit anytime and anywhere. Fortunately, Brando also had the archangel Aloma with the holy sword. Although the criss-crossing lightning bolts in the void have grown to a frightening state, Ayroma always took the lead to smash them. Under its shelter, the ship finally reached the storm vortex tremblingly. At the very core. But here again, things have changed. The first threat to the ship was still the ubiquitous lightning storm, but this time, the purple lightning derived from the void was no longer the version that originally meandered for miles. Brando only saw countless electric lights flashing out from the surrounding void and turbulence. They were intertwined with each other to form a vast power grid covering the entire ship regiment. Regarding this horrible lightning, there is no description in the Raiders of Amber Sword, or the author of the Raiders thinks that it is not worth describing the existence of such lightning in the magic tide as a matter of course. If you ca nt even deal with it, What else are you doing here? But the authors of the Raiders obviously did not consider the situation like Brando as a last resort, or even the worst-case scenario for the player, it is a big resurrection. It is not worth writing a guide for it. But at this moment, behind Brando, Eromar had warned him. Obviously, the lightning here was not easy to deal with, or even if it could be broken, the regiment would pay the same price. Brando knew that it was time to fight hard. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 44 Looking away, the sight was almost filled with dazzling electric light, and the faces of everyone on the ship were pale with this light. Brando knew that the most critical moment was reached. If this wave could not be carried, then the next All experience is empty talk. He turned back and said aloud to the others: "To maximize the protection of the rule, I will carry it for the first time, but at least the ship must support it in the aftermath of the shock!" "No problem," Tata glanced at the overwhelming lightning storm and immediately ordered others: "Mist Elder, Ice Wise, let the sailors sound the horns, and increase the protection of the ship''s laws To the highest. " The two elders did not actually need an order. They also knew that the next regiment was dead or alive. This was the most important stroke at the moment. The password was quickly passed through the spiritual network to every sailor in the Tilmos regiment. The spiritual connection of the sea people played an important role at least at this moment. A long horn sounded, and the giant oar protruded from both sides of the ship''s side, and was placed in the sea formed by the line of the law. Translucent masks emerged from the top battleships of the dragon. If you look closely, you will find that these masks are composed of silver lines of law. The lines of these rules are entangled with each other over the ship, forming a mysterious circle of law, which overlaps layers to form the shape of a hemisphere. At that moment, sooner or later, the moment when the mask was formed, the outermost lightning storm had rushed to the surface, like the numerous serpentine snake-like electric beams blooming from the chaotic storm, spitting out the letter from The surface of the mask licked past. The crowd only heard a crackling sound coming from the top of their heads, as if their scalp was exploding. They raised their heads, and just saw a group of shining light spots falling on the mask. Then it collapsed and pressed down to the deck with a scorched sail. Brando reacted fastest, taking Fias and Baiwu forward, avoiding the main mast, and behind them, the fairy and Ruth flew up, only swept by the aftermath of the impact. Slightly embarrassed. The two Tirmos sages drew a circle in front of them with stubby fingers, and then they could not get in, and appeared at the stern the next moment. With a click, after the mast fell down, it swept the hull heavily, making the whole ship sway slightly. Brando lifted the canvas and shouted to Eromar not far away: "Now, do it, Herroma!" Arroema heard the sword, and the holy sword Odysseus had no real shape in her hands. But holding a sharp sword made of golden lines of law, the sword shape is more complicated than the guards and sword cymbals, except that it almost withdraws from the blade of inflammation in Brando''s hands. The archangel didn''t say a word. In fact, his expressionless face was as smooth as ivory. There were no features on his face, and he only lifted his sword to the lightning storm that came to his face. A golden flame rose from the ship, hundreds of meters wide and miles long, piercing the center of the lightning storm, colliding with countless purple beams of lightning. A dazzling flash of light erupted instantly at the center of the lightning storm, and almost everyone on the ship closed their eyes subconsciously. That moment. In front of the ship group there seemed to be a terrible big explosion, and the strong light from the explosion continued. The piercing man couldn''t help tears even if he covered his eyes with his hands; after a few seconds, Brando, Miss Goblin and the Timothy on board heard a deafening roar rolling in silence. Come. The roar rang, from invisible to tangible, and Fiace closed her ears with her hands and her mouth closed, but no one could understand what she wanted to express. Everyone can hear only one voice. That was the endless explosion. In the strong light and violent air, people can only feel the ship trembling violently under the impact, and they do nt know what happened to the sword of Eroman, and whether the latter has a sword to that terrible Lightning storm split Only Brando is an exception. In fact, before Eromar had a sword, he already knew the result. Not to mention, the archangel with the holy sword would tell him. He could even ''see'' that the lightning storm had been torn open by this sword, and that two forces enough to let all mortals on the earth look up in the void, then exploded again. A bright light wheel swept across the void, and the energy and wind pressure that escaped blew up everyone''s hair upright, but after all, Alorma failed to completely block the huge energy released by these violent magic. After the purple lightning was torn apart, it seemed to have some inertia and continued to sweep towards the ship. "You see this wave!" Brando meditated in his heart, and he saw that Alorma had almost split her body and her hands, and spewed a golden flame from it, indicating that her power had already reached its limit. The archangel with the holy sword has done his best, and the rest depends on the ability of the Tirmos. The whole regiment was suddenly shaken. The three boats in the forefront of the group turned into a fire group in a split second, and the burning debris and sparks flew apart into the empty space to the rear. As for the passengers on the boat, they were already turned into fly ash. Followed by Yongdonggang''s flagship. Brando looked up and watched the scattered lights collide head-on with his battleship. At that moment, the whole ship almost collapsed. The huge inertia almost lifted him with a giant physique and strength from the deck, and hit him heavily on the rear mast base. Brando was dizzy, but at least he could see that the shield of the regiment had not shattered. Although it was almost crushed into a flat shape by the lightning storm, it tried to maintain it. Your own integrity. This shows that the convoy carried the deadliest wave of shock. Brando was agitated, and suddenly came to his senses. He turned around and bounced off the deck, reached out, and the Blade of Flame flew back to him automatically. Holding the sword in one hand, he rushed towards the place where the mast had fallen, and lifted the canvas, and rescued Malocha and the fairy from below. He didn''t have time to inquire about the status of both, and hurriedly shouted, "Miss Tata, hurry up, let the ship go in the direction of seven o''clock!" Fortunately, Miss Fairy was just a little stunned in the previous shock. Her confused eyes quickly became clear, rubbed her forehead, and flew up from Brando''s palm. She looked above the deck. At this time, all the Tilmos in the whole ship were in a short state of brain blank. Some people were unconscious because they couldn''t withstand the impact. They fell on the deck in a row. Some of them are trying to get up, while others are looking around in confusion. The two who were the first to awake are undoubtedly still two wise men. The Elder Mist is a strong warrior. He was the least injured in the previous shock. It just fell into the middle of a bunch of cables and weaved soft and tough with sharp seal skin Rope and slowed the impact it received. So it first got up from the pile of people, and ran to the other side to rescue the ice-wise wise men who fell into the middle of a pile of wooden barrels. Tata took the lead to see the two wise men and flew towards the other side immediately. "Two wise men, please immediately let the Misty Clan and Binghai Clan''s ship group follow our Yongdong Port ship group, let everyone turn, and proceed in the direction of seven o''clock." Tata said in a rush. Fortunately, the two wise men are the wisest and most experienced people in the clan. Of course, they understand what kind of judgment should be made at this time. With almost no hesitation, the order was conveyed. A whining horn soon sounded between the ships. Brando listened to the sound. He rushed to the side of the ship and watched the large ship slowly begin to turn. The sight in the storm was completely different from what they had seen before. After the lightning, the huge energy turbulence caused a strange scene in the void. The original sea surface, the light path and the lonely reef in the void disappeared. The ship group seemed to be sailing in an endless universe, surrounded by colorful energy storms. Energy, time and space flowed slowly around the ship group. It looks magnificent and spectacular, but in fact it is the most dangerous thing in the world. As long as the ship''s fleet is slightly to the side, it will completely break up. Brando understood that at the moment, the ships of the Tilmos were at the center of the storm. The terror energy released during the magical transition disturbed the order of space and time. When they swept the ships, they also pulled them in. In a turbulent stream of time and space, the opening cut by Aoroma''s previous sword was the only way they could escape from this place. But this escape road exists for a very short time. It can be said that they must race against time, otherwise they will be annihilated by magic and become dust in this void. But the ''gate'' is not fixed, and it also changes with the flow of magic at any time and place, until it disappears completely. He was not this master in the past games, neither had a deep understanding of the magic storm, nor was he a senior plane explorer. Fortunately, he knows at least some experience. He propped his hand on the side of the dragon-headed battleship, staring closely at a layer of colorful energy space. He could see that in the previous shock, the huge ship group of the Tilmos was almost one-third less. quantity. And these people are not necessarily the last lucky survivors. What he has to do now is try to keep enough people to survive. After allocating her work, Miss Fairy returned to Brando again. She stood silently beside the former, staring at all this in front of her eyes. This is the most dangerous moment, but for those who pursue the ultimate mystery of the world for the rest of their lives, it is also the most intoxicating scene right now. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 45 Both were calculating silently. Tata looked at Brando with admiration as she calculated, because she soon realized that the direction that Brando gave in the first place might be right, and she Even after careful calculation, I was not even sure. What an enviable talent, Tata couldn''t help thinking. Unfortunately, Miss Fairy didn''t know that what Brando was doing at the moment was slightly different from what she imagined. Figuring out which direction the door is in is only the first step. But this is not the most important job. Brando quickly saw sweat on his forehead. Sometimes the experience is the best to rely on, but sometimes when you talk about your life on the experience of others, it is not so wonderful. At least he now has only one thought in his mind, that is, the player who described all of this should not remember it wrongly, nor should he brag. "There is a vortex of energy on the port side!" A voice sounded in the psychic world. The Tilmos'' tone was usually lacking in ups and downs, but a little panic could be heard at the moment. "Don''t panic!" Tata calmly commanded in the mind message, but after she said this, she subconsciously stuck. The biggest fear in energy space is to run into a turbulent stream, but in such a place where the sense of distance has been lost, the turbulent stream of time and space is so intriguing. at your side. No prediction at all. "Unless, unless someone can fully understand the laws of time and space ..." But Tata himself couldn''t believe that there might have been powerful people in this world who possessed the elements of time and space. But the power of order of all people is only one of the nine cows of tiamat''s law. Their authority is just truth A very small part of it. Often exhausting the lives of mortals, it is never possible to grasp the mysteries of the world. Because once someone does it. Then he would cross the limit of that person and god, perfect his body, ignite the deity, and become a real deity. Exactly what the power of existence is, no one knows after the gods leave. But just like Miss Fairy can''t imagine the realm of God. She also couldn''t imagine that someone could travel in such an environment for decades. These people never fear death, because even death cannot deprive them of experience. They are undead adventurers. They are players "Come here." At this moment, Brando felt only a slight jump in his heart. The whole person seemed to relax at once. He took a soft breath and gave the order in a decided tone that he couldn''t believe. Road: "The whole fleet listened to my order and turned to thirty-four. Sailing ten chains in the direction of nine o''clock." Tata felt as if she had been hit by a thunder. It wasn''t just her, even Baiwu, Ruth, and the two Tilmos wise men looked up subconsciously, as if to confirm whether the voice was made by the young man. "This is impossible," said Tata in her heart. White Mist stared at Brando as if staring at the door of an open treasure house. In the silence, Brando''s order was passed on. Because there is no objection. Maybe it was acquiescence, or maybe it was forgotten. Or maybe all Tyrmos have been used to subconsciously obeying the Master''s instructions, all in all. Once again, the whole ship turned slowly under Brando''s order. It''s so clunky and slow. It seemed as if the next moment would stiffen his head against the wall of the storm, and then turn into the dust of the void. But none Each time, the fleet was at the most critical moment, avoiding the chaos of energy and time and space, as if they had anticipated that this dangerous trap was there, and prepared in advance. In the psychic network of the Tilmos. There was no sound for a while. Only Brando''s order was passed one after another. "Turn seventy-six, raise the sail, and sail three chains at twelve o''clock." "Turn to forty-four and re-turn back to the previous course." "Let the following fleets keep up. Continue sailing the Seven Chains ..." The Tilmos seemed to have all been enchanted, and executed each of these instructions mechanically like a thread puppet. Only occasionally the bowman''s watchman yelled "Energetic turbulence on starboard!" "Here it comes ..." "Distance from us, a chain ... 30 meters ... it really passed, the element master!" The ship suddenly shocked slightly. At that moment, Tata felt her heart trembled, Brando was no better than her. He was full of fine sweat on his forehead. He knew in his heart that this was the most crucial part. The energy was in his mouth. Ahead, but hidden in the chaos of time and space. The huge ships must pass through it. The experience of the self-proclaimed old birds will not work, it depends on the last few tens of seconds. Although from the previous performance, it seems to be a bit useful. But Brando knew that there were several times that there was almost something wrong. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ayroma was helping him maintain the eye of the law, those ships would not be destroyed, but at least they would suffer heavy losses. The sea of ??magic is very varied. Players'' experience is not necessarily reliable at all times. In fact, he knows that players who used to rely on these strategies to travel outside the elemental barrier in "Sword of Amber" are all experienced veterans. But even so, they often capsize in the gutter. The difference is that they can afford to lose, but he cannot afford to lose. Brando''s hands were full of cold sweat, not to say that he was not confident enough, but which one of the players who could reach the element barrier was not an elite? At least he himself is not qualified to be a member of the Adventure Adventure Club. Even those people can''t do everything right. He really doesn''t know if he can succeed at once. In fact, he was already praying to the heavenly gods and Lord Martha. "Space-time fault!" There was a scream in the direction of the bow. Brando watched as the two dragon-headed warships suddenly twisted there. The whole ship seemed to be stretched indefinitely, stretched, and then disappeared in no time. Among them. Brando immediately felt a slight pain in his arm, and he looked down, only to find that Miss Tata was sitting on the back of his hand, and her tiny palms and fingernails almost did not catch her flesh. But this pain made him wake up. The space-time fault is too close, and it is impossible to hide completely. He hesitated for a moment before giving a deep command: "Don''t turn, keep heading forward!" No one questioned, the entire regiment was heading straight ahead in a strange silence, it quickly passed the space-time fault, and the dragon-headed battleships disappeared into the sight of everyone. . But no one makes a voice in the mind network. Almost half of the regiment is slowly disappearing Brando inserted the Blade of Fire on the deck backhand, then took out the dimension hole, slammed the contents down on the deck, and then gave it to Aroma. He looked at the latter. The angel with the holy sword also looked at Brando. "give it to you." Arima nodded. He picked up the dimension hole and flew out to the starboard side of the ship. In the eyes of everyone''s attention, it caught up with several dragon-headed warships that were twisting and stretching in that direction, and then the figure of the archangel holding the holy sword began to appear under the influence of time and space faults. Normal distortion. But this moment Everyone suddenly heard a low, muffled sound as if something had broken, and then a blast of brilliance, like a dazzling universe, exploded. In an instant, everyone''s vision was left blank, the pure and flawless light extended out in all directions until it enveloped the entire space. Then the group of Tilmos shook heavily. When they returned to God, they were surprised to find that the huge storm vortex had once again appeared in their vision ... It was slowly spinning on the left side of the ship, but near the storm vortex, the previous horrific lightning storms had weakened at this moment. The magic storm around it seemed to have eased down, making the void appear strange. Calm. There is no magic of chaos and rage in this peace, only the breath of endless order. Slap Rutter landed on the ship''s side. Brando also stood idly by the side of the ship, looking at everything in front of him, and a ecstasy of the rest of his life was born from his heart. It''s not just him. The sailors and sea people of the three clans were still in a dream, until the vibration of the hull began to gradually weaken, they seemed to wake up from the dream, and a burst of cheering from the mountains and tsunami broke out. This feeling shared through the spiritual connection people''s happiness and joy for the rest of their lives after the disaster, they can not help but raise Brando''s arrogance. He did it. He will certainly do it. "Mr. Brando!" Miss Goblin looked at him almost in disbelief. "Do you know, I am so sure now that you must be the hope that Martha gave us." "You must be that person" Brando lowered his head and looked at the fairy lady. "Perhaps," he took a breath and replied softly, "but I will do my best, no matter what." "Yes," Tata whispered, "we are with you, we will fight alongside you, and Master Martha will definitely protect us." "Bless us all ..." ... (Ps: Brando with the magic stick again said to ask for a monthly pass ~) (To be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 46 While the two were talking, Fiyas suddenly interjected, "Master Lord, is it all right, Lord Ereoma?" "It''s okay," Brando turned back, glancing at the goblin on Malocha''s head. "I''ll make it come back when I have a chance." "I see, just like Master Malocha and me, right?" Brando nodded. Fias''s eyes were sparkling, and she was full of worship Oh. Obviously, she probably thought that Brando resurrected her and Malocha, of course, mainly the latter, which is probably the greatest thing in the world. Miss Tata seemed to remember something, and asked, "Mr. Brando, did you destroy your dimension hole before?" Brando was upset about this. On the one hand, he felt a little bit guilty about Elima, on the other hand, the things poured out of the dimension hole were piled up with a deck of holy water, various alchemy potions, scrolls, and the previous one. The glass sword that arrived, of course, the most valuable thing in it was about a few sacred magic broken cones. This is also the result of leaving the armor and weapons wreckage found in the Ring of Trade Winds behind Valhalla, otherwise the narrow deck may not be piled. "Yes, annihilating the dimensional hole will produce a spatial fault. This is the only way I can think of to prevent the spatial fault from advancing," he replied. "Fortunately, Martha blessed me. I was also worried that the dimensional hole was too small to be competent. " Miss Fairy was a little touched. She learned about Brando from the Elven Queen. There is some understanding of the latter situation. She knows that the dimension hole is a very precious treasure in the mortal world, and Brando is only a noble lord on the border of the civilized world. Although the elven queen mentioned that he was the grandson of Sword Saint Darus, The elemental plane is not a rare thing, and a mortal swordsman would not be as rich as he wants to be. She remembered the anecdote that the elven queen had told her and Ellanta that the young man borrowed the orb of the dragon from the elves. Even such things need to be borrowed, which shows the latter''s constraints. "No wonder Mr Brando sees even such awful things when dealing with us ..." she thought. On the surface, Miss Fairy didn''t say a word as usual, but she was a little sentimental in her small heart, but she was willing to give up the most precious treasure at a critical moment to save everyone. She felt a slight soreness in her nose, like a rich man and a beggar donating a piece of copper to himself. The two approaches may not be inferior, but the latter is often more moving. This is true for Tata. Of course, she didn''t know that Brando was far from being a proletarian fighter at Warnd, at least not related to poverty or tension. all in all. The huge difference in values ??and wealth between the people of the elements and mortals has produced a wonderful misunderstanding at this moment, making Brando''s image extremely tall in Miss Fairy''s heart. Even sympathy. In fact, in terms of the state of mind and knowledge of Miss Fairy at this moment, even if she really saw Brando''s house full of gold and silver jewelry in the firtree warehouse, of course, most of it is the property of Lord Roman, as well as the public property of the territory I will be filled with sympathy. This mentality is probably similar to the way we see shabby savages treating shells and glass as treasures. They can''t help but subconsciously come up with the idea: "Poor, they don''t know what real wealth is." If this mentality is also associated with some good feelings for the latter, it will evolve into compassion and mercy. It''s not surprising. Miss Fairy thought for a moment, stretched her hands behind her neck, and untied a leather cord from there. She took the leather cord and held it up in front of Brando, and said, "Mr. Brando, please accept this." "what is this?" Brando looked at the thing in Miss Fairy''s hand. It was a necklace with a small crystal ball tied to the end of the leather rope. It was about the size of his little finger. There seemed to be something in the crystal, but it was too small. can not see clearly. "This is a masterpiece of the floating sky, the people of the light." Tata replied. Putting things in his hands. Just like all magic items, this necklace can be resized automatically according to the owner, and it quickly enlarges to the size of a pigeon egg in Brando''s hands. Brando could see the crystal ball. It was a piece of mud covered with moss, suspended in the center of the crystal ball, and there was a micro-carved landscape on the moss. But he didn''t notice it at all, all his attention was attracted by Miss Tata''s words. "This is the suspended celestial sphere?" Brando could not help but take a breath. The suspended celestial sphere is a sub-artifact. The seal in the crystal ball is not a micro-carved landscape, but a real continent. Among the most legendary half-plane fragments of Voend, several are sealed in this way. Among the suspended celestial spheres, there is not only the continent, but also souls and society. The legendary Lich Od holds such a celestial sphere. The continent in that celestial sphere is called the final sanctuary, and there are several kingdoms on the continent, inhabiting hundreds of thousands of mortals. The level of this thing is higher than the dimension hole. I do nt know how much. The dimension hole is actually just a space fragment. The seal in the suspended celestial sphere is a real half-plane world fragment. To detonate the space fault, if the suspended celestial sphere is used, I am afraid that even the corner of the shallow sea will completely collapse. Fortunately, the law of this thing is particularly solid. As the most legendary craftsman nation, the people of Xiguang are trusted to make artifacts and semi-artifacts. "It''s too expensive, Miss Tata." Brando felt the crystals in his hands a little hot. "It''s okay, you saved us all. We can''t let you suffer in vain. Besides, if you are the king of Lord Martha, we are all your followers." Looking at him like this, Tata couldn''t help but be more sympathetic. How simple Mr. Brando was, even a small suspended celestial sphere was regarded as valuable. She said quickly: "And this suspended celestial sphere is not our best half-plane fragment. If I have the chance, I will give you my ''leaf vein''. There is a complete life in that half-plane fragment. The tree will definitely help you a lot. " ''This is not our last half plane'', ''Leaves of the Leaf Crown'', ''The complete tree of life'', Brando was suddenly bombarded by this series of words and was speechless. He finally recognized himself and the other party. Knowing that the gap is there, it is no wonder that after the previous deal with the Tilmos, Bai Wu said that he had no eyes to change a pile of garbage, in addition to the final sale was a good deal. This is really not that Bai Hao''s vision is too high, but that he is a bit too old-fashioned. After figuring this out, Brando closed his mouth silently and accepted Miss Tata''s gift. On the one hand, the misty elders and the wise men of the ice also expressed that the two Tirmos elders used a look that made Brando feel a little uncomfortable. If they have a ''gaze'', they each send him away. Less gifts. Among them is an angel heart bottle. This is one of the most powerful artifacts in the recovery item in "Amber Sword". Of course, this is the title given by the player. In fact, it is only a mythical item. The milky white bottle legend In the tears of angels. As long as the attributes of this bottle are carried with it, it will continuously heal the wounds of the carrier, and the recovery speed is about one thousandth of the health per second, which means that a dying person brings this holy object, It takes less than twenty minutes to be fully resurrected. Of course, the Angel Heart Bottle will only restore human health, but it will not heal severe wounds such as broken limbs and stumps, but as if considering this defect, the archangels who made this mythical item still have Give it another miracle. Once a day, as long as the carrier drinks the tears of the angel in the angel heart bottle, the resurrection will be directly full of course. Of course, the resurrection is exaggerated, but the full state is not a joke, it will remove all abnormal states of the carrier, and Recovering all injuries including physical disability. Of course, the injury must be within the same day, and the old disability is not within the healing scope of the Angel Heart Bottle, otherwise this thing is almost equivalent to a moving fountain of youth. The Angel Heart Bottle will lose all its power and become an ordinary crystal bottle after it is used. It will not be refilled until the moment of the next day''s ascension, and its power will be restored. The description of this relic is also very interesting. It is engraved with such a sentence on its metal ring decoration, called filled with hope. The holy thing sent by the misty elder, Brando always feels that it is because the other party''s disdainful tone revealed after seeing his "holy water", the other party''s willingness at the time was probably: these things didn''t deserve Lord of the earth. Only those bottles of holy water No. 2 can fight. Brando just felt like crying. The wise man in the ice gave him the treasure of Andrew Lanot, which he dreamed of, the king of the rings, which players called the ring of the ring because of the cursing power it carried, and told him The roots of the world can restrain the curse on this ring, but that is not just the cause of the roots of the world, but because the roots of the world are the crown of thorns of the Lord of Warnde, which means that this ring is actually born of Warnde King symbol. Brando then realized with some shame that it wasn''t that Miss Tata and the wise men of the Tyrmos were country folks, but that they were too ignorant. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 47 Put on the ring and the angel heart bottle, and then use the suspended celestial sphere to collect the mess on the deck. Poor most of the holy water was discarded by the Tyrmos as trash, because the Tyrmos guests and the magnificent Master Mage How can you use such a bargaining thing; but the soul-grasping bow made the Tilmos elders praise the two words. It seems that the people of these elements have no prejudice against demonic objects. After doing these things, Brando suddenly felt a lot more energetic and could not be insufficient. After all, he suddenly added several artifacts, sub-artifacts, and mythological items. Although it may not be anything outside the elemental barrier, it is still in the world. Ende is definitely a tyrant king. "Mr. Brando," said the fire goblin prince Rutt, who did not know when he came to him. "I want to give you a gift too." Brando froze. He was about to open the battle record. He wanted to see if the place near the center of the storm vortex had a large number of transitions or the magic that was transitioning to the lower level was the so-called experience value. At this time, he had to Stop and look at each other. He noticed that the family of Fossesses was staring at himself with a strange look. Miss Tata and the Tilmos elders liked him, first because he might be the chosen candidate for the so-called Martha, but mainly because of his ability to save the entire ice sea clan before Earn the trust of each other, so they will be good with themselves. It''s as if the Roers sea people might have believed him to be the king of the earth. However, he did not want to be the same as other clans. After all, it was impossible to predict this kind of food. So what are the family members of this little element of fire planning to do? It is said that the fire demon family is not rich, and he can''t help but think of some of the customs and customs of Miss Tata about himself in the four element world. Rutter bowed to him. Some cold and arrogant expressions on the face have loosened a lot now. "I want to introduce myself to you, and I want to walk the next road with you, the followers of Yanblade, hoping to accompany you in your future journey." Wait a minute, Brando is a bit of insight, thinking that this should be an oath. However, this vow always made him feel weird, but Rut was still a genuine prince. If it is said that the other party is a princess, well. That''s not good either. All in all, Brando is now in a fog, and he asks: "You want to go with me to find the Blade of Fire?" "Not only," Rutte shook his head, "Exactly, I want to fight with you, the follower of the Flame Blade." "Why fight?" "Of course to defeat the Twilight Dragon" "Are you so sure?" "I''m not afraid to sacrifice for this, Mr Brando." "But ..." Brando could not help but scratch his head in distress. As he swept his battle log panel with Yu Guang, he was overwhelmed with green text, as he expected. The page-by-page records in the battle record flow down like a waterfall, and the green text is an innumerable reminder to gain experience. He even heard the exclamation not far from Andesa and some of the Tyrmos, of course, the latter was in a spiritual connection. The power of the Tide of Magic has arrived, and even in the place closest to the center of the storm, even these people of order can feel that their strength is rapidly increasing. This experience is not only the filling of magic, but also the understanding of order and rules, because after the tiamat rule relaxes the authority, the whole world is clearly and clearly presented to everyone like an open book. Except for illiterate. "Here is the center of the storm!" Bai Wu was talking to Malocha: "I clearly felt the tiamat law. It is here. I didn''t expect that the violent storm of energy outside was really the result of the changes here." "How could Lord Lord know all this, I think he should be here for the first time." "Do you know how the first ancestors passed on wisdom, Malocha." "I don''t know, Ms. Baiwu." "It is said that the wisdom that was born in the fire was innate. Everything is endowed with wisdom by the flame, but knowledge has long existed in the darkness. The poem of the blue was born from the flame, and Martha chose that person from the flame. " "Lord Lord is really special ..." "I have a feeling that he may not be a person in our world." When Brando heard this, he couldn''t help fighting a chill, and quickly gathered his heart, for fear of being seen on his face. In fact, Ruth was also staring at him with an eye-opener, and the Fire Goblin Prince asked: "But what, don''t I deserve you?" "Hmm ..." Brando nearly drowned himself, and he quickly stopped the little goblin''s next words, fearing that the more he talked, the more he couldn''t get out of touch. The words were so immediate that he couldn''t help but have the illusion that this guy was about to show his heart. "No, no, Rut, I didn''t mean that, I mean, I promised to go with you to find the Scepter of Fire, but should you be more careful about what happened next?" "But I have already thought about it," Rutter replied, "I recognize you, the follower of Yanblade. I think you are the one who can inherit Jinyan''s will. The residents of Fossesses have only one follower in their life The followers of the element of fire follow their protectors, and I follow you. What''s wrong with this? " He was a little proud: "Unless you think I''m not qualified, I won''t question your decision, but it''s only one death that will wash away such shame." "Mr. Brando," Tata also flew over at this time, she explained: "This is the vow of Jin Yan, the most solemn vow of the fire goblins in their lives, they will only follow those who have truly received their recognition. Man, this is the highest respect. " Brando turned his head, and then looked at the goblin seriously: "Should I promise you, Ruth?" "It''s up to you" Brando thought I couldn''t watch you die. In the eyes of the fairies, there may be nothing wrong with it. Even in some human kingdoms, he likes to do this, but he is not able to accept it. Although the honor is important, the cost of life is not low. He respects the sages who gave their lives for their ideals. But I can''t help but feel that this is a bit too big now. But he also knew that this might be the true reason why Fossex''s subjects were very different from other fairies, and nodded silently: "Toniger always welcomes guests." Rutter looked very solemn and bowed deeply to him. Fire goblins and their followers are in fact an equal relationship. They will give everything for this loyalty and friendship, but if the followers do something disappointing, they will also be silent. go away. Miss Tata added this knowledge to Brando in a timely manner. But at this time, Brando heard Bai Wu''s teeth dancing in his heart: "Do you mean that I will be with this **** flame mosquito in the future?" "What can be done," Brando replied innocently. "Let him splatter on the spot?" "It''s a pity!" Ms. Bai Wu snorted. No more answers. Although she spoke so horribly, she was actually as soft-hearted as most women. Brando could finally end this headache. He knew that Miss Fairy was obviously not here to make a siege, and he turned his head and asked, "Miss Tata, what happened?" Tata nodded: "Nothing big, Mr. Brando, as you expected, we have reached the center of the storm vortex. It''s calm here, and the magic is very rich. The previous loss of the ship was almost comparable Not to mention. But there are some signs of magical abnormal activity in the center of the storm. I guess there may be some creatures hiding in it. You mentioned earlier that if we find creatures, we will notify you in advance. " When Brando heard these words, he couldn''t help but stood up, and immediately forgot the previous thing. The first thing he thought of was that there were creatures here, and there was no biological activity in the place where the magic was concentrated. Those creatures came from the sea of ??magic. It is one of the most native monsters in the world. But this is not the point. In "The Sword of Amber", after the magic tide has come, the player''s experience of killing monsters has been increased to three to five times. Compared with the temporary nature of the magic tide, this improvement is permanent. And here, at the center of the magic tide, the closest to the tiamat rule. How many times will the experience of killing the native species among these magic tides increase? Twenty times? Thirty times? Or more? Brando dare not imagine. But this is also his most concerned issue. He finally survived the storm, and even sacrificed Erma and Jiyuandong for this moment. If he wants to become stronger, then it depends on whether these magic primitive species are not powerful. "There are magical creatures?" His voice increased a little unnaturally: "Did you find them?" "On the left side of the ship group, hidden behind a magic cloud," Tata replied, "but in the place where the magic is concentrated, it is often the protozoa that live on magic and energy. They may be magical creatures. It may be dusk species, or even ethereal predators. Do we really want to attack them? " "Of course," Brando answered decisively, but he added: "Can we deal with them?" Now that he has lost Eromar, he is not so sure. After all, Miss Fairy is right. After all, how can I deal with things in this place? But at this time the voices of the elders of the Tirmos and the elders of the Mist clan got into the conversation between the two: "The Tirmos are the best hunters above the shallow sea. There is no prey we can''t handle, but Lord Brigadier, are these prey valuable? " Upon hearing this answer, Brando laughed. "I assure you," he said, "they will be the most valuable prey you have captured, and maybe even the most valuable prey you have captured since." "Then I will collect their heads as the highest glory in my hunter career," laughed the Elder Mist, and he said to Miss Fairy, "Miss Tata, listen to the order of the Lord of the Earth, let the ship Turn around. " Tata nodded without hesitation. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 48 Here is the light gray bay. A fleet of ships is moored quietly in the mist. The outline of the slender hull of the dragon-headed warship is faintly sketched behind the fog, undulating in the waves, and covered with flooded wood. There are staggered scars, and there are some sharp teeth left on it. The boat songs of the Tilmos came faintly from the mist. It was a song from the heart. It should be in an ancient tone, as if through time, another legendary sea nation came from the ocean. They dragged heavy prey to the beach in the waist-deep sea with a rope made of sharp seal skin, the largest of which was a squid almost the size of a boat and several stories high. It was lying weakly on the beach. Dozens of tentacles full of sharp teeth were not so threatening because of dehydration. The soft soft tissue outer skin was also air-dried and dried, and the huge eyeballs in the eye sockets were bulged. Like the wreckage of a sea monster that has been dead on the beach for several days. But this is the son of an ether predator, Tullamo. It is not the largest prey ever captured by the hunters of the Mist clan, but it is definitely the most valuable prey. It provides up to one hundred and thirty-three times or one hundred and forty-four times the experience, and the total experience is 27.4 million. Brando looked up at this behemoth. It formed a very unreal picture with the surrounding Tilmos, a magical, but primitive picture scroll, as if seeing the ice in the myth. The sea people above the sea are in the process of hunting. Those who sang boat songs. With a curse, hunting in the forest, the brave and cruel Vikings. This sometimes barbaric and sometimes elegant nation, he still clearly remembers when the lightning beam from the Tirmos dragon head battleship hit the monster''s skull. And when a crack was opened there, a strong magic storm vortex erupted in the void, and the strength of all the people on the whole ship was improved by more than 10%. And the experience it has acquired directly puts him in the extreme realm, which does not include the experience he automatically draws from the void. He gently reached out and touched forward, and the Holy White Plain was truly showing in his field of vision. Numerous laws were interwoven in his eyes, although they were silent. But they are eager to express their meaning. And mortals understand their process. It is their journey through this plain. The gods have the truth to this. Mortal people pick up knowledge from the plains like a sea of ??sea shells, and what he can ultimately get depends on what he wants. These truths and rules are what he knows about his ideal country. This area and state are solid and inviolable, and only those who can truly gain from it. Can be called a sage. This is the real realm, which is very different from the realm of the realm obtained with the help of Yanblade. In other words, at this moment when he held the Holy Sword Odysseus, he had already faintly touched the threshold of the extreme peak. This is also because his understanding of the rules can not keep up with the growth of strength, because the experience gained from Brando is actually more than enough to enter the field of sages. But when entering the realm of elements, the law will always be the first reins of the binding force. If a mortal crosses the thunder pool, he will sink into magic and become a monster that cannot control himself. Tragedy of the Bronze Family. However, it is difficult for Brando to repeat this tragedy, because when he points the Templar and the Frost Guardian to level 50, the experience point is completely grayed out. Even the element made scholars no longer point a little. Obviously, the system guarded against this point, for fear that he would step over Lei Chi. Bran is not surprised at this, because it is the same as the experience in the game. At this time, it is for the indigenous people to understand the ''laws''. Players can''t understand the rules, so they need to do the task of promoting the sage''s evidence. This task requires collecting the Sage''s Stone. Not a task that can be done overnight. The former is also empty, and no one can say how long it takes. The last mortal with similar experience was born more than 1,200 years ago. At present, there are only one of these sages left in Vaund. Elder Mist looked at the prey with a little pride. Brando is right, this is probably the most valuable prey he can hunt in his life. It''s strong and perfect, it''s a beautiful prey, and the specific ability of the devouring rule is also very powerful, but these are not the key. This prey contains incredible magic power than those magic powers they once caught in shallow waters. The magic in the creature''s body is enriched thousands of times, even tens of thousands of times. This is simply a miracle. In return, Brando ceded the disposal of this prey to the Misty clan, and the Elder Misty has decided to wait for his return to set sail forever in the most conspicuous place of the fleet. This will be one of the most glorious deeds of the Mist clan. The Binghai clan is mainly craftsmen, and they will get the most valuable part of the corpse, and everyone will be happy. On the way, there is more than just sadness and tears. In fact, although the ship group of the Tilmos lost nearly half, and the Longfang Clan even annihilated the entire army, but because of the final decision of Brando, the strength was not greatly weakened, and the clans from this journey China has gained a lot of benefits. Adventurers above the shallow sea didn''t care about life and death. The meaning of their lives has long been shown in the process of sailing in the waves. When the Tyrmos used a bone flute to blow a melodious song to bury the souls at sea. No one was very sad, at least a little serious. This eternal people''s attitude towards life is incomprehensible to the people on the ground, Brando and Baiwu. "Mr. Brando, we can only send you here. This is the edge of the mountain of storms, but there is no concept of space, so you may be one step away from the dragon queen and the scepter of fire." Tata said solemnly to Brando, and the Tyrmos people were standing behind her. Unlike Brando, they were about to embark on their return journey. Brando knew that when they returned, they would pass through the gray section. Unlike when they came, it would be an amazing journey. "What I want to say is that you will always be the most distinguished guest of Yongdong Port. One day, you may still be its owner. Because I believe you will be recognized by Xin Na and become the true king of shallow water." "The Binghai clan also welcomes you, Master Travelling Master." The Binghai wise man also spoke. "The same is true of the Mist Clan." Elder Mist followed. Brando nodded to them, and this experience is worth remembering anyway. As he will always remember, there was a Tilmos clan who paid everything for him, their bones may be buried in the chaos of time and space, but its name may disappear in the shallow sea, but in In his heart, he will remember it forever. "Take care, everyone." A blessing in the network of Tilmos people, especially the Binghai clan once rescued by Brando. Many people understand what the young man is going to embark on next. When he turns around, it may be the beginning of a new legend, but it may also be the end of the world. But no matter which one, it means that they will rarely meet again in the future. This farewell may be farewell to many people present. Brando saw Elder Kaib waving his short fat hand to him in the crowd with human etiquette. He smiled and raised his hand to these somewhat cute Tilmos. Waved. "Good-bye opportunity." He finally glanced at the group of chunky sea people, glanced at the fleeting fleet in the sea fog, took Malocha and the goblin Fias, and turned away from the beach. Andesa and Rutter followed him, the latter and Baiwu were on each side of the sky, and the shepherd''s patriarch was somewhat uncomfortable walking between them, while bearing the anger of both sides. Tata looked at this group of people, and the tallest back in the group, as if looking at a hero. "But Mr. Brando is actually more suitable to be a scholar. Unfortunately, this era cannot be chosen by us." Miss Fairy looked at the back of Brando and Malocha as they went further and further in the mist, and could not help thinking of it. After all, she turned around and said to Elder Kaib not far away: "If we can''t return in this battle, you will be the next wise man in Yongdonggang." Elder Kaib looked at Miss Fairy and nodded solemnly. This is light gray bay The wilderness is bred with strange scenes of strange rock formations. Blades like blades surround the bay. The sea breeze occasionally passes through the cape and blows away the mist, leaving traces on the pale beach. Brando grabbed a handful of gravel and let them fall between the fingers, the sand exuding an unnatural glass-like color. Standing next to him was Malocha, and Fias and Baiwu were on Mr. Hart''s back at the moment. The former chatted embarrassedly, but the latter actually had a good temper with her and explained to her wordlessly. . Rutter occupied Brando''s shoulders. The fairy prince did not smile at Bai Mi, Fias, and Andesa. Only Marocha could tell him to speak, with a serious face as if who It was not in his eyes, but he obeyed Brando alone. Brando was already on the high point of the bay at the moment. When he looked back, the bay where the ship was located was just a small spot in the mist. He didn''t know if Miss Goblin and the people of Tilmos had anchored back home But it''s inevitable that some hearts are empty. Although these sea people have not been with each other for a long time, they have experienced more things than ordinary people in their lives. Next he heard the sound of a horn that penetrated the fog. A total of three sounds came here from a distance, as if to pay tribute to him. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 49 Listening to the long horn sound coming from behind the fog, Brando took a long breath. He didn''t say anything, he just turned silently, threw the long horn sound behind, and walked down the sand dunes. Malocha also turned her head to glance, and then took off with her hoof to follow. At this time, Fias finally closed her mouth, Bai Mi looked at the little man in surprise, thinking what kind of power Silent a goblin. "Are we going back again?" Faith asked. "Maybe," Bai Wu froze, and finally understood what the little guy was worried about: "But time may be beyond recognition after today. If we can defeat the Dragon of Twilight, when we return to shallow water, what we see It may not be what we see today " "Time never goes back. If you leave your hometown, you will never go back." Malocha said with emotion, it remembered the time when he left the shallow water, and it returned thousands of years later when it returned. What you see here are no longer the familiar faces. "Ah." Fiyas sighed. Even the little fairies who have always been Lotte showed some sorrow, but for a while it made the atmosphere of the entire team dull. Fortunately, she recovered quickly, leaving her sentimentality behind her: "But we always know a lot of new friends, don''t we?" Rutter, sitting on Brando''s shoulder, looked at her like an idiot. "Speaking back. Why did you think of this?" Bai Wu asked Fiyas curiously. In her eyes, this little fairy was like a heartless character, and she rarely saw what she would focus on. problem. "I miss Miss Tata a little," Fias thought for a moment, and answered seriously. "Miss Tata?" Bai Wuqi wondered: "Ms. Tilias, do you like her?" "That''s not it." Fias shook her head like a rattle: "I just feel that she is a bit close, like a twin born with a seed of mine. You humans don''t know this feeling, for example. , I think she seems to be my sister. " "I''m not human." White mist corrected. But Malocha almost lost a step, and it stopped before moving forward. Brando, who had been silent, looked back at his summoned creature. Give it a look of encouragement. Only to make the latter feel better, Brando knew that Malocha must have thought of Miss Tata''s sister again, the fairy named Lolo. Some memories are so deep that you will never forget them, whether before or after death. At this moment he could not help remembering some long-lived memories, still in the forest of Butch. That beating bone fire belongs to the eyes of a real knight. Although it has been dead for a long time, the obsession with the motherland has never been let go. Until a long time later, this obsession turned into painful torture, biting its soul disturbed day and night. It turned into a sword, sheltering a kingdom. I also remembered the experience of fighting with everyone in "The Sword of Amber", it was a journey of laughter, sadness, and achievements mixed with tears. The ending is not perfect, but it is not useless, at least the dream reappears in his heart, making it no longer a mere game. And he was lucky compared to Alberton. He can be in a dream or his own dream. Brando sometimes wonders whether he is dead. His experience at this moment is just to make up for the regrets in his heart. But he was able to rediscover everything he lost in this dream, and he changed the fate of many people. Let many doomed tragedies not repeat themselves. Although Warnd''s history was falling apart in his eyes, becoming strange and unreachable, and even the whole world was crumbling to fall into the fate of irreparable destruction. Surprisingly, he didn''t feel much regret this time, because he did his best to do it without leaving any regrets. Whether it''s Eruin, Princess Griffin, Freya, Akane, Melissa, and Roman, Miss Merchant, his fiancee. He looked at the road in front of him. It was a gray road, which was completely different from the land of Warnde. At the end of the road, he thought that it might be the end of his dream. Whether he tried everything to save Roman or destroy it with the world, he didn''t have much regret in his heart. He thought that this might be the end of a distant, self-remembering, and at the end of everything, that eternal silence and end. But this time, there were many people with him, not just Miss Tata and the sea people of the Tyrmos, he saw the faces of many people from the same eyes. Those people are black tea, pully, shadow, and their former comrades in Sword of Amber. He felt as if everyone was coming to him. And this time, the same school sister accompanied him, as in the final battle in the Crimson Valley He still remembers the cold rain. "Rut," Brando suddenly asked, "where is the Scepter of Fire?" Rutter sat on his shoulder, turned his head to glance at Brando''s face, and shook his head. "It''s in the mountain of storms, right here." "Miss Tata said that the Mountain of the Storm has no concept of space. Where we can reach here depends on where we want to reach. The yearning in my heart is like a bridge that connects each other''s arrival." "That said," Brando said, "The fire goblins only know that it is here, but no one knows where it is. We can find it only when it wants to see us?" In other words, this sentence is simply a matter of staying with someone. Brando likes this set the most in "The Sword of Amber". Brando is very clear and resentful. But Rutter shook his head seriously. He resolutely replied, "No, you will definitely find the staff of fire." "why?" "Because Miss Tata and I are convinced of this. You should also believe that you can do it, Mr. Brando. If you can''t do it, then there is no hope in this world." Brando is a bit dismissive of this statement, although he is not a dogmatic materialist. But on objective and subjective issues, sometimes I still want to believe the former. Subjective initiative is important, but some objective facts are not transferred by your will. "I naturally believe that, but this does not necessarily solve the problem." Brando replied: "We can''t walk here aimlessly, right, although I have no doubt about the gaze of you and Miss Tata, But that doesn''t change the fact that we don''t know how to find the Scepter of Fire. Isn''t it? " He thought he had spoken plain enough. But he did not expect that Rut was stubborn beyond his imagination. The Fosss''s shaker shook his head firmly: "At some point, if you want, you will definitely find it." "Here is the mountain of cessation of the storm. If you still keep the logic above the earth, it will not work." "He''s right, Brando." At this time Baiwu also stopped meaningless conversation with Fias. She turned to Brando and said, "This is a world of spirit and will beyond the elemental plane. You must understand this and try to abandon some common sense and strengthen your beliefs." "So what should I do?" Brando couldn''t help paying attention to Baiwu''s advice. "I said it, I firmly believe that I can find it, and strengthen my confidence, Mr. Brando," Rutter replied, "It''s actually very simple. As long as you let go of your absurdity." "And this experience will be very useful to you. The extreme plain is to abandon some of the common sense of Warnder and integrate into the essence of the world. In the world of laws, will and spirit are the first." Bai The fog added again. Brando frowned, what he said, but he really didn''t know where to start. It''s like a person is used to normal walking, and he can''t get used to walking backwards for a while, let alone running. Rutter said that he should let him strengthen his conviction and let go of the absurdity in his heart. Then what should he do? Could he say in his mind: "The scepter of the flame appears soon, I will be able to find you!" That''s it? This is ridiculous. Brando was flipping through this annoying thought, but he had just uttered this sentence in his mind, and suddenly opened his mouth in shock. Because all of a sudden he saw a towering mountain behind the fog. He could swear by heaven, swear in the name of Martha and all the gods and gods, and there was absolutely no such mountain before them a second ago. All this, Brando was a bit shocked, this kind of thing completely subverted his common sense. They had previously been in the Grey Stone Wilderness, which was very close to Pale Gray Bay. He remembered that he had just come down from a nearby cliff headland, and in front of him was a low, undulating wilderness. By the way, Light Grey Bay! Brando hurriedly turned around and found that Light Gray Bay was still behind him. Behind the fog, he could even see the long white marks pulled by the team of Tilmos on the sea. But he turned his head back again, his eyes could not help widening, because there was more than a mountain peak in front of him. To be precise, it was a mountain range. High gray wall. Even without a reminder, Brando knew it was the mountain where the storm stopped. Sacred mountain of wind element realm. In front of him, above the highest mountain, surrounded by lightning, between the clouds and mist on the top of the mountain, there seemed to be something similar to the extremely magnificent building complex. "What is this!" Brando couldn''t help but asked the little Prince Rutt on his shoulder, "How did this come about?" "You did it, Yanblade''s family!" Lut also looked very excited. His golden eyes seemed to be lit, and he fisted with both hands and said excitedly: "That is the holy mountain!" "Holy mountain? What holy mountain !?" (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 50 The main material world, at the same time in Rusta, the hands of time have just passed a few seconds. In the ruins of the neighborhood near December Square, Hipamila suddenly stood for a moment before turning to leave. It was at this time that the intentions of the mountains and rivers in her hands suddenly vibrated a little, and then the second time, Hipamila stunned slightly, holding the cross warhammer in her hands with both hands, and saw this holy The whole thing exuded a soft white light, flying from her hands, suspended in mid-air. Saint-Contipe Palace, White Rose Garden. "Huh?" Suddenly, Metisha stopped, and looked around in amazement. She frowned, showing a little anxiety. "What''s wrong?" Charles asked, noticing the latter. "No, Lord Lord ..." Matissa looked at the empty stags and fairies in her library, and her heart was empty: Why did Lord Lord not come back, why didn''t he just speak? At this moment in the White Rose Garden, it was a scene of chaos and wild horses. The old prime minister, Nederwin and the Great Holy See, have opened the remote teleportation circle that originally belonged to the Cruz royal family. It is actually a small flame of fire, but this move has aroused people''s fear; the news spreads wildly, the carriage There were several cars coming and going outside the palace gates, and several even drove directly into the White Rose Garden. No one cared about the majesty of the royal family at all. The number of each teleportation was limited, and the nobles lined up according to the level. The first to pass away were the flower leaf collar, East Metz and other nobles rescued by Brando. Then there are the members of the Cruz royal family, the Nedervan family and their immediate family members, some of the priests in the temple. Faina wanted to stay until Brando came back, but was persuaded by Metisha to leave. Only Brando''s entourage remained with Metisha, Shire, and Akane. But even they must leave in the next few transfers, as Rusta has become extremely unsafe. People''s uneasy eyes stared at the golden threads falling outside the arch window, which seemed to be a golden rain under the night, but the earth shook and gave a dying roar. "Miss Magdale, hasn''t the ambassador of the Principality of Antobro yet arrived?" Someone shouted anxiously, repeating over and over again. Officials dressed like foreign ministers were running through the crowd. Repeated confirmation over and over again at the moment of the ambassadorial missions of other countries in the capital. Although Rusta may be in danger of fleeing, the empire will not fall because of this. If the ambassadors who gather here are suffering due to negligence, the prestige of the empire may fall apart. But time is getting tighter and tighter, Antobro and the Embassy of the Principality of Huidun have not disappeared, the latter is fine, the former also includes the nun princess Magdale. She cannot afford to lose. Several clergy members attached to the temple had in fact hurried out of the Palace of Saint-Contipe, got out of the palace door, got into a carriage, and drove to the block where the principality of Antobr was located. A long silhouette stood in the darkness by an arch window of the splendid palace in the day, and looked at the scene quietly, leaning on the long curtains that hang from the window sill to the ground. She was the only one of the immediate members of the Nederman family who did not leave, to be precise, the only one who ran out of trouble and did not participate in the teleportation. Delphin didn''t know why she did it either, she was a calm person, or she thought she should be considered calm and rational, and should not act without thinking. Do something impulsive. But she just couldn''t find a reason for her current behavior. There seemed to be a lot of clues in her heart. Sometimes she told herself that she just wanted to calm down for a while. As the granddaughter of Nederwen, a member of the Nederwen family, she was always at any time You can leave; but sometimes she tells herself that she just wants to see if that person can come back. Even if she was buried for this purpose, she would be here with that person, and she was enough to get her wish. But what frightened the prime minister was that she heard a clear voice in her heart saying to her: Not like this, not like this. More than once in her mind, Brando was in the White Rose Garden, and the scene before the empire completely shattered all her pursuits and values. Although she knew that Brando had not targeted her, but She had the feeling of being naked and standing in front of the crowd, naked, like a clown. Delphin thought about it all, but his heart throbbed. "Why is this?" "Did I judge wrong?" She didn''t say a word, and her face was terribly cold, so that several young nobles who wanted to come forward to chat with them were discouraged. There were fewer and fewer people in the court. A group of people passed by her, and another group left, until a royal housekeeper came to remind her and told her that she had to leave, but Delphin was stunned. The same as before. The steward wanted to say something more, but suddenly, a ''hum'' came from behind. The crowd broke out, and the two of them turned around subconsciously, just to see the crowd scattered in the banquet hall of the White Rose Garden. Count Valach came in the middle. Qian was looking at the azure lance in her hands in surprise, only to see the celestial sky slightly shaking, the whole body glowing, freeing from her hands and flying out, gradually floating in mid-air. "Owena, what''s going on?" She asked in surprise. The spear of the holy gun has long appeared in shape. She floated beside the mountain girl and looked up at the sky in the air. The emerald green eyes were all shocked. "The temple is reborn, Akane." "what?" "The Chongshan Temple is reborn, and the King of the Earth is born ..." "... Is it related to Lord Lord?" Qian thought for a moment, and asked with some care. Ovena glanced at her and couldn''t help sighing. The silly girl had completely fallen into it. To be honest, as a follower of the Azure Knight, she appreciated the more autonomous master, but some qualities of Akane , But also really touched her. After all, the two are different. If the Azure Knight is a trailblazer, then Akane can be regarded as a qualified successor at most, but not every era needs the Azure Knight. The simple girl now is obviously this The era best fits the owner of the Azure Gun. She shook her head and nodded again: "I don''t know, but I think it might be a little bit. Hold on to the Holy Grenade. If you can''t get the approval of the sky at this time, it will return to where it was born. "But ... what am I going to do?" "Catch this gun, you are a blue knight. But do nt restrain its will. The will of the earth will eventually surrender to the king. Avoid the crowd. It will open a door to the mountain of the storm. Don''t spread to others. " Akane nodded and flew into the sky to follow the words. Everyone in the hall stared at the newly sealed Countess. When she grabbed the sky''s gun handle, she felt a slight shock in her hands. "this is" ... The southern part of the empire, Anzlova region. There are few people on the plateau and lowlands, and the restrictions of order have been almost lost from Port Ruen to Vargas. Since a month ago, the coalition forces of the Georgian and Toquinin Lions were defeated on the north side of the Evergreen Corridor. Afterwards, the soldiers returned from the original route and fled into some areas southeast of the lofty inland sea in the south, causing extreme deterioration in public order here. Some cavemen, lizardmen and bear goblins from the Aboriginals in Georgi Dang were entangled in the countryside and became their old robbers in the underground world. A few underground lords occupied the town and the ruins, but with them The underground world is governed in the same way. It is indifferent to the wild, except that the area occupied by Medusa also has some characteristics of civilization and order. Most parts of Anzlova have returned to the wilderness. It took hundreds of years for humans and elves to build these places in the glorious return years, but it took only two months for the war to completely destroy everything. A fleet is sailing slowly above the clouds. Like the shadows of suspended clouds, the fleet''s sails are densely shaped like shattered fish scales, sparkling in the night sky, and the ''residents'' around Anzlowa are hiding in the jungle and ruins watching this scene. Then most people retracted cautiously. They know that this is a floating fleet of humans. If a month ago, this fleet would be immediately attacked by dragons and beasts in groups, but at this time, all the glory is long gone. Without mentioning that the White Legion collected by the eldest son of the emperor may pass the Evergreen walkway at any time. Going south, even the Red Army on the wild land on the east side may invade anyone from the east at any time, and no one knows how long they can stay on this land. The fleet passed over the area of ??Anzlowa and was immediately attacked by falling meteorite. A golden thread crossed the fleet, causing two or three battleships to catch fire. The meteorite eventually hit Bear Lake, completely erasing the lake from the territory of the empire, incidentally evaporating thousands of cave robbers nearby. However, the fleet was also affected by this and had to descend from the clouds one by one into the nearby hills. The "Everton" three-masted floating warship landed in a small valley. The group immediately disembarked from the boat and walked through the nearby woods, occupying the high points on the periphery of the valley. The knights escorted a teenager and a snake-haired woman out of the forest and looked at the nearby hills. Battleships were descending in the night, densely packed, as if clouds were hanging from the air. Haruzer''s eyes looked at the alluvial plain in the distance. At the beginning, he and his teacher once walked this way to avoid the pursuit of the army of Gen. Gendogan and went to Port Ruen. At the end of the field of vision was a Vargus. Yesterday. On the dark horizon, there are a few stars scattered faintly. In addition, the whole land seems to be in a dormant state. His Royal Highness knew that it might be a tribe of several lizardmen, and the lights of the empire had already gone out. He couldn''t help feeling sad, remembering that when he came here, the night was still bright and the plains were covered with town lights. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 51 "It would be nice without war." Haruzer could not help but whispered, his silver eyes silently reflected the golden light hanging from the sky. Although the little prince did not know what it was, he felt it instinctively May be related to her teacher: "Miss Lesmeca, the black moon is broken. What is the sign?" Ms. Medusa seemed to be thinking about her thoughts, but did not respond for a moment. She looked at this wilderness. The dark earth seemed to symbolize the uninhabited people. Outside the hills, when you look out, you can only see a piece of deserted fields. A windmill stands alone on a hill in the distance, reflecting the Bear Lake area. The sky-high flames of the windmill, the leaf fan of the windmill has long been rotten, leaving only a bare frame, which was also demolished by unknown people. It is hard to believe that this area was once one of the most agriculturally prosperous areas of the empire. It supported food consumption around Cape Bay and Azeruta. Today, roads have been cut off and business and trade activities have long been stalled. It is unknown what kind of famine will happen in the Empire this year. Lesmeca couldn''t help but think of her hometown. From the perspective of the people underground, the beauty there was not inferior to here, but it is now gone. "Miss Lesmeca?" "Ok?" "What''s the matter with you?" Haruzer looked at her a little bit puzzled, and he had never seen Ms. Medusa so unscrupulous. "Sorry," Lesmeca was shocked, and she pressed the scales on her forehead. "I''m lost." "What are you thinking?" Haruzer asked. "I''m thinking about those dark elves." Lesmecas lied. But it can''t be said as a lie. About mid-autumn, a dark elven clan came to the surface and established its own territory far away from Medusa''s territory. They brought news of the long-lost underground world to the underground inhabitants of the ground world. The demons have crossed the ashes and started to attack the area above the hive. Although Valhalla''s fleet sails in the sky, it does not perform teleportation jumps. In fact, people are sent to collect information on the ground every day. One is to confirm possible hostility, and the other is to supplement food and water. Of course, in a barren place like Anzlova at the moment, most of the former factors are more. As for the news of the dark elves in Lesmeca''s mouth, the fleet had already inquired about it a few days ago, and the others were just talking about it after the tea. But it was far-reaching for Lesmeca. "Are you homesick, Lesmeca?" Haruzer whispered. "I don''t have a home, His Royal Highness." Haruzer looked at her with curiosity. Lesmeca sighed and explained, "I used to be a slave of the devil. Those who were treated as slaves had no home. We were expelled from our homeland and lost what we should have." Haruzer was a little sad, and said quickly: "Miss Lesmeca, you may ask the teacher to help you. He has defeated those demons, and there must be a way." Haruzer showed confidence in Brando, and in his opinion Brando was probably omnipotent, at least he never disappointed the student. Lesmeca glanced at the little prince and shook her head. She did have such an idea, but until today, the fall of the black moon meant the dusk, and she understood that the movements of the demons might come from this. If it was the end of the world, that young man and Bugatians could not change it all. She thought of it here. Could not help but subconsciously pressed the pendant of his chest necklace. But at this time, the necklace shook slightly. Lesmeka was frightened. She raised her head, her prismatic pupils staring at the dark woods not far away, and whispered, "Who is there!" There was a surprised whisper from the forest. "Lesmeca, is that you?" Haruzer was wondering what was happening, and he couldn''t help but look around at the knights in the wood behind him after he noticed the movement here. He pulled up the sword, and then he saw that Miss Medusa beside her was stiff as if she had lost petrification. "Kaya?" Lesmeca asked tentatively. A cheer came from the forest. Then a young girl in a long cloak holding a long bow jumped from the tree there, her hood folded behind her neck, exposing a beautiful white long hair and pointed ears in the moonlight. This was clearly positive. It''s an elf. But her body is much shorter than the general wind elves and silver elves, and her skin is dark, and the sides of her straight nose are slightly sunken into the eye sockets. She is a pair of shiny eyes like ruby, which makes people subconsciously think of The legendary vampire. But there is no doubt that the other party is not the undead, but the distant relatives of the elves in the underground world, the dark elves. Haruze didn''t expect that Lesmeca had just mentioned these dark elves with him, and the other party really appeared, and it seemed that the dark elven girl also knew Ms. Medusa beside him. The moment the dark elf girl Kaya could not help seeing a scream of excitement when she saw Lamemeka, she lost her longbow and rushed over, hugged tightly with Lamemeka . Ms. Medusa hurriedly stopped the knights who came up behind, and then caught the little girl. She also seemed a little excited. She took a look at each other''s face and then kissed according to the etiquette of Medusa. Haruze, who has been with her for a long time, knows that this etiquette is used by Medusa s closest people. He couldn''t help but glance at the dark elf girl with a curiosity. In some of Brandon''s teachings about the Gengan Degan, the dark elf survived independently. This matriarchal society has nothing to do with the other residents below the ground. Lesmeca and Kaya talked in underground language for a long time before they took the latter''s hand to Haruze and introduced him: "His prince, this is Kaya, I am with her in the devil I knew her in the slave camp, and she saved me several times. " "Sister Lesmeca also rescued me several times." Kaya spoke, the words were right, the dark elf girl also knew the language of the ground, and the tone was quite standard: "Hi prince of humanity, hello, Jokasa shelters you. " Haruze knew. Jokasha is a spider goddess, but she is also Martha. She is similar to the goddess of the moon worshipped by the undead, but it is just one aspect of order. "Hello, Miss Kaya." He nodded politely, and then set his sights on Ms. Medusa, apparently not clear what was going on. "Kaya brought news about the underground," Lesmeca understood what the little prince''s eyes meant, and quickly explained: "Did you not ask what the dark moon represents? Her Royal Highness, that represents dusk Wake up. " "Ah!" Haruzer was startled. "Don''t worry, Your Royal Highness," Ms. Medusa waved her hand and motioned to the other party not to interrupt herself: "But the dragon of twilight seems to have lost contact with this world, and the demons have caused civil strife, and all this happened Two months ago, Kaya they escaped at that time. " "Two months ago." Haruze remembered: "Isn''t that when we first met the Dragon Queen?" "It was around that time that the demons were conquering each other until a few days ago. This shows that something must have happened to the Twilight Dragon," Lesmeca said with excitement. "The Dark Moon fell and the Twilight Dragon did. Did not appear, maybe the rumor is true. " "... What rumors?" "The Azure Knight has completely defeated it. If it does not appear after the end of the magic tide, the demons will return to the sea of ??chaos, maybe we have a chance to return to the tip of the ashes." Madame Medusa''s voice Can not help but a little higher. Her fists clenched, her eyes sparkled, Haruze had never seen her like this. "Miss Kaya," he asked, turning back. "Is Lesmeca really saying that the Twilight Dragon is dead?" Kaya shook his head blankly: "I don''t know. But the demons have begun civil strife. They stopped before the hive and killed a sea of ??blood in Georgia. We took this opportunity to escape. from." She thought about it, and said, "His Royal Highness, I and my people are going nowhere now. I heard that the empire may regain this place at any time. I heard Sister Lesmeca say about you and your sister. I think I beg you to keep us for a while, and we will certainly be able to help you. " "Ah?" Haruze froze. He knew that the dark elves who had fled to the ground must not be one or two. Since they could be called clan, there must be at least hundreds of them. Although the Dark Elves are a matriarchal clan society, they are brave and fierce. They have to fight for territory with other peoples under the ground and fight with demons all year round. In fact, their individual combat power is far better than their relatives on the surface. These people are not only a good strength, but they can also be a trouble. His understanding of this nation is limited to the knowledge that Brando told him, but he is not sure what the character of the other is. If these dark elves are both aggressive and greedy, and ambitious, wouldn''t he have brought a trouble back to his sister? The little prince couldn''t help feeling a little distressed for a while, thinking that if the teacher were here, he would be able to make a decision easily. "His prince," said Lesmeca suddenly, "promise her, the dark elves will not stay on the surface for long, and when the demons recede, we will return to the ashes. But before that, we can help you Your sister is very busy. " Haruze rubbed his eyebrows frowning sadly. This action was like his sister. If Brando was here, he might have mistakenly thought that he had seen the little princess he had seen in a dream. "Miss Kaya," he thought for a while, imagining what Brando would do if he were here, and then he said, "Can you talk more about the Twilight Dragon, what happened?" " Haruze decided to confirm that the demon would return to chaos before deciding how to answer this question. Kaya heard this question for a while, and probably didn''t think about the connection between the two, but she responded quickly and almost subconsciously answered something. But this sentence was too fast, and it didn''t seem to be the language on the ground, so Haruze didn''t understand it at all. However, Her Royal Highness didn''t understand, Lesmeca understood, and her face changed slightly, and she said subconsciously, "Impossible!" Unexpectedly, this time Kaya did not obey her, the dark elf girl shook her head firmly and said something, because she was talking with Lesmeca, so she spoke a series of underground words. When Lesmeca heard the words, her face was shocked. She subconsciously put her hand on her chest, and felt the necklace on her neck again. Then it suddenly started to glow, rising slowly from the white cleavage of the lady Medusa. Kaya stared at the pendant with scorching eyes, as if looking at something sacred. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 52 Have you ever seen a lonely mountain? That mountain is evergreen, and white clouds surround the lonely peak all year round. It is like a sharp sword that is inserted directly into the top of the cloud. The goshawk soars only to its mountainside, and the mountains can only be used as its background. Brando looked up at this lonely mountain for a long time. He thought that the mountain range of the trade wind ring was called majestic, and the mountains of Alkash were called steep, but they were to be overcome by this lonely mountain. Like a monarch. There are some natural scenery that can strike people''s hearts, it is shocking, this lonely mountain is undoubtedly one of them. A long ladder hangs from the top of the mountain, there are countless steps. Each level is paved with gray marble. On both sides of the long ladder, there are also countless marble columns. The long ladder connects the temple group on the top of the mountain. As they went up and down in the eyes of everyone, it became a straight black line. "Fans of Yanblade, now I have a little faith in what Miss Tilias said ..." Rutter flew off Brando''s shoulder, muttering to the majestic mountain. "What?" Brando looked at him puzzledly. "This is the throne of Hemirud ..." Brando froze. He looked at Rutter in midair, as if confirming whether the latter was joking. Legend has it that Hermione placed her throne on the top of Chongshan Mountain. On this peak, there is the temple of the goddess Gaia, the home of the shepherdess of Hermione. It is said to be located in the mountains north of the Holy White Plain, but the three holy mountains in the minds of the Toquinin lions and dwarves have disappeared for thousands of years since the three relics of the Earth Temple have disappeared. The look on the goblin''s face was serious. Let Brando realize that the other is not joking, and then he understood what Rut meant by the holy mountain. That is the sacred mountain in the eyes of the Lions and Dwarves of Toquinin. "But it shouldn''t be in Wayne?" "No," Root shook his head. "This mountain is here. Although it has appeared on the earth, it has a long history. Ever since the mortals lost the three holy relics. Himilu When Thunder was furious, he moved it back out of the Elemental Barrier. " It turned out that there was such a secret, and Brando came to understand it. He stared at the palace group in the clouds and asked, "That''s the temple of the goddess Gaia? Is the scepter of fire in this place?" "I don''t know either." "You don''t know?" Rutter nodded seriously. "I only know that the Scepter of Fire exists in the Mountain of Quiet Storm, because every Vosedezian elect will come here to make a pilgrimage, and only those who are approved by Jin Yan can determine the fate of the fire goblins. Each generation of goblins Kings generally don''t talk about their trials, so most of the people of Fezedes don''t know the exact location of the Scepter of Fire. " "But," he went on, "it''s likely here. It''s on top of it." Brando''s gaze looked up the first steps. The marble pillars on both sides of the staircase are inscribed with simple runes. This is a pilgrimage route. For thousands of years, believers caressed these stone pillars with their hands. They walked up and down the stone staircase, chanting the divine Prayer, all the way to the top of the mountain. His eyes kept seeing far away, as if he had crossed the long river of time. I saw the scenes that belonged to that era: the shepherd girls dressed in holy robes, holding shepherd''s staffs, and spread a thin layer of soil on the stone steps to symbolize the reproduction and life of the people on the ground, Teachings are passed on from generation to generation. It was not long before Brando regained his gaze. He took a step forward, but Rutter stopped and stopped him. "Wait, do you know who was the last person to summon the holy mountain?" Brando stopped, looked at the latter, and replied, "Isn''t that your Fire Goblin? The previous Fire Goblin King?" Rutter shook his head like a rattle: "That''s different. I''m talking about mortals, no ... maybe not mortals." He looked at Brando with a puzzled look: "It should be someone like you." "People like me, Mage Brigade?" "Maybe you can say that, but it''s not exactly the same, it''s almost the same. It''s someone like you. Do you know who it is?" Then he didn''t wait for Brando to answer. Then he continued to say on his own words: "Father of the Flame Blade, the holy mountain has completely different meaning to people like you. It is a trial ..." Brando had already guessed who he was about to say at this time: "Trial of Chongshan, is the knight of Azure?" Lu characteristic nodded and looked at him silently, murmured: "... Miss Tilias''s prediction may be true. The trial of Chongshan is just the beginning, but it is the highest standard ..." "You mean, isn''t that trial unique?" "Of course, it is not the only one. It is a trial for the authors of the Seven Relics. All previous Dark Dragons can only get the trial of the King." "Historical Dark Dragons?" "It''s a candidate," Malocha followed Fias and Baiwu, and Baiwu interface replied: "But it''s not necessarily true. In earlier times, there were more than just them. But Odin never said about the trial, and no one, including the queen, knew it. " The goblin seemed a little embarrassed. He seemed to want to express something, but couldn''t say it, but in the end he still said: "The followers of the Flame Blade, once you take this step, you can''t go back." "Will it be dangerous?" "Danger you can''t imagine. It took the Azure Knight 40 years to pass the trial of Chongshan and get the approval of the mountains. He has been on the verge of life and death several times. If he is not as strong as steel, it is impossible to persist. Come down, if you die in the trial, you will really die. " "Your strength is still a bit too weak ... The point is that no one can help you, nor can your Travelling Mage ability. By the way, I may be able to walk with you, and I am also the callee of the Scepter of Fire. " Brando looked up and glanced at the heavenly ladder again. Then he turned back and said to the others behind him, "You are waiting for me here." With that said, he did not hesitate to take a step forward and set foot on the first stone staircase of the Seat of Hemirud. "Wait for me!" Rutter shouted and rushed up. But as soon as he flew up the stairs, he found that he had lost Brando. Brando found that at the moment he set foot, the stairs disappeared, the marble columns on both sides of the stairs disappeared, the holy mountain disappeared, and the palace complex on the mountain naturally disappeared. A gust of cold wind rushed towards him, and he found that he was located between a snow-capped mountains, howling winds. The peaks seemed to be rocks that exposed the snow, and the rocks were sharp like sharp blades, and the sky was gloomy. Like lead casting. When the second gust of wind blew, Brando felt a chill in the bones. This chill seemed to penetrate his tough skin and reach the bones and the inner canals, so that after the extreme state, it rushed like a molten steel stream. The blood froze. The powerful strength seems to be gone, shivering in the cold like an ordinary person. Although Brando understands that this is only an illusion, he only understands by opening the system: instead of decreasing, his strength has increased. The Tilmos robe was replaced with a double-layer chain plate armor. Between the seams of the plate armor, a chain of metal was interlocked with a thick layer of mink. The inner pad is thick flannel, and there is a layer of silk lining. The inner layer of metal gloves is filled with the best deerskin and down. The iron foot is also a thick soft layer. He also wears a layer The long bearskin shawl and cape can be ashamed of any craftsman in the year of the sword. Brando doesn''t even need to confirm it, he can memorize the name of this armor to gain the courage of Kylell, the armor of heroes, and also add the cold protection kit, each of which he carefully selects and buys from the market. of. Although it is not as magical as the local tyrants, it is at least the best choice among refined products. He raised the sword in his hand, without having to look at it. With the feel coming from under the iron gloves, he could feel that it was an orthodox Gretus sword, a two-handed big sword, and he even needed to hold the sword in one hand when fighting Blade, holding the hilt in one hand, and iron gloves were prepared for this. The name of this sword is Minghun, one of the nemesis of the undead. This was his equipment on the battlefield of the last battle in the Alkash Mountains. In addition to the props that were not in the backpack at the time, even the smallest details were not missed. The blood in his body has formed a perfect cycle, and he is constantly moving. Every inch of muscle is like a sculpture. Every breath is long and powerful. The area around the body has disappeared. Instead, it seems to be integrated with the whole world. Rules and order. Brando reversed the sharp sword with his finger and made a light stroke on the blade, a drop of silver blood flowing out of the wound, and healed in an instant. He exhaled softly. Perfect body, silver body. This is exactly the peak of his game. But where is this? Brando looked around, and finally remembered that he was in the trial, but why the legendary trial of Chongshan changed his state to the last moment before crossing the world, but he did not know in his heart. Is this trial purely for the soul? The thought had just come out in his heart, and another cold wind blew across his face. The trembling north wind seemed to hit his face like a knife, and it was so cold that he almost felt his skin cracked, and he was afraid to touch him On the cheek, I''m afraid that there have been several openings there. In this extreme environment, the blood will freeze and crust before the blood flows out. It is not impossible to tear the skin off the face accidentally. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 53 The silver body seemed to be a piece of paper in the cold wind, and Brando finally understood why the Azure Knight had died several times here. Exhaling breath, the water mist turned into ice **** and fell, and Brando was startled, only to realize how terrible the cold was here. He shouldn''t stay here for a long time. He immediately thought of this, and looked up. He was on a glacier, and there was a white sky in front of him, as if it were a road. He looked back, and there was an abyss behind him. With a little movement, there were countless icings rolling down until they disappeared. Under the abyss, it was so dark that I couldn''t see how deep it was. Brando fought a chill. Although he didn''t understand what the purpose of the trial was, the first thing was obviously to leave this ghost place. He is no stranger to similar trials, and they have begun from the extreme to the realm of sages. Of course, the difficulty is not as high as this. In theory, such trials are like a dream, but Ruth said If you die in this dream, you will really die. Brando definitely does not intend to try to test the truth and falsehood. However, similar trials generally have a clear purpose, complete a certain task, or kill a monster, but it is rare to throw people directly into an inexplicable and harsh environment like this. What is the purpose of this trial? Is it pure survival? Brando thought it was obviously not that simple. He recalled the trial of the Azure Knight, and there were too many legends about this legend. It was even written as a number of poems circulating in Warnd. The content of these poems was mostly the same, but the final result was that the knight of the azure had received the approval of the mountains and the sky of the Paladin. So is the purpose of this trial to find something? Fire Scepter? Brando thought silently, struggling through the glacier. It didn''t take long before he felt in trouble. The environment here is really too bad. The wind in the glacier doesn''t know what the law is. It is extremely cold. His equipment and cold protection kit had no effect at all in the ice and snow, and the silver body did not seem to be the same. Before he walked less than a mile, he felt as if he was an ordinary man in a single suit, trekking in a snowstorm. May be worse than that. Because at least the snowstorm will not tamper with human soul. Brando soon found that his perception and will attributes were slowly decreasing. This discovery can''t help but scare him into fright. What the **** is this thing? The cold wind that can cause damage to internal attributes has never been encountered before. Don''t say encounter, not even imagine. At extremely low temperatures, the metal quickly became brittle, and even the magic power attached to it had no protective effect. Ming Soul Greatsword took the lead to leave him. When he used to support his body, the two-handed sword broke first into numerous fragments with a click, and almost made Brando stump in the snow. This almost scared him into a cold sweat, because he couldn''t be sure that he would fall down, and there was no time to get up again. However, the cold sweat had just emerged, and frost was formed immediately, and the body temperature was further reduced. Brando had to drop his sabre and walk forward staggeringly. At this time, he began to miss the Blade of Flame and the sword of the shallow sea, and the former could provide him with warmth. The latter is immune or at least significantly reduces cold damage. However, he also understood that if this trial had not restored his strength in the war in Alkash, I am afraid that he had just been thrown into the world and had already become a popsicle. So Brando complained unconsciously, of course he didn''t have the energy to complain soon anymore. He didn''t know how long he had walked on the glacier, and the world seemed to have no end. Physical strength slipped away bit by bit, just like the temperature that had escaped for a long time. He is the perfect silver body. Although the player''s silver blood is not as good as the semi-god, it is at least the second-level **** second to the angel Arumah. Legend has it that the son of the **** Tancas has been chasing Leviathan at the end of the world for a hundred years. Even in the chaos of the collapse of that law, even the gods need to continuously consume the power of order to maintain the law of their existence. However, even so, Tancas was exhausted outside the elemental barrier without hearing of it. But Brando felt that he had been walking in the snow field for a few days and nights, and his energy was almost exhausted. He began to feel the vision narrowed, the edges of the vision darkened, and his breathing was heavy. The cold air stung the nasal cavity, and the sound of his lungs seemed to be the struggle of a dying person, or a broken bellows Fulfilling final obligations. This feeling is not to say that after he perfected the silver body in his game, even in this world, he rarely felt tired and exhausted after entering the golden realm, and for the strong with hundreds of thousands of physiques For those who feel tired and exhausted, this is a joke. Will and perception attributes have also been reduced by nearly one-tenth in a short period of time. But the scenery ahead is always the same. Brando didn''t know when the journey was at an end, or what the **** trial wanted him to do, or maybe he wanted to go on until he got approval from the mountains. But who knows what the approval of Gunsan is. He walked for another two or three days, and the scene in front of him still remained unchanged. Later, he was almost numb, his mind was blank, and he could still feel the loss of physical energy, but now he has only instinctively moved forward. After half a month, Brando''s speed started to slow down. Every few steps he took, he had to stop and rest for a long time. He felt his eyelids seem to be weighing a few thousand pounds, but instinctively didn''t dare to close them. He staggered and walked staggeringly, but always Did not sit down, let alone fall in the snow. Because Brando understands that once he stops, he may stay here forever. But in his mind, he wasn''t clear enough, and he didn''t have time to think about any trials. It seemed like a chaos. Only one thought remained to support all his actions: Survive. One month, two months, and half a year passed. Even if the sage''s physical strength finally returned to the moment when the oil was exhausted, this day Brando finally fell heavily in the snow, and the biting cold and severe pain made him wake up suddenly. But he was lying in the snow, only to find that he didn''t have the slightest strength to get up, so he was lying on the ground so quietly, staring at the lead gray sky, letting the cold penetrate into his limbs and bones, He began to feel his hands, his feet, the areas below his knees, and then stretched from his elbows to his shoulders, and he lost consciousness. Brando worked hard to mobilize the power of the laws in his body, but the order seemed to collapse, and his eyes passed through his extreme plain to see a quiet universe dark, without the slightest vitality, as if there were only endless low temperature and cold. . The stars were also extinguished, as if the dust left after the stars had been burned was suspended in the void, there was no vitality in the whole world, and all the laws and orders were shattered into pieces, and they no longer responded to anyone''s call. This is the dusk of the gods and the world. Brando suddenly had this kind of enlightenment in his heart. When a **** died, it might see exactly this kind of world. He quietly put his head in the soft snow and started to feel a warmth, as if the whole person was immersed in the moist milk. He didn''t know that this was not an illusion, but he felt only exhaustion. Brando knew what he meant by closing his eyes. But he was powerless to stop, as if there was a gentle voice in his heart telling him something, and that voice told him that he was too tired, and it was time to let go of everything. But at this time, he suddenly felt a little strange. It was the ground shaking. Snow was shaking slightly, Brando blinked slightly, and he had almost no strength to make the simplest movement, but he quickly realized that this was not the illusion of a dying person. The earth is indeed shaking. And this vibration quickly became fierce, as if it were originally a trickling stream, but soon converged into a galloping and roaring river, causing the entire ground to shake and toss. Brando took a deep breath and finally felt his body again at this moment, as if there was an inexplicable force burst out of his body. It didn''t know where it came from, and instantly poured into his limbs. Among the bones, there seemed to be a warm stream of warmth that instantly pulled him back from the edge of darkness. But Brando had no joy in his heart. He knew what it was, and that was his unyielding talent. Although his strength and level had returned to the pre-war period in Alkash, his talent and profession had not changed. He was dead, but his unyielding talent made him come back to life temporarily, and now the dark magic drove his body like the same undead. And he knew in his heart that if he could not find a solution before all this was over. Well, this is only a temporary reflection. But Brando didn''t struggle with it for too much time. He hurried out of the snowdrift by this force, and the shaking ground caused him a lot of trouble, but he finally rolled his teeth Stand up with a crawl. Although he soon fell down again in a violent shock, at last he could see what was happening. He saw the white horizon as if a gust of wind was blowing. This is not surprising, because the north wind is blowing all the time in this place, but they rarely form a wall like now. Yes, a wall. Brando saw a white wall swept by the snowstorm across the horizon. After a moment, he recognized what it was. Glaciers are moving. That was an avalanche. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 54 The speed of the glacier was astonishing. Brando''s first reaction was to run to the sides of the valley, but his body had reached the limit. Every time he took a step, he felt as if his body was in full pain. His speed was not as fast as usual. One tenth of his unyielding talent is just to allow him to stay alive, far from being able to escape an avalanche area that is tens of miles wide. The ground roared and shivered at his feet, making him unable to stand securely, and soon the rolling roar came behind. Brando glanced back, only to see that it looked like an ice wall of snow in the distance. Formed a glacier waterfall nearly 100 meters high. This waterfall engulfed everything that it passed, mixed with countless sharp rocks, and I am afraid that the end of being engulfed is not much better than being engulfed by a meat grinder. But Brando looked back again, only to see that he was at least a few miles away from the nearest highlands on both sides of the valley, and his heart sank immediately. "Are you going to die here?" He did not expect that he would not die in the hands of Madara''s bones, in the hands of the rebels of Eruin, or in the hands of the Queen of Silver, but he would die in a trial. This is the trial of Lu Chongshan that the man once walked. The azure knight challenged the mountains. The cold wind cut his face, but he was unyielding, as if there was nothing to stop him. He finally conquered everything and received the approval of the mountains. That is a story in myth, a hero in legend. Brando shook his head weakly, and he was still too far away from the legend. It''s not that you don''t want to, but that you can''t do too much. He gasped heavily. I can almost feel the coldness of the ice on my body, although it is strange, in the undead state, I should not be able to feel the concept of temperature. The thought flashed in his mind, then grabbed his cloak with his backhand. Pull it hard with a tear and rip it off and throw it away. Throwing his cloak, Brando used all his strength to speed up a few more steps, and leaped forward, a dark rock protruding in front of the snow. He crawled in the snow and grabbed the rock firmly. Before the last minute, Brando didn''t plan to give up. Although hope is a bit slim The next moment he felt himself hit hard. He is a silver body, but the tremendous strength still squeezes him, making it difficult to breathe. Snorted. A black eye almost fainted. Fortunately, the unyielding talent is powerful enough, and Shengsheng keeps him a little clear in this situation. Then the overwhelming ice and snow foam smashed his head and smashed his face. Brando could only close his eyes tightly, as if in a rough sea, and clasped his hands firmly, never letting the moving glacier take himself . Because he knew that once he let go, there would be no chance of escape. The duration of Unyielding Talent is several times longer than its original state after several enhancements. But it is still not too long. If you are buried under hundreds of meters of ice, it is absolutely impossible to save yourself before the end of the duration. He clenched his teeth, still passing by himself with violent power, and never wavered. Because he was so focused, he couldn''t even feel that he had inserted his fingers into the rocks. The loose front of the icefall quickly washed away, and the dense second half of rocks and fragmented glaciers followed, and Brando met again after the initial relaxation period. Got new trouble. The rock in the cracked ice layer does not matter whether he is the King of the Earth or not. Besides, a few rock formations as large as the desktop hit his back. If the attack is normal, it would be a silver body. It seems to be tickling. But here, Brando heard a series of crisp sounds behind him, and then a sudden pain swept through. He immediately understood that it was the sound of a broken rib, but there was no time to make a scream. Juli was like a ant who slammed him on the rock. Brando had no room for resistance, and the air was fast It was all squeezed out of the lungs. If he didn''t need to breathe without being unyielding, this would be enough to take him half a life. But it was this blow that gave him hope for survival. Brando quickly realized that the hardest time had passed. Physical damage was not enough to invalidate the unyielding talent. Even if he was hurt more, he could use the angel heart bottle to recover as soon as the wave of glaciers passed. As mentioned earlier, although this trial replaced his equipment and status, the backpack and props did not change. He received the Thor belt, the award horn, and even Miss Tata from the Tilmos. His suspended celestial spheres are all considered equipment, but the Angel Heart Bottle is a genuine item that can be used. It is now lying in his waist bag safely. In fact, if it wasn''t for the Angel Heart Bottle that couldn''t restore physical strength, his previous trek wouldn''t have been so hard at all. Although he did not feel the speed of the glacier moving weakened, the unyielding duration was also long. The avalanche was too fast, and it would soon pass by. But what Brando couldn''t think of was that just as he thought he had escaped, the rock next to him suddenly swayed slightly, then tilted down in the direction of the glacier. Brando murmured in his heart, and suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. He counted so much that he could not support the rock he relied on first. If it''s taken away by the glacier, it''s all over. He certainly couldn''t allow such things to happen, and immediately tried his best to mobilize the power of his laws. He understood that only the laws of space could save himself at this time, but what made him feel hopeless was that the elements of space and time seemed to be the same as before Frozen by the severe cold of this world, he did not respond to his call at all. After a half-year trek in this extreme world, he had already exhausted the last trace of physical strength and elements. But Brando had a solution. "Abandon the professional level." "Abandoning the elements makes the profession level!" He commanded categorically. On his system panel, the elements quickly disappeared from the ranks, and almost instantly disappeared from his list of professions. Giving up the professional level to gain experience, and then transforming the order point by experience. Because this transformation is irreversible, almost no one will do it in the game. But Brando had no choice. Even if he understands that the professional level he converted will still be counted on himself, and he will also calculate his part-time punishment, which can never be cancelled or reduced in any way. But now he had to do the same. The elements burned out the ranks, but the order points obtained were still not enough for him to use the law of space. As soon as Brando was ruthless, he cut the fifth level on the Templars, and finally he was promoted to the 50th Templar class. Suddenly fell back to forty-five levels. But this time, he finally got enough power. The silver line of law lit up around his body again. Unfortunately, he could nt get the power of order from this world, otherwise he did nt need to use himself. The power of the elements. Brando cursed this living **** trial in his heart, while mobilizing the power of his laws to stabilize the rock. His space power recovered quickly with the order point, and soon extended to the rock''s The roots. Brando thought at this moment that he had almost seen hope. But unfortunately, it was unsatisfactory, and at the last moment when he spread the law of space across the rocks, the glacier wrapped in a huge rock hit him from behind. Before Brando had time to react, his eyes were dark, and the line of law that finally managed to break down suddenly shattered. "Don''t!" With a scream, he felt that the whole world was turning round, and the rock in his hand was loose. Then took him forward. Brando''s last thought was to see the rock the size of a mountain behind him rolling towards himself. ... In the hills of Anzeruta, Haruze was staring blankly at the necklace floating from Ms. Medusa''s chest. It was a beautiful necklace made of star-like metal and sparkling. , Like a fleeting shooting star in the night sky. If he remembered correctly, the substance should be Mithril, a rare and expensive metal that Master Tama and his teacher had taught him. But the real eye-catching feature of this necklace is not the chain made by its Mithril, but the pendant, the pendant emitting black light is leading the whole necklace to the sky. "Miss Lesmeca, what is this?" Haruzer couldn''t help asking: "What were you talking about?" But no one answered his question. Lesmeca and Kaya both stared at the pendant in midair seriously, the latter also looked at the former, the former showing a struggling face, and she finally reached out and wanted to catch the pendant. But unexpectedly Kaya grabbed Lesmeca''s hand. The dark elf girl shook her head firmly. "The kingdom is overthrown, the earth bears misery, souls endure torment in this fire, and there is no darkness forever," she said to Lesmeca in underground. "No," Lesmeca shook her head. "This is our supreme treasure. That prediction cannot be true. We can''t believe these nihilistic things, Kaya, you understand its value, and only give it to People who really understand its value can get what we want, don''t you want to go back? " But Kaya remained indifferent. She stared at Lesmeca''s eyes and said, "I am the sacrifice of Jokasha. I know that prophecy must be true. Look, Lesmeca, the glory of the ancient kings. It has penetrated the clouds and shone on the earth. A voice is calling to the king, but the world ignores it. " (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 55 "Look, Lesmeca, the light on the top of the ancient kings has penetrated the clouds, shining on this earth, a voice calling for the king, but the world ignores it." "But what?" Lesmeca broke away from Kaya''s hand and grasped the pendant in midair: "We don''t even know who that person is, he got it all, but we lose everything." "Greedy can blind people, sister, dusk comes just because of the day of final judgment." "The dusk is dead, the demons have fallen into civil strife, they will return to chaos sooner or later, and we must find a strong backer, only he can let us recapture our kingdom." Lesmeca''s eyes sparkled "The kingdom on the earth is stronger than you and I imagined. Even the Dragon Queen is not an opponent of people on the ground. I have already identified a person who will surely make us regain our lost glory." Strange to say, when she held the pendant of the necklace in her hand, the pendant seemed to have completely lost its magic power, reverted back to an ordinary necklace pendant, and lay quietly in her palm. The dark elf girl looked at her, shook her head and sighed, and said nothing more. "Miss Lesmeca?" Lesmeca turned back in a bit of a loss, and she saw her Haruze carefully, her eyes flashing slightly. She reached out and gently rubbed the little prince''s head, and said, "Nothing, Haruze, this is something within our clan." She picked up the pendant in her hand. The scales on the back of the hand shone in the moonlight: "This is the treasure of my tribe, Kaya is the priestess of Djokasha, the caretaker of this treasure, this treasure is very important to my tribe, so no matter what I won''t fake it to anyone. " Haruze looked dubiously at Kaya who could not see far away. The dark elf girl chose silence to be right. "Miss Lesmeca, please put it away quickly, I promise that no one will take it away, you are my sister''s guest, and we will definitely protect your safety at Eruin." He replied Road. "Good boy," Lesmeca smiled slightly. "But no one can take it, but you have to keep it secret, because it only causes trouble for you and your sister. Understand?" Haruzer nodded. It was this time. Suddenly, a melodious song came from the hills in the distance. Haruze turned his head curiously in that direction. He had never heard the language of the song. It was neither the voice of the people of the mountain nor the voice of Anzelu. Tower native slang. "What''s that?" The little prince asked curiously, a golden rain was falling in the sky, and the flame seemed to light up half of the night on the distant horizon. He didn''t expect anyone to sing at this time. And the song seemed to have some strange magic, which made people saddened. "That''s the Lion of Torquinn." Lesmeca listened for a moment before answering in that direction. "Why do they sing?" Haruzer asked again. "What do they sing?" But this time Ms. Medusa did not speak. Instead, Kaya glanced at the little prince and replied, "Because thousands of years later, someone passed the trial of Chongshan, and a king put on his laurel. The lions, the dwarves in the mountains, and the inhabitants of Georgia, are all the people of the earth. " She said that. His eyes fell on Lesmeca, but the latter did not respond, but instead said to her, "So what, how are we driven out of our homes and reduced to slaves of the devil? Min is already dead. Believe in yourself, Kaya. Believe in the guidance of Goddess Jokasha. " "It''s not just the King of the Earth that comes, sister, you know." Lesmeka''s face changed slightly. ... In the White Rose Garden of St. Contepe Palace, all the guests in the banquet hall seem to have forgotten the passage of time at this moment. People seem to be ducks with their necks held up, their mouths open blankly Looking at Akane in the air. The Mountain Girl held the trembling azure lance, and the green lance-like lance pointed in a certain direction, as if she would fly away from her at any time. Everyone can see that the lines of gold and silver rules are intertwined with each other, constantly appearing in the hall, and then disappearing, they gradually form a mysterious picture beside Akane. At this moment, the whole hall was so quiet that needles could be heard, only Ovena''s voice echoed under the dome. "Hold me tight, but don''t bind the will of the relic!" "It seems to be telling me, Owina!" Akane shouted anxiously: "Do I want to respond to it?" "That''s not my voice, but the response of the mountains. Someone passed the trial of Chongshan." "what does that mean?" "It means that a king has returned to Vaund and puts on his laurel, so his holy sword belongs to him." Suddenly, a trembling sound that surpassed the conversation between the two people resounded in the hall. Akane felt that the azure gun in her hand became thousands of times stronger, and a vast will fell on the gun. A sacred sign was sanctified in the hall. "Master Martha!" "Oh my God, that is the sacred emblem of Lord Martha!" There was a sudden shortage of troops and horses in the hall. Since the gods left, the world has never seen such a scene. Martha''s holy emblem is holy, as if that glorious era has returned to this land again at this moment. But such a scene only lasted for a moment. Everyone saw Akane''s spear emitting an extremely dazzling light, and it formed a bright beam of light toward the empty side porch of the uninvited area banquet hall pointed by Akane. Shoot and hit an arch window there. Then a miracle happened, and the light beam opened an entrance door immediately after hitting the arch window. The gate was a sight that no one had ever seen before. It was a shallow blue sea, and the rolling hills of the sky. The light beam disappeared as soon as the door was opened, and all the curtains and broken glass near the door were sucked in. But just in the blink of an eye, the light gate began to shrink. Finally disappeared. Only Akane, who was still holding the Azure Gun in the hall, looked at the scene stupidly, but after a moment, she felt keenly that something was missing from the Azure Gun in her hands. She turned back and wanted to ask Ovina aside. However, it was at this time that the entire Rusta suddenly trembled. Almost everyone in the hall fell to the ground on an unstable basis. After a moment of silence Someone asked in a panic, "What was that just now?" "earthquake?" "The capital was hit again?" But the voice did not fall, and the glass of the arch window promenade on the side of the banquet hall suddenly shattered. A gust of wind swept in from outside the White Rose Garden. All the candles and magic lamps in the hall were blown out in an instant. The crowd in the hall hadn''t responded yet, so they were blown up by the strong air flow, hit the wall one after another, and fell down again. There was an instant mess in the dark hall. Although the nobles didn''t understand what happened, this did not prevent them from making the worst guess. There was a turmoil in the darkness immediately, and people screamed and panicked into the room where the teleportation team was located. The crowd of people came together, almost all the things they could reach, the cry of women and children, the screams of men, the voices of each other''s shouts mixed into the sky. Only a few people in the crowd were able to remain calm. One of them was Shire, Metisha, and Akane. The three of them, unlike the panicked aristocracy, reacted almost instantly at the moment of change. For the first time, Shire cast a protective spell for himself, while Metisha and Akane went against the flow of people. Trying to rush outside the hall to see what happened. Since the original position of the two of them was relatively outside, she first separated the crowd and came to the corridor. At this time, the gust of wind from the outside did not stop, they ripped through the corridor. The curtains of the arch window screamed, and at a glance it seemed like a ghost dancing. As soon as Metissa came to the promenade, she saw a man covered in blood running towards him, running and shouting at her as she ran: "Miss Delphine! Miss Delphine is gone It''s up! " The elf little princess stunned slightly. Quickly supported the other person and asked, "What are you talking about?" "Miss Delphin was gone that portal just now!" The man, apparently dressed as a royal butler, had blood on his face and said incoherently to her. Metisha had just understood what he meant, and was trying to ask for details, but she hadn''t had time to speak, and suddenly the light in the white rose garden outside was a little dim. She looked up and found something crawling in from the broken arch window. It''s a creature made entirely of crystal Two or three people are tall, occupying half of the hallway. They look like spiders, have four pairs of feet, have obvious head, chest, and abdomen. The head is sharp and thin. It looks like a hook. But The thick crust of this thing is similar to some crustaceans, making it seem a bit nondescript. However, the other party was obviously unhappy, and the moment he saw Matissa, he raised the forefoots of the two teams, and there was a noticeable red light in his eyes. "Cluster" The little princess held a spear and stared at it almost from the teeth. ... Time seems to be in a state of stagnation for a long time. Brando once thought that he was dead. He felt that he was in a dark world with no ups and downs and no left and right. There seemed to be no time passing or the concept of space. The only thing he could feel was Only own thinking. Can''t make a sound, can''t move, and don''t even know how long it has passed, maybe a day, maybe a year, or it may be completely stagnant and not elapsed. Because of the lack of reference, he only felt it was a very long time. "This is the world after death?" He couldn''t help thinking. But soon he realized that he was thinking wrong. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 56 In Brando''s field of vision, many radiant fragments began to appear in the darkness. Like glass fragments scattered in the dark and reflecting, and like a mirror, different scenes are reflected in the mirror. Some of these scenes are what he once experienced, while others make him feel unfamiliar. These scenes keep appearing and disappearing with flashing fragments. Until a solid light door appeared in front of him. It was a larger fragment, but it had the shape of a glowing door, and Brando stared at it, as if it were another world: It was somewhere intoxicated by the faint Japanese wind, carved beams and carved columns, dazzled with flowers, sung softly and sung softly, and the ivory-white carved gallery columns were hidden among the trees, and the picture exuded a faint light, like The scroll of time passes, as if Changchun is permanently in the dream. Brando saw a row of armored guards, silver scales, holding halberds, a top silver whistle helmet, shaking with each other, sharp silver ears exposed sharp ears, silver long The hair spread down along the armor like a fringe. At this moment, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear saying: "How do you always like to peep into the inner world of others, can you say that the king of prophecy is someone like you?" It''s a female''s voice, a little sandy, low and calm, reminiscent of the moonlight of the elves, long and mellow, and intoxicating. Brando froze slightly and realized that he couldn''t move by looking around. But the prolonged darkness made his other senses sharper. Moreover, the memory and association power are also richer. This voice echoed in his mind for a moment, and he discerned its impossible master to come to someone who should have died long ago. "White?" He couldn''t speak, but the question popped out of his mind. "This is your memory?" "Are you dead, or is this my hallucination?" "It''s your hallucination. This is hell. You''re dead so we can see each other again." Bai''s voice and mood were joking. "It seems you are not dead." "I''m not dead, you''re lucky, so you can wake up so quickly; I shouldn''t have reminded you, because it has nothing to do with me anyway." "... What do you mean." "Because if you said that you were the one chosen by Martha, you didn''t have to hurt me so badly. You are really a complete fool. And I didn''t expect that the winner would have you so useless. I almost died During the trial, I almost made me buried with you " "Did you save me?" Brando didn''t investigate why the other party was still alive, and now he can probably guess a few points. The soul element mastered by this woman is quite high, so she can save her soul from the body and lurk on him; this way of existence is similar to that of St. Osor who left his soul in the ring after the wind. , But the former never sought his consent. "Not me, I can''t save you. But I did wake you up." "Did you wake me up?" Brando gradually regained his previous memories. He thought of the fragmented glaciers and rocks encrusted with crushed ice that had fallen towards him like Tarzan, and what happened before he lost consciousness. "Remember?" Asked Brando in silence, Bai asked. "I remembered." "But why am I here?" "So you are lucky, you are not dead, and here is a very strange place, I have a proposal, we can cooperate" Brando was silent. He didn''t believe this woman. Although the black knight of Madara had no bad spots in history, the opponent was an enemy after all. But Bai seemed to guess his mind. Said: "You don''t believe it? It doesn''t matter, I have my own way to get you to believe." "any solution?" "Don''t worry, let me tell you the content of the cooperation first: I can tell you there is something here, I have to get it, you help me, and I have to borrow your angel heart bottle. In return, I will tell You have something. " "Why do I need my help?" Brando asked back. Bai didn''t answer. "So you can''t move freely. Right? Where is your soul hidden?" He had already got the answer. "So I hate your cleverness at this time, and it''s the same at that time." Brando smiled. "I live in your spiritual world, and I hide very carefully, so you have never found me." Knowing that he could not hide, Bai voice replied resentfully. "How dare you tell me, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Although Brando had already guessed, he couldn''t help but be surprised when he said that. Everyone is their own master in each person''s spiritual world. The dream is only a part of the will of each person, but in it he can also achieve what he wants and let him kill him, let alone the thinking world of the journeyman. In the independent world controlled by the Travelling Mage, if he had known that the Miss Black Knight had hidden it, it would only take her a thought to make her die. Bai didn''t explain. In fact, she knew that she had to face such dangers when she stood up, but she had to show up. "I''m Melissa''s sister," she said in a deep voice. "You said that before," Brando replied gravely, "but you are the undead, the shepherd, or one of the twelve shepherds." "So does Andesa, didn''t you kill her?" "That''s because of Ms. Baiwu''s order. I don''t trust you at all. You should understand that." Brando replied that he was not talking about threats. In fact, because of the bad impression of the past in the game, he There is no desire to make any deal with these cultists. Although this black knight lady has no record in history, she is also ruthless and is not a trustworthy person. Bai''s heart hesitated a little, and she began to worry about whether her choice was correct, because she knew that her fate would be in the hands of the other party, and only a single thought would make her lost. She was really afraid that Brando was a person who hated cults. "... I joined the shepherd for a reason." Brando froze slightly. "What?" "I can''t say any more. I can only tell you this. I''m different from those you imagine. I don''t care about the lives of others, but I believe you are not so righteous," said Bai Baisheng. He replied, "This is all I want to say, besides that, there is no more word. If you want to kill me, please do it yourself." "That''s how you get me to take the letter?" Brando didn''t answer her question, but asked instead. "It''s not all, but it''s not bad. I have my life in your hands, and you have nothing to worry about." Bai voice answered calmly, but this calmness made Brando slightly to this woman. Somewhat amazing. No wonder the other party can become one of the famous Four Knights of Apocalypse. "Then what did you want me to believe?" He asked again. "You do nt want to know what this is? I can tell you, I can help you leave from here, you do nt understand what this means to you, and you will get benefits that are unimaginable, and I just need to get me back What you want, it doesn''t help you much. " "That''s not necessarily. Maybe what you want is an artifact? Intelligence traders can''t make that much. After all, it''s adventurers and mercenaries who bleed, doesn''t it? Besides, I can''t guarantee that what you say must be Really. " "I don''t bother to deliberately deceive anyone, you don''t have this qualification, and there is no hesitation for you, you have the right to repent at any time." Bai said lightly. "What?" Brando was surprised now: "I don''t quite understand what you mean now, Miss Tiamas." "I have made it clear that the initiative is in your hands. You can choose to believe me, or you can choose not to believe me. You can always regret it because I have to ask you to help me get that thing. I and Your cooperation is built on your reputation, but I''m betting you won''t deceive me into a weak woman and will fulfill this agreement. " She paused for a moment: "So, can you get the letter now, Mr. Brando?" Brando said nothing. He had never experienced such generous conditions. If he really did, he would not give her even if he got the thing, even after the other party had completed the agreement. Don''t kill her, it''s all in between. Of course, Brando knows that he is not so low-end, but Bai doesn''t know this. Besides, if the other party really asks for a very important artifact or sacred thing, he will never put that thing because of this agreement Turn it over. As he said before, the intelligence traffickers always make small money, because it is never them who risk their lives. He might give a little compensation, but whether it was her own business or not. But even so, the other party still insisted on choosing this method, which not only required the atmosphere, but also showed the woman''s extreme arrogance. She obviously had no doubts about her judgment and choice. But Brando couldn''t help shaking her head and grinning bitterly, she was pretty accurate. "You can only win half of it," but he didn''t reveal any of his thoughts in his tone, and only replied: "If you haven''t lied, we can go step by step." "It''s really extra caution." Bai disdain. This is indeed an excess of caution. Brando can''t think of any reason for the other party to cheat, but it is always good to be cautious when sailing for thousands of years. He dismissed the white disdain. "It''s up to me to take the initiative anyway, and it won''t be worse for you, is it?" He replied. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 57 Although the atmosphere was neither harmonious nor harmonious, and even one of them had a bit of frowning, but the cooperation intention of the two was finally reached. After the agreement was made, Bai remained silent, Brando had to ask actively: "Miss Tiamas, now that we have reached an agreement, you can tell me the details of the cooperation. What is this, I How can I help you, what exactly do you want? " For this series of questions, Bai''s answer is very simple: "It is not necessary." She paused before adding: "You have to solve your own problems before you can be qualified to talk about the next thing. I woke you up but it took a lot of effort." "But in fact I still don''t quite understand what kind of state I am now, Ms. Tiamas." Although Brando has communicated with Bai for so long, in fact his condition has not changed much. The world is still dark, and still cannot feel the passage of time and the existence of space. In fact, he still cannot feel the existence of his own body. Before Bai appeared, he could not even confirm whether he was alive or dead. According to the clues in his memory, he should be considered dead. At that time, the unyielding talent had lasted for more than half, and he did not know how long he had been unconscious, but even before long, it should be buried under the glacier. Although the indomitable talent is almost equal to the invincible state within the duration, if the lost life is not replenished before the end of the duration. One will die. Bai himself said that he had not been rescued, so Brando could not think of any reason for him to be rescued. Unless it is the same as in the game, it can be resurrected after death. But that would be too absurd. "I''m not sure what state your body is in, but the only sure thing is that it shouldn''t be out of breath. Otherwise, I won''t chat with you here. As for your spirit, it should be badly wounded and fall into With some kind of sleep, you should now be in your own spiritual world. As to why this is happening, I do nt know. Fortunately, my soul mark is also in your spiritual world, otherwise I wo nt even wake you up It''s hard " Bai answered. "Seriously. I have never seen you so incompetent to the trial. I could have cooperated with you in a different way. But I didn''t expect that you would be so useless, and almost killed me with you. " This was obviously not polite, but Bai didn''t need to be polite with him. Brando clearly understood this. He just smiled and asked indifferently: "Then what should I do next, Miss Tiamas? . " Although Bai had a lot of dissatisfaction with him, at this time he still put up a full complaint and replied: "You try to wake up the body first. See what is going on outside, you have to find a way to return to the glacier, I will think Way to help you, if your status is OK " "So how should I wake up my body?" "Simple, dreaming." "dream?" "The witches think that dreaming is a process of self-protection of the world of will. Your body will naturally recover after confirming that your spiritual world is intact. This may be a long dream, but it may actually be only a quarter of an hour for you and me. Things, but the process is important. " "Then what should I do?" "Did you see those fragments," Bai answered, "That''s your dream. I just brought you from a deeper dream to this place. Now you need to go back and experience a dream until nature wakes up." "Is this process dangerous?" "Of course, there is nothing in this world without danger, and there is also the danger of being strangled to eat. If you are out of breath before you wake up, you will naturally die." Bai replied angrily. Brando was shocked. In fact, there was a speculation in his mind that the duration of his unyielding talent might not have ended, and he just fell into a state of self-enclosed consciousness within the duration of his unyielding talent. If that is the case, he must hurry up, because no one knows how long the dream will last, nor how short the duration of the unyielding talent. With this in mind, he glanced at the colorful flash fragments in the dark world, subconsciously sinking his mind into one of the sections. The process of entering a dream is very fast. It is like a process of remembering something, as if you were already in it in an instant. But as soon as Brando sank into his dream, he heard an angry scream. "Damn, that''s my memory, you roll me back" Then he knew nothing. It seemed like a long dream, and Brando felt that he had a strange dream, in which he remembered a completely strange memory, in which he seemed to be a quiet onlooker. He saw a glorious empire, an empire belonging to the elves, a great war, a war between mortals and the golden race. He saw the end of the war, blood ran over the earth, and mortals entered into covenants on the ruins and established brand new empires. He saw the long-eared elves vowed to hide in the forest and never escaped. Then there was a grand funeral. The hazy misty rain shrouded the forest. The elves were clustered with a hearse full of flowers. Among the blooming flowers, a small, icy body was placed. According to the age of human beings, she is only 14 or 5 years old. She has flawless skin and cheeks like white porcelain, but she has no blood. She is pale and scary, covered with rain dew, and her long eyelashes are drawn , Wearing a gorgeous, silver princess dress, quietly lying among a bouquet of lilies. It was Matissa, but she didn''t breathe, there was no faint smile on her face, and no eyes full of wisdom, as if a doll that had lost its vitality, was so quiet and fell asleep. Brando watched the scene silently. Until he saw Bai from the crowd. He remembered that it was Metisya s sister, the queen of the empire In his sight Bai Yiran turned and left the crowd. She put on the costume of a knight, passed through everyone, into the forest, and never returned. It was a long journey. She went to many places and saw the history of the black iron people rebuilding the city and civilization after the war ended on the earth. Brando traveled with Bai. They crossed the wilderness, across the plains, trekking between mountains and hills, and walking in the thick forest. They crossed the desert, sailed across the ocean, faced the scorching sun in the desert, or reflected the stars, and sprinkled the clear moonlight on the plateau. It was a long journey. Time goes by The earth finally changed, the settlements reappeared in the sparsely barren wilderness, the merchants and caravans reappeared on the road, and the adventurers appeared in the dense forest, and the trip was no longer lonely. Cruz was then established. St. Osor was established. Faenza was established. Ellanta was established. The wise men have grown old and left the world. He saw the war of mortals, saw the expansion of the temple above the earth, saw the knight holding a bright banner to open up the boundaries of civilization, and saw the expansion and demise of the Black Forest. . But Bai''s journey is not over. He saw the woman looking for it silently. She joined the Temple of Fire and became the pioneer of the Wind Elves. She saw her set up a business group and became the master of the White City. He led the mercenary group to fight on the land of the ten cities. Seeing her depression and despair, she joined all things for a while and defected. She went through a fierce battle and died in the middle of an unmanned forest. The oriole sings in the woods, as if weaving a long and eternal dream. He saw her awake, turned into an undead, and wandered on the earth, but one day her trip was over. After meeting the dragon, she became one of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd. Then everything comes to nothing. The dream seemed to shatter, and the memory turned into countless fragments. Brando heard an angry voice in the darkness asking him something, and he tried to open his eyes, and finally saw a familiar sight. It''s a glacier. The glaciers in the vertical and horizontal directions show a fragmented scene. He lies between the glaciers to form a long and narrow gap. I don''t know how deep or how far this crack is. Its edges disappear at the ends in all directions. , As if never ending. With one glance, Brando judged that it was directly below the glacier above, but he didn''t know how deep it was. There was still a confusion in his mind, but the first thing he reacted was to check his condition. Unyielding talent has entered the cooldown. Looking at the character status, the gain status provided by the unyielding talent also disappeared. This shows that the unyielding talent has already ended. He hesitated for a moment, and immediately opened the character panel. The panel showed that his current state could not be better, not only the full life, the element pool, the mana pool, the physical strength, and the will and perception that had originally fallen were fully restored. What''s most unbelievable to him is that the Templar''s class level that he had given up also returned, and the disappearing elements made the class appear in the class column. "This is how the same thing" On the one hand, Brando felt a headache. This was caused by that long dream. The chaotic memory fragments in his brain seemed to be in a war with each other, causing all areas of his brain to compete to declare independence. He subconsciously wanted to open his battle record immediately, but at this time, a voice filled with anger came out of his mind. "You **** voyeur!" (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 58 Bai''s voice seemed to awaken Brando''s memory all at once, letting what was seen and heard in the dream turned into a trickle, quietly injected into his thoughts. Brando suddenly woke up. The eternal thing, the word that first appeared in his thoughts. That is the most famous non-existent thing in "Amber Sword", the most typical representative of which is the "tears of angels". As the player''s resurrection, it is directly issued by the system and cannot be obtained by any means. Consumption will not be lost. But it is a non-existent thing for the aborigines, because even if the player actively starts the word in front of the locals, the system will directly block the player from speaking. But how did Bai know this thing? "You''re looking for eternity ..." he said to the voice in his head. "Do you know this thing? Do you want to resurrect Metisha?" "Shut up, shameless ... you know the immortal ?!" Bai''s voice seemed a little shocked. "You tell me first, you know the term from there." "A people of the light told me." Bai paused for a moment and replied. "The people of Xiguang, do they still exist?" "I met one of them a thousand years ago. It was a plane traveler. He only stayed in Vaughn for a short time. In conversation with him, I learned about this kind of thing. presence." Brando remembered the scene he saw in his dream, and his prejudice against the other side disappeared, "You have been in this millennium. Just looking for it?" "There are few clues. You are the third person I met to know that this thing exists," Bai calmed down and replied. The anger in her tone had faded gradually, the kind of anger came from the anger of privacy in her heart being spied on by others. "The first is the people of the light. The second is a human, and the third is you." "I am human too." "You are not a human. Maybe you have black iron blood in your body, but your soul may be from an ancient will, otherwise you cannot explain your authority and the knowledge you have, just you do nt know." Said. Brando was startled. He didn''t expect that his secret would be guessed by this woman. Although she was unsure at the end. "What is ancient will?" He calmed a little. Asked deliberately. "Who knows, it''s your own business. You don''t know. Don''t expect others to answer. I just guess." Bai s answer did not unexpectedly exceed Brando s expectations. After listening in silence, he shifted the topic and said, The second person you met. Who is it? This simple question turned out to be surprisingly silent. "He''s an Eruin." "Eruin?" "Ok." "It sounds like you don''t want to talk about him?" Brando was keen to hear something. Although he saw a lot of memories about Bai in the dream, the dream was a dream after all. Not complete. "That has nothing to do with you." "What you want is immortality?" Brando asked. "No." Brando could certainly hear Bai''s rejection thousands of miles away, but he still asked: "I heard something from Metisha, and I thought you didn''t like her at all." "You''re right, why should I like that little girl. Because she is the little princess admired by all people, the most talented commander of the coalition?" Bai''s voice was full of disdain. Brando could completely hear that she was not right and wrong. He asked curiously, "Why do you want to do this ...?" "It has nothing to do with you." "Because you battled that battle, right?" Bai said nothing. Brando was not in the mood to continue on this issue. He is not a person who inquires about the privacy of others, but he understands. White must be more than just making up for a mistake. She must have been sorry for more than a million people in this millennium, but when did she care about other people''s views? It was just that the other party was unwilling to admit it, and Brando did not want to force it. He thought of Matissa, and couldn''t help but sigh, if she knew what her sister had done for herself for thousands of years, she would be very happy. "You can''t tell Melissa." "Wait, you peep at my thoughts?" Brando exasperated. "each other." Brando immediately found Bai''s existence in his spiritual world. He was a travelling mage. It was so easy to do this but then to isolate the other party in a corner. Bai Meng snorted, but did not speak against it. Brando no longer cares about this woman, he just opened his own combat record, and glanced down from above, and soon, a special record jumped into his sight: 07: 32, the indomitable gain disappears At 07:32, the character died. At 07:33, the heart of Sifahe (The Word of Chongshan) takes effect. 07:33, gain 4755 health. 07:33, get 1422 mana. 07:33, get 122 ignition elements ... Brando''s eyes were frozen. "Sifah''s heart?" He mumbled to himself, "What is this?" But someone was more anxious than him: "The word of Chongshan? What do you say, you say it again?" Brando looked up, frowning and asked, "Did I ever say that word?" "Sifah''s heart, that is the language of Chongshan, how did you know this thing?" Bai''s voice seemed a little eager. "What''s that?" Brando asked back. Not to speak for nothing. Brando frowned: "Our cooperation is based on mutual trust. I don''t want to threaten you, but if you hide everything from me, it''s hard to convince me of your sincerity, Tiamas. Miss. " "You can repent at any time without threatening me," Bai answered. "I want to regret it now, because I didn''t get what I wanted from this cooperation. According to the agreement, you have to tell me what is here and let me find a way to complete the trial, but you didn''t do it." Lando did not budge. "... that has anything to do with it." "Of course it doesn''t matter. Don''t you understand my status right now? I can tell you that I was resurrected because of this thing. Do you think it has nothing to do with the topic we discuss?" Brando replied. Bai''s surprised voice seemed to improve a lot. "You were resurrected because of this? How is this possible?" "What do you know, right?" Brando asked keenly. "Let me think, do you have a royal lineage of Siphage?" Brando froze, and then shook his head with certainty. The nobles of the Highland Knights formed their own veins, and they were not even distant relatives of the royal family of Eruin. He is even further away. There has never been a marriage between the two families. The Cruz lineage of the royal family of Shifah is very strong. In the eyes of the imperial people, it is the most noble one of the Eruin nobles. There are some words of elven descent. "Let me see your necklace," Bai suddenly said. "What necklace, I don''t have a necklace," Brando froze. His original necklace was destroyed in the battle with this woman, and the remaining one was the Heart of the Sea, which was obtained from the Tyrmos, but he had not worn it yet. There is also the suspended celestial sphere of Miss Tata, but that thing is not a necklace. It is actually a separate item and does not occupy the equipment of the necklace. "Impossible, unless you are lying." "Wait," Brando responded, and suddenly he reached into his collar and grabbed a beautiful pendant. He drew the necklace in his hand and hung it in the air. The chain of the necklace exuded a star-like light, but the place where it should be used to hang the pendant was empty and empty. "This is ..." Brando frowned, remembering the origin of the necklace. This was the necklace that Qiara sent herself before leaving, the quirky little Sirefah Princess, and the Shifah in white mouth. Is the family connected? "Heart of Shifah ..." he murmured, "What does this thing have to do with the Shifah family?" Except for eternal things, he has never heard of anything that can bring people back to life. If there is such a thing, then he and the school sister will definitely look for it to resurrect her Royal Highness and the Valkyrie. But unfortunately, there is no magic spell or any miracle in Warnde that can bring the dead back to life. Even holy water such as No. 1 holy water and angel heart bottle can only pull people back from the edge of dying. Life and death of human flesh and bones, after all, is just an exaggerated statement. If a person''s soul has died, then even if it is powerful, Martha can''t bring it back to life. This is one of Vond''s basic rules. The only exception is the existence of eternal immortality. However, eternal immortality only works for players. It cannot even appear in this world or be mentioned by others. It is like a compromise for gameplay. ''The thing that doesn''t exist''. In fact, this is the title the player gave it. And now this treasure that can resurrect people, even if it is disposable, is enough to subvert this perception. Its value can be said to be too much to say, it is likely to be unique, at least Brando has never heard of an item with similar effects, even if it is an artifact or a sacred object with similar effects. The supreme queen of the Cruz Empire has died, and people can only die by this Supreme Man. Even if there is such a presence on the pinnacle of mortal power as Walla and Nederwin, a pinnacle of human rights Nothing similar to this Sifaher''s heart could bring the Silver Queen back to life. But the Westphach family has such things. At Bai Bai''s tone, it is clear that there is more than one. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 59 Regarding the origins of the Shifah family, everyone knows that it actually comes from the empire, and the family members of the Cruz family have a bloodline that is far more than the original Aruin people. Its origins can be traced back to the ancient times of the empire. As Miss Tata and Rut said, the ancestors of the ancestor of the Sifah family, Ek, may be the chief knight who followed Gilt, the king of inflammation. This history is glorious for the small kingdom of Eruin, but it is also probably the most glorious and the only history worth mentioning in the Siphage family. But it doesn''t count. After the battle of the saints, a family of descendants of such heroes is as starry and numerous on the continent. Most of them were lost in history, leaving no trace. Although the Shifah family was fortunate to survive in this history, it is actually no confidence to compare with those ancient aristocrats who really had the foundation. This is as if the nobility of the kingdom and the nobility of the empire cannot be compared. Compared to the facts, where is the Shifah family comparable to the royal family of the Cruzs today and the royal family of Faenza, these are the descendants of the two sages, but their descendants cannot yet have a treasure. Can relate to it. Brando''s more and more suspicious, let alone the Sifaher family, even if it is Eruin, it is difficult to have such a treasure. What kind of secrets this family can have, his biggest secret is nothing more than the era of the Battle of the Holy One, and the history of that era is at best a drop in the ocean compared to the history of the Warnland continent. He held up the necklace in his hand. Asked a soul who was boarding in his own spiritual world, "Miss Tiamas, do you know anything?" "How did you get this necklace?" Bai asked. "It was given to me by a little girl. She is the sister of the heir to this generation of the Siphage family," Brando answered truthfully. "Little girl." White smiled lightly: "I''m afraid it''s not related to you. She is a core member of the Sifaher family and must know the value of this necklace. She will give you this thing, at least to reveal Two messages, one is that she knows that the place you are going to go may be in danger of life, and the other is that she values ??you very much, otherwise this necklace is as important to her as the second life, how can it be easy Into your hands. " Brando couldn''t help thinking of the quirky little princess of the Shifah family. It was really hard for him to imagine that a little girl could have so many ideas. When the other party gave himself this necklace. It is true that she will go to the imperial capital separately from her. For the average person, the next place he is going to be really a dead place, Kiara clearly knows what he is going to do, so he will give this necklace to him. Brando''s heart was heavy, no matter what he thought, but he had to recognize it. At this moment he thought of the Sifah family, and thought of Kiara''s brother. The blind emperor''s eldest son, obviously the opposite party, is also a candidate for the sky. He has the ability to rule a country. Unfortunately, this era does not belong to him. Brando knew that he could not betray his thoughts, and he could not help but get a headache. "Why is there such a thing as the Siphach family, and what is it? Eternal things?" Brando asked with some ancestors. But Bai Xiang didn''t notice his deviance, and continued to say, "Eternal immortal things? Of course not, although they do have some relationship with them, this Chongshan word comes from an eternal immortal It s actually broken pieces. These pieces have been made into six diamonds, called the ''Sifah Hearts'', and are kept by the core members of the Sifah family. "Three of the six jewels have been used, and one of them is unknown, and it is still in the hands of the Siphage family. In addition to this one, there should be only one, in the legend The eldest son of the emperor. " "Then how did the Shifah family get them?" Brando asked. "You want to know?" Bai suddenly asked, "That''s a long story." "It doesn''t matter," Brando thought she was perfunctory and shook her head. "We have time here." Pause for a moment. Suddenly, he said quietly, "I once knew an Eruin man." "... His name is Villefort, a collateral of the Siphage family. In the Fossa Rebellion, his ancestors were separated from the current Sifah family. His ancestors took their bloodline to avoid chaos. He came to the south to explore the wilderness and settled in today''s Jean-Denell area. He has a wife and a decent family ... " "Villefort is a traveler, and I met him during the trip. Our relationship became closer during several tribulations. Of course, that was actually an intentional illusion. I knew he was the Siphage family. Descendant, and has a relationship with one of Sifah''s hearts, that''s why he took the initiative to meet him. " Bai said, his voice was a bit low, like telling a distant story, telling the details in that story: "... In order to win his trust, I arranged a series of events to convince him that he is Eyed by an evil organization, the goal is to get a certain inheritance and treasure of the Sirifah family in fact the heart of Sirifah. " "Of course, it''s unavoidable to die, but I don''t care. For me, those people are just ants. For thousands of years, I have become cold and numb. Of course, it doesn''t count to me. It''s not a derogatory evaluation. To be exact, I thought it was a compliment. I hired some people and then killed them in front of Villefort. The purpose was to win the trust of him ... but I never told him Lie, because those people actually died of their own greed. " Brando frowned, and although he understood the motive, he couldn''t accept her way of doing things. This woman is even more crazy than the Silver Queen. Because what Constance did in the end was still under the influence of her own dark side, and she did not deliberately pursue coldness and killing from beginning to end, but chose the method she thought was the most efficient. In comparison, this sister of Metissa was a bit unreasonable, and Brando did not know if it was too long for a thousand years. It was loneliness and paranoia that made her look like this. But he was only fortunate that at least such a character could not be seen in Metisha. Bai didn''t care about Brando''s opinion, she continued: "At the end of the plan, I killed his wife but rescued his two children." "What?" Brando almost couldn''t help but exclaim. "Why, do you have an opinion on my approach?" Bai''s voice turned cold and asked lightly. "It''s hard to say no." Although asking for each other. But Brando did not intend to compliment the woman. "Then you can kill me. In order to show your justice." Bai seems to have taken the wrong medicine, and Ci Feng has become a little sharp, he said oppositely. Brando shook his head. Although he was not comfortable, he had no intention of becoming an angel of justice. As long as Bai doesn''t threaten the people around him, he won''t attack her, no matter what. The other party is also Metisha''s sister. "Hum, hypocrisy." "Go on," Brando just said. These two words called Bai for a moment of silence, and then continued to say: "He loved his wife very much, and his wife''s death dealt a heavy blow to him, and I stayed with him at that time. Later, I replaced The position of his wife became the mother of his two children ... " Brando was stunned, and for a while he didn''t know how to evaluate the whole thing, but he finally understood Bai''s tone at the moment, and couldn''t help but ask a bit of gossip: "Did you fall in love with him?" "Shut up," Bai Bai answered coldly, "It has nothing to do with you." "After that?" "After that I finally found a chance to ask him about the Sifahi heart he has. I also got the answer I wanted from him." "... He loves me as much as his dead wife, so when I accidentally ''finished'' his necklace, when confronted with my inquiry, he did not hide it, and told me about Everything about this necklace. According to him, the heart of Sifah comes from a place called Osopa. This place is neither in Cruz nor Eruin, even if it actually exists in Vaund, Are all doubtful. " "Because in the ancient language, Osopa was actually ''non-existent'', and the heart of Sifah came from this. They are one of the common fragments of an eternal thing, and these fragments are Divided into two, one of them was smashed into six jewels, known as the language of Chongshan, or the heart of Sifahi. " "The six gemstones were actually brought by Tumen. They did not know why they came to the hands of the King of Flames, Gilt, and then passed them to the ancestors of the Siphag family, and brought them to Eruin. . " "They were taken to Eruin ..." "You should also know about this land called the place of miracles. These six jewels are obviously related to the whereabouts and belonging of Yanblade, all to ensure the protection of this holy sword. Legacy will not be lost, "Bai answered. "Actually, I seem to have heard of Villefort ..." Brando suddenly said. "what?" "But I have a few questions, Miss Tiamas, what happened to you and what happened to you? Did you take that heart of Siphage? And the fragments of the things you said were immortal Divided in two, so where did the rest go? " Brando didn''t expect that this question would cause such a long silence. After a long time, Bai Cai answered quietly: "I killed him after giving birth to two daughters for him, because I knew I had to leave. But I let go of him and his dead wife''s children and left him with Sifaher''s heart. Posterity " Brando had expected this answer, but he was still a little surprised: "You haven''t taken away Sifagh''s heart?" "What I''m looking for is true eternal immortality, but Sifahi''s heart is not. Although it is very valuable, it is not worth mentioning in my eyes. I have got what I want, and naturally I don''t care about it. thing." "The clue of the eternal things has something to do with the other half of those fragments, right?" (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 60 Nodded whitely, revealing the answer to this puzzle. At the time, Sifaher''s heart came from a piece of eternal immortality, but these pieces were divided into two, one of which was made into these six diamonds, and the other half was lost; The shards retain their original state, so they still maintain a connection with the eternal thing. "... The fragments may reveal a secret, and as soon as I find them, they will lead me to Osorpa, this legendary place. I believe that the eternal things are here, and I have spent countless hours Come a little bit to confirm its existence. After nearly a thousand years of searching, I finally got the answer I wanted from Villefort ... " Bai ended his description with such a paragraph. Brando was sitting on a fragmented glacier, and the heart of Shifah restored him to the original state, so he is even better now than when he was trekking in the snowfield. It can be confirmed that it is still in a trial world, but there is no cold wind outside under the glacier. Although the temperature is still low, he is not in a hurry at this moment. He stood up and said to him, "Let''s go, Ms. Tiamas." Pai stopped. "You haven''t told me what exactly is here, how can I leave this place to complete this trial?" Brando asked again. "This is Valachi. You are following the path that the blue knight once walked. Here is the trial of Chongshan. Of course, it is not as simple as it appears. There is an altar at the end of this mountain. , The azure lance was once inserted on that altar. " "Walachi? Is it related to Warn''s Varach?" "Many place names of Vaughn are from mythology, but it is also possible that the mountains did show up in Vaughn long ago, just like the throne of Himmelode," Bai answered. "Then we are going to find that altar?" "natural." "What shall I do?" "First go back to the ground." "Couldn''t it be advancing along this glacier?" Brando asked, looking around. Although the space below this glacier is narrow, it is far from dangerous when walking on the glacier. He still remembers the icy wind that can erode his will. Bai Yan laughed. "What do you think is this place? There are nothing but memories under this glacier. Mortal people walking in it can only lose themselves. You have been to the Death Frost Forest. I think you must have seen those who are not famous. "Is that dangerous?" "I also hearsay, if you don''t believe it, you can try it, maybe there is another way out under the glacier." Brando heard the irony in Bai''s tone, but he did not intend to actually try it. He knew how dangerous it was in these places full of unknowns, and mortals didn''t know much about this world. First, anyone who despises all of this will end up with no good end. He raised his head and looked up, the cracks in the ice beneath the broken glacier crisscross. Light and shadow through the layers of ice layer from the top seems a bit strange, making the entire underground into an intricate maze, it is easy to go back to the ground. "A headache?" Bai naturally could see that he was in trouble. "What can you do, Ms. Tiamas?" "The problem is still with yourself. The little goblin has told you what to do long ago, but since you have been here, you have forgotten the advice of others. Seriously, I have never seen you so incompetent. Selected. "Bai scorned. Being so ridiculed. Brando was naturally irritated, but he knew he couldn''t care about this woman at this time. Not to mention that the other person is definitely not bullshit. He tried to calm himself, remembering what Rutter had said: "Are you here or within the bounds of the mountain of storms?" "Otherwise do you think you are there? In your warm nest of fir trees?" Probably did not give any hope to Brando''s understanding, Bai continued: "The test of Chongshan is a test of willpower, of course here It s not as easy as you are in the mountain where the storm stops, whether it is the illusory ancient memories and whispers under the glacier, or the ice wind above the glacier that can freeze your thoughts. It will hinder the thoughts in your heart, unless you are strong enough, otherwise You can''t walk out of this glacier for a lifetime. " "Do you think the Azure Knight has spent 40 years here traveling and exploring the scenery of this place? He sharpened his will in the ice wind, so he was finally recognized by the mountains. Find the only one who left this place Methods." Brando was so stunned that he couldn''t help but be ashamed of his ignorance. Since crossing from "Amber Sword" here, he has been relying too much on the understanding of the game, and once encountering something other than his own understanding, Can''t help but be blind. If you think about it, it''s true that it''s true. With Lut''s prompt, he can think of a solution early. And his performance is even worse than it is in the game. As a player in the upper and middle class, such a poor performance can not stand up. Brando was a little alert. He relied too much on the experience in the game, and even lost the most basic vigilance and sensitivity to the surrounding environment. This was his biggest dependence in the game, and it was also a high Play ''one of the basic qualities. Fortunately, the fighting instinct has been still there, and the craft has not regained. The fact has improved a lot in the discipline of this world. Otherwise, I am afraid that even now he is vigilant even survived the battle of Rusta. Somewhat difficult. Realizing that something went wrong, Brando quickly straightened his attitude. He looked between the ice walls above the ice and concentrated his attention. With a little concentration, he immediately felt the difference in the world below the glacier. At this moment, in the originally empty darkness, some weird whispering sounds were echoed. These fine sounds seemed to go straight to him. In his head. Brando can even be sure that even ordinary people covering their ears will not help, because the voice simply appears directly in the human heart. He immediately realized that this was the ancient memory and whisper of vain lurking in the darkness, and he couldn''t help but take a deep look in that direction. Although these ear whispers now need to be focused, they can only be noticed. If you stay here for too long, you will inevitably be affected by it, and will eventually be tempted to sink, completely lost yourself, and become like the people he saw in the Death Frost Forest. Fortunately, Bai reminded him. Otherwise, without alertness, he might not want to return to the glacier, and maybe he was unknowingly hit. Having figured this out, the woman''s ridicule didn''t sound so harsh anymore, and it could be seen that at least for the cooperation, the other party still had no reservations. Of course, this may also be Bai''s unwillingness to die with him. Brando was looking up, and the crisscrossed world under the glacier became clear in his eyes. Although not as exaggerated as the throne of Himmelud in the stormy mountains came directly to him, it was now in front of him. A path has clearly emerged. Not only him, but even when he saw this scene, Bai couldn''t help but admire: "No wonder they will choose you. Although it is a bit stupid, but their will is firm and rare. I am afraid that your willpower is even the knight of the year If you see me, you will feel ashamed. " "I now understand why you can walk aimlessly in the glacier. The first half of the year has not been blown into pieces by the Yongdong Ice Wind. In that ice wind, your strength and understanding of the rules are meaningless. Only Will protects you from harm. Although you don''t realize it at all, your will is too tough to protect you for so long without being aware of it ... " Bai''s tone is full of incredibles: "This is unheard of. In theory, whether a person''s will is tenacious and his mental maturity are indistinguishable from one another. An idiot may not necessarily see how firm the will is, and this cannot be faked." "Miss Tiamas, although I''m far behind you, I don''t want to use such a description, right?" Brando replied impatiently. "I''m not as good as your little princess. At best, I''m an ordinary person. You''re not even as good as me. What do you think you are not an idiot?" Brando was speechless, and asked for a while before he said, "You mean Metisha?" "Of course, otherwise, why do you think she is called the most genius commander of the coalition, she is the darling of humans and elves. You must think that she is a princess, a gentle, graceful and very easy to get along with, right? Everyone thinks so, because she is the same to everyone, but there are more unlucky people in her hands than those who died in your hands. " Bai Man was disdainful: "When your little princess sent her enemies in the chapel to the side, none of your grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather had yet been born. But to be honest, I really like her dismal look now, The last time I was in Fir collar was about the only time in my life that I could teach her. If it weren''t for this, you thought I would give you a shot last time? " Speaking of her sister, Bai was almost completely the same as when she recalled her past, and she heard Brando startled. However, he knew that the woman''s paranoid words could not be fully believed. Maybe she had some means. After all, she was the commander of the army, but she was not a simple ignorant girl. However, compared to her somewhat eccentric sister, the former is obviously much more trustworthy. At least the little silver elf princess never had any speculative thoughts about her. Brando had no interface to Bai''s words, and he was actually determined to be guilty of guilt. A mind was going to get out of this weird glacier first, and who knew what was in the darkness. It is said that there are illusory ancient memories, but these pieces of peregrine memory never existed alone, just like the dream of Esis in the ring of trade winds. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 61 "Did you really get it?" Bai Zhui asked, she saw that Brando had a different look, and there was a faint guess in her heart. "That shard was my main purpose for traveling to the East Mez region of the Cruz Empire, otherwise a dark orb alone would not be enough to set me off. I was not safe outside Madara, and the eyeliner of all things returned was permeating . " After confirming this, the woman''s voice calmed, so explained. Brando knew what she was saying. He grasped the cracks in the glacier, regained his previous position, and calmed himself from the previous short shock. I have to say that under the stimulation of this woman, he seems to have recovered the keenness that originally belonged to the game. After carefully analyzing the pros and cons, he asked: "You want to get this fragment from my hand. ? " Bai hurriedly said, "No, it''s an exchange. I can pay you satisfaction. Anyway, you are not interested in eternal things." But Brando''s thinking has changed. He shook his head and said, "No one can be uninterested in eternal things. I only said this before because I am not the same as you, Ms. Tiamas. You can take it without any means. It was nt yours, but I ca nt, because I do nt think there is anything more important than insisting on principles in this world. And in fact, I want to remind you that the eternal thing does not belong to you and it has not been carved Someone s name. " Bai closed her mouth, and of course she thought it was a bargain, because her own nature was like this: "What you say is that you want me to raise my bid. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. You can do everything you want. come out." Brando raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t stand the logic of this woman''s thinking. Finally could not help but sarcastically said: "Then give me to you" A sudden chill rose from behind Brando. "You''re playing with fire," Bai''s voice chilled several times at once: "That''s impossible, I''m the princess of the empire, not **, all other requirements" "So don''t mention promises you can''t make. And what you said earlier is not the same as what you are saying now. I haven''t forgotten the poor Mr. Villefort. You may think about him before you state yourself. Feeling? " "Damn, shut up!" Bai was really irritated: "I don''t want to discuss this issue, if you want to make a deal with me, don''t try to anger me, you don''t think I must get that from you Pieces. " But Brando didn''t care about the threat at all, and he calmly replied, "That''s what I want to say, Ms. Tiamas." Then there was a long silence between the two. Until a long ice gap appeared in front of the field of view, which allowed only one person to pass, Brando was glad. Climbing in this kind of place is much easier than climbing on a glacial cliff, and he used his hands and feet to speed up the ascent. Not long after speeding up, a bright band of light appeared above the ice gap, and the light shone down from the ice to form a long, magnificent boulevard that extended for miles. Brando saw this scene and knew that it was close to the ground, and the light could only come from the ice sheet. That means the ice is already quite thin in this place. But he didn''t say a word and finally made Bai unable to hold on, "What''s your condition ..." The latter had to take the initiative to speak. The sound was a little hoarse, as if not from the same person. She obviously seemed to be a little bit tormented. For thousands of years, finding eternal things has almost become a obsession for her, and this idea has made her even paranoid and crazy. "Of course," Bai said coldly, "except that condition." "Which one?" Brando sneered. "You know, you bastard!" Brando shook his head. It is not difficult to understand that he has finally regained the dominance of the discourse, not because he is much smarter than the other party, but because he understands that he has taken the initiative in this conversation. White took him nowhere, even begging him. If this is not enough to lead the conversation, then you will fail too. Previously, he didn''t care about each other, because he saw the face of this woman as Metisha''s sister, but the main reason was that there was no conflict of interest between the two. But now it''s different Brando knew that if he couldn''t take the initiative in the next conversation, some of his ideas would not be realized. For those fragments, he is bound to get them. "You still don''t quite understand what I mean, Ms. Tiamas." He reminded the other party actively, "I said this to you not because I intended to insult you, but to tell you what we were doing in this transaction. Status is equal. Of course, I have more resources. You want to get something from me. I can choose not to accept your offer. Don''t take everything for granted. " He continued: "You are Matisa''s sister and the elven princess of the silver elves, but unfortunately I am human and your identity is not binding on me, so we are also equal in terms of status. Do you understand? " White was silent, but Brando knew she was not talking, but it was already a default. However, he did not take the initiative to open his mouth. Instead, he climbed up to the ground at a faster speed. The glaciers have become brighter and brighter. The surrounding ice layer has changed from the previous faint blue to the current light blue, and gradually becomes colorless Direction evolution. After a while, Bai''s voice rang back quietly again, and she still asked with a husky voice: "What do you want?" Although the problem is almost exactly the same as before, the meaning it represents is completely different. The Silver Elf''s queen is not a fool. Her wrist has proven this for hundreds of years. It may be a little paranoid, but it is absolutely foolish. It doesn''t matter. She understood that Brando and she were not talking about any issues of principle and equality, but were raising their own conditions. These words only meant one thing, that is, if she wanted to get that thing, she had to do what the other party meant. Her problem is actually a compromise. Brando then nodded. "Let''s talk about those fragments again, you said that Tumen brought them out of a place called Osopa," he asked, "Is this a legend, or does it matter?" "It''s true." "You heard from Villefort. Do you have any other evidence to prove it?" "I lurked in the middle of all things, and found some information to confirm this. Tumen had been to this place at first, but I didn''t know whether it was because of accidental reasons or because of Odin''s advice." Brando was silent. Although he was not slow on his hands and feet, he was still climbing towards the fast surface, but he already believed Bai''s words in his heart. Historically, there was a place called Osopao in the Wilderness of the Four Realms. There were battles between the Mines, the silver people, and humans. Tumen is said to have died in that battle. The place where Osopa was once was today in the area of ??the twilight, but just like the final battlefield, people can no longer find the ancient battlefield. Such things are actually not uncommon in Vaund, many places of Vaund are between the physical world and the world of laws, just like the throne of Himmelode and the Valach where they are now. They are a kind of The law or the appearance of the kingdom of God on the ground may no longer appear for some reason. But Brando remembered that Tumen had given him a treasure map, which was buried deep in his mind, and he could only remember some details. Tumen said that he would not be able to understand what is depicted on the treasure map until his strength reached a certain level, but now that he is a polar existence, he still has only a faint understanding of the treasure map. When organizing the relics of Antietina''s father in Prague, he obtained a hand-drawn map from the relics and letterheads left by him. At that time, he found that the map was similar to the treasure map left by Tumen in his memory. Similar works, and the cipher text on that picture is marked with a term such as Osopa. These clues coincide with what Bai said. Brando felt a little familiar when he mentioned Villefort before. He vaguely remembered that when Antinya talked to her family about herself, she mentioned such a name, which seemed to be her grandfather''s father. Generation. And Antinina did fall in the family of her father''s generation, and moved from Jean-Dernell to Braggs. Of course, although it may be a coincidence or a duplicate name, after all, the name Villefort is ordinary in Eruin, and it is not a rare or unfamiliar name. However, the name Villefort has such a close relationship with the heart of Sifah, with eternal things and the place name of Osopa, and Antietina''s father''s relic found such a map, which is obviously more than just It''s a coincidence. Besides, Brando remembered another thing. When he found the body of Borg Nesson in the forbidden orchard, one of the fragments was found beside the body. All evidence points to the truth that Villefort is likely to be Antitina''s ancestor. Among the children of his pair of dead wives that Bai left at the time, one was Antitina''s grandfather. Antinina is a descendant of the royal branch of Siphage? There was a possibility in Brando''s mind that made him feel a little stunned, and he suddenly remembered why he was familiar with the necklace that Kiara sent him. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 62 Because he had seen the same necklace on Antitina, but there was no pendant on that necklace, Antitina said it was a relic left by her father. At that time, in the war of Ampelsel, Miss Staff was resurrected unexpectedly. He once thought that he had an illusion, but now he wants to come. Everything is clear. Brando was speechless for a while. "... Master, the lady of your side ..." On the night of Antitina s old mansion, the words of the dismayed Viscount Tester still lingered in his ears. He now remembered that when he first met Antitina, he and Bartom cleaned up the The bandits claimed that Antitina''s father owed the former money. Antinina denied it at the time, Brando was familiar with her, but Miss Staff would never lie, so there was something strange behind it. Now think about it, Test herself is a member of the Return of All. If Antietina is the descendant of the royal family of Sirifah, she also has a heart of Sirifah, plus she is also immortal Fragments of things may be related, then the reason for the trouble of all things finding a poor and noble family is obvious. "But Antitina clearly knew the power of Sifah''s heart, otherwise she wouldn''t have to lie to me after the battle of Ampelsel, how much did she know about her descent and why she never mentioned it to us ... "Brando had thought he should know his lady, but now he was not sure. "What are you doing?" By the time of Brando''s imagination, Bai had become a little impatient. She found that she was not afraid of Brando''s threat now, but she was worried that the latter would not speak, because she could not Guess what the other person is thinking. Brando stopped, and he had reached the top of the ice cliff. There is a narrow fissure above the head, the gloomy sky can already be seen from above, and the surface is almost within easy reach. He breathed a little breath before holding on to the cold wall and proceeding forward, while answering Bai''s inquiries: "Do you know what Osopa is, Ms. Tiamas?" "How did I know. I used to go to the Four Realms and was almost spotted by the eyeliner of all things, but what used to be called Osopa is now a small hill and nothing. " "Then I have a proposal," Brando said. "You want eternal things, and I''m interested in this place. If you can gather those pieces, I will go in with you." "Don''t even think about it!" Bai replied very alertly. "You have to go further, I want to get eternal things. There must be no element of instability." "I said, the eternal immortal does not belong to anyone for the time being, don''t treat it as yours. If I don''t agree, you will never get it," Brando didn''t care about the white Rejected and replied coldly: "But if you agree, you still have at least a chance to bet. I bet that I am really not interested in eternal things, aren''t you doing such things now. Do you even have your own life? Do nt be afraid to have it in my hands, but also afraid that I will miss my appointment in this kind of thing? Bai was silent, but she didn''t understand Brando''s words, but it was a difficult choice for her. She was a person with great control. She could easily give up her life and she did not care about others. Life is the same. But her purpose is equally strong, and she does not allow the plan to develop in a direction beyond her control. Brando was pretending to be indifferent, although he was very curious about Tumen''s last gift to him, not to mention that there may be even more important secrets behind this treasure, whether it was Antitina''s life or the original The changes caused by the gray stones in the Port of Fattan. He still remembers the scene at that time. It is clear that the will of the Dusk Dragon is coming from outside the Elemental Barrier. How can it be able to startle the fragments of this level? However, he did not show this attitude, only walking along the small radial direction between the glaciers, and soon the bright light filled his field of vision, making him almost narrow his eyes, and his eyes were white. The glacial snowfield, which was almost a nightmare for him before, but after experiencing the darkness of the ground, he now feels a bit kind. Bai finally said at this time: "Then you must do your best ..." "How can I help?" Brando asked as he looked around. "In addition to the dragon queen, I still have a shard in your hand, there should be four shards. Of the remaining four shards, one of us is two and we investigate separately. You have to use your strength to come You are the aristocrat of Eruin, a close relative of Princess Regent, and helped Cruz s eldest son win the throne. Your power in the mortal world is already great. I believe you can give me a satisfactory answer. " As for Bai''s condition, Brando didn''t say anything. He thought about it, and changed another question: "I still have one last question. Is the fragment you are talking about?" He said, while taking out the gray stone piece from the suspended celestial sphere, it was about the size of a palm. It was a gray flat stone piece like a chisel, and there were no traces of artificial carving on the surface, as if it was natural from a huge piece. Debris from the rock. But at this moment, the stone was covered with all kinds of spells and secrets, as if it was wrapped in various seals. It was lying quietly on Brando''s hand, there was no trace of breath on it come out. "Bad seal." Bai scorned: "This is the piece you found from those knights?" She wanted to say two more things, because the stone piece should belong to her, and she paid for it. It took a lot of effort to find its place, and secretly used the means to **** it from its original owner, but unexpectedly it fell into Brando''s hand because of one of his own negligence. However, she had just spoken, and then she paused, and stuck all the words in her stomach. Because she saw Brando come up with the same fragment again. "Look, is this also true?" Brando asked, "or what kind of counterfeit?" In fact, he already had the answer in his heart. Most of these fragments were true. Otherwise, they would not have been able to cause change in the Port of Fattan, but for insurance reasons, he still had to confirm it. "Why do you have this thing?" Bai cried out almost in astonishment. "Where did you get it from? I see. That little girl, I should have known that she was the descendant of that mean woman, Villefort that. What the **** is hiding from me! " Brando was very unwilling and angry when she heard her voice. She shook her head, thinking that you had killed people, who was sorry for who. And Villefort may not be hiding something, because he was very suspicious that Antietina''s father was implicated in this series of events because he investigated what happened to his grandfather that year, but he didn''t know he was a ghostly grandfather After all, there was a connection with this place in Osopa. Antitina once said that his father had been buying some stone pieces during his lifetime. At that time, some of these pieces were also left in the relics left to Antitina. Some of the russet pieces were The fragments mentioned by Bai are very different, but they are similar, at least in appearance. It was a pity that what stones he had checked at that time and found that they were just some ordinary sandstone stones, so he left it to Antitina for safekeeping. He wasn''t taken with him at this moment, or he could take it to Bai to check, maybe there would be What clue. Borg Nesson apparently knew some of the secrets of his own family. He has been searching for relevant information. Although the purpose may not be for eternal things, but for another secret, but it was a pity that he finally found it. When you reach the fragments of the real eternal immortal, you also come to the end of life. Brando wanted not to have the memories and experience of the previous life, but I am afraid that the secrets about him might be so unknown that he would be lost in the long river of history. He was still thinking about it, but Bai continued to ask nervously, "How many fragments do you have? Are you lying to me? You already knew the secret?" "No, no," Brando shook his head. "You can rest assured that I did know the secret, but how many fragments I have has nothing to do with you. You fulfill your obligations and our cooperation is still valid. " "I want eternal things," Bai answered with gritted teeth. "That''s yours. I can give you that promise." Bai then closed his mouth. Brando didn''t bother her anymore. He looked up and focused, trying to find a way in the snowy field, but at this time, both people saw an invisible sky on the gloomy sky. The ripples are spreading. Then a rumbling sound sounded from the sky, as if thunder, rolling from a distant sky. "What''s that?" Brando asked. "That''s a sign that the space is becoming unstable," Bai''s voice was slightly disturbed. "The previous avalanche should also be caused by it. The outer elemental plane of wind may have some kind of change. I suggest you Speed ??up a bit, because I don''t know if the change is good or bad ... " Brando didn''t talk, but he felt it might not be that simple. There was a faint feeling in his mind that what might change at this moment may not be the wind elemental plane, but the entire elemental barrier. ... (Ps: I lost my brain when I wrote the chapter name yesterday. After 60, I wrote a 70 subconsciously. Toad, it s not a big deal, and I do nt have any problems with math. In fact, think about it, it s all Mother''s pot, because the mother will not let the chapter name be changed, eh, it must be like this ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 63 Few people at this moment can hear the roaring inside the elemental world The temple suddenly shook violently, and the little fairy Ruth sat down on the ground with his buttocks, his head resting on the plinth of the twelfth obsidian pillar, and a sudden humming venom on Venus. "Who''s making trouble!" He ignored a big bag in his head, rolled on the ground with his homeopathy, and pulled out the sword of fire with his backhand, while yelling. However, the solemn hall was still empty, the obsidian ground could be seen, the front was dark, and only dust was floating in the air. Fourteen giant pillars seem to support a sky. The top of the trapezoidal hall is 100 meters high from the ground. It is engraved with the relief of the four elements of gas, fire, water and earth. "Who?" Ruth yelled again, but the relative''s relatives were annoyed to find that no one seemed to be opposing himself. There was no doubt that he had previously crashed a flat heel. "Who?" "Who is there?" "Who is there" The empty echo echoed deep in the dark hall. His two delicate flame-like eyebrows could not help but wrinkle together, muttering doubtfully: "Strange, why did the elemental temple resonate, did I have an illusion? " Rutter pursed his lips, glanced around, and then got up and stowed the sword of flame, and proceeded with vigilance to the depths of the temple. The elemental temple is the cornerstone of this world, how can it be easily shaken? He only has to have an illusion, or there is something in this dark temple that is making trouble for himself. Some ancient consciousnesses like to reside in this deserted sanctuary. It may be a lingering memory of the past, or it may be a ghost lost in self, but most of them are not bad except they like pranks. However, the fire demon little prince was still a little hairy. He longed to know that when Brando disappeared, he should go back to Maroccha and the fox. He thinks that although these idle people can''t help anything, they can at least help themselves. The idea flashed in his mind and was quickly abandoned by him. "I don''t need anyone to make me bold." He said to himself. Brando had been missing for more than an hour, but Rutter was not in a hurry. He knew that the other party must be passing the trial of Chongshan. As for the success of the other party, he had no doubt. Because that is the person chosen by the will of the golden flame. Dependent of the Flame Blade. "I''m trying to get to Hemilud''s temple before Mr. Bran comes out. To help him pave the way, I want to see how the Flameblade''s followers can get the recognition of several Holy Swords." "In any case, I will be the only one who has had the privilege of witnessing this scene for thousands of years." Ruth muttered, and looked around, this temple immersed in darkness was strange to him on the one hand, after all, for the first time he set foot on the observable obsidian in this temple On the brick. On the other hand, I was very familiar with it. Because this temple is engraved in the memory of every Fossex subjects. This is the Temple of the Storm, a sanctuary built on the cornerstone of the Elemental Plane of Wind. Its owner has long ceased to exist in this era. Its followers have not embarked on this pilgrimage again for thousands of years, but this Does not hinder the sanctity and inviolability of this temple in the hearts of the people of the elements. But this is not the pinnacle of the Seamrud throne. Ruth understands that the top of the mountains is the crowning place. If Brando passes the trial, he will definitely appear there. But not everyone can reach the pinnacle of the throne through the Temple of Storms. As Lute walked, he searched for the deepest knowledge and memory buried in the blood of the fairy. Soon, he stopped. His eyes brightened. "it''s here" On the smooth floor in front, bright silver metal is poured into the grooves on the obsidian floor, depicting a huge law formation. The fire fairy little prince flew to one of the runes without hesitation. The rune seemed to have been injected with some kind of magic power, and it suddenly lighted up in the darkness. "The next one is the rune flame." He read aloud, ready to fly up and jump over that rune. But it was this time. The mutation suddenly happened. But it turns out that everything he encountered before was not an illusion. The second wave of resonance arrived on schedule in a few minutes At that time, Ruth had just established a foothold on the second rune. Suddenly the whole temple shuddered, as if a force that mortals were only destined to look up shrouded the entire mountain of Himmelud. The little fairy prince only felt that the surrounding stone pillars and vaults were shaking, making a creaking noise. The temple seems to collapse at any time Fortunately, he had anticipated that he was not thrown to the ground for the second time, but this time, Rut finally realized that it was not the temple of the element, but that the whole Thimirud throne was shaking. Click, click In Ruth''s eyes, a slit was opened in the side wall of the temple and on the porch, and the crack instantly spread out from the wall like a cobweb. The vault on the top was covered with mud and sand. Floor. "The Elemental Temple is going to collapse?" Rutter''s eyes widened, and an improbable possibility flashed in his mind. But how is this possible? The Temple of the Storm is the cornerstone of the Mountain of the Storm. Even if the entire element barrier completely collapses, the Temple will not stand. He shook his head, just trying to get ridiculous thoughts out of his mind, but he just saw an obsidian pillar suddenly break from it. It made a roar and fell down, and the pillar fell from the air and hit the ground heavily. After a crackling sound, the ground masonry there stood up like a piece of paper, forming a fist-like crack. For a while, Rutter was stunned, not even aware of the cracks in the ground extending to his feet. The cornerstone of the elemental world shaken? There was only one voice echoing in his mind. Under the foot of the throne of Hemirud Baiwu, Andesa, Malocha, and Fias on its back are watching this majestic mountain crumble gradually from the foot of the mountain, the sacred sky that consists of tens of thousands of stone steps The Tao is falling apart, turning into countless broken stones and falling into the void. It''s not just the holy mountain. The entire elemental world collapsed before them. It''s a terrible picture, the mountains and rivers are broken, revealing the empty gray world below the mountain where the storm has stopped, some fragmented mountains are sinking, and they fall into the endless void with countless fragments, and some The mountains were rising, floating above everyone''s heads. The whole world seems to have lost the distinction between up and down, the blue sky disappears, and it is replaced by the gray space surrounding the world. The entire wind element plane is split apart, flying away in all directions. . The piece of debris that happened to be several people happened to be the larger piece of rock in the mountains. It connected the sacred mountain Hemirud and flew with the disintegrating sacred mountain to another mountain range not far away. In the face of this terrible scene, the unprepared people were completely frightened. Bai Mi was okay and still calm, but Fias had screamed and bounced behind Malocca: "Help! Doomsday!" "Oh my god!" "Master Martha must have abandoned us!" The little goblin was screaming all the time. Until Bai Mi covered her mouth with her claws, then raised her head and said to Malocha: "The cornerstone of the elemental world has shaken, and some people are drawing its power. I think most of them are dragons. She is just a lunatic, thinking Ruin our world! " "Woohoo!" The goblin stared at the other with wide eyes. "Then what do we do, Ms. Baiwu?" Malocha had already experienced a life and death, so it seemed much more indifferent, only turning to ask. "Wait" "Wait?" "Yes, keep calm. The only chance we have is to wait. For now, Brando is the only variable in the whole plan. We can only wait for him to pass the trial." Bai Wu answered calmly. "Woohoo!" Fias protested. Unfortunately, no one painted her, Marocha frowned and replied: "Maybe Miss Tata and Lord Sage also have other plans. Lord Lord, in case of any trouble during the trial, should we inform them? " "No, they can''t help us," Bai Wu shook his head. "Once the elemental barrier collapses, our world is directly exposed to chaos. We can''t do anything. The only thing we can do is pray." She was talking, suddenly feeling, and looking back, she saw that Andesa''s figure disappeared behind a broken rock. Bai Wu froze, then shook his head slightly. At this time, she couldn''t control what the other party wanted to do. ... A huge vortex appeared above the shallow sea. When it first formed, the rolled vortex swept across the two seas of the misty sea and the skeletal sea, and its spiral arms swept over the White Point, shattering the most spectacular scene of the iconic scenery above the shallow sea. . The final doom seems to come to this world Countless Aboriginal people from the shallow seas fled from their homes in various ships. Their goal was the inland seas of the shallow seas. From there they passed through the inner elemental barriers and entered the world of Warnde. But not everyone can be so lucky. More ships were entangled in the vortex and could no longer escape. The vortex above the shallow sea expanded thousands of times in an instant, and it quickly formed a giant that straddled the entire water element level. Storm surge. Dark clouds began to spread over the entire shallow sea. Dazzling lightnings are intertwined on the sea surface, and there are dozens of discharges between clouds on average in a few seconds. A flare flickers on the sea surface, like the scene before the world was destroyed. However, it does symbolize the end of a world. The water fairies watched this scene hurriedly. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 64 Since then, No one sang in that storm As if the scene described in the poems of the elves, even the carefree fairies finally fell into silence. Bright spots of light appeared on the surface of the sea, but that was not the first light of life, but the light of destruction that no one sang again, and the fairies watched their homeland silently struggling under the last doom. But to no avail. The entire shallow sea is being swallowed up by the huge vortex that almost fills the entire field of vision and heaven and earth, and is dragged into the abyss. The shallow sea will become history after this day. Everyone understands this. People set their sights on Miss Tata Tarams Thumbs, the sheltered elf master of the frozen sea, leaving the world as the master of the shallow sea. Tata didn''t say a word. In her eyes, there was such a despair, her pale fingers clung to the ship''s side, almost sinking into the wood. "Miss Tilias." Elderly Mist spoke a little heavy. "No need to say more, teacher, I understand." But before he spoke, Tata refused, and she turned around and shook her head at her teacher. Then he turned his eyes to the chunky Tilmos behind him. "Elder Kep ..." "Master Wise." "I''ll leave it to you ..." "grown ups" Tata shook him. Signaled that he didn''t have to speak. "If you see Mr. Brando next time, please give him the vein of the leaf crown for me." Elder Kep froze and then nodded solemnly. "Thank you" She said softly. ... "Miss Lesmeca, Miss Kaya, what do you think it is?" Among the hills of Anzeruta. Haruzer suddenly shouted at the sky. When the last golden rain hit the earth, the sky suddenly darkened. There was no starlight or moonlight in the dark night sky. The darkness was like a curtain. This darkness covered the whole world. All dim. At first people could still see the golden light of the sky, but in the end, even this last light had dissipated. On the earth, there was only a boundless darkness and depth. The singing of the lions stopped. The nightingale''s tweet also disappeared. Forest nearby. The hills in the distance can no longer be seen, and there is a black hand with no fingers. The whole world seemed to be in the boundless silence. Then a dazzling light bloomed from the sky. It was a silver network-like object, which flashed out of Warnde''s sky, then disintegrated with each other, like the intense light emitted when the star was born, and then shattered into countless silver spots. It descended like a silver meteor shower. This spectacular scene is reflected deep in the eyes of everyone who is now on the hills. Its tragic beauty shocked everyone present. "That''s ..." Lesmeca almost frowned when she saw the scene. "Tiamat''s Law." Kaya''s voice was indifferent and somewhat awed: "The first layer of the magic network collapsed, and the cornerstone of the elemental world shook ..." "war." "Advent" Starry spots of light fall from the mid-air. Haruze saw that the dark sky suddenly sunken slightly inward, and then opened a bright light door, and then in his eyes reflected the numerous ships shining with streamers, with various streamers, Escaping from the light gate. Like countless bugs scrambling to flee their homes ... Some of these ships turned into a firelight in midair, and disappeared after a dazzling flash of light. Some fell straight into the ground and turned into fireballs. Others were lucky enough to escape, and fled in all directions. "That''s ... what?" He asked dumbly. "The inhabitants of the shallow sea," Kaya replied calmly as he watched the scene. "The shallow sea has disappeared." Lesmeca suddenly tightened her necklace. Her palms were filled with sweat, and she felt panicked for a while. She wondered whether her choice was correct, and the residents of the shallow seas could escape. But if one day Warnde also dies. Where can Martha''s people flee? She didn''t speak. Haruzer couldn''t make a sound. The dark elf girl just watched silently and didn''t seem to intend to comment on this. Suddenly, the sky in the distance lit a brighter flash, from the Cape Bay, the Sea of ??Stars, Jiufeng, and the border of the Kingdom of Rubik. These flashes are slightly different from the flashes emitted when the tiamat''s law collapses. They are more dazzling, but noticeably finer. Like the glow of fireflies. Little by little, one by one gradually lit up. "The Floating City of the Bugatians" This time, Haruze finally recognized it. Neoqi slowly fell to the ground in a bright fire, and the line of the law to maintain its power became more dazzling than the sun, but after a short dazzle, it completely broke into fragments and dissipated in the air In. The city of silver was finally unable to maintain its pride, it was burning, flames emerged from all parts of the city, and finally in a horror like a behemoth, the city was in Split in the air, turned into a burning fireball, and fell under the dark sea. 1,500 silver descendants, noble wizards, and their descendants witnessed this tragic scene on the reefs around Silver Bay. The last pride of the people of silver, the last glory left by the age of the people of God, ended today, a thousand years later, and it came to an end. The underlying magic net of tiamat''s law has collapsed. The element world disappears The silver race can no longer indulge in their dream of dominating the sky. "why" There was a roar from unknown in the wind. "We are responsible for the ignorance of mortals?" Leader of the Silver People. Among the twelve wizard leaders, Solomon was standing in the wind and rain in a robe. The silver robe had been soaked by rain. He stared silently at the last light on the sea. It was the last embers of an era. But it went out after all. The sound of wind blowing from the sea suddenly appeared in that direction. It was countless winged dragons. They raised their heads, swayed their huge bodies, and flew in one direction. These noble beings did not stay for a while because of Naoqi''s fall. Their eyes only briefly crossed the earth, then quickly crossed the strait and flew in one direction. All the people of silver looked at this scene silently, and they slowly turned their heads as the dragons passed by in the sky. Look in that direction. There is the other end of Saint Osor. The hinterland of the Cruz Empire Only Solomon looked down at his palm. The rain drenched between his pale palm prints, and the veins that should have been silver in the veins, but now it was dim, and he made a slit in his finger with his nails. Bright red blood fused into the rainy night. The law disappeared. The magic also dies with the wind. ... xvii: thestar The silver generation is lost on the earth, marching in darkness and obscurity. ... Click The tail of the spear like a silver shuttle was shaking up and down because of too much force, and looked forward along its streamlined gun body. Its shuttle-like gun blade was passing through the chest of a strange crystal creature''s body, and nailed it to the wall on the side of the arcade through a crack like a reticulation. After the huge crystal clusters struggled for a while, the red light in his eyes finally dimmed. He lowered his head and remained motionless. Meditha watched the scene without changing her face. In the blood of the silver elves, their memories of martial arts and combat experience flow, as if engraved in the depths of each cell. At least few people can see from the appearance that this weak-looking elf princess has a thin body. Burst out such a strong combat effectiveness. At least the housekeeper of the palace looked at it. He sat there stupidly with blood on his face. As if to see a scene of the most incredible scene in the previous matchup, the terrible looking monster, was only nailed to the wall with only one stroke. Meditis stood still for a few seconds before walking over, reaching for the tail of the gun, and pulling out her spear a little. The cluster of corpses slid off the wall. But at the moment it landed. The red light in his eyes suddenly shot out here, and the two sickle-like arms bounced off as if they were spring-loaded, stabbing at Metisha from left to right. Amazingly fast "Caution" the housekeeper called nervously. But the gun in Matissa''s hand passed faster than his voice. The moment the pretense of the crystal cluster counterattacked, it was discovered that Meditha''s gunpoint had already been pointed at its chin. If it had some wisdom, it should also understand that the other party was waiting there. It''s a pity it doesn''t. So it was greeted by a crisp crack. The spear pierced through its lower jaw, and the crystal fragments were raised and dropped. Then the blade of the gun passed through its brain and center, breaking the spine in two, and breaking the shell from the head Out. Reveal a clear silver light When the crystal cluster raised his head unnaturally, his head was pierced by Matisa''s spear. It twitched and stopped abruptly. The two sickles stopped just under two centimeters from the face of the little silver princess. Meditis tilted her head. ... (Ps: I have a book friend, I came back to dinner late and wrote. It s okay, I m drunk. The other is on the 22nd. Please ask for a monthly pass. Friends, look at the party and the country. Carry Xiongdi.) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 65 The little princess raised her hand, prying away the sickle-like blades, and walked forward, looking up at the behemoth that had completely lost its vitality. Hold the abdomen with your hand and push it gently, and the latter pushed Jinshan down and collapsed like a jade pillar, turning it into a finely divided crystalline fragment, like a card that was pushed away, and scattered with a bang. Come. Meditha was stunned, probably did not expect this thing to be so fragile, the former showed the strength of the latter during the battle at the pinnacle of enlightened elements, and will never be scattered at the touch. She stooped to pick up one of the fragments, which had hundreds of cuts, exuding a magnificent brilliance in her hands, as if the perfect masterpiece polished by the most skilled craftsman. She looked at the shard thoughtfully. This was obviously not a natural product. The crystal clusters did not look like a creature, but rather a fighting machine that was held together by magic. There was a shrill sound of piercing air from outside the arcade. Countless meteorites were falling to the ground, causing the earth to tremble, scream, and cry crying from the inner city far away. There were explosions from that direction from time to time. The light shone white on the side of the arcade. Meditha dropped the fragments on her hand and looked back into the White Rose Garden. A deep pit appeared in the pool in the middle of the original courtyard. More crystal clusters were climbing up from below, dense, like clusters. Beetles in general. At this time, Charles chased out of the hall just to see the scene scream. "Metisha, are you okay!" He shouted. "I''m fine, Mr. Shire, but we have to retreat first," the little princess shook her head, and said to him, "these things will soon flow in and retreat into the underground passage." "What is this?" "It should be a crystal cluster." "Is that the Lord Lord once told us?" Medic nodded. She walked quickly back to the other side of the arcade. When he came to Shire, he picked up the frightened butler, and dragged the latter''s collar past Shire. "What about Lord Lord?" Charles asked as the little silver elf princess passed by him. "Lord Lord asks us to do it, we will do it," Meditis replied. "no problem?" "No problem, Mr. Shire" "Do you know what?" Charles asked. Meditha paused. He nodded and said, "Master Lord used a card from me, but did not respond to my inquiry." "Aren''t you worried about him?" "I''m worried, Mr. Shire, but Lord Lord has his own decision. We must obey the order first when everything is unknown." But she paused and continued: "But maybe you can ask Akane." "can?" "Lord Lord hasn''t kept us out of the situation, hasn''t he?" Meditis replied. Shire couldn''t hide a glance at her in surprise. "I always thought you were a very stable person, Your Royal Highness." Matissa smiled slightly. "You want to say something old-fashioned, Mr. Shire." "Then I don''t dare. How can you describe a lady like that?" "It''s natural to obey as a soldier, but you can''t be completely unaware of it. It is the most important thing to compare with that, and not to trouble the Lord Lord." She answered with some seriousness. "Of course I understand that," Charles nodded, but admired sincerely: "But your performance is really better than I expected, Miss Medina, there were many details before that I didn''t even have at first think." "You''re ridiculous. Mr. Shire." Meditis looked humble. "That''s what we agreed on, Mr. Shire. Next you go to Miss Qian, and I will organize the manpower to arrange the defense," she said of the collar of the royal housekeeper. Cluster, I will be much easier with his help. " Charles nodded, he knew that Metissa was the commander of Linge Guard. Compared to the formation of troops, it is estimated that no one can match her here. But when Metisah was about to leave, he suddenly stopped the latter: "Wait." "What''s wrong?" Matissa turned her head again. "Look over there" Charles pointed out the arcade. In the direction he was pointing at, the large floor-to-ceiling window on the side of the arcade had all been shattered, and glittering glass fragments were scattered on the thick carpet. The torn curtains fluttered in the fierce storm, forming the same ghost. Through the empty window frame, you can see the scenery in the white rose garden courtyard. Although there is no scenery today, there is only a large pit about five or six meters deep. They climbed out, but instead of launching an attack on St. Contepe''s Palace as quickly as Meditis had guessed, they wandered aimlessly in the courtyard. "This is really the dusk species?" Charles asked, leaning over his head. Meditha watched the scene with a beautiful frown. The world does not know much about the dusk species, and the most familiar of them is the wolf disaster. They are very different from ordinary monsters. The most characteristic is the organization and purpose. The wolf disaster comes to destroy civilization. They will gather in the wilderness to attack like cities, villages, and temples where tinders are placed, and often they will not swear. Brando and they talked about some things about the crystal clusters and the energy family. Among them, the crystal clusters also fought against the army of the earth outside the elemental barrier in the era of the Miner ruled Warnde. They must be the dusk species. It''s just that their performance and cognition are inconsistent now. "They look like ordinary monsters," but Metisha shook her head. "But ordinary monsters don''t appear suddenly at this time. They may be to confuse us, but no matter what, we do nt Allergy is fine, Mr. Shire. " "You''re right, but I think there may be another possibility." Charles said suddenly thoughtfully. "What is possible?" "You said, why did woe catastrophes sweep the earth, and who directed them to attack civilization and order?" "Head wolf Esis," Medice replied without thinking. "After she fell asleep, it was her daughters." "That''s right. Without them, the wolves wouldn''t gather. When they forage in the Black Forest, they behave as if they were monsters." "Mr. Shire, you mean" Metisa''s eyes lightened, and she came over. "Yes, who is directing these crystal clusters? As far as I know, the crystal clusters do not have a true leader. They are just war weapons of the Twilight Dragon. If the Twilight Dragon cannot command them, what will they become? Looks like it might look like this. " "... The Twilight Dragon cannot order them, why?" "I don''t know, maybe it''s related to the changing events that are happening outside the elemental barrier." Charles replied: "I have a vague feeling, Lord, he may know this better than us, or maybe he is involved in it himself. for sure." The little princess''s eyes flashed slightly. She looked at Shire. "Then you must find Miss Qian as soon as possible, Mr. Shire." "I naturally understand." Charles nodded again. ... And at this moment, the world of elements is indeed undergoing a dramatic upheaval. Gas, water, fire, and earth all return to chaos. The origin of the element is stripped from the building blocks of the world and suspended above the chaotic world. In addition, the world is empty, no matter, no color, like a void, gray. Only two people exist in the boundless world. Two women. The dragon queen looked down at the young girl who was bound by the elements in a black light cocoon. She looked indifferent, her solemn face swelled, and a black haze was rising in the split wound. A black robe, although this scene seems strange, but it does not reduce the divine momentum on him. Success is almost here. Even if many people have been sacrificed. Even give your life. She does not hesitate Gwendolyn looked at the merchant lady with her eyes closed, and her prismatic pupils seemed to not be a country girl from Butch, but the enemy of civilization, which was finally brought to Warn in prophecy. The existence of all destruction. It''s the Dusk Dragon. Roman suddenly opened her eyes. There was only a weird darkness in the two eyes under her eyelids. There seemed to be a vortex inside, which was slowly rotating, as if it could attract people''s minds. The dragon queen stared at the pair of eyes. She saw the passing of life from the dark vortexes, the extinction of order, and the death of all things, leaving only the boundless darkness and chaos. ''Miss merchant'' stared at this world for a moment, and suddenly opened his mouth: "This is within the elemental plane. I still observe it from the inside for the first time. I did not expect that you could do it when ''they'' had left. This preparation, as a reward, I will make you die without pain. " "This is indeed your burial place," Long Queen replied coldly. ''Roman'' looked around and shook his head: "You extracted the cornerstone of the elemental world to restrain me, aren''t you afraid that your world will collapse? That''s called Warnde, right, this name should be the only one from the previous era. The words that came down. " "Vonder is just the tip of it." "But it is also the most important part. The importance of the elemental barrier and your entire world is self-evident. Without it, can the tiamat rule still protect you?" ''Miss Merchant'' didn''t seem to realize Gwindolyn''s maliciousness, but asked pretending to be curious, but this curiosity is not difficult to hear. "You underestimate the fitness of our civilization." ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 66 "You underestimate the fitness of our civilization." The Queen''s voice was a little serious, but with a kind of pride, as if she was not talking about the country established by the people of the Black Iron in the dust, but a glorious history that was enough to make her proud. "You civilization, I haven''t heard such lines for a long time, you should understand that you are not the same as them." The voice of ''Miss Merchant'' is full of disdain: "You are indeed tenacious and resilient, from yours This is the moment the world is destroyed, but after such a long period of change, is it the inheritor of your civilization? " "They bleed different blood than you, and believe in a culture different from yours. They were born in this world, grown in my body, and nurtured by me. They have nothing to do with your civilization. " "Yes," Gwendolyn replied coldly, "but if you kill you, everything can change." "It turned out that you had this idea. After killing me, you would rebuild the kingdom of the gods and the people," said the dark vortex in the eyes of ''Miss Merchant''. The contrary? "Master Martha''s deduction is only a possibility, but destiny still depends on us. Those twilight **** should be damned. I don''t recognize them as our heirs." Dragon Queen replied fiercely. ''Miss Businessman'' smiled for the first time. Her voice was hollow and charming, quite different from Roman. "You want to say that her decision was wrong, because for her ''continuation'' is more important than ''correct'', and for you ''correct'' is more important than ''continuation''. For this reason, you persecute They leave this world. They cut off their only hope. Do you really think you can fight me alone? " She couldn''t help giggling. "The death of the gods has nothing to do with us." The dragon queen seemed to be poked in a sore foot, revealing an ugly look: "You are less provocative here." She said this in her mouth, but the movements on her hands were not slow at all. The lines of laws and rules formed in this gray world and surrounded by Miss Merchant. The first is twelve runes representing the cornerstones of this world. They stand up and surround ''Roman''. Then there are the six layers of network structure left by the tiamat rule, and finally the rules of time, space, and existence. But ''Roman'' seemed to turn a blind eye to the threats around her. She laughed: "Provoking alienation? Do you think I need to use such a method, I am just curious about your world, this is the first time I use you Observing it from the angle of view, it is indeed beautiful and fascinating, but the fragile order is only exquisite. Only chaos is the eternal truth of all things. " "You are like a virus in my body, but you are trying to kill your own host. What a superficial understanding; you are living by relying on me, and your ultimate destination should have been with me forever, why do you need to do it? What about meaningless resistance? " "It''s nonsense." The dragon queen didn''t want to add more nonsense to it. She put her hand in one hand and the twelve runes flew together, and the whole world shook. At this moment, the tiamat law in the sky can be seen everywhere in Vaund. The line of bright laws resembles bridges across the sky. From Faenza to Cruz, from Saint Osor to Eruin, bright, silvery lines intertwine above the sky to form a network, shining in the night sky, as if the glory of the stars has been dim. The huge rune formed a cage above the head of ''Roman''. But the latter turned a blind eye to it, instead she looked at the scepter in Dragon Queen''s hand with interest. It can also be said to be a sword. It was a one-handed knight sword carved out of jade. The blade is green like a dream. The jade-like sword spine is engraved with the name Verdant, which belongs only to it. "Gaia''s scepter is in your hands, no wonder you can prepare for such a big scene," Roman said in a stunned voice: "The last time I almost got hurt under the scepter of Hemirud, Knowing that she prepared something like this for me " "You know this?" Dragon Queen frowned, feeling a little uneasy. "It''s to blame the Azure Knight for bringing it out too early. You always show your hole cards too early. Why blame me for getting noticed?" "It doesn''t matter," Dragon Queen replied, "The seven scepters are originally different, but Gaia''s scepter is specially prepared for you. It is different from Hemirud and the blue scepter. , You will soon understand. " "I''ll wait and see." The calmness of ''Miss Merchant'' calmed down the anxiety in Dragon Queen''s heart. She did not dare to delay time any more, and suddenly opened several light doors in the gray space. At this moment, in Azeruta, in Silver Bay, the Wilderness of the Four Realms, and in the Unicorn Forest of Saint Osor, everyone sees a purple night sky. Because the elemental barrier has been completely withdrawn from the world, Vond faced the impact of the sea of ??magic for the first time, and the twelve moons appeared at the same time in the night sky. At this moment Vond''s magic factor became active a thousand times, countless monsters'' lairs appeared on the earth, the tide of monsters instantly formed, gushing out the dark forest, swarming towards cities on the border of civilization. But more affected is Bunosun, the country of witches. Numerous unsuspecting witches were eroded by the dark magic that poured in unimpeded for the first time, and a black flame ignited all over her, screaming and mourning Into ashes. Others were directly distorted by the distorted magical powers, and their original souls that belonged to humans were instantly obliterated, and all that remained was the boundless hatred for order and civilization. Only the sorceresses of the Silver Queen and Brando who remained in the Palace of St. Contepe, were shielded from Bunosun because of the previous war, but escaped because of it. Even so, at the same time, Knudale, the former princess of the kingdom, who the Witch King and the leader of the other witch finally arrived at, raised their heads at the same time, staring uneasily at the ceiling of the basement. Although there was only mud rustling down because of the vibration outside. The sugar bowl held her honey jar and looked curiously at the other two twins, Lolly, staring at her on the other side. Apparently the hostility between the two sides has not been reduced by the death of the Silver Queen. But the next moment Knudell lowered his head and looked at the Witch King: "Do you want to continue?" The Witch King hesitated for a moment. "You say it." "Constanz finally passed to him the ordination representing the King of Fire, and you should understand what it means." "We chose the wrong person. But it also proves that she is just a mortal. The person she chooses may not be the right one." "Then what? You know what you think, don''t you?" "If you are willing to stand up, I am willing to submit to you," the Witch King replied with some difficulty. "Of all people, I have always thought that only you and the Witch of the Blue can inherit the position of the queen." The princess shook her head: "I and she belong to the previous era. My students have already graduated. She also found her own student. You are the king of witches of this generation, and you should have taken over this authority. You Probably the last generation of witches in the world ... " "You want me to help that young man?" "Please call him the Dark Dragon." "..." Everyone present was silent, only Barbassa seemed a little excited. A long time passed before a sigh came. Knudel looked back, looking at the outer wall of the basement less than an arm away, and her eyes seemed to be able to penetrate there, at this moment outside the White Rose Garden. Even the great changes that are happening in the whole Wayne. The twelve rounds of the month were holy, and the breath of magic came. Countless strong men who had previously hovered before the Holy Throne suddenly felt the breath of the law of the holy state that Warnde had long disappeared at this moment, and the door from the extreme to the realm of sages opened suddenly at this moment. The Warlocks of the Star and Moon Tower observed more than seven flashes on their chart at this moment. Seven new saints are born Walla suddenly stood up from her seat. Old Nederman, besides, and the knights of the flames looked at the Supreme One of the Flame Temple in amazement. Not far from him, Luo Yeer stared back at his old friend, his eyes uncertain. He had just seen the momentum of the other person soar for a moment, but then contracted back. Become vague. It felt like he was not seeing a Xeon possessing the strength of the extreme peaks, but an idol in the temple of Yan Temple. The breath above seemed strong or weak, but it was extremely sacred. He paused for a moment before reflecting on what had happened. "The sage field ...?" But Walla''s expression was quite the opposite. The Great Holy One was staring at the ceiling, very similar to Knudale''s earlier look. It took him a long time to lower his head. Take a deep breath: "The time of war has come, everyone, we may not see peace coming again in our lifetime; in the following days, we may face death, despair and endless sorrow. But I hope you can persist, Until we get the final victory ... " ... The dragon swarmed its wings and was walking through the dark night sky. They flew through the sky around Silver Bay and witnessed the crash of the floating city of the Bugatians. The magic network seems to be collapsing and rebuilding, but in any case, an era is in these last golden races. The curtain call was closed. As the Dragon Shadow swept across the earth, the dark magic also eroded the borders of civilization. The dragons saw pieces of monsters converging and swarming towards White Mountain, Torglin, and Bell Town. Looking down from the sky, it seems like a dark wave. But all of a sudden, silver lines appearing in the sky in these areas. These silver lines are connected to each other to form stages, and then countless beams of light descend from the sky and fall into these black waves. The flame ignited instantly, it shaped like a huge ring of fire, spreading from the central area hit by the black tide of monsters and spreading in all directions, and instantly made countless monsters love the sea of ??death. The golden pupil of the little mother dragon Aloz reflected such a magnificent view, her eyes couldn''t help showing an incredible look. "Slate of war." "This is my last legacy for you" "Go, my children." She heard a majestic voice echo in her veins. At that moment, and then suddenly came to understand that this is the ancient inheritance, and she passed the actual adulthood ritual at such a time. Her heritage comes from the Crystal Dragon of Wisdom. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 67 The black moon fell, the golden rain, the storm, the elemental vision, the collapse of the tiamat law, the escape of the indigenous people of the shallow seas, and the endless darkness. The night was doomed to be calm. In the countryside of the Golan-Elson generation, the mountain people ran out of their houses and looked up at the stars. After the golden rain fell, the shadow enveloped the forest. Only the witches and the prophets were crazy in the darkness. The roar, the barking of dogs, and the running of animals in the woods came from far and near. But the eyes in the dark were exceptionally bright, reflecting the silver line across the sky. "Look, this suffering is pervasive ..." "Master Martha, when will it end?" The mountain wind took away the ancient ballads of the mountain people. The monster army gathers in the pine mountains, which are common wolves outside the border of the Eruin civilization. They are led by a silver-haired strong female wolf to the Silman region, and are formed dozens of miles away. A thick black carpet. The howls of wolf were one after another, like the trombone of a legion. Two young men lying on the high ground near the side of the Chablis Mountains are staring at this scene. The sound of hundreds of thousands of black wolves running on the ground is rolling thunder through the clouds, a few miles away You can hear it clearly. Two people crouched in the bushes, they didn''t dare to move, even the atmosphere didn''t dare to take another sip. This place was the death place of the blood stick of the day. It sternly called the cursed banshee king before dying Alvette, taking a poisonous oath, its soul will wander until the moment of the day of doom. Wait till the end with the latter. Then an arrow shot into its skull and divided its soul fire into two. It fell from the horse right away and fell between the grass. Two young men witnessed this happening with their own eyes, and they felt the cold eyes of the blood stick at this moment seem to be watching themselves behind them. The curse of that day was fulfilled. The day of the death of the undead is the moment when the world is destroyed. Any word that describes it cannot obviously be more appropriate than the current scene. Both young men belonged to Corvin. Corvin was named Baron Silman by Princess Griffin after taking refuge in Brando. The land was in Silman, but here are currently Eruin and Madara. On the front line of confrontation, Brando left Cowen a ring in the ring of trade winds, while the latter left only a small army here. An army monitoring the movement of the undead. They belong to the scouts in this army. Recently, Madara''s bones and skeletons are about to move. Investigations have become more frequent, and there are several dark whistle in the valley, they are just one of them. But they knew that their colleagues might not have gone there, maybe someone had already run away. They didn''t want to run, but they were so frightened that their legs were soft. In the valley directly opposite the highlands, in addition to the dark whistle, an army of undead is stationed. The leading undead lords are the dead lord Roffman and the war lord Redeos. The latter is the Four Knights of Apocalypse familiar to Brando. Among the red knights. Slightly different from the one-eyed Dragon Tagus and Instaron combination that Brando had previously guessed Information on Silman''s local mercenaries has long been clear. On the same day, Brando played an important role in the rotting knight, the rotten knight, in the tomb of Sir Lawson. It was difficult for ordinary people to figure out the establishment of the undead and the lords represented by different flags. Rott and Brando are different. They passed most of the information to Andy Tina and Freya during the Port of Fattan. Although Brando hated Madara, he did not discriminate against them. The decaying knight, Croat, was originally a sectarian in Madara. He did not want to see the unity of the kingdom of the dead moon. In fact, he wanted to go back to the past. In that lawless life, Brando promised to give it a piece of land in the Black Forest so that he could dominate his own destiny, and the latter became a leading party completely without discipline. Do his best to work for Alluin. The two youngsters didn''t know it, but the undead who was opposite had already discovered them. Radioos woke up from the ''dormant'' state several times this night. The dormancy of the undead is a sacred thing for them. Although they do not need to rest, dormancy can temporarily calm them away from them. Immortal pain and suffering. Many undeads see eternal sleep in the coffin as a sublime and sacred ritual, but the Temple of the Dead Moon has strict rewards for the dormant ritual. Strictly speaking, few people except high-level undead can have the power of dormancy. Redeos became a dark nobleman after the first Black Rose war. He was rewarded by the temple for his credit for his battle in Ridenburg. Although he was not personally applauded by the Most High, he was considered a This kind of supreme honor. The Death Moon Temple is different from other temples on the mainland. The priests wearing acolyte robes are not fake to everyone, and they are human beings, and they are rare non-undead in the country of the Death Moon. Dark aristocracy. Leidios stepped out of his bones camp, and the low-level undead outside turned his eyes and turned his eyes on him. The red knight wore a black armor with a black rose on his chest. , A cross, the knight''s command sword hangs around his waist, except that his pale skin is covered with corpses, he looks no different from a human knight. I do nt know when it s raining in the sky, cumulonimbus clouds drifting from the sea in Tonigel, together with the tide of the millennium, through the corridors of Jean-Dnell and Tossancade for all three regions Bring the last rain of autumn twilight. Redeos watched the wolves running in the valley. The ground vibrations have been transmitted far from here. Even in the rain, the debris on the rocks is beating wildly, the trees are shaking, and the leaves are shaking. Drops of water. However, there was no fear in Redeos'' hearts. The undead themselves did not know the fear. Although the higher-level undead knew how to save themselves, their actions were dominated by reason rather than feelings. This is the fragile people of the dead moon. The biggest advantage of beings. He looked at the black carpet that was engulfing the valley, without even staring at it for a moment, then turned back and glanced over the valley again. The sky was dark and dull, the loneliest moment before dawn. "lets go." He gave an order. Without the voice of opposition and inquiries, the undead acted consciously, like a silent whole, or a awakened beast. In the darkness, a group of lights representing the soul''s fire soon lit up. In just a few minutes, the entire huge camp came alive, a state that even the most trained human army could never reach. From the beginning to the end, Redeos did not look back at the river valley again. The two young men lying in the grass suddenly felt a hint of alertness. One of them turned back subconsciously, only to hear a whistle, and a bone suddenly appeared on his neck. His eyes widened and his mouth wide, he tried to scratch his throat in vain, but unfortunately he did not have a full syllable before he fell on his back. In his final vision, he saw a corpse witch holding a bone stick standing in the distant jungle. However, unlike the ordinary corpse witch, this corpse witch is wearing heavy armor, holding a shield in his left hand, and a bone stick in his right hand that is less than one elbow long. It does not have a helmet and face armor, and the bare skull is exposed from the breastplate. , With two dots of fluorescent phosphorescence in the eye sockets. This corpse witch didn''t bring any skeleton warrior as his subordinate, it looked like a lone man. A thick black book with silver-edged border was hung on the waist with an iron chain. The rain rolled down from the pages, but it couldn''t penetrate. It does nothing. If Brando were here, he would be exclaimed when he saw this: Death Knight! The unique armored mages of the undead, there is no semicolon in this family in the slate war. Although they are not as flexible as the real black magician, they are compatible with the mass-producable characteristics of the corpses so that they can fight in the war. China has become extremely threatening. And these death knights are not only weak wizards. In fact, they have the same gold-level strength in melee. It can be said that the magic and martial arts are both difficult to deal with. After the undead possessed them, the history that could only be used as scouts by cowardly skeleton knights, ghosts and bone scabs is gone. Death knights often destroy the entire team alone when confronting scouts of other races. Scouts have since not only possessed pervasive investigative methods, but also the ability to shield the battlefield. The death knight is one of Tamar''s proud masterpieces, but nowadays Madara no longer has the master of alchemists, but they still get their most ideal arms in the Second Black Rose War. The corrective force of history at this moment seems thick and irresistible. The young man with a bone in his throat convulsed twice, reaching out his hand as if trying to catch the air, but eventually caught only a few drops of rain. Then he lost his vitality. His companion was already stunned, and he hadn''t thought of why they would be found, but the instinct of survival made him run away, but he hadn''t run a few steps yet, and the second bone had shouted and chased after him. On the back, his body was a slight meal, staggered and ran forward a few steps in the rain curtain, then fell down. The death knight finally took a closer look at the two bodies with phosphorescent eyes before retracting the staff and leaving again. At the same time, such scenes are repeatedly played in this valley. But few people know. The wolves, including a few miles away, were also unaware of this fight on a rainy night. Their targets were only the lights of civilization in the Silman Valley, and the dark tide was surging on the ground. Far away. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 68 A silver-haired woman fell on top of a rock. She stood naked in the drizzle. The amber-colored pupils reflected the cold light. She looked at the scene expressionlessly, but did not intend to move further. A huge silver tail dangled lightly behind her In her eyes, the fleeing humans walked in the valley, and from a distance they looked like a team of ants, as if they could be crushed by hand. "After tens of centuries, mortals have fallen into this realm. What kind of things the woman has made, people are not ghosts or ghosts, it is annoying," she said to herself. "Right, Timis?" "Yes." She nodded and asked herself. "Will you kill them?" "Okay, but wait a bit and see if that woman''s wish is not here." "It doesn''t matter, I can''t detect their breath, Timis." "But her will is still here. There is still an unpleasant smell in this land." Timis shook her head. "We''ll know right away," she said again. The black carpet was less than five miles from the nearest town, and the head wolf running ahead had crossed the default boundary between humans and undead. But it was this time. Suddenly the black tide seemed to hit an invisible wall. A wave of blood was reflected in the eyes of the woman with silver hair. The male wolf leading in front of the wolves split into pieces and burst into blood. This wave of blood spread back with the forefront of the black tide as the center. It''s like ripples in the water. From front to back, it instantly turns tens of thousands of black wolves into nothingness. The blood waves spread to the woman less than ten meters in front of her. She saw bones, flesh, and viscera residues slamming in this direction along a wave of blood water. The rocks on which she stood were like reefs in the red ocean. The blood wave continued to flow far back, then gradually subsided. Then suddenly two icons appeared in the valley. They are hundreds of feet high, with a spear and a shield, standing at the entrance to the valley, and under their feet, all the black wolves turned into a corpse. The blood was flowing wild. If Brando were here. They will definitely recognize these two audiovisuals. Similar to how the icon he had seen in the remains of the saint in the stag forest. "She is still here." Timis sighed. "Then we can do nothing." "Go help your sisters." "Okay." She nodded. Immediately the body seemed to melt, falling into a puddle of water and merging into the rain. As soon as the silver-haired girls left, the wolves in the river valley immediately messed up, but they no longer dared to test the area where the two icons stood. After a short period of chaos, they whimpered and turned around. Retreating back into the Yumatsu Mountains. Redeos looked at the cheering humans in the valley. Rain fell down his paraffin-like face, but he was expressionless, as if he had expected it. He didn''t even have to look back to know what was happening behind him. The sound of the earth''s shaking was dying, and wolf woe could not even set foot on the land on this day. Because it is a sacred, inviolable place of wonder. "But it shouldn''t be in the hands of someone who doesn''t understand its value." A husky voice said. Reidius turned back and saw almost two or three people Roveman approaching himself. The bone lord''s weapon was a human bone hammer, said to be cast from the skulls of a hundred human knights. , Is its weapon. It is also its medal. It had participated in the first Black Rose war and the previous blood rod invasion of Karasu. It had much older qualifications than Redios, but it was not the commander of this undead army. His Majesty liked to use ''young people''. The kingdom of the dead moon is known to the world. "I''m not interested in this, and winning honor for Her Majesty is what I need to think about," Reidius replied. "You are loyal, Redeos." "Undead never lacks this thing. What I need to do is crush the enemy." "Eruin is not worth mentioning. Have you forgotten their performance in the last war?" Rolfman seemed a little unconcerned. In his view, the opponent was just a maggot, which could really make the new Mata. Only the four empires were responsible for the war. Few people know that the kingdom of the dead moon has awoken under the leadership of the mercury rod. "I hope so," Retius replied, "but the dark whistle we dealt with today shows that humans have not given up resistance." "It''s just futile effort." Rolfman uttered a hollow laugh, pointing at the boneless fingers at a human in the valley who knew nothing about his fate and was still cheering because of the woe''s retreat. : "Let me kill them. We need to replenish our souls and grow ourselves quickly, just like Targus did." Redeos finally nodded this time. Karasu Heights, Golden City The baron of Jincheng looked iron as if watching the fire of the soul in the city like stars. He turned his head and stood behind his guard and several family members. He looked at these people with an ugly look and slowly spoke. : "Go and inform the Highland Knights, the Tower Wizard ... and, Your Royal Highness, the undead invaded." "Bring as many people as you can, don''t let those bones stand you down and leave me with a team of knights." "Lord Lord ..." Everyone changed his face. "Hurry up, don''t drag on. The Towok family and the undead are inseparable from each other. Give me my sword. Later I will go to my family ancestors and tell them that I have not tarnished the honor of the family." He waved his hand: "Bring my third son, he is still young, and the honor is not his. You will leave the city immediately, and the bone dragon will soon arrive. Let the dragon knights in the city take off to attract their attention. . " The crowd seemed to finally understand where they are now, and nodded silently. They saluted the Lord Baron, and then turned away one by one. But when the baron turned again, he and his knights remained above the city. This is the final battle in Jincheng. But it was Eruin''s first battle That night, the second Black Rose war that Brando was familiar with finally kicked off. ... In the darkness it seems that everything has perished. Bunosong, the kingdom of witches, has become a dead world. Kawahara and the forest in the dreamland have lost their vitality, the trees have withered and withered, the trunk has become bare, the leaves have been lost, and the branches have been lonely pulled and said, The world''s losing vitality. The mountains and rivers were torn apart, and the ground was crisscrossed with wounds. The cities, fields, and estates were dilapidated and withered. There were no more stars in the sky, only a dark hollow. Brunoson had been completely destroyed, and the inheritance of the witches had now ended. There may be the last generation of witches in the world, but they will no longer have descendants. But in this empty world, there is still the will to patrol the sky, looking at this barren land. To be precise, it was a one-on-one wolf confrontation. One is a great will. Warnd may not have existed when it existed. It has gone through almost every epoch of war. Its opponents have almost passed away, but it still exists. It has been dormant for thousands or even thousands of years. But today, it woke up. When it woke up, the borders of the Wayned civilization shrank by almost one percent, and thousands of cities and settlements were destroyed in the woe, leaving nothing. But where his gaze is, there is a person who can sit on an equal footing with it. It was just a little girl. Everything about the last era when she was born has long been a memory of the past in people''s minds. She has neither seen the war nor the horrors of the dusk. But here she was, Esis felt familiar from the other side. Her name is Sophia, and she is the witch of the thirteenth moon. The believer of the black moon. "Esis," Sophia stared at Esis quietly, "I brought you to this world, because I want to talk to you." "I didn''t expect to see that woman''s masterpiece when I woke up," the head wolf, Esis, said. There was not much negative cold emotion in the voice, but he was a bit lazy and mild. kill you?" "In terms of descent, I''m your descendant, Esis." Sophia replied. "So what, don''t you expect me to have such shallow feelings as family?" Sophia shook her head: "Thirteen bloodlines are as pure as one, your Destroyed Teeth can sever everything, but you cannot sever the inheritance of the Moon of Magic. You can''t kill me." "Hum, you knew I would wake up, already waiting for me here?" "That''s because you are my mother. Naturally, there is such a message in my blood." "It''s really annoying," Esis gnashed her teeth. "If Martha was here, I wouldn''t mind biting her throat. Unfortunately, she''s not a real being ..." "Mother, let''s talk about it." "What do you want to talk about," Esis replied coldly: "If you just want to imprison me here, it would be naive." Sophia shook her head: "I have only one request. I let you leave here, but you also have to leave the ring of trade winds." Esis was silent for a moment. "Do you want to protect her?" She shook her head. "In vain, how long can the struggle last? The outcome of this war was already doomed long ago in the last era." "If you don''t try, how do you know." "Anyway, I don''t want to set foot on this land anyway," Esis nodded. "Looking at the face of my daughter''s blood flowing in your body, I promise you." Sophia nodded, raising her hand slightly. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 69 If the trial of Chongshan is a dream, then for Brando, this dream is gradually breaking down. After the space crack that he and Bai had seen swept across the sky, the whole trial became unstable. A lot of blank areas appeared in the space, and the terrible howling of crushed ice and rocks was towards these. The rift rolled down, and the glacier soon split in four or five, and a spectacular avalanche surging like he had ever experienced before, as if to crush the world completely. There is no channel in the collapsed world that can be called the "road" to continue on. If he is still in the previous state, I am afraid that there is no place for burial at this moment, but the fact is that his current state It was much better before. Vernacular words have given him great help. Knowing that this is a spiritual world, no matter how horrifying the scene is before him, Brando only needs to be firm and unwavering, so he will be harmless. He moved forward step by step, as if walking a path in this frantic scene. At this moment, even the white mist that was attached to his spiritual world would not dare to speak sarcastically. She was scared. Knowing the nature of this world, but without the ridiculous will properties of Brando, even if she understood, but still could not avoid the influence of everything in the heart. She could only wait nervously whether Brando conquered the trial or died with her. But Brando saw a spectacle at the moment He saw a wide avenue in this collapsed world. Although it was a snowy field, he was not affected by the surrounding glaciers. Everything collapses on both sides of it, disappears side by side, but it remains motionless. Like a completely silent world. Also in Brando''s spiritual world, with the help of Brando''s eyes to observe this world, Bai naturally saw such a scene. She deafened and made her debut: "Sages lead the way ..." Brando looked up, and a back carved into his eyes. It was an emerald color that was quite different from this snow-capped world. He couldn''t even see the thin figure walking deep and shallow in the snowy field, but only a cloak was flying. Like a banner. "this is" Brando''s pupils shrink around Above this world, there was an epic: The knight was named Azure, which broke the sky, attracted the stars, and proclaimed the end of an era. He held the sacred sky and guarded the mortal night. But he is not mortal. "So are you mortal, Brando?" "I''m." "Then you are mortal, Sophie?" "..." Brando was silent. There seemed to be two voices in my heart asking and answering myself. "Follow up!" "Follow me, Brando!" Bai''s voice shouted anxiously in his mind. But he turned a deaf ear. Suddenly he saw the Silver Queen standing in front of himself, looking at him in horror, and the hope in his eyes faded away, and finally turned into endless despair. "Your authority comes from the truth society!" Owena looked at him on the other side, saying firmly, word by word. He stepped forward, and the phantom of the two fell into pieces behind him. "Who are you?" Princess Griffin frowned. Standing in front of him: "My engagement partner is Brando Cardillo, not you!" Brando took another step forward. The phantom of Her Royal Highness also turned into nothingness. But he stopped. He saw Brando''s self, who had died in Butch''s old house, and was watching him quietly. "where u from?" "I" Brando trembled slightly. The biggest secret in that soul was finally loosened at this moment. "Actually you all know, right?" The other ''he'' smiled at him slightly. "I am a mortal, the son of Daruth of the Swordmaster. My grandfather''s expectation for me is just to live on. No longer involved in this whirlpool of right and wrong. "But who can see the future sixty years after that war? Perhaps all this is already doomed, how can I, as a mortal, dominate my destiny?" "I am you. Brando," Brando replied, "we are not different." "But I''m mortal, are you?" Brando also replied: When Ovina said that to you, you understood, right? Brando was silent. Indeed, there was no doubt in his mind. He bleeds the blood of black iron, but has the heritage from the ancestors. Certain facts, in fact, have long been self-evident in silence. It''s just that Sophie, who is a player, has the blood of the ancestors. In reality, he is just an ordinary person. "Do you understand?" Brando asked again. He nodded silently. "Brando" also looked at him in silence: "... So, Brando, you answer me ... do mortals in this world really have their fate?" "I don''t know," Brando shook his head. "But I believe it might one day." "Maybe one day?" This question suddenly made Brando''s heart firm. He raised his head, with a glorious flash of memory in his eyes, and replied softly: "... Maybe I have seen all this, seeing a civilization has experienced obscurity and barbarity, killing and disorder, even to this day. It is still greedy and indifferent, but I also see many gentle and beautiful sides. At least I know that our history has not retrogressed, even if the process is tortuous and long, but I have reason to believe tomorrow ... " "What you see, I never knew, Brando ..." Another ''he'' shook his head: "So this is the biggest difference between us, I ask you, Brando, you will do it for us Decide on the future of mortals? " Brando looked at him. He didn''t answer. He took a step forward, his phantom turned to nothingness, like the rippled water surface. "You are one of us, Brando." A soft voice sounded. Brando looked up suddenly, looking at the figure in front of him. The opponent did not look back, stood with his back to him, a verdant cloak hanging down from his back, and quietly fell to the ground. Until this time, Brando realized that the surrounding snowfield had disappeared, and the two seemed to be in a void of cosmic space. Stars flickered all around. Brando opened his mouth slightly in surprise, he didn''t even know how the other party got to him, and there was a faint feeling in his heart. The other party didn''t seem to be a phantom, but existed here. This illusion was so strong that he couldn''t say a word. Bai could not make a sound. The azure knight slowly turned around, and Brando realized that the description of the former in various legends and myths was not fiction, but he could not see the other''s face. The azure knight held a sword in his hand and said to him, "People under your protection rely on you. This is a responsibility to you. When you make such a determination, you change. The fate of others, although you don''t answer this question, you know it in your heart. " "I was just doing what I wanted to do," Brando countered, "I didn''t hurt anyone." "In fact, not only did you not harm them, you also protected them, just like Martha and the gods, but sometimes this kind of mercy is inadvertently generated." "This is not mercy, but trust in each other," Brando firmed up, he shook his head: "Even without me, people will fight for themselves, protecting their homes and loved ones, no one has Qualification determines the fate of others. " "And what you are doing" "I''m just one of them, and it doesn''t make any difference, sir. Maybe my power is stronger. I don''t mind if someone supports me to move forward with me. If one day I lose my power, so will I. Because of civilization and order, we are not a single individual. Our kingdom and society are established through mutual connection. No one can be alone. " The Azure Knight nodded, and he took the sword in his hand. "Are you ready to take my sword?" Bai was agitated, she looked with some disbelief at the fact that Brando was actually a candidate, and Brando didn''t seem so strange to her. Before the battle of the Holy One, the candidate was There are fewer than in the previous era, but there are still some. In fact, Brando is not the best candidate she has ever seen, and even seems a little clumsy. If it was not her reminder and rescue, the other party might have died in the glacier long ago. Before that, she could I have never heard of that candidate who still needs help from others to pass the trial. But the same She had never heard of anyone who could meet the will of the Azure Knight in the trial. Almost unstoppable, the words of the legendary Black Prophecy emerged in her mind, especially when the Azure Knight picked up the sword in front of her. Because only she understood what the sword symbolized. She finally couldn''t help but shouted in Brando''s mind, "Hurry up, promise him, Brando! That''s the amber sword! You may be the one that Tata and the fire goblin said, pick it up, Maybe you can really bring a glimmer of hope to this world! " But Brando didn''t reach out, he just stood there quietly. "You''re crazy!" Bai became a little angry. "You don''t understand what you''re doing. How can you live up to the hope of those who believe in you?" "I''m not crazy," Brando shook his head, "Ms. Tiamas, do you think our world can really be saved with a sword?" ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 70 "Why not ..." Bai surprised, she never seemed to think about it, because countless legends and epics wrote such words clearly. J, It is a sword that changes the fate of mortals and the world. As long as you hold it, you have unlimited possibilities. Even kill the dusk dragon completely and end all these wars. The myth of the Azure Knight seems to prove such a legend from the side. But Brando quietly opened his mouth and asked: "This is a sword that changes destiny. In Cang Zhi''s epic, its existence symbolizes that everyone can control their own destiny, doesn''t it?" "Naturally, what do you want to say?" "How can the fate of mortals be pinned on a sword? If such a sword really exists, then it can also symbolize that every mortal can control its own destiny. Isn''t our fate already held by a sword The man with the sword dominates? " "Don''t you think this is a paradox, Ms. Tiamas?" "You ..." Bai Yiduo was dumb. "I think Ruth is right, it''s just a key." Brando then replied: "It can only symbolize what we choose. The ancestors have walked this way before, they choose It s our turn now " The azure knight held a sword and looked at him silently. Then gently nodded. He stretched his sword flat and put it in front of him Then suddenly all illusions turned into nothingness, as if turning into countless butterflies and flying, dissipating in the void around. What appeared in Brando''s eyes was an altar, which was a dark hexagonal altar. It was not gold or iron, about the size of two football fields. So suspended in cosmic space. Around the altar, the stars shone, and the dazzling galaxy was like a pendulum running above his head. "Ah, Mr. Brando!" Brando heard a sound of surprise, only to see a familiar little guy appear beside him. It was Ruth, the little prince of the fire goblin. He was looking not far away, frowning and whispering: "Fire Scepter!" Brando had actually seen the scepter long ago. It is not an entity, but a golden-red staff consisting of a line of golden-red rules. It is hovering over the position of the leveled sword placed by the Azure knight. At this moment Brando seems to be within reach. But Brando didn''t hold it in the first place. Instead, he asked, "Luther, I had forgotten to ask a question before." "What''s the problem?" The Fire Goblin turned back, and could not help but signal Brando to quickly pick up the scepter. When he was teleported from the outside, the Mountain of Storms had completely broken down, although he didn''t know where it was. But obviously the space here is also not stable. From time to time, the stars extinguished and fell, and large areas of dark areas were emerging from the galaxy. Even the edge of the altar under their feet was disintegrating, shattering, and turning into fine fragments and dissipating in space. But to his anxiety, Brando didn''t seem to be in a hurry. In fact, Bai didn''t speak at this time, and didn''t even ask Brando to help her get anything. She seemed to be immersed in the conversation with Brando before. Did not return to God. Brando thought for a moment before asking, "What is the Sword of Amber?" "What?" Rutter frowned. "I passed the test of Chongshan. It was to get the recognition of the Scepter of Fire. This trial is itself prepared for the candidates, right? The candidates are actually to obtain the recognition of the seven holy swords. People, right? " "Naturally." The latter nodded. "What are you trying to say, Mr. Brando?" "And in addition to me in history. At least one other person has been recognized by more than two holy swords, right?" "Yes, that''s the Azure Knight. Isn''t that clear?" "But the knight of the azure is in the trial of Chongshan, in order to get the sky of the holy lance. And now I think about it carefully, in the legend, the amber sword was indeed his sabre. What does the sword have to do with the Amber Sword? " "You''re thinking about this, Mr. Brando?" Rutt stunned: "I don''t know about this, but you do have some weirdness. In theory, this trial should really be to get seven holy sword Existed, and people who have been approved by the seven holy swords can naturally get the prophecy of the Amber Sword, which is why it s not clear to me. " "The reason is simple." Bai''s voice finally sounded: "Because the sky of the Paladin is the sword of amber." "What!" Brando and Rutter blurted out simultaneously. "The main law of the holy sky is actually the power of the wind and thunder, which is a manifestation of the wind''s holy sword, but it is not entirely the power of the wind, because it also has the power of the sword of the earth." "What exactly does this mean?" Brando became more confused as he listened. "The meaning is very simple, you just need to pick up the scepter of fire." Bai replied: "Because the sky is just part of the amber sword, it could have shown a different image, to be precise, it itself Being a sword is just a concept. " "Otherwise, how could the sky hurt the Twilight Dragon? The only weapon in the world that can hurt the Twilight Dragon is the Sword of Amber." Brando looked at the scepter of fire in front of him and murmured, "In other words, as long as you have the approval of more than two holy swords, you can get the amber sword or at least part of it?" "It''s part of it, unless you can get all the seven Holy Swords'' approvals," Bai narrowed his eyes. "But now I don''t think you are not without this possibility, you already have Gaia''s mark, Flame Blade, and Orb of Fire In your soul, as long as you pick up this scepter, you will understand. " Brando couldn''t help but take a deep breath, the altar was making a rumbling sound, and its edges had begun to fall off in large chunks. He finally reached out and gently grasped the line of law that made up the Scepter of Fire. That moment The tiamat''s law, which lies behind the entire Waynde world, shook. Hipamila looked up at the intention of the mountains and rivers floating in the air, and the light from above the warhammer was getting brighter and brighter. In the neighborhoods around her, at this moment, meteorites are constantly falling from the night sky, and the dust is diffused. Numerous crystal clusters are crawling out of the crater. Although they do not have a unified command, they are quickly found. Miss priest in the ruins. These dusk species screamed at once, gathered in this direction, as if only in a blink of an eye, hundreds of crystal clusters of different sizes inside and outside surrounded Hipamila at the center. However, as if she did not see them at all, she just stared at the mountains and rivers in the air. Her face was full of surprises, and it seemed that the threats around her were not worth mentioning. The clusters got closer and closer, until they gave out a sharp howling, and suddenly their teeth flew towards Hipamila. But time seems to freeze at this moment. Suddenly, the spirit of the mountains and rivers suddenly flourished. Numerous silver lines extended from an unknown space, and all of them penetrated the crystal clusters still in the air. These silver lines are dense and dense, forming a bright silver column-shaped light curtain in an instant, as if everything is straight down from the mid-air. In the next moment, all the crystal clusters are intercepted at the waist and turned into countless crystal fragments. . Then the silver line extended out in all directions. It was almost a blink of an eye. All the blocks around the square in December were swept by an invisible force. All the crystal clusters where they passed were ushered in the disaster. Just a few breaths, half of the city of Rusta was quiet. But the original location of Hipamila and Mountains and Rivers was empty at the moment. At that moment Brando was just holding the scepter of fire in his hand. A strangely inexplicable sensation echoed from his heart, and he looked up subconsciously, and found a few rays rising from the space in front of him. The first was a azure light, which crossed the endless void and came to Brando in a blink of an eye, but without stopping, it merged into his body. "Holy Sword of the Wind!" Bai could not help screaming. But Brando closed his eyes. Because he felt a deep miss from this light, he knew where it came from almost as soon as the light was incorporated into his body. Then he heard Ovena''s voice: "Congratulations on your passing the trial of Chongshan. My master and I are waiting for you to create a miracle. The age of the Azure Gun has passed. What will happen in the future? Maybe you still need to open the door." "Karen," Brando couldn''t help but mumbled to himself. "Third sword!" Rutter almost jumped up. "This is a relic, Mr. Brando, what exactly did you do, and the Azure Knight recognized you!" Bai closed his mouth. She certainly knows what Brando did Then a second light came to Brando. It was a gray light. Ruth and Bai hadn''t had time to tell what it was, but Brando had already seen it. "Master Lord," Hipamila''s voice sounded in his mind: "Thank you for bringing the Temple of the Goddess back to life. This is the wish of the Lord Goddess" The light also blended into Brando''s body in an instant. "Earth orb!" Bai then called out. She looked at Brando as if looking at a monster. ... (Ps: This month is about to end, full attendance is expected, by the way, for the next month''s ticket) (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 71 Faenza''s envoy has left the March Laurel Terrace, the smell of charring is floating in the air, the leaves are flying in the air with the night breeze, but the wind direction changes after all. The elf court''s guards scattered everyone on the terrace. After the wind only Saint Osor and her knights, and two hunters and sisters. The elf sister removed the ring after the wind on her white forefinger, and everyone in the scene made inconsistent movements, and the sky of the elf palace sinked slightly. The rings in their hands lit up one after another. I don''t know who is mourning the dead, the sad and distant singing of the elves floated in from far outside the court- From the wind, Sheltered by the wind, The descendants of Osomiel, Why not go back? ... Return to the wind, Affected by the wind, The British soul returns Sleep forever. Saint Osor listened to the song. She seemed to recall her childhood, when the moon covered the valley, and the elders told the myths and legends of ancient times in the forest. Unlike many indifferent indifferent children, she had longed for a heroic life in her childhood. But when did the hero have to be at the mercy of his fate-- "Girt, Faenza, are you okay ...?" After a thousand years, the moonlight is still as bright as ever, but the story told by the moon has been more than a thousand years old. After the vicissitudes of the sea, everything in the past can only fade and fade in time. That''s everything that only a few people still remember. When those few people also passed away, those times that belonged to the past were permanently stagnated. The elf elder sister blinked softly, as if sand was in her eyes. She picked up the ring and raised it high, and the knights did the same thing. An era is over. However, the new story always has the page opened. The rings turned from them into streamers. Fly above the sky. "Farewell, my friend, farewell, Your Majesty" The knight who lost the ring salutes his colleagues and pays homage to the elven knights after the wind. His slightly glowing body gradually disappeared from under his feet, then half of his body. In the end, the whole person turned into a bit of light and dust, and died with the wind. "Farewell, the Millennium Covenant, we never regret it." "If time goes back--" "we believe," "Victory is still the same." The knights bowed to St. Osor after the wind, and then their figure gradually faded into dust. Saint Osor wiped the corners of her eyes, and she did not shed tears, because it was a weakness that did not belong to the sages. The heroes were born to protect the world. They shouldn''t be sad, but the wind and sand are too big at this moment, and they just blur their eyes. This is a reunion after a thousand years. But it''s also the final farewell. She was always luckier than others, because at least she had time to say goodbye, and her gazing eyes seemed to see Ellanta, the tall back. Saint Osor moved his lips, not knowing if it should be called: ''Big human woman'' or ''Sister Ellanta''. The elf sister looked calm. Just looked at that direction a little bit blindly-although there was nothing there, only laurel leaves scattered all over the place. "Our life is like a circle. It has a beginning and an end, but when that moment comes, we feel like we are back at the beginning--" "Faenza, can you please say these messy things, you are not a poet ..." "Ha ha. Saint Osor, I really doubt who the two of us are elves, are there elves like you, do I remember that the elves have a deep understanding of art and beauty?" "There are always exceptions, isn''t this what I am? Honestly, I also pursue a romantic life. But my romance is a sword and a sword, not a poetic painting--" "That''s true too. But Saint Osor, seriously, I, Cruz, and El Ranta are all human beings, and you are an elf. We will all grow old one day, but you will live a long, long , When that time, you will understand the meaning of this sentence " "Then I would rather not understand. Although you are humans, as long as you become stronger, you can still have a long life, even longer than our elves, don''t you?" "Oh, that''s true." It seemed that it was not tears that fell, but Xinghui. Slap- Peia felt a cold on the back of her hands. She was a little stunned, and when she lowered her head, she saw a wet mark there, and the crystal beads were sliding along the back of her hand to the fingertips. "Master ..." She looked up in surprise at the latter. The lower body of the elf sister has faded to almost only a ghost image. She blinked, and then smiled when she returned, and reached out and touched the heads of the hunters and brothers gently, and said, "Remember what I said to you?" "Sir, are you going to leave ...?" Yaluta looked up and looked at the elf sister Sister who taught him and her sister sword and bow, and gave them mother-like care, Asked inquisitively. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, the relationship between the three has been quite close. "There is no such thing as a feast in the world, Yalta." "How about Mr. Brando?" Yaluta breathed a sigh of relief, and asked, "Don''t you promise him that you''re going to see him?" "I didn''t lie to him for the first time." After the wind smiled slightly: "He is a fool." Yaluta looked at her indefinitely. Peia is the same, but her sister is always stronger and more sensible than her brother. She came over and gently held her brother''s shoulder from behind. His younger brother''s eyes quickly turned red. "But I don''t want you to go, lord ..." "That''s not okay." Saint Osor smiled softly: "There are more important people waiting for me, Yaluta, you are still young, you will go to many places in the future, see many things, get to know Many people. Of these people, there are always a few that are worth your life to wait for " "Is there someone like that waiting for you, sir?" Yaluta asked, "Is the Lord Yan and Lord Faenzan the same?" "You''re smart, but it''s not just them." The elf sister Sigh sighed, a tone of memory already in her tone. What a glorious era it was-- So many people. So many legends. But after all, it''s gone. Stars of light and dust scattered in the night sky ... The hunter sister and brother looked up. Looking at this last farewell, but just as the two did not understand what all of this meant, many of Warnde did not understand that night. History has opened a new page. Those names that belong to the past are finally sealed under the pages of the book. The third streamer in the darkness had already begun, and instantly blended into Brando''s body. "Scepter of the wind!" The third streamer was reflected in her eyes, and she was so speechless. Wind Sword-The sky is almost ready to take shape. Only the last Orb of Wind was left, but Ruth and Bai were present and suddenly saw that Brando shed tears at this moment. Because he heard only one voice echoing in his heart: "The next way is up to you, little one, come on" The voice was so familiar that he knew instantly what was going on. "Goodbye, sir." "Farewell, little guy." This is perhaps the last speech of an era. ... There was a sigh in the darkness. Farnzan''s bells of morning twilight are long. Before and after the two popes watched the blurry starlight fading from the eastern sky, there was a line of white light in the sky, and the stricken earth finally ushered in another day of sunrise. Outside the palace, on the terrace, Alanta is long gone. The birds fluttered over the canopy, and the monks in white robes ran in the courtyard, a beam of light. Rising from the temple where the sacred power Olamesol was placed. That golden light, and the dawn of a distant sky. Complementing each other-- Everyone is watching it. Watching it shine brightly and fade away little by little. In the distant glaciers, under the ice of thousands of years, there was a sudden flash of light, and there was a roar of thousands of miles. William turned back in midair. In his eyes, exactly the scene of the collapse of the mountains was reflected. Hundreds of snow-capped mountains collapsed downward in his field of vision and turned into dust. "Sing of the Holy Relic--" He hesitated for a moment before flying in that direction. Seven holy swords were hanging in the starry sky beside Brando. But only two of them have entities. And there is still a lack of the final rule. At this time, the light in the void in the universe appeared, but the next moment, the light suddenly dim. "Somebody has restrained the will of the orb of wind!" Ruth hated: "How can he do that, why can mortals be so selfish!" "Ice Staff didn''t respond to the call either, it really wasn''t enough, and time wasn''t enough" Bai''s complexion was also a little ugly. But she wasn''t really worthy of Brando, but because she and Brando were now grasshoppers on a rope. The more Brando got, the more sure she was. In the final analysis, she never considers herself a selfless person, but she never needs selflessness. But no matter what, maybe no one wants to see the World Cup ruined except for the real lunatic, because no one wants to die. Even the undead is no exception-- An immortal gaze was staring at the dome of the Skeleton Hall. It took a long time before she laughed softly, and the white gas from her mouth turned into ice mist and rustled on the ground. Darkness and death are all at her feet, and blood-like roses grow from the bones under her throne. It was a plant from **** that was born of blood. "Want to take something from me, that wouldn''t work." The Supreme Master shook his head slightly. She threw her scepter like a flowing mercury in her hand. The scepter shook, the whole body emitted a bright streamer, but it soon faded. "Everything," "Only surrender--" (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 72 Rutter gritted his teeth and cried, "Ah, how hateful, the dark scepter has also been suppressed, and those mortals don''t know what it means--" But for this scene, Brando did not express too much, he just felt the sound disappeared into his memory silently. "Master after the wind ..." By Brando''s side, at this moment, the altar had completely collapsed, turned into countless fragments, and rolled down into the void. But the former was at a loss. She didn''t even say much at this moment, she didn''t notice the voice of talking to Brando, but only slightly surprised when Rutter mentioned the Dark Scepter. As if she was familiar with the scepter. "Brando." "Reach out and hold it--" "Your destiny." At the same moment the sound of the wind disappeared, another voice suddenly sounded in Brando''s mind. Brando was in a daze, almost reaching out his hands subconsciously, and an endless pitch of darkness extended from the direction he was pointing. "Dark Orb!" "Dark Orb." The same words in Ruth and Baikou have very different meanings, one is surprised, the other is long expected, and there is a bit of hatred in the tone. Bai responded. Although she had already understood that day was the holy relic chooser, in retrospect, her heart was still a little unwilling. If it weren''t for that mistake, how could there be so many things today. However, they saw Brando holding his hand in the void, and the stars suddenly lightened slightly. Correspondingly, a black light on the land of Vond rose from the sea of ??the dead moon. Sailors and seafarers witnessed this spectacle. The black beam of light inserted straight into the sky, it was so strange that it didn''t even melt into the night. This beam of light lasted for a full quarter of an hour before gradually disappearing. And for Brando. It was just a blink of an eye. The cold touch came from the palm of his hand. He looked up and opened his eyes, only to see that he was holding a black holy sword with a deformed blade in his hand. this moment-- Underground in the Palace of Saint-Contipe. Suddenly, Princess Knudel and the Witch King raised their heads in unison, and most of the other witches also looked suspicious. Then there was ecstasy on their faces. Most people stood up at this time. The witches'' changes caused the young man who was taking care of Titi, who was asleep, not far away, and turned back. Then he saw Charles coming over with the Countess. "What''s wrong, guys?" Charles asked loudly. "The Dark Dragon is here!" "what?" "Exactly," Knudell explained to him, "abolition and reincarnation." Sword name is cut. The blade is three feet and one inch long and three fingers wide. The blade twists and turns and is weird. Only one person in the world has ever conquered the whole world with it. "The Holy Sword is cut!" Bai answered firmly, "This is the weapon of the Prince of Darkness" "Dark Dragon ... Dark Dragon." Ruther muttered, and only one word about that prophecy emerged from the mind of the little fire prince. The dark monarch, the shepherd walks, before the disaster, after the end, and in his eyes, the world has no secrets. In the Nether, the witches faced the East. He knelt down. Of those present, only Knudel and the Witch King remained standing. Shire stood beside Akane. Suddenly dumb. And at this moment. Somewhere in East Metz, the undead mortal master Gritta was as dumb as the Banshee King Yarwit. The fire of soul flashing in their eyes stared silently at the door that was closing tightly, and for a while they could not say a word. "Looking like this," Grieta replied for a while, "were we rejected?" "This **** old man!" Yalvert cursed resentfully. "What does he mean?" "He said we are not the person he is waiting for. And the person he is waiting for has already appeared . Gritta repeated to his colleagues: Probably that s the meaning. "I know, I mean he dare to reject us." "Ms. Jarvette," Gritta smiled slightly. "You''re wrong, because there is no one he dares not refuse." Jarvette gave him a surprised look. "I thought you were very proud." "I''m really proud. I also have this capital," Greta nodded indifferently. "But in front of him, no one can be proud." "Is it?" "Yes," Greta replied, "because he''s called Tumen." Elemental tyrant. ... The light sword Misor flashed slightly, the line of the three laws extended from the distant galaxy to connect it, but it did not gain real power. Orb of light and scepter, as well as the body of the holy sword, did not appear here. "The Orb of Light echoes you, it''s in Faenza," Bai stared at the scene and said, "But it''s not enough. You haven''t been able to get their approval--" "The Scepter of Light has responded too!" Rutte trembled. "It''s not just echoing, it''s ..." "In Cruz," Bai replied, "in East Metz." "At last" "Holy sword Mithor, it''s ..." Rutte''s voice was a little strange: "It''s in Eruin, how can it be in Eruin?" "It''s calling us, why?" Figure door- Just moments later, Brando finally recognized the owner of the second voice, and the name flashed in his mind. After the wind, the adult did not make a mistake, he was still alive. "But waiting for me in Osopa ... Osodopa ..." Brando was slightly puzzled. "Why is this?" "Brando!" Bai''s voice came from outside his thoughts at this time: "Wake up quickly, the elemental world is going to collapse completely, call their names, it''s only one step away! Green must be in the hands of the dragon queen As long as you get the other six scepters " Suddenly she couldn''t go on. Because she saw Brando open her eyes, and only picked up Harangia, the sword of the earth, and Odysseus the Blade of Fire. that moment. All the holy swords faded by his sidethe sword of the shallow sea and the orb of ice, the sky, the scepter of the wind, the dark orb and the annihilation, one by one into the stream into his body. At that moment, the entire space was collapsing. Brando only took a step forward. The five unseen holy swords were all broken into lines of broken rules, and finally dissipated invisible. "Mr. Brando?" "You''re crazy !?" Rutter and Bai cried at the same time. But Brando only glanced at them and shook his head. The holy sword did not fully recognize him, even if the call was forcibly wishful thinking. And he already has Harangya, the sword of the earth, and Odysseus the Golden Flame. This is enough. Two holy swords were formed in his hand at once, one left and one right, one gold and one gray, and the blade of Jin Yan was unrestrained. The heavy and steady sword of the earth is one of the most perfect weapons for Frost Guard. He tilted his head and said in his heart: "Your agreement to me has been completed. Here is my agreement to you. This space is about to collapse soon. What you want to get, it''s best to tell me-" White gritted his teeth for a moment, apparently extremely dissatisfied with Brando''s behavior of abandoning the other holy swords. But she clearly didn''t understand that even if Brando called at that time, she might not be able to get a response from the remaining relic parts. But after a while. She said, "I lied to you. What I want is not here." "what?" "What I want is a mercury rod--" "Are you kidding me?" Brando was angry. "You want me to help you get that thing?" "That is the Dark Scepter--" Bai sneered, "Can you give it up, I thought you could summon it directly here, but I didn''t expect you to be so incompetent!" The cosmic void is collapsing in front of three people, it''s like the moment when a dream ends, the whole world becomes fragmented. The original still space suddenly turned into pieces and scattered away in all directions. Then there is endless darkness. In this darkness, Brando could not help but silence for a moment, and then asked, "Is that the staff of darkness?" "What, I didn''t expect?" "What do you want that thing for?" Brando asked. "I want to use it to reshape the body. I can''t stay in your spiritual world all the time--" "Mercury stick can reshape the body?" Brando''s tone suddenly rushed. He thought of Nimesis and school sister for the first time. Although he promised them to help them build a body, for the time being No idea yet. I did not expect the mercury rod to have this effect. "Of course, that is the sacred thing of the dark world, the rod of immortality," Bai replied, "Although it cannot provide endless energy, it can provide the laws that shape life and death, what is reshaping the body, and not creating the soul " "Very well," Brando nodded. "It''s a deal. I''ll get it for you, either for me or for you, but you have to help me reshape my body." "You?" Bai Yan laughed. "You still have to think about how to face the dusk. I originally wanted you to get the Amber Sword so that there would be a chance, but you gave up the best chance!" "We are facing the Queen of Dragons, not dusk." "That''s the same, don''t you think you''re her opponent?" On this issue, Brando smiled slightly. He patted the holy sword Odysseus and Harangia in his hands. Answered: "See? This is the Sword of Amber." "It belongs to my sacred sky--" "I gave them two names. Maybe you guess?" He looked at him in vain, "What on earth do you want to say?" Brando sighed softly, and pointed to the sword of the earth, "This one is called Saint Osor. She is my mentor, and I will always respect her--" "And this one." He pointed at another sword and said: "It''s called Sophie, it''s my past ..." (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 73 When the dream of the trial became fragmented, the ritual of the dragon queen finally came to the final moment. When Brando flashed back into the elemental plane, he found that the mountain where the storm had ceased was gone, and Bai Wu and Fias were also missing. He tried to contact her and Malocha, but found nothing. . He even felt that his connection with Warnde was completely cut off. Rutter made a slight inhalation sound beside him. He looked up, and for the first time looked closely at the ''world'' he was in. To be precise, he didn''t know whether this place should be called the world, because countless broken mountains and rivers, rivers and oceans hanging upside down, mourning winds and scattered flames floated up and down in this world, a scene that came to the end. Rather than calling it a ''world'', this is a fragmented ruin. At first glance, Brando knew that the elemental barrier was completely over. What worries him most at this moment is Miss Tata and the Tilmos fleet. Instead, it is Ms. Baiwu. Instead, he believes that the other party s spirit as an ancient witch should be enough to protect herself. As for Fias and Malocha, The card creature figured out the problem, and it was just back to the cemetery. But worry doesn''t help Brando holds the reborn earth sword Harangia or St. Osor. It is actually integrated with the Blade of Fire. Although it is divided into two on his left and right hands, he can see it through the equipment interface. It is the same piece of equipment. It is two swords, the holy sword amber. It not only has the attributes of the original Earth Sword even stronger, but also contains the attributes of the Blade of Inflammation. He can even transform any one of the attributes arbitrarily, or freely exchange the two swords for their spatial position. As if they were originally a sword. Brando had a vague understanding of the role of the Amber Sword, and had to say that it was worthy of the Supreme Holy Sword in this game. Having it is equivalent to having a holy sword with completely different attributes. And it is far more than that, because the element attributes can also cooperate with each other, only the ground fire elements can form a certain complementarity. He believes that as long as the seven elements are completed, the elements will be endless and even form. A complete world. In fact, they themselves are the cornerstones of Vond. Brando held the sword. There was a feeling that the whole world was in control. Until now, he didn''t understand why the Azure Knight could hold the sky against the dusk. Because he mobilized the whole tiamat''s law. He is the same now. These two swords will be the strongest weapon of Frost Earth Guards. He will soon make all enemies questioning this understand the truth. Someone in "Sword of Amber" asked how strong Frost Earth Guards is. The answer is actually only one: That depends on his two swords. This is why Brando chose this profession. He raised his head, and his heart had a sense of this fragmented world. Although the barrier of the element was broken, the broken law still penetrated this space. The sword in his hand could naturally guide him in this world. He soon saw the dragon queen Dragon Queen naturally also noticed the intruders in this fragmented world for the first time. But she didn''t care. She holds the scepter of nature in her hand, and uses the power of green to dominate the authority left by the four elven kings of the world to appear in this gray and broken space, the blue of the atmosphere, the light gray of the rocks, the dark blue of the ocean and the flames Each of Crimson''s crimson forms a huge law that surrounds ''Roman'' in the center. no matter who. It''s too late to stop her. When she raised the scepter in her hand to a certain position, there was a sudden shock in the space, opening a portal. The wounded evil **** Friedrich screamed and fell from it, its tentacles flying up and down in the gray space. Expressing an inner anger. It has been dormant for thousands of years, and it is to awaken for revenge, but did not expect that before it had time to recover to the strongest period, it met the deadly enemy Aima. And what he never dreamed of was that, if it had been asleep for thousands of years, it would have been a state of prosperity when it appeared in front of it. Even more powerful than before. Then you can meet in the miserable end. If it wasn''t for the **** archangel to hit half of it and suddenly disappeared, I am afraid that it would now be difficult for him to come to this place alive. Gwendolyn couldn''t help but feel a little surprised when she saw this kind of Friedrich. She didn''t expect anyone in the outside world to hurt it like this in a short time. Fortunately, she didn''t waste much time summoning it in, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. At this moment, for the first time, she felt that the plan of the shepherd did not seem to be perfect, even though every detail had been considered by countless people, but the situation was still unplanned. But at this moment, she couldn''t help changing anything. The arrow was on the string and had to be fired. "This seems to be the last killer you are prepared for," Roman looked at Friedrich with interest. Gaia''s blood, you think so. Her voice echoed hollowly in this fragmented world. Gwendolyn did not intend to give too much time to the dusk, she answered blankly: "You can recognize it, don''t you want to seize the secrets of the gods, the dragon of the dusk, we will send you This great gift, after absorbing and purifying the blood, take away the body that truly belongs to a deity. " "But maybe you''re going to be a shrine," she looked condescendingly at Roman, with a sarcastic tone: "a shrine of order." She held up her scepter. Two silver wires, two gold wires, left and right hit Frederick under the guidance of Gwendolyn. This evil **** probably never dreamed that he would be attacked by the former ''ally'' or the humble ''low servant''. It widened its black eyes like octopus and issued an angry roar in the air. Although it is just an evil deity, its power is not inferior to those of the ephemeral demigods of that era, because it was originally one of the highest masterpieces of the truth council. In those chaotic and distorted years, the survivors of the Babel fortress created something closest to God. Unfortunately, it is not a deity after all. No matter how furious and struggling it was, it couldn''t escape the line of rules associated with the emerald scepter in Gwendolyn''s hand. That feeling, in fact, it is not without experience. When it was just created, the blood flowing in the body buried such awe deep in his memory. It was the blood of Gaia, no matter how powerful it was, but it was only a descendant of the latter. That''s it. This is the fear that is engraved in the bones and cannot be resisted. The scepter in Gwendolyn''s hand seemed to be the power left by Gaia herself. She held the scepter and surrounded by laws, as if the great will was there. It is green, and all who hold it are the ancient kings. The elect, who is both a staff and a sword, is the supreme authority that nurtures nature and life. The poor evil **** Friedrich did not even dream about it. Although Gaia had already left this world, the power that restricted it remained in this world. And from the moment the surviving gods of the Babel fortress created it, they hung the sword of Damocles above its head. All Gwendolyn had to do was put down the blade. This is not her own plan. She just happens to be the one who executes it in this era. To be precise, countless people have already given their lives. Today, this plan has come to the end and has become a sacred and crazy one. cause. There is no doubt that Gwendolyn is not disgusted with madness, and she intends to carry it out to the end. The law left by the four elven kings, the blood of the distorted evil gods created by the gods, and the green power in her hands, which proves that even in the end, Martha left for her people Hope. This is the expectation of the mother and the people. So what she did must be correct. The world was destroyed several times, not by the hands of dusk, but by the world where Martha and the gods restarted the order together; every time a disaster comes, that time is not the destruction of countless souls, and the barrier of the element is broken. What happened, everything is for the final result. "You **** **!" When the evil **** Frederick saw the ''Miss Merchant'' who was tied to the center of the world by runes of laws, he knew his fate. Its roar is like the raging waves of mountains and tsunami, roaring in the spiritual world of Gwendolyn. But the latter was only slightly pale, and the surface remained untouched. She flattened her right hand and pushed the scepter down. The evil **** Frederick felt as if he were being held down by a pair of invisible hands and pressed against the black light cocoon in the center of the world. It was struggling in horror, but Gaia''s breath was so strong that it couldn''t move. At that moment, the evil **** suddenly felt a little sadly that he might not wake up. As a dead ''god'', he fell asleep in the void. Although it may eventually turn into dust under the tiamat rule, it is better than being loved. After being seriously injured again, Ma was completely swallowed by the blood of a sleeping ancestor. When the blood is fused, a new deity may be born because of it, but it has absolutely nothing to do with it. It is a more horrible death than slumbering. Although the evil **** Friedrich is proud, he may not think that he may fight. Had a true ancestor. And when it was closer to ''Roman'', it couldn''t help screaming in horror: "The will of the evening!" At that moment, it understood its destiny. "No," it screamed. "You can''t do that!" ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 74 "No," it screamed. "You can''t do that!" Seeing Gwendolyn being unmoved, Friedrich screamed even more sternly: "Damn lunatic, stop! You don''t understand what you are doing at all! You will regret it!" "Please, don''t do that! Dear Ms. Gwendolyn, things are not the same as you think. You do nt understand, you will only kill me! You will kill Martha, and put the world into a state of peril. ! " But Dragon Queen Gwendolyn''s cold eyes didn''t stop at half-heartedly for the evil gods who begged and begged. She had seen many of their rhetoric, she was not those ignorant mortals. She looked up and looked at ''Roman'', trying to see the look of fear in the latter''s face. But she was doomed. The expression on Miss Merchant''s face is a little weird, but it''s not scary at all, it might as well be a little funny and a little pity. That moment. Gwendolyn almost wanted to stop, but she couldn''t, because she couldn''t afford the failure, the shepherd couldn''t, and the world couldn''t. The look in Frederick''s dark eyes ranged from fear, to supplication, to full of hope, and finally to despair. This despair turned into a long mourning: "I curse you, you **** **!" "I curse you and this **** world, you are dead!" "what" When it touched the edge of the four elements of law surrounding ''Roman'', all the curses turned into a scream, and then its huge body was so fragmented that it turned into a mist of blood and spread out. . But there are so many golden blood in this blood mist, separated from the wreckage of Friedrich, floating in this gray space. For a moment. Dragon Queen Gwendolyn felt a familiar breath from the blood. She seemed to see a girl with nearly clean eyes, a long white dress, standing in front of her, with her hands folded, smiling and saying to her: "Gwendolyn, this is my ideal. Will you help me?" "I''m just a wizard. What can I do for you, Your Royal Highness?" "Everyone has expectations for this world, don''t you have an ideal world, Gwendolyn?" "..." She certainly has. Gwendolyn was lost for a moment. When the Dragon of Dusk is completely destroyed, the world will be destroyed with it, but the order will not die out. After a long time, the gods will return and the glorious era will return to this land. that time. The kingdom of mortal people may no longer be there, but true peace and tranquility will come, and Her Royal Highness''s wish may come true. That was the world she expected, although she might not be able to see it herself. A hint of alertness rose from the heart of the dragon Queen, and she did not expect that she would be distracted at this time, and for a while she was cold, thinking that she was letting the will of the twilight succumb to her loss of mind. She reacted in an instant. With green in her hand, she hurriedly looked at the center of this gray world. But Miss Merchant was still there, watching her motionlessly. In fact, the former smiled a little strangely, and did not take any extraordinary actions by taking her away. As if she didn''t intend to break free from the shackles of the elements, she was just waiting for Gwendolyn to use her means. Faced with this kind of ''Roman'', the Queen Queen Gwendolyn finally couldn''t help it, and her original self-confidence finally relaxed for a moment. Once this panic spread, it spread in her mind, and she dared not think about the consequences of failure. Besides, reality can''t help her fail. She gritted her teeth and lowered the scepter in her hand. The magic circle that bound the Miss Merchant immediately began to slowly rotate, and the golden blood suspended in Frederick''s body slowly drifted towards the center bound by the magic circle. the latter. "Princess Constance, if you really want to save the world, then please stand side by side for the last time!" Gwendolyn thought silently. But next moment. Her heart lifted infinitely. The golden blood was absorbed by ''Roman''. After absorbing the blood, ''Miss Merchant'' raised her head and looked at her strangely, then wrinkled her small eyebrows, showing a bit of painful expression on her face. I closed my eyes tightly. Dragon Queen Gwendolyn was never a timid and weak person, and rarely put hope on things beyond her control, but at this moment, she clenched her fists. As the leader of the shepherd generation. She can believe that she has done her best, but she is only the last executor of this huge plan. Shepherd, Truth Society, and everything that the sages have believed in for generations. In fact, it is left to her choice and not much. She believes firmly, and can only believe it all. Unless Martha has completely abandoned the world, completely abandoned her people. Fortunately, everything seems to be moving in a good direction. The Dragon of Dusk is falling asleep because it has absorbed the purest Gaia blood in its body. There are three souls and wills in the body at this moment. The pure will of the silver queen, and the will of the little girl''s pure and flawless gods, now seemed like an invisible cage, trapping the dragon of dusk in this body. Isolate it completely from all forces, whether chaotic or orderly. Maybe not too long. But luckily she didn''t need too long. After nearly 10,000 years of preparation, this trap finally came into effect at this moment. The cage is located in the center of this world, in the center of the elemental barrier, in the center of the tiamat rule, and also in the absolute center of Warnde. This is the best chance to kill it. And Martha left this last hope She raised the green in her hand, and finally glanced at the world, which may also be the last glimpse of the world, because soon it will turn into nothingness with the four elemental planes. Then the tiamat law that surrounds Vond''s periphery will collapse completely, as shown in the previous five epochs, the civilization will be destroyed several times. Reborn several times. But this time, the enemy of order, the Twilight Dragon will bury her. This is the first and last time it has come to this world. Just like the gods and Martha did. And the next time civilization is re-established on the ruins of this era, there will be no more pain and despair in this world, and the Black Forest will no longer erode the borders of civilization. The magic tide has long since subsided, and it may be a glorious era full of infinite hope. It belongs to the returning gods and gods. "Her Royal Highness, you can rest in peace." Gwendolyn sighed. Suddenly, however, she felt that she had lost contact with the natural scepter in her hand. This shock was not a trivial matter. The dragon Queen thought she had an illusion. She looked up, but was shocked to find that countless lines of silver law appeared from the void, and they were associated with the green scepter in her hands. Green seemed to have some kind of self-will and flew out of her hands. Then slowly rose into the void. Then she saw in horror that the whole world was starting to darken. Then a sound came out. "It''s sad ..." "Who!" Gwendolyn screamed, and she heard the empty, unpleasant voice that was not the will of the dusk, a sound that was as weird as it sounded more human. Indeed, it is more emotional. It sighed deeply, as if lamenting infinitely for something. "No ..." Gwendolyn suddenly recognized the voice, and her face was full of disbelief: "How could this be ..." "... Why. Don''t you recognize me, Lord Dragon Queen?" The voice said again. It''s a bit thin. Although cold, it was indeed a girl''s voice. But this time, Gwendolyn heard more clearly. That was indeed the voice of that little girl. She hasn''t seen each other a lot. The only thing she knows about her is to know a name called ''Roman'', but what does that have to do with her? A country girl born in Butch would not have been the will of the other person''s body. She was even more lazy. "you are" "Oh, isn''t it strange, why should I fight for control of this body with a little girl?" The girl''s voice echoed in the space: "She is me, I am her, what''s the difference?" "You ... you have always been the dragon of dusk?" Dragon Queen Gwendolyn was thundered. She finally understood what happened. Twilight''s will at first gave up her existence. The little girl born in Butch was the Twilight Dragon from the beginning, but she thought that the other party was just a temporary body of Twilight''s will. so What she imagined to bind the Twilight Dragon with the will of Roman and the Silver Queen was a wishful fantasy, and it was ridiculous that she believed it. But how she couldn''t believe it was that the Dragon of the Dusk dared to do so and dared to make herself a common human girl. If they were killed before the other party woke up, there would never be any dragon in the world. Gwendolyn stayed there for a while. The shepherd spent tens of thousands of years, and she and her teacher toiled, and even sacrificed what Constance did to wake up the dusk, and then killed it. But it would be better to kill the baby girl directly when she saw it, then there will never be any problems afterwards. Her Royal Highness does not have to die. The elemental world need not be destroyed. She was as strong as steel, but at this moment she could not help but have a rift of remorse. As if the entire world of self had collapsed for it, the moment Gwendolyn realized that he had failed, and had lost everything. The point is, she created all of this. "Why are you doing this ..." Gwendolyn murmured dumbly: "If you want to destroy us, why are you doing so much?" "What more?" Roman opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile. "Because every time you can escape punishment, I''m tired of this hide-and-seek game. This time I want to completely destroy the world, but I must destroy it first. Martha. " "So I must come here in person to discover your secrets" She pointed at the green in the air: "So I must thank you, and thank you for giving Martha''s authority to me." The dragon Queen was cold. "The most ridiculous thing is," Miss Merchant, regardless of the feelings of the latter, went on to say, "You don''t agree with the civilization established by the people of the Dark Iron, and think that mortals are not worthy to inherit your civilization. But the ridiculous thing is Isn''t your heritage the same? " "Do you think that descent is everything that Martha has?" "How sad" "So before all is destroyed, let me show you the real side of the world so that you understand how terrible your ignorance is." "Roman" shook his head, then became serious, and said, "Introduce yourself again, Ms. Gwendolyn, I am Roman, and I will also be the permanent destroyer of this world. But that doesn''t matter, because yours Civilization will last forever with my memory, because order is part of the chaos. " ... (to be continued ...) ... Vol 6 Chapter 75 "No, it can''t go wrong. This plan, our plan, must be perfect!" Like an empty shell that lost its mind and soul, Queen Gwendolyn''s eyes showed a terrible glory, and clenched. Yaguan, exhausted the last courage and strength to compete for control of ''green''. It seemed like the only thing she could do, but it looked more like the dying struggle of a drowning person. Sweat gathered on her cheek with a long slender jaw like a stream, and allowed her hands to radiate a line of rules and apply it to the scepter in midair. The skin was pale and thin, and a thin layer of crystal , The pale blue vein below is clearly visible, and soon trembles. But the green scepter like a dream still flew firmly into the hands of ''Roman'', Miss Merchant raised her right hand with a smile among the black cocoons, and let the green fall on her white palm, and then pinched her fingers together and held Lived it. At that moment, Gwendolyn felt only a blackening in front of her eyes. She was like being hit by a fourteen ring ''attribute to the dust'' spell by a master who stepped into the holy realm. The whole body and even the soul trembled. , As if at any time the spirit is flying. Everything is over The dragon queen''s heart seemed to fall into a dark bottomless abyss, and her despair shrouded her mind, as if she could never see anything again, leaving only a boundless regret. "Gwendolyn!" But a voice struck her into the dark heart like a flash of lightning. It was an angry voice. Rather than a reprimand, a roar: "There is still a chance right now, and you are going to give up? Shepherd? I thought you were so powerful, but I didn''t expect that to be such a product? Or do you intend to throw this mess away? to whom?" The roar contained a contented disappointment of satisfaction and anger, and Gwendolyn was no stranger to this voice. But Brando''s disdain stabbed her self-esteem deeply. "No, what do you know!" As if finding a target that could vent his anger, Gwendolyn yelled angrily in his heart: "I didn''t give up, it just didn''t work, we were all deceived, I''m a total loser! Yes, I have killed everyone! " "Don''t blame everyone for your weakness and incompetence. If I were to die, I would die halfway through the charge. Only a coward would kneel and ask for forgiveness! Besides, it didn''t make any sense, because no one would have mercy on you ..." Brando tried his best to fly in that direction, but in his eyes, the ''Roman'' in the black light cocoon didn''t move at all, but the distance between her and Gwendolyn and him became more and more. Farther and farther. It''s like a space that was originally folded is now unfolded flat, a fragmented world has expanded several times at once, and a gray mesh structure extends below dusk. The distance between the grids was getting bigger and bigger, as if in a blink of an eye, Gwendolyn, who was still in front of her, was with her. Although Brando didn''t know what the will of the dusk was doing, it would not be a good thing anyway. He saw Gwendolyn''s disappointed look, and he knew that it was exactly as he expected the shepherd to be dusk. The dragon posed. What a joke, how could a big wave ss like the Dragon of Dusk be planted in the face of conspiracy and deceit, and any flowers in the face of absolute strength are meaningless, and it is ridiculous that the tree herders ca nt even understand the truth and deceive themselves. For thousands of years. Of course, the ancestors of the ancestors may have other plans. But in this era, their successors have obviously gone astray. When the wolf disaster in the "Amber Sword" came down, the Bugatians, the silver elves, and the dragons also thought of countless ways to deal with Esis and her daughters. What happened? It is not to rely on the earth-shattering final battle, sacrificing the npc, and finally reluctantly winning under the almost suicidal attack of the player. In front of such a level of power. The plan may work, but at the last minute it still needs absolute strength to end the problem. So he didn''t like the farce of Mu Shu people from the beginning. About only those guys who have been brainwashed by faith and doctrine like Andesa will be convinced of their success. But what made him most angry was the Queen of Queens, Andesa, who hurt countless innocent people for this farce, the death of the Silver Queen, the war of Cruz, and even the heroic spirit of the battle of Eruin Ampelsel, many The tragedy of families who have lost loved ones must be counted on these people. Things are coming. Did they even intend to give up? Waiting for death has never been Brando''s character, otherwise he would leave "Sword of Amber" with his school sister, instead of from Eruin to Saint Osor, then Saint Osor to Faenza, join The Knights of Gretius kept tangling with Madara''s bones. His creed never bowed his knees and surrendered, even if it was dead, he would leave a deep scar on the enemy. Empire, you can kill me, but you ca nt conquer me This is the last word of Anzeruta''s rebel, Highlander''s proudest hero Hirst, and one of Brando''s motto in the game. Therefore, Gwendolyn''s weak manner at the last moment deeply angered him. If they persisted, he might still look at Gao Mushuren, but the performance of the other party at this moment is undoubtedly blaspheming everyone who believed . Including those who died under their hands. Brando''s words finally played a role, and Gwendolyn''s eyes regained fascination. In fact, she was not weak, but she could not bear everything the treekeepers spent thousands of years preparing, but it turned out to be a Just a ridiculous joke. But she herself is not afraid of death. Yeah, that''s right, is she a person who will make others laugh at herself, even if the opponent is the Dragon of Dusk, it is Gwendoline, the name means pride . Gwendolyn raised her head and roared, and a pair of black wings grew from behind her. She lightly fluttered the wings, then her body began to grow larger, her neck became longer and longer, her fingers grew long claws, her horns grew on her forehead, and she was covered with dark and thick scales, and a tail came from her. Behind him. In an instant, she became a huge black dragon. Not a young mother dragon like Aloz, she has a long life span, rich knowledge and experience, and inherited the heritage of dragons from ancient times in the blood. As many years ago, Gwendolyn There is a capital called Gulong. She raised her head, went up to the sky, and landed down. Her tail was a hundred meters long. Her wings were covered by a pair of wings, and she didn''t know how many times it was when Brando saw her body in Warnd. Brando knows that because it is a world of elements and spirit, and the blood and spiritual power of the dragons have shown the strongest strength in this world. But ''Roman'' didn''t look at her. "Brando, are you going to hit me too?" Brando, who was trying his best to fly to the area between Roman and Gwendolyn, seemed to be stabbed with a sword, his face turned pale, and the anger in his chest disappeared without a trace: "Luo, Roman ...? " "It''s me, Brando, but unfortunately I can''t go around the world with you and become the biggest businessman." "Mr. Brando, what''s wrong with you?" Rutter saw Brando''s face look terribly pale, and the two-finger knuckles holding the two holy swords rattled, the knuckles were white as if they were bare bones and joints, Can''t help asking. But Brando remained unheard of. "You are not Roman." "It can also be said, but I can still feel the feelings for you in my heart, but unfortunately the will of the twilight prevents me from having this feeling, I will make you a decent ending, and you will live forever in my memory. " "Bring-me-of-ro-man-and-back-come!" Brando looked in that direction, almost spitting fire in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said almost word by word. ''Miss Merchant'' was silent, and after a while her voice was heard again: "Sorry, Brando, I''m afraid I can''t do that." "Gwendolyn!" Brando yelled, "cooperate with me!" Gwendolyn was completely awake at this moment. The shepherd''s dragon queen dismissed Brando''s orders psychologically, but reasonably told her what to do at this moment. She gave a low growl, her wings fluttered, and she flew towards ''Roman'' like a black light. ''Miss Businessman'' sneered. The world is now quite different in the eyes of the dusk, but it is ridiculous that these self-proclaimed heirs of this civilization do not understand this. These humble creatures are always struggling in their short-sightedness. This may be everything. Sadness. They are not even as good as Martha. Although the latter is a product created by the gods, in her eyes it must be above the civilization of the Matatanias. Otherwise, she must shelter these foolish children People, maybe this battle will continue for a long time. The ridiculous thing is that it was these people she sheltered who handed each other''s life to her. "So order is fleeting." She sneered. Changes have begun in space. Gwendolyn, who was flying all the way to ''Roman'', suddenly saw many strange scenes. Suddenly there were many strange things in this fragmented elemental world. It was a silver network, suspended in a dark space, and the network was downward, a blue continent. (To be continued.) ... Vol 6 Chapter 76 It was a silver network, suspended in a dark space, and the network was downward, a blue continent. The tropospheric cloud, the azure blue crystal-like ocean, the walnut-pearl continent, glows like a square tablecloth spread out in this dark space, at the feet of three people, facing in all directions Reach out into the endless darkness. Gwendolyn saw the plains of Cruz, the majestic forests of St. Osor, the mountains of Faenza, and the islands of Ellanta, which were separated from the mainland. To the east was a vast glacier, white The ice cap shrouded over the fragmented continent. The south is a dark land, and the sea within the dead moon is shining brightly under the sun. In more distant places, there are other continents, scattered star by star over the ocean. She recognized the place at a glance. This is Vond. The elemental barriers disappeared, and the entire world appeared at their feet, above the laws of tiamat, which is already outside the boundaries of the elements. And Brando saw something else. Above that layer of silvery network, something radiates a little bit of light. They float above the tiamat''s law, like and form a huge array. Closer to it, there were wrecks floating in the void, and a part of the body of the broken giant exuded a metallic luster. There are many human and monster bodies floating between these wrecks. They froze into ice, but a few could still distinguish the features, and Brando recognized the Miner at a glance. But there are some other races, such as the people of Xiguang, such as the dragon. Others are unheard of, and have never appeared in any myth or legend. The bodies of several women in armor slipped into his eyes. The familiar outfit made his pupils shrink slightly. They were armed by the Valkyrie, almost the same as Freya''s light armor in the game. These female heroes have long been dormant in unknown times, their faces are blurred, and they silently slide into the darkness in the distance. There was silence in the void. Between the wreckage there were other torn bodies. For example, crystal clusters. The energy race, the corpse of the giants, and the wolf, the various sons of Fenrir and the plague dog, and finally a sleeping she-wolf. Brando recognized at a glance that it was Odysse, one of the twelve daughters of Esis. There is no doubt that this is a tragic battlefield. And here is the Earth Army resisting the twilight invasion. Has long been sleeping here. "See? The world that Gods and Martha created in me, since the last war, you don''t even know it yourself." Roman reached out and an invisible force stopped Brando and Gwendolyn at the same time. No matter how hard a person and a dragon are, they can no longer take a step closer to Miss Merchant. "Little guy, it''s useless," Bai''s voice sounded in Brando''s mind. "The dragon of the dusk is awake, we are still one step away from chess, that''s not her opponent. At least not yet." Brando shook his head. He did not refute, but did not intend to give up. ''Roman'' looked at them and continued: "So you are not worthy to inherit this civilization, nor are you descendants of the gods. The splendor of the Matatanias has ceased. Odin has prevented me from coming to this world. A thousand years, but in this millennium you have not been able to change your destiny. Today the door of this world is open again, and this time no one can save you again. " She pointed at Vond and said, "Look at how it was destroyed, and then I will kill Martha completely. I will let you see it all and see the end of this war." There were many rays of light appearing in the darkness. That''s a shooting star. Brando saw countless meteors passing through the tiamat''s law, thousands, even hundreds of millions of rays, were falling towards Warnd. Although he just stared at the scene quietly above the tiamat''s law, but also It is entirely conceivable that at this moment on the land of Vond, looking up at the sky is a spectacular scene. But that was the glory of the end, the despair before the destruction of the world. Each light spot is part of the army at dusk. Dusk is coming As she said, this time, the world has no more resistance to her. The Truth Council is long gone, and the Army of the Earth is overthrown by the Elemental Barrier. The gods have left this world, and the gods have disappeared. There are no wizards, no warriors flowing with blood of gold. How can earthly mortals resist such a despair? Gwendolyn clenched his claws, bleeding under the scales. Brando clutched the two holy swords without saying a word. To the east of the Cruz Plain, in the mountains of Metz, between the hills of Anzeruta, on the quietly flowing River Vargus, in every area around the lofty Inland Sea. When people looked up, they saw the scene of this bright starlight. After the stars'' light entered the atmosphere, they were ignited by the high temperature to form a long tail flame, which slowly fell from the sky just before dawn. As if a rain of flames. The knights stopped. The merchants in the caravan had just recovered from the frightful night of fighting. The refugees for the rest of the life had not had time to sort out their emotions. The monks ran out of the temple one by one , Looking up to the sky. Everyone witnessed it. The sky is lit At the junction of Faenza and Saint Osor, the elves and the Enigans saw the sky-covered meteor falling in the direction of Cruz. Before they understood what was happening, the hill suddenly appeared. Suddenly a strong wind came. Someone was already screaming. "Long!" "Long!" "There are dragons to the south!" Someone turned back. Then they saw another unforgettable scene in their lifetime, which was a giant dragon, countless dragons, covering the sky, as if there were thousands of heads. They opened their wings and flew over the hills with a rumbling sound. The trees fell, and the uncountable leaves fell off the branches and were taken off by the air currents to the sky. People screamed and pressed their hair fluttering in the wind, lying on the hill. They looked up as the dragon swarmed overhead, flying unflinchingly in the direction of Cruz. There are still the last soldiers in this world. The last descent of the golden blood seemed to be guided by the sound of the deepest part of their soul and blood. this day. On this day, they finally understand. The war has come. In Rusta, the capital of the empire, dusk and doom come first. From the moment he woke up at dusk, all the crystal clusters in the city stopped for a moment, and then they turned neatly in one direction, marching neatly in that direction along the streets of the ruined, burning buildings. At the end of the road. It is the White Rose Garden in Saint-Contipe Palace. In this millennial court, the killings and screams suddenly sounded. Shire and Matissa prepared for the defensive work in advance. With their cooperation with the Knights of the Yan Family, the knights were able to use the terrain to block the swarm of crystals out of the tunnel. But even so, countless people were killed in the outer hall in the first place. Not to mention at this moment in the entire city of Rusta, this gigantic city with a population of tens of thousands, has already become a scorched earth at this moment. The long-range teleportation array of the royal family must be given priority to the nobles. In fact, among the nobles in the inner city, Escape was nothing but ten, not to mention civilians outside the city. Metisha clearly understood what a gloomy outside could be. But Brando was not here, and she could not interfere in Cruz''s decision. What''s more, even if Lord Lord is here? You have no reason to blame anyone who fled first. Maybe someone can be noble enough to give someone else a chance to escape, but you can''t force everyone to be as perfect as a sage. Charles patted the High Princess''s shoulder: "Don''t think too much, Ms. Knudel said, dusk has come. This is a disaster for the whole world and a common destiny for all." "I understand," Matissa nodded, and she felt the shock outside the tunnel, realizing that she couldn''t hold it for long: "How many people haven''t teleported away? Akane?" "The crystal clusters should be coming at the azure lance," Charles replied, "I solicited Oviena''s opinion and forcibly sent Ms. Qian away, but Ms. Owenna stayed and she wanted Come with us. " Medic nodded. "What about us? When are we waiting here?" Charles asked. "I don''t know, but I can''t go first. I think Lord Lord is here and will make the same decision." Metissa glanced outside and she walked to the door: "We can''t save everyone, but we At least save yourself. " "As you wish, now I only hope that Lord Lord can come back sooner ..." There was another roar on the ground. As if the whole tunnel was shaking, the dust rustled on the ceiling, and many people fell down in screams. Seeing Little Nevin stepping out of it with a serious look, Shire asked them when he saw them: "What happened, what happened?" Shir was trying to say that we didn''t know it, but it was at this time that he saw a blood-skinned knight who stumbled from the outside and came in, seeing them, he shouted: "Some adults, the trouble is big, a meteorite penetrated the dome of the banquet hall and hit the entrance of the tunnel. We have killed many people, and ... and ..." "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Little Nederman frowned, and the Yan knights were all experienced and courageous. Even they looked like this, but imagine how serious the situation outside was. The Yan family knight swallowed a spit before answering: "And there are some strange things in the meteorite. They are monsters. Their strength is very strong. We can''t last long!" "What kind of monster?" Charles asked. "I don''t know ... I''ve never seen monsters like that. They are like mercury, but how can we not kill them!" Energy Shire and Metischa were at the same time. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 77 Brando watched this scene quietly. The light of the falling meteor paled his cheeks. Harangia, the sword of the earth, and Odysseus, the blade of the golden flame, were clenched in his left and right hands, respectively. Drooping, a gold thread extended from the sword to the sword tip, shining slightly. The two men and one dragon are distributed in a huge equilateral triangle outside the elemental territory. The dragon queen Gwendolyn seems to be flowing with golden lava, burning, staring at the Twilight Dragon ''Roman''. Of the three, only the business lady was the best performer. She stretched out her hand and gently waved it behind her head. The fair white wrists shone brightly under the light of the shooting star, and her curled hair spread out behind her head. Hair, a trace of a trace, as if the edges reflected golden light. She looked at them with a smile. There was a slowly swirling black vortex in her eyes, and a little dark red light flashed at the deepest point. The light was not flashing with cruel, cruel colors, and some just dismissed it, as a matter of course, as if looking at two children who could not do anything about it. give up Brando never thought about it. He is looking for opportunities, and there are still opportunities, it must be so. Odin had long known about the shepherd''s plan, but let go and did not stop it. Few people in this world can be more wise than him. He must know what else and what was left. "And what have I neglected ..." Odin, Traciman, Witch, and Tumen, shadows flashed into Brando''s mind, as if silhouettes were chaotic. But it gave him a hint of inspiration. Fool. By the way, fool. Odin''s commitment to the crystal, what Odin promised to the dragons, why the fool''s inheritance is Tiamat, the dragon of war, and Alvers, the dragon of fury. And ... crystal? The blade of Jin Yan buzzed and trembled in his hands, and an indomitable will rested in the dark blade, which was waking up a little at the moment, resonating with the burning indomitable soul in his heart. Suddenly a bit of light shines deep into the universe. That light is so faint that it is hardly worth mentioning in this vast space. Prometheus dropped the tinder on the dark earth, and a gold thread extended from the flame, which separated the flame straight. Like a polyline of fate. Deeply engraved in Brando''s eyes. There is a great breath in the space. Mild, generous, and solemn, it is like a voice, which states in ancient history: "My dependents, my people" The gold thread passed under the dragon Queen Gwendolyn. "Roar!" The queen Gwendolyn immediately raised her neck, opened her wings, and made a howl. Brando saw a golden line appear on the body of the latter. The golden lines stretched out, distributed between her thick scales, the same direction as the texture of her muscles, buried line by line, beautiful and unusual. Gwendolyn''s long howling sound was not painful, only a sense of happiness and strength. When she opened her bright golden eyes again, the scales on her body had been replaced by golden dragon scales, and her claws swept forward. The ''squeak'' claws collided with the invisible barrier opened at dusk, pulling out five bright golden sparks. Roman finally looked startled. Then she reacted, shocked, "Damn. Crystal, you use the means again." The nodes on the tiamat network suddenly became shining, and one of them lighted up, a total of seventeen bright stars, which were tied into the constellation of the crystal of the dragon of wisdom. With the claws of the dragon, seventeen stars A hot beam of light was emitted from each of them, illuminating the merchant lady in midair. What a blow. Even if it''s several miles apart. Brando can also feel the unbearable heat, and his physical attributes are already sages, and it is only a step away from a perfect body. It is conceivable that any of these seventeen beams, hitting Vond, can instantly vaporize everything in thousands of miles, completely turning a kingdom into scorched earth. The so-called sage''s earth-shattering blow was too weak to be worth mentioning. Brando remembered the divine punishment recorded in the myth at that moment. In fact, the archangel Eloma had demonstrated such a power. She borrowed the power of the Holy Sword, which was less powerful than this. many. But when I think about that scene, I always feel familiar. "This is the Holy Power ..." Brando responded. The Holy One. Queen Gwendolyn turned out to be the Holy One. His body responded faster than his brain. When the seventeen stars representing the dragon of wisdom lighted up, ''Roman'' turned his attention to her. She stood in the void and stretched out the verdant forefinger in that direction. Dozens of black vortices appeared in front of her, and the next moment, with the terrible high temperature beams hit the center of these vortices, and then held up with them. At this moment, Brando''s heart flashed like an electric light. As if he didn''t need any thinking, he shot a bright pillar of fire above the blade of Odysseus in the right hand, from top left to bottom right, a sword toward dusk. Beheaded. This sword. No thoughts, no worries, as if there is no front and no back, both here and here, Brando feels like he is in a world that is slow and fast, watching the tip of the sword in his hand, in Draw a gold line in front of yourself. The anger was burning in his heart, but the sword-holding hand was not shaken, and the sea of ??mind was calm. At that moment, the universe revealed all secrets before him. Lines are intertwined with each other, with tiamat, elemental barriers, and the Voynd continent. Even the azure ocean and convolutional clouds in the atmosphere are all composed of line segments. Lines of different colors describe different laws. The sun rises and sunsets, the tide ebbs and flows, the trade winds go up and down, the mountains and rivers rise and fall, all things multiply, and the fire of civilization shines. Everything is under the arrangement of the rules of everything and everything . This is the sword of the realm. Brando knew at that moment that he had once again touched the threshold of the realm, and even knew that it was only a short-lived one, but it foreshadowed that his future path had been paved, and there was only one smooth road from the extreme to the sage. The mystery of the law is like a large book spread out before him. It was a golden crescent moon. A bright, narrow light is drawn in the dark universe, and the laws of time and space are evading in front of them. This sword seems to have a logical difference. It is in any space at any time. s position. Brando can completely think that this is the only sword in the world. In this era of Warnde, no swordsman can take it. Even in "Sword of Amber", he can escape a lifetime in front of it. Players, no more than twenty. It''s not just because it''s a sword in the realm of sages. It''s also because it''s Audephis. It''s a pity that Brando was facing dusk. It was Vond''s chaotic will. "Roman" fought against the attack of the dragon Queen with one hand, flicked his back with his right hand, and five fingers drawn a line in the void, and a sword light exactly the same as this round of golden meniscus was produced. But it was dark, like the thirteenth black moon that fell. Dusk was annoyed by the backhand left by the Dragon of Wisdom, so there was no mercy on her part. What she wanted was to get rid of this trouble as soon as possible. However, it was at this moment that three vines were suddenly out of nothing in the void. The near place grows abruptly, crackling around her snowy white wrists. ''Roman'' didn''t care, because the owner of this vine was really poor. Except for the slight concealment of this hidden effort, she did not expect that a person of such humble strength could be hidden so close to herself. Place without letting myself find it. But the next moment, her face changed. The tiamat''s network is changing shape, and the nodes above are transposing each other. From a distance, it looks like a precision machine. The gears on the machine are slowly turning, and the teeth merge with each other to change the shape. The distance between these nodes is so far from each other that every time they change their orientation, the shape formed sweeps across the thousands of miles below the Voynde continent. If you look up at this moment on Vond, it must be a spectacular scene. But unfortunately, no one at the moment had the mood to watch. Twenty-four nodes form the constellation of the dragon of war in tiamat''s network. ''Roman'' immediately felt the vines wrapped around her hands changed, and she watched the lines of the law emerge from the space, then wrapped around her wrists, pulling her hand back . Such an attack naturally could not cause any harm to her, but let the dark sword light go a little, interlaced with Brando''s golden sword light, and forever cut into tiamat''s network. A series of explosions quickly occurred in tiamat''s network, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. Shock waves from the explosion swept through, many flash nodes detached from the network, and shattered and fell to the land below Warnde. Brando was out of date with that dark sword light staggering with himself. Although it was several miles away, a long mouth was opened directly on the side of the neck, arms and waist, and blood was sprayed out immediately. , Forming a blood path in mid-air. He couldn''t control that much at the moment. He recognized that the one who had interfered with ''dusk'' came to Andesa. "Mr. Brando, the shepherd is not useless," Andersa gnashed his teeth and grabbed the vine, his eyes seemed to spit fire, and he yelled at him: "We will succeed!" "Be careful" Brando wanted to shout at the woman. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 78 "Be careful" Brando wanted to shout at the woman. But it was too late, ''The Will of Dusk'' grabbed the vine entwined in her hand and dragged towards her, and Andesa was dragged by someone with the vine, and the former turned into a knife across her. On the chest, a stab in her heart straight into her heart. The shepherd''s decaying lord''s eyes widened, and the luster in her purple eyes quickly dimmed. After staring at the dragon not far away, she tilted her head back and was thrown out by the will of the evening. It fell into the void like a broken doll. "Ms. Andesa!" Exclaimed a familiar voice of Brando, the voice of Miss Tata. Then Miss Tata''s voice rang directly into his mind: "Mr. Brando, cover us and create opportunities for us!" "what chance?" "Mr. Brando, there is no time to explain, please believe us!" Tata''s voice was full of eagerness. "Brando, this is Ellanta." Then another voice sounded in his mind. "Mr. Brando." This was the voice of the elven queen. Brando responded in an instant, and he nodded silently. ''Dusk''s Will'' seemed as if someone had been hiding in the void, and he looked up and shouted, "Come out, buggers!" The woman she killed couldn''t pose any threat to her, but she was used to war The power of the dragon was overcast, which made her extremely angry. She had already guessed the identity of the other person at this moment, it must be the one left by the guy of Odin, but he did not expect that guy and Crystal would put her together at the end. But at this moment, the golden sword light had reached her. The sword wasn''t troublesome for her at all. Although she took a moment to deal with Andersa''s affairs, she had to deal with Brando''s attack. It''s just a matter of raising hands. "Garbage is really rubbish. Martha''s descendants have only this kind of dust-like power." She retorted, drawing her right hand to block the sword. However, Twilight''s Will forgot that she had already ignored the protection on the other side when dealing with Andesa. In fact, she did not have much attentiveness to the attack of the Dragon Queen, and intentionally guided the opponent and consumed her power. Those black swirls were just summoned by her, deliberately maintaining the same power as Gwendolyn, so that the other party could not take the time to do other things. But she repeatedly turned her attention at this moment, and the Vortex of Void that she needed to maintain on purpose was suddenly on the verge of collapse. The last straw that crushed the camel was the anger of Queen Gwendolyn, and when Andesa was pierced through the heart by dusk, she made a loud roar. Although Andersa was just one of her many subordinates, the last words that the former said to Brando hit the softest part of her heart. Under Gwendolyn''s fury, the inheritance power of the crystal doubled instantly. Seventeen beams of light penetrated the black vortex in front of Will at Dusk in an instant, and when ''Roman'' reacted, the seventeen beams of light were pumped **** her. "what!" The merchant lady suddenly screamed a scream. Although the attack did not hurt her, she did not expect that she would be hit by such a weak attack. The painful meaning in the scream was far less than the anger contained in it. But this attack is not destined to be unique. Because Brando''s sword fell heavily on her the next moment. But the sword suddenly made Brando''s heart sink. The sword of this arrival, in his expectation, should have exactly hit the position of the shoulder blades that leaned back due to the attack of the dragon queen at dusk, although it was not expected to hurt the latter. But at least it should be time for Miss Tata. What he didn''t expect was that his sword was caught by ''Roman''. The merchant lady stared at her with an angry expression. It was a shame that she had almost been beaten from where she was before. She was not the little girl from the Butch countryside at this moment. She is the dragon of dusk, the will of everything and everything. She has never tasted this kind of taste since fighting against Martha and Warnd. Because she has always been attacking from outside the world, in fact, this is the first time that she has come to this world in the form of an entity. If you say that the last time you battled with the Azure Knights, you only tasted the taste of injury. Then this time was downright humiliation. The people of the black iron are something. The dust is there. Anyone who is followed by the ants will feel ashamed. And at this moment in the heart of the will at dusk was filled with such anger. It was strange that she didn''t think she should be so emotional. For the chaotic will, everything is nothing, whether it is honor, faith, ideal, or humiliation itself. It is worthless, just as the world is not worth mentioning in her eyes. She should not feel anything at all. Unnecessary feelings. But she found it difficult to suppress the impact. It found that since she had been actively sealed by Knudel for more than ten years, Roman''s mood and the kind side of the Silver Queen''s character inevitably began to affect the body. This shock is no trivial matter. If Roman is just one of the personalities of this body, she can easily devour it, but it understands that Roman is just a personality that extends from one of her own wills, and is actively sleeping in her will. The kind personality of the Queen of Silver influenced the appearance of a personality. No matter how strong she was, she couldn''t devour herself. As for the good personality that devoured the Silver Queen, it seemed a little late at the moment. At dusk, she didn''t understand whether this was good or bad for a while, just like she had never felt human feelings, she was extremely confused for a while, and also more angry. Because it''s all because of these **** bugs. "Get me out!" She screamed in anger. Brando felt a horrible force coming from his sword, and that power could not be resisted at all, as if it were a ground-breaking power that was directly transmitted to his body. His eyes were black, as if he was about to fall into a In a world full of illusions. But at this moment of eternity. He stared at Roman''s somewhat distorted face, as if in hope and hopelessness gave birth to a hope, the sword of the earth and the blade of Jin Yan became bright at the same time, and the power of the law instantly formed in his soul. The barrier, the power of the Twilight Dragon hit it like a tsunami, and Brando immediately spit out blood. But he seized the opportunity. As if to lose two swords, he reached out and grabbed Roman''s collar, as if to pull the latter out of the black light cocoon. At that moment, the will at dusk was mad. She backhanded the owner of Brando''s throat and dragged the helpless guy, "Damn guy, I wanted to keep you a whole body ..." "... Roman!" Although Miss Merchant was just a small man, Brando felt at this moment like he was lifted by a giant choking his throat, and he shouted hard: "... wake up soon ............ She is not you, think about your dreams! ...... Remember our ... Agreement? " ''Miss Merchant'' tilted her head to Brando. A disdainful sneer appeared on his face: "Wake up? This is just me who woke up, a complete me, and the stupid village girl you like is just a fragment of my memory." "Do you think that a broken memory can dominate the will of chaos?" "Shut ... mouth!" Brando immediately felt his eyes fluttering at Venus, and he breathed out like a fish out of water, struggling to answer: "Chaotic will is a fart ..." "You **** it!" ''Miss Merchant'' was so furious that she raised her hand. Prepare to do the same, kill this **** maggot like killing Andesa. But when she raised her hand. Suddenly she felt the greenness in her hand startle. It was really an extremely slight, almost imperceptible vibration. At that moment, three figures suddenly appeared above her head. In Brando''s vision that has become extremely narrow due to lack of oxygen, it can only be seen that it is Miss Tata, the sage Ellanta, and the Elven Queen. "Mr. Brando," Miss Tata said softly, "I''ll leave everything to you." Brando froze. He was dizzy and hadn''t responded to anything. I saw Miss Fairy pointing her finger at him. Roman s hand that clenched his throat was released because of such an understatement, and then an invisible force separated him from the latter. Dusk''s will was a little hesitant. He naturally realized the existence of these people, but she didn''t care too much at first. Just a few ''clockwork'', what counts? But at the moment Tata shot, she felt wrong. "... what is this power?" Roman asked, screaming, his face changing. But Tata ignored her and just took something out of her arms. Brando felt his neck hurt as if he had been cut with a knife. He gasped, exhaling, and it was almost a while before he felt the existence of the body under his neck. But he looked up and saw what was in Tata''s hand, but he was still. It was a golden disc. That is a slate of war "This thing ..." Roman pupils suddenly shrank, and she screamed, her shape almost turning into a fairy goblin who shot straight into the air, reaching out to grab the latter s hand. But unfortunately, someone was faster than her. The will of dusk had just moved, and a huge shadow blocked her. It was Gwendolyn with a somber look. "I failed once and I was totally wrong," Longhou''s golden pupil stared at her coldly, and answered hoarsely, "I lost, so it''s my turn to fulfill my promise." ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 79 At the same time that the Queen of Queens blocked Dusk Will, Brando''s eyes fell on the slate of war in Miss Tata''s hands. That slate is half the size of a slap and less than half an inch thick. Miss Tata needs both hands to hold it. Slate is made of golden metal, and the surface of the slate is covered with etched line segments: forming a normal matrix, or some text, which is passed down from ancient times and looks like a pattern composed of circles and triangles. But there is a number on the edge of the ''slate'': 0000004 This number looks like the real name of the demon, but it''s not that every slate of war has a number, and players tend to think that this is their sequence in the sky library of the Babel fortress. However, in most of the war slate, there is only a very small type that starts with g, which is the book of gold, the rarest type of war slate exists. Among the heritage and knowledge left by the people on the slate is recorded by the people, some of it is written in God s words. The knowledge above is vast and obscure, but it contains the most profound knowledge of this world. secret. Such a golden slate also appeared in later generations, and its name was called ''White Mountain Manuscript'', because this slate fell to Baishan and was picked up by an elderly wizard. He became a real one through the heritage of this slate. ** Division, and reproduce the secrets of the previous Bugatti Titan. Later, the only Titan was only half-completed and was taken away by Vladimir, the main player of Lataki. This began the war of the world, and the war spread throughout the continent in the next half century. This golden slate can Said to be the fuse of this protracted war. But the true value of the ''White Mountain Manuscript'' is not just reflected in this point. Although the giant soldier ''Traminer'' is one of the ultimate inheritances lost by the Buga people after the destruction of Babel Tower, these possess the demigods. The spirits in the powerful constructing creature cloud are actually only 17th-order creatures, and it is very difficult to mass-produce them. Although they are worthy of being recovered, the Bugatians are not afraid to pull themselves into this world. But no one knows that the key to Titan''s existence is not in itself, but in the ultimate mysteries of life, thunder and wind. That must be one of the ultimate paths to the power of existence. After the year of the spark, the world will fight a war with the wizards, and it will break the blood, isn''t it for this? Players use all means to gain strength, and wizards are also pursuing the ultimate secrets left by Martha. Without this war, how can there be things that simulate the holy place through the slate of war and let the player step into the perfect body? It is no exaggeration to say that the Book of Gold has changed the overall historical course of Vond. But the golden slate in Tata''s hands was different from the one that Brando had seen. First it is smaller and more refined. The Earth-like emblem representing Gaia is also etched on the surface. The key is its number 0000004. This number looks like the fourth of this type of slate, which is very forward. The number that Brando knows is seventeen. As for the larger number, he has not seen it, maybe there is, but it is enough to explain the rareness of this type of slate. The slate in Tata''s hands is obviously more precious. As for what it is used for, he may not know it well, but the shock and anxiety on the face of Twilight will reveal the clue. The complex thoughts flashed through Brando''s mind, in fact, just a blink of an eye. At this moment, after the dragon, Gwendolyn had already fought with ''Roman'', and said that the fight was probably inappropriate, because the merchant lady just stretched out her left hand as a fly-sweep and gently waved toward Gwendolyn, The latter snorted and flew out. Then the will of Dusk went one step further, stepping over a distance of several kilometers, not because of speed, but because the space collapsed under her feet, order and law seemed to be meaningless to it. But at this moment, the scepter green, which represents nature and life, is in her hands again. Tiamat s law is not so exclusive, she can easily penetrate the barrier of elements and order. Let the power of chaos infiltrate into this world, under her control Although the Dragon of Twilight in this state may not be as scary and powerful as the commander-in-chief displayed in the wars of previous epochs, it is almost without weaknesses, leaving a few people at the scene unable to start. She stepped forward. I came to Tata and did not hesitate to reach out and grab it. Miss Fairy was obviously not good at fighting. She did not expect that she was so far away, but the latter came so urgently. In the face of this sudden one, she grabbed her first. Time was startled, and his eyes widened at a loss, an expression that didn''t respond. Elanta and Elf Queen were too late to rescue, and in fact, they did not respond. They have experienced the tragic battle of the saints, but the estimation of the power of the dusk dragon still exists in the imagination after all. But that s the force that transcends the imagination of mortals It seems that the fairy fairy is unavoidable, and she will be caught by ''Roman'', but at this time, a shadow suddenly shot from the side and hit the former, hitting the fairy fairy several times. Go out. Miss merchant s hand came first, and she caught an empty space. She froze, and then reacted and someone destroyed her good deeds. The figure that suddenly appeared was, of course, the ancient witch''s spirit, Ms. Baiwu. After bumping into the tower, she immediately rushed to the latter, picked up her collar and ran to the distance. Seeing this scene, Twilight''s will couldn''t help but make a roar. Although she got Martha''s order, she lost her calm judgment and was not familiar with this body. In fact, she was not quite able to accept what she had. The fact of the entity. It''s as if a high-dimensional creature has come to a low-dimensional one and found that she became a line segment. Her will is almost all-knowing, but knowing and doing are not the same after all. The Dragon of the Dusk chased after being burned in anger, but before taking a step, a dark shadow pounced from below. It was the blood-covered dragon Queen Gwendolyn, who had broken his right wing in half and had bones. Hanging there in a twisted shape, with wings hanging, motionless, and wounds on the tail and spine. But this injury could not stop her action. After a long roar, the black dragon suppressed the ''Roman'' from the back, covered the merchant lady under herself, and at the same time raised her head to punch Tata and Elland in midair. The tower and the elven queens shouted: "Quick, what are you doing, seal me up with it!" At this moment, Ellanta and the Queen of the Wild Elves finally reacted. In fact, after hitting the flying dragon at dusk, then hitting the tower with the white mist, and flying back again after the dragon, it was only a momentary thing. But this moment is enough to decide many things. After all, the earth sage Ellanta has experienced jihad, and her identity as a warrior has made her far more responsive than the wild elven queen. When the latter just realized what happened, Ellanta had already taken one out of her arms. Hold things in your hands. It was also a glittering slate of war. 0000002 "You guys, **** it!" ''Roman'' was bound by the Queen of Dragons in her arms, and she saw this scene in her eyes. She was furious and knew that she had no time to stop. However, at this moment, the expression on the dragon''s face suddenly calmed down. Everyone felt a jump in their hearts at the same time. ... as if the heart missed a beat. In the eyes of the dragon and the black vortex, they clearly saw that the two red lights were slightly on. At that moment, a terrible coercion swept across the space. What a mighty power. Everyone snorted at the same time and was bounced off at the same time, firing in all directions like shells. Bai Wu hurled Tata and rolled out dozens of miles, then fell down in the void and lost consciousness. The elven queen hit a wreckage floating in the universe. When the wreckage was about to be torn apart, she immediately blew out a blood arrow, and quickly covered her mouth with her hands. Only the sage Ellanta was slightly better, but also retreated a few kilometers before stopping. As for the Fire Fairy Prince Ruth who stood farthest and was not qualified to participate in the war, he was directly blown away by the coercion. He lost his consciousness and fell into the silver network of Tiamat. But at this moment no one could take care of him at all. Only Marlow, who was also unable to get involved, looked at this scene and hurriedly turned around in that direction. The Fias behind it shouted in horror. The two actually appeared together with Baiwu, but because the latter was very sensitive to the fluctuation of magic power, they stayed very far from the battlefield at the beginning. Not affected. But for Brando, things are a little different. The coercion seemed to pass through his body for the first time, but did not push him away. He only felt a buzz in his brain, as if his thoughts had a moment of blankness, and his hair stood up like a hedgehog. . The kind of coercive coercion awakened the memory in his heart almost instantly, making him seem to return to Fattan Harbor at that time, and saw that horrible eye appeared in the vortex in the sky. , Watching him coldly through the chaos in the deep. That is a great will, it stays outside the barriers of this world, but simply watching this world indifferently is enough to make everything tremble. This is the true power of the Twilight Dragon. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 80 Although the idea that Queen Gwendolyn was imprisoned in a cage based on Roman''s body and Constance''s good personality failed, she was at least a bit guessed After all, the power of chaos cannot be fully brought into the world of Vond, let alone materialized within the laws of tiamat. Because the entire Wayne can''t bear the will of the dusk, even if all the magic and rules of Warne are drained, it will not be able to reproduce one percent of the strength of the dusk dragon. This is the existence of even the gods and the people. How can a few mortals be regarded as nothing? Unparalleled power swept across the entire elemental barrier, but ''Roman'' soon noticed Brando suspended in the void as if unaffected, after seeing her power penetrate Body, but as if there was nothing there, it swept past unhindered "what?" She snorted softly and felt a little fever in her hand. At this moment, Brando''s mind was chaos. As if many memories were swarmed in, they turned into chaotic fragments and pictures, and flickered in front of him. It''s like a fast-forward movie, and the speed of screen switching is fast enough to be dazzling and dizzying. The picture is in Butch, in Rittenberg, in Braggs, like a life-and-death struggle in the dark forest, and sometimes it is a banquet in the dim light, with crosses of dendrobium and silhouettes. Or in the mountains of the Golan-Elsen, the gentle slopes of the black pine forest, castles, manors, marching teams, people and horses, wind lamps hanging on saddles, metal masks and silent knights against the starry sky. . It''s like the conspiracy of Ampelsel and Firth Castle, behind the heavy curtain, he heard people''s voices arguing. The voice of Her Royal Highness, the voice of the Miss Staff, Freya''s voice, and finally various voices hummed. It bothered him. But even in such a complicated light and shadow, his heart was surprisingly quiet. He remembered something. Tulaman told him ... Martha hoped that the people of Black Iron could fight and defeat the dusk, but this hope was so empty, as if it was just a frustrating despair from any aspect. This is an age of mortals. Everything he was familiar with, whether it was Princess Griffin, His Royal Highness Prince, the Valkyrie, a somewhat over-serious lady, who followed her past. Or reopened a bar in the Mintai area. The Red Copper Dragon Reto, who smiles every time he sees himself, and everyone. In his memory, he saw Chiara who pressed the crystal pendant of the heart of Sifah into his palm, Faina who was furious in his family castle, and the Choco knight who worshipped him ... ... Many, many people ... He hoped that all of this could be preserved. He did not agree with Constance''s idea, nor did he dare to agree with the shepherd''s approach. Perhaps Odin, the Dark Dragon, had noble intentions to protect the world. It must be correct. He believed in himself and Martha. I believe that even in the game, players can defeat the Twilight Dragon. I believe that he can do the same in this world. But this moment. He doubted it. Because he knew deeply in his heart that in his heart, he also lacked confidence. What if you are wrong? Faced with the terrible power at this moment, how can a weak mortal resist? Maybe the silver queen, Odin, the shepherd did nothing wrong ... Because Master Martha may be really wrong. You should choose another way from the beginning. He was hazy, but Bai''s voice in his head seemed a little anxious: "Brando, you bastard, wake up soon!" The elf lady''s last regret now. It shouldn''t have been so aggressive at the beginning, so that Brando could isolate himself in a corner of his spiritual world, so that now it should be called "Everyday should not be," and "Earth to earth". Because you lose the ability to spy on the other person''s mental world. She doesn''t know what kind of state Brando is in now, but this guy dares to be in a daze in front of the Twilight Dragon. She really doesn''t know if she should be angry or hang him up. . It is a pity that Brando obviously could not realize the anxiety in this lady''s heart, so that all her calls were lost to the sea. She looked in the direction of the Twilight Dragon. Miss Merchant released her arms from the Queen Gwendolyn with a little effort. To be precise, it is already difficult for the latter to maintain the previous position as the person closest to ''Roman''. She was the first to suffer, and she was hurt the most. At this moment, she has lost the ability to maintain her original shape, and has changed back to a weak human form. She closed her eyes tightly, her forehead was covered with blood, her berth fell down her cheeks, and it turned into blood beads floating on the gravity In the universe. She had lost an arm, and the blood at the fracture was flowing outward like a waterfall. The golden blood was shining brightly under the morning light rising from the Vond horizon. The Dragon of the Dusk pinched her chin, Gwendolyn had long lost consciousness, and the bones on her body did not know how many bones were broken. She could only let the former hold her head weakly, and Xuemozi could not stop Gushing out of her mouth and flowing to ''Roman'', the latter didn''t care. She gently stretched out her finger and rubbed it on the dragon''s lips, and put a golden finger on her finger, put it on her lips, and licked her tongue out. In front of her, I don''t know when a black light cocoon cage appeared, only in the cage larger than the fist, but she was actually Miss Fairy. Tata looked at her pale, but Roman threw away the unconscious dragon with her other hand, and she held up her palm, which was the glittering gold slate. She stared at the slate with a fascination and sighed: "Odin''s old trick, how can I let you play it again, not to mention a thousand years, a few decades is just a breathing time for me, It''s hard to understand your lingering mentality. " "But I''m worried about the means behind Martha''s back ground, so I won''t give you this opportunity." "Master Martha has been your opponent for several epochs. In the era when she is still in this world, you have never won her," Miss Fairy said palely. "You insult your mother, and insult yourself You can kill all of us at any time as a higher level being. What does it mean to insult us ... " "Indeed," Roman replied, "This is the source of my anger in my heart. Feelings are really a very unnecessary thing. I have some doubts whether I have done it wrong. Fortunately, the victory and defeat have been divided. There was silence all around. The elven queen coughed and cast her eyes on Ellanta, far away. The sage frowned, but shook her head at her, begging her not to act lightly. Bai''s heart sank. At the last moment in this world, she was not thinking of Rocky''s mercury rod. Nor is it eternal immortality. What she saw in front of her was the empty, pale, elf-like quiet face. That''s her sister. My name is Metisha. "You guys, if you don''t respond again, we all have to be buried for you ..." She murmured. But this sentence seems to have some effect. Brando''s forefinger moved slightly, and a gap was raised in his eyelids, feeling something connected with himself. That is light White and flawless. A bang sounded, and even the Dragon of Dusk, which was mocking other people, could not help looking back, and everyone saw a bright brilliance rising from the darkness. It was a pair of wings. It was guarded behind Brando, piece by piece, and each piece was like the first light of heaven and earth. Vond, such a world was born in light. Life is born from water. Breeding on the earth, blessed by the wind, and endowed with wisdom by the flames, the world becomes. The first is water. The orb of ice and the sword of the shallow sea emerged from behind Brando, a blue light flashed from the land of Wayne, and William, who was trekking towards a rift in a large glacier, suddenly saw the entire fault zone glowing Blu-ray. Then a long howl, he saw a blue brilliance rising from the rift. The mage leader raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. The blue light formed an ancient rune that took shape behind Brando It was a ring-shaped eye, symbolizing the search for knowledge and truth. "Eye of the observer!" Bai first responded. Then the earth. The grey Gaia emblem is shaped. The last is fire. That is Jin Yan. Surrounded by twin snakes. The three holy swords echoed each other, but the light feathers behind Brando went lightly, and the white feathers fell on these three runes one after another, as if a flash of light formed a network. In this huge network, three ancient runes return to each other. "This ..." Miss Tata looked stupefied in her cell. "This is the wing of light! How could it be, when Lord Martha left such a promise on Mr. Brando ...!" The elven queen could not help blurting out, she coughed heavily, then said unbelievably : "Eternal peoples, Kings of all ages. This is the supreme language ..." "I give you wings made of light, and then I can make you king," Bai murmured to himself: "Hell, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you have such talent ..." "... We are still struggling to find it, but Mr. Brando is clearly in front of us, Master Martha, this is really ... really ..." Brando seemed to be turning a deaf ear to everything outside. He raised his head, his eyes were hollow, and he extended his right hand. Then all is just an instant The turquoise flew out of Roman''s hands, and the Dragon of the Twilight subconsciously wanted to hold it, but it had no effect. This natural scepter seemed to be unaffected by all rules and forces. It came to Brando''s hands without a doubt . That is the power of life. So the world becomes Brando looked at the Dragon at Dusk and said lightly, "The next time we meet, it will be when we calculate the ledger." "Yellow-faint-of-dragon." The cages surrounding Tata were fragmented. And the book of gold in the hand of Miss Merchant turned out to be dazzling at this moment ... "Master Ellanta! Her Majesty the Queen!" Miss Fairy jumped up and shouted her words as best she could: "... finish the seal!" ... (Ps: At the end of the month, begging for a monthly pass, friends, if you stay, it will be mildew. In addition, some readers are asking about the progress of the book, and can only say that it has not ended so soon. Generally, I still have progress, without you It is so abrupt in the imagination that the things that should be explained will be explained next, and the ending is quite perfect in my opinion, and it will not be inexplicable.) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 81 Elranta looked serious, as if waiting for this opportunity, throwing the slate of war in the direction of the Twilight Dragon immediately. The golden slab flew out of the hand, and after flying out of the tens of meters, it suddenly fixed in mid-air, then slowly began to rotate; it rotated 180 degrees clockwise, and the central Gaia emblem rotated counterclockwise at the same time. Then a "click" sounded inwardly. Full soft light poured out from the sunken Gaia emblem, and everyone present at the same time saw such a spectacle as if in the mythology, the **** of the dwarf, the steelsmith Osoran took out the molten steel in front of his eternal forge Water, and then poured it into the grooves on the earth to forge the whole world. When the golden red lava flowed on the earth, everyone also saw a line of golden rays extending on the scoring of the slate. Come on. When these rays touch the space outside the slate, they immediately spread out to form a pale golden network. It is as if the book of gold has expanded hundreds of times in a flash. Each time the light expands outward along this network and touches the void, it rapidly expands, three times in a row. A "bang" sounded a whistle, and a giant ring-shaped array with three layers inside and outside slowly turning and different directions from each other was instantly formed. This ring-shaped law formation is centered on a gold slate, and there are seventeen runes appearing on it, which represent laws, elements, and magic. order. substance. energy. The three forces of existence determine the basis of Vaughn''s existence, as described in Cang''s poems. They are the supreme authority given to the existence of this world by Martha, the will of the world''s creation, and the cornerstone of the existence of the tiamat law. It s the Codex of Elements athro Pause, this is a symbol of Martha''s mighty power, and the mother of the gods of all things has already given her scepter to mortals! She suddenly understood something at this moment. What is holy? Supreme order, the power of being. It was a power beyond the control of the world. It was once owned only by the people of God. The Truth Council used this power more than once to fight the dusk. However, the ancestors tried many results and had to face the same possibility. When the order becomes stronger and more perfect, the resistance from dusk and chaos becomes more stubborn, and the chaos of everything increases. The era always ends with restart and destruction. There is nothing but chaos. Can be attributed to chaos, the humble black iron people seems to be the only hope in this world. But who can guide a weak hope into a flower of victory? The gods are long gone, and the ancestors have left this world. Everyone can''t control their own destiny yet, the world still needs the last chance. It was as if the hands were pointing at the predetermined time on the clock dial. When the gods released their hands, the clockwork full of rust had begun to reset. This is the last impetus for this world. We are here. Dedicate myself She seemed to hear the cogs and rattles of the gears in the void, her eyes crossed the millennium, and returned to the era when Lin Ge Jing Yuan and the silver elves were walking in the mountains. It was a broken flag, such as the blood of the sun, the scorched earth, and the nation that had lost its authority was making a last bet. The dragon, the wizards on the cloud, and the noble elves are not the protagonists of this battle, but its real four protagonists are standing there. As if a long golden hair, a golden red sword, behind a hazy fog; an elf with her only 21 knights; a nobleman from the shores of the White Bay, holding a scepter; Woman with short hair, dumb. And being surrounded by the man who was already wounded and somewhat emaciated, he behaved more calmly. Then all dreams are fragmented. Bai saw a sword with a long dark golden blade. There are dark red rays in the cracks, but the sword is burning with flames, and the flames are golden red, like washing away all the filthy holy flames in the world. The sword was held in Brando''s hand, only a slight undercut from the bottom up. The blade was still dozens of kilometers away. In the dark void, a gold thread had extended from the bottom to the side of the dragon of dusk. . The space seemed to be cut out of a rift, and endless flames burst out from it. The law of space, the flash sword, the supreme mystery of the king of flames. At the same time, the sword of the shallow sea Xin Na''s power against the army, but it was displayed in the form of flames, the two swords in the hands of Brando into one, without any sense of stagnation. Twilight was firing towards Elranta, but was forced back by the sword of Brando. She felt a deep sense of jealousy from Brando''s sword, and it was not Odelphis that attacked her. It is a few of the underlying laws of tiamat''s law. She even felt that if she did not avoid the sword, she might really be injured. At this moment, the holy sword in Brando''s hand was exactly the same or even stronger than the gun she had faced. She remembered the name of the gun, it was called the sky, the azure gun. Miss Merchant''s dark pupils shrunk deeply and finally felt threatened at this moment. Elanta had shown the Code of Elements a''thro, and she knew what the other party was going to do at that moment, and that **** woman Martha really did. Calculated her once. But the latter gave her authority to mortals, which meant that she had really died out! This is something that the Dragon of Dusk did not expect. How could she do that? For what? For those humble bugs? So decisive, so desperate, the gods left, as if just to keep the world alive. But what she couldn''t understand was that the mortal things that continued this world were really the heirs of that glorious kingdom? She remembered those gods and enemies who were against her, Martha and the gods. They were completely different from that of a beggar-like country struggling in the dust. She didn''t need to understand. Feelings such as understanding order did not exist in the will of the dusk, and she didn''t need anger, because anger was not her cognition. But at this moment, the complex feelings passed from the kind personality of Constance of the Silver Queen. It was a form of life that she could not recognize, full of low-level feelings and thoughts. But it cannot be suppressed. "Why? Why, these **** guys, do such a meaningless thing?" In the past few epochs, she was actually hostile to these old-fashioned guys, and she could not even conquer these unknown guys. It''s a shame. She couldn''t understand it, and even became furious because of it. She screamed backhand and swept back to the array of Ellanta. The black energy vortex hit the elemental code a''thro. The impact of this mighty shock trembled, as if shattered along with the entire Waynde world at any time. At this moment, from the Great Glacier to the Alkash Mountains on the Vaund land, a crack cracked from the Anzeruta Plateau to the Great Plains, the ground subsided, and the lofty inland sea burst, the giant island in the north of Hazel Rubia was divided into three, and at the same time hundreds of islands on the new sea vaporized at the same time. When she saw this scene, Ellanta turned pale and blood almost immediately leaked out of her skin, like **** tears. Almost everyone felt a terrifying howl in their minds, but only Brando kept the holy sword Odysseus in his hands regardless of this storm, and did his best to chop the sword at dusk. Roman turned back, and a few black swirls appeared between her and Brando. But at this time, the dazzling gold line drawn by Brando''s blade suddenly turned into nine. After the wind, Jiu Ji suddenly penetrated the gap between the black vortexes and mercilessly cut the front. This is the second time since the dragon of twilight became conscious that it felt as if it came from deep in the soul All she remembers is the spear-like spear that sparkles the world, hitting her eyes heavily, she looked up and mourned, and everything fell short of it. At this moment, it seems like yesterday. Her attack was immediately interrupted. Instantly, the elven queen covered her mouth with one hand, and her fingers were covered with blood, and she threw the slate in her hand. Of the seventeen runes, there are also three major rules. Creation. presence. Return to death. That is the whole and consistency of the tiamat law, the logic and cycle of the world, the beginning and end of everything, and the true meaning of existence. When Brando saw the bright light, he felt something hidden in his heart. He seemed to see the beginning and end of time, the world before the existence of space and matter. It was as if it were a great vocabulary. It could not be described in words or voices, but it naturally represented all the truths of this world. Mortal people only need to see it to understand everything. When the second formation formed, the Dusk Dragon immediately felt that her ability to influence the world had halved. She saw that the wounds on the ground began to heal, the seawater no longer boiled, and the mountains and rivers stopped translating and subsiding. A thin layer of crystal-like film appeared between her and the two laws. It was the barrier of the world''s crystal. Roman showed a panic expression, and wanted to escape outward subconsciously. But how could Brando give her this opportunity. He appeared between the elemental formations with a flash, and the order point dropped to zero almost instantaneously, but he ignored it and stopped directly in front of the dusk dragon. Miss Merchant glared at him angrily. She didn''t do anything, but a ripple of space had already formed between the two, as if a raging wave was coming towards Brando. At the same time, bursts of mental attack and coercion also directly pressed against his spiritual world. Brando felt only a burst of blackness in his eyes, but was keenly aware that the power of the will of dusk was greater than before. The ground weakened. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 82 At the same time, bursts of mental attack and coercion also directly pressed against his spiritual world. Brando felt only a burst of blackness in his eyes, but was keenly aware that the power of the will of dusk was greater than before. The ground weakened. "Mr. Brando!" Tata shouted. Brando understood, he slashed forward with a sword, gritted his teeth to separate the Twilight Dragon''s offensive, and then risked a serious injury, plunging his head into the space crack. ͡ A few sharp blades cracked into the flesh. His shoulders, upper arms, and chest burst immediately. Brando wrapped his hands around his face, and a few deep wounds were immediately visible on his forearms. The painful heartache immediately came, but he didn''t dare to be distracted at all, rushed directly through the space crack and cut into the range close to the latter. Dusk''s will immediately showed a look of panic. She was not good at melee. To be precise, she was not good at fighting close to one another with this body. Not to mention that at the moment her power was greatly weakened by the wall of the world, and she could not completely suppress the few Holy Men present. Romain immediately reached out to grab Brando, and the black vortex of energy flickered between her, as if trying to tear the mortal in half from the middle. But Brando shot faster than her. Could the grand warrior master be afraid to fight with the witch? He threw Odysseus backhand, and the sword of Jin Yan immediately fell down in the direction of the tiamat rule, turning into a flashing light spot in a blink of an eye. But Brando hadn''t had time to care so much. Immediately, he grabbed Roman''s wrist with his free hand and turned it outward. The black claw mark immediately crossed him and swept across the void on his right. "Damn, let go!" Miss Merchant screamed angrily. She lifted up her leather shoes and shoved at Brando. This is almost a Roman instinct. Brando has been recruited more than once in Warnde, how can she let her tricks repeat here. The Sword of the Earth came out and passed by Miss Merchant, who had just bent her body, and Brando grasped her ankle with her left hand as if she had expected it. Then the will of the evening fell on Brando in a strange posture. She widened her eyes in surprise, probably not expecting a mortal to dare to humiliate herself like this. But she still has trouble. Because Brando leaned forward expressionlessly after grabbing her wrists and ankles. Pull your hands together. Hold her tightly. At that moment, ''Miss Businessman'' was stunned. Although she doesn''t know why she has the feeling of ''shock'', in theory, for the will of dusk, she should fight with the coldest side. She has no feelings and will not be surprised by any accident. Her every move should be the best choice, and she will never make mistakes. But unfortunately. At this moment she had nothing in her mind. Not because she is ashamed. It was the fury that was almost overflowing. "How dare this **** bug !?" But it was such a momentary encounter. Brando had already held his fiancee''s body tightly, and by gravity suddenly bumped back into the thin crystal wall, and when passing through the crystal wall, he felt a strange feel. It seems that the world behind the crystal wall is the world he is more familiar with. But it was at this instant that Roman reacted, and she immediately understood what the other party was going to do, but she must not allow the third law formation to form, and Roman was almost ready to raise his hand and throw the **** human out. She thought angrily: "Neither Harangia and Odysses are in your hands, I see what you are doing this time to stop me!" But this is the time. Twilight''s eyes widened in amazement, because she saw Brando hold her tightly in her arms. Suddenly your head is tilted back, then it slams forward boom! The Twilight Dragon immediately experienced the third kind of pain since she was injured twice. This pain was almost even more terrible, because it came from the deepest nightmare that Miss Merchant remembered. Legend has it that it was the highest punishment over pinching her face, and Brando had only used her twice before when she sneaked into the grounds of the Georgian and later sneaked into the carriage to Rusta. Just then twice. It is enough to make the memory of dusk will be deep. It was an unforgettable blow, though it probably didn''t cause much damage. However, she felt that Venus was in front of her, and her head was buzzing, as if the heavens and the earth were turned upside down, and she could no longer distinguish the direction. At that moment she suddenly regretted it. Perhaps it is not so wise to obtain a body of a **** and people. Compared with great will, these lowly creatures are far too different. Full of weaknesses ... The third slate finally rose to the sky. It is also bright and bright. Seventeen runes emerge from the pale golden circle weaving. fate. wisdom. hope. Martha''s Word, Martha''s Family, this is the mother''s expectation for mortals, a great will for the world. The three law formations took shape instantly, they were erected, and fifty-one runes were also erected from the law formations, as if they had obtained a third dimension from two dimensions. Fifty-one runes circled into a circle, rotating around the dragon at dusk, a group of fifty-one runes lit up and connected to each other. The crystal wall of the world is becoming more and more solid, and gradually materialized, as if forming a huge crystal wall. Brando felt that the Twilight Dragon had become weaker and weaker in his arms, and gradually became similar to Roman, but when he looked at the eyes of the latter, there was still only deep hatred in the dark swirl. He clenched his teeth, determined in his heart that he would let Miss Merchant return to himself. But it was this time. He saw another pale face. Dragon Queen Gwendolyn was covered with blood. She lost one hand and held his shoulder with the other, half closed one **** eye, and stared at him tightly with the remaining eye. "This is not where you should come" "Go, don''t let Constance down." Brando was trying to say something. Suddenly I felt a surge of power. He involuntarily let go of the will of the dusk, and the next moment, he felt himself crossing the wall of the world. It clicked softly. The substantive crystal formed in front of him, it turned into a crystal wall across the sky, blocked between him and Roman, the expression of Miss Merchant''s moment seemed to be eternal, fixed at the last moment of crystal formation. The dragon drew its head down. Lost vitality. Silently embedded in the crystal, stood beside her. He looked up. But they saw that the sage master, the elven queen and Miss Tata were all sealed in a crystal. Colorless and transparent crystals were spreading from under their feet, as if forming amber, sealing them in them. "Miss Tata?" Brando froze. Miss Fairy''s face paled, as if she smiled at him with her last strength: "Mr. Brando, unfortunately I can''t see the moment when you are crowned king, presumably it must be a shining and desirable scene" Brando froze. He watched this scene silently, but in his mind he suddenly remembered the scene he had seen in the tomb where the deer succubus Yilian was. He seemed to see the witch in the crystal wall, and saw Triciman and the strange man. "That is" "He is my father, and I know you must have met him." The Queen Elf replied, "I knew his ending from the moment I saw you, but I still want to thank you, Mr. Brando, I The answer is still the same as Lord Odin. We never regret it ... " Tata nodded weakly: "Because the highest order is doomed to mortals, the mission of being the Most Holy is to care for mortals. But the past order must die, and only mortals can survive this war, Lord Martha. We have never regretted the path we have taken ... " "Help me look after Emily, Mr. Brando," said the elf queen weakly, "tell her I love her ..." Miss Fairy has been completely sealed into the crystal. She looked at Brando. No more sounds can be made. But there was a tenderness in her eyes. Brando seemed to see from his last look the nostalgia belonging to the past, where there was a carefree goblin. "Hello, my name is Lolo" It was like a crystal lake, with a beautiful stag, lush woods, and fond memories. "Brando," Ellanta said last, and she looked at the young man for the second time. This was her second meeting with Brando. Then she said: "Don''t let Saint Osor disappoint, she values ??you" Brando was suddenly speechless. ... It was the last time under the sun. The man looked at the four sages around him and smiled helplessly: "Elsa is an opportunity for this world, and authority is already in your hands. The next era will be a more ephemeral era. You will see that era with your own eyes, see the glory and glory of decline, and see the endless sinking in Despair annihilates the last rays of the world of order " "And I, just a coward, would rather choose to die." "Odin, the Cruz people are not jealous, and I will show you that humans are not so unbearable. The decline of the Miner people is just because you are too high, arrogant and unassuming. When the ancestors gave you authority, Has the Empire fallen like this? " "Falling is inevitable." The man smiled, smiling freely: "The Miner with golden blood took thousands of years to complete the process, and in the next era, it will only become more desperate and humble It''s like a long night without light. " "No such despair can be heard in the nightingale''s singing. The wind always brings the whisper of the goddess Elaine when the wind passes through the forest. Lord Odin, you and Teacher Tumen are not such people. I don''t see resentment in your eyes. You are reminding us " "No, this is not a reminder, little girl, it is just a statement, without exaggeration. Because the era will be heavy and suffocating, the responsible people need to be more determined and full of courage. Can his successor shoulder this task? " "I hope you will be stronger and smarter than me, children. That way, you can see the future. Unfortunately, I dare not hope because we have never succeeded." "Master Odin, we never thought of killing the Miner. Mortal people just want to have a place in this world, which is historical recognition." "Gods, do they still exist ..., Fazan?" "..." "My eyes can sometimes see through the mist to see the foreseeable world. It looks like a portrayal of the last days. The kingdom and the people are struggling to survive in the dust of the world. Forget the glory of the past. They used swords made of iron to kill each other. Is that the world that Martha and the ancestors wanted? He shook his head. "That''s not the victory I want" "Day and night, I can appreciate the pain and hesitation of the ancestors. Sometimes it takes more courage to live than die, but I am not a hero." "I''m just a person who can''t change and is struggling, just like Logavisa said, I''m just a complete fool." "Girt, Saint-Osor, Faenza, Elranta, I can see your future, presumably you are the same." "Odin, I never hesitated, escaping cannot solve the problem." "You are courageous, and Odysseus is your heroic portrayal. It is always indomitable, as if shining golden wisdom." None of the four sages retreated. The man closed his eyes and sighed softly. ... viii: strength The encounter between the emperor and the fool. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 83 Brando watched the crystal spread upward along the sage''s neck, without Ellanta''s jaw and lips, nose tip and lower eyelid, and fixed the latter''s eyes fixedly at that moment, A whole piece of natural crystal was suspended in the universe. The scene behind the crystal looks like a faded photo, as if time has been sealed in it. The surroundings became quiet, only the magic and chaos surging in the depths of the void made a roar, like the howling wind, the pulse of blood pulsating inside the cavity wall. Brando was motionless, the light in the corner of his eyes reflected the halo in the atmospheric circle of the Warnde continent, the brilliance of the twinkles flickering in the atmosphere emitting fluorescence, dragging a long tail flame and falling to the ground. A group of flashes lit up in the Four Realms area, there was no sound in the universe, and dense flashes of light continuously lit up near the flash. Brando blinked, as if awakened by such a scene. He looked at the scene on the continent, and finally realized that the countdown to the destruction of the world had just begun. The sages paid their lives, but it only temporarily delayed its pace, maybe decades, maybe ten years, maybe years. Brando understood that there was not much time left for himself, and took a affectionate glance at the merchant lady who was sealed in the crystal. He did not know how the players in "Sword of Amber" should fight against the will of dusk, but maybe looking for '' The Sword of Amber is the only way. The azure knight has wounded the Twilight Dragon with an incomplete skygun. In previous battles, the only thing that threatened the dusk was the sword of the earth, the blade of the golden flame, and the green and shallow waters in his hands. The Law of the Formed Amber Sword. "Wait for me, Roman, I will rescue you." He murmured, "I promised you that I will make you the biggest businessman in the world. I will not break my word this time." "Where are you going?" Bai suddenly asked in his mind, "Go to Faenza or Madala? Are you going to look for the Scepter of Light and the Scepter of Darkness?" "First try to get out of here." Brando moved his rigid body. Before the battle with the Dragon of Dusk before, he had no adrenaline acceleration, but then the pain seemed to return to him. Just move lightly. The sharp pain passed from the limbs to the bones, and he frowned. The big sweat beads oozed from his forehead immediately. "You broke at least three ribs, fractured your left arm, and injured your calf. Most of the injuries were caused when you battled with the Dragon of the Twilight at the end. You look down on the dusk too much, even if you have a new one. The body is suppressed by the wall of the world, but you shouldn''t be so enlarged. "Bai frowned to him. Brando was a little unhappy when she said a new body. That''s not a medium that can be changed at will. It was watching Butch with concern and asking him with a timid voice: Are you all right, Brando? Miss merchant. She was a living person, not a puppet of the dusk dragon, nor was it a piece of incomplete memory. He shook his fist and didn''t answer. Bai He Qikun, who has been known in human society for thousands of years, guesses what he thinks when he looks at her, and she sighs softly: "I suggest you take a break. The flow of time here is compared with that of Wo Ende is slow, and the seals of the four Most Holy Ones are enough to trap the will of the dusk for a while, and you have time. " But Brando shook his head: "There is never too much time. Faenzan''s light orb is in the hands of the church. How easy is it to get his relic from the descendants of Faenzan? Not to mention the mercury rod, but also There are several other relics without traces, and no one knows how long it will take us to find them ... " He paused before continuing: "Miss Tata and Lord Sage have given their lives for this, how can I let them down." Bai did not refute, but reminded him: "It is not necessarily a good thing to carry too much." Brando froze, which was not quite what the woman should say. "You can think of this as my self-examination. I have spent a thousand years learning this lesson. The bitter fruits I have produced are enough to be alarming." "You figured it out?" "How else?" Bai sighed. "The arrogance of mortals is too small in the face of the ultimate inevitable fate of this world. Maybe I should find something more meaningful to do. You can think that I am Finding excitement is like seeing if you can turn it all around. It also seems like this can only give my dead soul a little vitality ... " Brando noticed a strong sense of world-weariness from the white words. He didn''t know if it came from the woman''s character or her undead identity, because the biggest problem of the eternal immortality of the undead is that Will produce self-destructive tendencies. Most undead that have existed for thousands of years will become lunatics, or they will lose themselves completely and become another person, or they will become the enemy of the world and have the desire to destroy everything. But this change of Bai obviously can''t reassure him. Perhaps the destructive power shown by the Dragon of the Twilight has made her lose her goal, which is also the most dangerous state for the other party. "Don''t you want to see Metisha?" He asked. Bai was silent. "Maybe there is a chance," she said, "but maybe she doesn''t know my sister anymore. I''ve deceived myself for so many years, but with her ingenuity, I must have guessed that I had let her go to death ... " Brando froze and almost fell from the void. He never dreamed that he would lead to such a big secret with his casual words. This woman must be crazy, he thought, the other party suddenly burst out with such a big surprise, and an unintentional listener like himself, no matter how he thought it was the one who would be killed last. Besides, he can obviously feel that the other party s emotions are not stable. What she said now is likely to regret it at any time. At that time, she was turning to him to settle accounts. With the crazy and stubborn energy shown by this woman, that was really a big trouble. For the first time in history, Brando felt that the secrets and rumors were so unfriendly. I wished the woman to shut up quickly, but did not expect that things would go against her, she turned to Bai and asked him, "A sister who killed her sister by herself, turned her back again. In order to make up for this mistake and killed more people, from the beginning to the end, it was actually to make me feel better. How can such a selfish person deserve true love? " "You mean Mr. Villefort?" Brando was surprised, he didn''t expect this man to occupy such an important position in the other''s heart. "That''s why I killed him because I don''t want to see myself deceiving myself." Brando had more sweat on his forehead. "You got into another horn, Ms. Tiamas," he said quickly. "Maybe you did a lot of wrong things, but after all, you can''t escape death and judgment in your heart. One day you will put your soul in Weighing on the balance, those innocent people killed by you will naturally ask you to pay them back, but self-denial is meaningless, unless you plan to die now, it is better to think about what we should do next " "Not to mention that Melissa did not blame you, after all, you are her sister." Brando couldn''t help but wonder how much the little princess had concealed from herself, and now Tiamas''s statement and her original introduction No matter how wrong it is, he prefers to believe this woman more than any other person. After all, few people in this world have a self-defamation hobby. "You don''t have to be afraid that I will trouble you," Bai said with a sneer. "I just thought of these things for a while. Don''t worry, I won''t bother you because of these. I know you want to leave this place, this It''s actually not difficult. " Brando thought that it was strange for me to believe in you. The experience of a certain Mr. Villefort was to trust the woman''s best footnote, but he was quickly attracted by the second half of the other party''s words and asked, "You Any idea how to leave here? " He really didn''t want to stay here for a long while, because the seal there was not Roman, but the dragon of dusk. The deepest impression left by this battle was only despair and weakness, and his strength was far from enough to dominate his own destiny. The first meeting with the Dusk Dragon gave him a profound lesson. The merchant lady who stayed there was the scar in his heart, reminding him how to do it all the time. Fortunately, he still had memories from another world, and that soul made him understand that he still had a chance, and how to grasp it. This opportunity. There are no missions in the world that players can''t solve. There is also no wave ss that players cannot defeat. Even if Bai was keen again, she couldn''t perceive what Brando thought at the moment. She nodded and replied, "The simplest way to get out of here is of course to fall directly from the elemental barrier, and the invading ones. The power of chaos. " "Don''t be kidding, Miss Tiamas." "Well, since you don''t like this proposal, there is only the second way. That is to wait until someone teleports you back to the main material plane." "Who would do that?" Brando was puzzled. "Ellanta and the fairy lady sealed only a will of the dusk. Although this will be a chaotic subjective consciousness, now this consciousness is being forced back out of the crystal wall of the world, where there is the magical power of its sleep Hai, do you think it will be indifferent? " "I do not quite understand." "It doesn''t matter, you will understand right away." ... (to be continued) Vol 6 Chapter 84 Brando was trying to ask Bai what he would know immediately, but at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the void, interrupting the communication between the two. That was the dark Kou Hua. She sat on the back of a silver wolf, raised her head and glanced at the crystal wall of the world, then turned her head to Brando, and suddenly sighed, "Master Lord, You look so embarrassed now. " "Kou Hua!" Brando was surprised. "Why are you here?" "Dusk is coming, wolf walks in front, shouldn''t I be here?" Dark Kou Hua replied: "Compared to Lord Lord, we are now hostile. In your current state, you are not my opponent. You are not afraid of me. Take your life? " Brando just frowned, and at this moment the silver wolf under the dark Kouhua''s seat suddenly said: "Master Lord is a good man, you can''t kill him, you promised me." The sound of the silver wolf was crisp and sweet. Just like a silver bell fell to the ground, and it was a bit ethereal, Brando could tell that it was the sound of the good Kou Hua. Looking at the two sisters, he suddenly understood and asked, "When in Rusta, guide the wolf disaster, you were deliberate at that time?" Dark Kou Hua nodded naturally. "So you knew then that Roman was the will of the Twilight Dragon?" "I knew it at first sight when I saw her." The girl smiled slightly. "Only Lord Lord is so stupid." Brando rattled his fist. If he still has the strength now, he will choose to throw a punch at this **** she-wolf. As for whether the other party was a woman, he could not take care of that much. "You look very angry," Dark Kouhua sneered, "you don''t know how happy I am to see you like this, but you have no chance to take revenge, because I will kill you immediately." "sister!" But Dark Kou Hua turned a deaf ear to her sister''s words, and she jumped off the back of the silver wolf. Standing in the void, stepping closer to Brando. Brando immediately tightened his body, knowing that his relationship with the other party was not as harmonious as it appeared. The little she-wolf was always bitter about the battle in the Dead Frost Forest, and hated it. Although he once brushed her and kind Kou Hua, the other party obviously did not appreciate it. "Your enemies are so many." Bai could not help but complain in his mind: "This is the daughter of Esis. You should have left them without killing them. Wouldn''t you really be crazy?" They are wolves. " "Ms. Tiamas." Brando replied angrily. Where did the woman think about it? He didn''t kill Dark Kowa at first because of his promise to the giant **** Minos, of course, he didn''t have to. Kou Hua had to fight against the kind. Dark Kou Hua approached step by step. She sneered and raised her right hand. The white palm and pointed forefinger seemed to be a sharp blade, but she was preparing to start, and suddenly a white light flashed. Another figure appeared beside Brando, reached out and stopped. he. The first thing Brando saw was a dazzling silver flower. The young girl drooped from the round head. The silver hair was scattered like a waterfall on the shoulders and back of the scent. Down was the slender waist. Layer of healthy pink. Girl * with both feet. The perfect curve from the hips to the snow-white slender thighs was untouched in Brando''s eyes, she stepped in the void, without a trace. But it is difficult to give people a sense of blasphemy. A pair of pointed ears were shaking above the girl''s head. She leaned slightly, smiling, reaching out to stop the dark Kou Hua, and replied: "Sister Kou Hua, you can''t kill this person" Brando previously thought that it was good Kou Hua, but then he discerned from the sound that the sound of the good Kou Hua sounds ethereal and simple, like a young girl who has not been involved in the world. But the girl''s voice had a hint of narrowing, though equally crisp and clean. But it always makes people think it''s ridiculous. Dark Kouhua looked coldly at the young girl who appeared in front of her, and said coldly, "Timi. This has nothing to do with you, you give me a break." "That wouldn''t work," the silver-haired girl replied with a smile: "Yes, Timis?" "Yes." She nodded again. "You can''t go against the wishes of your mother, Sister Kou Hua." "Shut up, you mad woman!" Dark Kou Hua said angrily: "I don''t care about the deal between my mother and my poor thirteenth sister. I want to kill him, it has nothing to do with the Lord Dusk Dragon. This has nothing to do with you, this is our personal grudge. " "Is that so, sir?" The silver-haired girl froze slightly. She turned to look at Brando. She had nothing on her body, only her silver hair hanging down to cover the proud twin peaks, and her flat, flat belly. But the girl did not dare to be shy at all, but was very elegant and generous, like a goddess in mythology. She looked at Brando, her eyes were full of inquiry. But when Brando met the young girl''s eyes, he couldn''t help getting dizzy. He noticed that the eyes were exuding a soft light, and the silver eyes looked like a lily in full bloom, beautiful. It''s unusual. When he recovered, the silver-haired girl''s slightly cold lips had been separated from his lips. She put her hand on his chest, gently pushed the body snuggled up against him, and smiled slightly slyly. Just a moment. Brando was stagnant. He certainly understood what had happened before, but he seemed to have lost that memory, and when he returned to God, everything happened. "I''m sorry, Mr. Brando, but otherwise I can''t convince my stubborn sister." She turned back and replied to Dark Kou Hua: "Well, Lord Lord is my legal husband now. You can''t let me be widow, dear sister?" "Timis!" The dark Kou Hua was so angry that he thundered: "Are you going to fight me?" "You''re not my opponent now, dear Sister Kou Hua," Timis replied with a smile: "Besides, another Sister Kou Hua doesn''t agree with what you are doing now. Are you going to go it alone and fight with me?" Dark Kou Hua''s face was blue-iron, and he kept his mouth shut, staring coldly at this direction. Brando had not recovered from the previous shock. At the moment he thought of it for the first time. It was not the issue that the twelve daughters of Esis had divided, but he was subconsciously guilty toward the sealed merchant lady. A glance in that direction. He always felt that it seemed a little more dull in the space, the magic tide surging beyond the elemental barrier became more violent, and the rumbling sound in the depths of the void began to rise, almost surpassing the sound between the two she-wolves. quarrel. For a moment, he always felt that Romain was staring at him with his eyebrows raised. But Bai did not sympathize with him, and said, "I was so excited that you were licked by a dog?" "Shut up, it''s a wolf" Brando wasn''t gasping. "It''s the same. Did you have an impulse at that time and wanted to mate with her?" "Ms. Tiamas, please take care of yourself." "If I remember correctly, is that your fiancee?" Bai answered in a sloppy voice, pointing at the wall of the world not far away with a smile. Brando was even more speechless, but he was weird as if this woman was not afraid at all, and if she died in theory, she would be buried with her. Or did the other party already have a tendency to self-destruct, and wished to pull herself to bury with her? He could only change one topic and said, "Don''t you think it''s strange that Esis and her daughter don''t seem to be so harmonious?" "Isn''t this normal," Bai said with a sneer: "Esis has ambitions. It seems that she has always thought this way. After the Sixth War, she could stay in Erouin as a physical entity forever, indicating that A lot of questions. " "What!" Brando was a little surprised. Although the player also confronted Esis and her twelve daughters in "Sword of Amber", the dusk had not yet arrived, it was just a simple world of order. Confrontation with woe. From that time, he couldn''t see such an inside story at all, but he didn''t doubt that this woman would lie to herself, because she wanted to come now, and she wasn''t totally unreasonable. The world of chaotic power and order is incompatible. Although some crystal clusters, energy clans and maggots will remain in the main material world after the war, Esis has already symbolized a law and existence. She and Vaund The higher the degree of coexistence, the weaker her loyalty to chaos. After the sixth era, the azure knight was injured in the dusk, and Esis was sleeping in the ring of trade wind in the physical form. Doesn''t it indicate that she was already contained under Martha''s law? This is too problematic to think. "She wants to betray the Twilight Dragon?" Brando couldn''t help asking. "I don''t think it''s that simple," Bai smiled subtlely. "As far as I know, Martha stole her bloodline and left the witches a human heritage, but this is for the sake of Esis acquiesced. I suspect she has reached a private agreement with Martha. Maybe she doesn''t necessarily want to be Martha. " Brando was so shocked by the heavy news that he couldn''t speak for a long time. He paused for a while and wanted to ask, but at this time, Bai''s voice suddenly became a little serious and said to him: "Don''t talk, don''t worry about the two little she-wolves, and be ready for the shock. Your little fiancee may be angry." "What?" Brando froze. But as soon as his voice fell, he heard a loud click. He looked dismayed, raised his head, and watched with a terrible rift appearing on the wall of the world not far away. The power of darkness rushed out of it immediately, overwhelmingly toward him, to the two little she-wolves, and to the entire Waynde world. that moment. The whole world shook it. ... (Ps: There may be double this month. Let s leave a ticket, and by the way look at the performance of the next, continue to strive for full attendance this month.) (To be continued) Vol 6 Chapter 85 "What are you talking about? How angry is Romain?" Brando''s voice didn''t fall, and suddenly there was a roar of something breaking in the void. It was a crisp, loud bang, as if the whole world was chopping from the waist. Brando was shocked to see that above the crystal wall of the world hundreds of kilometers in length, a crack was winding, and the crack spread along the solid crystal surface. At first there was only one major crack, but as it passed It expands up and down and gradually splits into a mesh. The sound of the second ''click'' sounded, a faint shock wave spread out from the crystal wall of the world, swept in the direction of Brando, and a large piece of crystal fragments fell off from the crystal wall. Driven by the speed, it flew towards the direction of the tiamat''s law network. Those that are said to be fragments, but have the size of a hill after approaching, and the first impact spreading from the crystal wall of the world swept at a speed of hundreds of kilometers per second, it was like a furious idea, its The speed is so fast that it looks a bit like a stretched black long whip from each direction individually. Hill-like fragments are flying towards the ground with the end of the rounded long whip. Its power is conceivable, Brando could not help but change his face when he saw this scene. "Brando, dodge!" Bai also reminded him with a sharp voice. Although she seemed more cynical, she was not tired of pursuing self-destruction after all. Besides, even if she was going to die, she was unwilling to be buried with this person who caused herself a lot of trouble. The latter''s relationship with Matisse left her in awe. In fact, Brando didn''t guess too far about this, this woman never intended to make him look good. At this time, a piece of crystal has been roaring, it rolls up and down, and its size is like a mountain peak. Brando''s heart tightened, in fact his condition was not very good. As Bai said, he suffered a minor injury during the close fight with the Dragon of Dusk, and his whole body was painful with only a slight movement, and the key was to make no effort. In fact, if this is not the case, it has not been possible for Kou Hua to shine in front of him. But Brando had no mood to care about the two female wolves at this time. He stared at the crystal fragments and made a little judgment. Remove yourself from the orbit of the crystal shard. At this time the mountain peak was getting closer. In a blink of an eye, he shouted and passed him by, the shock wave carried on Brando, and swept him out directly like a stern board in the storm. The balance that had been struggling to maintain was immediately destroyed. once. At that moment Brando only felt his head spinning, and the key was the buzzing in the eardrums, as if the roar overwhelmed all other perceptions. Blood was seeping from his nose, ears, and under the eyes, but he didn''t even notice it. He didn''t have a foothold in the void, he could only watch as he was pushed by the shock wave to roll in the universe, the world turned upside down, and Vond''s bright atmosphere was sometimes at his feet and sometimes above his head, making him feel dizzy. And deep in the void, the crystal fragments falling from the crystal walls of the world collided with each other densely, tumbling over, and under the interaction, their trajectories became thousands of times more complicated at once. Even in the coolest situations, Brando felt that he might not be able to fully calculate the best path between every two pieces. Not to mention now. Moreover, even if he was lucky to guess correctly, in fact, it had no effect, because at this moment he was suffering from pain and could not stop himself from stopping. After the second crystal shard collided with another shard, two hill-sized shards collided with each other and made a terrible roar in the depths of the void. Brando watched as they met and shattered into innumerable numbers. A knife-like crystal storm whistled, and he raised his hand subconsciously. The next moment this crystal storm smashed his head and smashed his face. Although his body close to the area of ??the sage was not afraid of this, these sharp fragments still scratched him painfully. The key is to tore his clothes one by one, revealing the bloodstains below, and in a moment Brando seemed to be a ragged beggar. However, he didn''t care about it. He immediately put down his **** arm and saw that two hill-like fragments, after being smashed in half each, reversed each other and changed the flight trajectory. One of the hills carried the scattered fragments. He flew over in his own direction. "It''s finished now!" Brando couldn''t help despairing, he couldn''t stop the tendency to fly, and could only watch the behemoth bump into himself. Don''t look at his physical fitness now surpassing that of most mortals of this age, but in the face of this mountain flying at a speed of dozens of kilometers per second, it can only be crushed into pieces. But at this moment, the silver-haired girl who had previously bounced on countless crystal hills and played against the dark Kou Hua only looked back here. Frowning slightly, the next moment his body flickered, and suddenly disappeared from the dark Kou Hua, and then appeared not far from Brando. Before the latter reacted, she stretched her hands on his shoulders. As soon as he pushed, Brando felt that he was flying in the clouds and away from the original flight trajectory. When he returned to God, he found that the small mountain-like crystal fragments had crossed with himself far away, and his flight direction was getting farther and farther from the crystal wall of the world, but he was bright to Warnd. The atmosphere is getting closer. Brando couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat, turning his head to look at Timis''s long back, his eyes could not be more complicated; previously, he thought it was between Esis and her twelve daughters because of belonging Ideas are in dispute, but now it seems that he has become one of them, at least Timis seems to have been specifically to prevent Dark Kou Hua from attacking him. "Why does she do this, what is Ehesy''s purpose?" At this time, Timis smiled back at him and said, "Mr. Brando, be careful next. Sister Kou Hua is very angry. I may not be able to help you later." "Is that so, Timis?" "Maybe so." Listening to the she-wolf''s self-questioning and answering, Brando was speechless for a moment. In the distance, the dark Kou Hua looked cold. She stood on top of a crystal hill and looked at the scene biting her dog''s teeth tightly; she knew in her heart that her power had decayed in the war of the sixth era. Too much, and she is also divided into two from her good side. Although she inherited a part of the power of Minos, she did not want to use the power of order at all. "After all, she and I are different ..." Dark Kou Hua murmured and shook his head, and finally looked at Timis, his figure began to fade. The shock wave that swept from the crystal wall of the world was passing through the entire void at this moment, and cut across from the dark Kou Hua''s body that had faded into a ghost. Her illusive figure was instantly torn apart and turned into a thin spot of light that disappeared without a trace. On the other side, Brando, who had just escaped the disaster, is finding himself facing a new crisis, because after thousands of Crystal Hills, the black shock wave from the crystal wall of the world hits his front. Come over. "This is the anger of little Roman?" Brando looked a little helplessly at the black ripples standing in front of himself like a high wall. For a moment, it seemed that he really saw the young businessman who was staring at himself. "Do you want to die, ready to resist the shock!" Bai shouted in his ear. Almost subconsciously, a line of laws emerged around Brando. The next moment, little Romain''s anger rushed towards him, and Brando felt as if he had hit a tangible giant force, and flew out all at once, and the feeling of turning around was almost immediately returned. However, in the previous process, he has gradually become familiar with this sense of loss of direction, and looked up with some effort, only to find that he was being pushed by the shock wave in the direction of the net of tiamat''s law, in that direction The bright atmosphere of Vond was getting closer. He narrowed his eyes and could almost see the mountains and rivers under the clouds. The morning dawn was rising from below the earth, and first of all, he leaped from the dazzling golden light of the horizon. Above his head and feet, he could see the margins of this world upside down It is completely different from the world that it is familiar with. It does not have the arc shape of a planet, but a stretched straight line, like a chessboard that contains the world. On the edge of the mountains and the ocean, the outline of the city is distributed. He can even see the white waves rolling up on the sea, but the longer he looks, the more his head starts to dizzy. After a while, he finally remembered his current situation. Although pushed by the shock wave, the crystal mountains, large and small, could no longer threaten him, but now he had to face another situation. That''s how to fall into the atmosphere. Although he doesn''t know how high the elemental barrier of Warnd is, he can imagine that if he fell like this, even a true **** would have to fall to death. The speed of falling is getting faster and faster, and although the distance is almost unchanged compared to Warnland, he gradually feels that he is close to the net of tiamat''s law. He looked up and found that the silver network was already bright. Almost instantly, he penetrated into this huge net. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 86 One enters the element barrier. Brando immediately noticed the anomaly. He found that when he looked at it from outside the law of tiamat, the latter was a giant network interwoven with silver lights of different thicknesses and covering the entire world of Warnd; but after entering this network, the world But it became different. First, the orderly light pulses disappeared. When it was viewed from the inside, it was no longer a crisscrossing beam of light. Brando was shocked to find himself as if he had entered a vast world of constructs. Explaining the black metal structure floating in the universe up, down, left and right, it is a bit like the artifact structure in the Hazel myth, which is a black, tapered metal body with a lattice network on the surface. And protruding to the left and right sides like a solar panel, but it is not a silicon crystal, but a prismatic, translucent rosin-like crystal. Tens of millions of these peculiar structures are suspended above the atmosphere of Warnd a few hundred kilometers away, arranged in an orderly manner, forming a giant matrix with thousands of layers above and below, without seeing the head at one glance. . Among these structures, there are several extremely large irregular geometric bodies made of metal of the same material, but Brando always feels that thing is like a spaceship suspended in space. When he first saw those things, he was a bit familiar, but when he looked closely, he suddenly remembered where he had seen similar things. The flash of snow and glaciers in the center of Death Frost Forest flashed in his memory. There are similar black towers above the glacier. They are like fragments of a giant, descend from the sky, fall on the ground, and draw a deep trench on the glacier. The history of these towers is recorded in the literature. They are the remains of the giant **** Milos. But what the **** are these? For a moment Brando had forgotten the fact that he was still falling. He stared blankly at the well-organized structures. Occasionally they emit a flash of light, which flickers, and then flashes in the place adjacent to it a moment later, the flash passes along the structures, forming a silver light chain far away. This is the law of tiamat, this is the line of laws! Brando flashed a flash of light in his mind, the thought made him shudder, but what was this tens of millions of artifact constructs? But Brando''s mind was hazy. Bai didn''t daze with him. Her calm voice came quickly: "Don''t be dazed, find a way to stabilize your height! Wouldn''t you really want to just fall like this?" Brando was awake suddenly. It was at this time that he suddenly saw a flash of light on the huge irregular geometry in the distance, and a beam of light from that direction was shining on him. The light resembled the previous offensive Queen Gwendolyn''s holy offensive with the power of the fury dragon Alves, and Brando almost scared away his soul, which was one of the gods that did not dare to wipe its edge. hit. How could he afford it? He originally thought that this was self-defense generated by the tiamat law, but when the light shone on him, Brando found that he had not been wiped out. Instead, a soft force suddenly appeared between the tiamat''s network. It held Brando firmly. "What is this?" Brando couldn''t help but be surprised. Then he saw a little dot flying out from that direction. It was Maroccha, Fias, and Rutter. The little fairy prince beckoned and shouted at him: "Mr. Brando, here!" "Rut, is it you?" Rutter quickly shook his head. "That is the will of Lord Crystal, the gods are blessing us!" "Gods?" Brando froze. But it was this time. Bai screamed again: "Be careful, the second shock!" Several people at the same time turned around at the same time, just to see the second shock wave spread from the crushing world crystal wall, it is faster, swarming with dense mountain-like crystal fragments. "Ah!" Fiath screamed in fright, trying to hide behind Malocha subconsciously. But at this time Ruth grabbed her and said to the crystal stag, "Hurry up. Come down! Mr. Brando needs your help, Lord Malocha!" Malocha narrowed his eyes slightly, he raised his head to glance at the storm that rushed to his face, nodded his head, and turned and galloped down. Brando didn''t notice what was happening here, because he was desperately flying towards a nearby structure, trying to hide behind that structure before the shock wave arrived. But at this moment, he suddenly felt the bright light erupting behind him. He couldn''t help turning back subconsciously, just seeing that in the entire web of tiamat''s law, every construct he had seen floating above the altitude of hundreds of kilometers in the Vond''s atmosphere was now brightening In his gaze, beams of light emerged from these constructs, each hitting one of the crystal mountains. These beams of light flickered, staying on his retina for less than a thousandth of a second . But in such an instant, the broken mountain range of crystals turned bright, and the flames from the explosion seemed to ignite this light band. They became a burning flame at the same time in the same space location. In the end, the gray fly went out and disappeared. It was as if a wall of fire had been created in the void, but after only a few seconds, it disappeared completely. In the end only the menacing shock wave came. Brando snorted and felt suddenly drowned again. His falling speed accelerated again, but this time he finally had a reaction time, and then the impact force led him to fall to the lower and middle position of the ''Net of Tiamat''s Law''. He made every effort to fly towards a construct. The construct didn''t look too big in the distance, but when I got closer, I found that it wasn''t much smaller than the crystal mountains he saw earlier, and he fell quickly, and the cone His construct showed a huge shadow in his field of vision. At this moment it looked almost the size of an asteroid, and the flat shadow surface spread quickly in front of Brando. Brando knew that he was about to land soon, and hurriedly exhausted his last strength to shrink himself into a circle as much as possible, in case the impact of the landing hurt the more vulnerable internal organs. There was a loud noise. He had hit one of the shadows of the construct like a meteorite, leaving a huge depression on it instantly, and then he screamed and was bounced and rolled along the flat The shadow of his face slides downward, as if falling into the void again in an instant. Brando hurriedly reached out to catch any place he could focus on. Unfortunately, he fell too fast. And the structure was too flat, there was no place to stop him. Seeing that he was about to break away from the surface of this huge structure, but at this time, Brando suddenly felt a light behind him, as if something was holding him in the opposite direction. He looked back with some difficulty, just to see that he was hitting Malocha heavily, and Fiath with his back fell down with Ruth. "Get out!" He was taken aback. Could not help but anger: "Are you crazy?" Brando almost didn''t need to calculate, he knew that Malocha and Fiyas couldn''t stop themselves. Their strength was too weak, and they would be dragged into the atmosphere unnecessarily. If he still has the strength to rely on the body of the Holy One, it will almost certainly die for Malocha and Fias. "Lord Lord, we are just your summoning creatures." Malocha seemed very calm at this moment. "What about Lut?" Brando said as he watched the little fire prince and Fias, dragging his horns and waving his wings up. "Jin Yan''s dependents, it''s the honor of every Firelander to die for you!" Rutter replied with a look of righteousness. "I would rather not have such an honor" But at this time, Bai''s voice rang again: "Brando, get ready." "what?" Brando looked up subconsciously. In his horrified eyes, he saw the wall of the world falling apart. It is not the original piece of fragmentation, but the whole piece is torn apart, and the black magic surges out from it, revealing a large black void behind it. Miss Tata, they will sacrifice the will to seal the twilight of life, so that they will be out of trouble so soon? What he saw for the first time was not the more violent, more terrible space storm, but the thought suddenly flashed in his mind. One is a bit sad. Even desperate thoughts. But Bai categorically denied his imagination: "You think too much, but that is Martha''s authority. Now the will of dusk has dropped a lot because of the reduction of the level of the order of Warnder, and it cannot be freed from Ma so quickly. Master Sha has arranged this trap specifically for her " "Then this ...?" "It can be seen that it does not intend to give us too much time. This war has begun from this time. The Holy One can no longer make a tight seal like Odin of the previous era. The battlefield outside the wall of the world should be Will overlap in the main material world ... " "What do you mean?" Brando didn''t quite understand. "That''s what we saw on the last battlefield," Bai replied. "It''s the same with your silver queen, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll prepare you. Would you like to return to Warnde?" " "what?" Brando froze, then suddenly his eyes widened. Because he saw a hazy white shadow suddenly rising on his body. If he read correctly, the true white soul and the outline of this woman''s soul seemed a little unstable, but it was the last of East Metz. The look when she met her once. Bai''s soul lay on Brando and looked down at him with a look of indifference: "Listen to me, the will of the Dusk Dragon will break the barrier of the element. You only have one chance to enter the space crack. In the direction of the magic flow, you will surely enter the world of the main physical world. " "Of course, this is dangerous, but at least it is much smaller than if you fall from the atmosphere. If you really die because of this or if you are caught in magic by somewhere, then blamed Mother Martha for not protecting you." "Second, the mercury stick can indeed reshape the body. I didn''t lie to you, but maybe the only person knows the method. If you want, you can go and deal with her. I believe you will go!" Brando froze slightly, and he had actually seen the black space cracks flashing in the storm. But he heard the woman''s meaning and couldn''t help asking: "Where are you going?" A cold smile: "Sorry, I lied to you again, but this is the last time. I want to thank you for bringing me to this place, you remember that I owe you a favor, but it s a pity I ca nt tell you what is here Somewhere. " After that, she nudged Brando with her hand. Then the two separated in midair. "Ms. Tiamas!" Brando could not help shouting. But Bai only glanced at him, and then disappeared into the void. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 87 What is the tiamat rule? If you ask Warnd''s Aborigines on this question, you will get a uniform answer: that is the blessing of Lord Martha. In "Sword of Amber", players have made in-depth investigations of the strange phenomenon that belongs to the world of Warnde only. The answer they got was: This is the collective name of this world order, the core of the elemental barrier that surrounds the entire world, and the basic law that restricts the elements that make up the cornerstone of this world. This is more clearly described in Cang Zhi''s epic. Martha made a covenant with the four elves, and personally lowered the tiamat''s law, and the usage restricted the boundaries of the elements, so that the cornerstones of the Vaund world could be established. But in fact. The tiamat''s law can be observed. Whether standing on the land of Warnde, looking up at the sky, or glancing in the direction of the Elemental Barrier from the sea of ??magic flowing in chaos. It is a magnificent silver network composed of beautiful curves and straight lines. And this huge web tens of thousands of miles across the sky, whether it is overcast or cloudless sunny afternoon, people can always see its existence. But few people have ever seen it real. Brando is no exception. At the moment before Bai disappeared, although he did want to ask any more, the other party obviously did not intend to give him this opportunity. Her pale, illusive figure flickered slightly in the void. Brando watched as she sank into the dark metal plane. The huge structure lighted up subtly, and then returned to silence. Brando stretched out his hand in that direction, but was helpless to find that he couldn''t catch each other at all. All he could see was the tens of millions of emptiness in the sky, shining with metallic luster. They form a huge array, a huge net. "Thanks ... I brought her here?" "What are these things ...?" "What does this woman want ... what do those words mean?" For a moment, Brando was confused and puzzled. Bai''s performance is so different from the Bai Tiamas he is familiar with. The **** of death under the black rose who disdains playing tricks, the dying angel holding a giant sickle However, since the other side has lied repeatedly since his spiritual world appeared, his actions are obviously only to conceal the true intentions at this moment. Brando fell down, but stared silently at the vast array in front of the dark space. So what does this woman want? What secrets are hidden here, so that the other party even uses the eternal immortal as an excuse, and even revealed to him secrets such as the mercury rod and the scepter of elements. The thought rose uncontrollably in his heart. Although when Brando first saw this huge array. The same doubts had arisen in my heart. But at that time the storm blowing from the wall of the world once again extinguished these cranky thoughts. He had several adventures, where he had thought to think too much. Only this moment, the thought took root in his heart again, and grew stronger. Because he thought of another problem. He thought of this world Brando remembers that in the game, the farthest player''s footprint ever reached was the depth of the Scorching River and the depths of hell. And some players travel between the world with the fleet of plane travelers, they have visited many unknown worlds and broken planes, and even traveled for a long time in the gray section. Enemies against Ether Predators. But one common sense is No one can reach beyond the elemental barrier. A force called the cover of the world surrounds the outer world of the four Vonds in the shallow sea, the mountain of storms, the stone hub and the river of scorching heat. When people try to wear When it passes, it will be transmitted back by the opposite force. However, when the dragon Queen removed the cornerstones of the four elemental planes, the situation became a little different. The shallow sea and the mountain of storms collapsed, and Shishu and Jiaohe River followed. When the arch guard died out in the four element worlds on the periphery of the World End world, the shield between World End and the Elemental Barrier disappeared. Brando wasn''t sure if he was the only one who had been fortunate enough to witness it for thousands of years, but at least he could confirm. He must be the only player who has been lucky enough to witness it all. But when he saw this magnificent scene, the question flashed in his mind: So what''s behind all this? Fias and Rutter whispered in his ears. The storm representing the will of the Twilight Dragon is screaming. As Bai said, the raging Twilight Dragon is slamming against the gate of this world, trying to tear open the wall of the world again. Although she hasn''t done this yet, the power of the whole world has passed from behind the crystal wall, even if it has been weakened ten million times. But still enough to tear open the fragile elemental barrier at the moment. Black ripples visible to the naked eye are emerging in space. Behind that is the law of time and space that is being twisted and escaped wildly. But Brando turned a deaf ear and turned a blind eye, and his mind was in confusion. Unlike the education received by another soul in one''s own body from another world, in the game, Vond is an extremely wonderful world. The physical nature of everything in this world depends on the description of the law, not The combination of the six elements of the material, geomantic fire, natural light and darkness, and the nature of the element itself. Just like when people pick up a shale from the ground, they can clearly feel that it is physical and material. However, when the wizards interpreted the slate with magical eyes, everything changed. They will first find that although the existence of slabs of material depends on several elemental elements, such as geothermal, water, nature, and even light and darkness, they cannot determine their properties. Because only the laws surrounding it can ultimately determine whether everything is hard or soft? Dry or wet? How malleable is it? Is it fragile? When the law makes a description, no matter what the elements that make it up, it will show the familiar physical properties because the elements are just the material basis of Warnd, they are just like the masonry needed to build a building. Design drawings can determine what the building will ultimately look like. This is like the process by which a programmer tags and injects data into a thing he creates, no matter how 0 and 1 behave in the language he writes, but what is finally displayed to the player is this thing. What it should look like in a game. In "Sword of Amber", the logic of the world is in line with its setting as a game, so players do not care about it. But since coming to this world, some problems have arisen. If Warnde is no longer a game world, how does this world with one or more creators work? Why does it show almost the same nature of the world as in the game? Brando is not a poet who needs to explore the truth of the universe, and certainly not those wizards who have lived on the tower for the ultimate knowledge and mystery. So he rarely thinks about such issues. In fact, there are a lot of problems he needs to solve, whether it is the fir-tree chores, a lot of troubles in Eruin, or Madara, the coveted border, and the ambitious empire. It seems that even if he handles these things one by one, he needs to take up all his thoughts and time. Where can he still have the opportunity to consider these questions? Besides, he never thought that one day, the unexpected situation might force him to consider such a problem. What exactly is this world? But he didn''t think about it at all. When he first arrived in this world, in the countryside of Qingcun, he lay in a straw pile with Roman and Freya and looked up at the starry sky. He once had such a question in his heart. He once hoped that the world was just a dream of himself, and he would wake up from his dream at any time and return to the civilized and orderly world that originally belonged to him. He woke up from the bed, opened the door of his room, and saw the familiar, sloppy smiles of Xuejie and Black Tea, telling him that it was just a prank. But as the dream deepened, he personally changed the kingdom little by little, changed the fate of many people, saw those familiar names around him, and stopped repeating their original sad and bleak end. This hope gradually turned into a lingering nightmare in his mind. Whenever he talks to Miss Staff, whenever he listens to those grotesque and weird thoughts and thoughts of Little Roman, when he walks in the afternoon and hee sunshine of fir castle, watching the shadow of the leaves shaking on the courtyard Time. He couldn''t help thinking, would this be a dream, or would he realize that all this was just his imagination when he woke up? Whenever such thoughts came to his mind, he couldn''t help feeling depressed and upset. He even had several similar nightmares, in which all his uneasiness and fear turned into reality. When he woke up at midnight, he was already soaked with cold sweat. This nightmare has gradually extended over time, and he sometimes even thinks, assuming that the world is still a game, He even thinks so sometimes. Perhaps the world itself is still a game. When he woke up, he found that everything he experienced was still just the data in the game. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 88 The idea was lingering once it was born, more true than all the nightmares he had experienced. Because if you don''t explain it this way, you can''t explain why this world still behaves exactly like in the Sword of Amber? There is no explanation for his passage, nor for the system he has. It is impossible to explain this world that can be digitized by past game data. For this reason, he was careful not to do too much exploration, for fear that he would discover the truth of this world by accident. He carefully controlled his gaze to be within his own acceptable range, as if pretending that none of these things could not exist. This sounds like an ostrich, but for Brando, he has to make a choice, otherwise he really doubts that he will go crazy in this dream that has been unable to wake up. Self-doubt and negation will always destroy all people''s beliefs. But now and now. When the tiamat law behind the elemental barrier tore the veil and revealed the real side of the world in front of him, he found that all his previous speculations seemed to have lost his legroom. Brando had to stare at the huge array in the void, still wondering whether he should be lucky or upset. This may not be a virtual or dream world The myth described in Cang Zhi''s epic is such that Martha made a covenant with the four elves, and personally lowered the tiamat''s law, and the usage restricted the boundaries of the elements, so that the cornerstone of the World End world could be established. This is a chapter in the book of creation, or exactly the first chapter of the second chapter of the book of creation. This is the history of the first breath taking place after the world was born in the light. The Aboriginal people are convinced, but players think it is just a fictional but imaginative description. Brando used to think so. So in his imagination. The law of tiamat in myth should be an intangible order, a huge invisible order that envelops the entire world of Warnde. Martha''s supreme divine power created this world. Such a miraculous power runs through the world of Warnder. People can''t see it or touch it, for a long time. The world''s perception of this rule is only the rise and fall of the sun and the moon, the alternation of the four seasons, the circulation of the atmosphere and everything and everything in Warnd. To say that its only form, perhaps it should be a bunch of silvery lines of law. The most basic rules and truths of these Vaughnd worlds are intertwined and combined with each other to form everything in this world. Like the shale slab mentioned earlier In the game, this so-called tiamat rule should be a piece of data. It doesn''t need much power and miracle. As long as the designers set a definition for it, it is like a game engine for "Amber Sword". Naturally can support the laws of this world''s rising and sunset, changing seasons and everything. But no matter what kind of guess. At least it shouldn''t be what he is now, before him. Some frosty rows of black metal structures are near and far, and tens of millions are suspended in the sky hundreds of kilometers outside the Warnder atmosphere, like a ring of stars that is thousands of kilometers wide. This star ring is parallel to the earth without any radians. Brando didn''t know whether this thing was the creation of Martha or the miracle created by the people and Martha. But this behemoth that seemed a little cold in front of him was obviously the legendary tiamat law, which laid the basic order of all the laws of Vond, and after the departure of the gods, it took over everything that controlled the entire Vond world The composition of each rock and soil. As each raindrop freezes from the clouds and then lands on the ground, rivers flow. Everything grows, even the decline and rise of civilization, the birth and decline of life, all under its management. If this world is still a game. Then it obviously does not need such a strange existence. The designers of the game engine of "Amber Sword" obviously do not need to physically exist in the game. Then all this is too strange. What are they exactly? Brando could not help but flash this thought. When he finally sorted out such a thought from his own thoughts. He returned to God, and heard Fias and Rutter yelling at themselves in their ears. "Mr. Brando, what''s wrong with you!" "What are those, Ruth, do you know?" Brando asked subconsciously. The storm blowing from the crystal wall of the world is passing through the entire tiamat network. But those metal structures suspended in the void remained motionless in the storm, as if not affected by any foreign objects. "I don''t know, Mr. Brando," Rutte shook his head. "But these must be the legacy left by the gods, and I feel the breath of the ancestors, dragons and Martha from them." He said as he pulled out the long flame sword from the back, and said aloud, "But these are not important right now, Mr. Brando, we may fall to Warnd next, and I will summon the power of Odysseus. , Find a way to protect you with Mr. Malocha, no matter what, you must reach the main material plane safely " "Fall to Vaughn?" Brando froze. "Wait, Ms. Tiamas doesn''t mean we can flow through space and follow the flow of magic to the main material plane?" "Who is Ms. Tiamas, and when did she say that?" Rutter asked puzzledly. "That''s ..." Brando paused and asked, "You didn''t see her?" "Who? Mr. Brando, have you got an illusion?" Brando set his sights on Malocha and Fias, and the latter two quickly shook their heads. Brando froze before realizing that only himself had seen nothing. "What the **** is that woman doing?" Brando frowned subconsciously, at least he knew the ghost wasn''t invisible at Warnde unless the latter didn''t want outsiders to see it. He couldn''t figure out why he wanted to do it deliberately, and only let himself see it, as if it was consistent with her consistent performance along the way, secretive, and he didn''t know what secrets Yun was brewing. "Mr. Brando," Rutter shouted again. "What did you mean by turbulent flow through space?" Although the little fire prince claimed that he could give his life to the lovers of Jin Yan, if anyone had other choices when facing death, he would not be so willing to die. Brando nodded, and the will of the dusk was attacking the elemental barrier at the moment. In fact, the barriers of this rule outside Warnd have now produced many cracks, most of which are broken spaces and time. For ordinary people, It is extremely dangerous to say that nature is dangerous, but for him, who has a near sage, Bai''s suggestion is not unreasonable. The key is that his own element is the element of time and space. As long as the spatial fault does not kill him in the first place, he can find a way to pass calmly. After all, that thing is actually an out-of-order teleportation spell. The teleportation spells used by Warnd''s wizards are not much cleverer, and they are far worse than the rules, only more stable and safer. At the moment, the stability of the space crack Brando cannot guarantee, and security can only pray for Martha''s blessing, but one thing is at least true, that is, the magic tide flowing from the sea of ??magic must eventually flow to Warnde, Then at least the general direction can guarantee that nothing will go wrong. It is indeed safer to reach Warnde through a rift in space than to fall directly into Warnde from this place. So he nodded and said to Lut and others, "Malocha, Fias, I will reset you back to your destiny card in a while. I will try to summon you when it is safe. Mr. Lut, you Come in my bag " "What bag?" Rutter''s eyes widened, unlike Faith and Malocha''s words. He subconsciously looked at Brando''s waist bag tied to the sword''s ring, his face changed. "Wait, I''m a relative of Fire!" "Now you''re useless." Brando replied, grabbed the little guy with his backhand, opened his pockets, and stuffed them in. "You can''t do this, Yanblade''s family!" "Woohoo ..." "... Don''t do this, I will suffocate!" Will elemental creatures suffocate? Brando laughed without saying a word. He had never heard such a ridiculous thing. He just covered the cover of the waist pack, and the voice of the latter disappeared. ... At the moment, the stability of the space crack Brando cannot guarantee, and security can only pray for Martha''s blessing, but one thing is at least true, that is, the magic tide flowing from the sea of ??magic must eventually flow to Warnde, Then at least the general direction can guarantee that nothing will go wrong. It is indeed safer to reach Warnde through a rift in space than to fall directly into Warnde from this place. So he nodded and said to Lut and others, "Malocha, Fias, I will reset you back to your destiny card, and I will try to summon you when it is safe. Mr. Lut, you Come in my bag " "What bag?" Rutter''s eyes widened, unlike Faith and Malocha''s words. He looked subconsciously at Brando''s waistband tied to the sword''s ring, and his face changed. "Wait, I''m a relative of Fire!" "Now you''re useless." ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 89 Before Magdal slowly opened her eyes, the first thing she felt was burning pain, sweat dripping from her body, and her clothes and hair were extremely uncomfortable sticking to her skin. There was a hot pain on the exposed skin, as if the epidermis was torn apart, and the fat below was the same as the muscles exposed to the hot air. She gave a deep whisper, her long eyelashes moved, and her arm resting on the walnut floor first came into view. The injury was not as severe as expected, and there were several abrasions on the forearm, but the dark red scars were distributed on the skin like ice and snow, which seemed a little shocking. Feeling dizzy, she got up from the ground and looked around blankly, and found that she was lying beside the bed, which was a luxurious princess bed, and the delicate relief decoration on it was full of the style of the Anbu Ruoyin Bay area, The appearance of such a bed in the heart of the empire shows that the host here has taken good care of its guests. But the long, gold-like hair beneath the princess''s palace seemed to be covered with dust and hang loosely on her shoulders. She stared blankly at the gravel and rubble scattered from the wooden floor and falling from the ceiling, before she remembered everything that happened before: The servants in the manor screamed and noisy, and she saw the sky outside the window turning bright golden red. He ran to the edge of the window and raised his head. Numerous dense golden lines were reflected in his eyes, slowly advancing along the dark night sky above his head. There was a clutter of heavy footsteps on the stairs behind him. It was the sound of iron boots stepping on a solid wood board. She turned around by the window and saw the one who was being trained by herself called Divi. There was a panic on the maid''s face. The door was knocked open. But at that time, an amazing light suddenly burst out of the window, and that light swallowed everything, wrapped in scorching heat and air waves. She turned her head out the window again, and saw the oak trees and lush foliage on the avenue in the distance turned into a torch. The air wave rushed to the window instantly. She felt that she was flying, her vision turned around, as if she saw Divy screaming, hugging her head and squatting on the ground. Then the memory is lost. By the way, what about Divi? "Tivy?" She called, her hoarse voice startling herself, her throat hurting as if swallowed a piece of hot charcoal. She hurriedly stopped. Frowning in pain, he reached out to support his bed and stood up staggeringly. There was already a sea of ??fire outside the manor. Burning trees, dried up fountains, dumped wall bricks and stones, the blazing fire reflected the slate into golden red, and the strange shadows swayed in the fire, like a hell-like scene. "Tivy?" "Are you Divy?" Magdale walked through the dark corridor, her voice echoing in the empty villa. She carefully avoided the bodies of the guards on the floor, and found a shoe among the ashes and coke. The maid''s shoes were apparently dropped later. She picked up her shoes and then labored down the stairs, leaning against the wall. The hall was a mess, all the lights were off, and it was dark. The door was open, and the fire came in from the outside. She stopped at the corner of the stairs between the first-floor lobby and the second-floor cloister, and saw the body lying quietly by the gate. It was the cold body of a flowering girl, lying on her back on the wooden floor. The thin body was halved from the waist and blood stained the black and white maid clothes. She is bare with one foot. Holding the imperial queen''s seal with one hand tightly, he stared hollowly as if staring deadly into the sky, and opened his mouth slightly. Magdal covered his mouth, took a step back subconsciously, and slammed against the wooden wall behind him, with dust and charcoal rustle falling from his head. But she didn''t realize it. There was only a sad and unbelievable expression in her eyes, I wonder if it was deeply stabbed by the body of the maid or the ring clasped in her hand. There was a flash of light in her mind at this moment, she woke up, took two steps back, dragged her skirt and turned back to run up the stairs. "Click" A loud noise. Suddenly, Magdal''s position just shattered. A dark shadow fell from the sky. It was an ugly and terrifying monster like a beetle. Its forelimb was like a sickle blade, and it was cut into the wooden board. . Her Royal Highness looked back at the monster in horror. Although she didn''t know what it was, it didn''t prevent her from understanding the cold, undisguised killing in the other''s black compound eyes. She ran up the corridor on the second floor with her skirt, but she stepped on the corner of the skirt in a panic on the last step, and the whole person flew forward and fell heavily on the floor. She snorted, her heart clung tightly together, and she told herself that she must get up immediately, but the fear of death was covering her like a shadow, so that her hands and feet would not listen to the command. The princess was desperate, she turned her head around, watching the worm-like monster appear on the stairs on the second floor, hissing, and raised her sickle-like forelimbs into her chest. Just as Magdale watched the sharp forelimb cut through his chest, suddenly a dazzling blue light bloomed from there, it was like a bolt of lightning, like a sharp arrow Hit the monster''s forelimb. The latter made a scream of screaming, raised his head, opened the carapace behind his back to reveal the wings, and flew backwards in a split second. Light flashed away. Magdal looked at the scene dullly, and immediately felt a hot and intense pain in her heart. She reached out and pressed, touching the palm of the hand, and opened her hand. The white palm was full of dazzling red. Divi''s deadly face broke into her mind at once, and her blue-purple complexion instantly made her understand that the worm''s forelimbs should have poisonous glands. "Can you still die ..." A groggy feeling struck. Suddenly, she remembered a conversation she had with Griffin under the leadership of Princess Eruin, and her close friend still had the courage to resist her fate. But for myself, should I die here so unknowingly? "In the end I didn''t even know what it was to kill my monster ... compared to Griffin ... so unwilling." Breathing became difficult. She lost her strength and lay flat in the dust, her eyes began to blur, and her vision blurred. The monster crawled back again and looked down at her. It lifted its forelegs and stabbed at her carefully. Chest. Magdale felt a sting in his heart. She gave a slight whisper. "... what do you want ... eat me?" She stumbled to think. The tears could not help falling. I do nt know since when, for the fate of the little kingdom, she had to shoulder this heavy responsibility, pious faith, obedient and docile princess princess in the temple s eyes, and the exquisite makeup Faces do not need to have their own ideas and opinions. Her only struggle may be to wait quietly, or to be a saint, without having to be a political chip. But the only person who broke into her atrium ended her dream of all girls with a cold sword in the heavy rain. She still remembers the torrential rain on the blade, mixed with her rosy blood, and reflected in the blade, her own frightened eyes. Magdal coughed slightly. There was no energy for even a bitter smile. "I envy Griffin, so lucky ..." I don''t know why, but she thought of Brando in turmoil. Lord Earl saved her life, but she didn''t help her. The maid beside her betrayed herself and sold them to Her Majesty. It is hoped that Lord Earl s good luck will survive this disaster. She thought silently. Suddenly she realized that she was beginning to hallucinate. She saw the dark ceiling twisted like a vortex, and then dropped a dark mass from it. "what is that" "Isn''t it that people can see everything before their death, their reflection in the lake of the abyss before they die? ... but why is my fantasy so strange ..." "Is this Master Martha punishing me for hypocrisy ..." ... When Brando returned to God, he found himself standing on a narrow corridor. This corridor is the second floor of a hall, which is paved with grey wooden boards and is supported on beams. Not far away is a window, the cold moonlight flowing in from outside the window, as if mercury was flowing on the floor, shining thick dust. A skeleton stood in front of himself. It hangs its head, and a sharp sword is inserted between the empty ribs. The sword is three feet and one inch in length. The handguard is decorated with iron flower carvings. The spine is engraved with different shades of numbers. Kingdom cavalry sword cast in the Battle of the Year ... He still remembered a moment ago when he ordered Malocha and Fiyas to reset to cards, grabbed Rut and stuffed it into his pockets, and plunged into the gap in the oncoming space. But the scene at hand is just as familiar. Everything seems to happen yesterday Brando lowered his head subconsciously, and found a redness between his chest and abdomen, but a long and narrow wound on his left chest had been healing for a long time. He turned his head silently again, a blank wall on the wall in the dark far away, the damaged mural scattered at the corners, and a ring on the ground was shining. He reached out and touched his waist, but he felt empty. "Brando?" A crisp, curious voice sounded downstairs, like a string of bells, falling on the ground in the dark, with a clear echo, with a magical power that went straight into the heart. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 90 "Brando?" A crisp, curious voice sounded downstairs, like a string of bells, falling on the ground in the dark, with a clear echo, with a magical power that went straight into the heart. Brando seemed to be hitting an arrow. The whole man stood upright. He slowly turned around, moving his neck stiffly, glanced across the dark hall, and landed on the familiar face. Businessman Miss looking up at him. She wore a thick, simple leather skirt in the Butch region, with a bulging leather bag hanging from the leather skirt, holding a hammer in both hands, pressing it against the bag, wearing thick gloves, and stepping on a pair of playful circles Scalp shoes, long hair curled up high in the back of his head, and the bright and flat forehead reflected the bright moonlight. In those dark brown eyes, the curiosity and concern that do not change their original intentions are reflected vividly. The hammer slipped from the merchant''s hand and landed on the ground. Brando opened his mouth. But ca nt call that name "It''s Madara''s army outside. I''ll take you away. This time they can''t stop us!" "I take you to realize your dream, this time I must make you the richest businessman in the world!" "Follow me, Roman ..." He has full words to say But he couldn''t say a word. Miss Merchant folded her hands on her purse and pouted and smiled at him. "I know." "I know Brando cares about me." "It''s not just Roman, because Brando has his own ideals, we agreed." "Do you remember the first time we secretly ventured out, that nasty adulterer wanted to cheat our money, did Brando fight desperately with them?" "Brando, I don''t know where you are going. But I always try to keep up with you." "Even if everyone hates Romain and his aunt, Brando will always stand by Romain." "So no matter what Brando is going to do, Roman will always be on Brando''s side." Brando rushed to the railing of the cloister in two steps, just holding the armrest, almost shattering the piece of wood and turning his knuckles white. that moment. Suddenly he realized how important this sorrowful business lady seemed to me. He is destined to be a lone traveler, a passenger who has to face the whole world alone. In this world, however, there is a man who is always with him. She is often confused, occasionally ignorant, stubborn, loses her temper, and sometimes has strange ideas. Smart, savvy, and talented. But these are not true to her. But only the merchant lady who stood behind her forever and followed his steps, after all, carved the deepest trace in his heart. "Brando, don''t pinch my face!" "It hurts" He opened his mouth, suffering almost suffocation, but finally shouted: "Roman. Follow me." "I take you out of here!" "Adventure with me!" "Do you want to see the other end of the Black Forest? That''s the most magnificent scenery in the world! Let''s go together, with our caravan. Walk everywhere in the world!" The smile on Miss Merchant''s face was even worse, and she almost giggled. But in the end he patted his small bag. He raised his head and proudly said to him: "I''m leaving, Brando." "Why?" Brando felt himself sniffing. Roman thought for a moment. "Because the road ahead is long and long, Brando has to go on, I will wait for you in front." "Then you wait for me" Brando blinked. He said solemnly: "You must wait for me. You must wait for me, because I will catch up." The merchant lady nodded with a smile. "I''ll wait for you, Brando." She took a breath. Gently sniffed. Heel heel pressed to the ground, turned around with a circle. She walked forward, moonlight falling through the gate to the ground. Printed with her long shadow. She took three steps, stopped again, and looked back at Brando before walking out contentedly. Brando silently looked at the back of Miss Merchant and disappeared into his vision. He suddenly lifted his head and pressed his nose and eyes tightly with his hands. Outside the door may be the mountains of Butch It''s just that bright starry sky that night, Yokohama lies in the bright river of Matsu Hoshino, I wonder if it still exists in this dream? He heard the sound of mountain wind in his ears. We are crossing the wilderness and sleeping Buchi. ... The will of the evening finally broke through the tiamat law, an idea of ??this great will, setting off storms and tides on the sea of ??magic, and descending onto a world named Warnde. The projection formed in the storm outside the element''s territory, after all, resonates in the material world. The tide of the millennium is formed outside the elemental barrier in a way that is visible to the naked eye. People above the earth see a purple-black wave sweeping across the sky, the magical vibrations everywhere, the borders of the Black Forest are moving, the monster in the wilderness The lair is born out of thin air. But in Rusta. In the vision of the nun princess Magdale, all she saw was the dark shadow falling from the sky hitting the monster who was tearing her chest, the latter wrapped in a twisted force through the gap of space The moment it came in contact with that monster, the monster turned out to be flattened into a piece of paper, and the whole thing burst apart. Countless pieces of stump and flesh shot at the magpies in all directions, and there was a flurry of rain. She was finally awakened by the **** rain. I came back from the illusion and realized that what I saw was not the shadow of the fate reflected in the lake of the abyss, but the real upheaval that happened to me. But she had just realized this, and the dark shadow had already slammed on the floor beside her, and the walnut planks burst immediately, and the broken sawdust fluttered like butterflies. Magdal felt that the floor had been penetrated by the opponent in this hit. In fact, the entire floor had begun to collapse, and she felt she had fallen with it. Then she heard a scold: "Damn!" "Ms. White Mist!" Magdale yelled in surprise with all her last strength. "Huh?" There was still chaos in Baiwu''s mind, and the chaotic rules in the fissures in the space had affected her a little, but she still barely distinguished that the owner of the voice was at least someone he knew. But at this moment she didn''t have time to think about it. Because the whole world is shaking at this moment. The coercion of the will of twilight came to this world, and with that furious will, the stone slabs on countless streets and streets turned into powder in an instant. Even Magdale felt the shudder of the outside world inexplicably. She had wanted to say something more, but she could not help closing her mouth at this moment. Besides, she felt that she was about to fall to the ground. But at this time Baiwu opened his mouth: "Hold on, don''t think too much when you go through the gap in space" "what?" "Don''t think too much, and thank Brando for giving you a really good thing." At that moment, the noble manor where the Antombro envoy was staying turned into powder ... But at this moment, few people have the leisure to care about the fate of outsiders. In Saint-Conte-peipe Palace, crystal clusters are pouring into the White Rose Garden, the Knights of the Yan Family guarded the entrance of the tunnel to fight to death, but the line of defense is still losing ground. A sage exists in the cluster. The entire millennium emperor of the Cruzs seems to be experiencing a terrible earthquake. A large tract of ceiling is falling off the heads of everyone, the ground is starting to collapse, the sand is down, and some tunnel entrances are unavoidably exposed. In contrast, they swarm in an instant. The army of crystal clusters. Little Nevin went crazy looking for his daughter, but after the last encounter with the royal housekeeper, the little silver elf princess found that she couldn''t find each other. Teleportation Matrix is ??in the final start Shire and the remaining witches stood up. Only Knudel and Walla were still presiding over the teleportation array. After entering the holy realm, the latter was able to go far without the use of the magic array. Distance teleportation, so it stays to do the final work. As for Herouin''s former princess, Knudel had been eager to wait for Brando to return. Meditha wanted to be with her, but was persuaded by the latter. Several people were staring at the east of Rusta now with a serious look. There, a huge black sphere is floating above the half of the imperial capital. It is like a black hole that swallows all the surrounding ruins and gravel. It is absorbing the large and small building debris of the imperial capital. This black hole appeared at about the same time that the will of the twilight came to this world. It hovered about a few kilometers high from the ground, like a huge black sun, clearly visible within dozens of miles. "What''s that?" Asked Metty frowning at the thing. Knudel shook his head. "Anyway, it won''t be a good thing. The nearby space is becoming unstable under the influence of that thing. We have to teleport in advance." "Where is Mr. Nedwin?" "Can''t wait, his safety Walla will find a way to guarantee that you must go first. If the law circle cannot support us, we cannot take all of you away." Metisha and Shire glanced at each other, each with anxiety. But at this time, the two looked at the same time and whispered: "Master Lord, Lord Lord is back to Warnde!" ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 91 The team seemed a little quiet, probably because of its proximity to the Chiusanze River, and there were always disturbing legends in the woods nearby, not to mention that it had happened before. Na Xin glanced around, and then turned back to remove the cowhide water bladder from the saddle bag of the horse, pulled off the plug, and drank the remaining water. He frowned immediately, the taste of the water was a little dazed. Fortunately, he should be able to reach the river Chusanze before night, and replenish new water there if no accident. He stroked the animal''s sturdy neck, grasping the harness''s belt with his hand, and stuffed the dried water bag back again. The bridle blew his nose. This is an old horse with more than 20 years of teeth. Since he was doing the work of keeping his head on the waistband on the long border, the old man chewed grass under his hand. Already. It was late at night, and the already gray sky was covered with a layer of haze. There was some thin mist in the forest in the distance, and a few long-abandoned houses appeared in the corner, on a light cloud like a streamer. , Twinkling stars, dotted with the pale red on the horizon. Na Xin stared in that direction. Where the sun was sinking, it was the land covered with the banner of black roses. It crossed the kingdom of the dead and a vast ocean, and it is said that there was a prosperous human world. It was three days ago that an anomaly occurred in the western sky. The caravan stopped at Tomro that night, and everyone was drunk. The next morning, we learned about the strange scene that night from the local population. But he witnessed the golden raindrops falling from the sky and falling under the western horizon. That scene reminded him of the disaster of the dead that happened 70 years ago in the mouths of the old people. After the stars fell from the sky, it didn''t take long for the "strange ones" to appear. They began to attack the villages and towns in groups. At that time, the rose border began to be deserted. Gradually became a deserted wilderness. Fortunately, otherwise, there is no value in the existence of those who lick the blood with their blades. Since the undead began to retreat westward, the dead in this uninhabited area have flourished. Because both Rosalin and the Black Moon lords need this fragile lifeline. If the skeletons don''t have the rest of eternal death for a moment, they need all kinds of materials. Many people are smuggling corpses and bones, and Rosalind''s lord has banned such behavior from the public, but who knows that the Sarin border guard is the biggest smuggler. It''s a pity that this business will be cut off now. Na Xin was not surprised to see the withered villages in the forest. There are too many such villages on the Rosalin border. Earlier, under the invasion of the undead, human beings could still survive and thrive in the forest. But those The emergence of something changed everything. Now the residents here have either moved back to Rosalin''s high wall of sighs, or have crossed the strait to become Jiufeng refugees. Or it turned into a pile of bones. Freaks are becoming more and more frequent, and the undead have retreated back and forth on the east side of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon. Now this fragile trade route has become more and more dangerous. People who live on this road are more and more. Less. "Nasin." A middle-aged man hurried up from behind, letting his mount pace on his feet, slowing down next to Nasin. When the shadow covered the Xin, he looked up at the comer, and the man sitting on the horse''s flat forehead was solemn. There are two sharp eyes on both sides of the straight bridge of the nose, and it seems that there are many stories hidden in the vicissitudes of the eyes. It looks weather-beaten, but the exposed skin is well-maintained, and the desperates who roll on the tip of the knife like them do not look like a respectable person. Such people are usually nobles, or knights from north of Rosalin, and Nasin looked at his steeds, which were real steeds. Unlike a mixed race like a horse and a horse, the horse is as tall as a man on the horse''s back, full of slender physique, and its fur is smooth and smooth, and the horse stands still. The perfect muscle lines are like a living artwork in Naxin. This horse does not know what kind of price it is to buy in Rosalin, but Na Xin knows that this is not a question of money at all, because this is a typical ghost car, and only the most proper knights in Jiufeng can use this Mount. Therefore, he did not dare to fight the idea of ??this horse. Those who are really desperate may hit the nobles of Jiufeng, but he is just a scavenger, not a butcher on the black road. The middle-aged man was wearing a thin gown with a half-length black hair hanging from his shoulders, a thin ponytail tied behind his head, and a black eye patch covering his face, covering half of his face. A scar, like a worm, came out of the skin under the blindfold, engraved like a tattoo on his right face. His mink gloves kept his hands on the reins, and his other hand was not too far away from the long sword hilt hanging on the saddle. It was a bronze sword that swallowed, and the sword from other places in Warnde The formula is very different. The horse snorted under the control of the knight, spraying a thin mist from behind the cage. The middle-aged man looked down at him and said to him, "Is there still water?" The Xin looked respectfully at the other party and replied, "The water is a little dazed. Is Miss Huanghuo thirsty, but Qiusangze River is ahead, Mr. Liu?" "It''s the one you picked up." "He''s awake?" Na Xin asked with a little surprise. The man was picked up from the avenue near Tomro after the scene three days ago. When they found each other, the young man fell under a low stone wall and wore a strange coat. , Face down unconscious. Nasin knew that the place used to be the avenue for sheep farming by Tomro farmers, but since the strange began to rag, herders have migrated to the west of Tomro, leaving a no-man''s land. They don''t know how long they haven''t been there. I''ve met travelers outside of ''travelers'' there. However, he determined that the young man was not a scavenger. First of all, he was not similar to people in this area. His hair was not black, but a beautiful dark chestnut color. His nose was very strong, his lips were thin, and his skin was white. Quite a handsome young man, who has seen the dark aristocracy among the undead a few times, subconsciously feels that the other party is very similar to those people, but he does not have the cold atmosphere on his body. Although the other person''s clothing was very worn, he could see that the workmanship was very fine, and the shirt inside dared to be silky, which surprised him. He hadn''t heard of that luxury of the scavenger. "Not yet," the middle-aged man shook his head and replied, "but at least he has reacted to the outside world. Miss Phoenix Fire is taking care of him. You must find a way to get some water." "That can''t be done, Mr. Liu," Na Xin answered, "The water can only be replenished until the Qiusangze River. The rest of the water has been contaminated, and we drank nothing, but that At first glance, the young man was born with pride and health, and he was weak and drank the rest of the water. He didn''t know what would cause it. " The middle-aged man, known as Mr. Liu, looked at this man who was scornfully called by the citizens of Rosalind as ''Scavenger'' or ''Vulture''. This is such a deflated character. However, he did not look down on the other party. He had seen many things in many places, not the nobles who took for granted the outside world, knowing that although the smuggling of corpses to the undead was not a commendable thing, sometimes it was true It is more important than respect for the dead. Some of these people are really morally degraded. They are working in the wild as robbers. Butchers on the black road have long heard of him. But there are also some people who are really under the pressure of survival. The person in front of them is obviously exactly the same. When Na Xin rescued the young man, he didn''t expect that this man is a follower of the blind goddess, and there are people who believe in the underworld, which is always more respectable than those who are completely fallen. So when the lady asked to take care of the young man, he didn''t stop. Besides, he was also curious about the identity of the young man. Different from that superficial insight, he is very clear that the human kingdom opposite the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, although closed, but through the channel of the sea of ??darkness, still maintains with Saint Osor and Eruin Intermittent trade. He touched his leather gloves, and suddenly thought of another thing: "Naxin, I heard that you came across the Qiusanze River and encountered a flood?" That was a bit confusing. As if mentioning it, he was covered with haze on his face. "I''m not telling you, Mr. Liu, this is indeed something weird." He swallowed, and replied: "You know the believer of the goddess Elaine, this bad sign has disturbed me for a long time ..." Exactly. This is the last job of Na Xin. Although not enough money has been saved, it is enough to live decently in Rosalin. As for wanting to return to Jiufeng, another way must be found. It is said that the lord of Rosalind had long been ready to return to the other side of the strait, and strangers would never cross the ocean to attack the Swift Plain. As for where the undead will retreat, that''s not what he can care about. The news from the front line is that the twelve Dark Lords are confronting the strangers in the field of bones. It is almost a war. . Although the undead had long since retreated, they never lost the entire battlefield, and he couldn''t help thinking about it. "It was like that at the time ..." Na Xin said, remembering the situation at the time. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 92 When Nasin described the scene at that time, the two stopped at the side of the road. Several heavy horse-drawn caravans walked on the avenue beside the forest with heavy bones, and the ruts were pressed in the soft dust. Make a deep impression In fact, because the scavengers'' convoys are often filled with coffins when they travel to Tomro, this road is called the "black road" or the "way of the dead". These scavengers or vultures are regulars on the road, but those people abandon their work while admiring the gold nuggets in their pockets, but they don''t see how many people shed tears along the way. It is said that these tears fell in the dust of the road, so this road will always look so dark and dark, as if always after rain. At this moment the team was on the way back. The goods on the car were Tomro''s special black crystals. The lord of Rosalint imposed heavy taxes on this kind of goods, but he could still make money with amazing profits. "... this may be Rosalin''s last car black crystal, and will always give us a satisfactory price." Then thought silently staring at his team. He took such a big risk. As the last scavenger who left Rosalin and set foot on this black road, all he did was to make money. Excessive risks had excess profits. He is not a qualified businessman, but he is definitely a bold, careful and keen speculator. It''s just that the trip didn''t go well. This is the trouble they encountered when they were on the Chusanze River. As if this trip was a sign of some anxiety from the beginning, the convoy lost a horse as it passed by the Chusanze River, and they lost a cart of goods due to an unseasonable flood flowing upstream. At that time, he saw the coffins swirling in the turbulence, and vowed that he had never seen such a fierce flood. Qiusangze River was never a grumpy river, even in spring. The same is true of the flood season at the turn of summer. Not to mention late autumn. Then they encountered strange attacks. Although luckily escaped, two guards died, and the pension would be a lot of money. Although Xin was a scavenger, no scavenger dared to rely on this money. Someone did it before. It wasn''t long before the old vulture''s body was left outside Rosalin''s walls. After listening to his description, the middle-aged man did not answer. He sat on his horse and glanced at the north direction. The night owl was deepening, and the entire eastern sky was faintly showing a layer of blue-purple. Yin Yue Ti Misi was making a head from the mountain ridge in that direction. The silver stars floated on the cloud satin, as if they were shining diamonds scattered in the mud at the bottom of the river. "It''s also a blessing of the goddess. After saving the young man to meet Mr. Liu, the rest of the way has been calm. You must be the messengers sent by the goddess to guide the next." After Xin Xin remembered it, he couldn''t help complimenting him. Desperates are always superstitious of luck, and life and death impermanence seem to be very common, but they are often willing to find some spiritual support subconsciously. The blind girl Elaine, who reveals the fate of mortals by the abyss lake, is naturally the best interpretation of this fate, so in Rosalind, the goddess'' faith has always been very promising. That Xin was no exception. He talked, his gaze patrolling through the misty mounds in the distance. He didn''t see the strange figures in the imagination there, which finally relieved him. ... Sure enough, the convoy arrived at Qiusanze River in the middle of the night. This river is a natural boundary between Rosalin and the border. This meandering light band flowing in the ashlin of Rosalina starts from the highlands of Qiusanze and runs through this land on the other side of the strait. Since the era of the ancestors, the Rosalins have relied on this river to thrive. . However, it has been two or thirty years since hunters walked across the Qiusanze River on the path in the gray wild forest. Since the strange began to flood, this river has been given a new meaning. Ever since it was discovered that weirds almost never crossed the Qiusanze River and attacked Rosalinn behind. But even so. Since the second star fall, the strange monsters'' offensives have become increasingly aggressive, and human beings have to start thinking about their escape route in advance. Rosalind''s lord had built a new city on the other side of the strait, and if necessary, the Wall of Sighs had to be abandoned. The broad river surface is particularly calm in the dim light. Sparkling stars reflected on the river, as if the flood before the month was non-existent. Looking through the river to the opposite field, the sparse manor and field on the other side of the forest have already withered. The residents here have shrunk to the hilly area, and a militia knight has been formed to patrol the other side of the river. But this time the Cavaliers should have ended the team. There are many shoals on the lower reaches of the Qiusanze River to cross the river, but Na Xin looked at the sky and understood that it was too late that night, not to mention reminding them of the distress on the river beach last time, so everyone said they would not This visibility crosses the river. The camp was quickly tied up. Caravans walking on this dangerous route will naturally not be harmless to humans and livestock. The carriage has been strengthened long ago. Several car shields have been nailed to the wall of the caravan. As long as the curtain is raised, it can be formed at any time A barrier, relying on carriages to fight. Almost everyone in the convoy is armed and has its own skills, not only to prevent strange attacks, but also more black road butchers on this trade route. Sometimes it is more dangerous than strange. When traveling in the wild, the scavengers mostly maintain the habit of never drinking. In fact, these desperates are sometimes more religious than the Puritan monks. Only swords can be trusted in the wild. This has always been the motto of these people. After the carriage circled, the bonfire dragged the long shadow of the sentinel around him, and that Xin was not on guard that night, but he didn''t fall asleep for a long time. On several occasions, he rose up and looked at the Qiusanze River outside. The dark river seemed to be empty, but the premonition in his heart was lingering. He ran on this road for decades and never met him. Have been to such a situation. It was already late at night when he got up for the last inspection, and he checked every node on the periphery of the carriage before walking back to his camp. However, Yu Guang glanced at the middle-aged man, whom he called Mr. Liu, holding his sabre and standing outside a carriage. He glanced over there, it was commonplace for such a situation. An oil lamp hung in the carriage. In the carriage, Huang Huo looked at the person lying on the carriage seriously. Although it was difficult to talk about the opposite **** at her age, she could at least see that the young man was very pleasing to the eye. . He is a different person from them. She was born in Jiufeng and was born to only ordinary Jiufeng people. Although there may be some merchants from Saint Osor and Eruin in these places in Yugang, the elders never let them go to those places. In fact, except for Jiufeng''s forbidden area, this was the first time she had left her hometown so far. But she knew about the outside world from a very young age. The sisters of the Jiufeng family always talked about the excitement of the outside world after coming back from practice. This once made her a little longed for, but did not expect to go out and practice in person, but found that this journey is not as good as imagined. Even a little boring. Compared to it, it seems better to practice hardship in the forbidden area. Yu Feng s practice is about self-cultivation and mind-building. Her indifference in sword style is not yet started. The memory of ascetic practice seems to be rooted in her heart. Sisters always say that she is too stuffy, but she does nt think What''s wrong with this. One day, she and her sister Huangyu always inherited the destiny of Master Yufeng. Since the sister Huangyu went to the West and never heard of it, she had to bear the responsibility alone, and since she was a child, Work for this purpose. But anyway, she is only ten years old this year, and she is only a little girl. Perhaps the character may be a little calm, but there is a curiosity and kindness in nature. When the leader of the team picked up the young man, it was she who asked Mr. Liu to take care of him, and did not know if it was pitiful to feel that the young man was in a coma, or because he was curious about the origin of the other party. However, the people in the team did not take care of them at all. They even picked up the young man and did not let him touch the water and eat for a day or two. She was very suspicious that the leader of the team was simply obedient to the teachings of Elian. Pick up this young man. Because the teaching of the blind goddess only requires his followers to help each of the victims they meet. As for what to do afterwards, there is no description. She frowned and looked at the young man, guessing the origin of the other party in her head. She knew those places other than Jiufeng, but most of the descriptions of Eruin and Saint Osor were just legends. Those who had ever been in the team would never take care of them. They even picked up the young man and left him without water or food for a day or two. She was very suspicious that the leader of the team was simply obedient to the teachings of Elian. Pick up this young man. Because the teaching of the blind goddess only requires his followers to help each of the victims they meet. As for what to do afterwards, there is no description. She frowned and looked at the young man, guessing the origin of the other party in her head. She knew those places other than Jiufeng, but most of the descriptions of Eruin and Saint Osor were just legends. (To be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 93 The biggest trouble encountered by the undead in the bone-boned land of Madara is that when the number of strange monsters is several times their own, no tactics have any effect under the storm like a crystal torrent. At this time, their reckless tactics became the best choice. The guards have just swarmed up in the camp, but seven or eight strange monsters have swarmed into the camp. These desperate people from Rosalin are at most but the silver peak''s strength level is after all. Even better, you don''t need to accept this crime, even if it is on the side of the strait, there are also lords and lords waiting for them to go to the writer and minister. Silver light flashed in the darkness. The strange claws are very long, almost disproportionate to their bodies standing on the ground. The four claws are like four crystal blades. It strokes from the bottom to the top, and the smoke and dust rising from the ground form three long sand blades. Passed by the crowd. The guards who were standing there were too late to send out the screams, they were torn apart, and the internal organs and minced meat fell into a **** rain. ... The flare of the oil lamp inside the carriage swayed violently Feng Huo covered the young man''s jacket before turning back and asking the outside, "Mr. Liu, what''s so noisy outside?" "It''s weird, Miss Two." Mr. Liu''s voice came from outside the hood. "The number is a little bit, and those people may not last long." Huang Huo was a little bit frightened. Although she was a young girl, she was already pretty impressive. As if the little person came out of the painting, she slightly raised her eyebrows, clenching her lips, with a hint of seriousness on her face, and her eyebrows were filled with a calm look. She asked puzzledly, "Mr. Liu. Isn''t it Qiusangze River here anymore, why do we see strange creatures?" When asked this question, Phoenix Fire has straightened from the original kneeling position. She picked up her sabre from one side. It was a long steel sword, hidden in a sharkskin scabbard, with Feifeng sword spikes on the handle, and two blue jade beads on it. Mr. Liu''s answer came immediately outside the carriage: "There may have been some changes in the upper reaches of the Qiusanze River. Ms. Er. These people came about 17 or 8 days ago. Rosalin was still flooded after the fall. I think this may be possible. Not a natural phenomenon. " Huang Huo silently put on a pair of black leather gloves. I do nt know what kind of exotic beast leather the leather gloves are made of. There are nine Phoenix textures on the surface, and there is a flicker of fire between the textures. The gloves wrapped her little hands, making a pair of small hands look bigger. There was a Qiongyu at the palm of the glove. She gently touched the jade, and the texture on the glove immediately became golden red. The little girl asked, "Why didn''t Mr. Liu remind those people beforehand?" Although childish, she was very serious. "I reminded them in advance that they might cross the river overnight. I can guarantee the safety of the lady here, but what''s wrong with the carriage on the river is unpredictable." Mr. Liu replied: "This may not be a blessing for them. . " Phoenix fire replied: "Please ask Mr. Liu to rescue them, I will come out immediately." Surprisingly, the voice outside the carriage did not object, the latter just nodded and said, "Then Miss Two, please be careful." "The way of Yufeng is with one mind. The sword of the red lotus of the industry will never retreat from the enemy, Mr. Liu, I understand." The voice in the carriage replied neatly. Mr. Liu nodded and looked back into the camp. A **** rain was falling inside the camp. Although the scavengers on the underworld claimed to be desperate, few people could not bow their heads before the real death. Seven or eight heads of the strangers who rushed into the camp first tore a hole directly from the team''s defense line. Everyone who witnessed this scene was drowned in cold water from head to toe. The survivors immediately lost their bravery. Although they would not lose their weapons, they also messed up. Xin couldn''t help his hands and feet cold, although he had anticipated this scene, but he did not expect to come so fast. He knew that as long as the line of defense was broken, everything would be a break, and weird as long as he rushed over from the convoy, tomorrow''s Rosalind''s cavalry would only need to collect their bodies. Maybe not even the body can be left. At this time, he had no thoughts in his mind, and even the little calculations before him had been left behind, and he was preparing to close his eyes, but at this time, a bright cold flashed suddenly in the night. That Xin turned back subconsciously. It just happened that Mr. Liu''s hands seemed to be bronze ancient swords that separated the space. The sword seemed to be fascinating and made people ignore everything between heaven and earth. In the eyes, there was only such a sword tip. The sword moved forward and divided a strange monster into two. Then they needed more than ten people to force the terrible monster. Under this sword, they were cut off directly like broken chickens and broken crystal fragments. Fly out in all directions. That Xin seemed to see the monster mourn in his eyes, the upper and lower halves fell backwards, and landed heavily on the ground. Then Mr. Liu swayed the sword around him as if dancing lightly, a white light waved from all directions, and the three strange monsters coming in this direction suddenly screamed and flew back to the original road. When they landed, the sharp crystals His head had fallen to the ground. He took a step forward. In the eyes of everyone, the sword light in his hand was like snow, falling one by one on each stranger, each one faster than the previous one, and only a blank white sword light left behind, As if the snow fell like a mat, frozen for thousands of miles. The bright sword light was reflected in that bright eyes, but his mind was blank, because he was not a native of Rosalin, but from Jiufeng: "Steel Soul Sword Sect, Broken Steel Sword, Snow Sword" Before he had time to speak, someone had shouted, "The realm of heaven and man!" The sword skills approached and communicated with the heavens and the humans. After understanding the doctrines, they entered the realm of the heavens and the heavens. Since then, mortals have mastered the power of the law, which is the inviolable realm of things. As far as they know, Rosalind has only the lord''s guard captain alone. But the man came from the other side of the sea of ??darkness. He never claimed to be so. According to the latter, humans on the west side of the mainland called this step of the enlightenment law a strange name called the state of elements. Of course, no matter what the title is, it is extremely remarkable that any strong person can come to this step. In the Nine Phoenix Kingdoms on the other side of the strait, there are legends that there are sword schools, and there are countless talented swordsmen under the gate of Nine Swords. But the country on the other side of the Swift Plain is too far away for Rosalin''s residents. As for the existence of the heavens and humans, they never thought that they would walk with themselves. Everyone has been stunned, so that the best chance of counterattack at the moment has not been seized, but the fact that a swordsman in the realm of heaven joins the battle has at least given a glimmer of hope to everyone. The collapsed line of defense was back again. Mr. Liu did not notice what happened here. Although he beheaded and killed nearly seven weirds under one sword, ten times as many strange weird groups outside the camp had besieged the humans in it. His face was a little serious, and he probably did not think that there were so many strange monsters outside the camp. The large-scale strange monster gathering in the suburbs of Rosalinn was too suspicion. He was in fact wondering if the Rosalinds would shrink their defenses further, otherwise their patrol cavalry would not have been able to find so many strangers operating near the Chusanze River. Na Xin had the same idea. The weird was pouring into the camp all the time, trampled the surrounding carriages. The valuable black crystals on the carriage were scattered like stones, but no one felt heartache at this time. Even the team owner, Xin himself, had no time to take care of him. He turned back and saw the scene of Mr. Liu fighting with the strange. The two strange monsters are screaming and rushing towards the latter. The latter has a backhand. The steel soul sword faction is the first of the defensive counterattacks among the nine swords. The heart of the sword had already been stabbed on the two strange monsters one by one, and the two strange monsters immediately fell from the air without vitality. But at this time, a strange strange-looking, crystal-like weird suddenly appeared behind him, and rushed in that direction. "Be careful!" Xin could not help shouting. Mr. Liu responded very quickly and immediately backhanded a sword to block behind him, but what he didn''t expect was that the sword was blocked. "Weird in Heaven and Human Realm?" The Xin who had seen this scene with her own eyes almost scared her to a sudden cardiac arrest. Mr. Liu''s heart was also slightly cold, he immediately returned to the sword to defend, in fact, he was ready to be injured. But at this time, a bright flame burst out from the carriage, and the flame was like a phoenix spreading wings. After a roundabout flight in midair, it shot straight at the strange creature behind him. "Miss Er, don''t!" Mr. Liu shouted in horror. It''s a pity that it is too late. "Back to the wind and waves!" The voice of the little girl in the carriage was unwavering, her green steel sword burning in her hands, as if holding a solitary fire in her hands. With a wave of her sword, the arc-shaped flame had spread its wings and flew towards the strange cluster-like monster. But this golden red sword light is not near yet, the strange has turned around and avoided the flames. Then he turned his head and hurled towards the carriage. "Miss Er!" Mr. Liu was stricken, and drew his sword in that direction. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 94 It was a fiery red sword light, and it turned into a flaming phoenix in the dark at first glance, spreading its wings. The ground was cracked where Jianguang passed, the earth pieces were lifted piece by piece, and the fire tongue licked the cracks in the soil. The flame was so scorching in the darkness that it fell into everyone''s eyes. "Does there still exist a swordsman in the heavens?" Even if the scavengers close the news again, they will never have heard of Jiufeng''s sword of the imperial family. The yehuo red lotus sword is the supreme sword of Jiufeng. It is one of the three great swords with the long-lost Tie Xin Liu and Bai Ya Jian faction, and at least the introduction of this sword skill must be heaven Strength of the realm. There were only two people on the carriage, one of them was unconscious for several days, and apparently not Jiufeng. And the rest was just a little girl, and in association with her identity, the scavengers couldn''t help a little discoloration. The Yufeng family started to train their successors from an early age. What is the identity of their queens? When Huang Huo appeared from the carriage with a green steel sword, everyone couldn''t help whispering. Na Xin felt that his mind was not enough. "Miss Er!" Mr. Liu shouted as he moved. In any case, the sword is too immature, the intention is too obvious, and it shows the lack of combat experience of its master. The cluster-like weird only had a deft side, and avoided the straight sword. Its strong hind legs hit the ground with a bomb, and its behemoth-like body shot at the carriage like a cannonball. . The phoenix that was standing on the carriage did not even respond. All she could see was the monster''s huge claws covering her head. She couldn''t help closing her eyes subconsciously, and thought: "Is this the fate that Lord Martha has arranged for me?" She also did not expect that there would be such a terrible existence among strangers. But there is no if in Yufeng''s motto, everything is doomed. Mr. Liu roared. The speed of the body has been mentioned to the extreme. His whole person has become illusory. Each step has taken a distance of more than ten feet. The whole person is like a white light, but it is still one step behind. All I could do was watch the monster''s paw wave down. Nasin swallowed a spit and felt his throat dry. He probably never dreamed that he would witness the death of a nine-phoenix queen in front of himself, nor did he expect that he would be lucky to die on the battlefield with the blood of the Yufeng family. I really don''t know if it should be too lucky or unfortunate. Crystal-like sharp claws brought up four long eddies in the dark night. The blade wind has already arrived. Long hair like phoenix ebony was blown from the white skin. The staring stare at the scene, not knowing why, he felt as if he heard a sharp noise, the sound was like the sharp noise of a sword across the tile, making his teeth sore. Time and space seem to be stretched at this moment Suddenly, a strange sense of incongruity appeared on the battlefield. Phoenix saw that many silver lines appeared in front of him, and these lines crisscrossed each other. Form an invisible wall that shimmers with light. Above this transparent wall, the space in some places is extending towards all directions, while the space in some places is shrinking towards a certain point in the center, contradicting each other and being weird. "this is" As a woman who also senses heaven and earth, she can see some clues from the lines of these laws. The Tao of Yufeng pays attention to the rebirth of Nirvana, and has a deep research on the so-called existence force of the inhabitants of Vaudond, or Warnd, and the Phoenix Fire clearly feels the greatness from the point where the crisscrossed silver lines converge The mighty ancient atmosphere. The upper and lower quarters are the universe, and the ancient times have been the universe. This is the ultimate power. At this point, the strange claws seemed to hit the most immovable thing in the world. When Nasin heard the sour voice, everyone saw the scene of his huge claw unnaturally bending backwards and breaking off at the same time. Huang Huo''s eyes widened. As soon as she was out of the sword, she knew that the strength of this monster was even above Mr. Liu who was walking with her. Mr. Liu is one of Yunshengmen''s most outstanding disciples. At the age of twenty-seven, he has entered the realm of heaven and man. Now he has even touched the threshold of the Tao (the side of truth), that strange one. Shouldn''t it be of the highest standard? But at this moment it was broken because it hit an invisible wall, and she watched her head, chest, and right forearm all fit together, and her face looked extremely terrified, and then '' Bang. Like a fragile product, the shards are fragmented. The crystal shattered and fell to the ground. Everyone was stunned, and the look on their faces seemed as if they were seeing the end of the world. But things are not over Immediately afterwards, a spiritual shock wave spread out from this transparent wall. It was like an expanding ripple that extended to every corner of the entire battlefield. The scavengers were hit by this ripple before they responded. They only felt a dullness in their chests, so they flew up in the clouds and drove out for dozens of meters before falling heavily on being smashed by strangers. Carriage. These people only feel buzzing in their brains, but their hearts are not blank. After entering the silver stream, human beings will first realize the type of power, and naturally understand that this is the spiritual world of the strong in the unconscious Counterattack below. Another great thing about the weirds is that they are mental shock. They were obviously overplaying just now. But the problem is "Who is this sacred, and how can the counterattack of consciousness affect the material world and make them fly?" Everyone couldn''t help but be shocked. "Is it really a **** that is waking up?" Far more than humans were hit. Where the spiritual shock wave passed, the weirds flew up one by one, and then the rain generally fell on the open space outside. An angry scream sounded immediately. The dizzy stared at the scene. He had previously been lifted by the shock wave and landed on a carriage. His back was struck heavily on the carriage. If he did not have the strength of the gold downstream, this time Almost did not faint directly. But unlike other people, it''s about because the strength is higher than almost everyone, so Nasin can clearly feel that the shock wave was uploaded from the carriage. There was only one person in the carriage. "The young man ..." He was shocked: "What exactly did I save?" Huang Huo blinked, and looked at the young man lying on his carriage with some confusion. Brando was waking up. Although he only blinked slightly. "It''s him?" When Phoenix Fire saw this scene, the thought flashed in her mind. "Miss Er!" Mr. Liu leaped to her side, in fact, under the previous shock wave, he was the only one who did not back down. But even so, his face was pale and terrible. He couldn''t help looking into the carriage subconsciously, and he felt more in the hit just now. It was not just a shock from the world of spirit and consciousness. In fact, at that moment, he seemed to be fighting against a top kendo master. The horror of the opponent''s swordsmanship caused him to break down. Even his teacher does nt have such terrible strength In the confrontation of the spiritual world, he can only see one back of the opponent, but this back alone is enough to make him unable to bear the slightest resistance. It was only the swordsman''s pride that gave him a sword, and there was only one sword, and he had failed. But even a defeat is enough to benefit him a lot. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know whether he was happy or worried, but his eyes fell on the young man. He wasn''t sure whether the blow came from the young man. If so The identity of the other party is worth scrutinizing. A grandmaster who looks less than 25 years old from the outside. "Mr. Liu, be careful!" While his mind was flashing, strange monsters surged up again, this time led by ordinary monsters with huge three-headed physiques, who slammed in this direction. . Mr. Liu turned his head and was preparing to make a sword. But it was this moment. Bizarre things happened. The three-headed weird in the air suddenly settled. It was like being held by an invisible big hand, and Shengsheng nailed it to the transparent wall, witnessing the scene of Huanghuo and Mr. Liu turning subconsciously. It just happened that Brando sat up slowly from the carriage. ... In the darkness is the mountain wind blowing from Song Qun Mountain. Brando knows that this is the summer wind of Butch, which comes from the other side of the mountain stream. Every summer, he will visit it as time. When the wind passed through the pine forest, the sound was like a sea like a rush, rustling, as if blowing pine needles, falling across the forest. The moonlight was shining like a light, shining on the vast hills. Roman''s back seemed to be still in front of him, and the tall hair of Miss Merchant was his last memory. He stood outside the gate of the old house. Looking at the undead from the mountains and mountains, white bones, flickering with white phosphorescence in the night. In their hands is a dark, heavy steel sword with the Bramanto black rose inscribed on it. So striking. This scene is clearer than the history of the two experiences. But suddenly he couldn''t remember what the name of the undead wizard who commanded the attack on Buche in history was, and the memory became so vague, as if everything about Sophie was being integrated into deeper thinking. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 95 This scene is clearer than the history of the two experiences. But suddenly he couldn''t remember what the name of the undead wizard who commanded the attack on Buche in history was, and the memory became so vague, as if everything about Sophie was being integrated into deeper thinking. This was an inconceivable thing for him in the past. Because of Eruin''s shame and regret, it is deeply engraved in the hearts of every Eruin player. But at this moment. There was some lightness in his mind. In his eyes, what he saw was not Madara''s bone-like skeleton, but a pile of decaying bones, which could be turned into flying ash by waving his hand. But ants Let them disappear with history. He waved his hand gently, and the undead in the mountains and mountains were all turned into powder. He dominated everything in his dreams, not just these chickens and dogs, even the dreams were broken and turbulent. Mountains and winds, stars and moons, hills and pine forests have all disappeared. Then he faintly heard some broken sounds, such as the slamming sound of a crystal cup falling to the ground, and at that time the dream had vanished into nothingness. Brando blinked, moving his eyelids hard, and his body seemed extremely strange. He understood that it was because of a long period of deep sleep that made his muscles stiff, but he suddenly remembered that he understood what happened during the deep sleep. At the moment he woke up, it seemed as if naturally he had this enlightenment: Seventy-four hours. Fourteen minutes and twenty-one seconds. After three days of dormancy, the physical signs are self-evident and self-perfection is the most important step in perfecting the body. Brando flashed this thought in his head to startle himself. In the past, players had to rely on the war slate to simulate this step. And he had already reached the pinnacle of the extreme at this moment. He doesn''t know if this is his own experience in the game, but his body''s memory will not go wrong. He sleeps for three days, which is an indisputable fact. He was thinking about it, and then there was a sharp whistle in his ear, and the sound of the blade fighting. fighting? in danger? Almost naturally, Brando automatically raised his right hand. For a moment he was still struggling to control his muscular body. But when danger comes. As if instinctively reacted, familiar power had already poured out of the body. Part of that power belongs to him. The power of Frost Guard. Frost Grip When Brando opened his eyes, a few crystal clusters came into his eyes, he looked at those things, and gently held his hand. A few strange creatures that seemed so powerful to the guards suddenly settled in midair, helpless like a worm, when Brando was familiar with his body and slowly looked back at them. The body of these crystal clusters could not bear the power in his hands and began to crack. The crystals on the body fell off in large chunks and fell to the ground. Brando stood up, jumped out of the carriage, and tossed the dummy in his hand, and the strange creatures that had died so much that he could no longer die were thrown aside by him like garbage. He swept forward with a backhand, a cold light swept forward, and the surging monsters were chopped off from it. More than seven monsters were intercepted by this waist and rolled down on the ground. Then he looked up. Eyes swept across the battlefield, leaving the entire battlefield alone. This is the power of Odysseus the Flameblade. There were nearly a hundred strange heads on the periphery. At first, they looked at Brando, who was surrounded by them in the center, with a flickering glance. But from the moment Brando showed the power of the Holy Sword, suddenly their eyes were red, and they screamed at Brando as if they were crazy. That was the scene where Nassin and all the scavengers would be stunned, although they had not yet recovered from the shock of the previous Brando shot. But this scene is clearly more exciting now. They saw with their own eyes the swordsman who is as strong as Mr. Liu. In the face of strange siege, they can only protect themselves, and they do nt know how the young man can enjoy these strange things. Blame such treatment. But what they couldn''t help secretly cursing was what exactly these **** monsters had gone crazy, and why they suddenly became crazy. "Sir, be careful!" Brando reminded himself behind the girl''s somewhat naive voice. He was no stranger to this voice. He heard it more than once before he woke up. The owner of this voice sounded very small, but it was very mature and stable. There is no ordinary little girl at this age, and they talk. The way the sentence is organized is a bit weird and very different from Warn''s habits. It made him feel very kind, though he didn''t know where that kind of feeling came from. But Brando didn''t look back at this time. He knew why these strange creatures suddenly went crazy, he should have noticed the breath of Odysseus and Harangia in his body. Brando looked coldly at the weirdness pouring into himself in the darkness. In the eyes of others, he was stunned, thinking for a while, that Xin felt that he was in the position of that young man. I''m afraid it wasn''t just stunned, maybe he''d be out of urine. In other words, Brando was at least relatively courageous in his opinion. But among all the people present, only Mr. Liu remained motionless. He looked at Brando with a complex look. The previous blow from the opponent only engraved a sentence in his mind: Extreme people, the state of heaven. "Twilight bastard." Brando only squeezed this sentence out of his teeth. Looking at these weird figures, the new hatred and the old hate came to mind almost at the same time. If this time he was not too likely to find trouble with the Dragon of Dusk, but these chaotic apprentices and descendants were not in his eyes. . With a glimmer of light in his hand, Xinna, a sword with a long and graceful line, appeared in his right hand, and a golden red light flashed in his left hand. In view. The scavengers haven''t seen how the two swords appeared in Brando''s hands. Brando has held them and spit out a word gently: "Howling Wind" For the residents of Rosalin, it is really difficult to understand the storm of ice and snow. There is almost no winter in the south of the strait, and the Swift Plain is a world with four seasons like spring. And those legends and songs about the cold wind between the mountains from the north of Cangshan, it is difficult to describe a real and harsh nature for the locals who have not seen frost and snow. But at this moment, they began to understand why the mountain people in the north were so eager to invade the warm land of the south. A piece of sword-shaped ice appeared behind Brando. He stood there. The silver rule line naturally woven the throne of winter for him behind him, and in the eyes of the Rosalins present, it was the symbol of unity between heaven and man. Sun, moon, stars, wind, frost, rain and dew, all things are natural, all are heaven Brando waved his hand, and the chill wind blew up from the air, and the broken ice turned into a cold light, whistling past everyone. At that moment, Xin didn''t respond at all, and when he hit a chill in the temperature that suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees, he widened his eyes and saw these ice fragments like a handle. The sword, which plowed the ground where it passed, swept directly across dozens of strange creatures. The mighty monsters on the underworld are fragile under this cold light like delicate and delicate glass products, and they are instantly broken into numerous crystal fragments. At this time, the relationship between the Slaughter and the Slaughtered has fallen, and strangers with not much IQ screamed and launched a decisive impact on Brando. Only about a third of the lucky ones could pass through the interweaving The light of death was howling at Brando in the middle of the camp. But Brando didn''t look at them. He didn''t even lift his head. Only Frost Singer Xin Na in her hand turned the sword tip and inserted into the land below. There was a loud bang, and countless sharp and icicles broke through the ground, like a blooming rose centered on the sharp sword inserted by Brando, and angered in all directions. Almost every sharp ice tooth corresponds to one of the strange ones, and their fate is conceivable. Even if they can dodge in midair, the speed at which the icicles break through the ground is enough to make them unable to react. It was like white light piercing from the ground. Then all people can only see countless incomplete crystal corpses being thrown up high or inserted in icicles, without exception. It wasn''t until a moment later that cracks appeared on the icicles, collapsing suddenly, turning into pieces of ice crystals, and melting into a pool of snow within a few minutes. After the wind blew, there were only dozens of channels on the ground that were several meters wide and crisscrossed. Brando silently put away his sword. He was wearing a frayed trench coat with a dirty shirt and vest inside, wearing crumpled breeches, and missing one of his long boots. He was barefoot and stepped on the ground, looking ragged, almost like a beggar. But at this moment in the quiet camp, everyone''s eyes fell on him strangely, and no one could speak a half sentence for a while. There was only the sound of whine in the wilderness. He looked up, glanced at these people, and glanced slightly at Mr. Liu: "Jiufeng people?" ... (Ps: Jiufeng was written mainly for the sake of Madara. Because it was mentioned before, write down by the way, so this plot may not be too long. Also, gentlemen, please let go of Phoenix, she is only Children! In addition, I have recently been studying mobile games with friends and helping with game planning, so I am a bit busy, so I update them every day.) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 96 "So this place is called Rosalin, and Madara is northwest of it? How far is it from Jiufeng?" Brando sat on a horse-drawn cart and took the water bag from the respectful guards, took a sip, and the water was mixed with the sweet taste of spirits, with some kind of grassy aroma and infiltration. Into his throat that seemed to be burning, let him immediately refreshed. He didn''t touch wine in the past, but when he came to this world, his habits changed a lot. According to Saint Osor, it was a change from a boy to a man. He scoffed at this statement because he knew that an elf sister was in fact drunk, and that was just an excuse for her position on alcohol. Brando''s eyes stared into the distance. The night was cold like water, and the breeze blew through the scattered caravan camp on the banks of the river Qiusanze, with a hint of sadness. The cargo on the carriage was scattered all over the place, and the guards had to find a way to pick up a piece of black crystal from the ground, and gather those carriages that were not damaged, but even if it was temporarily repaired, the rest was still more than three points For one, a lot of black crystals can only be piled on the ground, like a hill. The dark surface shone dimly under the fire. He already knew that these people were merchants on this road, and there were no differences between merchants and robbers in many places in Warnd. In civilized areas, they behaved properly. From time to time, no one can control this. The temperament of these people is obviously not someone who has never done such a thing. According to them, they traded back and forth between Rosalin and Tomro, mainly dealing with the undead. The undead was the undead of Madara, and these people could also name the black rose of Bromanta. But according to their description, this is the south of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, but they don''t know where it is. It should be close to Jiufeng, but he knew nothing about the name of Rosalin, and lacked understanding of the Swift Plain, which faces him across the Luan Strait, and Jiufeng. What Brando knows is only one name and many legends. The country of Jiufeng has trade relations with Eruin, Cruz and Saint-Osor, but the geographical distance between the two parties is too far away. The fleet may not arrive once a year and a half. The key is that Jiufeng has no players. . It should be south or east of Madara, but I don''t know where Tom Rom is. In the description of the other party, this place is a territory ruled by a dark nobleman. The lord is a dark nobleman who is a human, but not It''s an undead wizard. It''s about human black knights. The expanse of the Dead Moon Inner Sea shaped the spirit of Madara. On the west and north sides of the Dead Moon Sea, the dead had established fourteen large collars. They knew all these territories and the lord Brando above. . But on the other side of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, the situation is different. Even the undead themselves may not know where the border of the black rose of Bramanta lies in this direction. The term homeland may be somewhat inaccurate because the empire was really established. This dark kingdom is a loose concept, and the undead lords have their own policies. Their territories may have been extended to areas where civilization has never set foot, but they lacked real management of these lands. Even the supreme empire holding a mercury rod is not sure if there are exiled undead lords in the countless wilderness south of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, so Brando lacks understanding of this place. It couldn''t be more normal. Just as he had never heard of the Rose Frontier among these populations, the Bone Wilds and the war between the undead and the crystal clusters. As with all aspects of history that have taken place in this underworld, what people know is limited by vision after all, and has its limits. However, the mention of the war between the undead and the crystal clusters, the strange weirdness in their mouths, reminded him of one thing. In the history of the Second Black Rose War, the Supreme Man of Madara once dispatched mercenaries from the dead sea to participate in the war. These dark mercenaries have endured hundreds of battles. It has caused a lot of trouble for the players of Eruin, but little is known about them. Now it seems that these dark mercenaries should come from the Bone Wild. This news has slightly inspired Brando. Since the will of the mercury rod can affect this place, it means that it is still far from the core area of ??Madara Not too far away. Just to pass through Madara, still have to take Jiufeng to take a boat back to Vaund, this also needs to be considered. After all, he didn''t expect that the fissures of time and space would teleport himself to the remote areas in this "Amber Sword". He raised his head, his eyes fell on the caravan leaders who were a little awesome or rather afraid of him. He already knew that the other party was called Xin, and not far from each other, there were two long and young people, a surname. Liu, others called Mr. Liu, and another little girl was called Huang Huo. Phoenix fire. This is the last name of the Jiufeng royal family. Brando still knows this, because Aiko''s fiancee, Yula, is also a descendant of the Yufeng family. The blind girl''s original name was Phoenix, which is no secret in later generations. And the two are not simple. Mr. Liu should be the guardian of that little girl. Both have the elements of civilized strength. The former has touched the threshold of truth. Such people, even in countries like Cruz and Faenza, are second to none. And the little girl looked more childish, but she has also entered the realm of elements. This talent really shocked Brando. To know that he is driving the system plug-in, the general genius wants to set foot This field must also be at least thirty years old. The historical king of flames, Gilt, is nothing compared to this little girl called Phoenix. How can such a person be an anonymous person in history, but he knows too little about Jiufeng and can only secretly keep an eye on the other side. However, he is a little strange. He is a talent such as Phoenix. He should be a talented person, but there is no defect in the latter: his intelligence is normal and his emotional intelligence is also high. This is also a flaw, and Martha may be too partial. With such doubts in his heart, he set his sights on others. With his current strength, he can see through the caravan''s strength above and below silver at a glance. This strength is not worth mentioning in his eyes, but it is a bit dazzling when he is placed next to a smuggler. Putting the strength level of silver up and down to Eruin is enough to become some knights and vassals next to some lords. Even in several major empires, they can become identified mercenaries. It is not a problem to even seek a team vice post in the regular army. There is really no reason to be an outlaw. In other words, if this caravan is not special, it can only show that the average strength of Rosalinn area may be beyond the Empire. Of course, among these populations, Rosalind should not be considered a more prosperous area, and the population is not much. Similar places can be found in Saint-Osor and Cruz, because the folk customs are martial, and the level of strength may be far beyond Tongji. However, Brando heard some clues from the description of these people''s words. Rosalin and Yuyan Plains face each other across the Luan Strait. In fact, there is no connection with Madala here, and it is more deeply influenced by the Jiufeng culture. However, this marginal area is much more barren than the Swift Plain. This shows what the problem is, that Lord Rosalin''s strength is actually inferior to that of other lords in the Swift Plain, otherwise the latter has no reason to stay in the place where the birds do not lay eggs. After his inquiry, it turned out that the ancestor of the Lord Lord had migrated to this place across the strait over 170 years ago. As for why it migrated here, the reason is self-evident. But this is far from over, because Brando learns from Nasin''s description that in fact, the Swift Plain has not yet reached the edge of Jiufeng. From the perspective of the rich and powerful Jiufeng people, these marginal areas Disputes have nothing to do with them not because they are arrogant but because they pose no threat. Hearing this, Brando had a bottom in Jiufeng''s strength level, and he wondered that the undead did not expand eastward. After all, Madara''s bones were not brainless zombies. But Na Xin s words made him feel a bit troublesome. Rosalin and Yuyan Plains face each other across the sea. However, Yuyan Plains is not yet within the territory of Jiufeng. If the distance between the two is too far, then he must not Carelessly considered the feasibility of the road from Jiufeng to Warnd. Seriously, in fact, he didn''t really want to return through Damadara. Except for the emotional factors, the hostile attitude of the undead to the living was also a trouble. Moreover, the time required to prepare and spend the land across the country of the dying moon is far longer than the sea. In the meantime, I do nt know how many dangers to encounter, even if he is not afraid of these dangers, but he knows that Eruin and Ma Dara''s second Black Rose war is imminent. Not to mention how long the seals that Miss Tata had sacrificed for their lives would last, he was so anxious, how could he waste too much time on the road. Seeing that he frowned slightly while sitting on the carriage, the others didn''t dare to speak for a while. They haven''t even asked about the identity of Brando, because the strange bodies scattered around the camp are about this. The best proof of youth identity That was nearly a hundred strange creatures, all of whom died under the sword of this young man. Recalling that scene, the guards in the caravan did not know whether they were dizzy or frightened. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 97 However, most of the guards looked at Brando with the color of worship and awe. After all, the former shot directly to save their lives. I don''t know what the adult''s temper is like This is a world above the underworld. At this time, even if Brando immediately shot to kill them, they did not have the ability to resist at all. As for the reason. Na Xin glanced at the dark crystals piled in the camp under the bonfire. He opened his mouth several times and tried to send these terrible things out, but he finally put up with them. That was his half-life savings. He didn''t feel it when the strangeness was raging, but now he''s back, but it''s not so easy to make people cruel. Because of this, he has always wanted to find out Brando''s temperament, but unfortunately, this young man has been thinking about his own affairs except to ask them a few odd questions indifferently. . A gust of cold wind came from behind, and Xin shuddered, but he didn''t even dare to breathe more. The first to speak was Mr. Liu. He had a better understanding of Brando''s strength than everyone present, but due to the dignity and pride of the swordsman, his performance was one of the most inferior among the crowd. Of course, Standing aside, with the exception of Phoenix, who looked at Brando in a doubtful manner. Mr. Liu silently put away the ancient bronze sword, and only one of the remaining eyes seemed to see Brando''s plight. He said, "Mr. Want to go to Jiufeng?" Brando heard his words, looked up at the Jiufeng swordsman, and asked, "Is this far from Jiufeng?" "If you want to cross the Swift Plain, it will be far away. It will take at least a month to reach the Yufeng city along the Qingjiang River. There is not necessarily a fleet of Jiufeng. And the situation in the Swift Plain is tense , There is the possibility of war at any time, and walking from there is likely to delay more time. " "what do you mean?" "If you want to go to Jiufeng, sir, you can go with us." Mr. Liu replied, saying his purpose. "Walk with you?" Brando looked at him. I looked at the little girl with a cold face next to her. The dress of the two was very different from that in the Warnd area. They were made of silk and satin, with long sleeves and wide sleeves, and jade. . However, there was some overlap with some of his memories, which made him feel inexplicably kind. "I have a few ships in Rosalin. After leaving the port, I can go south along the Luan Strait. Merchant ships generally do not take this offshore route, but we are not merchants. We plan to return directly to Jiufeng." The proposal made Brando startled and asked, "How far is Rosalin from here?" This time, the answer was Na Xin, who hurriedly replied, "This is already within Rosalind, sir. Crossing the Qiusanze River is the suburb of Rosalin." "Qusanze River?" Brando''s gaze looked at the bright strip of light a few hundred meters away in the darkness. In the dark night, the river was still flowing downstream without stopping. "It''s that river. My lord, don''t look at the turbulent water flow here. But the river will widen not too far downstream, and there will be several shallows where you can calmly cross." Brando asked, "This is the suburb of Rosalin, how could you be attacked by a large-scale cluster here? I hear you, it seems that Rosalin''s lord''s control of this place is not as bad as this. ? " The guards couldn''t help secretly speaking. It is easy to hear from the young man''s words. He has no respect for Rosalind''s big men, and don''t look at them as gangsters mingling on the black road, but it''s the same in Rosalind''s territory. Be disciplined, otherwise Lord Lord''s Guard is not a vegetarian. In fact those guys'' hearts are much darker than their smugglers. But they didn''t know. Brando did not realize that there was something wrong in his words. First, he was not the noble of the Swift Plains, but the earl of Eruin, and of course the earl of the Temple of Fire. From the standpoint of status, it seemed Not much worse than the Lord Lord. Secondly, according to his previous conversations with these smugglers, it was already known that the Swift Plain was not under the direct jurisdiction of Jiufeng, so the lord''s aristocratic identity has not been substantially recognized by anyone. Most of them should be Own soldiers. And they probably have never been taken seriously in the eyes of Jiufeng people. This can also be seen from Mr. Liu''s speaking attitude, so if that is the case, what reason does he have for these so-called lords? Adults are polite. In terms of strength alone, Brando can''t find a reason why he would be afraid of a rosalin lord. According to his knowledge, the strongest guard captain under the opponent''s hands has just just entered the side of truth That''s it. This strength is a powerful one in Eruin, but in his eyes, it is not enough. "Cluster?" "Oh, that''s the weird thing in your mouth. This is how we call it." Brando doesn''t know if these crystal monsters in Eruin are called crystal clusters, but at least everyone around him uses this. It''s called. For him, this is the scientific name of these monsters in "Amber Sword". Na Xin took a spit and replied carefully, "This ... we don''t know too well, but recently the activities of the strangers have become more frequent. It is said that the undead were defeated by them in the bones of the bones. Maybe Their range of activities may also be expanded to the vicinity ... " "But in any case, your Lord Lord will not notice it at all for such large-scale clusters. Does it mean that his men have shrunk to Rosalind?" Xin Xin thought it was not easy to say, but he did not think about it, after all, the attack this night was too abnormal. Hundreds of weirds were operating across the Chusanze River. As a rule, Rosalind''s patrol cavalry was impossible to know. However, he couldn''t say anything to death, so he had to deal with it carefully. Anyway, the strangers will definitely not appear again tonight, so it seems that the young man in front of him doesn''t seem to be afraid. Everything just needs to wait until tomorrow morning, and Rosalin''s patrol cavalry will always come out to patrol, if no figure can be seen at that time. By that time, we can naturally draw conclusions. Obviously Brando also heard the meaning of the other party''s words, he did not investigate anything, in fact, this question is just a casual question. However, due to the keen sense of war in the previous life, he felt that Rosalind''s collar might not be as simple as shrinking the defense. He even had a hunch that strangers might have launched an attack on Rosalind. He couldn''t guess the situation. But it looks like it hasn''t been captured yet, otherwise the strangeness that appears here tonight may be more than that. However, he did not take these dusk seeds into consideration, no matter what was happening in Rosalin''s collar, how much he killed these lowest-level clusters, and his only concern was the condition of the ships in Rosalin''s collar. What''s wrong, Mr. Liu mentioned that there were no problems with his several ships in the port. However, this worry does not help the facts. He can''t interfere here with what is happening or even happened dozens of miles away. Everything can only be said the next morning. There was nothing to say all night, the caravan''s guards were busy all night. Finding a way to cut some wood from the nearby woods to repair the carriage, it finally saved two caravans. As for the rest, even if they are willing to return to the sky, it is not enough to pull the horses. The strange is obviously not only for humans. In the battle last night, the horses used to pull carts and weights also suffered heavy casualties, and most of them ran away. Brando didn''t sleep by himself. Although he was not in a good state after a few days in a coma, he couldn''t catch his eyes with a heavy heart. It seems as if you just close your eyes to see the scene that takes place outside the borders of the element. Miss Tata for their sacrifice. Roman controlled by the will of the dusk. There are also strange constructs suspended in tiamat''s law. These strange scenes always appeared in front of him, making him unable to rest at all. He was also concerned about Ruth and Baiwu. He never saw Ms. Baiwu before crossing the rift of time and space, and did not know whether the latter escaped from the destruction of the elemental barrier. As for the fire-type goblin, although he clearly remembered that he had stuffed the other side into his own pocket before passing through the rift of time and space, but after coming here, he did not find the other side s shadow. He asked Na Xin and Mr. Liu, and the other side found Other times. I didn''t notice anything unusual nearby. He even contacted Metisha, Shire, and other card mage card creatures, hoping to learn from them about Rusta''s later situation, and whether Hipamila was out of danger, etc., but it is strange in theory. There should be a telepathic psychic connection within the realm, but it fails here. He made this connection. I can only feel the other end empty, if it wasn''t for Fias and Malocha, he almost thought that Shire had something to do with them. All these signs of discomfort accumulate in his heart, how can he calm down? And just like that, after a few hours of quietness, the dark sky finally began to show a glimmer of light. After Brando looked at the shadow of the distant woodland gradually becoming clear, the scene on the avenue was finally Faintly can see clearly. He took a soft breath and was anxiously trying to stand up and look at the river Chusanze. It was at this time that he saw the Phoenix. The little girl didn''t know when to reorganize her makeup. At this moment, she changed her coat. A green silk curled up behind her head, and formed two loops and dangled behind her ears. Black and ebony hair was on the white earlobe. The skin fell like porcelain, with gold petals like plum petals on his forehead, red lips and white teeth, and his eyes looked at himself in black and white. Brando couldn''t help but stagger. Phoenix Fire Yingying bowed to him and said in his mouth: "Phoenix has not thanked Mr. Jiang for his life-saving grace." ... (Ps: Bai Lu is so fast, and summer is almost over. I ca nt believe that today is the world s school day for Warnde) (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 98 The characteristic morning of Rosalina arrived when the first rays of sunlight hit the Qiusanze River, although the undulating mounds in the distance were still shrouded in a thin layer of morning mist. After the mist, the forest The sound of crisp bird sounds, quiet and peaceful, made it hard to believe that a battle of life and death had happened here just one night ago. If it weren''t for the caravan''s broken carriage and the wreckage of the weirds exposed in the cold morning wind, they were scattered around the camp. But the strange corpses around the camp were much fewer than at night, and Brando asked the scavengers under Xin to bury the extra corpses in the nearby woodland, leaving only seven or eight intact. . After all, the death of more than a hundred heads of monsters is really noticeable here, and if the knights of Rosaling can find them, there is no way to explain them. Na Xin came to think of this later. He originally wanted to use this as a talk, but after that he issued a password, strictly prohibiting his men from telling what happened that night. He lacked trust in these villains and the desperates, but when they were about his own life, his brain was absolutely sufficient. Those guys who escaped the previous night were also found one after another. Some of their bodies were found on the banks of the Qiusanze River. In fact, they were not too far away from the camp, and they were strange before they ran a few hundred meters Catch up and shred. There were a few who escaped by chance, but presumably did not dare to return to Rosalind in a short time. After all, the scavengers always had only one way to deal with such abandonment of their fellows. That is to cut off hands and feet and throw them into the wilderness. These betrayers will be wanted, and their lives in the second half of their lives will either be incognito and leave this business forever, or they will simply go to the Swift Plain and go to that chaotic area to find a chance to stand out. Of course, more people disappear into people''s vision forever after choosing this path. Brando watched Nasin and his men busy digging in the woods. Then the strange body was carried in a carriage, thrown into the pit, covered with soil, and camouflaged with grass blades and shrubs. Everything is done perfectly, as if they often do such things, but as for what is buried there, it is not easy to say that it is definitely not a strange body anyway. In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome for Brando. He just had the mentality of being one thing less. If it was really discovered by Rosalin''s knights, that wouldn''t be a big deal, even what Rosalin''s lord could do to him? Of course, he could see that Nasin and his men were trying to please themselves, but that was also good, and sometimes it was better to be in awe than to awe them, especially to these desperates. At seven or eight o''clock, the sun became bright and dispersed the mist. But the caravan still showed no signs of departure, because Nasin and his men were still arguing how to get to Rosalina. The carriage was damaged too much to remove all the black crystals, and since the attack the previous night, nothing People are willing to stay in the wilderness, but they are reluctant to throw away the extra black crystals. This dilemma made it difficult for these scavengers. They first found Mr. Liu hoping to borrow a carriage from the latter, but the latter refused these people without hesitation. So this matter can only be ended, after all, these desperate people dare not bargain with a swordsman in the realm of heaven. Brando can help these people easily. After all, he has Tata to send his suspended celestial sphere, which is a higher level equipment than the dimension hole, not to mention a few tons of black crystal. Just putting the whole team in is effortless. However, he didn''t say anything, because he knew exactly what the smugglers were doing. Whether they were in Eruin or on the border between Madara and Jiufeng, which one is not bad, Notorious. How would a normal person come to do this? Although they saved his life, he also saved their lives was equalized, and just said that these guys carry the debt. I''m afraid it''s enough to kill them 10,000 times. It''s just that Brando is not going to kill because of this. He thinks that he is not a judge, even if the Silver Queen and his idea are to the left, it is because she counts to him and those around him. Had to fight back. Perhaps these people should die for all their crimes, but he has not yet come to arbitration. But at least don''t expect him to take the initiative to help, let alone help those people with the gifts from Miss Tata, Brando thinks and thinks it is a blasphemy to the former. He glanced at these quarrelsome guys, and started to feel impatient. He originally expected these earth snakes to take himself into Rosalind, but now he has to find a more direct way. He found Mr. Liu and Huang Huo and expressed to them that he was in a hurry, but this time Mr. Liu did not dodge at all, and they told him that they actually wanted to leave long ago, just waiting for him to make a decision. It was a bit flattering to Brando, but he also knew that such respect came from the awe of the great strength he showed last night. Although the Yufeng tribe is not yet asking for him, in the absence of conflicts of interest, no one understands the difference between being good with a strong person and offending a strong one. But just as the three were about to leave, Brando accidentally discovered that humans appeared on the other side of the Chusanze River. They were a group of knights wearing silver armor and riding wingless dragons, with their gunpoints raised high. There was a swallowtail flag with a crown emblem, and based on what Nasin told him about Rosalin, at a glance he knew that these knights should be under the authority of Lord Rosalin. Brando couldn''t help but hesitated for a moment, but he did not expect that there was actually a knight patrolling Rosalin, and when these knights saw Brando and Nasin and others, they couldn''t help but show a surprised expression. Brando saw these people tighten their reins, slowing down the two-footed wingless dragon. They seemed to be discussing something with each other, and then one of them came out to the side of the Chusanze River, rushing across the river. They shouted: "Martha is on, which way are you?" "Which way?" Brando was about to go back to ask Xin, but saw that the scavengers had stopped arguing when the Rosalind knight appeared, and Naxin stepped out from the crowd, apologizing first. After glancing at him, he was probably aware that his previous behavior might be a little rude, which had caused the ''adult'' to be a little unhappy. But greed can always blind people''s hearts, which is also no way for desperate people like them. He walked past Brando and looked at the knights across the river, as if trying to tell who the other was. However, it was obviously a bit difficult to do this through the full body armor and the almost impenetrable metal mask. In the end, he could only answer tentatively: "I am Nasin, Pan Linde''s Nasin, the masters opposite. " "''Camel'' Nasin, it turned out to be you, my goodness, we thought you couldn''t come back." The leader of the knight had not yet answered, but a group of men behind him clamored, and someone opened his face armor. , Showing a beard and a frosty face. However, Brando noticed that these people''s eyes were glowing, most of them swept across the caravan''s carriage, as if some greedy reptiles were visiting their treasures. That Xin''s eyes were not bad, and he couldn''t help but cursed, seeing that he might be bleeding a lot this time. Although in Rosalin''s territory, most of the army and smugglers kept some kind of private tacit understanding. After crossing the Qiusanze River, it will not happen that the soldiers seized the goods of the smugglers and confiscated them. After all, the lord of Rosalind also knew that the prosperity of his territory was inseparable from these scavengers. But this time it was a little different. First of all, the business on the black road has been completely cut off. About these knight masters are not afraid to do anything to kill chickens and eggs. Anyway, from now on, there are no chickens and eggs. The second key point is that his carriage was broken a lot, and he had to resort to these knights, which even gave them an excuse to blackmail him. When the strange attack came, the Sims couldn''t wait for these Rosalind knights to appear in front of themselves immediately, but at this time, he was even called Qiqi, hoping that the other party had not appeared before, he looked at Brando and Mr. Liu, I can''t help but regret it. If I didn''t offend these adults earlier, maybe I can rely on them to say a few words at this moment. Just hate yourself for being too wealthy. But at this time, the knights across the river noticed that Brando and his team were really hard to notice. Although Rosalin was close to Jiufeng, it was not Jiufeng. At least these knights that Brando saw The equipment and style are not too different from the knights he saw in Eruin and Cruz. The decoration on the clothes and the decorative style of weapons and armor may be different, but they are generally more Western-style knights. However, these knights are not white people such as Cruz and Fazan who have obvious characteristics. In fact, they are relatively short, with thick brown hair and deeper skin pigmentation. More like, a big difference from Brando at a glance. So at a glance, they saw Mr. Liu and Huang Huo dressed in the crowd with a strong atmosphere of Jiufeng, let alone their dark hair and black eyes are eye-catching anywhere outside Jiufeng. Secondly, Brando is a ''foreigner'', which is even rarer than Jiufeng. After all, Rosalind will still have Jiufeng''s merchants and swordsmen to live and settle, but Cruz and Eruin are 10,000 years old. rare. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 99 The knight was stunned, Jiufeng people will not say, the real Jiufeng people in the Rosalin in the Yuyan Plain will be superior, will they be mixed with these scavengers. Although he knew that the guy Xin had half of the blood of Jiufeng, he was a fugitive, and had nothing to do with Jiufeng for a long time. As for the foreigner, he couldn''t help but glance at it twice. Although the adult next to the Lord Lord was also a foreigner, it seemed to be different from this young man. It was just that his eyes had just faced Brando, and he almost fell off the dragon''s back. At that moment, he seemed to have some kind of illusion, as if the whole world was spinning, and it was going to be drawn into the young man''s eyes. Office. He was startled, thinking that something had gone wrong with his body, but at least he no longer dared to scowl around a few people here, and only asked the Xin loudly: "All these people are yours?" Na Xin glanced at Brando and realized that the other party might have noticed Brando and Mr. Liu. He thought for a moment and replied, "Yes, man, they are my job for this trip You Xinzhao, you know how dangerous the black road is now. " The knight couldn''t help but sneer: "Sin, are you crazy? Do you know what it takes to shield someone from unknown origin into Rosalind?" Na Xin couldn''t help but make a sudden break. He certainly understood it, but he had his own intentions. Previously, they left a bad impression on Brando, and whether he can reverse this impression right now. This blog post. He is indeed gambling, because if Brando does not accept him, then his end may be a little worrying. He swallowed and licked his lips and replied, "Master Knight, I dare not lie to you." The knights scolded immediately, and they were not stupid. How can I see this guy talking here with his eyes open. But the leading knight calmed down at this time. He knew very well that these vultures on the black road were the masters who could not see the rabbits and the eagles. How dare these people offend the lords of Rosalind? Obviously, there is something to rely on. Think of this. He couldn''t help but take another look at Brando, the previous terrible encounter reminded him and made him cautious. He obviously didn''t expect his caution at this moment, at least to save himself from a big trouble. He was about to ask something, but saw the young man across the river behind behind Xin, patted the latter''s shoulder gently, and said something to the latter. And that Xin was stunned. He looked back at Brando and almost thought he had heard it wrong: "Sir, you ... what did you say?" "There is no need to hide. You tell the truth to them, but remember not to tell what happened last night. I will not speak for you and I will not offend those knights for you. You want to smooth them, at least you have to wagon You get half of the goods on board, do you understand? " Brando repeated. Seeing that Xin was still, he added softly: "Don''t be too greedy, it''s good for you. You should understand that money and life are more important." Xin shook his dry lips, and he nodded somewhat dullly. As if wondering what Brando meant. However, at the crucial moment, he finally showed the decisiveness of the scavengers on the black road, and nodded heavily: "I listen to you, sir." Brando nodded. In fact, he could see that the purpose of those Rosalind knights was actually something on a carriage. The previous inquiry was just an excuse. In the past, someone threatened and blackmailed him in such a vain manner in front of him. Maybe I can''t help but try to teach each other something. Just like he did in the game But at this time, he calmed down, as if he had felt a change in his mentality since the first battle with Dusk and after meeting with Roman in a dream. And look at the way you look at the problem. It seems to be starting to look different. If the past was only to realize his ideals and make up for the past regrets, then he felt more of a heavy responsibility at this moment. Like those words that Andy Tina repeated to him again and again, he used to think that the lady of the staff was a little too old-fashioned, but now she may be too naive and naive. There is no freedom in this world, especially for those who have changed the fate of others. Recklessness is just an irresponsible performance, because every decision you make will no longer be a personal matter from now on. If you don''t understand this, maybe you will really lose the merchant and lady forever. It was not until this moment that he finally possessed the character belonging to Tonigel and Lord Fir. It was like the night before that he had let that Xin and others bury the strange corpses. If in the past, he would definitely disdain to do these things. Because he understands that he is just a passenger here, maybe he will never return to Rosalin, and naturally he does not need to consider whether his strength will be known and stunned by others. Is there any player who cleared the scene after killing the monster? Even if he didn''t do that when he broke out in Rittenberg. But at this moment, the first thing that came to his mind was prudence. Only prudence can better protect himself and everyone around him. After getting instructions, Nasin went to talk with the Cavaliers of Rosalin, and as Brando expected, these Cavaliers really only interested in the goods of the caravan. The knights couldn''t help smiling when the team was attacked by a weird attack. They suddenly left the identity of Brando, Mr. Liu, and Phoenix Fire to Jiuxiaoyun. After all, Lord Rosalinn had not changed the ban. They were in Qiusanze. He Zuojinqiang should still take a lot of risks. But now that these smugglers are asking for them, it can''t be better. As long as the price is negotiated, everything is easy to say. If you can not fight, no one is willing to use force, everyone knows that the scavengers on the black road are naturally not easy to mess with. However, compared to others, the leading knight seemed at least a little calm, when I heard that Xin and others had been attacked strangely last night. Brando noticed that the man''s complexion had changed, and he quickly asked, "You have been attacked? How many weird?" As soon as he spoke, the other knights also responded, and they set their sights on them, as if looking for strange bodies near the caravan camp. Even if Xin was slow, he felt something faint at the sight. He couldn''t help but glanced at Brando with a little admiration, in fact he and his subordinates had never even thought about it, and wanted to use the strange corpse in that place as a show off capital. But he didn''t know that Brando was also lucky at this time. It seemed that Rosalina had indeed encountered an attack. If he had not buried the body, he would have slaughtered hundreds of strange things by himself. It will be spread all over the area. I don''t know how big things are going to happen. It was not until this moment that he became more and more convinced that his careful choice was the right choice. The mind was flashing, and he hurriedly compiled the lie that Brando had taught them. Seven or eight strange monsters gathered to attack the caravan, although the number was also large, but at least it was still an acceptable range. They didn''t expect that when Nasin finished speaking, the knights'' faces became very weird, and they couldn''t help asking, "Seven or eight heads are weird, are you sure?" "Of course it is." Nasin replied, "Master, how can I make fun of you with this matter, these strange bodies are still here. I am still wondering why there are so many strange things around Rosalin. . " "How much?" The leading knight couldn''t help but sneered: "You''re lucky. Camel, you probably don''t know that the stranger attacked Rosalin three days ago, at least hundreds of strangers appeared south of the Qiusanze River. If you didn''t run fast, you wouldn''t see us right now. " "It''s good to see you." Xin couldn''t help but cursed, but he didn''t dare to say that. Only surprised: "What are you talking about, strange monsters have attacked Rosalin, how can this be, can they never pass the river?" Having said that, he couldn''t help but glance at Brando. The adult had guessed right again, and he told them last night that Rosalinn might have been attacked by a strange creature, but they couldn''t believe it then. Because sometimes inertial thinking is so terrible. Brando looked as usual, only looking back and exchanging glances with Mr. Liu not far away. In fact, not only did he judge that Rosalinn might have been attacked, the same was true of the other party. It was just that he knew more about why this happened. The Dragon of Twilight was not completely sealed by Miss Tata. As Bai said, its will was trying to penetrate the world through the walls of the world, as those of the advance forces. The twilight species will continue to reach Warnder and attack the civilized world. In fact from this moment, the twilight battle of the sixth era has begun. The leading knight was telling Nasin what had happened to Rosalind during this time, but his tone quickly became a little strange, as if it was just the reaction: "Wait, **** camel, you said just now that you were attacked by seven or eight strange creatures?" "Of course, didn''t I say that?" Xin was a little puzzled, and didn''t understand why the other party would return to the old thing. But the knight looked at him fiercely and said, "Hell, how dare you kid me. Your team was attacked by seven or eight strange monsters. Can you still see the sun the next day?" That Xin could not help but hold back. Suddenly he thought that it was really like this. He and his men seemed to have subconsciously accepted the fact that the young man slaughtered hundreds of strange creatures with one sword, and the subconsciously forgot that even a strange creature was extremely difficult to fight against. He seems to have reacted at this time. Even if it is a strange one alone, it seems that he should have the golden level of strength. Then this young man. Where is it sacred? Na Xin seemed to be stopped, couldn''t help looking back, and looked at Brando very strangely. ... (Ps: Today I wrote a small theater for Haruze''s welfare in the brain of the group. It was released at the back of the text. I wanted to put it in the testimonials, but I found that the testimony is limited to 500 words. As for the cute man The child or something is definitely not the original intention. Of course, do nt talk privately about what you want, because you are a healthy person with a good mind. ... Crystal skin exudes a delicate luster in the moonlight. This is a well-formed ketone body. The slim waist and white shoulders seem to be unable to bear the tenderness. It is covered in lazy silk satin and complicated lace. under. Haruzer was like an angel, with his back to the light dripping from the rose window, and fell on the tip of delicate ears and the broken and fine collarbone. The long eyelashes trembled slightly like a scared beast, hanging with morning dew and tears. The little prince''s face seemed to drip blood, biting his pale lower lips, and slowly lifting the princess dress with both hands. Skirt. The skirt slowly rose to reveal a pair of slender legs, like the color of sheep fat, such as the rose of the white jade''s bright stockings exuding a mysterious color in the dark, as if the hostess of the manor is waiting for her most noble The guests. The perfect curve drawn by the uniform soft fat all the way up, revealing the most charming touch of scenery between the hem of the socks and the bottom of the skirt. But his eyes crossed the delicate ankles like art, and his white feet were stepping on black round leather shoes. The majestic toe''s toes reflected the majesty of the rose arch window, and the strap was nailed with a faint Lily, star-like flower buds are blooming under the moon Her toes were clasped, and the pink color on her insteps reflected the uneasiness in her master''s heart. "Old ... sir, is this ... is this okay, I ... a little breathless." The little prince''s voice was a little purring, mixed with a fine gasp. "The waist is too tight." Brando commented with professional eyes, and shook his head and sighed. "Also, Haruze, this is just a simple man dressed as a woman. Is it not necessary to be nervous like me? What should I do to you? " "... I''m sorry, teacher." ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 100 After Nasin''s explanation, after understanding that these scavengers had helped eliminate the strange with the help of Brando and Mr. Liu, the knights of Rosalin could not help but looked at them with curiosity. After all, no matter where they are, swordsmen in the realm of heaven and human are always rare. But that''s all. They are under the authority of Lord Rosalin, and they are not too fussed for one or two masters in the realm of heaven and man. It took another moment to negotiate the price. The knight chief named Ksav finally led his men to cross the river from the downstream, and came to the Qiusanze River in less than a quarter of an hour, and Bran More people have joined. When I approached some Brando, I saw that the wingless dragons that these people were sitting on were like Cruz bipedal dragons, maybe the same species of the same species, and this wingless dragon was covered with a layer of fluffy feathers. More suitable for survival and reproduction in the low temperature environment of high latitudes. The Rosalind knights passed by him with a high toe, with a look of pride on his face like the knights he saw in all regions, but Brando didn''t mind it, and he didn''t have the general knowledge of these guys. . The knights came near the convoy with a slip of smoke, and tightened the reins to slow down their pace. They saw the black crystals piled up in the camp, couldn''t help shining their eyes and whistling. Na Xin hurried to the past, for fear that these guys would be willing to break the contract when they saw the money. He looked black and iron, but listened to the leading knight Ksav sitting on his mount and asked: "The battle is fierce. Do you need such a big show against seven or eight heads?" He sucked his nose and frowned, watching the marks on the battlefield around him. The Xin couldn''t help but cursed in secret. The slackers under his control were really lazy. He quickly replied, "That''s a strange thing. If it weren''t for the friends you met on the road, you wouldn''t see them It''s down. " "It''s not good to see you," Kesav sneered. That Xin had to laugh, the wrinkles on his face seemed to be piled together, like a chrysanthemum that was about to die. Fortunately, Kesav did not intend to delve into it. He looked around, and did not rush in like a guy under his hands, grabbed a handful of black crystals, and shoved it into his pocket. He was different from his men after all. Have to keep some polite aristocratic etiquette. Make your photo look not so ugly, anyway, those black crystals can''t do without one, anyway, it''s been talked about for a long time, this time it can be regarded as a fierce blow to the other side. He grabbed the reins, put his other gloved hand on the hilt, and watched the scavengers in the distance with some vigilance, although he didn''t think that these desperate men would dare to come to their trouble. But after all, it is a matter of breaking people''s money. He knows what greed will make people look like. Fortunately, these **** are still familiar today. I just looked at it from afar. I didn''t intend to surround it. He was a little strange, could not help but subconsciously looked at Brando and the two Jiufeng people. . Seeing this, he couldn''t help but hold back. Kesav''s expression of doubt appeared on his face. For a while, he no longer controlled his own people. He dragged the reins and turned to sit down and walk towards the dragon, and raised his chin to Mr. Liu and Phoenix. "Who are they?" Kesav looked at the two. He turned to ask Xin again. Mr. Liu looked at the guy, squinting slightly, but didn''t say anything. Huang Huo stood behind Mr. Liu and looked up at the same guy with her head up. She was holding the sword in one hand, and there was no fear in her dark eyes. Of course, a swordsman in the realm of heaven. There really is no reason to fear a subordinate knight. That Xin suddenly broke into his heart. He knew last night that the two Jiufeng people were very small, and he gave other people a password. Fortunately, everyone knew what the Jiufeng royal family meant, and he did nt need to say Understand what can be said, what cannot be said. But he was a little nervous at this time, thinking what this guy had found, and replied without a trace: "That''s my guest, and in Tomro, we will travel together to Rosalin." "You are Jiufeng people?" Kesaf turned back and asked Mr. Liu and Huanghuo, "What''s your name?" Huang Huo glanced at him like he was looking at an idiot, and he didn''t feel that the other party was qualified to order himself to be named. How noble are the members of the Yufeng family, who is qualified to let her speak? She was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy, turned her head away, jumped onto her carriage, pulled the curtain back with her hands, and stopped appearing. "Let''s go," Mr. Liu replied politely. "It''s all right here." Kesav couldn''t help but suffocate slightly. He listened to the other person''s meaning as if he was asking him if they needed anything. His face changed a few times, but his heart was faint. He rarely feels wrong. The two men speak with respect and condescension, which is not something that ordinary people can possess. It is difficult to pretend without long-term training. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but realize a possibility, and then looked at each other. Before turning without a word. Na Xin looked here, as if feeling something, he wanted to go up and explain, but was stopped by Brando. "What does he mean?" Brando asked the Sim while looking at the direction where Kesav was leaving. "He may recognize Mr. Liu and their extraordinary status, sir, Mr. Liu and their nine-phoenix aristocracy are too obvious to conceal their loved ones." Then Xin sighed: "Hey, Kesaf''s dog has a terrible nose It would be nice if Benam was on patrol today. " "What about it?" "Unfortunately, bad luck can be very troublesome. Things in the Swift Plain are very complicated. I can''t say clearly at one and a half, sir, but if Mr. Liu is in trouble, we may suffer." "Afflicted?" Brando shook his head. Although he had calmed down a lot, he hadn''t reached the level of timidity. He didn''t think that a lord Rosalin could make himself suffer. However, he was obviously farther than the smuggler boss named Nasin. In his opinion, the guy named Ksav obviously noticed what he would do. Because there was an obvious change in the eyes when the latter saw Phoenix for the first time, although it was covered up well later, it was a pity that he still could not escape his eyes. There was obviously a problem here, but Brando did not intend to speak out. First of all, it was Mr. Liu and Huang Huo''s own affairs. Besides, if they were really in trouble, he wouldn''t be too late at that time. The knights seemed to ignore his existence as a ''foreigner'', but that was just right, and Brando didn''t plan to ignore them. After they quickly divided the spoils, they temporarily lent a portion of the wingless dragon to Nasin. With the help of these knights, the team finally got on the road again. And at this time the sun has crossed the midline of the sky After the autumn, the sun still seemed to be a little bit spicy. After the sun dissipated the mist, the visibility in the near area became extremely high. Brando rode on a horse borrowed from Mr. Liu, slowly Slowly go with the caravan while paying attention to the surrounding environment. Compared with ordinary people''s eyesight, he can easily see the ruins and wrecks of scorched villages in the wilderness more than a dozen miles away. In some places, there is still a lot of smoke. The crystal clusters cannot make such damage. This is obviously a masterpiece of human beings. It seems that the Rosalins should intend to abandon this land. ''Strange'' defeated Madara in the south of the Bone Wild, and now they appear on the east of the Chusanze River. The Rosalings obviously don''t think they can fight better than the undead. It seems that the Lord Lord has been here a long time ago. It was intended to retreat to the other side of the strait. Only this sudden attack confirmed the latter''s determination. This is not his random guess, but his reasonable guess based on Nasin et al. It is only now that this speculation is afraid of eight or nine. Phoenix Fire never returned when she returned to her carriage. She hugged her sabre, her eyes closed slightly, as if everything around her could no longer affect her mind. The bumpy carriage does not affect the quietness of the fire. It is difficult for people to imagine the way of the hardship of Yufeng. When ''repairing quietly'', it is often necessary to practice under the waterfall that falls. Compared with the current environment, Worth mentioning. But after a quarter of an hour, she suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes were as black as lacquer, and there seemed to be a fleeting star hidden inside. "Mr. Liu, what do you want to remind me?" "You did well just now, Miss Two," Mr. Liu''s low voice came from outside the carriage after a while. "The knight looked different just now, and he probably recognized us." "How could he recognize us, has the ghost car arrived in Rosalin?" "I want to come now, and this is the only possibility left." "So we leaked the wind?" "I haven''t thought about this yet. It may be that we were discovered when we left Yugang. They might have guessed our next route, so they prepared in advance." "When was the ghost car so sharp?" "After all, this is the Swift Plain, and if it was that person, it might not be possible." "Is that the genius known as the ghost car family for a thousand years?" "Exactly." "Then what should we do next, still going to Rosalin?" "Must go. This is the only place to stay on this side of the Luan Strait. I don''t know how they would know that we would come here instead of going to Rubik." (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 101 After listening to Mr. Liu''s words, Huang Huo was silent, and she clearly understood the meaning of the words ''these people''. "If it weren''t for the star fall, we should have gone to Rubik. All we can say is that we are doomed and they are lucky to bet." Mr. Liu rode on the horse and arched his hand in the carriage with his sword in his backhand: "But please rest assured, since Feng Jun has entrusted your safety to me, I will take good care of you." "I believe Mr. Liu." Huang Huo nodded gently. Mr. Liu then left, but after leaving the carriage, he did not go far, but drove the war horse to catch up with Brando not far away. "Sir please stay." Hearing the sound coming from behind, Brando tightened the reins in his hand without surprise, slowing down the pace of sitting on the horse. He smiled and replied, "What is Mr. Liu''s advice?" Mr. Liu froze slightly, and was shocked by Brando''s pure Jiufeng language. However, he did not know that Brando had the ability to listen and learn. Besides, this language had certain similarities with later generations of Chinese. Brando was also very familiar with the grammar and the way of writing. Skill points have been cast, but there is no rustiness between use. "Mr. Brando lived at Jiufeng?" "Oh, that''s not true, but I also had a Jiufeng friend in Eruin and happened to have learned Jiufeng from her," Brando replied. He didn''t lie. In the last life, the only way for Eruin players to learn Jiufeng is through Phoenix, and he is no exception. But in this life, he hadn''t actually touched Aiko''s blind fiancee a few times. "That''s it." Mr. Liu was surprised. "Is Mr. Liu here for what was just now?" Brando asked back. Mr. Liu nodded solemnly. "That guy seems to know you. What''s going on. You and Lazarin''s lord are old?" "That''s not true." "The thought is that you have something worthy of him, but this old guy is a little unwise. If it were me, I would probably not be against the Phoenix because of greed," Brando replied. Mr. Liu smiled bitterly: "No, it''s not a secret. This matter may be related to my identity with Miss Er, which may be a bit troublesome. There may be enemies who have already followed us in Rosalin." "An enemy?" Brando was slightly surprised. He didn''t know much about Jiufeng, and he didn''t know that there would be enemies in the vein of the Jiufeng royal family Yufeng. Mr. Liu nodded, telling him without shyness: "Mr. may not know that Feng has nine surnames. Including our Liu family, Jiufeng is actually established by nine Hidden Secrets. Representing the nine sword schools passed down from the ancient times of Jiufeng " "These nine genres. They are the desert romantic current represented by Yufeng Yimai, the steel soul stream passed by our Liu family, followed by Shilong, tiger claw, iron heart, pious heart, white crow, shadow hand, and twilight seven stream. , Known as the Dugu Nine Swords. Among these nine swords, the desert wind, iron core, and white crow are regarded as the three great swords. After the battle of broken jade, the five swords still exist in the world. They all promote Yufeng''s pulse as their respect, so Yufeng''s pulse is also called the Nine Phoenix Royal Family. " "Yufeng has a word, everyone is a male. The surname is Guanfeng, and the females are named Huang, with the monarch above and the monarchs. After the monarch, the eldest son is Chu Chu, and one of the daughters can bear jade. The soul of Feng. Inherit the supreme inheritance of Yufeng''s veins and become the guardian of the Yufeng family, Master Yufeng. " Brando didn''t know much about Jiufeng, so when he heard these things that may be common sense for Jiufeng people, he couldn''t help but listen. But when he heard this, he still came over: "So Miss Phoenix Fire ...?" Having said that, Mr. Liu nodded: "Miss Er, is the most gifted heir of the Yufeng family of this generation." Brando remembered another thing and couldn''t help asking: "I heard she has an older sister?" Mr. Liu froze for a moment and couldn''t help but look at Brando. He didn''t expect Brando to really know the Phoenix language, only thinking that he mentioned these things when he and Miss Er were talking at the campfire last night . Speaking of that amazing name, he couldn''t help sighing: "That''s true, Miss Er is right. She does have an older sister, called Phoenix. Miss Huang may have a history of Yufeng. Since then, the best inheritor who has the best connection with the soul of Yufeng, unfortunately, she disappeared in the experience seven years ago, and since then no news has been heard. " "It is for this reason that Miss Er had to follow this path. Compared with her other sisters, she can be said to be the best choice left in Yufeng''s vein, so she cannot afford to lose it. " "Can not afford to lose?" "This is exactly what I want to tell you, Mr. Brando. In fact, Yufeng''s pulse is not smooth sailing in Jiufeng. In the ancient times, Jiufeng was named after the ancient Xuan bird ghost car. When it was established, the people who led the other eight sword schools were actually a ghost car family whose totem was an ancient **** named Beast. " "At that time, the iron heart sword flow led by the ghost car was the first sword of Jiufeng, followed by the Mofeng sword of Yufeng and the white crow sword of Qingyu. At that time, the kingdom of Jiufeng With nine swords, it can be said to be the first strongest empire in Jiufeng, but unfortunately it doesn''t last long ... " "Mr. Brando, in the general situation of Jiufeng, those who have attained the Tao help more than those who have lost their way. Since the ghost car has become more lonely and brutal, it has finally been overthrown by eight other hidden gates. From then on, Yufeng was pushed by the remaining families to the throne. " Brando did not expect that Jiufeng still has such a period of history, but most of human history is divided and merged, and the law of history cannot be escaped, so he did not appear too surprised. However, he listened to the subtext of Mr. Liu''s narration. The loser is obviously not so good. If the descendants of the ghost car are still alive, they are indeed the life and death enemies of the Yufeng family. Sure enough, in the description of Mr. Liu, after the ghost car tribe lost its legitimacy, they turned from light to dark. These people described themselves as night owls. Although they could not establish a foothold in Jiufeng, the clan went to the Yuyan Plain to build huge Underground forces. Over the past millennium, the grievances between them and the royal family of Yufeng have deepened. In fact, there have been hundreds of battles, large and small, secretly. A few decades ago, the royal family of Yufeng and the Liu family killed the most outstanding genius of the younger generation of ghost cars at that time. Before the half century, the latter was still in color. Was missing because of a ghost car shot. Therefore, to this day, this firework tour of Phoenix Fire has become so important. After losing the genius of the Phoenix language once a thousand years, the Yufeng family can no longer tolerate such things. Therefore, according to Mr. Liu''s words, it was supposed to be performed by Huang Huo alone, and he was also entrusted with the exception to entrust him to the best disciples of the Yunshengmen generation to escort. But this generation of ghost cars has born a genius comparable to the Phoenix language. Although Mr. Liu has not seen each other, according to rumors in the Swift Plain and the Luan Strait, this person is said to be comparable The first owner of the ghost car, the founder of the Iron Heart Sword Sect. When Brando heard this, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, thinking that he was a genius again. Phoenix was the candidate, and her sister didn''t seem to be inferior to her. Not weaker than the former genius. In this era, it really is an eventful autumn. "So, Mr. Liu suspects that the ghost car is already following you in Rosalin?" Brando asked, "but it''s strange that you just set off from Tomro. Even if someone leaks the wind, you won''t leave. Before you, how did the people in the ghost car know your whereabouts? " Mr. Liu shook his head, apparently did not guess this. He only replied: "Mr. Brando, the ghost car has been operating in the Swift Plain for many years, and it is very powerful. This is why Ms. Er and I are reluctant to walk through the Swift Plain to Jiufeng. Now they have arrived in Rosa Lin, we are unable to avoid it, but I''m afraid we can''t fulfill our promise and let Mr. Brando walk with us. " "Why?" Brando asked. "The grievance between the ghost car and the Yufeng family is the internal affairs of Jiufeng, and I am really embarrassed to get Mr. implicated. Besides, although Mr. Brando is not afraid of these jumping beam clowns, he is always overwhelmed by the ghost car. Annoying, Yufeng and I have no reason for our guests to cause these troubles because of our family affairs. " Mr. Liu answered humblely. This answer really made Brando so impressed that his impression of Jiufeng was much better. In any case, this calm temperament is much higher than those of the Warnde nobles he had seen. However, he did not comment on this. Although he was willing to help, he didn''t have to swear, but the chaotic situation between the Swift Plain and Jiufeng mentioned in Liu''s words made him a little worried. After all, Jiufeng is actually not stable in the country. In the latter''s words, it was actually the dispute between Chu and Jun that led to such turbulence in the outer area of ??Jiufeng. Lando had to reconsider his plan to travel from Jiufeng to Eruin. After all, Eruin was facing the invasion of Madara and the advent of dusk, and he didn''t want to be involved in these disputes. In fact, he didn''t have much time to waste. After considering for a moment, he asked: "Mr. Liu, if I want to go from Rosalin to Jiufeng and back to Vaund, which way is the most convenient way to go?" It may be a choice to use Madara, but that will always be the last consideration. Different from the world s imagination, crossing the sea of ??the dead moon is definitely a huge project. I do nt know how long the black rose of Bramanta Miles, all exits to the southeast, northwest, and northeast. After the slate of war came to reconstruct Warnd''s order, relying on the method of judging the position in the past is likely to run into trouble for a long distance. Where will I go. Not to mention the other troubles you will encounter while traveling. Vol 6 Chapter 102 "It turned out that Mr. Brando just wanted to return to Warnde by way of Jiufeng," Mr. Liu said suddenly, "then in fact, you don''t have to go to Jiufeng. Yugang also has merchants going to Eruin, Rubik and other places. fleet." "Where is Yugang?" "In the Sapphire Hills, Rosalind has a boat to go there. The port is located at the northern end of the Luan Strait, near the sea of ??darkness. It is ruled by a group of Jiufeng people who leave. March, April, September, October A large number of fleets heading for Rubik, Madara and Eruin gathered there by ocean currents. " "Is that also the sphere of influence of the ghost car?" Mr. Liu froze slightly. He looked up at the young man in front of him with only one eye, but saw the other man''s confident look. While figuring out what he meant in his heart, he whispered in reply: "Mr. Brando, the ghost car is full of wings outside Jiufeng, and they also have their power in the jade hills. Because it is very complicated, it is the base camp of pious minds and stone dragons. The red jade guards of the Temple of Scorching Sun guard the port, and the people of ghost cars only dare to work in secret, but the three religions and nine streams in the city should be all over their eyes. " "That being said, since the Jade Hills are under the control of the pious stream and the stone dragon stream, its connection with Jiufeng should be much closer than that of Yuyan Plain." Mr. Liu nodded and said, "Sapphire Hill is actually the default sphere of influence of Jiufeng in the Luan Strait. It is not only connected to Jiufeng by sea, but also has a commercial road on land through the deep stone mountains. In March, Miss Er and I reached Yugang through this road. " "This way is dangerous?" Brando asked. "That''s not it, but it''s not as convenient as the sea route. We left Jiufeng before and after the Qinglong''s Birthday Ceremony, and walked day and night for nearly a month before arriving at the Jade Hills. If you go by sea, this journey only takes a few days." Mr. Liu seemed to realize something when he said this. The one-eye flashed slightly. He took a deep look at Brando, raised his hand and arched to the other side: "Thank you, Mr. Brando, for reminding me Negligence, it is indeed safer to return from the original road in the Jade Hills. " Brando smiled slightly, he waved his hand and said, "I just want to ride a sailboat. You think too much. Mr. Liu. But there is no long thing in the lower body. As a ship, I will help you to deal with those who don''t have long eyes. Xiaoxiao''s. " After hearing a word, Mr. Liu couldn''t help but be overjoyed, he hurriedly rolled over and stood under the horse and bowed to Brando to the end. In his mind, the so-called shipping fee was just an excuse, and last night when he saw the young man dealing with strange things. Suddenly two swords appeared in his hand. This proves that the other party must have space-related storage props. How can such a person not be able to pay the shipping fee? So the other side said that it was just trying to help them. Mr. Liu was sincerely grateful, because he knew better than anyone about the strength of the young man in front of him. Although he did not know whether he was weak or weak compared to his teacher, he was at least a figure of that level. In the realm of the Tao (polar), such a character is rarely tempted by foreign objects, and how can he easily shoot. He did nt know that Brando had only come to this step in two years, only knowing that the other party could speak so . It is a great honor for them. His performance surprised Brando. Although Brando did have a special feeling for Jiufeng, it was really to help the two of them, but his first goal was to ride the boat. Because he certainly won''t change his schedule just to help the other hand, let alone he doesn''t have this time right now. It''s just more convenient than going to Rosalin to find a boat, of course, it''s more convenient to take the boat that Jiufeng Royal Family has. As for Lord Rosalin or the trouble of a ghost car? Does he need to care? He didn''t want to be involved in this dispute, but it was based on the premise that the other party did not find him in trouble, but from the reaction of these knights, the ghost car apparently colluded with Lord Rosalin, and they wanted to In the Rosalin city, Mr. Liu and Huanghuo, who were waiting for the rabbits and waiting for the fire, apparently would not only detain the royal ship of Jiufeng, but would block the port. In this case, he must go out of Hong Kong to Yugang anyway, he will conflict with these two groups anyway, then it would be better to help Mr. Liu and Huang Huo hand in hand, everyone has a common goal, why not? Thinking of this, Brando also turned over and dismissed Mr. Liu and said, "Mr. Liu, you don''t have to do this. Since the ghost car is eyeing you, they will surely instigate Lord Rosalind to detain your boat and block the port. I''m helping you, too. " Mr. Liu nodded quickly, he was not a lover of overseas Chinese, and only arched his hand to Brando to show his gratitude. At the same time, he turned his mind and said, "Since the ghost car found our whereabouts in Rosalin, they can certainly guess our next trip, maybe they will also intercept our fleet in the open sea, if not Bran Mr. Do reminds me that I and I will really be in trouble this time. " "If they go to Yugang, they will also intercept?" Brando frowned and asked. "The problem is not big. They shouldn''t think that we will return to the same place. In fact, it was an accident that they were stopped in Rosalin this time. If it were not for the star fall, Miss II and I would have passed Madara. Traveled to Rubik. "Mr. Liu waved his hand and replied calmly. After listening to this, Brando suddenly felt in his heart and asked, "So you''re going to Madara from Yugang to the sea?" Mr. Liu was stunned by this question. He probably didn''t understand what Brando asked, but he nodded his head and said, "Exactly, although you can also go to Rubik from Yugang to the sea, after all, Yufeng Yimai''s experience requires practice, so Miss Er and I were originally going to cross Madara. " "Then the ghost car''s eyeliner in Yugang can tell if your ship is heading for Madara?" "No," Mr. Liu did not expect that Brando wanted to ask this question, and shook his head flatly: "The ones who stay in Yugang are also the Phoenix''s own ships, not merchant ships. We usually re-determine the route after going to sea. The eyeliner left in Yugang must not have guessed where we were going. " "Then you can''t have traitors on your boat?" Brando asked again. "Internal rape?" Mr. Liu frowned, but still shook his head. "Even if there was an internal rape, he could not return the news, because the ship is still moored in Sopalachi." Brando knew that Sopalachi was a port place name in Madala, but he was not interested in the place name, and he replied: "Since this, you should not leak the news before leaving Yugang." Mr. Liu nodded. "I think so." "Then I have to remind you that the ghost car may be colluding with Madara." Mr. Liu was startled, and he subconsciously said, "You mean, did the ghost car learn about our schedule through Lesotho?" "Who is Lesotho?" "It''s a Lich, it''s the lord of Sopalachi." "No," Brando shook his head. "You understand me wrong. I mean Madala, not some lord." "Is there any difference between them?" Mr. Liu''s one eye was incomprehensible, and in his opinion, Brahman''s black rose was a melee that was hostile to each other, independent of the world''s undead lord. Although they are composed of allied aliens like the Dark Nobles of the Sea of ??the Dead, they are only for the purpose of combating strangeness. A unified Madara is clearly beyond his understanding. Brando understands that Jiufeng''s understanding of Eruin, Cruz and even Saint-Osor may be far better than their knowledge of this behemoth around them. This is due to the difference in the lag between the transmission of information by land and sea. Although Eruin and other countries are farther away from Jiufeng, what happened a few months ago may be passed to Jiufeng through the merchant fleet, but on the vast land in the direction of Madara, it may be a year and a half Nor may something new come. What''s more, the core change in Madara is rising from the east of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, and the fourteen territories adjacent to Eruin were produced under the leadership of the mercury rod. After integrating the East Sea of ??the Dead, that Only the Supreme of the Darklands has enough authority to order the Dark Aristocrats on the South of the Dead Moon. These changes are happening slowly and quickly inside Madara, but for the outside world, especially outside the Eruin, the impact is not obvious, so Mr. Liu did not understand the birth of the Nine Phoenix It is normal to have a huge empire. After all, in the course of the game, this empire gradually began to affect Jiufeng after nearly half a century. Half a century before this moment, few people in the whole Jiufeng could be prophets, predicting what would happen decades later. However, Brando saw some strange things in this incident. He replied: "You may not yet know that the Mercury Staff has reappeared in Madara, and now this dark empire is reuniting under its unity. I mean, it is this unity that is colluded by ghost cars Madara, the Most High with a mercury rod. " "What!" Mr. Liu''s expression calmed suddenly. He clearly understood the difference between the former and the latter. He carefully recalled his journey with Miss Er, and then contacted Brando''s reminder. Getting worse. "Mr. Brando, are you telling the truth?" With a heavy light flashing in his one eye, he couldn''t help confirming it subconsciously. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 103 Brando nodded: "If you are talking about the previous news, then as far as I know, it should be true. You should know that I am an Eruin and my country is suffering from this. The unification of the undead empire''s aggression made me look so anxious to return to Vaund. " "You can think about it," Brando replied. "You and Miss Phoenix Fire intend to go to Rubik, but they return because of the starfall, and even if you miss the news in Yugang, the ghost car should not I came to stop you at Rosalin, but it turned out that they not only judged the direction you went after leaving Yugang, but also knew that you changed your plan halfway. " "You are traveling with Miss Phoenix, and no second person knows about it. The only outsiders you met along the way were me and Mr. Nasin, but according to your description, they could not pass on this way in advance. The news came to Rosalin. " "So, only if the undead of Madara betrayed you one possibility." Brando paused before continuing. "But the undead have their own affairs, and you have passed at least ten undead lords along the way. Territory, how does the ghost car determine that you will eventually travel to Tomro and reach Rosalin? This is only one possibility, that is, the will of the mercury rod reached the eastern border of Madara and colluded with the ghost car. . " Brando stopped here and didn''t speak again. Unlike Mr. Liu, his eyes on the problem have not been confined to Jiufeng, so when Mr. Liu told him the secret between Yufeng and the ghost car. He realized that there might be Madara''s undead in it. Without it, because Rosalinn is too close to Madara, and it is too coincidental. And what good is the Supreme One who holds a mercury rod colluding with these Jiufeng rebels? This is not easy to say, and in fact he is not sure, unless Brahmanto''s black roses are willing to make waves in both east and west. Only in this way can their meaning be explained. But this is too arrogant. Mr. Liu lacked understanding of the Black Rose war in Eruin, but he had a deeper understanding of the situation in Jiufeng, and he could not help but sink his face slightly. He can fully imagine how troublesome it would be if the ghost car had the support of the undead and launched an attack on Jiufeng from the Swift Plain and the Sapphire Hills. But those people really have this courage? "Will Madala attack Jiufeng?" He asked subconsciously. Brando shook his head without answering. This is bad. After all, he didn''t know what the madman holding the mercury rod thought. Although Madara has always been a scourge of the southern part of Alluin and St. Osor, the purpose of their war is obviously more than this. In later generations, the undead launched an attack on the civilized world just like it would destroy the entire world. It s not that they are also believers of Martha. Players other than Madara almost think that these undead have died before the dragon of dusk. Their offensive intentions have clearly gone beyond the desire to occupy resources, and have simply become a crazy act. Otherwise, Cruz, Faenza and St. Osor could not unite against Madara. "Maybe not as bad as you think." Brando added: "Madara also has enemies to the west. Cruzs, Eruins, and elves are alert to these non-humans. They may simply want to use ghost cars for Jiufeng''s hatred is nothing more than doing something in the Swift Plain. " "After all, they are waging a war to the west, and don''t want a strong opponent behind them." Brando thought about it, and it seemed that this was the only explanation. However, he suddenly realized that his choice to help Mr. Liu and Huang Huo might be the right choice. Since the enemy is afraid, it must be the weakness that he is most worried about. If he can win Jiufeng. Maybe Madara can''t put all her power on the western front. At least part of the attention of this dark empire is good. Mr. Liu nodded, he was not an indecisive one. Anyway, no matter what the conspiracy of the undead had, the most important thing was to **** Miss II back to Jiufeng, and Yufeng could not afford the loss of another heir. The trick of a ghost car on the table is naturally better than hiding in the dark. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but appreciate Brando''s reminder, otherwise, I''m afraid that when the ghost car starts, Jiufeng will react to them and there is still a huge undead empire behind them. "Mercury Staff ..." He secretly remembered the term. But at this time Brando thought of another thing, he suddenly asked: "Mr. Liu, you and Miss Huanghuo originally intended to cross Madara to Rubik, so you should have Madara map?" Brando was slightly surprised. It was not easy to cross Madara. Before the birth of the mercury rod, Madara was just a geographical term. There are countless thousands of miles in this dark territory. The undead and the dark lord have their own politics. Generally speaking, the Matala that the Eruin people are familiar with is actually only on the east side of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon. As for the small mountain area, but it is not bad to say that this is the black rose of the Brahmando. Because even in the heyday of this dark empire, the Most High may not really rule the whole territory of Madara. In fact, she only mastered the empire of this empire, and only needed to master these core territories, she could be called the dying moon empire. And in the remote places of this empire, even the players of this empire may not know exactly where they extend. The land that runs through the Black Forest has only a few people involved in it. Bugatians may have Ma A full map of Dala, but they have never been made public. Players traversing the entire territory of Madara are not without it. Some players have done this feat before and after the Spark. It took them nearly half a year including the time to get lost. Brando obviously did not have this. Free time. Of course, he knew that some Jiufeng people might have a map of a part of the south of Madara, because Jiufeng had always had a land caravan leading to the country of the desert, Rubik, but he did not expect that Mr. Liu and Phoenix would also fight With this idea. Mr. Liu froze, and replied, "The royal family of Jiufeng has a detailed map, not only leading to Rubik, but also commercial roads and maps leading to the southern border of Eruin. But that map was drawn at a hundred Years ago, we don''t know if this map is accurate. " Brando couldn''t help overjoying, he asked eagerly: "Do you have this map?" He is now the pinnacle of the extreme state, only one step to the strength of the sage field, and because of equipment and outrageous will attributes, in fact, his physical quality far exceeds the average person''s level in this state. With his strength, if there is an exact map, he can sleep overnight and day and night, maybe faster than going by boat. But unfortunately, Mr. Liu''s answer made him a little disappointed, because the other party did not intend to go to Eruin, and the accuracy of that map was questionable, so they actually only brought half of the map to Rubik. . When Brando heard the news, it was difficult to hide his disappointment, but he also knew that this matter could not be forced, after all, not everyone went out with a cart full of documents and maps like those scholars. He shook his head and said to Mr. Liu: "Mr. Liu, I have a relentless request. If you can, can you print your map to me. If it is not convenient, borrow me a few Hours are fine too. " He thought that if it was a royal collection and it was not convenient to print, it would not be too much trouble to redraw a map in his mind with the help of the system at his current level of memory, but fortunately Mr. Liu was listening After he said that, he immediately took out the map box from his sleeve and gave it to him, and stated that he loved watching as long as he could, and it didn''t matter if he returned after the printing was completed, which saved him a lot of trouble. After the haze from the conspiracy of Madara and the ghost car was lifted, the two talked a lot along the way. Mr. Liu was quite interested in the customs of Eruin. Occasionally, Brando found the Jiufeng The swordsman didn''t know anything about Vainde. On the contrary, the opponent seemed to be familiar with the relationship between Eruin and Cruz. This is called Brando''s shame, because in comparison, he knows nothing about Jiufeng. In fact, it is not just him. In "Sword of Amber", Jiufeng is for almost all players. A mysterious country. Few people were willing to take a few months'' boat to go to a foreign country for adventure. Secondly, Jiufeng''s merchant fleet is not always available. As Mr. Liu said, they usually go from March to April and September to Occurred more in October, and other times you rarely see the Nine Phoenix Merchants anywhere in Vaund. However, contrary to Brando, Mr. Liu expressed his marvel at Brando''s language talent. According to him, Brando is like a person who has lived in Jiufeng for decades. Habits are very proficient. As for Brando himself, was he not living in Jiufeng for decades? ... (Ps: Some people say that the plot has progressed slowly recently. Actually, I am mainly considering the later plots, so I do nt dare write too fast. In addition, after the end of a plot, the following plot development needs some description and preparation, so I temporarily collect the plot Slower. In addition, someone asked the question of Lonely Nine Swords. This is the case. Jiufeng was originally set up to introduce this extension of dnd when the amber sword was launched. So, Jiufeng itself is built on this expansion book. There are a series of Mofeng Baiya genres, and of course there are swords of sages and swords of army. But in the end, they serve the novel. It is different from the setting of the extended book. In short, this book prevails. ) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 104 It doesn''t matter how much of a family property you''ve slapped on the dark road. Because this is not a question of how much money, let alone Jiufeng''s wealth and prosperity is not comparable to his own net worth. Few people know that in the Swift Plain, in the sapphire hills, and in the minds of Rosalins, this extraterrestrial country is actually a country where several major hidden families have formulated strict rules and laws. Mr. Liu nodded to him: "Help Mr Brando well, I understand what you mean, and I will find a way to get you on board." I never expected that I would get such a promise. Xin could not help but let his eyes shine, as if his body was glowing with an endless spirit. He slightly arched to Brando and Mr. Liu, "Please leave it to me. As long as Mr. Brando''s friends and pets have appeared in Rosalin, I must find a way to get their news. " Brando suddenly felt that it might not be a good thing to arrange Ms. Baiwu into a pet, but he could not say that he was also his friend. In fact, he did not want to leak some information about the identity of the Dark Dragon and the queen. Too many, although this possibility is very small in Jiufeng, but be careful to sail for ten thousand years. He thought for a moment, and called to Na Xin: "Wait, although my pets are just pets, they are very temperament. You should never treat them as a cat or a fox. They are ladies, otherwise I cannot guarantee your safety. " That Xin was a little weird, but he heard that the lords of some places in the Swift Plain regarded his falcons and hounds as more important than his sons. So I don''t care, only if this is a quirk of the rich, nodded and said that he had taken it down. Mr. Liu sat on horseback and watched the man leave before turning back to Brando and saying, "Is Mr. Brando very ignorant?" Brando nodded. He didn''t quite understand it. He thought that like these smugglers and extremists care more about wealth than others. Although these people sometimes easily throw the gold and silver jewelry made by betting on life to the casino or a gimmick. Body, but because of this, those guys who feel they do nt have enough money will always show their green eyes when facing wealth. He didn''t understand why Xin was so eager to return to Jiufeng, and it seemed to surpass his craving for wealth. The point is, how did the Mr. Liu around him see this. Mr. Liu smiled. Some proudly replied, "No fugitive doesn''t want to return to Jiufeng. One day, Mr. Brando might understand this if he can come to Jiufeng." In this regard, Brando only nodded in concurrence. He had not been to Jiufeng, and naturally did not know what the mysterious country looked like. In retrospect, it seems that the Phoenix language in "Amber Sword" is also silent on her motherland, and few Eruin players have received detailed information about Jiufeng from her. Behind them at this time, Huang Huo, who had not appeared for a long time, suddenly opened the carriage curtain. She tapped the glass of the window lightly, attracted the attention of Brando and Mr. Liu, and then asked: "Mr. Willow, Mr. Brando, shall we go to the port next?" Mr. Liu set his sights on Brando. Prior to this, he had quietly told the young lady Brando''s decision, so Phoenix Fire knew that Brando was with them at this time. But he shook his head: "Don''t worry, don''t you say there are many empty rooms in the shadow of the storm, let''s go there naturally." "But then we are not in the middle of the ghost car?" "It''s no use going to the port, Miss Phoenix. You didn''t notice that Rosalin was almost empty on the outskirts. This shows that after the strange attack here, Lord Rosalin was ready and he wanted to start from A large number of ships are needed to evacuate most of his leaders here, so even if there are no ghost cars, he may have detained all the ships in the port. "He shook his head and replied. Of course, if there is no ghost station behind Lord Rosalin, Phoenix and Mr. Liu show their royal status. Maybe you can get your own boat, but this is obviously not possible now. This is why he didn''t seem too anxious, because sailors are needed to go out to sea, and no matter how strong he and Mr. Liu can''t make a whole boat move out of thin air. Huang Huo nodded if she realized, she was not totally unaware of these problems, but she was all devoted to her own practice and left these problems to Mr. Liu. "Then we can''t go to other hotels, right now the merchant fleet of Swift Plain should have just left Rosalinn for less than a month, and the hotels here should not be overcrowded." She asked again. "Don''t worry about ghost cars. They are not worth mentioning at all. We can do our own thing. The immediate task is to find a way to contact the sailors on your boat to find out whether they are being held on board or detained in another Somewhere, "Brando replied indifferently, apparently not taking the threat of a ghost car at all. This domineering answer sounded a little emotional, and Brando''s strength in killing the strange was enough to make a footnote for his words. In her young mind cultivated, it is a legend The Peerless Swordsman should be like this As the successor of Master Yufeng, the person whom she once admired most was her sister, the genius of the long-lost Yufeng tribe. She couldn''t help but think that if the sister of Phoenix was still there, she would The strength should be the same as the grandeur Ganyun. The little girl sighed a little, couldn''t help looking at Brando with her black and white eyes, and then lowered the curtain again. ... Immediately after Kesav left the city gate, the look on his face changed and he became more dignified. He called for a few of the black crystals who were about to get their hands on them, took these reluctant guys, rode on the wingless dragon, and went straight to the Rosalin family castle outside Rosalin. Regardless of his complaints, he went out of the city lightly, followed the path along the forest near the coast, and saw the lonely castle standing on the headland from a distance, rushing across the suspension bridge, using a sheath Long sword banged on the gate. The cursing voice of the walking knight on the city pass came, and then the gate slowly opened. He didn''t even see the guy who was scolding and walking down the stairs. He ran into the inner court of the castle all the way. Opening the door of the castle hall, startled the guards who were gathering inside. Some of the men brought by Ksav couldn''t help but look at each other, thinking what madness his boss had, was it that he was frightened by the stranger''s attack the night before? It just seemed to them that starting from this morning, the Cavaliers captain seemed a little abnormal. The guards who were gathering gambling thought the captain of the Cavaliers was going to commit mutiny, and he was so frightened that he stood up and scrambled to find his weapon. But a tall, thin, middle-aged man in the hall and drank them, he looked up at Ksav and said, "Ksav, what do you want to do?" Kesav took off the helmet''s strap, sweated off the metal mask, threw it on the long table, and said, "Master Boban, I may have discovered something." The tall and thin middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked at him: "Why, did the strangers gather outside Rosalind again?" As he said, he set his sights on the knights beside Kesav, but those knights looked blank, apparently ignorant of his problems. "No, it has nothing to do with that, do you remember the group of Jiufeng who came to find our Lord Lord that day?" The middle-aged man looked up and said, "How do you say those ghost cars?" "Exactly," Kesav replied, "After that, Lord Lord reminded us of outsiders from Rosalin, especially those from Jiufeng ..." He paused. "I think I have found the Lord." "Master?" The middle-aged man also became serious: "You describe the situation to me." Kesav wiped a sweat, so that he had told from the beginning to the end of Brando''s party on the banks of the Chusanze River, especially the characteristics and reactions of Mr. Liu and Phoenix. At this time, the knights who accompanied him only realized when it happened, and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and joy. Lord Lord has been very concerned about this matter since he got close to the ghost cars. And there was a high reward for those two people. Moreover, they knew that Rosalinn wanted to return to the Swift Plain, and had to rely on the forces of ghost cars to work in the back, otherwise no one could tell what would happen to them after returning to the Swift Plain. Although it has been rarely mentioned in these decades, the descendants of the knights who followed the previous lords of the Rosalind family understand why they crossed the Luan Strait to this place where the birds do not lay eggs. of. These knights then realized that their captain''s "savvy and martial arts" could not help but nodded and reconciled. In fact, Ksav brought them here for the same purpose. Although these idiots are not useful, at least they can prove their own words, otherwise Mr. Boban said that he had to return to the shadow of the storm to investigate clearly. He had a subconscious fear of the young man, and didn''t want to face each other alone if it was not necessary. Sure enough, after listening to these guys'' eloquent statements, Lord Rosalind''s guard captain finally nodded. He glanced at Ksav and said: "Ksav." Kesav felt secretly glad that he was taking himself to see the lord. In recent years, due to his advanced age, Rosalind''s old lord has rarely appeared outside, but if he can make a good impression in the other''s eyes, he can''t say that he can go one step further. He immediately stood upright and heard Boban continue to say, "Master Lord is accompanying Miss Delphine. The lady is not fully recovered and is not suitable for meeting too many people, so other people do not have to come, you follow me That''s fine. " (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 105 "So strong ..." There was some sparkle in Huanghuo''s eyes, and he could not help but clenched his fists, and secretly clenched his sabre. The lobby of the Storm Shadow Hotel is very narrow. The entrance is the highest, and the stairs are short. The stairs leading to the second floor are at the corner. She clearly sees that there are several Rosalin knights looking behind. In this direction, Brando stepped back a few times with pure momentum. She knew very well that although Rosalind''s strength was not ranked in the Swift Plains, but because of fighting with undead, strangers and scavengers all year round, his knights were often very sturdy, although the silver peak was Lord, but there is no lack of a golden stage. For example, at the moment, the people in the hotel have at least the strength of the gold downstream. These knights she dealt with are very simple, but it is a little strange to make the other party frightened to that extent with a single glance. And Brando''s shot, she faintly felt a breath of ''Dao'', the technique is close to the Dao, this is the lifelong pursuit of the swordsman, but the heaven and the human world are so good, and the sword of Jiji is only a few in the whole Jiufeng. This master can do just that. Brando didn''t know what was going on in the heart of the little girl behind him at this moment, otherwise he would be amazed by the talent of the other party, and felt his field in the strength level of the manifestation of the elements. This is not ordinary comprehension. . It was true that he did not simply release his own momentum before. Otherwise, the fact that only the momentum or the legendary murderous force could drive back the enemy only existed in imagination. He actually experimented with his own extreme field. That is the power of the extreme plains. After his strength reached the peak of the law, the power of the elements once again strengthened his various professional abilities and his own talent. Among them, the Frost Guardian''s Howling Wind has obtained a part of the space law, which has increased the area covered by this skill by nearly three times when it broke out. Otherwise, he could nt really activate Xinna s ability at that time. The next strike kills all the monsters. But this is not the key. The key point is that after almost all the skills of Frost Guardian have entered the peak of the law, under the premise of blessing the elements of time and space, these skills almost have an unavoidable attribute, and he can shape the skill range shape at will. This attribute is exactly the same as the second enhancement of the space element in Sword of Amber, but there is no unavoidable nature of the space element and the nature of the time element in the first enhancement. The power of existence is thus undoubtedly revealed. The Templar''s Aura of Conflict gained a certain chance to completely ignore damage. At the beginning, this ability was only 3%. However, now that his strength has steadily increased to the late extreme period, he has risen to more than 10%. He experimented with this ability when the Elemental Barrier entered the space fissure. If it weren''t for this ability, he might have gotten more injured when he came out of the space fissure. This ability also helped him a lot when he was in a close fight with the will of Dusk. As for other skills, they are more or less blessed by a division of space law, which improves attributes such as the scope of action and the scope of cast, and is much weaker than the obvious changes in the skills of the conflict aura and the guard of the frost. Not even worth mentioning. But this is only what happened after he crossed the peak of the law. In fact, after the Elemental Barrier passed through the Elemental Storm, he stepped into the late Arctic. This kind of strength has grown like a rocket, and finally allowed him to fight with so many polar opponents in this world, and finally has his own polar plain. of course Although he also touched this ceiling briefly with the Blade of Fire during the First World War in Rusta, seriously, at that time Odysseus also only raised his level of attack by a level of extreme attack, There are two very different concepts from having a polar plain. If it weren''t for his high level of elements, he wouldn''t have been able to suppress it with Odysseus alone or even tie it with a real extreme master. Has his own polar plain. Only to talk about owning its own rules and realms, this is a ticket to the Holy Place. Later generations of players can directly jump into the state of perfecting the body with the help of war slate (slate quest), but that also requires at least the premise of extremes. Brando was actually hesitant to start the slate quest with his existing war slate as before, and then jump into the realm of perfect body. If he does, then this will be the easiest way to ascend to the gods, and he can be sure that Warn of this era will come with the will of dusk. And under the dual influence of the rising magic tide and the sea of ??magic, there must be a large number of breaths that originally stood on top of this world''s pyramid, and stepped into the realm of sages. But for at least ten years, no one can cross the realm of sages, and even Bugatians have to simulate the highest authority of tiamat through slate. Gain Holy Power. So if he chooses this path now, then he can easily be one step ahead of everyone. Whether they are wizards on the cloud, or brave and silver warriors, he will be the first perfect body among mortals. At that time, I am afraid that only a few dragons will be qualified He sits flat. With this strength and status, he can do more. Whether Eruin, Cruz or Saint-Osor, he has to reconsider his lord of fir firing and Valhalla. The meaning of existence. Only then can he be qualified to challenge the Twilight Dragon and rescue Roman. But he is also very clear that the limit of doing so is that the slate of war cannot simulate the power of a real deity. Just like in the game, he will be stuck at the level of the silver body. Players have spent countless hours and energy searching for the secret of the power of existence to make up for this shortcoming. Now that he has the power of being, but still wants to repeat the same mistakes, it is too uncomfortable. Since he woke up, in fact, he has been thinking about such a question. Now that he has mastered the power of existence, can he step by step and truly pass the baptism of the abyss lake in the area of ??the sages and the goddess of Elian. The last step to walk through the realm of elements perfectly is to directly perfect the body without relying on the slate of war. If that''s the case, maybe you can take that last step and grasp the true mystery of the power of existence. In fact, after seeing the mysterious array of constructs in Tiamat''s law, he had been wondering the real secret of the existence of this world. What exactly is Ender? Why did you cross into this world? Is this what Martha wanted? Still an accident? He had a vague feeling that perhaps when he took the last step, all the secrets would be answered. But the only problem is time Whether or not they can do it all is just their own guess. In the previous life, in addition to the dragons who bleed the blood of gold, they could walk to the perfect body of gold, and even the Bugatians were before the ultimate mystery of the universe. Can only be gloomy, a black iron people, a player who has never known the secrets of this world. What good and how can you believe that you can do this? Besides, will the Dragon of Dusk give this time to itself? Brando couldn''t give his own answer. But this does not mean that he has done nothing. In fact, from the moment he left the gap in space, he already had a plan in his mind. In any case, it is really the end of the road to go step by step, and it is not too late to consider the slate of war. For his familiarity with "The Sword of Amber". It doesn''t take too long to start the slate task, after all, the most important thing to start the slate task is to find the right slate. This was no longer a problem for him. With this idea in mind, he was studying his own extreme power early in the morning, and he willingly stopped to accompany Mr. Liu and Huang Huo to Rosalin, in fact, because he had been repeatedly experimenting with his new power. This power belongs to his extreme plain. The elements of the player are very different from the pinnacle of the law and the side of the truth for the enhancement of skills and talents. The significance of the extreme plain for the realm of the elements is particularly important when the strongest of the extremes expand the extreme plain. They don''t need to deliberately use the power of their elements. Every time they cast their skills and attacks, the power of elements is everywhere. Because the extreme plain is originally a simple world woven by the owner. In this world, as long as it conforms to the owner''s law, then he can let his skills show its due nature in this world. It''s as if Grey Sword Master Mephistre is unrolling his own realm of ashes. Each of his attacks carries the basic nature of the fantasy rule, that is, it is difficult to prevent, and its limitation on the attack only exists in the limit of imagination. Not to mention that after being pulled into the extreme plains, ordinary people will be attacked by all the laws from this world. Brando found his extreme plains more terrifying. Space, time, when he launched an attack in his own polar world, neither of them has any general meaning, that is to say, he has lost the attribute of hitting. As long as he wishes, he will inevitably hit. Of course, the enemy can weaken the effect of his attack or avoid damage in the sense of law, but in any case, hitting is a prerequisite. He must hit, no matter where he is, no matter what time. This ability is a bit beyond imagination, and it is only the first ability shown by the extreme plains. The nature of the laws shown by the extreme plains is not related to the owner''s level of strength in the extremes. Understanding of the polar order is related. So although Brando is already the pinnacle of extremes, in this field, he is still just a novice at first glance, so he only has this ability. But just before that, he discovered a new ability of his own. That is the control of space. He did not fully expand the polar plain in the hall, but let himself project the laws of the polar plain into the main material world. In fact, this ability could not even be done by his teacher, Grey Sword Saint Mephistre, because this was The exclusive ability of the extreme peak. But when he started to project, he found that he had control over the entire space of the Storm Shadow Hotel, and that feeling gave him an illusion that almost dominated everything. This ability is similar to the power of his space elements. , But much more powerful. When using space elements, he barely moved some objects, which took a lot of order points, but just a moment ago, he only had to glance once, and everyone in the entire hall was oppressed to return. That is not momentum, but law. Brando was suddenly agitated, and seemed to have found some way. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 106 But at this moment, Brando suddenly frowned and suddenly put away the extreme plain. The storm-shaded hall was a little weird and quiet for a while, almost needle-dropping. The drunks who were about to lean on the oil before were pressed on their seats by an invisible force. They looked at each other, their heads were still dim, and they hadn''t figured out what happened. Near the counter, several adventurers were checking out and preparing to leave, and couldn''t help but stand still. An elf with long ears looked at the line of Brando''s law as it swept across the hall like a silver sea. He couldn''t help but open his mouth, and the long bow in his hand landed on the floor without holding the Then he hurriedly picked up the bow blushing. At the corner of the hall, a figure settled. Brando''s eyes were slightly fixed, he noticed the back in the morning, because he felt a little familiar in his heart, as if he always felt like seeing such a person there. However, he was not familiar with Jiufeng, and even in the game, he had no familiar npc. In addition to the Phoenix language, of course, the latter never left Eruin. Besides, the back is obviously a man. Brando first thought of the Rosalind knights he met, or one of his men, but he immediately rejected this idea because he felt that his memory had not faded to less than half. People who have seen it an hour before can''t remember it. "Is he?" A flash of light flashed through his mind, finally remembering where he had met the person. "How could this guy be in this place ...?" Phoenix Fire felt something, raised his head and looked at him with clear black and white eyes. "You stay here," Brando said with a slight movement of his lips. Phoenix fire subconsciously set its sights on the hall. Although Brando had put away the extreme plains at this moment, it was only a second or two. The remaining power caused a moment ago was still there. The others in the hall were still in a state of shock, some were like a puppet, and some were climbing up and down from their fall. But there was only one person, a guy in a black cloak, moving quietly towards the stairs on the second floor. Although the man did not turn back, he seemed to feel the phoenix''s eyes. The body trembled slightly, and suddenly took a step towards the stairs on the second floor. But how did Brando keep his eyes open and let the other party run away? He didn''t expect that he would meet the other party in this kind of place at this time of the day, but this is good news from any aspect. His body moved slightly and suddenly Time disappeared from the sight of everyone in the hall. The crowd could not help but exclaim. But only the Phoenix Fire standing next to Brando could see it most clearly. She saw Brando appear in front of the man who was taking away the road the next moment, and did not see what he did, all silver. The line of law of law was interwoven before him. A wall shone with silver. The man was too late to slam into the silver wall, he screamed, cracked and broke dozens of stairs and rolled down. Only then did the customers in the lobby react and realized that some people dared to shoot in the shadow of the storm. It was amazing that these people thought of the first time not to scream and escape from the hotel, but to be excited Turn your gaze behind you. Several of Rosalin''s inns are private property of Lord Lord. But only a few people turn their brains faster. Began to realize a problem: that young man is a strong, from the true strong in Swift Plain. In their poor insights. Only in the Swift Plains can there be such a strong man. At the top of the ceiling that Rosalin people can see, that is the rude guard captain of Lord Lord. "This is also ... space?" Huang Huo muttered to himself, his black and white eyes lightened slightly. Brando wasn''t paying attention to the other people''s opinions at this moment, he walked down the stairs slowly, and felt a little contented. I didn''t expect that one day I could face this person so condescendingly. He looked at the mysterious man who was still lying on the hotel''s wooden floor, as if he could not wait to wrap his body under his cape. A smile appeared on his face, and the man looked injured. Never breathed back. But Brando didn''t believe the other side would be so miserable. He was very clear about the importance of his previous shots, but he just sealed a wall with the law of space, and that person would knock himself half-dead by himself, which is too ridiculous. "Mr. Sir, I know you''re fine, why don''t you get up and see your old friends?" Brando said, for the first time since the battle with Dusk Will, he felt so relaxed for the first time, as if he had a bad breath in his heart. Feng Huo looked over there in doubt, she faintly saw that the man seemed to be the opposite of Mr. Brando, but it was strange that she clearly remembered that Mr. Brando had said that he was an Eruin, Eru Because Jiufeng is tens of thousands of miles away, how could he have enemies in Rosalin? She thought for a moment, then came over transparently. The mysterious man lying on the ground remained motionless. Brando couldn''t help but be a bit funny, he knew the man''s temperament and couldn''t help humming: "It''s not a threat to me to hide your sword under the cloak. The Rose Tower of the Cosman family It is indeed a good sword. Your sword skill is also one of the best in the pathetic place. Are you going to use the seventh sword style of the dead sword to deal with me? " Suddenly the man sat up from the ground with a bone, and he threw the sabre in his hand to the side. The sword was more than two feet long, not a long sword, but the blade was black and black. Same mirror. Brando''s eyes only stayed on the sword for a moment, and then fell on him again. He simply peeled off the cloak, exposing a pale, clean, handsome face under the shadow of the hood. "Lord Lord, we haven''t seen each other for a few days." The young man looked up at Brando and opened his mouth with white teeth and smiled slightly at him. Brando stared silently at each other. He is familiar with this face, and it still retains its youthful appearance for decades after he remembers it, because he is an eternal dark nobleman, and his years are a parallel line with them. This man is a knight of sorrow and a lord of darkness. He is the genius general of Madara, the head of Samsung of Bromantus, the black Lord or the black Lord in the history of "The Sword of Amber". Long. Instaron Judi Tromi Cosman. Instaron was staring at him a little creepily, and he opened his mouth to say something, but Brando reached out and he flew up as if a bag of flour slammed into the side of the hotel. He snorted heavily on the wall, and swallowed it as soon as he was about to exit. Brando''s hand seemed to grab Instaron''s neck through a void of more than ten meters, and used it down hard, and the genius Madala who was still attached to the wall crashed and fell to the ground. Hit the sturdy wooden floor of the Storm Shadow Hotel lobby into a hole. The people who saw this scene could not help but take a breath of air. The first thing in their minds was not that someone dared to destroy the Lord''s private property, but how much hatred and hatred this young man and the other party had. Huang Huo''s eyes flickered as well, holding her sword tightly and glancing subconsciously. She is not unfamiliar with places like hotels, but Mr. Liu rarely takes her to stay in a place with many eyes for too long. Besides, Brando suddenly shot and attracted everyone''s attention to her. The innocent Jiufeng Empress cannot help but feel a little cramped. Her eyes fell on a few adventurers standing by the counter not far away. Those adventurers were actually preparing to check out and leave early, but Brando''s performance left them a little overwhelmed, and they didn''t know if they should pass. Beside her, go out through the gate on the other side. But what if we misunderstand the young man? They obviously heard that the young man named Huang Huoguan was called the older brother, and the strength of the latter was obvious to them. How could they dare to make trouble easily when faced with the strong at this level? Those few adventurers noticed the glance that Huang Huo had seen. One of them had short golden ears and some playful girl''s emerald green eyes, and she gave her a helpless smile and waved to her with a smile. Not malicious. Phoenix Fire looked at these weird people with a bit of incomprehension, thinking that there are quite a few foreigners who have recently appeared in the Luan Strait. Adeni put down her hand and couldn''t help but sighed slightly. She felt that her luck was really bad. As the deputy head of the Pullwing Knights, she came here with her companions all the way from Rubik to overcome countless difficulties. In order to find the legendary wisdom of the bright prophets, the prophecy was fulfilled here. Unfortunately, after a month of searching, Rosalinn still had no clues. It is not easy to visit Jiufeng from the desert. She had originally planned to go to the Swift Plain to try her luck, but never expected that the ship that was originally expected to reach the Sapphire Hills before the Bailu Festival did not expect but was damaged by Rosalin. Blame the attack and be hyperactive. The days of staying in Rosalin are getting longer and longer, and the funds in their pockets are getting less and less. Together, everyone is expected to stay here for a long time. After all, it was difficult to find a cheap house to rent. I was planning to check out from an expensive hotel. I did not expect that this trip would happen again just after the travel expenses were settled. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 107 Of course, it wasn''t that Adeney''s anger was not what the young man would do to them, but the riots here would surely attract the city''s guards. By then, none of them could run away. Although they are not spies or saboteurs, they have no effect on the guards. Anyway, it will inevitably cause a lot of trouble and may cost a lot of money. At the thought of spending money, Adeni felt that the young man was a bit horrible: did the guy have any brains and dared to cause trouble in this place? Yeah, he knew in a while how old the **** old Fox lord Terrible. Although the young man is a bit strong, he should not be the opponent of that guy. Adeni couldn''t help but feel a little shocked at the thought of the left and right hand of the old guy she had once met. Of course, such ideas may manifest. She barely pulled an awkward smile on her face, and smiled sillyly at Phoenix Fire not far away. "Jiufeng Aristocracy," she thought to herself, "a guy who is indifferent to four bodies and indifferent to grains." But at the corner of her eyes, the guards patrolling outside the hotel were approaching in this direction. She jumped a little in her heart and quickly lowered her voice to her companions, "Go, take that guy and haven''t noticed here, let''s slip out first . " "Captain," the elf grabbed her by the arm, "wait." "Oh my god, Quill, let go, are you crazy?" Adenie was stunned by her companion. Naquire was the elf shooter in the team, and was in the desert of Rosa area before joining Lawing. Ranger, she always thought that he was a calm and sane person. Compared with several other muscles and brains in the team, he was synonymous with reliability and peace of mind. She almost even liked each other a little. But now, she felt like she was going to take back the evaluation of this stupid person. What was this guy thinking? "Captain. The young man ..." Naquill whispered. "I know, he''s in trouble." Adenie interrupted the **** wooden head impatiently. "But we don''t want to get involved in this trouble, you know, Naguel." She had seen the hostess beckoning the waiters, and they had stayed here for more than a month. Adeni knew very well that behind the hotel was actually the unpleasant old guy. That is, Lord Lord of Rosalin. It''s not great, just get out of here. Naguire shook his head. His deputy leader was all right, but he was too anxious and utilitarian, but otherwise, the leader would not arrange him to join the team. He was the eagle''s eye of the Rosa Desert, and would not easily leave the Holy Land, if not for the millennial prophecy. How come thousands of miles came to this place. Rosalina is more prosperous than the large desert, but under the prosperity is a decadent, far less vibrant and clean than the oasis in the desert. To be honest, as a golden elf, he didn''t like human society very much. However, he still took his deputy commander''s hand, and winked at several other desert knights disguised as adventurers, motioned them to quickly stop their deputy deputy commander. "Captain, look at his sword." Unfortunately, those muscles and brains are as stubborn as ever. There was no response at all, in fact they were still watching the excitement. Marvel at the strength of that young man. Naguire couldn''t help sighing and had to speak. "What sword?" Adenie glanced subconsciously over there. Brando held Odysseus in his hand, and the tip of the long sword with flowing golden flames was pointing at Instaron''s jaw, and it could be said to stick to the tip of his pale chin. As long as his sword holding hand is moved forward, the future star of Madara will be removed from this world. Seriously, he and this future genius general who is destined to be famous for a while are indeed a deep hatred. However, for some reason, after the opponent taught him something without a fight, he suddenly became interested. The hotel''s wooden floor had turned into a deep pit, and the wooden board broke down and sunken, and Instaron rose to his knees from the center of the pit. Some frivolous expression finally faded from his face, and the fire of soul flashed in his eyes, silently staring at Bran. "... I didn''t expect Lord Lord to hate us so deeply. I heard that you were in Butch?" The young man sighed. "It''s a retribution to meet your lord here. I think I''m unlucky. There is no complaint, Lord Count, you only have to do it. The only request I have is to give the decent you deserve next. " "You have nothing to deserve, but the hatred of the undead and humans doesn''t need you to take responsibility." Brando lowered his sword and stepped forward, dragging Instaron''s collar to carry him off the ground Up. The future genius general of Madala seems to have made great progress in these days. He has faintly revealed the elements of civilization, but he still cannot move in Brando''s hands. "Tell me, how did you get here? Did Madara''s second invasion begin? Was Tagus also nearby?" "It seems Lord Lord, the second war has not yet broken out when you left Eruin?" Instaron stared at him with a little surprise, and replied, "Oh, by the way, the Lord was on his way to Cruz. Empire, so long ago you expected us to invade Eruin? " He couldn''t help looking at Brando''s eyes full of curiosity. "I always thought that Your Excellency was just a bit of courage and good luck. Now it seems that it was a mistake not to report Toniguel''s war to Her Majesty at the time ... In this way, Eruin''s greatest threat to the Empire Perhaps it is not the ambitious emperor''s eldest son, but the Honorable. " Brando was full of dissatisfaction with this guy''s nonsense, throwing it out with his hands. The latter snorted, and fell heavily on the corner, then got up with a grin, and wiped his nose and looked at him: "So it seems that Your Excellency did not even intend to keep me in the last respect?" "Decent is earned by yourself, not by others," Brando said. "You are a genius in sorrow, so tell you why you are here?" "Of course it''s for Her Majesty." Instaron twisted his neck hard, and answered without concealing it. "You''re the liaison with the ghost car?" Brando suddenly responded and asked. Instaron looked at him with a little surprise, "You guessed it?" Then his gaze fell on the Phoenix fire not far away, and then there was a hint of clarity. "It seems that the Lord Lord did not hesitate to come to Jiufeng in order to undermine His Majesty''s plan. I have always suspected that what you did in Tonigel was directed at us. Unfortunately, Targus did not agree with me. idea." He smiled bitterly: "I did not expect that this ridiculous hunch came true." Brando froze, and did not expect that the future star of Madara had been paying attention to himself, and he did not know for a moment whether it should be fortunate or happy. However, he did not come to Jiufeng to aim at Madara. If it hadn''t been for this place, he really didn''t know that Madara had so many encounters in Jiufeng. But he didn''t take it apart, only asked: "Why didn''t you take part in the Second Black Rose War?" "What is the Second Black Rose War?" Instaron stunned slightly on some of his handsome faces, and then immediately asked: "Why should I participate in the Second Black Rose War?" "I think the person holding the mercury rod should have absolute trust in you. You should have had the opportunity to become the commander of this war. Who is the current commander?" Instaron''s pupils shrunk a little deep, and the relationship between his family and the Targus family and the Supreme was an absolute secret in the Winter Hall. He didn''t know how the other party learned about it. But this is definitely the first time that the other party''s words have shaken his mind. "The commander now should be Redeos." "Apocalypse? The Red Knight?" "Do you even know this?" Instaron was really shocked this time: "How much do you know about us?" Brando ignored him, thinking what went wrong. In theory, Instalon should be in Eruin at this time. The Second Black Rose War was the time when he began to shine, but at this time he appeared in Jiufeng. On the contrary, Redios replaced him as the front line. commander. His thoughts continued to diverge, and he couldn''t help but think of that Le Dios, the other is the Red Knight of the Four Knights of Apocalypse, his commanding style is not as flexible as Instaron, and the historical achievements are as high as the latter. He replaced Instaron to direct the war of invading Eruin. Presumably, Her Royal Highness and Freya should have a lighter burden than in history. In addition to her development in Valhalla, Eruin There should be a great opportunity this time. Even if the second war still ended with a draw, or the kingdom suffered a little loss, as long as it can be dragged to the third war, then at least he can be sure that Eruin will have a battle. Thinking of this, Brando felt that it was not a good thing to meet Instaron here, and his mentality was also quite peaceful. Going back to God, looking at Instaron, he continued to ask: "What about Targus, is he already your deputy?" "you" Instaron was trying to say something, but at this time, an exclaim came from the other side of the hall, interrupting the conversation between the two. The sound seemed unbelievable, as if blurted out: "Nacquier, hurry up, slap me! Pull God up, is that really the sword of the sun god?" ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 108 Of course Naguire could not give her off-line deputy commander a slap, in fact, when she was yelling, the outside guard had entered the hotel. : .. m / At this time, the hotel owner immediately set aside the waiter he called and shouted to them, "Catch the troublesome guy!" Several guards froze, then raised their spears and rushed in from the outside, but they all forgot about the existence of the man. Phoenix raised his sword in his hand, his thumb was tilted, and the green steel sword slammed from the sharksword. The sheath popped out, she grabbed the hilt of her sword with her right hand, pulled out the sword body and swept forward, and a half-moon-shaped flame swept towards the door. The flash of fire slammed at the feet of the guards, burning a half-moon-shaped burn mark on the floor no more than an inch from their toes, full of warning. The guards were just ordinary people with varying strengths, not as good as those of a scavenger like Nasin, and they were instantly scared to their place and did not dare to cross Leichi. However, the guard stopped, it did not mean that the knights among them also stopped. A figure separated the guards in the front row. He sang loudly, and chopped over the fire with a sword in both hands. Huang Huo noticed that there were knights in this group of people. She was short and let the sword pass above her head. She was as calm as water, as if everything around her was reflected in her state of mind. The sword slashed towards the counter in the scream of the hotel owner, and it squeaked and sawdust fluttered. At the same time, the long sword in her hand was red and stabbed from below to the knight''s chest and belly. Dang, Dang, and Dang have three swords in a row, the knight was forced to take three consecutive steps, and even had to discard the two-handed giant sword stuck on the counter. After abandoning the sword, he pulled out a short sword to block the fire attack. . He couldn''t help but feel terrified. He saw that the strength of Phoenix Fire was not bad, but the actual combat experience was somewhat inadequate, otherwise the sword that had been warned before should fall on those guards, not in front of them. Shooting in such a place as Rosalind shows that the opponent is just a fledgling, a ''noble'' swordsman who has never seen blood. When faced with onslaught, such people are often fussed because of side-by-side mentality. In the face of opponents between the strength of Zhong Zhong still can not play the level of 30%, but when faced with their own attacks, Phoenix fire not only calm down, but also dare to fight close. When the Phoenix attacked, he even had an illusion. Is he really facing a little girl? Not a seasoned mercenary who puts life and death aside? He didn''t know that Phoenix did not kill anyone, though. But I haven''t known how many times I have experienced life and death. The core meaning of the Yufeng Way is the phoenix nirvana, the life after death, and to maintain calmness under any circumstances is the minimum quality. The knight was horrified, and Huang Huo felt the shake of his heart in an instant, which made her a little angry. In every battle she wanted to come should be serious and serious, this is the minimum respect for the opponent and life. She struck the guy''s dagger with a backhand, flying the dagger of the dagger that had been engraved with three deep marks, and flew out, nailing Xuan''e not far away. Above the wooden beams and columns. Then before the man reacted, he turned around and kicked him on the chest plate of the other side. He even sagged with the armor, and the knight screamed and flew wherever he came from. Several guards arrived. There was a slamming noise outside the Storm Shadow Hotel, and it stopped for a long time. The phoenix fire only looked at it with a small mouth, and the sword in its hand had returned to its sheath. Then stand upright again. She wasn''t surprised by this result. The Cavaliers had already lost a lot of her strength, and she dared to walk away in the battle. She didn''t take any action, otherwise the other party would be a dead body. The atmosphere of this place made her frown. In Jiufeng and Yufeng, no one would desecrate the sacred battle. But she was not surprised, everyone else was too surprised, except for Brando. There was almost nothing in the hotel again. Most of the guests in the hotel are not stupid. Except for the owner who has no control over the chicken, no one will think that these guards can get the young man. After all, the strength shown by the other party is also the level of the factor realm. In Rosalin, the adventurer who can stabilize these elements and the swordsman from the realm of the nine phoenixes are the only leader of Rosalin''s guard, Boban. However, they never thought that the little girl Brando brought to look as delicate as a porcelain doll would be so strong. The art-like sword in her hand was quietly closed in the sharkskin scabbard at this moment, but no one dared to think that it was just a delicate ornament. After fully witnessing this scene, Adeni''s mouth was opened into an ''o'' shape. Although she was a little impulsive, this did not prevent her from seeing Phoenix''s true level of strength and she was only one line behind. "She, she, she ..." Adeni yelled at Huang Huo: "Isn''t she, Naguire." The elf lifted his long bow and shook his head: "Captain, you pay attention to that young man ..." "What does he have to pay attention to? He is not handsome." Adenie replied casually, but she froze, and suddenly jumped up and screamed, "Yes, pull the holy sword! That guy is Carrier of Helios Sword! " Brando then dragged Instaron off the ground. He looked back at the hotel door. The previous performance of Phoenix Fire was in his eyes. It can be said that it was remarkable. He saw that Phoenix Fire did not have much actual combat experience, but he could behave when he first met with people. So keen, this can no longer be described by genius. "This little girl is a natural warrior, but not necessarily a swordsman." Brando thought to himself. He had clearly seen that Phoenix''s understanding of swordsmanship was actually superficial, at least not worth her fighting talent. The second thought that came to his mind was: Yola was not as good as her. Yula is Aiko''s fiancee, the woman whose real name is Phoenix. "Go to your room, let''s talk." Brando turned back and said to Instaron in front of him. "It''s an honor." Instaron coughed with a grin, and Brando hadn''t left his hands at all the previous times. Although he was an undead, he was not badly injured. He glanced at Huang Huo again and asked, "She used Mofeng swordsmanship?" Brando nodded and said to him without hesitation: "Yes, she is the one the ghost car is looking for." "But intelligence says she has a guard, what about that guard?" "Going to the port, I guess Lord Rosalin has detained all the ships in Rosalin''s port. Mr. Liu intends to go to the port to confirm first. Now it seems that he should stay close to ten. Where is the sailor detained? Instaron glanced at him silently: "It should be in the city, no one will take care of them, Lord Rosalind just drove them off the boat, as to whether the ghost car put an eyeliner on them" He shrugged. Talking to a wise man is simple. This man is indeed the black Lord Instaron of the last life. Brando looks at the other person, and suddenly a complex thought rises in his heart. "If you kill him here, you might save yourself a lot of trouble in the future." "Mr. Earl seems very daunting to me." Instaron saw many things from his eyes and said. "I''m afraid of Brahman''s black rose, and one person can make it bloom in the dark extremely brightly," Brando said lightly, "if this person is in front of me, what do you say I should do? " "I didn''t expect me to be so high in Lord Lord''s eyes. I don''t know if I should be honored or panic ..." Instaron smiled again and shook his head. Brando just looked at him silently, his hand resting on the blade of the flame, and the intention of killing in his heart was absent. Reason told him that the sword should be issued immediately, but he felt in his mind that this history had left a deep name in the war between Eruin and Madara, and should not fall on this place. In this little humble hotel, some distance from Eruin. "I''ll give you another chance," Brando said suddenly, "if Lord Martha doesn''t think you should die in this unknown place ..." The fire of the soul in Instaron''s eyes lighted up: "Lord Lord, do you want to know the details of the war between the boneless wild undead and the strange, and the motive of the undead to invade Elune? Brando took a deep look at him: "Your alert is as creepy as ever, Sir Instaron." "Soon those knights will call for more people." Instaron answered inexplicably. "It''s okay, can''t bother me" Adney Pestle was by the counter which was split in half. She watched Brando go upstairs with the handsome young man in the black cape. "What should we do? Should we keep up?" She asked back, "Did you see that, is that man really pulling the holy sword?" "That seems to be ..." "But it''s a bit different." The knights said one after another. "Shut up." Adeni had no hope of these guys at all. She saw the little girl silently pass by them, took out a silver nugget from her sleeve, put it on the counter, and told the shopkeeper who had been frightened. Booked the room. As if none of the riots previously created existed, and it seemed that they did not care if the escaped guards would call more people. Adeni didn''t care about this either. She looked at the flying phoenix-shaped silver ingot placed on the counter with a distressed expression and moved her mouth. She wanted to tell the other party whether you knew how much it was? However, Phoenix Fire has turned around, separated the crowd and followed Brando upstairs, leaving only a very chic back. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 109 Watching Huang Huo silently go up to the second floor, Adeni finally decided to turn around: "That ... I''m her companion, boss.:." "Captain, don''t do this ..." Naguire yanked her back and whispered to her: "Be smart, we have to leave this place first." "Leave?" The Horsewoman commander stared intently at the silver ingot on the counter and asked, "Why did we find a clue?" The elf shook his head, leaned close to her ears, bit his ears and said to her: "Because it will be troublesome here, we can wait until the evening, Lord Rosalind has blocked the port, they can''t go out." "Okay, I heard, you don''t have to be so close." Adeni felt her cheeks a little hot, and pushed him away. "So what do you do next?" Naguire nodded, and lowered his voice to the others, "The man has the sword of the sun god, he must have some connection with that prophecy, and even if he is not that person, we have to find a way to approach him Get clues from him. " The knights nodded. Apparently, their trust in the latter is stronger than in their deputy head. ... "Mr. Kesaf ... cough," Delphin coughed slightly with a fist, and asked with concern: "Do you say there is a foreigner among the gentlemen?" Afternoon sunlight fell on the young lady through the shade of the tree, her skin was pale and almost transparent, as if a gust of wind was blowing down, soft and fascinating. Kesav looked a little unbearable, and he replied quickly: "Those are not gentlemen, Miss Delphine, you may not know, they are parasites, villains, robbers and bandits. I am afraid to be with these people It''s not a good thing, they call that man Mr. Brando. Hearing this name is so vulgar and mediocre. It sounds like a pseudonym. " Delphin flashed the deepest light in his eyes, but deceived everyone. She maintained her performance well, echoing: "Maybe you''re right, Mr. Ksav." Kesav felt as if he was drinking a spoonful of ice water on a hot summer day, and the whole man fluttered lightly, and he was preparing to continue on this topic. But Lord Lord''s guard faintly reminded him. It reminded him that he didn''t come here to please the lady, but something else. But he just opened his mouth, and then got stuck again. He looked at Delphine with a little embarrassment, and looked at Boban. The cooperation between the lord and the ghost car was only known to a few people in Rosalin. He didn''t know if the lady also knew the inside story. Lord Rosalinn froze for a moment, then reacted, and he was about to speak, but Delphine was so keen that she coughed slightly. He whispered immediately, "Master Lord, please let me go back to the room to rest." Looking at the back of Delphin, who was helped by the maid, Ksav looked at his lord, complimented, "What a clever girl" "It''s not necessarily a good thing that a woman is too clever, but Miss Delphine is an exception," said Lord Rosalin, cheerfully. "She is really an elf-like woman, and only such a woman helps her behind Only men can make a difference. " Kesav couldn''t help but look at that direction with a little jealousy. The elf-like woman had disappeared out of the courtyard. Only Boban still had a dead face, as if he hadn''t seen what happened before. After Delphine sent the maid. Then he carefully closed the door of his room, returned to the desk, and took a few sharp breaths. It seemed that the weakness on his body was not completely pretended. She opened the drawer. Take a notebook out of it, open the silver lock on it, pick up the quill and dip it in ink to take a few notes on it but suddenly stop, close the book, put it on your chest, and silently for a moment. The original naive look on his face had already faded away at this moment. She raised her head, peering out through the latticed wooden window. "Elman ..." "His Majesty" "Should I do this ..." ... In a single room on the second floor next to the square in the shadow of the storm, the atmosphere in the room seemed a bit quiet. Phoenix fire leaned against the window, and looked at the two sitting at the table for a while, then looked at the direction of the port. After a while, she saw a team of guards appearing on the square, and then a knight riding an wingless dragon was moving from all directions in the square. Suddenly she realized that her previous approach to the problem might cause trouble for Mr. Brando, and could not help showing regret: "Mr. Brando." "Don''t worry, Phoenix." Although Brando wasn''t by the window, he noticed the situation outside long ago: "Don''t worry about them." Huang Huo held her sword and nodded. Instaron sat in his place and looked at the two with a lot of time. "Lord Lord, you should know that I was born in Cosman. At the age of twenty, I accepted the family ritual because of my outstanding talents. It is the purest kind of dark nobleman. Before I was born, my family was strange Fighted for decades until the mercury rod appeared " Brando listened silently. Compared to the collusion between Madara and the ghost car, he did care more about the war between the undead and the crystal clusters revealed from the words of Mr. Liu and that of Xin. What was that catastrophe 70 years ago? What''s the connection with the black moon crash three days ago? Why did the undead and the crystal cluster fight for nearly a century on the south of Madara, but he didn''t know it in the game? The undead behaved aggressively in their attack on the civilized world, but they covered their steadily losing ground in the southern part of the dying moon. Does the Supreme Man with the mercury rod know all of this? He didn''t care about the resentment between Yufeng and the ghost car, nor did he care about the layout of the undead in the east, but he was only interested in the entanglement between them and the dusk. It seems that it is a keen sense of smell inherited into the game, making him feel that there may be what he wants behind it. Why Madala launched an attack on the civilized world The undead are not disregarding cultists, they go crazy to destroy the world of civilization and order on the basis of maintaining. Instaron seemed to see through his mind at a glance. He knew that this ''person'' had known that he would be interested in the entanglement between the crystal cluster and the undead, and he knew that since he appeared here, he must have heard the relevant rumors. The black road that prospered for so many years was suddenly closed, not to mention that the strange has just patronized Rosalin. "You and I are the same kind of people, Earl," Instaron saw a slight change in his look, explaining: "I also wondered why the mercury rod appeared in this era, but when I saw Her Majesty, Then I realized that all this is inevitable. " Brando was silent. But when he looked up again, he seemed to have figured out something: "The Army of the Earth has long failed, right?" Instaron seemed to be stuck in his shell, as if pinched around his neck, and opened his mouth to look at him. For the first time in the eyes of the young dark jazz, there was a tinge of palpitations. Brando didn''t care about him. In his thoughts, the scattered pearls were connected by an invisible thread to form a complete fact. He had never had such keenness before, but since that dream, everything seems to have changed. A thousand years ago, at the end of the Battle of the Holy One, the Dark Dragon sealed the core area of ??Warnd, and at the edge of the world, the war never ceased. The Mins sent the most powerful legions (*) to all borders of the world, but the weakest belly regions faced the uprisings of mortals, and that was the way, a thousand years passed. The last legacy left by the Truth Council is gone. In the ignorance of mortals, the army of the earth that had lost the empire''s support finally failed. The power of the dusk dragon had long been awake, and Roman was just the last countdown to its arrival in this world. "The first time the undead saw the crystal cluster, which year was it?" "... Seventy-seven years ago, Rob''s undead lord arrived at an ancient battlefield as he moved south, and they recovered the mercury rod from there ..." "... Soon after, there was a catastrophe. That catastrophe was only visible in the southern part of Madara and Jiufeng. Not long after, a crack appeared on the border of the Black Forest, and strangers went from there. It''s time to invade our world. " "Even with mercury rods, you can''t resist them?" "Too many ... Few people know that Madara has lost half of the southern border." "So you have to move west and north, invade Eruin and Saint Osor, and even the entire civilized world?" Brando asked, his voice was a little serious: "both Martha''s people, you Why not warn us? " "Because you are humans, we are undead," Instaron replied, "and we are not just for escape." "Because Alluin?" Instaron looked at him firmly, and got stuck for the second time. After a long while, he slowly said, "This time I feel terrible for you, Lord Lord ..." ... (Ps: I wanted to recommend this two days ago, but it was too late to update before, so I always forgot. Master Sosao returned to write a book. I believe that some of you still remember his "Mage Story", This is a dm that is down, and his stuff is definitely more reliable. So I recommend his new book "Twenty-sided Dice", the book number is 3549491. Friends of the book shortage may wish to check it out. ) Vol 6 Chapter 110 Brando was expressionless. He understood that it was not that he was sharp enough to make the other party feel tricky, but merely the advantage caused by the asymmetry in information. Because of this, he became more cautious to avoid unintentionally revealing too much information. After all, no one in this world knew more about who this person was than the one-eyed dragon. Regarding the other side''s sigh, he said nothing, and only asked: "Where is Targus?" At this time, Huang Huo was pressing her little hand on the window lattice, and saw a team of guards had crossed the square and surrounded the hotel. Seeing those archers with open bows, she frowned and raised her hands to lower the blinds, and the light in the room dimmed. In the dimly-lit room, Instaron''s expression became heavy, and the light fell through his grille of blinds on his pale face, and tiny glowing particles floated up and down in the air. The atmosphere inside the room was dull for a while. "The opportunity has been given to you, whether you cherish it all yourself, Sir Instaron." Brando looked at him, adding quietly. "I thought the Lord Lord should be a wise man," Instaron grinned, "I thought I could seize this opportunity." "You mean I asked a stupid question" The genius general of Madala shrugged. Brando''s eyes were stunned, his gaze turned towards the corridor. "I''ll go to Sapphire Hill next to Huang Huo and Mr. Liu. From there, take a boat to Nabel or Drowned Bay." Instaron shuddered and frowned deeply. "What are you going to do?" A nearly impossible possibility flashed through his mind. But it is too counterintuitive. Makes it difficult for him to make judgments. "I wanted to go to Madara, but the lack of a suitable guide made my decision hesitate," and a series of heavy footsteps soon sounded in the aisle, but Brando looked back from there, instead. " Maybe I think. Returning to Eruin with Jiufeng''s caravan is a better choice. " The headless words made Instaron look up. Looking at him with a complex and entangled look, the look was full of strange and incredible looks. Although the latter is trying to hide his feelings, compared with decades later, the genius general''s city is obviously not deep enough. At least Brando read what he wanted from that fleeting glance. He pursed his mouth. He was secretly relieved. At least so far, with the advantages of information and strength, he can still maintain control of the situation. "You want to see your Majesty" "I don''t like seeing the word, but if you can convince him, it''s probably a good word. But I believe that the mercury rod is the only one that cannot be copied for Madara, so for this country, if it is not for it, , There may be many differences in the future. " He had intended to return directly to Eruin from Sapphire Hill. But from the moment I saw Instaron, a bold thought came to my mind. Instaron stared at him as if he was deaf to the footsteps that were getting closer and closer in the corridor: "You intend to assassinate Your Majesty, why should I show you the way, Lord Lord, are you kidding me?" Phoenix continued to observe the situation outside through the aperture of the shutters, and she whispered to the room suddenly, "They have kicked out other guests, and the hotel owner, Mr. Brando." Brando nodded to her, signaled that he knew, and then he turned back and answered Instaron, "You thought I asked a stupid question, but now your Lord is deliberately stupid, I believe you You will understand why. " Instaron froze for a moment, and then his face looked incomparably tangled. He seemed to be measuring what was gain and loss, but this decision made people like him unable to bear the pain. At this time, someone slammed the door heavily from the outside, and the vibration made the nearby ceiling rustle and dust. The knight outside cursed and murmured, probably not expecting the door to be so strong. Huang Huo turned her head, was about to draw a sword, but saw Brando gesture to her slightly impatiently. She blinked a little quietly, thinking that Brando wanted to talk to the other side, but did not expect him to look at that direction lightly, and a silver iris waved in front of him. The silver iris slowly moved forward about half an inch away, and a loud noise blew, and the whole hotel burst apart. The roar of that mountain tsunami was so fierce that she couldn''t help frowning and covering her ears. After shaking the mountain for a while, Huanghuo raised her head slightly, and suddenly found half of the hotel Has disappeared. Specifically, seven or eight steps forward from where Brando was standing, three or four steps backward from the chair in which the man in the black cloak was sitting, the second half of the hotel disappeared, leaving only a break. Wooden floor, lonely hanging there. The original location of the bed and furniture, the aisle leading to the corridor, the wall in that direction, and the door on the wall were all gone. Only half of the hotel room was left, and the dark blue and black sea of ??the Strait of Straits looked at it. "Mr. Bubrando" Brando raised his eyebrows. He just learned how the Twilight Dragon impacted space with spiritual power to cause a space storm. Of course, he added the power of his own elements and his understanding of the laws of space and time. At this point. He only used about three points for this blow, but the power was no less than the full blow of the pinnacle of the law. There was a commotion in the guards of the square, and the knights there did not have time to stop, and the archers who had long opened their bows had already shot a wave of feather arrows. People watching from a distance couldn''t help but open their mouths, watching the arrow rain that climbed higher and higher, thinking that they hadn''t seen such a big scene in Rosalin for many years. Some people are already mourning for Brando and others. They have nothing to do with Brando, they are simply dissatisfied with the local rulers. But everything that happened in the next moment made everyone helpless. The whistling sound of emptiness was coming from outside the house. Brando extended his right hand in that direction without turning his head. The ripples of space swept across the square in an instant, and all the feathers and arrows were fixed in the air at once, densely like a wall. He flicked his finger gently, and the arrow wall swept back at a speed of a thousand times, as if a storm, knocking the guards on the square up and down. The screams screamed suddenly. "Mr. Brando, they" Phoenix was a little intolerant. Brando shook his head. After all, Phoenix Fire was still too naive, but he would not be so innocent that he would rely on his power. "I didn''t kill them, but without teaching these people, they won''t retreat easily." Phoenix Fire quickly turned around, and it turned out that most of the people who fell to the ground were just injured. At this time, the morale of the lord on the square had collapsed, and many people had lost their weapons and started to escape. Even including a few knights. She couldn''t help looking at Brando with apology, thinking that she had accidentally blamed the other party. Mr Brando was indeed a true swordsman, and only such a person could go to the extreme. She also had some admiration in her heart. Not only did the other party have a restrained heart, but Brando''s control of space power was so meticulous. With one enemy, what a spectacular scene, Huang Huo silently held his own sword, thinking in his mind when he could have such strength. At this time, Instaron seemed to have finally made up his mind, and spoke solemnly: "We have a stronghold in Rosalindhi" "There Targus is" Brando turned back. He nodded silently. "In this sense, they mean the discovery of the Phoenix" The sun penetrated the shadow of the tree, leaving sparse shadows on the ground. In a wood near Rosalinn, a man sitting on a half-white rock was turning back, confirming to his men with a hint of surprise. Long black hair was scattered behind his head, covering his half of his pale face. It was supposed to be a face full of strange beauty, but too thin lips and a gloomy look weakened this. The feminine temperament made his look a little cold. And the words spoken in the mouth were equally mean: "The ghosts and the phoenixes brought disaster, and the nine songs suffered the same. I didn''t expect to underestimate these people. I thought they were hiding on the Luan Strait side. They should have little patience." The man quickly looked up and asked, "Master Fang Qi, Lord Rosalin wants to see you. Are you going to pass?" "No, you don''t have to. I don''t like anyone here," the man shook his head. "And Mr. Liu couldn''t handle it. He had the jade and phoenix stone on his body. He must invite the two masters out and say that he must not use it." He waved his hand casually, as if the black flying phoenix pattern on the cloud-like robe sleeve seemed to come alive: "Find someone to talk to him, yes, try to find a way to drive him out of that **** castle. Tell him How powerful is Phoenix Fire and that man, don''t let him be lucky "grown ups" "It''s best to be able to kill two birds with one stone, but to prioritize, compared to the secrets of the stagnation world, my cousin is nothing. "Yes." In the afternoon the light became brighter again. The voice from outside the courtyard became even more noisy. Delphien, who was thinking about something in her diary, looked up. She raised her head, frowned slightly, opened the chair, stood up, and came to the window. , Push the grid window to open a gap by hand. To be continued. Vol 6 Chapter 111 The soft afternoon sunlight poured in immediately from the window and fell on her face. The porcelain-like skin was almost transparent, and the tiny blood vessels below were almost invisible. , The prime minister looked a little cold, and when her gaze fell into the courtyard, she saw through the tree shade that there were more men and women in black robes in the courtyard. Those people had dazzling black hair, which was fixed behind their heads with buns or straps. The special clothes of wide robes and long sleeves seemed to prove their identity. These people are either from Jiufeng, or at least the lineage is from Jiufeng, but Delphine knows more. Only Jiufeng can wear the phoenix. But these people have black phoenix patterns and blood red brocade For decoration, they can only have one history. Ghost car family. Cruz has a long history of business with Jiufeng. As a descendant of the Nederman family, she knows better than Brando the status of these people in Jiufeng. The situation of this organization is actually not as bad as people think. Yufeng and the ghost car are in the same vein. The fact that the ghost car family can thrive in the Swift Plain is also allowed by the former. In her opinion, the royal family of Jiufeng was too tolerant and gentle, and the civilians below also maintained a minimum of respect for the ghost car family. This is something unimaginable in Vaund. The relationship between the nine swords is too complicated, but she knows that the ghost car has actually deviated from their way. She silently watched the man in the ghost car talking to Rosalinn''s lord. See this old and ugly guy. As well as thinking of the other person''s naked appearance when he looked at himself, Delphin couldn''t help feeling bored. I actually feel nauseated. When I was in the Empire. Why bother with such a small person. But the situation is better than people, not to mention the thing she knew by accident, her frowning again calmed down. The noise in the courtyard was not due to a dispute between the two parties. The voice came from farther away. She randomly saw a embarrassing guy rushing in. That should be a knight of Rosalind. "It looks like something is happening outside." Delphin thought secretly, closing the window gently. She was a little worried about being noticed by the ghost car. Especially the man named Fang Qi, the other person''s eyes made her feel completely penetrated. Even before that person, she never felt that way. She has always believed in her instincts as a woman, and sometimes avoiding danger is more important than finding out the truth. Skipping confidence is not necessarily a good thing. "I don''t know if it has anything to do with him." Delphin sat back silently in the chair. She closed the diary, locked it, her face was cloudy, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, she faintly heard more noise coming from the outside, as if the entire castle had come alive. The Nederwin family also has its own territory and castle. Mobilizing their knights. It looks like something really happened outside. She frowned somewhat uneasily. Someone was running around the aisle. With the sound of a chicken flying, Delphin waited silently for a moment, suddenly opened the door, and grabbed the maid who was hurriedly running past. However, the other side''s strength was too great, and she opened the door too suddenly, and was almost dragged to the ground. The maid screamed in horror. Now no one in the castle knows that this somewhat fragile lady may be their future hostess. She hurriedly and carefully raised Delphin, fearing that the other party would Enraged by her look. "Miss Delphien, me" Delphin paled and smiled weakly at her: "It''s nothing, it''s my fault, Ms. Madeleine." "Martha is on," the maid felt so guilty when she looked like her, "I''m really cursed for my rushing nature, I''m really sorry, Miss Delphin." "What''s going on outside?" Delphine hurriedly asked. The maid froze for a moment, then remembered what seemed to be like: "Ah, of course, something bad happened. Someone made trouble in the city, and hurt a lot of knights of Lord Lord." She exclaimed, and said with a little fear: "I hope it is not strange to enter the city, but Lord Lord has asked Mr. Boban to lead the inner knights out, and there should be no problem." "Nothing will happen, Madeleine, Mr. Boban will handle it." Delphine comforted her. The maid nodded quickly. "Yes, Lord Lord?" "Adult is preparing a horse." "Prepare the horse, do you want to go out?" "Of course, he''s worried that another weird is making troubles, so don''t worry, so follow it. By the way, Lord Lord gives you peace of mind, Miss Delfin." Delphin nodded silently. After quitting with this agitated maid, she closed the door again, stuck her back to the door, and her vest was completely wet. She exhaled, her eyes flashing inexplicable light. She returned to her desk and waited for about a quarter of an hour, and the sound outside was finally quiet. Delphin glanced at his diary before silently pulling a line near the desk, and the bell on the line immediately rang. A few minutes passed before the door knocked. A childish voice asked outside the door, "Miss Delphine, are you calling me?" Delphin took a soft breath. "Come in, Sebass." The door snapped open and a teenager with a dark complexion wearing a gray robe and gown came in from the door. He glanced at the room with some caution, and then his eyes fell on Delphin''s back, his eyes were full of admiration and respect. "Miss Delphin, what''s wrong?" The boy whispered. "Is the Lord Lord here?" "Lord Lord, he went out. Miss Delfin." The look on Delphin''s face loosened slightly. "I need you to do me a favor, Sebass." The boy froze slightly. A solemn look appeared on his face: "Miss Delphine. Tell me what you have to tell me." She picked up the diary on her desk and asked, "Your friend, is he really reliable?" "Uncle Xin, though he is trying to live on the black road, he is actually a good man," the boy asked sharply, "Miss Delphine. Do you have anything to do in Rosalin?" "Almost. You asked your friend to help me inquire about a person. His name is Brando. He is not a native. The characteristics are obvious. You should be easy to find," she turned, looking at the one who was a little fascinated by her own eyes The young man in color, handed him the diary: "When you find the person, give this diary to him, but before this you must bring the diary with you, and you cannot give it to any You ca nt tell anyone, you understand? " "I understand." The boy looked solemnly at her. He answered sternly. "Will you keep it secret for me, Sebass" "I''ll keep it secret for you, Miss Delphien," the boy panted a little harder. "Miss Delphien, you saved my life, and Sebass''s life belongs to you." "Okay, do you remember what I said?" The teenager hurriedly repeated it again. Delphin nodded, and she smiled softly, "Well, wait for you to find that person and tell him to go on page 77 of the diary." "After page 77, Miss Delphin, I remember." Seeing the other person smile at himself, the whole man was stunned, and he vowed repeatedly to ensure that the secret would not be revealed, and then left with this vow of confession. Delphin saw the other person''s back disappear out of the door, and the entire talent seemed to collapse, holding the chair down. She didn''t have much time, so she finally chose a reliable character design to make her believe that he had saved his life. I didn''t expect to use this relationship in just one day. Although the time is a little too short, but short is also short-term benefits, sometimes people''s passion has not yet dissipated, and the blood boiling will prompt many things to be done without the brain. Although this state may not be so reassuring, she knew that she didn''t have much choice. As for the use of other people, there is never any psychological burden for the prime minister. She sat in a chair and rested for a while. After being injured again, she felt that her body was much worse than before. This feeling of overdraft was very bad, but Delphin also knew that she didn''t have much time. Stand up on the arm of the chair. After a heavy breath, she staggered out of the door. Brando and Phoenix are standing in a closed alley, which should be located in the slums west of Rosalind. The shacks and cluttered buildings pile up this dead end. The surrounding environment is really not wonderful. There was a sickening stench. About a few minutes ago, they saw Instaron knock on a closed door with a secret signal. The genius general of Madara motioned them to be calm and restless, and then his figure disappeared into the door. Rear. Nothing happened after that. Huang Huo stood beside Brando, holding her sabre in her hand, and tried to speak several times, but she finally put up with it. The way of Yufeng, caring about the calmness of her mind, always felt that the other party might have noticed something, so she didn''t rush to speak. Brando looked at the seemingly calm little girl, but from the occasional frown she could see, the other seemed to be worried about herself. He couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Rest assured, he won''t leave." When Huang Huo stunned, she realized that her mood had been seen through by the other party, and she frowned, annoying herself that she was not calm enough. "No, no," she whispered. "That guy is lying to you, Mr Brando." "You can see it too," Brando raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised. To be continued. Vol 6 Chapter 112 Phoenix fire thought for a moment. "Or it should be said that when he promised to take you to Madara, he didn''t tell the truth," she frowned slightly like a willow leaf. "He had another attempt in his heart." "Thank you, Miss Phoenix, but I know it." "Mr. Brando, do you know?" Huang Huo looked up at him with a hint of doubt in the star-like eyes. "I know his intentions, just as he also knows my intentions. Instaron is a smart man and he is betting against me. This person likes to go away with the sword. As for his deputy, Gusta and him Quite the opposite. " "On gambling?" Brando stared at the door and continued, "He wants to have his deputy who wants to come to the emperor who knows him well. They are a natural partner, but this time I believe he can convince Gusta . " "I do not quite understand" "Simply put, what they want is something from me, maybe more precisely, the person behind his door wants these things. And he knows a few things that are on me, and he wants to take me to Yong When I die, I bet Madara can deal with me. " "That being the case, why did Mr. Brando say that? If Mr. Brando had any idea, that person wouldn''t agree so easily, wouldn''t it?" "Because we are not 100% sure, but I believe that a person who can be recognized by Rocky''s Mercury Staff will not retreat at home. Instaron also knows this, as does Gusta. , So he will certainly convince that Cyclops. " Phoenix Fire shook her head in disapproval: "The Lord of a country should not be so hasty, especially according to Mr. Brando, it is still the bond that maintains the stability and unity of this huge country. Fate as a bet? " Brando did not answer this question. Because there may be many answers to this question. It was just the closest guess, but he didn''t know how to explain to the little girl. He sighed deeply: "If I''m not mistaken, this may be the cause of endless suffering for my country." When he confirmed to Instaron why Madara invaded Eruin, he finally thought about it. Why did Madara have a crush on Eruin as a barren land? Maybe it''s not just because of geography. Because near Kermit, Madara also has better sea crossings. And in those places in Baishan, the order is ruled by eternal darkness, which is more suitable for the undead to march. Alluin has special meaning to Madara, I am afraid that because of its own special, it not only has the flame orb and the sword of the earth, but also the mountains and rivers and Xinna, and the sky blue sky Sword of Light, seen by Rutter outside the Elemental Barrier. The opponent holds a mercury rod, and may not know the secret of the Amber Sword. If the real purpose of His Majesty is also consistent with him, then everything makes sense. Why did Madara insist on annexing Eruin. This is also the basis of his deal with Instaron. He knew that Instaron should at least know that he had the sword of the earth, and perhaps that he had received the soul of Odysseus. Although the news might be a little behind, this was enough. He also got the answer he wanted from the reaction of the other party, and confirmed his guess. That''s why both people have their own babies, and each has a clear understanding of each other''s true intentions: Roy Instaron leads himself to eternal death and perfectly arranges the next ambush. Taking away those things from themselves, then the undead have done half of the purpose of invading Eruin without any effort. Perhaps they could have worked step by step. But he deliberately showed the prophetic, aggressive attitude in front of the other, in order to alert the Lord Lord and miscalculate the difficulty of invading this small kingdom. Now it seems that his purpose is at least half achieved. The rest depends on ''travel'' in Madara. Maybe Eruin''s crisis will be solved, and in the best case, he can get a mercury rod. Worse. It is not impossible to escape, Brando is still very confident in his current strength. For him who has the elements of time and space, no one in the world can easily leave him. And in the state of perpetual death, at least it was more convenient to return to Eruin. Huang Huo saw that he looked a bit wrong. Thinking that he was thinking about things, thinking of his home country, he quickly apologized and said, "Sorry, Mr. Brando, I shouldn''t bring up this topic." "It''s none of your business." Brando shook his head slightly. But his indifference made the little girl feel guilty. She said with some firmness: "Mr. Brando, if Madara really supports the ghost car, Mr. Liu and I will certainly find a way to persuade Your Majesty to form an alliance with you Yes, we have a common enemy. " "It''s an honor." Brando glanced at her gratefully. However, he also knew that the alliance between Eruin and Jiufeng could not be established here by the two of them. He may be able to represent Valhalla, but although Huanghuo is expensive as a queen, it may not even be the royal family of Yufeng. Representative, not to mention the opinion of the whole Jiufeng. Of course, perhaps after she and Mr. Liu returned to Jiufeng, they could fully mobilize their identity and energy, but before then, he could not stare so dryly. Right now, the offensive of the second Black Rose war is the most important. The two were talking, and the door in front of them suddenly opened without warning, and a skull came out of it. Two gray-white phosphorous flames in the black holes of the skull scared the Phoenix, and even Brando was a little surprised. He thought that when the undead appeared in this human territory, at least more of them should It''s a vampire or a black knight. The skull did not care about the surprise of the two, and said with a husky voice: "Master Instaron let the two in." Its tone is a bit disgusting, just like the innate rejection of the undead to the undead, the undead also have a natural hatred for the undead. Then, it opened the door and motioned for Brando and Phoenix to enter. Brando nodded. After entering the door, there was a dark corridor. Brando''s eyesight was very good. Soon he saw the sparks of souls shining in the darkness. Each of those souls belonged to a skeleton shelf. These wide skeleton skeletons, all wearing heavy armor, stood on both sides of the aisle like lifeless decorations, and he recognized them as Madara''s Crusader executioners. This thing almost cost him his life in Rittenberg, but now two rows of this stuff standing in this corridor, he felt no threat at all. Don''t talk about him, even Phoenix will not change its face. As a swordsman with the elemental level of strength, these things are not too much to her and large toys. She seemed to have no fear of the dark nature of ordinary girls, and her eyes shone in the dark environment, as if born for this kind of environment. Brando was still worried that Phoenix might not adapt, but she couldn''t help feeling relieved when she looked like this. The skeleton was leading the way deep and shallow in the front, speed was not slow, Brando was not that patient, he narrowed his eyes slightly and extended his dark perception out. But he felt that his perception of the environment and magic had just spread out of the darkness, and felt a sense of being snooped. He hesitated slightly, and then heard Huang Huo snorted softly. "Mr. Brando ... has a similar ability?" "What?" Brando froze. "It''s the eyes of the sky," came the voice of Phoenix in the darkness: "The heart of Yufeng teaches us to feel the world with our heart, so we can tell whether others are malicious or whether they are using blindness to blind our hearts." "That''s how you judged Instaron was lying?" Brando whispered in surprise. "Yes, does Mr. Brando have that ability?" "Unlike yours, I can only feel something through the flow of magic, but it can also make my perception more acute." After confirming that he was being spied on by Phoenix''s ability, he put his heart down, and extended his perception as he described it. However, he was very interested in the phoenix''s "sky eye" ability. This ability is very similar to the "mirror stop water" in the Eruin White Raven Sword, or the "in-depth analysis" he learned from the Silver Elves. . But it is much more powerful than the latter two. After all, the latter two do not have the ability to distinguish lies. He was trying to inquire about the details of this ability, with a view to finding a way to replace it with something, but at this time Brando suddenly closed his mouth. He originally extended the perception of darkness, just to guard against possible threats, because although he said that Instaron would not play any tricks, who could guarantee that the black lord would not suddenly have a brain blow. It''s naturally the less the capsized things are, the better. But he did not expect that his extended perception would suddenly penetrate the wall and feel the existence of the room on the other side of the wall. He probably did not expect that Instaron and Gusta would stay so close, perhaps. Because the undead are too safe here, they don''t seem to have much protection and arrangement in the building. Brando immediately heard a strange voice. "... Have you thought about the consequences?" ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 113 The conversation came from the other side of the wall. Alas, The first to speak is a somewhat low voice, which is very different from Instaron''s voice, as if you can hear the old-fashioned and serious noble tone from the tone alone. This tone is usually boring, but when it is spoken by this special voice, it unexpectedly gives a sense of peace and calm. "... Have you thought about the consequences?" Although Brando had never seen Targus directly, when he heard this voice, the other person''s image seemed to have appeared in front of him. Then came the voice of Instaron. I have to say that although Madara''s future star is handsome and extraordinary, listening to the voice alone is far less pleasant than Targus: "This is not a question of consequences, Targus ,You understand that." "It''s not a problem," Brando said, as if watching Targus shaking his head in front of himself, in a calm voice: "Do you think that human is arrogant, stupid, or naive?" "No, on the contrary, it''s a tricky guy, so that''s why I don''t want him to return to Eruin." "But in this case, would he offer an offer in our favor, Instaron?" "Half and half, I believe he knows this too, but he also knows the troubles that Eruin faces, and this war will ruin everything in this kingdom. That s why he found an opportunity in my words, even this Opportunity is not guaranteed, but it is always worth a try. I believe I see people. He and we are a kind of person, Targus. " Targus was silent. "So," he said again, "do you understand why he has to find me?" "It''s very simple. He doesn''t want us to stay here." Instaron replied, "He is with the little princess of Jiufeng. It is not difficult to guess that we are connected with the ghost car, like him Smart guy. It''s impossible to take me alone, not to mention that we two can be hostages in his hands. " When Brando heard this, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly. In fact, Staron did exactly what he thought and guessed his thoughts. However, the other side was so bullish on him, it was a little unexpected. Maybe it was too much in the hotel. He couldn''t help but think a little bit maliciously, if this Madara''s future star knew that he was using information superiority to hit him, he didn''t know how big the shadow area would be. Thinking of this, he glanced back at Huang Huo, knowing that since he could feel what was happening on the other side of the house through dark perception, there was no reason for the latter to not hear. After all, the main purpose of dark perception is to perceive magic. He can hear the dialogue between Instaron and Targus because his perception properties are still outstanding, and the latter s sky eye is in this regard. It should be more powerful than dark perception. really. Phoenix nodded to him. At this time Tagus once again said: "Then we have to make a choice. We have to work a lot here. If we both leave here, the stronghold in Rosalin must also be abandoned." "Just abandon it for the time being, Targus, Your Majesty will naturally let others take over from us. You should understand that I don''t like this job, I think my life should be withered on the battlefield. It is not that this bird is not born It takes time for the eggs. I am not a spy. You are not, are you? " "Tagus, this is actually why I chose to do this. I''ve had enough to find the **** stagnation boundary here. I am afraid that the people of Jiufeng themselves don''t know if the secret is a malicious joke, Otherwise, why would nt anyone solve it for thousands of years? Take a step back and say 10,000 steps. I do nt think we happen to have that luck to solve this riddle. On the other side of the house, Targus silently glanced at his partner. A flash of clearness flashed in his only blood-red eyeball, and eventually he nodded silently. Maybe it doesn''t know, in another world. It has also countless times silently supported the decision of its companion. That''s why their names shine on Ewand history. Only this time, no one knows what is right or wrong. It was the phoenix eavesdropping beside Brando, and when he heard Instaron say the name "Stagnation Realm", he couldn''t help but whispered softly. "What''s wrong?" Brando was keenly aware of the change in her mentality, and turned back and asked in a low voice. At this time the skeleton walking in front was stopping. It turned back and continued to remind them with a husky voice: "You are waiting here, humans, Lord Instaron will see you in a while." After speaking, it left silently through the door on the other side. Brando looked at the back of this guy, but listened to Huang Huo whispered to him: "Mr. Brando, I have a kind invitation." "What''s wrong?" He froze slightly. In his impression, His Royal Highness Princess Yufeng didn''t look like someone who liked to trouble others. In fact, the other party has always behaved politely, making people feel nothing like a ten-year-old girl. "Because it is related to the supreme secret of Jiufeng, I can''t stop them alone. I suspect that they are colluding with the ghost car and Rosalin family for the secret of the stagnation of our Jiufeng family." "Stagnation Realm?" Phoenix Fire breathed out a sigh of relief: "The stagnant realm is the supreme secret in the legend of Jiufeng. It is said that this world contains the secret of Jiufeng''s creation. Jiufeng''s holy sword, Yulong sword is from this world. It was born in the middle of the year, and at the same time it was also the iron sword, the desert wind and the white crow. These four things can be said to be the basis of Jiufeng''s existence. " "You mean, Madara''s undead and ghost car colluded to find this thing?" Brando asked, "What''s so special about this thing, as if you''re nervous about it?" Phoenix Fire frowned slightly: "Because in Jiufeng, there has been a legend that who has the stagnation realm can become the master of Jiufeng. This may only be a legend, but if the ghost car finds the stagnation In the realm of the world, the legitimacy of my family will inevitably be questioned. I am afraid that Jiufeng will fall into turmoil because of this. " Brando froze and could not help thinking of the Lionheart Sword, how similar the situation was between Sifaher and the Korkova family. In his view, the battle between the ghost car and Yufeng is ultimately the battle for the throne, but compared with the ghost car that is closer to Madara, Yufeng''s vein does look more like a natural ally of Alluin . He thought about it and nodded, "What do you want me to do?" "I don''t have the power to get you involved in our family disputes. Mr. Brando," Huang Huo replied, "but if the undead attacked Jiufeng at this time, we would have no strength to fight the ghost car. Now. " Brando understood: "You want me to hold Madala temporarily?" "Sorry" "It''s okay," Brando replied, "This is exactly what I''m going to do. I''ll take Instaron and Tagus. Without these two people presiding here, the other lords of the undead. Nothing can be done here. When the emperor gives a new order, I believe you and Mr. Liu should have returned to Jiufeng and passed everything back to China. " "Thank you. Mr. Brando," Phoenix Fire reluctantly replied gratefully. What Brando thought was that if he could ''persuade'' His Majesty''s Emperor, maybe he could save later things. Of course, it''s just not that easy to think about it. "But does the stagnation world really exist?" He asked suddenly. "I always thought it was just a legend," Huang Huo thought for a moment, and whispered, "But after seeing Mr. Brando, I now think it may really exist." "What?" Brando froze. "Does this have anything to do with me?" "No, no," Huanghuo quickly shook her head. "It''s Mr. Brando''s necklace." "My necklace?" Brando subconsciously reached into his collar. He had more than one necklace, but when he touched it. Suddenly realized what the other person was saying. He pulled the thing out and asked, "You mean this?" Feng Huo looked at the suspended celestial sphere in his hand and nodded earnestly: "Yes, in the legend of Jiufeng, the stagnant realm exists in a crystal ball, and the time in this world is almost eternal. A miraculous world, that''s why it''s called the stagnation realm. " She paused and continued: "That crystal ball is the legendary heart of Bilong. It also has another name in our legend, called Zhanqing." Evergreen Brando suddenly thought of something. There are not many suspended celestial spheres in this world, and most of them are named, and the stagnant realm described by Huang Huo can''t help thinking of something in the hands of some guy. That was a thing of the previous life. At that time, in "Sword of Amber", even at a very late stage, only a few players could have ''luxury goods'' like a floating celestial sphere. And these players, without exception, are the president of the Grand Guild, or core members. There is one person who is the only exception. This person is an Eruin player who once captured a suspended celestial sphere in the hands of an undead lord. This is almost the only suspended celestial sphere that fell on the hands of ordinary players. This suspended celestial sphere was later sold for a astronomical price. Brando clearly remembers the name of this suspended celestial sphere, which is called blue. If he remembered correctly, the undead lord who died in the hands of this player seems to be from the Hainan side of the dead moon. As for where he is, he doesn''t know. But this can already tell a lot. Brando was trying to say something, but suddenly saw a familiar figure emerge from the darkness in front of him. He was followed by another person, and as soon as Brando saw the other''s familiar blindfold and one-eyed, he knew who it was. "Mr. Brando," Targus faintly said, "It''s an honor to meet for the first time." Brando had to shut his mouth before answering, "Mr. Targus agreed?" Targus nodded. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 114 "There is a place near Rosalind called the Pirate Bay. It was originally an old nest of pirates on the Luan Strait. After we cleared it, we converted it into a secret pier. Left by smugglers in collusion with pirates. " Unlike Instaron''s sword strike, Targus is a stable and pragmatic person. Now that he has set a plan with his partner, he will no longer branch out. He brought Brando and Phoenix to his meeting room, and ordered his men to move out of a map near the Strait of Straits and Rosalind, and told Madara the location of the coded wharf nearby. Lando. By the dim light, Brando could see clearly the position marked by the one-eyed dragon general on the rough map. In fact, the undead did not need lighting. The gray oil lamp that I didn''t know from there was just for It is convenient for him and Phoenix. "No secret, I just need to know the location," he replied. "How many boats are there?" "Three, two-masted medium-sized sailboats." "Are there sailors on the boat?" "There are some, but they are all undead. When we go out to sea, we usually disguise ourselves as pirates." "Perhaps it''s better for you to disguise as a ghost ship." "Good idea," the soul fire in Instaron''s eyes lightened slightly, as if he didn''t hear Brando''s sarcastic tone, but then he shook his head in frustration and said with a little dissatisfaction: "It is a pity We will not borrow Salva''s ghost army, and those things are now under the unified management of the Alvette woman. " "The Banshee King?" "It''s her, the woman who betrayed the Dark Lords." He didn''t seem to intend to talk more about the issue, shaking his head and closing his mouth. But Brando knew that the dark aristocrats on the west of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon had always believed that Alvette had cast into the arm of a mercury staff before the Supreme of Madara showed dissatisfaction with the Dark Lord, showing this woman Deep thoughts and two swords. In fact, the root of the problem lies in Albette''s betrayal of the dark lords in the south, which gave these undead lords some kind of consciousness of crisis. Although they were the first people to follow the mercury rod, they were in the supreme centralization of power and place. In the battle, they also stood on the opposite side of the Most High. With such a stand, these dark aristocrats could not fake the king of the banshee, who plays the loyal dog of the emperor. And Instaron, who has the same origin and position, is naturally unavoidable. As a member of the vampire family who is closer to His Majesty the Emperor, Targus appears much more rational, of course, it may be related to his own calm personality. He only said nothing about the complaints of his companions. Just looked up and glanced at the latter. Phoenix Fire stood silently behind Brando and looked at it quietly, as if to remember every detail of this nine-phoenix opponent. To complement her understanding of this dark kingdom. "What are you going to do with this stronghold next? I''m going to find two people next." Brando looked around and asked them. "There is no need to deal with it. The undead does not need food. After we leave, no one will go out here. Until Her Majesty appoints a new person in charge here, it will remain the same." Targus glanced at the bones and guards standing around him. , Answered. Brando was unconvinced, but he was lamented at the natural advantages of the undead in some ways. There is no morale, almost no food, and no excretion or rest besides the Necromancer. In these respects, human beings are platoon horses and cannot reach the undead. Fortunately, they also have disadvantages. First of all, it is difficult to sneak into the human world. Although they can establish secret strongholds in places such as Rosalin that are not tightly guarded, it is also because humans open one eye and close one eye, otherwise the temple You just need to detect the undead or swept away the undead hidden in the human world. On the contrary, humans are very common in Madara, first from the businessmen and tourists who cross the Sea of ??the Dead Moon from Jiufeng and Rubik, then the undead wizards, dark acolytes, and various Exiles, criminals and invisible people exiled in various countries. If Madala wants to capture all the humans living on his land. That has to be messed up. Secondly, the basic command units of the undead are based on the number of corpses, and the IQ of the corpses itself is unsatisfactory. Therefore, except for the black knight guard established by Indraon, the undead rarely use too complicated tactics. . Before the Battle of the Oblique Forest. Players say that it is not an exaggeration to say that Warnd''s undead likes to use the skeleton sea to rush in blindly, it is actually a helpless choice for the Dark Lords, because their grass-roots sergeants are not enough to support too complicated tactics. "Come with me then ..." he replied. ... Many scavengers choose to buy or rent a house west of Rosalind, because most people who live on this road know that such a closed road leading to Rosalind is built in 3-535 The secret passage was first established by a group of vicious pirates, mainly used for kidnapping and extortion and extortion of the residents in the city, and then sold to the undead lords south of Madara. In turn, they extorted their relatives in the city. But then these people got away, they kidnapped Lord Rosalin''s son, the brother of the current Lord Rosalin, and threw the unlucky egg into the sea. Then these pirates were cleared at sea by the Rosalin family''s fleet. Most were arrested and hanged. A few survivors or anonymously went to the Swift Plain, and since then this secret passage has fallen to smugglers. The hand continues to this day. Today, the true master of this secret passage has always been Lord Rosalin''s army. After all, the army has always been the uncrowned king of smugglers. Several cavalry captains control this ''business'' and have been passed down from generation to generation. And through it to maintain a tacit understanding with the large and small forces in the city. So for a long time, almost all the people walking on the dark roads, or the tramps drifting on the sea (the other name for the pirates in Rosalin) know this fact, and those who need to settle in Rosalin, Most of them are very self-aware and understand that they are not very popular in the world of order, and their safety and life may not be guaranteed, so they also need such a back road. Or in other words, it is actually ''protection'' in a sense. Of course, the tacit understanding between these desperates and the lord''s army naturally avoids the wise eyes of the Rosalin family. For such a situation, Na Xin is naturally exempt. However, he was generally regarded as a decent person among scavengers, so he sold an entire building at 52 West Street as the nominal headquarters of his caravan. In the busiest season of business on the black road, this building is quite famous in the circle. The guests who come here have merchants who entrust him to carry goods, and many of them are businessmen with formal identity on the Luan Strait, and their The housekeeper, and even the undead wizard who came to him to ''order''. However, since Madara''s bones were ruined in the Bone Wilderness, the business here, or the entire scavenger''s ecosystem, has withered away. Many changed their careers to become pirates, while others closed their hands and left this messy slum to return. Either go to be a mercenary, but that''s usually the choice made by the poor ghost who is penniless. In the Luan Strait, mercenaries on merchant ships are generally similar to cannon fodder. Na Xin looked up at the rusty signboard hanging in front of the building, and his heart was full of memories of the past. The iron signboard had a triangle sign, which he and his earliest partner had set. '' The company''s trademark, unfortunately, the fellow with him who was like him was a short-lived ghost. He had lung disease early and was buried in a unknown grave on the outskirts of Rosalin. God knew that no one had scanned him after that. He sighed and took out the key from his pocket to open the door. At the beginning, he vowed to return to Jiufeng together, but now that he has made a lot of money, his hope of returning to his hometown is still slim. The difference from the original plan is so great. The family business earned after running for half a lifetime on the black road does not seem to help the goal at all. Instead, he inadvertently made the last trip between Tomro and Rosalin. A young man rescued gave him hope for returning home. I don''t know what the guy would think about his situation. He pushed open the door, and there was no one in the dark room. It seemed that the folks under him had not returned, and they did not know whether they had heard the news that the adult wanted. He was full of thoughts, but suddenly heard the footsteps of crickets, one person came down the stairs on the second floor. "Sybbas?" He looked up, and saw a dark-skinned boy in a gray apron walking down the stairs. When the latter saw him, his eyes were full of surprises, and he was glad to shout, "Uncle Xin? I was scared to death, I thought you were going to the black road again and could not meet you." "I just came back from the dark road," said Xin, frowning at the same time and looking at the other side. The boy was the only offspring of his poor partner. He didn''t want the other party to go his own way, so he spent a lot of money. Qian sent it early to become an apprentice of the Lord Blacksmith, "Why did you come out, who let you out of the castle, did you sneak out?" "Of course not, I don''t have the courage, uncle Xin." Sebass quickly explained: "It was a lady who asked me to come out and let me help her do something in the city." "What are you doing here?" (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 115 "What are you doing here?" "She asked me to help him find someone, Rosalind is so big, I don''t have that ability, but I know that Uncle Xin must have a way, so here you come, but I didn''t expect you and everyone to be away. , "What did Sebass think of?" He asked, "Uncle Xin, did you come back from the black road? Oh my god, wasn''t the black road already blocked by strangers, are you all right?" "It''s okay, but you''re not wrong. The black road is completely broken this time. The bone rack has already planned to abandon Tomro. It will be farther to the bone salt pond. There is no way to pass." Looking at each other, "I''m actually going to tell you about this. Even if you don''t come out, I will find a way to find you. I may be going back to Jiufeng. Do you have any plans?" "Return to Jiufeng?" Sebass froze, and Delfion''s somewhat fragile face immediately appeared in his mind, and he slightly frowned, a hint of hesitation appeared in his eyes. Na Xin looked at his look and understood his thoughts. He sighed silently: "Since then, you stay with Lord Lord. This is a good job, don''t lose it. The Lord may go to Yuyan Plain in the future. , There is much more secure than here, if you have the opportunity to speak in the future, you can still come to Jiufeng to see. " "That uncle Xin." The teenager couldn''t help feeling sad when he heard him say that. "Okay," said Xin, waving his hand. "Don''t talk about the nonsense. Who do you want to find? I''ll see if I can help you." "A man named Brando." "This name doesn''t sound like a local ..." Xin stunned for a moment, and suddenly his eyes widened, as if shouting like a gong, "Damn bunny, what are you talking about, you''re looking for Mr. Brando ? " "Uncle Xin, do you know this person?" Sebass couldn''t help it. "No, you better tell me what you want to do for that lord?" Nasin interrupted him and said loudly. "That lord?" Sebas appeared on the face in embarrassment. "I promised to keep the lady secret, and I must deliver those things by myself." "Keep your fart!" Xin said, anxious and perverse: "Don''t get in trouble, little cub, that adult is a great figure. Do you use your brain to think about how many pounds or two you have?" Sebass opened his mouth. He had never seen Uncle Xin like this, and he couldn''t help but hesitate. After thinking about it, I said, "It''s not that serious ... then I can only say my guess. It should be just sending a letter for the lady. Well, it may be longer than the letter, but it won''t be outrageous. Go there. Uncle Xin, the lady knows the big man. Let me help her pass the message, maybe she does nt know the big man. Think about it, if the other person is really a big man, and Luo It s not right that the Sarin family is related, is nt it? Is Brando connected to the Rosalins? Na Xin felt that it was impossible. The other party was a foreigner from the north of Madara. From a glance, he could see that he was here for the first time. So how could it be related to the native Rosalin family? But Sebas''s words touched him, and he wanted to come, if the letter was indeed addressed to the young man. He really couldn''t help the other party make a decision without authorization. He looked up at his nephew in his name and replied, "Okay, I promise you to show you the big man, but you can''t say more nonsense than that letter, otherwise I want you to look good . " "How dare I, Uncle Xin," Sebass quickly promised: "I promise nothing will happen." ... When Nasin took Sebass to find Brando, the latter was followed by Instaron and Tagus, plus a Phoenix. Find a way to meet Mr. Liu in the city. However, no news came from the port. He was planning to go there to see for himself. Anyway, he left Huanghuo with the unique secrets of the Yufeng family, and he was not afraid that the two sides would miss each other. Seeing Na Xin and the dark-skinned young man behind him. Brando couldn''t help but be a little surprised, thinking that these local snakeheads in Rosalin were really well-informed. The latter was obviously not accidentally hit and bumped into himself, but it only showed that the other party was clear here. "Mr. Xin, you came just right," he said to the latter. "I just need something to help you. Did you hear anything?" Na Xin shook his head. He did find Brando through his subordinates. Brando felt good about himself and felt that his goals were very small. He did not know that he and Instaron and Targus were from the Sea of ??the Dead Moon. It''s a big goal for the ''foreigners'' in the west to hang out in Rosalinn. It''s hard to keep the eyeliners of the ubiquitous local snakes from noticing. Besides, those desperate people who can survive in Rosalin, are there no clear eyes, that kind of people have already been on the gallows of a certain lord. Nasin first glanced at Instaron and Targus behind Brando. Although both were undead, they were also the dark nobles of Madara. Instaron has been in the storm since Brando After the beating of the shadow, he returned to the stronghold and changed his dress again, probably because he might go out to sea next time. He changed into a traveler''s attire, but even so, it was still difficult to hide the aristocratic breath on him. Targus is dressed in uniform for thousands of years. He has a straight black windbreaker, breeches and black copper boots. A shirt-lined breastplate is worn on the shirt and vest. The sword was covered under a trench coat, and a bronze medal was worn on his chest. In Brando''s impression, it seemed that the vampires were all in this costume. However, the two men were very different in Xin Xin''s eyes. He almost couldn''t help taking a sip of air when he saw the two men. He had also been to many places. He was well-informed, and the nobles and knights also saw him. Many times, but the cold temperament of these two people can only be found in one kind of people. That is the dark nobleman of Madara. There was a sudden confusion in Xin s mind, and he did nt understand how long Brando had nt been to Rosalind. Two more dark lords followed Ben Instaron and Targus, and they followed behind him. This is not what the followers are. ? What exactly this young man''s identity was, he couldn''t help but wonder. What''s more, the temperament of the guy who has only one eye and looks like a vampire lord knows that he is a soldier. Although his opponent''s hands are hanging around the trench coat, he is still not too far away from the sabre underneath. He has also seen Mr. Liu more than once. It seems that both of them have only one eye with their blindfolds, which is extremely similar in this regard. That Xin pursed his lips. I was more cautious, and replied, "I haven''t heard of your pet in Rosalin ... I mean the news of that lady. You said that the fairy goblins didn''t seem to appear here, I think Maybe they didn''t go east. They went west or north. " Brando nodded, which was actually what he expected. After all, if White Mist and Rutter landed near Tom Rom, it would be impossible to cross the black road to such a far distance from Rosalin, they went to Tom. Luo''s possibility is obviously greater. Unfortunately, at this time he could not go back and look for the whereabouts of the two. Besides, one of them is the spirit of ancient witches, with rich experience, and one who is superior in strength and fairies. They should also have the power to protect themselves. They both know the direction of Eruin, and there will be opportunities for confluence in the future. Besides, he felt that it was more likely that they might have been thrown to different places when they passed through the space storm. After all, the distance of a few millimeters in the space crack reflected hundreds of kilometers away. Seeing that Brando didn''t say much, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but he didn''t forget what Brando had said before. Quickly asked: "Sir, do you have any more orders?" "It shouldn''t be too much trouble for you," Brando replied. "Mr. Liu went to the port. We are going to meet him now. Can you find a way to find him?" "There is no problem. The wharf and Xicheng District are the places where the scavengers have their deepest roots. I have many friends on the wharf. It doesn''t take much time to find Mr. Liu." Na Xin patted his chest and promised. After saying that he was about to turn around and leave, but the teenager behind him was anxious and quickly grabbed his sleeve. Pulled hard. The face of Xin changed, and after seeing Instaron and Targus, he changed his mind subconsciously and felt something between these big men. It is better not to join together, after all, Brando and Rosalin may have nothing to do with each other, but the connection between Madala and this land has never been cut off. Even after the strangeness appeared. He didn''t know the encounter between Madara, the ghost car, and the Rosalin family, but the Rosalin family had fought the undead for centuries, and he did understand that. Unfortunately, he understands, does not mean that Sebass also understands. When the boy saw his uncle turned around, he was anxious. After finding that he couldn''t move the latter, he gritted his teeth and rushed to Brando, and said loudly, "Mr. Brando, I need to find you something." Xin Haoxian did not breathe his own nephew in the name, and he knew that the promise of this little rabbit was unreliable, but he did not expect the other party to be so bold. He was almost stunned, thinking about how to make up for this mistake, and at this time, Brando was a little stunned. He had noticed the dark-skinned boy behind that Xin early in the morning, but he didn''t take it for granted at first, only thinking that the other party was Na Xin''s men, but he didn''t expect that it would suddenly happen. He didn''t know that Delphin was ''guesting'' in Lord Rosalind''s castle at the moment, and he was unfamiliar with his life here, and for a moment he didn''t expect any relationship between him and himself. He was about to ask, but it was at this moment that he raised his eyebrows slightly and felt that an unexpected group of guests was coming across the street. Almost instantly, he judged from the slight vibration of the street that Lord Rosalind''s guard was being mobilized. As for the purpose of the other party, don''t think about it. Obviously, it is to recover the situation for the previous battle in the shadow of the storm. Brando glanced at the boy and reached out to pull him aside. He had just made this move, and Instaron and Targus behind him also had their swords sheathed. "Right now might be a good chance to escape, and I may not have a chance to watch you two later," Brando said without looking back. "On the contrary," Instaron seemed a little excited. "Why run away? Do you stay here as a spy boss? I''m not that interested. Besides, I''m the one who keeps my promise. I will fight with you, Bran Mr. Do. " Targus didn''t say a word, but it was clear that Instalon''s decision represented his decision. Although Brando knew the idea in this guy''s heart, he could not help getting goosebumps when he heard the future Lord Black of Madara brag about himself here. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 116 When Adeni and her team returned to the Storm Shadow Hotel again, they heard about the farce in the afternoon. For the "that young man" in the hotel fighting against Lord Lord''s Knights and Rosalind''s Guard, according to the wishful thinking of the Knights, it was actually the anti-heaven strength shown in the unilateral crushing. All the onlookers of the crowd expressed relish. However, Adeni still insisted that Brando had caused a big trouble, claiming that he was good to lead everyone away in the afternoon, or he might be involved in the center of this vortex of dispute. The knights smiled, and no one pointed out the fact that it was Naguire who was the first to let everyone leave this afternoon. But after examining the entire run-down hotel before and after the golden elves with long bows came back and asked her if they should continue to look for Brando and his party, the deputy head of the Pullwing Knights was in trouble. . "Well, are you sure that the sword in his hand is really the Holy Sword of the Sun?" Adeni''s expression on the face was embarrassed, and he hesitated for a long time before asking. But the dark color in her emerald green eyes was obviously not because he wasn''t sure if Odysfis in Brando''s hand was genuine, but simply because he wanted to ask other people exactly to lock his brows. Tight Naguire: She can''t figure out what to do next. Naguire glanced at her, and replied, "My Scarab Insignia was a little hot at that time. Isn''t the Captain''s Scarab Insignia always a fake?" "How could that be?" Adenie smiled, and she pulled out a necklace from her arms. The pendant of this necklace was a gold scarab figure, and the beetle texture was painted with turquoise ornamentation. "It was given to me by the temple elders." Naquell was very doubtful how the other party became the deputy head of the Pullwing Knights, or because the other party was particularly good at accounting, she was appointed as the captain of this expedition, perhaps because of the same reason. The Rubik is drought year by year, and crops in many places around the Great Desert this year are nearing crop failure. The temple could not afford any money to support such an elite expedition. Thinking of this, Naguire''s mentality was a little calmer, and if it wasn''t for Adeney''s careful calculations along the way, they could barely reach Rosalin. I am afraid that it will have to suffer a lot, and whether the team can be maintained is still unknown. All this is caused by this disaster. In the central areas of the world such as Jiufeng and Warnde, the impact of the magic wave has not yet begun to appear. But in the desert kingdom on the fringe, people have been struggling on the line of life and death for a long time. In order to survive, they have to seek this vitality and find all ways to end the disaster. Naguire sighed and replied: "We have come to Rosalin for a long time, and we have been lucky so far. Under the guidance of the Eye of All Knowing, we finally have a clue, how can we give up easily. Do we really want to go back to Rubik and tell everyone that the plan failed, and then let the temple lead the people to the north? " Hear here. The knights looked solemnly in silence and stopped talking. "How can that be?" Adeni frowned infrequently, vetoed vehemently: "We must not fail, otherwise ..." She clenched her fist. Rubik is a kingdom built on large and small oasis in the desert. What is the experience of leaving the oasis and migrating in the vast desert? Although it is said that the north is a paradise-like world, the fact is No one has ever been there. Migration means death most of the time, and countless people will die on the road. That''s not a set of data recorded on papyrus, but a living person. Adeni has seen cities and towns that were in a state of destruction due to the crop failure. The entire city was completely out of order in a short time, and humans became like beasts. Strong and powerful young people may be robbers and bandits, and become the masters of the fate of others. The old people are killed, women and children become commodities ... even food. She has also seen cities and towns that had to migrate because of the disappearance of the oasis, and the whole family died on the way to migration. The entire southern part of the Rubic Kingdom seems to be slowly and firmly disappearing. Under the pressure of the devastating disaster, the cultists took the opportunity to declare in the kingdom that their only true God would save the entire Rubic at the end of the world. Kingdom is even more difficult. When Adney became a knight, she never let such a tragedy repeat under her sword, so she finally convinced the elders of the temple to make up her mind to send this expedition. Few people knew that she was willing to sell The sword that was passed down from one generation to the next was enough to cover all the expenses of this expedition. So you must not fail. Thinking of this, her expression also loosened and said to everyone: "Sorry, Naguire, in fact, I also know what you guys think of me. Compared to the leader of Taha, I really look like a steward. .As your captain, I may be a bit incompetent, so if you have any ideas, please tell everyone, I will appoint you with full authority. " "Master Captain ..." "Master Captain, you don''t have to say that." The Cavaliers were startled, and they said so quickly. But Naguire glanced at her silently, and only nodded: "Captain, our goal is to find the Emerald Heart and integrate it with the Holy Sword. After that, the elders will open the temple and call the Emerald. Stick, the stick of nature gave Rubik everything, I believe it can do the same today " "In order to achieve this goal, we followed the temple''s prophecy to the east where it promised, and all the way to the land of Rosalin, after all, the emerald heart has disappeared for thousands of years, and never before No one has ever seen it, and it will be very difficult to find it, which we all expected. " "But we have stayed here for such a long time. There is no other clue except to hear that there was a heart of Bilong in the legend of Jiufeng. The last time the Jiulong''s heart of Bilong appeared was two. Thousands of years ago, its meaning to Jiufeng was no less than that of the emerald heart to Rubik. Similarly, countless Jiufeng people were looking for its whereabouts, but they also found nothing. " Naguire frowned as if it was already his subconscious movement, slowly narrating to his companions: "To this day, we have met a man carrying the Holy Sword of the Sun." He stopped. After a while, I continued to say, "The Sacred Sun Blade has nothing to do with the Staff of Nature, but I once heard a legend that in the calendar of the Saint Ada people, the relic will come to the world even at the turn of the epoch. Favor in the hands of one person. When such a situation occurs, the holy relics will automatically combine together, present in different forms, and open the door to the future. " "Is there such a legend, Naguire?" Adeni couldn''t help but interrupt with a little surprise. "You know I''m a gravekeeper in the desert of wisdom, a guardian of secrets. A guard who buryes secrets." Adeni glanced at him and nodded silently, she knew the identity of Naguire. If this expedition had the fate of saving the entire desert, as a member of the ranger, Naguire would probably not be a lifetime. Take a step out of the desert of wisdom. "What then?" Someone asked. "Actually, the omnipotent eye of God is such a relic. It appeared in Rubik three thousand centuries ago and witnessed the end of that era," Naguire glanced at the knight and said silently: "About Nothing in that era can be found in the legend, and the prophets learned it from the information left by the eyes of the omniscient. " The knights, including Adeni, seemed to be shocked, watching Naguire speechless for a long while. In Rubik''s legend, the omniscient eye of Ra is its artifact, a sacred object formed by one of its eyes, which integrates all the wisdom of the supreme Lord of the Sun, the lord of the sun. In the past, present and future, even an era can be created. People have conveyed it to God, but in fact, very few people have actually seen it. Only some distant sources say that this omniscient eye is kept in the temple in the center of the intelligent desert. And there is an absolutely forbidden area in the very center of the Great Desert. Any outsider who dares to set foot on this land will die in the hands of the mysterious gravekeeper. Each of these guardians bears an oath, as long as the hunt begins , Endlessly. In fact, in the eyes of most Rubicks, the omniscient eye of Ra is not a real existence. It is more like a symbolic symbol. It is the symbol of the sun **** once in this world. Ende''s mortals have similar feelings for the azure spear that opened the age of the earth. It is like a deity, guarding this mortal era. As for where it is, after the war of the fifth era, it went there with the knights of the Azure, but little is known. In contrast, the legendary sun god''s holy relic is also a **** sacred sword, which is more like a weapon that the sun **** promises to mortals. Adeni opened her mouth slightly, and her eyes were straight: "Naguier, you said that the holy relics would be combined with each other to form different forms? Is it just one of the forms that pull the omniscient eye of Lord God? " (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 117 Naguire looked at her, nodded, and as if the words were not surprisingly endless, he took out a few inches of metal box from his arms: "This time when I left the temple, the elder specially made me Bring it out, this is the true form of the eye of omniscient. In fact, since the age that belongs to it, the power of God that has continued on the eye of omniscient has passed away, leaving the eye of omniscient in our world It''s just an ordinary artifact. Hey, " The knights spread out subconsciously, looking at the small box on Naguire''s hand. Although Adeni was not exaggerated in it, a pair of emerald green eyes stared at it. "I ... I haven''t dreamed, this ... this is the eye of omniscience." She then changed her face, and took Naguire''s hand with some seriousness and pressed it back: "God, how dare you put it like this Take this thing out. Is your head carved in elm wood, do you know that this is the relic of our entire desert? " Naguire also seemed to realize this, so instead of taking out his hand, he said to others, "The eye of omniscient is not as sacred as you think. Adeni, you should know the last era Come to the azure gun in the mortal era, it is actually such a thing, and to this day, the holy gun is actually just a simple artifact. " "Even the sky ..." Adeni seemed to have been subverted a bit, and it took a while to return to God: "You mean ... that guy, I mean the man with the sacred sword of the sun, Maybe the Emerald Heart is with him? " "It''s just a possibility." Naguire didn''t seem very excited. In fact, when he officially became the gravekeeper, the elder told him the secret, and he behaved so indifferently: "But even the emerald heart is not on him , But the omnipotent and all-powerful pull God makes its holy sword appear in front of us, is it not a guide, don''t ignore it because it is held in the hands of a foreigner. " Adeni''s face was sullen, and she had at least one identity as the commander of the Knights of the Winged Wings. It is the most devout believer of the sun god: "You are saying, Naguire." The other knights also nodded and said that they had a new understanding of the gravekeeper who temporarily joined them. Naguire looked at the deputy commander of Pulling Wings and said to her, "I have one more thing to tell you. Captain." "There can be many reasons why a team chooses a leader, but Mr. Taha and the elders have chosen you to take up this position. It must not be because you set up this expedition, because I know that there are many rich people in Chavana. They donated money, but it s you, not them, who is our captain now ... Listen to him say that. Adeni could not help but hold her back and looked at him. Naguire didn''t care about her look, and continued: "Mr. Taha trusts your ability, just as we trust our captain. If it were not for you, we would not be here, so please don''t be arrogant." "... This ... that," Adenia blushed rarely. "... Should I say thank you, Mr. Elf?" The knights immediately began to cheer in unison. But soon they had to admit that Naguire was right, no matter what. No matter what the person with the sun''s sacred sword is, they can''t remain indifferent. Rather than questioning here, it is better to act first, because in the final analysis, there is always contact, so it is always necessary to find out where the other party went. Thanks to the elf gentleman''s reminder, the Cavaliers soon heard from nearby that Brando and Phoenix Fire had gone to Xicheng District after leaving the Storm Shadow Hotel. Of course, it must also thank Brando and Phoenix for leaving the place completely hidden. Because this is neither necessary nor meaningful at all. As the knights marched along the avenue to Xicheng District to find the whereabouts of Brando and Phoenix, Delphin was also searching for the whereabouts of something in Rosalind Castle. That thing is called the Emerald Mystery. In fact, Prime Minister Qian Jin was not sure whether this thing was the one she imagined, but she believed her own judgment. Just as she had determinedly sought revenge from Brando, Delphien rarely doubted that she would make a mistake. And the point of the matter is not whether to make a mistake, but whether to see her true heart. She understands that there are many people in this world who can do no mistakes or make fewer mistakes. But very few people can follow their wishes. At least neither her grandfather nor her father could do it, so the Nederwinn family lost its former glory under the suppression of Her Majesty the Queen. Delphien was born in an idealized age. When she was born, the Cruzian empire was just in its last few years of prosperity. Her growth history is a trajectory of the empire falling from the most glorious moment. So she never believed in idealized things. Too much dormancy in the glory of the past will make people ignore what they need most, so those behemoth empires will respond so slowly, even if they know that there is an abyss in front of them, they will take firm steps. Step into it. With such an idea, the prime minister pouted, and a book that was opened from the bookshelf locally, she would not be magical, nor was it a natural stealer, so she could only rely on herself. Just the mind. She had already prepared two silk threads through the pages of the book to connect them from top to bottom to move the books carefully, and try not to move the thick dust on the bookshelf. Whenever she completed one of the procedures, she took out a prepared Dead mouse, covering its footprints, pretending to look like these ultra-small rodents passed by. She used a scarf from her room to make a mask between her nose and mouth, one to breathe and disturb the light dust, and the other to prevent smoke from entering. But even so, the dust quickly got into her respiratory tract, Delphin held back the coughing **, and checked the last two books in the row on the shelf. And at this time, whenever a maid or servant passed by Lord Rosalind''s room, she would carefully put down the work at hand, and then return to a dark corner. She adjusted the position of the candle in the room and let this The direction became the dead end of the light. Although the subordinate was forbidden to enter this study room without permission, she did not relax her vigilance at all. When the footsteps of the servants walked past the door briskly, Delphien allowed himself to cough a few times at this time. She knew what she was doing. It''s like understanding the consequences of doing this once it is discovered. But from the moment she awoke from the bed here, when she heard the voice telling her the secret kept in the castle, she knew she would never regret it. She closed her eyes, as if she could still see that she was hit by the azure gun, and then was drawn into the vortex. The long experience after that seemed to happen only for a moment. Delphin gritted his teeth, silently remembering everything he saw in the dark. There is something she cares about most. It was also her most disdainful thing. Her family, but also everything about her. "If you want to destroy, let me destroy before the Nederman family," she said to herself hoarsely. "I don''t care what my grandfather and father care about. If I want to do that, I can sacrifice everything." Delphin took a break from her trip in the rift of space to cause her more serious harm than her weakness in the castle''s appearance, and it was far from being recoverable. The reason she did this was only to make the brain-lost Lord Rosalind feel more at ease, at least allowing herself to leave her room and move to the courtyard or castle. If not, how could she find an opportunity? However, these activities inevitably made her feel that the burden on her body was increasing day by day. Previously, she had said goodbye to those people in the courtyard. Actually, it wasn''t really a camera act, but she was really unable to support her. Already. At this moment, her forehead was full of fine sweat beads, and a faint black shadow appeared around her field of vision, as if the light in the entire room was much darker, and her temples were jumping suddenly, making her feel as if her brain was boiling. stand up. She gritted her teeth and said to herself, "I hope that guy will be more upset." Thinking of Brando, a kind of hatred and unwillingness from the bottom of her heart held her mind, and Delphien recovered miraculously and stood firm. She looked up at the bookshelf, realizing that she had searched the lower three rows of the bookshelf in the previous half an hour, and needed a ladder up, which was an almost impossible task for her. The prime minister bit her lower lip with a bit of gold, and she knew that she had to think of a way, or today''s work would have to stop there. But there was a hunch in her heart that this might be her only chance, and she had to seize it. She hesitated for a moment and continued to walk forward staggeringly. Coming to the bookshelf, Delphin closed his eyes and began to remember. She knew that thing was here, not because of vain speculation or suspicion, but because of the information obtained from the words of the dialogue between Lord Rosalind and his captain. . Maybe the two people didn''t realize that their conversation was leaking, but that was enough for Delphin. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes fell on the top row of the bookshelf, the fourth to last book. She knew what she wanted wasn''t there. But there must be something else there. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 118 A disabled soldier was defeated in one place. New ... The previous battle seemed to end in a moment. Brando hardly took any action. He used his own space elements to force the knights behind the guards in place, and then the Phoenix fire shot and cleaned up one by one. To those ordinary people who are vulnerable. Instaron and Targus only taught a few guys who didn''t have long eyes to cross the line. When they retracted their swords and sheathed, there was only a pile of town guards on the ground looking for teeth. What made Rosalind''s knights cried and laughed is that until now they have been nailed to the street by an invisible force, not to mention raising their feet and not even moving their fingers, they can only look at themselves like this His men were beaten up. They are like puppets, nailed to the street with their wingless dragons, lined up in a row, as if these guys who were beaten to find their teeth invited the audience masters, in addition to watching, probably also Shouted two words. It''s just that they haven''t figured out how to organize their lines yet, and this one-sided battle has come to an end. The knights did not understand how the power of the ghost and **** who locked themselves up came, but this did not prevent them from using their brains to guess who did it. Except for a few people For example, the short black knight who is still clamoring for Brando to know what a big scene is. He probably thought wishfully that Brando was a solo traveler in the wilderness. Human beings are united by order and state. Instaron was a bit sad for Lord Rosalin''s Lord Lord. He was thinking about what caused the Lord Lord to have such a group of mentally handicapped people, even if he had never seen what your wanted opponents looked like. It looks like, but it won''t take a long time to ask why this person is wanted? "Would you like me to shut him up?" Targus asked gracefully behind Brando, probably a little bit annoyed by this guy. Madala is a silent country, noisy The guy was long ago thrown into the abyss of perish to feed the ice dragon. Under the dome of the hall of eternal death, except for the noble footsteps of the dark nobles on the smooth obsidian ground, there is only the quiet breathing of the ice dragon, and the undead occasionally ask their eternal immortal queen opinion. But in a nutshell. Brando shook his head. He hadn''t done anything for this little thing, not to mention that the person''s words had no effect except to show himself to be ugly. It is ridiculous that he has never seen such a big scene. He once talked and laughed with the Dragon of Twilight. Little Roman was taller than these guys and he didn''t know where he was. He didn''t let go of these knights because he knew that the forward was only the forward of Lord Rosalin. Of course, the forward might be a bit too high, because Brando always suspected that these people were not coordinated. That''s why he stepped in front of him. The slight vibration of the ground came from several directions, and he could easily detect that a large group of people were surrounding the place by manipulating on several nearby streets. He guessed that their original intention was to surround themselves with the pedestrian group, and then hand it over to the Rosalind master, but this somewhat complicated tactical arrangement obviously embarrassed these tactical literacy in Cruz and even in Eruin Cavalier masters who couldn''t keep up with the local defense forces. Although their personal strength is strong, they barely come together as a ranger, at best, a far cry between a group of headless flies and a group of soldiers. The knights who inexplicably rushed in front of him let the lord''s desire to be surrounded by him be completely defeated. Simply put, he can now go out of this gap with a big swing, leaving only those who catch up behind the opponent with a dashing back. But Brando didn''t do that. Anyway, he also wanted to meet the lord, and see if he could "persuade" him to release the Yufeng family''s fleet. After all, riding in the ghost ship of the undead is not a comfortable experience. He only patted Huang Huo''s tight shoulders, begging the latter to rest assured, and don''t grab his sword so tightly, he was a bit sad that the sharkskin scabbard of that sword was covered with a beautiful thread It s estimated that these lines are about to soak the sweat in the palm of this easy-to-care little girl. "Mr. Brando." Huang Huo realized her own malaise, and quickly turned around to apologize to Brando. Although her strength is regarded as the top in Rosalin, her mentality still cannot be separated from the rookie''s mentality. Although calm, it is inevitable Estimated the level of the enemy and treated each battle as a battle of life and death. Although it is not necessarily undesirable to say such a mentality. But as a human being and an ant who dies and kills, he also needs to pay full attention and go all out, which would be a bit old-fashioned. "You don''t have to be so restrained," Brando replied. He was a little optimistic about the Phoenix sister, and he and Aike were good friends. In view of this level of relationship, he also wanted to help each other. Moreover, Phoenix Fire is like a simple piece of beautiful jade. It will be inevitable for anyone who has the heart of a warrior to see it. Brando can fully believe that as long as time passes, the other party s achievements must be unlimited. She did not have her name in "Amber Sword" in the past, probably because Jiufeng was too far away. It is also possible that her era has not yet arrived. He believes that once Phoenix Fire appears in the game, it must be the top class of NPCs, which may not be inferior to the names of Grey Sword Master Mephistre, Great Holy Sea Walla, and Blue Sword Saint Veronica. It may even be comparable to those of Solomon and William. The thought that came out of Brando''s mind frightened himself, a mortal with the potential to surpass the people of silver? He pressed his temples, wondering whether he had thought too much these days, how could such a strange thought come up for no reason. In Warnd''s history, such figures have not yet been born. The average level of mortals is far behind the people of silver, and the top people of mortals are often not as good as the top people of silver. Humans, although the growth span of mortals is indeed the largest of the silver and gold ethnic groups, but the last stop is far behind the latter. Even after the great tide, this tendency only weakened, but not changed. He couldn''t help but take another closer look at Huang Huo, as if he wanted to see something in the little girl, but he didn''t know that his eyes looked a little rude, even Huang Huo was blushed by him, thinking Mr Lando''s look was strange. Fortunately, Mr. Liu was not here, or he might have thought that Brando had thoughts of His Royal Highness. Brando did have a "non-divided thought" on Phoenix, but it is not the non-divided thought that most people think of, but for the first time the idea of ??accepting a student. Although he promised to teach Little Phoenix in Butch, after that he did carefully tune the other side for a while, but only to lay the foundation for the future of Little Phoenix and pave the way for his understanding of swordsmanship. It is because although the young Phoenix is ??talented, he is not yet good enough to make him move to the next destination. Secondly, the latter and his personality are so different that he should have his own way. But in Brando''s eyes, the talent on Phoenix Fire coincides with the talent he once saw on those top fighters, as if born with calmness and calmness, born with a keen sense of battle. There is a saying about this talent in "The Sword of Amber", which is called fighting like instinct. It sounds like a beast, but it is also a beast. It is a battle full of wildness. For their opponents, it is often the most unpredictable and full of threatening battles. Such a talent can be met but not required, but most of the people who become warriors, whether innate or acquired, will carry some, including Brando himself, but conscious cultivation and unconscious ownership are very different. He only saw in one person a natural fusion of natural calm and beast-like keen combat talents like Phoenix, and she didn''t know it. To be precise, that is not alone. That is the sky dragon Teoskratz, the strongest warrior of the dragon family ever, and its partner is what is called the almost goddess of venus, the successor of the next generation of dragon gods. Yes, in the eyes of Brando, Phoenix Fire is a natural warrior, but not a swordsman. Her path is not the way to meet the enemy with a sword. The little girl may not have realized this herself, but Brando believes that One day she will understand this. He raised his head, the vibrations on the street were more obvious, and not far away the knights were still unable to move like puppets. If in the past he used his own strength to settle such a large number of living people, or a living person with a gold level of strength, I am afraid that the order point will disappear like a fly, but now his order pool is standing still. In other words, he settled these people as if the law naturally reacted, and he didn''t exert much force at all. This is the gap between the plains without poles and the plains without poles. These people may not yet understand that they have already fallen into the envelope of Brando''s rule field, but at the pinnacle of the extreme, the material world of the rule field is integrated, and outsiders can''t see it with the naked eye. If they have the ability to manifest the elements, they can detect some differences, but unfortunately they do not. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 119 Among the people present, Phoenix, Instaron and Targus could see Brando''s open extreme plains, but except the former was carefully experiencing the power of the laws contained in it, the latter two were in Hurry up and silently calculate Brando''s strength. The conclusion was quickly reached. Instaron''s conclusion was obviously similar to that of Targus. The two looked at each other and secretly exchanged a happy look. "Late Lord, this Lord Lord is really terrifying. He is only 22 years old, right?" Instaron''s mind flashed the thought first. But he was relieved. But this is not the case. It is not yet a sage, and it is nothing to do in the mercury rod and in front of the saints of the dead moon. Now this guy is going to be fooled by him. The thought of this Lord Lord was full of self-confidence at this point, and in his opinion Brando could be regarded as an opponent of the same level in terms of mind, but he still had to be a little bit inferior to himself. When he brings Odysseus and the sword of the earth back to eternal death, and then joins such an excellent Earl, His Majesty will not care about another powerful general under his control. The dark aristocrat will then An earth-shattering character was born. And seeing that he has made such a great contribution, maybe Her Majesty will not assign him here for hard labor because of that incident, because the name Starron should only be born on the battlefield, He should only die on the battlefield, at least he himself thinks so. But what the future star of Madala never expected was that Brando knew exactly what he was thinking at the moment, and also snickered. After leaving the elemental barrier, thanks to the baptism of the great magic wave, he stepped up to the strength of the later period of the extreme. Right now he is only showing extreme strength. In any way, Instaron and Tagus cannot see that he is cheating. In fact, he is not. But if he thinks that his fighting ability is only in the extreme period, then these two people will be very wrong. He knows in his heart that he is only one step away from the sage. This step may never be able to survive for many powerful people of this era, but for him there is no secret at all. I''m afraid these two people can''t think of even breaking their heads, why mortals can reach the field of sages, although Brando speculates that the magic tide caused by the advent of the dusk dragon may have created several sages in Vaund, but these two have been staying This may not be known where Rosalinn does not lay eggs. And there is a big gap between sages and sages. Otherwise, when Cruz, could Earth Sage Alranta scare Gwendolyn away with a token? The biggest difference is the understanding of the rules. The sage realm is the same as the extreme plain. Although it is also one of the five realms of elements, it is different from the gradual progress of the first three realms. These two realms are the most special two realms in the factor realm. The Extreme Plains let mortals have a realm similar to that of a deity, and for the first time understand how the laws work in this world. The field of sages is a further deepening of this field. To be precise, if the polar plain is just a theory, then the field of sages is the way to use the polar plain. How do you understand your extreme plains, how to understand your laws and elements, and what kind of skill your sage s power can be manifested in. He had previously covered the entire square with the power of space at the Storm Shadow Hotel and reflected the arrows of all soldiers back with extreme precision, and now he also used the power of space to hold these knights effortlessly. It is actually a manifestation of this mode of operation. This is the conclusion he has drawn from the element barrier and his research on his own elements and polar forces, and it is also one of the biggest gains of his trip. But these are just the lowest level of expression. Brando believes that as long as he stepped into the field of sages with the control of the extreme plains, the power he gains is a thousandfold growth. There is no reason for him because of his power. From time and space. Force of being Why can Elranta let the dragon Queen Gwendolyn run away with a single look, because the dragon Queen Gwendolyn can only become a sage, in fact, she only sheltered her bloodline. To be precise, if she is not a dragon, she will not be able to step into this realm with her knowledge of the law. The golden blood of the Dragons allows the Dragons to set foot in the field of sages in the post-War period of the Saints. This is like mortals can use slate to perfect their bodies, but in the final analysis, this is only an emergency path. It never ends. It is impossible to turn back, once selected, it is completely insulated from the force of existence. Obviously, each of the four sages entered the path of the saint with their own understanding of the laws, although the limitations of the tiamat law left by Martha after the gods left them finally settled on the level of the perfect body, But it is by no means comparable to a guy like Dragon Queen. The gods have died. It is no longer possible for a new deity to be born in this world, including Winrose, the near **** dragon who has been passed down to God in history. She and Teoskraz may have gone far. But it will not go further than the four wise men. Brando looked at the scabbard of Odysseus wearing his waist, and faintly felt where his path was. The only door opened by the seven holy swords might be the way to the future. An avenue. After that, the mystery of the power of existence may really be hidden. But there were many questions in his heart. If the deities return to the world, wouldn''t the efforts of the gods be in vain? Does this world really need a new deity? Do mortals really need a savior? He couldn''t answer that question, but at least he knew so far that he still needed strength. Very strong and strong. Can defeat the power of the dusk. The guards who caught up behind them have begun to make headway at the left and right streets. These guys apparently once again made the mistakes of their predecessors, and were out of touch with the people behind them. Fortunately, this time they were not so reckless. They saw early colleagues who were lying on the pavement on this street. Some of these people even experienced the afternoon battle. Fortunately, they were not shot by arrows. In the middle of the knee, naturally I dare not come up to trouble Brando easily. I only told the situation to my companion in private, and passed it to the captain of the Cavaliers. So, the teams on both sides finally slowed down. The intersection blocked there was stagnant. Even more fortunate Brando didn''t plan to go to their troubles. He looked at these people silently, thinking that it seemed that the other party had already found him, but this is not surprising. He and Phoenix did not hide their whereabouts. Now that Nasin can find himself, he is Rosalin''s largest ground snake. Lord Rosalind was not too difficult to find him. The idler at the street waited for him to run out of light as soon as he taught the guards, and it was empty at the moment. Except for him, Phoenix Fire and Madara, the two future generals, only Na Shin and the dark-skinned boy behind him. Brando then looked at the boy and said to Nasin, "Nasin, is this?" "His name is Sebas, the son of my friend," Nasin hurriedly answered, because of those uninvited guests who had disrupted the situation, he had forgotten for a while and had forgotten the recklessness of Sebas before, as if he remembered it . Suddenly a cold sweat broke out. However, he hesitated and said firmly: "My lord, my friend entrusted him to take care of me, and Sebass is like my son, because I did not discipline him." "Uncle Xin." The dark-skinned boy watched a big show for free, and now he understood why his uncle would be shocked at himself. He looked at Brando no longer as before. Confident. Although Ms. Delphien gave him infinite courage. It is a pity that he is just a boy who has never left Rosalin. The supreme existence he has ever seen is the Lord Lord in the castle. As for the Lord Lord s guard who can easily find the teeth, he should be What kind of existence is no longer within his concept. He couldn''t help but lick his mouth, and replied a little dry: "Master, this has nothing to do with Uncle Xin. I want you, because ... because someone asked me to send you a letter." "Someone asked you to send me a letter?" Brando froze. "Is it Mr. Liu?" Sebass froze, thinking who was Mr. Liu? But Brando''s approachable attitude finally gave him a little courage, and he took a breath and replied, "No, it''s a lady, my lord." "Madam?" Brando was really stunned. "What kind of lady?" In fact, he wanted to ask whether the other person was an individual, or a fox or something. But I didn''t expect Sebas to shake her head vigorously: "I promised her. You can''t disclose her name to others, she may mention it to you in the letter, but before the letter is handed to you, I swear I will never say a single word. " He said as he took out a locked diary and said to Brando, "She puts what she wants to write in this diary, after 177 pages." After Sebass said it again, and meditation in the letter again, after confirming that he did not make a mistake or miss any word, he carefully handed the diary to Brando. Brando glanced at the situation at the distant street, and while taking the diary, he had never heard of Bai Wu writing a diary, and the style of the diary did not look like it existed more than a thousand years ago. What the Witch Spirit should have. It might as well be said that it was something like a nobleman''s money. Brando didn''t expect that he just guessed it and guessed it. He took the diary, and the lock on it was not a thing to him at all. Things just opened with a flick of your finger. He opened the diary, and it was at this time that a group of horsemen appeared at a street not far away, and Brando jumped an eyebrow, convinced that he should have seen Lord Rosalin from it. However, some people who surprised him, among the knights around Lord Rosalin, there was a person who had the strength to cross the peak of the rule and enter the extreme. This was somewhat unexpected. (To be continued.) p Vol 6 Chapter 120 It was a little surprise for Brando to see a polar existence near a lord in a small place like Rosalind. {Chinese in. Although the strength of that person has not yet fully reached the extreme plains, it should be hovering in the final stage of the peak of the law, which is a bit like the gray sword Saint Mephistre in the ring of the trade wind, it can be said that it is only half I only stepped into the extreme, but even this half of the foot is enough to prove that the other party is a real extreme strong. The knights around Lord Rosalind have also seen him. His personal strength is relatively strong, and the average level is also very high. It is much higher than the big leaders such as Erwin Inlec and Sifah, but Rising just barely with the Cruz Empire. However, places like Rosalin can only be equivalent to remote areas such as Anzeruta in the empire. They have the same sturdy folk customs and the same uneven distribution of strength. The strength of ordinary people is similar to that of most places in Eruin. But the knights and adventurers are significantly better. But even in a place like Anzeruta, he had never heard of a lord who could be followed by an extreme power, even a semi-polar power. First of all, the local lord He Dehe can make the extreme powers work for them? The extreme existence of the entire empire is only two-handed, including those who cannot be hidden in the world, no more than twenty people, and how many lords does the empire have? Excluding those salaried jazz with a few knights, not to mention hundreds or thousands. Secondly, most people ca nt afford to be a polar powerhouse. To go down this road, polar powerhouses need to consume countless resources, just like himself, if they have not experienced the baptism of the great tide. It is not possible to come this far. But how much pure magic does the tide set by the sea of ??magic beyond tiamat''s law? If converted into magic crystal and other similar products, how many pieces of magic crystal ore do I need to own in Warnd to afford such consumption? Not to mention, it is just his nominal teacher Gray Sword Saint Mephiste who consumes one-fifth of the magic crystal produced in the Black Forest every month. And the same amount is almost half the consumption of the entire Valhalla fleet, and one person is equal to half of the floating fleet. Several more lords could afford it. If it were not for Brando''s ability to work with the druids to develop resources in the Black Forest, I am afraid that Fir collar could not retain his nominal teacher for a long time. Of course, it is not ruled out that there are some extreme powers who are asylum seekers of a smaller principality or kingdom, or else they are simply members of the royal family with a high degree of ancestry in the kingdom. Or family members, because of the need to protect their descendants and foundation, they may stay in a barren land for a long time regardless of their personal gains and losses. Even if this choice is not conducive to his search for laws and power, such people often They also gave up the ** to continue on this road, they put more thoughts on the demand for secular power, and it is no longer possible to make inroads in strength. After all, there is a boundless road behind the polar world. Since the Battle of the Holy One, almost no one can go further into the realm of sages, so there are indeed many people who choose this path. But Brando didn''t feel like this middle-aged man in front of him. First of all, the other party has nothing to do with the Rosalin family, because he does nt seem to be a native of Rosalin in any way. To be exact, the other party is a foreigner: a long light brown hair, light blue Colored eyes, sunken eyes, raised nose bridge, fair skin, and look like a standard Warnd. And Brando also determined that the opponent should come from the southern Cruz Empire. It is the descendant of the Grey Mountain people in the area of ??Anzeruta and the Grey Mountain. The Eruin race there has formed a special race because of long-term mixed with the Empire. How could such a person come together with Lord Rosalin? He suddenly remembered that Xin seemed to have said that Rosalinn''s number one guard was a foreigner, and the other claimed to be from Cruz, as if it was called Boban or something. But Brando didn''t think the name sounded like a Cruz name, more like a pseudonym. Brando released the suppression of the knights in the moment when he saw this man. It is not a wise thing to actively open the extreme plains in front of opponents of the same level. He does not want to be as stupid as Williams. . Generally speaking, only wizards take the initiative to pull their opponents into their polar plains, because for wizards, the polar plains are only a means to build home advantage. They rely more on their magic, and magic is the means to victory. The Rosalind knights suddenly felt that their power was out of restraint, and they were almost caught off guard and almost fell off the pterosaur saddle because of the loss of balance. Otherwise it was the straps and saddles on their leggings. If tied together, but even so, these knights were still scared to lie on the saddle. As if he is not a master with golden rank strength, but an ordinary person who has never rode a horse, and has made a foreign appearance. The knights were sweating suddenly, and their faces were a little hard to look, because they understood that Lord Rosalin was looking in that direction, from the other''s gloomy complexion. Obviously they are quite dissatisfied with their performance. Fortunately, Boban shot and stopped his lord. He was also looking at Brando. In fact, the captain of the guard was not as calm as he appeared on the surface. As soon as Brando let go of the suppression of the Cavaliers, he knew that the young man''s strength might be a bit terrible. This terrible means beyond his imagination. A real polar powerhouse might not even be in the early stages of polar life, because when Brando unfolded the polar plain, he did not see the counterpart of the polar plain. Integrating the polar world with the physical world is something that can only be done in the later stages of the polar world. But the later period of the extremes is a broad range, and it is not easy to say to what extent it is later. For the general extreme powers, Boban had some confidence in his mind, and even in the middle and late periods of extreme powers, he was not without a fight. Don''t look at the fact that he is only half of the extreme strength now, but that is just because of the traces left by his years and injuries on him. At his peak, young people like Brando surprised him most. . However, in this era, there was such a genius, and Boban was still a little bit emotional. He thought that the turbulent age that he had experienced was already the most glorious period of Warnde. In the decades since then, the names of the past have disappeared, and several empires seem to have fallen into a long depression. The big time before the war is over, and the rest is only for the past. Memories. He thought that after that, the kingdom of mortals would fall into a long depression. I did not expect that half a century had just passed, and such a genius was born on this land again. And there is more than one. The two undead behind Brando, and the little girl standing beside them, caught his eyes. Although the talents of Instaron and Targus are only as good as Brando''s when compared with the open-ended strength of Brando, they are still among the top geniuses, especially Madara. Lord Black, although he is an undead, this year''s actual age is not as big as Brando''s. As for Phoenix Fire, let alone say, Brando felt that if he did not have the system to endorse himself, he would probably have been thrown out dozens of streets. Before seeing these people, Boban thought that he should have lost everything in the past. He left Warnde to go to Jiufeng, and left the land where he was dreaming, and came here for nearly half a century. Old Rosa Lord Lin pulled him when he was most down, and he always thought that he would always guard this already rundown family because of this kind of affection, at least in his opinion. Until a hundred years later, he left the world in his own secret. But today, the young man standing in front of himself seems to have changed his desire for that truth again. He knows that time is running out, but there is a moment in his mind that the idea of ??becoming an undead is ignited. The shock in his heart did not come from Brando''s strength and talent. It''s the other''s face. It was a typical Eruin face, which was slightly handsome, but it was not worth mentioning beside Instaron and Targus. It is well known that Instaron was selected by future players. Bromanto is one of the three handsome guys, and the other two are Tagus and Redios. So Brando looked a little overshadowed by them. "Mr. Boban, the little girl next to this young man should be the one the ghost car is looking for. They should also have a companion. I don''t know where they went." Lord Rosalin was not stupid, he knew his knight. The level of strength, Brando can play with these people like a monkey, obviously the strength is obviously not proportional to the youth he showed. He also understands that he has a few pounds or two, so even if Boban does not stop him, he will not act rashly. The knights under him are not worth mentioning, but the Rosalinn family cannot come up with more convincing power. This is indeed a run-down family. Since his father handed over the position of the owner to him or said It has long been an established fact that the Rosalin family migrated here after the failure of the Swift Plains. Fortunately, he still has a person to rely on. He knows how powerful the nominal captain around him is. The other party is not actually a member of the Rosalin family, but stayed faithfully due to the favor of his father. Here to look after his descendants. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 121 How strong the opponent is, Rosalind City Master is actually not clear, but he only knows very strong, very strong, his knights are not opponents of the other, otherwise how can those lawless guys sit and let such an ''outsider'' ''Holding the captain''s identity for so long. New.m He only remembered watching the opponent''s shot once, and his best knight didn''t stick to the opponent''s move. In fact, the opponent just looked at him casually, and the knight did not defeat himself. Since then, he has regarded the Captain of the Guard as the patron saint of the family, not only treating each other with the highest courtesy, but in fact, the opponent and him are on an equal footing in the castle. Fortunately, this man looks indifferent to fame and wealth, and is loyal to the Rosalin family. Numerous experiences have proved his reliability. The Rosalin city lord has always regarded the other party as the last hope. For example, in the current situation, you have to let the other shot. However, Boban was hesitating. The Lord Lord himself was very weak and may not know this, but he thought that the knights under his command should understand that what he showed on weekdays was nothing more than the strength of the realm. , Which is the level of the peak of Warnder''s law, which is still a distance from the extreme power of Jiufeng. And if he wants to fight against Brando, he must use extreme strength. Even so, he is worried that he may not be able to get the cheap in the opponent''s hands. But this battle is imperative. Boban only hesitated in his heart for a moment and made up his mind. It seemed to him that he had been silent for decades, and now he could not help but rise. He turned back and said to Rosalind City Lord: "The other party is very strong. Please step back a bit, and I may try my best." Lord Rosalinn couldn''t help but drumming in his heart and asked subconsciously: "How strong is the other party, are you sure, should you just let it go? After all, we just promised to help the ghost car find someone, now people have found it. .The rest is the other''s affairs, we do not need to offend such a strong enemy. " He wasn''t afraid of the young man, but he always regarded Boban as a family barrier, for fear that the other party might miss something. And seeing the Rosalin family return to the Swift Plain. Hundreds of years ago, the enemies of the Swift Plain could defeat the Rosalin family. However, now the gap between the two sides has increased after the uneven development of strength. He dared to make this decision because he had the other side. Just rely on it. But Boban gave him a glance, but said to him, "Do nt do anything extra. Lord Lord, and your knights are not enough in the eyes of each other. He is not an enemy. I and the young man may have a reason, saying Maybe he can help you. " "He is your friend?" Lord Lord Rosalin was pleased, how strong Brando was, he saw in his eyes, his knight was placed on the street like a puppet, even if the other was a wizard, but he could Eight gold-level knights are nailed to the street. How strong is such a wizard? I can understand with my knees. Boban still shook his head: "Maybe after the deceased, but I still need to confirm." "How to confirm?" Lord Rosalind closed his mouth immediately. Because he already felt the answer. The momentum of the captain around him was rising, and the pressure from the other side made him almost unable to stand by the other side. He couldn''t help turning the stables in horror, so that the warhorses under him could run farther and escaped far away, and after running more than ten meters, Lord Rosalind felt that he could finally breathe again. He couldn''t help gasping, and looked pale in that direction, only to find that it wasn''t just himself. The knights who had followed him were also forced by the momentum of Boban to escape. The leading knight looked more surprised than him, and seemed to have lost his soul. He said to him a little bit lost: "Lord ... Lord Lord, Mr. Boban''s strength ... strength ..." "What happened to his strength?" "Extreme power ..." Rosalinn''s city lord felt a sudden change of course. Although he was not strong, he could not see how terrible the opponent''s strength was, but this did not prevent him from understanding that among the top nine people in Jiufeng were those Rosas. The Lin family can never afford to offend. The most important of these is something that all families and lords who are living in the Swift Plain must understand. It is that there is a group of people in this world who are standing on top of clouds. Their names are called Extremes. Polar world. Extreme Plains. In this era, the culmination of the mortals of this world. ... Brando has been alert for a long time. Whether it is extreme or half-step extreme, he is an opponent on the same level. In fact, he was a bit ambitious, because in any case, he did not expect a rosalin to exist in extreme situations. No wonder Nasin and the scavengers have a slightly different tone when speaking of the captain of the guard. He is thinking that even the strongest in the factor realm will not suppress the gold field as much as he thought. One-to-one may have the absolute advantage, but it is still difficult to think about one-to-many basics. He only thought that this middle-aged man called Boban might be about the same level as Mr. Liu. In this case, the level of the late half-step rule on the side of truth can indeed dominate the party in Rosalin, but even so He felt that it was too abrupt. Rosalind''s city owner does not look like a person who can be favored by masters of power above the side of truth. And he never expected that the captain of the opponent was an extreme master on an equal footing with himself. He saw the middle-aged man talking briefly with Rosalin''s lord, watching the other person look at himself with some dreadful eyes, wondering what he wanted to confirm, and as for what he thought with his knee, he was also confirming the phoenix. Fire identity. Otherwise, it''s just that they made a big noise in the shadow of the storm, and it is not enough to let the other party start their own lives. Even the lord himself appeared here, let alone the extreme master. When he shot the plan to destroy the silver queen in the empire, the empire sent out the master of the extremes. Can you see that the masters of the extremes are everywhere like the cabbage in the ground? Sure enough, the middle-aged man looked up, and Brando felt that he was locked in by the other''s mental investigation. An inexplicable feeling swept over him, and Brando''s heart moved quickly and he calmed down. He felt a little faint in his heart. The opponent''s ability was obviously similar to his ''in-depth analysis''. It was a technique to probe the opponent''s level of strength. But he felt for a moment that he seemed to recognize the other party''s ability to perform. That was the secret of the royal family of Eruin. The rarest trick in white crow sword surgery is to stop the mirror. At the beginning, black tea had this skill. He had experienced this skill more than once when practicing with the other party, and in addition to black tea, Brando knew that there was also a person who often experimented with this skill on himself. That was his grandfather. Juggernaut Darus was also chartered to learn more about the white crow swordsmanship of the royal family. Brando immediately became vigilant. He pressed his hand on the hilt of Odephis, the Blade of Fire. In the encounter between two extreme masters, exploration is often the first step. After the trial, it is violent. attack. He felt keenly that the other party wanted to capture the essential information contained in his extreme plains. Fortunately, he is the most vigilant about this, so he completely bundled the lines of the law into the body before the other party had time to respond. But Brando had not had time to be satisfied with his performance, and suddenly there was a strong warning sign in his heart. This warning sign came for no reason and had nothing to do with his thoughts and judgments at this moment, as if it was from The instincts of decades of combat life in the previous life were average. "not good!" Brando suddenly understood what mistake he had made, and the other party''s use of a mirror to stop the water was not to explore his extreme plain. To be precise, the other party intentionally made him feel that he wanted to do so. Because he had seen the dangerous light shining in the light blue eyes of the middle-aged man called Boban. The light was no stranger to him, like the sharp coldness, He wanted to trick himself into binding the lines of law into his body. The opponent wants to storm! Brando felt his scalp explode. He thought he was cautious enough, but did not expect to teach each other a lesson The active withdrawal of the rule line means that the other party cannot detect the composition of its own polar plain. At the same time, it also means that it has actively given up the first-hand advantage of developing the extreme plains, although in the duel between the extreme swordsman and extreme swordsman, few people will actively expand the extreme plains to pull the opponent into their own In the field, because for the same level of opponents, this is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive, but also full of unpredictable danger. Because you ca nt know if the other party can attack your extreme plains. The last person to make such a low-level mistake was Williams that Brando had ever seen. After that, there is no more. It was so humiliating to die at a level of strength that the ants who didn''t know how many streets were worse than him at least in Williams'' eyes. That''s how it took Brando''s strength at the time. And Williams still bullied Brando at that time and could not threaten him, and now this middle-aged man named Boban is almost lawless. Almost immediately, Brando had the subconscious thought of coming up with a magical cone. But he stopped his hand. It is not because it is too wasteful. When dealing with a polar powerhouse, no matter what means are used, it is not wasteful. Any master at this level definitely needs his full effort. It was because the sudden warning signs in his heart told him that if he did so next, he would surely die. Fortunately, his extensive experience allowed him to escape this disaster. Brando chose to obey his fighting instinct because he knew that he was still a fighter, a good fighter. Beast-like intuition. As soon as the fire broke out, Odysseus Blaze already appeared in Brando''s hands. Then he saw a long, narrow light. At that moment, Brando was scared and almost bit his tongue. Flash sword His heart was full of horror. If he was a little disapproved a moment ago, at this moment he already knew that the middle-aged man he was facing was definitely not an ordinary person. He even guessed that the opponent''s level of strength must be more than a half-step peak, at least it was more than this level, it is likely that it has regressed to this level for some reason. In the peak period, the opponent is definitely an extreme peak power that is on par with him. More than just strength. And experience. At least at that moment, he felt that he had encountered an opponent of the same level as his last life, and the feeling of crisis between the swords was absolutely the ability only a top fighter had. But why does the opponent still have a flashing sword of the Fire King? ''when'' The two swords intersect, and it is clear that the twilight is coming, but Brando clearly sees a spark extending in the darkness. ... (Ps: I only noticed that the tweet was ... It''s absolutely unexpected. On the 21st, I don''t know if it has doubled around October 1st. I''d like to ask for the next month''s ticket first. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 122 Flash sword. If you want to talk about the familiarity of Striker in this world, Brando dare not say one or two, but he is also in the forefront. Although his flash sword is incomplete, the Cruz people have lost more. The Cruz royal family has not had a swordsman for many generations. This sword technique is now only scattered in two styles in the Yan Family Knights. Just like their pursuit of strength, the dragons always like to reach the extreme in one direction. As part of the inheritance of the dragon clan, Yan King''s Striker also has the characteristics of unmatched destructive power and extreme speed. Therefore, in this world, the best way to deal with the Flash Sword is to use the Flash Sword to attack, and it is the only way to fight fast. The other sword skills are inferior. Of course, this is not to say that the Striker is the strongest sword art in the world, but because its own characteristics determine that once the opponent starts with the Striker, the best countermeasure is still the Striker. Brando''s hand has almost been placed in the position of the starting point of the Striker, but his mind is like a flash of lightning, but he finally suppresses his almost instinctual idea. Striker''s attack is about one of the most gorgeous swordsmanship battles in the world. It is indeed gorgeous, and it is sure to suppress the swordsman on the opposite side-the middle-aged man gave him a big ''surprise''. But Brando himself was not bad, and calmed down after a brief surprise. Every step of the opponent''s calculation is just right. The smell of the war can only be seen in the top fighters he has seen in the previous life. Unfortunately, the sky is not as good as the others, and the other party did something wrong. He probably did not expect that his opponent would also flash sword. It was as if Brando hadn''t expected that he would flash swords. Brando took a step back. The Blade of Fire in his hand was sobbing softly, as if responding to the burning war in his heart. When the flashing sword''s light was on, a little girl holding a long sword was reflecting the bright sword light. As if in magic, he was motionless. Although Fenghuo was born in the royal family of Jiufeng, the family education of the Yufeng family is strict. In addition, as a successor of the Master Yufeng, she has hardly had a good life, at best it is nothing to worry about. In her limited memory, she has lived a decade ahead. The only thing that accompanied her the deepest was ascetic practice and swordplay. Jiufeng established the country with a sword. She has seen many talented swordsmen, legendary sword sages, and amazing swordsmanship. What she remembers most is the dazzling sword lights, the swords and shadows interweaving, and weaving a fascinating dream belonging to a girl. Holding the sabre in her hand, the dream in her heart is the highest peak of this path. The apex of a man with a sword. And what kind of swordsmanship is the world''s top swordsmanship, Jiufeng densely swordsman masters often say. The technique is almost Tao. So what kind of swordsmanship can be called Tao. Legend has it that the Mofeng sword she learned is a close-killed magic skill. After entering the ninth stage, the sword of the yehuo red lotus destroys the heavens and the earth as if it were Nirvana in the world. But the nine-level swordsmanship is only a legendary existence. Jiufeng has established the country for thousands of years, even if it is the swords of the wise men standing in the clouds. In fact, their unique skills are only a few seven or eighth-level swordsmanship. Phoenix Fire often thinks that in the legend, the sword of the red fire lotus in the stagnant realm is the secret of the nine phoenixesthe strongest stance in the desert wind swordsmanship. What kind of sword art is known as the Phoenix Phoenix? But at this moment, she suddenly understood something. There is such a sword art in this world-- It was as bright as light and as fast as lightning. That was clearly the first cry of the world s first child, but when the light came out of the box, she did nt see the first glory of everything. It was a wild, unruly, as if to break free of all the crimson flames. Once this flame is burned, it will go forward as if to burn the earth, and it will never be convincing. Even if I just saw the sword. She could also understand the charm of the sword in her heart, it was never going forward, only to resist everything. This is the warrior''s sword. Huanghuo suddenly realized in her heart that she might not reach such a point in her life. The sword in her hand could not respond to the feelings in her heart, as if it were a dead thing. She is already a realm of elements, but the blade in her hand only has the fire of Nirvana in the vein of the desert wind, and she does not feel the existence of her own laws. That''s not her sword. Not even her way. The little girl clenched her slightly moistened lower lip tightly, her eyes bright, she said nothing. She even had some delusions in her heart, could not help thinking, if I was under this sword, how should I resist? How should Mr. Brando fight back under this sword? In contrast, the reaction of Instaron and Targus on the side is much smaller. Although for them, the flash sword is also a legend, but sometimes the mind is too complicated. The world you see and the perception you get is much less. Striker certainly raised their eyebrows, but the two, especially the former, paid more attention to Brando''s reaction. They knew, however, that this young Lord Eruein would also have a sword. Na Xin stayed in place. Such a fight had long been beyond his comprehension. He could not understand it, and did not need to understand it. He could only pray that the young man would be able to carry it under the offensive of the captain Boban. He hadn''t expected Brando to fight back. He had known that the captain next to Lord Lord was powerful, but he hadn''t thought about it to such an extent. He doesn''t know what a flash sword is, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand what the rule of a sword directly divides space. Sebastian and those knights who were near and far widened their eyes. They usually got closer to the captain of the lord, including this dark-skinned young man. Most people knew about Boban. They are just taciturn and serious. He is loyal to the Rosalin family, but he rarely asks for anything in his own identity. He even lived harder than most knights and did not pursue pleasure, but he did not seem to be a swordsman like a bitter monk. He lived in abundance and had few requirements for power, money, and beauty. In the eyes of anyone, this Mr. Captain is a strange man. Like most knights in the estate, Sebass only knew that this gentleman was strong, but to what extent he was actually a hearsay, a rumor of a single word from those knights. He is much stronger than other knights and even the captains of the Cavaliers, and those swordsmen in a heavenly and human realm must behave properly in front of Mr. Boban. In the eyes of Sebass, the guard captain is probably such a figure, enough to set the party in Rosalin, but that''s all. Even if the young man who is not so knowledgeable has overwhelmed his imagination, he would never have imagined that the captain''s skills around the Lord Lord would be placed in the Swift Plain, Jiufeng, and even the entire Warnd. The few figures standing at the pinnacle of this world. Boban''s sword was not only reflected in Brando''s eyes. When he issued the sword, he also blinded the eyes of the knights and Lord Rosalin. Polar world. Extreme Realm "That man is dead." It''s a pity that Sebass was in the heart. The other party hasn''t read Miss Delphine''s letter. He doesn''t know if his task is completed or not. He doesn''t know how to be gentle with that beautiful gentleman. The lady said it. Does it mean that the person you sent the letter to has been killed by the Lord''s captain before he can read it? Then he got nervous again: the diary was still on the man, I hope Lord Lord will not search his belongings, and I don''t know if Miss Delphin will be implicated. At this time, he was more worried than himself. But the thought at the moment in Sebastian''s mind is indeed the thought of most people. "Is this man dead?" Rosalinn s thoughts are more complicated, his insights match Bath is richer, and the boundaries of imagination are broader, but his biggest illusions and expectations for Rosalinn s family, including his own captain, will suddenly An option to become a master of extremes. He was shocked and happy in his heart, but inevitably worried. In this position, he had to consider the issue from another aspect. What is the reason why such a person hides his strength and stays in the Rosaling family, showing no desire? Is it really for the kind of favor his father once gave? Would a polar powerhouse be worse than that? These messy thoughts were mixed in his mind, preventing him from paying close attention to the scene in front of him, until his men dragged his sleeves next to him-the knights did not dare to easily drag their lord''s arms-he did not respond come. He instinctively blurted and asked, "Is that man defeated? ... Go and bring that little girl over, remember not to move your feet, she''s more noble than you guys ..." He said with some weakness: "Also let Mr. Boban ... No, I mean Master Boban, I have something to tell him. Forget it ... you guys take me to see him ..." "Master ..." The Cavaliers'' voices were awkward. "What are you still doing?" Rosalind''s lord couldn''t help but raise an unknown fire. He couldn''t guess what the Captain himself was trying to do. Something is up. Since that thing was discovered, no matter whether it is those ghost cars or those around them, like a shark smelling fish, how can the little Rosalin family tolerate these great gods? (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 123 Including this matter right now, he actually didn''t want to participate in the battle between Yufeng and the ghost car, but now the strange stranger is holding his life in the wilderness of Rosalin, and those people seem to be pinpointed With this in mind, wouldn''t the Rosalings have to wait on this side of the Luan Strait if he disagreed? And back to the Swift Plain. That''s how many years of effort the Rosalings have. The fat on his face couldn''t help shaking, he knew to himself that he was not a person capable of doing great things, and he was not even as wise as his father, but in some cases it seemed like he was holding a knife on the road. He had to make such a choice. Forget it, one step at a time. After the helpless anger in his heart, Lord Rosalin''s lord was a little discouraged. He looked up and saw a familiar face. Huh? Isn''t this the young man just now? He hesitated for a moment, then screamed as if he had seen a ghost, and scared a head of onion from the horse''s back, and fell unconscious on the spot. Lord Lord''s knights immediately opened the pot, and hurriedly yelled at Lian Fudai to pull the fatter outrageous guy up from the ground. Brando stood in front of these people, looking at the messy scene a little silently, thinking he was so terrible? He shook his head and turned back. Boban, standing next to him with his **** right arm in his hand, also gave him a look of helplessness. His lord Lord was an ordinary person after all, after all, the Rosaling family had been so calm for so long. It is understandable that people who have not seen this series. "Mr. Boban," Brando ignored the noisy knights, and calmly asked, "Is that true?" The captain of the guard smiled bitterly: "Master, you probably don''t understand the prestige of Lord Darus in the coalition at that time. You said before that you once made a storm in the empire. In fact, if you take the official route, it may be There must be many people in the Empire who are willing to help you. " "Vice Marshal, don''t call me that, it makes me uncomfortable." The middle-aged man smiled: "I''m no longer the Deputy Marshal of the Allied Forces, not to mention that I''m not an empire anymore. After I placed the Grand Duke in my eldest son, I''ve been with the Empire and the Temple of Fire again There is nothing to worry about. I am only a follower of Lord Darus. In the past, and now, as his heir, you deserve this title. " "... Moreover, your strength deserves my recognition." Brando smiled bitterly. He never dreamed that this man would be like this. If it hadn''t been for the fact that the other party had called him out at the last minute. His sword was about to be dead. But what he never expected was that he would make a deputy marshal of the Temple Alliance of the Holy War that year, in Rosalin, tens of thousands of miles away from Vond. In the jihad of half a century ago, of course, the coalition of the Temple of Fire had only one commander, that is, Darus, his grandfather. In addition to this, the highest status person in the coalition should exist as Darus''s right hand. Constance of the Empire''s Silver Princess. But the coalition forces consisted of as many as dozens of large and small duchyes and kingdoms, including links between different armies. Of course, it is impossible for these two people to support the entire command system. For the army of this era, the Yan Temple also used a relatively backward system to ensure that the overall command of the army and communication with each other were not problematic. That is to choose from among the members of the royal family in the kingdom and the Principality or the most powerful family members a person with outstanding strength and prestige to serve as the secondary commander of these army. Although this command system is backward and inefficient, it is surprisingly effective in ensuring communication between the army. After all, under the rule of the Temple of Fire, most of the nobles in the kingdom have a good relationship with each other, and Most of them have private contacts. Plus their own prestige in their own country. It can also subdue the internal voices and dissatisfaction of the army in their own country. In this way, even if the command system is chaotic and complicated, in contrast, Saint Osor and Faenza are not so good. When everyone is slow, the big deal is to sit down and fight each other. Already. Anyway, nobles didn''t care how many people died. However, not all of these honorary commanders are named. In fact, in the vast land under the temple of Yan Zhi, no matter in which era, the geniuses have always emerged, and the strong are prosperous. But outside the Cruz Empire, there are also shining stars. His grandfather Dalus is not a special case, not to mention that even inside Eruin, there is a strange number such as Turaman. The Eruin Kingdom is never special in Vaund. Although it is the most dazzling pearl on the crown of the Temple of Fire, under the Cruz system, there are also many great and small principalities and kingdoms. These eminent generations in the Principality and Kingdom, including members of the royal family and the Grand Duke in charge of a country, elected a total of more than ten vice marshals. Boban is one of them. In fact, Brando is no stranger to his original identity and name. Because the other party was actually the grandfather of the nun Princess Magdale, the father of the principality of the Duchy of Antobro, the previous old duke and one of the most famous deputy marshals of the Alliance of the Temple of Fire. White Wolf Sword, St. Blanc, the third master of Cruz. After hearing the identity of the other side, Brando couldn''t bear a cold sweat. Fortunately, the other side left Warn with frustration because his grandfather was convicted for no reason, and he was injured in the jihad. For the sake of the decline, if the other party is still at its peak. I really can''t always please him in the other''s hands. His current strength is beyond the ordinary extreme peaks. I do nt know how much, but based on his own understanding of the laws of the sage field, if it is a single swordsmanship, the flash sword that the other party came up might not let him eat. Go for a walk. Obviously, this old and spicy old swordsman also saw this. He first deceived himself with a mirror to stop the law subconsciously, and then forced him with a flash sword to fight only with sword skills. If it weren''t for the fact that your own heritage is also strong enough, and the opponent''s strength is not at its peak, the result of that battle just now is really hard to say. Fortunately, everything has now been concluded. Think of it here. Brando suddenly felt something vaguely. He looked back at the glance that fell on his face, but saw the little girl called Phoenix Fire looking at himself with certainty. The black eyes were full of worship. He froze slightly, as if seeing the previous battle between him and Blanc from the other''s eyes. That was the decisive battle between the two swordsmanship-- That may be a situation that can only be seen a thousand years ago, but at this moment, it repeats itself in this land so far away from Warnd. When Boban''s Striker came out. There was only a moment left for him to react. His choice was to step back. But it''s not just going backwards-- He took a step backward. But left a phantom in the place, the phantom was blurred, but the body was exactly the same as him. It has five fingers, and a long sword flowing with Jin Yan appears in its hand as if it were a blazing flame. It pulls the sword across a ring in midair. Intersect with the sword in Boban''s hand. This is the second sword. Brando seemed to be unable to resist and began to back again and again. When Huang Huo saw this scene, she couldn''t help but blurt out, but immediately she covered her mouth with a little blush and realized that she was in a state of dysfunction. The stereotyped education of the Jiufeng Royal Family made Huanghuo ashamed of her rudeness. This should not be a proper performance of a descendant of Yufeng. It''s just ... It''s just that this sword is so wonderful. She was not talking about Brando''s sword, but Boban''s sword. Boban''s flashing sword was like a menacing wave, as if he had found a breakthrough from Brando''s concession. Each of his swords was flat and vertical, simple and straightforward, but did not give his opponent any breathing space. . That is the burning fire of revenge, wildly unreasonable. But for Brando''s sword, Phoenix fire frowned. She couldn''t be better than Kendo, but that didn''t mean she had a poor understanding of swordplay. On the contrary, her insights and talents have long given her understanding of this matchup over most people present. Even Instaron and Tagus were present-- Seriously, Phoenix was a little disappointed with Brando''s swordplay. Although quite satisfactory, it also barely blocked Boban''s world-famous swordsmanship, but that''s all. If you think about it this way. She could see that Brando could not win. She clenched the sword in her hand, and she was silently ready to take her shot. Although this kind of battle was not something she could intervene in, the way of Yufeng did not leave her allies to escape. But it was this time. A dazzling green light came into her eyes. That was Brando''s second sword. This sword conquered everyone present. Above the blue sword body, the blue sea is reflected. The azure sky, the dream of Fias and Malocha, and the lifelong wish of Miss Tata. Azure is like a dream, Haitian is on the front line. Holding the Phantom of Frost Singer Xin Na, and the Phantom of the Flame Blade, one left and one right, launched a confrontation against Boban. Two holy swords with completely opposite attributes, intertwined with fire and ice, one blue and one red. , Like two jumping parallel lines. Appeared in the sight of everyone. The two swords are intertwined, so beautiful as a fantasy Boban''s face changed. Few people know that there was once a swordplay in the world that was on an equal footing with the flash sword. Its name, and its founder, all died on this world. St. Osor, nine winds after the wind. At this moment, Brando also laughed. Because he found himself finding a way to use these seven holy swords "Master, after the wind, thank you ..." ... (Ps: Ambush may be written to thirteen, and continue to ask for monthly tickets ~) (To be continued, please search floating astronomy, the novel is better updated and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 124 Brando didn''t send a sword again. After the Blade of Flame blocked the sword of Boban, he held the Phantom of the Frost Winger Xin Na and quickly connected with the Cruz sword. He passed word to Cruz and Eruin folk. These swordsmanships are familiar. Although each of these swordsmanships is not surprising, it is more concise and lively after the precipitation of history. It is a real swordsmanship. With his understanding of swordsmanship, plus the footnotes of Jiuyi after the wind, it is enough to turn decay into magic. Seven times in a row, the fast sword forced Boban to give up and continue to use the striker to attack, because there was a flaming blade next to him, and at this time, Boban knew that he had lost his last chance. Dangdang Dangdang Dangdang fights for seven times in succession, and each time the position where the two swords intersect extends seven or eight steps parallel to the direction of Boban''s retreat. By this time, Phoenix Fire could not see the subtlety of swordsmanship. She only felt that Mr. Brando''s swordsmanship was just right. Because it is just right Boban''s heart was getting more and more delighted, looking at Brando''s blades with a different radiance in his eyes. Of course, he could recognize this is the fast sword technique in the Azeruta area, the short sword fighting sword technique that the locals use to duel. Door. Only those who are familiar with these two countries, and only those who really understand the sword, can use this unsophisticated sword art to such a state. It is not as tall as the flash sword and the nine queens after the wind, but it is used here. Will be just right. No need to use other more gorgeous things. Swordplay is the art of fighting. There is no extra burden on real fighting. He retreated to the limit, and the fast sword skill in Phantom''s hands will also reach the limit. This is the limit of manpower, but there are still some things in the world that cannot be speculated by manpower, that is, after the wind. A miracle witnessed by the magic moon. A sword technique based on magic. At the end of fast swordsmanship. Boban saw a bright golden line flashing in the darkness, it was a long and narrow blade, it was so bright. It seems to be more glorious than his life. He was intoxicated, as if seeing all the truth in this world. Had it not been for the veteran will of an old soldier to wake up at the last minute and call out that name. This sword is not just a blood light drawn on his shoulder, but to pass through it. Because that''s the flash sword. Furious pursuit of offensive swordsmanship, its blade is like the fire of Ebara, screaming to break free from all the ravages in this world, to go for blood and victory. a long time. Brando only opened his eyes again, and the eyeballs wrapped under his eyelids trembled slightly, as if he had just recovered from the dreams of the previous war. His eyes met Phoenix, and the little girl saluted him respectfully. It is not because of the numerous etiquettes of the Jiufeng Royal Family, but the respect of those who express it. He looked at the dark clouds of the other party, with a slight enlightenment in his heart. Not everyone in this world had the honor to witness the extreme sword. Phoenix Fire can be said to be lucky. This battle will bring her a lot of things, but the luck of the other party is not that she has witnessed the unreserved confrontation between the two extreme masters, but that she has enough talent to understand all this. It may take some time though. However, for those knights, guards, and Lord Rosalin who also witnessed this battle, the battle was wonderful. But otherwise it is meaningless. This is undoubtedly a pity. These people may never understand what they have missed in their lives. And he was just as lucky. When he saw Huang Huo''s eyes just now, when he revisited the battle, he found that there was something more in his heart. For swordplay, something seemed to fade to him all the way. The desire for victory is no longer what he had calculated in his heart. It became a simple pursuit and longing. Suddenly, Brando found that his combat talent had gradually evolved from innate to innate, becoming a pure and more intuitive thing. That kind of thing is not to calculate the gains and losses of one sword, but to know that you want to win, how to win, you cannot quantify, you cannot use words to describe, it is the understanding in your heart. If at this moment let him replay the previous battle again, when Boban pressed him with a mirror to stop the water. Now his first choice may be to go straight to the sword, instead of carefully putting away his own line of rules. The former is intuitive. The latter is experience. He relied so much on his own experience that it was his most precious asset. Whether it s your own understanding of swordplay, your understanding of battle, or your understanding of past history, of everything in the Amber Sword game Both were his greatest reliance and proud pride. He used to be afraid of what to do if he had lost all of this, or that it no longer worked. Now he has the answer. When Brando opened his eyes, he seemed to see a smooth road in front of him. The inspiration for him in this battle with Blanc was almost inferior only to the harvest of his first grandfather in a dream. The former gave him the answer to Brando''s life, and the latter gave him the answer to the future. Only victory But he didn''t have much surprise or even surprise in his mind, because he knew that his battle with the deputy marshal did not result in all of this, it should be said that it was just an inducement. Since he left the Elemental Barrier, or since he fought against the Silver Queen and the many empire masters of the empire, constant fighting and increasing knowledge have finally made him surpass his past self at this moment. Maybe there is still a lack of strength. But he understood that it was just an illusion formed by the power of a slate. One day when he perfected his body again, he would get more than that power. When he wants to understand this. Suddenly he felt the holy sword Odysseus trembled, as if echoing the feelings in his heart, and then in his surprised eyes, he felt a golden flame spreading like a flame in his mind. Lines, then lines of text appear on them. Brando suddenly understood. That is Sword Art. Complete, the heritage of Gilt the Fire King. Shown in his eyes. ... Instaron and Targus stood silently in a messy street, and Lord Rosalin''s lord became unconscious after being unconscious and had no effect on the two of them. After the Cavaliers witnessed the battle between Boban and Brando, even if they replaced their brains with their knees to think about the problem, they could not continue to attack the latter. Therefore, although the street is noisy, the main chaos revolves around Lord Rosalin, and Brando is followed by the captain of the guard. With the gaze of the two, the others behaved in an orderly manner. The guy who just scolded him for a long time didn''t know where he had gone. If he wanted to come, he might have to take off the knight''s skin and never dare to return to this place. Although Instaron thinks that Lord Count Tonigerd may not have such a small family and would care about such a guy, but he also understands the other party''s ideas. After all, he dares to use his own life as a gambler in this world. It''s rare. But among those who are truly desperate, he feels that he should be regarded as the best among them. He not only dared to joke about his existence for the undead, life was meaningless, only existence had value, and even dared to joke the head of the supreme master of the empire. If he fails, it''s not just him who loses his head, the family of his close friend Targus will be uprooted, and even the dark country he likes will not be able to recover. But there are always some lunatics in this world, he is, Targus is, and he believes that the emperor is also the same. He could see the deepest madness from her magnificent eyes. She came to this world with a mercury staff not to save Madara, but to satisfy the uncontrollable rule in her heart * *. He believes that the favor of the mercury staff stems from a similar madness. "Because we are a dull and monotonous existence, we know this very well. Although we try hard to avoid seeing it ourselves, sometimes we have to admit that because time and life have no meaning to us, Except for the few guys who are nesting in Walmin who take hundreds of years of boring experiments as fun, most of us are crazy and tend to self-destruct ... " "It''s just that this kind of destruction is special and hidden and difficult to find. We started the war not to compete for resources for survival, but to prove the existence of the empire." "Because existence is too heavy for us ..." Instaron murmured to himself, retelling a phrase spoken by the great Lich Ocasseau hundreds of years ago. He looked back at his partner and asked: "I was wondering whether the two of us had such a subconscious mind in making this plan?" Targus shook his head. He is a serious person. Life is as strict and regular as a clockwork clock. There are no meaningful or meaningless disputes: Counting, you are only twenty-five years old, and I am two hundred and fifty years old, in the new generation of vampires. For us, this feeling is inevitably a little sad, but it is not because we feel it. " ... (to be continued) Vol 6 Chapter 125 Instaron opened his mouth wide. He almost froze: "... Oh my god, you said such a long nonsense just to refute me? Should I feel glorious or overwhelmed by this, as if this is the first time since I knew you, still With my old man, what you said is a bit of a nine-phoenix. I don''t know if you have the talent of a linguist? " Targus glanced at him: "It''s always been, but you didn''t notice it. Until my 100th birthday, I always thought I would be a scholar." The poor Lord Black rolled his eyes. "So what do you say?" He pointed to Brando, and pointed to Boban next to Brando. "That''s Blanc, you know who he is, a generation of heroes in the duchy. Gosh, if we bring these two people back to eternity, we will wait for Your Majesty to cut our heads. " Targus looked there, a little silent. "Take a step and look at it," he replied. "That''s not what you said, Targus." "It''s not like it," Targus replied, "because it is." Instalon first discovered that his buddy was actually a little humorous, although he might not think so. Now he started to admit that the other party really has the potential to become a scholar, because they are as neurotic as he thinks. But that doesn''t do much for eggs. ... "Column five, line seven ... line eight ..." Delphien struggling to support her body on a ladder, her face as white as tissue, sweat like rain, and densely spread on her almost transparent skin. But she was careful not to let any drop of sweat contaminate the bookshelf, which was a fatal mistake and must not be allowed. Her eyes stayed on one of the books. There were often traces on the bookshelf. The gilt engraved name on the thick large spine of the book was very common. It was the genealogy of the Rosaling family. Looking at the past seems to have the value that is often drawn out to look at it. Some nobles like to remember their family history. The more glorious the family''s past, the darker the status quo, the more I like it. Rosalinn''s family seemed to meet this rule, but Delphin had an instinct to tell her that she was right. She gasped slightly. Take back your hand and wipe the white halo and the palm of your hand with a fine layer of sweat on the skirt. This rude act is how she would never do it in the usual way. Things. But man is not born rude, so is noble. Prime Minister Qian Jin will now confirm this statement. After carefully wiping off the sweat, she leaned the ladder with a roller closer and reached out to the book at the far corner of the bookshelf, carefully, taking out the book as carefully as possible by its original owner. "Column five, line eight," Rosalin''s Family History, "page 332, paragraph three, between the seventh and eighteenth sentences. You are right." An abrupt voice sounded behind Delphine. It was a gentle and soft voice, as if a gentleman was careful, for fear of scaring her. But Delphien, who was highly tense, was still frightened, and the thick book in her hand fell off, and fell heavily on the thick carpet. She stepped on the air and leaned back. She screamed and fell from mid-air, unable to help closing her eyes. Remember that behind me was a small stack of books. If I was on top of it, most of them were going to die. Countless mixed thoughts rushed out of her mind. I did not expect that in the end it was a shortfall. Perhaps as my grandfather judged himself, his thoughts on the world were too simple and paranoid. Martha told herself the answer with each lesson, but at the end of everything, she ignored it all. It was not hatred in her mind, nor the empire burning in flames and the dying silver queen. In the mixed illusion of her eyes, she saw the bright afternoon sun, and her grandfather''s carriage slowly drove along the rose walkway into the green garden. Under the huge willow of the Nederman family, the old man became increasingly sloppy. The era of the giant finally came to an end. After the supreme empire got everything he needed, his daughter began to deprive the ancient family of its former glory. She wants revenge. For his grandfather and father, regain the honor that the Nederman family deserves. Suddenly she remembered that on a summer night, when she and Elman were embracing beside the road of the lover''s river in the capital, Elman asked her: "Delphine, tell me whether you care about my identity and the family behind me, or myself." She remembered laughing at that time, because how ridiculous the question was, she remembered that she looked a little jeering at the dumb guy at the time: "How can you be so naive, Elman, that there are marriages and love outside politics in the aristocratic circle of the capital?" "I love you and care about the family behind you and who you are, because if you''re just a second-class person, I can''t be with you." Elman didn''t speak at that time, it seemed to be the default. There was a sudden loss in Delphin''s heart. She suddenly realized that her love and hate might be mixed with something that should not be. But when she returned to God, she found that she was not in the warm arms of Elman, but in the arms of a stranger. The man looked at her with a smile, crossed her feet and hugged her behind her shoulders, and politely laid her on the ground before she could react. She was barefoot and could feel the thick handmade carpet scratching At his feet. "It''s too beautiful, but I can''t help but show love, and it''s always hard to get rid of the bad ones." The man looked at her, his black eyes were like two bright black gems, and his long hair was loose. On the shoulders, the look is a little feminine, but it will never be considered feminine. He smiled and said to Delphin, "If Miss Delphin is scared, look forward to forgiveness." "Fang Qi," Delphin leaned against the bookshelf, looking pale and sulking slightly. "When did you come in?" She immediately realized that she had asked a silly question, her expression sank, and changed her question: "Is that your voice at the time?" In just such a moment, she had already reacted. The voice she heard in her dream in a comatose state was exactly the voice of this man, which was very different from the voice he had when talking with Lord Rosalind on weekdays, but it was now undoubtedly revealed. She is not a fool, and naturally understands that she has been fooled. "Lord Rosalin''s Lord is too wary of us. I just need someone who is not so wary of him to explore his secrets, but the price of buying someone is too high. It''s not too rude, or it''s difficult to get started ... "Fang Qi did not hesitate to identify Delphine, he embraced his hands, leaned over his body and shrugged:" Only Ms. Delphine, your experience is very interesting ... ... well, I believe I have not persecuted you. " Delphin''s face changed, and he exasperated, "You spied my memory !?" "I know this is not a good habit, but I just can''t help it, sorry, I hope you forgive me." Fang Qi scratched his head awkwardly: "But you are a self-contained girl, and I do nt see anything extra, You have to believe me, and the details in your life are not every meaning I have in your surface consciousness. You should be able to understand ... " Delphin looked like iron, almost smashed a silver tooth, and she glared at the other side. When she couldn''t help but burst out, the guy finally seemed to find himself talking too far. He hurriedly closed his mouth and changed his words: "Ah ... I''m sorry, but I have to explain clearly, after all, it has something to do with my reputation." "To shut up" The prime minister finally managed to squeeze these two words out of the teeth. "Okay, Miss Delphien, you''re angry, I obey the lady''s orders!" The man immediately raised his hands and said, "But I believe we still have a common topic. Since you have seen those things, then I can probably guess To what you want to do, what you are doing now also proves my idea, our purpose is the same. " Delphin was silent for a moment, and wanted to have an attack, but forcibly suppressed his urge, and asked coldly, "What do you want to do?" Fang Qi walked past her, bent over to pick up the book from the ground, flipped through the pages, closed the book, raised her head and said to her, "Miss Delphine, your help for us has ended so far, But you gave me a surprise, maybe you can solve the mystery of emerald. " "You want me to solve the jade mystery for you, why?" Delphin looked at him coldly: "I don''t care about death." "I don''t want you to die like a big beauty, Miss Delphin," Fang Qi replied, "It''s not that serious. It''s just a deal. You want to save the world. I want it. After all, none of us want to die. You should know that the Emerald Heart has only one purpose. " "It can also get you to the throne, not only Jiufeng''s." Delphine ruthlessly broke through him. "That''s just a side effect," Fang Qi replied indifferently. "Maybe it might be a little bit of concern to me, but it doesn''t make any sense to you, Miss Delphin, doesn''t it, but we have common enemies? , I can help you solve him. " "I do not need" "really?" Delphin moved her mouth, but suddenly she thought of something and raised her head to look at the other side and said, "Are you going to trouble that person?" There was something sneer in her tone. "In fact, it wasn''t intended," Fang Qi took a pocket watch out of his sleeve, opened the cover and glanced at it. "If my men are still punctual, I''m in trouble now." "Then you''re in trouble ..." Delphin glanced at the guy a bit pitifully, and sneered: "You''re asking for blessing." (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 126 After a lot of effort, Lord Rosalinn woke up slowly. The first thing he woke up was to let the knights support themselves, and came to Brando with a complex look. With a fat body, he trembled respectfully, intending to kiss Brando''s boots, to plead guilty to the other party, the majesty of the Rosalind family, and his dignity, seemingly disregarded at this moment. Of course, this Lord Lord thinks that in the presence of this young man in front of himself, these are not what he was originally. He is not the most outstanding of Rosalind''s previous owners, but at least he is not stupid. Scared, this moment has completely understood. Whether it is his captain or the young man in front of him, according to the saying in the area of ??Jiufeng, it is the existence of the legendary cloud top. For these people, as long as the Rosalin family does not want to be in the Swift Plain If you remove your name, you must not offend it. His heart was full of regrets, and he promised to cooperate with the ghost car. He was full of thinking that the other party would take refuge in himself. He really thought so: In the Swift Plain, far away from the high emperor, even the power of the Jiufeng royal family You ca nt take him anyway, after all, the extreme swordsman of Yufeng s veins will not easily go outside the border, and those people also need to guard against the ghost car s swordsman from ambushing them outside the border. It has been a great thing for the Rosalings to be favored by ghost cars on this land. However, he never expected that people would have near-term worry without far-sighted thinking. The royal family of Jiufeng did not really do anything, but he kicked the iron plate on his own territory. Looking at the two real people in the clouds in front of him, Lord Rosalind''s Wuwei Chen Zai said that although one of them was his own captain, or the former captain, he was not confused, but he was like a mirror. Understand that it is absolutely impossible for a person like Boban to stay willingly in a small place like Rosalin. Before he reveals his identity, he may remain anonymous as the captain of the family, but he shows his true strength. after that. Places like Rosalinn can no longer hold each other. It doesn''t make much sense to stay here, but it will cause unnecessary trouble to the family. Don''t say that his long-lost family, even the big and famous families on the Swift Plain, may not be able to provide enough stage for each other. That''s not a game that the Rosalings can get involved in. He was sober-minded and did not report such fantasies. Although he was still wondering why the other party was hidden in the Rosaling family in anonymity, perhaps for the secret of his own family, or for some other reason, but he arrived None of this matters at this moment. What really matters is that as a smart person, you must understand your current situation anytime, anywhere. This is the owner of the previous generation Rosalin. That is, what his father taught him, even though he is half a hundred years old now, but he still trembled with the teaching. He remembered that his father was one of the most outstanding heads of the Rosalin family of generations. He was far behind, but he had at least one thing that was self-knowledge. At this moment, the favor of the ghost car has been ignored, because if he does not do so, he is afraid that there will be no future. The Rosalind lord didn''t know Brando, and so did Blanc. He looked at the lord, who could say that he had a big lord in one hand, and fell down on such a trembling knee, and bowed his head to kiss the dust on Brando''s boots. The expression on his face remained motionless. He was not a cold-blooded man, but he was once the Lord of a nation. Some naive thoughts are long gone. He knew in his heart that if the other party wanted to survive in the chaotic place of the Swift Plain, this was the attitude that the weak side must do, and it had nothing to do with dignity, because when it lacked the necessary strength, it was actually redundant and harmful. thing. Just as Lord Rosalind thought, since he has shown the strength of the Arcana Swordmaster, it is impossible to stay in this place anymore. He will eventually leave, and he can no longer shelter the old lord. Broken family. After he left, the other party had to rely on his own strength to stand in the Swift Plain. Jiufeng may not be a strong world. But in the Swift Plain, such ideas are very popular. Blanc has been immersed in this cultural atmosphere for decades, and is more or less affected by such ideas. But Brando didn''t necessarily agree, especially when watching this fat guy slumped in front of himself like a ball and kissed his boots, both psychologically and physically he couldn''t stand it, just use With one hand held, three silver wires emerged out of thin air to elevate the Lord Lord. "No need, I''m not so small." Brando replied looking at the other side. Lord Rosalind raised his head in surprise, looking at him, and set his sight on Blank, aside. Blanc nodded to him, and replied, "Listen to Mr. Brando''s meaning, he won''t embarrass you after my late relationship." Lord Rosalinn''s face changed for a while, and he was finally relieved. He looked at Brando and then at his captain. His heart was full of regrets. When he thought that he was leading a group of ''ants'' to proactively challenge each other, I can''t help but have sourness in the posterior molars, and at the same time secretly screaming in the heart. But who would have expected that a young man who didn''t seem to be in his early twenties would have such strength? The genius, known as the millennium one, was named Fang Qi in the vein of the ghost car. The ghost car boasted him that there was nothing in the sky. He was indeed fooled for a while before he had not seen a higher level of power. The strength of that young man was amazing. But now he couldn''t help cursing in his heart: "What a genius who lived to see the millennium was born, really lived his age on the dog ..." He had already misjudged Brando''s responsibility and pushed him away To the ghost car family, the most outstanding genius for thousands of years. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know, and don''t say what the genius of the ghost car is, but Brando''s strength is really just a plug-in, probably in the world will never find the first Two come. Coincidentally, it wasn''t just him who thought like him, and Blank was marveling at Brando''s strength. However, he is not lamented by the absolute strength of Brando''s polar realm. He is not as ignorant as the former. He understands that there are some ancient heritages in Warnde that can quickly improve a person''s strength. These heritages are for ordinary people. It can be met but not sought, but for the descendants of the Marshal of the Imperial Alliance, it is not so rare as imagined. At least he knew that on the battlefield of the last battle, Lord Darus and Her Majesty should have inherited the dark dragon. But what really surprised the coalition''s deputy marshal was Brando''s swordplay realm. This is something that can only be produced under the combined effect of accumulated talents and outstanding talents. He can easily deal with each other Feeling that the descendants of this marshal''s descendants have reached the last step, and it is only a step away from the highest level of a soldier. Such sword masters are not unavailable in Warnde or even Cruz. At least as far as he knows, there are several in the empire, but like Brando, who was only 20 years old or even 50 years old, were all No one. For a freak such as Brando, Blanc only lamented in his heart. It is indeed the monster blood of the Darus family, just like his grandfather. Brando glanced at Lord Rosalin, who stood there respectfully, knowing that he should be "convinced" of each other, of course, he knew clearly the credit of the Empire s Deputy Marshal Blank, although It''s not clear what the other party''s attitude is, but at least for now, it should be considered friendly. He glanced back at Huang Huo, and the little girl was staring at it. Her dark eyes looked a little expectant. Brando knew in his heart what Her Royal Highness the Nine Phoenix Royal Family wanted to ask, and he nodded. Turning his head again, he said to the lord of Rosalin: "Although I know that we are just a misunderstanding, Lord Lord, but I also know that this misunderstanding did not happen by accident, right?" Lord Rosalind jumped in his heart. He knew that the other party was not a fool. Although he had anticipated this problem in his heart, he still inevitably got stuck. He understood that no matter how he answered, he would definitely offend either of the two sides. He once hoped that Brando would not ask this question, but he also knew in the same way that he knew that the other party existed. The young man also It is impossible not to know their existence. Seriously, in comparison, he is more reluctant to offend ghost cars, because the Rosalin family must stand on the Swift Plain, and even if this young man promises to protect him, the other party cannot stay here at all times. But the ghost car has taken root here for many years, and its sphere of influence has long been ingrained and plump. It is not a wise thing for anyone who wants to live on this land to choose to offend the ghost car. But more realistically, if he dare not say a word, he feels that the Rosalin family will disappear further. That young man looks better at talking, but who knows if his sword is equally good at talking? The other person may also have some compassion and kindness among young people, but this does not mean that the other person is a fool. "I" He spoke dryly, and then read something from the eyes of his former captain, before stuttering, "Yes ... yes ..." "That is to say, you and your knights came to trouble me, not because I had trouble in your hotel in the afternoon, but because of another reason?" "This one" ... (to be continued) Vol 6 Chapter 127 Brando could actually ask Blank, but he didn''t choose to do so. Although he didn''t know what the coalition deputy marshal stayed here for, he could see from the opponent''s attitude towards the lord. Perhaps there is still a little bit of affection for this place. J . He feels that if he really asks, the other party may not tell him the real answer, but it looks like the other party s betrayal of the Rosaling family, perhaps in the face of his grandfather. What, but he didn''t want to owe such a relationship. Besides, he doesn''t feel that he can''t "persuade" this lord Lord who seems to have few bones. "I can hear what you said just now, Lord Lord." He reminded the other party. "Why ... what?" "You plan to let your knights take action on Phoenix Fire, as a grand lord, do you not care about this little thing with a little girl?" "This one" "Well, Lord Lord, I want to be honest, you don''t have to worry that someone will bother you, I''m here and no one dares to do anything to you." Sure enough, Lord Rosalin could not help but smile bitterly. If he could, he would be willing to believe that this young man has this ability, but the other party obviously cannot stay in the Swift Plain all the time. Have to live the Rosaling family I? But he understood that he had to make a choice, depending on whether the Rosalins had finished playing at this time or after this incident. The latter may still have room to turn around, but it is inevitable that it is also a poison for drinking and quenching thirst. Brando certainly understands the hesitation of this Roshan-like lord, he is trying to add more to shake the other person s mind completely, but at this time, the phoenix behind him suddenly opened his mouth: "Mr. Lord, the ghost car is not your only choice. In the history of Jiufeng, they are just a group of losers. Jiufeng welcomes all those who obey the law and the law. The Rosalin family does not have to be partial to Yuyan Plain. " Has always been a little dumb. The rude little girl now spoke solemnly to Rosalind''s lord and everyone present: "Mr. Lord s family has left the Swift Plain for decades, and instead of staying here forever, we share the same strangeness. Why not choose a brighter way, whether for your family or your people, is Mr. Lord unwilling to see Have the Rosalins revived in your hands? " "This ..." Lord Rosalin was completely stunned, and he was still afraid to determine the true identity of the little girl. Although the man in the ghost car told him that the other party was a direct descendant of Yufeng in the royal family of Jiufeng, There are many direct descendants of Yimai, but few people can say such things. Moreover, the other party is just a little girl, and it is impossible to look at it as Jiufeng''s Chujun. If the other party is really the heir to the throne of the Jiufeng throne, even if he borrows a hundred courage, he will not dare to find trouble in this matter. Unfortunately, Lord Rosalin''s lord never dreamed that Phoenix''s identity was much more noble than he thought. In Jiufeng and a country, the position of Chu Jun is not fixed, but the heirs of Master Yufeng have only been so few in history. The former only requires qualifications, while the latter requires special bloodlines. "Trust her, she can take responsibility for what she says." Brando said to him. However, he also took a look at Huang Huo in amazement, and of course he could see that the Roshan in front of himself was moving. And the little girl''s words seemed to be just right, and it happened to be the most itchy in his heart. The Lord Lord has shaken, it is only a matter of time. But in fact Phoenix Fire guarantees not much, and there is no random promise. Brando didn''t expect that this seemingly dull and simple girl could say such a rigorous and leak-free word. He walked to the latter, and Huang Huo gave him a little gift, explaining softly: "Mr. Brando need not be surprised, after all, Huang Huo is also a member of the Royal Family of Jiufeng. I will learn what my brothers and sisters will learn . " "No," Brando replied, "but you''re only ten years old?" "In Jiufeng, Huanghuo has always been a little bit smarter and a little bit better than the others." The little girl smiled slightly, and answered somewhat playfully: "But in front of Mr. Brando. It is far worse." Brando looked at her with a little surprise, and learned something from her words: "You want to learn swordsmanship with me?" Huang Huo shook her head: "After watching Mr. fighting with that man. Huang Huo understands that it is impossible for Huang Huo to go too far on one of the swords." Listen to her say that. There was a strange gleam in Brando''s eyes: "You can see it?" "I don''t know if it is right or wrong, but I have the idea in my heart." Brando couldn''t help taking a sip of air, and the little girl''s talent was too terrible. This intuition could even feel this kind of thing, it was incredible. He once thought it was ridiculous to have a system plug-in, but compared to this little girl, it seemed nothing. After all, the system can only help him in absolute strength, but after the extreme situation, in fact, there is only one dataized world left for his help. However, this talent of Phoenix Fire can help her to continue on this road. It may be slower than herself at first, but after reaching a certain level, she will accumulate a lot of hair and may break through all the way to the true perfect body. indefinite. Why are there such people in this world? Brando couldn''t help but feel agitated for a while. Huang Huo was not of this age. Obviously, her time would not come until she was fully grown up. In "Sword of Amber", it should be at least after the year of spark. Things, and wait for her to start on this path, isn''t it just after dusk in the game? So how many people like Phoenix are there in this world? Is she a mortal? Brando frowned and looked at Phoenix, faintly seeing from the other side, if the potential on the other side represents the future of the Dark Iron People, then maybe Martha''s plan is not impossible. At this moment, he suddenly understood something in his heart, why he was thrown into this place after passing through the rift of time and space, and suddenly met these people again. Encountered such a strange girl like Phoenix. Perhaps this was not accidental. "Actually, I''m not a swordsman, Phoenix Fire," just when Phoenix Fire was staring at him a little unnaturally. Brando suddenly took a breath and said, "I''m a soldier." "Isn''t Mr. Brando a swordsman?" Phoenix asked with a little surprise. "But Mr. Brando''s sword. Is it the ultimate sword?" "Warriors may not be able to use swords, swords are never the only swordsman," Brando replied, "the swordsmen rely on their swords forever, but as a warrior, they only rely on their battle-hardened hearts. That is a blood path fought from a beast-like killing. Without experiencing a hundred deaths, you will never be able to comprehend. " "Teacher. Huang Huo is willing to learn the way of warriors." Huang Huo''s eyes glowed slightly, a hundred dead and nirvana, isn''t this the way of Yu Feng? There was a faint feeling in her heart, as if this was her way. Brando didn''t answer her directly, but patted her head with a smile: "I can''t stay in Jiufeng, Phoenix Fire all the time. As the heir to Yufeng, you can''t go to Egypt with me Luin, on the way to Sapphire Hill, see how much you can learn. " Phoenix Fire shook her head. He respectfully saluted his disciples: "One day is the teacher and the other is the father for the rest of his life. The principle is not to be violated." No one doesn''t like obedient students, and Brando is naturally the same. Huang Huo''s attitude made him very satisfied. At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking of Haruze far away from Eruin. Both his students could speak. It is excellent, but unfortunately he is not a wizard, after all, the little prince has the name of a teacher and student with him, but there is no such thing as a teacher and student. In fact, he waits until he returns to Eruin. He was planning to let her sister teach the little prince. To discuss the familiarity with black magic, although Xuejie was only an elementary student in the previous life. But her black magic accomplishments are also among the best in Eruin. While Brando was talking to Phoenix, Lord Rosalind standing in the middle of the street also made up his mind. As Brando saw, he was really impressed right away. Although he was not good enough, but like the ancestors of the Rosalin family, he always wanted to restore the family''s glory. Why cooperating with ghost cars and having to take refuge in Swift Plain is not the only reason, otherwise he only needs to hand over the jade mystery to the other side, but he does not. In fact, deep in his heart, he may not have thought about making the Rosalind family reappear the glory of the most glorious era. Although he did not have that ability, he happened to have a secret that the previous owners had never discovered. The Rosalind family simply lacked an opportunity, and now this opportunity has appeared to him. What is Swift Plain? What is a ghost car? Although the lords of Yuyan Plain claimed that they would not take Jiufeng in their eyes, everyone knew that it was because they knew that Jiufeng would never come to this place where birds do not lay eggs. If there is an opportunity, who would not go to Jiufeng for development? The Rosalin family is naturally the same. The only thing he hesitated was whether the little girl''s words were worth convincing, but he got the answer from Blank''s eyes. In the end, the captain of the guard did not abandon the Rosaling family. Touched, perhaps the other party really stayed here because of the favor of his father, but he even had doubts about the other party more than once. It''s a pity that this kind of reward has come to an end, and he can''t help but feel a little sorry. Thinking of this, the Lord Lord raised his head and said to Brando not far away, "Master Lord, it''s a ghost car, it''s the ghost car manipulating all this behind them, their purpose is Miss Phoenix Fire." Brando smiled slightly, and then turned back from the conversation with Huang Huo, he had no experience in this, because he had expected it. He looked at the Lord Lord and said to the other party: "I''m not familiar with ghost cars, but Lord Lord must have dealt with them. If I''m not mistaken, they should not just let Lord Lord come to death as a cannon fodder?" Lord Rosalind''s face turned into a pig''s liver color, but the human heart was so strange. Instead of being angry with Brando''s sarcasm at this moment, he had resentment against the ghost car. If these guys didn''t tell themselves anything, just let themselves come here to kick an iron plate. How could the Rosalin family be in such a dilemma? In his opinion, those guys clearly wanted to treat him as cannon fodder. Thinking of this, he was inevitably angry and nodded, and nodded: "Mr. Brando is right. The people in the ghost car asked me to hold you, their people seem to have gone to the pier, now they want to come to people who know me I can''t stop you, probably intending to ambush you there. " Now that such an idea had come into being, the Lord Lord had no reservations, and directly put forward the plans and plans of the ghost car. Of course, he didn''t know exactly what plans the ghost car had, but the other party had no choice but to move around in his own territory and he knew where he went. However, he actually blame Fang Qi and his team. No matter how savvy the ghost car is, it is impossible to guess the strength of Brando out of nothing. Fang Qi has seen him and the Cruz master in Delphi''s memory. When we played against each other, unfortunately, as an ordinary person, Prime Minister Qian Jin couldn''t remember every detail of those battles. More importantly, miracles can never exist in the memory of mortals, so Delphien did not leave half of the subconscious in the memory of the archangel Aloma. Therefore, from the perspective of the ghost car, Brando is a master of eternal strength. According to the classification method of Vond, that is, the level of truth to the peak of the law, from his age, it may be Even lower. So they wishfully thought that Lord Rosalind and his knights, plus the captain who might have a certain level, should not be a big problem in holding Brando on his side. enough. Their real goal was actually Mr. Liu, who went to the port area. The guard of the Jiufeng Royal Family naturally made them jealous. After hearing the description of Lord Rosalin, Brando understood the other party''s thoughts in an instant. He didn''t know how strong the ghost car was in Rosalin, but since the guy named Fang Qi is also here, It''s not too bad to think. He frowned suddenly, feeling that Mr. Liu''s current situation might be a little bad. However, at this time, the people in the ghost car should have set off for a while. Even if Mr. Liu is in trouble, it is estimated that he will meet for a while and a half. He and Huang Huo wo nt help if they catch up. Maybe the other party will ambush them there. Thinking of ambush, Brando''s eyes lightened suddenly, he looked up and said to Lord Rosalin: "Master, do you have a topographic map of the port area in your castle?" The latter immediately understood what he meant, saying repeatedly: "Of course there is, in fact, a secret road in the city that can avoid everyone''s eyes and lead to the port area." Speaking here, he added a little embarrassedly: "That It was the back road left to escape when people built the castle ... " "Very well, it''s our turn to ambush them next time." Brando replied with satisfaction. Although he said he had received Phoenix Fire as a student, he would not be able to accompany people in ghost cars to hide and seek. Being able to solve these guys once and for all, he doesn''t mind helping Phoenix and Mr. Liu. Not to mention that adding trouble to Madara''s plan in the East is also good for physical and mental health. ... (to be continued) Vol 6 Chapter 128 After completely falling to the Royal Family of Jiufeng, Lord Rosalind had no reservations. He immediately ordered his men to go back to the castle to get the distribution map of Rosalinn when it was established. And for the sake of insurance, he was also ordered to be the captain of the Cavaliers that Brando had met on the banks of the Chiusanze River earlier. He belonged to one of the last knights on the scene. Rando and Huang Huo no longer had the previous arrogance, and acted cautiously and respectfully leading his knights to accompany them. But probably he also understands that the probability that the ghost car is going to cut off such a distribution map is almost equal to zero. He only did this to show a low profile of active cooperation. I have to say that his attitude is still quite satisfying to Brando. The Lord Rosalint seems to have little patience, but at least it is wise enough, which is enough. The more like this, he always prefers wise people. Kesav and his men quickly left, leaving only others here to accompany Brando and Instaron and others to blow cold winds. After September, even the sea breeze in the port of Rosalina seemed a bit dry, from The cold wind blowing on the sea caused pain in the skin, but without the approval of Brando, most of the people present dared not show their dissatisfaction. As the lord of Rosalind, the big and fat city lord is naturally pampered on weekdays, not to mention the unpleasant autumn wind. He is not willing to go out even if the weather is slightly worse on weekdays. But his expression seemed as if he was so happy. It was a great honor for him to have a chat with Brando or answer the other side''s question unilaterally. Having said that, don''t say that in Rosalin, even in the Swift Plain, how many people can talk to the heavenly people above Yunding anytime and anywhere? Because of this attitude of Lord Rosalind, Brando quickly learned about the situation here, and then passed the occasional testimony of the Deputy Marshal of the Coalition, and he probably mastered the ghost car. Cooperation with people here. As he expected, the ghost car was the most powerful force in the Swift Plain, and their cooperation with Lord Rosalin was not as frank as expected. Generally speaking, as a strong side, the ghost car rarely exchanges really meaningful opinions with Rosalin. Most of the time, it is a unilateral command. Because the Rosalinds need their protection, it is normal for them to seek people''s strength, which is far less than the other side, and therefore there is no cooperation. In this case. The cooperation between the two parties is not so sincere as expected, otherwise Lord Rosalind would not immediately be impressed by Phoenix''s proposal. And when Brando realized that Lord Rosalind was involved in this issue, he always flashed his words, making him have to suspect that there was something else in the cooperation between the two parties, but it had nothing to do with him, so he could not help it The other party went. Neither question. He did not testify to Marshal Blank. His generosity surprised Lord Rosalind, and he couldn''t help but stand firm on the side of the royal family of Jiufeng. However, apart from that, the locals obviously don''t know much about their cooperation partners. Brando''s only understanding of ghost cars here is the genius known by Phoenix Fire and Mr. Liu as ghost cars. ''Fang Qi'', may be staying near Rosalin at this moment. It was this news that Lord Rosalind was still afraid to fully confirm it. However, Huang Huo told him that as the core character of the ghost car, Fang Qi may be accompanied by two elders at any time. He asked about the strength of these ghost car elders. It is learned that the level of the other party may be similar to that of the current "Mr. Boban", which is half of the extreme strength. Of course, the combat experience is much worse than the veterans of the November war. Not to mention that Blank was known as the distant white wolf that year. Sixty years ago, one sword skill has been fascinated. It is the strongest existence among the twelve vice marshals. Even if Brando might have strength in the face, according to the attitude of expecting the enemy to be lenient, and adding a big elder to the ghost car, or a real extreme master, he should have no problem dealing with it. It was almost a quarter of an hour between the conversation between the two, but the knights apparently took some time to get from here to the castle. Brando had talked with Lord Rosalin more than once and noticed that the son of Nasin and the young man named Sebass seemed to want to come to him a few times, but he seemed hesitant, and eventually Still dare not come over. But his actions caught Brando''s attention, and he remembered something. Then he suddenly took out the diary from his arms. Previously distracted by the knights of Lord Rosalin, he put this diary into a close pocket before he could read it. Since he already remembered this, he was a little curious, thinking that he was unfamiliar with this place, and who would send the message to himself. Now it seems Mr. Liu is impossible. "Is this guy a secret opponent?" Brando couldn''t help but look at Lord Rosalinn in front of himself, and although the latter saw Brando take out the diary, he didn''t realize it, the fact He didn''t even know it was a diary. He opened the diary, thinking that it was the message that the Lord Lord was secretly opposing to him, then he should not have seen it, anyway, this man is now an alliance, and his attitude is not bad. Whether it was in the face of Marshal Blank or Phoenix, he had no reason to go against it. Brando apologized for this potential friend in his heart, then he turned to page 177, according to Saibas. The number of pages may take some time for the average person, but for him For high-perception people, it''s just a moment. When he saw the text written on the page with crooked handwriting, his eyes were instantly fixed, and the text was recorded with the non-dominant hand at first glance. Although he tried to conceal it, he could still see that it was from the female hand. The details in the text have been almost flawless for ordinary people, but he is not an ordinary person after all. Tulaman himself is a scholar who specializes in ancient writings. In order to see him, Brando naturally learned the same kind of scholars'' experience and experience. His writing skills can be said to be much greater than that of Eruin in the reference room and royal books. The half-staffed staff members of the restaurant have a higher level. The text message on that page reads: The real purpose of the ghost car in Rosalin is to capture the stone note discovered by the 17th-generation ancestor of Rosalin s family, because this note records a long-rumored secret jade mystery. Jiufeng people believe that the mystery of the emerald contains the information about the whereabouts of Bilong''s heart. Bilong''s heart is also called the emerald heart. After my investigation, it is actually a natural orb. Mr. Brando, if you are right If this news is still concerned, please come to me at Rosalinburg. Brando tore off the page with a slap, and then crumpled it into a purse. Whether it''s the Emerald Mystery or the Heart of Bilong, he doesn''t care. There are so many treasures in the world, and he can''t own all of them. What''s more, after seeing the Tilmos'' treasures outside the elemental barrier, it can be said that his vision has improved a lot since then, and his mind for these treasures of the Nether has been much lightened. But the last few words on the note touched him deeply. Seven Swords. Orb of nature. That is naturally what he is bound to get. But what he cares about now is not this, but the authenticity of this thing? Who is the one who sent him this diary? Why would he know that he needs it now? And it looks like the other person still knows him, otherwise it would not be possible to call his name in one go. He just entered the city today, and even if the other party was Lord Rosalin''s deadly opponent, it would not be possible to investigate his information so thoroughly. He looked up and looked at Sebass not far away. The latter stood up with the cold hair on his eyes. The feeling of being caught by a beast hunting by him seemed to be different. Brando lifted up some feminine diary in his hand and shook at each other: "Who sent you here?" The boy froze, but shook his head casually: "Master, I can''t say." "But you said earlier that I can say as long as I read this diary, right?" "This ..." Sebass glanced at Lord Rosalin not far away, thinking that it was then, now is now, would he say Miss Delfin''s name in front of the Lord Lord, wouldn''t it? Did you betray you? Brando saw through his eyes, and he turned to Lord Rosalind and asked, "Do you know him?" Lord Rosalind looked at Sebas in confusion. Fortunately, he was not really a big man. Although there were many subordinates in Rosalinburg, he did not even know his blacksmith apprentice. "I seem to recognize him," Rosalinn asked, embracing his mother''s face, angrily: "Who are you and how are you here? How could you dare not answer if the Lord asked you?" Then he squinted at Brando again. Explained: "Master, he is still a child and is not very sensible. You must not be angry. I will explain to him immediately what is going on." Brando shook his head. "It doesn''t have to be. This is a clever guy. He is very nice." Sebass was still a little embarrassed. After all, he didn''t know what the consequences of defying the will of the big man would be. His uncle Na Xin kept winking at him, but for Ms. Delphine, he had already It was cut out. ... (Ps: So the progress, as always, did not follow the expectations below, toad, and indeed the world is peaceful, everything is normal (spit a few mouthfuls of blood) ...) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 129 But he didn''t expect that Brando would say so. The dark-skinned boy couldn''t help showing his overjoyed look. Of course, he now confessed the position of this young man in the mind of his lord. The other said that it was a great help to himself. A handful. Three Jiang Fiction. $ F Sure enough, he saw that his lord had made an admiring look at himself, and he couldn''t help but feel a little bit upset for a while, but at the same time he felt a little guilty. However, he still couldn''t answer the other person''s question anyway. As everyone knows, Brando actually doesn''t need to get information from him anymore. From Lord Rosalin''s answer, we can know that this letter should come from inside Rosalinburg. Then the identity of this person is a bit interesting. . The other person still looks female. Brando couldn''t help but look back and asked, "Lord Lord, are there any eyeliners in the ghost car in your castle, and you make people go back for drawings, will they threaten your family?" Lord Rosalind shook his head: "Rest assured, sir, I am alone and widowed. Although I have two sons, I am not in Rosalinn at this moment." But when he said that, he paused suddenly, showing a look of hesitation. Brando thought that even his daughter would be gone, which is strange. Besides, what other high-level women would be in the castle? Is the housekeeper a woman? He hasn''t seen any other aristocratic housekeepers other than Andy Tina and Frohfa, so Macarro''s eyes look a little strange to them. In fact, Tonigel and Jean Dnell talk about themselves. There are many rumors in this rumor. He is not unaware of such rumors. Brando didn''t notice Lord Rosalind''s face for the first time, and just asked casually, "Is the Lord Lord still a guest in the castle?" He didn''t expect that asking him casually caused the other side to respond so much. Lord Rosalind immediately broke up, and the other side seemed to think of something suddenly, but he couldn''t explain it for a moment. If he hadn''t noticed the flash of hesitation in Lord Rosaling''s eyes before, but now such a huge change can not help but attract his attention, he thought that he was in the phrase ? Involuntarily asked, "What''s wrong, Lord Lord?" Rosalind argued that her mouth was about to be answered, but it was at this time that a group of people hurried forward from the front on a wingless dragon. The stones on the ground jumped. Brando looked back and found that those were the Ksavs who had been sent out before. They hadn''t approached yet, and when they saw Brando and his lord, they shouted: "Not good. Lord Lord, Miss Delphin was taken away by the ghost car!" "What!" Lord Rosalind''s face suddenly changed, as if worried that it had become a reality. He was shaking immediately, or if Brando''s eyes were grabbing his back collar. The lord said that he could not have another onion to fall off the horse. At the same time, Brando heard another exclaim from behind him. "what!" He heard it really, that was the voice of the young man named Sebas. Brando''s heart became clear for a moment, but he heard clearly Miss Delphine was taken away by the ghost car. ''There may be many people in this world called Delphin, but as for whether this Delphin is the prime minister, he has no doubts, although it is not clear how the other party came here, and how he knew he was here. Looking for the natural orb, but the contents of the stationery on his hands have proved everything. No wonder he felt a little familiar with the writing at the time. When he was in Fatang Port, the prime minister had been doing paperwork for himself. At that time, he didn''t look at her frontline and material reports. When I heard the name. Brando could not help frowning. He forgave the woman when he was in Fatang Port. Later, the other party''s performance seemed to let go of hatred. Later, while in Rusta, Roman''s aunt went to the Cat and Beard Hotel to rescue the waitress and found something. Later, the other person mentioned this to him privately in the White Rose Garden, although not yet. Dare to be completely sure, but Roman was counted by the shepherd, and secretly, maybe the prime minister contributed a lot of money. Brando actually believed that. Because later he also thought about Delphin''s motives carefully, the other side carefully designed to help him against the empire. On the bright side, it is for the Nederman family, but this statement is a bit abrupt, not only him, but Metissa and Antitina reminded themselves more than once. Even the little princess who had never been in conflict with the world even clashed with the other party for this reason. In fact, he knew at the time that the other person''s mind was certainly not so simple. However, when the woman was drawn in by Long Yan at that time, it was really pitiful. In the face of Ms. Yin Long, he promised to let go of the hatred. But then he realized that at that time Delphin was doing this to make himself and the Queen of Silver irreconcilable hatred, because the empire could not fall, then the hatred would continue. She just didn''t expect the final outcome of the Silver Queen, otherwise her goal of revenge may be far more than herself, and may even include the entire kingdom of Eruin. After the element barrier, especially after the battle with Dusk, he gradually wanted to understand this matter, and can only say that the woman''s heart was too crazy. He remembered the time in Fattan Port, the prime minister who often buried his writings in the study, and the sun shining through the grid window fell on her, so quiet and skilful, it was hard for him to believe such a Such a vicious paranoia in women''s hearts. Thinking of this, Brando couldn''t help hesitating. The first thing he doubted was whether the letter was true or not. No matter how Delphine knew he was looking for the natural orb, but after playing more tricks with the wolf, it would naturally make people think about it, making him very suspicious. That woman is lying. To be precise, he is unwilling to rescue such a woman or deal with her. In fact, because of Roman''s encounter, if the other party is in front of him at this moment, whether he can control himself without killing her is still a problem. But on the other hand, there is only one natural orb in this world. It may be the only way to save the world and Romans. If you miss this opportunity, you may waste a lot of time. If the natural orb is really in Jiufeng, he doesn''t know when he will be back here again. Once and again, almost a year has passed. He was still hesitant, but Lord Rosalin couldn''t help saying: "Sir, Miss Delphine is the most honorable guest in my territory ..." He subconsciously turned his pleading eyes to Brando and Blanc, but the latter words did not dare to say easily anyway. There is no unreasonable help in this world. For others, he can also let Rosalin The family owes a favor. But for the existence of Brando, the Rosalind''s friendship seems not worth much. In fact, Brando didn''t have to look back, he could feel that the young man named Sebass was also looking at himself with a burning gaze, thinking of Delphine''s performance on weekdays, he could not help shaking his head, thinking that this woman was too Like to play with people. He cannot feel good about such a person anyway. But Huanghuo didn''t know that the central character of this topic was such a person. She couldn''t help showing a disgusting look: "The ghost car people actually hijacked a lady, they are really more and more shameless!" However, she didn''t say anything to let her teacher help. At Jiufeng, the teacher is like a father, and the elders'' decisions cannot be interfered by the younger ones. Brando didn''t say anything. He made the best choice and handed the group of stationery that had been crumpled to himself to Phoenix Fire. Huang Huo froze slightly, looked up at him with black and white distinct eyes. "Look, this may have something to do with your royal family of Jiufeng," Brando replied. Feng Huo nodded earnestly. She opened the crumpled stationery, glanced at it, and exclaimed. Then she lifted her head and looked at Lord Rosalin not far away: "Master, do you know the mystery of the emerald?" Lord Rosalind''s face changed immediately, and he looked suspiciously at Phoenix and then at Brando. Phoenix Fire seemed a little anxious. The mystery of the emerald was related to the royal orthodoxy. For a long time, Yufeng and their allies had been searching for the whereabouts of Bilong''s heart in Jiufeng, but they did not expect that the ghost car family took the lead here. She had been anxious to ask Brando for help, but she had already violated the Nine Phoenix etiquette, but for this matter, as a daughter of the royal family, she even had to let go of her restraint. I can imagine how big this secret relationship is. She fixed her eyes as if she had seen through the heart of Lord Rosalin, and immediately said: "Master Lord, the mystery of the emerald means what Rosalin family means. No one is more clear than Yufeng''s pulse. The ghost car cannot give it. Yours, Jiufeng can give you, you should know what I am talking about. " Lord Rosalin seemed to understand it all at once, and he looked back at "Mr. Boban", who immediately nodded at him. As a former ambassador of the Rosalin family, the Marshal Lord obviously also knows some secrets of the Rosalin family. The mystery of the jade may mean the orthodox of the nine Phoenix for the Yufeng, but for the Rosalin family It''s just a weight for buying and selling. If you think about using this thing to ascend to the throne of Jiufeng, then you really think too much. Lord Rosalind clearly understood this, and he nodded his ambition and quickly nodded to Brando and Phoenix. Brando sank immediately. He was almost sure now that Delphin had not deceived himself at least in this matter. The mystery of the emerald was indeed in the hands of the Rosalings, and that thing was probably related to the whereabouts of the natural orb. Well. He had to shoot. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 130 My mind was set. Although Lord Rosalind said that there was a secret passage in the castle leading to the port, Brando didn''t need any secret passage at all. : He took the layout of the port from the knight, glanced at will, remembered the topography of the main entrance, and returned the drawing back. After declining Lord Rosalind''s request for coordinated troop dispatch, he entrusted the Phoenix to the former Prince Antobro, Brank. Be willing. "Mr. Targus," he thought for a moment, then turned back to the vampire, "Now I need you to do me a favor, you now head to Pirate Bay to let your ship sail to the sea, and block off near Rosalin In the waters, since you are usually disguised as pirates, presumably there should be no lack of armed on board? " Targus glanced at Instalon, knowing that he was in a hurry to help himself, and he nodded, relying on two clippers to block Rosalinn''s harbor was an almost impossible task on weekdays. Although the port in the Luan Strait is considered remote, it usually has at least dozens of ships including fishing vessels, but it is not necessarily a try due to the closure order of Lord Rosalin. Besides, Brando didn''t expect Madara''s two two-masted sailboats to stop the ghost car, as long as he could tow each other at sea. At this moment, the layout of the port area is clear to him, and the main entrances and exits are in his mind, but he is still worried that the other party will have an escape route that he does not know. After all, even Madara has a back road in this neighborhood. Wouldn''t the ghost cars that are more entrenched in this area not be prepared? After everything was done, he came to Instaron, who was taken aback by him. Of course, he knew what Brando was going to do. The other party asked Targus to leave alone and would definitely leave him as hostage. But he didn''t care about this, but "Don''t stop! I have flying boots!" Instaron''s face turned wild, and he quickly raised his hand to stop Brando from approaching. "That''s too slow." Brando shook his head with regret. Picking up the guy''s collar directly, he said, "Offended, Mr. Instaron." "No, I don''t need this apology. Put me down, **** it, you can''t make a dark noble so shameful!" Targus raised his head, silently watching his colleagues and Brando suddenly disappear into the air together before he turned around and said goodbye to Blanc and Phoenix. Then he turned away without a word. "It turned out to be a big bat." Blanc said with a quizzical look at Targus'' movement. "Why did Mr. Boban make this statement?" Phoenix Fire took some care to take its eyes from the southeast, where the port in Rosalin was located. "Only these guys will maintain a courteous attitude towards the enemy. They have been the longest in history among the dark nobility. This attitude is also a sense of superiority." Blank replied, and he turned back. He said to Phoenix: "Call me Blank, little girl." "Hello, Mr. Blank." ... This afternoon, many Rosalind residents heard the screams of terror passing through the air, but Instaron finally closed his mouth when he was over the adjacent port area. It''s not that he cares about the big picture, but because he knows that if he doesn''t shut up again, the **** who is holding himself in Rosalind''s midair circle will shut himself up. Shame. One time is enough. The Lord Lord would never want his reputation to be ''prestigious'' in Madara''s history in this way. Brando was indeed quite satisfied with this guy''s knowledge and interest. He fell near the port area and fell between a shed outside the port area. He is not without stealth spells. There are a lot of similar blind-eyes in low-ring spells made by elements, but he doesn''t feel that his lame magic ability can deceive the polar existence in the ghost car, so he falls in advance. Anyway, in terms of his current ability, traveling on the ground is not much more trouble than in the sky, it was just to save trouble before. He first dropped the future star of Madara in his hands, and the latter screamed, expressing great dissatisfaction with his forced unloading. But Brando ignored it. If Lord Lord Black of Madara who can manifest his mighty power can be killed at a height of less than three meters, the country of this dead moon is estimated to be almost over. The latter saw Brando ignore him, and then he got up and patted the gray, whispered, and complained that his clothes were wrinkled. The head shape was also messed up, and the makeup on the face was spent. What an intolerable thing for a dark nobleman. Brando was looking at the environment around where he landed, and found that the shed here should be where the workers on the dock live. Right now, it is the evening and the time when the workers go home after a busy day, but Not many adult men can be seen in this shed. Only some ragged women and children looked at the two uninvited guests from the sky with fear. The chasing children watched them stop with some vigilance, and immediately women ran out of the nearby shed and dragged them back. Instaron watched the scene and stopped. "It doesn''t look good, Lord." "What do you think?" Brando looked back. He knew how this guy was thinking, and he had proven the other''s genius more than once in history. "Well ..." Instaron bowed his head and looked at his crumpled shirt with regret: "This dress was given to me by the emperor. I haven''t worn it for a long time ..." Brando suddenly became impatient: "I don''t know yet that your Most High still has this hobby." "His Majesty is always sympathetic to his subordinates," he probably felt that his excuse was somewhat unreliable, adding: "Lord Lord, you should understand that the dark aristocracy has always attached great importance to its appearance." "Really, why don''t I know about this, Rorvol''s Liches never seem to wear clothes, so that some scholars think they are a bit shabby." "Cough, that''s a case, sir, look at Targus ..." "Mr. Targus is a vampire aristocracy." "Well, in fact, I also yearn for those old nobles ..." Instaron''s two black holes in the eyes, the beating fire of the soul couldn''t help but feel a bit resentful. Brando certainly knows that this guy is actually indirectly expressing dissatisfaction with his previous behavior. Although his relationship with Instaron and Tagus is a bit subtle at present, the two sides are not an alliance, and it may be more appropriate to say that the opponent may be He occupies an absolute dominant position, and the other party dares not act lightly. But he also knew that he couldn''t push these two guys into a stubborn situation. The stubborn Targus was better, especially the guy in front of himself, who knew what intrigue and tricks were turning in his mind. He hoped that the Lord Lord could leave his thoughts in the realm of eternity to calculate him instead of asking him trouble here, so he glanced at the other party and replied, "This time, let me give you an example. " "Ha, great, are you serious?" "If it doesn''t happen next time." "Martha is on, what''s the difference from not saying?" "As long as you can keep up with me?" "I can''t keep up." "Then I won''t discuss this with you, next time I will bring Mr. Targus." "Closing!" Instaron betrayed his colleagues decisively. Targus, who was far away from Pirate Bay, was sneezing again and again, but the latter rubbed his nose, raised his head expressionlessly, and raised someone''s The calculations are completely out of mind. He was used to it anyway. Instaron then glanced around the shack area and replied to Brando: "It seems that the ghost cars have blocked the port, which shows that they are well prepared, Mr. Earl." "You think so too?" Brando asked. "They obviously didn''t trust the Lord Rosalinn as much as they thought. From their cooperation, they did. Even if they didn''t expect that Lord Lord would be defeated, I am afraid that he and his group of lameness were counted. The Cavaliers ca nt stop you. It s too easy for you to ask something from those populations. They re obviously not hard-core men. Brando thought about it, and felt that Instaron''s analysis was OK. He nodded. "They expected us to be at the dock?" "Fortunately, we didn''t take that secret path. I think Lord Rosalin''s so-called ''secret path'' will only keep secret from his knights, poor fellow." Instaron side Shake his head while evaluating. "Then they blocked the port area, and even the people inside were not allowed to come out. Are they afraid that we understand the situation inside?" Brando asked again. "It''s possible, but I think it''s a bit too turbulent. They may be doing this to cover up certain things. There are many people in the port area, but what must be done in an open area?" "Ceremony," Brando immediately understood. "It looks like they are ready for a trap." "I think so, do you have a way to deal with it?" Instaron asked, and he really wanted to say that if you are not completely sure, give me Odysseus and the Sword of the Earth to help you keep it safe Already. However, when this word came to an end, it became: "If we are not sure, we will let Targus launch the ship outside the port and launch an attack from the outer port?" "That''s not necessary." Brando shook his head very disdainfully. "Just leave this to me." "Ok?" (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 131 "Ok?" Instaron suddenly felt a trembling rushing over himself, that feeling scared him to almost jump off the ground, he saw an invisible ripple spreading in all directions around Brando, then Like a drop of water falling on the water surface, a ripple of ripples, but between the crests and troughs, the line of the silver rule is flashing. This mesh structure sweeps from all the sheds near and far. past. The feeling was as if the houses had become a network-like structure for a moment, but it was restored to its original state in an instant. The future Lord Black of Madara stared at the scene with a little stunned expression: "Shaping will!" Then he shouted again, "How far are you going to spread this thing?" Instaron quickly fangs, because he has also seen the layout of the port before, according to the speed of this ripple spread, I am afraid that it has already swept a small port. He intentionally reminded Brando that there might be an extreme state in the other party, and it is unlikely that he would detect such a snoop, but it was too late at this time. At this time, he closed his mouth instead, because he believed that Brando was not a reckless person, a muscular man with a brain could push himself and Targus to this state, then they might as well go to find Let''s get rid of the tofu. Brando was motionless. As Instaron expected, the area weaved by the lines of his law soon covered more than half of the port. This method was still less than an hour before he was eavesdropping on the other party to talk to Targus with his dark perception. It always occurred to him that he just incorporated it into his own extreme plain. Now it seems that the effect is better than I thought. Within a few miles of radius, everything seemed to be included in his perception. He had never experienced such a feeling before. The voice of whispering and whispering by hundreds of people seemed to be heard in his ears. Bian, who was supposed to be very noisy, was very clear in his perception, as if only a thought. He can extract one of these voices and one conversation separately. This is definitely not something that humans can do. Brando himself was taken aback. His original intention was to find out what ghosts were in the port, but he did not expect that this feeling gave him a **** who is omniscient and almighty a feeling of. In fact, this ability to filter and retrieve conversations made him very familiar. Isn''t this the remote chat system in Sword of Amber? He now feels as if he has forcibly broken into a local chat channel. It''s also a private channel and has quietly gained admin rights. Brando knew almost instantly that it was absolutely his own weird ''system'' that was helping himself. He can listen to almost all the conversations related to himself in this area with his heart. In fact, he has heard in several conversations that the outsider and Phoenix and Mr. Liu are mentioned. It is myself. He wanted to continue listening, but found that his eyes seemed stretched, and he suddenly saw the scene in the port area. He saw several guys wearing black fire patterns and wide robes and long sleeves gathering together in twos and threes. Several apparently leaders were directing them to surround a warehouse. On the open space outside the warehouse, another Some people are drawing a huge circle. There seemed to be something in the center of the array, but an unfamiliar law blocked his observation and prevented him from approaching the slightest. When he turned his eyes, he saw that three people around the array were looking up. Two of them were standing next to the circle, and the other was in an inconspicuous corner of the crowd. He came to his senses instantly. Sure enough, there are three masters, or half-step masters. He was not too surprised to be noticed by the other party. If the master of the extremes didn''t even know that he had been snooped on, then this master might be a little bit unrecognizable. After reaching the extreme, one''s own laws automatically form a domain around the body. Often, once they are snooped in any form, they will automatically respond, either counterattack or remind themselves, depending on the nature of its elements. In Vaund, this ability is called a legal barrier. It is actually an upgraded version of the Will Barrier. And in Jiufeng, it s called Tianren Induction Brando felt almost immediately that three counterattacks stabbed in the direction he was from. There were two such counter-attacks from the spiritual world and one from the elemental world, and he secretly called a hell. The extreme masters of these ghost cars are also too extreme, even without a defensive element, all are so irritable. Before he changed, he really had no way to take these counterattacks, he could only insist on it, just like that. The other party apparently realized his existence. But since he asked the mystery of Phoenix Eyes, all this is not a problem. The Sky Eye of the Yufeng family comes from the interaction between man and nature. Of course, this is what Jiufeng said. Jiufeng people like to call the law the heavenly way, and it is also the way of nature. Jiufeng''s sword pays attention to the unity of heaven and man. Of course, Warnder also had the same idea in the perfect body stage in the later stage of the saints, but Warnde people Prefer usage and elements to talk about this. The actual way of "Eye of the Sky" is actually a kind of control over the field of its surrounding laws, but it is not only to manipulate the line of the law around itself, but also to use its own rules to invade the other''s field, so as to learn some of the other''s Intelligence and trends. Unlike Warnd, who regarded the Plain of the Pole more as his own ''area'' or ''territory'', the Jiufeng people paid more attention to the offensiveness of the Plain of the Pole. At the time, Marshal Blank used the ''Bright Mirror in White Raven Sword''. Shui ''forced him to retract the line of the law, and then took the initiative to launch an attack. In fact, it was a means of application affected by this'' nine Feng thought.'' So at that time he was so busy that it was not so much inexperience, it was better to say that he had never been exposed to such a fighting method, which was unavoidable. This use of the rules by the Jiufeng people is not owned by the Yufeng family. In fact, he has already formed a broad identification, just like the Warnd''s identification of his own fighting style. However, the Sky Eye of the Yufeng family went further along this road, and the manipulation of the lines of the rules was also more refined. This ability is not a big secret for the royal family of Jiufeng. In fact, several sword schools that have a close relationship with Yufeng have more or less learned the mystery of ''Sky Eye'', even inside the ghost car. Not a secret. So when Brando asked, Phoenix didn''t hesitate, so he put it out. After understanding how this ability is used, it is too easy to replicate this ability at Brando''s level. In fact, it is not only that, he found that Jiufeng people''s thinking is in fact quite in line with his own rules and elements. The elements of time and space may play an unexpected gain when cooperating with this thinking. It''s like he''s doing it at the moment. He did not manage the temptations of the three extreme masters, but directly used the network of laws that he had invaded into the port area, using time and space to trace time. Directly smoothed all the existence of the line of his law. At that moment, the extreme masters of the three ghost cars stunned at the same time. They looked up and glanced around, revealing some inexplicable look. Just moments ago, they also felt as if someone was passing through the realm of the law and looking into the port area. They also tentatively countered in that direction. But it was that momentary thing, that sudden feeling disappeared, not because the other party retracted the line of the law, but as if it had never really existed. They felt that their previous perception was an illusion, and in fact, after they expanded their realm at this moment, they got the same message. Seems to be an illusion In the shack area a few miles away, Instaron was stunned, watching the lines of the law passing in the void, as if he had shot aimlessly from the air, and then there was no news. "This ... what is this elemental ability?" He asked subconsciously. He had never heard of law perception and could be deceived. Can fail. Brando looked back and smiled at him: "Of course it''s a good thing." In fact, he is more satisfied. Nothing in this world is more real than the rules. For the extreme masters, your rules will never deceive you or be fooled by the rules of others. There is one exception. That is, the spying of the other party has never really existed. When he traced back to time using the law of time and space, his snooping was not yet happening to the other party s law. Since it has nt happened, it obviously does nt exist. So this is not deception. Brando has been figuring this out after learning about Jiufeng''s use of the rules. He had always guessed a way of using it on the way, but did not expect that after the experiment, the actual effect was much better than he thought. Everything is clearly evident now. Seeing that Instaron was still a bit unclear, he did not intend to explain. Only said to the other party: "I saw something in the port area." Instaron hesitated for a moment before realizing what Brando was saying and asking, "What?" "A legal array, but that legal array should not be aimed at us. There is something in that legal array. That legal array seems to be prepared to protect that thing. Unfortunately, the rules around that thing are higher than mine, and I also I can''t see what it is, I can only see that it is a sword. " "Sword?" Instaron asked, "The rules of that thing are higher than yours, yours. Yours, yours, you''re only afraid that your level is not low." Brando nodded, he was also thinking about this issue. The element of time and space is already the level of the power of existence. In theory, there should be no higher order element than the element of time and space. Then there is no difference in quality. Only the amount is left. In other words, the counterpart''s factor order is at least existent, and the total amount is stronger than itself. What it is? The first thing he thought of was the Sacred Sword of Nature, but then he shook his head again, because after he completed the Chongshan Trial in the Elemental Barrier, he had a faint connection with several Swords, and that one The sword obviously didn''t give him that feeling. Of course, it is not ruled out that the reason was isolated by that law formation. "Anyway," Brando replied, "just look at it." ... (Ps: There has been a lot of discussion about auditing recently. It seems that Amber has not yet been notified, but in the next quarter, it seems that he will not die or die. In the next book, I decided to write a female lead. In this way, you can avoid even having to plug in the protagonist. Whenever the enemy attacks the position other than the protagonist''s hand, it will give harmony. If you think about it, I am still a genius.) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 132 In the warehouse No. 14, Mr. Liu was pressing the sword with one hand and sitting on several wooden boxes. His right hand was wrapped in a white cloth with a little bit of red on it, and he wrapped his hand with the hilt of the sword. :. Not far from him, several corpses, dressed in ghost car costumes, stood in front of the door, and no one dared to break in. But he knew clearly that the other party was just an ancient phoenix jade jealous of his own hands, not to mention that the three elders of the ghost car were all outside, as long as they waited for the ritual of sacrificing Yulong Holy Sword, they would have no reason . "The people in the ghost car even called the Yulong Holy Sword, so presumably Fang Qi should also be near here ..." Mr. Liu''s heart sank. As the young man from Warnde said, the other party had been preparing here for a long time, and it must have been that they had missed the news when they turned from Madara. Even if there is no change in the star drop, it is presumed that he and the Phoenix Fire will be caught up by each other in Madara. Careless "I just hope that the young man can protect the lady." He thought to himself, once again standing up from the wooden box with a sword in his hand, and the breath of Yulong Holy Sword had become more and more obvious even though he was in the warehouse. Inside, I can feel the faint sound of Dragon Yin coming from the outside. He was ready to be generous in his heart, but the people outside the ghost car were still standing still. The three elders raised their white eyebrows before retracting their eyes from mid-air. The alertness that flashed like electricity made him a little disturbed, but even so, he chose to believe in his field of laws. The habit that a person has accumulated for decades or hundreds of years is terrible. As long as it is not an OCD patient, a normal person will not repeatedly check whether he has locked the door or not. Besides, the three elders of the ghost car are separated from each other. Otherwise, they may find that three people have illusions at the same time, and they may be more alert in their hearts. The three elders were not in a hurry to attack the warehouse, anyway, Liu Wu could not escape Mr. Liu ranked fifth in the generation of the Liu family. Those who respected him called him Mr. Liu, and his opponents and enemies naturally would not call him that. The three elders knew very well that this man''s bad temper, knowing that the other party would not surrender, and he did not intend to let his subordinates go in for the other party as a back cushion. The ancient Fengyu jade is an ancient relic. It is one of the few objects in the legendary Eastern Dynasty that has fallen to this day. Just like Warnde''s history, the history before Jiufeng has been destroyed several times. Today, the Jiufeng Dynasty is also built on the ruins of the previous civilization. Including the white crow desert wind three big swords. Even the mysterious mysterious jadeite mystery, including Jiufeng, is actually a legacy of the last era. And the ancient Fengyu jade from that era is also very powerful. If that person burns the ancient Feng spirit at the expense of jade, it is not impossible to burn Rosalin into a white ground. Unfortunately, the other party should be worried about the one who is still in the city. Miss of the Yufeng family. Otherwise, the battle is not so good. He turned back and saw a green emerald sword in the middle of a purple circle on the square on the pier. His heart was instantly settled, and he turned around and rushed into the warehouse and shouted: "Liu Bai, the old days The ghost car Yufeng shares the same pulse, but the conflict is just a mismatch of ideas. Today, I am in danger, and my ghost car is in a pulse of ZTE. Why not convince Yufeng Yi pulse to evoke the heart of Bilong with us. A thousand years of glory? " The three elders were full of energy, and their voices echoed over the port for a long time. Unfortunately, the warehouse was silent and there was no response. "This **** hard-liner," though he had known the result for a long time, but he couldn''t help but stare a little with a moustache, cursing in his heart: "Since you''re devoted to death, then I will fulfill you." He turned with a bit of anger, bowed to the summoning circle far away, and shouted, "Please come to the Holy Sword." At the same time, the other two sounds also sounded from different directions in the square. I saw a dazzling blue light descending from the sky, descending vertically from the top of the sky, and steadily falling on the shadow of the Yulong Holy Sword in the middle of the array. The crowd in the square exclaimed suddenly, even the three elders could not help raising their eyebrows. The Yulong Holy Sword is also a relic of the former dynasty. In the era when the ghost car was still in charge of Jiufeng, this sword was a symbol of the whole Jiufeng. In that era, there were few ghost car families in the foreign war of the dynasty. Use this relic. You can see the holy sword once in your life, even if it is only fractal. He was also very excited in his heart. The holy sword awakened from his sleep, and his generation can finally see the revival of the ghost car. And while the three elders and the ghost cars on the square were all excited. In the forest not far from Rosalind Castle, Delphin was watching this blue light, and this beam of light was reflected in her slightly light purple eyes for a long time, making her eyes look a bit Deepen up. Fang Qi stood beside her with a smile and said, "How about, Miss Delphin, I heard that you Warns have a sacred thing called the Azure Gun, which is the match of the Azure Knight who opened up the mortal era. Gun; and Jiufeng has the same history. Yulong Saint Sword was the pioneer of the last era. It has a common legend with Bilong Heart. In our history, the master of Yulong Saint Sword is Jiu Lord of the Phoenix Destiny " Seeing Delphin staring blankly in that direction, he scratched his head anxiously: "This, Miss Delphin, have you heard what I said?" Delphin came back to him now. The blue light did remind her of something, but the beam of light falling from the sky reminded her of the dazzling light she saw in the ring of the wind of wind. Light. In the darkness of that civilization, an isolated bunch, swaying in the wind and rain, as if the time had reversed tens of thousands of years ago, the bonfires lit by the ancestors in the wilderness, proclaimed the birth of the empire indomitably. The history of mortals has never been plain sailing. The kings of ancient times walked through the avenues, and opened the way with sword and fire from obscurity, and today is by no means a bright and smooth road. She glanced at Fang Qi and replied softly, "How ambitious are you?" "Uh," Fang Qi looked at it, he looked at the light with some longing, and murmured: "Very big, Miss Delphin, I believe I belong to this era, and my heart can accommodate this vast world. , How, would you like to be with me? " "Oh," Delphin smiled slightly. "You are far worse than him." "Who?" "You''ll know later." The prime minister replied softly, telling a guessing game. Brando felt the shock of the two elements of nature and wind in the first moment of the azure light rising. This is unique. The law of elemental orb and holy sword has been in a kind in his body. Steady state and undetectable at all. The only time I had such a feeling was within the barrier of elements. When Martha showed the talent of his chosen person, all the elements resonated with herself. But the rising beam of light also gave him a sense of familiarity. The feeling was exactly the same as when he felt the sacred sky. Brando couldn''t help but feel terrified, he immediately realized that the thing in the circle was actually a sacred thing that was not inferior to the Azure Gun, although he knew the Azure The gun is by no means the only relic in the world. It is the amber sword belonging to the era in which the Azure Knight is located. Well, before and even after that, there must be the same thing on the ground, but he did not expect that he would meet in this place, so soon. It is a relic of nature and wind, and it exists in the form of a sword. Brando immediately understood in his mind that he knew that the Azure Gun was also a wind sacred object and was the owner of the power of the Earth Wind. If this sword existed before the Azure Gun, then Its wind power should no longer exist, but the power of nature is still very likely. Especially when he already knew that Bilong''s heart was a natural orb, and it was likely to be near Jiufeng, he just didn''t know whether the power contained in the sword came from the green sword. In any case, Brando immediately became excited when this thing appeared. He never dreamed that there would be such unexpected joy. I couldn''t help but wonder whether he was overdrawing his luck for decades to come. That''s it. He remembered clearly in the mind that when he was in the game, he and Xuejie were known as black wind and double shame, not to mention the extra drops, even if the fixed loot often made bugs, it would make Baiyi Xuejie not. Thinking of this, he couldn''t hold back and ready to shoot, but before that he looked back at Instaron and reminded him, "Mr. Instaron, wouldn''t you want to run away?" "Master, you are insulting my personality." "You are undead." "The undead are also personal." Brando nodded, using his eyes to indicate that this guy had better not run wildly. Although it was difficult to get Rosalind at such a short time, he didn''t want to trouble himself. Then he activated the space element, his body disappeared in front of Instaron, and the next one appeared in the port that was thousands of kilometers away. However, he still did not choose to take off, but instead walked behind the square through the road between the intricate warehouse areas. Previously, he swept the entire port once, and in his mind he knew the port layout structure well, so it was easy to keep the elders of the three ghost cars from alarming. Besides, almost all the people in the ghost car were attracted by the advent of the Holy Sword. When Brando arrived on the square, no one noticed that there was an extra person between them. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 133 Brando didn''t reveal it, stood in the crowd silently, looking up at the blue light, while looking at the original position of the three elders. {Chinese. But at this time, suddenly a high dragon yelling sounded through the sky, attracting everyone''s attention. Brando was no exception. In his unaware eyes, he saw that he was often in the previous life. The kind of oriental dragon seen in historical myths rises from the blue light. The dragon is hundreds of meters long, appearing a little from the cyan beam of light, hovering around the beam of light. Although it can be seen as a phantom of a state of energy, it must be fully stretched and lively. It is considered to be a phantom. Besides, Brando had felt the tremendous pressure from the horrible magic wave of the opponent s huge body before he approached. Obviously, the pressure did not come from this phantom, but from its body in the next method. That is the sword body. Brando was surprised. This is definitely a sacred thing that is not inferior to the Azure Sword, and this holy sword looks completely unsealed, and it seems to be different from the heyday. The only difference is that there is no fate from the Amber Sword. It can be said that it is totally two concepts with the newly unsealed sacred sky of Qian''s hand, but Miss Shanmin obviously does not have that ability but has such a powerful weapon. This is definitely the power of being. That coercion made Brando feel his hair had risen, and he was somewhat surprised at how anyone could manage such a force among the mortals of this world, but he only understood by looking at the center of the square: The holy sword was not controlled by anyone. The reason why it was activated was obviously because of the magic circle. The use of holy things by the Jiufeng people made him unheard of. It seems that although the other party focused on swordsmanship, it was on the way to magic. Obviously, he also has his own unique insights. At least this magic circle has been known to him in Voend, even if there is nothing similar in the literature of the craftsman wizard Buga. "It''s interesting," Brando thought, if anyone could master the sword. He definitely turned around and left. Although Mr. Liu is still trapped in the warehouse, he obviously has to do his best to save people. The strength of the sword at this moment is not inferior to that of the sage, if anyone can master it. That must be at least a perfect body. This kind of existence, let alone the current one, even if it is the peak of his time in Amber Sword, it may not be the opponent of the other party. That was almost equal to head-to-head with the Azure Cavaliers, Brando didn''t think he had any chance of winning. Let alone him. Even if it is the strongest among the players, it is estimated that it is the food delivery. But it''s different now. If the holy sword is in the circle, if it is an unowned thing, if he can solve the elders of the ghost cars in the fastest time, then it seems impossible to take it. Brando''s eyes quickly locked on the guy farthest from the circle, but he didn''t take the shot immediately, but was waiting for the opportunity. After all, the other party exists as a polar state, and even if he is not as good as him, he cannot be crushed to death If he entangles any one of them, give the others time to summon the holy sword to attack him. Then there will be fun. Brando was waiting, since the opponent summoned the holy sword at this time. Obviously, there was a plan. Only Mr. Liu was in the warehouse. Brando didn''t think the other party had to use three holy swords to use such a holy sword manually. The current scene used chicken killing and bull slicing to describe them. Outrageous. So there is only one possibility, that is, Mr. Liu also has something that these people are afraid of. He was waiting for Mr. Liu to sacrifice that thing. That''s his best outing. Brando was not wrong. In fact, he didn''t wait too long. Almost just a moment, he heard a sound of Fengming from the warehouse. Then he watched a blaze of flames burn out of the warehouse, almost instantly. The roof of the warehouse turned into a sea of ??fire, and only the phoenix covered with blue flames blew out of the sea of ??fire and fluttered out. At the moment it flew out, it originally had two wings that were gathered. The nearly 100-meter-long cyan wings covered the entire port area, and I saw the buildings in the port and the sailing boats moored in the harbor, all burning out of nowhere, even hundreds of meters away. Brando outside, also felt a heat wave on his face. He couldn''t help but whispered in my heart, although he didn''t know what the ghost called out. But the cyan flame on it is clearly the same as the highest element of fire element not inferior to the power of Jin Yan. The top element of the fire system is just second to the force of existence. Brando suddenly felt that the place of Jiufeng was too abnormal, and he didn''t come here long before, and he has encountered such a top-level existence again and again. No wonder it is listed as one of the highest-level areas in Sword of Amber. , To the end of the game has not been open to ordinary players. However, he didn''t hesitate in his mind at the same time as Qingfeng greeted the dragon in mid-air, he also galloped towards the goal as soon as possible. How fast can the polar strength and the blessing of the space factor enable him to reach the charge ability? Brando has never specifically counted on this issue, and in fact this is also the first time he has used this set of skills on the main material plane. The truth is. The ghost car elder with half-step extreme power that he followed him did not respond at all. Since Brando chose him as the target, he clearly saw that this man was the weakest of the three. This is indeed the case, even the three elders closest to the French Matrix reacted first, and the latter was still ignorant of the danger. "Be careful!" When the three elders saw Brando, they were scared to a sudden stop, and it was such a horrible speed that he couldn''t even catch the trace of his opponent. But when he shouted the reminder, he knew in his heart that he actually made a wrong choice, because he found that his reminder had no effect at all, and the speed of that person was clearly faster than the sound spread in the air. speed. He even saw a white cloud cone in front of Brando''s sword. Brando''s sword is extremely accurate. That is the sword art that was born into death in decades. It can be said that there are no more deadly warriors in the world than players. They are not even downplaying life and death, but they despise life and death. Life and death are just a piece of data for them, so few people Know how to fight better than the player. In this life, after stepping into the realm of elements and completely dying out of his fear of death, Brando completely inherited the gift from another soul in his body. Even further. His sword was like a glittering razor, and in that elder''s astonished gaze, he swept across his neck, holding up a large skull. The opponent unconsciously issued a sword, leaving only a deep incision in the sword of his chest and abdomen. Brando did not shy away from it, just in order not to give the other party any chance, and the other party also came from the extreme attack, in fact, he will only break the defense, the Templar''s terrible defense can be seen . On the contrary, the damage of the blood of the sun and the sun bounced back, leaving several deep wounds on the other side. Just for a moment. The elder''s body had fallen down with blood arrows. Almost everyone in the square was stunned. Almost half of the vitality in the warehouse was burned to summon Gu Fengyuzhen. Originally, his black hair had turned pale, and Mr. Liu, who was about to draw his sword to kill him generously, was also stunned. His strength is even worse than the three elders outside the ghost car. Although he is slightly better than the ordinary ghost car educators outside, in fact, he only has time to see the scene where the seven elders of the ghost car make a U-turn. As for how Brando appeared, he found that he had no impression at all, as if the other party was there out of thin air. He saw Brando collect his sword, the seven elders of the ghost car fell to the ground, and the former had just landed, and then turned and killed another elder not far from the ghost car. "Not good!" Mr. Liu was startled, "Be careful, Mr. Brando!" After seeing this scene, he just wanted to remind him, but he also made the same mistake as the three elders, because in their battle of this level, the sound may not be faster than their own speed. This is why in Ward''s extremes, even warriors often have a little magic, because only magic is more reliable in this level of cooperation. In fact, as soon as Brando turned around, he felt something wrong behind him. Because the elder elder car killed by him fell to the ground and immediately turned into a puppet without a head. "Stand for a strange thing!" Brando was suddenly shocked in his heart, although it was said that there was also Westphach in Warnd. Hearts, angel heart bottles, etc., but these things are extremely rare, nor can they be owned by any extreme master. He was really astounded by the ''rich'' of these Jiufeng people. If only this guy had a substitute, it would be okay. He only attacked the other party if he had chosen the wrong one, but if all three of them had this thing Then I''m afraid he''s a little dangerous on this trip. As soon as Brando hesitated, he heard the reminder from Mr. Liu coming from behind him, and the other party was obviously not attentive, and he immediately confirmed his guess. It seems that these three ghost car elders really have substitutes for everyone. Brando suddenly cursed a metamorphosis. What kind of ghost place is Jiufeng? (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 134 The ghost car cannot enter Jiufeng, nor can Jiufeng leave Yunling Yunling is a hill of sapphire. For many years, the ghost car has regarded the Swift Plain as its basic plate. It has infiltrated the power of Jiufeng here like a sieve. The master of the ghost car was designed on the Pipa Plateau more than a century ago. Ambush killed the then Tiger Claw Flow Swordmaster, which caused a prolonged **** battle that lasted more than 20 years. To this day, ghost cars and tiger claws are still the home of hatred, and their hostility to each other even exceeds the hostility between Yufeng Yimai and ghost cars. After that, there was the tradition of the Great Swordmaster not to go abroad under the gate of the Eight Swords. This is actually because of the vigilant significance brought about by this event. Although the extreme Swordmaster is powerful, it is equally difficult to conspiracy and tricks, not to mention the ghost car. The forces on both sides of the Taiwan Strait are deeply entrenched and unthinkable. The two sides seem to have formed such a tacit understanding. In the following half century, the ghost car took control of everything in the Swift Plain, and it became a habit. In addition, in recent years, Jiufeng was weak, and it became more and more prosperous. Situation. If not, they will not have the idea of ??cruising the queen this time. Instead, thirty years ago, the slightly old-fashioned ghost car would never have thought of contacting the black rose of Bromanta, so the more backward the more It is conservative, and it is the unbreakable truth. However, the three elders did not expect that, as they were seven or eight years ago, the plan of taking ten or nine to give Jiufeng a severe blow to the country, and even made the Yufeng family faltering, was unexpected. There were people who dared to get involved in ghost cars on both sides of the Luan Strait. The first thought in his mind was filled with anger. There was no reason for this anger, even if it was the Great Swordmaster? Ghost cars are not people who haven''t fixed them. At that time, the end of the Great Swordmaster with tiger claws was the proof. At that time, Jiufeng could not help the Yuyan Plain. Otherwise, how would its influence in the vicinity of the Luan Strait decline to this point? He didn''t know Phoenix''s promise to Lord Rosalind. Otherwise, they will certainly ridicule in their hearts. The Royal Family of Jiufeng now dares to make such a promise, and it will be changed 150 years ago. It only needs to speak directly to shelter Rosalin, and the Rosalin family is motionless here. What kind of enemies, strange things can he do nothing? The current Jiufeng is not the Jiufeng of the past, and the ghost car is not the loser who lost his soul. "Stupid, what''s going on, don''t give it up!" The three elders roared, and they were still reacting to Brando''s thrilling sword and the ghost car captured by the heavenly wonder. He pulled out his sword and surrounded him. There were originally forty or fifty people in the square, of which more than half of the masters of the upper reaches of gold, and the rest entered the realm of elements; and the ghost car and the jade and phoenix are in the same vein. Some ancient traditions on both sides have been Feng has been passed down since the founding of the country, and the difference seems to be that after the ghost car was defeated and exited from Jiufeng, these things were not left at all. This includes the tradition of making the masters in the clan go out and experience them, just like the parade of the Empress Nine Phoenix. Therefore, these masters who cruised on the Swift Plain all year round have far less combat experience than those of the old knights in Rosalin. Even if it is the same golden level, the quality is not on a horizontal line. These people are gods, but once they react. The most correct strategy was chosen almost immediately: "Stop him!" "Be careful, this guy is fast. Let''s go around and don''t give him room to spread out!" "Comrades in the realm of heaven and man, form a sword formation with me and disturb him from behind!" Previously Brando bowed the Seven Elders with a sword. Although there were unavoidable sneak attacks and fluke factors, it was enough to make these people understand the gap between them and Brando. They knew in their minds that the threat they pose to Brando could be said to be minimal, but they could not stand the scene that there were three elders in the same extreme state, with three enemies and one enemy. Even if Brando is strong, he will inevitably be left-handed, right-handed? The masters are often in the first line, so they don''t need to have much impact on Brando. Just distract Brando slightly. These people do not think that Brando can be one enemy to three, but it can also be seen that Brando''s strength should be at least seven elders and eleven elders. I''m afraid that the three elders who are the strongest in the field seem to be different, so they don''t want to decide the war situation, but at least it can be enough that the seven elders and eleven elders do not hurt each other''s hands. Especially the Seven Elders don''t have a second avatar now. And the ghost car naturally does not have 70 or 80 elders who can casually die on the battlefield. These ideas were formed in an instant, but they were by no means temporary. Throughout Jiufeng''s experience of dealing with the weak sword strength against the Great Sword Master, if the ghost car recognized the second, no one would dare to recognize the first. After all, although the ghost car has one of three swords, Jiufeng also has two swords, Yufeng and Baichou, not to mention six other swords to support the royal family. Although Jiufeng is declining now, and the ghost car itself has the potential of ZTE, it will never think that the absolute number of its great sword sage can exceed that of Jiufeng domestically. So from a long time ago, ghost cars have been studying how to deal with this gap in absolute strength. A century ago, the plan of killing Tiger Claw Flow Swordmaster could be said to both seize the rare opportunity to weaken Jiufeng''s domestic strength, and also be a preview of this long-term strategy. But now the experience of 150 years ago, after the fermentation of time, was fulfilled on Brando. The latter originally intended to make a quick decision, but did not expect that there would be something similar to the heart of Westphach on the opponent. This is really a huge pit, and he was completely ruined by the original plan, which forced him to Facing such a fact. That is, he has to face the battle, and still face the threat of Yulong Holy Sword. "This is really a plan that can''t keep up with the changes." In the face of the ghost car crowds surrounding him, Brando even had a mood to taunt himself. Mr. Liu, who was rushing out of the warehouse, also made a terrible noise when he saw this scene. If he could, he would prefer Brando to take Miss directly away. Although in his opinion Brando may be a rare master, but in the polar world with one enemy three, this is a bit whimsical. The Tiger Sword Master who was a hundred years ago was also a master at the time. What happened to the end of the person? Besides, those people on the field saw him really. Except for those guards who are close to the golden ones, all the others are masters, and several of them are stronger than him. It can be seen that the arrangement of the ghost car in Rosalind is completely incomparable, and it is determined to keep itself and the lady. In his heart, while the hatred of Madala was secretly involved in the incident of Jiufeng, he made up his mind that even if the spirit of Gu Feng was hit by the Yulong Holy Sword, it would have to attack the ghost cars in the harbor below. Many, at least give Brando a chance to kill a **** path. He previously saw the speed of the opponent''s sword. I believe that if they just escape, these people should not stop the young man. "The only chance right now is to let this man escape with the young lady. Although the hope is slim, it is better than waiting for death." He made a calculation silently in his heart. But as Brando said, the plan could not keep up with the changes. Mr. Liu had just made up his mind, but the scene had changed unexpectedly. The crowd of ghost cars surrounded them with confidence, thinking that the battle a century and a half ago would be repeated today. After all, the young man is now full of the level of the Great Sword Master, but he can never Maybe it''s better than the Tiger Claw Stream Swordmaster who has been over half a century in his peak period? Moreover, at that time, the ghost car dispatched two masters of the extreme state. Right now there are two here, and there is Yulong Holy Sword in the air. But before the three elders had time to shoot, Brando had already taken action. He did not cast a sword. In fact, it is not possible to kill these people at once. Whether it is the Jiuhou after the wind or the flash sword, that is all in the area of ??swordsmanship. At present, there are three ghost cart elders staring. As for him, Brando hadn''t entrusted himself enough to feel that he could fight one enemy at a time. Instead, he used a more direct approach. Overwhelm Brando stopped suddenly, not even looking at the puppet lying on the ground behind him, as if he didn''t care whether the seven elders who had been chopped to the ground by his own sword were dead or alive. He only looked back with a sword, and his serious eyes swept over the harbor square, and a layer of fine, silvery silver blooms appeared in the space, which caused all people''s momentum to stagnate. The power of the polar world suddenly surged like a tide, and the three elders were astonished. They never dreamed that a junior would dare to open the polar plain in front of themselves, and it was still so unreasonable, almost there was no Open up any precautions directly. This feeling was exactly the same as when Blanke dealt with him before, even if the three elders of the ghost car were obviously Jiufeng, but he was also caught by surprise. Immediately they blew up their lungs. Among them, the three elders, in his opinion, this young man is simply a naked provocation. Although it is common knowledge to use the power of the law to actively attack Jiufeng, it also depends on who is against whom. If a guy who has weaker elements and absolute strength than the opponent, actively uses the power to attack the opponent, isn''t this what is trying to kill? For at least the three elders, Brando was looking for death right now. Not to mention that Bran''s young age makes the three elders slightly despise. In his opinion, even if the strength of the other party may have a great sword sacred state, even the old seven and the old eleven are stable, but In front of him, that was not enough. ... (to be continued) Vol 6 Chapter 135 After all, strength is tied to age. Even if Brando is a natural candidate, he has been practicing swords from the birth of his mother. But how much strength can he have? The genius Fang Qi, a ghost car, although known as the millennium, but at the age of the other party, is far from their elders'' opponents. Alas, Not to mention the opponent is still one enemy three. Therefore, Brando s move was simply naked ridicule, not only completely beyond their expectations, but also understood in their hearts, but no matter what Brando is going to do next, but at least those of them must It''s a bad mold. It''s all because of their negligence. How does this make the three elders angry? Therefore, they opened their polar plains almost as soon as possible, and wanted to save as many people as possible before Brando''s polar plains wrapped the ghost cars around him. Fully let go of his strength, he intends to give this tragic young man a miserable lesson. At this time, the seven elder who was seriously injured by Brando and escaped with a stand-in creature, had originally completely hidden the breath in the crowd. At this moment, he could not help but jumped out again, with his two Together with the same people, unfold the polar plains that have not yet been fully formed. As soon as Brando turned around suddenly, he met the man''s fierce gaze. "One time is not enough, then come again." "I don''t know the sky is thick!" The elder Seven''s face was blue and white. Although it was true that he was attacked, it was also true that as a dignified master, there was no room to fight back. Different from the sober understanding of the three elders of the ghost car, he only regarded it as the mean of the other party, and he was surprised at the speed and strangeness. He didn''t realize it was because of his weakness. After all, it takes a bit of courage to admit that you are not as good as others. Not to mention his extremely high status in the ghost car has long been used to his high status. "laugh." Fang Qi raised his wrist and stared at the dark red crystal in his hand, and finally couldn''t help smirking. He turned around. Glancing at Delphin next to him: "This is what you call that guy?" Delphin looked away from the dragons and phoenixes entangled in the distance above the port of Rosalinn, unlike Brando. She didn''t recognize these sacred beasts of Jiufeng, but this did not prevent her from knowing the horror of these two ''monsters''. Even in this direction, she could feel the impact on the surrounding environment during the battle between the two holy beasts. Not to mention that the port side has already become a hell-like scene. Even if it is far away, it can even feel hot The air waves swept through. Such a scene reminded her of Rusita the same day. The most powerful force in the world once again made her feel powerless and proud of those things. In the face of these beings, it is never worth mentioning. Such an idea made her look at the man in front of him a little bit as if he was not listening to what the other person said. But that was just an illusion. Delphin stood still for a moment and asked, "What do you want to say?" "It''s nothing," Fang Qi was also used to her strange way of dialogue, and smiled smugly. "You friend may be very strong, but it seems that my brain is not enough." "He''s not my friend," Delphin corrected coldly, and replied, "He''s a bit stupid. But it seems that Your Excellency is better than that." "Really?" Fang Qi shook the red crystal on his wrist like a child. "This man smashed in without knowing the ambush of someone in the port." "He probably thought he was invincible, but unfortunately I didn''t expect to have three great sword masters there. Oh, this time it was kicked on the iron plate." Then, the guy laughed at himself. It seemed as if I heard something very funny. "Three Great Swordmasters, ha, he must be stunned." Delphin frowned at the guy, always feeling that the guy looked calm and calm on the one hand, but sometimes behaved like a child. "What is Great Swordmaster?" She asked. Fang Qi replied: "According to your statement, this is the early stage of the polar world. The peak of the polar world is all under the door of the Holy One, or it is heaven and man. That is not a level that ordinary people can reach." When it comes to the second half, he has a longing for tone. But Delphin heard this sentence. Smiled at him. Fang Qi froze, he looked at the woman, always felt that the other side smiled a little weird, there is a kind of skin flesh laughing but not smiling. "What happened to you, Miss Delphien?" "Nothing," Delphine replied, "I think about the same thing as you, Mr. Fang Qi. Someone may have kicked the iron plate." "Really?" It was a little happy to get Delphien''s approval, but he shook his head: "Mr. Fang Qi is a weird name. According to our tradition, you should say Mr. Fang, but I prefer You call me Fang Qi directly. " He hadn''t finished his words, and suddenly the sky flashed, as if a terrible big explosion happened in the direction of Rosalinn''s port. Although there was no sound, a white light had swept from there. The words behind Fang Qi were stuck in his throat like this, and he stared in that direction with his eyes wide. After a vast white light, the port of Rosalinn disappeared completely. Looking from the headland in that direction, the original location of Rosalinn Port now left only a huge deep pit. And entering, a bright inner lake formed in the pit. "This" Fang Qi stuck. "... What''s going on?" In fact, this is exactly the question the three elders of the ghost car want to ask at this moment. Of course it all starts from a few minutes ago When Brando opened the Extreme Plains, he and his two colleagues naturally opened the Extreme Plains without hesitation. After all, he was full of thought that Brando took the attack on Lao Qi because the other party understood Their own strength is not as good as the three of them, so they have to make this decision. Otherwise, if the opponent has this strength, why do you need a sneak attack? But he never dreamed of it. Brando was just for less trouble, not to mention Yulong''s holy sword is another layer of concern. At that time, Brando could be said to have succeeded in a sneak attack, wasting a stand-in stranger. Stand-ins are not as cheap as Brando imagined. There are thirteen elders in the ghost car, and only the first five have substitutes from the saints. The substitutes of the Seven Elders are still borrowed because of this task to deal with Gu Fengyu. Not to mention that the magical objects are not as magical as imagined, let alone say that this is an ancient relic, and one is used less, and its replacement is actually at the cost of supporting the life of someone. After this battle, the ghost car said that there must be no elders. But he doesn''t think the other party is cost-free, because since the sneak attack did not do its best, then they must face their thunder anger next. But he didn''t expect it. Thunder anger came, but it was not theirs. When they fully opened their polar plains to collide with Brando, they discovered the problem. The three elders of the ghost car realized at the same time that their polar power was far less qualitative than this. Young people, or even three people, were suppressed by each other quantitatively. What is this concept? The three elders of the ghost car looked up in shock at that time and looked at Brando''s opponent''s strength as a swordsman. He already knew that the other party might be better than Lao Qi and Lao Shi. Be prepared. But how can the other party be so strong? Three Great Swordmasters. Three elders of the ghost car. Together, the absolute power was stably controlled by a young man. Could it be said that when is this world no longer the one they are familiar with? Or is he dreaming and not yet awake? The three elders had noisy thoughts in his mind. For a time, there was only such an idea. He watched the ghost cars surrounded by them all in the space by Brando''s extreme power. Then the latter swipes at will, and these people are silently separated from each other like puppets that have been destroyed. The extreme plains of him and the other three were all suppressed in a narrow range. Can''t move. He saw that those people were still fixed in space even after their bodies were torn apart. The torn apart corpses and blood seemed to be in a world that was completely still in time, floating in the air. He just felt a bitter mouth, and even the elements of space and time were dull, and at this moment he understood what the elements of Brando were. However, the three elders of the ghost car are still a master of extremes, after all, they haven''t been completely stupid, even though their men are almost wiped out. But Brando''s Extreme Plains was not enough to completely suppress the three of them. "Don''t fight with him for the power of the rules, let''s fight close together! Old eleven. Leave Liu Bai''s guy alone and go and control Yulong Holy Sword. We will give you time!" He roared, pulled out a blue jade sword, and attacked in the direction of Brando. The other two elders also responded immediately. The eleven elders turned around and ran, while the seven elders who had previously sustained multiple injuries to Bran surrounded the left and the right. Brando was most worried about the Yulong Holy Sword in the sky. Naturally it was impossible to give them the opportunity to manipulate the Holy Sword. He immediately sealed the sword of the three elders and the sword of Jiufeng and Warnd. Swordsmanship is very different. The former is more light and agile, and rarely intersects the blade of the opponent in real hands. Warnd swordsmanship is born out of battle swordsmanship, and has a lot of attention to the sword and the sword. So when the two swords intersected, both sides felt a little awkward. Brando wondered how the sword could not hold up. The three elders scolded the barbarian in his heart. The sword almost chopped off his corundum sword. Although the jade sword in his hand looked very fragile, it was also a mythical order. From the ancient tradition, the hardness is not worse than the steel sword. However, the sword in the opponent''s hand was covered with golden cracks, almost like a monster, and he could almost feel the sadness of the sword in his hand every time he crossed the sword with the opponent. With just one sword, the three elders were completely avoided by Brando. He couldn''t help but feel even more astonished. The young man was no less inferior to him in absolute strength, but he did not expect that he was even better than him in fading. What exactly is this guy who jumped out from there. But he was anxious, and Brando was more anxious than him. The square wasn''t that big at first. As soon as the eleven elders turned around, it could be said that they almost ran to the side of the French array that called the Yulong Holy Sword. Regardless of Gu Feng and Qinglong fighting fiercely in the sky, Brando was not confident to fight against Yulong Holy Sword. ... (to be continued) Vol 6 Chapter 136 Seeing that the eleven elders were close to the summoning circle of Yulong Holy Sword, put his hand on the circle, and spoke a few words that he did not understand, but felt that those words were frustrating, Powerful. .. However, Brando could feel that the breath of the other person was suddenly connected to the blue dragon in the air. He sank and looked at the seven elders and three elders in front of him, suddenly from the suspended celestial sphere hanging on his chest. Took out something on it. It was a quaint bone flute with five holes, a gold ring on the mouth, and an engraved relief of the ivy and the water goddess. It was exactly what he had bought from the Tyrmos. Huff Walard honours the clarion call. He didn''t say a word, directly activated the flash sword, then two winds and nine winds before and after. The images of the two people were stabbed at the three elders and seven elders at the same time, almost staring at them. "No, not a phantom! Be careful! His attack ignores distance!" The three elders felt that their cold hairs were standing upright. When did Yuyan Plain have such a terrible person, but his heart was very calm. Tie Xinliu was most concerned about Xinbijian Gang. As a great master of Tiexinliu, Approaching death, the more secure it is. He changed his one-handed sword into two hands, evoking the power of the iron heart in his heart. All the surprises, ecstasy, shocks and jealousy that had been generated before disappeared and disappeared into the cold heart like iron, as if already in front of him. Not Brando, it''s a moving target. He continued to shake the sword in his hand, blocking the sword with the blade barrier, and Brando on the other side was also the first time to perform a perfect flash sword. In his heart, he clearly felt that kind of person, sword and space. The sense of harmony, the obvious sense of fracture in the previous cleavage space has completely disappeared, and the sword in his hand is faster than more. The dazzling sword blade has completely lost its trajectory. The flash sword that everyone thinks of the king of inflammation is described as his sword is as fast as lightning. When the sword light comes out, it is like a flash of whiteness, but until now Brando understands that lightning The essence of the original lies in Shem. It''s gone, if I don''t exist. Blinking interval. He had already crossed the distance of dozens of meters and stabbed seventeen swords in Odysseus, each with a different angle, orientation, and strength. The nine swordsmen together with the wind after the wind were spurred to the extreme, and the magic avatars appeared continuously around the three elders, as if a continuously blurred shadow wall. But what surprised Brando even more was that. Under such a stormy offensive, the opponent''s sword curtain remained the same, the sound of the clash of the two swords clashing, and Mars was splashing down like a waterfall of flowing flames, a series of seventeen swords. Regardless of attacking from front to back, left to right, the old man in front of him all took it coldly. What made him even more surprised was that he could obviously feel that the opponent''s power was not as good as himself when he fought the sword with the opponent, but at this moment, he continued to fight. After each engagement, he could feel a new force flowing out of the opponent. He doesn''t know Jiufeng''s swordplay, but if Huanghuo will tell him here, this is exactly one of the most upright mysteries of the iron core, ''Steel Concentration'' and ''Excellent Parry''. If nine swordsmanship is counted together, the flash sword is worthy of the first offensive swordsmanship in the world, and Jiuhou after the wind is more famous for its subtlety than forcing, and if it is the first of defensive swordsmanship. Then the Iron Sword should be named the strongest. The locals of Jiufeng people call the iron heart the iron fortress, and it is by no means fame. Mr. Liu stood aside, but the latter could not see the confrontation between Brando and the three elders at all, let alone provide any help to the latter; not to mention that after he overdrawn his life and summoned the ancient Fengyuyu, now The whole person was already half-knelt on the ground. There is no coma, all because of tenacity and support. But Brando didn''t need outsiders'' guidance. He is a soldier. He can also rely on other means to solve things that cannot be solved by swordsmanship. Soldiers rely on keen intuition and instinct to win on the battlefield. Levels, equipment, terrain and even morale are all their means of fighting. Brando is no exception. When the use of the flash sword in combination with the wind after the nine rounds of onslaught did not work, he directly flashed and slammed into it, pointing his sword directly at the heart of the elder seven. I didn''t care about the glittering sword curtain in the other hand. "Trade for injury?" The three elders didn''t frown, and the swordsmanship at the same end might be a threat to others, but the sword master who used to deal with the iron heart current made him worthless. Cold-hearted, he directly chose the most effective response method. With the point of the sword pointed directly at Brando''s neck, it seemed as if he was going to die. If Brando can be said to have some calculations, then he is real, but begging to die, in the state of the iron heart state, the swordsmen have already set aside life and death. Brando certainly couldn''t trade his life with this guy, and he didn''t even plan to open up his unyielding talent. Because the terrible sapphire holy sword was still hanging over his head, how dare he use his life-saving ability in such a place in advance. He tilted his head and avoided the opponent''s deadly sword, but he moved first and lost the opportunity in the confrontation. The three elders also easily avoided Brando''s sword, and seized the opportunity to counterattack. He sneered and pointed the blade between Brando''s shoulders and abdomen. Avoid the deadly sword, but always leave a memorial, or you can roll back to me! But he did not expect that Brando would not hesitate to avoid this sword, and rushed straight, letting his blade cut into the left belly of the opponent, and brought a rosy blood mist from there. . Then the latter hit him heavily, knocking him out several times. In this round of confrontation, it seems that he made a lot of money, but when the three elders got up from the ground, they realized that they had made a mistake: The opponent does not want to trade injury for injury, but wants to trade for injury. Unfortunately, he was fooled. He heard a harsh scream when he was neutral, and he did nt need to look back to understand that the Seven Elders were also injured. The latter was worse than him, and he certainly did not have the heart to be a strong steel. He responded in the previous sword. Mistakes. He looked up, and sure enough he saw the Seven Elders knelt down on the ground with his shoulders on his shoulders, and Brando had already killed a **** path between them. Brando had two serious injuries. One was on the left abdomen, a piece of blood was wet on the black velvet windbreaker, and the other was on the cheek, passing diagonally from the left forehead to the right eye. He closed his eyes tightly. Gory. In fact, he knew that there was no relationship between the seven elders'' recruits and the strength of the other party. The other party probably never dreamed that he would dare to exchange the sword in person, and he was not afraid of being beaten with a sword. Brando is naturally not bold, but just confident in his defense, not to mention he wants to make quick decisions. As soon as he succeeded, he didn''t give the opposite side the time to react, and immediately jumped forward between the two elders of the ghost car, and at the same time raised the horn of praise in his hand and poured the glittering agar juice into it. . As soon as the golden fluid was just entered, a cool feeling suddenly stretched from the limbs and bones, the pain on the face and lower abdomen suddenly lightened, and the blood stopped immediately. Although the effect was not as scary as the angel heart bottle, Howard The performance of the gin is much better than the holy water No. 2. But Brando was full of anger at this time, yelling in his heart, he naturally did not forget that the gin and the power bonus effect, but did not expect that the power bonus effect came this way When the liquor entered the throat, Brando immediately felt a burst of hotness in his mind, and his eyes tightened suddenly, as if an illusion that the muscles had bulged in a circle. This feeling was very similar to the feeling when he inspired the crystal of the undead knight. Like, just that is instantaneous, but this is a continuous state. The next moment, he felt like he was hit with a heavy hammer. It wasn''t that he had been attacked or that the Tyrmos had counted. But some sort of primitive state he''s drunk. "Nima pit father!" Brando was anxious to drag the Timos out and beat him, without even telling him that the liquor would have side effects. And even if he had side effects, he didn''t tell him that the side effects would be so great. Brando just feels spinning around, and there is only one thought left in his heart: Damn, this drinking power is so great! He stepped forward swiftly, his power could have been said to be far inhuman after stepping into the factor realm. In fact, after the growth of the human body in the golden realm, it has tended to maximize. After the factor The improvement is more the power of the law. It is difficult to improve the physical attributes by several times or dozens of times as before, which can be seen from his own attribute panel. This situation will continue until the perfect body, and physical properties will further improve, but it is still not as good as the tens or hundreds of times from white level to black iron, and then from black iron to silver and gold. It can be said that from the perspective of strength growth, mortals can be regarded as one of the most promising races in the entire Warnde world. And what the 25% increase in total power means is almost the entire growth of power from the realm of factors to the peak of the later period of the law, or the full increase of power at this stage from the extreme to the perfect body. It is equivalent to saying that Brando''s sip has gone down. In terms of strength, he has already reached the highest level in the sage field, and he has not noticed it, but only feels dizzy in his mind, like a drinker. Like a rotten drunkard, he subconsciously took another sip of wine. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 137 With this sip of wine, Brando just felt as if he was burning all over. When he banged on the ground in the square, he seemed to be a hero of ancient Greece, half-human and half-god Hercules, '' Slammed down half of the square. (.) He rose up by this force, and shot forward like a cannonball. At his feet, the square swelled down to a depth of five or six meters. The three elders were originally trying to catch up with the jade sword, but they were overwhelmed by the stone slabs shot by Brando''s feet as the square collapsed: "What the **** is this!" He has always been conserved, and at this time he couldn''t help violently swearing, and then reversed the sword and ping-pong to fly all the slate, and after a round of sword dance, he found that his hands were slightly shaking . Looking at the Seven Elders again, they were already buried under the gravel. "Ah damn, who can tell me exactly where such a **** came from!" Brando was unaware of the three elders who were left behind. Seriously, he was now in a state of chaos. The stamina of the gin was so scary that he didn''t give him any time to react. What he couldn''t laugh at was that the Timothians seemed to get used to it and didn''t even remind him beforehand. Yes, the gold liquor collected by the Valkyrie from the wind and dew is a fine wine brewed for the heroes and heroes. Since it is wine, how can there be no side effects? The obvious side effect is drunkenness. And this is the wine of God, and its power need not be described too much. Brando was in such a state at this moment. His sober thinking in his mind had completely disappeared, leaving only his instinct like a beast''s instinct. This could allow him to acutely feel the danger around him, remembering that he was The only purpose before this: That is the holy sword that prevents that **** guy from summoning that hell! The method he chose was simple and straightforward. By drunkenness, mark of fanaticism, open Even a little impatiently throwing back some of the obstructing longswords in his hand, the flames of the flames of the flames were shot at the three elders like a golden flowing cloud flame. They could still fight with Brando before. The three elders did not respond to the sword and were penetrated through the abdomen. Fortunately, the sword has been released without any power of law. It''s just physical damage, otherwise the unfortunate elder ghost car elder would explode and die at this moment. Rao is so, he also fell down painfully covering his stomach, his eyes closed when he passed out. After the golden blaze passed through him. A wooden crane in the middle of the back cut one into two and fell down, and then hit the trestle that was burning towards the bay in the back, splitting along with the sea. "Wow," a loud noise. After Odephis turned into countless flame fragments, the broken sea surface crashed like two separate walls, forming countless white swirls on the sea surface. But Brando didn''t watch the scene. He only stared at the eleven elders who were sweating and kneeling beside the front of the French array, holding the golden horn in his hands, and banged them directly. "You''re dead ...!" The eleven elders screamed, the whole body turned into a piece of blood and rain shattered, scattered to the ground, and a dark avatar squiggly man fell in the air, but after a while the smurf man also slammed Exploded. Its owner apparently died too much. But Brando looked up at this time. The eyes of the wheel, which were generally huge in midair, looked at each other, and a terrifying coercion fell from the sky, exerting heavily on him. Although the eleventh elder had died, Brando could see clearly. In the shadow of the blue dragon, the eleventh elder''s soul was full of anger, and he held the sapphire holy sword and pointed at his skull. The other party did not speak, and the pupil lacked the breath of the living, as if it were a surviving will, but it was also sufficient to carry out his thoughts during his lifetime. Brando was not afraid. He felt as if his mind was about to burn. As a pure elemental creature, the gin used by the Tyrmos to celebrate is not something that humans can endure, even if it is a master of extremes. Noisy in my head. It seems that countless heroes in Odin''s Golden Hall are toasting, his brain is hot, he raises the horn and grumbles, and almost drank the gin in the horn. If there were Tilmos here, I was afraid to give Thumbs up to Brando and say a word of persuasion. It is indeed a hero in wine. It''s a pity that Brando didn''t even have the slightest consciousness at the moment. After pouring the liquor of the half-horn, he had completely lost consciousness, but the power in his body was burning in flames, up to 100%. The twenty-five power bonus directly broke his strength attributes. It can be said that at his peak, if he talked about power alone, he can now fight three at a time. I only heard a few crackling sounds, Brando''s coat and trousers were all cracked, revealing the strong muscles inside, his skin was red, like cooked shrimp, and the blood rolled inside, even like a thunder General sound. "Come on, hybrid!" Without exception, Brando started to play crazy, holding the horn and shouting with a head to the blue dragon in the air. The blue dragon is the soul of Yulong''s holy sword. It exists similarly to Ovena, and is extremely proud. How can it be allowed to be vilified by a mortal, let alone the surviving will of the eleven elders at this moment? , But there is no problem in affecting its judgment. It immediately snarled, rolled up an unknown several hundred meters long tail and swept the green phoenix in the air to one side, and then pierced its head towards Brando. "Not good!" Mr. Liu, who was connected to Gu Feng''s heart and soul, was shaken by the tail of Yulong''s holy sword and almost spit out blood, but he was secretly anxious when he saw this scene. Previously, as if a miracle had happened, he watched Brando personally cook the ghost cars, and how could he now watch Brando die in this place. The other party may have nothing to do with him, but the other party is the only one who can take the lady away. What''s more, the strength of the other side let him eat a reassurance. With such strength, how can a ghost car be missed? When Mr. Liu was in a hurry, he immediately forced his life to order Gu Feng. When he was desperate, Qing Feng, who had already flinched, issued a clear call, and opened his wings to Qing Long. Chased it. However, what Brando did at this time made Mr. Liu want to vomit blood. He saw the young man as if he was drunk, although he was indeed drunk, he drove up from the ground, and punched Yuyu Holy Sword in midair. Facing such provocations. Yulong''s holy sword naturally became furious, and raised his paw to greet Brando, only listening to the sound of a thunderous sound in the air, Brando was like a shooting star from I flew back wherever I came. He crashed into the port. Smashed into a warehouse, smashed the building of several thousand square meters into a smoke, and turned it into powder with the burning goods inside. Qinglong sneered in midair and sneered, without even looking at Gu Feng who was chasing behind him, straightly dropping his head. Chasing after Brando''s fall, it was obvious that he had to make a kill. As the soul of the previous Holy Sword, its combat experience is naturally extremely rich. Facing the wrathful blow of God near him, Brandowa, who was lying in the ruins, spit out blood, only to feel that all the internal organs had moved, but his mind was full of horror, and there was no feeling of fear at all. , As if there was only chaos in the chaos that was furious and burning. I don''t know why, but Brando now remembered the scene of the battle with the Twilight Dragon, the pure anger and fighting instinct in the chaos. Seems exactly the same. He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth as if he was okay, and stood up again. Qinglong''s claws were covering from the air, but Brando immediately picked up the horn and mumbled the remaining wine. Exhausted. Then he roared and shot straight at the blue dragon in the air again. In the center of the blue dragon''s claws in the boxing, a loud noise seemed to break in the sky, and the whole port was shaken. However, in Mr. Liu''s stunned eyes, Brando actually blocked the attack of Yulong Holy Sword by himself. Mr. Liu opened his mouth, and for a while he didn''t know what to say. Then he flickered slightly and fell to the ground. Qingfeng, who had lost his control, blazed a raging flame after slamming a bang, and slammed into the Yulong Holy Sword from the air. At this moment Qinglong was confronting Brando over the port. Brando in the state of full increase in power is almost like a demon. His power at this moment is completely inferior to the true state of the silver body, and the Yulong Holy Sword is naturally a sword near God in the era that belongs to it. The owner wants to be a legendary figure like the Azure Knight. Unfortunately, in this era, honor does not belong to it. After being aware of the ancient Fengyuyu who bumped into the back. At last, a look of hesitation appeared on the face of the soul of Yulong Holy Sword. But at this time, in a blazing alley near the harbor, where no one was aware, several people were rushing out. The headed lady escaped the hot smoke and looked up when she rushed out of the square. She couldn''t help but utter a surprise cry: "I found it, Naguire, it really is the power of the emerald heart! Hurry up, hurry up, The angel of the **** of God is also there, help him! " Not far behind her, the elven ranger gave a complicated look in the air before taking out a box from his arms silently. ... (Ps: Today s two chapters are presented. Hey, it s the end of the month again. To be honest, the state has been very bad recently, Cavinka has been very bad, and the quality of writing has also been dragged down by the state a lot. It s necessary to change the previous estimate. I have to think about life more, but after all, amber has been dragged on for so long, and I am really embarrassed to let you wait again, so I still keep writing, anyway, slowly, fortunately, after a period of time, I finally feel slightly better in recent days. Yes, it really has to overcome itself, touch everybody, make a few complaints, and by the way ask for the next month''s ticket.) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 138 "Naguire, the omniscient eye is the relic of the sun god, it can help you recover the emerald heart, because that is the possession of the sun god. Novel Chinese iqi." "I understand, elder." ... The surface of the wooden box willow in Naquere''s hand was a little gray and white, and the lid had a ring-shaped emblem, which looked normal at first glance. When he opened the lid, the surrounding knights and Adeni could bear it. Can''t help but look away. I saw that box was covered with a thin layer of silk satin. On the silk satin was a metal square pyramid with a platinum luster, but they didn''t see anything on it that had something to do with ''eyes''. But the quadrangular pyramid was densely packed with countless lines and patterns, which seemed extremely mysterious. Naguire said nothing, and looked extremely solemn. He held the box with both hands to lift the square pyramid, and shouted: "ra" a beam of light emerged from the platinum pyramid, the jade in the mid-distance Long Holy Sword. It was also at this moment that the green phoenix summoned by the ancient phoenix jade was burning with raging flames and hit the blue dragon coiled over the harbor. The two flames collided with each other to form a bright flame. At that moment, countless flames were flowing in mid-air, like a river, where the flames flowed, and the houses on the ground suddenly burned. The residents of Rosalinn, who were close to the port area, suffered this indiscriminate disaster. They only felt as if the end was coming. Fortunately, the flames did not spread too quickly, and most of them could find time to escape. The blue dragon transformed by the Yulong Holy Sword issued a stern roar, and almost half of the body s energy form was disintegrated. After all, although the ancient Fengyuyu''s power is slightly inferior to it, it is also a real ancient object, not to mention In the state of no master, it''s not bad that its ten percent of its power can exert three achievements. It did not expect that the act of hunting down an ant had caused so much trouble for himself, shocked to no longer care about Brando''s threat, and patted it away with one hand. But at the moment A sheer incomparable white light suddenly pierced through the clouds of smoke over the battlefield, pierced from the direction where the blue dragon transformed by Yulong Holy Sword was completely unguarded, and hit its chest and abdomen straight. "Hit!" The knight shouted in surprise in the smoke. "Success?" Seeing the eyes of All-Knowing in the hands of Naquell radiating extremely bright light. Adeni, the deputy head of the Pullwing Knights, could not help asking a little excitedly. Naquell looked at the air with some seriousness. When White Light struck the Dragon, he did feel the power of the Emerald Heart from the opponent, but it was not complete. It should be a part of the remaining laws. He even heard a majestic voice asking in his heart: "Who are you waiting for?" Somehow, Naguire felt that he could understand the meaning of this sentence, although he should clearly understand the other person''s language. He immediately meditated the mantra in his heart, trying to recall the power of the Emerald Heart as the elder told him. But it was this time. An outrageous force interrupted his call. Naguire''s face turned pale, because the power was far beyond his cognition, not only blocked the connection between him and the emerald heart, and even seized his authority in an instant ... When the green phoenix and jade burned together with the Yulong holy sword, the Brando was naturally involved in the first time the explosion occurred. He fell from mid-air like a stone, and fell heavily into a ruin. The violent impact made him make a dull groan, and finally a sense of clarity was found in his drowsy mind. "what happened" "Where am I?" The terrible stamina of Gin is still far from being eliminated. He is still in a state of excitement and turbulence, but the serious injuries on his body make him unable to jump around. The gold solution in the horn has been dried, and there is no possibility of reply in a short time. Brando fumbled with the last trace of reason or instinct to fumble the angel''s heart in the chest, but his half-hearted movement was only halfway and stopped. He shook his head with a cracked headache, as if there were several layers of things in his head. It was very heavy to shake. His eyes were half-real and half-real, as if filled with free thoughts and things like fantasy. In my dreams, when I wake up, nothing feels real. It s painful. He sighed heavily. "What the **** does this happen" He felt a buzzing sound in his head as if there was a voice eager to tell him, but he couldn''t even hear it at all. The only trace of clarity he had left was something that made him feel that something important must be done. Unfortunately, apart from this idea, the power of the hero''s wine allows him to do anything. Even the tiny movements like moving your little finger are the same. However, at this time, a pair of white light feathers suddenly stretched out from behind him, and then a bunch of colorful light **** rose from his chest one by one. The previous cyan color represented the will of the flowing wind and the sky. Then it is blue, representing the light of the shallow sea and wisdom. Then came light gray. It represents the thickness of the earth and the peace that gives birth to everything. There is also the golden flame, the unstoppable resistance and the spirit of unyielding, and finally a black, cold and indifference of the holy sword to annihilate, and the natural scepter emitting green light. Five swords and a scepter shone in the sea of ??fire in the ruins, especially the green scepter of the natural scepter, which flashed and extinguished, as if calling something in the meditation. The smoke was rolling up. Above mid-air, the blue dragon transformed by the Yulong Holy Sword is sending out its final wailing, it raises a huge roar, and the roar of the horrible dragon, the death of the ancient Fengyu jade and the omnipotent eye and the power of the Eye of All Knowing finally support Can''t live The huge distorted dragon shape suddenly shrank, and then swelled completely. It seemed like countless cyan light dots exploded and scattered, and stars flew into the sky full of smoke and flames. However, among these blue lights, a group of much brighter light **** is rising slowly, and the clouds are slowly separated, exposing the light silver lines of the tiamat rule, which are the rules that frequently span thousands of kilometers. The line is slowly turning, forming a huge normal. Then a bright beam of light dangled from the center of the array, covering the light sphere. If Brando is still awake at this moment, then he must be able to tell that this is someone who is presiding over thousands of miles away from the battle spells. These spells, which are thousands of kilometers long, are the top powers of wizards in the world. * The division cannot complete them, they are often named with thirteen or even fourteen rings. The current spell seems to be just to recall the soul of Yulong Holy Sword. But at this time, the ball of cyan light seemed to be a little hesitant. It shook violently, as if resisting something, but finally made a decision and broke free of the sphere of cyan light. Suddenly, Brando bowed down and couldn''t move. At that moment, the light of the rod of nature suspended above Brando became extremely strong, as if in response to its call, the light ball plunged into the colorful light mass on Brando''s chest. Brando groaned, frowned, and unconsciously felt that the power of green was perfected, and the power of nature was restored the most. The green suddenly flashed, and the power that had spilled out almost immediately began to repair the brand below. Body that has been severely damaged. "This is the power of the natural orb ..." Although Brando was confused, at this moment he suddenly felt in his heart. He couldn''t help but be amazed, and was trying to mobilize this power to recover his body, but had not had time to be completely happy, and suddenly a force surged in the void. Brando was horrified because he found that it was Gu Fengyu''s power. Originally, the ancient Feng Yuyu should dissipate completely in this world with the loss of power after using excitation, but after Qingfeng slammed into the Yulong Holy Sword and was exhausted with it, the dissipated power was released in mid-air. After a while, it suddenly seemed to be evil, and even chose to do something exactly the same as Yulong Holy Sword. That was a sudden turn in the air, and then plunged into the light group in Brando''s chest suddenly. Brando immediately felt confused. If the power of the natural orb can be harmonious with the power of the rod of nature or even other elements, but the power of the ancient Fengyuyu can be said to be incompatible, Brando can''t tell what it is like. Power, I can only feel that the power is absolutely incomparable, as if with the momentum it had burned with Yulong Holy See and jade, it is not inferior at this moment. Not to mention that they were still alive and killed a few moments ago, and this hatred obviously continued to the present. The moment the two forces came together, Brando felt that there was a big bomb in front of him. This horrific force stunned Brando from his drunken state for more than half a while. He suddenly burst into a cold sweat and opened his eyes suddenly, and then subconsciously tried to separate them. But what made him sweat cold was that he was shocked to find that although his brain was awake, his body still couldn''t move. The Tirmos gin was really well-deserved, and he couldn''t help but scold those guys with a dog blood spray. But scolding the Tyrmos also did not help resolve the situation at hand. The two forces were becoming more and more unstable. Just before they were about to erupt completely, Brando finally found the five sacred gods suspended in front of him. The sword and the staff of nature have begun to play their role. They seem to have the wisdom to release the power of the elements they belong to, and they have begun to intervene in the dispute between the ancient Fengyuyu and Yulong Holy Sword. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 139 Under the suppression of several top-level elemental forces that are second only to the power of existence, and finally limited the two forces to a balanced situation, Brando can feel that the green is slowly absorbing from the Yulong Holy Sword The natural orb''s power, as long as this power is completely absorbed, then Gu Fengyuzhen should not be so manic. Of course, if you think about it, this should be the case. Brando could only pray that Master Martha was not joking with him. However, he also confirmed that this sword really has a part of the power of the natural orb, which is the same as his previous guess. Although his shot was almost killed by the Tilmos, he finally got a little bit of gain. A big loss. However, he obviously felt that the breath of the natural orb on the sword was very thin, and the elements of the law were incomplete. Obviously, the age of this sword is not as old as the sky blue sky. He couldn''t move at this moment, but could only lie silently in the ruins, waiting for the verdant success. At the same time, there was still some confusion in the mind. The effect of gin was obviously far from over, and dizziness and drowsiness were coming. He tried to keep himself awake, thinking about some of the previous things in his head. He thought of the stagnation realm and the heart of Bilong in Phoenix, according to what Delphin told him in his diary, and now he was very suspicious that Yulong''s holy sword should be the same as Xin Na and the dark orb That year, it was taken apart and cast into many different relics. According to his experience, the true Jade Dragon Sword should be composed of the full version of the green, including the Staff of Nature, the Orb of Nature, and the Sacred Sword of Nature, and the other half of it should be the Sacred Sky of the Wind. . But after the era that belongs to it, when the new Amber Sword was born, it was likely to be the sacred sword of the azure sky. The azure knight was taken away after the trial of Chongshan, as he had originally Take the sky from the Azure Lance. The remaining half of the greenery also fell apart. The staff of nature did not know how to fall into the hands of the dragon Queen, and part of the natural orb remained in the Yulong Holy Sword. As for the other part, it is likely to be in the heart of Bilong who was mentioned more than once. Brando frowned, and heard that it was the treasure of Jiufeng. I don''t know what kind of symbolic meaning it has on Yufeng''s pulse, but it should be exactly what Delphin said. He is bound to get the orb of nature. I just hope not to clash with Phoenix''s family. He silently thought about these messy things, waiting for the green to slowly extract the power of the natural orb in the Yulong Holy Sword, but at this time, he heard a scream in the distance suddenly in his sensitive perception. come. To be honest, the sound was a little familiar. But Brando suddenly had a bad feeling. It seemed that Lord Martha was going to make fun of him. "I can''t control it," the voice shouted in horror. Naguire really couldn''t control the omniscient eye in his hands. The elder had high hopes for him and entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. He was indeed the most outstanding and the most stable and reliable man of this generation of gravekeepers. To ensure foolproofness during the trip to Rosalin. He had no idea how many times he had repeatedly experimented with how to manipulate the omniscient eye. For this sacred object, he was afraid to say that he could completely control everything, but at least he could do it well. But that outrageous force completely destroyed all his hopes. It first ruthlessly closed his connection with the Emerald Heart, and then ''touched'' along with his control of the Eye of the Omniscientist, and directly seized his authority. He didn''t even give him half a minute to react, as if the eye of omniscience should have been ''it''. Naguire reacted quickly. He immediately closed the box with a slam. The box made of desert willow was engraved with the sacred circle, which could not only isolate all the breath of the omniscient eye. And can also prevent the invasion of evil spirits and demonic will. "Come help, Adeni, I''m in trouble!" He was unpretentious. Called back immediately to the knights. Adeni and others have not recovered from the previous surprise, and saw that their elf companions were as pale as the earth. Although they didn''t know what happened, they had run together with each other for such a long time, and immediately understood What the other person meant. A few knights rushed to help Naguire hold the box. But they just got started, and their faces were shocked. Their strength was not as good as that of Naguire or their deputy head, but it was also a level of truth on the side of truth. How else could it be possible to join the Pullwing Knights. This is one of the most sacred knights in Rubik. But working together with their strength, they found that they couldn''t hold the box. The knights could not help but change their faces, and trembled, "Deputy Commander. Come and help!" In a hurry, they even shouted Adeni''s original title, Adeni didn''t care too much, and hurried up a dash, but before she could put it on the box, Naguire whispered: "Be careful!" The voice did not fall. The willow box popped open by itself, and the omniscient eyes inside shot like a beating streamer. Only a few knights were left there looking at each other. But at the moment for Brando, the trouble is even greater. Because he finally expected, the relative balance between the ancient Fengyuyu and Yulong Holy Sword had not been maintained for a minute, and suddenly a gray-white light broke through the mist, without saying a word , Directly into the light group. "What a ghost!" Brando screamed in his heart. If he could say that Gu Fengyuzhen had prepared in advance, then in the end this thing was completely unexpected. After all, he also knows what level of ancient Fengyuyu and Yulong Holy Sword exist in this world. It is already a coincidence that a little Rosalin can bring together two such things, then this third thing What the **** is a child? But the exclamation in his heart could not restore the situation before him. The strength of ancient phoenix jade, jade dragon holy sword and omniscient eye gathered together indiscriminately. Everything else can be predicted ... Through the thick smoke and the flames of the sky, the knights who pulled the wings were unaware of the imminent calamity. "What happened?" As if Adenie had not recovered from the previous shock, she looked at the others and could not help but ask subconsciously. But at this time, she heard someone screaming behind her, "Be careful!" Adeni looked forward unpreparedly, just in time to hear the earth-shattering loud noise, as if the sky was falling apart, and then a violent white light came into her eyes, and the air waves swept through the thick smoke. She had only a scream and was blown out like a piece of paper, along with her were the knights who turned upside down; the explosion seemed to have produced a storm, which rolled with countless gravel and the wreckage of the building, and moved forward. Extending it, the slabs laid on the street were scraped off one layer uncovered, exposing the bare soil layer below. The roaring sound instantly wiped out everything, as if in the midst of a mighty clamor, and no other noises could be heard; the white light expanded in all directions, and expanded the entire dock, the entire port area, and even the outer sheds. District one by one swallowed in. Of all the people, the keeper of the gravekeeper Naguire was the only one who had enough time to see this last scene. He stared at it all with stun. The glory of the keeper of the cemetery was fading. Finally, Until it disappeared, he was completely engulfed by the white light curtain. "How could this be" "Why can''t the power of the Emerald Heart be recovered?" At the last moment before the coma lost consciousness, the elf''s mind was still thinking about the problem. ... The explosion lasted about a minute or two. During this period, there was a terrible earthquake in all areas of Rosalin, and Rosalin Fort collapsed in half, thanks to Lord Rosalin''s lord has not yet returned to his residence, or he may have to do so. Distressed. Phoenix Fire, Blanc, and the residents of Rosalind all experienced it all. Although they don''t know what happened in the port area for the time being, this does not prevent them from seeing the horror scene caused by the explosion in that direction. At that peak of white light, the whole world seemed to be darkened, leaving only the dazzling ball of light, and then the shock wave swept away, destroying almost half of the city. Fortunately, Rosalinn''s buildings are mostly shacks, and further away, they did not cause much casualties. And it is strange that although the explosion was very violent, its scope was very narrow. In addition to the only deep pit left in the port, even the shantytown nearby was only affected by the subsequent air waves. The shock wave seemed to be just a gust of wind, and did not even cause too many casualties. It feels as if there is some invisible force confining the explosion to the port area. Outside the port, on the road from the town to Rosalinburg, Fang Qi looked at the scene frantically, almost a moment before he screamed. "Yulong Holy Sword!" "We have to go back," Fang Qi gasped, his face flushed, and he seemed to murmur with some nervousness: "No, no, we at least figure out what went wrong with Yulong Holy Sword." "we?" "Of course, wouldn''t you like to be with me, Miss Delphien?" "I thought the first thing you should do was run away immediately, after all, this is a wise choice," Delphine replied quietly. Fang Qi shook his head, but then shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "Escape, that''s not a problem. No one can stop me from leaving this place, but there must be no problem with Yulong Holy Sword." Delphin just looked at him silently, as if he had expected it. ... (Ps: Last time, continue to ask for the next month ticket, and by the way, guarantee the next month!) (To be continued) Vol 6 Chapter 140 It is very different from previous years. After a few autumn rains, the area affected by the autumn monsoon north from Tonigel began to clear up, as if it were a really autumn scene, which completely isolated people''s impression of the autumn rain in the south of Eruin. The rare drizzle climate also affected the battle that stretched from Butch to Jean-Dernell. The coalition of the Golan-Elsen and Duke Viero due to under-estimated climate, misjudged the situation of the undead attack, so Bromanto''s Black Rose offensive retreated. After the two battles between Manowell Forest and Prague, the front of the undead has advanced to the south of Kurk, although this advance has been much slower than the defeat of Eruin in the Second Black Rose War of the previous life, However, Jean-Denell still expressed his dissatisfaction with the royal party. Because of this, Macaroo and ''Lone Wolf'' Overwell have now been named Count Fao. The second batch of reinforcements led by the Lantoniland Alliance and Earl Odin are also on their way. As early as a week ago, Tonigel also mobilized some of the troops stationed in Jean-Denell. This vanguard will be commanded by the White Lion Guard''s deputy commander Caglios Haberto, and will work with half of the Eru Traveling with the Royal Knights. It is worth mentioning that the future Royal Knights Commander Muco is the commander of this half of the Knights, just like the previous generation, and now he is a flag of the young men in the Knights and has also entered The core of the high-level is trusted by Count Yanilasu and Overwell. As for the other one of Elune, the Elvis family''s Loka and Bryson are also heading south from the north. Since the incident occurred half a month ago in the Cruz Empire, the White Lions have no need to stay in At the Anerutta Plateau, at the signal of Overwell, they passed through Ampelsel and traveled south through Enrec. Now that they have passed the Fao region, they not only bring the combat power of the White Lion Army, but also the support of the eldest son Wang. Under the leadership of the eldest son of the king, Levin Ornesson Sifah, the northern nobles sent a coalition of south nobles, and the commander was Nicholas and Earl Grey Mountain, the swordsman of the royal family of Sifah. Gallock walked with him, arguably after the death of LeWoods. With the exception of Brando''s follower Banchar, Garlock represents the strongest wizarding power in the kingdom of Eruin. Of course, tower wizards who are not affiliated with the kingdom should also be excluded. At this point, including the highland knights of Karasu, Eruin can also be said to have completed the general mobilization of the country, and the various sources of troops together have reached nearly 150,000, for the poor population of Eruin It can be said that it is a national effort. But everyone, including the Wang Dang, understands. Although the kingdom was up and down, and the source of soldiers was barely able to get together the strength that can fight in one battle, the real problem for Eruin was that the upper strength was too far away from Madara. Due to the advent of the tide, almost all of the new generation of Madara generals have crossed the threshold of elemental manifestation, and the king of the banshee and the pale lord are left from the dark age of the black rose of Bromanta The undead lord has more strength in the element realm, and some of them are on the side of truth. And the strength of the dying moon kingdom itself is not inferior to the Cruz Empire, even in this era. They also have extreme power, but they are arranged in the direction of St. Osor and the wall between the Great Glacier and Faenza. Obviously, from the beginning, this dark country used Eruin as a place to train the new generation of generals. This fact is very helpless, but Eruin can only choose to accept it, and must also be thankful for it, otherwise the strength of the kingdom will not have any power to fight back. Even now, in the face of Madara''s high-ranking units and the many powerful elements. Everyone understands that Eruin''s real winner is actually the new force from Toniger. After all, Brando''s upheaval in the empire hasn''t been long before. During this period, whether it is the gargoyle or the steel cymbal army in the hands of the opponent, it represents the powerful power behind this lord, let alone cloth. The Canadian-backed fleet is the only force in the south of Cruz that can determine the ownership of the sky. As for the hidden forces in the Tonigel Territory and in the Black Forest that the other party has always developed. That is even harder to say. At least the shooters, druids, centaurs, and forest elves are on the table, not to mention the White Lion Guard, which emerged in the Ampersel war, and it is rumored that the Earl has a combat power in his hands. The reputed caveman ''cavalry'' was rumored after Tonigel''s war. But before the end of September, not everyone will release goodwill to these ''chunks from the fir collar''. The disagreement between the Earl and the Empire once caused a great uproar in the country of Erouin. Not only did it attract unanimous attacks from the noble gentlemen who were embarrassed and accustomed to the Cruzs, but even the princess''s allied King They all expressed dissatisfaction with this. In the first ten days of September, the civil strife that was almost even caused by it was mainly the collusion between the stubborn forces of the Royal Party and the northern nobles. Fortunately, before the rebellion was triggered, Tonigel joined forces with Her Royal Highness the Queen to be strongly suppressed. Of course, it is also rumored that the incident itself was a trap set by Lord Toniger''s ''mistress'' after obtaining the permission of the former. The consequences of the rebellion fermented between September and October, during which many people fell to the ground. During this period, the iron blood and decisiveness shown by Princess Griffin and Antitina attracted everyone''s attention. For a long time after the battle of Ampelsel, His Royal Highness Princess appeared in front of everyone with a weak side. The subsequent development of this incident once caused a feud between the princess and the royal party, but in the end, the two sides reached a settlement under the mediation of the "lone wolf" Overwell, and the new royal party represented by the Marcaro party loyal to the royal family. The end, but after this action, the strength and prestige of the princess faction has greatly increased, that is what comes next. Anyway, after mid-September. Although Brando was completely out of touch and absent, the title of Earl Toniger truly became a political force in Eruin that could not be ignored, and officially entered the stage of the kingdom. After that, there was continuous reorganization, mobilization and logistics deployment, and the name of the Miss Staff was also known to the entire kingdom because of a series of events this month. Rumors about Count Tonigger''s mistress naturally spread so much that she was teased by everyone under the fir collar every time because of this. Even Her Royal Highness''s eyes have become weird recently. Antitina was not troubled by the incident. Looking north from the Shaftlund Hills, the sky is blue, the blue sky is filled with light smoke clouds, and it embodies the Emerald-like Paras forest in the distance. This is a good weather that Tonigel rarely sees in this season right now. It is about the impact of the black moon''s fall. The sunny day after autumn lasts for a month. Although the ''stars'' fell on that day, it was everywhere in Eruin. The rise of the strange beam of light minimized the loss of the kingdom, and the news gathered from Cruz and St. Osor after that day can prove that Faenzhan may also be almost the same. Right now from the Guls ferry to the farmland in the area of ??Mintai. Wheat and cotton are growing well, and should have a bumper harvest this year, but if the sunny weather continues into the winter, sowing will be affected in the next year, and the news from the Astrologer''s Association seems to be confirmed. This worry. World Tree This is the new name of the Valhalla fortress among the local population in the area of ??fir collars. When this giant tree began to thrive under the nurture of light, it grew beyond the fourth stage, and its lush tree cover did not Then the hills of Shavrund could be covered. The fortress can no longer be kept secret, after Antitina discussed with Reto and others. Simply opened up the periphery of Valhalla, and anyway, immigration and resettlement will be started in Brando''s plan. People moving in from Fir collars and Mintai will fill the lower city of Valhalla. After a year-and-a-half final repair in the hands of Runem Dwarf''s descendant Oldham, Xiacheng District was finally completely completed after July. In fact, several districts have begun to move into the residents, although immigrants were originally concerned about migration. There was still resistance, but it was completely shaken after arriving here, after staying for a while. It can be said that no one is dissatisfied with this magic-driven city. The only dissatisfaction is probably that the city''s commercial activities have not yet begun to flourish, because Valhalla has not been fully opened to the public for the time being, so Toniguer''s commercial activities are still completed in Firthenburg and Grisgow. Businessmen with a close Gehr relationship have heard more or less rumors about the fortress. So far. After Valhalla sent away the Cruz''s eldest son and his knights, it can be said that it finally welcomed its first residents. The earliest people who moved into the city were naturally the most loyal people of Tonigel''s lord, namely Brando. Although Brando had more or less the concept of the word loyalty, it was screened by Antitina In the future, even if the Wang Dang and other forces can be inserted into spies and spies, it will not cause much trouble. Not to mention that while Brando was heading north, Miss Staff took the opportunity to clean up the royal conservatives and let Reto and his veterans form a secret intelligence organization. There is no concept of this kind of thing beyond the times, but the royal nobles around Warn have their own secret agents, so it is not surprising that even Princess Griffin has not questioned. As a veteran of the long war, Reto did not have any contact with the work of the spy, but they could not hold the small, unobtrusive things such as light spirit inside Valhalla. With these eyes that always existed, Although his subordinates did not have any outstanding performance to the outside world, at least they did a fair job to this elderly Red Copper Dragon. So far, under the joint maintenance of the city guard forces under the jurisdiction of Kuran and this spy unit, Valhalla has finally passed through the most difficult period, and the newly moved residents in the city have gradually become familiar with this. Their new home. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 141 However, on this day, when the tree cover of Valhalla began to adjust the orientation of the leaves, and the sun began to shine through the dense branches, the new residents of Valhalla left their houses and took to the streets. This fortress is a little different from the past. There are trees like lampposts growing on the streets of the city. One or more moonstones are hung from the curled trunks above. These crystals absorb daylight during the day and emit a soft light like moonlight at night to illuminate the entire lower city. It will also attract fireflies to look for food around it, making the entire city look like a dream. But early in the morning today, people discovered that there were clusters of flowers on these ''lamp posts'', ribbons were also hung on the ''lamp posts'', and the trunk of Valhalla''s trunk over the city was flat. Hang down a line of colorful silk satin with the silver lily coat of arms of the Corcowa royal family. At the end of the satin is the emblem of the fir collar. For the new residents of Valhalla, this scene is not the first time that they have been seen. Valhalla has not yet hired municipal staff, so these must be the writings of the light spirits. They dress up the city at night and ride the morning. This is a surprise for everyone, this is not the first time. The last time before the Holy Fire Sacrifice, people could not help but mark a question mark subconsciously: What festival has it come to? It''s a pity that they can''t think of any festivals next to their heads. The autumn harvest festival will be a long time later, and the rumors of war from the north are getting closer, how can there be no festival at this juncture. People gathered in twos and threes on the street to discuss the strange scene at the moment. Some people are still questioning whether the confused light spirits have made a mistake, but some of them who have good vision have put their hands on the eyebrows. Eaves. Squinting his eyes to the upper area of ??Valhalla. The main trunk of Valhalla goes up, and there is a row of horizontally extending trunks over the lower city. The leaves growing on these trunks will regulate and divert the rain in the rainy weather, and also provide shelter for the blocks below. The yin function, even as it is now, is used to hang banners and silk satin. To render the festive atmosphere. And these trunks are upwards, and there are many extended platforms. These platforms are not directly connected like the lower city area. Above are the important craftsmen''s area in Valhalla, and the barracks, and there is even a commercial area inside, but it has not been opened yet. These areas are connected by channels inside the trunk, so no suspension bridges and planks can be seen on the periphery of the platform. Further up is the upper area of ??Valhalla. Now the new residents of this city understand where the administrative area is and the area where the Lord Lord''s Castle is located. At this moment, these people are staring at the second-level platform in that direction to see where it was originally a spare airport in Valhalla. On weekdays, it is also an airport dedicated to the royal family of Corkova. By the way, Princess Griffin and her knights have stayed in Tonigel for a long time, so that the royal party has quite a bit of it. Trivia. But those who have eyesight can see that His Royal Highness Princess is obviously thinking about their Lord Lord. The folk even rumored that the story of Andy Tina''s fir collar at this moment was actually rumored to be jealous with Her Royal Highness. Loved by bards. Fortunately, no one dared to spread to the top area of ??the World Tree, including His Royal Highness Princess, the knights who often come to Xiacheng District for fun, otherwise, I don''t know what kind of trouble has happened. At this moment, the new residents with their heads up saw that the royal airport was crowded with people. Obviously many people gathered above, as if holding a grand welcome ceremony. "Who''s here?" "Is the Lord Lord coming back?" For the new inhabitants of Valhalla, they only knew that their lord had gone to the empire, of course, in the meantime, the trick of the latter to beat the empire to find his teeth was naturally arranged by a certain staff lady. , Chanted by bards in bars around Tonigel. Regarding this kind of thing, whether it is the residents of Firthong Fort or Mintai leader, they are very happy to see it. Even the merchants who came from Cruz listened with great interest. After all, most of them didn''t treat the aristocracy of the empire as much. As for nationalism, it had not yet begun to sprout. However, with regard to the news after Brando''s loss of contact, Antitina closed it tightly. Until now, don''t say where Brando has gone, even for such a major change in the Cruz Empire. It has not been passed to Tonigel, but in some areas, there are occasional rumors and is not taken seriously. However, these people did not completely guess wrong. Princess Griffin rarely used this royal airport, which was indeed for the return of some people. On the platform, the military band composed of the light spirits is playing. These little guys are holding instruments that are one size smaller than them. Under the direction of Monica, they also play like decent, but Some are not at ease, and the formations in the air are crooked. For the naughty of these little guys, Princess Griffin couldn''t care less at this moment. She silently listened to some light tunes in "Lily and Morning Dawn", and her thoughts didn''t know where it went. The first is the military song of the Royal Knights of Eluin, and it is also the exclusive music of the royal family. In 332, it was written by Valodin. Silver battleship is moving through the clouds The Count Altif descended slowly from above the clouds, and in the style of the Bugatians, the silver-plated ship''s side and keel were glittering. At this moment, all the sails on this second-class cruiser were full. It is like another cloud in itself. The crew of the ship rang the tinkling bell, then began to slow down, lowered the cable, raised the sail, and the captain reported the current status and mission of the ship to the port of Valhalla with a communication crystal, and then the platform was out flat Two vines were shot from the trunk of the tree, grabbing the hull of the three-masted sailing ship, and under the guidance of the two vines, the Count Altiff began to slowly approach the port. Antinina stood behind Princess Griffin as usual, but the anxiety in her eyes still betrayed the true feelings of the young lady. Although it was said that the bad news from Eruin had reached Valhalla, and Shire and Akane had already returned to Tonigel. But Metisha and Romain''s aunt haven''t heard anything yet, and now she must seize any hope. The ship steadily leaned into the port. The trumpeter on the ship blew three horns in response to the port''s horn gun, and then dropped a springboard from the side of the ship, with handrails on both sides of the springboard. Then Utta appeared there. The former head of the maid''s corps is now the captain of the Cavaliers. After carefully examining the springboard, she stepped back and revealed Haruze behind. The little prince and Lesmeca who had been by his side disembarked, along with the dark elf lady they met in Azeruta, the customs of the residents of Georgia were very different from those on the ground, The lady was wearing hot clothes, and her sturdy waist was completely bare except for her long thighs. The thin wrapped chest above is really short and two pounds, the two southern hemispheres are completely exposed, the skin is dark and delicate, and I can''t help but see some blushing in Antinina and Princess Griffin, thinking that this woman is really shameless . Her Royal Highness Princess has made up her mind to question her only brother. The future King of Eruin is not a Puritan, but the women around Haruze are a little weird, not to mention his young age. Looking at this only brother in this world. She is also the only heir who has inherited the blood of the royal family of Corkova. She has never let the other party leave her vision for such a long time since she was sensible. The last time was an adventure in the Dead Frost Forest. Although it was more dangerous, the time was much shorter than this time; Griffin''s heart was full of softness, but his mouth became indifferent: "Haruzer." "Sister ... sister." Although Haruzer still seemed a little naturally afraid of her, Griffin could see that after this time. Her younger brother had a faint masculinity, and his slightly tanned skin could prove this. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but be filled with gratitude to Brando. On the other hand, the relationship is a bit complicated. She asked, "Where is the count ...?" "Teacher ... Teacher ..." Haruzer''s eyes were red, and he almost cried. Although he flew in the sky all the way, he still had to call for supplies when he passed through Ampelsel, not to mention that the fleet was still passing by Sifaher. To send Chiara and others to the territory of their family one by one, so he already knew everything that happened in the Cruz Empire. On the day the black moon crashed, Rusta was completely erased from the map, and no one knew what happened later within hundreds of kilometers. I only know that some dragons later brought news that there was a gap in space opened there, and chaos monsters continued to flow out of it. Nowadays, the places like East Metz and Cloak Bay haven''t settled down for a long time, and once again become the front line. Already. But this time Cruz''s eldest son is no longer dealing with his mother, but with those immoral monsters. It is said that a branch of the Buga has gone to the empire. It was only after he fell into the floating city that he learned that This is the first time that Bugatians have appeared before the world. Antinina looked at Nimesis (Hundreds), who nodded her face gloomily, and the lady could not help covering her mouth, her face was pale, and the whole person almost softened. Since When Charles and Akane returned, she pinned her hope that Brando and Metisza could meet Haruze and their fleet. But now, that hope is also dashed. But she immediately felt a delicate and slender hand holding her hand, and a little warmness came from her heart. Antinina couldn''t help looking up in surprise, and saw Princess Griffin''s silver eyes looking seriously. Yourself. "Cheer up, Antinina, Lord Earl, he''s not in trouble. Mr. Shire is still there, isn''t he?" After the civil strife in September, her relationship with Antitina has been tightly tied by the alliance between the royal family and Tonigel, and the personal relationship between the two has gradually heated up. Now, she has become a good friend of all ages. In the earlier days, Her Royal Highness had known the identity of Brando''s Brigadier. Antinina came back to her mind, but she was also concerned about it, but nodded, and finally managed to pick up her emotions. "Thank you, Your Royal Highness." Griffin only smiled at her reluctantly, and apparently Brando''s disappearance was a heavy blow to her. However, Antitina''s heart was even more difficult. She didn''t know how to tell Freya and Akane. Although the former had already gone to Jean-Dennell and assembled with the White Lion Guard, in fact, she had everything about Roman They kept hiding from each other. As for the latter, Miss Staff has a headache. She is very clear. Compared to herself, the Miss Shanmin is more dependent on her Lord Lord. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 142 The reception ceremony at the Wangjia Airport was very short, and soon people''s attention shifted to the return of the fleet. The Tonigel fleet has been more than two months since leaving Valhalla. For the new residents of Valhalla, I have only heard the name of this fleet. Seriously, this is the first time they have seen this fleet. Although it is said that the ships entering the port at this moment are not the full picture of the fleet, because the fleet had been divided into three by the order of Her Royal Highness while passing by Sifaakh, and sent a patrol fleet to continue to **** the Eruin ambassador. The three third-class cruisers of the main squadron went to Laban, north of Karasu, to block the mountain aisle. Beware that the undead once again played the trick of assaulting Lantonilan and Viero in the last war. Today, back to Tonigel, in fact, only one-half of this fleet that can be regarded as a behemoth in the entire Eruin and even south of Cruz is less than one-half. But even so, the enthusiasm in people''s hearts could not be dissipated, and the news spread quickly. When the new residents of Valhalla ran out of their homes, they saw silvery dots falling from the clouds. At the time, most of this number were actually small gunboats, and some of them were transport ships or couldn''t help emitting whistle and cheers. The citizens even took off their hats and threw them to the fleet in the sky, as if only in this way could they express the excitement in their hearts. After all, this belongs to the Tonigel fleet, and also belongs to the fir firing fleet. It belongs to their territory''s adult fleet, although they were ''purchased'' by Brando from the Bugatti. But what does it matter? Who doesn''t know that those craftsmen and wizards with high eyes are not just any aristocracy who can have a relationship with them. At least the leaders of the fir collar deeply believe that one thing: their lord is The descendants of the Highland Knights, and the young people who are optimistic about the tower wizards, can only give the artisan wizards a high look. Master Charles, who is following their Lord Lord, is the proof. That is a dignified teacher, hasn''t the Master Tower been built on Lord Lord''s site? Sanders is a messenger from Grey Mountain. Although the Grey Mountain family was on the north side in the last war, this cannot change the fact that the family was closer to the blood of the Corcova royal family in history. However, the Count Grey Mountain has always had a gap with the royal party, so when he was Woods When Macaroo and others were in power. He had to think more about his position in the south and the interests of his family. However, when His Royal Highness the Princess showed disagreement with the King Party, the envoys from the Grey Mountain immediately descended from Vlada-Pez and arrived at Tonigel. Of course, people with inside information can understand that the more important reason is that after the start of the Second Black Rose War. The state of reconciliation between Levin Ornesson Shifah and His Royal Highness is exhibiting. Three months ago, the current principal of the Sifah family ignored the opposition of their mother Queen Empress Anna, and liberated the aristocratic parliament in the north, which immediately collapsed the Northern Alliance formed after the Ampersel war. He then defeated a small rebellion from a small number of nobles and spiny-wolf families from Yanbao, Tuvalo, and Balta, and completely cleared the northern border. After that, the first thing he did was not an example. The troops moved south, but instead sent a noble coalition with Nicholas as commander to support the war between the Corkova family and Madara. This incident made Princess Griffin silent for several days, and then she reopened the Ampersel Free Port to the north, releasing the goodwill of her own side. Now in some areas north of Ampersel, it is clear that the situation is easing day by day. This is exactly the opposite of the growing tension in the South from Jeannell to Manover. Sanders arrived in Tonigel in this situation. He knew that His Royal Highness had a good relationship with his cousin when he was young. Later, because of Queen Anna, the two families were gradually alienated, and the two talents were getting farther and farther. Now they have signs of repairing this relationship, which may mean that It is a reconciliation between the Korkova family and the Sifah family. For Eruin, it is even more important than the current war. It was as if his face represented the Count of Grey Mountain, but in fact it was the special envoy of His Royal Highness Lewin Oneson Sifagh, but although the Tonigers behaved kindly, His Royal Highness looked He didn''t mean to meet him for a while. The death of Her Majesty Obergu left a deep scar between the two families. After all, it can''t be fixed in a little time. Sanders rented a room on the second floor of the city''s "Mermaid Hotel". Although the ubiquitous light spirits in the city arranged a place for him in the upper area, he still prefers Around the city. Although the upper city area is luxurious and exquisite and accords with the aristocratic aesthetics, there are too few people and there is no trace of life. Fortunately, the Tonigel did not restrict his freedom, so he moved out and settled in this place before he was received by His Royal Highness Princess, and everyone knows this. But no one came to control him. Saunders was happy, anyway, he also knew that his mission was not a one-day mission, but in fact he was more curious about this fortress. He had traveled to Eruin in the past few years, and naturally had come to the wildness of Toniger I never heard of such a huge ''tree'' here. He heard that the tree was brought back by the Lord Lord from the ring of trade winds, and Sanders had long heard about the legendary experience of the Lord Lord, but unfortunately failed to meet. When there was thunder and joy outside, Sanders and his accompanying attendants were looking out of the window on the second floor. The latter was a countryman from Batal. They had little knowledge. On weekdays, apart from complaining about Toniger''s hot climate and Other than finding someone to gamble, there is no other advantage. Sanders fancy this person, also because the latter is fairly honest and oblivious, and it is an advantage at some times. The guy was so scared that he almost fell off the window sill and said to his master, "Oh my god, these ships are flying in the sky!" Sanders naturally would not have seen a ship flying in the sky. In fact, he had seen the ships of the royal family of the Eruin in Yanilasu, and he had also seen the local fleet of the Empire in the north of Azeruta. Not as good as this one. The scenery in the sky is reflected in his eyes, and the emotions in his heart are very complicated. It is just a fleet belonging to the Eruin, who has just returned from the empire, where he and his masters have done many other Eruins. A big event that can never be imagined in a lifetime. Regarding Brando''s journey in the empire, although there was peevishness among the nobles, and deprecated the majority, among the lower-level civilians, especially in the places such as Toniger and Jean-Denell, they spoke in unison ll. Some people claim that the Lord Lord is the best envoy of Alluin over the years, and some even compare him to his grandfather sixty years ago. Even Her Highness Princess, who is wise, has won a lot of money. Fame, there have been many rumors about the knights and princesses. But this fleet is really too powerful. Suffocatingly powerful. As the special envoy of Levin Ornesson Sifaher, the vision of that blind Highness was clear to him, but the other side repeatedly told him that he must find a way to win over the Lord Lord, or at least win the favor of the other side. He stared at the floating light spots above the clouds, silently thinking that in the era when such a powerful figure was born, for the small country of Eruin, he did not know if it was a blessing or a curse. Is it the emperor of the former emperor, or the next Archduke of the Antioch? ... Back in the upper area of ??Valhalla, Brando was reserved for the royal family, which is actually the palace of the princess Higlars. When the waitress turned around and clicked, he closed the door and Princess Griffin walked along the way. The image of solemnity and indifference finally couldn''t hold up, she turned around and carefully checked her only brother up and down. "Are you really not hurt, Haruzer?" "Yes, everything is thanks to the teacher, but he" "Great, Haruze, great, you finally came back ..." Haruze opened his mouth wide, staring blankly at his sister. Even the second half of the sentence was choked back by his sister''s choking voice. He has never seen the other person look so gaffe since he was so old. Griffin grabbed his small, thin shoulders, dropped his head, and sobbed quietly, tears couldn''t stop falling, and the drops rolled on the thick carpet, forming beautiful crystal beads. "Sister ... sister ..." Haruzer panicked. "I ... I''m fine, Haruze, but I''m just too scared." Griffi hurriedly raised her head, and she took a breath and reorganized the near-collapsed mood, wiping the corners of her eyes and cheeks The tears on the side: "You''re right, all of this is thanks to the Prince, and we will definitely find him." "Sister, you call the teacher ...?" "Haruzer, Oneson wrote to me." "Brother Lewin?" Haruze reacted in an instant, equating the name with the person in his memory. Although I have experienced so many things since I left Corkova, my childhood memories But did not forget. Griffin nodded, as if mentioning the name made her look a little complicated: "He gave me a suggestion in the letter ..." (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 143 "what" After listening to her sister quietly, Haruze opened her mouth in fright, as if she could swallow a goose egg, and her eyes widened. Novelty Chinese iqi. Although he has not heard the outside rumors, from the bottom of his heart, he also hopes that the teacher and his sister can stay together forever. But saying this from his sister''s mouth still scared him. "Onense said in the letter that only in this way can Eluin have a bright future. He said that Mr. Brando is a kind-hearted person, just like his grandfather, so only when we choose to stand with him When we are together, we can avoid the division of Eruin in the conflict of interests that we may encounter in the future ... " "But sister, does Eruin need such a result?" She looked up and looked out of the arch window of the palace of trees. There were countless silver sails floating above the clouds, and she didn''t answer. For a moment, the room was polarized. "No," Haruzer suddenly broke the silence. He frowned, and shook his head vigorously: "Sister, teacher, he''s not that kind of person. What Eruin needs is faith and goals, not complex interests. What Mr. Macaro and Mr. Woods did, Don''t prove it? " The elf girl turned back abruptly, staring at her brother, her silver eyes were a little bright: "Do you think so, Haruzer?" "I ..." Haruze blushed: "I, I, I didn''t say much, but I don''t think we can do that, sister, I ... I don''t support you and my teacher, but I think if we are If you do it, it will hurt the teacher. " Griffin snorted softly from his nose. She straightened up and looked down at her only brother. She put out a light finger and poked at the other''s forehead severely: "Huh, I''m a big ghost, when did I say that? That s Austria That s what Nathan s guy meant. It looks like you have learned something not so good at your teacher. Your mind is full of thoughts. "..." Haruze covered his forehead with tears in his eyes. Although he wanted to tell that the teacher hadn''t taught him anything messy, but when he saw his sister aimed at his sword, he closed it immediately. Mouthed. If so. My sister must have an excuse to investigate his swordsmanship and teach him, but he was deceived enough from childhood. "Haruze, your swordsmanship these days ..." But it seemed Griffin didn''t intend to let him go. "Sister, sister ..." "Why, don''t you want to say this?" Haruze nodded quickly. He did prefer Brando to teach him magical skills than swordsmanship, but the teacher said that after returning to Eruin, Miss Antitina might teach him in the future, which made him faint in heart. A little lost. Compared to a sloppy lady, it is much more interesting to study with the teacher, and you can go to many places and grow a lot of new knowledge and knowledge. He has traveled more during this period than he has learned in the past ten years in the palace. "Okay, I''ll let you go today." Her Royal Highness was exceptionally good today. She narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled. "But I heard that the guards returning from Cruz are spreading about one. The legend of Princess Fossa who led them to victory, His Royal Highness ... "puff" Haruzer almost spit out blood, his face suddenly became as red as the apple, and he glared at his sister. Suddenly he didn''t know the courage he got from there, he shouted: "My sword skills are already excellent. Here. Sister! " After half an hour His Royal Highness came out of the practice room with a swollen nose and a swollen face, and handed his exercises to the maids on the side with his sword, ignoring the knights who could not help looking in the corridors around them. "Our future king is at least courageous." "Yeah yeah." "I heard that His Highness Haruze was provocative this time." "Martha is on ..." "Poor pity on our future king." His Royal Highness Princess, who was unscathed, well-dressed, and dressed in a knight''s armour, followed, and glanced at these guys in an angry manner. She stretched out her hand and took apart the rope that was tied to her head. A dazzling silver hair spread like a waterfall, and quickly ran after it. "Haruzer, are you okay?" "Sister ... you don''t need to comfort me, this time I will say nothing and trust you ..." "Oh, swordplay is a skill that a man must master. Think of your teacher, Lord Brando, Haruze, you''re still a long way off." Haruze thought he had a teacher, and he couldn''t help but get a little surprised. He went to the end of the corridor and pushed open the door. There was a suspended terrace outside, and the wind poured in from the outside, bringing the shouting of the mountains and tsunami in Xiacheng District. . He lay on the handrail of the terrace and looked at the fleet above the clouds. This was the teacher s fleet and the Eruin fleet. In the clouds far away, he could now tell where Geels was. , Where is Mintai, where is Fir Fort. At a glance, on the flat ground, between the rolling hills, the rolling fields are dyed with the golden color of late autumn, and the autumn wind seems to be breeding a breath of harvest. This is Tonigel, a country established by the teacher. Three years ago, or more recently? It was once a barren land, but today? It has become one of the richest lands in the South. In the bar between the countryside, the poet sang the story of the teacher killing the baron Gruddin. He had heard the story more than once, and every time it made him feel bloody. At first, my sister asked herself to come to the teacher to study, maybe because of this story, she did not raise any objections? He still remembers that when he began to learn swords, he was swollen and swollen by the tree vine he practiced with himself every time, but he had no complaints, just to be a swordsman who can act like a teacher. But he gradually realized in his heart that it was not his own destiny. Become King of Eruin? In these days, he is not completely ignorant. On the days of traveling with his teacher, he thought a lot, what he heard in Cruz, and how he got along with the eldest son of the emperor, let him know a lot. Maybe it''s time to make a decision. This is the season of Tonigger''s harvest. In the north of this land, many areas of Denel, Vlada-Perce and even Ampelsel, including Enlec, have disappeared a little bit of the scars of war. In the north, the nobles were also dying, the clouds of war miraculously dispersed, and under the leadership of His Highness Ornesson, Eruin also saw a dawn of peace again. How precious is this ... The land and the people are recovering, as if within a short time, because of one hand, this disorderly kingdom was pulled back, and the road is no longer dark. Although the black roses of Bromanta are still raging on this land, the Eruins will at least not lose hope again, and people can regain their faith and defend their common homeland. "Sister," Haruzer said suddenly, breaking the silence: "what does His Highness Ornesson''s letter mean?" Griffin stopped holding his hair. At this moment, she seemed to really feel the growth of Haruze. She lowered her head and looked at the back of the former with silver eyes: "What did you think of ...?" "Brother Levin, he''s an aspiring person, and he knows more about where the kingdom will go in the future, sister." "Haruzer, what are you talking about?" Haruzer turned back and smiled slightly at his sister. He drew a circle with his hand and pointed at the land under his feet and asked, "Will I be its king, sister?" "Of course, the blood of the Corkova family is flowing in your body, and you are the natural owner of that crown," Griffin replied with some seriousness, "but you must be good enough to make yourself worthy of Get on it, Haruze. " "Can I decide its fate?" Griffin shook his head: "No one can easily decide its fate, because Eruin belongs to its people, and its fate is linked to the fate of millions of people." "I think so too, sister, I can''t, you can''t either, this land needs someone who can really understand its voice." "I want to wait for the teacher to come back and give it to someone who can really bring it to the people. That person may be the teacher or brother Levin, but not me, sister." "Haruzer!" Haruze narrowed his neck and narrowed his eyes slightly, as if afraid to see his sister get angry. But this time, unusually, Her Royal Highness did not speak for a long time. It was a long time before she sighed slightly: "You really think so, Haruzer?" "Yes, I saw a lot of things in the empire that made me understand the responsibilities that originally belonged to people. Perhaps I love this land, but what I can give it is not a crown but stability and peace." "I hope the father will not blame me, I don''t know what to do, Haruzer." "sister." "Nothing," Griffin held him lightly, and patted the little prince''s thin back: "I think I should meet someone, Haruze." She turned around and told the knights not far away: "Let Mr. Sanders come to see me, and I will meet him in Huisheng Hall." ... (Ps: Brothers are still awesome, thank you very much, but in the end, you still have to keep asking for monthly tickets ~) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 144 When Sanders came out of the summer palace in Valhalla, he could not help but take a long breath. He did not expect that His Royal Highness agreed to meet with His Highness Levin so soon, although there were other places for the meeting. Some details need to be discussed, but those are trivial sidelines. To this end, the Shifah family will send a special delegation to discuss this issue, but that is not his mandate. When Sanders was standing on the lush square, he looked through the overlapping branches on the periphery of Valhalla, and the hilly scenery around Tonigel fell into his eyes far and near, and suddenly he realized I might leave this place by myself. Although these days are just a glimpse, the beautiful scenery of the Mintai Hills is deeply engraved in his heart. This is a strange land, which is flourishing, showing other places in Eruin nowadays. Vitality not seen in the place. People discuss the pioneering work beyond the borders of civilization, the development and adventure of the Black Forest, reclamation, minerals, and the expectations of the coming year. The history of the struggle of countless people has gathered into a heavy poem. The farmer''s son, craftsman, and apprentice are now also Has the title of knight. The apostasy in the eyes of other aristocrats is so taken for granted in this wasteland, when he saw the knights and servants who fluttered the swallowtail flags and drove into the deep mangrove forest with their newly awarded masters. At that time, I felt a deep shock in my heart. Pioneer knight In the year of the frogming or the year of the flame. How many years haven''t seen the Kingdom''s pioneer knights? Not just in Eruin, how many years have humans not been outside the Black Forest? However, Tonigel has expanded by a third in just three years, and it has laid out countless heroes and blood, but why is this land called Vond? Sanders seemed to see the birth of a new class of nobles, just like the ancient sages of Alluin. And the glory on them is exactly the same as Alluin of that era. It was a living kingdom as if it existed in the past. He could not help but sigh deeply. If it was good that His Royal Highness met the first princess first, they would have a common language. Compared to the somewhat too conservative Corkova family, he still thought that maybe Another option would be better. But for now, everything is still chaotic. The future of the kingdom rests on this crucial meeting. The sense of urgent mission forced him to put away his emotions: "Go find a fast horse and send this document to Port Gries." "Oh, leave it to me, sir." The followers from Balta received the letter with both hands, patted their breasts, and packed tickets, but they did not know that the letter in their hands was maintaining a kingdom and two families. The fate of dozens of nobles and countless people. Antinina glanced at the envoy not far away. She knew that the other party had just come out of the Valhalla Palace. Her Royal Highness must have agreed to the other party''s request to meet. This person had previously been hung in Valhalla. For a long time, if it were not for the light to report to her the situation of these ''outsiders'' every day, of course, this is also her request. She almost always thought that this person had left. However, the other person was really patient, and he really made him wait, maybe because Haruze returned, or just because Her Royal Highness was getting better. She wasn''t surprised by the appearance of Earl Grey Mountain''s special envoy at this point in time. Earl Grey Mountain has a natural close relationship with the royal family of Corkova. A war cannot change anything. History has proven this, although the other party''s keen sense of smell made her slightly surprised. The kingdom s history of continuous struggles around the throne and power has never been cut off. Although the situation of civil war has not developed much, Eruin continued to dispute before the end of the Shifah Dynasty. Familial origins gave Antitina a keen heart to discern the situation at hand, and she knew exactly what she was doing and had to do it. "Although Lord Lord is unwilling to get involved in the disputes within the kingdom, these things are not wishful thinking that can be avoided. Adults are unwilling to be contaminated by this layer of dirt. As his aides, we should not take care of our feathers too much, mistress. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the butcher or not. " "This is the first time I''ve heard you answer this question positively. During the days when Lord Lord was absent, you have changed a lot, Antitina." "Mr. Shire, no matter what outsiders say, but we all understand why adults go to the empire. He cherishes each of us, whether it is Miss Qian or everyone else, which may be a little naive. ,but" Antitina sighed softly: "I also cherish this emotion, everyone is together, waiting for each other ..." "So when the grown-up is away, I have to help him manage the family in order to be able to trust this trust. Anyone dares to blame, I will not mind making that name more daunting" "Is that the cold-blooded mistress of firtree castle?" "The hostess is not that good." "I wish Lord Martha to protect Miss Roman, as well as Miss Meditha and Lord Lord." Charr prayed. The two sat in the cloister of the Valhalla Square. The arcade made of trees and vines was covered with snow-like flowers. Even after September, they were still in full bloom. on the ground. Antitina looked away from the other side of the square and asked, "So what are your plans next, Mr. Shire?" "I might go to the front line, and after the third phase of the moon tower graduates, I will take them to the Manover area." "Really, I thought you were going to find the whereabouts of Lord Lord alone. In that case, I don''t need to persuade you." "You were going to persuade me?" Antitina nodded: "This war is related to the future of Eruin. What is the most important thing in Lord Lord''s heart, we can''t understand it. The victory of this war is still a little distant for us, but at least we We ca nt lose too much. Tonigel needs time. It only takes 20 years, or even 10 years, and we have the ability to fight Madara directly. " "That''s exactly what I''m thinking. I don''t want to see Brando''s efforts in vain. But after that, I may not be able to help you develop the magic device, but I will leave you enough staff. Will take everyone away. " "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is only the final finishing work left. Although there are still many problems, I think it should be able to keep up with this war." Charles stopped for a moment: "Your teacher, the geek Garlock has recently traveled south with Nicholas. He may come to see you. He is very accomplished in magic devices and may help you in the last step. busy." At the name, Antitina frowned. "How?" Charlie noticed the change of mood of Miss Staff. "Nothing, it has something to do with my father." "Does he know Lingzun?" "... There is a little relationship." Antitina changed the subject and said, "Yes, bring the witches too. Eruin''s magician group is far inferior to Madala, and Freya thinks that The front will retreat to the east of Chablis within half a month. The coalition forces of Lantoniland and Antik are ready to stop the army of the undead in the Crimson Canyon, fighting in the forests and hills, you will use them of." "It sounds bad on the front." "The undead''s offensive was fierce. The coalition forces of the nobles consumed a lot on the front line. The news from Silman returned that they could win so much time for us. It is commendable." Golan-Elsen and Viero''s coalition can''t stop the undead. This is a long-expected event. The King is convening reinforcements to support the front, but for Tonigel, he has the prophet Brando. Instinct''s plug-in, the territory is already fully prepared. Historically, the coalition forces had retreated all the way to the north of Manowell, losing the strategic depth of the Fort Courke line and the Braggs area, which led to the division of the Karasu and Lantonilan battlefields and the second black rose. The direct cause of the defeat of the Crimson Canyon during the war. But for now, at least the battle that destroyed all the hopes of the kingdom of Eruin has not yet begun. Brando planned in advance according to the worst plan at the beginning. At this moment Freya had gone to Jean Denaire to gather, Bai The Lion Guard came out of the southern foot of the Ring of the Dwarf Mountains, echoing the Lantonilan Legion going south from Shallow Water Town. Coupled with the White Lion Legion in the Alek region, under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for the black roses of Bromanto to fight a perfect annihilation battle as in history, and it is more likely to surround the library. The key points of this strategy for Fort Elk are dozens of defensive battles, large and small. Crimson Canyon will no longer be the site of Eru''s wounds. Instead, it will be a cricket wound draining Madara''s blood. Besides, he did not expect that Eruin would defeat them in the second Black Rose war just three years later, but Madara had more than one enemy, and there was not only one front of the Dead Moon Kingdom. There was a stalemate near Fort Erk, and the undead would soon be unable to support it. After all, the rising black rose of Bromatura is not the overwhelming empire decades later. What Eruin needs is all the forces that can restrain Madara''s smooth attack. The aristocratic coalition, the Royal Party''s reinforcements, and even the White Lion Army are just the original weights on the balance. What can really change the war is history The power that never existed came from Valhalla. The tinder ignited by the ring of trade winds finally illuminate the way forward for this kingdom on this day. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 145 Antitina and Shir did not speak for a long time. , Only the core people around Brando knew what the next war meant. Tonigel had prepared it for too long, but still seemed so hasty. Many people once thought that the war between Madara and Eruin might be a long time later, and the black rose of Bromanta could not repeatedly challenge the bottom line of the human world, but what is the truth? The facts have once again proven that Lord Lord is correct. Now that the voice of questioning has been silenced, then Tonigel must do his best for this war. What has been added to this land in the past three years, few people can understand. Valhalla''s silver fleet is only part of its power. It took a while before Charles re-opened: "Besides, I heard that the sister of Levin Ornesson Sifah also went south with their expeditionary forces." "Is that the lady Chiara?" He nodded. "Will it be troublesome?" Antitina shook her head slightly. "The hatred of the generations of the Sifah family and the Corkova family has become the key to the future of Eruin in this era. The eldest son of the king is a very insightful man. I understand his thoughts, and my Royal Highness and I will deal with this. It s the thing, rest assured. "Then I will rest assured." ... The wind on the hills around the misty hills has subsided. It is a trade wind called Tirnope. It is blown from the sea of ??darkness, crosses the Lantonilan aisle, and crosses the wide Wallenden lake. The southern foot of the Dwarf Ring Mountains only has a faint part, usually it brings rain from the ocean winds, but until the last season of the Year of the Sword comes, the north of Maggietan is still dry and dry. The sun was shining so brightly that it passed through the leaf tips and landed on the girl''s somewhat plain face. The girl silently put down the brass telescope in her hand. The innocence of the face belonging to the Qingshi era has completely faded away. The country girl who belongs to Butch now has only this face, and the linen-colored eyes find a trace in the deepest. "There are signs of death and movement on the east of Maggietan, but the scale is not large. It should be their vanguard who blocked the exit of Chablis and the Sapphire Mountains, Lord Knight." A breastplate cavalry behind her was reporting, "However, we were unable to confirm the direction of Fort Kurk. The undead sealed the Maple Aisle. The cavalry could not pass through, so it was impossible to determine whether Viero''s army was now in What direction, or if it still exists. " Freya put her hands behind her head, tidy up the long pony tail, then turned back, staring at the tactical map spread out on the ground. Not far away, the Knight Captains of the Royal Knights of Erouin were in a circle. After listening to the report of the scouts, they immediately set their sights on the tactical map and began to draw. The undead are stationed to the east of Katuo Village and the Magitan Beach. Consisting of two teams, the commander is a high-level corpse witch, and at least one undead wizard should exist. After the undead army entered the night, it was ordinary in the southern area of ??Maggietan, and recruited a steady stream of troops from the cemetery and the wild. Today, the scale of the low-level skeleton soldiers has expanded several times. Although these cowardly bone racks were vulnerable to heavy cavalry, they were still a problem after several times the number. Not to mention that there is a small team of black knights in these two groups of undead. "Is there an air force?" Caglios Haberto asked, looking up among the knights. "There are bone scabs, and there should be ghosts in the forest, but we can''t get too close to Katuo Village. It is said that there are several skull dragons stationed there, but we have not observed them." "The rumor is unreliable," a knight replied. "But anyway, we have to take down this line of defense and open the way to the shallow water town." As the commander of this army. Cargalis answered with a firm wave. Like the rest of the Royal Knights of Eruin with a calm look, the first time he fought against the undead was not the slightest nervousness. On the contrary, he was a little excited. As a natural soldier, he missed the first Black Rose war and missed the Silman War. Although he participated in the battle of Ampelsel, it was only the Eruin civil war, and the honor of the Cavaliers should be captured in external wars and obtained from former opponents. Fortunately, he will not miss this time. At present, the north and the south of the kingdom are gradually leaning towards peace. After Her Royal Highness and the eldest son reach an agreement, Eruin will do his best to fight the black rose of Bromanta. To Carglis, this is the national war. And they, as the people who kicked off the war, will forever engrav their name on the monument of the kingdom''s history. He clapped and drew everyone s attention: "Listen, everyone, now we must first agree that we came to this place through the dwarf ring mountains, obviously not to appreciate the natural scenery of the misty hills Although it is really beautiful. " The knights sneered. "We come here for one goal, that is victory. No matter where the enemy is or how many enemies we have, we have only one belief, and it is also victory." Caglis''s eyes glanced at everyone present, and finally fell on Freya. "Do you disagree?" "Of course not." "Of course." "Don''t talk nonsense, Kaglis, just say what you want to say." The knights replied eloquently. "Mucco?" "Don''t talk nonsense, Kaglis, you know who I am." The highest commander of the Royal Knights tour, the senior knight captain of the Royal Knights, and Baron Duxal did not look like this guy, cold Answered coldly. "All right," said Caglilis, still watching Freya. "Then we know at least one thing, Miss Freya, if there is a bone dragon in the undead." "They won''t exist." "Very well, I''ll leave it to you, our Miss Valkyrie of Ampelsel," said Caglilis, pulling out his own sword. Muke took a look here, and silently pulled out his own sword. The royal knights shouted. Freya also pulled out her sabre, and put the dazzling blade on everyone''s sword to intersect each other. "May you live forever" "May the black pine evergreen" "May your sword shine forever" "Long live Eruin!" "Long live the king!" After a quarter of an hour. More than a dozen horses with four hoofs burning in the flames rose from the forest, and flew towards the south of Maggietan under the leadership of a knight riding a snowy white horse. Freya sat firmly on the saddle of Gu Dian, holding a spear without saying a word. The wind blew the hair on her forehead. There the faint imprint of the silver Valkyrie imprint. "Success!" "Masha is up, so that we can witness this scene!" In Valhalla, in the warrior hall of Valulon, the cloud giant artisans burst into cheers. They are the people of wind and electricity, most of them unrestrained. Someone in the crowd immediately picked up a wooden barrel for a sea drink, and in the joyful noise, laughter came from time to time. The fairy lady Tania frowned and looked at this scene. Unlike the fairy of Faith, the light fairies have always been elegant and self-disciplined as Bujia''s allies. It is really unbearable for these dancing giants. But she didn''t say much, because this moment is indeed a moment to celebrate for these wind and electricity people. Some of the giants shouted, "Go tell Lord Lord, hurry up, tell Lord Lord this good news!" "No. Moos, you fool, Lord Lord is not here, go and inform Miss Antitina!" "Yes, and Her Royal Highness!" "Ms. Brenhild, don''t forget, she and her sisters are back!" The giant screams rang through the hall immediately. The leader of the cloud giant artisan Babu came to Ms. Fairy with a smile of apology and bowed slightly to the latter, although her huge body bowed to a light spot floating in the air, which was a bit funny. "I''m sorry. Ms. Tania, my people are too excited, after all, for more than ten millennia, we can finally reproduce the glory of the temple in the cloud again." "I can understand." "Thank you all for the generosity of the gold in the river and Royal Wind Horse." "They are not generous at all. Before the Grey War, they were called ''damn sorceress wizards'' for a reason, if not to complete the transaction with your Lord Lord. Of course, in fact, they had fallen because of Onich For a few reasons, they all wanted to settle accounts, but unfortunately, Lord William did not allow it. " As if the fairy lady had no intention of covering up her tribe or ally, she looked at Babu and replied in a sullen tone. "Uh, that''s terrible." But Tanya looked at the steps outside the hall like silver stairs. Hundreds of steps straight up to the clouds, like the legendary kingdom of silver in mythology. And that is indeed the kingdom of silver. "Behind that door is the hometown of the silver people, right?" "Yes." "Unfortunately we can never go back ..." ... Time is passing by every minute and every second. Since the dark, the order of the seventh stone slab in Toniguer has fallen from above the laws of tiamat. It was already after lunch, but the alchemist Tamar''s hut was still dead. Occasionally, there is only a small sound between the operation tool and the collision of the object. The apprentices changed a batch of candles in the early morning hours, but after a few hours they were completely burnt again, and alchemy apprentices wearing coarse robes had to light up a batch of sheep fat candles again. Then carefully place them on the candlestick, making as little noise as possible. But it was at this time that Tama suddenly looked up, and he "popped" to remove a crystal on the workbench, and the sudden sound surprised everyone. Everyone looked here in unison. Tamah silently gave the crystal in his hand to the apprentice beside him, and his only son. The latter took the crystal cautiously and asked: "Completed, my father?" Tamar nodded. "Go and invite Miss Antietina." "Go tell her that she will not be humiliated, as the Lord Lord said, a new era has come." After a moment of silence. There was a sudden shout of shouting from the room. On this day, one and a half months after the start of the Second Black Rose War, three weeks before the Harvest Festival. A new kind of tinder was born in this world. It is 17 years ahead of history. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 146 "It is more stable than the general tinder. It does not need to be so tightly protected during the process of being carried by the knights into the Black Forest. It is more critical that it will change the surrounding environment anytime and anywhere before being ignited. To a diameter of three hundred meters, but enough to protect explorers in chaotic areas. " "Just like what Lord Lord described, Her Royal Highness, this is an epoch-making product. I believe it will profoundly change Eruin, not even the whole human world." The needle was audible in the hall. Almost only Tamar''s voice was echoing. Antitina and Princess Griffin were a little fascinated. Before the glorious return, mortals explored the ability to use the fragmented order of Martha''s Blessed Land. The term ''tinder'' was born. After that was the time when Varnd was the most magnificent and magnificent. Mortal empire expanded rapidly into the wilderness in four directions, almost reopening the land that Varnd was fragmented and annihilated in darkness since the last era. A series of small nations on the border, such as Eruin, Antobro, and Ten Cities, were born in this era. The era of the saints of the Four Realms, the Great Plains, and Baishan was still a barren territory. From this time, Became the realm of civilization and order. Thanks to the sages of that era, modern humans no longer need to use words such as thorns and thorns when crossing the wilderness of the Four Realms and the Great Plains. When the king of Yan led people across the Great Plains in history, several mortal clans Almost half of the population has been lost. In the most prosperous period of the glorious return year, the vast new territory that is constantly increasing, as well as the endless wealth of goods and resources from the land that was opened up, have supported the Holy One in the civilized world. An era of peace and glory for the centuries after the war. Endless materials and increasing living standards have gradually created an era when the spiritual world is sublimated, art is flourishing, and exquisite aristocratic life is pursued. All these can now be exquisite from the flashy architectural style and armor of that era. Find clues to art-like carvings. It was an age of endless glory. People are full of hope for the future, even wizards and astrologers once thought that mortals have the key to the ultimate mystery of the world. After the death of the Twilight Dragon, the world of order can finally overcome the power of chaos, and thus build a world with unlimited land and unlimited properties on the earth. In this world. The living space of human beings will be wider than any other era in the past, so even if the gods have left, mortals can still create a golden age by their own power. However, as with all fantasy dreams, there are beginnings and ends, and the dreams of the glorious return year are also the heyday of this era, hitting the wall of icy reality. Thus cruelly fragmented. Around the last time that the Eruin explored the southern border, mortals first discovered the existence of a ''wall of past''. The year of chaos was 1435. During this year, the fog elves and undead in St. Osor ended the famous Starfire battle, and in this year north of Ende, an expedition from White City was developing. Kaips on the north side of the glacier went forward. After setting up the advance base before the cracked ice fjord was built, it took up to six years to try to light a kind of flame named ''Prometheus Seed'', but no One exception failed. At this time, few people knew that this micro-event, which had been covered up by the Continental War, would become the fuse that changed the history of the entire continent in the future. Purslane before and after. What follows is a series of unpredictable failures. In the Grey Valley area of ??Baidongdong, the Narerus Peninsula north of Hazel, the Sea of ??Eternal Hope north of the Ring of the World, and the Eagle Forest east of Ten Cities, In the ring of trade winds south of Eruin, none of the attempts to open up the Cavaliers that year failed. Next is the disappearance of numerous pioneer knights and adventurers after the death of the moon, which is commensurate with it. In five years, humans began to run into walls in four directions: southeast and northwest. A passing wall of ''invisible lines'' has stopped mortals'' rapid expansion since the glorious return year. Discovery knights found. Once they crossed this invisible line on the map, the ''tinder'' became extremely unstable and difficult to be ignited or even ignited. And it will not be until the prosperous year of 20 years that scholars will conclude the case: The so-called past wall. In fact, since the last era, Warnd''s most prosperous era, that is, the era when the gods were still on the earth, Martha''s blessed land was the boundary of the heyday. The territory that human beings opened up in the glorious return year is actually just restoring their homeland. The establishment of this academic viewpoint also sounded the clarion call of war in that era. That same year, the druid died, and the year of glory followed. The people of silver die. Half a century later, the Second Jihad broke out. For the next five centuries, the history of the mortal world dominated the advancement of each other''s conquests, assassinations, conspiracies, and tricks, as well as the degradation and obsolescence of the ancient nobles. When did the images of the glorious and pioneering knights holding swallowtail flags and walking with like-minded companions in the dark forest gradually faded from people''s vision and replaced by cold Metal, cold-blinking swords, marching troops in the forest, flowing blood and burning flames. As we all know, since the end of the glorious return year, the ''tinder'' will enter the Black Forest (actually, it crosses the walls of the past, because in the chaos era, the humans almost expanded the land of order to the limit before and after the moss) Extremely unstable, it requires heavy protection and cannot withstand almost any bumps, otherwise it may be permanently extinguished. And even if it is well protected, a series of problems such as difficult ignition and even extinguishment after ignition are caused by the ''tinder'', so after the glory return year, human beings are on the border of civilization The expansion of the territory is extremely limited (not without, because before and after the separation, the second pioneering fever emerged in areas such as Cruz in southern Cruz, and a series of areas such as Butch and Toniger were established during this era) . After the end of the second development, the application of humankind''s tinder was actually limited to mining the veins in the Black Forest. After the ignition of the tinder, even if only a short-term order was created in the Black Forest, mining or selling mineral ownership also Enough for these people to make money. But this has actually become a kind of gambling behavior, because the high price and rare quantity of tinder that causes one ignition failure may mean that a large number of people are bankrupt. Therefore, in this era, the pioneer knights are no longer a glorious inherent name, but have become involved with the gangsters, gamblers, robbers and even bandits. Since the summer of Xia, the expedition in the Black Forest alone in Eruin has not known how many penniless and even large debt robber knight classes have been born. And the orderly and successful development of the Black Forest like Tonigel can be said to be unique after the year of separation. But Brando relied on the power of the ancient tinder in the ring of the trade wind. Since the tinder in the ring of the trade wind ignited, the powerful force of order has actually infiltrated and transformed the order from Tonigel to the Karanga Mountains. Environment, so the pioneer knight from the fir collar can stand in the dark forest. However, Antitina blocked all news about the Black Forest and listed it as Tonigel''s top secret. Therefore, many people think that Brando''s success is due to luck and those in the Black Forest. Like a desperate gambler, he was fortunate to ignite a piece of magical crystal ore, had good luck, and gained the favor of the goddess of fortune, and thus he has today''s status. People with this idea are not only the aristocrats in the north, but also people who are waiting to see Brando eat his old books among the royal party. Antitina was naturally dismissive of these people''s thoughts, but this did not prevent her from understanding the value of the brilliant crystal being held by Tamar''s little son at the moment. She knew that for a long time, the master of alchemy had been instructed by Brando. She had been studying the ancient tinder from the depth of the ring of trade winds, studying why it could ignore the ''wall of the past'', and showed so The power of solid and strong order. The research progress is not fast. Although some tinders are actually produced in the laboratory, in fact, most of Tignel''s tinders are obtained from Ampelsel, Braggs, and Kurk. It is expensive, and It wasn''t for Brando''s insistence that she almost ordered the work to stop. The gains in the Black Forest are actually not as high as people think. The only few veins support the consumption of Valhalla, and most of the income is actually subsidized to the development of it. This is still the case in the vicinity of Tonigel under the influence of the trade wind ring, and once it continues to deepen, subsequent investment and personnel losses are astronomical. But all this may be rewritten today. Antitina glanced at each other subconsciously and the princess next to her, each seeing the excitement in the other''s eyes. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 147 With Griffin''s acquiescence, the lady of the staff turned back and finally spoke to Tama: "Mr. Tama, is this true?" "Of course, the two points I said are true, but as for how stable it is in areas not affected by ancient tinders, this requires further experimentation, but at least it is much more stable than ordinary tinders. It is very stable, this is an iron fact .... Q .... Q "And after our tests, this kind of tinder can make a certain change to the surroundings even when it is not ignited. It stabilizes the order within a diameter of about 300 meters. This is very similar to the performance of the ancient tinder in the ring of envelopes. similar." Antitina nodded, and the ''Tree City'' of the Druids and the Tree Elves was able to penetrate deep into the Black Forest and build around the Ring of Trade Winds for exactly this reason. And what it means, she is also very clear. If the tinder can affect the surrounding environment without being ignited, it means that it can have a great protection for the pioneer knights who carry it. You must know In the Black Forest, many local orders are very unstable. In Tonigel''s early development of the Black Forest, many casualties came from the drastic changes in the order and laws in the Black Forest environment. The sudden fire, rain, ground fissure, and landslides are exaggerated, but the monster tide and the sudden drop in temperature to the air composition have unpredictable changes, but they are more common in the Black Forest. This is still on the periphery of the Black Forest, and continues to deepen. The deeper the influence of the sea of ??chaos on the present world, the more unpredictable the change, and it is not surprising that the entire area collapsed into the void. However, if this new type of fire is used, it will be much safer to explore the Black Forest. Correspondingly, the cost of adventure will be greatly reduced. But the only problem now is the cost of Tinder. If this kind of tinder can be produced in large quantities, then the time for Tonigel to change the world is really coming. What a vast and rich land is to the south of the Ring of Tradewinds, and every high-level staff of the fir collar knows it well. "To make this kind of tinder. What is needed?" Antitina took a soft breath and asked in a low voice. "Ms. Antitina, my research progress started because Lord Lord returned the slate from the Cruz Empire. Before that, we tried hard no matter what. We could not achieve the effect of the ancient tinder in the ring of trade winds. I I found that the slate has the order and rules that Tinder dreamed of. That is the element of creation. Although it is only a small part, I have never seen anything in this world except the slate. Through similar rules. " Tama paused: "I need that type of slate. As long as there is such a slate, we will continue to produce tinders with energy. It is not difficult, and the Lord Lord said that, there are not many of those slate, is it? " Like everyone who is focused on a certain field, when she mentions the birth of this kind of fire, Tama seems a little excited, almost to continue talking, but the lady staffer interrupted him: "You can produce now How many such tinders? " "Ten. There are only ten, but if I were given more time, I might be able to analyze something from that slate. By the way, Miss Antitina, where are there such slate?" He asked impatiently. Antitina did not answer him directly, she looked at Princess Griffin. "Mr. Brando said that a slate fell to the south of the Caranga Mountains." "Her Royal Highness, I heard that the Bugatians are fighting for this slate, maybe they ..." "Keep secrets and block the news. We have to take that slab back ... If all this is true, then maybe Mr Brando''s vision can really be realized, and the future of Eruin will not be confined to one place. . " Antitina apparently agreed with this, she nodded silently. As one of the earliest followers of Brando, she certainly knew Lord Lord''s plan. It can be said that when everyone also turned their eyes to Eruin, the latter was already preparing to expand into the Black Forest. Whether it was the expedition to win the ring of trade winds, or the full support for the development of the Black Forest later, it can be said that it is for the immediate work ahead. Now, the opportunity has appeared in front of them, and of course they cannot give up. What''s more, even the slate mentioned by Tamar was sent back by Brando. It is obvious that the adult has been planning all this, and of course she has to go step by step. But at the moment, Eruin''s situation made her feel a little dilemma. Antinina thought for a moment, frowned, and said with anxiety, "... But, Princess Highness, do we want to divert our energy from the war in the north? To deal with Madara itself, Eruin needs to do his best. " After all, although the staff member is carefully and thoughtfully arranged, and she is calm and decisive, she does not have Brando''s long-term perspective on such matters. Instead, Her Royal Highness was more determined: "Separating this matter from the war with Madara and arranging Nimesis for special responsibility is a matter no less important than the war with Madara, in fact I think it will even be in that war Above. " Antinina frowned. Developing the Black Forest is not a trivial matter. It needs to disperse a considerable amount of Tonigel''s resources and energy. The key is manpower. Coping with the war with Madara made the fir collar less than half. The manpower that can be mobilized, although the manpower that brought the return of the festival has temporarily relieved the immediate need, but one Nimesis can obviously not support the entire plan to develop the Black Forest. The following manpower is needed, the Cavaliers need to be developed, and the caravans and caravan leaders who support it, not to mention Miss Roman is missing, and Metisha and Hipamila have not returned. The manpower is really stretched. Princess Griffin seemed to see the worry in her heart and smiled slightly: "Antinina, you understand that this is also what Mr. Brando expects, because he knows better than us, this will be Eruin Tomorrow, we can''t ignore the future because of it now, especially when he has done everything for us. " "We''re just helping him make a decision, and we must shoulder this responsibility." "I understand, Her Royal Highness, but ..." "There will always be a way," Griffin replied, and she turned back and said to Tamar, "Mr. Tamar, then you can continue this work. Toniger will support you as long as you want If you want it, you get it. " Although Tama showed some excitement, he soon wanted to understand the key points, and bowed slightly to His Royal Highness: "If it is only the first batch, we may be able to take shortcuts, I will think of a way Organize the apprentices to produce a batch of these kind of fire, about three to five, but the scrap rate may be a little high, Your Royal Highness. " Princess Griffin nodded, and she looked at Antitina again and asked, "Will the manpower of the Alchemy Association affect the first trial installation of the magical device?" The Alchemy Association is a newly established institution in Valhalla. Since the completion of the fifth phase of the fortress, Shire''s Moon Tower and the alchemists led by Tama have been separated, especially this year. According to Tusuo, Titina, under the guidance of Brando, recruited many outstanding (mainly potential) new alchemists, which greatly enriched the institution. "Absolutely," Antitina replied, "But it doesn''t matter. I will borrow some people from Mr. Shire, and I can arrange it myself. The problem now is that because of the war in the north we removed everyone, The development of the Black Forest was suspended two months ago. We cannot find anyone for the time being ... " "Perhaps there are still people," Griffin thought, and replied, "See if Mr. Reto can help us." "It''s difficult. Now Valhalla can''t do without the veterans to maintain order, and Lord Kurland won''t let go. The old gentleman complains in my ears every day that there are not enough people. Her Royal Highness, you can steal people under him It''s you that he''s going to thunder with it. " Antitina replied, "If we want to form an expedition to the south to find that slate in a short period of time, maybe some of us can use it." "Who?" "Her Royal Highness, do you know how Lord Lord got his foothold on Lord Fir?" "You mean adventurers?" "Ms. Yuta is inextricably linked to them, and she just returned from Cruz if she would help us ..." "But the front line needs her, and the recruits for the White Lion Guard also need training." "Let me go" As the three men frowned, a voice came from outside the hall. Antitina heard this voice and turned back in surprise: "Miss Qian?" ... "Albert, go and gather the gang members of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment. I want to meet with you and I have something to announce." "Sister head, what''s wrong, has anything happened, or is the war going to mobilize to us?" In the middle area of ??Valhalla, among the Gray Wolf Hostel, a young man walked up to the staircase entrance on the first floor of the hostel and asked in the direction of the sound coming from the second floor. His voice was so loud that it attracted the attention of almost everyone in the hall. "None of them. I want to rebuild the Gray Wolf Mercenary." "Really?" The young man almost jumped when he heard this sentence. He almost glowed with both eyes: "Sister''s head, are you serious, have I heard you right? Have you figured it out?" "Not yet!" "I understand, I understand, you can rest assured that you will give it to me, and I promise that within a quarter of an hour, everyone will come here a lot, and whoever dares not come, I call him beautiful! The young man almost jumped up and down and rushed out of the hall without looking back. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 148 "Is the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps the same as the mercenary regiment Miss Qian used to be?" Miss Qianjin, Earl of Yanbao, sat in a high-backed chair, closed the book in his hand, as gentle as water. Gaze looked at the girl in front of her and asked. : ../ Akane nodded, she arched her back, her sharp canine teeth bit her lower lip and stretched her hand to the waist, then pulled the bandage of the knight s armed suit there, and her pale fingertips fiddled twice. Unfortunately, "Di Elfrie, help me. " Dilferi reached out and held the strap and handed it to the former. "Thank you." Qian was relieved, she twisted her fingers around the strap, tied a knot skillfully, then picked up the soft leather armor on the desk and put it on her head, hands. Reached behind the slender neck, and lifted red long hair, spread out like a waterfall of flowing flames. She dragged her long hair with one hand, and wrapped it around with a blue ribbon in the other, knotted it, and tied her long pony tail. Owina leaned on the door frame, hugged her hands, and watched Akane ready and armed. "Are you leaving for a long time?" Dilferi asked, looking up at Akane''s back. "Ok." "What about Lord Earl in the meantime?" The girl''s back curve was slightly stiffened, she shook her head slightly, picked up the breastplate from the ground, staggered the two leather belts around her back, and then wrapped it around the strong waist, tightening tightly, Then lock them together with a metal lock. Next was the backplate armor, and she turned to look at the girl who was sitting in a chair. Dilfery wore a black gauze skirt, her skin was white without a trace of blood, her leg muscles were atrophied and slender, and her arms were the same slender. The big book rests on the velvet cushion of the chair. Her face also looked a little thin. The taboo spell burns her only life force like epiphyseal anthrax, but it seems to be some kind of compensation in the deep, the light in the girl''s eyes is becoming brighter, like the deep lake reflection Countless stars. The Xingzi was burning every bit, as if the whole human energy would emerge from it. Qian hesitated before reaching out the backplate armor and asking her with her eyes. Dilferi took it without hesitation, and she took a breath. A little sinking. Akane turned and Dilferri stood up and pressed the deck against the curve of the latter''s back. The former raised her right hand, holding the straps on the carapace in her left hand, and buckled them on one side of the breastplate, then It''s the other side. "Will it be dangerous in the Black Forest?" "All right, there is no danger in the Black Forest near the fir collar, not after midnight." "This is the credit of Lord Earl." "Ok." Akane was a little silent. "Master, before I left, asked for her help from Her Royal Highness Princess Kiara. After returning to Sifah, she fulfilled her promise, and now her special envoy, His Royal Highness Levin Onneson, has arrived in Yanbao, accompanied There were also frigates Sheffield, Hurricane and Vasa; a few days ago Princess Griffin handed me a letter saying that although my father was under house arrest by my brothers, it was not a big deal. ... " Deerferri spoke in a soft voice, bracing his backplate. "Congratulations, Dilferi." Akane also felt sincerely happy for each other. "But this is my second affection to Lord Earl." "Sir, he doesn''t count." Qian replied. "But Yanbao can''t think otherwise, otherwise it will be ungrateful. I represent the glory of the family and have the obligation to sacrifice for the family." "But you have sacrificed enough." Dilferi felt a loose hand, and Akane had fixed her backplate. She picked up an Azure gun on the desk. A few bandages were wrapped around the gun to prevent the sweat from slipping on his hands and then he turned to look at the other person. "I''m leaving, Dilferi." Dilferi froze. "Are you going into the Black Forest?" "It''s farther than usual." "That would be twice as dangerous." Qian shook her head: "With the tinder invented by Mr. Tamar, it is now safe to explore in the Black Forest." "Don''t lie to me, this expedition is experimental in itself, isn''t it?" Because Antitina did not suppress the news of the new tinder. The latter spread at an unimaginable speed and was known to the entire Fir collar in a short time. It is foreseeable how much the news will affect the world of order when it spreads to Ampersel and even north. However, in contrast to the rapid spread of news, the progress of the experiment was very slow. In the past week, the new Tinder has only been experimented a few times near the Black Forest. Miss Staff has sent several cavemen expeditions, but the results obtained are all Satisfactory. The mission of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps is not only to go deep into the Black Forest to find the war slabs that fell south of the Ring of Trade Winds, but also to obtain first-hand data of the new Tinder in the depths of the Black Forest. This is to Tony This is a crucial part of Gore''s plan. Of course, this is quite risky. Antitina has found Akane privately several times in private, hoping that the latter can not go in person, at least for the first time without having to lead the team, but they have been rejected one by one. Qian''s rare own opinions and stubbornness seemed to make people remember that when she was in the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment, she was also one of the few captains. Dilferi''s words reminded her of something, thinking that the other party was also a lobbyist sent by Antitina, and Qian frowned slightly, and just wanted to speak. But the words of the Count of Yanbao surprised her: "Take me, Miss Qian." "what?" "I''ll go with you, will you?" "Miss Deerferry ..." "I haven''t seen the Black Forest yet. Have I told you? Yanbao is not on the border of civilization. In fact, I have been yearning for the world outside the order world." "But that won''t work, your body." "It won''t be a drag on you." Dilferi smiled playfully at Akane, and she stretched out her pale and slender hand and patted the armrest of the chair. The high-backed chair immediately jumped up with four feet and walked around the former. The mountain girl was surprised to close her mouth, staring at this relaxed chair with wide eyes. "Living chair, I made it myself, how about it?" "This ... but, ..., no," Akane shook her head vigorously. "No, no, I can''t take you on a risk." Dilferi looked at her poorly, blinking long eyelashes. "Over Yanbao ..." "Princess Kiara will handle it." "Why do you do this?" "Did I not say that Yanbao owes two counts to Lord Earl? I can only consider returning the last one. I will help you and I will summon the devil." "Summon the demon?" Akane was startled. What a forbidden spell in the mortal world is the demon spell. On the other hand, Brando did help the count of Yanbao keep secret. "Well, you should know that in a world outside of order, demon spells are very useful." Dilfery stretched out an arm, and a little devil with fleshy wings crawled up from behind the chair , Jumped over her shoulder, and then came down to her palm along her slender arm. Count Yanbao''s thousands of gold held up this little thing, the other hand was fisted, put her mouth down and coughed heavily, then she raised her head and said to Qian: "This is a little devil, scientific name is imp Its real name is 4072na78s. It can perceive the existence of magic flow. Magic is one of the main components of the world, especially outside the borders of order. In areas where the flow of magic is disordered, monster lairs are easy to appear. If there is a little devil I can help you avoid those large nests. " "but" "I also need the fountain of youth, don''t you? It can only exist in the depths of the Black Forest, and I''m exploring for myself." "But Lord said, he will help you." "Then I owe him three favors, I don''t know how to pay it off, and my status doesn''t allow me to marry him, let alone Miss Qian is not willing?" Qian felt her face burned, she felt that the other party had definitely said it on purpose, and the bright eyes of Count Yanbao were full of sly light. "Even so ..." "Even so?" "Damn, I agree. I shouldn''t have dealt with you sly city guys from the beginning, was Antitina asking you to come?" "Miss Qian is not stupid at all." Dilferi smiled weakly. The Shanmin girl stomped angrily, turned, and walked out of the room. Ovina, leaning on the door frame, shrugged, and followed the former down the stairs with ease. ... "Aloz, go forward, don''t stop, watch your left." The dragon swarms were scattered like Swifts in a storm, staggered and moved forward. The golden streamers were advancing in the dark storm, countless crystal clusters fell from the sky like raindrops, fell heavily on the ground, and fell apart. Every time this time, cheers erupted in the Cruz front on the ground. Duke Levto Lena was behind the line of imperial knights, looking at the scene through the forest-like metal spear tip, The cold wind passed through his twins and gently brushed the gray beard on the cheek. This is the second time that the dragon has passed over the Mechelou River. When they spread their wings and dive down, the spitting flames hang like a golden red lava waterfall from mid-air, in the clusters like the tide Several blackened spacers were plowed out. Keep the monsters offensively. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 149 Several white dragons fluttered in an ''o'' shape in midair, sending a signal to the empire''s army below, telling humans which direction they would attack next, so that the knights of the empire would cooperate with them to disperse the attacking front of the crystal clusters Ya. : Seeing this scene, the representative figure of the northern military aristocrat is now more than 110 years old, and the archduke who experienced the last jihad couldn''t help but also surging in blood. Thousands of years ago, in the battle of the Holy One, all the people, together with the dragons and the silver people, the elves, humans, and dwarves fought side by side intimately. What a magnificent epic, because under the constraint of the Divine Covenant, the hundreds of people on the mainland resisted the dark war together. "Offensive," he held up his sword and pointed straight ahead: "The twelve dukes, the earls of the empire, the knights, listen to my orders, my brothers, boys! For victory, for the empire, attack!" "Kill!" The knights lined up in a row, making the noise of a mountain tsunami. On the entire human front, it was like a silver band of light, crossed the black earth, and collided with tide-like crystal clusters. Then the second, the third ... "Arrow!" With the creak of a bow, the long archer of the empire began to take a deep breath, calibrated his posture, and then released his hand. A buzzer sounded like a sickle across the battlefield. The armor-piercing steel arrows with cone-shaped arrows rose to the sky like locusts in the sky, and then burst out bright circle of arrows, arrows passed through them one by one. Sharp front, overcoming enemies, flame burst, acceleration, and stability. The silver light was attached to the arrow shaft, arrow feathers, and arrows through the magic array, which dropped like a heavy rain. It was a rain of light, and the raindrops fell one after another, and the monsters rushing to the front fell down piece by piece. The empire battles the Hazel people all year round. The newest generation of magic guides of the team Hazel, the heavy knight hunter t day al, and the propeller fortress can stay in the wind. Naturally, it is not black on the Rosalin border. Road smugglers are comparable. The dragon guns used by smugglers are products of the Hazel people about five years ago. Now it has almost been eliminated for civilian use, and the military structure, the Hassel Empire has always been regarded as a confidential secret. In the face of a truly strong human empire, the clusters of glory and power are in front of black road smugglers. Obviously, it is not too cheap. The casualty exchange ratio between the two sides is constant at a stable ratio, but the heavy pressure comes from the dark storm. Numerous crystal clusters are emerging as if there is no endless flow. Almost all Cruz commanders on the battlefield looked diligently in that direction. The feelings in my heart are complicated. Before half a month, it was also called Bankel, and it was the capital of Gyeonggi of the Empire. Representing the will of the silver queen, commanding the army that obeyed her, swept towards East Metz. Since the fall of the Black Moon, Her Majesty''s army has collapsed, but the enemy still comes from that direction, but this time it is even more brutal and suffocating. In the dark storm, it seems that a frenzy is gestating to destroy the whole The will of the human world. On the night of dusk, East Metz''s front line was hit hardly instantaneously. The Empire''s Central Army Corps, after suffering a near-destructive blow, almost disappeared. The heavy losses caused the Black Army, which was standing in the opposite Ludwig area, to sort out the exact news of the front line two days later. Almost the entire Bankel area was completely occupied, the traffic in the direction of the lofty inland sea was completely cut off, the cloak bay lost contact, and the White Corps lost more than half. The Youth Corps has yet to hear any news. The Hazels, who are also close to Bankel, did not know how many degrees they lost, but at this time the princes of the empire did not care about their former enemies. Because the crystal cluster army began to advance to the Metz area. An endless number of monsters emerged from the storm. If the dragons had not arrived in time, the Cruzians might have retreated directly to the front of Port Fattan at this moment. But even so. The situation is still not optimistic. If it was the empire of the heyday under the rule of the Temple of Fire, it might still be able to compete with the current army of crystal clusters, but now the Cruzians have lost two-thirds of their empire on the other side of the Evergreen Walkway , Because the fall of the black moon struck Anzeruta and Rokozi Heights. A thousands of kilometers of fault zone formed there, completely destroying the grassroots organization of the empire. Today, it is a mess from Vargus to Ruen. Only Anzeruta on the border is still affected. Nobles there are trying to get in touch with the wilderness of the Four Realms, but so far they have not been able to contact the Metz area. Get in touch with the Red Army. Evergreen walkway was broken from one to two. Although Vala, the old prime minister, Niven, and Veronika, who have just arrived in Mejotoven, have contacted the port of Fattan, they have sent envoys to St. Osor and Fazan for help. Bring back any message. As if the entire world was in a fragmented silence, this oppression was especially heavy for the imperialists who were under the twilight of the offensive. Not to mention that the crystal clusters are becoming stronger every day. The rising tides from the sea of ??magic are like endless nutrients supporting them to devour the entire world. The Imperial Knights'' offensive had a little effect. But very limited. After two shocks, the Empire''s infantry with heavy spears stood on their heels and pushed the front back to the south bank of the Mechelu River. A flash of silver flashed in the sky, and then silver shooting stars fell through the clouds. The crystal clusters distant from the mountains and the mountains immediately swelled up, bursting out a dazzling explosion of light. The stumps of countless crystal clusters were lifted into the sky, and then fell again, covering the entire wilderness. Levto picked up his pocket watch and walked fifteen squares with his pointer. He sighed. The time for the support of the magic group was getting less and less because the Queen had divided too many bishops and priests after the Temple of Splitting Flame. For the magical power of the empire, it can be said that it was a heavy hit. Not many people escaped from the Bankel area, and there were even fewer clergymen. If these monsters hadn''t gathered local power after the emergence of these monsters, there would be less magical power in the hands of military nobility. But even now, it''s almost impossible to support. He silently counted time and was about to throw himself into the next wave of knights, but at this time, the sky suddenly flashed thousands of times. "This" Duke Levto Lena turned back sharply. A dazzling light rain is slowly falling from the sky. They are like countless lines that descend from the sky and connect to the horizon. Then a terrible explosion occurred in the front of the crystal cluster. The explosion almost enveloped the entire battlefield in an instant, and the shock wave swept across, even overturning the heavy human infantry in the front row. After the light rain, the thick clouds on the sky reunited immediately, as if everything that happened at the previous moment was just an illusion. But the old duke looked at the front line that had almost been blown into a white ground. For the first time in a few days, the cluster''s offensive stagnation for the first time, the scorched earth, and the imperial infantry who were rising from the ground. Everything reminds him of the truth of the previous scene. "Strategic spells?" The exclaimed commander of a lower command came down the wind, "Is the magical group of the Red Army supporting us, already connected to the Four Realms?" Everyone set their sights on him. But Duke Levto Lena was silent for a moment, shaking her head firmly, and his gray-blue eyes flashed with flames. "It''s a Bugatti." "The people of silver are here" Aloz flew across the human front, leaving a huge shadow on the ground. This was the third time she had bypassed the Mechelou River. The black pupil of the mother dragon was reflected in black. On the ground, human knights and archers were cheering. If in the past, she would sniff at these ants, but this time, her heart is full of soft feelings. How similar this scene is. It''s like the war a thousand years ago. Those boring mortals often show admirable courage at such times, they are fighting for their homeland, and fighting alongside them. Whenever this time, a small figure appeared in her heart. "Hum," she snorted softly, thinking: "Stupid man, stupid Brando." "Aloz, continue to the left, pay attention to the left wing and cover the flanks of the human knight." The majestic voice descended from above the clouds, and the unruly little female dragon did not dare to disagree in the face of this voice, because that was the pride of the dragons, the closest to the will of the dragon god. That was an instruction given by Winrose. She turned over in midair and immediately flew southward along the tangent of the Mechelou River. Frofa and three other black dragons followed closely behind her. This is the second time she has cut into the direction of Kosavaru. The dragon''s battlefield is much larger than what humans see on the ground. Each time they cut along the entire battlefield, the flight path is distributed. Above a battlefield of hundreds of kilometers in diameter. She knew that this time, for example, she was going to cut into Rusta, where the dragon had stopped the crystal clusters flying in the air once. "It looks like something new is in that" hole. "Xiaomu Long thought silently in her heart. ... (Ps: I thought I could write back to Brando and Madara today, but the progress was still a bit slower, and I continued to ask for the next monthly ticket.) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 150 Every time Aloz slaps his wings, the pectoralis major muscles that connect the two wings are vibrated vigorously, stretching the long tendons and the airfoil to generate airflow. The pectoralis minor muscles that start from the keel surface suddenly contract and pull The airfoil rises to generate lift, and the muscles covered with golden dragon scales are like snakes. Each time they contract and expand, they provide thousands of pounds of force. The four-headed dragon passed through the center of the storm like four straight lines. She swayed her huge head in the turbulent storm. Her long horns cut through the dark cloud of smoke like a sharp blade. A golden flamewheel in her eyes was exactly like a radar wave sweeping through the uneven ground. Nothing hidden in the chaos has any shape. Rusta has disappeared. This once-prosperous area with a population of millions has now left only a behemoth pit in Aloz''s eyes. This pit extends from Kuruk in the east to the middle of the cloak hills. Arriving west of the Hazel mountain range, it stretches north to the southern foot of the Ludwig Mountains. Except for those chaotic living creatures that stagger, no grass grows. Aloz glanced over the charred forests on the edge of the disaster. Thousands of acres of woodland fell to ashes in an instant, and now only the bare, scorched black trunks are standing on the barren land, shrouded in hail During the black storm, charred corpses of animals can be seen everywhere in the forest. Because the tiny creatures on them have become extinct, these corpses have not been degraded yet. The occasional flash of purple lightning in the sky also reminded them that the time in this world is still passing, but otherwise it is a truly dead world without any signs of life, except for those that are annoying in the sky Beyond crystal life. A cluster of crystal-like ghosts suddenly rushed out of the storm in front. It made a sharp tweet, like a crystal resonating, and then flapped two pairs of wings in this direction. The lens formed His jaw bite **** Aloz''s upper shoulder. But it didn''t work. As a dragon, Aloz dismissed such a weak attack and she ran into it. The wingbone slammed heavily on the monster''s upper and lower jaw, crushing its head into a crushed shape and crushing it, and the crystal cluster that had lost its vitality soon fell to the ground swirling. But the strange noises rang out, and dozens of them were being killed from the storm. Pounced in this direction. "Keep in shape!" Aloz seemed to command with great majesty, albeit a bit naive. This is just some cannon fodder. I don''t know what they are protecting in the central area, but the power of the dragon is far from comparable to low-order crystal clusters. An asymmetric war is staged in the sky. The dragons passed through these monsters without any effort. The fangs and claws tear the defense of the crystal clusters, they fall like dumplings; a guy who shows off also spit fire, the golden red dragon breath lit the sky like lava, and those crystal monsters were at high temperature It immediately turned white and burst like countless pieces of glass. "It''s getting closer and closer ..." Leaving the scattered clusters behind him far away, Aloz''s gaze swept toward the dark sky ahead. This was the second time she had made an investigation in this direction, closer than the last time. Something in the clouds seemed to interfere with magic vision. She knew that there was another group of dragons within a hundred miles, but she had lost the trace of the other side. Earlier in the morning, the white dragons of Orate lost their two companions here. Each dragon is a precious fighting force. Lord Russian Venus has sent air forces in this direction three times in an attempt to retrieve the missing kin. But Arroz faintly felt that they were less ferocious. What was strange in her mind was that the crystal clusters could have an impact on the dragon. The space crack in the direction of Rusta was not enough to put the crystal clusters above the middle order into Vond. Now in this battle, these strange The threat to the dragon is nothing like this bad weather. "Frofa, let''s try something closer, I always think there is something in the clouds." The Silver Dragon behind Aloz immediately raised his height and answered this sentence with action. The two black dragons, Lolita behind them, are still young and naturally have no opinion. The four-headed dragon began to circle the cloud near the center of the giant pit. At the center of the storm, the storm did not stop. The black smoke cloud formed a huge vortex here, and the spiral arm swept across the range of hundreds of kilometers every few minutes. Human beings cannot stand in this airflow at all, but they have not much influence on dragons. "front." Frofa suddenly opened his mouth rare. Aloz immediately became nervous. The Silver Dragon was the best of magical accomplishments among the dragons. She knew what Frofa must have noticed, and a moment later. Ripples also appeared in her magical vision. The center of the ripple is southwest of the cloud, and it is hundreds of feet higher than them. It is very fast. The moment they found each other, the other party immediately turned to their eleven o''clock direction. The way swooped down on their intended route. Apparently, the other party also found them. "This is not a cluster, they are faster, be careful!" Aloz reminded, and she suddenly turned over and staggered with Frofa, and several black creatures were killed from the storm above her head, Pulled a few black smoke, and submerged into the clouds beneath several dragons. However, the smoke did not block the dragon''s magical vision. Aroz clearly saw those things circled under the clouds, and then chased them up from behind. "Frofa, separate!" The little mother dragon reminded her spouse with magical messaging. The dragon''s spouse is often the most intimate partner. The silver dragon girl immediately understood the meaning of her lover. She swung her tail to change herself. Balance, sideways the body in a direction and distanced from Aloz. The two-headed dragons were separated left and right at once. Aloz took the opportunity to glance backwards. The dark creatures used the potential energy to transform their mobility and bite them tightly after a circle. She saw that there were a few open shells swiftly. The beetle chasing after him with its wings shaking. "Ascaris ..." Alodez immediately found out the names and habits of the creatures from the Dragon''s heritage. She could not help but change her face slightly. Ascaris was a rare dusk species, and they even revived. She plunged into the clouds below and lowered her height to provide an opportunity for her partner. A few maggots immediately chased after her, but Aloz took the fools forward while sensing the distance of Frofa. After the two dragons separated, they took a circle and pulled out two arcs that were fast approaching each other. The two arcs intersect each other at a certain point in time. The silver dragon''s open wings swept past Aloz like a sharp blade, flew between the maggots, and tore them It was torn apart. Then they exchanged positions with each other again. "Go help them!" After clearing the tail, Aroz returned immediately and flew in the direction of the two loli black dragons. She could nt rest assured about the two young boys. Although she has only just passed the initiation ceremony, as a generation who has experienced the battle of the saints, her combat experience is far superior to those born in peacetime. But a loud scream came from behind the clouds. Aloz''s face changed, and she and Frofa bypassed the cloud wall, just seeing one of the black dragons falling to the ground under the siege of the maggots. Her spouse screamed so terribly that she couldn''t even bother fighting, and dived anxiously in that direction. "Don''t go, come back, she''s hopeless!" Aloz rushed into his eyes with anxiety. But it was at this moment that she saw an unforgettable scene in her life. I saw the clouds in the middle of the battlefield, the clouds suddenly separated, revealing a very dark object, that is a round sphere, like a black hole hanging in the middle of the battlefield, countless dense purple lightning is along this black It s true that the sphere is climbing upwards, it is upward, like a waterfall flowing backwards. At the moment when the black sphere appeared, a black beam of light penetrated the body of the black dragon loli, who opened his mouth and fell to the ground. "Mely!" "Frofa, run away!" There was a throbbing in Aloz''s heart, and a deep sense of crisis surged in her heart. After seeing the clouds spread in her golden eyes, countless dense black dots flew past the direction of the East Metz front. It was crystal clusters and roundworms, and the number was more than ten times the total number of crystal clusters she had seen in these three days. But at this time it was too late to escape. Suddenly there was a terrible suction in the center of the black hole. She couldn''t tolerate Frofa''s resistance and pulled them in that direction. No matter how struggling Aloz was, she couldn''t change them The reality of getting closer and closer to that thing. The little mother dragon clenched her teeth, calling the name of Lord Owen Rose over and over again in her heart, hoping that the near-dragon dragon can help herself at this time, after all, their two groups of dragons are the latter She came here to investigate, but she soon discovered in despair that all her magical messages were blocked by the strange interference in the clouds. At that moment, she suddenly understood how the two white dragons disappeared. The answer is here. It''s over, it''s dead this time. Suddenly, Aroz thought. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 151 The dragons are not afraid of death. The people of gold see death as a new life, the beginning of another life. ,. Like death and Su Sheng are often twin gods in myths and legends, they also belong to the jurisdiction of a goddess. At the last moment of his life, Aloz raised his head, glanced at Frohfa ahead with some nostalgia, and thought, "At least I can die in front of Frohfa ..." But at this time, the mother dragon suddenly saw in horror that her spouse, the silver dragon girl who had been silent for a long time, suddenly turned around and glanced at herself with silver eyes. The pair of pupils reflected the panic in Aloz''s heart. "Do not!" In her terrified voice, Frofa suddenly turned around and bumped into her, banging her out of the gravitational line of the black hole. At that moment, Aloz just felt the sky turning, but in her field of vision, she fixedly watched the silver line passing by in the darkness, accelerating towards the center of the black hole. "Fruff!" ... In the darkness, the sound of the sea water crashing into the cabin seemed very rhythmic, as if there was a rhythm from ancient times, long and slow, which could be sleepy. Brando didn''t know how many times his consciousness had awakened from the chaos, and slept again in this slow rhythm. After repeating this several times, he could finally hear the surrounding environment. He felt a cold hand touching his forehead, a bit soft, like a Roman''s hand, and left after a while, leaving him a little lost. Then there was the sound of water. A wet parchment was placed on his forehead, and it was cool, which made him feel a little clearer. The voice of conversation came in the dark: "What''s wrong with him, Miss Delphien?" He first heard a voice, immature but calm, always familiar. But the mind is messy, the thoughts are chaotic, and when I sink my heart to recall, the fragments of countless memories are like being washed into the beach by the tide. It made him unable to think at all. "I don''t know, perhaps as Mr. Liu said about the reason for those wines, but thanks to Master Martha, Brando has survived the most dangerous period, and he still has a fever now. But there is no problem. " The second voice was quiet and elegant, which also made him feel familiar, as if he had known him for a long time, but always felt a little awkward in his heart. Brando thought a little murmured: "Who is Delphin? Is he someone he knows? It seems, but I can''t remember, hey ..." As usual, a sting interrupted his thoughts. "Then trouble you, Miss Delphin," said a man''s voice. "This is what I should do. Mr. Brando is my friend, Mr. Liu." "Then we will go up." "Well. He still needs to rest. Maybe he will wake up soon. If there is anything outside, you can tell me better." "I want to stay here, too," said a slightly harsh, man''s voice. "Mr. Fang Qi, teacher he needs to rest. Didn''t you hear Miss Delphin?" "My dear cousin, adults speak, children do not interrupt." "..." "Please take care of yourself," Delphin said coldly. "Then I can''t let you be in the same room with this guy''s widow, Miss Delphin. After we succeed, I still want you to be my queen." "Jiufeng will never be in the hands of someone like you." The childish voice replied wryly. "That may not be so, dear cousin, it seems that you and the Yufeng tribe are not so good." "Humph." Then came the sound of climbing up the stairs. Mr. Liu sighed. Chased out. "Mr. Fang Qi, if you still want to cooperate with me, please respect my will." Delphine''s cold voice sounded. "I don''t quite understand, Miss Delphine, you obviously hate him so much, why do you do that? Is it because of the guys on the ship. I don''t think you need to put those people in your eyes. "Well, since Mr. Fang Qi is so confident, why still stay here?" "That''s because ..." The man''s voice was awkward, "isn''t there any other ship at sea?" "That''s because someone boasted that he couldn''t even protect his fleet," Delphine replied coldly. "If you don''t want to be troubled by Mr. Blank, I suggest you leave immediately, otherwise I have to ask Mr. Marshal is here to preside. " "Damn," the man''s voice was a little stunned, but after he was silent for a moment, his attitude was much looser: "Okay, follow you." Then he stumbled upstairs. After a while, Brando heard the sound of the closing door with a headache. Then there was a series of thin footsteps, all the way to the bed, he felt someone sitting beside him, even as if he could feel the other person''s eyes fall on himself. The room was silent, and only the voice of Haitao outside could be heard. The cabin was shaking. He already knew that he was on a ship, but nothing else could be remembered. It was a long time before he heard a faint sigh. Then he felt a weak, boneless hand on his chest, moving slowly, and finally staying on his left chest. The palm stayed there, as if silently feeling the strong pulse of his heart. "Mr. Brando, I have never had that moment, only so close to revenge, listening to the sound of your heart beating, so strong and powerful, and I am only a few centimeters from it." The woman''s voice spoke a little nicely. Brando''s thinking tightened suddenly, like instinct, he felt the danger, and even his muscles tightened. But Delphin didn''t notice it. "But ... I can''t do it ..." The prime minister clenched his lower lip, and his teeth fell into the lips, almost biting and bleeding. "It''s ridiculous ..." "Ellman once asked me why I fell in love with him? I always knew in my heart that I loved him for the benefit of the Nederman family." "Ellman knew that, but he never blamed me ..." "Yeah, I''m a cold-blooded woman. I don''t know what love is and it''s not worth being loved. But what''s wrong with this? I grew up receiving the favor of my family. I was educated and I had a good life Conditions, everything that I have, is derived from my grandfather. My father, who is like us, is qualified to fall in love? " "What qualifications do they have? What qualifications do Elman have? We all understand this again, but what are the communicators of the Imperial Capital? They compare to me. They are nothing at all." "Love, haha ??..." Brando felt that the woman was gesticulating on his chest with his nails, and his brain gradually recovered. He felt that thin touch along his chest, and every time he caused a shudder. This crazy woman ... He felt his headache begin to subside and his memory seemed to be gradually clearing up. But all of a sudden, he felt that Delfien was close to himself, she bent down, and her upper body was lying on her chest, and the two soft touches squeezed her skin tightly. The hot temperature of the girl''s body made him almost startle from the bed. But unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t even move a little finger now. But the next moment, he calmed down. Because he felt Delphine sobbing softly, lying on him weeping and crying, the cold temperature melting between his chest, a little tear. "I hate you, Mr. Brando, I hate you so much. Whether it is the shepherd or Her Majesty ..." "Because you destroyed everything, I planned step by step, my love for Elman. You trampled on my pride, but you didn''t even realize it, I can''t stand it." "How high is that?" "So I want to take revenge on you, yes, not because of Elman itself, but because I can''t tolerate that I will be a loser. When I was held by you in the black prison of the fir collar, I am day after day Cursing you, thinking wholeheartedly about how to get revenge on you, I want revenge, and I have made all plans since then. " "Oh, you saved my life ..." "But it killed his fiancee." "You don''t know how happy I was at that moment, Mr. Brando." This sentence seemed like a Mars and fell into a powder pail. Brando felt as if a cloud of flames were burning in his heart, and the memory became extremely clear at that moment. Everything that happened to Roman, the cat and beard hotel, and Rusta was clearly reflected in his heart. The journey of the elemental borders, vivid scenes, and farewell to Miss Merchant, at that moment, anger and remorse burned his mind and made him anger and sober. "You **** it!" Brando uttered an extremely angry roar, as if he had regained control of his body all of a sudden, like a beast suddenly bounced off the bed, and Delphine lying on him couldn''t react at all, and was taken by a Hands clenched his throat. With a loud bang, she felt Venus struck her back heavily against the cabin, and the prime minister Qianmo made a moan before opening her eyes and looking at Brando in a horror. Blood quickly faded from her face, revealing a confused and confused look. "Bran ... don''t ... don''t ..." She shuddered, as if the whole person was paralyzed with fear. But soon, breathing difficulties struck. Delphin grew his mouth like a fish out of the water, breathing one by one, without feeling the slightest air. Delphien''s eyes full of fear showed deep nostalgia for life, and she begged to look at Brando and shook her head as if trying to get a life. She reached out and grabbed Brando''s hand, slamming it open, flapping, and desperately stroking Brando''s knee with her feet, but to no avail, tears ran down, and she made a whining plea, but this voice was also fast Go low. Brando looked coldly at the woman like a femme, without sympathy in his heart. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 152 In the purple eyes of the Prime Minister Qian Jin and his eyes, they are all proud and successful: "Hofward''s gin, like beautiful women, is the best reward for the bravest man, Lord Lord." "you" Brando then saw that Prime Minister Qian Jin was holding it in his hands, and it turned out to be his award horn. He just wanted to raise his head and say something, but after the wine ran down, his mind was already hot. "Fuck, come again ..." Delphin squinted and looked at the man like a cat. "Tonight, I belong to you, sir ..." She exhaled with a fiery breath. As for the latter words, Brando could not understand. The cabin was shaking slightly, as if it were a wavy sea surface. It is said that the mermaid would sing and sing softly in the middle of the night, and sing like a weeping song, tempting the sailors to drown and die. It was a sharp voice like a cat, accompanied by a low gasping breath, like a sloppy **, as if weeping and mingling with each other. That night, neither Huang Huo nor Mr. Liu waited for Miss Delphin to come up from the bilge. The morning dawn jumped from the sea level, dyeing the entire sea a golden color. To the south of the Luan Strait, there are rumors of darkness in the deep part of the Vartana Sea, and the sun will never rise since half a year ago; however, the route was unpopulated and few people would go there, so rumors Has been circulating among only a few people. Could not be confirmed. At least in the Luan Strait, the sun is still rising and falling, and it is normal. The soft sunlight through the portholes brightens the gloomy cabin, and the light passes through the snow-white sheets and messy quilts. There is also a seductive white back with fragrant shoulders and black hair. Brando made a scream and sat up from the bed with a headache, when he saw the award-winning horn of Huffwart thrown on the bedside and the prime minister beside him tightly pressed against the amazing curvature of the soft pillow. I can''t help but hurt more. He remembered everything that happened last night. I have to say that the prime minister, who is known as the emperor, is stunning and indeed a rare beauty, at least since he came to this world. The other person''s appearance and temperament should be among the best among the women he has seen. It should even be out of reach. Compared with the first beauty Princess Griffin recognized by Eruin, the prime minister is more mature and knows how to use his woman''s charm; and the first human princess Magdale under the rule of the Temple of Fire By comparison, her temperament is even more outstanding, as if the venomous snake enticed mortals to swallow the forbidden fruit, full of deadly beauty. Of course, this deadly statement is by no means an exaggeration. This is a woman with a snake-like heart. Brando couldn''t be clearer. To be precise, even now, he can''t dare to believe this woman easily, but he has to beware of everything, but he did not expect that in that case, he would still hit the opponent''s calculation. But he looked at Delphien, who was rare and quiet in his deep sleep, but he was very tangled in his heart. In any case, this was her first time, and the prime minister did everything he could to make that night one. Fair memories. If he were to be ruthless immediately, he could not do such a thing. Although knowing that this is just an exchange of interests. Brando sighed. Delphin seemed to feel his gaze. The long eyelashes flickered slightly and opened his eyes. When she saw Brando for the first time, her amethyst-like eyes did not look proud, but looked extremely complicated. "I knew it already, why was it ..." Brando looked at her and knew what the other party was thinking. He shook his head helplessly: "It''s too late to regret it now ... Miss Delphine. You are so impulsive ... " "You also regret it, sir?" Delphin sighed softly and asked softly with her magnetic voice: "It''s nothing, you have the right to repent at any time." "You guessed it, I can''t do that before I say that?" Brando said with annoyance. He found that he didn''t know how to meet Baixue Xuejie now. He would be laughed at, let alone dead. Little Roman. "Of course not, because no one may know what the true face of others is. The so-called juggling is self-deception," Delphin shook her head, and she lay on the pillow and smiled slightly: "I have nothing, I can only do it all alone. As you know, I am always confident in my madness because I am willing to accept all the consequences ... " "You are really crazy." For such praise, Delphine accepted it frankly. But Brando still shook his head: "Even so, I still can''t believe you. Roman is still alive and dead. How do you make me face her?" The prime minister''s face was slightly white, and she bit her lip. "I don''t care about my life or death. I can even tell you the secret of the jade mystery, Lord, as long as the Nedervan family can survive." "Nothing can last." "But at least you can guarantee that he will reappear, won''t he?" "Why are you always so paranoid, Miss Delphin, that shouldn''t have been so bad, why are you always obsessed?" Brando was angry. "I''m so paranoid, what''s wrong?" Delphin sat up from the bed, the quilt slipped from her naked body, and she looked at Brando with certainty: "There are always some paranoid people in this world , Let alone because of my paranoia, you got my body, didn''t you? " Brando opened his mouth and wanted to say that it wasn''t his own intention, but he couldn''t say it anyway, and could only give up. "Forget it, I don''t want to convince you, and I don''t want to shelter your family. If you can really make up for your mistakes, I will give you a chance to let you revive your family yourself." There was a hint of surprise in Delphin''s eyes: "You will not kill me?" "I didn''t think about killing you from the beginning. But you cannot escape the trial that belongs to you," Brando replied solemnly, but his words turned sharply: "But for your sake, Now I must kill you once. " "what?" Brando held out his hand and pressed it against the prime minister''s forehead. "Don''t resist me, this is my first time with a living person." "What do you want to do?" Delphin was a little scared, her face pale, compared to her boldness last night. But the next moment, she felt a sharp thorn in her head. She couldn''t help screaming. When Prime Minister Qian Jin woke up again, it was already an hour or two after she opened her eyes for the first time. He touched his forehead subconsciously. "I ... have died?" She looked back at Brando. She clearly felt dead, Brando''s direct spell had destroyed her will, and the feeling of death was so clear and desperate. But the next moment, the prime minister reacted. She looked at Brando stupidly, and said bitterly, "Mage Brigadier ..." "Sorry," Brando looked at her. "I have to do this, I believe you should understand why. But anyway, you are welcome to join my camp, I hope you can adapt to your new identity." "... You are not an empire, and your hair color and pupil color both show that the Nederman family has the blood of the Miner people. They are also the earliest generation of undead wizards. If the deck chooses you this way, I cannot change it? " "Dead Moon Deck ..." The prime minister sat there with a lot of money, and then she showed a calm look, and she sighed: "If I lose my freedom, then I will not become the slave woman of the Earl ..." "Slaves don''t ..." Brando thought of Charles and Metisha. I thought it was not so serious. He shook his head: "I won''t interfere too much with your freedom, Miss Delphin, it''s just to guard against your betrayal, this is the only way I can trust you and me" But before he finished speaking, he widened his eyes and saw Delphin crawling over the bed, pressing him on the bed, and the girl lowered her head. He said in his ear with a voice full of temptation: "It''s okay, Earl, I like this identity. This is a transaction between us. Please let your slave woman serve you ..." The girl gently licked his earlobe, exhaling a breath of blue on his face, Brando stared at himself with those amethyst-like eyes full of intoxicating colors, only feeling ''Buzz'' in my head. "I trust, this crazy woman turned out to be a **** ..." He was confused, feeling as if he had drank Hofward''s gin again, and was drunk over it. ... "Mr. Liu, Miss Delphin is all right, why hasn''t she come out yet?" Phoenix Fire, dressed in a Chinese suit, stood on the side of the ship, quietly watching the fog rising from the strait in the distance, and suddenly asked Mr. Liu next to him: "I didn''t see her at breakfast. It''s been so long since lunch time. I''m a little worried. She has been taking care of her teacher day and night too much these days. Would you like someone to see her?" Mr. Liu coughed slightly. "No need, I think Miss Delphine has her own plan." Huang Huo seemed to understand, she nodded silently: "Is Miss Delphine Zhen the teacher''s fiancee?" "Probably ..." Mr. Liu glanced at the door to the bilge and shook his head silently. At this time, Brando and Delphin just opened the door and walked out of the bilge. Of course, they heard the conversation between Huang Huo and Mr. Liu, and their faces were awkward, and each of them couldn''t help flushing. Huang Huo looked back, staring at the two with wide eyes, childishly: "You are awake, teacher, ah, Miss Delphin ... you look so beautiful today ..." The prime minister was a little stunned, and his face turned redder. ... (Ps: This is the blood of Brando who owed a long time. I said it in the group more than a year ago, and the plot was also written here, but I was careful when I wrote it. I am also of bad character. For my dedication, Xiong Xiong will give you a monthly pass.) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 153 "Do you guys find a way through this mist?" Brando leaned on the side of the ship, looking intently at the wall-like sea fog, and asked. The strait runs north-south. On a clear day, looking east can clearly see the coastline in the direction of the Swift Plain, but at this moment the central area of ??the strait is shrouded by a thick fog. The fog itself seems to be still, like A wall is perpendicular to the center of the strait, and its demarcation line is sharp and clear, as if it is not affected by the current and wind. Brando looked up to the sky. The weather is now sunny, not rainy, and there is only a breeze at sea. In addition, Mr. Liu mentioned that the sea conditions in the Luan Strait have always been excellent. Judging from his only navigational knowledge, this is not a formation. Weather of the sea fog. The undead sailor lifted the thermometer from below the waterline and reported a reading to Targus. The temperature difference in the seawater was very normal. Adhering to the vampire aristocratic style, the latter recorded this set of data and gave it to Brando. Brando glanced at it, thinking it wasn''t an aerosol formed by evaporation. All signs indicate that the fog did not form naturally, but there are too many means to create such a thick fog under unnatural conditions. He first asked when these fogs appeared, and was told by Tagus that the fogs would appear on the sea shortly after going out to sea, but the fog was still very thin at the beginning. When he looked to the east at that time, he could see Swifts. Plain coastline. Not long after that, there was a big bang in Rosalinn. After seeing the flash, Targus led the two ships closer to the port. As a result, they met the group of ghost cars, and Blanc and Instaron fought on the ship. He immediately ordered to join the battle and sank. Ghost car behind three boats. Helped Blank capture the flagship of the ghost car. In fact, Delphin came to this boat. Of course he himself. Brando now knows what happened during his coma. Before that, Prime Minister Qian Jin narrated the cause and effect of the whole thing to him in bed: At that time, the big bang did not have much impact on him, at least not as much as the "sequelae" of Hofward''s gin, when the Yulong Holy Sword, the ancient Phoenix jade, and the strange thing merged into one. At that time, the horrific energy wave generated was actually a powerful force of life. He was not hurt by the most severe impact of the explosion, but also gained a lot of benefits. Not only him, but also the others present at the time. Like Mr. Liu was blessed by misfortune. Not only was Gu Fengyu''s overdrawn life replenished perfectly, but his strength further increased. Among the three elders of the ghost car, in addition to the completely unlucky one, the other two are also the same. The reason why Brando didn''t see them here was because the other party was more awake than he was. Earlier, they did not know how to live and take control of the ship, but unfortunately they did not expect that there was a deputy marshal of the Temple Alliance of the Fire, and no doubt gave a hard lesson. It is still held in the lower deck of the cabin. Who is Blank? It is the white wolf swordsman of Antobro. His rich experience can make Brando feel ashamed. If there is not a land sword Saint Darus, half a cloth is excluded. According to Tulaman, he was the first person under the rule of the Temple of Fire. So although his strength has now fallen below the level, Brando can also lose money without guard, let alone two elders of the ghost car; the strength of the latter is already equal to his current strength. However, half a catty or two, still healed seriously, the original strength can play a great achievement. They are probably thinking of bullying less. But did not expect to kick exactly on the iron plate. As for what happened after that, it happened after he was in a coma. In Delphin''s narration, Fang Qi took her back to the port to find the Yulong Holy Sword, but it happened to find him unconscious. He woke up with Mr. Liu. In fact, when Prime Minister Qian Jin mentioned this, Brando really wanted to meet the genius lord of the ghost car family once every millennium, and wanted to see whether this guy''s thinking circuit was too different from ordinary people. It is true that there is one less string in my head. Obviously, in the case of the original plan, he first considered not to protect himself or at least hide it first, and then sent someone into Rosalin to inquire about the information, but went to the scene to find the Yulong Holy Sword in person. This is just kidding me. The Yulong Holy Sword may be important, but first of all, you have to think about your ability. Otherwise, it s not necessarily that the holy sword can''t be found. Wouldn''t it be unlucky to go home if you put yourself in first? But this genius never seemed to think about this, and the other party didn''t want to think about the reason why the magic ritual of the Arcanist far away thousands of miles failed to recall the Holy Sword, so he plunged into Rosa. Port of Lin. It was no surprise that he met with Blanc and others. Had it not been for the ghost car that had been arranged in the port of Rosalind, and a reserve fleet had been prepared, I am afraid that he and Delphine were too late to even get on board, and would have stopped Blanc and Instaron. But even so, she found a chance for Delphin, who recognized the old Field Marshal as the prime minister of the Empire at the first time. The deep friendship that had been forged was well-known, so he left a mark at the first time, so that Frank and Instaron came after him and killed the ship. In fact, until now, Fang Qi didn''t know that Blanc and Instalon could catch up all the way because this young lady, who seemed harmless on the surface, was making troubles. He thought he was too careless. As a result, the two sides fought wildly at the sea and ran into the two battleships Targus came from the sea. It was unfortunate for the people of the ghost car family. According to Delphin, they were not without warships. But it was originally parked in the port of Rosalin, and was directly bombed by the explosion caused by the Three Relics. Although the explosion caused by the force of life is only good for the living beings, it is not harmful, but for those dead things, the strong energy impact is no different from the ordinary explosion. In fact, most of the deaths and deaths in the port of Rosalina come from Explosion of flying stones. In the prepared fleet, except for the flagship, which was a smuggling ship with a crossbow gun and artillery on it, the rest were dhows without armed forces. The result was no doubt to Madara. The ''Navy'' was farting so much that he had to be forced to surrender. Brando felt the condition in his body silently. Like the other elemental orbs, the power from Yulong Holy Sword and Gu Fengyuzhen could not be felt at all, as if they never existed; but he Faintly can feel that there is a kind of connection in his realm of will, which seems to be the gray light that rushed in at the end of the day, but he doesn''t know what it is. He also tried to contact the thing, but he found nothing. But if he still feels puzzled at the beginning, he is already used to it now. Anyway, he can use the power of those holy swords freely, including the newly added Yulong holy swords. As for what the elemental orbs want, then Let them go. Brando''s attitude towards the weird things in his body has been a little self-defeating. However, when he was absorbing the natural orb, he could obviously feel that the inheritance of Yulong Holy Sword was not complete, and it was similar to the dark orb he encountered in East Metz. The other half of the natural orb should obviously be in that legend In the heart of Bilong. This is also Delphin''s view. Brando knows that the prime minister is rarely paranoid, but her judgment is rarely wrong. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking back, seeing that the latter was staring at the sea, she nodded to him when he noticed his gaze. Brando sighed before raising his head again to look at the sea fog in the distance perpendicular to the sea. According to Targus, this sea fog began to thicken shortly after they captured the ghost car''s flagship, and were preparing to turn north along the Rosalin route towards the Sapphire Hill. It has been more than three days since he was in a coma. According to this article, Brando can also silently delete the word "magic formation" in his heart, because no magically formed fog can be filled with ocean currents and sea breeze. It stayed on the sea for three days. At this time, Mr. Liu responded: "Mr. Targus tried to get the ghost car''s boat into the fog, and they went in for about a quarter of an hour and then came back from the same path." "According to the sailors above, they have been driving forward," Targus took the conversation. "I read their memory. Those human sailors should not have lied." Brando raised an eyebrow. Of course he knew how reliable the undead''s way of reading the memory was, and he couldn''t help but pray for those unlucky ones in his heart. "Will it be the ghost-driver who is doing the trick?" "They must have this ability. It wasn''t us who captured them at first, Miss Phoenix, don''t forget what this sea fog appeared to be." Instaron replied while wiping his sabre, and he stayed away from everyone. Sitting on the mast in the center of the ship, wiped the sword sharp, and then raised the sword, reflecting the sun brightly. However, Brando always felt that this guy seemed to deliberately hit the light on his eyes. He squinted his eyes and didn''t care about it. Phoenix Fire listened to Instaron''s words and nodded in approval. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 154 "Where are we now?" Brando asked again. Targus looked down at the compass: "To the north of Rosalin, from the reference of the coastline on the west, it should be not far from the Jade Hill." "Should this route be busy?" "In theory, it should be, but maybe because of this ghostly fog, the fleet in the direction of the Swift Plain was also blocked on the other side of the fog." "Mr. Instaron, do you have a theoretical basis for this statement?" "Just speculation, beautiful lady." Delphin came to the other side of the ship''s side and glanced over the uneven coastline on the west side of the Luan Strait. There was a continuous sea cliff and reef, and the waves crashed on the rock to form a fine white line. The staggered coastline and dense reef shoal on the west coast of the Luan Strait are also the reason why this area is wild, otherwise it will never be so barren than the Swift Plain across the sea. But this coastline is not without good ports, otherwise the route will be impossible to talk about, at least Rosalind is one, and there are territories and deep-water ports of the undead lords in the north. "What are you looking at?" The others were not very familiar with Delphin, but Brando''s relationship with her was now closer, and he saw the latter''s look and understood what she should have thought. "A little strange." "strange?" The Prime Minister Qian Jin nodded slightly, and she made a gesture to the sailor not far, although it was the undead fleet. But there are also professional sailors, some of whom inherited the knowledge of their lives, and some of them were acquired the day after tomorrow. Madara also has his own navy, otherwise they will not be able to cross the sea and attack St. Osor and then take over from the latter. A chart. She opened the chart. A line was drawn from above: "The closest to the north is Tyved Island. There is an undead port between this island and Thessam, but there is no boat on the nearby sea. This is abnormal." "It''s not just a boat." Instarron ignored Tagus''s gaze of killing, turned his blade upside down, stuck it on the deck with a stretch, and stretched out: "On the coastline nearby It''s too quiet. Don''t you think it''s abnormal? " After his reminder. Many people reacted. They could not see the ships in the sea near Rosalin before. It can also be understood that because the Rosalin port was blown up into the sky, the ships moored in the port naturally ended. The boat from the east of the Luan Strait was blocked on the other side by this fog, so no piece of sail was seen on the natural sea. But now the fleet has sailed north for almost three days, and it can be said that it has reached the corner of the Sapphire Hill. Unlike Rosalind, this area is the busiest sea area on the Luan Strait, not only the ocean-going ship group leaving the port from Sapphire Hill, but in fact the most on this area is the shuttle between Madara and Swift Plain Small merchant fleet. Of course, these merchant fleets not only set out from the Sapphire Hill, but they should have returned from Madara. How could it be so clever that a boat on the west side of the strait could not be seen. Moreover, even in the territory of the undead, there are actually human beings, especially in places such as the Swift Plain, where the relationship between Madala and Jiufeng is fairly harmonious. Since the two sides have business and trade exchanges. It is then difficult to avoid traces of human activity on the West Coast. But the eyes are already close to the territory of the undead, but there is a dead silence on the west coast, and even half a human can not see it, which is too weird. Everyone couldn''t help looking at each other. "What''s going on?" Mr. Liu thought of this, too. "When Miss and I passed here before, I could see a lot of merchant ships." "Perhaps it''s all because of the fog." "Then at least there should be fishing boats." "This is also ..." Huang Huo looked at Instaron: "Mr. Instaron, did you see that wrong?" Instaron shrugged. "Is this unknown? My dear little lady." "Why not say it earlier?" "Because it''s not necessary," Targus groaned. "We had to go to Gsel to supply as planned, so we''ll know what''s happening on this surface any time." "Where is Gsel?" Brando asked. "It''s the port mentioned by Ms. Delphin." "It''s actually very simple. There''s no need to make such a fuss," Instaron interjected. "We don''t have to go through the fog, we can go by land." "Going by land?" "I agree with this view," Delphin nodded, she looked at the chart, and replied, "You can reach Surt, Permanent Harbor, and Deadwater Bay by land by crossing the south side of the Dead Sea. Either take a boat from there or go straight into Madala''s hinterland, either. Only then, Ms. Phoenix and Mr. Liu may have to go a long way. " She looked at the master and servants on the ship''s side. Mr. Liu and the little princess of the Yufeng family looked at each other, and the latter shook her head and said, "We have nothing to do, sister Delphine, if it is not for the star , We would go there, too. " "Wait, go to the hinterland of Madara?" Brando interrupted the two. Although he had a plan to go to the hinterland of Madara, he never told the prime minister about this plan. In theory, they should be It''s right to go to Eruin. What''s more, if it''s overland, wouldn''t it go round and come back to the origin? He suddenly felt a little bit painful. Delphine swept away the chart, folded it twice, and then looked up: "What about the count?" She is clearly the daughter of the Prime Minister of the Empire. Because she had dealt with the old Marshal Blank before, she still called Brando in front of her, but in private, she was directly used as the Lord Lord. Already. "This ..." Brando suddenly saw Delphin''s movement of bending over to put the chart on the wooden table. She turned to the stall and blinked back at him. Brando certainly wouldn''t think that the prime minister''s playful gesture was coquettish to himself. He groaned a little, realizing that he could not find the origin of the mist, and cautiously, naturally, the suggestions of Instalon and Delphine were more appropriate. And at the same time. He also asked the other side during the spiritual message: "What''s going on?" "The Jade Mystery." Prime Minister Qian Jin frowned beautifully, it seems that he has not yet fully grasped this ability, only four words to answer. "It''s in Madara?" Brando was startled. But he suddenly reacted. Didn''t that player in history get the stagnation realm from the hands of an undead lord in the south of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon? "Are you sure?" "Trust me, Lord Lord." Brando nodded silently. The prime minister Qian Jin''s ability during the period of cooperation with Fattan Port has been far from excellent. And she has a great reputation in history. Cruz''s flower of wisdom is quite popular among Cruz players. On the other hand, in terms of route selection alone, Instaron also expressed the same opinion. The two historical geniuses agreed on the same place. This heavy weight is not something he can easily despise. . "Anyway, let''s go to Gussel as originally planned." Brando finally glanced at the sea fog. So the decision was made. Although they are now on the ship of Madara''s undead, in fact, after Brando woke up, the command of the fleet returned to him. After all, he and Blanc combined together, enough to dominate The fate of everyone on these two ships Moreover, for some other thoughts, the two principals of Madala, Targus and Instaron did not object. that''s it. Throughout the day from noon to afternoon, the fleet continued to follow the scheduled route towards Tweed Island, and until the sunset fell, everyone on the ship. No one, including the undead sailors on the watchtower, saw any ships appearing on the sea. In this weird atmosphere, the setting sun sinks from the west to the canine-staggered coastline. After nightfall, the stars rise, and the sea near Tyved Island becomes even quieter. Small galleries do not have the kind of dinner on board a floating ship, let alone the undead need no food. Therefore, the only survivors on board were their own dry food. Only Brando and Delphin had special treatment and were specially taken care of by humans Targus took from the ghost car. I have to say that in these details, the vampire aristocracy did not damage the old school aristocracy. Even so, the food wasn''t necessarily as rich. For example, Brando and Delphine''s only dinner at the moment was a smoked mackerel, topped with grapefruit juice, and topped with avocado. If necessary, you can add some bread slices and butter, but Brando is dismissive of these junk foods, plus he is close to the level of perfect body, in fact, it is not necessary to supplement these foods. However, the prime minister, Qian Jin, eats very delicately. She sits at the table in a very decent manner, carefully tears the smoked fish off one by one, and then chews it carefully in the mouth with a fork. "Master, don''t you need to?" "I don''t have to." "Do you need me to serve you?" "You think too much, Miss Delphin ..." The light of the candle in the cabin flickered, and occasionally there was such a non-nutritive conversation between the two. Brando once thought that Antitina was already a model of aristocracy, but there was a gap between it and Delphine. The way the prime minister eats food is that she is very picky at first glance. It can be said that except for the most delicate part, most of the fish was discarded by her. Although he did not speak very restrainedly, he could see that the other party was obviously very dissatisfied with the dish. He really doubted whether this woman could fill her belly with this little bit of food, and she could not help but shake her head, then picked up a plate of fish and handed it over. Delphin froze, looked up and stared at him with a wink: "Do I need to say thank you?" Brando shrugged. "I''d rather you say something else, Miss Delphien." "for example?" "About the Emerald Mystery." Delphin paused, and she reached over her hair in front of her forehead: "I see ..." ... (Ps: There are still many gentlemen in the group, classmates. After all, this benefit was promised to you one year ago. Actually, I did nt want to write it hard. I think it s a long time before I compensate you. Do nt take it too far. Classmates, I don''t want to die yet. In addition, the little prince said that he didn''t want to be a king, and what kind of ghost is he, and what are your morals?) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 155 Tyved Island is like a fortress suspended over the dark sea. There is a mountain peak on the island. Only the southern foot of the peak can be seen from the Luan Strait. The vegetation is lush. If you have already read this chapter, please move on to: Chinese. Read the latest chapter Yuehua sprinkles on the long narrow watercourse between the island of Tyved and the west coast, shaking brightly, as if a pool of silver foil floats above the sparkling waves. The cape on the west side of the island extends into the sea, blocking the view from the back. There is a lighthouse on the long cape, but the beam of light on the lighthouse does not illuminate the nearby waters. The black paint stands above the sea level, like a stand. Night watchman under the night. A few nautical miles south of the island, two sailing boats, one behind the other, and three sailing boats were full of sails. The stern pulled out a long track on the sea, and slowly sailed towards the island of Tweed and n in the quiet night. Watercourse between the west coast of the Luan Strait. The sailing boat advanced at six knots, and soon passed the headland. Brando stood at the bow and saw the lighthouse that was similar to the style he had seen in the Sea of ??Eternal Darkness and the Sublime Inland Sea. Thrown behind him, when the sight of the waterway was fully spread out in front of the crowd, he saw the port in the bay opposite the north of Tyved Island. "There is Gsel." Instaron also looked in that direction and said, "Here is the place of several undead wizards. Of all the dark nobles, this group of guys deal with humans the most. They need materials, they need The bones and the need for casting materials are very troublesome. The port was established by smugglers. At first it was an anchorage. Later, it gradually expanded into the prototype of the town. Most of the residents in the port are actually humans. " "Humans? What about the undead?" It was the young man lying on the ship''s side that was the adoptive son of Xin, the young man named Saibas. Although after learning about Delphine''s ''relationship'' with Brando (Delphine lied to be Brando''s fiancee), he was severely hit, but the young man''s mind was as light as clouds after all, and it looks like he has recovered now As usual. The Phoenix Fire promised to give the Rosalin family the status of Jiufeng in China, which was in fact a fiefdom outside the border of Jiufeng. However, Lord Rosalint naturally could not abandon his inheritance, and the migration of the territory still required a long time to prepare, so the boy and Nasin got on the ship first. "Undead rarely set up settlements in fixed places. Except for some cities in the Inner Sea of ??the Dead Moon, undead wizards are more accustomed to living in wizard towers. Although they also open mining. Building workshops, but the undead need not live and Private spaces, so their strongholds are usually just a castle, a manor, or even a cemetery. "Brando, who was standing next to Brando, explained to him. "It''s the inferior," Instaron added. The direction of the port of Gsel was so dark that only the trestle projecting into the sea in the moonlight was faintly visible. Seeing this scene, everyone has a bad premonition. Although this era is not as glorious as future generations, a human port is not always lit up and cannot be seen unless there is any change in the port. . But Brando, Delphin, Instaron, and Tagus did not rush to speak, all waiting to get closer to see the situation, no one on the deck spoke for a while. Only the sound of the wind whispered, seemingly quiet. In this silent silence, the sailboat sailed into the Tyved water channel, and straightly inserted into the channel towards the port. There was no ship or stern on the nearby sea, only on the right side. A few miles away, the boulder on the beach head on Tyved Island glowed pale in the moonlight, as if covered with bones. Seeing this, the boy closed his mouth obediently. The ship soon approached the port, but it was at this time that God was not beautiful. I do nt know where the thick clouds from the sky blocked the moonlight, making visibility on the waterway lower for a while. Among them, only two undeads, Targus and Instaron, are not affected. Brando can also see far away under weak light by dark perception, but after all, it is not as bad as the undead. The dark vision of the undead works differently. To humans. All three were staring in the direction of the port. There were rows of sailing boats in the port, two-masted dhows, and only a few large ships. The masts stood like forests, but there was no wind light on them, and even the faint candlelights could not be seen. There were no people on the ships. There are no signs of human activity. Brando''s eyes glanced at the cargo stacked on the other side of the trestle. The existence of these cargoes and these ships shows that the function of the port itself has not been affected, so why can''t a single ship be seen on the surface of the sea during the day? "Someone in the port," Targus suddenly said silently. "what?" "There are people in the port, and there are people on the ships. We can smell the existence of life." Instaron squinted his eyes and looked at the port of Gsel with some dignity. "You are definitely talking about the ships moored in the port. They are as normal?" Brando asked, pointing to the mast forest. If the port is okay, but the ships look like a ghost ship, there are black holes on the ship, there are no wind lamps on the stern and the mast. If one or two of them are understandable, but each one is like this, then It''s weird. "I didn''t say that they are the same as normal, Mr. Earl, but there are people on board, which is certain, unless someone intentionally misleads Targus and me," Instaron replied. "how many people?" "As few as ten people, as many as twenty or thirty people, distributed in the lower compartments, if you are talking about those ships," Instaron continued. "The people in the port are evenly distributed, in those buildings Inside, it doesn''t look like an ambush. " "That is to say, is everything normal for Gsel now?" Brando frowned deeply at the port of Gsel, "Do you think this is normal?" Instaron shrugged. "Seriously, I think it''s weird." "So Phoenix, Mr. Liu, have you been to the port of the undead?" Mr. Liu shook his head: "This port is a little weird. Even the curfew won''t reach this point." "Are we going to go ashore to see it?" Phoenix Huo asked back. Brando looked at Instaron, who was unfamiliar with the sea, and as Madara''s ground serpent, this decision was clearly left to the two dark noblemen to judge the best. "Take a closer look." Targus groaned for a moment and replied. Miss Adenie opened the hatch, looked out to see Brando and others on the deck, frowned, and sat back on the stairs leading to the cabin below. She looked at her little friends and whispered, "Get an idea, Naguire, what are we going to do now?" The knights and gentlemen from Rubik are circling their deputy head, whispering to each other and discussing something, while the elven ranger is a little farther away, arms around, leaning against the narrow aisle bulkhead, pressing on Your own longbow. After listening to the other person, he looked at Adeni and shook his head gently: "The only way now is to talk to that person for a while first, and I think that the Lord''s omniscient eye will happen at that time. There should be some reason for this. " "Mr. Naguire, we all understand what you said, but the question is, in what capacity are we staying on this ship now?" A knight whispered. "Naturally, I''m wise," Naguire replied, "that person is a messenger of Rashen, and we can follow him, and this is also the will of Rasho." Can this be explained? The knights suddenly froze. "What if he isn''t?" Adeni looked a little reluctant. Although she was only a deputy head, she left the group and she always gave orders. No one wants to give this power to A stranger''s. Still for such a marvelous reason. "You won''t know if you look at it, don''t your feet grow on us? There is nothing in the desert that can restrain the freedom of wind and sand." "Ah, I''m not unsupported," Adeni sighed. "I mean, let''s change it?" "Come different?" The Cavaliers said again, thinking what else could they say: "Master, what''s your opinion?" "Don''t you think, you can let the messenger hire us?" In the darkness, Adeni''s eyes sparkled: "This is the difference between being unpaid, and our messenger looks very rich." "Martha was on, I knew ..." "Our reputation in the Knights is over." "We''re sorry Lord Hussein." The knights were crying. A wailing sound even reached Brando''s ear, and he frowned and glanced over there. Those people were also rescued from the ghost car''s ship at that time. When he did not wake up, both Targus and Instaron thought that it was Blanc''s men, and Blanc thought that it was his man, so Only then did an oolong get the other party on board. However, people could not be driven off the boat at sea, so they were kept on the boat. It was originally expected that these people would be disembarked when they went to Qingyu Geqiu. Brando always felt that those people were familiar and seemed to have seen them somewhere. He quickly gathered his emotions and looked back at the bow. At this time, the ship had sailed into the Gulf of Gsel, and he could not see the guided boat or anything else. The harbor was quiet, from here to the water bay No more than half a mile away, the outline of the entire port is clearly visible, but there is still no trace of movement. As if their three boats entered the water bay without causing any reaction. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 156 "What should I do?" Instaron was also a bit blinded, and it was impossible to shoot at the port. Gsel belonged to the common rule of the three undead wizards. Although they did not live in the port of Gsel, But there are also their servants and subordinates stationed in this port. (.) And in the Far East of Madara, although the undead lord here obeys the will of the Mercury Staff in nominal terms, the influence of the empire on this place is far less powerful than expected, or he and Targus will not be assigned to this place. Come. To make matters worse, there are not enough mid-level corpses on the two ships, and even sending out a sampan for the squad to land and investigate is impossible. "Can you still feel the breath of life?" Both Instaron and Targus nodded. "Let''s go ashore." Brando replied that although the port looks strange at the moment, the artist is bold and confident that with his current strength, he will not encounter any trouble in such a place. It is naturally impossible to get three ships into the port to go ashore. Although it is not impossible to do so, Gousel is an excellent deep-water port. There is no problem in berthing several medium-sized sailboats, but at present the port obviously does not look like It is so safe and reliable as imagined. If the ship is trapped here, then even if there is any problem, you cannot escape. None of the people present was a fool, and naturally understood this, Targus ordered the two ships to anchor, and the remaining big ship of the ghost car drifted away from the port to wait for an opportunity to move. The sailor on the ship was replaced by Targus long ago, and the captives of the ghost car above were also detained on another ship, so at this moment there is nothing wrong with saying that the ship is an undead. Soon five stern boards were dropped from the ship''s side. In fact, there were not so many ships because originally there were only three people, Brando, Instaron and Mr. Liu, who wanted to land, and there was still a person on the ship to command. A master to prevent accidents; the person in charge is naturally the most stable Targus among all people. Besides, separating him from Instaron is also one of Brando''s strategies, and the master left is Bo Rank, after all, with the exception of Brando, the entire fleet is no better than the coalition deputy marshal. But when it came to an end, Targus, who had always seemed a little dumb, arranged another two ships. It was filled with more than 30 low-level bone shelves on two ships. Although there were no corpses, Instaron could always direct some low-level undead in person. The situation in this port was really weird at the moment. Cannon fodder is always needed. As she approached the ship, Adeni and her men approached her and stated that they wanted to land with them. Although there were some surprises, all of them were strengths above the elements and even the side of the truth. They claimed to be mercenaries, and Brando was naturally more happy. He understood the meaning of these people, and he was not short of money anyway, so after promising a generous remuneration, these people asked for two more plaques. At last When the Skeleton Paddler started rowing, letting several stern boards slowly leave from the fleet moored out of the harbor, and when heading for the port of Gsel, two more Brando''s were on the ship. . One of them was Phoenix Fire. The little girl got on the boat because she wanted to act with her teacher, considering that the latter also had a good personal strength. Brando agreed to her request; in fact, he originally wanted to study the courage of this little girl. As a soldier, he could always hide behind him, and the empress of the Yufeng family did not let him. Disappointed. As for the other person, he was sitting directly opposite Brando, with his big eyes and small eyes, in a Chinese suit, with long black hair hanging down to the shoulders. If he did nt know what the other party was doing, maybe I thought he was out on an outing. It is Mr. Fang Qi, a genius who has a family of ghost cars. Of course, this guy will not voluntarily register on board, nor will he call himself a mercenary like Adeni and others. In fact, he was originally under house arrest on the ship. Several elders in the ghost car cast jealousy. After all, it is not easy to detain a few masters who are close to the extreme. The other party is now here. It was Delphine''s meaning. Brando had a clear mind. Prime Minister Qianjin wanted this guy to clearly understand his current situation, so that he could easily start the next step. In the conversation with Delphin at dinner, he had probably learned what the mystery of the emerald is. Although the prime minister had stolen the relevant information from the Rosalin family. But finding the realm of stagnation and getting the heart of Bilong from it is far more than just solving the mystery of the emerald. Moreover, it is not easy to solve the mystery of emerald. Five fascia boards were slowly drawn in the direction of the port of Gsel. The cloudy clouds in the sky still covered Yinyue Timis and Baiyue Kouhua. There was a black paint around them, and there was only a monotonous sound of water in the darkness. That was the sound of the oars entering the water. The black hole in front of the port looks like an open mouth, which makes people look a little creepy when looking in that direction. Brando and Instaron are okay, but Huang Huo''s little face is a little pale, she I put my sabre in my small hand, and squeezed it tightly, showing knuckles in the knuckles. As a little girl of all ages, her calmness when confronting the enemy was unexpected enough, but she was only ten years old when facing the unknown darkness, so how could she not be afraid of the dark. She leaned subconsciously towards Brando, as if the great teacher could give her some comfort. "I didn''t expect it, the successor of Yufeng''s pulse, my dear little cousin, would be afraid of the dark." The genius, who was sitting in the vein of the ghost car opposite Brando, couldn''t bear to see this scene. Stay open. "I''m not afraid." Huang Huo shivered angrily and replied angrily. "is it?" "Is it fun to quarrel with a child?" Mr. Liu interrupted them. Fang Qi shrugged, not knowing where to turn a jade pot and jade cup from it: "Would you like to drink some wine and be brave? I used to do that when I was a kid?" Brando looked at this scene a little speechlessly, thinking that the genius of this ghost car family who has been born for millennia has to say that in terms of ridicule, has this guy figured out his current situation ... Sure enough, Mr. Liu coldly blocked him back with his hilt: "Don''t drink to the children." Fang Qi shrugged again. However, he soon became interested in Brando, looked up and down Brando, and said, "I don''t know what Miss Delphien thinks of you." Brando listened to this, so he did nt spit out blood, and never dreamed that someone would be jealous of the woman who was estimated to be black inside, if it was nt for the opponent s call now Creature, he dare not approach Delphin within ten steps, otherwise God knows when you will be calculated by the other party. He couldn''t help but take a closer look at this guy, and estimated in his heart where the courageous courage came from. Could he have been fooled by Delphin and fooled? "Miss Delphine is really your fiancee?" "It doesn''t look like it." "Is your name Brando?" "Are you a nobleman from the west?" "I heard that all of you guys are hunks, is that true?" "Honestly, I don''t think you deserve Miss Delfin." "Let''s go, I''ll fight you." "If you lose, just give me Miss Delphin, can you?" "Yi" Huang Huo couldn''t help it, she laughed loudly, although she immediately covered her mouth with flushed face, thinking she was really rude. Mr. Liu did not squint, pretending not to see the scene. "Shut up," Brando answered unbearably. But at this time, his face suddenly changed slightly, and he turned his head to look under the dark sea. In addition to the slow response of the Phoenix fire, the other people on the boat, Instaron and Mr. Liu both got up from the boat at the same time, making a loud noise, and each of them had a sword out of its sheath. "Be careful underwater, there is something." Five stern plates were distributed in a wedge shape in the bay, and two undead cannon fodder ships were at the front, followed by the ships of Adeni and others who claimed to be mercenaries. At this time, the shout came almost immediately from there, which made Brando can not help but glance at these ''merchants'', and the other party''s alertness was obviously very good. But what surprised him even more was Fang Qi''s reaction. The genius Mr. Ghost Car, a millennium one, was amused before, but he did not expect that his response was the fastest of all. Instaron and Mr. Liu only noticed the abnormality underwater, but this guy not only had a sword in his hand, but also turned to look in the right direction. When he noticed this detail, Brando realized that the name of the other genius didn''t seem to be a sham name. In fact, when Fang Qi started, he realized that his strength was even higher than that of Phoenix. Many, almost catching up with Mr. Liu. The three are a bit older. However, it is almost certain that this guy should also be a candidate for the order, and it is natural that the candidate should be a bit flawed, but it is strange for Brando that he is completely invisible from the fire. To the natural defect of natural choice, from the perspective of the potential level of the other party, at least it should be the right talented person. There was only a flash of thought in his mind, and he quickly looked forward. As he looked in that direction, he stretched out his hand. Two bright gold threads were woven in the darkness, and Odysseus the Flame Blade appeared in his hand. ... (Ps: Delphine''s card will be issued tomorrow, hehe, it should be the inaccessible Fergie card.) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 157 There was a huge wave in the darkness. Brando was holding Odysseus, watching the wide wave, which was hundreds of meters wide, connecting the east and west ends of the harbour, towards the stern board, and could not help frowning. This wave is six or seven meters high, and where it passes, the boats in the harbor are pushed back one after another. The dense mast forest is like a wave of pines, which is not something that these small rafters can resist. "Fly." Brando whispered to the others, and grabbed the instar dragon''s collar next to him, rising from the boat. He can use the elements of time and space to stabilize the hull, but there is not much need for it. Originally, the sampan was dropped to avoid the attention of the people in the port, but now that the other party has found them, there is no need to bully others. Already. What''s more, what is underwater, he still can''t eat. Immediately after him, Mr. Liu, Phoenix and Fang Qi also followed the launch. As long as Warnde had the strength of the elemental realm, he could temporarily stay in the air. After the extreme, he was even more capable of flying in the air. China is only because Starron does not have this strength. Instaron couldn''t help but cursed in his heart, thinking that he was really unlucky. He shouldn''t have come out of him and Brando this time, but he also understood that Targus commanded the fleet more than himself. Already. As soon as Brando took off, Adeni''s response was not slow. The two knights grabbed Naguire, and the others took off. In the end, only the bones and cannon fodder of the two ships remained on the water. The huge waves rushed towards the face, and the skeleton sailors showed a look of perplexity. The sea water smashed their heads and smashed their faces, and several cricket boards struck a few spins in the waves like leaves, and then fell over. In an instant. These cannon fodder fulfilled their mission. I saw a white wave slowly sweeping past everyone''s feet on the dark sea, pushing five captive sampans out of the bay. It was at this time that Brando saw a shadow swimming under the waves, and it flew from the sea with a bang and hurled thousands of tons of seawater towards the people in the air. "Be careful!" "Damn, it''s here again!" There was a sudden shout in the darkness. "Enter the port." Brando watched the scene without changing his face, while commanding others. His calm voice made others react. The knights of the Pully Winged Knights were at a loss. Instantly restored order, immediately turned and flew towards the port. Their orderly order led Brando to glance in that direction. Mercenaries with such a high level of quality are rare even in the Baicheng area, but even Baicheng does not have mercenaries with first-class strength? He didn''t doubt the identities of these guys in his mind, but he didn''t put the strength of these guys in his eyes. Anyway, for now, he was a big deal. "You go first." Brando turned to Phoenix again. His voice seemed a little insignificant in the rumble of water. The water wall that came on the face was almost in front of it. The height of twenty or thirty meters almost made it look like a small tsunami. The strong wind that blew on the face made Brando''s hair dance wildly. "Teacher ...?" Huang Huo seemed a little hesitant, but there was Mr. Liu behind her, who dragged her back. He knew very well that the rest of the people could only drag Brando back. It takes a lot of factors to stay in the air before the extremes. If it falls into the water, it is not fun. Brando then turned his head and looked at the wall of water rising from the sea. Instarron, who was carried by his hand, could not help but reminded him: "Damn, be careful!" After all, the latter didn''t want to be buried with Brando. But Brando didn''t even move. Just listening to the loud sound of bang, thousands of tons of seawater suddenly slammed into an invisible wall, bursting into pieces, turning into rainwater, and pouring down. "This ... this is the power of the extreme?" Instaron opened his mouth and looked at the scene, but he couldn''t get closer. Brando frowned, and the sea was not in his eyes yet. But he did not capture the trace of the shadow underwater, and the other party seemed to disappear again in no time. This is the first time this has happened in the realm of his laws. He frowned and swept back and forth several times underwater with a few lines of law, confirming that it had become quiet again, and a man groaned in midair for a moment before turning and flying in the direction of the port. Instaron couldn''t help but sigh. "In the name of the dark order," he complained, "why am I being held up like a bag of flour?" "I can put you down," Brando replied. The future star of Madara looked down at the dark sea and closed his mouth wisely. Brando looked at Fang Qi on one side: "Why didn''t you leave?" "I have flying props." "No, I mean why did you stay?" "You told me to run away?" Fang Qi looked incredible. Brando looked at the guy dumbly. Instaron was also a little speechless, thinking that there are really more arrogant guys in this world than their Majesty. But the genius of this ghost car has no self-knowledge, and his mind is still on the previous conversation: "So, Sir, whether you agree or disagree, my patience is limited." "A duel is eliminated." "Then you agreed to give me Miss Delphin?" Brando rolled his eyes angrily: "I mean, teach the little boy, I still have no opinion." "Haha," Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Little boy, how old are you, Earl?" He was only halfway talking, and suddenly couldn''t go on, because Brando suddenly turned his head and looked at him, and at that moment Fang Qi had the illusion of being stared at by some kind of horrible monster; The space around his body was tight, and then the magical props and abilities of his body were invalidated one by one, and the whole person fell like a scale to the sea. "Ahhhh!" The guy screamed. But before he fell to the sea, Brando picked him up. After all, he hasn''t figured out anything underwater yet. He can''t let this guy hang in this place for no reason. However, the death penalty is unavoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. When Fang Qi was re-established, the long, dazzling black hair was now scattered on his shoulders like a falling chicken, overflowing with drops of water, dripping his robe It''s messy. Seeing this guy''s appearance, Instaron couldn''t help laughing out loud, but he felt a little bit lucky, thinking that he was smart enough and didn''t oppose Brando, otherwise he might not end well at the moment. go with. Fang Qi looked at Brando with the same murderous eyes. If his eyes could really kill, Brando would probably die dozens of times before he could give up. "Why, want to try again?" The latter didn''t say a word, apparently learning how to behave. Brando nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t need this guy to cooperate, but he just needed to let him know that he was afraid. The three quickly crossed half of the bay and came over the harbor. Phoenix, Mr. Liu, and Adeni and her knights had already landed here when the Brando descended from mid-air. , They immediately gathered around. "What are you doing next, messenger ... uh, I mean the boss?" Ms. Adenie almost leaked because she lost her mouth for a while, and changed her face there, her face flushed as if to burn. Not far away, Naguire shook his head helplessly, and the knights bowed their heads, afraid to laugh out loud. Brando looked at Instaron aside. Their previous movement in the port was definitely not small. Even if they slept into a dead pig, someone should wake up at this time, but there was still a quiet moment in the port. This is absolutely abnormal. But Instaron frowned and shook his head. "Still the same, there is still a breath of vitality." "Are they all there?" "Both." He nodded. "In these ships, in a nearby house?" Brando looked around. The whole port of Gsel looked like a dead city, but Instaron told them that the city was as normal as normal. The situation at present is really weird and even creepy. Even Miss Knightess heard the look of uneasiness on her face, and couldn''t help looking around, for fear that a ghost would suddenly emerge from there. She didn''t think there was an undead in front of her, not to mention that there were two ships and skeletons walking with them. Instaron nodded silently again. "Where''s the nearest?" Brando asked again. Instaron raised his head and chin into a warehouse not far behind Brando, signalling that he had the breath of life in that building. Brando glanced in that direction. It was a medium-sized warehouse, about a hundred feet wide, twenty or thirty feet high, immersed in darkness, in a style very similar to the architectural style he had seen in Rosalin. In terms of appearance, this warehouse is really unremarkable, but it is really close to them. The closed door is almost in front of it. There is no movement behind the door. It does not look like someone is on duty. He extended his hand in that direction and flicked it, and the door bolt automatically fell off the ground, and then pushed again, and the door opened in response, exposing the space behind the black hole. "No one," Huang Huo said before him. Brando also came up with this answer at the same time. He has a sense of the sky and darkness, and understands the situation better than Phoenix Fire. Do nt talk about people in this warehouse. Even the goods are not in the slightest. The inside is empty and there is no hiding at all Place. Others could not help but cast their doubtful gaze on Instaron. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 158 "How is that possible?" Instaron changed his face. "There is definitely someone in there, and he is right there. [+ ^^ +" He said as he walked towards the warehouse, as if he wanted to point that position to others. But Brando stepped forward and reached out and grabbed his shoulder: "Don''t go." "What''s wrong?" Instaron froze. "Ah ..." Huang Huo suddenly shouted at this moment, she opened her mouth slightly, and looked at the scene that was happening in shock with some shock. At the same time that Brando stopped Instaron, a few changes suddenly occurred in the warehouse in front of him, and several translucent figures like mist formed suddenly appeared there. There were two guards and a human dressed as a warehouse manager. They seemed to be unaware of the existence of Brando''s party. One of the two guards leaned against the wall and was talking to the human dressed as the warehouse manager. , While another was sitting on a stool, lighting his pipe. From start to finish, these people have never looked at this direction. The crowd suddenly heard a loud noise, and they turned around stiffly, seeing that the port seemed to be busy immediately. In the misty harbor, ghostly workers and sailors were The moored ships on the trestle go up and down, carrying cargo. While others are manipulating wooden tower cranes and cranes, a team of guards is on duty not far away. They are wearing coats, yawning, and standing under a street lamp that is not lit at all, supervising the work of these workers. The port of Gousel seemed to come alive in a moment, as if its weird and silent scene did not exist a moment ago. Everyone stayed. "This ... what''s going on?" Adeni was frightened, she held Nacquiel''s hand tightly, and asked a little embarrassedly, "Is this a ghost, the legendary ghost city?" However, Instaron wiped his forehead subconsciously, although he would not sweat at all after being transformed into an undead, and his voice replied dryly: "They are not ghosts ..." "These things are not even undead. Martha is on. I don''t know what it is. I clearly feel the breath of life from these people, but ... but ..." "But ... these people are clearly in front of us, and we don''t feel their existence at all, as if they are not in the same world as us at all ..." Naguire took his words. Complete it. "Yes, that''s exactly what it is," Adeni immediately said loudly. "Did you find it?" Huang Huo whispered suddenly, and she was surprisingly calm at this time, although her face was also pale: "They can''t see us either." "What are they doing?" "Look over there," said Huang Huo suddenly pointing in the direction of the ancient city. Everyone turned back and saw the main street connecting the port. A carriage was stopping, and hundreds of ghost residents were walking in that direction. Several long lines were connected end to end, as if shrouded in a thick mist. The mist slowly moved forward. Everyone was silent, and hobbled forward. There are also several knights around the team. They are very different from ordinary people. They ride on a horse with four hoofs burning off-white flames, holding a spear woven from mist. Keep parallel with the long line. But everyone, be it a knight or a dwelling resident in the mist, has a heart-piercing hollow face on them, and there is no fascination in the gray-white pupils, as if they just move forward just to move forward. of. After these people came to the port, they separated into several teams under the supervision of the Cavaliers and began boarding the ships moored in the port one by one. Brando and others watched these people step on the springboard one by one. The transparent body disappeared above the deck. Could not help but feel a creep. "They''re boarding?" Adeni asked, incredulously. "No, they seem to be migrating. Is this supposed to be all the residents of Gsel?" Phoenix fire frowned. "Mr. Instaron, what kind of city is Gsel?" "As far as I know. It''s just an ordinary human town ..." Instaron replied in a tone that wasn''t even sure of himself. "Are you sure this is normal?" "Ms. Adenie, I mean as far as I know" "Can''t stay in this place anymore," Brando suddenly interrupted the conversation of several people, his frown almost curled up, and said a little hastily: "Go, leave this port immediately." "what happened?" "No time for nonsense." Brando grabbed Instaron''s shoulders. "Don''t touch those mists, don''t look at those things anymore, forget them, if you hear someone call your name again, don''t Don''t answer. " "why?" "If you don''t want to be one of them ..." Brando glanced at the deputy head and said to others in a somewhat dangerous tone. Adenie fought a chill. "I see," Instaron finally responded. "This is ..." "Anonymous ..." Elven Ranger Naguire also said at the same time: "How come there are unknown people here, this is not out of order." Brando didn''t answer. He squeezed his mouth tightly. The anonymous people might not be that terrible, but they definitely didn''t appear in this place. Especially when he thought of the thick fog on the sea that divided the Luan Strait, he could not help but be shocked by the waves. If it was exactly what he expected, then there was only one possibility left. Everyone present was aware of the seriousness of the problem, followed Brando''s flight, and flew out of the port. "Teacher" Phoenix Fire looked down to see that several of the ships in the port were full of people, and the whole ship was surrounded by clouds. It lowered the sailboat, which was also woven with fog, and then slowly moved forward. That scene almost made her scream, and she clearly saw a cloud-fog ship sailing out of the ship, and it slowly sailed into the port, along with the surrounding mist, diffused out of the port. "Teacher, Miss Delphin, they don''t know what happened in the port yet." Brando then reacted, and the scene seen by Phoenix Fire naturally fell into his eyes. He saw the battleships composed of mist entering the harbor, and the fog suddenly filled the port of Gsel. It looks like a ghost fleet is anchoring and sailing. The mist spread quickly, and if Delphin couldn''t afford the anchor now, they might have no time to turn. "Instaron, signal Targus!" He immediately said to Instaron, who was caught in his hands. A signal is a crystal that emits light. Originally, they should signal the ship when they arrived, but it was delayed because of this business, but the crystal can emit yellow light, which is the most penetrating light in the mist. This crystal was made by Delphi Well prepared for them in advance. Brando couldn''t help wondering whether the prime minister had estimated anything in advance. Instaron''s true nature was revealed at this moment. After all, it was one of Madara''s future geniuses. After a brief shock, he has now calmed down, opened the waist bag and took out the crystals inside, sending it towards the fleet. A series of signals. In fact, at Brando''s own speed, it doesn''t need such trouble at all. With his strength, he can return to the boat in a blink of an eye, but now he is not the only one, he can''t leave it alone A certain In addition, we must guard against the ghost under the previous water bay. Brando instinctively felt that the thing wasn''t much like a lost person, and the lost person rarely took the initiative to show offensiveness. As a result, the entire team''s forward speed has slowed down a lot, and the dense fog soon rolled over behind them. ... "strange." Sebass stared in the direction of Gsel port, and wondered a little when the waterway started to fog. A thin layer of mist seemed to float from the strait, but there was no wind at all on that night. He straightened up from the side of the ship, and just wanted to climb up to the lookout tower above the mast to see what was going on, but Delphin patted him from behind. "Cybas, go and pull the anchor up." She didn''t mean to keep her voice down. So everyone on the boat came in this direction. "What''s going on?" Na Xin, who was measuring the depth of the current, lifted the rope from the water, and asked a little in stun. "Miss Delphine, did you find anything?" Blank looked up at the mist and asked. But only Targus responded the fastest. He frowned for a moment, then waved to his sailors: "Listen to Miss Delphin, raise the anchor, lower the sail and let the boat move." Delphin gave the vampire aristocrat an admiration before answering to others: "There must be something wrong with the port. Regardless of what the count may do, we must prepare in advance." She hasn''t finished talking yet. A few flashes of light passed from the port in the dark. The prime minister''s face changed, and he immediately ordered everyone: "Fast, set sail, let the boat lean over!" ... Inaccessible Fergie Death Moon iii Dark 22 Legendary Creature / HumanNecromancer When the inaccessible Fergie enters the battlefield, if you do not use it from your hand, the summoner dies immediately and cannot be resurrected by any means. Paying x mana, Deathmoon Gemini puts the inaccessible Fergie (equivalent to Deathmoon Gemini Level -15 black derivative) into play. When the inaccessible Fergie comes into play, there are (x / 100, at least 1) counters on it. Whenever Fergie deals combat damage to any creature, destroy that creature. It cannot be reborn. Whenever Fudge deals combat damage to any Mage Brigadier, directly kill Mage Brigadier. Whenever Fergie destroys any creature with this ability, remove the counter on it. When the counter is 0, she can no longer use this ability. The inaccessible Fergie remained until reset. ''Death is eternal life'' (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 159 In a blink of an eye, the water bay near Gousel harbor was already clouded. The speed of Brando and others is already very fast, and while being aware of the underwater thing, a few breaths have flew to the entrance of the bay. But what made them feel terrible was that the speed of the mist spreading was not inferior. A misty sailing boat was leaving the port. They were moving at an extraordinary speed. The mist was following them, and from behind, in an instant Catch up. I saw two cloud walls suddenly rising in the mist, and then formed the shape of a sail. Four levels up and down, the toweringly hit forward, and the people quickly dispersed from the left and right sides, but only a little slow, the mist Gathered up from all around. Brando held Instaron with one hand and reached out to '''' '''' to send out two jets of air, tearing the left and right mists apart. Others quickly learned something like this. Although most of them do not necessarily have the level of elemental wizards or wizards like Brando, the magic equipment, sword skills or special abilities on them may also have similar effects. Naguire was framed by two knights. He took out a long bow and shot a few explosive arrows in front. The air flow from the explosion dispersed most of the mist, and the effect was even better than Brando''s spell. Adeni, holding the sword in both hands, slashed forward and a white light blade dozens of feet long flew out, tearing the mist open. The knights also activated their own magic rings or necklaces. Each fireball and wind blade ice cone flashed in the air, but it was lively; but among the crowds, the most outstanding performance was Phoenix Fire, the little girl adhering to the will of Yufeng As if holding a burning flame in his hand, the sky of fire spread out when he shot. Burned out the fog before. On the contrary, Fang Qi and Mr. Liu, who are more powerful, have little success. Jiufeng''s swordsmen rarely rely on the power of things outside of them. Except for some special jade badges and jade charms, they rarely carry magic equipment. Human swordsmanship was obviously powerless at this time. In this way, under the open road of the Phoenix, everyone bluntly opened a way out of the fog. Although this channel is becoming smaller and narrower at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, it is enough for everyone present. They quickly flew forward along this passage, and the left and right sides were the ships moving in the mist. The hulls of these ships integrated with the mist almost seemed to be in contact with the water, leaving only smoke. Scrolling above the sea is as strange as holding these translucent ghost ships moving forward. Even Brando didn''t dare to approach these ships easily, the people who were not famous were too mysterious. Few travelers who have marched into the wild in the wild are rarely spared. In the Black Forest outside the world of order, I don''t know how many people disappear into this world silently because of them. He didn''t want to have another experience in the original Frost Forest. Although he still had some experience, nobody dare to say that he was 100% sure about these things, let alone it was on the sea. "Damn, look ahead!" Instaron suddenly cried below. Brando looked up in the direction he was pointing and frowned suddenly. The dense forests on the slopes on both sides of the Gulf of Gussel do not know when it was foggy, and the fog rose from the forest to dozens of feet. Rapidly spreading towards the lower bay, the entrance of the bay in front must be blocked in an instant. Everyone''s faces were a little ugly, and they could clearly see that the mist that was spreading to the sea just happened to seal the way out. "Speed ??up!" Brando said nothing to the weird thing under the water. The speed of all of them suddenly increased, and Brando was one step behind and pressed the handle of Odysseus. A glance down inadvertently, it was clear that a dark shadow was passing under the rapid water. He said nothing, and slashed straight down into the sea with a sword, and a golden red line flashed in the darkness and smashed into the sea. The sea surface suddenly exploded, and the shadow suddenly leaped from the surface and rushed towards Brando. The sky''s water splashes fall like rain. In the rain, Brando clearly saw that the thing didn''t have its own shape, but the surrounding clouds of smoke naturally outlined its outline. The smoke spread its wings, and its shape was a bit like a giant manta ray, but no manta ray would fly in the sky. When Brando saw this, he naturally thought of the one seen in the ring of trade winds. The nightmare of Esis. He didn''t want to, he punched forward, the space broke in front of his fist, and it broke into a circle visible to the naked eye. This ripple spread forward, as if the sound wave had spread to that monster. It passed by. At the same time, the monster also broke apart, and in a blink of an eye it had become fragmented. Brando looked back at this time, and the line of the law expanded to a few kilometers in a flash. The silver line flashed across the sky and swept across the entire Gsel port like a sharp blade. Everyone who saw this scene was shocked, including Adeni and Naguire. Although they had seen Brando''s shots as early as Rosalind, Brando''s strength at that time It can only be said to be alarming, not creepy at the moment. The Cavaliers almost stopped when they saw this scene. It was a sense of despair created by the general gap between strengths, but in a blink of an eye, these people gave birth to a hint of hope, because at this time, people with such strength are their allies. Huang Huo clenched her fists with excitement, her eyes sparkled, Fang Qi covered her mouth, as if she realized something, and she looked a little stunned for a while. If Mr. Liu was lost, he glanced at Huang Huo, then at Brando, then at Fang Qi, and sighed. But Brando raised his sword into the forest on the west bank of Gsel. The tip of the sword lightened slightly, and a gold thread flashed through the night sky, piercing the flat ridgeline straight there. Few people know that this sword is the real Striker. The full version of Striker does not require the user to move along with it. The offensive heart moves at will. The sight and thinking are all under the sword. Like the light of the most dazzling thought in the darkness, it is fleeting. It''s a pity that everyone in the room didn''t even understand it, thinking that Brando used some magic ability instead of a sword technique. The bright light left a long time visual residue in the public''s field of vision in the dark. But they felt that this attack had no imaginary effect. After seeing the golden thread flash away, it disappeared in the forest over there. They looked at Brando, but Brando didn''t look over there, turned around and flew over in their direction. None of the people present were stupid. I knew in the heart that someone was ambushing in the direction of the forest. The underwater thing should have been made by the other party. Very much. "Teacher." Huang Huo leaned forward with some excitement and wanted to say something. But Brando shook his head at her and motioned her not to speak. At this time, the mist in front of the bay had begun to close, and it was too late to hurry. In fact, it was too late, the mist spread from the east and the west to the sea, and it had begun to seal, and behind them, the huge fleet in the mist was rushing forward. "Teacher, you go first, don''t care about us." Huang Huo finally couldn''t help but say, in Jiufeng, if there is a parent who respects the teacher, she naturally understands that her teacher is to wait for them. If the other person is alone, he should have returned to the ship with his strength. She was unwilling to be the one who dragged down her teacher anyway. Behind her, Mr. Liu seemed to be a little overwhelmed. He understood that the future of Yufeng''s pulse must not be killed in this place, but he was asked to ask Brando to help him regardless of his safety, and he couldn''t say anything. However, Fang Qi looked a little bit more relaxed, and he looked backwards with a little trouble, apparently leaving a trail. Brando noticed this detail, then he shook his head at Huang Huo and replied, "Follow me, and before that time, I will not even protect my students." "teacher" Adenie and her knights have been messing up. Although the deputy head lady is a little confused, she can''t calmly face life and death. Among them, Naguire seems much calmer. "It''s dead now, what should I do, Naguire." She exclaimed in a panic. "Captain, before it''s that serious, Mr Brando hasn''t abandoned us," Naguire replied. "But we just met him face to face. Do you trust him so much ...?" "I believe in the guidance of Lord God." "Martha is up, this sounds like some old guys in the temple ..." Hear Naguire shook his head. But when everyone was looking dignified, someone suddenly screamed in the direction of the bay: "Boat!" Everyone looked forward with their voices, and saw the outlines of several warships faintly appearing in the mist. At first they thought it was another fleet of unseen people. They fell into the abyss in their hearts. There was an interception before the chase, which was considered dead. But a closer look revealed that the ship was familiar, wasn''t it the ghost ship''s big ship captured by the dead of Madara. "Oh my God, it''s my own!" (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 160 It seemed as if a joy of desperation was born, and everyone was overjoyed, and flew in that direction. ... But Brando wasn''t too surprised. He actually saw the ship long ago. It seemed that the choice of leaving Targus and Delphin on board was the right one. At this most critical juncture, the two obviously did not agree. No mistakes were made. Although these mists were not as dangerous to him as he imagined, if he really wanted to break through the mists, these people around him might have to reduce his staff a lot. At best, he can only protect Instaron and Phoenix. "Phoenix fire, come here." The mist coming from behind the harbor has taken up more than half of the harbour. Among the people present, Phoenix fire has the lowest strength. At the moment, he dare not delay time and said to the other side while extending his hand to the other side. . The latter did not hesitate, and quickly grabbed Brando''s hand. Obviously she also knew that this was not the time to pay attention to etiquette, and everyone could not be allowed to wait for her alone. Between several breaths, everyone landed on the boat one by one. As soon as Brando got on the boat, he saw Delphine looking in this direction on the side of the boat. The prime minister''s eyes lightened slightly when he saw him, and hurry up Walked over. "How did you get on this boat, Targus?" Brando put down Phoenix and Instarron first, and then said to the former, that although he had expected it, he could not help but speak. The prime minister Qianjin quickly sorted out his emotions, and quickly answered: "He came on another boat, which I insisted to come over, and the other two boats stayed outside between Tyved Island and Gsel. In the water channel, we will abandon the boat if we need to meet in the past. " Brando nodded with satisfaction. It was only then that he felt that leaving this woman by his side was not entirely a mistake. At least at this time, she could be said to be the only person he could use. If Tagus was left alone, he would not be completely relieved. "You have done a good job, everyone else has to thank you. But you don''t actually have to come to this boat yourself." "I must do my best to do things. If I can''t see you in peace, I won''t be relieved. I must watch the Revival of the Nederman family." Brando looked at the woman''s pale purple eyes carefully, but Prime Minister Qianjin came to him, raised his head to help him straighten his collar, and asked, "What next?" "It''s over," Brando replied. "We have to leave this place right away." "What is going on?" "It''s an unknown person," Brando said as he walked towards the ramp. "These mists?" He nodded. Delphin''s complexion changed, and at this time he appeared to be afraid, different from Jiufeng. The legend of the notorious person is widely circulated in Warnde. Unlike those who have little knowledge of the nobles, they certainly understand the heavy meaning of the word. Then she realized what, and her face changed again. She bit her lower lip, followed Brando''s steps, and lowered her voice and asked, "The fog on the strait ...?" Brando nodded silently, he thought he could not hide the woman. Her mind was too alert. "... I hope I guessed wrong, otherwise the Swift Plain is finished. At least the coastal area is completely finished. The Jade Hills don''t know how, but ..." He said, shaking his head, and stopped at the ramp, long before they landed on the boat. Delphin had ordered the ship to start turning; although they were safe for now, the situation was not as good as expected. The ship made a turn in the bay, but the fog on both sides was irresistibly closed. It was just that everyone was on the boat. Once you''re on the ground, you can pull your hands to disperse the mist. But even so, the fog wall on the sea moved closer and closer, as if forming a narrow strait, as if they would be squeezed together at any time, crushing them to pieces. Not to mention that the mist coming from Gsel nearer and closer, the looming fleet in the mist was almost in sight. Brando looked at the scene solemnly, and if it was necessary, he had to give an order to abandon the ship. Fortunately, the speed of the ship was faster than expected, and soon he heard a cheer, and saw that there was a line of space behind the mist that was closing in front, and not far outside was the Gsel watercourse. Targus and his two ships were slowly moving a few miles ahead towards the north exit of Tyved Island. The moon did not know when it reappeared from the clouds, and the sea was bright and scary. Finally, at the last moment before the fog wall was closed, the ship finally jumped out of the fog range and steadily entered the waterway between Tyved Island and Gussel Port. "Raise the sails, hurry up, hurry up! You **** lazy bones, haven''t you summoned your corpses to teach you how to sail?" Instaron''s voice came from a distance. The people on the deck were relieved. Some even came to thank Delphin, and Prime Minister Qian Jin always kept a decent smile when facing these people. Brando finally glanced at the direction of Port Gsel, then turned to push the door next to the ramp, and lowered his head into it. Delphin hurried to follow. The two went directly to the drawing room. The prime minister seemed to know what he was going to do, and took out the rolled chart directly from the cabinet on the side and spread it out on the table. The chart clearly indicates the area from the Luan Strait, the Swift Plain, the Sapphire Hill to the coast of the Sea of ??Eternal Darkness, and the farthest point is even to the island of Crete, south of Saint Osor and east of Baidu, where Luin also has a voyage of less than a thousand nautical miles, and can be said to be the easternmost and southernmost end of the Vaughn world. Brando was not very familiar with the geographical situation of the East, but this did not prevent him from knowing clearly where the strait was in the Eternal Antarctic Sea. He saw the prime minister leaning over his hands on the chart, using compasses and A square is drawn with an arc above it. Delphine dangled on the chart, but she didn''t realize it, frowning, biting her lips and calculating carefully, and then she made another line, which originally turned straight to the north of the Sea of ??Eternal Darkness From the Strait of Coursun, go up to the star-fall inland sea to the east of St. Osor. The end of that line was the Great Glacier. Brando knows this line, which is the most frequent area of ??the unknown, if this chart continues to extend east, then this line will be connected to Eruin, which is north of the Death Frost Forest. Landed on the coastline, traversed the entire Forest of Frost, and then entered Enlec from the south of Lantonilan, through the large ruins under Fao, and then into the collar of Princess Fradapes. There is a natural black forest on the southern border of this territory, and since the beginning of the first era, there have been frequent people there to witness the army of the missing person. Then it continued eastward, into the Sea of ??Flash, from there to the north, and witnessed more in the Temple of the Earth and the coast of Hazel. Theoretically, this line should surround the entire Waynde. Many people once thought that the unnamed people were going around the whole Waynde, and it was repeated, but no one ever knew what their purpose was. It''s just obvious that the unidentified people landed only in the forests on the southern peninsula of Eruin, White Mountain, Hazel, and the Ring of the World, in a few areas in Ludwig, north of Cruz, and north of the Ten Cities. Most of the time, The routes they travel are actually at sea. But now, this line has changed a lot. It should have taken a 180-degree reversal from the route north of the Kursun Strait, turned sharply down, turned U-turn south, and inserted directly into the Luan Strait. If he was not wrong, this line will turn south after entering the deep sea, and then turn east, go back to the big glacier from the north of Jiufeng, and continue to complete its cycle. But Brando and Delphin were now watching the location of the Kursun Strait. "If I''m not mistaken," Prime Minister Qianjin looked up after calculating the last line. At this moment, the moonlight just passed through the porthole and shone on her face, making her look a little pale: "Culsun Strait There should have been some changes that shifted the march route of the unknown, and now it is inserted southward into the Luan Strait, and the Swift Plain should be completely covered by it. " Brando shook his head: "The Kursun Strait has been truncated." "What?" He suddenly remembered one thing, it was the Bugatians, the slate war had begun, and it began with the floating city of Massinger falling into the Kursun Strait. The disaster of Baishan There is no mention of the dramatic changes in Jiufeng in history, but now I want to come. At that time, Madara did not invade Jiufeng at last. Maybe it was because of this incident. It was just that the East was not open at that time, and the players received too little information. . He frowned, and for a moment did not remember whether the connection between Eruin and Jiufeng had been broken for a while. Unfortunately, it was the last period of Eruin. In addition to the **** battle with Madara, he remembered There are no relevant details at all. Maybe it is, but it is not the main information. Of course, it is impossible for him to remember all the things in the sidelines. He was thinking, Delphien didn''t say anything, but at this time, the door squeaked and was pushed open. Instaron came in from the outside and saw the two people say immediately: "You are really here . " Brando and Delphin both turned around at the same time. The future star of Madara made a gesture to them: "Master, I think you better come out and see." "what happened?" "I think we''re in trouble." (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 161 When Brando returned to the top deck, the ship was sailing out of the waterway between Tyved Island and Gussel Port. The two boats in front of Targus also slowed down, waiting for them to follow On one side of the sea is the strange rock of Tyved Island, which looks pale as phosphorous in the moonlight. The wind blows from the south of Gsel. The hull sways slightly with the waves. As Timis passes through the clouds, the sea surface The visibility on the sky is extremely high, and he can clearly see that the fog wall on the sea east of the Luan Strait is moving slowly. There seemed to be countless ships in the thick and dense fog, and there was a wall between them, such as the mast of a forest looming. I don''t know that there were hundreds or thousands of ships in it. What made him look a bit ugly was that the mist was slowly approaching the west coast of the Luan Strait, that is, the direction they were in, and it seemed to merge with the mist that had pervaded from the port of Gsel. It didn''t matter at all, but the problem was that their three boats were exactly in the middle. There was silence on the deck at this time, and those who were still celebrating were dumb at the moment. If they still had confidence to pass through the mist in the port of Gsser, but the fog wall in front of them was unknown for hundreds of miles. On both sides of the wide sea, you can''t see both sides, you can''t get around. When Brando followed Delphin and Instaron, everyone gazed at him subconsciously. He had previously taken them out of the Gsel Bay, and everyone was subconsciously clothing them. Lando regarded the man who had a solution to the trouble at hand. But Brando had no idea at this time. He looked calmly at the wall of clouds moving slowly on the sea, and he couldn''t help his mind. Although Targus once let a ship enter the mist, the ship returned to the same path afterwards, and seemed to be unaffected. . But the state of the mist at that time was not the same as it is now. As for going around, it was even a joke. The mist began to appear from Rosalin. They had not seen their heads after traveling north for three days. Who knows where the other end is. However, the mist from the port of Gsser is chasing from the water channel behind it, and what can be done now seems to be to continue northward. If that doesn''t work, you can only abandon the ship and land. It is unlikely that this mist will go too far into the land. Although the ports along the coast have suffered, there is always a safe place inland. It depends if they can go that far in a short time and get out of the mist. "What terrain is there in the north, is there a place suitable for landing, is it better to have a sheltered harbor, and nearby terrain such as mountains or hills?" Thinking of this, Brando turned his head and asked. Instaron thought about it. Answered: "Yes, yes, but there are places like this that have become ports, Lord Earl." Brando knew silently that he understood what the other party meant. Obviously, such a situation as Gussel could not be an example. Ports in other places may have suffered the same doom. However, the terrain on the west bank of the Luan Strait is steep, and there are not many places to build a port. Therefore, a limited number of places have been used by humans or undead. It is difficult to find a natural undeveloped anchorage. . "I know there is such a place. Teacher." At this time Phoenix came over and looked at them and said. "what?" "But I haven''t been there, I just heard that I heard people say that there is a pirate''s hideout in the bay canyon near Sopalachi. Since the pirates can use it as a lair, we can certainly Land there. " "I''ve heard of this place, too," Instaron recalled. But there was not much joy on his pale face: "But no one knows exactly where that lair is. The fjord terrain near Sopalachi is complicated, and it will be troublesome if we find it wrong." Brando glanced back at the dark sea between Tyved Island and Quseir. The spread of that mist was significantly accelerated by the southerly wind, and the wall of mist on the front strait was also facing forward. Coming in this direction, the choices left to them are actually few. "It''s better than sitting and waiting," he replied, "you have to try one anyway. How far is that place from here, can we get there in time?" "Not far," Delphin understood that the question was being asked to her, and she had overripe the map near the Swift Plain these days, and she replied, "Soparachi is north of Gsser, only a few meters away from here. It is only over a hundred nautical miles. It is one of the largest counterpart ports of the Sapphire Hill across the strait. However, the history of this port is actually very short. It was not discovered until the year of spider poison, but the belly of Sopalachi Bay It has a wide mouth and a narrow natural shelter from the wind. The water depth in the harbor is more than eight meters, and it can accommodate almost all kinds of commercial and military vessels in Jiufeng area. It is an excellent natural port. " For more than a hundred nautical miles, ordinary people have to walk for several days to arrive on land, but it is not really a long distance on the sea. Their three ships are all excellent armed merchant ships, the fastest. In the case of full sails, it can reach a speed of twelve knots, and the slowest is ten knots. Right now, it is riding a southerly wind. In theory, you can see the coastline of Sopalachi tomorrow morning. But that s just a theory. In fact, it s only God who can give them so much time. Although Brando s own navigational knowledge has some, it can only be said that it s not a black eye. He ca nt figure out that the mist is How fast the sea is advancing, but at least it can be seen that they will certainly not be left with as much time as ten hours. Half of it is good. "The terrain around it is complicated?" "Sopalachi is on the glacier belt. To the east is the southern edge of the Jiufeng Grand Glacier. Glacier movement and melting ice and snow can easily create complex sea cliffs and fjords. In fact, the entire coastline of the western Luan Strait Both are affected by similar geological changes. Only in warmer areas southeast of the other side of the strait, rivers have formed alluvial plains after melting ice and snow. " Brando knew for himself that the Great Glacier of Vond is located in the east of Faenza and north of the Saint-Osor Plain, but the term Grand Glacier is actually a broad geographical concept. Its part in Vond is only its most It s just the western edge. This glacier, or ice sheet, is better. It is a desperate place to the west of the world''s world and the largest part of the ''Black Forest'' outside the world''s world. (The black forest is of course far more than just Forest), this glacier extends east, and no one knows where its borders are. It crosses the Kursun Strait to the south, intersects part of the border with Madara, and then crosses the Luan Strait to become a continent. Part of the huge despair on the northern border of Feng. And this part of Jiufeng Glacier is the thing mentioned by Prime Minister Qianjin. Brando groaned for a moment and looked at Instaron: "Go and signal Mr. Targus, we go north, the destination is Sopalachi. By the way, how many corpses are on your ship, you have to Above intermediate? " He asked suddenly. Instaron hesitated for a moment, but did not understand the meaning of the question for a while: "That''s not much, Lord Earl, including the lieutenants on this ship, up to five." "So few?" Brando was a little puzzled. He knew that in Madara, the corpses are the most important part of the army, and it can be said that the backbone is not exaggerated, especially since their summoning of the undead has not yet An era of improvement. Without grass-roots elite skeleton warriors, no stabbing undead, and no cheap necromancer apprentice, the corpse witch is the most important middle and lower commander of the undead. In addition, the corpse witch is the most precious and rarest technical arm of Madara. For example, the Navy has a high-tech service. Before the emergence of intelligent elite skeleton warriors, the average skeleton warrior served as cannon fodder at most. The work is to engage in side battles, or to use them in the previous landing wars, and let them be sailors. In the sky, they can only handle the simple tasks of clearing the deck or rowing. The real professional sailors can only be qualified by corpses with a certain wisdom. There are only five professional sailors in such a large ship? Brando was somewhat incomprehensible. "In Rosalin, we usually use humans to supplement sailors. Humans here often deal with us. If we can afford to pay, they don''t mind working for us. After all, we are not real warships, intermediate corpses are It s impossible to equip so many, and that thing is also very valuable to us, "Instaron shook his head and smiled bitterly:" Actually, there are still some of Rosalin, but wasn''t it that I didn''t expect to bring them out, What use do you want them for? " Brando is a little speechless. Professional human sailors are actually stronger than corpses. Intermediate corpses have wisdom but are limited. Advanced corpses can be no different from humans, or even better than Madara. How many senior corpses? Most of them have become undead lords. Unfortunately, what he needs now is not a professional sailor, but a corpse witch. Although the corpses can be sailors, their real role is not just a sailor, nor is it just a part of Madara''s middle and lower rank sergeants The important thing is that they are both mages. Although it may be a bit lame. But that''s enough. Seeing that Brando''s face was not very good-looking, Instaron, who has learned to look at these days, said quickly: "But there are still many low-level corpses, Lord Earl." Brando shook his head. "No need. Let Targus gather the intermediate corpses and send them here. I need to do something and need a few mages to help." (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 162 It was because of Staron''s stunnedness that he understood why Brando only needs intermediate corpses and low-level corpses to cast with the aid of a bone stick. Obviously, they cannot be called mages. In fact, they do not have the ability to cast. "That ..." Ms. Adeney, the deputy head of La Zhiyi, didn''t know when to lean in. She could not help but interjected when she heard the words of the two, "In fact, I will also do some magic." Brando turned back with surprise: "Ms. Adenie, do you have some magic, do you have the level of apprenticeship of the mage?" "Slightly higher than that, but really only a little bit." "That''s enough," Brando waved his hand, and when he saw Adeni wanted to speak, he interrupted her directly: "Double it." "What!" Adoni almost glared. "Remuneration," Brando replied arrogantly. "The one we agreed on before, I''ll double it for you, how?" "Dangdang is of course no problem, wait, you''re not lying to me, Mr. Brando." A crystal fell into her hands in an arc. "This is the deposit." Brando said to her. Adenie looked at the crystal and reacted exactly the same as that of Xin, taking a breath of air . The flame pattern crystal is enough to pay more than half of their remuneration for this crystal alone, but it is just a deposit. The deputy head lady immediately saw Brando''s tyrants and could not help but blurt out and made her debut: "Martha is on, Lord Lord, do you still lack a family member?" Brando froze. I thought that it would be a good thing if these ''merchants'' could come to rely on themselves. There are more than a dozen masters on the side of truth, which almost doubles his strength in Toniger directly. He immediately replied: "Of course, you are always welcome to be a good person like Miss Adeni." Adeni''s eyes were about to light up: "Okay! I''ll wait for this. I must resign, Lord Earl, you can''t let it go." "Resign, aren''t you mercenaries?" Brando saw the knights over there again covering his face, and he couldn''t help feeling a little funny, even though he knew that these guys were definitely not mercenaries. If all mercenaries of this level were in this world, the world would be in chaos long ago. "Ah?" Adeni was suddenly startled, and probably didn''t expect Brando to seize it and question her. The stutter almost couldn''t understand: "That ... this ... Lord Earl. It was too windy, did you hear it wrong ..." Naguire sighed. However, Brando did not grasp this matter. Since it has long been clear that the identity of these people may not be so simple, it only needs to know whether they are malicious or not, but from the current point of view, it seems that it is not Too much. At least if the assassin or the spy are all such that they are not enough to fail, then there is no such thing as a successful assassination or leak in the world. Besides, what he still has to do now. What he has to do is actually some simple wind-based arrays. Because the speed of these boats is obviously not enough right now, even adding a few paddles will not help, after all, even if his paddlers are all heroes who got down from the Argo who took the golden wool from Ares Holy Forest, It''s impossible to double the speed of the ships, not to mention that these ships are not paddle boats. If it was in his original world, he might be helpless, but here is Warnde, this is a magical world. In fact, most of the sailboats in this world were built with many magical materials, such as lighter and lighter. Rudder with water spells and wind sail with wind spells. This makes them much faster than the sailing boat itself in the real world. But Brando knew that they could go faster with the blessing of magic. However, that first requires a one-time storage of props, and secondly it requires the constant blessing of a magician. Generally speaking, only floating ships can enjoy this treatment. I have not heard that the sailing ship is so expensive, after all, most sailing ships in the world Both are still merchant ships. Businessmen always have to consider costs. The magician Brando did not, but he knew that Madara had a corpse witch, and even if the intermediate corpse witches were set aside from the increase in the bone staff, and the level of the mage apprentice, the occupation was enough. As for the storage method, he intends to make it by himself. Do nt forget that he still has an alchemy level. Although it has been useless for a long time, it is almost rusty. On the ship, there is no alchemy laboratory and the second is no handy material, but the cloth Lando doesn''t need these things either, he has Alchemy of Blood Sacrifice. Second, he is rich. The second point is particularly important. Brando intends to directly use magic crystals to make an energy storage matrix, purely by directly releasing energy to simulate spells. Only in this way can he simply and rudely bypass all necessary materials, but the price is naturally burned. Instaron has five intermediate corpse witches. If two people are to maintain a circle, they have to consider the issue of abandoning a ship. But in this case, everyone must be concentrated to the remaining Above the next two ships, the speed of the ship may slow down further. Right now they have to race against time. Every time the ship is slower, it is more dangerous. This is obviously not the result he wants. Delphine is now an undead wizard, but unfortunately, after being sealed by Brando as a card, she was not summoned by the Twins of the Dead Moon, so the power at this moment is not based on Modifis and Andrea The standard is similar to her before, just a simple ordinary person, so her ability is not considered for the time being. Fortunately, Adeni can even spell, and the problem is finally solved, but if you make three magic arrays, Brando estimates that at least half of the magic crystals on her body should be used. This amount is amazing enough. After all, the magic crystal he brought from Tonigel was quite a lot. Later, he added some from the fleet in Port Fattan. At the elemental boundary, Miss Tata and the Timothy also The quality of the magic crystal that was sent to him, especially the latter part, was very high. It can be said that half of the magic crystal on his body is not enough to maintain the speed of the sailing ship, even if it is to build a frigate-level floating warship directly. That''s why business people never use this method to speed up their sailing. So when Brando painted the blood sacrifice array on the deck, and then laid a dense layer of magic crystals on it, everyone on the ship was almost shocked. Most of them. They can all be regarded as identity figures. Instaron is a nobleman of Madara himself, and the knights of the Raiders of the Winged Knights are also noblemen in Rubik. I will not mention Phoenix Fire and Mr. Liu. Although Qi is not a nobleman of Jiufeng, his origin is only higher than that of nobleman. They haven''t seen alchemy, but they haven''t seen such a wealthy alchemy. Here and there is alchemy. Just kidding at that magic crystal. Fang Qihuan stood beside her, holding her hands. At first, he was full of disdain for the level of alchemy of Brando. In addition to that peculiar blood sacrifice method, in his opinion, this country guy from the west was indeed worthy of his identity. Few people know that the genius of his ghost car family is also quite talented in alchemy. Although he is not far above Tama, he has been systematically studied and educated in alchemy. At least not inferior to those Alchemy masters that Brando knew. Not to mention the fact that the alchemy of the East seems to have its own victory with the Western world. At least for the moment, in his eyes, Brando''s alchemy is basically worthless. However, after a while, he felt a little toothache. To be precise, there were some magic crystals. The ghost car didn''t even have this wealth, but it belonged to the entire organization. At least he didn''t have so much money. Splurge. As for Miss Adeni. She had been pulling N''Quir''s sleeve tightly for a long time, and she could hardly breathe. If it weren''t for the Elf Ranger to support her, she would have to keep softening to the ground, and her eyes were full of magic crystal light , Shining brightly, muttering in his mouth as if he was in evil: "Oh my god. Martha is up, Lord God. I am not dreaming." "Do you still have alchemy?" Instaron looked at Brando with a bit of surprise, but he called out in fuss quickly: "This is Alchemy of Blood Sacrifice. Isn''t this taboo under the rule of the Fire Temple? Oh my god, do you do that, put away those magic crystals, if you do nt run out of money, give them to me! " But Brando didn''t care if he was noisy here. When the magic circle was 10%, he flipped the blade of Odysse directly and cut it slightly on his thumb. But this time, it was not cut. Brando almost startled himself. He quickly cut it again with gravity and a second sting came. This time he barely cut a thin opening, and then he saw a drop of gold. Blood flowed from it. Brando couldn''t help but stunned. He knew the sharpness of the holy sword Odysseus. It is estimated that in the entire "Sword of Amber", no swords higher than these holy swords could be found. He had previously Careful, and I was afraid that Yi Jian would cut off his fingers, which was so funny, but he never dreamed that he would have to use electricity to cut a piece on Odysseus himself. Kou Zi. And what''s the color of this blood? He dared to swear he hadn''t changed his body when he was in the Elemental Barrier, either because he had some kind of abnormal change when he passed through the space fissure of the original magic storm, or it was in the explosion of Rosalin. The powerful life force of the natural orb in China has brought changes to his body. He was more inclined to the latter. And while Brando was stunned, the others were stunned, but they didn''t notice the color of the blood flowing out of Brando, and they were shocked by the flames that all the magic crystals in the magic circle suddenly burned. Adeni even sighed with mixed feelings. This sigh was so euphemistic and sad that it almost made people feel a sense of despair, as if they were about to commit suicide in the sea. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 163 The gray cliffs stood in the mist, and such views were often seen in the fjords around Sopalachi, like silent giants standing by the sea, and ships passing by at their feet were so small and scary. The wind is a bit cold. It wasn''t the chill after the fir-collar fall, but it was bitterly cold, because this is the south of the big glacier. When people talk about the big glacier, they always change color. The wind was screaming at the top of the canyon, making a sound like a ruler scratching a rag, screaming. The clouds over the fjord made people feel that the sky would fall at any time. Theoretically, the fog should have been blown away in such a bad weather. But the wind was pouring straight into the fjord, and the fog continued to flow in from outside. Instead, it caused the clouds and tumbles on the strait to seem to have not stopped. The fleet set off from Gsser and arrived in Sopalachi in three or four hours, because the mist came from the north and had to avoid the fjord in advance. The terrain in the Sopalachi fjord is complex. After traveling for half an hour in the winding strait, it is no longer clear what to do. As for the pirate''s hiding place, it was even more remote. Brando was not in a hurry. The rule line swept the surrounding bay gorge over and over again, and Zai carefully searched for the clue he wanted. Soon, he found an abnormal place. A quarter of an hour later, the fleet appeared there. It was a gorge in the bay with its own interior in the inner belly. Ninety-degree angles at the entrance blocked the wind from the outside, making this wide water area a little peaceful, and the surface of the water was slightly misty, like a veil. There is a huge hole in the depths of this inner gorge. The hole is connected to the sea surface, so that the ship can be navigable. In addition, it is located deep in the fjord, which is very secretive, and it is also suitable for pirates to hide. If he hadn''t spread his extreme plain, most people wouldn''t find it. As the three ships slowly sailed into this inner gorge, through the mist, and saw the huge cave hanging over the cliff. Everyone couldn''t help but look at the Earl from Eruin with respect and admiration. This was not a thrilling journey, but Brando led them to kill the siege from Gsser first, and then took out mythological wealth and boldly throw it to the ground. He just let the fleet guard the wind and arrived in Sopalachi before early morning. Then he decisively ordered the fleet to avoid the fjord in advance, and took them to break through the heavy fog with one''s own strength, came to this place, and saw the pirate''s hiding place in front of him. Even standing on the hostile side, Instaron and Tagus couldn''t help but applaud each other. "Madala is not tolerant of another noble, Lord Earl, if you wish to bow to His Majesty, Eruin will remain the same." Instaron didn''t know how many times he thought about it in Brando''s ears. Brando stood at the bow of the ship, glanced back at him with a slight smile, and shook his head, "Can you promise this, and I have no intention of becoming King of Eruin, I will talk to your Majesty, But who dominates is still uncertain. " Instaron sighed. When the two men meet, I''m afraid it''s unpredictable. But even if Madara has one more excellent dark nobleman, that''s good. Subconsciously, he no longer regards Brando as a person with himself, but compares him with the existence of a mercury stick. However, he still did not think that Brando had any chance. He had no doubt at all about the rise of the country of the dying moon, and it was true in another spacetime. The three ships slowly sailed into the cave, and the surrounding light suddenly dimmed. The knights under Adeni lit the torch. Under the swaying firelight, everyone found that the cave was extremely wide. A wide and deep water channel penetrated into the dark, surrounded by smooth limestone walls. There were actually three or five caves. Ten feet tall. Numerous stone stalactite columns were hanging upside down from the top. Brando and Targus originally thought to run in at the risk of leaving the ship stranded, but they did not expect that the waterway was very good, the draft was deep, and it turned out to be a natural port. Although the throughput may be smaller, But it is also extremely rare as an anchorage. God knows how the pirates found it. The light of the torch slowly moved forward as the ship moved forward, shining through the surrounding black hole. The limestone on the wall did not know what kind of metal was mixed in, but it reflected the light of Huang Chengcheng. But this deep waterway also has an end after all. Soon, they saw a small water bay where one or two boats can be moored. At the other end of the water bay there was a simple pier. The crooked wooden trestle was repaired into the deep water. , Connected to the shore. At this moment there were no ships in the pier and no trace of pirates. This made the knights who had weapons in hand ready to fight suddenly relieved, but a little uncomfortable. They came from Gusell and were chased. Like the dog of a bereavement, the enemy is invisible. This is obviously for those masters in their respective fields who have the dignity of the masters. The masters on the side of the truth are obviously very condescending. In any respect, they can be regarded as masters. Letting such a group of people be mercenaries is only about Ah. Ms. Denny just wanted to figure out that they would rather play happily. Even if you lose. The result was good, and in the end the pirates didn''t even touch it. The pirates did not anchor the ship in the port, indicating that they did not settle here. This is not surprising, after all, this is just a hiding place, not their nest. Just like the temporary anchorages often used by smugglers, they occasionally stay in those places when the storm comes, but they will not stay there. Everyone felt as if they were lost, but in fact it was just a mental function. After all, if they could not do it, no one would be willing to do it except for the fanatic militants. The two ships entered the port one after the other, and the large ships of the ghost car tribe have been left outside, because even if the cave is no longer large, it cannot accommodate the large-scale armed merchant ships. There is a layer of mist hanging in the cave, just like the inner gorge outside, but much better than outside the fjord. The fleet in the fog has now covered almost the entire strait, and Brando''s life and I haven''t seen so many anonymous people in my entire life, let alone others. After the boat was stopped, everyone walked around the boat, and then Targus ordered the skeleton soldiers on the boat to pierce the boat, let them sink here, and beware of being used by outsiders. The first group of skeleton soldiers who had landed in a small boat in the front had already explored the passageway on the other side of the cave, and these boats were naturally unnecessary. Tagus and Brando did not expect to wait until the fog disappeared before proceeding to sail to the sea, not to mention that it is not necessarily safe for dozens of miles offshore, and only to reach the true inland area can we completely avoid the march of the missing person. . This is why they did not forcibly land from other places directly. After landing, they still had to open a road along the wilderness, and maybe at some point they crashed into the march of the unidentified. Since this is the landing point for the pirates, there must be a safe and secure land route behind it, otherwise this place is at most a safe haven, and it is not a temporary nest. As for whether it would cause any trouble to the later people after sinking the ship, Brando had never considered this issue. Why would he consider it so comprehensive for the pirates? As for Targus, it is even more disdainful to consider this. Even if the undead may reopen the port in the future, they also have some means to salvage the sunken ship. What should the pirates do? Who cares? After the crowd disembarked, the cave seemed to be narrowed. After all, in addition to Brando, Delphine, and Phoenix Fire, there were two squadrons of skeleton squadrons and a group of low-level soldiers on the two Armada smuggling ships. Corpses, which are usually kept under the bilge, serve as ballast stones with the characteristics of Madara. They will only be released when they encounter battle or need to land. In addition to the skeleton soldiers, there are also sailors on armed merchant ships of ghost cars. There are also more than a dozen hands, plus two elders and their men, Fang Qi''s men and servants, there are two or three. As many as ten people. Adeni and her knights are another wave, and in a moment, more than a hundred more people came to this pirate''s hiding place. This small place is obviously not too narrow and narrow. may. Targus divided one and a half squadron of skull soldiers (the other half squadron was lost in Gsel) into two groups, one group opened in the front to continue as cannon fodder, and three corpses were in charge of commanding them, and the other a larger number A wave is behind the back of the hall, not to prevent anything, but mainly to serve as a warning. If you encounter an unidentified person later, you can at least find it in advance, which is essentially cannon fodder. The sailors of the ghost car are naturally captives at this time, but the average sailor has no one to control them. The two elders of the ghost car have good strength. Of course, the knights under Adeni care for them. Brando also paid for it. For the generous employer Brando, the female knight could not be more satisfied. Only the elders of the two ghost cars made Brando and Tagus feel a bit tricky. After all, they are also masters of the extreme state (although only half of them have stepped into the extreme state), even if Deputy Marshal Blanc Go to monitor, accidents can also cause problems. These two people have obviously suffered a lot of crimes these days. They have been kept in the bilge with the skeletons and witches. What they eat is not as good as pigs and dogs. It s not that Targus treats them deliberately, but at sea. Sailors can only eat like this. Undead can never prepare a cook for the two captives. That is the treatment that Brando and Delphin have. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 164 That''s it, because Fang Qi has always been in the hands of Targus and Instaron, they naturally did not dare to make trouble, and they endured it. When Brando saw the two again, he almost recognized him. No one can come out. The two seemed to be ten years old between the days, and even had more wrinkles. They looked like they were in their twilight years. When the two saw Brando, they both showed a horrified look. Apparently, the battle in Port Rosalinn left an indelible shadow on their hearts, especially Brando and Yulong Saint. The sword''s confrontation is almost beyond the imagination of mortals. Seeing the look of the two, Brando knew that the two guys couldn''t make any waves. At least in front of them, they didn''t dare to make trouble. He signaled that Targus did not care about these two people, as long as he was optimistic about Fang Qi. Just fine. As for the latter, since leaving the port of Gsser, the original impermanence has converged a lot. He didn''t dare to provoke him again. Brando saw the latter several times and stopped trying to say something to himself, but finally endured it. He didn''t mind talking to the other side, but thinking of Delphine''s orders, he smiled and suppressed his mind, thinking that this guy''s amusement would be better, and then he could be suppressed. In this way, a Brando and a phoenix master and servant, plus a speculative prime minister, Miss Qian Jin, and smugglers Na Xin and his sons, as well as the undead of Madara who were obviously not the same as them. . Add to this the successor of this generation of Captive Ghost Carters and their genius. Their two elders also had many sailors and servants. In the end, there was also a female knight who was also apparently of another mind. Such a Quartet with different minds gathered at this moment to get on the road. The bone rack in front of the cannon fodder has long identified the road, and in the depths of the cave is a relatively narrow cave, but it is still dry. The terrain gradually rises, as if connected to somewhere. The knights followed, holding rosin torches, with light or light, and gradually outlined the cave. This is an obvious water-eroded cave. It may have flowed through an underground river, which eroded the limestone here. Back to 100 revolutions. Formed a complex cave system. It almost circled upwards in some places, the smooth stone surface or protruding from the surrounding stone wall, forming clusters of beautiful stalactites. At first sight, the scenery was amazing, but after seeing it for a long time, it was inevitable that Brando thought that they could get out of the cave at most a quarter of an hour, but did not expect that the walk would be a few hours, and the cave was narrow at first. The crowd had to line up a long path along the narrow path, but gradually became wider behind, and the walls of the cave expanded in all directions, almost forming an open underground space. And it formed a cliff on one side, and it looked so dark from that direction, there was almost an abyss under the cliff, and the light of the torch did not shine at all. Targus dropped a stone, and it was a while before I heard Ding Ding Echo. Brando extended his line of laws downwards and found that there was an underground lake below. At least two or three hundred feet from the top. When he moved forward, he heard the sound of water in the darkness. Although he could not see the direction, he could hear the waterfall. He wanted to divert the original underground runoff here and note it as the underground lake. . However, this underground space is a bit scary, and the pirates who originally stayed here will not miss it. It was a natural hiding place here, and he was beginning to doubt his previous judgment. The port was a little too clean before. The pirates couldn''t ignore it at such a large hiding place, but where did they go? Brando didn''t know, just as he was thinking about this problem, a few hundred meters away, on the other side of the cliff in the dark, between the two stalactite groups, there was also a pair of eyes watching this side. The dark eyes reflected the fire in the distance. The owner of the eyes did not necessarily see Brando and others clearly, but the light of such a bright torch was enough to spread far away in the darkness. He stayed in place After a while, I put a handful of beans in my mouth and chewed for a few bites before turning around and leaving. The man slid down from a rocky **** as if darkness had turned a blind eye to him. He made a few laps in the stalactite, found one of the holes, and quickly touched it, not too far. A faint light came from the front. Seeing that light, the man squinted his eyes and walked faster. He walked to that corner and saw the scene inside the cave where the light came. It was a small stronghold with several beds standing horizontally. Many hammocks were suspended in the air, several cabinets filled every inch of the wall in the cave, and several boxes were scattered between the cabinet and the bed. Inside the cave, a few candles were lit, and dozens of people were sitting on the bed. When someone broke in, everyone looked back in this direction vigilantly. The man ignored them and shouted, "Sister''s head ... Ms. Baiwu, an outsider came in." The crowd turned around with this voice, and they looked deep into the cave, where there was a cloth curtain, and a fluffy white cat was curled up beside the stove outside the curtain. When the cat heard the sound, he suddenly raised his head and narrowed his eyes to look at the guy. "Oh, there are fat sheep coming in again?" Bai Mi licked his beard and squinted his eyes and said: "People from there, Sopalachi? Or other pirates? Or to escape from those who came in for refuge?" "I don''t know," the man replied, "but their team is a bit strange." "How strange?" "I saw Madara''s bones and skeletons. It seems that there are still nine phoenixes and some foreigners." "How did Madara''s bones and bones get mixed up with Jiufeng people? I think it''s the tyrant of the ghost car family from Yuyan Plain, the big sister''s head." The pirates immediately clamored. "Shut up," Bai Wu replied angrily. If it were not for the help of these people to explore the information of Palachi and the opposite Yugang, she would have thrown these people one by one into the sea to feed the fish, and absolutely No one is wrong. However, if it was not for the injured Hipamila who could not move, she would not need to use these guys. She would have gone to Sopalachi or Yugang opposite to hear about Brando. But at least for now they are still a bit useful. As an ancient witch spirit, Bai Wu doesn''t have much human sympathy in his heart. In these days, she has allowed these pirates to go to sea to help her plunder the necessary supplies. Food and water are mainly needed by Magdal and Hipamila. There is no guilt in her heart. For this reason, she instructed these people to avoid the unknown people outside. Although she did not know what happened to Warnde, as a witch spirit with thousands of years of experience, it was so easy for her to recognize those ghosts. But that''s it. For this reason, and because she had taught the lawless gentlemen fiercely earlier, she has now established a preliminary prestige in this group. The pirate regiment, who owns a cat as the captain, tells people to laugh out their teeth. But at present these gentlemen, gentlemen at sea dare not laugh. In fact, when Bai Meng coldly spit out the words shut up, these two words appropriately produced their deterrent power, and the cave really became The raven is silent. Compared with a witch who possesses ancient dark knowledge, the little children''s stuff of the pirates is really not enough. The witches say that they are cramping and skinning. That''s really not fun. It was air-dried and hung outside. "Go and find out who you are. Don''t kick yourself on the iron plate. I won''t be too lazy to save you." The pirates should be one after another. But at this time, the cloth curtain behind her was suddenly lifted gently by one hand, and the little silver princess, Princess Metis, walked out of the wall while holding the wall. She was pale, but said very firmly: "White mist, I feel Lord Lord." "what did you say?" "Lord Lord, he is very close to us, my mages have noticed him, and Lord Lord must have noticed me ..." "Really?" Brando did feel Meditis at this moment. Rather, he sensed the existence of his secondary authority, then realized that it was the Silver Elf Little Princess, and then he felt the presence of Hipamila. This shock was not a trivial matter. He stopped almost immediately, and almost caused Delphin behind to bump into him. The prime minister shrugged, raised his head to look at him, and whispered: "what happened?" "I feel Meditis," Brando replied. "Lord Lord ...?" Some soft voices from Metisya immediately passed along his spiritual connection: "Is it really you?" The voice was full of surprises. "Metisha," Brando was so excited in his heart that what he was most worried about was his subordinates who remained in Rusta at the time. So many things happened after the moon fell. No one knows what happened to them in the end. Well: "Are you all right? Shire them, why are you here? Aren''t you teleported away?" He asked these questions almost like a cannonball. Meditha paused. She was trying to answer. But suddenly the tone was a bit cold, as if it had become the little princess formulated in Chablis: "It''s you, Ms. Delphine" Brando suddenly felt an icy wind blowing on his back. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 165 Brando soon met Metisha, and although Delphien took the initiative to apologize to her and explained why she was here, the latter saw her with some hesitation. : ../ To be exact, it''s a bit cold. For the first time, Brando didn''t get a good look at the little silver elf princess, and Meditha took her face very seriously, pursed her lips, and hummed gently to express her dissatisfaction. She did not argue with him, turned, opened the curtain, and entered the cave inside. Brando smiled bitterly. Of course, he knew that Madissa was angry with Roman for his affairs, but Delphine pushed him behind him. He understood it and hurried in. Ms. Bai Wu was lying on the stove, squinting at her, and staring at the two with narrowed eyes. "Young people now ..." she thought. "Metisha, how is Hipamila?" The little elf princess raised her eyes and looked at him. After all, she still could not bear to fight the cold war with her lord Lord. When Brando rescued her, the scene was in her heart, how could she forget it and see Brando Followed in immediately, and the anger in the girl''s mind was half gone. She frowned slightly and shook her head: "Not so good. We lack medicine and treatment here. She was seriously injured. Sopalach is also a city of the dead. Only the Temple of the Dead Moon. Ms. Baiwu sent those pirates. We went to find the water of life, but unfortunately, they found nothing. Fortunately, Ms. Magdale had some knowledge of pharmacy, and she got better with the herbal medicine Hipamila. " "Fro law, what about the finch? Doesn''t the element also have a healing spell?" "I can''t summon them, because I can''t contact you, the Mage''s authority will not be activated. Ms. Bai Wu will have some treatments, but they are very limited." Hipamila himself was a priest, but under severe wounds he could not use the power of Himirud, the so-called healer did not heal himself. About so helpless. At the end, Metissa gently added: "If Lord Lord comes one day late, I will plan to venture to Yugang to see it." Brando couldn''t help but feel ashamed. "But the unknown?" "I ca nt just watch Hipamila suffer, Lord Lord. And Mr. Shire, brother Andrea, we are like a family, you are like my brothers and sisters, Hipamila Very strong. But I can''t stand it. " Meditha bit her lower lip, her eyes were slightly red, and Brando suddenly understood where her complaint came from. He reached out and wiped the corner of the girl''s eyes. "I''m here, just fine, take me to Hipamila," he answered softly. The silver elf little princess answered carefully. "Miss Delphien?" "That was a misunderstanding, Metisha, but now she is one of us, at least not thinking again. Although I hope she can see her heart earlier. Don''t be so paranoid anymore, but now, this It''s the best result. " "Actually Miss Delphin is also very pathetic. I understand that I will try to get along with her." "Thank you, Melissa." "It is me who says thank you. It is the Lord Lord who gave me everything new, but in order to allow the Lord Lord to look at me more, I can''t help but be capricious, but the Lord Lord always accommodates me. Matissa Really happy. " Brando listened softly and couldn''t help looking at the little silver elf princess carefully. Smart, good, and beautiful, she has everything a girl dreams of, just like Martha''s perfect masterpiece. The key is. Still so reassuring, like a quiet harbor where people''s hearts can be moored, and whenever he gets along with her, Brando will feel a lasting peace, as if all the restlessness and anxiety are gone. Looks like it. This seems to be a characteristic of the elves. "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Brando could not help but say a word. Meditha took the road silently, sometimes she did nt need to argue, it was enough for the lord to understand her mind, she understood that she was very different from Akane, but she would never let her own things People. When Brando saw Hipamila, he understood why Metisha was so anxious and anxious. Hipamila was bandaged all over, blood stained on it, and some were still bright red, and it looked like the blood hadn''t dried for long. She was lying on the bed, her whole weak body was deeply sinking into the pillow, there was no trace of blood on her face, as if only a pair of smart eyes were full of hope. When he opened the curtain and came in, Hipami La''s gaze fell on him. "Lord Lord ..." Ms. Magistrate seemed a little happy, and the happy tone was exactly the same as that of Metisha, which made Brando''s heart feel a bit more ashamed. He went north from Rosalin, and although he was always worried about Metissa, he thought about them, and how serious the consequences of his reckless decision in Rusta were. Although he didn''t regret it for seeing Romain for his sake, he could understand why Melissa hated so much when she was opposite Delphin. The cave was full of acrid medicine, and Princess Magdale was dressed in a uniform, dressed like a maid in Greek mythology, with a pot of medicine in front of her. When she saw Brando coming in, her expression was full of hope. Apparently, the impression he left on the people around him was omnipotent. As long as he came, Hipamila would no doubt be able to. Get better. This trust is unfounded, but extremely firm. "Thank you, Miss Magdale." Brando already knew that Her Royal Highness had been teleported with Ms. Baiwu, and these days she has helped Metisha and Ms. Baiwu a lot, if not She, Hipamila''s condition could only get worse. After all, Matissa was also not badly injured in the disaster. It is said that she was hit by something during the transmission, and the space turbulence was affected, so she was thrown to this place. And Ms. Baiwu is obviously better at killing people than saving them. From Metisha''s words, Brando also learned that Andreess and Modesfis may not have returned to Eruin, but only the Firetalon Lizard Lord and Faina who took a step earlier may not be affected. . Because of the current situation of Hipamila, he was also very worried about the pair of vampire sisters. Princess Magdale quickly shook her head: "Mr. Brando, don''t talk about it, help Miss Hipamila, she''s in very bad shape." Brando couldn''t help but feel a pain. He saw Hippomila''s bed sheet in front of him, and an open book on his knee, which looked like a travel book of Jiufeng, with engraved illustrations on it. Very poor quality. A great hobby of Miss Shenguan is that she likes reading, all kinds of books, especially travel notes, but I don''t know where this book was taken from. There are even missing pages on it. She had pale, thin hands on the pages of the book, and tilted her head to look at him, with an optimistic and contented smile on her face. At her bedside was a water tank with shrimps in it, which seemed to be the source of happiness for the girl. Although she is a fighting sacrifice, she does not naturally like fighting, and her biggest wish is to travel around to see what Mother Earth has to offer to this world. However, due to her duties, her freedom was restricted, and Hipamila could only find the world of her dreams from the book. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Brando covered her forehead with her hand and motioned her to stay still. He took out the angel heart bottle directly. Although Hofward''s gin had a healing effect, now he has a psychological shadow about the thing, and he won''t take it out at leisure. "Open your mouth." "Ah" Hipamila is very well-behaved. Everyone''s eyes focused on his movements. Brando opened the milky bottle and dropped a drop of liquid like pure gold morning dew on Hipamila''s tongue. It was like a miracle. In just a moment, the complexion girl''s complexion became rosy, and the original dry skin was refilled with moisture and became moisturized, and the healthy blood color was restored inside. The hair also became bright and dazzling again, like a silk satin made of pure gold, scattered around the girl''s neck. Hipamila uttered a cry of "Yeah" and sat up from the bed all at once, and the sheet slipped down her chest immediately, revealing a bandage that could barely block the spring light. Brando felt his nose warm, and quickly turned his head. Miss Shenguan froze for a moment, then pulled up the sheets embarrassed, her face was a little hot. Meditha looked at the two men indignantly. "Martha is on, is this the first holy water in the legend?" Princess Magdalen didn''t care too much. She stood up in shock from her position. She is a devout believer. The relics in the legend of the temple are naturally heard. But Brando shook his head and replied, "This is not holy water number one. This is an angel heart bottle. The holy archangel in the legend sacrifices himself to the miracle of permanence on earth." "Angel''s Heart Bottle," Matissa looked at the holy relic in Brando''s hands with surprise. "That''s the legendary holy relic, Lord Lord, you got it." Although Princess Magdale had not heard of the relic, it did not prevent her from understanding the previous miracle. Miss Hipamila, who was almost going to be taken away by the **** of death, was sitting on the bed radiantly now Is the best proof. "You always have a special way," she crouched slightly and saluted Brando sincerely. "All of us were helpless, but you can always give us hope, the best for me. For her friend Griffin, as well as for me, whether in Ampelsel, Port Ruen, or right now, you can always lead us out of trouble. " (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 166 "I sincerely thank you, Lord Lord, for everything you have done for us all." "Your kindness is also the same." Brando replied, naturally there was no lack of affection for His Royal Highness Princess. This nun princess has not done anything spectacular in history, but everything she does is supported by a sense of kindness and justice. In fact, history does not require too many changers. What is needed is thousands Wanwan looks like someone like this princess. Suddenly he remembered something and said to Magdale: "I have brought a man, and you may want to see him, Her Royal Highness." "Well, who is it, Lord Lord?" Magdalen froze. Brando saved her life during the battle of Ampelsel, so the relationship between the two was actually better than that between him and Princess Griffin. The time comes closer, so the words are not so cramped. "It''s Mr. Blank, your grandfather." "what?" Magdale showed a shocked look, and Grand Duke Blanke disappeared in a shipwreck shortly after the jihad (at least as the Antobreau family claimed), and at least sixty years later, she was in Although he was not born when his grandfather disappeared, at least he had heard of it. Because the Grand Duke claimed that she was missing, she did not think that the other party might appear in Jiufeng, but after so many years, even if the shipwreck disappears, she should have returned if she did not die. Jiufeng and Wo Although the connection between Ende was closed, it was not without connection. She knew that her grandfather was a divine swordsman, and she couldn''t be stumped because of a little distance. Therefore, such an idea is only occasionally thought about, and the right is regarded as an illusion, and it is completely unexpected that it will one day become a reality. However, she has never seen her grandfather since she was born. She only knows that it is the most legendary hero of the Principality of Antobra. For this grandfather, she is actually very admired, but suddenly she has to face it. But I don''t know how to do it. "My grandfather? ... he, where is he?" "He''s out there, and I haven''t told him you''re here, just to ask your opinion." "I, I, I''ll see him at once .... It''s rude, Mr. Count." Princess Magdale apology to him, and then eager to go out, but she took a moment and fell back to tidy her dress. See if there are any folds and omissions, this miserable performance shows the distress of Her Royal Highness. However, it is understandable that after all, it is a flesh-and-blood relationship. Although it has not been met for decades, it still cannot be separated, and Brando is very clear that if the old duke returns to Antobruo, it means for this small duchy what. Magdalen cannot be concerned. Magdal hurried out, leaving Brando and Metisha silent in this narrow stone house. Hipamila thanked him softly at this time. She is a very contented girl, with a big heart, and never thought of how to repay, because Brando was her lord and her master, that was enough. Meditha was silent for a moment before she asked: "It was unexpected that Princess Magdalen''s grandfather would be here. I heard that he disappeared decades ago." "There''s something else hidden in it, but it''s not as rumored. But it''s Marshal''s private affairs after all ..." Brando explained. "I see," said Medisa, shaking her head. "Master Lord, do you know that the Marshal Lord does not know the existence of Miss Magdale?" Brando murmured that he hadn''t told Blank in advance of Magdale''s news. In fact, it is for this reason. Magdalen may not even know her body is special, the heart of the storm installed in her body was originally the core of power on the giant soldier. No ordinary person can bear such a thing in his body. There is no doubt that Her Royal Highness is not human unless she is transferred by someone with a premeditated transfer. Otherwise, the role of the Antobreau family in this is very suspicious. But from Magdale''s own reaction, the former is unlikely. And it is impossible for the current Duke Antobroz to know what his daughter is like, what about the former Duke? This is hard to say. Of course, he was not looking for someone else''s **, but he didn''t want to hurt His goodness Princess. Maybe if he didn''t step in or interfere, that would be the best protection for her. But if the Antobruo family really thinks about Magdalen, then he would have to take it. Don''t say that Princess Magdalen is the best friend of His Highness Griffin. Good friend, she had forged a deep friendship with almost everyone during her stay in Fir collar. Such an excellent lady, Brando could not let her be harmed in any way, and naturally Metis would not. Brando was silent for a moment, and suddenly took out the angel heart bottle and shook it in front of the little silver elf princess: "I heard that you were also injured, Medisa, do you need it?" Meditis was smart and icy, and at a glance she saw the guilty conscience of her lord. She couldn''t help smirking and blocking her mouth with her back of her hand and sighing: "No need, this is a miracle-like relic. Lord lord you Do nt use it as a tool to please girls. "... I don''t think that way, I just worry about my subordinates ..." The little silver princess snorted softly: "In fact, I always suspect that Miss Delphin''s relationship with Lord Lord is not so simple." "Ahem ..." She looked up and gave him a close look. "Actually, I know Miss Delphin''s thoughts, so I said she was pathetic, but Lord Lord, since you promised her, don''t let a girl be sad and disappointed; maybe Miss Delphin''s choice this time is right, only You can save her ... " "Metisha?" "Don''t treat me as a child, Lord Lord, but I have a thousand years of experience, which is much richer than Lord Lord''s experience." "... No," Brando replied, "I met your sister." "On the elemental frontier." "..." ... Magdale and Blanc recognized each other, but there were not so many conspiracies and imaginations as Brando imagined. Her Royal Highness recognized the most serious portrait hanging in the middle of the family castle the moment she saw the old marshal. Face, he recognized the old duke who had been missing for more than fifty years. It was Blanc, although the subconscious felt a little kind to the young girl who ran out, but he did not recognize the other person the first time. This is plausible, after all, when he left Antobro, Magdale was not yet born. Even the nun princess in the state of a baby girl, he had not seen it once, how could he recognize him at first sight? Here is my granddaughter. However, what happened later can be expected. When Magdale said his identity, the old marshal couldn''t help overjoying. Some of the traditions of a large aristocratic family cannot be disguised, especially for those within the family, and Brando has no reason to deceive him in this matter, so Blanche believed almost immediately With Magdale''s words. The old Marshal left Warnd for decades because of cynicism, but this does not mean that he is indifferent to his family. It is a bond of affection that no one can forsake, let alone inherit the blood of glory. Magdalen flew into her grandfather''s arms for the first time, and tears burst into tears. Since the war of Ampelsel, although she did not suffer too much, she is far away from her hometown tens of thousands of miles at this moment, in a completely strange environment It is understandable that when I suddenly see a legendary relative, it is difficult to control my emotions. Brank was always comforting, while comforting his granddaughter softly, he was cheerful, apparently before he returned to Warnland, he first met a descendant who had a blood relationship with him, making him very happy. But after a brief reunion, the old marshal found Brando in private and said to him: "How much grandpa Bran, I have to tell you one thing, maybe I ask you for help." "Don''t call me Master." Brando only felt that the title made him ill. "Mr. Blank, please tell me what you have to do. If I can help, I will do my best." The old marshal sighed first. "It''s about Magdale." Brando froze slightly. But a flash of enlightenment flashed in my heart, and I thought so. But when he looked at Blanc''s look, he ruled out the possibility of conspiracy and tactics behind the Antobreau family. It was obvious that Blanc knew the origin of Magdale, but it seemed that this was also helpless for the other party. Things. As soon as this idea passed in his heart, naturally also appeared in his complexion. Blank looked at his expression as if he understood something, and asked: "How much do you know, Bran?" Brando froze, then nodded. "So," he asked, "what is going on with Princess Magdalen?" "That child," Blanc sighed. "She is an ancient people, a descendant of an ancient protoss who is older than the people of gold." "What are you talking about!" Brando was stunned by the marvelous Marshal, who was astonishingly reticent: "Magdale, she is a god?" "God people?" Blanke shook his head. "No, no, she is not a **** man for Magdale''s child. You should have heard of the origin of the people of gold, Mr. Brando." Brando resisted the horror in his heart and nodded again. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 167 Not only did Brando know the Golden Race, but he knew far more than Blanc thought. The blood of the warriors of the golden ethnic group is by no means a joke, because they are born to fight, and they are often regarded as a glory by themselves. They are warriors of God. The gods created the people of gold in order to fight against the dusk. Compared with the silver people who manage and preserve documents, like scholars more than soldiers (the silver elves who are best at fighting, they also guard many etiquette and culture), In the era of glory, the people of gold are the main counterattack force in the world of order. However, the reason why the people of God created the people of gold was to create a kind of ethnic group with the power of the people of God, but with a huge number of people, so that they could fight the same huge army of dusk. This process did not happen overnight. In the long time, the gods and people made many attempts, but the quality and quantity always seemed to be difficult to balance. Before the emergence of a few mature and powerful late golden ethnic groups such as the dragon, the gods and the In fact, the gods had many ideas. Some of the species born between them were not of the golden ethnicity. Until the people of the gods finally found a solution to the problem, they created a Miner who was not powerful but had the potential to rob all the people of gold and used this idea to formulate a mortal plan. They had a long history. The number of failed works far outweighs the successes. But some of them are not worthless. And these were born before the Golden Race. But it is not the existence of the people of gold, the people of ancient times. Some of them are even more powerful than the people of gold, and they are almost no less powerful than the gods, such as the famous magic babies Soderleje in the history of Warnde, the puppet of the gods. He even killed the people. Other powers are not powerful, and there are even mortals who have no power at all. They are called ancient mortals. However, most of these ancient relics were obliterated in history. After all, before the stars fell to the ground, Warnde had no mortal soil. But some remain. In the history that Brando knows, Warnd also has their figures, although they are relatively rare, and they are not powerful. The humble ancient relics mostly live in the Broken Sword Mountains north of the Earth Temple today. But coincidentally. Those really ancient and powerful people. Including Soderleje, they fell without exception. Instead, these humble mortal people survived. Although their living conditions were very worrying, they survived at least tenaciously. Brando sometimes even wondered if the gods found inspiration on this and created the Miner. It even abandoned the plans of the golden ethnicity and started the era of black iron. These are crystal living things like clusters of crystals, or pure energy life, and there are elemental creatures, while others look more like constructing creatures, such as the Krusmans, whose bodies are made of metal and iron as food. They are like life, but they are very different from the people of gold and silver, and they are also incompatible with the people of the black iron who live on the world. Speaking of which, Princess Magdale is indeed very similar to them. She also has a heartbeat, blood circulation, and even metabolism. She has feelings and wisdom. She looks almost like a human. Even she herself had no doubt about it. But she is not human. Although Brando sometimes doubts that he is a human, he has a system that no one else can see, and he has a high degree of authority in the Martha''s Divine Council. He also has a The heart of the dragon is similar to the heart of a lightning storm. But one thing is for sure. He and Brando s parents are the purest human beings. Even the sword saint Darus is a native of the Eruin, although he is a prominent native. Do nt say that the source is unknown. His bloodlines, even the nobles often feel the bloodlines of the honorable noble elves. To be precise, it is a typical hunk. And before implanting the heart of the dragon, his physical representations were also purely human. From the appearance to the inner condyle to the bones, there was no trace of abnormality. Even before the natural orb perfected his bloodline, he was still flowing in the mouth of the silver queen. So-called ''stainy'' red blood. Magdalen is completely different. It can be said that Her Royal Highness is only a person on the surface, and may also have human feelings and wisdom, as well as a sense of identity, but her body is indeed a living body. Such a strange life would not have been the work of a lunatic sorcerer who arrogantly wanted to challenge the realms of the gods, but the wizards, including the Bugatians, could never solve the difficult problem of soul and emotion. At this point, they did not even have them. Of his necromancers went further. Although the poor Lichs of Madala have not yet understood the principle of their spells, it is difficult to say at this point that they are even worse than the Bugatians. So when Blanche said that Princess Magdale was an ancient people, Brando could accept some. What surprised Brando, however, was how the Antobra family knew about it. In his opinion, this little duchy that was isolated from the upper circles of the Cruz people was once very responsible in history. Although there have been some trivial matters, they have not separated from the ordinary nobility. Out of category. And how did they associate with Magdale, if His Royal Highness the Princess really is an ancient people. He was familiar with the golden ethnicity, because he had learned so much from the past two generations, especially this generation, because of his grandfather, he learned a lot from the Bugatti, from the Silver Queen, and from all sides Unknown secrets. That''s why I learned the plans of the gods, the dark dragon and everything that happened in the past. In fact, for this era, many people and even nobles living on this land, their only understanding of the golden race is probably the dragon, just like many people only know that the Bugatians are silver wizards Just like they don''t even know the silver elves. Being able to say that the people of gold were created by the people of God, and even to determine the existence of the people of God, is a great thing in itself, that is at least a field of senior scholars, and to know the people of the ancient times and the gold people The difference between ethnic groups is even more rare. Brando looked at Blank, hoping that the Marshal Lord would give him a satisfactory answer. "Do you know the origin of the golden bloodline?" Brank seemed even more surprised than him. "I see. It''s the Bugatians telling you that they have something to do with your grandfather." "By the way, you still know the people of God, this is easy to do," the old Marshal sighed. "In fact, the Antobruo family already knew the people of God before that happened." Brando knows that the so-called ''that thing'' is the same thing that happened on the last battlefield sixty years ago. Although the Marshal Lord did not have personal experience, he should also participate in the aftermath. He didn''t talk or deny the other party''s misunderstanding. Brando knew that the Marshal Lord must have a lot to say next. Sure enough, only listening to Blank continued to sigh: "The Antobruo family knows the secret behind this, actually because of Magdale." "Hello Marshal, should you have recognized Magdale long ago?" Brando suddenly realized this. Blank laughed bitterly. "I can only pretend like that, Bran, you should understand that we have no other way. The child is actually very sensitive. I don''t want her to realize that she is different from others. In any case, she is a kind child. , Should not be harmed as a result. " Brando was stunned, and he couldn''t help but sigh that **** was still old and spicy. Don''t look at the marshal adult who is serious in front of himself in his daily life. I didn''t expect that the play would be an Oscar-level actor. Dahl had no doubt at the time. Sure enough, life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills. "But you can''t hide it forever. A lie can''t protect someone. It only hurts her, Marshal." Brando''s ears moved slightly, and he suddenly heard a light footsteps coming from a distance. It wasn''t Matisse''s footsteps, obviously it wasn''t Delphine either, Brando instantly reflected who was there. He subconsciously wanted to speak to remind the man in the opposite marshal, but after thinking about it, he took it back. She came here quietly, indicating that doubt might have arisen in her heart. It is not important when this suspicion arises. What is important is that concealment can be good intentions, but deliberate deception may instead create an irreparable rift between the Antobro family and Magdale. "There is nothing we can do. This is related to another secret. I will slowly tell you later, Bran." After finishing this sentence, Blank''s face suddenly changed, and he obviously heard the footsteps. Although his strength is slightly inferior to Brando, Magdale is just an ordinary person. If she wants to hide the track in front of the two extremes, it is really impossible. But Brando said, "Honest Marshal, can you recognize Magdale, indicating that she must not be your granddaughter?" Blank was a little surprised, he looked at Brando with some incomprehension. But Brando shook his head seriously at him. His marshal, his life was so magnificent, he has experienced countless storms, and obviously he is not completely ignorant. In fact, it was exactly the opposite. He was so keen on his mind that he instantly understood what Brando meant. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 168 After only a moment of hesitation, Blanc sighed: "Yes, Magdale was actually discovered by my grandfather." "What?" Brando was taken aback. He had thought Magdale might be the current generation of Antobreau, but he didn''t expect her to be of the same age as the Marshal in front of him. At the same time he heard the sound of lame footsteps in his ears. "You''re right, Grandpa Bran, I grew up with Magdale," Blank laughed with a grin: "At that time, few people knew Magdale''s secrets behind her, including me, Just thought she was my sister. " "Until then something happened ..." Blank slowly told the story that happened nearly a century ago. About four generations ago, the Duke of Antobreau discovered Magdale in a special experience. Realizing the girl''s extraordinaryness, he brought Magdale back to the Principality and told her few people about her life. , Strictly order these people to keep secrets. Among them were Blanc''s father, and the little girl was assigned to him and became his daughter. As Blank described it, he took something out of his arms. Brando saw that it was a rusty piece of iron the size of a palm, and it seemed to be painted. The old marshal said that he was very emotional The ground chased the piece of iron. He looked at the piece of iron carefully before handing it over: "We confirm that Magdalen is an ancient people because of this thing. It should have been left to my unwieldy son, but at the time Walking too hastily, I was worried that leaving this thing would cause trouble for Magdal, so I took it with me. " Brando took the iron piece and he glanced. Frown frowned. To be precise, this is an ordinary piece of iron. It is very thin, about a few millimeters thick, and it is a little bent, and it is covered with a layer of red rust. But the rustiness cannot hide the paint sprayed on it, it was a layer of blue paint. There is also a white border. It has a line of small print inscribed with convex letters: "Uimsotz milk btozlamesx00432408_aiirtu433.d.1044, stemb, 25th." No matter how you turn it over and over, there seems to be nothing unusual about it, but Brando understands that this thing should not exist in this world. It is a production nameplate. The text above is familiar to him, at least ancient texts from several eras ago. After seeing more, he has gradually learned how to read such words. Although he couldn''t understand it word by word, he could at least roughly understand the meaning on the nameplate. The subject number is x00432408, located in the 433rd sequence, in a production workshop named rtu, or a laboratory. In short, it has a similar meaning. Finally is time, a chronology that he has never heard of, and which may have a history of more than a thousand years. So what is this? He looked at this small piece of iron in his hand, and his heart was full of doubts like the crosswalker himself? From the earth? Or some other time and space? Or are the baubles brought by the Travelling Masters from parallel planes? He looked up. Looking at Blank, he knew that the Marshal Lord would definitely give himself a statement. "This is what I found with Magdale." Brando heard the sound of something falling to the ground. He glanced back in that direction, and his voice disappeared immediately. Blank was looking over there with anxiety, but he continued: "To be precise, my grandfather found Magdale in a huge metal container in the Broken Sword Mountains. At that time he did not He tried to get the entire container out, but found a baby girl from it. In order to prove it, he tore off the nameplate from the container. " "Do you know what this is?" Brando asked. Blank shook his head: "We only know that this is an ancient script. My grandfather has consulted a lot of information and literature about this. Since then we have known God s people, the golden people and the ancient people. In terms of relationship, the Antobra family also approached the Temple of Fire from that time, in fact, to investigate the life behind Magdale. " "Where is that place, where did you find Magdale?" "Disappeared." "Disappeared?" "My grandfather and my father have been there again, but before that there was an earthquake in the Broken Sword Mountains, which was originally the area of ??the hive in the upper part of the Jordan and was buried." Brando pursed his lips. His heart was pounding. There is a very interesting fact that almost all the people of the ancients faithfully believed in the mother Earth, Gaia, because they thought they came from the same place: That place is buried in the mountains, deep in the earth, buried under the silvery plains, there is a kingdom of silver, where the mother is guarded, and the goddess Gaia protects each of her children. Until one day, the children grow up, the door opens in front of them, and everyone comes to the earth. This is the scene described in the myths of the ancient people, and their religious rituals have repeatedly repeated the scenes of their coming out of the mountain. The witch doctors and sacrifices have spread this history by word of mouth. Even more interesting is that rune dwarves also believe in such a legend. If you think about it, how similar is this history to the memory of Rune Dwarf Oldham? Before the rune dwarves fell, the entire empire also searched for the silver plain described in such a dream in his life underground; while the rune dwarfs also believed in the goddess Gaia, they also served Haranga For Holy Sword. He had to make this doubt. Perhaps there is a fortress similar to babel in the depths of the earth. Before countless epochs, the history of this fortress may be more brilliant than babel. Valhalla is worthless compared to it. Branch of the golden ethnic history. The Silver Plain in Rune Dwarf''s dream is the home of all the ancient people. But if Princess Magdale is also an ancient citizen, does she also come from this place? Coincidentally, the grandfather of the Antobreau family''s previous owner, Blanc''s grandfather, found Magdale in the Broken Sword Mountains. With the metal container they described, and with this nameplate, Brando could only think of one thing. Petri dish Originally based on Brando''s own knowledge. It should not be known. But he was very clear. Another soul in his body, from the soul of Sophie, was telling him such a fact. The metal container that holds Magdalen''s baby girl is a petri dish. The place where it is located is probably the place on the nameplate called rtu lab. And there, perhaps it should have been part of the Silver Plain. So here comes the problem. What exactly is the Silver Plain? Why is there such a thing there? Brando''s mind came up with countless questions and speculations, and each of them made him feel so shuddering. Thousands of speculations and thoughts seemed to be circling in his mind, and finally turned into a question. What kind of person and how did they create the ancient people? Who are the gods? His mind was blank, and at this time the young girl hidden in the darkness could not bear it. Princess Magdalen burst into tears as soon as she learned the truth, covered her mouth and whispered, Step back, as if to escape this place. But she stumbled again in a panic and fell to the ground. When I got up again, I even lost one of my shoes. "Stop her!" Brando reacted before he could think about the huge doubt in his heart. He glanced deeply at the iron piece in his hand, then turned back and said sharply to Duke Blanc. In fact, he didn''t need to remind him, and Blank had already chased it. Brando followed the time. Just to see the Marshal Lord crying like a tearful nun princess in her arms, her face speechless. "Mr. Count ... Mr. Brando ..." Princess Magdalen saw Red Brando coming, her eyes were red, but she quickly wiped the tears on her cheeks and thanked him in a hurry: "Thank you you" She clearly knew that if it wasn''t for Brando, the Antobreau family wouldn''t know how long to hide her. But in this matter, she knew that she could not resent the family that raised her; in fact, even now, she never identified herself as a member of the family. Not to mention that Blank is now her grandfather and had told her about it before. "Miss Magdale, in fact, I have concealed you. Since the battle between Ampelsel, Metis and I have discovered that you are different from us." Brando shook his head and said to her. "You don''t have to blame it, Mr. Brando, I understand you, and I understand my family," Princess Magdale seemed to have recovered some emotions, and she said in a low tone, "Whoever it is, in person It''s hard to choose when it comes to this kind of thing, and you are also protecting me. " What a kind girl, Brando couldn''t help thinking that she always thought for others first, but rarely considered her situation. "It''s nothing," he replied, "It''s not terrible either. The Bugatians are very different from us, but we live in harmony with them and we never consider them alien." Princess Magdalen froze, wondering why Brando would suddenly talk to her about this. Brando glanced at her and continued, "I mean, there is more than just a human race in this world. It''s not surprising. The key is that your relationship with the Antobr family is not because of you. Whether it''s an elf or a dwarf or some other race, this relationship can''t be separated. " After hearing this, Marshal Blanc nodded and looked back at Brando gratefully. "But," Princess Magdalen looked a little sad. "Is someone like me really life? I may have been made by someone else." "Of course, whether you were made by someone else, you have feelings, you have a soul. There is no doubt that we are all made by Master Martha, aren''t we?" Brando wished that fortunately there was a **** in this world, and after listening to his explanation, Princess Magdalen''s face was much better. "Thank you," she replied softly. "Mr. Brando, thank you." "But I don''t quite understand what is going on between you and Mr. Blank?" Brando asked, "theoretically, you should know Mr. Blank, right?" "Well, this is where I want to ask you for help, Bran." Marshal Blank sighed when he heard it. "She has always been in danger, Magdale has never been an exception ..." ... (Ps: Yesterday I remembered the dragon heart in Magdale as the heart of the storm. I just staged a heart swap with Brando. I do nt know if Brando secretly took advantage of the girl. I m guilty It''s my pot, and it has been modified.) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 169 "Actually, Bran, Magdale''s memory has been lost. Every other period, she will close the memory of her past. This may be a protective function, because this is what we know of her. That enemy is involved. " "The enemy?" Marshal Blank shook his head and yelled, "A memory between me and Magdale was still when my father and my grandfather were alive. At that time, she was my sister. We were still young, father Nor did my grandfather tell me anything about Magdalen s life. But as I got older, Magdalen s appearance seemed to have been fixed at the age of nineteen, and we gradually felt a little strange. But at that time, it was always thought that Magdale''s mother might be an elf, because I always knew that Magdale was my half-sister. " "Until I officially succeeded as the homeowner, at that time my grandfather had died for 13 years, and my father was getting older. One day he called me into his study and told me everything about Magdale. At the beginning, I was naturally shocked, and I could nt even face her, but over time, I gradually learned to accept all of this. I think she is my sister and a member of the Antobreau family. I Grow up with her, grow up together, and have countless beautiful memories. The memories between these brothers and sisters cannot be separated. Why should I deny it? " "After making this decision, I had a long talk with Magdale and told her the truth. My father, then the owner of Antobra, agreed with my decision, because we can never hide her for a lifetime .... That should be the first memory of Magdale. I remember that I told her the secret in the court of the Antobreau castle. In my memory there was a small garden with some flowerbeds. The purple gentian was very popular among the nobles at that time. There were a few bees flying around the white knots of the sycamore flowers. It was afternoon and the sun was very bright. After listening to my words. Marg Dahl seemed calm ... " Magdal opened her mouth slightly, and she was a little surprised. In her memory, she had no impression of this memory at all, but she could hear it in the tone and details recalled by Blank. His memory of that era must be beautiful and warm, just as the bright afternoon sun in his description. The kind of affection and pursuit of burial in that tone was like floating dust floating in the warm sunlight, which was light but full of warm taste. Blank looked at Magdale. My eyes are full of spoils: "Magdale, as my sister, is very different from you now. She is calm, decisive, and very assertive. The only thing similar to you is that you all have a purity A flawless heart, you were founded by the St. Vincent''s Guild in Antobro, a relief for the poor, but they always think she is your grandmother. " "Ah, no wonder they treat me so well," Margdal exclaimed. "The Temple of Fire also talked to me about my grandmother a few times. The Grand St. Wilhelm''s Guild and my grandmother were also mentioned in the words, but I had no impression of her at the time, and I was surprised at that time, feeling a little bit ashamed, and feeling that I had deceived others, but I couldn''t deny my grandmother''s past. " "That''s what happened after that. After learning the truth, she had less time in the country. She started to travel to Cruz and Eruin for long-term trips. I know she was looking for My own life. My father and I have always supported her to do so. Magdale, if my grandfather and father were in the beginning, they wanted to know the secrets of your body, but after so many years together After that, in fact, we all regard you as a member of the Antobra family, like us, our loved ones. " The nun princess pursed her mouth and sucked her nose gently: "Thank you, I have always regarded you as loved ones, even now. It has never changed." Blank smiled comfortably, but then shook his head again: "This way, it continued until my father died, and something happened at this time. After attending the family funeral, he embarked on a journey to Cruz again, Ming On the surface, she was invited to attend the Spring Festival of that year at the invitation of the Temple of Fire, but she actually went to the Broken Sword Mountains to find the place where we found you. This is her third trip to the Broken Sword Mountains. Because the previous few times went well, I didn''t think too much, just let a team of family knights accompany her. In fact, I was already the actual helm of the Antobruo family at that time. As an endless matter, she, as my sister, knows this well, and even before she left, she only met me briefly. " "But I didn''t expect her to have been here for three years. The temple believed that she and her entourage disappeared while passing through the lofty inland sea, and then there was no news. But only I know that she must not be in The sublime inland sea disappeared, but what trouble was encountered in the Broken Sword Mountains. After that, I frequently went to Cruz. Outsiders seemed to strengthen the connection with the empire, in fact, to find her. In this way, until three years later, there were One night, until today, I still remember the bright moonlight that night, the silver moonlight shining on my desk through the window, I just finished working on the dispute between the Anglican Church and the wind elves, and it was blown out. Candle, ready to go back to the room to sleep, so my sister she appeared in front of me ... " "She was covered in blood and was seriously injured. She jumped in through the window, grabbed me, and told me in an anxious tone that she was in trouble and had a terrible ''thing'' chasing her. I was then I asked her angrily when she went there these days, why not contact the family, and at the same time go to pull the bell on the desk, so that someone to help her at the time looked very scary, and I was very worried. When she was Stopped me, told me that I needed my help, and helped her conceal what happened next. At first I did nt understand what she was talking about, but later I knew that she should have understood a lot of things at that time, and she had The trip to the Broken Sword Mountains must have gained a lot, but it was just too late for her to tell us " "So I quietly cleaned the blood in the room alone, and another person cleared the traces in the outer courtyard, and then hid her in the cellar according to her requirements. I brought her some medicines, but she did not use them. It was not until the morning of the third day that I saw her again .... The meeting was also in my study room. I was originally uneasy, but she sneaked in, and her injuries were almost completely Healed, and it feels strange to me ... It feels like it''s not my sister but another stranger in front of me. " Magdal seemed to understand something. She pursed her lips, trying to say something, but didn''t make a sound. Blank looked at her kindly and replied, "That''s the second you. Few people know this you exist. She seals most of her own memories. That ''horrible'' thing doesn''t seem to be there anymore. Find her, but it s not the same as you are now. She still has some memories of the past. For those who are familiar, there are some natural closeness, such as me, and some of my brothers and sisters. " "For this reason, outsiders rarely know about her existence. She is actually your mother, the rumored frail and sick lady. We claim that she married a nobleman from the Baishan region. In order to nourish, she basically lived. She lived in a simple life. She died at the age of 33. It can be said that Yingnian died prematurely, but in fact she has lived much longer than this. She has an exclusive laboratory and a mage tower in the underground of the castle. In fact, most of the time, we don''t know what she is doing, just out of trust in her own instinct. " "That''s it until your birth. Before you were born, Magdale, the second you left me a letter stating her second memory seal, and she set a brand new one for herself. In her life, this is your current life. In the letter, she has given up the pursuit of the secret of her own life. I only hope that you can live in peace and stability in this life, as a member of the Antobra family. The family fulfills some obligations. I heard Mr. Brando said that over the years, you have worked hard to make sure that the Antobra family has run away, earned the family''s reputation in the empire, and won a lot of rights. Perhaps this is in your heart Legacy wishes ... " Magdal looked at the old man, opened his mouth, but for a moment did not know how to speak. Brank shook his head: "Call my grandfather, you, now, have no connection with the past, Magdale, I will take you from the father of Baishan, who is nothing, according to the second letter you asked for" Bring it back ''and make you a member of the Antobr family again. From then on, you are Magdale and my granddaughter. " "grandfather" The old Field Marshal nodded to her and smiled with relief. The old man looked up and looked at Brando: "How many grandpas, I''m old, if Magdalen is just an ordinary person, I will never embarrass you for this, but I know my son''s Capable, he may not be stupid, but he is not a shrewd person. " (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 170 "Maybe members of this generation of the Antobr family can shelter Magdale as an ordinary person, but they do not protect her. Novel Chinese iqi. I know that the mystery surrounding her has never dissipated. That ''horrible'' thing will come back again. If possible, I hope you can help the Antobruo family. In the past, you may not be able to help Mr. Darus, but you have always been loyal to the Marshal Lord. I hope you can take my old face and agree to my dying man''s request. " "Master Grandfather ..." Princess Magdale whispered, "You don''t have to ..." Brando glanced at both of them and shook his head and replied, "Mr. Blank, my grandfather, he walked early, but for the average age of human being more than 150 years, you are only right and strong, now say These words are too frustrating. I believe that with your ability, there is no problem in protecting Magdale. But if there is one day, I will definitely take it, not because of your request, but because of Ma. Princess Godal is also a close friend. " "Mr. Brando," Magdale looked at him gratefully. "Thank you." "Your grandfather was so heroic back then, it was exactly the same," the old Marshal sighed. "I''m not quite right now to return to the principality of Antobro. I couldn''t follow the Marshal that year, and now I can be with his equally outstanding descendants. Maybe it s a way to make up for regret. Brando froze for a moment, and immediately had a surprise of walking on the road and picking up five million. As the saying goes, every veteran of long-term war is a valuable asset, and the Duke of Frank was definitely the same year The top class of ''Veterans''. In other words, if "Sword of Amber" is a golden game, then the former marshal is the legendary quality of mr and a + color card, or the most top-of-the-line goods, with a previous life In fashionable words, the only regret of this card is not a soft girl. But Brando doesn''t care about this right now, what is the concept of the former coalition deputy marshal. Just hitting the title of the opponent''s White Wolf Swordmaster on Eruin can smash the kingdom into a pit. He didn''t originally have no similar thoughts, but what Frank said was also a Grand Duke of the Principality of Antobr, not to mention the status of the Principality, but as the head of a family. Moreover, he is also a former homeowner. It can be said that he is too emperor-like, how could he run into his hands and become a family member? Brando''s original expectation was to have a good relationship with the archduke and strengthen Eruin''s connection with the Antobr family. If possible, it would be great if the two countries could make progress together. After all, it is also easier for small countries to unite against those giants. And now he suddenly felt a half-dead smashed from the sky by a ton of pie, as if he had just received a complicated mainline task, and immediately the system had sent him an unprecedented epic reward. , This feeling is really not a ecstatic dance can be described. He continued to say, "Mr. Marshal, don''t say that, if you want to come to Eruin, then you must meet backwards. This must be a supreme glory to Tonigel, saying that it is flourishing. It''s no exaggeration. " Blank looked at Magdale and smiled and shook his head. Brando had a lot of questions to ask, whether it was about Magdale, the piece of iron in his hand, and the **** silver plain, but looking at the grandparents, they wanted to There is a lot to say, he thought for a while and felt that it was better not to disturb his eyes here. Not to mention the fact that he was able to get the loyalty of a former deputy marshal of the coalition was unexpectedly pleasant to him, after all, regardless of Magdalen''s life experience. It''s still the Silver Plain. In fact, it has nothing to do with him. In comparison, if Eruin can have a commander like Blank. Even if the latter could not stand in front of the stage because of his identity, it was enough to hang the bones of Madara who invaded Eruin. After all, this part of the military force of Madara''s invasion of Eruin is actually just the new army used by the country of the deceased moon to train soldiers. Whether it is high-level combat power, the experience of the commander, or the investment of high-level troops is far worse than it is Investment on several other fronts, although there may be so few geniuses. But these geniuses haven''t had time to grow right now, and it''s not a worry for the time being. Not to mention that Instaron and Targus are still beside themselves right now, and they don''t seem to be involved in the Second Black Rose War, and listening to their tone, the more brilliant genius Gritta is not in Eru Because of this, Red Knight, a red knight, cannot support this war. So he said goodbye to Magdale and Brank, returned to the cave where the pirates were hiding, and found Ms. Baiwu, who was closing her eyes by the fire. He couldn''t let others wait too long, not to mention it was not safe outside now . In the cat form, Ms. White Fog apparently heard Brando''s footsteps long ago. She put her face on her paw, her raised ears moved slightly, and she opened a pale blue eye and took a look. Brando then closed again. Answered: "Finally soothing your little lovers one by one?" "Ms. White Mist," Brando said earnestly, "Can you talk about the mist outside?" "That''s not okay. She urged me to look at you well, and you will be seduced by flowers in the blink of an eye. When the queen comes back, how can I explain it to her?" Answered grounded. "Ms. White Mist ..." Brando burst into tears. "Okay, just kidding you, young man, your skin is so thin, and you have to dare to admit what you do. In fact, this is not a big deal. There is not a lot of serious guys on the surface. Little lover, he thought the sorceress didn''t know " "That guy?" "Of course Odin." Brando suddenly felt a cold sweat behind him, thinking whether he would be killed after listening to these ancient secrets. The Dark Dragon and the Witch Lord should not care about these trivial matters with his descendants. "But I am also reminding you that you can be careful not to catch fire in the backyard." "White-fog-woman-shi." "Those who are not famous, wouldn''t you not recognize them?" Bai Wu opened her eyes again, and she stood up, her two front paws pressed down to the ground, stretched her tails, and swayed her tail. "What do you want to know about them?" Brando thought for a moment and replied: "Humans know very little about the unnamed, some scholars think that they traveled around Warnd in a fixed line, and it seems to be true from the situation observed everywhere. The area where more unknown people appear more or less is almost a closed ring on the outskirts of Vaund, but people don''t know much about the line that extends into the Great Glacier. " He added: "In fact, people don''t know much about the glacier itself." However, he did not say that the so-called ''some scholars'''' views are actually universal cognition, but his memory of the information on the forum has become more and more blurred recently. Brando sometimes wonders whether he got it ahead of time. Alzheimer''s disease. But at least he knew that until the age of astrology, players knew little about the glacier. It was an area with a higher level than Jiufeng, from the Battle of the Oblique Forest to the occupation of Madara. Before the area to the east of the Alkash Mountains, players had previously formed several expeditions, but they were destroyed by the extreme weather in the Great Glacier. Bai Wu stretched his lazy waist, licked his paw and said, "Isn''t this very well known, so what else do you want to know?" "I don''t care about this, Ms. Baiwu," Brando shook his head. "I care about the size of this mist-covered area. I want to avoid it by going deeper inland, but I can''t figure it out. Because there is no certainty as to whether you can succeed, nor how much risk you need to take. I wonder if you have any suggestions to tell me? " "How do you know I have it?" "Metissa told me," Brando bluntly said, "She said you stayed here for the time you taught the pirates how to avoid the sea fog. You can stay here for so long, Thanks to your guidance. " "A few days ago, it was not the same as it is now." Bai Wu shook his head and replied, "To be honest, if there is no other way, I would have taken Metisya out of here. For anyone, stay at There is nothing to end in the fog of the world. Don''t take my helpless choice as a sure sign. " "Mist of the World?" "It''s just a title, I won''t talk about it, but I do have something to tell you about the movement of these unnamed people." "While listening, Ms. Baiwu." "This matter may not have anything to do with this mist at the moment, but it may also have some relationship. This is what I saw with my own eyes, but it needs further verification. As early as a week ago, the dead and the crystal cluster were south of Sopalachi. A war broke out on the border less than a hundred miles away, and I was there just to witness the war. I saw the undead retreating north, countless crystal clusters pouring from the horizon, and I left The direction of the battlefield is in the opposite direction of the retreat of the undead army, and I suspect that the emergence of the unnamed may have something to do with this war ... " "... Because there is a legend." "A legend?" (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 171 Bromanto''s black rose is retreating north. This is the second time Brando has heard similar news in the month, but the situation seems to be worse. The failure of the undead in Rosalin seems to have caused Their defeat on the entire front. The battle that Ms. Baiwu witnessed in the southern part of Sopalachi a week ago, from time to time, will not be too far from Sopalachi. new.. It may not even be possible that the Crystal Cluster Army has been stationed in a certain area near Sopalachi. Of course, they may also go in the direction of Rubik, because Ms. Bai Wu said that she and the undead retreated in the opposite direction. If the undead army retreats along the southern part of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, the crystal cluster army may also chase into that direction. "What legend?" He asked. "In the age of the Mins, there are some ancient legends that the unnamed people marched around Warnd to protect the world." "What, how is that possible?" "This legend is a bit old, and it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. It has been circulating on the earth for quite a long time in the time of the Miner, Brando, if you think about it, how the unidentified people surround Marching on Wayne? " Brando recalled the path of the unidentified and found that whether in Eruin or Cruz, or somewhere else, the land of order was separated from the Black Forest. Although this is not the case in some places, most of them are the territories that were later developed by humans. For example, they have such a prominent feature in the southern border of Eruin. "It''s special. Do you want to say that the unnamed came from the war between the undead and the crystal cluster, Ms. Baiwu?" "The war between the undead and the crystal clusters?" Ms. Bai Wu jumped into the stove''s exhaust pipe and stared down at him. "Brando, do you know why I suddenly said these irrelevant words to you? Because I want you to walk through this mist and see for yourself in the battlefield of this war." Brando froze. He didn''t expect that Ms. Baiwu would talk about this suddenly. Shouldn''t they discuss how to avoid the fog safely? "I don''t quite understand ..." He frowned, asking as he looked at the other side. "You will understand, aren''t you wondering why the Silver Queen is so hysterical. Haven''t you been seeking the truth that happened to your grandfather sixty years ago ... perhaps until you see such a scene, you will understand. " She took two steps gracefully on the exhaust pipe, curled her tail, and said in a unique tone: "... Since I came to this place. I have been thinking these days why we are here , We enter the elemental realm from Rusta, and even if there is any deviation in the flow of magic, it will not send us outside the world of order, tens of thousands of miles away from Vaund. " "... until I saw that war. I had a thought in my heart, maybe there was a will in the bottom to remind me of something, maybe Miss Tata and the Dragon Queen, or maybe the Witch Lord, Maybe it''s your greater will, but it''s not important. The idea of ??Brando becomes very clear from the moment I see you appear. " "Do you know what that is?" Brando looked at her silently. Having said that, Ms. Baiwu looked back at Brando, and the prismatic pupils in her eyes stood up. "I came to this era. With a mission in mind, I know what happened in that era, but few people are familiar with that history. The sages have left a lot of words for the posterity, and I think it is time to tell you something The truth is. " Brando lowered his head as if thinking. "Are you serious, Ms. Baiwu?" When he looked up again, he asked, "Let''s go through that fog?" "Brando, have I lied to you?" "I see. I trust you, Ms. Baiwu. But others, they have nothing to do with it." Bai Miao jumped from the exhaust pipe, dropped lightly on the ground, looked up at him and said, "Do you really think someone has nothing to do with it?" Brando closed his mouth. "Take them all to see. Brando," Bai Wu said, "you are not the savior, nor is Odin, but he told me that he understood too late, everyone must learn to save themselves, but Before that they must understand what danger they are in. " Brando had no idea he would ask for such a result. But there seems to be no better way. He knows that Baiwu can never lie to him. The other party is the spirit of an ancient witch from an era before. No one here knows this mysterious knowledge better than her. Right now he may only If he can trust the other person, unless he finds his own way stubbornly, Brando has never been such a person. He thought about it and decided to follow this path. Ms. Bai Wu seems to want to show everyone something, he faintly guesses some possibilities, but everything has to wait until she really sees it to reveal the answer. Subconsciously, he is actually unwilling to believe it. Because if all this is true, it would be too desperate. Brando returned to the team with this idea. Instaron and Targus have been waiting here for a long time, but the undead has never lacked time. They have almost eternal time to wait for. There will be no worries for mortals. The people on the side of the ghost car seemed a little anxious. This anxiety not only came from uneasy waiting, but also a panic about unknown fate. This was particularly evident on the superiors. Fang Qi and the two elder car elders looked They are not afraid, because they understand their situation better, and under their influence, those servants are more or less much better than the sailors. When Brando returned to the team, Instaron had already met Melissa, the silver elf princess in a short period of time. He had a surprisingly good attitude, and even asked about her past experiences. But not because the little princess is a rare beauty embryo, but because the caveman commanded by Mattissa and the Tree Elf Guard and Madara confronted at the end of the first Black Rose war. Her opponent was this dead woman. The rising star of the Moon Empire. The short-term beauty of mankind looks so fragile in eternal eyes. Even the elves are only slow decaying bones, but good commanders know how to respect equally good opponents, because only the latter can show them. The value of existence. In comparison, the same beauties like Hipamila and Princess Magdalen would be much more bland in Instaron''s eyes, and even just a name or code name would not attract his attention. Fang Qi seemed very attentive, but when he saw Brando''s appearance, the guy''s face collapsed immediately, and then he hid very obediently. Apparently, his experience in the port of Gsel left this proud man in the sky. The area is not a small psychological shadow. Brando asked everyone to start the whole team again, but he dismissed the pirates under Baiwu''s hands. These people did nothing bad on weekdays. He really didn''t want to take them on the road. He didn''t immediately kill each other. It was because they were helping them these days. Bai Wu is quite busy for the sake of reason. But the pirates did not consider Brando''s dismissal of them as an abandonment, but as an amnesty. Obviously, they have not been very happy with Ms. Baiwu these days. Bai Mi came out of the cave with a cat step, and looked at these scattered and distant guys from afar. There was pity in his eyes: these people did not understand that sometimes being free was not a good thing, but it became a disgrace. People, perhaps for their past sins, can barely be regarded as a process of atonement. In this respect, it is indeed not a bad thing. She came to Brando, and the prime minister standing behind Brando bent down and hugged her from the ground, admiring: "It''s elegant." Bai Mi snorted softly: "Hum, don''t try to please me." "I have to find a patron, or Miss Meditis always wants to kill me." "She won''t kill you. Don''t think of everyone like you." "She has sworn vows." "That''s what you asked for." "Doesn''t Ms. Baiwu need a dedicated servant?" Bai Wu sighed, "Will you comb?" "A little bit, I have a cat in my house." "Don''t compare me with them" "Thank you." "Don''t bother Brando too much." "How come, I''m already his woman." "That''s one of the troubles." The lady''s voice answered angrily. The march in the dark lasted for two full days. Leaving the underground cave group of the pirate''s lair is already the third morning. The scale of this underground cave group is quite unexpected, and he even suspected that some areas deep in the cave might be related to the big one. The beehives are connected, and the area of ??the underground world of the Jordanian is not inferior to that of Warnde itself, and it is normal for it to continue to the two sides of the Luan Strait. Unfortunately, no one can answer this question, and he is not likely to go to research. The exit of the underground cavern group of the pirate''s lair is located in a valley. In fact, pirates rarely use this exit. The distance is also a reason. The road on this side has not been used for many years. Occupied by the giant spider''s lair, although these things did not cause any trouble for Brando, they scared the women in the team enough. Except for Hipamila, even when Medicia was leaving the dark underground, her face was a bit ugly. The ordinary person Delphien was pale, as if she was seriously ill. She had become a destiny card. The wounds falling on the elemental borders are all better, and now it looks as if time has gone backwards. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 172 This situation continued until the end of the trip in the dark underground. At first Brando had to take the responsibility to help the prime minister, and Delphine looked a little grateful for this. Unfortunately, her camouflage was not long. It was ruthlessly pierced by Melissa. :. The silver elf little princess decisively relieved the burden of her lord adult and directly carried Delphin forward, but I don''t know why, the prime minister Qian Jin''s next face seemed to become worse. Brando pretended not to see the battle between the little princess and Delphin. When he led the crowd out of the valley, he found that the entrance to the cave had been sealed by the vegetation outside. So he had to pull out Ordefis and cut off the vines and then pull them apart. Thousands of colorful mottled insects scattered like fleeing, scaring a scream in the cave again. Only Phoenix Fire bent down, picked up a beetle expressionlessly, and handed it to Hipamila behind him, "Thank you, Phoenix Fire." Hipamila very skilled took out a bottle and packed the beetle Upon entering, she already had three such bottles, two of which contained spiders and one of her shrimp. All in all, the other ladies have stayed away from Miss Shen Guan and Huang Huo. Fang Qi stood solemnly behind the ladies. Brando didn''t go to see the scene. He turned away from the grass, his face immediately became heavy, and the white mist jumped down from Instaron''s arms, Delphine, the incompetent maid, the next day. Because of the spider''s problem, he lost his sense of existence and walked out of the cave from Brando''s feet. She raised her head and narrowed her eyes. Both men saw a fog of sky. The range of mist floating from the Luan Strait is beyond everyone''s imagination. It is already south of Sopalachi on the map, in a valley about a hundred miles away from the port, but now this The visibility in the valley is not more than ten meters. It is white and ten meters away. Only the steep mountain walls extend forward along the two sides in the dense vegetation. Vaguely you can see the prototype of a valley. Instaron immediately followed the two men, and he shrugged when he saw the scene. He was about to say something. In fact, he has been expressing his opinions since this journey. Compared with the taciturn Targus, this guy is just a word. But Brando knew that Madara''s future star was just distracting himself. The other party wanted to go to Soma, not the backwaters and Mansoura. He glanced back at the latter, warning that the extremely strong eyes forced the other person to swallow the words back. At this time, the grass made a gurgling sound, and Metisha, Tagus, and Magdale Also stepped out from behind Instaron. Brando gave them a snoring gesture. Then he pointed to the front, and everyone saw the densely foggy jungle in front of him. A group of shadowy men and horses were moving forward. It was white, like a ghost, silent and hobbled, although it was only a short distance from here. Ten meters away, but no one looked back at them. Everyone immediately felt the cold hair on their bodies erected again, even including Instaron and Tagus. No one in this world does not feel mysterious and terrible to the unnamed. Brando motioned for the others to retreat to the cave, and then he took a look at the long line of the unnamed person and retreated. The situation in the valley can be said to be unexpected, but also in his guess, otherwise he would not be obsessed with finding the pirate''s lair. Although the march in the dark was boring, it helped them a lot. From the Sopalach Fjord all the way to the nearby inland belt, all are rugged mountain roads. They couldn''t be faster than the diffuse mist. If you want to walk more than a hundred miles around these messy things, it will be desperate to think about it. However, the mist would spread to the inland so quickly, which really surprised him. He asked Ms. Bai Wu''s suggestion for insurance. But I didn''t expect it to be a word, and now it seems that I really need to consider the possibility of getting into the mist. "What should I do?" Instaron saw him return, and for a long time he uttered such a sentence. Brando shook his head, and there were two possibilities right in front of him. The best option is undoubtedly to head west to the port cities of Backwater Bay or Mansola, so that it can run parallel to the direction of the army of the unknown. Avoid bumping into the center of the mist. Then they can also take a boat from Mansola or Backwater Bay, and it is very convenient for them to return to the Sapphire Hill, whether it is to Eruin or Phoenix. But there is a huge problem here, that is, they don''t know the current situation of Mansola and Backwater Bay. Is there a change like the situation of Gsel and Sopalach? Is there still the same fog on the sea? No one can say clearly. And the other way is to go northward, just like Instaron, they entered Somaia or Bone Dragon Cliffs. The former is the hometown of the skeleton lord Kabais, who was killed by him in Firthong. It is one of Madara''s largest territories in the southern part of the Dead Moon. The latter is said to have a tomb of the bone dragon. Unfortunately, because of the player''s restricted area, it has been limited to rumors. Both of these places have penetrated the heart of Madara. Instaron and Targus originally hoped that he would choose this road because this road is actually the only way for land to cross Madara. If They embarked on this path, and then it was an inevitable choice to go to the state of perpetual death. And if he chooses to take a boat to Eruin in the backwaters and Mansola, the other party''s calculations will obviously be empty. But at the moment, even Targus and Instaron, who most desperately want Brando to choose this road, have to carefully consider whether this road will meet the army of the unknown, and what will happen after that, Nobody said bad. And Brando also knew that if the white mist was not wrong, the crystal clusters seemed to be attacking Madara in this direction. In other words, if he chooses this road, he said that he must not really go to the battlefield. Brando opened the map, and Delphin immediately took the turpentine torch from the side of the skeleton soldier, leaning on the wall and lighting up the former. Brando looked up at her, and the prime minister''s pale face was covered with sweat beads. He shook his head and felt that Delphin didn''t have to do this at all, but she seemed to be having trouble with herself. Try to toss yourself. With this in mind, he took a closer look at the map. Although he did listen to Ms. Baiwu''s suggestion, it meant that they had to plunge into the mist without any clue. Ms. Baiwu just let him see the war between the crystal cluster and the undead, not to let them go It is obvious that the notorious person has just faced up. If it can be avoided, of course, it is best to avoid it. "Which way?" He asked. "Somia." It was Delphine who answered him. Brando looked up and looked at Prime Minister Qian Jin. From the light purple eyes of the other side, he saw the other side''s thoughts. She still hasn''t given up the mystery of that thing even under the circumstances. Although he always knew that the other party''s paranoia was almost unreasonable, the decisive answer from Prime Minister Qian Jin still gave him a different shock. In a sense, this can be said to be crazy, but it also has a different charm. "Is it in that place?" This time it was Meditha. The silver elf princess stared at Delphin with silver eyes. Her serious look was as when she had a quarrel with the prime minister in Rusta. In this world, apart from his own life, Brando can say that he has never concealed four people in anything, that is, Roman, Bai Ye Xuejie, Metisha and Antitina, the former and him from the cloth together He escaped from the world, a woman he saw in this world, and the person who has always been the most tolerant of him. His status in his mind even surpassed his mother in this world. In this regard, the position of the Valkyrie in Brando''s mind is slightly inferior. Although he has shared the same pains, Freya''s impression in Brando''s mind is more of a regret, he does not want Eruin''s Valkyrie is coming to the end of that tragedy again, which is very similar to his expectations for Princess Griffin. Although he could feel the emotion from the Butch girl''s heart and understand her trust in herself, Freya was too serious and firm, and there were some words that might not be suitable for her, as if he had spoken to Egypt. Lu Yin, his Highness Princess, and the Royal Party had the same view, he did not confide in the other party. As for Bai Yixue, there is no need to say more. Perhaps the person who knows him best in the world is only the female knight from Grey Mountain and another soul in her body. The silver princess of the latter has always played the role of his first commander. Miss Antinina is arguably his most trusted staff. Since the establishment of Fir collar, most of his plans have been realized by two people. Yes, so he will not hide the two ladies in any plan details. Therefore, he also told Metysa about the mystery of the Emerald, and it was related to an episode that he regretted, that is, he was telling Metysa about the Emerald Heart In the details, he was accidentally knocked down by the latter, and he was deluded by Delphin to use Huffwart''s gin to bed. Brando can swear that he never thought that the little silver elf princess would have so much thought, he thought that the other party was just a routine inquiry. As a result, when he didn''t even know what he was saying, Mississa had already guessed the cause and effect of the whole thing. In fact, he had now begun to suspect that Medicia and her sister were not half-sisters at all, but rather a pair of sisters. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 173 "I promise. New ..." Delphine replied, "I won''t count wrong." "I believe in you, but do you understand the cost of deceiving me and Lord Lord?" Matissa replied. Delphin glanced at the silver sprite''s flashing spear in her hands and raised her head to stare at her mercury-like eyes: "The threat is meaningless to me, Ms. Metis, Lord Lord needs my whole body. Allegiance. " She deliberately spoke heavily. Matissa''s face flushed slightly, and she turned around and gave Brando a white look. Brando suddenly felt a little inexplicable. Instaron and Targus only treated as if they hadn''t heard. Although they knew that Brando was determined to go deep into Madara''s inner belly, what plans should be in place, but both were cautious and intelligent people, and naturally understood that How to protect yourself. As for Fang Qi and the other two ghost car elders, Brando and Metischa spoke naturally in Cruz, and they couldn''t understand. After the plan is set, the next step is to put into action. Instarron and Tagus have no opinions on this. After all, they are still in the identity of captives. In fact, the team itself is actually mostly by Bran. As a matter of fact, as a student of Brando, Phoenix Fire is even less likely to oppose. As for the ghost car crowds, they are even the captives of the captives. The two elders and Fang Qi have no say in this team. Right now, I can only add the opinions of Metisha and Ms. Baiwu, but Ms. Baiwu usually does not have any opinions, so what Mattissa agrees with is mostly the final result. However, the little silver elven princess did not recklessly let the team immediately go on the road. Adhering to the natural meticulousness and rigor of the work of the silver elves, she arranged the departure time after noon. At this time, the sun on the two sides of the Luan Strait was the brightest and the fog was the least when. Moreover, Brando knew that the strength of the slate of war reached its heyday during this period, and that the order force covering both sides of the strait was also the most stable. Perhaps it was because of Miss Metissa''s meticulousness or good luck that they did not encounter any trouble along the way. They arrived at Tomro very much in the evening of the first day, that is, Nasin and Phoenix. Where I stayed. If that piece of wall was really Tomro. The most prosperous town on the black road between Rosalin and Sopalachi. At this moment it is full of scars, a war seems to have swept the place not long ago, leaving only a ruin, the battlefield is full of crystal clusters / strange corpses. And human corpses. Crystal Cluster erected a forest of crystal spears in the ruins of the town center, which was stabbed with dense human bodies, like a **** and terrifying slaughterhouse, disgusting. Princess Magdale turned her head around and vomited, but the remaining ladies. Even Hipamila and Phoenix Fire seemed very calm. The performance of his students surprised Brando somewhat. He could feel the anger in the heart of the little girl, but it was not fear and fear. "Interracial." Extruded two words from her teeth. That night, Matissa arranged for the entire team to camp near Tomro. Although it was psychologically unacceptable, everyone understood that this was the best choice. The clusters / stranges were not interested in occupying the town, so they swept through them. Staying in town is probably the safest option. But at the end of the day, while counting the numbers, Brando and Metisah found a few sailors in ghost cars missing. Whether these people had slipped away or disappeared for some other reason, Brando had no way of guessing, but could only instruct Delphine to find a way to monitor these people more closely. The Prime Minister Qianjin is quite talented in this regard. She quickly gave the job to Madara''s bones and the sailors of the ghost car, and everything was well organized before the sky was completely dark. Her method is also very simple. Even sitting and supervising each other, plus some small means, the classic method is always simple and practical. Because they are often time-tested. The lights of the bonfire soon lit up in the dark wilderness. Even the stars and moon in the sky can''t be seen in the fog. The fog is surging in the darkness, showing shapes on the edge near the light of the campfire, and it is even more gloomy. Simple after dinner. Brando called Huang Huo to come and decided to teach his newly admitted student something for the first time. He didn''t know how long Huang Huo could study by himself. After all, the latter would definitely return to Jiu Feng. He only In the limited time, we can let the other party find the way that suits them best. The bonfire illuminated the black eyes of Phoenix Fire. In a neat practice suit, holding her sabre, she came to Brando and respectfully performed a disciple of Jiufeng. "Teacher, Miss Metisha." Meditha stood behind Brando and looked at the little girl. She also liked the newly admitted student of Lord Lord, perhaps because she saw her own shadow on the other side. Brando also looked at his students. In addition to the young Phoenix, he has some common qualities in the two students in this world. Serious and respectful teachers, this is a good time. Everyone understands the importance of knowledge and inheritance, so they cherish every hard-won opportunity, even if it is a person with a golden status such as Haruze and Huang Huo. In fact, they attach more importance to it like Brando Teacher. Obtaining the favor of a swordsman is definitely not an easy task, even for the royal family. However, Huang Huo is different from Haruze. Although Haruze is a boy, he does not have such a strong momentum on Huang Huo, so he is not suitable for becoming a swordsman at all, and a magician is his best choice. For Phoenix Fire, Brando thought at first glance that the little girl would be his successor. He even had a hunch that one day, the fighting style created by the players he inherited would continue on this little girl. Go on. That was the style of a top warrior. Brando knew that he was never the best warrior, and maybe one day, Phoenix might go further on this road than he did. But that was a long time later. At the moment, even geniuses have to step up. "Huanghuang, have you used weapons other than swords?" "No, teacher." "Then let me try your limits first, can you?" "Okay, teacher." The Phoenix and Matissa battle ended quickly. The silver elf princess improved the speed of his strength after the first battle of Rusta a bit more than Brando''s expectation. Although she has obviously kept her hand carefully, Brando still sees that her strength has steadily entered the level of the peak of the law . However, Meditha did not use the power of the rules to suppress the Phoenix. She was very clear about the thoughts of her lord, and simply used the simplest combat method to make Phoenix to discard the sword. This is purely a gap in combat experience. The silver elves have a hundred years of combat experience in the battle of the saints. In addition, as the commander of the elf guards, Medisat''s actual combat level is not at all under Brando. In terms of combat experience alone, Bran Many of them, including Blanc, can''t outperform both of them. Huang Huo looked at her sword flying out of the ground with a stunned look. Although she already knew the gap between her and Brando, she did not expect that the elf girl next to her teacher was so powerful. From the looks of her face, it seemed as if she was not much older than her. There was a moment of loss in her heart. Although she was not discouraged, she fell from the cloud from the genius'' self-awareness on weekdays, which made her confidence shake in any case. Brando frowned. He saw that Phoenix Fire was a bit sloppy, or even if Meditha could win her, it would not be so easy. As a teacher, he always had something to say: "What''s the matter, are you not paying enough attention?" Huang Huo immediately regretted: "Sorry, teacher, I ..." Brando waved his hand and replied with some seriousness: "I don''t blame you when everyone is in a bad state, but you must adjust your mentality, understand?" "You don''t have to be too discouraged. She looks only a little older than you, but she is an elf and she is in a special situation. At your age, she has already gone through hundreds of battles." "I understand, teacher." Phoenix Fire answered respectfully. Brando turned his head and looked at Metisha. He let Metisha and Phoenix fire fight, obviously not to defeat the self-confidence of his students. He is not so superficial, and besides, he knows how good he is as a student, and he will never have self-inflated psychology because of his talent. He met the eyes of her lord Lord, and hesitated, and replied, "Phoenix is ??really not suitable for using swords. It is not that she restricted the sword, but that the sword restrained her." "The sword constrained me?" Huang Huo froze slightly and looked up at Metisha and her teacher. The rare languid look was a bit cute. "To be exact, it was those things you originally learned that limited you. I heard Lord Lord said that the karma flaming lotus sword you practice is the first-class sword skill of Jiufeng, but it is because this sword skill is too good. Imprison your imagination and talent. " "The more powerful a sword is, the more people who learn it rely on it. I know that some silver elves have secret sword-making skills. After practicing it, people are often inferior to one generation. Those who are amazing and talented, often It was also dragged down by her inheritance that she couldn''t make her own way, and this was the situation. "Meditha replied earnestly. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 174 Brando looked at Melissa, who was talking, and laughed. In combat skills, he is really inferior to this little princess. The player''s path is actually a wild path, because the system provides convenience to the player, and the player only needs to find his own style from the battle. But in terms of more formal inheritance and warfare knowledge, compared with professional masters trained by the Silver Elf Royal Family in the forbidden area, he can only be regarded as a half-tone at most. In fact, precisely because of this, he only considered teaching Phoenix after meeting Metisya, in order to avoid mistaken children. Marshal Blank, who was watching on the sidelines, almost jumped up when he heard what Medishe said: "Are you a silver elf?" Magdal was startled and hurriedly grabbed his grandfather, fearing that he would be too excited to lose the decentness of the Tombro family. "I''m the Silver Elf, Mr. Blank, but there is no longer any connection with the Silver Elf at the moment. I am the lord''s family member and the captain of his guard." Matissa answered very decently. The old Marshal could not help but look at Brando with admiration: "The Silver Elves were once the most steadfast allies of mankind, they were also the patron saints of the Eruin Kingdom, but because of the Disputes, the spirits of the Silver Elves remaining in Eruin will no longer be involved in all the internal affairs of this kingdom, and I did not expect to see you again in my lifetime. " "That''s because Lord Lord is good enough, and the Silver Elves made an agreement with His Majesty Gilt, because we think His Majesty is a formidable and trustworthy hero." "Lord Lord." Brando was a little embarrassed: "Metissa, you''re saying too much, how can I compare with the King of Fire." The little silver elf princess smiled slightly: "The king of flames has also been recognized by Odysseus." Brando was suddenly speechless. He suddenly appeared that the little princess was slapping his fart, and his skills at least dumped the guys like Carglis and Oldham ten streets. However, Huang Huo listened to Metisha''s words, but she looked a little thoughtful. As the former said, she practiced the sword of the red lotus of the karma fire, one of the three major swords of Jiufeng, and she also acted for herself. A member of the Yufeng family and proud. In her heart, she wanted to be a true strongman, not to humiliate the name of her genius and the paramount swordsmanship she had learned. But Matissa''s words were like a lightning strike on her heart. What she described was similar to the history of Yufeng''s veins. Many generations of geniuses have never appeared as amazing as Jiufeng''s ancestors. character. All of them were trapped under this supreme swordsmanship, and they never thought of going beyond the realm of swordsmanship. This seems to be a watershed between the holy and the holy. How can a mortal transcend the power of the sage? Meditha looked at the little girl frowning as if standing in her own world. She turned back and said to Brando, "Phoenix has a high talent. I can''t go wrong right now, but I haven''t figured out my own way. If it is within our clan, it''s easy to handle, I can entrust The elders used the key of the superego to let her liberate her power and understand the most suitable path for her. " "Is there such a thing in the Silver Elves?" Medic nodded. Brando was a bit envious of envy and hatred. The people of silver are the people of silver. The Bugatians also have a set of methods to train their own young generation of wizards. Their wizard apprentices can be said to be the best wizard apprentices in the world, and '' The yield is'' very high, because the Bugatians own the Baita thing. The Bugat people''s white pagoda is not just a world-famous large library, but it is just like the white pagoda in the world of laws. It allows people to personally appreciate the power of the law from above, because it is possible to have such an experience under the elements. Compared to human beings'' hard-witted apprentice apprentices, the Buja people s path to mage is naturally smoother and happier. The silver elves, as the fighting nation among the silver people, naturally have similar things. This holy thing that can let people take the initiative to liberate their power is even more incredible than Baita. What is liberation force? In fact, it is the process of liberating instinct and combat intuition. Players in the previous life will gradually come into contact with this field after simulating the laws of perfecting the body with the slate of war in the middle and late period of the Second Age. And before that. Almost all fighters use such abilities passively. This has caused some people to have high talents, others to have low talents, and middle- and upper-level fighters like Brando. The talent for using intuitive combat is far less than those who stand at the top of the player''s world. However, once this thing is mastered, it will form the most instinctual memory of the body and even merge into the soul. What makes Brando so clear is that after he traveled to this world, this wealth from the previous world. Has been helping him a lot. The so-called battle experience is exactly that. And most soldiers, before exploring their own talents and strengths, actually don''t understand what is the best fighting method for them. Just like the Phoenix at this moment, but her talent is also so extraordinary that she can understand her shortcomings from Brando''s fighting style. This is actually why Brando tried to make this little girl her own student. . "I have an idea," Brando thought for a while, and replied, "but I need your help, Meditha." "Lord Lord told me." "The way we liberate human power is different from you. The strength of the warrior is dominated by rage and wildness, so we believe that when a person relies on instinct to fight, he can find the best fighting method for him." "Guiding the wrath?" Matissa seemed a little surprised. "Has humanity mastered such a brilliant way in this millennium, does it require a considerable degree of understanding of the laws and the soul?" She looked subconsciously at Blank. Brando suddenly didn''t scream. I saw the old marshal frowning. In fact, where did the human world come from? Before the year of spark, there was only one way for human warriors to hammer their own intuition, that is, it was repeated The battle is just like Blank. After hundreds of battles, he naturally has unparalleled combat intuition and experience. But this method is actually quite backward. It has existed since the mortals learned to fight. It can be said to be a beast fighting method. Until the third jihad, human beings still rely on such primitive means. Fortunately, the old Marshal has been away from Warnd for half a century, and he is not sure whether the Temple of Fire or other major temples have concluded a new method in these decades, only frowning, No opinion was expressed on this. This gave Brando a chance to lie. Of course, his method is summarized by the system. In fact, plainly, it also exists in "Sword of Amber" for the convenience of the player. This method is represented in the game as a task called "leading wrath". Similar to the player''s elemental enlightenment task, but only the fighters can receive it. The process of completing this task is the process of guiding anger. The task chain was very well done, and even received praise from players at the time. However, Brando still feels a bit surprised when he thinks about it. He always feels that he seems to really learn something in that task chain, otherwise he will not be able to learn his combat experience in the game directly after crossing To use. Of course, what he has to consider now is not this, but how to simulate the method in the game. In fact, since he opened his mouth, he already had a plan in mind. Fortunately, in this world, he also has a system. So he continued to say to Medisa: "You first enlighten the Phoenix, she is a little uneasy today. I think it is related to those strange things. You ask her what is going on. My method is actually a highland knight What they have developed is not mature enough, and I have to prepare. " Meditha glanced at him, and that look made Brando feel like he had been pierced, but Meditis didn''t say anything, and naturally he wouldn''t admit anything, but closed his mouth tightly. "I see, Lord Lord." "Then leave it to you. You can practice more with Phoenix Fire and find out where her limits are. I am very optimistic about her, maybe she will become the future sage of Jiufeng." "Are the sages coming to the world again?" Meditis was slightly surprised when he heard this. "Perhaps a new sage has been born in Vaund." ... After handing over the fire to Matissa, Brando left the camp area alone, which is not to say that he was not responsible, but because teaching the fire was not a one-time event, although he I have tried my best to save time, but that is not a day or two success. In terms of professionalism, it is better to give it to the silver elf princess, and those things he has mastered, or wait until Phoenix fire really finds its way, then slowly teach the other party. This matter is also an urgent matter in itself. For now, it is good for both sides to familiarize Metissa and Phoenix Fire with each other. After all, in his thoughts, the little princess almost had to assume the role of half a teacher. He soon buried the problem deep in his thoughts, and instead thought about the next journey in the dark. With this thought, he subconsciously walked towards another bonfire ahead. The two bonfires were quite long in the dark, and there was a dark area between them, and Brando stopped when he approached the bonfires. He saw Delphin sitting by the tent, and her face was red by the bonfire, and the prime minister was buried in his head, writing and drawing, calculating something. Brando paused, then walked silently over there. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 175 Delphin seemed so focused that Brando was so unaware that he came to her. Brando looked at the slender neck of Prime Minister Qian Jin, whose head was exposed because of his head buried in a thin layer of fluff, reflecting the light of the bonfire. . Novelty Chinese iqi. Holding a charcoal pen, she drew a map in her diary. Speaking of which the prime minister is worthy of the status of aristocratic lady, she has an outstanding artistic skill. She is not only good at sketching and oil painting, but even sculpts. She also has some understanding of murals. She can write poems, and has a high level of accomplishment. She is also very talented in music and religion. It is said that she also participated in the temple choir in Girlhood and won the appreciation of Vala. But it is such a person, but his paranoia is almost distorted. Brando can only sigh that there is no perfect person in this world, or that the other party is because of too much pursuit of perfection, leaving such a defect. He stood quietly behind each other without speaking, and he knew that Delphin had long noticed his arrival. He did not deliberately conceal his own breath. The prime minister, Qian Jin, never relaxes her vigilance around her. She is a woman as sensitive as a cat. Speaking of which, the diary in Delphin''s hand was still given to her, and the charcoal in her hand stopped on the paper of the diary: "I thought the Lord Lord would scare me behind me, unfortunately I''m ready to look panicked. " "Am I so bad?" "This is fun, Lord Lord, you really don''t know the heart of a girl." Brando stared at Delphine, but he didn''t see that there was a girl''s heart there, and her conspiracy and scheming were almost the same. Who would dare to think of her as a ignorant girl? I care. He looked at the map Delphin drew in his diary. "Still counting that?" "I have to make sure I''m foolproof, dear Lord Lord." Delphin held the diary with both hands, exhaled slightly towards the opened pages, blowing off the charcoal ash and bread crumbs. She closed the diary, then moved a spot off the blanket she was sitting on, and patted the blanket. Begging Brando to sit up. Brando glanced at her and sat down. He does have something to say to this woman. "Remember what you said last time?" "Have you said anything to be your woman," Delphin glanced at him charmingly: "Did you have a physical need to help me solve it, Lord Lord?" Brando was almost choked. He knew that she was definitely intentional, and this woman always behaved very charmingly inadvertently in front of herself. "Serious." "Isn''t that serious enough?" Delphin leaned over to playfully, snorted in his ears, and rubbed his throat with a husky voice. "You have no offspring, Lord Lord. Although I can''t help it Help you to give birth, but your little elf princess is looking over here, should I help you teach her something? " Brando glanced back subconsciously, but couldn''t see anything except the bonfire in the darkness like a starlight. The prime minister made a sound of a thousand sighs, couldn''t help laughing, and he burst into tears. "It''s so cute, Lord Lord." She sighed. Brando''s face was as black as dripping water. Delphin laughed as if he was about to roll on the blanket. Brando finally had to wait for her to laugh. The prime minister was flushed and looked at him with a little embarrassment. Spit out his tongue. "I haven''t been this happy this time, Lord Lord." "You are happy." "Why, are you angry?" "Not yet," Brando felt Delphin leaning his head on his shoulder, and a scent of fragrance passed from her hair. "You didn''t say the specific location mentioned in the Emerald Mystery last time, because you said that you were still guessing, and today you sent us to Soma, did you find anything?" "It''s interesting to say," Delphine whispered like a submissive little woman. "The Jade Mystery uses the Sanilche riddle to convey information. This is an ancient encryption method. Legend says it It comes from the riddle of the people of Sanilce, the golden people who live on the Golden Hill. Each line has sixteen words, and the number of lines must be a multiple of seven. The relationship between words and words, and the relationship between lines is The first layer of riddles. How to read it is contained in the puzzle, but to solve this riddle, you need to be familiar with the meaning of the Sanerche puzzle. This is the second riddle. Among the answers, how to arrange and combine the answers of each answer is the third riddle. As long as you miss one of them, your final answer will be very different. " Brando had a big head when he heard it, but he didn''t know why the prime minister suddenly talked to himself about this. He knew the Sanerche people, who lived in the homeland of Jinzhiqiu. In this, the people of gold especially like to guess riddles. It is said that the bronze dragons have some roots with them. The nostalgia for the riddles is kept in the blood and passed down from generation to generation. However, the people of Sanilche were destroyed in the last era, and their heritage has long been cut off. No one can find the location of Jinqiu again. Delphien leaned on him and continued: "This encryption method has existed for a long time, and I have only seen it in some ancient books. It is no wonder that ghost cars do not recognize this riddle. Lord Lord, you Do you know Ronissa Ruins? " Brando thought about it before he remembered that place. The discovery of Ronissa''s ruins is quite famous. The person who discovered it was a Countess named Ronissa. She found the ancient ruins with a very wide area in her earl''s collar. At first, it was even said that it was babel fortress. The ruins were not found, but the prehistoric civilization displayed in the ruins is not inferior to Valhalla. The only difference is that Valhalla still exists, but the ruins are gone. He nodded. "The scholar who presided over the excavation is Master Abbot, who invited me to be his deputy." "Wait, he invited you?" "My other identity is an honorary member of the Royal Cruze Geographical and Historical Society. How do you feel like taking advantage of my favored Lord?" "No wonder," Brando thought to himself, "what does this have to do with the Jade Mystery?" "Of course it matters, because in order to understand the puzzles in the ruins during the excavation of Ronissa, we found that the text inscribed on the metal inscription was also encrypted by the way of Sanirche riddles. Think about it, the distance For thousands of miles, culture, heritage, customs, and language are different, but at one time in incomparable history, they have shown amazing consistency. " Brando faintly felt that something that could not grasp his mind flashed from his thoughts, and he frowned and asked, "What does that mean?" "The explanation is very interesting, isn''t it? Lord Lord''s natural orb is called a natural orb in Voend, but in Jiufeng, it has the name of the heart of Bilong. Although the names are very different, they are the same thing in the final analysis. Something runs through our history, like there is an invisible hand controlling our destiny, those ''merchants'', but the Rubiks. " Brando certainly knew that Adeni and others were Rubicks, and the Cavaliers didn''t hide their belief in Ra. But what does Delphine mean by that, Adeni, they come for something similar? Maybe it''s possible that Vond has a azure lance and Jiufeng has a jade sacred sword. Why can''t Rubik have a similar legend? Suddenly he remembered the gray light that he saw in Rosalinn that day, and suddenly he understood the reason why the knights found themselves. But he couldn''t get out of that thing for a while and couldn''t help feeling a little bit nervous. "You solved that riddle?" "Ok." Delphin leaned his cheek on his shoulder and said, "Master, a lot of the ancient information about the world is encrypted in the same way, some are Sanirche riddles, some are dragon prayers. I do nt know much about this knowledge, but apart from me, few people in this world can unlock them, and I will definitely make you feel good value for money. " "Don''t think of yourself as something you can buy and sell, Miss Delphien." "You can buy and sell a mediocre person who has value and can''t afford to do nothing. I would rather be a fancy commodity." Brando shook his head, it was difficult to understand the woman''s thinking circuit. He didn''t intend to persuade her, he just asked, "Where?" "In the southern part of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, in the low-lying areas deep into the dry sea, I can only confirm so much at present." The Sea of ??the Dead Moon is a vast inland sea, but in the past, it has been even wider. In the past thousand years, this piece of the inner sea has been shrinking. After the sea water has receded, a dry bottom is left. A lowland swamp area is formed, which is what Delphin refers to. This lowland has always been a forbidden area, and the same is true for the undead. It is similar to the Black Forest. Although this forest is not another forest, it is equally dangerous. Brando nodded, and the answer to the Emerald Mystery should be in this area. I do nt know how long, Delphine seems to have lost his voice. He turned around and found that the prime minister was laying his head down and sleeping deeply, and she clinged to him tightly, looking very peaceful, as if even breathing Become softer. The diary slipped from her hands, and the charcoal fell to the side. Brando sighed and pulled the blanket from the ground to cover her. The prime minister seems to have a good dream, and his slender eyebrows stretch slightly. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 176 At the bonfire, Matissa watched the phoenix fire in her regular clothes. The bonfire reflected the face of the queen of the Yufeng family red, "Phoenix fire, you have something in your heart, right?" Huang Huo gave her a surprised look: "Teacher, is he angry?" "Lord Lord will not be angry about this little thing, you don''t have to worry about it," Medisa shook her head, "but it''s important to be indifferent. (.)" "Sorry." "It''s not necessary to say sorry, is it because of what you saw in Tomro? I noticed that your mood was not right at the time." "Well, Miss Metisha." "Call my sister." "Sister Meditha." "What the **** is going on?" "My mother ..." "I see," Matissa looked at her with some affection. "I''m sorry." Phoenix Fire shook her head: "Sooner or later, I will take revenge." Suddenly something happened to Meditis, she patted Huang Huo''s young shoulder: "You will, I believe you, Huang Huo, don''t be discouraged, one day your success will be higher than each of us. Today will come Here, I''ll see Lord Lord. " "Teacher ..." "I said, it doesn''t matter, Lord Lord is not so small, you are his student, you know this best, right?" Phoenix nodded and solemnly gave a gift to Matissa. Although the silver elf princess didn''t look much older than her, she learned a lot of valuable experience from the other party tonight, no matter from which aspect She must thank the latter seriously. Meditha smiled and waved to the little girl indifferently. She picked up the spear on the stump, and her figure disappeared into the darkness soon. "Sister Metissa is a very good person like her teacher." Huang Huo said to Mr. Liu who came up. "Unexpectedly, besides Jiufeng, there are such excellent swordsmen, miss." "I think the world outside of Jiufeng is just as vast. There is also a lot of things that we don''t understand in the place called Vond. I only understood the meaning of my experience today. I want to go to Eruin. Go to the teacher''s hometown, Mr. Liu. " "After returning to Jiufeng?" Mr. Liu asked. "Um." Phoenix nodded. Brando''s hand stopped from pulling the blanket. "Metisha?" He felt the footsteps of the little silver elf princess in the darkness, and Metisha came to him, glancing at the Prime Minister snuggling down on him. With heavy mist in her silver eyes, she sat down beside Brando. Asking without looking back, "Do you believe her words, Lord Lord?" "How about you, Metisha?" Brando felt that Metissa leaned slightly, leaning back to himself with Delphien, and he felt a little hairy immediately: "Metisha?" "She can, can I?" "I thought you wouldn''t do this kind of thing ..." "Fighting jealous?" Brando was speechless. "Because I also deeply admire Lord Lord in my heart, from the moment Lord Lord awakened me from the darkness, my heart, my life, sang like a nightingale. It tells me who Is the most important person in my life ... " Meditha''s voice was low and full of the elf''s unique softness. She seemed to be telling a love poem, and Brando was there. He didn''t understand Meditis'' love for him, but he didn''t expect such a feeling. "I can make concessions in front of Roman and Miss Freya. I can make concessions in front of Miss Akane. She can even make concessions in front of Miss Andy Tina. Do you understand Matissa''s heart? " Brando turned his head. Meditha was on her knees, staring at him like a star, her eyes full of stubborn anxiety. Brando felt that the softest part of his heart seemed to have been hit hard. What else can he choose? The distance between their eyes meeting is getting closer. Meditha closed her eyes, her eyelashes hanging down like a fan, shuddering shyly. "I love you, Lord Lord." She said restlessly. "Metisha ..." "Please respond to me seriously. Lord Lord." "Yes, you will always be my princess, Medisa." For a long time, the lips were divided, and the silver eyes of the little silver elf princess were full of happiness. She clung tightly to Brando''s neck, and the whole person leaned forward and pressed the soft chest against his back. "That''s how Miss Qian feels, I really envy her." "Why do you say that?" "Because how much I wish to be a real person, to be able to accompany Lord Lord, but even now, my heart is full of satisfaction." "Thank you, Lord Lord." Brando''s heart was heavy. The two snuggled so silently. I don''t know how long after that, he suddenly felt that Delphien was aside for a moment, subconsciously thinking that the prime minister was sleeping again; Meditha apparently noticed this too, she looked up and looked at the woman. But Delphin frowned, as if in a nightmare. She bit her lip and occasionally whispered a few bytes from her throat. Until the two heard her words clearly: "Sorry, Elman ..." Suddenly Metistha''s hand froze. She looked at Brando, and Brando sighed. "That''s her fiance." "Does Miss Delphine love him?" Brando shook his head. "She loves herself." "But why?" "I don''t know. Maybe she knew this in her heart. She hoped that she was cold-blooded, but she wanted to have true love. Maybe Martha gave her everything and gave the lady a contradictory heart. " "God is always fair" Meditha opened her mouth, and she didn''t know what to say. She looked at the prime minister with pity. Brando also sighed and gently pulled the blanket over her. ... Three days later. A lonely highland stands in the middle of the mist, and the sound of rustling footsteps gradually comes from the vast white mist, and a figure gradually reveals its figure from the mist. He stopped on the high ground, looking around, the cold wind was blowing some worn collars, and his eyes were filled with a white world, and the mist was moving slowly in the morning breeze. The fog seemed to be a desolate and deserted wilderness, and there were a few trees with teeth dancing in the distance, probably the only reference in this white world. There are no villages, no roads, nothing to draw attention to, except for the sound of breathing, as if it were a lonely world. "What is this place?" A sudden voice came from behind, and Brando turned his head back, not surprisingly seeing Instaron''s face as if he hadn''t awoken. He didn''t know why an undead always liked to sleep so much. Of course, in Instalon''s own words, that was the pursuit of eternal sleep. But eternal sleep doesn''t seem to mean that Brando shook his head. Three days ago they left Tom Roy, the place where they had stayed. Of course, if that wall remains the real Tom Rom. That was the last place they saw a reference. They soon lost their way, and soon the road disappeared. The only indicator seemed to be the sun in the sky, which seemed extremely dim after the mist. But this was useless. They followed the direction of the sun''s fall, and they should have arrived in Somaia, but the map seemed to have lost its effect, and neither the human or the undead territory marked above should have appeared. It seems that the ground should have already entered the low ground, but the ground is still flat and dry as before, and there are no traces of undead fighting with crystal clusters along the way, as if entering a completely strange ectopic plane. Na Xin walked in this area all the year round, and Huang Huo and Mr. Liu also walked this road, but none of them can recognize the nearby terrain now. No one knows exactly where they are. If such a situation is okay to say for a while and a half, it lasted for three full days, and in these three days, everyone was about to collapse with the uniform scenery in the mist. So it is no wonder that Instaron put on a look of death. Brando frowned. The situation in front of him was obviously abnormal. The normal lost way wouldn''t be the case, but now that they are in the mist of the unknown, it seems a bit normal now. "Lord Lord, there are a few more sailors, and Sebass is gone, so Xin is going crazy." At this time, Matissa came up from behind and reported to him that although Delphin had formulated a detailed plan, it seemed to have no effect. The team has been shrinking these days, and there will always be a few people disappearing inexplicably every day, panic It''s already spread among ordinary people, but Brando can''t help it. This is the fog of the notorious person. The situation at present is already the mildest. Suddenly all the people around him disappear without a trace, and it is not a helpless thing. However, the disappearance of the young man named Sebas still surprised him. As the adoptive son of Nasin, he could almost be regarded as his own. Sebas and Nasin have been under the protection of everyone. Have disappeared, which can only indicate that the situation is worsening. Brando turned back and watched the little princess and the uneasy Delphine''s entire plan was designated by her, naturally responsible for the current situation; but in fact Brando did not intend to blame the prime minister Whatever it is, after all, this is something that humans can''t do. Besides, at least Delphine''s arrangement allows them to see that the sailor''s disappearance was not due to someone sneaking away, but that the fog was playing a trick. He asked, "What the **** is going on?" (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 177 "Master, I promised my old man to help him take care of Sebass. I m a man and I have to keep my promise. Now Sebass is gone. I know this **** fog is weird and you do nt have any Obligation, but I want to leave alone and go to see where I was yesterday. Even if I lose my life as a result, I can at least explain to my old man. " Na Xin frowned, apparently ready to speak, and when he saw Brando, he said it. He carried a bow, put on the smuggler''s head, wrapped a turban, wore a pair of buckskin boots, and a black dagger hanging from his waist. "Where is that place?" Brando asked. "Sybas said he saw a forest in the mist. I heard the legend of ghosts who lost their names when I was young. I told him not to be troublesome. Besides, where is the forest in the mist? I remember that place, I Go alone, you can arrive in less than half a day. " "Did he go in?" "No, Sebass didn''t see him at night. At about * o''clock, he turned over and over and couldn''t sleep. He mumbled with the woods. He complained that I didn''t tell you about the woods. Things, maybe we do nt have to go around in the fog. But he s still a young man, and he does nt know anything. He does nt understand some things that ca nt be said casually. I rebuked him for letting him do not want to go to sleep. Me, I turned around, where is his shadow in the tent? " That Xin shook his throat. A look of terror appeared: "I was afraid he would run out and do stupid things alone. I thought he was out of the tent, but when I chased it out, I only saw him in the mist, Lord Earl, There is a distance of at least a hundred yards from my tent. I have never taught him martial arts in the child of Sebass. In the blink of an eye, he can never run that far. I called his name deadly. But he turned a deaf ear. As if going crazy, go straight into the mist. " "I chased after putting on my coat. But before I got closer, I felt hit by someone from the back ... It was already morning when I woke up again." Brando reassured him: "Don''t worry, Mr. Xin. We may not help you, Sebass has been missing for a night, you might as well stay and wait, you are an insider, maybe Then we can use your help. " "But sir ..." "It doesn''t matter, we are in this fog anyway, Sebass is not necessarily right. Since someone has also seen the forest in the fog. It means that it has at least existed." He turned back: "Did the missing sailors see the wood too?" Delphin nodded: "At least three people mentioned woods or similar words to others, and the situation was similar to Sebass, but the sailors thought they were confused by the ghosts in the mist." "You see it. Mr. Nasin," Brando turned back to Nasin again. "Now the thing behind this mist is leaking. You just said you know that place, can you take us there? ? " "grown ups?" "Don''t worry, we are now a team. Today is Sebass, tomorrow may not be everyone of us. Instead of wasting time here aimlessly, why not grab the clues in front of you, what do you think? Brando comforted him. The Xin was in awe of reverence, and he bent down and bowed deeply to the Earl from Eruin. Brando turned around and said to Metissia, "Go tell Instaron, let him spread the skeleton soldiers and form a reconnaissance formation. We return along the same path and search again until we find the piece. Up to the woods. " The little silver princess nodded and motioned to understand, and she asked, "Is there anything else I need to order, Lord Lord?" Brando thought about it, and called her: "Tell him to divide the skeleton soldiers into a squadron. Each squad is equipped with two corpse witches instead of one, and there must be an intermediate corpse witch, The middle-level corpses are only responsible for the communication between the team and the team, and the center of the team is still the lower-level corpses. " This is the most classic military structure of the previous generation of Madara after the Second Black Rose War, and lasted until the astrology, and its effectiveness is naturally proved by later generations. He did not want to reveal this secret, but instead thought that it was actually the limited number of undead souls in the Death Moon Empire. Before they could find a more effective way to transform the undead, this military structure would have no effect The threat is not as good as a talented general like Instaron. However, for Instaron and Targus, this little secret is valuable. At least part of the highly effective organization of the undead is still available to the new generation of dark nobles who have traditional forces behind them. . "But I hope you don''t let me see it on the battlefield of Eruin in this way, otherwise you are unlucky." Brando couldn''t help thinking of looking at the back of Matissa. The undead abandoned this traditional way of organization after the year of astrology. Naturally, it was caused by its own defects. It was the most efficient and even refreshing composition for the Death Moon Empire in this era. Looking at the past, it is not difficult to find the predecessors'' negligence. "The teacher is a real gentleman," Huang Huo praised Mr. Liu beside himself when he heard what Brando said to Na Xin: "Even in Jiufeng, I rarely see such excellent people." "Knights like Mr. Brando are indeed uncommon, Miss Phoenix." Mr. Liu agreed, and he sighed: "The point is that he is still so young, he seems to have some understanding of the organization of the undead. I haven''t been to Warnde for more than a decade, and I didn''t expect such a character to appear there. " Phoenix nodded slightly. Instaron and Targus are naturally conscious people. If you change to a stubborn old-school lord of the undead, Meditis will give it a hand to arrange the skeleton soldiers, maybe even disdain the things of the undead, when? An elven turn to step in? But the two best partners in Madala''s history saw the value of the suggestion Brando gave them at a glance. After Matissa left, the two couldn''t help looking at each other and seeing each other''s eyes. Deep suspense: An Earl''s noble count, even better than the traditional dead moon nobles, knew the organization of the undead, and could further suggest ways to improve it. Both men''s brains are normal, and naturally understand that Brando, as an opponent, dared to tell them this method, so they are not afraid to use them on the battlefield of Eruin in the future. This at least shows that the opponent is not one step ahead of them, but two or more steps. Instaron took the lead and sighed: "The Earl has become more and more important in my mind. Old man, if I didn''t care about it before, now I really want him to join us. He will definitely be the most shining under the dead moon. That star, Tarig can''t compare with him, but this is a stubborn guy, Targus, can you do anything? " Targus thought about it, as if he had thought about it seriously, but at last he shook his head slightly: "Unless Her Majesty is willing to compromise on the issue of Eruin, the Earl seems to have the old kingdom. Some kind of obsession, you should notice his hostility towards us, he knows what we are going to do. " "It is this general wisdom of knowing the future," Instaron couldn''t help but be helpless. "At this time, I hope that the Earl is the greedy old guys. For the benefit of them, they can sell everything. They never talk about it. Loyalty and glory, only talk about power and status. " "Leave it to His Majesty, this Earl is not as tough as you think. At least in Eruin, he and the royal party that support the royal family are not the same. Do you know why he let the prince go because Tonigel doesn''t want Standing on the cusp of the wind. " If Brando hears Targus here, he will be surprised at the vampire''s deep understanding of the situation in Eruin, but it was His Royal Highness'' decision to let the eldest son of the king really have nothing to do with him. Although he later realized that it was Griffi who protected him, His Royal Highness also had some political skills after all. After the skeleton soldiers were spread out in the manner of Brando to form a scout team, it didn''t take long before the news came back and found something. Specifically, a forest was found. But the woods are a bit unusual. When Brando rushed there, he saw a ''forest'' standing in the mist. But it was a crystal forest. Crystals grew in clusters on the ground, and the soil was completely crystallized, reflecting a bright light. When Na Xin and he came to this crystal forest, they almost stopped, and murmured, "How is it possible ... this is the wood he saw ..." "is it here?" "Yes ... Yes ..." Na Xin looked around. "That''s right here, there''s a mound over there, I remember very well, we passed by that mound at that time, and Saibas said he saw There is a forest on the left, but I swear to Master Martha that there was absolutely nothing here when we passed here yesterday! " "How big is this?" Brando asked back. "Instaron had the two squads of skeleton soldiers advance along the periphery of the forest from east to west, and he hasn''t seen his head yet. It''s been almost a quarter of an hour," Delphine replied. ... (to be continued) Vol 6 Chapter 178 The silver elf princess groaned for a moment and immediately estimated the distance. "Then there is no need to waste any more time, Lord Lord. A quarter of an hour is enough for a tireless undead to go a mile, beyond this range, even if we explore the edge of this forest, it does not make much sense." Brando nodded, and said to the Prime Minister Qian Jin, "Delphine, let the skeleton soldiers enter the forest, and we will also enter later. You are optimistic about the sailors, don''t let them act alone." The prime minister nodded, and she knew that Brando had made himself optimistic about the sailors in the ghost cars not to worry about what they could do, or rather to protect these people. As an aristocrat, the lord Lord herself was a bit too much of a woman. She couldn''t help thinking, but she wouldn''t say that. The order came down layer by layer quickly. In fact, the undead and untiring undead were more efficient in executing the order than the intelligent creatures. The factors that originally limited their distance were also because of the new branding provided by Brando. The organization of the team has disappeared, and this undead squad has almost a new look. This is also the place where the forces of the dying moon are the most frightening. Their bottom soldiers need almost no training. They are the best professional soldiers. Although rigid, rigidity is not necessarily an advantage. Sailors have shown some resistance to entering this crystal forest. Sailors sailing at sea are the most superstitious group of people in this era, because the fickle weather can easily make them awed by nature. They believe that the storm on the sea is the **** of the storm being angry, that the fog is generated by the singing of Siren, and that the sea monster. Believe in almost all mysterious powers. But I don''t know that Warnd did not have such a deity as the **** of storms. The wind goddess and windstorm were in charge of the goddess Beifeng, and she was ridiculed as early as the last century. However, these gossips did not affect Brando. He knew that the complaints of the sailors represented the views of the people behind them. It did not take long for the three elders of the ghost car to find them. He didn''t have much to say about this guy, just told him: "Let Fang Qi come to me." The three elders were rude to Brando. Anger, but there was nothing to do. As Brando said, now they are grasshoppers on a rope. They were more clueless about this mysterious mist than Brando. "Lord Lord, do you need that person?" Meditha looked at the three elders who were far away in doubt. She knew that her Lord Lord was not an impolite aristocracy, and he must have thought his way of treating these people. "Let Delphine tell you," Brando replied. Meditha turned her head back, Delphien had buried her head, and whispered in her ear, "It has something to do with it. Opening the mystery of the emerald requires the blood of Jiufeng Supreme, and as far as I know, Jiufeng Supreme has split There are two ghost cars and Yufeng. I can''t guarantee that Miss Huanghuo or Fang Qi will be able to open the door to the stagnant realm. " With that said, she sighed into Meditia''s pointed ears. The silver elf princess almost stunned. She glanced back at the woman with an angry look. The two were still biting their ears, but Brando had stopped. He stopped in front of a large cluster of crystals and looked away. But when everyone was still wondering what he was looking at, Brando suddenly raised a hand knife and cut in that direction. Before everyone responded, the light beam twisted beside the crystal cluster, and the space ripple brought by Brando''s knife hit the twisted place of the light; only a sharp cry was heard, and a weird crystal creature was directly hit. Going out, it bumped into the crystal cluster on the other side. After smashing the cluster of crystals into pieces, they flew backwards five or six meters. Before falling to the ground. "Strange!" "Cluster!" Phoenix Huo and Matissa whispered at the same time. "Wait a minute, I didn''t feel it at all?" The little silver elf princess responded first, and her silver eyes looked at Brando in surprise: "Master Lord?" "This thing didn''t exist before, as if it had been created out of thin air." Blanc also responded, "I wouldn''t have noticed it if you hadn''t shot Bran." "That''s a parallel beast," Huang Huo said. "They are the eyes and ears of strange army. They will hide in the space gap parallel to our world. Teacher, how did you find them?" Brando shook his head. He could find that this thing is naturally due to the ability of dark perception. No matter how well the crystal clusters are hidden, the magic flow cannot be deceived. This is the power of dark perception. It will be so exciting. "Come with me." The appearance of this crystal cluster made his hunch a reality, and he raised his hand and said to others. But at this time Delphin suddenly looked at the shiny amethyst in her hand, and she looked up and said to Brando, "Master Lord, Instaron said that their skeleton soldiers on the left wing went out." "What went out?" "It''s just out of the forest. There''s a great plain ahead, and there''s no fog there." "How could it be, how could this forest be so thin, that we haven''t reached a mile now?" Said Xin Xinsheng, "Is this forest banded?" "No," Brando shook his head, as if not surprising to Delphin: "This is not a forest." "This is not a forest?" Brando stomped on the ground: "I''ve seen these crystallized lands before, Melissa, do you remember?" The little silver princess frowned slightly, but her eyes suddenly lighted up: "Death frost forest!" She yelled. While the two were talking, a strange sound suddenly came from the sky, and it sounded like something was passing over their heads, making a whimpering noise. The sound quickly turned into a deafening sound, and everyone saw a flaming meteorite falling from the sky and plunging into this crystal forest. "Lying down!" Nasin had only had a warning before, and the air stream containing countless sharp crystal fragments slammed into his face. With the exception of Brando and Blanc, almost everyone was overturned. Brando reached out and pulled Delphin into his arms. On the other hand, he dropped the sword of the earth, Harangia, and inserted In front of Hipamila, a gray light curtain immediately blocked the shock wave. Blank was protecting Magdale, and Mr. Liu was standing in front of the Phoenix. Metissa was enough to protect herself. She stood carefully behind Brando, with Ms. Baiwu lying on her shoulders. The roar and rising clouds didn''t know how long it lasted. When Xin got up from the ground, he only felt the hotness on his face. He touched with his hands, and he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and his face was cut open a few times. It was full of blood, but fortunately it was not a serious injury. He looked up, and after seeing the smoke dissipating, only Brando, Blanc, and Metissa stood up. In addition to Delphi, snuggled up in Brando''s arms, she lightly He coughed lightly, freeing himself from the latter''s arms. "what is that?" Suddenly he saw the sight in front of him and was stunned. I saw the place where the forest was originally. Now it has turned into a large pit. A meteorite lying quietly at the bottom of the pit. Flames burned on the meteorite. The mottled surface is falling off, exposing the crystals with bright light below. Things come. "Saumir crystal." Brando threw a blanket over his head. "Wrap your head, don''t expose the wound to the outside, watch out for crystallisation." Although Nasin didn''t know what crystalline disease was, he knew at least that Brando wouldn''t joke with him at this time, and hurriedly wrapped his face with a blanket, not even caring about the pain of tearing on his face. Fortunately, he was also a gangster on the underworld, and this bitterness still survived. Brando then looked up. Just a little bit slower than him, Blank and Metissa also looked up. "Master," Instaron''s shout came from behind, presumably because the messenger crystal failed. "There is something in the sky, and I lost a team of skeleton soldiers." The voice just fell. Seven or eight black shadows had already whistled side by side. They tore open the mist, swept past the heads of Brando and others, and disappeared on the other side of the mist in a blink of an eye. "Weird flying!" Although it was only a moment, Huang Huo, who was half-kneeling on the ground, could also see what it was, and she anxiously whispered, "How could it be, we have never heard of flying strange!" "Be careful, there''s more to the back!" Instaron was jumping, and he saw the sailors in the ghost cars rising from the ground, as if escaping backwards, but there was a squadron of skeleton soldiers behind that. The reserve team, if broken up by these people, would not be great. He has a terrible headache for humans who are not helpful at all. One row, two rows, three rows, and four rows of crystal clusters lined up through the clouds and appeared above everyone''s heads. Unlike the previous crystal clusters that were responsible for the investigation, they almost immediately circled in mid-air, and then attacked humans near the Saumir crystal below. Phoenix Fire, Hipamila, and Medisa bounced off the ground almost instantaneously, and their respective arms came out of the sheath. Blanc also took a step back to protect his granddaughter with a sword in hand. Brando looked up. He reached for a stroke, and a translucent curtain wall immediately appeared on top of everyone''s heads, and then pushed forward again. The wall of space immediately moved forward, and the clusters of submergence were too late to dodge, and slammed into the head. Above. Just listening to the sound of continuous glass smashing, everyone seemed to have a crystal rain on their heads, and countless crystal fragments fell down one after another, but a layer was laid on the ground. ... (to be continued) Vol 6 Chapter 179 Instaron shuddered: "This is a decisive battle ... The Empire has invested so many troops in the south, but Your Majesty never told us ..." "what does she say?" "There is at least one-third of the empire''s strength here," Instaron clenched his fists and snarled. "What would happen to Faenza and Cruz if these legions came together?" "Look there." Targus stepped up, pointing in one direction. "The banner of the dead moon," the motor''s future star suddenly felt the world turning: "Your Majesty!" Brando pursed his lips tightly, this was undoubtedly a decisive battle, and now Elluein s biggest enemy, the Empire of the Dead Moon was about to lose in this battle; but there was no feeling of joy in his heart, Feeling only deep fear, he looked at the sea shining with purple light, looking at the Saumir crystals falling from the clouds, his heart was cold. Is this the war between undead and crystal clusters? The scale of this war has surpassed that of the oblique forest battles in later generations, and has surpassed the Westphalia War of the Year of the Spark. Only when he fought in the Alkash Mountains before crossing, can it be compared with it. But the dying moon empire that seemed so powerful as to be unmatched was in such a crucial war that it was uncontested to lose. In his eyes, a banner representing the legion number was disappearing in the ocean. That represents not only the defeat of the undead, but also the withered petals of the black rose of Bromanta. If Madara loses one-third of his military power here, it is still unknown whether the empire can be maintained. Not to mention that the crystal clusters will stop the northward pace? Hard to say What the **** is going on? Brando couldn''t help but ask himself, he didn''t know if in the previous life, the Empire of the Dead Moon had also experienced such a fierce war in the south. Because the southern part of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon was the player''s restricted area at that time, His Majesty the Emperor explicitly prohibited any nobles from the north from entering the south, and the players were naturally the same. No one knows whether the war in the southern Empire was fierce or moderated, whether it was a local conflict or a full-scale battle, and Brando could not remember whether His Majesty was in the state of perpetual death when the Black Rose War broke out. This was Eruin. The sad part of the war in Alluin. Can''t even attract the attention of the emperor. "This is the war between the world of order and dusk. Brando, no one can stay out of it." White mist jumped off from Metissa''s shoulder and fell to his feet. Watch this scene. Brando turned his head and found everyone seemed to be in magic, staring blankly at the scene. Some of them came from Jiufeng, and behind them was a strong empire, and some came from Rubik. The desert kingdom, although not as glorious as Cruz or Madara, has a long history. There are also some from his territory, from the small country of Eruin. Except for Mattissa, most people have never seen such a magnificent war in their lives. Although Delphine has seen the Empire and Hazel in person Battle of the army of constructs in the Grey Cloaks. However, the battle took place in the Grey Clothing Valley, and the battlefield was less than ten kilometers wide. Compared with the current battle, it was like a kid playing. Even Blanc. The battle was reflected in his eyes, and his mood was surging. The jihad sixty years ago seemed to reappear before his eyes. The strength of the Empire of the Death Moon is beyond everyone''s expectations. The eight large-scale army groups will almost make the Cruzs feel self-defeating, not to mention that this is only one-third of all its power. For the same reason, almost all their powers have never been gathered. The Dark Lords fought against each other, if not for the appearance of the Mercury Staff, a rare and powerful kingdom. The endless obscurity in the internal consumption is almost necessary. But those who are not there are always indulged in the glory of the empire''s past, like Delphien, like Blank. Never thought that outside the human world, there would be power no less inferior to the four temples. That is the black rose of Bromanto. Except for Brando, no one knows this secret, not because he can''t understand it, but because arrogance and arrogance have blinded most people''s eyes. But right now, this powerful enemy. But it is being crushed by an army completely alien to this world. Its enemies, as if without wisdom, only knew how to embrace and swallow everything, and then the dying moon empire was defeated. Defeated completely. Everyone heard the sound of something broken. It was a countdown to the destruction of the original order and the power of disorder and chaos in the civilized world. Adeni looked pale, as if thinking of something. Instaron and Targus said nothing, the former still clenched his fists. Huang Huo bit his lower lip, and Mr. Liu looked dignified. Brando looked thoughtfully. But at this time, a few light spots suddenly flashed across the sky, and a few interlaced golden threads stretched from there without knowing, and instantly penetrated the entire battlefield. Leviathan in the middle of the clouds. When Brando looked up suddenly, the dazzling fire had exploded in midair in the middle of the battlefield. It was a flare brighter than the sun. Several roaring fireballs were burning in the battlefield sky. The dazzling light made the entire battlefield light dimmed, as if from a day to a night. But the vision only appeared for a moment. The mushroom cloud has risen with countless smoke and dust. The shock wave pushed the cloud of dust rolling in, brushing into the forest, and then tons of dust and debris swept across. Brando responded very quickly. He stretched out his hand and pushed forward to open a net of space law, blocking all the dust and air waves, but even so, the mask was bent in a terrible amount. The impact is far greater than that of the previous clusters. "What''s wrong?" Someone shouted in the roar of an explosion. But the loud voice drowned his question, and at the same time drowned other people''s answers. Brando''s mind flashed the thought: Is there a third party on the battlefield? Is it a reserve of Madara or an ally of the undead? He looked back at Instaron, but the latter was as dazed as Targus''s face, and they had never seen such an offensive and means. Is this magic? Brando always felt a little familiar. He was wondering if the Bugatians would participate in the war. For the silver people, this was very likely, because their opponent was the Dragon of Twilight after all. The dust quickly dissipated. Someone screamed immediately: "Look over there!" Brando looked in that direction, only to see a cloud of white mist rising over the horizon, and a cloud of white mist rising up to tens of feet in the mist, as if there were thousands of horses, are gathering. That''s the nameless. Where they are ... Brando''s heart tightened a little. He saw the rows of fog in the fog holding lances, wearing armor, and riding on a steed of clouds. The unidentified knight was walking out of the clouds: They are in line. The knights of the unknown lost their expressions and said nothing. A knight in a cloak and a crown above his head drove past the left and right knights. He held a long sword, and the translucent tip seemed to reflect The sun''s rays. "That''s the predecessor, Eke ..." Blanc called suddenly, in shock. Brando saw it too. That is the Lionheart Holy Sword. That scene seemed to coincide with each other thousands of years ago. Above the plain, the flags shone, and the knights wore helmets and spears, and they lined up against each other, facing the Cruzers'' heavy cavalry. The man was in front of them and shouted to them: "Eruin, my knights, are you afraid?" There was only one answer. ... "They are here again, Your Majesty." A pale, slender hand slowly lowered the silver stalk, and she looked at the battlefield silently. "That was our hero who slept in the long river of history. The sages have long since passed away, but they still shelter us, Isaac Qing, do you still think that this war can only be faced by us alone?" "But I don''t understand, Your Majesty, who are they?" Tankou, the Highest, holding a mercury staff, said the name in an almost inaudible voice: "Land Army." A series of pale knights were pacing out of the clouds, the long guns were like forests, the tip of the guns were shining with dazzling light, and in their memories of sleeping for thousands of years, the only answer haunted their minds like a ghost. within. What''s that answer? The horses started to accelerate, trotting on the battlefield, the knights held their heads up, and the gun tips were discharged in a row. There was a white wave on the battlefield. They were galloping and engulfed with the force of thousands of horses. These knights, their faces are blurred, their bodies are illusory, and each face represents a profound memory during their lifetime. In the past, The present and the future are intertwined in their eyes. They have no name, they have lost their nationality, and they no longer belong to any nation or race. Everything in their lifetime, together with their past, seems to have disappeared with the cloud of smoke. And everything else. Only exists for this answer. The undead left wing stagnates instantly, and a pale cold light blade appears on the battlefield. It passes across the broad ground and cuts diagonally into the purple ocean. Boom with it. Brando looked back at that moment. "We also participate in the war." "Lord Lord, what do you say?" Meditis asked in surprise. "Madala can''t lose this war," Brando said to Metisha, "just like the decisive battle that humans can''t lose on the Great Plains, Odin gave us a choice. Now we must Give him an answer. " This answer has been waiting for a thousand years. It was a long time. But the four sages finally returned everything to the hands of those who should decide it. At that moment, Brando suddenly understood the meaning of the Most Holy One. ix: theher fans The rusty clockwork is resetting. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 181 Brando turned his head and looked at the others in the wind filled with smoke. :. Taking a small breath, Huanghuo tried to calm her mood, and she replied: "Just like Madara, Jiufeng also fought with strangers in a long history. We have lost countless relatives, no matter where we stand, Teacher, I am willing to fight them. " Fang Qi came up. "Master." "You want to return to Yulong Holy Sword?" Brando said the words in his heart. "But our power is negligible." "It doesn''t matter, I need you a promise." "The ghost car is worthless." "Even about the Emerald Mystery?" Fang Qi hesitated for a moment and nodded his teeth. A sapphire sword suddenly appeared in Brando''s hand, and he turned it over and passed it. "I hope you don''t let me down, Mr. Fang Qi." Fang Qi''s pale hand held the jade handle of Cuiyu. Naguire grabbed Adeni''s shoulder that he wanted to rush up, and when he turned back, he shouted anxiously: "This is an opportunity for him to return to us the omniscient eye, Naguire, you what are you doing?" The Elf Ranger looked at her and shook his head silently: "This is not an opportunity, Adeni, does the Eye of All Knowing Really belong to us?" "But it ..." "Neither you nor I are its masters. We are only the people who carry it. The Eye of All-Knowing remains in the country of the desert because it chose Rubik, and it is the same today." "Then what do we do and what do we do?" "Have you forgotten the teachings of God?" "of course not." "That''s enough," Naguire loosened her shoulder. "Wisdom is the power of silence. We must always see the way forward and understand who our enemies and friends are. Follow him. He is right, Madara cannot lose this war. " "Hum!" Adi snorted, and she pulled out her sword and turned around. The bright sword pointed high up in the sky and shouted, "Knights of the Pullwing Knights, no ... I mean, my colleagues in the Sunflower Mercenary Regiment, draw your sword. Go!" "What is the Sunflower Mercenary Corps?" "God know, don''t question the deputy leader''s ability to pick a name, do you know that her first cat is called Grey and Grey''s daughter is Baibai. Baibai''s son is called Heihei." "What about Heihei''s son or daughter?" "No, once the deputy commander did not hold it so tightly when he took it out, it flew away and never came back." "That''s sad." The knights could not help but jokingly pulled out the sword. The wind brought the Rubik''s conversation into Brandor''s ears. He glanced in that direction. The Knights of the Winged Wings. No wonder these knights are so high-quality. They are the Templars of Rubik and the guards. The core strength of the Temple of the Sun. Their status is similar to Cruz''s Yan Family Knights, but the number is less than half. "Mr. Blank," Brando said, "Miss Magdale will leave it to you. It may be difficult to take care of her on the battlefield." Blank nodded. "Metisha, it''s up to you." The little silver princess nodded her head silently. She held up her right hand, and a flashing silver card was spinning in her palm, and finally turned into a long horn. Horn horn sounds through the battlefield "Who''s that horn?" She turned to glance at the ministers. "Maybe their horn ..." "They haven''t sounded the trumpets these days. Why do they suddenly sound today?" "This ... we don''t quite understand. Your Majesty." "Then figure it out" "Yes, Your Majesty." She turned around, the black robe flowing over the marble platform like water, and the scepter clenched in her pale hands flowed like mercury. The pale face did not seem to have the feelings of the living, indifferent, indifferent, and calm. The undead regained their feet, and the white mist was eroding the entire battlefield. Thousands of knights lined up a long line, like an invisible blade cut into the army of crystal clusters. When the knights and crystal clusters collided When together. Without the slightest sound, neither the shout nor the sound of metal collision, as if a silent image, the replay of the scene of a thousand years ago, the illusory knight, passed directly across the crystal clusters like a ghost. But the picture returned to normal at the next moment, and the surfaces of the clusters that came into contact with the unknown lost their color quickly, became dull, and then shattered into pieces of colorless and transparent crystal fragments. This invisible blade swept across the left flank of the battlefield, where the crystal cluster army immediately defeated, and a huge gap appeared on the battlefield, as if the undead seized this opportunity, they could turn defeat into victory and win the battle in one fell swoop. But the seven undead legions were powerless, and at least twenty times their enemies were desperately nailing every reserve of undead to their place. The clusters'' working hours were chaotic but effective. Like their opponents, they are not afraid of death. The black eyes of the man holding the mercury rod were cold, and she didn''t give any orders, as if this battle related to the survival of the Bromanto Black Rose had nothing to do with it. But everyone understands that at this point of war, the rest is left to fate. If death moon still cares for everyone. Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooogh once again the horn sound Andrea and her colleagues are coming out of a crystal forest, and the whole battle of the Fenhotos Channel is presented to the 122 goddess of war. In the southern part of the Dead Sea, there is no landmark named Fenhotos, and this place is called a strait because it is located between the calm sea and the moon sea. The names of these two seas are said to come from an ancient And the only ''land'' protruding between them is called a strait. Beyond the frontier of elements, there is no real sea. Even if there is seawater, it has already been consumed by the fleeing magical magic in tens of thousands of years of war. This is a lifeless world. But hope is bred in silence, and it is precisely because of its existence that Vond will nurture life and the future in sleep, just like a baby in bed. The mothers gave both to the two worlds. The duty of my brother is to guard the world. People born here have never regretted it because they believe that one day they will get the support of their brother who has grown up. Will completely rewrite this war. That is the only hope in this world. This world, called Margaritos, is a metaphor for boundaries. This is the frontier of civilization. Andrea stared at everything on the battlefield, and for a moment, thousands of memories appeared in her heart. Most of these memories do not come from her. Those are the last episodes of countless ancestors who sacrificed on the battlefield. Their experience, along with Xi Yi, is remembered in the hearts of every posterity. One day, the people we guard from another world will come from the door to the place, and the power of civilization that grows up will eventually win the victory of this eternal battle We ca nt support anymore, day after day, year after year. Where are they? Are we abandoned? Master Martha ...? I do nt want to die! "Andrea, it hurts ..." "They''re here," Andrea said quietly, "sisters." Although still small, the seeds of hope have been planted, and one day it will grow into a towering tree. In this way, this war has meaning. Andrea turned back. "Ready to fight, sisters, the heroes can''t support too much time, the point is. Tell them, tell every Warnde, the Army of the Earth is still fighting." She put on her helmet. Everyone did the same thing, putting on helmets. That helmet was very different from Warn''s. There is no metallic luster on the surface, it is more like a crystal face armor, and it is dark, reflecting the dark green light. Lines of data dangled from the black crystal face armor, like a waterfall, reflected in Andrea''s eyes. Then it becomes one. Form a rotating, Tiamat''s mark. "Request for higher agreement authorization ..." "Let''s enter the battlefield ..." "Request a battlefield data link ..." "Load the Tiamat system." "Permission: Goddess of War." One hundred and twenty people at the same time tilted slightly, and a bright silver mark appeared on the forehead. "Flight form." Andrea''s voice reached each companion''s ear through a telepathic system. Only the will cannot be destroyed. In the battlefield at dusk, the spiritual communication is the safest transmission method. According to legend, this is a system developed by the gods and travelling mages. One hundred and twenty-two wings of light stretched out from behind them at the same time. "Request the nuclear xiv to launch weapons, assault configuration" Andrea looked up. In the sky, three huge light spots appear above the clouds. They are three law arrays formed by the lines of crisscrossing laws. They correspond to the stars of the war dragon Tiamat. The huge law arrays are like gears. Usually spinning. With each turn, the thick clouds are swept away, and beams of light fall from the sky and fall to various positions on the battlefield. Andrea raised her hand, and immediately a beam of light appeared in the hand, and that beam of light solidified in a few seconds, forming a dark blade of war. Then the beam of light descended on her, and the streamlined warframe immediately covered her body. "ready to go!" She whispered. "Wait, there are more advanced permissions on the battlefield!" Suddenly, someone screamed. There was a panic in the communication channel. Since 1600 years, the footprints of the people of God have once again appeared outside the borders of the elements, and Andrea forced the shock of her heart, she whispered to her colleagues: "Don''t mess, lock him in and ask who the other person is?" "Is Gaia will?" "Or the truth?" "Andrea ..." The voice in the communication channel almost cried out: "His authority is too high, the system prompts us that we can''t ask, oh my God, you look at that mark ... then that, that is ...? No no no ... he''s not the first generation ... that''s ... " "Martha is on, ancestors !!!" Seven thousand years later. The ancestors returned to Warnd. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 182 Suddenly the anonymous person stopped on the battlefield. new The pale knights were turning their heads, and tens of thousands of eyes were cast behind the battlefield. Rows of empty knights stood in place, as if waiting for something silently. "what happened?" The soul of the Most High of the Undead stunned slightly, and she saw beams of light connecting the heavens and the earth, distributed across the battlefield. There was new force involved in the fight. who is it? Everyone turned over. Brando raised his sword, and Odysseus''s Jinhui shone with a strange light under the sun. Thousands of years ago, mortals fought under this sword for their own destiny. Thousands of years later, it is once again a banner, and this time it will rewrite Warnde''s fate. "Metisha, come up with our banner and tell the world that this is the battle of the Eruins!" "victory!" The knights yelled in unison, descending from the embankment on the edge of the forest. At this moment the Eruin, Rubik, Jiufeng people, Rosalin, Even Fang Qi and his men. Everyone no longer has any other thoughts, but fights and wins. If it fails, it is nothing more than a corpse of horse leather. For these people, death is not worth mentioning. Everyone is proud. Fight for honor. Fight for victory. The little silver elf princess raised her head and glanced at it. She threw a silver card, which was turned in the air, turned into a beam of light, and went straight into the sky. Then the clouds separated left and right, and a ray of light fell from the sky, shining on everyone''s head. "May I be honored, and then I can honor you and wait!" Metisah shouted, holding a spear, "Yongge reincarnation, lightly on the battlefield, knights, encouragement" Light-made armor emerged from the body. A stream of light went up against the spears clasped by the knights and turned into a glittering silver flag at the tip of the gun. Above the banner, the silver crescent and lily are dazzlingly incomparable. Above the sky. A golden eye opened slowly, and she looked into the ground. There was a thoughtful look: "Mage Traveler, I did not expect that there is a Mage Traveler in this world." "Okay, then the inheritance will not be cut off." A beam of lightsabers descended above the clouds and plunged straight into the ground, Brando taking the lead. Light walks with it. The four-footed hoof he sat on seemed to be stepping on clouds and clouds, flying like flying, and the holy sword Odysseus in his hand pointed forward, reflecting a burning golden line in the sun. This gold thread is cutting into the gap between the cluster and the unknown. The rays of light falling from the clouds also followed, plowing into the army of crystal clusters. "The cavalry !?" The undead lords commanding in the highlands saw the scene clearly, but startled: "Who is that?" "Look at their banner, they have a banner!" "That is" "Silver Crescent and Lily Banner ..." "What flag is that?" "Did a certain lord of the South participate in the war?" They turned back and looked at the woman holding the mercury rod behind her. But the monarch of the undead did not say a word. At this moment, the sudden cavalry became the last reserve of the undead, under the command of two people. Just hit the most critical place on the battlefield. Cavalry prepared, glory inspired Instaron felt as if he had returned to the age of eighteen. At that time, he was still a human, and he did not transform into what he is now. He still had blood in his heart, and he hoped to give everything for the rising moon. The reason of the undead gave him an excellent match with Targus, but the enthusiasm in his early years was long gone, and the rise of the empire became a cold and step-by-step process. The reason why the undead have a tendency to self-destruct may be the source. For such conflicting feelings. No dead are willing to fight alongside the living. Not to mention such a mixed army from the north and the south, the complex feelings sustain their existence, disgusted, calm and have a certain goal, for the new generation of Madara. Only permanence is the advent of some kind of tranquility. But at the moment. He seemed to feel his agitated heart and majestic pulsating blood. He looked back at Targus and saw the same color in the other''s eyes. How is this going? Everyone''s morale was so high that they couldn''t help looking at it, Brando''s back on horseback. Behind it looks like an invisible halo, which is the wings of light that infect everyone. Perhaps it was just right to die in this battle. His second thought was that the little silver elf princess was so keen on the battlefield that she was no less than herself, and they both spotted the weakest point on the battlefield as soon as possible. Unfortunately, that''s not enough. Brando looked up and looked at the purple wall that was getting closer. He retracted the sword, and a golden halo bounced from him, suddenly covering everyone around him. The knights slammed into one Instaron issued a harsh scream. Except for Magdale and Delphine, his strength was arguably the weakest in this group. Even if it was Phoenix Fire, the actual combat skills were better than him. Three points up. He wasn''t originally an undead lord in charge. But even so, he was not afraid of it. The emotions of the undead were indifferent, and he had a very different view of the existence of death. He screamed, just because of the hysteria in his heart. "Kill at least one!" He thought. He also knew very well the strength of these clusters. On this battlefield, the clusters that appeared were much stronger than those strange creatures around Rosalin. Their average strength was above the manifestation of the elements on almost every end. But even so, he saw a cluster of crystals holding up his sickle-like claws to himself. The Madara''s future star closed his eyes subconsciously, almost already thinking about how to minimize the harm. He did not expect that he could avoid it, and the opponent''s movement was much faster than him. And at this moment, he felt a solid touch from the spear in his hand. "Stabbed!" The spear seemed to be inserted into the tofu, and the crystal-like armor on the surface of the crystal cluster was lifted without any hindrance and inserted directly into it. The monster screamed and a claw swept at him. Instaron''s eyes widened, watching the claw hit his chest heavily. Then twisted, deformed, shattered, and turned into countless scattered pieces of crystal. Scattered and flew out. "This" "Aura of conflict!" Blake whispered, "Master of aura of such a high level of conflict, Master is a Templar Master!" Instaron was stunned, he rushed so straight forward, still thinking in his heart: Isn''t he a swordsman? Brando and his knight were like a hammer and slammed into the purple ocean. All the clusters that dared to stop them turned into powder in the first place. The knights who were originally on the side of truth, plus the blessing of cavalry preparation, inspiration and aura of conflict, have now turned into an unstoppable blade, opening a path from the swarm of crystals. "Metisha!" Brando suddenly grasped the stables and made a turn, facing the cluster of crystals that rushed at them. He stretched out the holy sword Odysseus and swept forward, a golden Jian Guang flew forward. The golden line stretched to the battlefield hundreds of feet long in a flash, where it passed. The crystal clusters were stopped and truncated, and they passed backwards as many as seven or eight layers. The crystal clusters in front were short, as if the sickle swept through the stubble. Meditha understood, she understood that Lord Lord was trying to gain time for herself, pointed a spear into the sky, and shouted, "Heaven is armed!" Thousands of silver lines descended from the sky. Each cluster is connected to a cluster of crystals on the ground. Medisa stroked the pike from top to bottom. Countless beams of light dangled from above the clouds along this silver line, and the flames burned from above the head. The crystal clusters had no resistance at all and had turned into flying ash. The front was suddenly empty. The undead lords have been watching for a long time. Faenzan? When did they come here? But the bottom-level lords were in a daze, and the high-level lords above didn''t delay for a moment, because the sudden cavalry cut into the gap between Madara''s undead and the army of crystal clusters, and immediately made the opponent''s offensive as One day. The flanks of at least three legions were thus liberated. The Most High holding the mercury staff gave a decisive command, and she pointed forward with the wand in her hand: "Cooperate with them, attack!" "But we need bone dragons, more bone dragons, Your Majesty!" "Then find out." "Beasas it ..." "Don''t tell me why, I just want the answer. If you can''t do it, I will have someone who can do it to replace you." She replied coldly. A few minutes later, tens of thousands of skeleton vultures flew from the position of Madara. It was nothing inferior to the power of the crystal cluster army to cover the sky in the sky. Unfortunately, their threat to the crystal cluster was too small. Once in the sky, it had fallen like rain. Everyone knows that the Undead Air Force will not support it for long. Brando stopped suddenly. "There is a magic wave," Bai Wu whispered over his shoulder. "What it is?" Someone is screaming. Brando looked up. Leviathan was turning in midair. It had suffered a minor injury before, but it was not worth mentioning to its huge body. It uttered a scream through the clouds above the clouds and countless crystal clusters. It''s as if they were getting orders, and their offensives are very simple to dive down from mid-air. They fall directly into the camp of the undead like a heavy rain, and in a blink of an eye they break a legion''s front. But it wasn''t this that really made him look dignified. Above the clouds, suddenly a dense black spot appeared. They crossed the army of crystal clusters, and they came to the battlefield in an instant. With a distance of more than ten miles, Brando saw at a glance the true nature of these black spots. Isaac, standing behind the Most High, put down the monoscope in his face solemnly. He quietly held the brass case of this magic device. His hands were a little pale and different from the other undead present. He was personal, An undead wizard in the Dead Moon Empire. But unlike those Lichs who yearn for eternal life, human undead wizards always have their own weaknesses. Cowardly, timid, greedy for life and death, greed for power, it seems that they should not be worth mentioning in this efficient empire, but in fact it is these people that support the transformation of undead transformation. He was on this battlefield in order to observe with his own eyes the degree to which the new alchemy can improve the new undead. The experiment went smoothly But at this moment, Isaac was not in the least fortunate. "It''s a roundworm ..." His voice was a bit distorted. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 183 Isaac''s words did not seem to attract the slightest attention. A little flame fluttered in the dark eyes, the sea of ??bones, black flags, purple clusters like the tide covered the sky, lightnings hanging from the clouds, one or two flames across the sky, and the prospect of the battlefield reflected in this pair Deep in the cold, unemotional eyes. She turned around. Hold out a pale, slender fingertip, hold the mercury stick in that hand, and point your fingertip in one of the directions. Without any order. But behind her, the undead lords pressed their boneless palms together on their chests, and the flames of the soul burned in the chest, and the dark aristocrat lowered his head like the tide, and the water ripples waved from front to back. They looked back, the pale flames beating in their eyes. The generals of Madara in the last row realized that they turned around, opened their hollow jaws, and waved fist-bone fists to the corpses and undead wizard apprentices: "Let the soft eggs of Barakirevo come in and tell them that for the rest of perpetual death, long live the Black Rose of Bramanta!" "Black roses never die!" The sound of orders erupted on the battlefield. Intermediate and lower-level corpses and undead wizard apprentices hurried back, some even fell to the ground on the way, but under the supervision of the undead supervisor, these unlucky eggs immediately climbed up hands and feet and land, and ran to the back of the platform Huge crystal tower. Pieces of dead witches and undead shaman apprentices put their hands on the crystal tower, and green ripples immediately extended upward along the main crystal of the crystal tower, which was twenty to thirty meters high. When it reached the top of the tower supported by the bone base, it immediately turned into a green beam and launched it in all directions. The green line connects to the other direction of the distant battlefield. When it hits the crystal tower tip in that direction, a green light spot lights up immediately in the nearby bone-bone ocean. Almost all the witches looked down at the glowing emerald inlaid on the bone stick in their hands. When they raised their heads again, a row of skeleton soldiers began to turn slowly, forming a huge wheel over the entire battlefield in an instant. "Bonefire Legion Enters South of Lorverd Hills" "Dead Knight is ready to join the battle." "The pale knight is ready to join the battle." "The Black Plague Army is ready for the next wave of shock." Undead is adjusting the offensive A bunch of green rays interweaving and flying over the battlefield, and instantly formed a green network hovering over the undead army. But the good times didn''t last long. There was a commotion in the crystal clusters like a tide, and suddenly a large number of beasts carrying crystal clusters as high as mountains appeared. As soon as they appeared. Immediately there was a shrill scream, the crystal beams behind them vibrated at high frequency, and the sound resonance was spreading out at a speed almost visible to the naked eye. On the front lines of the Undead Army, the smaller crystal tower immediately cracked and burst in the sound of Kaka''s voice, and further afield, the green beam began to become chaotic. In the sea of ??bones, the green light spots began to disappear one by one. As if in an instant, the entire battlefield went dark. "Change the banner" "Changing flags, idiots!" Such a scene was reflected in the cold eyes, but she was not surprised at all, but the undead lords behind her queen had turned and roared and roared towards her hands. Black sword-shaped flags erected from the battlefield. The Eruin knight is still advancing, as if to separate a path in the sea of ??crystal clusters. Instaron looked back at the direction of Madara''s army. His dark eyes were full of clouds, and the black flag reflected a thick shadow in the depths of his pupils. "Master Lord, we must find a way to get rid of those weird things!" He shouted anxiously. "What''s your name? Mr. Instaron?" Brando asked on horseback, looking at the giant monsters that suddenly appeared in the crystal cluster. Occasionally, there were one or two crystal clusters rushing at them. He didn''t even look at them, and then cut off their heads with a backhand sword. "... As long as you can help Madara win this war, I''ll work for you, as long as you don''t mind the words of a dark noble as a family member." Instaron gritted his teeth and said loudly. Tagus slashed the head of a crystal cluster. He looked back at what he wanted to say, but thought about it, but shook his head without speaking. Brando glanced back at him, a little surprised: "I received an undead family member in the Cruz Empire. You are not the first, Mr. Instaron, but can you represent the will of the mercury rod?" "The dark nobles are free, not just our will." Brando rushed forward while shaking his horse, shaking his head on the horse. "I am very moved by your proposal, Mr. Instaron, but I don''t bother to slap anyone. If you volunteer to come to Fir to work for me, I will welcome Dou Zhi, and for now let us consider how to win . " He shouted, "Help me count, how many are there, don''t overlook them." Instaron opened his mouth wide and stared blankly at Brando. The reason why he said that was because he was filled with pride, just as Brando was convinced that His Excellency Lord Black would become Madara''s future. Instaron knew the value of himself, he was a genius, he Never deny it and take pride in it. Even in the rumored Tarig, he never felt that he was inferior to the other. He was the pride of the pale rose. The first lineage family in the middle of the Dead Sea in the centuries was before the age of eighteen. The aristocrat who has completed the dark transformation, even if it is the shadow of Rolanda who is praised by his deputy, can only stand behind him. He knew very well that this human being would never be clear about his value. He had long discovered that the other party knew him better, and even had a three-pointer than himself. There was no doubt that the count was also a talent, but only Only stupid people are jealous of virtuous people. Those who are truly above them will only make them useful. "Are you in a daze, Mr. Instaron?" Brando tilted his head and said, "This is a fight for your homeland. I thought you didn''t want to give this glory to Matissa." "I''m sorry ..." Instaron immediately raised his head, and he glanced over the battlefield with some panic: "They are on the east and west. There are a total of twenty-seven heads, no, twenty-eight. head." "Twenty-nine." Targus replied silently, one by one out of the newly emerging crystal monsters on the battlefield, and then looked back at his partner. Instaron''s complexion was red and white. Brando didn''t go to see the two of them: "Metisa, help me count." He raised his hand, slightly moving his five fingers. "space" Without warning A huge screaming cluster suddenly flew from the ocean of crystals, and it waved its limbs in panic, apparently for a while it hadn''t understood what happened. Then the second, third, fourth ... One of the crystal clusters was named, and then rose from the ocean of crystal clusters, far behind the undead army. The undead lords who were preparing to use the semaphore to give orders suddenly froze. They turned around and stared at this in stun. A scene. There was no trace of emotion in those black eyes. "This ... is this?" "Someone is helping us!" Someone suddenly whispered. "Twenty-seven, twenty-eight, twenty-nine ..." But when the last giant crystal cluster ascended into the sky, there was a turbulence between the crystal clusters. This turbulence spread like water ripples in all directions. The woman on the platform turned her head and looked coldly at all her courtiers. The undead lords wake up like dreams. "Hurry up, don''t waste time, attack them!" Hissing orders. The crystal tower of the undead became bright again. "Mr. Instaron, contact your Majesty. You know what we need." Brando held his right hand high, and the twenty-nine giant crystal clusters were fixed by him in the air like playthings, and he said calmly to Instaron. Meditha also looked at the future Lord Black of Madara. Adeni and her knights looked at Brando''s eyes as if they were smelling the gods. Just by looking at the strange side of the twenty-nine head that could not move in his hands, they could understand how powerful it was. Naguire''s eyes were full of light. "Lord Lord, I ..." Instaron replied a little awkwardly. "This is not the time to discuss this. Mr. Instaron, the only way to win is something we need to consider." Brando shook his head. He was somewhat unexpected. He thought he had the most. It is good to only lift two-thirds of them. But at this moment, he felt a strange thought dominating his state at the moment. He seemed to be examining himself at this moment from a higher dimension. The power of the laws of the body was moving, and the traditional cognition of time and space seemed to be Is leaving him. The point is that he has felt the power of the Elemental Orb once again since Rustar''s war. And this time. They are more powerful, as if they were shocking. He resisted this spiritual shock and said to Instaron word by word: "I know you can reach your Majesty and hurry up." Instaron nodded silently, but shook his head again. "Sorry, Lord Lord, you are right. But I don''t think we need to contact Your Majesty, the Lich of Barakirevo are already on the field ..." He turned back earnestly. Brando also turned his head along his gaze. A continuous flash of light suddenly appeared on the ground. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 184 Rows of wizards wrapped in black robes are entering the battlefield from behind the Undead Army. The number ranges from hundreds to thousands. Compared to the fiery frontline, the scene here seems a bit weird and silent. These Bai Sensen''s bone claws sticking out from under the robe sleeve, clenched the staff in his hand. It is a different staff from the simple bone staff in the corpses'' witches. They are made of dark metal, as if it is the legendary ghost gold that can communicate between the two realms. Above the staff head, the king''s tears are shining. Fai. This is the first magic corps of the undead from Barakirevo, the Lich Legion that shocked the world in the battle of Sifah. A bone hand lifted the cap of the cape in the wild wind on the battlefield, revealing a pale skull below. Victor''s dark red dots looked at Madara above the battlefield. This Bromanta Black roses are dying. Rows of wizards in the same black robes came to him, juxtaposed with him, forming a long battle line on the battlefield. A silent front. But Madara, everything will wither, everything will sleep forever, Martha is on top, everything is so consistent with law and common sense. The King of Lich, the master of Barakirevo, Victor raised the bone staff in his hand, the King of Gems, the Prometheus diamond unearthed from the Sea of ??the Dead Moon exuding a bleak in the wind. Light. The undead lost their freedom to soar, but they still had magic, and death was still enough to sweep everything. "Darkness is forever." It sent out a monotonous, dull byte from his dry throat. "Everything comes to an end." One by one, the arrays spread out on the horizon. They were spinning as if they had opened light doors that shimmered. A green light rose from the horizon, reflected in the depths of Brando''s eyes, as if drawing a long parabola from a distant sky, from far to near. Into a streamer. Everyone turned their heads subconsciously. The green beam of light left a long afterimage in the field of vision. It burst into the ocean in the middle of the crystal clusters, blooming like a plague flower exuding a green light. It was set off by a huge shock wave, flew, and fell like a raindrop. "Be careful. This is a test shot!" Instaron shouted. As if to fulfill his words. A green light curtain rose from the horizon. Like countless suns rising into the sky. They''re here It fell like a heavy rain on the cluster''s position. Twenty-nine giant crystal clusters instantly turned into powder, and a stream of green light smashed into the sea of ??clusters. Each time it fell, it exploded a huge gap in the dense purple ocean, almost instantly. The crystal clusters had to collapse backwards. This is arguably their first retreat since the war began. Blank was so excited as if he was back in the holy war sixty years ago, as if he didn''t care about the magic of death passing over his head. Shouted at everyone, "Master, the undead is covering us, this is opportunity!" "Where''s the chance?" Brando asked just as loudly. "Go to the flanks of the cluster!" Metissa glanced from side to side, and immediately replied, "After the magic of the undead is over, the clusters will organize new offensives, and that''s when we come into play Now. " Blank gave the silver elf princess a thumb on horseback. "What do you think?" Brando looked at Instaron. "If the Black Plague Legion can sustain it," Instaron nodded. Brando couldn''t help but listen to the opinions of the three top commanders. He looked up and quickly chose a route on the chaotic battlefield. The Silver Crescent Moon and the Lily Banner moved again on the battlefield. There was a hint of appreciation deep in the dark eyes staring at the battlefield. She nodded. "Is the Black Plague Corps in place?" "It''s in place, Your Majesty, but what can the Air Force do?" Isaac looked with anxiety at the crystal clusters above him. The maggots have almost reached the battlefield, and the behemoth on the clouds is slowly moving in this direction. She looked up at the sky with a gloomy look, but drew long eyelashes: "Don''t worry about them." Rows of crusader executioners holding heavy shields were coming out of the ocean of skeleton soldiers. They came to the front, lined up in a row, and quickly built a solid defense line three depths above the battlefield. The corpses looked out through the gap between these huge undead heavy infantry shields. The green beam is falling from that direction, the explosion of light continues, a huge gap appears on the battlefield, the left side of the Black Plague Legion, thousands of pale knights emitting fluorescence are making detours. They raised their hands. The undead wizards immediately turned around and threw out a number of messenger spells. These spells were aggregated to the front commander of the battlefield, and the lower-level undead lords passed the information to the nearest crystal tower through the messenger crystal, and then merged into the entire battlefield Command center. Black Plague Corps in place "Ready for the second shock!" "The second round of attacks has arrived!" At the end of the Lich Legion''s spell. The purple tide formed by the crystal clusters swept back again, and within a few seconds they spread across the gap on the battlefield and bumped in this direction. This time it is not the tetrapod-like clusters of arthropods that rushed to the front this time, but the sturdy but low center of gravity cluster beetle, which is the assaulter in the records of the undead. It has always been the assault nucleus in the army of crystal clusters. "Ready for shock!" "Arrive in five minutes!" The necromancers quickly sent down instructions. But to everyone''s surprise, it was not these galloping clusters that arrived first, but the tapeworms in the sky. The Ascaris army finally flew over the undead army at this moment. They gave a harsh scream and immediately began to dive into Madara''s position. The roundworm opened its minions and cut into the lineup of the undead like a sharp blade. Almost instantly, the front of the Black Plague Legion shook. Alluin''s silver and white flags broke through at this moment. The flag circled around the right wing of the Crystal Cluster Army. Going back from the hill direction, Blank looked at the scene with a solemn look, "It''s over, the strange air superiority is too obvious, and the undead can''t support it ..." "There must be a chance," Instaron exclaimed. "Are there any chances?" Brando asked, pulling his reins, on horseback. Meditha froze. "What''s wrong with you, Melissa?" "No. It''s nothing." Metissa looked strange. "Lord Lord. What are you going to do?" "There is another chance." Brando narrowed his eyes and replied: "If I can curb the offensive of a group of crystal clusters on the front, Instaron, Metisha, can you find an opportunity?" "What are you talking about, Mr. Brando?" Adeni questioned loudly. "We can''t do that." "It''s not us, it''s me," Brando turned back and asked solemnly: "What will happen?" Everyone was stunned. Blank swallowed. Answered: "If the undead can draw a new force ..." "The undead can pull out a new force," Meditha suddenly responded at this time, and some silvery light flashed in her silver eyes: "Master, if you can do it, we can get this The victory of the war. " "Metisha?" "Lord Lord, please give the command of the battlefield to Mr. Instaron, I believe he can do a good job." Metisha replied firmly. Brando glanced at the silver elf princess. The eyes of the two met, as if they had a spirit. "Then leave it to you." "Miss Delphine." Delphin looked up at him. "protect yourself." The prime minister was a little stunned, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. Brando turned and held Odysseus. Turning their backs to them, "Mr. Instaron, don''t let us down." He clamped the belly of the horse, and made the sitting horse accelerate in small steps, leaning slightly, and rushing towards the center of the battlefield one by one. "Master!" Instaron looked at each other''s back in disbelief. He murmured, "You really make me look ..." "Mr. Instaron," Matissa reminded him. "Miss Meissa," Instaron knew that the little silver elf princess was the former''s confidant, and he turned around. Solemnly said to the other side: "Next we hope to have a pleasant cooperation, we will fight side by side" "No," the little princess shook her head and smiled. "This is your war, Mr. Instaron, it doesn''t belong to me." The Madara''s future Lord Black was stunned. Pale army of undead, dark earth, purple crystal sea, three colors are intertwined with each other on the ground under the sky, approaching slowly, the spears are being discharged in a row, the undead soldiers are unafraid, their eyes are beating Only the flame of desire for eternity. Lightning shuttled through the clouds, and the meteorite was dragging a long tail flame, falling from a distant sky. But between the two distinct colors, a human knight appeared at this moment. One man and one ride, a long sword shining with Jinhui, inserted from the undead army and the wave swept by the crystal clusters. "Who is that?" The undead lords were in a panic, and the voices of panic were on and off. The dark eyes reflected the figure standing on the horse''s back, the chaotic wind was blowing his long hair, and he fluttered openly. She pursed her lips, clasped the mercury rod in her pale hands, and said nothing. She recognized the man. Everything in that prophecy Brandore tightened the horse''s reins. He turned his horse''s head and stopped between the army of undead and the crystal clusters. The rows of undead heavy infantry who were being repelled by the maggots attacked, and countless corpses and undead wizards watched at this scene. Why is there a human here? What is he doing here? He''s crazy? But Brando turned his back on them. In his eyes, a purple line appeared on the horizon in front of it. It covered the entire battlefield and was becoming increasingly clear. In the torrent, there were monsters with teeth and claws. . He also wanted to ask if he was crazy, but a clear voice in his heart told him that he could do it. Because in his body, the sound of the law is resonating, that is time, space, and the power of the whole world, which are intertwined with each other. That is, the power of being The power of the Elemental Orb has completely resonated. Brando raised his hands. Suddenly a continuous silver network appeared above the clouds. This network spread across the entire battlefield from front to back. Everyone looked up in shock, with the bright network reflected in their eyes: "Sacred Power!" A bang sounded. The mercury staff fell on the high platform. ... (Ps: No, please ask for the next monthly ticket, everyone.) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 185 The cold wind passed through the battlefield like a line of sand, and the gravel swept across the dark ground like smoke. The collar flower in front of the earl''s coat swung in one direction. Hold it with one hand and straighten it. Novelty Chinese iqi. The purple chalcedony buttons reflected a thin line from the sky, Brando stood on the horse''s back like a straight spear, facing all this, the earthquake shook, and the small stones were moving on the solid ground. The light on the sky gradually faded, and the sunset was burning, exuding the last trace of residual heat. A silver network extended from the clouds behind him, over the top of his head, and extended forward, the silver pulses of light cascaded forward, connected to each other, a grid a grid, glittering. The turbulent wind blew his long hair, dark brown hair brushed his cheeks, a trace, and Brando''s expression was quiet, as if listening to a long song in the standing. The song, like a long wind, crossed the battlefield with countless ideals and countless memories. Thousands of voices overlap each other; ten thousand wills converge as one. Clouds and mists travel over the battlefield. The nihilistic knights stopped, their vague faces seemed to have a gaze, staring at one end of the battlefield. In all corners of the battlefield, the twenty-seven Kings of the Ancients wearing laurel crowns turned back on horsebacks. They clenched their swords in their hands, but cast their eyes in one direction. The Lionheart Sword is shining. Seventy-eight years ago, a cavalry arrived in Grey Mane Valley today. One man stood in front of the knights and said: "I swear with my sword that Eruin will bear the glory and sweep away all oppression and injustice. My people, my subjects, will follow the oath of the sages and walk along this path. If one day, the glory is abandoned As we go, this sword will no longer shelter this country. " One thousand six hundred years ago. A banner rose above the battlefield of the Great Plain, reflecting the dawn of that day. "So why are we fighting? Cavs, Cruz, my brothers for victory. For the future, for tomorrow, for our descendants, no longer live in the shadow of the Miner. What we need, not charity . Men, tell me, what do we need? " The king holding Jin Yan''s Blade listened. Long winds blow through the clouds. The migratory bird opened its wings and made a loud noise. Ninety-nine years ago, the Mist Elves established their country in the Supreme Court. "This forest of eternal family, has been our kingdom ever since. Elves, we have traveled thousands of times in order to find this eternal place. We were born here. Sleep here, and never again war" A century ago, two great wills converged on Yunding. "Twilight, this time is different, the future will no longer belong to you and us." The knight raised his spear and made an oath. Then there are tens of thousands of sounds, extremely noisy. Echoing in his mind: "So why do we give up authority?" "Can you determine the consequences of failure?" "What is Martha doing?" "This is our last concession ..." "Restart the world, sorry, we failed ..." Brando closed his eyes. Listen. This is the voice of the sages. The struggles of countless generations, the bloodshed and sacrifice of countless generations, those recorded in history, and those forgotten by history, the long river flows like the sparkling light on the river. Every piece of memory is like an epic flow. And all these have an ultimate answer. When Brando reopened his eyes, the silver grid reflected in the bottom of his eyes, like the fire of silver, burning. He raised his head, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate above the clouds, and saw the rows and rows of matrices outside the World End world. Countless rays of light were hanging from these satellites, penetrating the cloud curtain, and falling to the ground. The entire battlefield seemed to be separated by silver lines. "This is the code of tiamat." "Time and space, energy and mass, here and now, no longer distinguish each other, what is the ultimate force in this world?" "presence" "Countless people have sacrificed countless lives, and everything they have achieved is precisely to allow us to exist in this world, for civilization and order to survive, and for ideals and beliefs to continue to shine." "So," a voice said softly, "we have no reason to give in." A translucent image of a female body was projected from the cloud and landed next to Brando. Her body was slightly disturbed, as if it would disappear at any time. "Ms. Tiamas, maybe I should call you Martha?" "Me? Martha? It''s still far, that''s not the authority I can grab. It doesn''t belong to me." The woman smiled and shook her head. "So, all this is what you arranged, who are you?" Brando felt the power of resonance in his body. If he didn''t understand what was happening at this moment, he also had the experience of a lifetime, he asked so softly. Bai looked at him and said three words in mouth. The Holy One. "So why?" "Have you no answer in your heart yet?" Bai turned back, and looked at the army of crystal clusters that were getting closer, and replied. "What kind of power is this?" Brando looked up, staring at the silver pillars of light falling through the sky, piercing the clouds like raindrops, and falling down on the horizon. "This is authority, authority of the whole world." "This world is made of it and was born for it. It is the truth of the world that the dragon of the dusk is struggling for, but unfortunately, it belongs only to the true king." "The true king, who do you mean?" Bai gave him a glance and shook his head: "Maybe it''s you, but it''s not enough, but maybe one day you will get the key. So, say now, take a good look at it, this may be my last One thing I can do for you. " Brando didn''t hear the meaning behind this sentence, he took a deep breath, the tremor of the earth was becoming more and more obvious, and the army of crystal clusters was almost in sight. He looked up and stared at the battlefield ahead. At that moment, as if thousands of wills were imposed on him, countless voices echoed in his mind, converging into a sentence. "This is our authority, our kingdom, our civilization, our history, this is time and space, the blade that God has given us, this is amber, the sword that changes destiny, and one day it will trace everything back and change everything" "Go forward, our successor, our king, we will personally crown you, bring the laurel, bathe the mountain, take over this authority, and end all this, fate and the chain." Brando pointed upwards with five fingers and rested gently. Opposite the Black Plague Legion The entire front legion of the crystal cluster. There was a loud noise, and millions of crystal clusters rose from the ground, struggling helplessly in the air. There was a moment of silence on the battlefield. Outside of Vond''s atmosphere, in a matrix arranged like a ring of stars, tens of millions of satellite surfaces burst with bright bands of light, emitting intense rays of light and operating frantically. A bright river of light hangs upside-down over the entire world. It traverses the sky, like a flowing galaxy, emitting a bright light. that moment. The whole world resonates with it. In the depths of the world, a voice echoes, and the scepter of truth is slowly descending from the sky. It clasped in Brando''s hands. Her Majesty''s Queen even forgot to pick up her mercury rod. The undead lords didn''t notice the failure of their monarch at all. Adeni covered her mouth in disbelief. Tagus tightened his reins and looked at the scene with a complex look. "Martha ... Come on." The knights were almost trying to squeeze these bytes out of their throats. Behind everyone, Metissa looked at this scene cheerfully, and her eyes were full of deep worship, but she glanced at her companions, turned the horse''s head, and headed in one direction without turning back go with. "Attack ... attack?" Some of the undead lords asked dryly. Instaron suddenly turned his head. "What about reinforcements?" "Where is the reinforcements?" He asked sternly, the crystal cluster army''s frontal attack was really contained by the man alone, and a huge gap appeared on the front. He suddenly realized that at this time as long as a fresh force could insert this from the wing Weak points on the battlefield, then this war will be finalized. but Where is the reinforcements? Black Plague Corps? No, they don''t work yet. He and Blanc turned back at the same time, looking for the figure of Meditha, but there was the trace of the little silver princess, and Instaron and the marshal looked at each other. The wind on the battlefield suddenly became stronger. Brando looked back, and the flurry of hair almost covered his eyes and captivated his vision, but he did not speak silently, he was just waiting, waiting for the new force in the mouth of Matissa. He believed that the little silver elf princess was like trusting himself, and he knew that Meditha would never lie to him. He was waiting quietly. But not much time was left for him. Above his head, Xinghe is still brilliant. Tiamas projected beside him, his face remained unchanged. The wind became wild. The wind that swept across the battlefield seemed to come suddenly. In the camp of the undead, the black flag suddenly rose up side by side, hunting and hunting, and in a blink of an eye, it was a sea of ??flags. The air flow was gravel-like, sweeping across the battlefield like a dust storm. Undead wizards and corpse witches looked up. The Dark Lord and the Undead Generals turned around in unison. They fluttered the soul fire''s eyes, reflecting the fluttering black rose banner, deep in their eyes, but with a hint of doubt. Where does this wind come from? (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 186 The wind comes from the hills to the west. Novelty Chinese iqi. Such legends often spread among bards walking around, and the beasts walked above the sky. And the wind is the sound of their wings flapping. "what is that!" An undead wizard suddenly screamed. It was four long, interlaced silver lines, like four dazzling sharp swords, which swept across the entire battlefield sky in an instant. Where they passed, the crystal clusters and tapeworms in the sky fell like raindrops. Everyone followed their heads subconsciously, watching an arc at the end of the silver line of vision that extended forward, and then flew back, this time they could see clearly: it was a strong dragon, but they Above the slender neck, not only was the horn of the dragon born on the huge skull, but also a unicorn straight ahead. "Long" "No, then, that''s ..." The knights covered with silver armor were sitting on the long saddle one after the other. The knight in the front held a five-meter-long shuttle-like lance and the knight in the back held a giant shield. Their faces were completely hidden under the silver face armor, with delicate and mysterious patterns engraved on the metal, indifferent and proud. It''s like talking about their most glorious identity thousands of years ago. Guards of Silver Elves, Cavalry of Dragon King. They held up their spears. "Varlor!" The Dragon Knights shouted in unison. "Varlor!" The cry of victory rang through the sky. Behind them, flashing silver dots in the sky appeared like stars and appeared on the eastern horizon. "Silver Elves!" The undead lords were almost unbelievable: "Martha is on, that''s the Silver Elves!" It was a torrent of silver that was sweeping down from the hills of Lorverde. It was an uncountable heavy knight. The snow-silver armor shone in the setting sun, and the white feathers on the top of the helmet were like waves. Undulating. The silver double-headed sword in their hands, and the long bow of the elves on their backs, proved the identity of the knights. They used to defeat allergic people in Valloca. Defeated the mountain people, defeated the witch, and defeated the undead army. Their glory is recorded on the medals on their chests. It was a staggered gun sword, the sword was Frost Singer Xin Na, and the gun was a hero''s relic. That hero. Once was their princess. They are Sodekara heavy cavalry. It''s Linge''s Legion, it''s the pride of the elves. And thousands of years later, after the battle of the Holy One, the silver elves finally returned to this land again, only for this war that no one can stay out of the war. On top of everyone''s heads, the dragon began to accelerate, plunging heads into the battlefield. A small figure was driving a war horse near the heavy cavalry regiment of the Silver Elves. With her long hair flying in the wind, Meditha was sitting closer and closer to the heavy cavalry regiment that was charging. When a parallel line formed between the two, she suddenly raised her head. Raised the spear high and shouted: "Slavorclarvarlor!" (Sova Shrine, victory!) The silver elf knights turned back to look at her, and a look of doubt appeared under the gaze of their face armor, but then this doubt became ecstatic. They raised their swords and put them on their chests. That was the highest courtesy of the Silver Elf Warrior. That is wordless trust. It is the highest courtesy for heroes. The little princess smiled slightly, her heart filled with pride and pride. The fantasy in front of her was intertwined, as if returning to the dreamy war thousands of years ago. It was the war of mortals against fate. They won everything. And at the moment. The heroes and soldiers are back here again, fighting for that sacred oath. She held up the spear in her hand and shouted desperately: "Holy Silver Valley, long live!" "Holy Silver Valley. Long live!" The knights of the Anthem Army resonated in unison, and the battlefield resounded like thunder. "Knights of Sodkara!" Metissa fluttered her hair and she stroked her spear forward: "Follow me!" "His Royal Highness Princess, Long live!" The entire heavy knights suddenly crossed a beautiful arc on the battlefield, the knights from top to bottom. From the head of the Cavaliers to the Captain of the Cavaliers, there was no objection, as if they should have done so, and should obey the princess''s command. Because she''s Matissa. The most legendary legion leader in the history of the Linge Corps. She is the hero of the elves, the hero who slept in the ancient temple. Metisha was incorporated into the forward of the heavy cavalry regiment. She was like holding a sharp blade in her hand. This blade was held in her hand thousands of years ago, and it is also the same at the moment. It relentlessly inserted into the army of crystal clusters. At that most appropriate moment. Brando looked up and looked at the army with relief. There was a flame burning in his heart, and that was what Matissa promised him, and he knew that she would do it. He let go of his hand. Countless crystal clusters fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground, shocking the entire battlefield. Instaron looked at the army of elves who were passing by him, and couldn''t help sighing. Even in military talent, he found that he was still slightly inferior to His Royal Highness beside the man. "Initiate a counterattack!" He and a certain undead master far away on the other side of the battlefield issued the order at the same time. Instaron held up his long sword and took Adeni and her knights straight down the hill. Her Majesty lowered her head and picked up the mercury stick, and at this moment her dark eyes finally revealed a relaxed look: "Silver, you haven''t missed an appointment." The cluster''s offensive is falling apart. They began to retreat across the battlefield, detaching from the front one by one, and the various legions of the undead immediately erected a black banner representing the pursuit, a whole team, and re-entered the pursuit. Looking down from the entire battlefield, in a split second, the battlefield, which was tens of kilometers long, began to show signs of downside. The last to retreat is the air force of the cluster Under the cover of Leviathan''s huge and unmatched body, they calmly retreated to the south of the battlefield. The Dragon Knights of the Silver Elves immediately tangled up, but a few white dragon cavalry were like mosquitoes beside Leviathan. It poses no threat. Brando knows that if this thing is allowed to leave calmly, I am afraid that this battle is still far from being fought, and at this moment in the battlefield, only he has the ability to leave the opponent. He rose into the air almost immediately and flew in that direction. But at this time, a dark shadow passed past him. Brando stunned subconsciously, his heart speed was so fast, he looked up and found that it turned out to be a silver-haired girl, the other party apparently was not an undead, she was wearing a very weird set of battle armor The style of the warframe is very different from the traditional style of Warnd. The surface is covered with streamlined lines. The material is like metal, but the surface is covered with a lattice network. It seems that he has seen the remains of God in the Death Frost Forest. More similar. Andrea turned back and glanced at Brando with a shocked look, but she didn''t plan to say anything more, just took down the young man''s face deeply, and then continued to fly forward. "Freya?" Brando was taken aback when he saw the opposite face. Although the silver-haired girl''s mask covered her upper half of her face, the lower half of her face and the Valkyrie mark and Freya on her forehead How similar? Not to mention, the three pairs of wings of light behind her aren''t exactly Freya''s Valkyrie armed? But Andrea turned a deaf ear to his shout. She began to accelerate in mid-air, and soon other war valkyries appeared in the sky. They flew to Leviathan above the clouds, and then turned the black spheres one by one. Throw it forward. Those black spheres were spinning in the sky, quickly fixed, suspended in mid-air, a ring-shaped red beam emerged on its surface, and then connected to each other, locking the giant Leviathan like a mountain in red. In the net of light. "Coordinate confirmation is complete!" Andrea shouted: "Master Dragon King, please come" "Dragon King?" Brando froze, wondering if the dragon **** Bahamut still exists in this world, but before he had time to question this speculation in his heart, he heard a cold hum in the sky. A bright golden eye opened in the clouds. Then a pair of wings covering the sky. That''s a dragon. Its body shape is no less than Leviathan swimming in the sky. As soon as he appeared, he pressed his claws to Leviathan''s head, the huge claws seemed to tear the clouds, and one claw toward the unicorn above Leviathan''s head. The sky is dark. Leviathan roared, swinging his body, apparently unwilling to give in. But unfortunately, the dragon''s claws flashed silvery spots. Brando almost screamed in fright. He saw where the silver light spot was. It was all bright silver cards. These cards were spinning in midair, and then converged as one. There was a cold voice in the dragon''s mouth: "Send the blade." A dark shadow across the sky swept across Leviathan''s huge body. Leviathan screamed screamingly. The huge body was cut from two to two, the break turned into countless crystal fragments, and it slowly fell from the air. "One, two, three, four ... six, seven ..." Brando silently counted the horns of the dragon''s head exposed from the clouds, no more, no less, just seven. In this world, only one dragon has seven horns. That was the legendary Odin''s lover. That is the King of the Evil Dragon, the teacher of Ogleste, the dead dog in the Rubic Desert, and the player is the master craftsman, the seven-pole dragon king Fuxia. However, she turned out to be a travelling mage. ... (Ps: Ask for a monthly pass! Tired of writing, rolling around!) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 187 Leviathan''s corpse stood on the edge of the sky, silhouetted against the blood-like sun, the clouds tumbled, and a few crystal clusters hovering above it for the final mortal resistance. new.. And on the entire battlefield, the battle is nearing its end, overlooking from the sky to the earth, the silver torrent representing the Elven Army of the Holy Silver Valley in Quirinal and the black army of the Death Moon Empire are being divided into four, from all directions Chasing the remaining purple part of the black land, the crystal clusters were torn apart and scattered into the mist of all directions. Above the sky, dark battleships were approaching. Those floating warships that seemed like ghost ships appeared in mid-air like a ghost, and the space was distorted on a large scale. During the distortion, these warships became one entity. "Sir, our fleet is on the field." "Humph." The Supreme One holding a mercury staff gave a quiet hum, but there was no trace of emotional fluctuation in the dark eyes, although everyone or the undead knew that Lich Dailin was absolutely speculative. "Tell Dailin that he came just right and made it ready to fight." Isaac froze, then quickly bowed his head, "Your Majesty, the battle is almost over." The woman turned her head and gave him an inadvertent glance. This glance made Isaac feel like falling into the ice cave, as if her mind was completely seen by the other side. The undead wizard was frightened and hurriedly lowered his head. "I, I understand, Your Majesty." "What do you understand, Isaac Qing?" "I" She stretched out her white index finger, pointed her finger above the battlefield, and asked, "Is there only one enemy in the Empire of the Dead Moon?" Her Majesty''s tone was light, but the undead lords looked at each other. Brando descended from the air. The entry of the undead fleet gave the crystal clusters and maggots the last hit, coupled with the existence of the goddess of war and the king of the seven pole dragon, the battle in the sky no longer required him to intervene. Immediately after he landed, he saw anxious Delphine with a stun in his heart, thinking when this woman cared so much about himself; he knew in his heart that the obedience shown by the other party these days was actually her disguise. Nothing more. But the look on the other side''s face now did not seem to be false. But it wasn''t the prime minister''s money, but Instaron that first met. "Mr. Brando, please leave here immediately. Here is a map east of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, along which you can reach Eruin by the shortest route, and if not, you can also go to Rubik, Take a boat from the offshore sea to Rubin. It is much more convenient than Jiufeng. " As soon as the future star of Madara saw Brando, he immediately said to him, and also took out a crystal from his arms, and Brando recognized it as a messenger crystal at a glance. People with magical abilities like to use this messenger crystal to record information. "What''s wrong?" Brando frowned. "His Majesty the Emperor Madara may be against you, Lord Lord." The prime minister frowned, before he said, "After the undead''s fleet entered the situation, the situation became unfavorable to us, even if the silver elves stood On our side, the scene is also a disadvantage for us. Besides, the silver elves may not be willing to take the lead for us, even if she is her Royal Highness. " Brando''s heart was tight, and he immediately realized that it was really possible. He recalled the performance of the undead Supreme in the game. No matter from which aspect, the opponent was definitely not a kind or indecisive person. people. If the other party recognises who they are, they might actually do it for themselves, even if only for her offensive on Eruin. "How dare she?" Adeni''s face was unbelievable: "The Lord Dragon King is still in the sky, will she sit and watch the undead betray her allies?" Delphin shook his head, disagreeing with the opinion of the innocent head of the lady: "The seven-pole dragon king Fu Xia has been an ally of the undead in history. Don''t forget the past relationship between the undead and the Min''er, and return 10,000 Bu said that, as her, it is unlikely to intervene in the affairs of the world again. This is very different from the war with crystal clusters. " The prime minister had a clear idea, and immediately thought about the underlying relationship. Brando also understood that although it was not clear what role the anonymous and Fusia played in this war, it was difficult to say whether they would Get involved in the war of the world. He will not put his own security on the possibility of nothingness. Instaron also quickly nodded: "Mr. Brando, Delphien is right, Your Majesty is inevitable to Eruin. She also heard about your performance in the first Black Rose war, and then Plus your previous performance, she may have ordered to do something for you at this time. " "Mr. Brando," he pleaded, "you are very skillful. It is not difficult to take Miss Adenie with them. It is not necessary to work with the fleet of the Empire. I am not mistaken. The head of the army, plus their family members, the empire has at least ten extreme masters here. Even if you are strong, how can you fight the undead army after dealing with them? " Brando could not help but glance at Instaron in surprise. "Do you know what you are doing, Mr. Instaron?" "Of course I understand, but the dark nobles must keep their promises, Mr. Brando, not to mention that I don''t want to see you conflict with the empire, especially at this time." Brando looked up. "Thank you, Instaron, but it may be a little late right now." Instaron turned back, his face changed slightly, and he cried aloud, because he saw that the fleet of the Empire of the Moon in the sky was changing the formation, but it was not a chasing formation, but a beautiful arc. Shaped battle line. Obviously, the Lich Dailin, who commanded the fleet, was going to besiege them. In fact, on the ground battlefield, various undead corps were also chasing back. They soon came back from several directions, and the black crowded them, surrounding Brando and others around the battlefield. "Mr. Brando ... would I like to talk to her Majesty, maybe she will see a change in your attitude towards your empire ..." Instaron was afraid that Brando would suddenly shoot. The scene where Brando alone blocked the crystal cluster and a legion was deeply impressed in his heart. The empire may be able to leave each other, but it will definitely pay. Miserable price. But the threat of crystal clusters is far from over. They have won a war, but what about the next war? Instaron''s mind was very puzzled, why His Majesty couldn''t see this through. Think carefully, the empire seems to have a certain obsession with this small place of Eruin. Although Eruin''s strategic position is important, it is As for bringing it up with the future life and death of the black rose of Bromanto? He subconsciously looked at his partner, Vampire Targus. He knew that he had always been his shortcomings in politics, otherwise he would not have been assigned to a place like Rosalin and this ancient and prominent blood race from the south The deputies in the family have far more talents in this regard. Targus remained silent, only shaking his head silently. Delphien, who was frowning, saw exactly this scene, and the prime minister seemed to have caught some clues. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and a light flashed in her light purple eyes. "Call me Lord, Instaron." Brando looked around and saw the movement of the undead. Everyone around him became dignified. Adeni and her knights were ready to fight again. The elven ranger Naguire also pulled out. An arrow, but he touched it in the quiver behind him, and he could not help frowning. After the previous battle, there were not many arrows left. The knights of the Winged Knights are the elite of the Rubic Kingdom. Adeni naturally does not want to let them lose to foreign land, let alone fight for a stranger. But for now, she didn''t say a word, because in her mind, Brando had long been identified as the messenger of the sun god. For if it were not for the angel of God, how could it be a sage-like power? The so-called sage is not the demigod of mortals? After listening to Brando''s words, Instaron froze slightly, looked up at Brando and didn''t quite understand what he meant. Brando replied, "From now on, you are my family member." This is the break. Instaron smiled bitterly, and did not expect that the fragile alliance between Eruin and Madara only lasted for such a short time on the battlefield. Perhaps this alliance itself was unilateral. The Earl helped Madara in the spirit of the ancient nobles, but Her Majesty never agreed to this. The battle had just ended and she was about to attack the Eruin. As a member of the undead, he was able to understand the thoughts of the Supreme Man holding a mercury rod, but at this moment, it was difficult to agree. "Master," he sighed. "I can be loyal to you. I can reach Somia through the mist to the west. Let''s break out in that direction." "You don''t want me to conflict with the empire?" Brando heard what he meant. "My lord, you know that this war is not just a war between undead and crystal clusters, if you say ..." Brando looked at the army of undead beings coming from all directions. At this moment, the sky was getting dark, and the eastern sky was already faintly light purple, and the stars above the clouds were flickering. At night, countless soul fires were jumping in the dark army. He replied, "I understand what you said, but you don''t quite understand your majesty." Instaron froze slightly, looked up at him, and for a moment did not quite understand what this sentence meant. Above the clouds, the fleet of the undead is still moving frequently, and Fusiya looks at everything that is happening on the ground through her golden pupils. The small movement of Bromanto''s black roses naturally cannot escape her eyes, but she is cold He snorted and said disdainfully: "Hum, little girl." (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 188 In the fog, the changes on the battlefield are too fast to understand. The Undead Legion, who was still pursuing the crystal clusters, was surrounded by their allies at this moment. Coincidentally, the Black Plague Legion that had escaped because of Brando was facing the forest guard of Melissa at this moment. Facing each other. They are certainly not the opponents of the Silver Elves, but there are three other legions closely monitoring the every move of the Silver Elves on the left and right of the Black Plague. The floating fleets of the undead are lined up in mid-air, but they dare not act lightly. In front of them are the Dragon King cavalry of the Silver Elves. There are only a few hundred knights, but their historical name is enough to make any floating The air fleet was trembling. Obviously, the Lich Dailin did not intend to damage most of the power at hand here. The team of Brando and others is behind the elven knights. At this moment there are two more silver elves. One of them is naturally Melissa, and the other is the commander of the Silver Elf Knights of Sorcade. Your Excellency, Brando once met the other side on the battlefield of Ampelsel, and counted Chablis again, this is the third time to deal with the other side. Coincidentally, the situation is similar every time. At Ampelsel, he entrusted the silver elves to help with Elf''s tokens. At Chablis, the silver elves also helped him at that time, although it was for the relationship with Metisha, and this It was almost the same. If it wasn''t for the silver elves who came to the rescue, there would be nothing to do with him and the undead. It is estimated that there will only be an uncountable army of clusters on this battlefield. "Lord Lord, we meet again." Most of the elves are handsome, and the silver elves of silver are even more so. At the time of Chablis, the commander of the Phoenix Guard, Namenis, was a super beautiful man, and now the head of the Cavaliers is not too lenient. Brando was so jealous that he had no energy for this inborn genetic advantage. He could only smile bitterly: "Her commander, you are very stressed here." "so much pressure?" Although the head of the Knight of the Silver Elves did not quite understand what this human language meant, it did not prevent him from understanding Brando''s joke and smiling gently. "very sorry." This is of course a joke. Neither was taken seriously, Brando looked up and looked at the sky: "What are you going to do next?" "It depends on what the Lord Lord means." "You leave, it looks like if I don''t satisfy her. Her Majesty the Emperor will not give up." The head of the elf knight glanced at him: "You decided?" Brando nodded. The latter bowed slightly, and looked at Medisa aside: "His Royal Highness?" "I want to stay with Lord Lord." "But everyone misses you, Your Royal Highness." "Being able to fight with you once again after the millennium has made me very contented. I dare not expect more. Go back now, and now Medina is no longer the Highness Princess who was a thousand years ago. I just Lord Lord''s family, I have an obligation to stay here and fight alongside Lord Lord. " Medic smiled slightly and replied. The Chief of the Silver Elf Knight sighed, and he nodded: "The Lord, then, hope we can fight side by side on the real battlefield." "Surely, yes, help me say hello to Namenes. I went back to Chablis last time. I found that they were no longer there." Brando replied. "All the silver elves have returned to the Holy Silver Valley, and we must make long-term preparations for the next war." The latter replied, "But I will take your greetings to him, Lord Lord, may the stars and the moon. The light always shines on your head. " "May the brightness of the stars and the moon be with you." ... "The Silver Elf retreated ..." The undead lords saw the movement of the Lin Ge Guard from a distance. The dragon king knights are also turning their heads in the sky. Although they are not afraid to fight with the silver elves, the silver vein still exists in the battle of the saint. Of course, not many people in this world are willing to meet them face to face. A sigh of relief. It seems that these silver elves are still reluctant to fight with several humans for Madara, after all, the other party should also be clear. Only the dying moon empire in this world can join forces against them in the dusk. This war is destined not to have the status of a small kingdom in this small area of ??Eruin. But in a grateful sigh, there was no trace of joy in those always cold and indifferent dark eyes, she turned back and looked at her fellow ministers coldly. "Issac. Come with me." A path was soon set in the army of the undead. Brando squinted. He saw the mercury staff first, then the person holding the mercury staff. The other party is similar to his memory. Her Majesty, the emperor of the dying moon empire, although she should be younger than history in this era, this is actually not much different for the necromancer. Her appearance remains at the age of twenty-seven. With very rare dark hair and eyes, Her Majesty''s Majesty is said to be of Miner origin, and there is also a saying that she is an offspring of Odin. There is no expression on Her Majesty''s face, which is different from the majesty and arrogance of the Silver Queen Constance. The Supreme One of the undead is purely indifferent, although some players call it the Queen of Facial Paralysis. However, in Brando''s memory, the Supreme One did not show any external emotions. She was like a sophisticated machine that ruled the empire by harsh means. to be frank. He originally thought that the other party would order the attack without saying a word, and the other party could appear in front of himself, which was somewhat unexpected. "Instaron, Targus." The Supreme One of the undead spoke first, but not to Brando, but to the two around him. Brando, who was staying beside Brando, was immediately angry, and Princess Magdalen frowned. Although Brando was far from being the emperor of Madara, but at the moment On the battlefield, as commanders of the two sides, their positions are actually equal. Not to mention that Brando''s previous strength should be enough to win the respect of any empire master. The so-called humiliation of death may not be well understood by others, but as a former Marshal of the rules of the game among the nobles, Blank clearly understands that this woman is showing her contempt for them. In the same way, Magdal also felt wrong the first time. But Brando didn''t care. He was still looking at the legendary monarch. Very few people could really see the Queen in the previous life. Most of the players'' understanding of her came from scarce videos and images. And some official propaganda pv. Speaking of which, this is the first time he has met each other. "Your Majesty, we are now prisoners of the count." Targus replied calmly with a look at his colleagues. Because Staron couldn''t help but be grateful, he knew that if he answered it by himself, he would not lie to His Majesty the Emperor, but in that case he would not get around his current identity problem. The dark noble kept his promise. Although he was not afraid to fulfill his promise, he also understood that it might not be a wise thing to unveil this issue at this time. Sure enough, as soon as Targus spoke, Her Majesty''s Queen turned her eyes to Brando. This time, her tone was more indifferent: "I know who you are, human, and I give you a chance, surrender to me, and you can get everything you want." "Everything I want?" The woman looked at him coldly, her eyes seemed to be the same cold blade, which made people dare not look straight. Brando also frowned subconsciously. He was firm-willed, and although not afraid, he felt a little overwhelmed. Historically recorded that Her Majesty was Madara''s gifted monarch, as if born to a mercury rod, he originally felt a little exaggerated, but now it may not be the case. In this world, there will be people with such a will, even surpassing him, and only such people can control the power of darkness. Although the dark element orb and scepter are powerful, it is always a heavy burden for any bearer. If they are not determined, they will easily erode it, just like those witches who have become mad by the dark magic. Although Brando did not deny her, the Supreme Man with a mercury rod heard his meaning from the latter''s words. "This is your answer?" Brando was suddenly a little funny, thinking that life is like acting relying entirely on acting. This woman is seemingly indifferent to disregard anything, but if there is a little golden person in this world, maybe she can easily take a picture or something . He nodded. The latter took a deep look at him, turned and left, and the undead army immediately closed behind her. Brando looked at that direction and suddenly said to himself: "It looks like Her Majesty''s ambitions are bigger than I expected. If there is a chance, she will definitely take me with Dai Lin Solve them together. " As he said, he looked back, and the next moment, Bai Xingying appeared next to him again. "Sister ...?" Matissa whispered in surprise. Bai''s image glanced back at her, and turned back in disdain, turning his gaze to the front: "If you don''t even have this ability, you should deserve to die here." "I am surrounded by the army of the undead, Ms. Tiamas," Brando replied angrily: "You threw us to this place. In addition to watching a big show for free, we also What can you do? " "There are also natural orbs and mercury rods," Bai replied, "that is also your goal." "Then what are you going to let me do to fight with Her Majesty?" "Don''t you know it already, Mr. Earl?" He gave him a contemptuous glance. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 189 The atmosphere suddenly became tense. {Chinese. Adeni didn''t dare to breathe even more, the crowds of the La Wing Knights gathered around her, and the sword pointed out in the hands of an army of undeads who stood a hundred yards away. The Crusader Executioners in heavy armor were firing their blades in a row, creaked between the collisions of the joints, the blades reflected the last rays of sunlight sinking below the horizon, and the blades glowed obsidian. Huang Huo sat on the horse''s back, his small hand moved to the hilt, and Mr. Liu was guarding her side, not far away, and Blanc and Meditis were already ready to break out of World War I. Fang Qi, the ghost genius of the ghost car, looked a little hesitant, and the two elders sank beside him. Among them, Instaron couldn''t stop looking at the sky, and he frowned, as if thinking of something. A crystal cluster has not been seen far and near on the battlefield, and the tapeworms in the sky have long disappeared. But there was a dead silence in the Channel of Fenhotos, and the goddesses of war were suspended a few kilometers high, and Andrea and her companions looked at this scene a little at a loss. Some of them cannot understand the political art of this world. Fusiya said in a slightly indifferent tone: "Let her go, mortals need these wrists to deal with the relationship between different classes, I know what you think, but little girls, before you intervene , Hold on, you are ladies. " They couldn''t help looking at each other. Mortals have truly turned political struggle into an art. It is elegant and dexterous, yet cruel and decisive. Although it has exhausted countless wise men, it must be a major advance in the history of civilization because it has at least escaped the **** brutality and failed The person does not have to worry about beheading or a live sacrifice, and the family will not become slaves. On the surface, the tenderness and tenderness form a game rule that everyone agrees to, and in the hands of real geniuses, it is even more delicate as a work of art. His Majesty, the undead, is clearly a leader. Brando knew this very well. In history, His Majesty rose from the end. Airborne to the throne of the empire with a mercury rod, no one knew her origin or where she came from before her fame was revealed. However, with the support of the vampire aristocracy, such support was not firm at first, and she was full of speculation on both sides and within three years. The eastern part of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon was unified, and fourteen dark noble families were tied together to establish a land of eternal death and the royal court of Madara. With her own basic set, Her Majesty the Queen has become out of control. She soon received the support and recognition of the Temple of the Dead Moon and was crowned king in the Valley of Silence, and then launched the first Black Rose war in the name of the Temple. This war is undoubtedly a pen of God. It not only transferred the hatred of Madara to the dead lords in the seven years of civil war, but also gave the emperor a perfect opportunity to cut off aliens. In fact, the so-called First Black Rose War is essentially a war to cut off aliens. Kabais, and later blood sticks, such as the undead lords, all perished in this war. It is even more commendable that it is long. The civil strife of the year allowed Madara to have an elite army at the beginning of the war, which allowed Her Majesty to achieve her goals while still winning. This is important. Because of this, the war can be turned into a dividend, so that her followers can benefit from it, so that the status of Her Majesty will be further consolidated in this war. Madara is a special empire without people. A few undead lords dominate the lives and deaths of tens of millions of low-level undead, and low-level undead have no wisdom and no political appeal. Because of this special reason, it has been difficult for this country to form a truly centralized power. empire. However, Her Majesty the Emperor also has a mercury rod, and she is also very good at using this. She requires the undead to be loyal to the mercury rod instead of herself, and to bring the pride of the undead lords with religion as a bond, and use the mercury rod and the moon The legend of Ascension came to complete the awakening of the black rose of Bromatura, which was essentially a process of national awakening. And through this process, His Majesty the Emperor hiding behind the scenes can easily push the Temple of the Dead Moon to the front desk. And use this to determine if the undead obey her. This can be said to be the prince of the alien version, but this woman cleverly used the tradition of this dark country to complete the process beautifully. Until the sparks in history, Madara has virtually completed the unification in the country. In the past, the tradition of the lords of the undead was completely abolished, and the vigorously developed new alchemy system also allowed the country to have a completely different organization method than in the past. Since then, it is the arrival of the ''Kuroshio Tide'' that has changed color throughout the continent. Her Majesty is undoubtedly described as an outstanding ruler of the wrist. Although she is arbitrary and indifferent, she is the most precious treasure given by Heaven to the Empire of the Dead Moon. Word-of-mouth, Madara''s gifted monarch, was by no means a puppet holding a mercury rod. It was Martha''s promised prince to Madara the Undead. In her time, she far surpassed Tongji, and the ZTE monarchs of the Cruzs and Faenzans were far worse than her, not to mention St. Osor, who was restricted by the obsolete dogma, and in the eyes of the giant Madara Not worth mentioning. Face to face with such an existence, Brando said that there is no fear in his heart that it is definitely impossible. Cruz''s silver queen compared with her, perhaps not much different from the silver princess sixty years ago. For the power of an empire. And this supreme person holding a mercury rod, even an ordinary person, is definitely the most dangerous kind of existence. But it was precisely because of this fear and familiarity with the origin and personality of the other party that Brando found something strange in her queen''s attitude. At this point Delphine loosened his stable and came to Brando, biting his ear and whispering to him, straightening away before Meditis frowned even more and stared at her with silver eyes. Come on. Brando glanced at her. The words of the Cruz Prime Minister coincided with the ideas in his heart. He looked up at the sky, remembering some information of Lich Dailin in his mind. Dai Lin is one of the oldest undead lords in the country of the dead moon. In fact, it has seen the mercury rod of the previous generation and Rocky, and it is also the three most powerful of Madara. Lich one. It is for this reason that this guy has always been very disrespectful to Her Majesty''s attitude. The opposite party is also the commander of the Jackdaw Fleet. This fleet was formed by a group of undead wizards. It was born in the name of the Temple of the Dead Moon before the second advent of the mercury staff, but the fact Shang took orders from an organization called the "Dead Sequence". The "Undead Sequence" was legendary founded by Rocky, because the Rockies are the most outstanding undead wizards in the thousands of years of the country of the dead moon, so this organization also brings together most of the most powerful undead wizards in Madara and the country. Lich, whose headquarters is located on the west side of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, where the undead wizards built countless towers on that land. Darkmoon Wizard, in fact, is talking about this group of ''people''. In history, because of the powerful power of the undead sequence, the emperor did not move them until the end of the first period of the Dragon Shadow year, but only allowed the later emergence of the Balakirevo Lich. It wasn''t until the end of the long night battle that Dai Lin and another Lich King were killed in the war with Gimhae, the Jackdaw fleet was destroyed, and the sequence of undead ushered in the disaster. Today, it seems that this process is ahead of schedule. Brando had such a premonition when he saw the time when the fleet came into the field. Dai Lin obviously did not take his emperor into his eyes at all. If it wasn''t for the silver elves to keep the contract, he would be afraid of his fleet. Not to come in to clean up the mess, but to help the emperor collect his body. The heart of the Lich is evident. And it is obviously fearless, and the other party does have this capital. If it was not an accident in the end war, it would be a long time before the undead sequence, at least until the middle of the second era. I want to be unified in a real sense. Although Brando doubts that the accident in the end of the war may not be an accident. Just look at the thoughts of His Majesty the Emperor. The opponent apparently wanted to use his hand to kill the unlucky King of the Lich. Brando was silent. Of course he didn''t want to be shot by the emperor, but for now he obviously had no choice but at least he wanted to break through and asked the undead army who surrounded them to disagree. However, it was clearer to him that even if he obeyed the thought of His Majesty, the other party would not necessarily let himself go, and it would be more likely that he would take revenge on the ''Duke of Dalin''. After all, there is no covenant relationship between the two. At the moment, it can only be said that the other party calculates itself unilaterally. However, he was not too anxious. His Majesty, the emperor holding a mercury rod, gave him a big surprise, and it happened that he also left a surprise to the other party. After all, he was too familiar with the other party as the main enemy of Eruin He had long prevented the emperor''s face from turning ruthless. He is even more puzzled now that His Majesty the Emperor is so confident that he will obey her. If he starts from the undead army on the ground, the final result may not be acceptable to the undead of Madara. of. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 190 Thinking of this, Brando couldn''t help but glance at the vain shadow beside him. .. What was he thinking about this woman? It seemed that the other party couldn''t wait to fight with His Majesty the Emperor of Madara. Although he said he wanted to get the natural orb and mercury rod, Brando, who had been fooled many times, didn''t believe the ghost. "What about motivation ..." He remembered the scene when he saw the white souls immersed in the strangely arranged structures floating in the sky dozens of kilometers away from Vond when leaving the elemental barrier. The opponent''s current situation clearly had something to do with the situation at the time. When he gained strength from the elemental orb, he obviously felt that the authority came from tiamat''s law and Martha, so he once suspected that the other party had seized Martha''s authority, because those strange constructs were obviously tiamat''s law. a part of. But Bai denied this, although he could not confirm whether this denial was true. "how?" Bai noticed Brando''s gaze, but didn''t care too much: "Still doubting me?" "It''s hard not to doubt," Brando said as he watched the movement of the undead. What made him strange was that although the army of the undead surrounded them, they refused to do so for a long time, which was quite different from the character of His Majesty the Emperor. In his impression, the opponent should be regarded as a very decisive character. "I can tell you the truth," Bai replied, "but you have to answer me a question." "It''s not easy to confirm that the truth provided by the lady is really the truth." Brando thought of the other side repeatedly deceiving himself at the elemental barrier and could not help but sarcastically. "It doesn''t matter. I can provide what I know first. If you think what I said is true, you answer my question. Conversely, you can just ignore me, don''t you?" "Are you here again?" Brando remembered his experience at the Elemental Barrier. Can''t help anger. Fortunately, the two people''s minds communicated. Outsiders only saw Brando''s face change slightly, but did not hear the content of their conversation. "It works, doesn''t it. The choice is up to you." Bai Mian replied unchanged. Brando grinds his teeth and does not speak, anyway he decides he won''t answer, no matter what Bai says, if this woman tells the truth. Then it is equal to that he was earning nothing. Anyway, she lied to him more than once at the element barrier, and everyone was confused. He looked silently at the direction of the army of the undead, indicating that the banner of His Majesty''s death moon was returning to the center of the army. If the undead had any action, it should be within this time and a half. He reached out and let Frost Singer Xin Na appear in his own hands. In terms of large-scale attack methods, his only reliance was on the Sacred Sword of the Water System, but this thing played a bit to the enemy. Had it not been in the witch''s dream in Port Fattan, it would have nearly halted half of the port. The reason why he let the silver elves leave before was that he was not sure about the mind of His Majesty the Emperor, and the other was to let go of his hands and feet to play later. He has made up his mind to give each other a deep lesson so that it can facilitate the next ''negotiation''. Instaron still frowned, and Brando glanced at the guy, and couldn''t help but feel proud. He was well aware of the close relationship between the family of Madara''s future star and Her Majesty the Queen, so he only intentionally mentioned the other party''s previous promise, so that he had no intention to think about the other. Otherwise, with this guy''s mind, in case he guessed his mind. Seizing the opportunity reminded the words of His Majesty, it was really complete. Fortunately, with the advantage of the prophet, he once again took the lead in front of this genius of Madara, but Targus seemed to see something. But it''s interesting that this Mr. Vampire didn''t point it out. Seeing Brando not talking, he didn''t seem to care what he thought, and said to himself, "Does Lord Lord want to know what the person intends?" Brando looked at the sister of Melissa a bit disdainfully. "Did your Majesty the Emperor intend to let her help me determine the sequence of the undead? Maybe I''m still thinking about two birds with one stone, Ms. Bai, wouldn''t you use this news to exchange with me?" "Of course not. This is just a bonus. Don''t you wonder what she plans to do?" "I can guess that she planted a man in the Undead Fleet," Brando sneered, "but I will not let Her Majesty be disappointed, and I will give her the biggest surprise." "It''s not good for you to anger her, Count, I have to remind you," answered Whiteboard with a face. "why?" "Because of the mercury rod." Brando was silent for a moment and shook his head: "That''s another thing. I don''t plan to talk to her about it for the time being, but I will never show weakness before the emperor. I know her style very well, otherwise Eruin will never have peace. " "You know her well." Bai was a little curious. "It seems that you pay special attention to the undead." "Jiufeng has an old saying," Brando replied. "You mean the side of the bed, do you allow others to sleep? It happened that I have also been to Jiufeng, and I have some understanding of the local customs, but I feel that as an Eruin''s courtier, your reaction is a bit overdone. " "I don''t want to discuss this, Ms. Bai, it''s you who answer me, not me, right?" Bai looked up at him. "Then what do you want to ask?" Brando was trying to answer, but at this time, a banner was erected in the army of the undead, and the crystal towers of those messengers were lit up again. A green net of light appeared in the darkness, and a little green light immediately appeared in the army of the undead. This is undoubtedly a signal of offense. But to everyone''s surprise, the first thing to do was not the undead army on the ground, but the Jackdaw fleet in the sky. I saw a flash of light in the dark fleet. One of the floating warships fired the gun first. The flash of magic crossed a distance of several kilometers and came to the top of Brando and others in an instant. However, the streamer did not hit Brando and others, but was blocked by a transparent mask far away from them. The mask was slightly deformed by the impact of the streamer, but in a moment It was restored. Not to mention the people around Brando, even the undead lords were taken aback, because in their minds Dai Lin''s Lich King apparently did not think so much about the Supreme Man holding a mercury staff. Loyal. The undead lords present were not fools. They immediately looked at Her Majesty the Indifferent Queen, and there was more or less speculation in their hearts. However, for the parties in this incident, the Lich King Dailin of Lothart was not as furious as he thought. Although the people under his own hands made it more or less unpleasant, the undead fleet was not it. The private property of a person was also mentioned earlier. This fleet was jointly formed by a group of undead wizards and the Lich. Although Dai Lin is its nominal commander, most of the time, this fleet is actually still It''s all right. This is not so much a well-organized fleet as a large pirate fleet. So when the light frigate fired, Dai Lin, who was observing the situation on the battlefield below the crystal ball, was somewhat unhappy, but it quickly suppressed this dissatisfaction and issued an order to fire the entire fleet. It can delay the time for the fleet to enter the battlefield, but it cannot clearly disobey the order of the mercury rod on the battlefield. Although arrogant, it also understands that the woman now has half the power of the sea of ??the dead moon, and she jealous of the undead The strength of the sequence does not mean that she can be challenged for ignoring her majesty. Dai Lin was demonstrating to the center of the empire for the blood stick, but he also understood that such demonstrations could not be overdone. As for working on a small human team, of course, Dai Lin never dreamed of how dangerous this would be. No kidding. The human team that was besieged was not more than a hundred people at best. Even if everyone is the pinnacle of the law The strongest will definitely not pose any threat to its fleet. This is no matter how it is a main fleet. As for the possibility that more than a hundred people are all masters of the extreme, Dai Lin did not even consider it. After all, it is a Lich, not a brainless zombie. I have to say that the Lich King at least guessed the beginning, but unfortunately it did not guess the end. If the Losch Lich King knew that he had missed something important in the previous war because he came too late, then he might be more cautious about his orders at this moment. When the front of the undead fleet was shrouded in gorgeous magic light, the woman holding the mercury rod raised her head, and the darkest eyes reflected this most brilliant scene. She couldn''t help but shook her head slightly. And Brando is not a problem of shaking his head at this moment. He has actually begun cursing in his heart. He didn''t think that the woman would have someone in the Jackdaw fleet. In fact, when the frigate fired, it was already there. He calculated, so he set up his defense early, blocking that magical attack from a few dozen meters away. But he never dreamed that the legendary Lich King would be so stupid that when he saw the entire Jackdaw fleet volleying, and a bright firelight bloomed on the front, his heart was almost killing Yes. No matter how loose the Jackdaw fleet is, it is at least a main fleet. When it started to volley, Brando was not confident that he could carry a volley of a fleet while operating against the undead army below. Now he obviously has only one choice. That is to immediately attack the Jackdaw Fleet and let it shut up immediately. After all, if the other party does nt shut up, he is fine, and people around him may shut up. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 191 Brando didn''t plan to shoot Daelin, but he couldn''t help himself if he died. He cursed a fool in his heart and lifted Frost Singer Xin Na in his hand. (.) After Xin Na''s recasting in the shallow sea, the blade has become more slender than before, making it look like a thin sword, and under the sword, there are foil-like wavy cage guards, Brando Hold it in your hand, and an aquamarine inlaid on the guard emits a faint blue light, like a water pattern. Three light blue apertures opened from the sword. Two front and back, the aperture instantly expanded to a radius of about one meter, turning each other, as if three light doors opened. "Mero!" The silver light net interweaving in front was still resisting a bunch of falling flames descending from mid-air. The shells of the Undead Fleet fell on it like raindrops, but at the moment when Sina''s starting spell was shouted, a blue beam of light Suddenly it broke through from the inside of the light net, and pierced the dark night sky against the magic and artillery of the undead fleet. The light was so bright, as if it could light up the night of the Fenhotos Strait, and also lit every pair of eyes on the battlefield, and countless lights turned subconsciously. Adeni and the knights only felt a gust of wind blowing from their cheeks. The blue air beam and the dust cloud swept everyone''s hair, flicking their cheeks. At that moment, time seemed to freeze. Dai Lin is talking to his apprentices, reminding them to be careful, don''t leave anything to Her Majesty, seize the opportunity to give it any trouble, if so, it will, as always, threaten these undead souls fiercely. Wizard apprentices, take their souls and throw them into the crystal tower. But at this moment someone seemed astonished and looked out of the porthole. The old Lich turned his head, it almost bounced from his chair, the crystal ball was knocked off from the table overturned by it, and rolled down to the ground. Deep in the black eyes of the old Lich, the soul fire shrunk a little, and it slightly opened the jaw made of white bones. Even the scepter representing the fleet commander did not know when it was released from between the white knuckles. If its eyeballs haven''t decayed, the bluest radiance will definitely be reflected in it. Frost Wing Singer, Xin Na. It was the legendary queen of the Tyrnods after the winter, when she was told to land. Everything is frozen, the whole world is covered by a white snow, and when she is angry, the world turns into powder in the extreme cold. She is the clone of the goddess Beifeng, which represents the harshness of winter and the mortals'' awe of nature. And shallow sea holy sword. It is the manifestation of the goddess'' will. Everything is gone, winter of the world Each holy sword has a unique skill, and Xin Na''s skill is enough to explain everything. That is the end of a universe. Emitted from Xinna is a blue beam of light formed by numerous beams of light surrounding each other. It rushed forward towards the fleet of the undead, passing by as if even the air had frozen it, the elements and laws that constitute the air Directly reduced to powder, one after another. This strait was before winter. After all, heavy snow fell, and the snowflakes were very subtle, like gray dust, like what a corpse was. That''s the dust of laws and elements. The cannonball barrage emitted by the black magic and the undead fleet approaching it seemed to be weathered. When the beam of light passed between them, it turned into a colored dust and disappeared with the wind. Above the Undead''s fleet, Skeleton sailors are chopping off the shackles on the limbs of Bone Dragons so that they can all take off from the deck. The ice dragons roared and spread their wings, and the first group had left the ship''s side and circled in the sky in preparation for dive. But the beam of light passed between them. No frozen sight appeared. More than twenty ice dragons exploded directly like fragments, and the sky crystal dust surrounded them to form a cloud of dust, but this scene happened too quickly. The sailors on the ship were too late to react, and the beam of light had pierced the cloud of dust. It first passed the frigate ''Shadow of Bones''. The sailors on the deck instantly vaporized and the planks froze. This 47-meter-long battleship From interruption to two. Wooden boards, frozen sails, and frost-covered parts fell from the sky like rain. The moment the beam of light passed. The Jackdaw fleet lost a third of its warships, including even the only first-class battleship, the treasure of the undead sequence, and also the ship of Dai Lin. The Lich King, who has the power of the extreme, was directly penetrated by his midship shipyard room and the beam of light. Breaking it into two sections, the rest was turned into powder, and its skull flew out, hitting a famous painting in the captain''s room, and then fell to the floor. The red spots of light in the eye socket flickered, and then disappeared unwillingly. "The shallow sea holy sword ... it really is you ..." Her Majesty the Queen of Madara grabbed the mercury rod in her hand, her voice colder and her attitude more determined. Dai Lin''s ships turned into powder in mid-air, and all the undead lords were so speechless that they had never seen such a terrifying power. The coercion uploaded from the shallow sea holy sword almost made them come from The soul shuddered deeply. But Brando''s attack was obviously not over. Although Sina''s power shocked himself, this was indeed the relic of Sebass against the army by one person. After it became complete, The power it possessed was almost close to that shown by Milos he had seen before. That is the power of God. However, Brando felt that he was still a little helpless in controlling this power, even if Bai''s tiamat permission was still on him, he was still a power in the sage field at the moment. He frowned secretly, increasing the output of strength again. This time it was no longer a beam of light, but a cone-shaped storm that spewed out of Xinna. After crossing more than ten miles, it directly enveloped the entire fleet of the undead sequence. Half the sky can be said to be a clear blue glory. A deep light flashed in the eyes of Madara''s Most High. She wanted to kill Dailin with the help of Brando''s hand, but this did not mean that she could allow Brando to destroy the fleet of the undead sequence, which was already an empire. Of wealth too. She raised the mercury rod in her hand without thinking. That is the master of dark will Folks often say that the mercury staff can open the door of the world to the underworld, but Brando rarely saw the supreme person of Madara truly show the power of the mercury staff, even if she was in front of the Madara player. . She is a smart ruler, but few sources mention that she is a powerful undead wizard. Of course, Brando guessed that the strength of the other party might not be low there, at least the polar state should be there. After all, Madara is not a clear empire like Cruz, and has a temple endorsed by the throne. In this chaotic world In China, the only thing you can rely on is your own strength. The facts proved his guess. When the woman held up the mercury rod in his hand, he felt that he had lost contact with the main material plane. To be precise, he felt that he had entered a completely dark world. He froze for a moment and realized what it was. This is the sea of ??magic. Although there is nothing around the body, I can feel the surging magical power, but this power is full of negative emotions such as malice, coldness, and madness. There is only one kind of power in this world with such attributes, that is, the magic of darkness. It is also the predecessor of dark elements. Brando looked up and saw Her Majesty the Queen not far away in front of her, the other side was holding a mercury rod, and the breath of power on her body really was at the highest level of the extremes. But this made him feel a little strange. Her Majesty will not understand that at this moment his power is already a sage, let alone a big killer such as Xin Na. She decisively shot at herself, and her fearless backhand was to Pull yourself into the world built by the mercury rod to one-on-one with yourself? I''m afraid it''s not wise, right? And it doesn''t fit the personality of the other person. But Brando immediately realized that he was totally wrong, and saw that the Supreme Man of Madara only gave him a cold look, and his wavy, dark hair automatically rose without wind, and he was surprised to find that The opponent is absorbing the majestic magic in the sea of ??magic around "Absorb the dark magic?" Brando almost thought he felt wrong. Even a witch wouldn''t dare to use the dark magic directly, unless she wanted to become a madman immediately. But it turned out that Her Majesty''s extraordinary did not turn into a lunatic, and there was a hint of gold in her black eyes. The strength of the opponent climbed all the way from the peak of the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, the threshold of the sage was crossed, but this is not the end. Brando obviously felt that the blood and breath of the other were purifying, from black iron and silver all the way Climbing to the body of gold, it just stopped. A deity. Brando was completely stunned for the first time in the world when he felt that everything he knew was in an unreasonable state, as if the original worldview had collapsed. He has never heard of anyone who can directly absorb the magic of darkness for their own use. Of course, the **** of Dusk will leave it alone. If mortals have such power, then they have to fight against Dusk. Dusk itself Is part of the whole world. What exactly is this woman? Or is this itself the power of the mercury rod? But Brando immediately shook his head and subconsciously rejected this speculation. The mercury rod itself is only part of the unfinished holy sword annihilation. Even the dark orb and holy sword annihilation has no such power. Stick? (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 192 Brando believes that the mercury rod only opens the door to this world. This power has the same effect as the plain of the pole, but the power of the extreme is the law of simulation. The power of the mercury rod is to directly project the sea of ??magic onto the plane of the main material. Coming. {Chinese. Compared to the rank of the law, the latter is obviously higher. As for absorbing the magic of darkness, it is obviously the woman''s own power. But why does she have such power? Brando frowned, suddenly feeling a little tricky. What is the concept of the golden body? That was definitely not something he could figure out. When he was the strongest in history, he was just a big warrior with a pseudo-silver body. He didn''t have a finger in front of the dragon king Owen Rose. His Majesty the Emperor of Madara now has the power of Ruvenos. No wonder the other party is so fearless. This is not easy. But at this time, a sudden flash of lightning flashed in Brando''s mind, and he suddenly remembered that someone could directly absorb the dark magic for his own use of the legendary 13th witch, the witch of the black moon. Many people in history think that the thirteenth month does not exist, so its witch should also not exist, but there is also a saying that the black moon witch is the most special line of witches, and she is the deceased, bringing the world The destroyer is a witch and has the blood of dusk, so she can directly use the magic of darkness. This news was somewhat unreliable in the previous life, but in this life Brando had already known the existence of the Black Moon Witch, so he subconsciously made his debut: "You are the Black Moon Witch? Her Majesty the Emperor of Madara turned out to be one A witch? " The woman''s face was a little surprised for the first time, but she didn''t answer, and her face quickly became indifferent again. But it was this momentary expression change. In this quiet world, the whole world is dark, and there are only two people in the world, it is difficult to escape Brando''s observation. "What''s your real name, Her Majesty?" Every witch has a real name, like Barbassa and a sugar bowl. They are good at disguising, but they often show their true names when they are loyal to the people they are loyal to. Brando certainly wouldn''t expect allegiance, but he knew. The other party will not refuse to answer this question. Because he has the legacy of the Dark Dragon. Sure enough, the queen frowned, but still opened her mouth. It was only her words that made Brando startled: "Don''t think you will get a part of my father''s inheritance, what I will show. Father''s inheritance is not binding on the thirteenth month, nor is the Dark Dragon My master, the Witch of Black Moon is the most unique being in the world, and I''m just here to die. " But she looked up and looked at Brando and said, "But there''s nothing wrong with telling you my name. My real name is Sophia." "You, are you Odin''s daughter?" "how?" "But ..." Brando suddenly understood that, as the true blood descendants of Odin and the sorceress, where did the identity of the black moon witch of the other party come from? The witch''s veins existed to steal the power of the dusk. It is said that A generation of witches was created by the blood of dusk. It is not surprising that the queen and her descendants have the blood of the Dusk Dragon. But what made him wonder is why the Witch would give her inheritance to Roman and the inheritance of the Black Moon to her daughter. Theoretically speaking, shouldn''t it be the other way around? And the name Sophia made him a little stunned, and always felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere. "You look weird. Your little lover was on the opposite side of me. I have nothing to do with her, but in theory she should call me sister." "Wait. Romans should be bigger than you in theory, isn''t it?" "To shut up." The Queen replied indifferently: "I shouldn''t have said so much to a dead person, but I just barely let you know that you have my father''s heritage, Martha, Esis, and the witches. Everything has already been agreed. Do you think you are the natural person? " "But there is more than one king in this world." She said that there were actually a few pairs of light wings behind her, which were exactly the same as Brando''s own light wings, but the colors were completely opposite, and the light wings behind the queen turned out to be black. "There is only one person who can determine the fate of this world. There is not much time left for us. You are brought to me for nothing. You don''t have to blame her. That''s my order." "The woman is really uneasy." Brando could not help cursing. "You plan to kill me?" He asked. "You can also kill me." The Queen replied: "If you can do it, I know that you have the sword of the earth, the blade of the golden flame, the holy sword of the shallow sea, and even the identification of annihilation. Haha, try it. " Brando couldn''t help scolding his mother, wondering if he could do it. Don''t say that he now has the power of several holy swords, even if it is doubled, then what? He now has the power in the sage field, and Her Majesty''s manifestation is obviously the existence of a golden body. How can this be played? He saw the woman holding up the mercury rod in her hand and shouted immediately: "and many more!" "You want to delay time?" "No, I have a question, you say that only one person can determine the fate of the world?" As Brando asked this question, his brain was spinning fast. He was not a fool. He knew that Her Majesty''s power was obviously unsustainable. Otherwise, what wrists did she use in history? With the strength of one person alone, all opposition voices of the entire Empire of the Dead Moon can be subdued. In the face of absolute power, the wrist is just a joke. But she didn''t. In fact, His Majesty the Emperor not only did not do that, but rarely showed such power in front of people, at least not in front of living people, or in front of players, otherwise information should be transmitted in any case. come out. This means that the opponent''s power is obviously limited. It''s just that this kind of limitation is where he hasn''t figured it out yet, so he still needs time, so he asked this question blurtably. The queen glanced at him and replied without change: "The one who gets the key can determine the fate of this world." "Are you mortal, Her Majesty?" Brando saw the expression on the other side, and his heart sank a little. He knew that Her Majesty was also a natural talent, and it was unlikely that he would see his delay. The intention of time, but the other party''s calm behavior can only show that the other party''s power seems to have no time limit in this world. Then we can only start from another aspect. This is even more tricky. "mortal?" "Martha handed power to the hands of mortals," Brando casually replied, "but in the end, beings like ours determine the fate of the world. How is this different from when the Council of Truth still existed? " He paused and continued: "According to the Bugatians, the level of order we represent is much higher than the world itself. As long as this past order still exists for one day, the war against dusk will never be If we stop, what can we do? As in the past? But the power of mortals is declining, and one day we will lose even our heritage. " "Is this the so-called mortal era?" The Queen sneered: "Do you really believe in mortal times?" "What do you mean?" Brando frowned, interrupting his thoughts. "That''s just a complete lie. Do you really believe that the gods have left the world?" She looked at Brando with black eyes, all in contempt: "No, they just lost their power, or It''s okay to say that she''s dead, Martha can''t do anything about it, otherwise why do you think she made that agreement with Esis? " "What promise?" Brando asked in shock. "Don''t you know?" The Queen frowned, as if hesitating to speak, but she finally replied: "Martha promised Esis that if she betrays the twilight, she will be given sufficient permissions to become a tiamta. Master, in other words, she will replace Martha as the new **** of the world. " "This is impossible!" "Nothing is impossible, and Master Martha has also lost her power. She must have the transformation of the law of Athes to come. She wants to become the master of this world. Naturally, she can give up everything." "White also seized this opportunity to seize the authority of the tiamat rule, and thank you for taking her to that place. Although I don''t understand what she intends to do, the price I gave her is very simple, that is to take you Come here." Brando resisted the shock in his heart and asked hard: "So, the so-called mortal era is actually to cover up the lie between the old and the new world?" "You can understand that." "What about you? What is your purpose, Your Majesty?" "I?" The Queen replied, "Of course, I want to become the king of the world. I have the gift of the new Martha from Esis. I have the care of the Seven Swords. I will be the real one who will open up the next era. Sovereign, where I look is the territory of my kingdom. " Brando closed his eyes silently. He shook his head slightly. On the battlefield of Fenhotos, Bai Xingying was looking up, and his eyes reflected the shining galaxy in the night sky. "Sister, what did you do to Lord Lord?" Not far away from her, Meditha asked coldly. The silver elf''s long princess turned her head and glanced at her sister. "You won''t understand, Metisha," she answered quietly. "What do you mean?" "I don''t know, but I sometimes think, maybe I don''t choose this way, it might be better for you ..." "Metisha, tell me, am I right or wrong?" (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 193 Quiet in the dark world. : The Queen noticed Brando''s detailed movements and said, "Why, you don''t believe it?" Brando didn''t answer, his memory flashed like a fixed frame in his heart. It was the most flawless light in the dark. It was pure as if it could tolerate everything. The gentle voice was so open that it warmed people''s hearts: "Child, I will give you wings made of light, so I can refer to you as king, and one day I will be glorified by you" "But how can I glorify you, mother?" Brando looked up, and he opened his eyes. The pupil''s ring was completely shrouded in light golden light, shining in the darkness. The depth of the eyes seemed to burn a little bright flame. Why does Vond exist? Who gave the first light in this world? She is the mother of all living beings, and has given this world everything, life, wisdom, civilization and goodwill. She has guided an extremely glorious path for her children. For thousands of years, countless people have walked on with this blessing and care. Even if they fail again and again, they are shining like the lance of the Azure Knight, which is ideal. With hope. Ideal and hope, it is glorified only by tenacity and perseverance. We will honor her. Because one day, children will be free from their mother''s arms. They grew up and were independent. They took the crown from their mother and became the masters of this world. That day. Only can be called glory. This is a mortal dream. But also Martha s dream Brando shook his head. How could he be shaken? The Cruz spears still shine, and the Eruins gradually regained their faith. The undead were fighting side by side with the eternal sages in this land. After a thousand years, the battle song of the silver elves echoed again in this land on. No one gives up their faith. The fire of civilization has not been extinguished because of this. "Her Majesty, why do you need to lie?" He sighed softly. The queen holding the mercury staff froze. She looked at the man with a strange look, which was both sad and disappointed, but with a touch of appreciation. It turned into a distant look. "Do you really think so?" "Actually I have only one question, why did the gods'' flames go out?" The Queen kept silent. In the darkness, there was silence. No one can answer this question, and no one can answer this question. Because the answer was invisible, naturally reverberating in this dark world. They created the world and gave it everything. One day, they left. But hope passed on from generation to generation. After six epochs, they became the proudest children of the gods. Their brothers, the sages of gold and the guardians of silver, gave them everything. They are the last generation of this world, the people of black iron. And that''s where it hopes. So what is the age of mortals? Maybe he still can''t see the way forward, but at least one answer is already in his mind. Brando believes that this is his own heart and everything Martha gave him. One day, he may get the ultimate answer. But before that, at least he no longer needs to wonder. He looked at the queen in front of him. Suddenly there was some gratitude in his heart, and the questions that had been buried in him disappeared at this moment. A sword appeared behind Brando. Like the rising sun, the flames were burning on the sword, and the golden texture climbed up along its dark sword body. It was an unyielding struggle, the origin of the history of the Eruin and Cruzians Then came the four swords in turn. The last hand is annihilation. When the dark holy sword appeared behind Brando, it immediately summoned the mercury rod, and the queen lowered her head, looking at the restless mercury rod in the palm of her palm with a somewhat complex look. "I didn''t lie to you completely," the Queen sighed. "... It''s a pity. I hope you don''t regret your choice at the moment, but I''m a little curious, I think I''m that person." Brando looked at her calmly: "I''ve met someone once, and she is more determined than you. Her idea is lofty, but because of this, you can fall in your eyes. I can''t see a trace of madness." After hearing this, the queen''s dark eyes flashed, and she lowered the mercury rod in her hand gently. "Bai said that I was not suitable for acting, and it seemed so. But as a supporter of the black moon, I must abandon my emotions, otherwise the dark emotions will come in." "Are you really the witch of the thirteenth moon?" The Queen nodded: "I didn''t deceive you too much except the last words. In fact, I really wanted to kill you, because I want me to fulfill my father''s wishes." "Do you mean Odin?" She shook her head, as if unwilling to talk about the question: "You said the Queen of Silver earlier. I''m sorry for her death. Gwendolyn was too extreme, and she paid the price." Brando was slightly surprised. The queen Queen and Fusiya had a blood relationship. He already knew that Fusiya and Odin were lover. Speaking of them, Gwendolyn was really the Queen''s sister. But what is it all about? He felt like everything was messed up. The Queen held up the mercury rod in her hand: "That''s all you want. Rocky''s staff is the projection of dark magic in this world. It is the reflection of negative emotions in people''s hearts, but a real world cannot be without a dark side. Good and evil, light and darkness are all part of it. " "Abolition and its value are telling the world that our values ??are diverse and they argue with each other, but only in this way can we find the most correct way." Brando looked around and took a look at this dark world. Although he had expected it, he only came to understand at this moment: "So, all this is an illusion created by a mercury rod, and this is what it is power?" The queen shook her head: "It''s not hallucinations, but the things you are most afraid to see in your heart, and the darkest side of your heart. If you don''t see your heart clearly and don''t examine your weakness, you will be arrogant Swallowed with darkness, that''s what Rocky''s staff means. " When she finishes this sentence. The dark world seemed to start to brighten, although it was still blurry, at least the darkness had disintegrated, broken into pieces, and gradually began to fade. The queen''s strength is also rapidly weakening, from the peak of the golden body, to the level of the middle reaches of the polar world, everything before it is like a dream. But her extreme power did not dissipate, and they still separated the two from the main material plane. Brando knew that this was the time left for him. He asked, "Isis really wants to be Martha?" He remembered the conversation between Timis and Coowa outside the Elemental Barrier, and seemed to mention it vaguely. "It''s true, but it''s not without constraints for her. Master Martha has already arranged everything. The witches are only part of the plan." The Queen replied, "But you don''t need to know this, I just hope you can insist Your own choice, not everyone can take things from me, but this is the will of the mercury rod, I hope you can go further. " "What do you mean?" Brando froze slightly. But he saw the queen''s complexion return to indifference, and she said coldly, "Before taking this step, I have one last question, Brando, do you understand the responsibility of your choice?" "I do not quite understand?" The queen glanced at him and said something silently, but her voice was low. She let go of her hand, and the mercury rod flew out of her, making an arc and flying towards him. Brando faintly understood the sentence: "Hope you don''t regret ..." Then he reached out and took the mercury rod. The world seemed to be stretched at that moment. The colorful light faded from all directions. When the color faded, the dim night, the ship of Dai Lin, which was turned into powder in the sky, the undead army of black pressure, the complex white and one. An angry little princess, and Adrienne and her knights. All returned to his vision. The only difference is. He held a mercury rod in his hand. Time is fixed here. ... Hundreds of billions of dark golden constructs were suspended in the dark space, crisscrossing each other, forming a huge net densely covered in the sky of Vond. This is a silent and completely quiet world. Above the atmosphere emitting fluorescence, in the void, there are occasionally drifting crystal fragments. A series of white lights flashed through the constructs, and when they continued to brighten, they formed several thousands of miles of light. A pair of quiet eyes stared at the light band. The other two voices were arguing in her ears. One of them belonged to a giant wolf. It stood majesticly in the void, against the background of the wall covering the whole sky, with silver eyes staring at the suspension coldly. White in front of it. That little elf is not as big as the tip of his nose. "Witch, you brought me here from the Ring of Tradewinds, just to delay time?" Esis asked. Sophia answered quietly. "Ehyss, you weren''t so impatient in the past." "This is not irritable, but disturbed," Esis shook her head. "The more you understand, the more fearful you will be in this world. I don''t know what you think in your heart, but unlike you I never feel lucky. " "That wasn''t a fluke," Bai suddenly said, "Ahsis, are you going to break your promise?" (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 194 After Bai spoke, there was a long silence in the empty space. It was a long while after Xin came over, and the silver wolf raised his head again. She looked at the phantom of the silver elf princess with a somewhat indifferent look, the latter''s will spread throughout the space, but she did not care. "Little guy, that''s your rules of the game." Esis shook her head, and the silver mane waved gently: "Have you ever seen the ultimate mystery of this universe? For all the truths in this world, you Life is too short, as if only at one moment in my thinking, you have been dying from generation to generation. " Having said this, the elegant creature looked up proudly: "So, you, whose life is so short, cannot understand what it means." "It is a moment in the universe, but it is also the eternity of all things. Its birth is longer than everything you know. It even existed before the birth of consciousness and the universe itself. It does not bring destruction. It''s a freshman. I''ve met many people who have been here for a long time, but the end result is no different. " "No one doesn''t understand how powerful it is, but to say the least, you''re still betraying, aren''t you?" Bai Yan satired. "That''s the charm of all this," Ehesy''s eyes flashed a soft light: "Birth and destruction are never static, because your eyes are too short, so you can only see At this moment, the crystal family and the energy family, maggots and my tribe are just the wills generated by it at one moment, just like the dreams of mortals. We are only part of this world, and it is full of variables. " "Your war, my betrayal is intact with it. Your struggle is like a part of this world. Can you hurt time itself? No, whether you do evil or do good, whether you exist or die. The river of time is always moving forward. Even if everything does not exist, time still flows. " "This is great power." White frowned: "I hate the nihilistic mind of you." "I said, this is not nothing. It is only because your life is too short that you feel this sadness, and in fact, even your short life, and some of your ridiculous behaviors. In me It also makes sense. " "Even in its opinion, it makes sense," Esis replied, "it''s just the meaning between you and me, it''s differently defined." "Existence is meaning," Sophia, quietly watching Vaughn, suddenly said. She turned her head. The face of the witch was very different from that of Madara, but her eyes had similarities, all the same. Indifference and quiet: "No need to argue, what do you want?" "Authority," Esis replied, "I immediately restart the world. This is your only chance. In the next era, with the help of the new god, you can get more opportunities, but this time, it is too late. When it comes, you have no chance at all. " "That''s impossible." Bai flatly refused. "That is possible," Sophia replied quietly, "I agree with your request." "Your Majesty!" Bai turned to look at her. Three beings floated in the void. Two men and one wolf. "Divine people and God have always dominated the destiny of this world in the past and the future. It makes no difference," Sophia replied. "But she is ..." "She''s Esis, Warnder''s new lord god, so what?" She looked back at Bai Xingying: "It''s the world who chooses its destiny, not us who decide the future of mortals. This is not alms ,White." "Humph" ... Few people understand what happened in the moment before. But at least they can be sure that Her Majesty''s Queen opened the Extreme Plains and pulled Brandor into it. Although it lasts only a few seconds, but in a few seconds. The polar plain disappeared, and both returned to the world unscathed. Brando held his hand up, still maintaining the movement of a mercury rod from mid-air. The restless Instaron saw this scene first. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he almost shouted out loud, but although he didn''t shout out in the end, his actions inevitably attracted the attention of others. Adeni was okay with a few Jiufeng people, but Metisha, Blank and Delphine were stunned for the first time, and they looked at the mercury rod in Brando''s hand with an extremely incredible look. In fact Brando was a little stunned. He did not expect that the queen would spread the polar plain under such circumstances. What does she want to do? The turmoil in front soon spread to the Lich and the Corpse Witches behind the undead queue. When the undead wizard apprentice saw the mercury rod in Brando''s hand, he turned his magical eyes back. The undead lords turned back piece by piece. Their gazes all turned towards Her Majesty''s direction. Almost everyone can''t believe that mercury rods will be lost because of this. They think that it is just a trick played by humans, but this kind of trick is too ridiculous to be almost a poke. But the question is, how could such a stupid person think of playing such a poke-and-trick in the public eye? In their thinking, these humans are obviously not such stupid people. The souls of the undead were a bit murky. When they saw Her Majesty''s empty hands, the panic spread uncontrollably. "His Majesty" Isaac''s face was so pale that he could almost know that he was a necromancer at first glance. The sweaty sweat dripped from his forehead, and he stuttered stiffly, as if he would be nervous next minute Abnormal and violent. But the Queen did not answer him. She was shocked and stared at Brando as if something incredible had happened. Brando saw the woman''s expression from a distance, and couldn''t help but cursed a groan in his heart, saying, okay, "I''m not good at acting"? Say good black moon witches must abandon all emotions? What about the basic trust between people, okay? He means the basic trust between people and undead? Can this be played well? He couldn''t help but shout that he was a fool. After knowing that the other party was a famous film in history, the best actress of the Oscar little golden man could survive, even when she said so. What is stupid is this stupid. But what Brando did not understand most was what the woman was trying to figure out. If the other party wanted to give him the mercury rod and continue to maintain his dominance, then the best option should be to choose to trade in private. , And then make a fake that can be confused. Anyway, no one will really confirm the authenticity of the mercury rod. But she threw the mercury stick to herself and put on such a look, which made him feel confused and confusing, saying that it was to frame him, which was a little too expensive, not to mention hitting her Its prestige is simply superfluous. But beyond that, he couldn''t think of any other reason. Unless Her Majesty is a black-bellied gangster, simply looking at him unhappy and trying to play with him, I don''t know if it is an illusion, Brando always feels that the more he thinks, the more this is possible. Before he had time to think about the problem, he heard Her Majesty shout: "Catch him, the mercury rod is on his operation!" "Look!" The army of undead is in chaos in an instant. That is definitely not the chaos caused by their movement, but the real chaos. What does the mercury rod mean to Madara? throne? that power? Or supremacy? Brando didn''t know. But at least he understood that it was definitely the supreme faith and spiritual sustenance of the entire Empire of the Dead Moon. So every undead on the front line is completely crazy, as long as they have the slightest wisdom, it is impossible to let the mercury rod fall into a human hand. Before the undead lords later ordered, the undead wizard apprentices on the front line, the corpses and the lich already screamed and gave orders. Without co-ordination and cooperation at all, all the undead rushed over in rush. Everyone was taken aback, including Metisya and Miss Hipamila, who had always been optimistic, and their faces changed. For their team, the undead army was definitely more terrible than before. The point is that in the chaos, the undead themselves trampled on each other, let alone them as enemies? How can this break through? But when everyone was at a loss, a holy sword burning with flames rose from the chaos. Odysseus glowed so brightly in the night that everyone had to look up in that direction. The scorching rays of light burned the eyes of thousands of undead almost instantly, pierced directly into the soul''s fire from the depths of their eye sockets, and the pain of a long absence caused them to emit sharp screams, and some low-level undead even It spontaneously ignited in an instant. Then the second rose was the sword of shallow water. The pale blue light flickered, like ripples, rippling in all directions, and the undead affected by it was immediately frozen into ice cubes, thousands of kilometers in length, and everything was frozen. The third is the sword of the earth. The fourth is the sky. When the fifth holy sword was raised, Brando suddenly felt a strong force coming from his hand, and the mercury rod flew out of his hand. He looked up and could only see a scene where a black shadow was shot towards the holy sword to be killed. "Fifth," Fusa snorted softly in the air, and her golden pupil flickered slightly. "Two more." this moment. Endless coercion descended from the air. ... (Ps: Ask for a monthly ticket ~) (To be continued.) ... Vol 6 Chapter 195 When the fifth holy sword ascended to the sky, the undead in the front row suddenly stopped. The corpses and the necromancer apprentices behind were still anxiously urging the skeleton soldiers to move forward and backward because of their blocked vision. The undead slammed into each other, and there was chaos on the battlefield for a while. : Until someone made a hoarse scream. "Divine Sword Cut!" "Rewind, rewind!" The undead commanders who do not need wisdom to give orders, the low-level undead souls who are tireless and never feared are as if dominated by uneasy emotions for the first time, and the soul fire in their sunken eyes is violent Beating the huge Crusader Executioners standing in the front row have begun to retreat. These fifteen or sixty-foot bone monsters brutally crashed into the cluster of skeleton soldiers and archers in the back row. The huge tibia seemed to be a siege. The hammer generally swept these fragile undead into pieces. Then Madara''s middle-level corpse witches found in horror that they had lost contact with the lower-level corpses and those bone shelves, and they were shocked to see the thousands of white-bone oceans on the entire battlefield begin to retreat and they swept across. Everything is even more terrifying and more devastating than the familiar scene of the human army''s collapse. Because they are more numerous. The back row of corpse witches and vampire clusters were first dispelled, and the elegant vampire aristocratic knights on the battlefield also had to give up their manners and change the bat swarms from the battlefield. Although they could barely restrain themselves The anxiety and fear in my heart, but I couldn''t find the command in the chaos, I could only flee in the direction of Her Majesty. Later, the Black Knights were also affected. The noble dark nobles from the middle of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon came from various dark aristocratic families and territories. They are the most proud army in the Undead Army, and they are usually the most combative. The strong one is not inferior to Lich and Bone Dragon. However, the role of the black knights on the battlefield comes from the charge of the heavy knight group. Thanks to the characteristics of the undead, they are the only iron riders in the world that can hit the wall charge, so they are called Bromand''s iron. Curtain, but here and now. When this iron wall faced thousands of retreating skeleton soldiers, it could not play any role. Just like human knights, these cold-hearted knights who loved feathers made the right choice the first time, and they waved long sabers in their hands. Bring your own courtiers and attendants back slowly. As soon as the Black Knight retreated, the collapse of the Undead Front was basically announced. To the north of the Fenhotos Strait, the pale knight''s commander, Duke Barbarossa, saw this on the periphery of the battlefield, and his ghostly appearance was full of sadness. It looked up at the strangely shaped black sword shining black in the air, and it was even more frightened in his eyes. When the corpse lord (that is, the high-level corpse witch) came up to ask, the undead The duke did not hesitate to escalate the order to retreat. Annihilation "Her Majesty ... I, what shall we do ..." Isaac opened his mouth. Although he was a human, the muscles on his bare head seemed to be loose and pale, his eyes were deep, and his limbs were thin, making him look less than A skull is more like a skull. He didn''t expect it. The queen even responded to this question. The Supreme of Madara turned back and glanced at him. He found that the indifferent eyes of the other party were shining with enthusiasm. "Hmm ... Your Majesty?" "Do you know how this scene is described in Black Prophecy?" "I" The queen smiled coldly. "When the Duke of Barakirevo sent you here, did you tell you that you would never go back." "Your Majesty, no." Isaac''s eyes widened, and he saw the queen pressing his hand on his chest and gently pushed him back. As soon as he was light, the scene in front of him quickly receded. "Ah" The undead alchemy master made a scream, dropped from the high platform, and clicked softly. Countless spears pierced him. Isaac slammed like a dying fish, opened its mouth, and black blood spouted out. Sophia glanced indifferently in this direction and turned away. No one on the battlefield noticed this. All undead lords watched the rising of the holy sword in midair unmoving. Although many people have never heard of the holy sword, it is just like the natural feeling when facing natural enemies. Fear could not stop flowing deep into their hearts. Those stubborn liches were okay, and the undead lords of most soldiers even collapsed to the ground. Then the dark knights receding, one of them sitting on the bone war horses kneeling down on the ground, used them out of the saddle, and a few unlucky eggs even broke their necks. Although it is harmless to the undead, it is enough Make the scene a mess. The dark monarch came. It will dominate everything. A circle of black ripples spread out from the holy sword dying in all directions, and the undead on the battlefield suddenly fell to the ground piece by piece. Their bodies were not harmed in any way, but the soul fire in their eyes was long gone. Thousands of soul fires floated from the battlefield and flew into the dark holy sword in the air. Cang''s poem describes it like this: Too early, A world born in thought, At the beginning of everything The world is in chaos, Water and wind, fire and lightning surround everything. Then souls are born from the water, Multiply in the earth, Blessed by the wind, Wisdom is given by fire, Martha uttered a name Nainta from her mouth. Light, dark, wind, water, fire, earth, Six elements surround this world, The original law formed another 14,000 deities, Master it all, This thing became-- Poem of Cang, Book of Beginnings One of the deities is in charge of the kingdom of the dead at the end of all beings. It is Hella, the **** of the underworld. It is said that when Hella fell, the power of the underworld was lost in the present world. It was divided into three, and its most important part, the mercury rod, was lost on the earth to build a kingdom that would perish. But in the legend passed down from generation to generation, Madara will eventually return, and he will reclaim the power of the underworld. When that day comes, it will be the Sabbath of the dead. now. The monarch of the dead kingdom has returned to this world. Almost all undead, at this moment, felt the resurrection of the underworld dragon Hella. It was in the sky and the seventeen stars that constituted it were shining. This constellation had collapsed long before the year of chaos327. In the void. At this moment, on the deep purple sky of Fenhotos, it was juxtaposed with the dragon of war, forming a black rose in the sky thirty-five degrees north of Alvers, the fury. The stars of the seventeen stars fell on Brando''s body. "Seventeen satellites, Hella is just a sub-privilege deity ... why does it have privileges?" Fusiya raised her head and murmured to herself. In the void beyond the elemental borders The two reached a final agreement. "Hella is the daughter of Rocky and Alberta, and her existence was part of the deceased''s plan that day. The first generation of arbitrators planned these seventeen satellites, delineating its secondary authority. Because restarting the world is never the first choice of the ancestors, Martha wants us to remember that it will always be the last and most helpless way. " Sophia looked quietly at the glowing atmosphere. "Now the power of Nibelung''s Ring is on the earth. He is the last king of this age, and you and he will be the two beings with the highest authority in this age, like the first generation of the ancestors and Ma Sha, and now you must decide the fate of this world together. " "I naturally understand," as if what had happened before, Esis looked a little weak, and her huge body became as translucent as it had been in the previous white state: "He will also understand this, mortal times It is not something that can be established in an era. At least once we have learned enough lessons and experiences. One day, maybe it will be successful. " She shook her head: "Although I''m not very optimistic." "You have to be firm, Esis." White frowned. "It''s Lord Martha," Sophia said quietly. "It doesn''t require you to tell me that the moment I assimilate with it, I become one with the order of this world," Esis replied proudly, "this assimilation itself is not that she replaces me, nor is it I replaced her. I knew she had left some tricks, but I wouldn''t care about you, elf, what did you leave in the 14th cell nucleus, why can''t I get in? " "The nucleus 14 was originally the realm of Elaine. That was the most mysterious realm in the world. Even if it is Martha, not the master of all things, you are the person who created them, but you are not a dictator. Road. Sophia looked back and glanced at her. "Well, I don''t care about you, at least you are trustworthy." "I didn''t expect you to admit it. Fortunately, now that we have reached an agreement, it''s your turn to implement the promise." Bai started. Isis narrowed his eyes and glanced at the shimmering Warnland: "Are you still dead?" "Does this have anything to do with you?" "That''s how you treat the mother of all beings, elf?" "I won''t admit it until the moment you fulfill your promise." Esis chuckled. Suddenly she stood up, her huge body slowly stretched out in the void, she turned her head, glanced silently at the wall of the world, then raised her head. (To be continued.) ... Vol 6 Chapter 196 At that moment, the wolf''s silver hair was automatic without wind. "Woohoo" "Woohoo" She closed her throat and made a long howl. At this moment Echoes above Vond''s sky. On the battlefield of Eruin, the two sides of Winnormar stopped in unison, the undead looked up and looked at the sunset sky. The undead wizards ran to the center from all directions on the battlefield. Red Knight Leidios looked at his follower sorcerer, the witch from the south of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon. "It''s coming, it''s coming ..." "What''s coming?" "That legend ..." "I don''t understand, sir." "Look, Hella''s seventeen stars ... it''s back, they''re all back ..." Redeos frowned and looked up. The battlefield was already in chaos. The wizards screamed and ran aimlessly towards the messenger crystal in the middle of the battlefield. Their hysterical voices echoed throughout the battlefield. At the other end of the battlefield, Freya was looking up, and seemed to ask her guards in a stunned voice: "That''s ... howling?" "Looks like, ma''am ..." "Maybe it''s the wolves in the direction of the Songshan Mountains. Don''t worry about them. What happened to the undead? Maybe this is our opportunity, Ms. Brunnhilde, is she here? I need the Valkyries to organize , Launch an attack! " "Ma''am, just now, Ms. Brenhild, they have left the battlefield." "How is that? Why, is anyone giving them instructions?" "I don''t know, madam, they''re heading east." "East, isn''t that where the Banshee King''s army is?" Freya had an incredible look on her face. "Snap". The sugar jar looked at the honey jar shattered on the ground, and the thick amber liquid permeated between the fragments of the earthen jar. She looked up. Looking at the dark pine ceiling above his head. Barbassa stared at the scene, mumbling behind her: "Here it comes, it comes ... Do you hear me, my master?" If it''s weekdays. The sugar bowl might rebuke her servant, but at this moment, the little girl''s face showed a rare anxiety. "Sign of Disaster" Her heart beat violently, and she suddenly turned around and rushed outside. Outside the house. The two twin witches next to the Witch King were preparing to push out the door. "Ouch!" The two little lollies burst out in pain. They have been indifferent to Brando''s witches since leaving Rusta. If in the past, the two sides might have been fighting early, but at the time, they were too late to show any dissatisfaction. When he got up, he shouted at the sugar bowl: "Do you have a Devourer? Take it out!" "Page 650!" Another Loli added. The sugar bowl had climbed up, and quickly removed a gray book from the bookcase. She swept across the black cover with her hand, sweeping down a thick layer of dust. Then opened the book, and the rows of sharp teeth on the title page retracted immediately. The room was quiet, only the sound of the pages tumbling, and the dust was blowing for a while, causing everyone to cough. But all of a sudden, the sugar bowl stopped. I saw the thick, light pages of the thick book on her hand, with the words written on it. That''s just a few words ... A dark purple hue over the Fenhotos Strait, it is engulfing the last golden red of the sky, and the stars are like sand sinking on the bottom of the sea. Dazzling light. Howling sounds through the clouds It seemed to come from all directions, and it would last for a long time, lingering in the hearts of all people. In the legend of the ten cities, the wolf pack is a sign before the end of the day. They always swept the earth before the first blizzard came, shattering all hope before the advent of winter. The howling wolf, like a nightmare in the north wind, is stationed in the heart of each of the most experienced hunters, making them tremble in the nightmare. But this time. They were intimidating to Madara''s undead. Eleven girls appeared on the battlefield, and no one even saw where they came from. Their silver long hair fluttered in the wind and led their necks and dangled on the rocks, echoing the call of their mother. The wolves seemed to show their bodies from the fog in all directions. They advanced around the battlefield, like a wave of ocean waves, and then there were endless wolf woes. The dark nobles of Madara watched this scene motionlessly. They take pride in the ocean of undead. They used to be the army of clusters of enemies. But it is not worth mentioning in front of this black tide. The black giant wolves, the size of a hill, fell on the ground with their four claws, folded up, and then staggered with each other. Falling in everyone''s heart like raindrops. Even if their heart is no longer beating, at this moment, they can still feel the deep fear. Before several epochs. They have destroyed the world several times. Records of wolf disasters are recorded in the thick books of Warnde, which are sealed under the dust of history, and the words are filled with despair. And today. They are here again. But this time, it was not a declaration of doom. Dark Kou Hua stood on a high mound, clenching his fists tightly, and the beautiful white wolf was beside her, speaking softly to her: "Sister, this is what Lord Milos told us, destiny" "But I hate it all. I hate this world. I hate that man." "What about mother?" "Humph" The black wolves, like the tide, surged from the left and right of Gaoqiu. They encircled Brando, as if guarding a high king, and the sound of long cymbals rose one after another, rushing towards the direction of the dead. "The dark monarch shepherd walks. Before the end, disaster comes. After him, the world has no secrets." Delphin read the words stupidly. The old words seemed to come true at this moment. Instaron watched the scene incredulously. "No!" He turned back suddenly. In Jiufeng, he said to his colleagues, "Targus, what are you still hesitating, does that future our Majesty promise to us, does it materialize? No, it does not. Targus, we must stop him, Madara must not fail! " After that, he pulled out his sword and rushed towards Brando. His movements were so abrupt that neither Metisha nor Hipamila responded. Although Phoenix Fire understood the words of the undead sir, she stood too far and couldn''t even catch up the first time. . Instaron rushed to Brando with a single stride, and raised his sword and stabbed at the latter. But Brando''s mind at this moment was tied to five rising holy swords, but he was not completely unconscious. With only one finger, he blocked Instaron''s sword. The latter looked desperate. Brando looked down at him: "You have broken your promise and blasphemed the glory of the dark aristocracy." "I don''t care, Lord Count, kill me. For Madara, I have no regrets," Instaron said with a determined look on his face. At this time, Metisha''s spear will be rushed. The point of the gun is directed at the back of Instaron, and Targus wants to stop her. But he was stopped in place by Hipamila''s spell. "Don''t, Instaron!" Targus showed his anxious look for the first time: "Master Lord, don''t kill him!" The spear of the silver elf princess stopped behind Instaron. Because she saw Brando shake her head at him. Instaron''s face was pale, and of course he knew that he had just walked around the gate of death. Undead are not afraid of eternal death, but in the face of destruction, the first reaction of any intelligent being is instinctual resistance. Unless it''s crazy. But Instaron was clearly not crazy. "Why don''t you kill me?" He said hoarsely, "Master, let me bury the black roses for Bromanto. You are talented and you are not alone." "I won''t kill you. Madara won''t perish, you can still be loyal to your Majesty, haven''t you seen it yet?" Brando turned to Targus and said, "Targus, take you Let''s go, he''s a little bit irrational. " Targus shook his head and folded his back to thank Brando. He sighed and stepped forward to hold his colleagues. "Targus, why, have you betrayed the empire too?" "Don''t you understand, my friend, this is His Majesty''s will." "what?" Brando shook his head. The Black Lord is the first genius of Madara in the future. His talent for commanding on the battlefield is unmatched. It may be a little naive at the moment, but in the future, he may have to surpass Matthias, not to mention characters like Eruin Sanjie. However, after all, there is no perfect person. This somewhat unruly Madala general lacks a keen political sense and vision. Except for Targus, almost everyone in Madala has a less harmonious relationship. Perhaps it was because of this early recognition that the supreme one of Madara would let him partner with Targus. It turns out that the two are also the perfect partners. Thinking of Her Majesty''s Queen, Brando couldn''t help raising his head and looking in that direction. In the middle of the undead army that retreated throughout the battlefield, Her Majesty and her guards still insisted that they did not retreat. Her guards stood like a reef in the middle of the battlefield. A few kilometers away, Brando seemed to be able to see the dark eyes of the other person, watching the direction silently. So what is the other person thinking? Her Majesty the Queen. He turned back. The white figure had long since disappeared. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 197 "where is this place?" The flames were burning, Mars was flying, and the twisting heat wave blurred the sight in front of it, as if it were a street. The not-so-street street was covered with stone slabs, and there were two ditches for carriage ruts, burning on both sides. It is a masonry structure with two or three floors, but most of them only have a frame. From time to time, there are sounds of buildings collapsing, as well as killing sounds, screams made in despair, sounds of begging and scolding, and the flames of the sky reflecting the sky into a fiery red, soot rising into the sky, forming a thick black cloud. "This is Westmina? Braggs ...?" "Why is this?" My mind was murky, as if there were countless voices lingering, those voices were like talking loudly, arguing with each other, and whispering, chattering, sometimes men, sometimes women, sometimes old people or children . "Shut up! Shut me up!" Tester shook his head and shouted: All the sounds really stopped. He saw another scene, a dark and empty world, with solid ground under his feet. A group of people wearing white robes and glowing fluorescents were walking forward. Those people were neither face nor hair, and he seemed to be involuntary. Follow them. "Test, Test!" A ghostly voice called his name through the void. That voice reminded him of his childhood. In the countryside of Winnormar, he hid in a stable, separated by a thin wooden wall, and the nurse called him by this name. Then the door was pushed open violently, and he saw the face that often appeared in his dreams that he least wanted to remember, his nominal father, Duke Golan-Elson. Lord Duke looked at him coldly, as he remembered. That face quickly changed into the disdain of his brother. "I''m going to kill you, Tester." "Do not" Tester yelled in horror, but the voice quickly changed the tone in his mind, as if it had become the voice of his first woman, his maid, and the poor woman died of a plague . He thought he didn''t remember much about it. "Test, Test!" "No, shut up, you **** ghosts, stay away from me." He blushed pale. He stepped back, the vision in front of him changed, the pale human figures disappeared, and he saw a vast plain and black land. The blood-red sky, the shouting and killing sound, poured into his head like a tide. "what" Tester screamed and covered his ears. He stared in pain and stared at the scene in front of him, a fierce battle. Countless creatures and monsters he couldn''t name, killing each other on the battlefield. The fighting side seemed to be human, but he had never seen such a powerful human being, they could summon all kinds of weapons. Suddenly, apocalyptic forces poured out on the battlefield, and they started a fire rain up and down the battlefield. The monsters died on their hands piece by piece. They created several bright suns between heaven and earth, and the sun seemed to absorb all the light around them, making the heavens and the earth dark. When they were born, all the monsters around them vaporized in an instant. Into dust. They also lowered the meteorite from above the clouds, which passed through the thick black clouds. Several golden red lines were left, perpendicular to the ground, and then caused a series of explosions and roars on the battlefield. But there are still too many monsters As if endless. The burning crystal shards passed through the sky and fell into the human camp, smashing huge pits. Then giant crystal monsters crawl out of the pit, and they can easily kill those powerful humans. Then there are bugs, overwhelming bugs. Countless bugs have died before approaching those humans. They are ashes and dust, but they are as pervasive as dust. More bugs land on human positions. Those powerful human beings, in After a short period of resistance, he began to retreat. When Tester saw the wolf, the huge wolf, like a hill, killed himself in the human front, and the retreat of those powerful humans quickly turned into a collapse. A sense of despair enveloped his soul. As if those powerful humans had some kind of blood connection with him, he saw them perish and suddenly realized in his heart that this was the last battle in this world. They lost. "no no" Tester murmured to himself, kneeling to the ground, couldn''t help covering his face with his hands. He was horrified to see a silver-white monster appearing on the horizon. There were not many humanoid monsters, but humans could not take them. They were like silver lines running through the battlefield, and the humans fell down. Go on. A silvery monster landed not far from him, then turned around and looked at him. Tester''s eyes widened, and his whole body twisted with trembling. "Don''t ... don''t kill me ..." A bright, white blade was reflected in his eyes, straight into his throat. "No!" Tester yelled desperately, feeling a cold in his throat, everything in front of him quickly twisted, and then merged into the darkness. ... Squash. Squash. When the snow was squeezed together, it made a soothing sound, and a pair of buckskin boots with a leather string tied the upper tightly trekked deep and shallow in the snow near the Xena Forest. Its owner stopped suddenly. The owner of the shoe is dressed in common hunter clothing in the area of ??Far Eagle Castle, thick cotton jacket, tight leather pants, lacking two-finger deerskin gloves, carrying a bow and quiver, and strapping a lot of mess. There are also two traps, about the age of 67. At Warnd''s age, he was upright, dark-skinned, and knew at first glance that he was an experienced hunter who had been living in the wild for a long time. The man was holding two hunting dogs in his hands. The hunting dogs did not live on the ground and sniffed the tracks, but the first snow after the late autumn of the Northland disturbed their judgment and made them look hesitant. After a while, one of the hounds looked up and barked in one direction in the forest. Lin threw up a lot of snow powder. A horse-riding team pierced out of the woods behind the hunter. The old knight, headed by it, tightened the stables and asked, "Did you find anything, Pirith?" "There''s something in the forest, sir." "Can it be a herd?" "No, sir, there are no traces of deer herds passing by here." "Perhaps a rabbit, or something else," said a young knight. "No, the hounds are very upset. Only bears in the forest can make them feel so uneasy, but now that the bears are hibernating, you can''t see them." Pirith replied with certainty. "Maybe there are one or two guys who are not so afraid of cold, and the snow is still not accumulating. They have to hurry up and come out and reserve food." Duke Schoffman waved his hand: "Believe Piris, he is the best hunter here, pull out your sword, guys, let''s go in and see." "No, sir, let me go ahead and see. I am familiar with this forest. If there is something weird, I will at least have time to report it." Pierce replied in a deep voice. Duke Schoffman looked at the old hunter and nodded. The forest quickly became quiet, and the young knights seemed a little nervous. There are many ancient legends about this forest. There is a grove of woods with many old faces carved in the forest. It is said that the person who carved them used to be this one. The owner of the forest, but these people have long been lost in the forest, leaving only mysterious claims. Not only humans, horses also seem a little uneasy. The war horses in the Ten City area are all from the northern iceland. They are cold-resistant horses. They are tall and covered with hair. Wild horses fight with wolves all year round, so they are fierce by nature. Brave and wild. But now these ice bay horses are still blowing their noses, spraying a white mist with temperature from the nasal cavity, condensing around the cage mouth, they scratch the ground with hoof, as if something in the forest makes them very nervous. The knights appeased their companions, but Duke Schoffman''s face was all serious. According to the tradition of Yuanyingbao, the forest is frozen after winter. It is said that the ancient ancestors would appear in the deep forest for hunting this season. Therefore, no matter whether it is a farmer or a hunter, they will not enter the Xena forest in winter because that Will offend ancient ancestors and cause curses. If he had to do so, as the traditional owner of the land, he would not be willing to enter the forest at this time. He has been in charge of Far Eagle Castle for sixty-three years. Counting the same long youth, he has lived here for almost a century. As an old man, he is very aware of these traditions and taboos. But something happened for a reason. A strange thing that happened in the forest two days ago forced him to come here and investigate everything. Speaking of which, this matter will start from the end of the short summer in the Shicheng area. That was what happened three months ago. The wild elves came across the sea, landed in the Shicheng area, and then headed eastward across most of the northern border, one of which arrived at Yuanyingbao. The Duke of Schoffman had already received an edict from the Templar before that, knowing that these elves would not stay in their own territory for too long, so they had to stay outside Far Eagle Fort, and it did not take long. After about a week, the elves left east and disappeared into Xie Na Forest after disappearing. The Xena forest goes east, and after crossing the heather hills, the only place to go is the endless glaciers. Before the glorious return, the pioneer knights from Faenzan expanded east along this road. There they bumped into the borders of the order world. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 198 However, with the end of the pioneering era, fewer and fewer people crossed the Xie Na forest to the Great Glacier. In the first two centuries of the First Age, some adventurers would occasionally try their luck, but as the missing people became more and more More and more, the big glacier along with the heather hills has gradually become synonymous with death. In the memory of Duke Schoffman, the last time the adventurer appeared in Far Eagle Fort, before and after the frog croaked, no one came here after that, Far Eagle Fort gradually became an unpaid, Desolate border area. Therefore, he was inevitably curious as to what the elves were going to the east was related to the legendary treasure buried in the big glacier. With this curiosity, he ordered people to monitor day and night at the entrance of the forest, to see when the elves would return. But no one expected that the elves were three months away. Since then, there has been no news. The ten cities have spent a short summer and have begun to enter the deep autumn season of all things. Before the snowfall, both the beasts and humans must reserve. Food, and the residents of Yuanyingbao had to prepare for the annual festival, and all kinds of custom began to get busy, naturally he also forgot about it. After all, no matter whether the elves are buried in the Great Glacier or what treasures they bring back, in fact, they have nothing to do with the residents of Far Eagle Castle. Although the Duke of Schoffman is the owner of this place, he takes the wild There was nothing the elves could do, especially when the temple did not show a clear attitude. That''s it. On the night before the winter festival, nobody expected that the hunter he sent to Xie''an Forest suddenly appeared outside the gate of Yuanyingbao as if crazy, proclaiming: He saw an army of ghosts. At first, no one believed it. But the hunter resolutely refused to take a step closer to the forest. He vowed violently, and yelled at everyone, shouting something like ghosts, pale troops, etc. Far Eagle Castle is not large and has few residents. When this happened, it soon reached the ear of his duke. He had a different attitude from ordinary people. After hearing about the unlucky young man''s encounter, he remembered the old one about his family for the first time. s legend. Pioneers in the forest According to legend, the ancestors of Yuanyingbao were given the gifts of the ancestors in the forest to establish a foothold on this land. Thus became the nobles passed down from generation to generation in the ten cities. But there is not much written narrative about the legend in the family. He also heard his grandfather talk about it once before knowing such a thing. Although the legend sounded like a fairy tale, the ancestor who established the Far Eagle Castle once lost his way in the forest. He had hallucinations during the hunger and cold, and saw the spirits in the forest, the spirit They led him to a forest full of hoe. Entertained him there and gave him a tinder and a stone. Later the ancestors returned to Far Eagle Fort. With this kind of tinder, today''s territory has been established. That tinder is still preserved in the temple in Far Eagle Fort, which has illuminated this wild land for thousands of years. As for the stone piece, it is said that during a winter hunt, because of the The owner died unexpectedly. And always stay in the deep forest. It was also from that era that the Xena Forest in winter became a restricted area of ??Yuanyingbao. The descendants of Yuanyingbao have always believed that the stone was a lucky charm of Yuanyingbao, because the family has begun to decline since the stone was lost. The pioneer knights and adventurers have never appeared on this land since then, and the once-prosperous Far Eagle Castle was in a dilemma. Duke Schoffman himself is a devout Templar, always keeping a distant attitude towards the spirit of the ancestors in the forest and these mysterious legends, but in his heart, he also thought that the missing stone and the Far Eagle Fort There is a special connection between the rise and fall of China. However, he and his grandfather''s parents had different opinions. He believed that the stone was a sacred thing bestowed on the family by the sage Faenzan. Because the family accidentally lost the sacred thing, he was punished in this way. Like the ancestors of the family, he always had the idea of ??getting back that piece of stone. And the scene that the young hunter described that night he saw was undoubtedly like an opportunity that ignited the long-cherished wish of the old duke. In the description of that young hunter, the army he saw advancing through the mist resembled the legend described in the family for generations. The spirits in the forest appeared again. So, is that stone piece going to Yuanying Fort again? Duke Schoffman''s mind inevitably gave birth to this idea. Although almost everyone did not recommend that they enter the Xena forest in the winter, he could never wait for the spring to melt after the snow and ice melted. He thought that this might be a test given to him by Fazen, the Holy One. If he didn''t have the courage to accept this test, the Yuanyingbao family might never be able to meet the stone. With such a firm idea, he brought the knights and several experienced hunters near Far Eagle Fort into the forest, but after entering this mysterious forest, the Duke of Schoffman inevitably began to feel uneasy. stand up. After all, there are too many legends about it, that is, the cypress forest. There are not only good legends about it. Many people have gone missing in the forest in search of it. People often rumor those people. It was sealed on the lime tree and became a face above. Although Duke Schoffman has always dismissed the rumors of these rural farmers, the strange legends couldn''t stop coming out of everyone''s mind after really deep into this quiet and strange forest. It was a long time after Pierce entered the forest. No sound came from the forest, and the sounds of the two hounds were swallowed up by the sea. The silence made everyone feel chill, as if something was on them all the time. Watching them from behind. The Duke of Schoffman took off the mink gloves, and was a bit intolerable in the lonely environment. He was about to order the Cavaliers to do something, but at this time, he suddenly heard a whistle. The sudden sound scared him to almost fall off the horse, but at this time, he heard his knights cheering. He hurriedly looked up and saw Pirith coming out of the woods. "How long?" Asked Duke Schoffman, dissatisfied. "I''m in trouble," Pilis replied, "There is a man in the woods, and he''s not very well. I took a moment to help him, otherwise I don''t know if he can survive." "A person?" "Yes, he doesn''t seem to be a native. He claimed to meet you, sir, until he was unconscious." "He wants to see me. Does he know me?" The Duke of Schoffman stunned slightly. "No, he said he wanted to see the Supreme Chief here, but we don''t have any chief here, and I think what he said is you," Pirith replied, as he said something out of his arms. He also gave me this thing, I don''t know what it is. " Duke Schoffman''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw that the old hunter''s hand was clearly a brown stone. ... The smoke of smoke over the Finjotos Strait was finally cleared after the last rays of sunlight fell into the horizon. Under the will of the holy sword, the undead who lost their fighting spirit did not resist for a long time. The lower-order undead first betrayed the will of Bromanto Black Rose, abandoned their original master and went to resist. When the most determined black knight was completely engulfed by the wolves, there was no suspense on the battlefield. About half an hour later, Brando met Madara again. The opponent''s situation is obviously not very good. When he walked through the wolves, His Majesty saw that Her Majesty was with several undead lords named in history and was trapped in the center of the wolves. Among these undead lords are the famous Black Plague Lord Fasat and the pale King Gaudor, both of whom have historically dealt with the Eruin, among them Fasat Brando has also faced it with paleness, and is pale King Gao Duo was still active on the battlefield until the Second Age, and it was directly opposite the coalition during the Battle of Alkash. Brando knows that both of them are loyal followers of the mercury staff, one is transformed by a high-level corpse witch, and the other is wrapped in black armor with dead bones, and it seems that it should be tied with Kabeas Same race. At this moment they were standing next to Her Majesty the Queen, each holding a weapon, apparently not intending to give up resistance. Among the two, the black plague lord once caused the terrible slaughter in Winomare. It and the undead wizards under him transformed the entire Eruin of Winnormar directly into undead. Brando once After experiencing the tragedy in person, naturally I did not intend to let this guy go. But at this moment, he didn''t even look at the abominable guy for a moment, and looked directly at Her Majesty the Queen. The woman still kept a cold and proud look, and she looked at him equally coldly, as if there was no consciousness of the loser, her eyes were arrogant and determined. Brando was silent for a while before he said gently: "Her Majesty, I think we need to talk." "What do you want to talk about, human?" "About Alluin and Madara." A deep light flashed in the woman''s black eyes: "Sacred sword is cut in your hands, how do you plan to treat Madara?" ... (Ps: keep asking for monthly tickets ~) (To be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 199 What will happen to the black rose of Bromanto? I asked Brando this question for a while, and the first thought that came out of him was: "Kill this woman, and never endure the future. Since then, Madara has no mercury rod for at least a thousand years. It will not come again, the undead will become a piece of scattered sand again, and it will be completely dismembered and disappear into this world. " As an Eruin, a previous Eruin player, or even just a creature, it is not surprising to have such an idea. No one likes the undead, and the druids think that they are monsters that distorted nature should not be in this world. Faenzan s sanctuary publicly declared that it was an enemy, and classified the latter as a cult. Although Saul''s Wind Elves and Cruz are milder, they also fight Madara all year round on the border. And for the lower people of most countries that have to deal with the undead, the undead is the enemy, even the enemy. In the years of war, the insolvable enmity between the two sides is like Bran How could Duo and Freya, the blood and fire of Butch when he escaped, how could anyone forget it? That was the path paved by the blood of a loved one, but the torn cry of Butch and Ridenburg, life and death, how can we forget it with a light word? But Brando knew he couldn''t do it. Madara is a huge country. Although Instaron calls it an empire, in fact, at least in this era, it is not really a central empire in a true sense. It has a supreme ruler. In the last ten years of hard work, this supreme man holding a mercury staff has indeed subdued most of the nobles in the country, and the will of His Majesty the Emperor can already cover the core area of ??this empire. However, an outdated system can not be completely changed in just ten years. Madara''s political, economic, and power structure has not come out of the shadows of the past. His Majesty only completed its forced unification militaryly, and politically used the dark lords to reach an agreement with themselves. Such power was born of the mercury rod, but it could also be destroyed by the mercury rod. The entire empire s Rise and fall rests in the hands of one person, not in a complete, inheritable system. This is the biggest difference between it and the dying moon empire in the coming decades and even a century later. If he were here to destroy this huge army of undead. Take away the mercury rod. Kill all the Undead Lords here, so what is the result? The spirit of the Undead Empire is so badly wounded that Madara has no leader? As a result, the kingdom of darkness was completely plunged into civil strife, and the undead were fighting with each other, completely collapsed, and disappeared from this world? Not impossible But it is more likely that the undead, who lost their restraint, were forced by the cluster''s offensive and rushed into the areas of Eruin, Antobro, Saint Osor, and Cruz. After losing unified command. It is impossible for the undead to organize such a force to resist the crystal clusters. At the threshold of life and death choices, are the selfish and greedy undead lords left to resist heroically or to migrate east to invade human territory? Brando could think of the right answer with his knee. The bigger problem is that when the undead lords fought each other, the Cruz and the wind elves of Saint Osor became hard bones that were almost as difficult as the crystal clusters, so it was best for the undead to move eastward. The choice became the small countries of Eruin and Antobro. In this way, the disaster of the Eruin people is not reduced, but it has become more serious. Will the Cruzians and the Wind Elves help? Maybe. But they will only use Elune as a buffer zone with Madara, and will not really help the Elune to defeat the undead. Historically, they have made this choice. Not to mention behind the undead, there are thousands of clusters of crystal clusters. Brando did not want Eruin to become a shield of a great power, and he did not want the Eruins to be sacrificed for this purpose. If he did not want to see a tragedy like Butch repeat, he would have to think carefully about how to deal with it. Now these captives. In his original plan. He hopes to show the power he possesses and the determination of the Eruin to resist before the emperor''s majesty. It does not need to be too strong. It only needs to let the undead of Madara realize that the invasion of Eruin is worthless. Work on it. After all, Eruin is just a small country, it may be special, and its geographical location is very important, but if the undead need to suffer the loss equivalent to their invasion of Cruz and even St. Osor, they believe that Her Majesty''s Emperor will consider her decision over and over again. As long as Her Majesty can give up the invasion of Eruin during the Second Black Rose War, and win the opportunity for Tonigel to develop for two to thirty years (the time between the Second Black Rose War and the Westphalia War) Then, until the second expansion of the undead, Eruin will be enough to fight at least one aspect of Madara''s legion, regardless of its strategic depth or military strength. Although the owner of the mercury staff has always been known for his clear insights in history, Brando believes that with the advantage of poor information he has, he has a high chance of successfully persuading the other party. It may be thought that a small kingdom of Eruin would have such terrible potential. It''s too small, so small that everyone in this kingdom is united, but it doesn''t make any sense in the face of a big man like Madara. After that, as long as he still exists, Brando believes that Eruin will develop faster and faster against the Black Forest. After the next generation of Tinder is born (Brando does not know that it has been born in its own territory. ), The Black Forest will be a smooth road for Eruin. As long as it has the fertile soil, the strength and population of the kingdom will expand with the expansion of the territory, and before it stagnates, there is almost no limit. In his lifetime, it seems that it is not impossible for the kingdom and the huge dying moon empire to attack and defend the opposition. As long as he has enough power, Brando has a way to dismember and split Madara. Although the territory of the Bromo Mandala Black Rose is huge, it is not without its weaknesses. As a decades-old rival of the Bromo Mandala Black Rose, there is something inside him that is clear to him, but it is just these weaknesses. For the time being, the weak Eruin is still out of reach. In the next half century, there will be a clash of slate wars and dusk. By then, the order of the world will be completely changed, and if Eruin can seize this opportunity, he can leap into a real powerful country. At that time, he was also confident that he could lead the final war with Dusk by virtue of his previous experience of dealing with Dusk ethnic groups. Brando had a clear desire in his heart, as if this was what he had to achieve in this world. Perhaps this was exactly what Master Martha gave him. But he never expected that he did show such power, but it seemed a little too far. With the help of the daughters of Esis who appeared somehow in the end, he actually defeated the army of the undead. This time things get a little big. Right now he is in control of the Most High of Madara, and even the Mercury Staff is in his hands. In addition, Madara has nearly a third of his military power. But he suddenly found himself in a worse situation. What can he do? It would seem a bit impossible at the moment to completely destroy this undead army, unless he was willing to push Eruin into the fire pit with one hand. So let go of these undead? Not to mention whether Brando himself was willing, not to mention he knew that it didn''t make much sense, he played a little too much this time, captured Her Majesty''s Queen, and defeated the black knight legion of the undead. How many dark aristocrats have suffered, and the undead have suffered heavy losses. Although it is the opponent''s first move, the two sides have already taken on an inexplicable resentment anyway. If he let go of these undead, he would certainly not be thanked by the other party. After all, they are not human aristocracy. The key is that if they maintain the majesty and supremacy of the mercury rod, they will not be able to admit this defeat. Unless they are killed. So you are stuck in an endless loop. So when Her Majesty threw the question coldly, Brando was silent. He has never been a quick-thinking person and has no extraordinary political talent. The original poor plan was actually the result of thinking about it for a long time, and it was a bit funny, because the plan was originally based on a yy Above, after the destruction of the kingdom in some previous Eruin players, they often felt distressed on the forum because of the distress. If they come again, how can they save Eruin? Although Brando looks down on these guys who talk about the invincible world, but They kept their discussion in their hearts. After all, that was the biggest regret in his heart. Of course, he was never a blind and optimistic person, and Brando did not think about what would happen if the plan failed. He discussed this proposition with Antitina, Her Royal Highness Princess, and even Sister Baiji several times. Help him perfect the plan. From the beginning of this plan, a vague idea in his mind gradually became a detailed plan with dozens of records and a huge plan prepared and worked by countless people in Valhalla. Naturally, it cannot be his own strength. In fact, Brando did not have this ability. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 200 But none of the countless records said what to do after he accidentally defeated Madara by himself. Although including Antietina and Her Royal Highness, they all praised his idea and thought it was very feasible, especially after they saw the potential of Valhalla. But even the most daring and radical people, even those with a clear vision and a vision for the future, such as Bai Yan and Nimesis, have never considered such a problem. Now this question really lies before Brando. Brando looked at Madara''s queen''s dark eyes, knowing that the other party must have anticipated this. From the moment she gave her mercury rod to herself, she must have calculated this situation. And he also knew that the other party must have a solution. But he was unwilling to speak and asked about this method. Because Brando knew very well that there must be a trap in it. The supreme person holding a mercury rod in history, she had set up this trap from the beginning, and even bait at her own expense. How could this trap be so simple? What annoyed him was that he quickly realized the gap between his head and the other person''s mind, because even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of the purpose of the other person. This is really too sad. He turned back subconsciously and looked at Metissia not far away. When Her Royal Highness Antinina and Griffin were not around, the little silver elf princess might be the only reliable think tank around him. Unfortunately, Metisha is not a panacea. She has less information than Brando. In the face of Brando''s inquiry, she only shook her head slightly and motioned him not to act lightly. The problem is. Brando didn''t dare to act lightly now. He turned his head again, looking at Her Majesty, the undead archer, who had no expression on his face, but Brando thought the woman was terrible. Another thing that made him feel terrible was the sister of the silver elf princess, Ms. Tiamas. He believes that everything now must be in the premeditation of these two women. But this stalemate was not the way. Brando frowned and tried to speak, but was blocked by a figure in front of himself. He looked up. Suddenly found that it was Delphine. Prime Minister Qian Jin whispered, "Let me talk to her. Lord, I will give you a satisfactory result." "what?" Delphin looked back, and his face was reflected in the pale purple eyes. She didn''t speak, but her eyes were full of firmness and persistence. "Do you want me to commission you as an envoy?" "My lord, this status is not enough. I must be on behalf of Eruin to be qualified to negotiate with her." Brando froze. In fact, of course, he did not have the qualification to appoint Delphine to represent Elune to negotiate with Madara, but at this time, he was not so rigid. In fact, the prime minister was willing to stand up, and it made him feel a little unexpected joy. Yeah, besides Antitina, only the good-minded lady can handle the situation right now. Of course, if the other party doesn''t have any bad intentions. Can you believe this lady, this is a question After all, the other side''s bad spots are there. Although she is already his real woman at this moment, and she has also become a servant of his travelling mage, these reasons are still not enough compared to the lady''s paranoia. Brando hesitated for a moment and nodded. "Have you given me all the power?" Delphin looked a little surprised when he really got a positive answer. "if not?" The Prime Minister Qian Jin gave him a deep look: "I will make you satisfied." She turned to face Her Majesty''s Queen. Hold the diary that you have been holding in your arm under your armpit, arrange your dress, and then answer: "Her Majesty, my Lord Lord has only one request." The queen looked at her and then looked at Brando. She didn''t say anything, waiting for the prime minister''s money. Delphin paused for a moment, then said with a bland expression that almost scared Brando a half-death: "Madara must be divided in two." Brando thought the prime minister must be crazy. The Supreme Master of Madara has cards to play, how could she accept such harsh conditions, and he knew exactly what kind of character the other side had, and it was absolutely impossible for Her Majesty the Emperor to accept Such humiliation, such as her or the silver queen Constance, or the supreme empire of any of the empires of Saint Osor and Faenza, can never be surrendered by the threat of death. For these people, even if they are dead, they will never do things like split the empire. Although the silver queen Constance initiated the civil war, her purpose was definitely not to split the empire. Purge internal opposition and wipe out the prestige of the temple, thus creating a more centralized Cruz. An empire like the Mins before the Battle of the Holy One. Brando''s complexion changed slightly, and he even thought that Delphin had said it on purpose, so as to anger the other side and make Eruin and Madara completely break. However, he immediately realized that it seemed that Eruin and Madara could not be separated from the complete break now. No matter what the prime minister said, it was impossible to make the situation worse. After he figured this out, he just relaxed a little and refocused his attention on this negotiation. He thought that Her Majesty''s Queen Madara would be furious, or at least she should show disdain. But what Brando never dreamed of was that instead of showing a slight scorn and anger on his face, the woman flashed a heavy light in his eyes. "Oh?" Then she asked, "What are you going to do?" "His Majesty" "Her Majesty!" The undead lords around her hurriedly opened their mouths, and most of them looked at Brando and Delphin angrily, of course, if those skulls could express anger Such an expression. But at least the angry look on the vampire''s face was clearly visible. Brando looked at these people and couldn''t help but think, right, that''s the normal expression. But Her Majesty coldly reprimanded her subjects: "Shut up." The majesty of the mercury rod seems to be so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people that these undead lords really closed their mouths like chills one after another. Delphin talked frankly, her plan was very simple, allowing Madara to continue to maintain the core area that is now under the rule of the mercury rod, and build a new country based on this. In fact, this is also the Bromanta The future goal of Black Rose is just that in history, the Supreme Man who holds the mercury rod has greater ambitions, and the Madara Territory she has established is wider. Not only will this moment of eternal darkness and allegiance to her core territory include Inside, it also annexed the undead sequence in the west and the Lich of Barakirevo to build a large unified Madara. But in fact, this process did not happen overnight, because the kingdom of the dead moon was not a whole in itself from the time of Rocky. This dark exile was mainly composed of four most undead territories besides the surroundings. The key part consists. One of them is the land of eternal darkness, or the land of eternal death. This is the land of vampires and dark knights. It is also the basic plate of the mercury staff. This is also the hometown of Instaron and Targus. In history, the nobles of vampires and black knights were one of the earliest forces to support the rise of the mercury staff. They also benefited the most from the subsequent rise of Madara. Among the four major forces of Madara, after the formation of the empire, Only two major forces remained, one of which was the traditional aristocratic force composed of vampires and black knights. And the other three forces, including the sequence of the undead, the Barakirevo Lich, and the tens of thousands of dark lords in the southern part of Hainan, all died out in the process. Either they were broken up and reintegrated into this brand new empire, or they were completely killed on the battlefield, and they will never be seen again. Among them, the banshees of Barakirevo are the former. They survived because they acted in a timely manner and were eventually divided by the Supreme One. Except for some who joined the undead wizard group, most of them later joined. After the huge organization of the Undead Alchemy Association, the Lich of Barakirevo has become a historical term. As their role models, the three most powerful forces resisted the mercury rod''s most resolute sequence of undead, and the final end was the most miserable. It was almost completely erased from the history of Madara, and reached the middle of the second era, and even entered the late Mata. Few players, including the players, know everything about this historical term. As for the dark lords who returned to the south of the dead moon, they are relatively unknown. Brando learned from the existence of undead mercenaries in the second Black Rose war in the previous life that these were far from the borders of the Warnde civilization. The existence of the undead lord outside, he now wants to come, may be because the latter has basically been exhausted in the war with the crystal cluster. The process of the integration of these four forces is a long process even for this dark empire. The black knights and vampires who first supported the permanent death place of the mercury rod will not wait until the Battle of the Oblique Forest. The marks of the old aristocracy will be completely washed away, and the latest sequence of undead surrenders will not be until the end of the first era, and the Supreme One of Madara will find an opportunity to act on them. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 201 However, this process is almost a century long. If it was not for players like Brando due to the asymmetry of time inside and outside the game, maybe there was no way to witness the entire process of the integration of the undead empire. In fact, even after the fusion, there are all kinds of problems left. Whether it is the first or second era, for the mercury staff, the true loyalty to her is actually the dark nobles and A small number of Barakirevo''s Liches, and the power of the Banshee King later formed. Therefore, Delphin''s words were not completely untargeted. The Lion opened his mouth, and Brando listened to her to list these problems one by one, and based on the arguments to support her, he proposed to divide Madara into two. Proposal by the earth, only to be surprised to find that the prime minister Qianjin also seems to have a deep understanding of Madara. But he knew that a few weeks ago, the young lady of the gold and silver had absolutely no such knowledge of this black rose of Bromanta, and he had talked with her about Ruuin and Madara when he was in Rusta. At the time, she didn''t know much about the relationship. She only mentioned that as an aide of ''he'', she would have the opportunity to consult more information in this area. I didn''t expect her to actually go. Brando knew what Delphien was not at that time with good intentions. She could only do this to show that in order to perform her role well, the lady was too hard. Thinking that I was being followed by such a woman, I still live to this day. It is really necessary to thank Master Martha for her blessing. But even if Delphin was justified, Brando didn''t think Madara''s Supreme would agree with her. It is true that Mercury Staff has not yet mastered too many territories outside the land of eternal death, but nominally, both the undead sequence and the banshees of Barakirevo have shown her allegiance to her. Although he did not know the attitude of the dark lords in the southern part of the Dead Moon Sea, from their willingness to send mercenaries to fight for Her Majesty in the Second Black Rose War, it could tell everything. Under such circumstances, people with good eyes can see that Madara''s unification is only a matter of time, as long as the mercury rod is not lost, as long as Her Majesty still maintains such authority, relying on her wrist. Sooner or later she will reach the highest peak of power as in history. Such an arrogant existence. How could it be possible to agree to such a proposal? It is true that the mercury rod is not in her hands now, but what about it? Brando did not dare to deprive the Queen of His Majesty at will, otherwise he would have to wait for a scattered sand of undead being driven by the crystal clusters into Eruin. The thing that most annoyed him was that the other party obviously knew this again, otherwise it would be so fearless. But to Brando''s surprise, the woman who seemed a little indifferent after listening to Delphin''s words. After thinking for a while, he asked: "Why should I agree to such a proposal and what can we get from it?" Although he did not agree directly, this has made Brando almost shut up. He originally thought that Her Majesty would sternly and categorically reject it. In terms of his understanding of the character of the other party, this is His Majesty the Emperor Madara. But now he suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to know enough about His Majesty the Emperor. Instead, Prime Minister Qian Jin seemed very calm, and she replied, "Mercury Staff." "Will you return the mercury rod to us?" Her Majesty narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a flash of light in her dark eyes: "Little girl. Hella has returned to this world, and the mercury rod is now a part of the destruction, Are you sure what you are talking about? " Behind her, the undead lords also stirred up, and most of the people who could appear on this battlefield were her confidants, except for Dai Lin, whom she designed to kill, and Isaac, who died in her own hands. Just like Instaron and Targus, their honor and shame are already closely related to the mercury rod, otherwise they are greedy and indifferent to the undead. At this moment, Her Majesty, who has lost the mercury rod, has already abandoned her queen. Live with her here. After all, the loss of the Mercury Staff also lost the prestige to the Supreme One, and lost the sole legitimacy of Madara. This was a fatal blow to this new empire. But for those black knights and vampire aristocrats who have long tied themselves to mercury tanks, getting in the car is easy, getting out of the car is difficult. So they have to insist. Because of this, when these undead lords heard Delphine''s words, there was inevitably a commotion. If they were originally desperate, they had to fight a fight with Brando, and now they have a way of life. Although the undead claim to worship eternal death and rest, in fact they can not die. Most of them will not make this choice. Brando felt weird. He kind of wanted to bring Delphin back to ask, how exactly did she plan to return the mercury rod to the other party, after all, that thing had been completely absorbed by the Holy Sword''s annihilation, even if he was the lord of the annihilation, it would not be possible to let it Divided into three, returned the mercury rod. The only possibility he could think of was that the prime minister was going to deceive each other. This idea immediately made him feel a cold sweat behind him, deceiving the owner of the mercury rod in history, the Supreme of Madara? Isn''t this young lady really going to sell them? However, he knew that he could nt take the initiative to speak at the moment. If he did nt speak, there might be room for turning around, and if he spoke, he would actively pierce this bigger and bigger balloon. Maybe these dead souls on the spot The captives will die with them in anger. Forget it, Brando thought, anyway, the current situation is no worse than there, and the worst is probably the one he envisioned, ready to go back to Eruin and Madara. . At least Madara missed the Supreme One with a mercury staff, didn''t she? At least you don''t have to worry that Eruin will need to face a unified and huge empire decades later. Although the crystal clusters are still a trouble. Think of this. He no longer cared about Delphin''s negotiations and let the young lady play. After listening to Her Majesty''s cross-examination, the latter looked at the other side slightly and replied: "Your Majesty''s desired mercury rod, Your Majesty knows best. Isn''t it?" The dark eyes of Madara suddenly lightened. She took a deep look at Delphin, and then suddenly said to Brando, "You have a good subordinate, but unfortunately the pearl casts secretly. If she is by my side, I can go farther than you, Earl. " After that, she waved her hand: "I need to think about it. Please go back. Mr. Earl." Brando couldn''t help but look at Delphien, thinking about what is called the pearl hidden vote. If he could, he would be happy to send the lady out, but unfortunately he wouldn''t say that the latter disagrees, and the system of travel masters is not. allow. However, Her Majesty''s response was far beyond his expectations, if he had not seen the other party was interested in this proposal. Then he was a real down-to-ear fool. Fortunately, although Brando has never claimed to be clever, at least he is not a fool. Delphin turned around, walked to him, pulled his sleeves, and motioned for a step to speak. Brando also wanted to figure out what was going on in this inexplicable negotiation. In his impression, Her Majesty''s Her Majesty was definitely not such a character. If he remembered it wrongly, or if the other party gave him a contract. But he felt that neither was possible. Delphin pulled him all the way to Metissa, and the prime minister hadn''t spoken. The little silver elf princess frowned and asked, "Lord Lord, what did Her Majesty do to you?" "What did you do?" Brando was taken aback by the serious face of the little silver elf princess, and hurriedly explained subconsciously: "Metis, she and I are innocent." "Master Lord." Matissa flushed with anger. Brando then reacted, and quickly wiped his sweat on his forehead: "This ... I didn''t mean that, I mean, I fought with her once in the extreme plains. Nothing else. . " "But that can''t be justified," said Mattissa, "her negotiations with Miss Delphine were clearly premeditated." "Premeditated?" Brando was puzzled. The silver elf princess looked at Delphine aside, and the prime minister nodded her head: "Sorry, I didn''t tell you clearly before. Didn''t you see that? In fact, it''s not that we want to negotiate with her, it''s her. I want to negotiate with us. What I said before is actually just pushing the boat. " "Wait," Brando interrupted her with a frown. "I don''t quite understand what you mean, Miss Delphin, what you mean is that Her Majesty took the initiative to divide Madara. two?" Delphin nodded silently: "Although it is incredible, in my opinion, this is the only possibility." "This is impossible." "It''s possible, Lord Lord," Delphin explained, "What''s the most important thing for Madara? It''s not power or authority, it''s the mercury rod. Only the mercury rod can make this powerful but scattered. In addition, the kingdom of China is unified, and other than that, whether it is a territory, a population, or something else, it is meaningless to it. " "But now that Hella is back, and the Holy Sword''s annihilation is in your hands, Her Majesty can only choose to submit, otherwise she will lose her supremacy in Madara, and the key is that this power is not based on Powerful, or a long-established rule of the game, think about what kind of revenge she and the undead lords on her chariot will encounter? " Meditha nodded, and she apparently cleared her mind too: "The queen is a sober person. She had figured out a way out in the morning, but just waited for us to speak, but fortunately Delphine saw it early With this in mind, if we hurriedly speak, maybe we will let the other party take the initiative. " "No," Brando murmured. "What''s wrong?" Matissa chuckled, puzzled. "Does the teacher want to ask, how should we return the Mercury Staff to Her Majesty the Queen?" At this time the phoenix on the side finally opened its mouth. "It''s very simple," Prime Minister Qianjin smiled. "I''ve made it clear before now that Her Majesty needs Madara''s mercury rod, and she knows this again, but isn''t that mercury rod Real mercury rod, does that matter? " "Miss Delphine ... this, this is not good." Others around me heard this taken for granted, and suddenly sweated, but that is the mercury rod, the supreme thing of the black rose of Bromanto, can it be imitated? "That was the emperor''s new clothes. Think about it. How many people can come into contact with the mercury rod?" Delphine was very confident: "Those people are the confidante of the Her Majesty, their humiliation and that of His Majesty. Closely related, will they expose the lie? Or do the undead really need an extremely powerful scepter? " "They need only the symbolic meaning it has." "This is enough." "No," Brando shook his head. "There is something wrong." "what is the problem." Brando lifted his head and said to Melissa and Delphin word by word: "You are right, but there is a problem. The mercury staff was given to me by me." "what!" (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 202 Although I don''t understand what medicine is sold in Her Majesty''s Gourd, Her Majesty''s and Delphin have no way of guessing, and Brando naturally will not torture his brain, and can only take this Questions aside first. Of course, he doubted that Targus might know something, but the other party did not seem to be willing to speak, and he and Instaron had already obtained his permission to return to the undead camp. The vampire was on his way He also said goodbye gracefully, but Lord Black of Madara seemed a bit low-minded, especially after learning about the negotiations between the Queen and Delphin. Negotiations did not happen overnight, at best they were only an exchange of views. This agreement also involved a lot of details, such as the specific scope of the independent kingdom from Madara, the buffer between Eruin and the black rose of Bromanta How to set up the band, where should the second Black Rose war go, and a lot of other provisions on how to ensure that the content of the agreement is observed and enforced, all of which need to be delineated and negotiated with the queen one by one It is indispensable to argue and bargain. Although Brando is also insensitive to politics, he has at least experienced the tripartite negotiations between His Royal Highness the Princess, the northern nobles and the Royal Party, and he knows these details very well. He entrusted all this to Delphin, and although he was still not sure what the woman was thinking right now, he had no better choice, did he? Meditha originally wanted to participate in the negotiations as a deputy, but was rejected by Brando. The suspects are not used, and the personnel are unquestionable. Besides, under the circumstances that the prime minister is dominated, he does not think that the silver elf princess can play any role. . What''s more, the key is that Fusiya wants to see her. Exactly what she wants to see is Metisha and Hipamila. Brando had thought that the supreme evil dragon king should have already left. It''s like the mist of a lost person, but I didn''t expect to wait until the battle on the ground came to an end. The figure of the dragon appeared above the clouds again, and said that the two surnames would see him. Subordinate. Brando was a little worried, but Medisat pointed out that the other party''s desire to see them might be related to their identity as a mages creature, which reminded Brando. He thought about it too. Before that, he found out that the Lady of the Seven Pole Dragon King was also a travelling mage. She didn''t see anyone else. She only saw Hipamila and Metisha, and wanted to notice their identity. So after soliciting the opinions of the two, think about the identity of the evil dragon king brigade mage. There should be no malice to Metisha and Hipamila, so he will be the war goddess wearing strange armors. They picked it up. After all, it was already in the age of the Battle of the Holy One, and Brando was naturally reluctant to blame each other. After sending off Metisha and Hipamila. Targus and Instaron have also left, and Phoenix, Fang Qi, and Adeni are still resting on the battlefield. Brando has to return to the undead army alone. At this time, the undead are already in Delphi. Under the supervision of En, disarming the undead is a unique way of disarming. Generally, only the black knight, the pale knight and the corpse witch symbolically surrender their weapons, and occupy the absolute number of low-level undead in the undead army, like The Crusader Executioners and Skeleton Soldiers will be dismantled and disbanded on site, turning into piles of dry bones. Thus. The undead army on the battlefield shrank by almost two-thirds in an instant. This is because the undead army brought by the queen was more elite. Armies like those of the dark lords often disappear after disarmament. However, Delphien alone is obviously unlikely to obey the public. The low-level undead only knows that obedience is the best soldier, but the high-level undead with wisdom are often greedy and unruly. If it was not for the daughters of Esis, Obviously, those undead lords will not willingly surrender command. Among these helping ladies. Naturally there are several old acquaintances of Brando. However, Brando''s first sight of the wolf was not the two sisters Kou Hua. The dark Kou Hua and the kind Kou Hua seemed to have been hiding from him. Previously, in the battle, Brando saw this far away. The two sisters once, but once the battle was over, they didn''t know where to go. He didn''t want to see each other. It''s just that among the twelve daughters of Esis, he is most familiar with the sisters, especially the good Kou Hua had a good relationship with everyone when he was in Valhalla. He wanted to get some from the latter. The information you want. It''s a pity that the sky didn''t meet people''s wishes. The dark Kou Hua apparently knew his intentions early, and avoided it in the morning. Brando was the first to see Timis. He and the silver-haired girl had met once outside the Elemental Barrier, and now it was the second time they met. The latter was not in the Elemental Barrier this time. So wild, at least she also wore a long white dress. This bohemian skirt was worn on her body to set off the extraordinary beauty of this little she-wolf. She wore no shoes, and politely greeted him sitting on the back of a male wolf with white snowy feet: "Mr. Brando, good evening." Brando didn''t bother to say hello to the little she-wolf. In theory, he deserves to thank them, because if it weren''t for the twelve Esis daughters leading the wolves at the last minute, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to defeat the undead army, even if they were in a sense Undermined his plan. But the problem is that Brando also knew very well what the real reason for these daughters of Esis was. From Her Majesty''s words, the agreement between Esis and Martha may be real. Although it is not clear what the inside story is, Ethes claims that the mother of the monster, Warnde, and the future of Eruin For such a greedy giant wolf, it was difficult for him to believe what she would do. The opponent may betray the Twilight Dragon, but will she betray herself? In the poems of the Cang, the giant wolf in the dusk is famous for greed and destruction of all sex. This tendency can be seen from the twelve daughters of Esis, not to mention the mother of this monster. Will she change her deeds because of an agreement? That is impossible. At least Brando didn''t believe it. However, he looked at Timis with some doubts in his heart. Esis was a real demigod when Vond projected, and a secondary deity such as Milos, the regulator of the giant, and her daughter, Kou, Hua and Timi are not so different from her. When he first met Kou Hua, it could be said that the strength of the other party had not been restored, but it seemed strange that Timis'' power was not as good as that of her sisters. In the war of the last century, she was not killed, but just fell into sleep because of Esis''s sleep. But this matter was destined to have no answer to these cunning little she-wolves, and he could only raise his head and ask the other party, "Is it you in Port Gsel?" Brando hasn''t forgotten that when he was in the port of Gsel, someone ambushed them in the hills around the port. At that time, the other party used the same method as Esis'' dream in the ring of trade winds, if he had not seen That dream, if you say badly, you will suffer. Brando first ruled out Dark Kouhua. Although Dark Kouhua had resentment against him, they knew that he had dealt with Esis in the ring of trade winds, and it was unlikely that he would deal with him in the same way, and Of the remaining female wolves he had ever seen, only Timis remained. "That''s not me." Timis shook her head again and again. "It''s sister Jinhai." "Jinhai, why did she ambush me?" "Then I don''t know, Mr. Brando, no, it''s dear Lord Lord, my sisters never tell me what they think." Brando ignored the words between her, and suddenly remembered: "Isn''t Gimhae dead?" Timis rested her chin on her head and shook her head like a rattle: "The evening is immortal. We may die at one time, but as the mother''s dream wakes up, the sisters will recover one by one." Brando frowned even deeper, this is indeed the basic quality of the dusk, but players originally thought that the giant wolf as a living being, may be able to kill. However, it now seems that in the history of players killing Esis and her twelve daughters did not seem to really kill them, because as long as the dusk does not die, they will have a day to wake up again. This is really a headache. He suddenly turned around because he noticed another figure appeared in the corner of his eye. He looked back in that direction and saw a tall woman appearing in the wolf. A common cloak-style national costume, with a slender head on its slender neck, is not as pretty as Timis, but her look is very resolute. And she had short silver short hair that looked more like a boy. When she noticed Brando''s gaze, the woman showed cold eyes. I do nt know why, when Brando saw this woman, the word Jinhai came up subconsciously. Because it s so similar, Gimhae is a giant wolf representing the moon of eternal darkness. She is the seventh daughter of Esis, and the most arrogant one. The proud Jinhai once wanted to challenge Esis status However, Esis tolerated her daughter''s provocation, and instead regarded her as her left arm and right arm. She is the most outstanding and strongest of the twelve daughters of Esis. Brando has seen her wolf form in the last life but has not seen her human form. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 203 However, when the other party appeared in front of Brando in such an image, Brando naturally recognized that this should be Gimhae, the most proud female wolf. "Are you Gimhae?" Gimhae looked at him coldly, and there seemed to be a layer of frost on her face. She didn''t answer Brando''s words at all, and just said: "I have something to say to you, human." "Me?" Brando froze. He didn''t know the woman before, but he responded immediately, and the other side should represent Esis''s will. The twelve little she-wolves will not help him for no reason, then there is only one possibility, that is, the mother of the wolf behind them has shot. As for why. He can only think of maybe something to do with Bai. "What do you want to say?" With that in mind, Brando calmed down and asked in the same non-emotional tone. Gimhae looked at Timis, who spit out his tongue and jumped off the wolf''s back, and his body quickly disappeared into the wolf pack. Gimhae got in a position. A black wolf slowly paced behind her. Brando recognized at a glance that it was a son of Fenrir, but the son of Fenrir was a little bit unique. The frantic look of destruction, but a cold and sober silver. Brando only saw the wolf, and he knew who the other was, Esis, the mother of the wolves. Speaking of, this is the first time he has faced the existence of this level in Warnd, except for Milos, who has not recovered in weakness, and the Dragon of Twilight who has not completely unlocked the seal and is confined to the mortal body. That is the will of the demigod. Brando can''t forget the suffocating sense of oppression he faced in the ring of the trade wind when he faced sleeping Esis. But at this time, when he faced the mother of the monster that had been fully awakened, he did not have that courage. Brando took a closer look at the giant wolf for a moment before realizing that the other party had intentionally put away his coercion. She didn''t project her avatar into the world, she just controlled the son of Fenrir with her spirit. Otherwise, on this battlefield, I''m afraid that no one can stand firm at this moment. After all, even if he and Fuxia, the evil dragon king, may not be able to calm down when facing such a presence as Esis. Be aware of this. Brando knew in his mind that Esis was unwilling to claim her whereabouts, and she was clearly projecting into the world. The opponent''s intention, he can also guess a seven or eight points, apparently related to the five holy swords on him. The black wolf raised his head and looked at him. "I''ve seen you once, human. At that time, I felt the breath of the sword of the earth from you, so I let you go, and I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, you have grown to this point." The son of Fenrir said. The voice is a mature woman''s voice. Compared with Jin Hai''s cold tone, this voice is rather ordinary, as if it were an ordinary human woman''s voice. But Brando knows that this is not the original voice of Esis. They can actually communicate without relying on sounds in the usual sense. The reason why they talk to humans is to make them understandable. Hearing Esis''s words, he couldn''t bear a chill. Brando certainly understood that Esis was not talking about her dream, but that they were sober when they passed her demigod sleep. "Are you very confused. Humans," Ehesy said without waiting for Brando, "Why Martha gave me the authority of this world." Brando didn''t speak. The mothers of the wolves seemed to have anticipated his response, and did not care to answer: "I know you are full of distrust in me, in fact I don''t need your trust, you just need to understand that, in fact, this world It is dead or alive. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t particularly want to destroy it, and I don''t particularly want to save it. This is the biggest difference between you and me. " She paused: "In fact, your Martha is a kind of existence with me, but she has the responsibility to save the world. I don''t have this responsibility." Brando was silent for a moment. If in the past, he probably could not help but refute, but after so many things, calmness and calmness gradually replaced his impulses. But this is not because of cold blood, but that the belief in my heart has become stronger. Brando knows that this tall wolf is obviously not going to make a short story with him somehow. She must say something like this when she says this. The other party may want to cooperate with him, although it sounds very Not reliable. "So what do you want to say?" "I''m waiting for you to convince me, human." "Convince you?" "This world is meaningless to me, but Martha''s authority is different. Unfortunately, this authority is not complete for me. It still has half of it in you. Don''t you want to give me a reason to save Warnde? " Save Vond. This proposition is a bit too big. Brando frowned, even though Miss Tata, Bai Wu, and Medisat''s pit father''s sister had said similar things to him, and he could feel the five holy swords on his body. power. But in fact, Brando still occasionally feels skeptical. With seven holy swords alone, can he fight the dusk dragon? If so, why do the people fail? The seven holy swords that even he can get, wo nt the gods who created them get them? Taking a step back ten thousand steps, maybe because he was an ancestor, but the problem is that in the early days of Warnder''s birth, there were also ancestors in the kingdom of God at that time. None of this is true. But these doubts did not prevent him from understanding what Esis meant: "Your target is the sword of amber?" "Do not." "My goal is you." "I?" "You look a little puzzled," said the son of Fenrir, who was under the control of Esis, licked his lips with his blushing tongue, revealing cold eyes. Even if I have tiamat permissions, it is impossible to do more. I need your help, of course, you also need my help. " "What do you mean?" Brando frowned. "It''s very simple, but I don''t have much time in this world. I can''t explain it to you one by one, so you just need to understand: you don''t want to save your fiancee. You want to protect your territory, you want to save People around you? Isn''t that your goal? I can only tell you that everything we do is not contrary to it. " Brando took a deep breath. "That sounds good." "You mean, but I''m not trustworthy, do you?" Esis shook her head. "It doesn''t matter, you don''t need to trust me. Actually, I''m here today. It''s just to give you a suggestion." "Suggest?" "Yes, suggestion, little guy, maybe one day, you will face despair, and you will find that all your choices will end in despair. In front of you, there is a dead end that makes you feel hopeless. There is no hope, as if it was completely dark. All lights are off and no longer on. " "If one day, I mean if, do you remember what the little Madara girl told you? Are you carrying too many things, Martha''s dependents, your life is too short. To return You do nt understand what is destiny or what is responsibility. When that moment comes, you understand everything. Ehys said, stopping. Staring at him with silver eyes. "I hope you can remember what I said now and seriously consider the advice I gave you. Maybe you look back and see another way out. We can protect everything that is precious and restart the world." "Listen, Brando," she called Brando for the first time, and said softly, "You don''t want the world to be destroyed by you, right, maybe you can give it a better choice. " Brando stared at the guy. "I don''t understand what you are talking about." "You will understand." Esis smiled slightly. The son of Fenrir suddenly twitched, and black blood spewed out of his eyes, nostrils, and ears. After making a low howl, he fell heavily to the ground and lost his voice. Brando understood that the **** mother of the wolves had left. He looked up and looked at Jinhai aside. The proud girl spoke only coldly to him: "From this moment on, as a reward you can withdraw in advance in this transaction, you will get the loyalty of the wolves" Brando froze, and suddenly responded, "Wait, I never said that the deal was made." The **** she-wolf in his heart was just here to make trouble, and her words of gods reminded him of the evil gods and the abomination tricks commonly used in the "Amber Sword". The gods worshipped by these cults are particularly good at it. Shaking people. But unfortunately, these tricks have no effect on him. As for any transaction, he doesn''t believe the other person''s gossip, so it''s better to go to hell. But what he didn''t expect was that the tall girl didn''t care what he said at all. She only looked at him indifferently and replied: "This is what the mother meant. I just stated a fact to you. As to whether the transaction is established or not, and what you think, it has nothing to do with me." Is this OK? Brando was dumbfounded. He thought that Esis could trust himself so much, not afraid that he would regret it? No, to be precise, he would definitely regret it, because he did not intend to do exactly what the other party said. Believe that the mother of the monster will have credibility? Brando didn''t think he was stupid enough. In fact, that''s why he didn''t understand why Martha would reach an agreement with Esis. But now what makes him feel very puzzled is that if you must choose a fool between him and Esis, it is self-knowing that Brando feels that he is more likely to be himself, after all, whether it is in the dark prophecy or the Cangzhi In the poem, the wolf Queen is famous for his cunning and greed. As for himself, in the eyes of Xuejie, obviously he has always been known for considering issues slowly. But this obviously does not explain the choices the other party is making. Brando thought about it for a long time, and even broke his head, he could only get the result of perhaps because he s been sleeping too long, the mother of this monster has given himself to be silly ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 204 A shadow came to her face, and the gusty air blew her silver hair like tassel. Although Fusiya fluttered her wings and landed, there was still a long way to go. She landed beside Leviathan''s crystallized body, proudly raised her head, and gathered her wings. Under the moonlight, it was like a dark mountain range, and on the top of the peak, there were a pair of golden pupils, like two bright round moons, watching them. "Hello, dear Ms. Vessia." Meditha raised her head and looked at the mountain. She said in her heart that she was not afraid that it was deceiving. The most famous era of Phusia was not in the present. In fact, not many people have heard of the seven-pole dragon king. This name, but in the age of the Battle of the Holy One, the shadow that the Lord of the Evil Dragons passed over the battlefield was a nightmare deep in the hearts of all her opponents. "Well, I haven''t heard this title for a few days," Fusiya answered with surprise. "I had the pleasure of meeting you, in the battle of the saints," replied the little silver elf princess humblely. "Oh, I should have thought of it, Silver Elf, aren''t you afraid I ate you?" Fusiya lowered her head, her sharp long kiss almost in front of Ron Metisha, the pair of huge golden pupils, almost Taller than the Metissa, there is a pair of golden red pupil rings inside, as if the endless flames are burning. She stared at Metisha, but the latter didn''t take a step back. She looked at Hipamila aside, and the priestess was looking at her with curiosity, as if comparing the evil dragon king to the lobster she raised. "Well, the Silver Elves are still so boring." Fusiya snorted and looked up proudly again. She reached out a claw, and a tiny silver card on the sharp claw''s tip was spinning there. This action attracted the attention of Metisha and Hipamila, as the mage travelling creatures, they knew what the card was. Fusiya turned back: "Looks like you guys recognize this thing?" "Fate card." "Ah! It is indeed called the name, but compared to the name itself, it has a much deeper meaning, a little bit. Do you know why it is called the name?" Fusiya stood high, squinting two Man asked in a haughty tone. If it were ordinary people, they might get angry because of this tone. But Medina knew that it was the nature of the dragons. These proud lizards always felt as if they were inherently superior to all races other than them. She wouldn''t be angry about this little thing, as for Hipamila. The optimistic girl didn''t feel anything wrong with Vessia''s tone. Medicia shook her head as a result: "What''s the secret of it, dear Ms. Vessia?" "Did your Master of the Travelling Master tell you?" Meditha shook her head again, and she was very modest, because her master was not really a true travelling mage, a true travelling mage often had to learn and grow through a long time (this is the original of Tumen Words), and Brando was at best part of a crash course. Fossia wanted to say a few satires, but she suddenly felt a little faint, her golden eyes dimmed, and sighed: "The legacy of the Travelling Mage was once the top inheritance in the world. They are Warnde The most powerful. The most legendary group of people. We are fortunate to be the last generation of travel mage in this world, but we have to watch it fade away and decay from the history of this world, and there is no trace since then. unfortunately." After listening to this sigh, and feeling a little bit in her heart, she asked: "Dear Ms. Vessia, in fact, I have such questions in my heart. I used to think that Odin was the only mage in the world. After his death, the legacy of the Travelling Mage was also cut off. But later I realized that this is a legacy that lasted for several epochs, like you, Lord Tumen, and Master Traciman. The person maintains its existence, but why is it withering to the present day after the millennium. Does it mean that Noord Vaughn is the only person who can be recognized by him, Lord Lord? " "You''re half right, a little bit small," Fusiya replied, "The Master Mage is so powerful, but the conditions to become it are so harsh. Coupled with the silence of the gods, the power to maintain this network is already It is very weak, and in fact your Lord Lord is not his only legacy, because his appearance can only be described as an accident. " "what do you mean?" "Mage Traveler is a rigorous system, which can be said to be simple, because its members do not need to specialize in magic skills, spells and gestures like ordinary wizards. That is the password to connect to the magic network. Mage Travelers do not Require passwords, they are the masters of magical networks, and even higher-level networks, so wizards can only use them, while travelling wizards can create them. " "But it can also be harsh, because in order to become a mage traveler, you must first have permissions. What is the permission? The elf princess, that is, the bloodline, is born and cannot be changed, so in the golden age, Bloodline is everything. The strict class determines the place of a person''s life. Are you a manager (the gods) or a warrior (golden citizens (silver people), and worms like black iron people are heretics. It''s almost the same as monsters. They are monsters that are considered to be created by themselves. Just look at the bronze generation monsters. " "A thousand years have passed, but I still didn''t expect your opinion to change, Ms. Fusia." Medicia replied somewhat unhappyly. The dragon with seven horns slowly shook his head: "You are wrong, little princess, I have changed a lot, I am not as disgusted as I am with the past, we are a failure, and I will not be like a fool. Old lady remembers the past as much, but this is a statement of fact, but you ca nt accept it. " "You mean Lord Lord has the pedigree to become a travelling mage, but he is just an ordinary mortal." "He is special, I said it. And mortals have a high degree of plasticity, which is why Lord Martha''s plan may be successful. The golden age is no less glorious, but it has also failed, mortals no longer cowardly, but infinite. It is possible that they will be free from the constraints of this world, and one day they will become the masters of this world. " "If you think so at that time, Lord Odin may not die because of this, war may not break out, and pride and prejudice create hatred. How sad it is that so many people have died." "That''s just a possibility. Little things, mortals have a lot of things to do if they want to get there. But the future is long, and every step may be lost, even some wishful thinking. Evening now has a will, you think it Will you really let go of the mortal world? " "Lord Lord, he will destroy that will." "But what about your Lord Lord? To kill the dusk, he must have the highest authority to master Martha, take that last step, ascend the top of the world, accept the blessings of the gods, and become the crown The master is. Little girl, order is immortal, dusk is immortal, this is a dead knot. " Meditha was silent. Fusiya shook her head: "I didn''t want to discuss these with you. These topics have lasted for thousands of years, and the people of the gods argued about it. There has been no result so far. People who once argued about it, Now that they have fallen one by one, there is only a world full of scars. Those great beings cannot save this world. How can we be, and can we be our savior? " "You''re too arrogant, Ms. Fussia." Meditis answered with a frown. The former laughed with a ridicule: "Maybe. After Odin''s death, I am now a papermaker. I promised Odin to help the Buga to defend the Grand Glacier. Now the seal of dusk will be released, and every subsequent scene War may be my last battle. Fortunately, I have long wanted to meet my old comrades in arms. " Then, the supreme evil dragon king sighed. Meditha lowered her head, and her mood seemed a little low. She remembered the heroes who fought alongside her in the Battle of the Holy One. How many of them are still in the world today? As if feeling the emotions of the two, Hipamila pushed the arm of the little silver elf princess with some worry, as if to make the former cheer up. "Thank you, Hipamila, I''m fine." Meditis felt the consolation of the priest and smiled back at her. Miss Shen Guan also responded with a kind smile. "Dear Ms. Fussia," said Metisa, looking up again, asking, "what''s your suggestion for summoning?" Phusia turned her head and stared at the mountains under the moonlight that glowed with silver and white. It was actually Leviathan''s body. The behemoth was divided in half from the middle, as if it were a valley between two mountains. Of course, it was not huge The beast Leviathan''s body should be its projection summoned by the crystal family in this world, but it is just a projection, so spectacular. For a long time, the evil dragon king said nothing, as if he had seen his future from the fate of Leviathan. It took a long time for her to turn around and look at the two of them: "I used to think that Tinder, who was in the vein of the travelling mage, would sleep with me in eternal darkness. Lost hope, at least at the last minute, she sent you and your master to me. " Fuchsia paused for a moment: "Metisa, if I remember correctly, you should call this name, and that little girl of Hemirud, don''t look away, I mean you" "Master Fussia?" "Don''t interrupt, little girl, your power is too weak, it''s not really the power of the true travelling mage, but from this I can feel that your master has got some truth about the power of creation, Maybe one day, he will really grow up, but there is not much time left for him and not much time for me. " The King of the Evil Dragon raised his head high and replied suddenly: "As a veteran of the Travelling Mage, let me teach you how to use destiny cards really." Thousands of miles away, Tumen''s old face was crisscrossed crisscrossed, and the blood-red pupils that had been transformed like agate in the sunken eyes reflected the pair of sisters in front of him: "Are you dead? Interesting." (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 205 Except for Sister Kou Hua, after meeting with eleven other daughters of Esis, Brando suddenly heard someone calling himself behind him. He thought it was phoenix, but when he turned back, he saw a long-haired girl with a braid. She was wearing a strange black armor, but the face armor had gone, showing a good face, and a forehead There is a beautiful silver mark. Brando remembers meeting the **** the battlefield. At that time, her friends called her as ''Andrea''. The young girl named Andrea stopped and hurried Chased after him, "Master Ancestor!" "what?" "Ah! Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Andrea, Lord. Andrea is a member of the Goddess of War. The Goddess of War is a member of the Earth Corps, but our main opponent is not Crystal Cluster. "It s a tribe," Andrea replied sternly like a machine gun. "Adult remembers, the ancestors have not seen five epochs ... I mean, I have never seen you before, no No no, I mean I''m so happy, so please forgive Andrea for being rude. " "No," Brando shook his head again and again. "Andrea, it''s not rude, but I don''t really understand what you want to say." "Sir, have you forgotten us?" Andrea''s eyes widened, an incredible look. Brando''s eyes widened too, wondering where he was saying something wrong. "No, this ..." Brando thought for a moment. "I haven''t heard of the Goddess of War. I know the Army of the Earth, but aren''t they gone?" "The Army of the Earth is indeed gone, sir," Andrea replied with some loss. "We lost all our comrades in the Battle of Semia Bay. In order to block the army of crystal clusters from the elemental barrier, Your Commander His Excellency The fortress of the scorching sun crashed into the mother''s nest of the crystal clusters, and the three remaining Earth Legion battle sequences above also came to an end with the mother''s nest, but we at least hit the queen Ozvez. Otherwise, what you see here today It''s not just Leviathan''s projection. Even though Le Chabrac is also one of the three leaders of Chaos, Lord Fusa is really powerful, just killing its clone with a single blow. " Brando heard the little girl chattering there. Can''t help but feel dizzy, for example, who is the queen Ozviz, what is Le Chabrak, he has never heard of, etc., the queen Ozviz? He suddenly opened his eyes again. Interrupted Andrea: "Queen Ozviz?" The interrupted Andrea stunned and nodded at him. Brando took a sigh of cold air, who may not know who Le Chabrak is, but the queen Ozviz could not help but, in fact, in the previous life, the other identity of the name made the player remember Lord of the New Big Hive, Demon King Ovisin. It is said to be a queen, but in fact Ovisin has no gender, it is a pure will aggregate, and the surface is composed of multi-dimensional crystals. Legend has it that it was originally a star, born of the mind in chaotic will, became extremely tyrannical, swallowed countless worlds, and became today''s demon king. All the devil of Warnde are his disciples. He is the chief of the three main chaos. Players in "The Sword of Amber" only heard of his name and never saw him. After all, even the demons lords under him . It is not something that players can easily deal with. Brando listened to Andrea''s saying that the Army of the Lands could hit the demon king, and he could not help but feel a stormy sea. It must be that the Army of the Earth was at the end of the crossbow, and it was in its heyday. How strong should the Earth Army be? And even such a powerful force for the world of order can''t defeat the dragon of dusk. Brando stood there froze, cold inside. "Sir?" Andrea seemed to be aware of Brando''s condition, and could not help asking, whispering, frowning, wondering whether she was right. "No ..." Brando was awake. He shook his head and said, "You continue, Miss Andrea." "Just call me Andrea, sir, it''s weird that we''re called Miss Miss from time to time here, it sounds weird, we all call each other like this," Andrea shook her head with a small braid He replied, "After the Commander and the cluster''s mother nest have all died together, the Earth Corps has virtually survived. The key is that after losing the scorching sun fortress, we have to retreat to the elemental barrier and continue to resist here The crystal clusters, the Madaras and the spirits have helped us a lot, if not for them, the will of the Dusk Dragon would have broken into the wall. " "What does it mean that the will of the Twilight Dragon break into the wall?" Brando found that the little girl didn''t seem to realize the nature of the undead, so he called them the Madala, which made him laugh a little. "I''m not quite sure, sir, but the battle between the Azure Knights was related to the era when the gods introduced the will of the Twilight Dragon to Warnde and sealed it. After the Twilight Dragon was reborn from the chaos, The first thing to do is to find his sealed will, which caused the clusters to invade Warnder and attack in the direction of Eruin, for this reason. " This is another story, but there are similarities with his own experience, Brando could not help but ask: "Why didn''t he let the Saumir crystal fall directly on Eruin, that is the cluster portal, Right?" "It might as well be their spaceship, but it is not not intended, but it cannot be done. Martha''s will and the code of tiamat are shrouded in Warnd. Even at dusk, he can''t do whatever he wants, it may let some crystal clusters penetrate into Warnd. , But for such a large-scale invasion, it is impossible, otherwise how can the elemental barrier be called the boundary of order? " Andrea replied head-to-head. Brando was being rejoiced by the word spaceship, thinking whether he was in a fantasy or sci-fi world, but he suddenly remembered what Dilferi had encountered in Yanbao, and her brother''s File thing, if he guessed right, this is the team infiltrated by the crystal clusters. Thinking of this, he became a little serious, and he had seen the fighting power of the crystal clusters. That was definitely not a fun thing. The point was that the Saumir crystal would assimilate nearby creatures and plants. If people who do not understand it accidentally enter that area to fight against the crystal clusters, I am afraid that they will suffer a lot. He wasn''t worried about what the little cluster would do to Eruin, but he was worried that Princess Griffin and Deerfery would be disadvantaged when they attacked the Earl of Yanbao, thinking of it. He couldn''t help but have the idea of ??returning to Eruin immediately. But there is another problem here. If Andrea did not lie to him, according to his experience in the Elemental Barrier, the Twilight Dragon (Roman) should have recovered his sealed will, although it may be towered. Miss Tower, the Holy Ones, resealed them at the cost of their lives. But in theory, the Dragon of Dusk should be regarded as having broken into the wall. He looked closely at Andrea''s look, but the latter seemed as if he didn''t know it yet. Brando didn''t know if he should tell them about it, he was hesitating, and Andrea went on talking: "This war is very important. It was launched by Le Chabrak with the intention to expand the cluster into the entrance of Vond. Because the moon fell a few weeks ago, Vond also appeared a star fall phenomenon. This invasion. We originally thought it would be a hard fight, but we did not expect that adults would suddenly appear on the battlefield. " Brando hurriedly interrupted the admiring young girl: "What exactly is Le Chabrac?" "Sir, don''t you know?" "That was one of the three leaders at dusk. I have heard you describe it just now, but why is it Leviathan''s image?" "Because it was originally a Leviathan. Le Chabrak is a monster born of chaos. It is the name of the most powerful Leviathan. It is loyal to Dusk and the most powerful of the Chaos Legion. One of the fighters. " "So it is." Brando nodded, and he suddenly thought of something. Asked, "Do you know what happened to the star fall a few weeks ago?" He wanted to take the opportunity to ask Andrea if they knew that the Dragon of Dusk had broken into the wall, but he did not expect the expression of the latter to drop: "Seventy years ago, there was also a star fall in the south of Rosalind. At that time, the fierce sun fortress of Semii Bay disintegrated. A crack appeared on the line of defense of the elemental boundary, and the crystal cluster army could enter this world. Our strength is declining, and the integrity of the elemental barrier can no longer be guaranteed. I think the star drop a few weeks ago is because the crystal cluster army has opened up the Eastern battlefield. " "Eastern battlefield?" "Well. At the Great Glacier, we intercepted their intentions long ago, and the Bugatians have been making arrangements for this. I thought that the Elves of Elanta and the Fanzan should have been on the battlefield. Now. " Brando did not expect Andrea to know the same about Vaughan''s situation. He asked with some surprise: "It turned out that the Bugatians had established so many checkpoints on the eastern border, not for the dead, but for the crystal clusters?" Andrea nodded. "Exactly, it was for the twilight invasion." "But why didn''t they tell mortal people about these things earlier?" Brando was a little bit angry, and the silver people were always a bit high, but this was nothing in itself, but they should not hide the agreement with Odin to this day. , And put the mortal kingdom in the drum, it may sound a bit noble to say nothing, but it is unfair to those black iron people who have a lot to do with their own destiny. Brando has never been a sage, but he believes that all the mortals who Warnd did not know about his future, including himself, have the right to determine their own destiny. Andrea was startled by his tone. She turned pale. Although she was a heroic warrior, her ancestors were in front of her, how could she be indifferent. "Master, mortals are too weak. Although we intend to guide their heroes to join the Army of the Earth and fight for the fate of the world, the kingdom of mortals must grow up in a stable environment. It s like a seedling in a garden, a baby in a baby. " Brando noticed that his tone was excessive, and quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m not targeting you, Miss Andrea." "Nothing." Andrea quickly shook her head. Brando frowned, knowing that Andrea was right. This really can''t blame anyone. Compared to the power of the dusk, the mortal kingdom is too weak, even now. . He pursed his lips and asked for a long while: "Are you also fighting on the glacier?" "No," Andrea shook her head. "I don''t know what''s going on there. There were so many fighters in Warnd, maybe some of them survived." (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 206 While they were talking, there was a cheering sound not far away. Brando looked in that direction and found a large group of girls surrounded by something. They were all wearing similar armors to Andrea, apparently both Member of the Goddess of War. "Andrea, lord, you''ve come just right." One of the round-faced girls just turned around and saw the two, with a surprised look on their faces, and quickly waved to this side: "Come and see this." Brando froze and pointed to himself, "You are calling me, miss?" "Of course, sir." Andrea laughed, nodded to her companion, and explained, "Although we are all eighth or even ninth generation, we don''t know much about the past, but you are in the system. It has the highest authority, and this is beyond doubt, so we should use respect for you. " "The eighth generation? The ninth generation?" "Just like the Master Mage, the inheritance of the Goddess of War is also passed down from generation to generation. You can see that you are adults, we are not a native of Warnde. In fact, we belong to the Guardian of War from the moment we are born. From the moment I opened my eyes, I began to accept all its inheritance. We have many ancestors, but I have never met them. I only know that they have fought in memories and blood in some era in the past. Will to fight. " Because of the round-faced girl, other war goddesses noticed Brando. They turned around, showing different looks on their faces, curious, scrutinizing, cramped, and excited and excited, but everyone They were silent. While Brando and Andrea were walking towards her companions, he wanted to know about these goddesses of war. Vond hadn''t recorded much about the Army of the Earth, and the information about its internal composition was even blank. The round-faced girl bowed to Brando, and the other girls followed suit, and Brando hurriedly reciprocated. As a result, the girls seemed a little flustered. "Quiet, sisters." Brando watched Andrea calmly calm down her companions. The girls were very disciplined, and they really calmed down. Looking intently at this side, no one whispered, and no one whispered. Brando was a bit uncomfortable. After all, so many women put their curiosity on him alone, making him a little overwhelmed. He hurriedly asked: "Andrea, in this case, who trained you, the Army of the Earth?" "No, sir," Andrea shook her head. "It was Gaia''s will. It was the place where mothers gave birth. It was in a place called Wertheim. According to mortals, it was the kingdom of silver. There is a river of gold and silver flowing between the seams. The dwarves hammered on the riverside, and Mars was splashing. There is a silver plain. There is a huge fortress called Mimir on the plain, which is our hometown. " "Silver Plain?" Brando was startled. "Silver Plain is your hometown?" Wertheim is the land of dwarves and dwarfs in Nordic mythology. In the Sword of Amber, quite a lot of nouns and place names in Nordic mythology are used. In the poems of Cang, a tree of the world runs through. It is the beginning of heaven and earth. Asgart, the kingdom of gods on its crown, is the brightest jewel above the crown. That is where Martha''s throne is located. There are two legends about Asgart. One is Martha''s Golden Palace and the other is Valhalla, the Hall of Spirits. This is the most sacred kingdom between Martha and the gods. Later, the gods died, and the kingdom of God was also unknown. Then the only connection between mortals and the kingdom of God. The Babel fortress also fell in the war. Information about the past It is like the withering in the wind. No phrase. Later, the world tree cultivated by the elves and druids is only its symbol and substitute. Although it is called the world tree, it is far less than the former. In the same way, Brando s own Valhalla fortress is the same imitation. Product. Under Asgard, the kingdom of gold, the plain of glory, Warnerheim, the hometown of the gods and the people, it is said that the gods created the gold and silver ethnic groups here, and the rumors of the kingdom of gold came from this However, Warnerheim was completely destroyed in the third war, and the gods were left on the earth. This is the beginning of the mortal era. Under Asgard and the Kingdom of Gold, and above the atrium, it is said that there is a place called Yalfheim, which is not located in this world, but exists in a holy place called the Holy Silver Valley. It is the kingdom of silver elves and the home of all elves. Legend has it that the souls will return to this place after the elves die. Regarding Alfheim, Matissa spent her childhood there, but she mentioned very little about her hometown, and Brando never asked this question, because he knew that the elves were very conscious of their homeland. Value, rarely talked about in front of outsiders, this is a blasphemy for them. Finally, it is the atrium, which is the present age. The kingdom of humans and giants in Warnder s material world, before the fifth war, Odin and the giant **** Milos once ruled this land, but with the defeat of Milos The giant, a race once famous for the dragon, also gradually withdrew from history. There was naturally the credit for the evening, but also the credit of the Miner. The rule of the earth by the Miner was not a smooth process. The roots of the world''s trees go deep into the ground, first of all through the endless abyss. Here is the kingdom of the goddess Alice and Elaine. There is nothing in this place. There is only a bottomless stream flowing quietly, that is the river of destiny. The leaves of the world fell on the river, reflecting the face of the blind goddess Elaine. The goddess unveiled the card of destiny in the pool of the abyss, revealing the destiny of all beings in this world. And under the endless abyss, there is a deeper world, which is shrouded in mist and snow all year round, there is the kingdom of Hella, the kingdom of the dead, the end of all souls and the dead, there is a legend that there is a sea of ??broken ice The sea is full of not sea water, but the corpses of the whole world, the elements of death, the magic of death, the water, fire, ice, and wind of death are all silent here. Between Elaine and Hella''s kingdom, it is said that it is deep and deep underground under the Gengan Degang, and above the scorching river of the demon''s kingdom of fire, there is a kingdom of dwarves, which is the Silver Plain , Wertheim, is also the home of the rune dwarf Oldham. It is also likely to be the home of the nun Princess Magdale. However, it is said that the Silver Plain was destroyed in a war because the poisonous dragon Nieder Hog cut off the world''s tree roots. Since then, its location has become the biggest secret in the world, and the dwarves have lost their homeland ever since. In fact, Warnd seems to be intact on the surface, but in fact, the several worlds associated with it have long been fragmented, first the kingdom of God Asgard and Warnerheim, then the silver plain, and now the elemental barrier is completely broken, If it were not for this, it would not have been possible for the Dragon of Twilight and its armies to invade this world so easily. Andrea nodded silently and replied a little bit: "Yes, sir, our hometown is the place where mortals call it the Silver Plain, but in fact the Silver Plain is just a wad of Wertheim, in There are many wonders in that world. For example, there is a river of lava, which is connected to the scorching hell. At the same time, the river is also the starting point of Vond time. relatively." "But wasn''t the Silver Plain destroyed because Nieder Hog bit the root of the World Tree?" "It was Wertheim, Lord," Andrea replied. "After the collapse of Wertheim, the Silver Plain was also lost in the void, just like many fragments of the world. On the shard of the world on the sea of ??chaos, but the lava river has always maintained its connection with Vond, it passes through the scorching **** of the devil''s home, and across the Georgian. " "So it''s still possible to find the Silver Plain from Warnd, is the dwarf''s legend true?" Brando asked. Andrea nodded: "Although the opportunities are very slim, the dwarves have always been looking for their hometown, but the position of the River of Time in Vaund is uncertain, and it may break Wertheim''s at any time. A part of it is shown underground somewhere in the Jordan, but in the next moment, it may disappear into an instant. " Brando was silent for a moment. Andrea took him through the surrounding goddesses of war, and Brando seemed to be thinking about something, not even realizing it. He suddenly looked up and asked, "Andrea, have you heard of the place name ''''?" "Ah, a little familiar," Andrea frowned. "I remember, isn''t that the teleport terminal?" "what?" "That''s the thing." Andrea suddenly drew her hand, a beam of light dropped from the dark night sky, and landed on her hand covered with a streamlined armor. She held it back and held the beam Light, the light condensed, forming a black and dark spear. Only the spear tip is composed of a bright beam of light. This is a light spear. "This is a raven. The soldier uses a light spear, which is very effective against flying units of crystal clusters." Andrea presented the spear in front of Brando and explained to him, "but it is not actually a substance. Yes, this is the war weapon projected from the dragon of war, which is transmitted through a remote transmission terminal. " "But the one you said may be a little different. You may be talking about the 17th factory in Mimir, which is the founder''s delivery device. It is very different from the weapon projection of the Dragon of War. I don''t know much about this, sir. " Brando had listened. "What is the founder?" (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 207 "It''s a long story, sir," Andrea replied, "but we just want to show you something." As she said, she walked forward. At this moment, the goddess of war suddenly opened a path, and two girls dressed as Andrea were carrying something to the two. They put that thing at Brando''s feet under the direction of Andrea. Brando saw that it was a dark crystal, about a cubic meter square, and looked quite heavy, but the two goddesses of war put it down without much effort. Brando certainly doesn''t think that this thing is actually very light. He had seen it before when fighting Leviathan. The fighting power of these young girls was not inferior to the peak strength of Ward''s law, which has not been calculated yet. Add on those weird equipment and abilities. Besides, as part of the Earth Army that contends with the dusk, even if most of the heritage is lost, where can the real strength go? "What is this?" Brando asked. "It was found from the body projected by Le Chabrac. Exactly, it was found in its stomach, sir." Brando raised his eyebrows in surprise, but did not expect that the crystal clusters had stomach sacs. These crystalline life structures are completely different from carbon-based organisms. He thought they were directly replenishing energy by devouring magic. No need for digestive system. Andrea seemed to see his thoughts and replied: "The crystal clusters also need to eat. Although they do eat magic, they eat more of the world''s foundation, including elements, Matter and energy, their stomach sacs are different from our cognition. It is actually an independent space. I just made an analogy. " Brando nodded and understood. Andrea then continued: "When the poisonous dragon Nighold bit the root of the world tree, Le Chabrak, one of the three giants, also invaded Wertheim with it, and the dwarves lost many artifacts. Even the sword of the earth was damaged because of this, and most of these artifacts were found in its belly, which was found out of it. In fact, every time we killed Le Chabrak''s avatar, More or less, some gains. ", In Vaughn, the poisonous dragon Nighold is actually the tail-tailed serpent worshipped by all things in one society. In the poem of the Cang, it is called ouro poros, and the witches call it greed and despair. It is also a symbol of alchemy. It is actually not a chaotic creature, but a symbiotic product with the tree of the world. One represents hope, the other represents despair, but the greedy serpent eventually devours itself, and it bites the world tree. After the root, the world tree collapsed, destroying the age of the gods and gold. And like it, Leviathan is a famous foodie. It roams in the void and devours everything. The only difference from the serpent is that it does not eat itself. Le Chabrak, as a member of Leviathan, is obviously no exception. "So what exactly is this?" Brando asked, and he knew that Andrea wouldn''t take aim at it, the thing the other person saw to himself must have all the connection with the previous question. Andrea lowered her spear and inserted the tip of the light spear into the dark crystal: "If we''re not wrong, this should be the thing." There were several cracks, and a few spider web-like cracks suddenly appeared on the black crystal, and the cracks became more and more. Until the whole collapsed, "click" like a cracked eggshell, revealing the contents inside. After Brando saw the shell of the crystal parted. Inside was a silver-white metal block, something he knew familiarly, but he couldn''t remember seeing there for a while, but he thought it looked like a box. He didn''t guess wrong, and Andrea put away the spear in her hand when the metal block was exposed to the air. Then he squatted down, put his hand on the metal, and said with a little surprise, "Class A is better than I expected." "What is a class?" "It''s a classification of artifacts, adults, but it doesn''t apply to ordinary artifacts. To be precise, this is the classification of the artifacts of the founder." Andrea replied with excitement. In fact, it wasn''t just her. Almost all of the girls around the war goddess had a look of surprise on their faces. Obviously, they had never received such a high-quality product before. "Master, you''re in luck." Andrea sighed. Brando thought that he was a little prince with a dark face, and he was an ingenuity with Master Sister. When could he be praised as luck? It is the unknown change in the world line. He hurriedly asked, "What is the artifact of the Creator?" Andrea patted her hand gently on the metal box, and saw that the object suddenly twisted, as if its metal coat suddenly turned into a ball of liquid and faded in all directions, and finally shrank into a ball, exposing below Something coming. "It turned out to be this thing ..." When Brando saw the thing, he couldn''t help screaming. "Well?" Andrea stunned. "Do you know it, Lord?" Brando took a deep breath and replied, "Book of the Earth." "Ah, yes, this is the book of the earth," Andrea quickly replied, "These are the best of the A-class artifacts. Our luck is really very good, but it s a pity Now, lord, do you know the role of this artifact? " Brando nodded silently. This book of the earth, also called the earthly holy book in the previous life, is the supreme relic of the element. As long as you have it, you will automatically learn all the magic of the earthen element, whether it has been lost in the past It is still created by others in this era. As long as the earth element magic that has already existed in the world, it will be recorded in this book and merged into the memory of the owner, even if the owner is only an element. Apprentices can also use this book to cast the top earth element forbidden curse of the fourteenth ring. As long as his willpower and mana pool are sufficient But this book has only one flaw, that is, it is not a pure magic book, nor is it a pure magic equipment. To be precise, this thing is a war machine, like a magic artillery, a floating battleship, Like a large-scale war equipment such as a messenger crystal, it cannot be controlled by a single person. It must be supported by a powerful magic core. Generally speaking, people will place this book in a magic tower or a floating battleship. Used as a defensive or offensive weapon, but even so, ordinary magic towers and floating warships are not enough to carry its power. You must also have the top ** division towers and giant ships such as first-class battleships to accommodate this. Relic. But even so. In later generations, this book is also one of the top-level artifacts of Dangdang. Any guild with it can jump into the top guild in "Amber Sword", think about it. This book is equivalent to letting a guild directly have a top-level element almost equivalent to the sage level, and as long as the mana potion is sufficient, the mage can use the battleship or magic tower to support the terrible ten rings almost infinitely. The above spells, in fact, are difficult to achieve even by a real wizard. Brando remembers that in his day, this book was obtained by diamond force. The reason why diamond force was called one of the three guilds of Warnde players largely accounted for this book''s advantage. At this moment, the book was lying quietly in front of him. Andrea looked at Brando and nodded before continuing: "The four elemental canons of the book of the earth, the book of the ocean, the book of the flame, and the book of the atmosphere are also called apocalypse. The records of them are in Fan There are many worlds, and many elements make it a lifelong pursuit, but in fact, this is not a sacred thing for mortals. They were originally designed as auxiliary weapons of the founder, so in fact mortals cannot use them well. they." "It''s a pity," she sighed. "The factory No. 17 was completely destroyed by Le Chabrak in the war in which the gods died, and all the twelve founders created by the people themselves were killed. In the world, no one can really use these relics in this world. " The goddess of war was full of pity. But they regret not the fate of these holy things, but regret that those powerful companions in the past left the world one by one, leaving them only. Still fighting alone, and maybe sometime, the last tinder was extinguished. Brando swallowed, and he suddenly asked dryly, "What is the creator, Andrea?" "Sir, you should know the origin of the golden ethnicity?" Brando nodded. "The generation that bleeds the blood of gold. It is the warriors of the gods. They are the masterpieces of the gods, but before the gods, the first generation of gods, the ancestors, was already creating the warriors. All that was created with Martha was 14,000 gods, and then countless secondary gods, demigods, but under the demigods, they also created servants of the gods. " "This is the origin of the founder" "The founders were the people who created the world from the beginning. They were the ancestors of the Matatanians and the prototype of the Law of the Travelling Mage. In fact, the system of the Traveling Mage itself is a mature product after the failure of the Creator''s plan. There is also a follow-up plan. Milos and the Giants are the beneficiaries of this follow-up plan. In the end, the gods have replaced the Titans with a more mature travel wizard system and golden ethnicity. " "But the founders were preserved as the strongest fighting force. Until the war of the gods'' death, they gave birth to a total of twelve," Andrea recounted. "They are the twelve of Gaia''s mother. Sons and daughters, twelve Titans, Kronos, Rhea, Okanos, Gentis, Hupperion, Monet Mossne, Iaptos, Krios, Mi Mi , Phoebe and Khos. " "Although there is a thirteenth in the legend, the creator of the Almighty Form, the founder Eve, but after the destruction of the seventeenth factory, everything has become a mystery. The thirteenth founder never appeared again. Too. " Brando''s heart jumped at this moment, he asked in a clumsy, "Andrea, you mean factory seventeen?" "At least part of the teleport terminal, sir." "There are only twelve founders? Or thirteen?" Andrea nodded. "I have a question, for example," Brando asked carefully, "for example, if there are still creators, what should they be like?" Andrea thought for a moment before shaking her head: "I don''t know, sir, I haven''t seen them, but they are likely to be very different from us. As far as I know, they are like the gods of a generation, not The real creatures are creatures driven by the ''God''s Tinder''. Every founder has a powerful ''God''s Tinder''. " "God''s Tinder ..." ... (ps: A new moderator, otl, has been set up in the book review area. I only recently learned how the new system, the starting point, manages the book review area. When I went to pass that day, I found several applications, but I never knew, and I felt avalanche .) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 208 In the first age of 376, at the end of the Year of the Sword, everything is withered, and when the severe winter is approaching, when many times have passed, we will remember what happened during this month. On the north side of the Opsom Evergreen Corridor, a small town east of Metz, along the frosted mountain road near this town, dejected people are retreating, and several long lines meander through the forest in the early winter. Coiled, people stepping on a shallow layer of snow and creaking branches, silent, the rows of knights walked past, the bright armor was stained with piercings, the spears were covered with gaps, and the flags were pulled It is full of holes, big and small. Duke Odwig''s face was dusty, his hands were trembling like chicken feet, he was shaking, his bare fingers were covered with blue frostbite, he could only grab the stables subconsciously, and he looked at it dullly. In one scene, it seemed that he hadn''t awoken from that nightmare. Of course, he may prefer not to wake up, so that he will always be buried in that dream and let time freeze in the moment when the Cruz Cavaliers charge, and never, never wake up. Several dragons flew to the south in a hurry, and when they passed over the hills, they brought a gust of ice and blasted the pine forest. People like the walking dead looked up and looked at this scene with wooden eyes, but none of them Complaints. The eldest son of the Cruzs sits on his saddle, motionless, like a puppet, with dark eyes constantly changing colors, as if still reappearing the horrible light seen on that day . The figure across the sky was falling slowly. The heroes of the dragons, Owen Rose, the dragon king of this generation, lost his dead body and fell heavily on the ground. The dragon mourned and screamed, the incomplete corpse fell like raindrops, and a huge black hole was suspended in the center of the sky. The terrifying and creeping creature that emerged from the back of the black hole was its past masters who had left the world for countless years, it was the giant **** Milos, the dragon **** Bahamut, and it came back. Come back and destroy your people with your own hands. Above the earth, the full front stepped back a little and broke down completely. Many people fell to their knees desperately, crying and weeping, praying, begging, and hoping that Martha could save them, but they did not get a response, some Just endless darkness and pain. There was killing, the will of the dusk swept across the battlefield, watching all this indifferently, and then it silently retracted its gaze. Thousands of worlds have been destroyed, but that is only a moment in its eyes. Empire is over Founded more than 1,500 years ago, it has a glorious past and a long history. It is engraved on the magnificent palace with a mortal kingdom full of brilliant words, murals and carvings about the past. Under the heavy blow from the connection, it was as if a proud knight was seriously injured. The helmet is broken and the sword is stained, and the bloodstained frontier is high, with his head held high, his eyes firmly fixed on his enemies, and the Tamil poets take their last breath in their emotional and generous tragedy. He fell. Destined to completely rewrite the historical process of the entire continent, but this year''s people trapped in the severe winter and the quagmire could not pass the news on the first time. Countryside blocked by the catastrophe of disasters, large uninhabited areas. The elves tried their best to save the disaster from the border. They did not know that time had passed in a minute and a minute of silence, and the first messenger raged through the new black near the crack in the Evergreen Corridor. When the forest came to Ingers Ta''an Hilllund, the deputy chief of the Red Army, the crucial two months had been lost, and by the time humans and elves re-established trust, they didn''t understand What an important thing I lost. time. Time to change everything. A month later, a letter from Cape Bay was transferred to the Black Sword Fortress, with only a short line of text on it: Help, whoever you are, wherever you are, help us, we re done, the fleet ... we ca nt resist them ... The signature on the letter is concise and powerful: Chris King. Count King. The pride of the nobleman in the cloak bay, the uncle of the silver queen, the husband of princess valley, the imperial admiral with a strong reputation and a reputation that is difficult to describe with pen and ink, what is revealed in the text is a kind of gray Withered despair, like the desperate words of someone who is about to die. At the end of the letter, he stamped his mark with his own stamp, as if stained with blood, the red mark seemed to foretell an unknown **** future. ... Freya rode a horse and stood on the hillside near Winomare, watching the retreating undead army below the lakeshore area. The first snow of Eruin had not yet fallen, and there was still autumn in the mountains. Xiao Se, the bare trees were covered with teeth, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of fallen leaves. The tall gray Karasuma stood in a cluster of heathers, carrying his owner on his back, and threw it away. The tail, driving the worms. Behind the horse, the soldiers looked admiringly at their commander. Some young knights even had the admiration in their eyes. Just two months ago, with the counterattack of the banshee king Alvite, Eruin Man launched an offensive against Redeos from both the left and right wings, thus winning the first victory since the Second Black Rose War. In that battle, Freya led the Valkyrie decisively into the junction between the two armies of the undead. She was the first soldier in the battle and shouted the name of Eruin above the battlefield, like a banner. It led everyone forward, and with the rising morale of the White Lion Guard heavy knights defeated the black knights of Madara in one fell swoop, thus completely establishing the victory. In this campaign, both of the two deputies of Leodios were in battle. He was also seriously injured. The banshee king Alvette betrayed. Another commander skeleton lord Rolfman also died of the Valkyrie. After this battle, the army of the undead in Winormar was unable to fight again, and was almost blocked by the coalition forces of Denell and Lantonilan in the lakeshore area. Tonyland. The name of the Valkyrie on the battlefield has spread widely. Since this battle, the guards and knights of the White Lion Guard have almost spontaneously painted three pairs of lightwing emblems on their shields, as if to commemorate them. The shining banner they saw on the battlefield that day The shining wings of light are always in front of everyone and never stop. Under the hills, the undead are converging in the direction of the southern Braggs, like a dark ocean, with various flags mixed in, there is no order, and it seems a bit chaotic. But Freya didn''t have much joy on her face. Her eyes were a little dull. For half a month, after receiving Brando''s letterhead, she knew that the Second Black Rose War had come to an end, which was probably good news for Eruin, although they were in Winoma In this war, the decisive victory was achieved, but the Highland knights were losing ground in Braggs, in Karasu and Viero. Unlike the blind optimism of many people, during this short year, especially as a guard knight near Princess Griffin, Freya quickly transformed, from that naive from Butch countryside. Little girl, transformed into a qualified commander. Although it may be a step away from the politician, it is at least enough to let her see something farther than ordinary people see, those factors that determine Eruin''s future. She stood silently on the hills, feeling her own growth, and it felt as if she could finally feel Brando''s eyes, and everything he had seen, breathed the future fate together with him. But everything that was simple and clear in the past has become more complicated. Alluin is a small kingdom, but it has a powerful enemy. It does not need a trivial victory or revenge. It requires time and change. Peace is too precious for this country. Precious is almost unbearable. But the real worry of the Valkyrie was Brando. The letter mentioned that the reason that Her Majesty''s Emperor reached an agreement with Eruin. Madara''s invasion of Eruin was caused by long-standing misunderstandings between the two parties. Mutual mistrust and hatred blinded the eyes of both the soul and the dead. Only with the encouragement of some mischievous northern lords did this kind of tragedy come about. Today, Her Majesty''s Emperor Madara has made up his mind to quell these northern delinquents. Therefore, he needs to be transferred back to the army to suppress the country. The black rose of Bromanta, the behemoth and the small kingdom of Eruin, which is lumped together, Reasons should let go of the dispute, there is never a natural contradiction between big and small countries. Madara has many enemies, but never includes Eruin. Not only that, as a vengeful and natural opponent of the northern lords, Eruin should also support His Majesty''s Emperor and reach an alliance with him . This is a suggestion for Princess Griffin, as well as her students, Her Majesty the King of Alluin, Haruzer. It was such a letter. The clouds of war that shrouded above the head of this ancient kingdom have disappeared. But Freya knew that it would soon make a big splash on another ''battlefield'' of the kingdom. From Viero to Rantonilan, from Silman to Jean-Dernell, the royal party had already acted. It''s not just the nobles. In fact, these days, she has heard a lot of complaints. The knights complained that their Lord Lord deprived them of their glory. They should have done everything to completely destroy Manowell''s army of undead. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 209 In fact, among the army at the moment, in addition to the loyal White Lion Guard, Lantonilan s coalition, and the noble army from the north, are spreading this saying. Think about it, Butch s hatred, the first black rose Can the blood shed by war be easily wiped out? The Eruins need revenge. Now they are in front of the goddess of victory, but they have to stand still with a letter and even form an alliance with their former enemies. How ridiculous is this? For this statement, Freya''s disgust in her heart is where the victory is so great? Eluin is like being in a quagmire of despair. With the partial advantages of Manowell alone, it is impossible to change the final result. Even this slight advantage came by chance. Although everyone here honors her as the Valkyrie, Freya keeps her sense of clarity and reason in her heart. She knows the reason for her victory. It is not her own courage or keenness on the battlefield. Her sense of smell is not her excellent commanding ability, nor her unwavering faith to win victory. Deciding the battlefield victory, in fact, only Yalvert''s battle was defeated. But enthusiasts often don''t see this. It''s a pity that not every Undead Lord is a former companion of Brunnhild. The example of the Banshee King is no coincidence. The reason why coincidence is called coincidence is that it cannot be reproduced again and again. . Alluin would not be so lucky every time. And when people are superstitious about this, they will suffer, but an error may be harmless to an opponent like Madara, but changing to the head of this small kingdom may make it overwhelming, Freya s heart. I don''t understand how Wang Dang planned, but the only thing she can be thankful for is. Before everything happened, the war was over. Eruin may suppress this fatal error into the future, hoping that at that time, it will be strong enough to withstand the consequences of its own creation. But for now, the spearhead moved away from Madara and pointed at another person. One she is familiar with. Respect, and admiration. "Let''s go, there''s nothing to look at!" She finally glanced at the scene below the hills and turned back to the others. The knights put away their weapons one by one. They knew what the lady was worrying about. Most of them were actually young people from Tonigel, whose families once stood on the opposite side of this new power But now. Most of them benefited from it, and because of Princess Griffin, they were firmly tied to Brando''s chariot. Many of them have experienced the Seaman War, and some have even experienced the early battles of Minthai and Ampelsel. They are the second sons in the family. Brando''s army, but they got it. Far beyond their imagination. Today they are knights and sharp swords of the kingdom. They have the true title of nobility, land and courtiers, all because of Tonigel''s change. Whether they are guarding the Cavaliers'' honor or their own interests, they are the most loyal followers of Brando and the White Lion Guard. More importantly. Many people understand that Her Royal Highness is also standing with them. Therefore, although the glory of the winning streak in the past two months has come to an abrupt end, few people have complained about their lord Lord. Instead, they are full of resentment against the rumors outside: "Her commander, the country robbers simply don''t understand how much Earl pays for Eruin. You must not be angry about those nonsense. They were there during the war of Ampelsel? They were there during the war of Silman? Hum, they are just a bunch of maggots that they got for nothing. It will be the time when the Lord Lord returns to Eruin. " "That''s right. The rumors outside were intentionally spread by the clowns of the Wang Dang. Otherwise, a few people would know the content of the original letter. If the lord had convinced His Majesty the Emperor Madara, he would not have known it. How long the war will last. There is no bloodless war in this world, but it ca nt be lost to those high-ranking masters. They naturally do nt hurt. "Yes, in the first Black Rose war, the population in the area around Prague was reduced by 30%, and various taxes were directly reduced by more than 70%. Karasu was even worse, and the Jincheng area was almost turned into a wilderness. Now this battle has not been fought. By three months, the area from Manowell to Fort Courque was completely paralyzed. Let s see, why the only people supporting the armistice are Grand Duke Goran Elsen and Grand Duke Carasu, because others have not cut them. They don''t hurt or itch. " The knights echoed. Someone shook his head again and said, "Aren''t there Lantonilan people?" "Ha, the knight of the Lantonilan is an iron supporter of our Lord Lord. That''s different." When it comes to Aiko, the knight of Lantonilan, everyone can''t help cheering. The old-fashioned knight is said to have recently Wang Dang has become so angry. Because as the royal camp of the royal party, the future Grand Prince Lantoni Ran always stood firmly on the side of Her Royal Highness Princess and Count Tonigger, which was more disgusting to Macaro and others than eating flies from a bowl of porridge . Freya glanced at her knights, and her heart was slightly more cheerful, but she shook her head: "Don''t discuss these, knights, we have only one task, which is to fight and win, Lord Earl, he will handle it naturally. Everything, and the royal party is not our enemy. " The knights shrugged and glanced at each other, knowing what his commander said. The Duke of Kings has already attacked the Earl, who lost his power and humiliated the country, and is not tame. She just doesn''t want to leave more truth in front of the Princess''s palace. After all, everyone in the world knows that the White Lion Guard and her Valkyrie really represent who will. But the young knights were a little sneered at it. In their eyes, His Commander Your Excellency was too fair and unselfish. Everyone could see that she had a heart for the Lord Earl, but everyone knew that the kingdom and the lord She can only choose one. Although the knights talked and laughed on the face, they did not necessarily fully agree with this matter. Most of them were children of the aristocracy of Tonigel''s origin. People are very different, and they are by no means idealists such as Vale of Eruin. It is true that most of these young men are very loyal to the spirit of the White Lion. It is not a problem for outsiders to call them His Royal Highness, but it is only in Griffin. When standing with Brando. Who can represent Alluin is a question. However, for these young knights, it is not a problem. In their view, whoever brings glory to Eruin can represent Eruin. The struggle between the central and local governments has never ceased since the birth of this kingdom, but why did the differences between the Royal Party and His Royal Highness originate from this? Freya was troubled by these knights, but they even knew that Princess Griffin would definitely be on the side of the Earl. There was no problem at all. However, even if he understood it, no one would say that. Freya was not aristocratic and naturally did not understand the rules of the aristocracy. But for these young knights, this knowledge was inherent. They turned their horses and were about to leave, but at this time, the bushes behind them suddenly separated, revealing several knights. The knights were taken aback, subconsciously trying to pull out their arms, but Freya reached out to stop them. The man who came was Brenhild. The head of the Valkyrie knight under Brando, but behind her, she is a relatively unfamiliar female knight. The other party is also riding a wind horse, with a tall and slender body, and a beautiful flame of long hair. The brave and fearless temperaments of the Valkyrie are very different, giving people a strange calm, quiet feeling. Freya knew the woman''s identity at first glance. Yarwit, the banshee king. She is one of the three most famous Valkyries in history, she is the deputy of Brenhild, and the think-tank of these Valkyrie sisters. After the fall of Valhalla, she exiled herself to Madara. The hero''s identity became an undead lord. Freya has only recently learned about this history. "Ms. Brunnhdel, is there anything?" Freya asked, looking at the banshee king. Brenshidell shook his head, but Alvette behind her stood up and smiled: "I''m looking for you, Miss Freya." "Ok?" "I just received your emperor''s armband, and Mr. Brando asked me to take you to see him." "Ms. Alvette, what do you say?" ... In front of Brando is an obsidian-paved promenade with high arches and seventeen columns forming an open space. On both sides of the promenade are rose windows with a slightly darker hue. The glass is inlaid with legends and stories about the past. But those are not the glorious paintings about the legendary war between the princes and mortals, but some hidden, depressing, and even dark legends. He took two steps and raised his head to look at the temple, which had existed for thousands of years. The sanctuary of the Bromanto black rose. Temple of the Dead Moon. ... (Ps: I accidentally caught a cold. I wanted to take a break, but I still insisted on coding for two chapters. The weather is cold. Pay attention to your body.) (To be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 210 A majestic goddess stands in the center of the dark and gloomy north hall. The goddess is dressed in a linen robe, holding a fir rod, and the other hand hangs naturally. A giant spider slaps at her feet. This is the goddess of death. The image of Klass. Legend has it that Klais was one of Martha''s many incarnations in the world, so the undead also often believed that they believed in Martha. The atmosphere in the temple was a little serious, and under the high arches, many acolytes in black robes were chanting, and the chanters whispered in praise to Kleis'' verses, and the chants were humming together near and far, Echoed in the hall. Brando looked at the scene with a solemn look. The sound of footsteps came from behind him emptyly. Andrea was not far behind him, only a few steps behind. She looked at the hall, and asked questions that were irrelevant: "Why would Queen Madara suddenly call us?" Brando shook his head silently. How did he know? Maybe it was a whim, maybe it was because of the substantive progress in the negotiations between Delphin and the former, or the letter from the envoy sent to Eruin, or some other reason. Among them, Delphi''s negotiations have come to an end as early as a week ago. All aspects of the agreement have signed a thick agreement with the secret contract. The provisions are generally beneficial to Eruin, including the unconditional end of the invasion and return of the undead. In the words of the Butch area, the prime minister has done a pretty good job and can be said to be perfect. He knows that some of his decisions may cause resentment in some people and even hurt others, but this is not a big deal. This provision can make anyone shut up. Unless those people think they have the ability to get back Butch. This is only a plain agreement. Privately, Brando''s request is very simple. In the Black Rose War, including those who had participated in the slaughter of Eruin civilians before the Black Rose War, they must be punished. In this regard, he had no intention of giving in at the outset. If repaying Butch is the bottom line of Eruin, then this is his bottom line, but to his surprise, he and the prime minister Qian Jin originally thought that negotiations on this one would fall into hard bargaining. Even when they were ready to face the impasse, Her Majesty the Queen of Madara showed amazing ruthlessness. She abandoned almost everyone on the list, leaving only a few that were originally used by Brando and Delphine. Those who bargained were originally guilty of relatively light charges. In other words, the guilt is based on the rumored undead lord. Even the lord of the Black Plague, who was so loyal to her, was ruthlessly rejected by her. Such ruthless coldness surprised both Brando and Delphin. The performance of the Madara Queen Somewhat unusual, she seemed too accommodating and submissive to this negotiation. So long after that, both he and Delphin thought that Her Majesty had any conspiracy, but after half a month of carefulness, Eruin heard that the Second Black Rose War was over, and the undead also quit. Eruin. In this case, he was summoned by the Queen. These months. In fact, there were a lot of things. The undead had dealt with the crystal cluster several times in the southern part of the sea of ??the dead moon, but not every time was as lucky as the battle of Fenhotos. The black rose of Bromanta was in Finland. Hotos holds his ground, but overall, the undead have steadily failed and retreated throughout the south. Fortunately, Madara''s territory is vast, and even if a large area of ??the south loses territory, it is harmless to the empire, not to mention most of the vast land was originally not under the rule of the mercury rod. Then their group returned to the land of eternal death with Her Majesty''s Queen. In general, the central area of ??this dying moon empire is fairly stable, and has not been severely affected by the upheaval of the empire. On the one hand, because there is very little news, but on the other hand, it is because of the so-called upheaval. Madara is actually the same thing. This is after all the first era of 376. Not sixty years later, nor is it the middle of the Second Age. In this era, the territory ruled by the mercury rod was actually only the land of eternal death and the middle of the sea of ??the dead moon, plus the part that borders Eruin '' In the ''prosperous'' zone, Her Majesty claims that the sequence of undead in the north and east and the Lich of Barakirevo are the enemies of the empire. Isn''t that normal? The undead who lived here thought it was just the horn of war for the East and North. From this point. Brando could have seen Her Majesty''s clever wrist. Of course, Delphien, who clearly saw this on the battlefield and proposed this condition, was naturally divided into his eyes by Her Majesty. Women who don''t mess with the existence of the same kind of people. In this category, there are a series of headaches that include him after the wind, the silver queen Constance, his mother, and Antitina, Metisha, and Little Roman. By the way, Metty Sha added recently. But the surface stability is only for the lower society. For those upper-level undead aristocrats who are closely related to this change, they will not know the inside story. Under the calm of the surface of the eternal death, a turbulent undercurrent is brewing secretly. The undead lords who were abandoned by Her Majesty, and the dark aristocrats who did not want to give up their interests, naturally would not give up on this. In just a month or two, Her Majesty''s Queen Madara has represented these vested interests. The forces have fought many times. But each time, it ended with Her Majesty''s cloudless victory. Within two months, the bodies of four undead lords who had been high above them had been dropped on the central square of the seat of perpetual death. Abscond to the undead sequence. From the beginning to the end, she did not fight alone. Instaron and Tagus and the family behind them stood firmly next to Her Majesty. After Delphine''s analysis and guidance, Brando was very Quickly find a clear context from it and find that Her Majesty is using the power of the emerging aristocracy to suppress the old undead lords. These people have been abandoned by her in history, crushed by the wheel of history, and now, She just hastened the process. After understanding this, he was a little speechless. He cut off the army of the undead on the battlefield that day, but now it just provides the queen''s room to play. Otherwise, she gave him the mercury rod on the initiative. The mystery has not been revealed yet, Brando almost thought that he had fallen into the opponent''s calculations from beginning to end, so that he later spent several days reading the "Memorial of the Black Rose War" repeatedly. It was determined that there were no loopholes or pitfalls in the above clauses. Although Delphine scoffed at his behavior, the prime minister still had the patience to help him complete the job. Then there is the Army of the Earth. Just looking at the Miss Tow Bottle behind him, you can understand that the Army of the Earth hasn''t gone far since the Battle of Finhotos. In fact, they may have nowhere to go. The elemental barrier has collapsed. The line of defense has become fragmented, and it is tantamount to dreaming of resistance to the invasion of the twilight outside of Vond. Since Andrea mentioned earlier that Fanzzan and the wild elves of Elranta have already participated in the war, it means that they have a predetermined plan. Relocated to Vaughn to continue operations. In fact, both the silver elves and the goddess of war remained, and only the army of the unknown was missing. According to the coy girls, these ancient heroes were the last survivors of the Earth Army. They were the first generation. Odin, the most precious wealth left by the azure knight to Vaund, signed a contract with the ancient kings of Legu, allowing their heroes to stay in Vaund forever, protecting their homeland and hometown. According to legend, after the death of the heroes of the ethnic groups of gold and silver, the soul will return to the Hall of Spirits in Valhalla and continue to fight for the gods, but after the Hall of Spirits is lost with the kingdom of God, these spirits will become unidentified. They abandoned everything, their names, identities, and memories of the past, leaving only the will to fight and guard. The seven-pole dragon king Fussia stayed to teach Metisha and Hipamila how to become true travelling mage. Although the latter two are only travelling mage creatures, the evil dragon king who came from the era of the rule of the Mines said that There is no difference, they have a lot to learn, but its time is limited. It tells Brando that it intends to take Metisha and Hipamila to a place of glorious sanctuary, a holy place for the Matatanians, and a gladiator''s arena. Although it has been abandoned for a long time, it is in the void. There are still many laws of the day left in China. Maytissa and Hipamila are likely to be the best places to quickly mature and become a true travelling mage. Brando had some doubts about this, because Tumen did not mention this place to him that day, and Fusa''s proud personality naturally dismissed explaining to him, leaving only one sentence: just leave it to you He made himself trouble. It does not need to seek the advice of Matissa and Hipamila, because in its view, the Mage Rider does not need to ask the Mage Biology''s opinion, as long as Brando''s permission is sufficient. Brando has reservations about this, but he is still very curious about the dragon travelling dragon from the ancient times. First of all, as far as he knows, the travelling wizard is a god, so Fucia is not considered to be What about a godmind? If it counts, then it is interesting. It means that the people of God may not be the pronouns of a certain race, but an existence that represents the power class and the power class. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 211 However, Fu Xia s answer dispelled his thoughts. The evil dragon king dismissed him scornfully that his power of the magistrate came from the descendants of the gods. In fact, it was the weak performance of the magi and the council of truth, because its power was Given, not born, and in the age of the Miner, most of the Legion of the Travelling Mage came from this, like Odin, Traciman, Tumen, they are not pure God of blood. And it is for this reason that the Travelling Mage has faded from generation to generation, because the foundation of this great profession in Warnde has been lost. Although it is lingering, as long as the people of God do not return to this world, there will be The term one day would be completely history in Warnde, as he saw in the game. In the end, the seven-pole dragon king also told him the name of his deck, and it told Brando that in their time, all things represented by the five-color deck were the most popular decks, and all the things in Tumen In the same way, its deck is also a set of multi-colored cards named ''Five-colored Dawn''. Brando seemed to be stuck in a long silence, and Andrea behind him didn''t say a word. This young girl who grew up outside the borders of the elements and hardly ever lived in Vaughnde is very unique. She knows a lot. She is very proficient in Vaughnde''s country, politics, history and geography, and even nature and natural science. She knows a lot about ancient times. Learning knowledge and knowing the various versions of Cang Zhi''s epic is no worse than the knowledgeable tower keepers of the Bugatians. But she knows very little in some aspects. She likes talking very much. She ca nt stop when she speaks, but she is not good at talking. She talks a lot, but there is very little really useful content, as if She was just talking to want to talk, but most of the time, she kept her mouth closed and tried to think about the next topic. Brando didn''t know what kind of environment created the other person''s character, but from the description of Andrea''s words. He understood the life of the members of the Goddess of War. They were born of war, died of war, and knew the world. It seems that there is only endless fighting. The stay in Madara during these three months was a special experience for each of them. The two kept this silent silence, walking between the seventh and eighth arches, which were carved from the skeletons of giant monsters and stood on the obsidian ground. The pale bones are covered with all kinds of weird sculptures. There are circles of skulls on the base. There are humans and other monsters. The biggest one is the dragon head. There are 17 arches here. , The corpse of the seventeen skull dragon was crushed under the arch. The humming chants of the acolytes surrounded these pillars that could be held together by more than a dozen people, climbing up the horrible sculptures on the pillars and lingering on the vault of the hall, which surprised Brando a little. He didn''t expect these devout moon devotees to be so religious, because you can''t see such a scene in the Temple of Fire, the Temple of the Wind, or anywhere. Even if it is the morning and evening prayers of the Lion Temple, from which monks With the priests'' faces, they rarely saw such a sincere look. Brando can easily see that it is awe, deep fear and worship of mysterious existence. In the age of the gods, such awe can be understood, but as the gods leave. It has been many years and people have never looked like this again. The atmosphere in the hall was a bit dull and depressing, and he didn''t know whether it was the atmosphere unique to the undead''s place or whether it was affected by the solemn emotions of these acolytes. But as his steps progressed, Brando''s mood began to get a little heavy. "Have you ever met Princess Magdale?" He had to take the initiative to find a topic to alleviate the depression, and he knew that if he didn''t speak up, Andrea''s question might be the only conversation on their way. After becoming familiar with his character, Andrea always seemed extremely restrained in front of him. Andrea nodded excitedly: "His Royal Highness Princess must be the founder. Although I don''t know if she is the legendary ''Eve'', she should be an all-rounder, this is It''s not wrong. It may be different, but we are still familiar with the creation of Gaia''s will. " Brando knows that the creators are divided into two categories, one is warrior, and the other is wizard, just like the basic classification of the two major professional systems of Warnde now, although there are also divisions of ranger, nightingale and magic swordsman, But in essence, Vond has only two major systems: magic and physics. The others are branches that extend from these two trunks. Among the twelve Titans, there are eight warriors and four wizards. Wizards are much rarer and more precious. Those auxiliary artifacts are specially made for them. Warriors generally wear armor and hold large swords, relying solely on their own Combat experience fights with physical strength. However, in order to create a more perfect founder, Gaia created the thirteenth all-rounder. According to Andrea, Magdale''s power and magic level may be far less than the specialized warriors and wizards. The founder, but being comprehensive means that there are no obvious flaws, especially when fighting alone, she completely surpasses her predecessors in all aspects. Brando was a bit worried that the nun princess might not accept the fact that he was made as a combat weapon, but it turned out that he thought too much. When he and the other side spoke their guesses, the latter did not perform. Too much of a look of astonishment. Perhaps it was because the conversation between him and Frank that day had shaken her enough, but it may also be because Her Royal Highness finally found a way to pursue the life she wanted, and she soon She accepted this fact, and in fact these days, under the guidance of the goddesses of war, she has started to try to manipulate the book of the earth. That''s why Brando asked Andrea so much. "But she didn''t make much progress," Andrea mentioned the Princess, slightly disappointed: "I don''t know who was teaching her before, if you let me know, I will make him look good, it''s almost It is a mistaken child, and the founder''s excellent body has allowed him to teach four bodies and be indifferent to the grain. " Brando thought that the adjective of four bodies and five grains is not used too much, but he certainly understood that in the opinion of these little girls like Andrea, they would not fight, so it would be no different from parasites. Not staying inside wiped a cold sweat. Because he remembered that one of the teachers of the nun princess seemed to be the Great Holy See Vala. "Is it because of the mismatch of Tinder?" Brando suddenly thought of this. The God Tinder used by the founders is actually the source of the power of the gods, which is the flame of divinity. Although the heart of the dragon is high-level, it has not reached that level, let alone the latter is originally a substitute. However, when he replaced the dragon heart for the nun princess, the core of the latter was even more unbearable, almost like the magic transmission device. Not as good as the storm heart on him. According to Andrea, the moment the creator was created, he should have a fire of God. Andrea nodded: "There are reasons for this, but the heart of the dragon is not bad. My lord, according to me, the situation under Her Royal Highness Princess should be the fault of those who taught her before, They taught her to be a pacifist, and there was no excuse for it. " Brando wondered where the pacifists could be forgiven. Although this world has many enemies, there must always be some people with good intentions. If the entire civilized world is as full of muscles as these violent girls of the Goddess of War, it would be terrible. He thought for a moment, and wisely decided not to take this sentence. "What does Princess Magdale think?" He asked. "It''s okay, Her Royal Highness is not particularly depressed. As long as the faith is still there, the rest is a matter of time," Andrea gritted her teeth. "But we don''t have much time." Brando nodded, indeed. Time is running out for this world. At this moment Andrea stopped suddenly and asked, "I''m more concerned with this lady, where is the lady now?" "That lady?" Brando responded. "You mean Freya?" Andrea nodded. "Yeah. I remember when you called me Freya, sir, was that name?" "Yes, I knew the wrong person then, because the light wings behind you are too similar." Brando now knows that the wings of light that these girls of the goddess of war have in battle are called the wings of Tiamat. The remote projection from tiamat is actually the power given to them by the dragon of war. In fact, Freya''s heritage also happens to come from the dragon of war. "I can''t wait to see this sister, sir," Andrea replied with excitement. Brando didn''t understand her excitement: "Don''t you have many companions, why are you so expecting Freya alone?" "Because she was a sister who grew up in Vaughn, sir, this has special meaning to us." "What''s the point?" "This is the coat of arms of the goddess of war, sir," Andrea pointed to the silver mark on her forehead. "Our heraldic flame pattern is divided into three, but sir, you tell us that the emblem on this lady''s forehead has Five flame patterns, what does this mean, do you know what it is, adults? " Brando shook his head. "Her inheritance is earlier than us. She may be the goddess of war of the previous generation. If her inheritance is complete, she may be better than us." Andrea said with some excitement: "The key is that Fu Miss Leia''s heritage comes from the slate of war, which means that it can be replicated. " "Your heritage can also be inherited through the slate of war?" Brando asked in surprise. "No, not necessarily, but there is such a possibility. The slate of war is actually just a medium for storing information. At the beginning of creation, it provided the people of gold and the creators with a means of quickly acquiring knowledge. By the way, I I haven''t told you yet. The one that best fits the slate of war is actually Princess Magdale. She can absorb any number of slate of war slabs without any obstacles. Her Royal Highness is a perfect warrior, unfortunately ... " She wanted to complain again, but Brando hurriedly interrupted her because they had reached their destination. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 212 Queen Madara and the priest of the goddess of the moon are standing beside the podium. The priest is wearing a black and purple sacrifice dress with a black cloak, which is fastened with copper buckles on his shoulders and a robe under his shoulder. A black dragon pattern extends to the bottom of the robe, and the stripe decoration of Brando represents the position of the priest of the goddess of death in the temple: the lower priests are mostly decorated with purple moon patterns, and the senior priests can use cats or Skeletons distinguish ordinary priests and executioners, and further up the ranks of priests and priests, there can be spiders, hydras and wave ornaments (the undead worships the sea of ??the dead moon extremely), but only one person in the entire temple of the dead moon can have dragon prints. Emblem, that is the Lord Sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon. Brando narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that Madara''s No. 1 and No. 2 powers would see him at the same time. Although he couldn''t remember who the main sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon was at this time, at least he understood the authority of the other party in this era. It is not under Her Majesty''s queen at all, and it may even be hidden. After all, before the birth of the mercury rod, the Temple of the Dead Moon had enjoyed a transcendental status in this undead country for thousands of years. Seeing the two, Andrea closed her mouth naturally. Brando saluted to the two, Her Majesty was indifferent, but the main sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon returned with it. The etiquette of the undead was very special. They put their right fists on their chests and their heads dropped naturally, as if in silence. Seconds is the highest courtesy of the dead to show their respect for eternal death and rest. The main sacrifice is personal. As we all know, the goddess of the dead moon representing eternal death and rest only can be her priest. There is no undead in the temple of the dead moon, even the lowest-level clerks and apprentices in the temple are human. This is also a wonder in the empire. But for thousands of years, the temple has operated in accordance with such rules, and the goddess cares for the kingdom of the dead. But she will not tolerate the presence of the dead in her kingdom. The dead are well aware of this and adhere to such rules. Day after day, the clergy of the Temple of the Dead Moon have gradually become the most humans in Madara. Member of the Dark Aristocracy. Although they are human, Brando knows that this does not mean that they have common interests with most of the beings on the continent. Just like most undead wizards are also humans, but they are also the enemies of Eruin, St. Osor and the Cruzs. Not only that, they are also the leaders of previous wars, decision makers, and the deepest cause for each country. It was these people who happened to be the worst disaster. The identity of the Temple of the Dead Moon is the same. In Warnd, there is a religious background behind any war. Undead is no exception. Before the mercury rod came to the world, they unified the undead and launched an attack on Warnde. After the Mercury Staff appeared, they stood behind the scenes again. Brando knew that without the support of the Temple of the Dead Moon, Her Majesty might not be able to unify the place of eternal death in such a short time. Also known as Madara''s nominal master. In the decades that followed, the Temple of the Dead Moon stood firmly behind her. They frequently descended the goddess of the Death Moon, clearing all obstacles for the mercury rod, until the establishment of this huge empire. After Brando saluted, he saw Delphine standing aside, and the prime minister noticed Brando''s gaze and winked at him. Signaled that his negotiations were successful. Brando was relieved now. He was more afraid that Her Majesty the Queen would turn around. Although the mercury rod was still in his hands, he still took the initiative, but who knows that the strong woman is returning to her familiar field. after that. Will you do anything to them? In the past two months, he has been awakened by each other''s shots more than once, telling him what it means to be a king. Her Majesty''s Queen naturally noticed the subtle interaction between Brando and Delphin, but she didn''t care at all. "This is the priest of Philip." She briefly introduced to Brando, Bran Only then did I learn from Her Majesty''s cold tone that the person in front of him was the sincere ''Philip. The latter served as the principal sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon from the end of the first era to the first forty years of the second era. His greatest achievement was to support the unified Empire of the Most High of Madara, but Brando did not know exactly In which year did he become the main sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon? I did not expect that he had already reached this position. Philip was a very low-key person in history. He was born in a dark noble family in the state of perpetual death. He joined the temple at the age of twelve and became a clergy apprentice. After that, his promotion path was nothing. The place to order is just a few mistakes, and sincerely believes that it is trusted by several of his mentors. The promotion path is not smooth, but it has not encountered any great setbacks, just like diligently, He entered the center of the temple all the way. The process of his ascending to the position of main sacrifice was even more lackluster, because in this era the Temple of the Dead Moon could not find a better genius. His only advantage was that he was more suitable than several other competitors. For this reason, he Gained this most respected position in the kingdom of the dead moon. Theoretically, such a person''s personality should lack the speculativeness of the kind of aura that is common to great people. To put it mildly, is the lack of desperate courage. He should be cautious and like to stick to stereotypes, but this is the case Alone, he has stood firmly behind the mercury rod from the beginning, even when the power of His Majesty''s Emperor has not yet emerged, there has never been any shake, and his life is almost The life added to the unity of the Mercury Staff and the Empire of the Dead Moon, according to the jokes of many players, and according to the support of Philip the ''good old man'' Philip, even if it is a pig, should also be the emperor of Madara. This statement is not unreasonable. Before the rise of the mercury rod, the Temple of the Dead Moon held almost all the right to speak in this dark country. As the principal sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon, his only difference from His Majesty the Emperor of the later Empire was that of the Lord of the Undead. We do not have absolute dominance, except that he is no different from the Most High. However, a person who possessed such power and influence chose to create a person standing on top of the temple, as if he had actively surrendered the power of the temple. Some people thought that this was to achieve the unification of the empire. However, some people questioned that he did not have such ambitions. Some people thought that he was the goddess of the Death Moon Goddess, but all kinds of statements could not sum up the Lord Sacrifice Lord of the Death Moon Temple until he dismissed the Death Moon Temple. All the legends about him until the post of the High Priest gave way to the latecomers seemed like a mysterious puzzle. Speaking of which, Brando was the first time to meet this celebrity in history, but in this era there are too many heroes and legends. At least compared to the woman around the other side, the Philip principal sacrifice is actually nothing. In his mind, the sense of existence of the main sacrifice is exactly the same. His experience seems like a legend, but he ca nt stand careful consideration, and it feels very ordinary. Compared with ordinary people, he is mysterious. Test, but compared to the true legendary heroes of this era, he is nothing more. But in any case, anyone who has heard of this person is more or less curious about the latter. What is curious is what is happening in his heart at this moment, and what kind of belief supports him firmly. Stand behind the mercury rod until this dark empire is united. At this moment, Brando looked at the bishop and could not help thinking about it. Philip seemed to be a little dumb to notice his eyes. After returning the gift to Brando, he took off the hat of the robe and exposed a somewhat pale face. It was a middle-aged man without any characteristics. There are also some gray-brown patches on his face and cheeks, such as corpses. Due to the long-term erosion of dark magic, this is a prominent feature of the clergy clergy. But it was such a middle-aged man who looked a little bit reluctant. Her Majesty''s Queen Madara, after introducing him to Brando, turned her back and set her sights on the latter, as if seeking his opinion. Brando noticed the spectacle, and he couldn''t help looking at the old man, only to see Philip Mune nodded. Her Majesty then turned around and looked at him: "Mr. Earl, there are so many young people who have been swaying these days, so much that I can''t find time to welcome you. There is so much neglect, you won''t Blame it? " Brando naturally would not take Her Majesty''s polite words seriously, he shook his head. Her Majesty nodded with satisfaction: "So good. Most of the promises I made to you on the battlefield that day have now been fulfilled. Madara''s sincerity, I believe the count will not turn a blind eye?" Brando nodded again. "Now that the army of Madara has been withdrawn from Eruin, the sinners who the Earl wants to punish are now in your hands. I have also fulfilled the requirements made by the Earl. I A huge concession has been made, but presumably the count also understands that transactions are mutual, right? " For this sentence, Brando can be said to have waited a long time. He knows that Her Majesty is not a concessionist. She is weak on the one hand, but it only shows that she must have a plan on the other hand. It''s just that he hasn''t sorted out the clues these days, what the other party made such a big concession for. Perhaps in the eyes of others, this was to get back the mercury rod, but as the client, Brando knew it best, but the mercury rod was also handed to him by Her Majesty the Queen. Then what she did that day needs another answer to explain right now. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 213 Although Brando couldn''t guess the answer, he knew at least that there would always be a moment and that answer would be revealed in front of him automatically. Knowing such a reason, he could spend all his time waiting for Her Majesty''s move, but it turned out that the other party did not let him wait too long. And at this moment, it looks like now There was a moment of silence in the hall of eternal death. The chanting sound of the acolytes seemed to be exaggerated. For a moment, a voice seemed to respond to it in the void, and the voice was rumbling like a thunder. Billowing. The hall roared, Brando thought it was an illusion at first, but then the seventeen corridor pillars began to tremble. Some believers stood unstable and fell to the ground. He raised his head and found that dust was falling on the dome of the hall. But in this case, no one screamed and ran out, the acolytes just sharpened the sound of chanting, as if to suppress the sound of thunder. The shock lasted only a few seconds and then calmed down again. "earthquake?" Brando froze. He looked at Her Majesty the Queen and the priest Philip, not far away, but the expressions on the faces of the two were indifferent, as if everything that had happened before was an illusion. He frowned. Her Majesty''s Queen noticed the look on Brando''s face. She was silent for a moment before she asked: "Remember when I gave the mercury rod to you on the battlefield of Finhotos at that time Yes? " This sentence shocked Brando, and immediately lost the apparent vision, he quickly looked up to Philip on the side and a little farther away in the hall, and several others were talking. Whispering undead lords also have two high-level clergymen beside them. Although the Queen''s voice is not loud, it is not small either. According to Brando, many people in the hall should have heard this sentence. However, Madara''s supreme face did not show much unexpected look. She paid attention to Brando''s look, as if seeing through his mind, and explained lightly: "Don''t worry, here people Are qualified to know everything I say. They are my confidantes, and the priest Philip is a trusted person. " Brando did find that the old man''s face did not change, apparently he already knew the secret. He looked at the others, and surely everyone except him and Delphine had a well-prepared look. Brando frowned, wondering what the woman was doing. With such thoughts in mind, he replied deliberately, "I don''t know what your Majesty meant?" The queen of Madara immediately said, "It was when I handed the mercury rod to you that I asked you at that time. Do you understand what the responsibility it represents, do you remember how you answered? Is it mine?" Brando shook his head. Where would he remember this kind of thing? At that time, his mind was completely immersed in the authority to control the five holy swords and accept Bai''s open access to him. Relevant words, but at that time he was not at all concerned. "You answered me the same way, Mr. Earl," the Supreme One of the undead reached, "You shake your head at me. But it doesn''t matter. I still give you the scepter representing the supreme power. Because no matter what Do you understand, but now that you have made your choice, you must bear this responsibility " "What do you mean?" "Do you understand what the mercury rod represents?" The Queen of Madara asked. "You want to say its symbolic significance in the kingdom of the dead moon, Your Majesty?" The queen shook her head: "That''s not the main thing. You have five of the seven holy swords. You should understand what kind of path this is. It is thorny and not easy. I could take it all for you, But you refused, and you chose to take the path to the throne. Its responsibilities follow you. " "On the throne?" Brando frowned. "What do you want to say, Your Majesty?" "Did anyone tell you that, in any era, Warnd had a king. In our time, the sages divide one into four, so the world will be chaotic, but it does nt matter. The crown is always It''s all there. After Odin, it''s waiting for the next successor, someone who can lead everyone and change the destiny of the whole world. You should know who I mean? " Brando didn''t say a word. He wasn''t the first to hear such a statement. Miss Tata, Dragon Queen and Bai had said something similar to him. He did have the care of five holy swords, but he wanted The only thing he did was to save Roman, if, as the little elf Ruth said, it was an opportunity to gather the seven keys to open the door, then he would desperately grasp this opportunity. But he never thought about inheriting the path of Odin to change the fate of the whole world. It is not arrogance, but because he thinks that the opportunity that Martha left for ordinary people must not be such an option. Because no one can dominate the fate of others. This mortal age was born from this. Since the fall of the stars, Odin and the four sages, as well as the many deities of the Council of Truth, the gods and their followers, and the successors behind them who seem to be countless like stars, countless people have sacrificed for this. Bleeding, struggling and unyielding shouts, the mortal world hobbled forward and came to this step. But in this era, they have to go back and let everything return to the origin? Do not. Brando silently denied this in his heart. He didn''t think that the road was right, just like he had a strong refutation in front of the Silver Queen that day, because in this era, there are countless people working for their own destiny. And struggle, for their homeland, for their loved ones. In front of him, there seemed to be Freya, Princess Griffin, Haruzer, Caglis, fir leaders, young people in the White Lion Guard, and Aiken, the knight of Lantonilan. There is the King Silman, even if it is only in this small kingdom. People can still fight for the opportunity that is still alive, even if everything they do is so worthless in this magnificent era, just like Eruin, a small, peaceful kingdom Destiny, and can''t move the footsteps of the entire world. People''s eyes tend to stay in the long-term, and ignore the short-lived, precious things, maybe yes. Like Her Majesty''s Queen in front of her, she only needs one command to bring all the efforts of the ancient kingdom of Eruin to nothing. And he himself has grown to the point where he felt the power of the sage for the first time on the battlefield of Finhotos, and it is only one step away from the last threshold, like the queen of Her Majesty You can crush the same Eruin ant between your hands, and now his power seems to easily change the fate of Madara. That''s all he does now. That little kingdom. It seems that he can no longer hold him back and cannot hold his eyes. He used to do everything he could to achieve it, and now it seems that it can be easily reached with just one sentence. The feeling of mastering the fate of others is indeed fascinating. but This is not what he wants. This was not the salvation that Eruin needed, because he understood it deeply. The future of this ancient kingdom is not based on his own words. Perhaps he can make Eruin brilliant today. But in the distant future, it will once again fall into this cycle of reciprocation. The aging and rise and fall of the kingdom is like an inextricable loop, going back and forth, everything the four sages did. Hasn''t this already given mortals an answer? The lonely fool waited for such an answer in the millennium. But its answer is never to repeat the past. Brando''s eyes seemed to see the era when Eruin was most glorious, and the emperor Eke was in front of him. He put down his sword, nodded to him, and told him that this was the answer he was looking for. Eru was born because of one''s will, but also bleak because of the tarnish of that will, and now it will not repeat this path. Vond will be the same. Brando shook his head. At that moment, the answers of the four sages seemed to pass him by mistake. "That may sound wonderful, Her Majesty," he replied, "but that''s not the answer I want, and I don''t think it''s the answer that Warnd wanted." "So what is the answer you want?" Her Majesty''s queen seemed as if he hadn''t expected her answer, and her eyes flashed slightly, and she asked again. Brando just shook his head. "I haven''t figured it out, Your Majesty, but I think everyone has the power to determine their own destiny, instead of putting it in the hands of others, giving everything they treasure to the thought of others." "While it''s really nice to say this, the reality is cruel. If the sages and the gods had such thoughts, mortals might not be able to wait for this day, and Warnde would have died." Her Majesty the Queen of Madara He said coldly, "Five of the seven holy swords are in your hands, which means that you have almost the highest authority of the tiamat rule. With such power, do you want to escape responsibility?" "I never thought of escaping responsibility. I will face the dusk, but I am not a savior. Just because I am also a member of Warnde, then I have an interest in fighting for it." "Moreover, I''m not just fighting for it," Brando replied silently: "I will fight for everything I treasure, even if they eventually die out, but Warnde needs such redemption." "This is the self-salvation. Your Majesty, everyone, including you and me, will experience this war in person, because it belongs to each of us. No one can be exceptional." "Maybe one day, we will understand what the opportunity Martha left us is." Her Majesty''s Queen kept a faint look, and looked at him coldly. "well." She answered. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 214 "well." When Her Majesty said this, a sudden shock came from the direction of the altar of the goddess of death, as if something had hit the temple, that thing must be the size of a mountain Behemoth, the whole hall of the Death Moon shook, the bone bone pillars creaked strangely, the deep high arch above the head hummed, as if the whole world was shaking, the sand fell like a waterfall Come down. Andrea took a step back and stabilized her center of gravity. She raised her head, her silver eyes showed a vigilant look, and she did not know when a dark lance appeared in her hands. It was her light spear ''Raven''. Brando shook himself, and immediately raised his head vigilantly to look around. The vibration was obviously the same as the vibration he felt a moment ago. The first thing he thought of was that the city of perpetual death was actually There was an earthquake, but it was at this time that a third shock occurred. This time the vibration was more obvious than the previous two times. The entire hall of the Dead Moon slammed backwards, so that everyone in the hall had an illusion as if the hall was translated by one or two centimeters. The sound of glass shattering, the arches on both sides of the cloister depicting the classic archetypes of the rose arches in the dark scriptures. At the same time, whether it is the dragon slayer ''Hudson'', the dawn of darkness, the beginning of the dead moon, or the ''Birton'' His followers, as well as blood and lambs, fell off a few meters high window sill and fell heavily to the ground, turning into pieces of broken colorful glass. The believers in the hall produced a wave-like scene after going there. The believers who lost their focus fell to the ground in rows, as if an invisible sickle waved over the crowd. The crowd was short when it passed by. A stubble. Click Brando seemed to hear something crack. The voice came from the front of the hall. He and Andrea looked up subconsciously, and they saw with surprise. On top of the icon of the goddess of death that was more than ten meters high, a crack that was a few centimeters wide appeared from the neck. In the constant shaking of the hall, the fine fragments were not enough to roll down the crack, and then it seemed that the goddess lowered her head, and the icon broke from her neck. A tall head rolled down from the air and plummeted to Queen Madara and priest Philip below. After seeing this scene, Andrea was so stunned that she didn''t realize the consequences that would follow. Instead, Brando, a traverser, was not so deeply touched by this. He immediately reminded: "Be careful!" However, he immediately realized that as Her Majesty the Emperor of the Dying Moon Empire, there could not be no relics in his body, and the falling rocks were unlikely to affect her, and the goddess'' head landed in the air. It looks very scary, but in this magical world, it is not as powerful as a stone bomb thrown by a trebuchet. Sure enough, a conspicuous arc of light emerged from the top of Her Majesty''s head ten feet away, and the falling stone statue hit the arc of light, as if it had hit an immobile iron plate. The tip of the goddess'' nose touched the ground first, and it immediately collapsed. The phase is broken, and the entire skull is completely broken from the broken nose. It turned into several non-threatening gravels and burst apart. Shili crashed to the ground, and a few pieces splashed on Philip''s body not far away, and thumped on his robe, but the latter did not even frown. This calm and calm Kung Fu that collapsed in front of the mountain deeply shocked Brando. Such a person would be a mediocre and inactive person? He couldn''t help but think that he really saw the ghosts before he would believe the unreliable claims spreading outside. How could a mediocre person become the second real figure of Madara, the main sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon? In this era, it may even be The first real figure. But how could such a person willingly assist someone with no background or background to become the emperor of Madara. Is it just for the mercury rod? Brando is more willing to believe that perhaps the Lord Lord has really got a shrine, so that his eyes can see through the future mist, see Madara, the unity of this dark dying moon empire. "Klass ... Master ...?" Andrea suddenly cried out at this moment. Brando then realized what he was looking up. It was found that there was almost only half of the goddess''s icon. Her upper body had completely cracked. After rolling down from the skull, the part above the waist also fell apart and turned into several pieces falling from both sides, one of which was hit on that end She smashed the spider on the giant spider at her feet, and her two arms fell to the ground and were broken into several pieces. One of the rounded forearms was still rolling on the obsidian floor. Then, along the steps under the altar, they rolled down the hall below. It finally stopped in front of a Deathmoon acolyte, who was still a young man, and looked at the arms of the goddess as if stunned, as if not looking at a sculpture, but the real Deathmoon Goddess Klass The flesh is like a broken arm. Brando saw the look on the man''s face, and then suddenly reacted to what happened. The icon of the goddess of the moon collapsed, maybe it didn''t sound like a big deal, at most it was an ominous omen. But Brando understands that this is not the case, because this is a world with magic and god. Here is the central hall of the Temple of the Dead Moon. Although this icon has not been holy for thousands of years, it actually symbolizes With the authority of the goddess of death Moon Klass in this world. Now it burst apart. In the thousands of years of history of this holy city of the undead, it is not the first time that it has withstood the test of disaster. Since the establishment of the temple, it has gone through hundreds of disasters, large and small, including natural disasters. There are also disasters. In the year of the brown lion in the chaotic era, there was a fire in the temple. That fire burned the temple that had just been rebuilt for a short time. Ninety percent of the area of ??the temple was reduced to ashes, but only the temple was untouched. It was undamaged, and when the fire spread to the thirty-three steps outside the hall, it miraculously extinguished, followed by heavy rain for two days and two nights. At the beginning of the First Age, the Wind Elves invaded the land of eternal death. It was the only time the undead had been invaded into the heart of the country of the Death Moon for 1,300 years. The Wind Elves killed the undead lord necrosis, Bing Feng once pointed directly under the holy city. The then commander of the wind elves threatened to completely destroy the temple, but not long after he said this, there was a civil strife in St. Osor. The offensive was left untouched, and the holy city of the undead survived a catastrophe. Then came the year of the roar, which was less than three hundred years ago. The earthquake in Urcas Canyon affected the holy city of the undead, and 70% of the buildings in the city collapsed, even the halls of the temple. It collapsed in half, but the icon alone stood intact in the ruins of the broken wall. When the followers of the moon rebuild the temple, they centered on the icon and reshaped the icon. In the lobby, there is today the majestic Temple of the Dead Moon. However, today, the icon of this goddess has collapsed. Although the previous hall''s shaking was violent, it is still far less than the big earthquake in the year of the frogs. The believers of the dead moon are human. They may not have experienced the great earthquake two hundred and dozens of years ago, but among the undead lords here, there are many long-lived old guys. They immediately stood there while witnessing this scene. A buzzing sound lifted from the hall, as if the lid on something had been lifted off, the whispers of the believers suddenly became loud, the panic of the front row of believers It spread like an infectious disease, and soon infected the people behind. The faces of those believers became terrified. They finally couldn''t hold their ground. Some people stood up from the crowd, struggling like crazy. Rush out. But before they had time to run out, a sharp arrow shot out of the shadows, right in the vests of those people. The arrows seemed to have unparalleled strength attached to it. It turned into a black light and penetrated those vests. And then, straight into the ground, the tail feathers still shaking. Brando looked at the **** feather arrows, only to find that it was a dark, dark steel arrow. Madara''s skeleton archer rarely used this arrow, but one of the troops was the exception, that is Dark Ranger, he subconsciously looked at the black holes on both sides of the hall. With his sense, he could not see anything. There seemed to be a huge will in this hall, blocking his perception. His five senses could only extend for more than ten meters like a normal person, and was blocked by a dozen pillars. The dozen or so black feather arrows were a good deterrent to everyone, and the believers who were becoming confused stopped their lives. They turned back and looked at Her Majesty the Queen and Philip by the altar, let Brando What I admire is that Her Majesty is not particular enough. She dared to use swordsmen in such a place to create this type of murder. The priest around her didn''t seem to see it, and her expression changed slightly. Don''t even look at it. If such a thing happened in the Lion Temple of the Temple of Fire, nothing else, the Cruz royal family is waiting to break with the Temple of Fire, and in the sanctuary representing the majesty of the Golden Flame, openly slaughter Believers, isn''t this a disobedient god? But the scene that happened now also made Brando understand one thing, that everything that happened now didn''t seem to happen suddenly. At least the Her Majesty and the High Priest Philip had already prepared, and the two seemed to have expected this scene. When it happened, Brando looked at the undead lords and high-ranking priests standing below. He also saw a shocked look in the fire of the soul in the faces and eyes of these people. He looked back, and returned to Madara''s queen and Philip. This is not an earthquake. The earthquake cannot destroy the icon of Klass. Unless this earthquake happened in another place, that is the element boundary outer. Something went wrong with the gods. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 215 Although the gods have left this world for thousands of years, there is no doubt that the majesty and will belonging to them still remain in this world, and now their last authority in this world has collapsed. There was only one possibility, and that was that the gods had completely given up on Vond. The devotees of the Dead Moon were restless in the lobby. Everything in front of them was enough to completely subvert their beliefs, but the Supreme Man holding the mercury rod didn''t speak, and the **** reality reminded them that the best choice at the moment Don''t choose, the dozen or so corpses have reminded them of this. Soon a few witches emerged from the darkness behind them. They came to the corpses, put their hands on their bodies'' heads, and the corpses stood up staggeringly, as if following a puppet. The lich walked out of the hall. When Brando saw this scene, he certainly understood that it was the undead conversion spell. Most of the believers who could stay in this hall were the children of the dark nobles in the holy city. Her Majesty Madara dared to kill them, but she had to give them behind An account of his family, this is actually a political wonder of Madara. As the dark nobility of mankind, especially the saints, they have a natural immunity. No matter what purpose they are executed, they have once Opportunities can be transformed into undead and serve the empire again with the exception of blasphemy. However, this is not a good choice for these dark human nobles, because most of these people joined the temple from childhood to learn how to serve the gods, and most of them were almost isolated from the family, even though they turned back into undead. Clan, in this life, there will basically be no chance to stand out, and they may be driven out to command the army to fight against elves and humans. In fact, it is almost the same as when the cannon fodder is killed. "Her Majesty ..." Brando began. Madara''s queen turned her head and shook her head at him. The temple still had some aftershocks, and the seventeen bone-bone pillars creaked creakingly, but it was no longer noticeable. Among the aftershocks, only Her Majesty the Queen and the Lord''s priest around her could change their faces. Delphin leaned pale against Brando. Obviously she had not been notified in advance. The previous scene had frightened her. A stone flew across her left shoulder and flew over. If it was a little bit higher, the prime minister would have lost all his power. Although at this moment she was already the summoner''s summoner, and there was a way to resurrect her even if she died, it was clear that this lady was not sufficiently familiar with this identity. "What''s going on?" Brando noticed Delphin coming to himself, and whispered immediately. But the latter shook his head. She brushed the wet hair on her forehead with a hand and replied, "I don''t know, because the negotiations have come to an end, Her Majesty will only meet you. Now I want to come, she is deliberately pressing the days when the negotiations are over Today, she and that Philip priest should have been premeditated ... " Both were whispering almost, Brando closed the space with his own rules. Nor was Her Majesty the Queen and Philip a few steps away. "Why?" He asked. "I don''t know ..." Delphin bit his lower lip and shook her head. "It''s so sudden, but don''t worry. Her Majesty the Queen should not be against us." Brando actually thought the same way. He felt that the woman in front of him might not need such a lot of trouble to deal with himself. He looked up and saw that the queen took up the mercury rod but she did not finally speak. Philip was next to her, and he saw the main sacrifice, who had always shown himself in the image of Mu Na, step forward. He came to Her Majesty''s lower body, looked up, and said solemnly: "Quiet, go back to your seat and continue the chanting. You must remain religious, no matter what you see or hear, you cannot doubt your faith in your heart. Your Lord, your God, is calling you. Go back, return to your seat, and pay tribute to eternal death and rest! " His tone was not high, but the words seemed to have some magic. The believers looked at each other, but the blood on the ground was enough to remind them how to do it. Soon, the low depression resounded in the hall again. Voice of recitation prayer. Philip looked back, glancing gloomily at the surviving icon. Brando then found the opportunity and said again: "Her Majesty, you have to give me an explanation." "I will," the queen glanced at him, and answered coldly, "but not now, I don''t have that much time to explain everything to you, you must answer me a question." "If it was the question before," Brando replied, "then I have answered you." Her Majesty''s eyes glanced coldly at him. "I hope you will fulfill your promise, but responsibility is ultimately responsibility, and you will understand that, can Odin use a frivolous dodge to deny everything he is carrying, but in the history we know well, he and four wise men No one chooses the behavior of a coward. " "I certainly wouldn''t." "I hope so," she lifted her chin, the hall of the Temple of the Dead Moon had cracked, and a silver moonlight fell from the vault and shone on the altar, making the queen''s cheeks look white Person: "Philip, take them to the Sanctuary of Sanctuary, Thorpes, Neta, and protect the Lord High Priest." "Wait, what does this mean?" Brando froze, apparently the woman wanted to summon them, but only met after asking him some inexplicable questions, and then asking them to leave. What the Queen is going to do, but he is by no means a man. He let Andrea stop the undead lords who came up, frowning and looking at Her Majesty on the stage. "I said, I will explain everything to you, but not now," Queen Madara frowned. "Madara has fulfilled all your requirements, I need your attitude now, you even this Can''t do it? " "What do you mean?" The hall shook again, and behind the icon of Klass, the dark wall creaked, and some masonry protruded from the wall in the tremor, and it fell from the wall thinly. Brando stared at the sound of a crackling sound, and a crack of several meters long cracked on the wall, as if something was behind the wall, ready to break out. Queen Madara glanced back, then turned as usual: "Are you really planning to discuss this with me here?" "But ..." Brando hesitated. "Leave, I have no time to talk to you, you are not a child, Count," Queen Madara replied coldly, "I had so much nonsense when I handed over the mercury rod to you. ? " Brando froze, and suddenly realized that this was the case. Although he always regarded Her Majesty as the enemy, the other party did not seem to have done anything against him, except that he had given such an order on the battlefield. Other than that, but the final result was beyond his expectation. He glanced at Her Majesty before he nodded silently: "I hope your explanation pleases me." Having said that, he looked around and glanced at all the sights in this run-down hall. At this moment, there was a hunch in his mind that this scene, which may be staged here today, is not limited to this holy city of the undead. But it doesn''t matter, he can wait for Her Majesty''s explanation. Then, he turned around and took Andrea and Delphin to leave the hall. The undead lords wanted to stop them, but before they could get close, they were pushed out by an invisible force and crashed into the There was a riot among the group of believers. The expressionless Philip looked at Queen Madara, who treated it as unheard of, and only nodded silently, and the Lord High Priest immediately followed. The hall was still shuddering in the shaking. From time to time, sand and stones fell from the dome of the temple. A group of believers trembled and looked at Brando who was walking in the center of the hall. They were afraid and envious. It is them. The deadly sanctuary is in the core area of ??the dead moon temple. Such a place is often a meditation sanctuary in a temple, and Delphine has been to that place these days. She walked and gestured to tell cloth. Lando, said there might be something going on there. Outside the sanctuary was a long corridor. Brando glanced back. Philip hadn''t followed him for a while. He waved to the latter to signal that she didn''t have to be so careful, and then asked: "what happened?" "When I got there a few days ago, I seemed to see the undead build something there, my lord." "what?" "I only glanced at it from a distance, but I think that since the undead can let me go to that place, it shouldn''t matter that things come to mind. I only thought they were inside the temple ..." Brando frowned, but his thoughts were similar to Delphin''s. Since Her Majesty the Queen was not afraid to let Delphin see, there should not be too much of a fool in the Temple of Silence. Yes. However, this incident raised the curiosity in his heart. Since Queen Madara had been there, she wanted to come to prepare for today''s affairs. The north side of the sanctuary of the dead is not separated from the inner wall of the sanctuary. After passing the long corridor, you can see the main entrance of the sanctuary, but when Brando stepped into the For a moment, there seemed to be a sensation in his heart, as if he heard a scream from the void. He froze and looked back, but suddenly there was the dead face of Lord Philip''s sacrifice. "Master, what happened?" "They are back, Mr. Count." Surprisingly, Brando expected that the high priest had responded to his question and answered slowly. "they?" "Gods." ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 216 "teacher!?" A crisp and surprised yell came from behind, Brando turned back in surprise, seeing a phoenix with a black shawl coming out of the place of death, she was wearing a red shade of Jinfeng oriental style Thick swordsman suit, holding a sabre, followed by Mr. Liu and Fang Qi. "Phoenix, why are you here?" Brando took a stun and asked suddenly. "It was Miss Delphine who brought us here," Huang Huo glanced back at the prime minister standing next to Brando. "It means Her Majesty." Delphin lowered his head and explained softly. "Aren''t you afraid she''ll wipe us out?" Brando said angrily. The prime minister did not speak, and she looked at the former calmly. Brando understood the meaning of this woman from her eyes. She deliberately tied the phoenix phoenix to her chariot. Queen Madara casts a jerk. "It''s really superfluous." Delphin didn''t reply, but Phoenix fire justified her: "Don''t blame Miss Delphine, teacher, it means Phoenix fire." Brando shook his head. Although he was a clever student, he was still a little naive in front of Delphine, a thoughtful woman, and he was counted for others when he was sold, but now Delphine is his subordinate. He was also embarrassed to take it apart in person, only turning his head and glaring at the latter. "Master, what does Her Majesty mean?" He asked, turning back. The voice did not fall, and suddenly the ground shook violently. There were several cracks, and a few inches of mouth widened from the wall on one side. Brando got stuck in his throat subconsciously in the second half of the sentence. He turned his head and saw that the walls of the hall had begun to tilt, and Andrea lifted in that direction as well. Watch this scene. Brando said nothing, immediately picked up the prime minister beside him, grabbed Phoenix''s hand with his other hand, and yelled: "run!" Then, he had dragged the Phoenix into the Sanctuary of Sanctuary, and someone was faster than him, and that was Andrea. She spread her wings. The gate inside the Sanctuary of Sanctuary passed by everyone in an instant beyond a few steps. The gate was an open patio, about three hundred feet long and wide, and the lush meadow was planted with laurel, black roses and heather. One type of plant, Brando fell on the lawn in a short stride, throwing Delphin and Phoenix on the meadow. Then the rule line held them firmly. Behind him, the building promenade on the south side of the Deathly Holy Sea collapsed with a few crisp breaks, the smoke and dust rose high, and a series of coughs came from behind. Fang Qi and Mr. Liu were ashamed from Drilled out inside. Brando glanced over the two, knowing that the collapse of the building could not hurt the strong elements of civilization, but he soon saw the spotless Philip''s main sacrifice on his body, and calmly walked out from the smoke and dust. . Seeing that the three were all right, Brando had time to withdraw the rule of law. Let Huang Huo and Delphin slowly land, and the empress of the Nine Phoenix Kingdom bowed respectfully to him: "Teacher Xie for the grace of salvation." Brando waved his hand indifferently. He was purely subconscious because of the age of Huang Huo, but in fact, the former may not be injured even if he does not shoot. "The teacher''s grace is as important as a mountain, and Phoenix Fire is not polite." Phoenix Fire answered seriously. Brando had no choice but to accept her gift. His student and Haruze seemed to be two extremes, one with a weak character and difficult to have an opinion, while the other had a scrutiny and adhered to the rules, like an adult. He looked up to look at the environment inside the sanctuary. In fact, Andrea, who had entered the sanctuary one step earlier, looked around just like most of the religious buildings in Warnde, as did the sanctuary of the Death Moon Temple. Built in a small garden, the patio courtyard in this majestic building was popular in the glorious return year, and its luxurious and serious style quickly formed the standard of religious architecture. Harmony of mind and body is the best environment for meditation and meditation, and the followers of the Dead Moon painted the gourd in the same way, and they also built such a sanctuary in the Temple of the Dead Moon. However, the style of the undead is naturally different from the style of humans and elves. A good patio garden just makes them a spooky cemetery. On the dark green meadow, black and white roses are scattered, and there are rough arms. The thorns, and several tombstones, who can be buried in this place, must be saints of a certain age. By the way, if the saints are not expelled from the Temple of the Dead Moon, they will not be resurrected into undead. This is a blasphemy of the goddess, which is also a tradition of the Temple of the Dead Moon. On the other side of the patio, there was a pale Baroque pavilion covered with wicked vines. Brando glanced over there and did not see what Delphin said was being built by the undead. Looking back, he asked the priest Philip aside: "Master Sacrifice, what is going on?" But Lord Philip did not have time to answer his question, because at this time, Andrea suddenly shouted: "Be careful!" Suddenly there was a serious expression on Philip''s priest Mu Mu''s face at once. The man turned his head and looked into the smoke-filled ruins. Others also looked in that direction following Andrea''s reminder. Brando had the strongest sense ability. He first saw a few long shadows extending from the diffuse smoke. There was nothing but death. The south wall of the sanctuary has long ceased to exist at this moment, but on both its east and west sides, there is a small sanctuary that collapsed for a small part because of its spread. A cricket opening extended from the collapsed ruins, as if it were a one-size-fits-all cut On the lawn, a forked notch was opened in the meadow in the patio garden. At this moment, the strange shadows extended along the rift. They used to be black blood flowing on the meadow, but suddenly, they seemed to be stretched by an invisible force and ripped from the ground. They Standing up in a peculiar posture, just like nougat, he laughed sharply from his mouth. The mouths of these shadows are also very weird, as if they are a crack without thickness, but they look **** inside. They have four eyes, and the flames are burning inside. They are laughing and pointing towards the Holy Death. Come over here. When Brando saw this, he couldn''t help but cry in his heart. "Son of the Evil God!" Suddenly he thought of Philip''s previous statement, his heart suddenly jumped. The sons of evil gods do not specifically refer to a certain kind of monster in Warnde. In fact, it is a collective name for a class of monsters. They can be the descendants and sons of evil gods, they can also be the evil or abominable larvae, or they can be derived from the nightmare of God. The evil thoughts that escaped from them were so strange in appearance that they could not be judged by their physical characteristics, but they had one thing in common: they had dark and incomplete divinity. Most people who know a little about religion can recognize these disgusting things at a glance. But it''s useless to recognize it, because most people can''t help but die. And the shadows in front of them are not the descendants of those trash gods and demigods, inferior gods, or servants of the gods. Brando has sniffed out the existence of strong laws and the power of order in the twisted body of the opponent. In the previous life, he was only in I have seen similar things a few times in the dreams and evil thoughts of the true God. But that is the evil thoughts of God. It is an inevitable thing for any personality god. It really exists, but it is often not too threatening, because as long as the gods find that their evil thoughts have occurred, they will kill them. Players find the gods Nightmares or bad thoughts often receive rewards and benefits from the oracle. But in front of these things, he can be sure that these are the true descendants of God, the twisted descendants of the true God. How did they come about? Brando had the answer in his mind. He looked at Philip with a sinking face, and asked, "Master Sacrifice, did you say that the gods are back, you said the goddess of death, or everyone?" The priest Philip turned back and glanced at him, but Mu Ran''s face seemed to be wearing a human skin mask, and his cheeks moved, but he did not open his mouth. "The goddess of death is fallen? You already know?" "She was just awakened again, Mr. Earl." The priest Philip replied indifferently, as he said, pulling a scepter from under the robe. "wake?" "It''s wake-up, it''s the undead of God, it''s the undead of God ..." Andrea whispered softly. She seemed very scared, her face pale, and kept repeating the sentence. "The undead of God?" Brando asked without seeing the expression of this lady of war. "Master, the Goddess of the Dead Moon has passed away in the previous era, and she has been awakened again. There is only one possibility ... that is what the Black Prophecy said. The wolf walks in front, and the disaster in the back. This is the plague of God. Calamity, the dead gods were awakened like undead. They once created this world, but now they want to destroy it with their own hands ... " "That''s just a legend, Miss Andrea." Brando shook his head and didn''t believe it. Although Barbasa they believed in the prophecy of the black, he always just let it go. The prophecy was a prophecy. Half of his body came from The soul of another world is very resistant to the future, to such things as prophecy. But Andrea shook her head vigorously and said firmly, "Sir, there is such a possibility, it is possible, if the legend is true ..." (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 217 "Gods do nt really die out. They just lose their strength and sleep in deep space. It is said that the dragon of dusk planted a seed in the world of order in the last era. The cage came to seal her. The seed should have been destroyed, but it is said that she was not dead. She has been sleeping in this world if the Dragon of Twilight found her ... If the Dragon of Twilight found her ... " "What will happen?" Brando''s heart jumped, and the sentence caught his attention and asked subconsciously. "The Dragon of Twilight will discover the real secret of our world. At that moment, death and despair will dominate everything, and we have no way to escape. Everything, the fate of Martha and the gods, will be spread out for its wings. Shaded " "The secret of our world?" Brando frowned. Why was this? He asked, "What is the secret of our world?" "I don''t know, I don''t know, sir, that''s just a legend, but that legend is true, you see, it has come true ..." Brando suddenly realized that the girl''s condition was a little wrong. He glanced back and found that Andrea''s eyes were completely dark, as if her pupils and white eyes had been swallowed by something. He was startled and hurried Grabbed the other''s shoulders and shook it hard: "Wake up!" Andrea stunned suddenly, and the darkness in her eyes faded quickly. She gave Brando a stunned glance, and her feet softened suddenly, and she knelt down subconsciously. Brando hurriedly supported her. Shouted, "What happened to you, Miss Andrea?" "I ... I''m okay ..." Andrea turned pale, finally returning to her spirits, seizing Brando''s strong arms, she stood firm: "I''m sorry, sir, my heart was taken away by darkness. . " "Don''t lose hope, things are far from that." "I know." Brando then let go of her hand, turned back, and slowly made a void sword-drawing movement, a golden flame flowing up from his palm, forming a long sword with cracks. Holy Sword Odysseus. The most resistant of the seven holy swords. At the same time, the moral of Jinyan Tao has the meaning of purification and purity, which is most suitable for dealing with the evil and distortion in God s Nightmare. However, the Son of the Evil God is related to it, and naturally is within the restraint of the Holy Sword. under. And another sword that is more suitable for dealing with the son of the evil **** is the sword of light, Misor. The reason is self-evident, but Brando does not own the latter at the moment. From the conversation between the three men to Brando''s sword drawing is just a momentary thing, those twisted monsters have crookedly approached. The screams in their mouth suddenly turned into horrible screams at this moment, and then fluttered with their teeth. Before the shadow''s minions reached out, Brando felt a withered breath rushing towards his face. That was the law and order under the control of Death Moon Goddess Klass, and with Hera. The kingdom of the dead is different. Klais shelters the dead, she is the goddess of the undead, the suffering and despair on the earth, not the death of all things. Therefore, rather than being the **** of the dead, she is the master who controls the gates of the eternal kingdom. But her eternity is not real time stagnation, but rest for eternity. But the law of Kleis on the son of the evil **** is even more chaotic and desperate. It seems that after eating everything, the world is left with nothing but eternity. Such power sweeps on the line of Brando s law, and he ca nt help but fight him A cold war. At that moment, he seemed to see the world after the end with his own eyes. After the death of Warnde, everything was silent, and there was only a dust of dust between heaven and earth. There was no space or time. The bodies of the gods were suspended in this ocean of ashes. All life was completely silent. Only gray snowflakes fell from the sky, and purple lightning flashed above the clouds. But that was the magic of the sea rage of chaos. Brando was throbbing in his heart for a while, and he suddenly knew something about the silver queen''s feelings. Instead of living in such a world, he might as well let the world go crazy at the last moment. Without erupting in silence, perish in silence. But at the last moment, he was awake. Fortunately, it was not the goddess of death and death, Klass, but her cowardly descendants that affected him. Brando gave a cold sweat and burst into a cry: " Get out of me! " The illusion is gone, and only the son of the evil **** who waved his claws to him is actually not very strong. Its strength is at most only the peak level of the side of truth, but Brando sees that these twisted things are still They have not reached the point of full maturity. They seem to have just escaped from the gap between the void. They are not too familiar with this magically poor world. Once they grow up, the consequences are just as unimaginable. These things are not the same as the **** of Rusta. He didn''t want to, a sword went forward and pierced the heart of this shadow. The monster seemed to be a real person holding his heart in both hands and issued a scream of scream. The body fell backwards and fell into the ground when it fell to the ground The thin sheets of paper melted instantly. Brando saw this weird scene and couldn''t help getting a bit cold. The sons of the evil gods were horrible because they were born of the twisted laws of this world, so they were completely different from the way the world s souls should be. Or, to put it another way, in "The Sword of Amber", they are born of the bad taste of the artist, how disgusting comes. Thinking about this, the curse of those **** artists in his mind prevailed, and he was not so uncomfortable. Looking back, the priest had already killed an opponent, and the third one who ended the battle was Andrea. Although she had previously The performance is a bit abnormal, but after all, it is a girl of combat nationality, and it is handy to deal with the dusk ethnicity. Only Fang Qi and Mr. Liu encountered a little trouble. Brando shot them one by one to help them solve their opponents, leaving only Huang Huo alone. Mr. Liu wanted to go up to help, but Brando stopped him and told him. Shook his head. Mr. Liu understood, he looked at the princes of the Yufeng tribe with some worries, but in the end he didn''t take any action. Brando is not very worried. The strength of Kleis''s descendants is similar to that of Phoenix Fire, but their strength is very special, and it is difficult for ordinary people to deal with. Such opponents are not easy to find, so they are suitable for Phoenix Fire. Especially when these monsters are still immature, their threat is greatly reduced. After a while, Phoenix Fire is not their opponent. Soon in the patio was only the son of this evil god. Brando let everyone back, leaving enough room for the Phoenix fire, and then he turned back, holding the holy sword, and licking it to Philip aside. The High Priest asked: "What the **** is going on right now, Lord Lord, will the evil gods come down in this city?" Unlike before, Brando''s voice at this moment contains self-evident anger. Without a reasonable explanation, he would not mind killing the main sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon before dealing with Klass. He knew very well that if the goddess of death was coming in this city, then everyone here would be in danger. He may be fine by himself, but Metisha, Hipamila, and Ms. Baiwu are hardly spared, let alone Phoenix and Mr. Liu. Thinking of this, he inevitably deeply believed that this was another conspiracy plan of Queen Madara. However, the priest Philip did not turn back and calmly replied: "Not so bad, Earl, the scene you saw earlier is exactly how we are trying to seal the Lord Goddess, but there is not much time for Her Majesty to meet. Explain it to you. " "You can still seal your goddess, Martha''s avatar in the legend?" Brando asked sarcastically. "Clais is not an avatar of Lord Martha, it''s just a rumor, Count, the undead believe in Martha just because we, like you, are the people of order." "We are different from you cold-blooded guys," Brando replied, "you planned all this from the beginning?" "Planning? Is this any good for us?" "Do you mean to convince me that all this happened by chance?" "That''s not necessarily true." In the smoke, a husky voice suddenly answered. Brando frowned, looked up, and saw a woman stepping out of the smoke. He recognized at a glance that it was Queen Madara, but the latter was alone and seemed to be injured. She Hold one''s chest with one hand, hold the wall with one hand, and limped to the crowd. After waiting to show his body completely out of the smoke, Brando couldn''t help it. Queen Madara was originally wearing a long black dress, but this skirt is now worn out, while opening a long mouth, like a cheongsam, exposing snowy thighs, but Brando had no intention to appreciate it A beautiful scene, because Her Majesty''s face was **** at the moment, her face was terrible, one eye was closed, and the blood could not stop pouring from there, flowing down her neck, chest and arms, soaking Long skirt clings tightly to her body. Brando could not help raising an eyebrow. "How is this going?" "I made a deal with Goddess Klass." Her Majesty said hoarsely, but she did not shy away from her words. "Have you had a fight with the goddess?" Brando asked incredulously. "It''s just one blow." "It''s not possible with one blow. IMHO, even me, I''m not sure to catch God with only one blow. Your Majesty, are you kidding me?" "No, this joke isn''t funny at all," Her Majesty replied coldly. "Clais wanted to come, and I was stopped by the sacrifice spell." "Immolate spell." Brando took a breath, and suddenly remembered the believers and high-ranking priests in the hall of the Temple of the Dead Moon. He stared at these two with a stunned expression. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 218 With a clear reprimand, the battle between Phoenix Fire and Klass''s descendants finally scored the victory. The little girl pierced the shadow''s forehead with a sword. She dropped the sword, stepped back, and boxed in the shadow. On her chest, flames burst from her fist, instantly turning that monster into ashes. In the scream of that monster, Phoenix fire closed her sword and took two steps back. She sighed slightly before raising her head. First, she looked at her hands in a strange way, and then looked at Brando. Directions with others. By this time, Brando''s dispute with Queen Madara had come to an end, and the latter had not disappointed him, and she really explained to him the whole story. First of all, she frankly admitted that she did know about the fall of Klass, and that was before the decisive battle between Madara''s army prince Hoventos and the crystal clusters. The things she can decide, the reason why Brando and his team collided so well with this matter is that on the one hand there is a coincidence factor, and on the other hand it is because of deliberate arrangements. But Brando felt a little problem, because according to the other side, Bai should have understood the inside story of the whole thing, but Bai and his encounter in Fattan Port was just a coincidence, at that time the Dragon Queen had not launched her. That plan, he did not go to the elemental boundary, the will of the dusk dragon has not yet awakened in Roman''s body, let alone invade the world. In this case, Bai Tanhe arranged all these in advance, not to mention the agreement between her and Her Majesty the Queen. But after hearing his question, Queen Madara shook her head and told him that things were not what he thought. She said: "Although the plan of the Dragon Queen has not reached the final stage at that time, you must not forget that the plan of the shepherd is not an idea of ??a certain person''s brain in a moment. It has been thousands of years, and it may be difficult for others to access these things, but she is one of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd. "Do you want to say that Bai appeared in Port Fattan. Did you know that I would go there and compete with her for the slate of war and the Orb of Darkness?" "I thought you had a mind. Mr. Earl." Queen Madara replied, rolling her eyes. Brando heard Delphine sneer behind him, he turned his head and looked at him, an uneasy ''think tank'', but hadn''t figured out where he was problem. He knows that there are some abilities in Warnd that can predict the future. But this ability is not as effective as preached by the astrologists. It is more like a trend judgment for future predictions, and then revealed to mortals through a vague oracle like a riddle, and then the prophet From the translation, it is good to have two or three points for very credible content. It may foretell the development and direction of things over time. But it is basically impossible to predict a person precisely and where he will appear in the future. Even if she is the goddess in charge of destiny such as Goddess Elaine, her function is only to reveal the fate of the mortal, not to arrange and manipulate his future. According to legend, her sister, Alice, has such ability, but that is the ultimate It''s just a legend. Seeing that he hadn''t responded, Queen Madara said, "No one in the world can predict such a thing, even God can''t, but we didn''t need to expect it." "No need?" Brando froze. But in the end he was not too stupid, at least it seemed to Her Majesty Queen Madara, and he finally reacted. "Do you mean ... Ms. Bai didn''t leave for me?" "This is nonsense," Queen Madala replied angrily: "Before that, we didn''t know who you were, and she naturally left for the plan of the Queen of Dragons. In fact, the reason why Madala would It was there because of an agreement between me and the Silver Queen. " Brando thought for a moment, remembering that it was exactly the same, that the rotten knight Croat, who betrayed Madara, seemed to tell him that too, and he believed that the little character would not dare to deceive him. But Queen Madara''s aggressive tone made him feel awkward, as if he seemed too self-righteous. But isn''t this human nature? Everyone naturally considers himself first when thinking about a problem, especially when it is directly related to himself. Fortunately, Delphin seemed to finally remember which side she was on, and smiled and asked Brando, "But Your Majesty. Ms. Bai''s plans have changed since then, and you should not know, but you see It doesn''t seem surprising, does it, otherwise why did you give the mercury rod to us without hesitation? " This sentence was considered an idea, and Brando finally looked up. Looking at Queen Madara, although I didn''t want to admit it, I still had to say that Prime Minister Qianjin asked the question he wanted to ask most. Queen Madara glanced at Delphine before answering, "It''s about my promise with Bai." "Appreciate further details." "One thing you already know, Mr. Earl, the plan of the Silver Queen and the Queen of Queens, originated from the agreement between Odin and the four sages in the battle of the saints. It is the completion of the Dark Dragon''s unsuccessful plan. Whether it is successful or not, we must at least practice it, because we cannot judge whether what we are doing is right or wrong. " Queen Madara looked up and looked at him ironically: "Not everyone can be like you, convinced that what you choose is correct, especially when this choice has a bearing on the future of our world, Perseveringly insisting on ourselves and being stubborn will only put us in a state of utter danger. " "Are you smarter than the gods or the people? Or longer than the eyes of the gods?" "You have made a mistake, Your Majesty, I insist not on right, but justice," Brando shook his head and replied, "It is because of the diversity of the meanings of right and justice that we should be cautious. Exercise its powers and let more people participate in it, to make choices and judgments. I think this is what the oracles hope for our future. " "I don''t want to persuade you, Count," Queen Madara replied, "But what I said before, I hope you remember, it is not my original creation, but a principle, you should listen to Bai I talked about the major institutions of the people, but you must not understand how they work, right? " Brando thought that he had heard about the organization of the people, but not from Bai, but from Ms. Baiwu and Ovina, but he nodded patiently. "The power of the dusk is so powerful. In the darkest times, the gods have long foreseen their own fall, and the end of the golden age. These great consciousnesses are aware of such a problem. When they die, their successors How can people not make mistakes? " There was a sound of building collapse in the distance. The dark clouds of the sky of this undead city were surging, and from time to time a lightning struck the sky, branching out countless tiny electric branches and hitting the ground. Lightning lit everyone''s eyes, and soon there was a sound of fire fighting in the distance. At the very center of this undead city, in the most densely populated area of ??Madara, for a moment here It looks no different from Rusta. But Queen Madara didn''t seem to care about her kingdom at all, and what kind of calamity her own people suffered. She just calmly told a story from the past: "Mr. Earl, in the age when the gods are still alive, in the most glorious days of the gods, our world will still make mistakes in the face of dusk, not to mention after their death? You only need to imagine that in those The great will is not in our days of blessing us, and a small mistake may lead us into an abyss that will never be restored. " "Under such circumstances, the adult mother had to come up with such an idea how to make her children continue to fight against the Dragon of Twilight after she left?" Brando thought of that great will, and his heart shook slightly. It was the mother of all things. In the legend of the poems of Cang, she did have such a great heart. She is an omnipotent being, transcending all will and wisdom, but she has given the world her own soul, created her children, and given everything to them. Is there anything more lofty for Warnde''s beings than this? "Master, how did she do that?" "That is the history of countless years ago, who knows? But after that, the gods and the people agreed on a principle, and the eye of the arbiter was established, and its duty is to supervise. This principle is No matter what, no matter how big or small, as long as it can determine the future of our world and change the destiny of our world, we must judge it with skeptical eyes, no matter how correct it looks on the surface, or how crazy it is. Absurd, but as long as one possibility exists, we must do both. " "After countless years, we do nt know if this is the decision of the mother," said Queen Madara, shaking her head. "But this decision caused many things to happen, one of which was the Truth Council and the World Tree. Divided, all things come together and the shepherd is born, and this is one of the inducements of the mortal era. The gods and people disputed, and finally decided to follow this principle and split into two. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 219 The queen raised her head, as if a purple electric light was reflected in her eyes, and she replied softly: "So why do you see that the descendants of the people of God, the people of gold and silver handed power to mortals, But the shepherd is re-creating the blood of God. He is as lonely as my father. He also lingered in this plan, and eventually fell to the hands of the four wise men. "..." Brando then understood what was going on, but he still couldn''t understand the logic. It was ridiculous to disperse the limited power when the strength was not enough to withstand external insults. The Queen looked back and looked at Brando: "Do you find it difficult to understand, Count?" "From the perspective of ordinary people, it is true, but the true ancestors and sages are so ignorant? The problem is that if we choose the wrong path, the more we advance on this path, the closer we are to destruction , We ca nt judge whether we are right or wrong, so when one party chooses this path, another convenient and obliged to observe and evaluate this plan will eventually take us to that step, and at the same time, they must also do two-handed preparation To abort the entire program at any time " "It sounds ridiculous, but this ridiculous is based on our confusion and anxiety, just because we can''t see hope." "Think about it. Everyone is preparing for a losing battle. We must bet on all sides to carefully maintain the sustainability of this world, so I really envy you ignorant mortals because of this. Ignorance, you can go on without fear. As if there will always be a sunrise tomorrow, hope is always there, but in fact it is not the case, the sun is long gone, maybe tomorrow, it will never rise again . " "How desperate it is for those who know all this, but they cannot make it public. Like fathers and mothers in a family, they must support the family alone and protect his children. We, my father, and my mother. They bear this responsibility, and I have been surrounded by this nightmare since the moment I was born, Sir, can you understand the mood of a group of us? " Her Majesty stopped. Then I spoke again: "Mr. Earl, sorry to let you know these things. I didn''t want to disturb your dreams, but like I said, since you have chosen this path, you must bear this responsibility." Brando took a breath. He was silent for a while. Until aftershocks swept through the sanctuary of sanctuary, in the tremor of the ground, a temple not far from here collapsed, and the roar of the collapse of the building separated by hundreds of meters, still clear and audible. As if there were many descendants of Kleis coming to this world. There was a sound of killing in the distance, and it should be the undead Dark Knight who broke into the temple and encountered it. A shadow monster came in from the corner, Brando stretched out his hand, choked his throat by a few dozen meters, and crushed the monster. Seeing this scene, Queen Madara''s eyes brightened. The young earl was only one final step away from the sage. On the battlefield of Fenhotos that day, he opened tiamat''s authority to him. It does seem to help a lot. "There has never been a dream in this world, you think too much of mortals, Your Majesty," Brando opened his palm. He replied faintly: "I was born in a remote country in Eruin, so remote that you may not have heard the name of this place before you plan to invade this kingdom, but I lived in your army before I became an adult. In the shadow of the young man, maybe the young man is carefree, but I can feel it from the eyes of the people around me. They fear and hate the undead. " "Since the Blood Staff swept east of Karasu, do you know how many years the Eruin succumbed to the cruelty and majesty of the Mercury Staff? Since the Black Rose War, do you know how many Butchers have been displaced and how many Have they lost their loved ones in this war? " "For the fathers and wives'' husbands of those children, death in this end war is no different from the despair and fear in their hearts. "In those dark days, everyone must struggle to survive, and where is their hope?" Brando turned his head and looked at Her Majesty: "It''s like the prince of the mortal world, always be careful with the sharp blade or take his life from a glass of poisonous wine, mortal farmers, also need time They are always worried about their harvest in the coming year, as well as war and all kinds of man-made disasters. In this world where we can only struggle to survive, who can stand alone? " "I regret your experience, Your Majesty, although I also admire Lord Odin, but this does not mean that we are weak. Yes, I am just a mortal lord, even from the perspective of the farmer in my territory, I am high, but in your eyes, I may not be different from them. Everyone is more or less arrogant and proud. Occasionally I think so. " Brando pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket and unfolded it: "We don''t know much. The legends of the past are as far away as myths for us. We don''t know that some people in this world are carrying Lots of things are fighting for us, like Miss Andrea, and Lord Odin. They are the most noble people in the world, but " He handed the handkerchief to Queen Madara. "This is not different for us. It is not as complicated as you think. It is just a war. Anyone may die in this war, including me, including you, but at least I can ask you Make sure, I will die before you, Her Majesty, wiping her face. " Queen Madara stared at Brando''s white handkerchief suddenly, then raised her head to look at him, Brando looked solemn and serious. "You are right, the sun may not rise again tomorrow, or our world will be destroyed next moment, but there is nothing to worry about. I am ready to fight for this and die for this, as long as I do nt stay Regrets and regrets, then it''s not as scary as imagined, isn''t it? " Queen Madara hesitated for a moment, and took the towel from his hand in silence. But she didn''t move, just clenched the piece of papa. "Well," Brando looked at Her Majesty, and replied, "I believe what you said is true. But it''s your turn to convince me, Your Majesty." "About Me and Bai''s plan?" "About everything." Her Majesty frowned, and Philip stood beside her with a look of relief. She hesitated for a while before answering: "It''s like the principle I told you, Odin''s agreement with the four wise men. Where there is an executor, there is a supervisor, and I am that supervisor. " "This plan was not born one day ago. It has existed for a long time. My father, Odin, represents the will of the Council of Truth. In fact, it is a continuation of the age of the people. The human empire rules the world, resisting the dragon of dusk with the power of the people of gold and silver, and the plan of the shepherd goes one step further. It is to recreate God and return to the age of the people. " "After the Battle of the Holy One broke out, because of the agreement between the gods and the people, my father did nt want to sever the hope of the mortal, so he finally failed, but he made an agreement with the mortal and the shepherd, that is after 1,000 years This gamble. " "Or because of that principle?" Queen Madala nodded: "The reason why I have to wait until the millennium is because my father wanted to give mortals a chance to thrive in the world. They were too weak at that time. My father revealed a part of the past and the four wise men. A snippet of the future. After understanding the destiny of Warnde, the sages agreed to this agreement, and as a candidate, El Ranta chose to become the Most Holy. " "And Gilt left his holy sword. He took it out of Cruz, and Saint Osor became a hero after the wind," she glanced at Brando. "You accept the legacy of Saint Osor. Well, if I read correctly, Earl. " Brando was frightened, but this was the first time someone had seen the secret on him. But he did not deny it, but nodded silently. "Faenza should also leave nothing, but the sage known as the wise man of the four wise men has always been quiet and the means he left behind are unknown to us. I heard that in the last days of his life, He seems to have seen something, and some people say that he left the world and went far away without knowing if it was true. " After hearing this, Brando had understood most of it, and he said, "So you and Bai have known about Long Queen''s plan for a long time, but you haven''t stopped her. It''s just a way to prepare outside this plan. ?" "Yes, because I must represent the other side of this principle. When the plan of the Queen of Queens fails, I must guarantee the feasibility of another plan." "what''s the plan?" "I don''t know that this plan was born out of the establishment of Vaughn''s mortal age. Vaughn''s mortalization was first proposed by the truth council, but the truth council eventually broke up. I only know its name. Its name is wo Ende Project " "Plan Wond ..." Brando''s memory of the pieces seemed to be floating, like a little bit of fire. "In the second half of this plan, the people of God have actually been out of control. Another great will took over it, but it didn''t leave a name. I think it may be Martha, but it may also be some other deity. Because the plan was carried out in secret, even its executors did not understand what it represented. Because of this, it was placed behind all the plans, even if it was my parents, it was only reserved for it according to the oracle. There is only a glimmer of hope. " "This line of hope is Roman, your merchant lady." "what?!" "So do you understand that it is precisely because of that great will that the dragon of twilight in the mortal body, that is, your fiancee, was not killed, a shrine came down at the last moment, and the truth council passed a resolution to let her Save it until my father and mother''s generation. " "But why ..." "I said, I don''t know, it was only related to a promise left by Martha, and the mother left a hope for all of us." Brando raised Odysses in his hand: "Is that all?" "That''s all," Queen Madara replied. "So in order to complete the agreement, to monitor the plan of the Queen of Queens and the Queen of the White in order to complete the agreement, it is to find the legendary lost in East Metz Orb. " She looked at the handkerchief in her hand, took it up, and gently wiped the blood on her face: "So because of the plan of the dragon Queen, she will definitely go outside the elemental territory. For us as the watchers, we It only counts the failure of the plan, not what happens when it succeeds; but as for why I will meet you, Mr. Earl, maybe this is the hope that Lord Martha has left for us. " "Because this is our destiny" (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 220 The earth buzzed and resonated, and a long electric light formed some kind of vision in the dark sky. "... After the war of the fifth era, the gods began to leave our world, and finally left Martha. This is the sleep of the gods. This is the dusk predicted by the gods. They transfer this world to The descendants of the people of God, and when the blood of the people of God flows on the earth, the generations of gold and silver will replace them, and after the silver age, the age of black iron will come ... " "... The Council of Truth, the descendants of the people of God, in order to reproduce the glorious era, found a child with pure blood from the depths of the ground where Gaia''s will was. When this child was seen by the will of the dusk, the dusk hoped to pass She came to steal the authority of the ancestors and Martha, projecting a part of her own will into our world and integrating with that child''s soul ... " "... When it came down, but was discovered by that will, our plan began to take shape from that era. The child survived and was passed on from generation to generation until my parents had an accident. My father agreed with the four sages Everything after a thousand years, but concealed the existence of that child, until a thousand years later, your grandfather found her on the last battlefield ... " "... and everything you know now. When the plan of the Queen of Queens failed, the Twilight Dragon''s will awakened in our world. With the blood of the ancestors, it seized the authority of our world ..." "... It found the destiny of the gods and brought them back from the void, but it did not bring back the great will that cared for us and sheltered us, but a surrender. Due to the will of chaos, the puppets and empty shells controlled by the dragon of dusk, just yesterday, the stars of Owen Rose have been permanently extinguished. In its place is the rising constellation of the dragon **** Bahamut. After 10,000 years, it shines again on the sky of Vond. " "Gods, come back, but it''s not glory and hope, but cold despair." Madara put down her handkerchief. The expression replied coldly, the white towel was covered with blood stains. "This is blasphemy!" Andrea shouted angrily. Although this possibility was raised by Brando, when the truth was heard, as a member of the Army of the Earth, the gods and gods The most pious soldiers of the people, the girls still couldn''t help feeling a little out of control. In fact, Mr. Liu and others on the side are also unbelievable. They know less about the inside story of the dusk, although some things have gradually been known along the way. But after all, it''s not so straightforward and shocking. Everyone seemed a little silent, Huang Huo took two steps and stopped again, looking at his teacher anxiously. "Dragons ... what happened?" For some reason, what appeared to Brando''s eyes was Aloz, the wayward little female dragon, as if Ampelsel had separated from him, with golden curls. Gleaming, sly light in his eyes. But after a while. Another quieter girl appeared in her thoughts. She had long white snow, half-drop-shaped earrings, and frowned at him. "Human, shameless" Brando''s heart was suddenly empty, and he was silent for a moment. A long sigh. "The dragons have no future," replied Queen Madara, "perhaps they can still survive, but they will lose their blood as soon as they are protected by the dragon god, and the new dragon will no longer give birth. . Perhaps after a thousand years, mortals will see the last dragon in this world close their eyes. Of course, if we can wait until that day ... " "So in the end, what are your countermeasures?" "Yes, in my opinion, we still have two ways to go." Queen Madara looked at him, and a deep light flashed deep in her purple eyes: "One way is to restart the world, like many people As God has done in the past several times, although the Dragon of Twilight has seized authority, we also have a new Martha. The Dragon of Twilight is sealed by the Holy One. Among the only three supreme powers remaining, as long as You and Esis nodded, and we started pulling again, but it is foreseeable that in the next era, our power will be even weaker, not to mention that no one will be able to check and balance Esis power, and mortals may do it Slavery, but civilization can at least continue. " "Echs has seen me," Brando replied. "She said this to me, but I won''t agree, and I won''t agree with this path." "Then there is only another way. In the prophecy, a great monarch comes to our world. It will open Martha''s treasure house and guide his people. The will of the gods will crown him on the top of the cloud. At that moment, the whole Warnde will sing for him, defeat the dusk, and our world will usher in an extremely bright future. " Brando looked at Queen Madara. The two eyes met in mid-air. The owner of the mercury rod was firm and unshakable. Brando''s eyes were also calm and calm, as if there were thousands of hours flowing in his eyes. At this moment, he saw history, present and future at the same time, but only one answer. That answer, he had already decided. "If it were you, Your Majesty, what would you choose? Like your father?" "No, the world now relies on your choice, Mr. Earl." Brando sighed and shook his head. "So you decided?" "I''ve already decided, haven''t I, Your Majesty, at one moment, so many people in this world are making their own decisions that may not matter to Warnde, but in the end they will change the course of history. " Queen Madara thought of Brando''s previous words at this moment, but she was obviously not satisfied with that answer. What Vaughnd needed was a king, not a courageous warrior. "Don''t talk big," she thought of her father. "I know your determination and will, but your death is not helpful to this world. What we need is not faith and ideals, but strength that can resist the dusk." "But if we do not have faith and ideals, and the civilized world has no order and sympathy for the weak, even if we overcome the dusk, what is the difference between our world and the chaos?" "Don''t change the subject, sir, the problem now is that we can''t overcome the dusk!" The queen''s tone began to contain anger. "Your Majesty," Brando said in a gentle voice: "If I were the supreme monarch in your mouth, like the father in your memory, maybe one day this world would defeat the dusk under my rule, but the next In an era, it will face the same dilemma as us. Do people in each era place their hopes on a savior to save them? " "This is the so-called mortal era?" "Your Majesty," Brando sighed. "Don''t forget, the order is immortal. Thousands of years ago, your father used his death to prove the cycle. The kingdom created by the four sages, and now What''s wrong? The title of the fool is a heavy title, because it tells us that we need more than just sages who opened up an era. " He shook his head: "I think we have made a lot of mistakes in the past, and in the future I see, people no longer need the sages and nobles, nor the people and gods. In one era, the gods are no longer, the heroes are gone, mortals march on their own, and open up a difficult road among thorns and darkness. Perhaps that era will be humble, and order is like a faint candlelight in the night, but At least the road ahead is no longer dusk, but dawn, hoping to last forever " "It sounds wonderful, but what about the dragon of dusk?" Brando was silent for a moment, a strange light flashed in his eyes, he seemed to see everything that had been seen in the elemental boundary. He saw the expected eyes that Miss Tata and the Most Holy One were watching at him, he saw Lord Saint Osor nodded gently to himself, and he even saw the majestic figure of his own grandfather, Earth Swordmaster The old Darus said nothing, but turned silently, and stooped to pick up his sabre from the ground, leaving him a silent back. There was something in his eyes that was not available in the past, and it seemed as if after getting that answer, there was nothing but firmness. "I assure you," Brando said to Her Majesty Queen Madara and everyone present, "Everything I see will be realized." Queen Madara subconsciously wanted to retort. But when she saw Brando''s expression, she lost her strength and turned pale, and she closed her mouth silently. "I assure you, Sophia." "everything will get better" In the darkness, the two tall figures turned around and resolutely walked out of the hall. There, the Miner''s guard was standing still, and in the army, Triciman and Tumen were waiting. "I believe in you, teacher." A bitter voice answered. Huang Huo walked to Brando, she answered with no doubt holding her sabre. "I believe you too, sir." Andrea whispered behind Brando, "I have seen the darkest times, and the battle seems to be never ending. We have won again and again, but hopes are getting slimmer and thinner. And, finally, you are back, I believe you must be the one who gave us hope. " Mr. Liu and Philip didn''t speak. One of them didn''t understand these words, and the other seemed to be indifferent to it all; Delphin frowned abnormally, silent, as if thinking about something. Only Fang Qi looked a little bit excited and didn''t know what was exciting. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 221 Queen Madara took a deep breath and said, "Well, if this is the path you have chosen, I hope you will not regret it. You are the recognized master of the Holy Sword, the promised person of Martha, and I am not Know if it is right or wrong to give you a mercury rod, but I respect your choice. " She paused before continuing: "But whatever you want to do, you have to get seven holy swords, and now I tell you where the natural orb is." Brando held his breath, in fact, when he saw Fang Qi and Phoenix, he had already guessed the intention of Queen Madara to summon himself, after all, she let Instaron and Tagus go to Rosalin to meet the ghost The car contact indicates that Madara should have known the existence of the Emerald Mystery. "But before that, I still have something to say to you," Her Majesty began to relax a little, and she became indifferent again, while she gently threw her handkerchief to the ground: "Russian Rose is dead, Pakistan Hamt should have arrived, and the gods from all over the place will come one after another. In addition, although the will of dusk is temporarily sealed, its minions have already launched an offensive. For us, the war has come, so whether you wish Not willing to take this responsibility, but the entire civilized world must join forces to fight one another, otherwise we will have no chance. " Brando gave her a bad look: "But at this time, the dead souls of Madara were invading Eruin and fighting the wind elves of Saint Osor." "No, now Eruin no longer has my army, you should understand this. Besides, the reason why your so-called Black Rose war broke out is because of another thing, I will tell you the reason sooner or later, and who will tell you, we Are you fighting the Wind Elves? " "You haven''t fought against Saint Osor?" "Are we crazy?" Brando was taken aback, because in history, Madara fought both Eruin and Saint-Osor in the Second Black Rose War. In addition, Eruin was not the main battlefield of the Second Black Rose War, and it was not affected much. It was far from the deadly blow to the kingdom as the subsequent Battle of the Oblique Forest and the Battle of Sifaher. In fact, the second Black Rose war in history refers specifically to the war between the undead and the wind elves, although the war undead did not take much advantage. But in this way, Queen Madara strengthened her authority and consumed the power of opposition within the empire. But he only reacted after a short while, realizing that his thoughts were somewhat constrained by the history in "The Sword of Amber". In history, although Madara may have been fighting the crystal cluster, it did not look like It''s so urgent right now. After all, in the game, Warn Deping steadily transitioned to the middle of the second era, although he has experienced the slate war and the woe. But it didn''t look as crumbling as it was now. Under such circumstances, Madara is indeed unlikely to split the troops to deal with Saint Osor, but he is a bit speechless, why exactly this owner of the mercury rod is so obsessed with Eruin that he can suffer the enemy on his back? In the case, it also launched a war specifically for it. After all, the first Black Rose war can be interpreted as a battle of her prestige, so the second Black Rose war does not know what it means, especially when the undead did not operate on the wind elves of Saint Osor. under. Brando really couldn''t see any strategic intent. "So, what is your Majesty planning to do?" "We must guarantee. Before you find the seven keys, the world has not fallen, and the Seal of the Twilight Dragon is our last chance, but this time the will to shelter the world is no longer, even the gods are still standing by us. The opposite of this is the mortal world. Seriously, I don''t know if our desperate efforts will succeed. " "If it is absolutely necessary, we have to turn to Esis" Brando shook his head, that was not what he wanted, but he already understood what Her Majesty meant: "So. The world of order needs an alliance that is enough to bring the Eruin, the Cruz, the Fazan With the wind elves, the four temples are associated with all the intelligent races in this world, just like the sacred covenant thousands of years ago, mortals will once again fight for their own destiny. " Queen Madara nodded slowly. She replied: "Although this is too far from my original idea, it can only be so. Faenza and Ellanta are already in alliance. St. Osor''s attitude is unknown. Among the four of us, we need a share The middle force went to connect them. I originally hoped that the Cruzians could block the will of the dusk, and then the silver people called for this alliance. Unfortunately, the Cruzians have lost this opportunity, and the silver people will soon face themselves. Trouble, but your proposal reminded me that maybe you are a better choice. " "we?" "You want the Elunes to dominate this alliance?" Delphin suddenly responded, asking incredulously. Brando immediately responded, and Her Majesty''s intention was still on her. But this time, he groaned for a moment without objection, only asking: "What should we do?" For a moment, the queen of Madara seemed to have no use for the prepared speech. "Do you think I would object?" Brando saw the look on his face. The Queen looked at him with purple eyes for a long while before answering: "You should understand that the Alliance is not the best choice, and the best way to integrate the power of the civilized world is an empire. And everyone Will support you, the descendants of Faenza, Gilt, Saint Osor and El Ranta, they will not oppose you, because you are the chosen prince of this world, Martha our mother will personally help you Coronation " Brando laughed: "The world of civilization and order will stand together, as described in the Divine Covenant, Your Majesty, if people need a banner, I will stand in front of everyone, it is my responsibility , But isn''t it to determine their fate and life that people really need a sovereign monarch? " Queen Madara was dumb. "I won''t talk about this, but I want to hear your thoughts, Your Majesty." The Queen hesitated before answering: "... It''s actually very simple. I want the civilized world to believe in us. I will let the undead army pass through their land. Join their camp to resist the army of dusk in the Alkash Mountains. This is Our only chance. " Brando took a sigh of cold air: "What about the sea of ??the dead moon, the army that resists the dusk in the Alkash Mountains, do you intend to give up the sea of ??the dead moon?" "Clais will descend on this land and lose the blessing of the goddess of death. This land is no longer meaningful to us. Maybe we will come back one day, but that is after we have won." The undead moved, and Brando flashed the word in his head. He thought for a while that the Eruin would be the envoys of Madara to persuade the nations. This was not easy to accomplish, and the time left for them was limited. But the owner of the mercury staff stopped the invasion of Eruin at the last minute, and this may be coupled with the performance of the Eruin. It will allow the undead to gain more or less trust in the living kingdom, but in general, it is not optimistic. And Brando knew very well that even the Eruins themselves would not be able to accept Madara''s goodwill. How could the eyes blinded by hatred for hundreds of years be changed overnight? Besides, he couldn''t control all of this himself, all of which had to be given to Princess Griffin and Haruze. Maybe there is also His Royal Highness the King''s eldest son, hoping that they can convince the Eruin. Take on this heavy task. Thinking of this, he asked, "Do I have time to return to Alluin?" Queen Madara just shook her head: "Without that much time, this is why I asked you to call your Valkyrie. You must find the Orb of Nature before Klass arrives." "Cofreja has just set out, aren''t Metissa and Hipamila capable?" "Fursia is going to take them away. Can you convince her?" Brando said silently, without saying whether he could persuade the seven-pole dragon king, he could also see the desire of Metisha and Hipamila to become stronger. At this time, he must respect their choice. "You can rest assured. We still have some time. After Kleis was repelled by us, he will not come again in a short time. Although this time is not enough for you to return to Eruin to arrange everything, at least you can wait until you Miss Valkyrie arrives after I arrive. I let the temple build a portal that can teleport you to the central area of ??the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, but this portal is one-way. After you leave, we will also evacuate. Here I will bring those who are your followers, and then we will meet in Alkash, if we can meet again " Brando understood that remote portals could not be built overnight, and it was clear that Her Majesty had been preparing for it all. Seeing his thoughts, Queen Madara replied: "The undead also have detailed records of the mystery of the emerald. I have always known that it is in the center of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, but to open it requires the blood of the Nine Phoenix Royal Family. Your student and that guy " She raised her chin and motioned to Fang Qi, "It''s up to you." "The people of Jiufeng will not flinch at such times, we will join this in this sacred covenant," Huanghuo finally found an opportunity to say at this time: "I will also help the teacher." She said, looking at Mr. Liu, who nodded slightly to her. "This is Yulong''s holy sword''s bid," Fang Qi thought for a while, and said, "If I''m not mistaken, Mr. Earl, you''ve been calculating for a long time, right?" Brando glanced at him, but the latter turned his eyes to Delphin: "If you say" "Mr. Fang Qi, please take care of yourself." The prime minister answered coldly. Fang Qi scratched his head and shrugged. Brando thought for a moment, but asked, "I have one more question, Your Majesty, you said that Owen Rose had fallen. I want to ask what happened to the Cruz Empire, and what happened to the dragon?" "It was a terrible defeat," Queen Madara replied coldly. "The minions of the dusk opened a hole in the Cruz Empire, where they would be able to go south, and the Fazan and Elranta''s elves. Fight against the army of capable clan in the glacier. The Cruzs and the dragons have failed. The Bugatians have taken care of themselves. The wind elves alone cannot stop the dusk army, so I and my army must enter the Alkash Mountains before that " "The Bugatians take care of themselves?" Brando took a moment''s notice and suddenly responded: "Stone war broke out?" "Slate war?" Queen Madara looked at him suspiciously. "What do you seem to know?" Brando realized his wordlessness and quickly changed his voice: "You had Tarig to Alkash before that, is that why?" "Not only that," Her Majesty did, but it was more likely that she didn''t care: "Perhaps when you see Jarvette, you can see why she and Tarig met someone there Right now, she is in Eruin, mingling with your men, hum, I knew this woman had been looking for the whereabouts of Valhalla. " ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 222 In the twilight forest outside the land of eternal death, the fog on the dark river is thick, the water is snorting, and the waves pass through the rocks in the river, forming a vortex, so that the trees and driftwood flowing upstream will sink and swirl toward At the bottom of the river, occasionally one or two striking white lines were drawn in the heavy night. There is an offensive and defensive battle on the beach. "Keep on marching!" Fusiya resembled a lone peak in the forest, a card exuding black brilliance spinning on its seventh corner, and finally stopped, revealing its spiritual servant. Scene of the army marching in the dark plain. Countless bones are lifting the wet dirt and crawling out of the ground, and the sludge is falling off of them, revealing Bai Sensen''s skeleton, these foul evil spirits staggering from the river beach; from a distance, in the darkness A heart-burning phosphorous was rushing to the other side of the battlefield, Metisha and Hipamila. "Armed in the kingdom of heaven!" The silver elf princess also threw a card, and she reached out a little, and that card was suspended in mid-air in an instant, the silver light converged little by little, as if the light of eternity was added to it. The beam of light on the top of the holy cloud stabs like a sharp sword, as the card describes: ''When the light of judgment plows across the battlefield, the undead army flies away.'' The strength of the travelling mage then resonated with the whole world. The three looked up and saw a dark cloud suddenly rolled up in the dark night sky. The cloud fell into an unpredictable light, and the light shone into the forest. This shroud just shrouded the riverside, and immediately the holy flames ignited on the riverbank, and the undead melted and mourned in the firelight. To ashes, just as judgment came into the world. Fusiya nodded, and a hint of deceit flashed through the golden pupil. It said: "The five-colored dawn can be transformed with any one color. In a battle, it can constitute many different offensive ways. According to the fate I have in my hand Depending on the card, in this battle, I opened with a sensitive and reckless red creature to launch a fast attack on you. The red creature is irritable and fragile. Once the attack is frustrated, it will often leave a lot of corpses in the graveyard. Marching Breath can transform all the creatures in the graveyard into ten times the number of ten black spiritual servant derivatives. They may look vulnerable to your eyes. But unfortunately, the power of the travelling mage is never limited to creatures and spells. on" Its voice rumbling in the sky above the forest, startled a bird, fluttered its wings and flew up into the night sky. But as if unheard of, he raised his golden claws to reveal the next card. "revenge!" Pale white light rose from the bones of the undead that had turned into flying ash, like a ghostly ghost fire in the darkness. Fusiya stretched her claws and pointed at Metisya, and countless light spots immediately flew towards Metisha. The little princess of Silver Elf could not escape at all, and was shot in the center of her chest with blood sprayed out. The priestess screamed in horror, and rushed forward to support Metisha. "Hipamila, I''m okay ..." Meditha was pale, her lips were full of dazzling blood, and she managed to breathe a little harder than the cry of the former. Replied weakly. Then she sighed, and looked at Fusia in the distance. "... I lost again, Her Majesty the Dragon King." "It''s normal. My Mage''s power is inherited from the same era as Odin, Tumen, and Traciman. If even your two Mage''s creatures can''t handle it, that''s ridiculous." Fucia answered: " But little princess, do you know where you lost? " Meditha shook her head. "Your cards. Possess powerful spells and quality creatures that complement each other. Each card is considered to be powerful, but this is far from enough, because the power of the travel mage is not based on a few cards. On a powerful card, you are a knight. Do you understand your position in your master''s deck? " "knight?" "What is a knight, little princess?" Fusiya raised her head, her golden pupils were like two full moons in the night sky, and her voice sounded through the forest. Leaders are lords, soldiers, and governors. Whenever the king sounds his trumpets and calls on you to fight for him, you must raise the banner, step on the horse, and fight for honor. " "Is this what I want in Lord Lord''s full-time professional system?" Meditis suddenly understood, and her silver eyes shone with a moving light. "Exactly, your position in the full-time fighter deck is a solid supporter. The white tone set by Brando is right for you. White is the color of justice. It symbolizes the law in the world of the journeyman. , Order and organization. White mana is contained in the plain, representing wealth and prosperity. White cards have high-quality and cheap soldiers, monks and angels, symbolizing honor and loyalty. So as a knight of the king, you must discipline yourself , Wealth, loyalty, and glory to return to your travelling mage, you are the cornerstone of this system, the prosperity of the knight deck symbolizes the prosperity of the kingdom, and the output of continuous wealth can make other decks fuller. You The self-discipline and loyalty can wake up the creatures on the battlefield. You lead them with your glory and fight for the king, so the deck that suits you best is a pure white enchantment set. " Meditha showed a thoughtful look. "What about me, Her Majesty the Dragon King?" Hipamila hurriedly asked. Fusiya looked at Miss Magistrate. "Gray represents solidness, firmness, and protection. Grey cards are strong and weak, and a little clunky. Although you are a priest of Hemirud, you don''t have to restrain yourself in a fixed way of thinking. I will send you to Ya The Weihai Island Temple, there is a long-lost Chongshan Sanctuary. Before the end of the year, the priests there faced the power of the sea of ??raging waves every day. There you will understand the blend of the earth and the sea, and learn to use gray and blue. Control the deck. " "When are we leaving?" Meditis asked suddenly. Fusiya looked up, her golden eyes looked at the dark and dark sky in the distance. The fire hasn''t been extinguished since the disaster of the Temple of the Dead Moon three days ago, and the flames set the sky red, as if the last day was coming. "one week later." "How long does the trial take, Her Majesty the Dragon King?" "It won''t be long, the trial is done in the time of the Matatanias, where the long time is only a moment of the main material plane, at the latest half a month, you can complete the trial if you can live Come out. " Meditha''s eyes brightened. "Can we leave early?" "Early? When is it early?" "Now, immediately." Fizzia''s eyebrows arched slightly, and it said, "I have to remind you that the trial of the travelling mage is dangerous, and you''d better be fully prepared." Meditha turned her head and looked at Hipamila, both nodded at the same time. "We''ve considered it, Her Majesty the Dragon King." ... For the past three days, the city of eternal death has been shrouded in heavy shadows, and the flames of the sky have ignited in the urban areas far and near, and golden clouds of smoke have rolled up, making the night red. Although the conspiracy of the goddess of death Moon, Klass, was defeated three days ago, she still left indelible scars on the city. After the collapse of the Temple of the Dead Moon, it was replaced by a bottomless abyss above its original site. This abyss is now running across the center of the city. Numerous sons of evil gods are creeping out of the abyss. The necromancers do their best to suppress them in the central area of ??the city. A dead moon believer walked through the hall and shouted on the terrace: "Mr. Brando, your guest." Brando and Delphin were talking on a terrace, Andrea stood on one side, and the scene of the night was reflected in the eyes of the three. He turned his head and saw a familiar figure in his eyes. "Brando!" Freya was dusty, and the tiredness on her face seemed to be swept away. She just got off the back of the dragon, and since her appointment by Her Royal Highness, she has been rushing here from Jean-Denell all the time, because everything she has seen and heard these days is almost like a dream, The banshee''s yarwitt''s remarks made her unbelievable, but the fact that the undeads signed a peace agreement to withdraw from Eruin, return Butch, and punish war criminals was an ironclad fact. This is all because of the man in front of him. It is rumored that he and the Nine Phoenix Alliance, together with the Silver Elves, defeated this imperishable undead empire in the southern part of Hainan of the Dead Moon. Although the details are unknown, the black rose of Bromanta is realistic Concessions were made on the ground. If it wasn''t for a victory that made her feel so pained, how could Her Majesty the Emperor, who had a mercury rod in his hand, bowed his head easily. Others might not be able to do it, but she firmly believed that if it was that person, then she would definitely . Because this is not the first time she has witnessed his miracle, she still remembers the battle of life and death in Riddenberg. If it were not for that life and death, if it was not for Brando, she would not have herself now. The valkyrie of Eruin, praised by the people. Freya remembered the light brown eyes with firm hope that never faded, chestnut-colored hair, and the familiar face in her memory, smiling again in front of her and smiling: "Freya. " ... (Ps: After finishing my thoughts, I''m back again ~ I will update a chapter today, and I will resume the double tomorrow, mainly because I took a moment to think about the card deck of Brando''s Master Mage creatures. There is absolutely nothing to pick up trash. In addition, this month is really unlucky. I have to drink my water and get stuck in my teeth. I did not catch a cold some time ago. I re-issued a bank card last week and I forgot to tell the editor that the result was that I had to eat soil and avalanche this month.) To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 223 In the hall, a forty-seven-step staircase connects the terrace with the inside of the hall, and the red carpet is laid up and down. The portrait of the gloomy Edward of the seventeenth high priest of the Temple of the Dead Moon hangs on the aisle. The image is thin, holding a cane. Brando and Freya are on the terrace and one is in the hall. They look at each other through the length of the stairs. Freya took a deep breath, and she seemed to have a dream. This dream started from Butch, to Rittenberg, to Braggs, to the Royal Knights College, to Ampelsel, to Jean Denaire, to On the battlefield of Manowell, and here, the dream scene changes until now: "Brando, am I dreaming? I stand here, this is the capital of Madara, do you really do Arrived? As you promised us, Butch has returned to Eruin, the village has been rebuilt, and everyone has returned to their homeland. We followed the road that escaped that day and returned to the arms of Yu Songqun. That about Is Madara s nightmare really over? " Brando looked down at the young girl who had tied her long brown hair into a bunch, and her long pony tail was cut short by Ampelsel after the war, leaving only shoulder-length parts, The truncated long hair entrusted grief to comrades-in-arms, and was placed on the white tomb of the holy city, along with the withered Eruin lily. Freya''s eyes are brighter, more confident, and more determined than that era, like sparkling brown gemstones, a pair of British-style eyebrows, raised high, without confusion, weakness and hesitation, without him The deepest memory of tiredness. She was wearing a well-dressed knight suit, a dark blue jacket, white breeches, and a black pine and candlelight on her chest, and a tufted fluff drooped from her shoulder. It was a tribute to the glory of the battle of Ampelsel, a veteran of the White Lion Legion. Eruin''s Valkyrie stood upright. Although the wind and dust were servants, her sabers, belts, armor, and accessories were all new and clean. Only the boots were stained with dust, which was the ashes of the city. When she dismounted, she inevitably crossed several ashes. After two years of war and experience, the ignorant country girl grew up looking for the footprint in history, and two irrelevant figures gradually overlapped at this moment and merged into one. . "You''re not dreaming, Freya, the war is over. Although some were beyond my expectations. But those who deserved punishment went to **** one by one. From now on, between Eruin and the undead The war has passed. " Brando sighed and replied. For this answer, the Eruin paid too much, and he paid too much, although this ending was somewhat unexpected compared to the **** deep hatred of the previous life. He never dreamed that he would one day sit with his identified enemy of life and death and discuss the future and future of the kingdom and the world. But sometimes. Destiny is so bizarre. "But how can that be a thing of the past?" Freya replied in an unacceptable moment, holding her long sword tightly: "So many people have died, have we just got a treaty, Ma? Dara should pay for it! " The same was true of the royal party-controlled aristocratic parliamentarians questioning the princess and parliament while in Eruin. She and Her Royal Highness stood firmly on Brando''s side, maintaining his honor and authority. But here, as the most common Eruin, Freya couldn''t help but ask this question. It was the hatred that had been rooted for centuries, buried in the hearts of everyone who was deeply hurt by it. At this moment, she was not the Valkyrie of Eruin, the knight of the princess, nor the commander of the White Lion Guard. It was just the young girl who escaped from Butch, the burning flame of Butch that night, her body and the sea of ??fire The relatives in it seem to be standing behind Freya. "So what do you want?" Brando said as if he could feel the sorrow in Freya''s heart. "Freya, if it is your wish, I will meet all your requirements, even if it destroys two Nations and one world don''t bother! Delphien was standing behind Brando, and she was about to say something, but when she heard this, her face changed, and she seemed to know Brando for the first time, her eyes gazing between the two. Andrea put her gaze on Freya with interest, and at the first sight of Freya, she realized that this was exactly the person she was looking for. The Guardian of War was lost in the world. Important blood. Freya opened her mouth. What does she want? war? revenge? At all costs, even if they all end up, let Madara pay the price? This is a century-old hatred that must be washed away with blood and fire? Freya looked into Brando''s eyes. She thought that Brando was alerting her, but she realized that Brando was serious in her opponent''s unwavering eyes. As long as she proposes, he will definitely wage war for her, and from then on, Madara and Eruin will never die. why? Freya trembled deeply. She suddenly remembered a lot of things. The three of them marched side by side in the darkness, defeated the golden magic tree together, and killed a way out of despair. "Do you remember my agreement with Romain in Prague, Freya?" "I ... I remember." Suddenly a pain in Brando''s heart, one of Riedenburg''s three men fighting side by side was now away from them. "So do you understand, Freya," he shook his head and sighed: "I once promised you and Romain that I will fulfill your wishes, no matter how dangerous the road ahead, no matter how much time has passed, this The promises are still valid. " Freya''s heart was so hot that she saw Brando''s look bleak, and her nose couldn''t help but sour. She had already learned everything from Rusita from Antitina and Shire: "No more that , We will definitely rescue Roman, right? " "Of course." Brando nodded, and he was equally convinced. "That''s enough, Brando, I have nothing else to ask. I just don''t want to ... I don''t want to, after all, we have suffered so many disasters, haven''t we? To shirk responsibility ... "Freya whispered," I understand that Eruin has gained a lot from this victory, but relative to what we have suffered, for that Bromantic black rose. Do the undead really remember the lesson? " She looked up and said loudly, "I just ... just don''t want us to be tolerant, it can be a reason to condone them to continue doing evil!" "Then what do you want, little girl?" A voice suddenly spoke in the darkness. Everyone in the hall was frightened and looked up. Freya didn''t realize who she was talking to, she just subconsciously answered, "If I can, I really want to see Her Majesty." "You will see her," said the voice. "Who is talking secretly there?" Freya finally responded, and she frowned and asked in the direction of darkness. "I don''t have any sneakers, here on the land. There is no need to hide my sneaks." The voice replied proudly, walking out of the darkness while saying: "Because of my name, I Power on this land, I am its supreme owner. " In a black evening gown, Queen Madara was walking out of the shadows with two black knights. Looked proudly at everyone present. "Who are you?" Freya had guessed the identity of the other person from her tone, but still couldn''t help asking. "As you see. I''m exactly the person you want to see." Queen Madara replied very coldly: "Now I''m in front of you, Eruin''s envoy, little girl, what do you want to ask ? " Freya pulled out her sabre, pointed her sword at Queen Madara, and the two black knights were astonished. Subconsciously, she tried to rush up, but Queen Madara reached out to stop the two, and she was still pointed at her white neck by the lionheart holy sword exuding the faint cold light. She looked up and looked at Brando on the terrace, but Brando didn''t turn a blind eye to the scene. He rested his hand on the hilt of the holy sword Odysseus, and placed his cold gaze on the black knight behind her. Queen Madara believed that as long as the two black knights from the Nosad family behind them dared to draw their swords, they would be wiped out in the next moment. Queen Madara seemed to ignore the sharp edge of her sword and stare at Freya: "What do you want, little girl?" Freya didn''t say a word, but suddenly took back the Lionheart Holy Sword and closed it. Queen Madara seemed to understand something, she snorted, "So it seems, you mean I am the culprit of all this?" "Your Majesty!" The two black knights cried in unison. But Queen Madara only waved to them. She raised her head and said to Freya: "Yes, I am the initiator of the Black Rose War. Butch''s blood and blood are deeply hated. It should be counted on me, and I will not regret it." Freya looked coldly at the Supreme One. Queen Madara stared at her with no fear: "I always welcome you to put a sword in my chest. Of course, if you can do it, as well as you, Mr. Earl, too!" It seemed as if she was still on her throne, and her voice was full of contempt for death. Queen Madara was standing in the hall, but she looked down at all the people present, even Brando standing on the high terrace: "However, I need you for this war Stand with me, Madara, Eruin, and the four temples. I need you to help me lobby the descendants of the four sages. " "I will kill you." Freya''s eyes looked resentful: "You will pay for everything you do." "But Eruin and Madara will also stand together," Brando said softly, as if articulating an established fact, his voice echoing in the hall like a ghostly slang: "We will do our best Go lobbying the four temples to deal with this war that belongs to the whole of Warnd. " Freya turned and nodded silently. The queen laughed slightly. She also turned her back to everyone, waved her hands, and said nothing, but took the two black knights out of the hall. In the darkness, there were only empty footsteps. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 224 "Do you have anything to say to Her Royal Highness?" Brando asked after Queen Madara had left. "Yes, there are two letters in total. One letter was written to you by His Highness Haruze, and the other was His Royal Highness King. He entrusted His Royal Highness to let me transfer it to you." "The eldest son of the king?" Brando thought for a moment, thinking that the eldest son of the king should be a little bit quiet in the north, unless the other party really did not hesitate to Eruin''s throne. But judging from his moves to arrange his sister Chiara into the ambassador, he is not an unambitious person. To be honest, he was a little admired by the first heir of the Sifaher family. Although born with a disability, he is wise, calm, and able to stand up to one another. If the Siphage family is orthodox, Brando even thinks that the eldest son of the king is more suitable to inherit the throne of Eruin, because he is male. The precedent of the female monarch, and Haruze''s character was too weak. Unfortunately, after being rejected by Lionheart Sword, the Sifah family lost their legitimacy and legitimacy. Thinking of this, Brando could not help but glance at the Lion Heart Sword held by Freya. "Is the letter here?" "On me." Freya opened her waist bag and took out two well-preserved stationery. She folded the two letters together and passed her hands. Brando came down the stairs, took the letter, was about to open, Delphin''s voice asked behind him, "Need me to avoid it?" Brando glanced back at her, pondered for a moment, and shook his head. "No. You stay. I may need your advice." He didn''t intend to fully believe this woman, but His Royal Highness Princess Haruzer and his alliance were not on the table, but compared with other secrets they experienced on the way, this was nothing. Already. "Delphine?" Freya noticed the prime minister on the terrace at this time, and could not help but look surprised: "Are you ...?" "Your Lord Lord saved my life. In return, I now serve the Fir Lord with all my heart." Delphine answered with a smile. "Brando. What''s the matter?" Freya raised her eyebrows full of British spirit, a little bad, and put one hand on the hilt of the Lionheart Sword, as if she only had a bad word. Will pull the sword out of the sheath. She had learned from Charles and Antitina about everything that happened in Rusta, and she knew very well how Roman was captured by the shepherd and led to the advent of the dusk dragon. It can be said that in the disaster that day, the silver queen and the shepherd each had to pay one-third of the responsibility. The remaining one-third will count towards this woman. Freya and Romain have known each other since childhood and grew up in Butch. The acquaintance between the two can be said to be even more advanced than Brando. As a person who hurt Romain, she did not immediately send out a sword. Lando''s face. Brando gave Delphine a cold look. The woman was playing with her tricks again. Others may not understand it, but he knew it again. She deliberately made Freya angry. With his eyes, he warned the other party not to take extravagant branches. Then I told him about his experience from Rusta to the Sea of ??Elements, and after being teleported to Rosalinn; to tell him about his relationship with the prime minister, and the whereabouts of the natural orb The mystery of the emerald told the lady Valkyrie from Butch. Freya listened to Brando''s description, and her expression eased slightly. She didn''t expect Brando to have experienced so many things by herself. At the end, she couldn''t help but ask, "I didn''t expect you to experience So much, you, are you all right, Brando? " Brando shook his head. But Freya thought about it, after all, she was not the ignorant young girl. I quickly found a doubt: "But Brando, when you were on the ship you wanted to kill her. Why didn''t you do it in the end? Did she take the initiative to tell you the secret about the mystery of the emerald?" Brando''s face flashed. Thinking of that ridiculous night again, he hurriedly coughed and said vaguely, "Well, maybe ..." Delphine watched him look awkward and snickered on the terrace. "probably?" "Hmm ..." Brando could only change the subject and said, "Look at the letter first, I thought it would be Her Royal Highness Princess writing to me. I didn''t expect it was Haruzer, what did the Little Prince say in the letter?" The topic changed so bluntly, but Freya''s heart was very skeptical of Brando. She shook her head very honestly: "I don''t know, this is a letter from Her Royal Highness personally to you, how can I What about peeking? " Brando then opened the envelope and shook out the stationery. Haruze''s envelope was sealed with a magical ink pad covering his seal. The star, moon and lily emblems were on it. The emblem of the royal family of Luin, but as the heir to the kingdom, his private emblem was slightly different from Griffin, with an ivy pattern. He opened the stationery and glanced at it. There were only a few jargons on the first page of the letter. The little prince greeted him as a student first, and then briefly described his process of returning to Eruin, the progress of learning black magic, etc. The words and tone of honor in the letter made him smile a little and remembered his introverted student again. "What did His Royal Highness write in the letter?" Freya asked curiously when she saw the smile on Brando''s face. Obviously, His Royal Highness, the polite and shy little prince, was in the fir collar too. Very popular. "Nothing, he said hello to you. He said in the letter that Ms. Freya was an excellent and noble knight. Unlike his teacher, you will not know the content of this letter until I open it. " "What do you mean?" "That means you won''t peek, let me say hello to you on his behalf." "Yeah, Brando, what did you teach His Highness Haruzer, how can you explain to Her Royal Highness this way?" Freya answered indignantly. "Isn''t this good? Only boys with a sense of humor can win the favor of women." Brando said, turning over the second page of stationery and reading along. "Oh, isn''t it?" Freyia shot a deliberate glance at Delphin on the terrace. Although she was angry with Brando, it didn''t mean she was a fool. Brando immediately coughed loudly. "I''ll tell Roman," she said, holding her sword, blushing, and gritting her teeth. "Brando." The prime minister laughed without saying a word. But Brando raised his eyebrows. He snorted softly, and suddenly he closed the stationery with a strange look on his face. "What''s wrong?" Freya noticed Brando''s look and stopped joking. Asked seriously, too. "Haruze says he doesn''t want to inherit the throne of Eruin" "what?" "what?" One after the other, Freya and Delphine on the terrace spoke at the same time, but the previous voice was just a simple surprise, but the prime minister seemed to hear a strange talk. Just as a simple person like a white paper cannot understand the ambitions of others, so ambitious people often have trouble understanding Haruzer''s desire for freedom and dullness. Want to come in Delphin. Is there anyone in this world who is not keen on power and status? Then this man must be a fool. But Brando was barely able to understand the idea of ??this shy student. They are actually a kind of person. If they are not bound by responsibility, their interests, power and ambition are not actually what they are after. Haruze step by step. Efforts to become mature are only for the realization of Princess Griffin''s expectations on him, and after he understands his responsibility, he may add a stumbling block between the king and his subjects. However, none of this was what the little prince wanted. He was a little bit fascinated before he said to the others: "Haluze said in the letter that he was not the man that Eruin needed. Eruin needed a real hero, but that hero was not him. " "How can he be so willful?" Freya was so surprised that she could not shut her mouth. "How about Her Royal Highness?" "His Royal Highness has no objection." "As King of Eruin, he has the power to transfer the crown to the heirs he entrusted, as long as this person has sufficient qualifications." Delphin said suddenly, "for example, the heirs of the royal blood, or , A prince. " "A prince?" Delphin set his sights on Brando: "If Lord Lord married Princess Griffin, he would be the prince, and no one in Eruin would be better qualified for this position. " Freya opened her mouth in surprise. Unbelievably looked at Brando in front of him. "Indeed," Brando nodded. "This is also one of Haruze''s opinions. The other candidate is His Royal Highness King, if Haruze abdicates himself. The Sifah family has a legal status." "But" he looked at Freya and Delphin, and then said, "Neither of us is fit." Freya hasn''t reacted to this shocking news, only Delphine asked puzzledly: "Why? Isn''t this a great opportunity for us? My lord, if you want to save Alluin, you You have to have it first. As long as Lord Earl becomes the master of Eruin, you can use its power and help us to rescue Miss Roman. Isn''t it? " Brando glanced at her, as if he could look directly at the heart, but he shook his head, didn''t talk, and just opened the second letter sent by the eldest son Wang. To his surprise, this letter turned out to be in duplicate, one of which was sent to him by Princess Kiara. Although he had always been prejudiced against the northern nobles, his impression of the little princess was It''s always been good. After all, despite saying a little wayward, Princess Qiyala saved his life. In the absence of any promises from her, she handed him over to Sifaher, who was so important to the royal family, that he could not ignore it alone. However, Princess Chiara''s letter did not mention anything about Sifahe''s heart, and just gossiping with him about a bunch of interesting things she has encountered these days, and then told him that she would come to live with Fir Coincidentally as an apprentice of magic the previous day, her teacher was Antitina, recommended by the geek Garlock. Of course, this was not a coincidence in Brando''s opinion. It must have been the arrangement of His Royal Highness the eldest son. He couldn''t help shaking his head and couldn''t figure out what the eldest son was planning. Then he started to read the second stationery. When he opened the letter the eldest son had sent him, Brando couldn''t help raising his eyebrows a little, and looked very surprised. In the letter, the eldest son Wang talked with him about the situation in the northern part of Eruin. Generally speaking, it was not too bad, but it was not too good. Since the disaster of the next month, Cruz refugees have flooded into Egypt through Azeruta. Because of the northern border, Lu was affected by the abnormal weather after the tide of magic, and Elu failed to harvest due to the northern crops, which led to a large area of ??famine. On the one hand, although the northern nobles stood by the Corcova royal family in the Black Rose war under his restraint, but with the end of the war and famine, the northern nobles began to be less obedient and grey than before the war. The nobles in the mountains and Balta have even threatened to recapture Ampelsel, so that they can live through this unbearable severe winter with the wealth of Ampelsel. The eldest son of Wang also mentioned in his letter that he and His Royal Highness beware of the Royal Party, because according to the information returned by his men, some of the Royal Party may be in contact with the northern nobles. Although the eldest son Wang would in turn remind him and His Royal Highness that this surprised Brando, it was not this that really surprised him, but the eldest son Wang wrote in the last paragraph of the letter: ... Mr. Earl, thank you for fighting for Eluin s fate. You and I know what the fate of this kingdom is. The dispute between Sirifah and the royal family of Corcowa has lasted for 100 years, and now it s like the last moment. It is like a carriage driving towards the abyss. I and you in the south each hold a carriage. We have carefully restrained this carriage for a long time so that it will not fall into a state of utter danger. But today, when the two families decide the victory, the North and the South will run completely opposite. His Royal Highness was kind and kind, but he did not see the blood and fire that the kingdom will face in the future. I believe you must understand this. What Eruin needs is not you and me, but a person who can carry the past grudges of the two families. King with history And this lady is right by your side, I believe you have a bright eye, you must already know her name. Your distinguished friend, Levin Ornesson Sifagh Brando held this page of stationery in a daze for a while. His heart was like a stormy sea. For the first time, he was admired by the first heir of the Shifah family. Perhaps in history, if he, instead of Queen Anna, stepped on the stage of history, Eruin''s history might Another look. ... (~ ^ ~) Vol 6 Chapter 225 The man Levin said in his letter might have felt inexplicable before the Elemental Boundary, but now he knows nothing more than that of Antitina, Bai Tiamas'' husband Descendants of the two children left by the ex-wife. She is also the blood of the royal family of Siphage, and she is firmly on the side of the traditional southern forces in the dispute between the fir collar, Ampersel, the princess and the royal party, and the second Black Rose war. Combined the fame of both parties, Levin said in the letter ''is a king who can bear the grievances and history of the two families.'' Although there is no precedent for the queen of Eruin, everyone can understand that at this stage, it is time for the ancient kingdom of Eruin to change its tradition. Haruzer is excellent, but it is not suitable to be a king. Griffin and Levin each represent the forces of the South and the North. As Brando himself, first of all, his name is not regular, but he is not true. He assisted His Royal Highness Regency Eruin next to Griffin. It is for this reason that he was able to gain a series of favors from the Highlander, Lantonilan, and Archduke Viero. But if he took the crown of Eruin in accordance with Haruze''s will, he would be a despicable usurper, his reputation and honor would disappear, and even the original alliance of the South would fall apart. Perhaps Brando could not care about his fame and honor, but he did not want to see the South return to the fragmented state before the Battle of Ampelsel, which was a disaster for this ancient kingdom. Haruze was pure and simple, only considering the good side of the matter. Brando believed that the Zen position he mentioned in the letter was definitely from his sincere thoughts. But Brando also knew that people''s minds were complicated, and nobles would never look at this issue so simply. In fact, the rise of a prince alone disturbed the traditional nobility. His series of actions by the royal party from the envoy to Cruz showed that the nobles who made Dennell and Golan-Elson were trying to marginalize him. Into. And weaken his trust in the presence of Princess Griffin, so they will not tolerate him as Prince. As for Her Royal Highness Princess, she may look a little deeper than her younger brother, but she also has to face a difficult question: whether to choose to believe that Brando believes that since the time of Antioch, even surpassed Antioch Minister of the Grand Duke. This is by no means intimidating. Brando is Lord Tonigel, but in fact controls most of the hilly areas of Jean-Denell, Vlada-Pez, and South Enlec. Occupying almost a sixth of the land in Eruin, it also holds the most powerful military power of this ancient kingdom. To put it simply, if Brando and his forces choose to stand by in the second Black Rose War, then Eruin will face even more despair than in history, and it is for this reason that Princess Griffin will be firm Standing on the side of Valhalla represented by Brando. So Griffin knew exactly what the consequences of Haruze s choice would be, but she still supported her brother decisively, on the one hand, because Haruze was not suitable to be King of Eruin, and on the other, . She put this choice in his hands and wanted to see his heart. Brando seemed to remember something suddenly. He suddenly folded up the letter of Levin Ornesson Sifahe, opened Haruze''s letter, and turned directly to the last page. Sure enough, he found a silver lily page in the lower left corner. Ornamentation. This pattern, exactly the same as the brooch she gave him that day, was the personal emblem of Her Royal Highness. It can also prove the authenticity of this letter, if Brando took the letter to the noble council of Eruin and made it public. Even if he does not get the support of most people, the Corcova royal family will lose legitimacy because of this letter. Brando held these two letters and felt heavy for a while. They were two heavy trusts, one from the eldest son of the north king, and one from His Royal Highness. finally. Princess Griffin handed him the fate of the kingdom, the fate of her and her brother, unreservedly. The future of Eruin may depend on his next thought. There is no doubt that the eldest son of the king of the north also understood this deeply. So he shied away an opportunity in his letter, which may be the closest moment to the throne of the Eruin family since the Sifaher family lost the care of the Lionheart Sword. But for the future of Eruin, he handed the letter to Brando through the hands of Her Royal Highness Princess and Freya. Brando has never known about His Royal Highness His Royal Highness, and has rarely described him in history. He only knows that this is a wise and ambitious man. He has great ideals and ambitions, which is why Brando has been Beware of all actions of His Royal Highness His Royal Highness. But today, Brando suddenly understood what this ideal was and what his ambition was. "Have you seen it, Her Royal Highness Princess, Sister Xue, and everyone," Brando took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a bit astringent: "We are not fighting alone, where we can''t see , And many people stand side by side with us. " He looked up, as if not in the gloomy hall, but back to the hills of Tonigel, back to the rivers and plains of Ampelsel, he saw the shining flags, and raised high Long sword. The knights swore in unison: May the black pine evergreen, May Alluin last. May ideals shine like never before, May the sword be as sharp as ever. The fire of civilization was passed on in the dark wilderness. Brando seemed to have got one of the torches. In the trusting eyes of the two who held the torches, the torches were delivered to his hands. He silently put away the two letters, and at that moment there was a decision in his mind. "Freya," he said. "What''s wrong, Brando?" Freya didn''t quite understand why Brando had read half of the letter and suddenly became serious. Could there be any bad news in the letter? His Royal Highness the King plans to do something to the South? She thought wildly. "Do you know why I let you here?" Freya shook her head. "There are two main reasons," Brando replied. "The first is about the inheritance of your Valkyrie''s mark. I know a lady who has a power similar to yours and may know where your power comes from. Teach you how to use it in battle. But regarding this, Miss Andrea will tell you about it separately, and I will not repeat it here, so as not to waste time " "Miss Andrea?" Brando turned his head, looking towards the terrace, and Andrea, who was standing next to Delphin, waved quickly to this side. In fact, Freya noticed the girl and nodded to her. "What about the second?" Freya asked back. "Second, that''s the main reason I let you here." Freya heard her expression look solemn, and her expression became serious. "Eruin''s war with Madara has come to an end, but not because we defeated the undead, but because the undead and we are facing another war." While Brando warned Madara and the crystal cluster, he threatened Warnd at dusk and planned and planned the Queen Madara. After listening to his statement carefully, Freya revealed a thoughtful look, and then frowned and replied, "Speaking of them, those monsters ... I have heard similar rumors in Eruin." "What?" Brando was startled, and the minions of the Dusk Dragon had appeared in Eruin? Freya pondered for a moment and replied, "There is a relationship with the Cruzites. Since the disaster of the following month, many refugees from Anzeruta have poured into the kingdom from the northern border. Some of the refugees mentioned the war in the north. , There are similar monsters in words ... " "The war in the north of Cruz ..." Then Brando understood it. He remembered the words of Queen Madara and asked, "Is there any detail about that war?" "No, it is said that the war took place in the northern part of the lofty inland sea. Most of the refugees from Cruz in Eruin came from Azeruta. There were only one-sided rumors about the war." Freya shook her head and answered. "Breson, do you remember, the White Lion Army accepted a lot of refugees in the north, and I heard these things from them." Brando remembered this name. Two years ago, the other party was still in trouble at Butch, as if in a blink of an eye, he had a layer of separation from the past. All the memories of the guard seemed to be long. What happened before. By the way, he asked Captain Madden''s situation. After learning that the other party had returned to Butch and still served as the captain of the police, he couldn''t help smiling. Freya continued to talk about the war in the north. Generally speaking, the situation was not very good. The wind elves crossed the golden forest to the north of Eruin, as if they were preventing something. But because the kingdom had just experienced a war, Her Royal Highness had not had time to expel the envoy. What Brando thought of, replied: "Okay, the Wind Elves are at least nervous, maybe it will make our plans easier." "But Brando," Freya was not so optimistic. "With regard to Alluin''s alliance with Madara, the opinion in the kingdom is not as unified as you think. You remember the question I asked you before In the war-torn areas of Manowell, Carazu, Viero, and Golan-Elson, there are not a few people who share the same views. The Royal Party has seized this opportunity and has been in the Royal Highness more than once Attacking you in front of them, they will not be happy to see your influence grow further within the kingdom. " Brando sneered, he had anticipated these things: "Just jump the clown, these eye-catching guys are nothing but ringworm." "So Brando," Freya stopped seeing him, and no longer discouraged. In her mind, there was nothing that Brando couldn''t do. Since they had killed a **** path in the encirclement of Ridenburg, she There is no doubt about this: "What kind of message do you want me to bring back to Her Royal Highness?" ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 226 Brando was silent for a moment. Levin Ornesson asked him to recommend Antietina''s ascension, in fact, it gave the North and South nobles a chance to sit back and discuss the future and future of the kingdom. Because Antitina was the blood of the royal family of Siphage, once Brando made this proposal, she must first prove the legitimacy of her succession to the aristocratic parliament. As a part of the royal family of Shifah, the northern nobles also have reasons to participate and witness all this, and may be happy to see that a descendant of the royal family of Shifah took over the throne of Eruin. In this way, the aristocracy of the North and the South may end parliament rather than war to end the long-standing disputes since the strange death of Oberu VII. Levin Ornesson knows the ethics of politicians, and once they sit down and start arguing, the chance to resort to the sword is almost gone. Brando did not intend to do so. He recounted Freya s words written by the eldest son in the letter, and then said, Although His Highness the eldest son could avoid civil war and division for a while, Eruin would return At the time of the age of Oberu VII, the nobles of the corpse vegetarian meal still eroded the foundation of the kingdom like maggots. We can even surface it as good as possible, but it is difficult to guarantee that Eru will be lucky for a second time. Will collapse suddenly. Freya nodded. As the person who has been pursuing Her Royal Highness Princess and Brando''s ideals, she can best understand what the ideal Eruin of the two is. It may be far away, but it is not the present. It looks like this. She asked softly, "So Brando, what are you going to do?" "I have an idea," Brando thought for a moment, and replied, "Eruin doesn''t need the rules and order that a power might have set for him. I can take refuge in the kingdom today. But I cannot Japan shelters it, and the subjects of the kingdom always choose their own path and destiny. " "This ancient kingdom used to have many kings. The Sifah family and the Korkova family have ruled it in turn for nearly a thousand years. Both families have deep prestige. Today Princess Griffin and His Highness Levin are profoundly righteous. That being the case. Why can''t Eru have two or more people who decide his fate? " Freya was startled, eyes wide open, "Brando, you mean ...?" "Haruzet has no intention of the throne, so let Princess Griffin, His Highness Levin and Antitina join forces to form a three-kings parliament, and then re-elected members from the current aristocratic parliament and participate in this parliament together. Each represents the will of three ancient families, the royal family of Sirifah, the royal family of Corkova, the local aristocracy, and the royal family and the nobles made a sacred vow. They jointly control the fate of Alluin, and they talk about waiting for each other. If you violate this oath, then it will be cast aside by everyone. " "But ... is that really okay?" Freya asked wryly, and the suggestion Brando had made was beyond her imagination, but it didn''t seem to be infeasible to think about it carefully. Brando did not immediately answer that this parliamentary system is good or bad. Not necessarily visible today. But first of all, it can end the long-standing dispute and crisis of Eruin, and more importantly. It is to plant a seed in people''s hearts and let them get used to discussing the fate of the kingdom together, instead of sheltering the future of the kingdom under a powerful lord or king. And one day, this seed will take root in Eruin, from noble politics to civilian politics, only then. The idea of ??Emperor Eck was realized. Of course, Brando never thought of it overnight. At least for now, the noble lords and royal families of Eruin still need powerful power. However, this kind of power cannot be dominated by one family, but checks and balances are needed. Tripartite parliaments and even quadruple parliaments are the best means of checks and balances. As long as Erouin can support the disaster facing the entire Warnde. Then the agreement between the aristocracy and the royal family will be deeply rooted. Freya lowered her head for a moment, and then said, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy, Brando ... the royals would not agree. They operated for many years, and the Corcova royal family managed to master the south. They want to show their ambitions through the royal family, how can they allow others to share the cake? " After becoming a qualified commander, Freya''s insights are different now, and the key to the problem is pointed at a glance. Brando shook his head dismissively: "The royal ambitions used to be lofty, but most of them have now deteriorated because of the lack of supervisors, with the exception of a few people, such as Overwell and Macaro, Who is insisting on the ideal of the predecessor Ek? Unscrupulous people will eventually become unscrupulous greedy, they can not even tolerate me, let alone the Three Kings Council? " "That ..." Freya puzzled. "No change is smooth, Freya," Brando silently folded Haruzet''s letter with Her Royal Highness, and then handed it to the Valkyrie: "You take my meaning back , Tell Princess Griffin that she will understand what to do. " Countless people have sacrificed for Eruin''s bloodshed, and now the guillotine finally turns to the nobles of the kingdom. As descendants of the ancient nobles who were promised to lead the people by the elder King Eke, today must prove themselves with blood Legitimacy. "This may be the last time I have changed the fate of Eruin, and it must be the most thorough," Brando continued when he handed the letter to Freya, "I left the kingdom with the changes The White Lion Legion, Valhalla''s fleet, brought back the Lion King Sword and the White Lion Guard of the predecessor. Alluin will continue to expand southward in the future. One day, it may achieve the empire''s hegemony. I believe it Your fate has changed. " "Brando?" Freya was startled. "Are you leaving us?" Brando shook his head: "No, I''m not going anywhere, Freya. But you have to understand that Valhalla''s power cannot affect Eruin all the time, do you understand that what I want to build is not Relying on the puppets under me, but a kingdom with free will. If I shot today, I could even uproot the noble power of Eruin completely, but that would not make sense because people would only remember this moment The shadow under power, shivering under my rule, I can determine my words and deeds, but I cannot determine the words and deeds of everyone in this ruling class. Someone will always run rampant in my name. The kingdom is useless. " "I''m not a qualified politician, but I know who they are. I will designate three of them to pave the way for their future. And they will decide where the future of Eruin will go. I believe they will give this ancient kingdom. A glorious future, just as they will give me the power to determine their own destiny. " Brando said in the end that it was like iron, as if tossing. Freya looked at him in surprise. For the first time, she saw such a firm and confident expression on the other side. At this moment, Brando seemed to be a true king, and he had determined the future of a kingdom by words and deeds. She took a deep breath and replied earnestly: "I see, I will pass on your meaning to Her Royal Highness." Brando smiled softly and said softly, "It''s not necessary to be serious, Freya, you''ve worked **** this journey. Take a two-day rest before leaving, and see Miss Andrea, maybe there will be unexpected gains By the way, you remember to let Her Royal Highness beware of the King s Party. I suspect that everything will permeate deeply inside the King s Party. Unfortunately, I have not had time to deal with it. Freya was startled and nodded. There was a sudden silence between the two. They fought side by side in the most critical situation of Butch, killing a way out of despair, the sea of ??fire in Ridenburg, thousands of undead, they depended on each other, waiting and promising each other. The young bud of that promise has finally grown into a towering tree today. "Brando," Freya suddenly said. Brando froze and looked up. Seeing Freya''s twinkling eyes looking at herself, the Valkyrie''s cheeks were hot and she said, "Remember our promise?" Brando nodded. "Brando," Freya gathered up her courage and said word by word, "You fulfilled your promise, you are a real man. I lost to Roman, but it doesn''t matter, I like you, cloth Lando, do you understand? Starting from Braggs, the ideal in my heart exists only for you. " She seemed to use all her strength to finish the sentence, and then don''t over her head, her chest can''t rest up and down, the **** red color extends from the cheek to the neck root. The needle was quiet in the hall. Andrea''s eyes sparkled, as if admired. Delphin smiled slightly, his eyes turning around the two. "Freya ..." "Sorry, I shouldn''t say such rude things ..." Freya whispered, "I will plead guilty to Roman after I''ve been rescued, but ... I''m not a Valkyrie of Eruin, remember Braggs Is that naive, naive militia captain? I ... I will always follow you, Brando. " Brando laughed bitterly. What else could he say? This is a sacrifice-free effort, and any word he says can only be pretentious. He only nodded silently and replied, "Thank you, Freya." Eruin''s Valkyrie was a little embarrassed. At this moment, on her spirited face, the pure and flawless smile was more precious than the angel''s wings. Freya pressed her chest with her hands, her heart pounding as if to jump out. "Scared me, Brando ..." She couldn''t help whispering to herself. Brando shook his head, thinking silly girl, silly girl. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 227 "You decided?" Brando asked. Standing in front of him were Metisha and Hipamila. Both ladies nodded, but the silver princess little princess looked resolute, and most of the priests seemed to be paradoxical as shepherds of Himilud, and discipline was travel In her opinion, this is probably another interesting trip. "I originally wanted you to return to Eruin with Freya." Brando frowned, and he had learned from Fusiya how dangerous the trial itself was, in a sense He was reluctant to let Metisha and Hipamila take the risk. They could grow up slowly as long as they stayed with him. Why should they be desperate? "Lord Lord, we were in the fir collar, and there were many more secure choices during the battle at Ampelsel." Meditis replied with a smile, as if remembering the back of that great shore at that time, her eyes sparkled , "But you have chosen the most thorny path, and you have left us so brave, how can you now force us to stop in front of danger?" Brando stalked: "... that''s different, Matissa." "Yes, because every time you come forward to protect everyone, protect Funia, protect the villagers of Green Village, protect Her Royal Highness Princess and Yuta. This time, it is our turn to dedicate to you, as your Followers, do nt you bear with it and watch us fail to keep up with you? "Yeah," Hipamila nodded. "Lord Lord, our journey as a Master Mage has been determined for a long time, but it has been delayed for a variety of things. Master yours The deck is so special, you give the power of the travel mage to you and you have the responsibility to accept this trial. For the followers of Lord Hemirud, discipline is the only way to grow. Lord, Believe me and Miss Medina. " "My lord," said Metisha again, "Miss Hipamila is right. There is not much time left for us, whether it is to protect Eruin or to rescue Miss Roman. We must all become more Strong. The silver elf has a proverb ''vniyt sa lardo'', which means that instead of facing the gloomy storm above the sea, how can you witness the wide sky after the storm? Stopping in front of danger is never the way to the strong Before I became the commander of the Linge Army, I knew the truth behind this sentence. " She paused, her silver eyes fainted slightly: "Of course, if Lord Lord must let us stay, we can understand your mind, Lord. We will still obey your orders." Brando smiled helplessly, as if reading a lot from his talking eyes: seriousness, persistence, stubbornness, and a touch of attachment. He replied, "Okay, I respect your choice, Metisha, Hipamila, thank you. I can meet you, Charles, Medfis, Ropal and everyone, maybe that''s what The luckiest thing for me. Yes, each of us has our own way to go. You make sense, but you only have one life, and you must be careful before making a choice. " "Sir," Matissa couldn''t help but laugh: "Before I met you, my title in the Silver Elf Legion was the song of the cautious Silver Moon. But the grown-up was often criticized by Miss Furrow for being careless and losing her care Then. " Brando blushed. He had no interest in being the Lord of the Fir, and inevitably made all kinds of mistakes in his daily work. For Frou, Antitina, and Roman, who often have to ''rub the buttocks'' for his negligence, in addition to the affable Miss Merchant, the other two must complain about these. Tissa and Hipamila are naturally no secret. But he also knew in his heart that Meditha purposely mentioned these past events in order to ease the dull atmosphere so that he didn''t worry so much. Although the silver elf princess is not very old, he is more clear about matters and hearts than many adults. When he first met the elf girl in the valley of the undead, it was because of this kindness of self-denial. Born to want to protect her. Brando didn''t say a word, many words in his heart didn''t say a word. In some dim environment, the little princess of the silver elf had bright eyes, and a silent tacit understanding seemed to spread and grow between the two hearts. Only Hipamila seemed to be unaware of it, like a large electric bulb. After all, Miss Shenguan is pure in heart and pure in heart. She only has the reverence and belief for Lord Hemirud, but she doesn''t have so many complicated thoughts. It took a long time for Brando to cough, and asked a little embarrassingly, "Cautious Song of the Silver Moon?" Matissa blushed. This was about the only time she had bragged about herself since she was born: "It''s just a less famous title. Many people got the title in the battle of the saints, after all, it was a world. During the war, future generations are full of awe of the war, so there are so many strange titles passed down, not every one is worthy of the name. " Not famous title? Brando thought he had to believe that it was a **** thing. He had already seen that in a field of serious nonsense, compared with her sister, Metisha was obviously not hesitant to let it go. Is it the family tradition of the Silver Elf royal family? However, the choice of Metisha and Hipamila reminded him that the path of the wandering mage was indeed a shortcut to gaining strength for him. Fussia once reminded him that in his deck, except for the "Knight", the Frank Knight Metisha, only he can manipulate the land cards and artifacts that generate wealth, and the land cards and artifacts are generated. The colored mana is an indispensable resource for the witch mage. Now that Metisha and Hipamila have embarked on the road to perfecting the witch mage rules, then as the witch mage who controls this deck, he You must also consciously make up the last flaw in this deck. ... In the Winter Solstice Palace in Faenza, the high-pitched disputes are buzzing the temple that has gone through two eras and witnessed the countless ups and downs of the empire and the empire. In the middle of the hall, Petian III, sitting on the throne, stared indifferently at his subjects. In the year of Jin Yan, there was a great painter who painted a famous masterpiece, "Disputing Courtiers". Although the painting depicts the scene of Cruz''s ups and downs in the Noli era, it is similar to this scene at present, or Wherever there is a human being, it is indispensable to deliver interests and fight for power. Courtiers and even bishops wearing dark red, plain white, or dark blue rolled gold robes are dividing into several camps, accusing each other, attacking each other, and even blushing thick necks, without the gentle and elegant image of aristocracy. Most of the words spoken were such as oppose, disagree, ridiculous, impossible, which seemed neither nutritious nor constructive. This situation has been going on for several hours. If on weekdays, Petian III would have thrown those who dared to create chaos out of his court, but today it is a little special. A moment later, he stood up from the holy seat, raised his hands, and quieted everyone, who was still as lively as the market hall of Saipan, the largest trading port of Faenza, and it was quiet in an instant. The needle can be smelled. The courtiers in their respective costumes glanced at each other and returned to their respective positions. The hall of the Winter Solstice Palace resembles an oval shape. The highest position in the north is the sacred throne of Fazan, which is the most secular and sacred power, but the throne From the sides down to the southmost side, all people have seats, and their positions are equal, which means that everyone is equal under the divine right. Petian III looked a little tired, because such a dispute had been going on for a whole day, but in fact, there had been conclusions on this issue, but he had to give an explanation to his subjects. "Okay, I''ve decided," Petian''s low voice rang slowly over the hall. "I''m asking you to come here not to see you discuss a result, but to answer your questions. Of course, God has given us the power to think, but thinking is the process of judging things wisely, not to calculate a small amount of gain and loss. As my subjects and servants of God, I hope that you can look farther . " After that, the pope glanced deeply in the elliptical hall with a deep glance, and in his gaze, Archbishop Gagusti stood out. "Your Majesty, we can understand what you mean, but the Cruzs are our opponents. Right now they are in a turmoil. We can choose to sit on the sidelines or downhole, but we rush in at this time, regardless of His Royal Highness. Is it really possible to win, is it too hasty? " "I don''t think so," another courtier stood up. "Everyone understands the icing on the cake, but it is precious to send charcoal in the snow. We invest in advance and don''t pay much, but if we can weaken our rivals, Enzan said it was a stable business at all costs. " "Hehe, the Minister of Commerce deserves to be a businessman, with the word of sale, but unfortunately, where is the world''s stable and uncompromising sale? Rodier told us in his book" State "that There are interests and betrayal. The Cruz''s eldest son is Cruz first. Even if he really won the throne, he is also the Cruz emperor''s emperor. These two identities are destined that he cannot stand in the perspective of the Eni people. Thinking about the problem, even if we have signed various treaties with him, he can turn his back on his face. The key is that as two hostile nations lack the necessary means to restrain him, on this premise, I am not optimistic about this so-called sale. " ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 228 "... and the war on the east, although Faenzan and the Elves of Elranta have always been good friends, but with a single prophecy, the barrier to the east of the kingdom was removed, and the army went to the great glacier. Is it too hasty? " "The situation in the Ten-City region has also begun to deteriorate. The barbarians invaded the Golden Anchor Port from the north. The two dukes of the Tynor and Hazod family have expressed concerns about the military situation in the north. The commerce and trade will want to expand the mercenary army The strength of this proposal has been shelved to this day ... " The buzzing voices in the hall rose again for a while. Although the courtiers did not stand up and argue this time, the whispering discussion in private fell into Petian''s eyes, which frowned the Supreme Empire. head. He looked at Bishop Gaugusti, who stood up first, and replied: "It is His Excellency Asebantu''s idea to send the Knights of the Silver Horse south to support the Cruzites." This sentence seemed to have any curse, which made the entire hall calm down in an instant. This sudden silence was even more weird than before, as if a lingering north wind whistled past the palace and crowded everyone. His breath froze. As we all know, Petian III was the pope. In Faenza, the pope was in charge of both the divine and royal powers of the empire, and it can be said to be the supreme figure. But before he was crowned and crowned, his teacher Asebantu XI became even more prestigious, under the majestic crown of today, but in the presence of the previous pope, he was just a child with a scepter. Asebantu XI was a pope who had experienced jihad. Most of his contemporary politicians, emperors, and even the famous emperor of the Cruz generation have been returned to the dust as blood and fire. Out of the king. There is enough reason under the pope''s crown to scare anyone. Even if you add a prefix before the title, it''s the same. Petian III seemed to have anticipated the response of his courtiers, so he added: "Moreover, the Knights of the Silver Horse are not to support or rescue the Cruz s eldest son, but to support the Cruz. "Support the Cruzites?" The courtiers looked at each other, thinking that this might be a sounding excuse to intervene in Cruz''s internal affairs? Petrian III stood up from his throne. His tall and burly figure felt a little breathless for everyone present. He looked at everyone present and said, "Cruz''s war is far more complicated than you think. My subjects, this war relationship To each of us, the movement of the Knights of the Silver Horse is just the beginning, and I must explain this to you, because next, I need each of you to be sincere and united. Come with me to meet what will happen next everything of." As he said, his face sank at the same time: "For the empire and the church, the next time will be the most difficult. I hope you can let go of your hatred and pick up the share that was a thousand years ago. A holy vow, if anyone is unwilling to do so, or even stalk it, then wait for you. It''s not just my anger. " Petian III''s voice whispered around the hall. The sense of sensation contained in it made everyone shudder, and the ministers could not help but look at each other for a while. "Your Majesty ..." Bishop Gaugusty froze and asked, "Are all these things you said true?" Petrian III nodded. "This is a shrine." Suddenly, there was a big noise in the Winter Solstice Palace. ... In the dark mountains to the west of Mayorthoven. At this moment a little bit of bonfire is rising, looking into the distance, with the glimmer of the Moon of the Golden Sea, you can see that there are winding teams on the plains, and they are entering the forest. Since the defeat of East Metz. Cruz''s retired soldiers fled from the Port of Fattan and north of Ludwig, and partly entered the Evergreen Walkway south, and partly passed through the Mehotophen Basin and westward into the mountains. After the army of crystal clusters swept the entire Metz, there was no further pursuit, so that the alliance between the fortunate escape of the Black Army and the local nobles in Metz had a chance to breathe, but it did not last long. According to the return of the scouts down the front line, it seemed After a short stay, the crystal cluster army showed signs of continuing to move east. Click, click The heavy footsteps of the knight did not make Veronica''s mind recover from the military map spread on her legs. The burning light of the bonfire reflected the former Cruz''s former regiment''s face red, and his eyes shone around. Many people were patrolling back and forth, but one of the cluttered footsteps was particularly clear and kept coming to her to stop. "Teacher, the scouts have returned information. Those terrible monsters have passed the Port of Fattan. It is not clear whether they have moved south, but at least part of them came to Mehotolfin." A somewhat tired voice sounded. Veronica raised her head, and her eyes reflected Faina''s figure. Her student had caused her headaches in the past. Although her opponent was very talented, she possessed people both in magic and swordsmanship. Understanding, but the bad temper is really embarrassing, she knew in private that she was a famous female demon in Didu. But at this moment, the little Qianjin on the flower-leaf collar can rarely find the waywardness and arrogance of the past, and is replaced by mature and resolute Faina wearing a knight armor that she rarely sees on weekdays. With a sabre hanging around her waist, her fair face was covered with a layer of gray, and there were one or two abrasions on her forehead. But the biggest change is the eyes of the other person. At the moment, those pale blue eyes like the sea are all calm and calm. Sometimes Veronica couldn''t help thinking, if this nightmare didn''t happen now, how gratifying she would be to her students. Unfortunately, assumptions can only be hypotheses. The battle at East Metz has long been the biggest nightmare in the minds of all who have experienced it, even for her who has experienced that jihad sixty years ago. She sometimes compares her experience in jihad with everything she has encountered these days, but every time, she can''t help but think of the scene where Cruz''s army collapsed under the impact of the sea of ??crystals. In that battle, the Cruzians watched the powerful and suffocating dragons fall in front of themselves, and then they suffered a terrible defeat until they finally lost all relevant memories. But Cruz was defeated, but not yet dead. The dead have fallen asleep, but the living still struggles for survival and hope. To Faina, Veronica nodded silently, and she frowned, drawing a line on the military map with a charcoal pen to mark the latest movement of the crystal clusters. It can be seen that, at least in the Bankel area and the entire Metz area, the army of crystal clusters has been overwhelming. Although they have not yet descended south, the south of the Evergreen Walkway has just experienced the raging of Georgendagan and Golden Mane Toquinine The only power of the empire is the Red Legion, which is still in the wilderness of the Four Realms. She didn''t think of going south to join the Red Army, but the journey was too far away. The key is that the noble army of East Metz has lost its morale. If this time the enemy of the empire would not give them a chance to surrender, I am afraid these people Has long since broken down. She can go south with the remnants of the Black Legion and the Blue Legion, but the power of the empire is so weak that these noble legions can no longer be abandoned. As for the Cape Bay area and Azeruta, there is still no contact at this time. Although Veronica did not know that the plague of the moon had torn the southern part of the lofty inland sea and permanently changed the terrain there, but she wanted to come Those places are probably not immune. The crystal cluster army can go west from the Bankel area and naturally can go south. Although the cape bay area still has the imperial navy, it is difficult to resist those terrible monsters. In other words, the remaining power in her hands and the Red Army of the Four Realms may be the only power left in this empire. When did the kingdom left by the gilt king Gilt, one of the most powerful empires in the human world, have fallen to this point? Linarette, who was sitting next to Veronica, also looked a little darkened, but the eldest son soon calmed down, the frustration of his body was swept away, and he turned back and asked: "What shall we do now, Ms. Veronica?" Faina also stared at her teacher. Veronica frowned slightly, the crystal cluster army had crossed the Port of Fattan, and now it is no longer possible to return and cross the Evergreen Walkway south, there are only two roads in front of them. One is to enter Faenzan north and ask for help from the Templars. However, the Enigans are the cruel hatred of the Cruzs. The hatred between the two is even deeper than the conflict between the Cruzs and the wind elves. What''s more, it is necessary to go north through the steepest section of the Alkash Mountains, where it is close to the large glaciers, and it is difficult for the army to pass through. In contrast, both Faina and Linaret are willing to choose the second way, that is, to the southern foot of the Alkash Mountains, where the low mountainous hilly areas are steeper than the edge of the large glacier. The ridges and roads are much better, and after passing through the golden forest, they can enter the wilderness of the Four Realms. Maybe they can have a chance to join the Red Army. But this road is facing the possible pursuit of the crystal cluster army. When thinking of the defeat of East Metz and the terrible enemies to face, even the most brave and cruel Cruz knight, it must be silent. Silent. Several people were hesitating. Suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd. Veronica had just thought about what the young Earl from Eruin would choose in the face of this situation. Then he looked up and saw that the group had separated from the crowd. Before coming to the campfire. "Bugat?" Faina stood aside for a moment. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 229 Sharp whistle echoed through the dense woods, followed by a dense heavy step passing like a blast, the ground trembling, accompanied by the sound of metal impact. "Look, over there!" "The monster strikers have caught up!" "Stop them, don''t let them catch up with Ms. Veronica!" The knights yelled, and it was Faina who was in uniform. She looked towards the crisscross hills and valleys, and at the junction of the mountains in the distance, a group of creatures covered with dark crystal-like crusts appeared. That is the most common type of those monsters. The strength of silver in the upper and middle reaches is very fast, only slightly slower than the Empire''s light cavalry. The point is that they often act as the forward of that monster army. Once they are entangled with them, the main force of the monsters behind will come one after another, dragging them all to death here. From Simez to Mehotophen, in the past half a month, I have fought countless times with these monsters. Although they have lost more than defeated, the survivors have finally found out the details of these enemies. Although the Cruzians can no longer afford the courage to conduct a decisive battle with this horrific army, the team still has no problem. Not to mention the presence of the elite knights in the Imperial Knights. "As long as they are not entangled in them." Faina had a plan in her mind, and she raised her sword, caught a dragon belly, and rushed towards the vanguard of the batch of crystal clusters. "Knights, follow me!" The nobleman''s first soldiers ignited the pride of the accompanying knights, and they shouted in unison: "Kill!" Then it fell down. The distance of a hundred meters passed in an instant. Faina even led the dragon into the formation of crystal clusters first. The rune magic array on her armor lit up first, the white magic missile, and then the flame thorns: The white beam swept into the clusters of clusters like flying needles, and the clusters fell together, and the clusters that rushed up hit the burning thorns around Faina''s warhorse immediately. It was torn apart. Faina swung through a seemingly large cluster of crystals, then raised her left hand in the other direction. The legal array on the guard''s hand lightened slightly, a fireball flew towards the dense monster cluster, and the tumbling flame exploded in the darkness, forming a bright golden ball. A number of knights saw countless crystal clusters being lifted up into the air. The knights exclaimed, Faina''s magical talent and swordsmanship were perfectly combined at this moment. If Brando would be here, he would marvel at the growth of the young lady in practical skills. The opening on the front of the crystal cluster opened instantly, and the knights behind swarmed in immediately. Continue to expand the victory. Such a scene is often staged during the battles in East Metz, but the advantages of the Cruzs often do not last too long. The crystal clusters can use the advantages of quantity to supplement the disadvantages of quality, even if the sword knights are personal The combat power is still better than their mutual understanding, not to mention the high-end strength, the crystal clusters are not inferior. Faina knew that they had to run to play the combat power of the sword-folding knight. She tried hard to move forward, cutting all the monsters that were in front of her under the sword. Fortunately, this was not the main force of the crystal cluster army. There are not as many monsters as the sea, and the quality advantage quickly occupies the absolute situation. Suddenly, Faina realized that they had made a successful U-turn and the victory was in sight, just need to work harder. "Run, run!" Faina shouted loudly, with a heavy gasp in her voice, and the battles after the night had made her exhausted. This is the strategy of the Crystal Cluster Army. Those monsters are fighting Stiff and rigid, as if without a head. But there is a savvy will behind them to lead them. The multiple battles from East Metz to here have already proven this. But the last knight was no longer able to run away. They were actually exhausted. Faina watched the monsters rush to the back of the dragon. Pulling the young knights from their saddles, their hearts bleak for a while. She bit her lower lip tightly, and for some reason she suddenly remembered another face. "Will I die here, Hunk, that bad guy?" The swordbreaker finally ran. Opened away from the army of crystal clusters chasing behind. Faina was looking for a chance to re-turn her head into the enemy''s formation, and a few bright flashes of light suddenly appeared in the darkness ahead. One, two, and three fire marks passed over the heads of the knights, leaving gold in their sight. The red afterimage, they turned back, just as they saw a blast of fire exploding in the monster cluster in that direction. The ground was shaking and the heat wave was tumbling. This time, Faina''s order is no longer needed, and the knights automatically turn around and re-enter the enemy line. The first group of crystal clusters that have been severely damaged can no longer resist. After three back and forth charges, there is no longer a monster standing on the ground on the battlefield in the valley. The cascading corpses covered the valley, and the knights stopped and took a break to mount and rest. Some people collapsed on the ground as soon as they fell down, as if they had no strength to stand up. However, there are also people searching for something in the corpse of the crystal cluster, and some crystal clusters will be accompanied by magic crystals, which is an important means for the mage to restore their spiritual power at this moment. The night wind blew down from the ridge, blowing off the embers and smoke from the battlefield. The tattered flag of the Folding Knights fluttered in the wind. Faina also jumped off her mount and leaned against the ground. Resting on her right hindlimb, she opened the kettle, only to see the hills in the dark and far away, and several mages in silver robes were beckoning to them and motioned for them to catch up. It was a gray robe apprentice of the Bugatians. Faina''s confused mind recalled what had happened before, although it was said that on the battlefield of East Metz, it was not known which Bugatti had supported with strategic spells. They and the dragon, but she did not expect Luo An, the leader of the mysterious walker, to come here to meet them in person. It was one of the twelve wizard leaders of the Silver Alliance, a legendary character. It is said that he was in Eruin some time ago. Wounded, but it looks like he''s almost cured now. Faina can''t figure out what kind of situation can hurt such a terrible existence. The first thing she thought of was whether it would be related to the bad guy. But this time Miss Qianjin really got it right and guessed correctly. In the adventure with Brando on the journey to the Dead Frost Forest, Roan was injured by Star''s "Tsar Bomb", but he was strong, but only a few The month is gone. Along with Roan was a golden dragon. Faina recognized that the mature lady with a blond hair who turned into a human figure was called Akshalopea. She had fought side by side with the Cruzs in East Metz. It was the few who escaped that day. One of the dragons. The Bugatians didn''t know how to convince Veronica and the eldest son to choose to take the southern foothills of the Alkash Mountains and pass through the road in the Alka region to enter the Four Realms. However, this will inevitably lead to encounters with the crystal cluster army, the battles that have been played overnight have been extremely hard, and the remaining morale of the Cruzians is almost exhausted. It is for this reason that several dukes did not dare to let the private troops of the nobles walk behind, lest they collapse when chased by the tail of the crystal cluster, and as a result, the Black Army and the Folding Knights had to stay behind. . Fortunately, with the assistance of Bugatians, otherwise the battle has been won. Faina took a deep breath, and the cold air infiltrated her lungs, irritating her almost to cough. She glanced into the distance, a figure flashed from the Buga Master in the gray robe, and ran quickly in this direction. The figure carried the robe, ran from near to near to her, and then flew into her arms. in: "sister!" "Elise," Faina said sternly, "how are you here?" "Sister, I want to help you," Elise raised her hands. "Look, my sister, I''m also a magician, even the Bugatians praise me for my talent for casting." "Funny, you should stay by the teacher, that''s where you should go!" It was probably unexpected that Faina''s reaction was so intense, and the girl''s eyes were immediately covered with a mist: "Sister, I ... I worry about you, and my father and brother ... How can I stay alone Behind?" Faina softened, and when did she do that? She recalled her encounter with the bad guy in the ring of trade winds. At that time, she didn''t think that she was rude and wayward, only that the wicked country guy was so annoying. But now I want to come, how warm those memories are. She reached out and rubbed her sister''s long blonde hair. The elder brother and father are on the other battlefield, and all the power of Mehotolfin is devoted to this fugitive battle that determines the survival of the empire, in order to protect those who want to protect. "Iris, obedient, I''m not at all dangerous here, but you can''t distract me, you know?" "Really, sister?" "Of course? I''m Teacher Veronica''s most proud disciple. I''m a genius of the empire. How could something be wrong here? Ask them if you don''t believe me." She set her sights on the Folding Sword Knights. Although she is not a member of the Folding Sword Knights, most of the members of the Folding Sword Knights are bred by the Blue Sword Master. The young people sneered and refused to brag about Miss Qian Jin Comment. Faina could only sigh in the face of these lazy guys. In fact, she was lying, and the army had just entered the periphery of Arka. In history, the empire once had an incident with the wind elves and Faenzan. During the battle, the terrain here was wide open, which was very convenient for the army of crystal clusters to pursue. At least, after passing through the Ordos Pass, it could be said to be safe. Before that, there were at least several tough battles to be fought, and no one dared to say, who could support them to the end. ... (~ ^ ~) Vol 6 Chapter 230 The chill wind screamed, as if a wild beast, howling among the mountains. Veronica and the accompanying knight walked up a hill with the blade-like icy wind, and the field of vision passed over the steep mountains like a knife and a knife, but only a silhouette could be seen. One side was as smooth as a mirror, glittering under the moon of the golden sea, exuding pale colors. At the foot of the mountain, a group of dark creatures are gathering, converging together like a stream of water, forming a dark mass, probably on the scale of tens of thousands. There are also some soaring creatures in the sky. These monsters are guarding the Ordos Pass, and they are blocking the road to Arka. From time to time, the howling of monsters came from that direction by the wind. In this heavy night, it was even more disturbing. "Sure enough, these monsters slowed down our pace and at the same time came around to stop us. The Ordos Pass is the only nearby mountain road that leads to the Alka region. Otherwise, we can only detour to the north. But these The main force of the monster is already behind us, and there is not much time left for us to choose. " Talking about Laurenna, the daughter of the Templar Grand Master, used to be an entourage of the empire with her fiance, and went to the Frost Forest with Brando. After the big bang, she returned to China with Feralas. It wasn''t long before she was imprisoned by the Silver Queen and Veronica, and later rescued by Brando. After Rusta''s upheaval, she left Bankel with the teleport, along with Veronica, Vala and others, and came to East Metz, experiencing that fiasco. And due to the lack of middle and lower rank officers after the fierce defeat, not only Faina also served as the captain of the Knights of the Folding Sword Knights. The first talented knight girl of the former imperial capital was directly regarded as deputy by Veronica. At this moment Became a member of the Mid-level Commander of the Blue Legion. Miss Knight was dressed up, and fiance was standing beside her. Since the Prince Barano family was almost all in this upheaval, the only heir to the eldest son now seemed a little depressed, not like in Eru So happy that time. "The dragons are still fighting for us. But there is no doubt that the flying clusters are only a matter of time. There is no time for us to make a detour to the north. If we meet those monsters at the Alkash Pass, we will all The army was destroyed. " Roan, in a silver robe, replied that the strong wind made his robe hunt and hunt, but he stood in the cold wind with an ivory staff, and behaved more calmly than the knights, as if unaffected. He looked at the silent seat of the Temple of Fire, Vala. Continued: "Hi Lord High Priest, the best way right now is for us to work together to defeat this army, before the army of crystal clusters arrives, open a path from the front, what do you think?" Before Walla spoke, Sidney beside him nodded: "Yes." "Then the coordination of the military is left to Ms. Veronica," said Roan. "Captain, is it okay?" Veronica stared at the black clumped army below, and nodded: "I will coordinate with Mangrove." She looked at the eldest son of Lenarite, who nodded silently. Everyone present understood. The next battle will be the key to determining the outcome of the war this night. No matter how well they do before this, if this battle fails, the future of the empire will come to naught. For the Cruzs, it seems that since the fierce battle on the Great Plains, for thousands of years, the descendants of the king of flames, Gilt, have ushered in a war that cannot fail. Almost every Cruz present was silently praying, praying to the sages who had fallen asleep, to bless their descendants, to be able to seize that last glimmer of hope. "Hone the trumpet." The heavy cavalry of the Blue Army began to gather on the side of the battlefield. Veronica waited for a moment before speaking. Rows of mages in silver robes started flashing on the hill, then disappeared one after the other. Finally, Luo An, the leader of the mysterious walker, and the great priest Vala, who brought iron and fire, stepped into a gate of light without saying a word. Before the departure, the sacred statue of the lion''s sanctuary, Sidney, glanced back at the head of the female legion before stepping into the light gate that belonged to her. Veronica took a deep breath, as if there were a lot of floating images on the battlefield, sometimes in the valley of Hagan, the lion army surged like a tide; or the Battle of Water Cress. The enemies this time were replaced by wind elves. The killing knights, such as Lin''s spear front, seemed to eclipse the sky, and the image of the enemy was rotated. Sometimes even Cruz''s heavy knight, every war she experienced, actually appeared before her eyes. Until the end, the overlap was one, and it became the scene before her. The mountains of Arca, the wind howling, the army of crystal clusters are waiting, waiting for the first impact of the Cruz. The whining horn resounded across the mountains. ... Brando had a dream. In the dream, he seemed to return to the games of the past, the cold and windy mountains, the dark sky, the wailing wind, and the endless and desperate army. Overwhelming, like a tide. Human resistance is so weak and weak, they roar, fight, and exhaust every strength, but the enemy comes from all directions, there is no chance at all. What about the flames of diamonds in his heart? What about Thorny Fire? What about the army of the temple? Where is the reinforcements? He remembered last seeing a dragon''s bones wrapped in a dark atmosphere, screaming across the air, gray flames spewing out of the bone dragon''s mouth, and passing everything he passed All turned into fly ash. Then the whole world faded into darkness. Then he woke up. That battle was the last memory of his world. He did not know what happened after the battle in the Alkash Mountains, but the defeat of the alliance between Faenza and Cruz will definitely bring about earth-shaking changes in the game. In a sense, it was a battle that changed Warnde''s history. But here, there may never be such a war again. Brando didn''t know that at this moment, there was a war that also determined the fate of an empire, which was being played in the same place. Many names that he was familiar with, and people who were familiar with it, were fighting for his own destiny And do your best. He didn''t know, maybe it was the time when he opened his eyes, that the familiar names had passed away and turned into the memories of the past. He woke up from the darkness, feeling strangely upset in his heart, and put on his coat and came to the door. Outside the door was a long corridor, silent, and he walked through the dark corridor along the memories of the day, a little bright ahead, and had reached a courtyard. The faint night breeze blew towards him, and just after he took a breath, he heard a questioning voice: "Brando?" Brando froze slightly. He knew that only one person would call him that. He looked up, and he saw Freya standing in the courtyard, looking at him in surprise. "Can''t you sleep, Brando?" Brando wanted to say that he suddenly woke up, but he didn''t know why, he just nodded silently. "How about you?" "I''m going back to Eruin tomorrow, Brando," Freya said softly. Brando suddenly understood what Freya wanted to express. The moonlight in the land of eternal death shone in the courtyard, a touch of silver. "Come with me?" He asked suddenly. Freya froze, then nodded. She acted resolutely on the battlefield, but in the presence of Brando, she always had a submissive nature. The two quietly advanced along the courtyard''s cloister, only the sound of rustling footsteps, the girl lowered her head, feeling the heartbeat sound, strong and regular. "Andrea told you something about your life?" Brando suddenly asked, and Andrea had faintly revealed to him that Freya''s bloodline and inheritance might be related to the goddess of war. He only knew that Freya''s real name should actually be Alicia Everton. She was the daughter of the earth knight Everton. In order to avoid the purge of the royal party in the age of Oberu VI, she was brought to the cloth by the royal party. Lease, arranged in her ''uncle'' and '''' home. The earth knight Everton itself does not have any special inheritance. It is just an outstanding knight. The inheritance and bloodline of Freya''s Valkyrie''s mark obviously can only come from her mother. Princess Griffin once talked to him about this, but Freya''s mother has always been a mystery. Everton once had a spouse, but both were killed in political persecution. The lady was not of birth. For the aristocratic family in Alluin, this is rare and there is no way to investigate. Brando knows that Freya has always been very concerned about her life since the disaster in Butch, especially after knowing her father s true identity, so when Andrea brought it up, He was determined to let Freya go to the land of eternity. Otherwise, if it was only for the alliance with Madara, Antitina was more suitable as her envoy. Sure enough, after listening to Brando''s words, Freya''s eyes flashed, and she replied, "Miss Andrea thinks I may be the descendant of a tribe they lost to Vaund." ... (~ ^ ~) Vol 6 Chapter 240 "A tribe lost in Eruin?" Brando puzzled. "Isn''t the goddess of war a lineage, and is this lineage related?" Freya shook her head, she turned her head and pointed at the sign of the Valkyrie that lighted up on her forehead. "Andrea told me that the inheritance of the goddess of war is because of this. She said that the seal contains the generation of war goddess It is said that the vast knowledge and memory can be transferred on its own initiative or inherited to the next generation through blood, but only women can accept this mark, and blood line inheritance is the same. When the mark is transferred, no matter in which way, the original of the mark The master will lose the power of the goddess of war. " On Freya''s white forehead, a silver rune glittered in the dark, like a five-toothed crown, and the crown''s spire extended extremely long, like a thorny thorn, and like a ball Flames are burning. Against the brilliance of this mark, Freya''s face looked extremely holy, like a goddess, cold and noble. Brando was stunned for a moment, and the mark was reflected in his eyes, looking brilliant. Butch''s Valkyrie was flushed, she lowered her head, and lightly pointed at the ground with the tip of her boots. Brando then realized his rudeness and hurriedly coughed to hide his embarrassment. He asked again: "So ... this mark should be related to your mother. Do you still have any memory about her?" Freya gave a slight meal and then shook her head slightly: "I ... I haven''t met my mother. In fact, everything about my father was also told by Lord Overwell and His Royal Highness Princess Griffin. I started from the memory. I grew up in Butch. My childhood memories are about Yu Song''s mountains and the people of the militia. I ... always thought that my parents were killed in the hands of the undead. My uncle and uncle adopted me ... " Brando heard something from the girl''s low tone, and she felt soft and comforted: "It''s okay, Freya, but you still have at least us. All of us are with you." "Ok." "Brando," Freya hesitated for a moment, and then said, "His Royal Highness Princess talked to me about my mother. She came to Eruin with refugees from Silver Bay. She has half of the mountain people. Bloodline. My father rescued her and the others from a band of robbers. The two fell in love at first sight, and soon became married. " "The refugees who fled in Silver Bay have been relatively peaceful in the past few decades. The only turbulent undead scourge. That was about thirty years ago. Your mother is probably a Fanoon." Brandos thought After a moment, answered. Fanoun is northeast of Eruin, one of the nations along the coast of Silver Bay, and borders the southwestern border of Saint-Osor. To the north of it is Princess Duchess of Magdalen, the principality of Antobra. Fanon and the Miloit peninsula occupied by the undead are across the sea. To the north of the peninsula is the Elven White Mountain Fortress, and it is also one of the ancient battlefields of the undead and wind elves. Year of the cave beast. As the Blood Wand raged east of Karasu, the Undead Fleet crossed the Strait of Silver between Miloit Peninsula and Fanon. Assaulted the nations of Silver Bay. This disaster led to the displacement of tens of thousands of people in Silver Bay. Fanon was the first to suffer. Although the kingdom is closer to Saint Osor, the wind elves are proud and unwilling to accept human refugees. And the country was closed during the war, and Fanoun was under the rule of the Temple of Fire, so at that time a large number of refugees in Fanoun flooded into Eruin south. The branches of the Baishan Mountains extend eastward into the kingdom of Fanon. The terrain in the kingdom is hilly and half of the population is mountain people. Mountain people get along well with the Aboriginal people, so according to Freya, Brando has reason to believe that her mother''s home country is Fanon. Freya nodded, and Her Royal Highness told her at the time. She had also checked the relevant materials of that year. Brando had learned a lot in her mind, and it was expected that the connection would be made. She suddenly asked: "Brando, why suddenly think of asking this?" "It''s about one of my thoughts ..." Brando thought about it and decided to tell the truth. In fact, ever since he saw Andrea, he has always suspected the ability of a war valkyrie, not so much magic, as something he had seen in the last life. There is also the ruins of Minos in the center of the Dead Frost Forest, those huge, regular, wreckage of unknown materials filled with lattice networks. He recalled other temples and ancient ruins he had seen in the game. Most of them Both have similar architectural styles. Let''s say Valhalla. He remembered the scene he had seen outside the Elemental Barrier, the rows floating above Warnd, unknown structures like the satellite matrix. Finally, the metal nameplate that Grandpa Magdal gave him There is no doubt that it is the product of technology. Although there are empires in the world that develop magic technology like the Hazels, magic technology is obviously different from these things. First of all, it still depends on magic, and at a lower level. Construction products such as cavalry annihilators and hunters, although they are equipped with hot weapons, still retain a strong ancient Runic Golem breath. Because the Hazel''s construction technique was born from the ancient runes and golem magic of the wizard Brando believes that there is no fault in a world of technology, and new technology products are always developed on the existing basis. In Voend, whether it is magic or magic technology, but there is a clear thread, it has not surpassed the productivity of this world too much, even if it is placed in the eyes of previous players, it will not produce too much '' bug ''. However, the technology of the world, even the technology of the Bugatians, seems to have gone back tens of thousands of years compared with the ''products'' remaining in the ''remains'' before the last war, as if they had returned. The era of slash-and-burn cultivation, rumor drinking blood. And from all the information he got from various channels, whether it is the Queen of the Wind or Odin the Dark Dragon, the daughters of Minos or Esis, the Buga or the Elves of the Elemental Realm What they told him showed that there had been more than one major recession in the world. In this era, mortals are not actually favored by the gods. After the fifth war, the gods left the world or fell into eternal sleep. The mortal world is delivered to a group of travelling mages of the Truth Society. The leader of the Truth Society, Odin, the dragon of darkness, manages this world through the Miner Empire. After the sixth war, the Babel fortress of the Truth Council crashed, and the knight of the sky and the dragon of the dusk all died. This war had a far-reaching impact on Vond, the Truth Council was torn apart by the destruction of the Babel fortress, and the inheritance of ancient knowledge was ''lost on the earth''. From this era, ''modern'' and ''ancient'' appeared The fault, because the silver people who manage the knowledge, the gold people who are warriors, and the gods who are the managers themselves are also falling apart, and they are on the ground. Prior to the Sixth War, although the gods were dormant, the travelling mages still had their own inheritance from ''Gaia''s Will'', ''Truth'', ''Arbitration'', ''Tree of the World'' and ''Earth Corps'' ''The five magistrates of the five organizations each performed their duties, and knowledge and memory were passed on from generation to generation. But after the Sixth War, the world tree was divided, the truth would disappear, the gate of arbitration and Gaia''s will were lost, and only the Army of the Earth still maintained a sound organizational system, which was actually the Miner Empire. But even so, the superstructure of the Earth Corps, the legacy of the travelling mage led by the Dark Dragon, was also lost because of the crash of the Babel fortress, from the number of travelling mages of the Earth Legion after the Azure Knight to the dark Long Odin''s own strength is not as good as the next generation. In the days of the Azure Knight, the dark dragon Odin could even fight against the Dragon Twilight Chamber, but in the battle of the saints, even four sages could fight against Odin. Although Odin at that time was suspected of releasing water, what Brando sees and hears now, even if the Dragon of Dusk no matter how to release water, the four wise men will not be its opponents. This can only show that the level of strength of Vaughn has been declining. The reason for the decline is obviously the loss of inheritance. This inheritance, like the mortal civilization of this era, also has an obvious context to follow. It is just the opposite of the progress of mortals in this era. It is a path of continuous regression. And what about mortal civilization? Looking back, from the age of the Battle of the Saints to today, although the level of strength of Vainde is still decreasing, it is a chain reaction caused by the death of the gold and silver peoples. During the battle of the saints, the strong were like clouds, such as the twelve wizard leaders of the Silver Alliance, such as Metissia, such as Bai, such as the King of the Silver Elves, Haquist, such as the genius of the dragon family such as Aloz, and Fusiya, Tumen, Odin, Witch, and Traciman, but these people are either Buga, Silver Elves, or descendants of the Dragon, Miner, or even the people of God. How many of the mortals of that era were famous? Except for the four sages born on demand, mortal heroes are mostly unknown, and the only ones mentioned in real history are actually followers of the sages, such as the knights of the flames, such as the wind Post-knights, the strength of these ''heroes'' may be considered top in this era, but it is only top. In this era, top powers such as Vala, Mephisto, and His Excellency Pope s Pope, in fact, Nor is it inferior in strength. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 241 And these mortal heroes were really nothing in that turbulent era. The silver elven dragon king cavalry recorded a great record in history, but for human heroes, the only Great Plains battle still relied on the silver elves. Strength was the only chance to win, and it was already the most glorious record. The names of these people can survive for more reasons because of the propaganda of the temples and royal families of various countries, or because of historical bias. Because of this, when the silver elves and Buga people were hidden, the legends of that era, as well as those powerful army names Dragon King Cavalry, Colossus of War, and Phoenix Guard all disappeared in this world, so they were given to the world. The illusion that Vaind''s power level has been declining for a thousand years. In fact, in the mortal world, since the war of the saints, both technology and magic have made great progress. The gap between Tonigel and Cruz s most prosperous area before Brando became lord can be seen. One spot. In the border areas of small countries such as Eruin, the level of civilization is almost equal to the average level of Warnth a century ago, and the gap between the centuries can be so large, not to mention the battle of the saints has been near Ten centuries. In other words, the mortal world is recovering. It inherits the previous six recessions of Warnde, and it can be said that a new country has been established on the ruins of past civilizations, which is also very logical. The problem is that, in Brando''s view, there are obvious faults between the two lines. Theoretically speaking, the mortal era was brought about by the azure knight breaking the sky and causing the stars to fall to the ground. That was actually the sixth invasion of the twilight recorded in the epic of Cang. In that war, the Babel fortress crashed with the final blow of the twilight dragon. After the fortress crashed, the gods fell apart. The inheritance has also been lost, and only the Army of the Earth has survived. It was also a dark age when the people of God wandered above the earth. In that last era, under the leadership of the dark dragon Odin, the last generation of the Miner, the golden ethnic group, established their empire, which was also the last empire between the mortal and the gods era. Then, at the end of the Empire Age. Four sages were born. With the help of the people of silver, they overthrew the brutal rule of the Miner and established four kingdoms that truly belonged to mortals. These four mortal kingdoms can be said to have been built on the ruins of the Miner Empire, or they can be said to have been built on the ruins and ruins of civilization in the past six times. But its development context, but with the Miner and the civilization of the past peoples, showed two completely unrelated parallel lines without any intersection. Andrea as a goddess of war is a member of the Army of the Earth, and the Army of the Earth is still in the hands of Odin, the Dark Dragon, even at the end of the Miner Empire. But the power of the goddesses of war. But it is completely different from any kind of power system known to Brando now. Not to mention those older, miracles like Valhalla that he has seen in the ruins of the gods, and the silver plains about the mystery of Princess Magdale The power it seems seems incompatible with today. All signs show that the power and order system of the past is a force system that is quite different from the power system held by mortals in this era. It''s more similar to what he sees outside the borders of the element. Those peculiar construct matrices suspended above Vond. The tens of millions of ''satellites'' are a system of strengths that are homologous to those of the past. They are the heritage of another era. There is no fundamental difference between them. Why is there such a situation? In this era, the power of magic and the power of mortals, even the magical technology of the Hazel people. They are very rough, and there are not too many traces of the previous era on them. Because mortals use the magic of chaos from the sea of ??magic in a way that they understand, whether it is elemental wizard, rule wizard, or any other profession, let alone those who directly bypass order and rules and communicate with the magic of darkness Witches. These kinds of powers belong to this era, compared with the powers and laws that Andrea holds, or higher levels of authority and power. For example, the power of the travelling mage seems almost primitive, like the contrast between a stone age chisel and a modern firearm. Brando had this power himself, so he could understand it more deeply. His mana loss card can easily suppress all spells in this world, and suppress all casters. This is the highest priority. Therefore, Tumen and Fusiya and the deer sorceress repeatedly mentioned this when referring to the power of the travelling mage: Only the Travelling Mage can confront the Travelling Mage, which is one of the basic principles of the world of order created by Martha. Whether it is the power of the travelling mage or the power of the goddess of war, there is no doubt that it is the legacy of the last era. These heritages seem to be obscured by an intangible power, isolated from this era. So that mortals cannot stand above its height, they can only struggle in the dark and thorny wilderness to find a way that belongs only to them. Therefore, the will of the Twilight Dragon was outside the Elemental Realm and attached to Roman, and then scornfully said to Ellanta and the Dragon Queen, etc. Heritage. So come. In retrospect, Brando actually started with the Miner''s first dark dragon. There is no doubt that the Army of the Earth was the heir to the previous era, and the Miner empire was the heir to the civilization of the previous era. What about the four mortal kingdoms? It should be the successor of that dark empire. In fact, whether it is Cruz or Faenza, or Elranta or Saint Osor, there is a lot of inheritance from the Miner Empire The magic system of this era originated from the era of the Miner. Law magic, elemental magic, string magic, witchcraft. Rune magic, holy words, astrology, psychic and magic of magic circle, the classification of nine factions of magic and faction mage, began in the middle and late periods of the Miner dynasty. fencing. The system of Swordmaster and Extreme Swordmaster was also established by the Miner. Tumen also created the Elemental Matrix after the Chaos Age. The fourteen ring system of magic was born in the era of Urgot, the last three emperors of the last dark dragon Odin. The alchemy of this era, the technology of the puppet, produced the middle and early stages of the War of the Holy One. The magical technology of the Hazel people was actually the earliest concept proposed by Tumen. But there is no doubt that the Min''er certainly had more than just these heritages, as an empire with a travelling mage. Even if the legacy of the previous era is lost in the Sixth War, it is impossible to completely disappear. Not to mention the Earth Corps. If Brando didn''t understand the Earth Corps before, and thought that the Earth Corps was only a traditional power, then he would understand the hand of the dragon Odin when he saw the existence of Andrea and others At that time, I must have inherited the inheritance from the previous era. But why do mortal kingdoms only come from the Miner empire, what they created? Legacy of the last era. Where have you been Brando couldn''t help thinking of the history of the Miner, who was the most powerful golden ethnic group. What is the golden ethnic group? Warriors of the gods. Just look at the dragons. You can understand just how powerful the Golden Race is. But in the battle of the saints, the miner''s level of power can only be regarded as slightly stronger than the silver people. It can be a powerful silver empire, but if it is the people of gold The country is too far behind. But there is no doubt about it. In the days of the Azure Knights, the Miners were definitely considered to be of Golden ethnicity, because the Azure Knights themselves were Miners. In other words, the level of power of the Miner Empire began with its creation. It continued to decline until the end of the empire. but If we say that the kingdom of the gods and the people, and the second decline of civilization before the six wars, it is because of the invasion at dusk. If the strength of the mortal world has been declining since the Battle of the Holy One, it is a chain reaction caused by the death of the silver people. So why is the Miner Empire declining? Although the Min''er began in the middle and late period, and the will of the dusk began to awaken, the Earth Army has been fighting the Chaos Army outside the Elemental Barrier, but before that, the empire has been thriving, neither foreign enemies nor division, experienced A fairly long period of peace. In such an era, the empire is not only a hierarchy of power, but even technology and civilization are going backwards. This is too inconsistent with the law of the development of things. There was only one possibility in Brando''s mind that could explain it: the plans of the gods and Martha: Mortal times Only for this reason can explain the Miner consciously give up the inheritance of civilization from the previous era and start a path of their own. It is also only for this reason that we can explain the reason why the people of silver are not hidden, and the reason for hiding the truth from ordinary people. But all this is still a guess in his mind for a while. This guess has actually existed in his heart since he reached the boundary of the element, and when he saw Andrea and other war goddesses, he confirmed After the true identity of the Army of the Earth, it became more ingrained. But that''s not enough. He faintly felt what he had grasped, but needed further evidence, and these guesses were missing too many necessary links. He had a hunch that there might be another truth behind this secret, but Andrea''s memory was limited. The goddesses of war were actually made as combat weapons. In addition to the memories of the war, for their birthplace They don''t have much memory of the Silver Plain and everything about the past. However, in their mouths, there is another tribe who has been living in Warnd for some reason. This tribe is undoubtedly the ancestor of Freya. This bloodline passed down from generation to generation in the human world is obviously more likely to have About memories of the past. This is why Brando is so concerned about this issue, on the one hand, it is also because he hopes Freya can solve the mystery of her own life, but on the other hand, it is for this guess. He had an idea, thinking that this might have something to do with that final answer. What was the age of mortals, what did the gods and Martha want to do? While Brando pacing along the courtyard of the corridor, he told the idea to Freya, of course, omitting the most bizarre and strange part. Because he couldn''t explain to Freya what those so-called ''technologies'' and the knowledge and knowledge of his last life were. He just told Freya that her life may have something to do with the Miner and the secret left by the Dark Dragon. Freya showed a contemplative look. She thought for a moment, and suddenly thought: "I know very little about my parents, Brando, and I just hear everything about the past. Her Royal Highness once suggested that I have a chance to come Fanon, visit my mother''s family. She has the blood of mountain people, and most of them have a long record of their clan and history ... " "And this," said Miss Valkyrie, taking a necklace from her neck. "This is what my mother left me. It was my uncle and uncle who passed it to me when I was grown up ..." "Is this your parents'' relic?" Brando was taken aback. "... It''s too expensive, Freya." "It''s nothing, Brando," Freya shook her head. "I have very few memories of my parents. If it can help you find clues about my mother, it is more meaningful than it is. Besides, There are more important reasons, aren''t they? " Brando took the necklace with a trace of the girl''s body temperature and held it in his hand. It was a somewhat beautiful silver pendant with an ordinary moonstone inlaid on it. Freya watched him hold the necklace in her hands, her face was a little red, and she thought about where the necklace had been placed before. Brando inspected the necklace, and neither of them spoke for a while, and there was silence in the corridor, only a touch of moonlight. Miss Valkyrie took two steps, suddenly slowed down, stopped and shouted softly, "Brando." Brando hesitated for a moment. He hadn''t checked anything suspicious from the necklace. The necklace seemed like an ordinary relic. It carried a mother''s blessing and nostalgia for her daughter. He heard Freya screaming his name behind him, and when he was about to turn around, he felt a slight tightening of his body, a pair of arms looped from behind, holding his chest tightly. Brando shut his mouth for a moment. "I''m waiting for you in Eruin," Freya put her cheek against her back, and said almost softly, "everyone will be fine, right?" Brando nodded. Yes, it will be fine. Whether it''s the world or the person he wants to protect. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 242 The shouting sound came from the other side of the mountain. The knights in heavy armor were climbing one foot to the top of the mountain shallowly. They raised their heads and looked through the gaps in the metal mask to see the boundary line between the cliff-like cliffs and the sky. , The white mist sprayed out of the mouth was intertwined in the cold air, and at the foot there were stones rolling down the mountain stream from time to time, and it made a squeaking noise. The armor of these knights is very different from the cruz''s preference for thick and practical armor. The surface of the armor is shiny and covered with beautiful lines. The metal armor is covered with thick fur for warmth. The knights all wore long white cloaks. Under the cloaks, the cross and wild rose decoration on the breastplate appeared and disappeared with the knight''s steps. The knights couldn''t help turning around and grabbing their companions, winding along the steep mountains like a thin black line. Step by step forward, his eyes gradually climbed upwards until he crossed the top of the mountain, a messy gust of wind swept over, the cloak flew up, and the knight who walked in the front subconsciously grabbed his cloak with his backhand. Shouting shouts came from his face. All the sounds on the battlefield seemed to be amplified a thousand times at a time. The long sound of the horn and the war drums sang, as if every hit was hitting the heart. The army was like a torrent and a thunderous voice rolled. The battlefield of the Ordos Pass is fully displayed in front of everyone on the open slope. The only remaining knight of the Cruzs is attacking the black cluster of crystal clusters. From time to time, a layer of deep purple appears in the ''ocean''. The flashes of light, wave after wave, seemed as if the wind swept across the sea. Looking down, the entire battlefield of the Ordos Pass has been completely intertwined, the black and red torrents are separated from each other, and various flags are flying in this ocean. Occasionally swallowed by a spray of waves, the colorful aristocratic coalition is defeating, and the Cruz s heavy infantry is like a mainstay in the center of the entire battlefield to meet the repeated impact of the crystal cluster army, like a standing reef in the raging waves. Cruz''s only hope is their heavy cavalry, hoping that the heavy cavalry concentrated on the right wing can completely defeat this army before them. However, time is running out for them. The knight looked up. A thick cloud hangs from the sky, above the earth where the gloomy sky is connected with the East Metz horizon. Wherever there is a view, a black ocean is spreading. He opened the metal mask, and the moonlight was shining in the depths of his eyes. The knight turned back. The knight behind him had erected a banner. The silver swallowtail flag was raised high in the gale. In the shadows, everyone flew over the top of their heads, spread their wings, and had a bone span of more than 20 meters. They flew down into the valley with the black knight with a spear on their back. Head to head skull dragons flew from the precipitous peaks. They flew up and down from the left and right of the knights, and the shadows continued to pass over the top of the mountain. "Do we believe them? Lord Rodrigue?" The knight shook his head: "I never believed in devious dark creatures, but now we can''t control them and execute the orders under the Pope''s crown." "Blow the horn" ... Faina couldn''t remember how many times she had entered the enemy line. Although she was a student of the Chief of the Corps, she was not in a good state at the moment. Everyone was almost bloody. I don''t know how many wounds are under the armor, when exhaustion comes up. The secretion of adrenaline began to decrease, the pain was pouring like a tide, and cold sweat began to seep out. The chill wind from the mountain pass blew through and cold the bone marrow. Her magic spear had been lost, and she remained on the middle-sized crystal cluster. Failed to pull it out, the shot penetrated the monster''s core and directly nailed it to the battlefield. Then she put on her sabre to fight the crystal clusters. After slashing two small crystal clusters, the high-quality shimmering long sword also snapped off. A cluster of crystals rushed up. She roared. With all my strength, I inserted the broken sword into the crystal pupil of a crystal cluster, and the crystal cluster gave a sharp scream and fell backwards. But she lost her sword, and she also faced despair immediately. The crystal clusters that came up overturned her Earth Dragon, and she lost the balance and fell heavily to the ground, and then the Earth Dragon fell down. With a cry, I felt that my leg was immediately unconscious. Tears burst out and couldn''t stop, she knew that her leg had been broken, and fortunately, Xinglong didn''t completely press her down, otherwise the creature weighing nearly ten tons would have it instantly. Her life. But it''s almost the same. Faina looked desperately at the crystal clusters that came up. Her legs were pressed under the body of the earth dragon, and she could not pull out at all within a short time. Her companions had already gone, and the knight could not stop on the battlefield and stayed. All she gave was a dead end. "sister" She seemed to hear her sister Elise anxiously calling her name in the army, but how could that be, at such a long distance, Elise couldn''t possibly see her in the chaos. Moreover, even if she saw it, how could she hear Elise''s voice, the heavy knight''s front line was at least a few miles away from the Bugatian mage. But she couldn''t help crying when she heard this voice, and she stood up desperately, looking desperately behind the battlefield as if she wanted to see her sister, her brother and father there. Sorry to die ... At the last moment of life, the first thing that emerged in Faina''s mind was the pale and gentle face of the deceased mother, and then this face disappeared into the darkness, replaced by a spirited, calm and calm Faces. The sharp minions ruptured her armor in a split second, and Faina felt that she was flying high, and everything in the world seemed to spin up. The feeling was light, as if everything had lost weight. Then she felt her eyelids getting heavier and heavier, her vision seemed to be covered by blood, and a roll of tiredness swept through. Then there was darkness. Silence, silent darkness. "Abominable, country guy ..." ... Veronica''s face sank like water, and she grabbed Elise''s arm tightly, the latter crying and yelling at her sister''s name, but soon she became hoarse and exhausted, and her voice became hoarse. The strength of wailing. She watched her sister''s figure drowned by the crystal clusters. The little body seemed to lose all its strength for a moment, and she knelt down weakly, kneeling between the cold sand. The female legion was expressionless. As the commander of this war, she could not show the slightest shake, but Faina''s accident still wanted a sharp sword and pierced her heart, making her lips color, They are all pale. At this moment, all she could do was gently lift Elise up, and quietly embrace the little girl who had been crying into tears, silent, waiting for the heavy cavalry to bring this battle The final result. Whether hope or despair. Elise wept in her arms. Time is running out. The army of crystal clusters was encircling from the direction of Mehotophen. For more than a dozen miles, the ground tremor could be felt, and small stones were beating on the ground, as if foreshadowing something. The Cruz reserve''s light cavalry stood on top of the mound, quietly, and a row of knights were looking back on horseback, and a dark line had loomed between the rolling hills of the sky. The aristocrats looked pale. Many people are turning back. For the first time, there is a shake on the mound, and some people have collapsed to the ground. Veronica hugged Elise quietly. For the first time, she did not draw a sword on the battlefield, and her knuckles in both hands were a little pale. For decades of Rongma''s career, she felt her hands tremble because this war was destined to bury the fate of the Cruzs. "King Gilt, what have we done wrong?" "Why punish us like this?" Someone was already questioning into the wind sadly. "It''s over, it''s over, the empire is over!" Some are desperate, but others are filled with bravery. Little Pello looked at Elise, who was crying almost in sympathy, with regret for Faina''s death. She was a good girl, but he did not think that death was worth sighing, because it was a Cavaliers deserve ownership. Unlike other people, he saw the desperate and tragic battlefield in front of him. He didn''t have much fear in his heart, and some only had boiling blood and full of war. What is there to fear of death? The glorious battle, the hide of Ma Ge, is the return of the soldiers. With this in mind, Pelo came to Veronica in a big stride, and said aloud, "Hairmaster, teacher, order the Hussars to attack, we have no chance, we just have to survive." He thundered, "I''m not afraid of death, but please fight!" Veronica turned her head and looked at him. Little Pelo is the son of Lord Loston. He was once a member of the Knights of the Folding Sword. He also fought alongside Brando and Freya during the first battle in the Frost Forest, but was stranded in the emperor''s eldest son after the accident. Alluin was also removed from the Folding Knights. At this point Veronica re-appointed him to replace Viscount Losca as commander of the Hussar Reserve, and he valued his outstanding cavalry commanding talent. And, fearless courage. "At least Cruz have the courage," Veronica replied. Her voice followed the wind far from the battlefield. The original slightly agitated Hussars Corps was a mere suspense. Everyone on the horse looked sideways, as if he had gained courage and strength from this sentence. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 243 Cruz still has courage Cruz never lacked courage. In that darkest age, who stood out first, led mortals, and raised the banner of resistance to the empire. It''s Cruz. What is the Golden Flame Way? That is indomitable resistance, oppression, fate, and life itself. The Cruzites can''t afford to look at the Enigans, because the Fazans once bowed to the Mines, and served as slaves for four hundred years. Among the four empires, only the Cruzians can keep this generation from generation to generation, as if inherited from blood Among the pride. Because of the Cruz, never bow. The Hussars retrieved the main bones just because of Veronica''s words. They raised their heads, raised their chests, pulled out the sword, and the blades shone like snow. As if being infected by the light cavalry, the noble coalitions who performed unsightly on the mounds also straightened their legs again for a while, and the crooked troops became neat. The noise of howling in the crowd went down. Veronica shut her mouth and stopped speaking. She was the commander of the Youth Corps and the Crusader''s blue sword sage. She had witnessed countless wars, swords and swords, and life and death. She was already indifferent. "teacher?" "Go," the head of the women''s army nodded. "Don''t look back, how much you can escape, how much, and bring the hope of the empire, as long as there is still a Cruz still alive." Little Pelo nodded firmly, he turned around, walked two steps towards the mound where the Hussar Corps was located, stopped again, turned his head back, and smiled with white teeth. The blue eyes seemed to contain the most dazzling brilliance. The legion moved. The Cruz finally won the last hole card in this war. But in fact, it has been desperate, and the army of crystal clusters behind it is clearly visible. For the Cruz people, even if they break the line in front of them, the long escape road has just begun. Countless people are destined to fall on this road and live. Will be the hope of the empire. The nobles came on horses and pulled out their sabers. In the millennium, they lost many things, courage, glory, and noble responsibilities, but at this moment, they had to fight for themselves. Live, or fight to death on the battlefield like a real knight. The words of the head of the female legion seemed to play a wonderful role. No one complained, no one whispered, everyone knew their destiny, and everyone chose their own destiny. The horses came together. Veronica put Elise on the horse''s back and held it in her arms. She turned her head and pulled out her sword for the first time in this battle. Not the sky of the sky. That sword has long been lost. This sword was given to her by Brando. A fantasy-level magic sword is called ''Rose Tower''. It was a gift from the Bugatti to the fir collar. The young man gifted it to her when he came to the empire. Say what is in the face of the teacher, a gift to the mother-in-law. Although she didn''t know what the maiden was, she could also guess faintly what that meant, and couldn''t help but snorted softly, thinking about this **** stink boy. And then there is that person ... Veronica''s thoughts seem to have returned to her youth a long time ago. The memory of her fighting alongside that man won a glorious victory under His Majesty Marshal Dalus. Then there was the break, for the empire. In order to have different ideas and loyalty, it seems as if two separate roads are going further and further. She couldn''t help but sigh gently. Then, the sword in his hand was raised high. "Cruz, attack!" That seems to be the word of death. It is also the last command. But a long horn sound suddenly rang through the entire battlefield, overwhelming all the sounds on the battlefield, over the hissing of horses and horses, metal clashes, the thunder of a hoof, and the sound of the farthest. The command. Everyone looked back and looked in a certain direction on the battlefield. Above the mountain, a silver flag shone. Above the swallowtail banner, the scepter of white, the mane of the lion, dazzled like the dawn of the dawn. "Faenza praises people!" "Silver Horse Knights!" Since the first Holy One broke out in Ortos, perhaps the descendants of the Cruz have never thought about it. One day, the descendants of the Eni, the Paladins of Faenza will be on the battlefield, saving them and despair. In. But when did the Paladin of Faenzan set out from Silver Horse City to come here at this moment and save the empire from perishing? Perhaps 1,300 years ago, when the Cruzians saw the Wind Elven Giant Eagle Knight appearing from the sky on the Great Plains, it was exactly the same feeling. It was only at this moment that Cruz''s nobles finally remembered that before an era, they had been allies fighting side by side. Although there are centuries and even hundreds of years of hatred and misunderstanding, and although there are generations or even dozens of conspiracies and contradictions, when the descendants of the Cruzs fell into despair, the descendants of the Eni people came. A roar came from the top of the mountain. "Cruzes, remember the sacred pledge?" This roar spread through the battlefield through the power of magic. Innumerable Cruzians burst into tears at this moment, in front of their former enemies. The knights raised their spears, pointed straight at the sky, stroked their chests with their left hands, and rushed towards the battlefield. Let heaven bear witness, let Martha bear witness. The covenant is still in force. A shadow first fell on the battlefield. The Cruzians thought they could see the silver horse knights flying around, but they found themselves wrong because they saw dragons To be precise, it is a skeleton dragon. Countless bone dragons rushed from the sides of the valley, like a pale sickle with so many handles. There were so many of them that they spread over the entire battlefield in an instant. "this is" "What the hell?" Everyone was stunned. Before they could react, the most powerful undead creature in the world had swept across the battlefield, hundreds of frost breaths swept past the army of crystal clusters. In an instant. The army of crystal clusters standing in front of the Ordos Pass is already in chaos. The Bone Dragon did not stay, but continued to fly forward. Behind the Cruzians, a dense shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, and numerous crystal clusters were falling from above the clouds. The main force of Crystal Cluster has arrived. Countless bone dragons emit a standard Aya formation. Did not stop head-on and bumped into it. Veronica had no time to be surprised when she saw this. She knew that the only front-line opportunity on the battlefield had appeared. Her legs were tightly pinched between the horse''s belly, and she and the horse immediately rushed out towards the battlefield. "Cruzes!" She yelled out loud, "charge!" "kill!" The knights awakened like dreams and immediately shouted in unison, sweeping across the front of the battlefield. The Hussar regiment rolled down like an avalanche, which immediately led to the situation on the entire battlefield, and the morale of the noble coalition was high. Actually turned into a torrent followed closely. The army of crystal clusters on the front of the battlefield immediately began to adjust the formation, as if a powerful will was in control of them, making these rigid creatures rush forward without fear, to drag the Cruz people here. Both sides understood at this moment. Life and death will be separated at this instant. But it was this time. Suddenly a bright sword light appeared on the battlefield. That Jianguang, like the birth of a rising sun, rose up in the dark night, bursting apart instantly. Only in an instant, thousands of kilometers were born. Just slanted a sword and cut the entire battlefield. That sword Mingguang. It seemed as fast as a flash of lightning, but in the eyes of everyone, it seemed as if time was flowing on the blade of the sword, it swept across the battlefield, and then fell into the army of crystal clusters. The company is now directing spells to bless the entire regiment of the Buga Silverrobe Wizards, Holy Walla, and the statue of the Sister of the Lion Palace. Luo An, the leader of the Mystic Walker, couldn''t help but look up and look in this direction. The only thirty-seven knights of the Yan family in the battlefield could not help shaking when they saw this sword. The extreme peaks a step away from the saints. This sword. Shengsheng cut the army of crystal clusters, thousands of crystal clusters. Under this sword turned into flying ash. Between the army of crystal clusters, a passage that was hundreds of meters wide was cut. I saw that under the moonlight, one person and one sword slowly passed through this passage as if they were in a state of no one, and came to the Cruz people. In front of. Veronica was shocked when she saw the man. "Mephist ..." "Grey Swordmaster?" Mephisto stood alone on the battlefield, with one hand to retract the sword and scabbard, carrying the great sword back behind him. On both sides, before the crystal cluster army had time to resurface, it had already surged for the Cruzers'' heavy knights. The heavy knight''s torrents separated from his sides, making the swordsman ascend upstream in the turbulence, step by step in front of Veronica. Ms. Legion then saw clearly that Mefister was still with him. "Medfis?" She froze and quickly tightened the reins, but Elise in her arms suddenly exclaimed: "Sister!" In the arms of the vampire boy, he was full of wounded and unconscious knights, and tilted his head and smiled cutely, revealing the small white fangs: "The hostess was slightly injured, but fortunately, there should be no problem." "hostess?" Iris was so surprised that she even forgot to jump off the horse and care about her sister''s injury, and she was born on the horse''s back. ... "well" Rodrigue then took his eyes off the battlefield and nodded: "The Cruzs are at least like a little, compared with those domestic nobles who cannot help the wall, I am more willing to deal with real soldiers, even if they were once enemies . " The knights laughed loudly. A silver pegasus was flapping its wings and landed on the top of the mountain. The knights took off their cloaks one by one and left them aside, then turned over and pulled out their swords. "It''s our turn now." "Silver Horse Knights, attack!" ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 244 Madara''s Eternal Death is a city built in the center of the place where Rosacea meets the river of sudden death. Rosacea stands for "eternal" in the ancient sayings of the mountain people. After the surface runoff flowed more than 700 kilometers to the south, it poured into the sea of ??eternal death in the Tauchik region. The area through which the two rivers flow is the most prosperous area of ??Madara. Even on this land, there are still many humans; for example, in the capital of the undead, nearly 120,000 people lived before the turmoil. The population of humans, elves, or other living races is resident, and the number of undead is relatively small, unless those unwise lower-level undeads are counted. When there are living beings, there is a need for necessary living materials. Besides, the undead wizards also need a variety of materials, and the dark nobles also need such things as ore, armor, weapons, and various materials. Commercial activities are thus generated. Therefore, the capital of Madara''s eternal death is actually not a city in the world''s imagination that is dark, dead, filled with coldness and even depression. This city is just as full of its unique atmosphere of life. You can see shops, workshops, even mills and bars, as well as public buildings such as libraries and bathhouses, and you are full of other urbanization in this era. What you see in the big cities is not so different. However, unlike Eru because of the southern border and the human cities in the Cruz Empire, the cities of the dead are often somber and quiet. Most of the buildings they build are generally tall and majestic and are generally full of religious colors. Such buildings often use obsidian and The construction of colder materials such as marble creates a serious and well-defined atmosphere. For well-known reasons, the undead advocate order, and they are Martha''s fanatics. Therefore, in this city, the streets and lanes are vertical and horizontal. You cannot see the scattered objects, the disorderly alleys, the hawkers or the illegally constructed illegal buildings. The whole city has a hint of militarization. And there are very few pedestrians on the street. If it is not necessary, the residents of this city will rarely go out and talk, and you will rarely see idlers, because those who do not work will be converted into undead and put into military camps. in. Here women''s work is childbearing, and men have to work for the prosperity of the black rose of Bromanto. Everyone has things to do. In short, Madara does not support idle people. As a traveler with the soul of a modern man, Brando is not cold at this kind of atmosphere. Diverse modern society advocates freedom and individuality. Although he is not a radical liberal, he is more or less affected by it. Influence, do not like to this extremely conservative and militarized closed society. But the destruction of order is always easier than building. Less than a week after the death of the goddess of the moon, the society of the undead fell apart in his eyes. At the moment he was walking along the street with the others. Gaze swept over the ruins of the buildings on the street, and the streets in the early morning were covered with a layer of mist wherever they looked, mixed with the dust on the ruins to form a haze. The visibility on the street was extremely low. He did not use his special perception ability, and could only faintly see someone walking around in the mist in the distance, rummaging in the ruins for valuable property. This street was a well-organized artisan district a week ago. The bear goblin craftsmen allied with the undead are here to build arms for the undead wizard, but in that disaster. The buildings collapsed, leaving this dreadful scene, and the streets were covered with horrible cracks. Occasionally, lava was gushing out of it. There are granite deposits accumulated after the magma has cooled down. The orderly nature of the undead has long disappeared, and there are not many people left here today. The Dark Aristocrat withdrew from the city three days before the disaster. The army continued to fight in the city to fight against the evil godson. Then Queen Madara withdrew most of the civilians. After that, the necromancers and their commanders took command Began to gradually withdraw from various urban areas. They are still in the city today, and most of them are the best time to miss an evacuation. Or someone who has been abandoned. The undead can give no guarantee to their people, they only make the most efficient choice. Seeing from a distance the men and women marching towards the city center, the refugees in the mist rioted and began to move closer to them. Most of these people are humans and elves in the city. They hope to be taken out of the city, at least Avoid those terrible evil gods. But it was clear that their hopes were lost, and before they approached, the black knights outside the team rushed forward, raising the cold sword to drive these people away. Seeing the black knight, these people showed a desperate look in their eyes. The black knight is the most indifferent creature in the undead, not to mention that the person who can control them must be the big man in the dark nobility. Would the big man care about their life and death? The Phoenix who walked beside Brando saw this scene and frowned. She seemed to want to say something, but it seemed that she didn''t speak up because of some concerns. Brando noticed the look of his students, and turned to Queen Madara aside, "Those people are your people." "In the kingdom of the undead, there is no concept of a people," said Queen Madara lightly. "Only value, they used to be valuable, so they could survive here, but now they have lost the value of existence. Therefore, they can only survive and die. " Brando had a hard time imagining that such a country would have cohesion, but there is no doubt that the people who live here have accepted this logic from the beginning. And those who came to Madara from the outside world were all exiles into the darkness, and since they chose this path, they must accept all the rules of the dark world. "Taking these people out is just a hand for you." "I never give alms." "This is not alms, but I ask you to do so." Brando answered categorically. Queen Madara frowned: "Why?" Brando looked at the phoenix beside him and replied: "Because this is the choice of my students, as a teacher, I don''t want her to worry about expressing her thoughts for other reasons." As he said, he told Huanghuo: "Compassion is not a mistake. You are my student. You don''t have to worry about anyone. If you think that''s right, you should express it more firmly. Your position and will. " Huang Huo was a little moved, and she bowed deeply: "Teacher, Huang Huo has been taught." "Meaningless action," Queen Madara replied, "but I promised, it''s for your worth, and I will bring these burdens when I leave the city." In addition to the accompanying black knights in this team, there are also Fang Qi and Mr. Liu, and Princess Magdale is also among them. Mr. Liu does not have much sympathy for these Madalas, and his face does not have much expression. Fang Qi apparently disagreed with Brando''s opinion, and flickered. Only when the nun princess heard Brando''s statement, her frowning brows stretched out. Indeed, for Brando, the move itself did not make much sense, or it could save a few more people, but for the rest of the people, it was nothing but a waste of money. And it has nothing to do with his sympathy, because he ca nt confirm whether these are worth saving, and he does nt have time to distinguish between good and bad, but he must tell his students that if he thinks the right thing, he must stick to it and shrink back. Is that what the soldiers did? Fortunately, Phoenix seems to be aware of this. After this episode, the group continued to move forward. Their destination is the meditation shrine in the Temple of the Dead Moon, which is exactly the teleportation array that has been built there. Since the event of the Death Moon Goddess, the most damaged Temple of the Dead Moon has long been turned into a restricted area. Now the black knight guards, who belong directly to Her Majesty, guarded it there, on the one hand, to guard against specious people Entering, on the other hand, is also to prevent the son of the evil **** who escapes from the rift from destroying the circle. According to the agreement of Brando and Madara, they will be teleported to the central area near the Dead Sea Inland Sea to find the legendary stagnation realm, solve the mystery of the emerald and retrieve the natural orb. After sending them away, the undead will completely abandon the city, and the undead will complete an unprecedented migration under the will of the mercury rod. They may end up split in two ways: one into Eruin or Cruz, and the other into St. Osor if the information about peace brought back by Freya can be agreed by the wind elves. Freya had already left the Perpetual Ride on the Flying Dragon earlier this day. She was accompanied by former Marshal Blanc of the Principality of Antobro and Ms. Baiwu. Brando knew that what she brought back to Eruin might not be a mild reform, and that a master such as Blank was accompanying him, so the safety of the Valkyrie could at least be guaranteed. Moreover, for the alliance between Tonigel and Her Royal Highness, the White Wolf Swordmaster is also the top combat power that the alliance desperately needs. Because Brando had previously learned from Freya that Gray Sword Master Mephiste did not return to Eruin, and it was possible that like Metisha, there was a problem with long-distance transmission. And Ms. Baiwu''s understanding of some secrets of the era before the Dragon of the Dusk and the Holy One is enough to help Her Royal Highness Princess and Antitina sort out their ideas and how to deal with the next war against the Dragon of Dusk. Besides, she is also a powerful magician herself, although she rarely shows it. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 245 With the help of these two people, Brando has reason to believe that Freya''s next line should be smooth, as long as there is not much change in the kingdom of Eruin before then. Alas, On the other hand, Metisya and Hipamila bid farewell to him nearly a week ago, and went to the trial of the journey mage with the seven-pole dragon king Fu Xia, according to the king of evil dragons, They may be able to keep up with the next adventure. However, Brando had previously told the two ladies that if they were too late to meet him in the central area of ??the Dead Sea Inland Sea after the trial, then let Fusiya take them back to Eruin to help Frey. Her Royal Highness Princess Yahe calmed down the possible disturbances in the kingdom. Because according to Queen Madara, the coalition between the dragon and the Cruzs suffered a huge defeat in East Metz. Although the exact loss has not yet been reported, the death of Owen Rose makes the moment Dragons have lost their last dragon king. In this case, the only Dragon King of the Dragon family will only be Fu Xia who was exiled by them. If Fu Xia returns at this time, maybe he can really return to the throne of the Dragon King. And if Fulcia is going to Cruz to take on this heavy responsibility, then Metisha and Hipamila and her will just be on the way. In the end, Andrea and the Silver Elves will walk with the migrant undead, and the only ones who can complete the task with Brando are Phoenix Fire, Fang Qi, and Delphine, and Mr. Liu because he must have Feng Yimai''s daughter also chose to participate in this operation for her sake. As for the people around Fang Qi who originally belonged to the ghost car, Brando dismissed it, and a few elders gave it to Her Majesty the Queen of Madara for her supervision. The only exception was Princess Magdale. Originally, Brando wanted the Princess to return to Eruin with Blanc, and then to find a way to return to Eduin from Eruin. However, I did not expect Andrea to suggest that he bring His Royal Highness to the company. Princess Magdalen himself expressed such a willingness, which is said to be related to her life. This reason Brando could not refuse and had to agree. . That''s why she appears in this team at this moment. In fact, since the nun princess got the book of the earth, Andrea and her colleagues of the goddess of war have been taking turns teaching her how to use the ability of the Maker. Although Her Royal Highness has almost never actually participated in the battle, her instinct and memories of another personality buried deep in her soul are still there, her progress in learning is pretty good, and she still has enough fighting power to protect herself. It was only for His Royal Highness that Brando did not consider too many factors of combat effectiveness, but because he had promised Blanc, he did not refuse. Besides, he was very curious about the secrets of the Silver Plain. The scene of the withering and ruined capital of the undead also seems to affect the emotions of everyone in the team. Except for that argument, not many people spoke along the way. From time to time, Fang Qi pulled the Yulong holy sword out of the scabbard and wiped it carefully, looking a little helpless. Mr. Liu said nothing, his expression was somber, and there was not much difference in peace day. Both Princess Magdalen and Phoenix seem to have some serious intentions, but the former is obviously for their own life, while the latter is because of the legends about the Battle of the Twilight that have been heard repeatedly these days. anyway. The emperor Yufeng had never forgotten her identity. In addition to his own practice, there is the future of the Jiufeng Kingdom. Soon, the team arrived at the Temple of the Dead Moon. This temple looks even more shocking than it was a few days ago. This temple was once the tallest and most majestic building in the city of perpetual death, but at this moment almost no such kind of solemn, sacred breath, The main body of the temple has almost collapsed. Only a thin piece of broken wall remains crumbling, as if as long as a gust of wind blows, it will collapse suddenly at any time. Looking at it is endless ruins. Only a small part of the building complex can survive, but most of them have been severely damaged. If it were not for the appearance of a horrible rift. Otherwise, there is something wrong with the internal support structure. Although there is no problem on the exterior of the entire building, the foundation is actually faintly deflected in one direction. The side sanctuary where the meditation sanctuary is located is because Queen Madara had long anticipated the fall and advent of the goddess of the death moon, so the magical place has been used to strengthen the place at the building of the teleportation, so the meditation sanctuary is located The building complex is now the best-preserved place in the whole temple. The black knight guard is patrolling around the temple at this moment. This is the central area where the goddess of the moon descends, but because of some powerful undead creatures, the evil **** sons here are the least. In fact, after a few days of fierce fighting, most of the evil **** sons were driven to the east of the city, otherwise there would not be so many refugees here. Because of Queen Madara''s accompany, the Black Knight guards turned a blind eye to Brando''s party, and they quickly entered the sanctuary of meditation. The partially completed altar that Delphin saw a week ago was now complete. Brando crossed the courtyard inside the sanctuary and saw the portal, which looked to the flames of the Temple of Fire There are many similarities in Zhiyi. A ring-shaped arch stands on the altar. The arch is covered with various patterns, and the level is marked by the element of Brando. The magic rune of this level is obviously I do nt understand a big character, but most of the space magic is the same, so even if it s exactly the same as the portal of the Flame Temple, it s not surprising. He noticed that at this moment the undead and bear goblin craftsmen seen a few days ago could no longer be seen around the altar. Only 22 wizards in black robes formed a circle, each holding a bone stick. These people are obviously the wizards who will launch the magic circle in a moment. Madara does not have a peerless master like Walla, the Great Holy Throne of the Cruz Empire. To launch such a degree of teleportation, it can only rely on quantity. Brando saw at a glance that the wizards of these black robes were all Liches, and each of them had at least elemental culture and even more than the side of truth. These Lich''s strengths are not at the top of Madara, and even the upper-level combat force is barely enough. Queen Madara left them here, apparently with the thought that in the event of an accident, they can be abandoned. From this point Brando once again felt the cold and direct style of the undead. In fact, Brando has experienced a long-distance teleportation outside the elemental boundary. Moreover, the portal constructed by the undead is a directional portal, which is much more secure and secure than the non-directional portal that Matisse used in Rusta, not to mention that he directly traversed the space and turbulently. That kind of cheating transmission is comparable. So Brando did not show much nervousness and went straight to the teleportation altar. Then there was Phoenix Fire. As the empress of Yufeng''s veins, she was obviously no stranger to teleportation, and calmly followed her teacher. Fang Qi, Mr. Liu and Delphine also appeared calm. However, Princess Magdale, who had experienced a long-distance transmission, seemed a little nervous and pale, and Brando whispered to soothe her, temporarily diverted the princess''s attention and calmed her. After all the people stepped on the altar, Her Majesty''s Queen raised her head and said, "I have nothing to say before I leave, and I must remind you that the danger of this trade is unpredictable. I cannot guarantee that you will live. Back, in fact I have another plan, and if you ca nt return, I have the means to cope. " Brando knew that she was talking about the agreement between Bai and Esis, but he had not spoken yet, and the prime minister beside him Qian Qian replied with a smile: "Her Majesty, since the danger is unpredictable, there is nothing to say. Yes, Lord Martha is protecting us. " Queen Madara shook her head indifferently: "The will of the Black Rose of Bromanta is, if there is an opportunity. Valuable, even at a great price, we are willing to bear it. For the undead, nothing is more terrible than eternal death , But even if it is eternal death, we can calmly face it. However, for you, these fragile races, you cannot understand that our coldness is not only to others, but also to ourselves. We will not leave any last words because That doesn''t make sense, but I think you might have extra requests. " "Her Majesty. Please take back your words," Huang Huo raised her head, and replied firmly, "Yufeng''s inheritors have the courage to face everything, even if they die, otherwise they would not choose this path." "But death is not terrible, little girl, you will never understand that," Queen Madara replied. Brando saw that the dispute was endless, and frowned, interrupting the Queen: "Leave the last word on to others, I have a question for you, Her Majesty." Queen Madara''s eyes returned to him, and she gave him a deep look: "Say." "For Madala, if you settle with Saint-Osor and Faenza, you actually have a better option than the Eruin, don''t you?" "You mean the Bugatians?" Queen Madara seemed to have anticipated the problem. Brando nodded. This was actually a question in his mind. He kept asking this question until he finally asked it. Although there was some speculation in his mind, he still hoped to get the exact answer from the other side. "After the disaster of the next month, the Bugatians lost their country on the sky. Now the speed of transmitting information between the continents is slower than in any previous era, and it is difficult for Bugatians to pass through their monitoring points and Floating cities travel back and forth, so they may not have time to know what is happening here at this moment, "replied Queen Madara," but this is only one, and the second is that the relationship between the Bugat people and the wind elves may not be as you think so good." "What do you mean?" Brando asked faintly in his heart. "The Bugatians originally had conflicts with the four empires. Neither the Cruzs, the Fazans, or the Wind Elves would be willing to be pointed at them. Before the disaster of the next month, the Bugatians actually A considerable part has returned to the earth, and in order to compete for the slate, there has been a lot of friction between the wind elves and the Fazan people. " "In fact, according to the information I finally got, a Bugatian is fighting the Wind Elves. Although there has not yet been a full-scale war, the Wind Elves may not choose to believe their enemies at this time." When Brando heard it here, he understood it completely. Although history has gone a long way, at least at this moment, it still insisted on maintaining its inertia. The slate war still broke out. The friction between the Bugatians and the wind elves in history is the fuse of this war. But this is just the beginning, and more serious things will happen next. After listening to the words of Queen Madara, Brando was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "If Her Majesty is really interested in reconciling with the Wind Elves and Fazan, and wants to fight against the Twilight Dragon, I have two things to warn His Majesty." "Oh?" ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 246 Suddenly there were six light gates in the wilderness. Brando, Magdale, Mr. Liu, Delphien, Phoenix, and Fang Qi stepped out of the light gates, and then stepped into the mud with a kick. In the ground. "Damn, what the **** is this place!" Fang Qi frowned immediately, he wore a black dragon-patterned tunic very beautifully, this is good, the hem of the big cricket has been completely immersed in muddy water, and the top is still stained Full of rotten grass leaves. But before anyone else had time to ridicule him, he listened to ͨ. It turned out that because of its short height, the Phoenix fire had stumbled into the mire when it stepped out of midair. "Miss!" "Miss Phoenix Fire!" The crowd was exuberant, exclaiming. "Oh ha ha ha, my dear cousin, please hurry up and don''t have to do this gift." Fang Qi seemed to forget his dilemma and couldn''t help laughing. The Phoenix fire clenched its teeth and climbed up from the quagmire. The princess samurai suit rolled up with drops of water, all of which were covered with mud and grass leaves, and the hair was also lumped with muddy water. The muddy water seemed to hang down like a waterfall. With an aggrieved face, she wiped her face with her arm. The white forehead was exposed under the mud, and she looked back at Fang Qi coldly. "It''s okay?" Brando''s head was full of black lines, watching the student clenched his lips and his face turned into a green iron, fearing that she was angry and pulled out her sword. Phoenix fire was always clean, and now this encounter is almost like asking her Life is uncomfortable. Fortunately, Phoenix''s temperament is firm and steady. Although he is uncomfortable in his heart, he only shook his head. The height of the portal was nothing to her, but who can guess that there is a large quagmire under the portal? Magdale then pulled the little princess aside and took her spare clothes out of her backpack. Fortunately, she knew in advance that the trip would pass through the lowland swamps in the north of the Dead Sea and was ready in advance. Brando shook his head with a wry smile, too, and the student was really bad luck. "Take this." He took the cloak of the King of the Giants from the suspended celestial sphere and passed it. He did not know that the King of the Giants knew that his cloak was used by a little lady as a curtain for changing clothes. Will be angry to come back to life. Huang Huo took the cloak with both hands and understood the meaning of his teacher. He nodded gratefully. Magdal took the cloak from her hand and took her to a dry mound not far away before she opened the curtains and blocked the little princess behind her. The prime minister, Delphine, turned back. He smiled and said to the three men present: "Master Lord, and Fang Qi and Mr. Liu, a few men still avoid it?" Magdalen did not understand how smart the strong man was after the elements of enlightenment, but Delphin was as meticulous as the mound where the Phoenix and Sister Princess were located was not too far away. Obviously not. Brando was a little embarrassed when he heard what he said, but he never thought that he would take advantage of his students, but he did not expect this, and nodded with Mr. Liu, and he had good opinions about Delphin. Only Fang Qi snorted in disdain, and whispered in his mouth as he walked away: "Who would be interested in the washboard, unfortunately, Miss Delphine has your own heart, and is not his opponent." Mr. Liu and Brando just didn''t hear the guy talking to himself. After these days, although the relationship between the people of the ghost car and the master and servant of Yufeng''s pulse was still not harmonious. But looking down, Mr. Liu already knew what kind of weird temperament the genius who claims to be a ghost car every millennium. His attention was already on the surroundings, and he walked away with Brando before asking: "Mr. Brando, where is this place?" Brando looked at the surrounding environment. This is obviously the central area of ??a wetland. The terrain is very flat. It is surrounded by low meadows. The grass is covered with vegetation such as shallots, calendula, and reeds. , If you look closely, you can also see clumps of big mushrooms and bird nests standing in the grass. A little further away is a pool of ponds. The water surface is flat like a mirror, like a mirror inlaid on the ground with the same surface. The wet surface is covered with a light mist, so the water surface looks a bit heavy. It is covered with aquatic vegetation such as Cha Ling. Except that there is a crooked neck tree on the mound where Phoenix and Magdale are located, no tree can be seen in the fog. Brando used the dark perception and the eyes and eyes ability to spread the sensing range beyond a few miles. The same is true. This is obviously the lowland marsh north of the Dead Moon Inner Sea, where the Sudden River and the Rosacher River are poured into the Dead Sea Inner Sea. The alluvial delta of the two rivers formed a large area of ??lowlands; coupled with the legend that this land had been hit by a ''meteorite'' in the chaotic era, forming a small basin, the sea water was poured back, and a large area of ??salt marsh depression was formed. But it looks lively here, it should not be a salt marsh depression near the sea. Brando quickly confirmed this and replied: "Queen Madara sent someone to explore the place when setting up this transfer point. This place is actually located on the edge of Tauchik. Tauchik is next to Ma. The land of Dala''s eternal death is eastward connected to the area ruled by the sequence of undeads. Because of the contradiction between the empire and the sequence of undeads, here is actually a trivial area, where Lord Tauchik shrinks in the town of Tauchik It''s far from here, so it''s not actually the owner of this place. " "There are no business trips in the swamp, so there are no corresponding robbers and bandits, but in the year of Calendula, a group of secret believers came here and took the land as their own. It is essentially a sheephead. In the area under control, they also established several towns, one of which should be directly south of us, called Martaha. " Brando said, according to the original declaration, that the information was given to him by Queen Madara, and a map corresponding to it. In fact, even though he could not be familiar with every area of ??Warnd, for His Majesty the Emperor, the question was simple. Mr. Liu nodded and did not ask why a group of sheepheads gathered here, but why was Her Majesty the Queen of Madara and the Temple of the Dead Moon indifferently naive. Her queen, who holds a mercury rod, is deeply thoughtful, and naturally has her own political considerations and plans. Obviously, she will not easily intervene in Tauch''s affairs before the empire starts the undead sequence. As for the situation now, it is even more impossible. Before long, Huang Huo changed her clothes and chased up from behind with Magdalen and Delphine. Fang Qi''s dress for the little princess was a matter of character, which caused Huang Huo to frown. However, Brando''s eyes brightened, probably for the sake of trekking in the swamp. Phoenix Fire changed into a neat tight-fitting samurai suit, and turned his black long hair into a horsetail, holding a sword, and freeing one. A young and beautiful woman. According to the information given by Queen Madara to him, this is the place of the sheepheads. It does not seem to be exaggerated. It didn''t take long for them to run into a weird black robe. In fact, the other party did not notice Brando and others at all. Brando''s will and perception were originally different from ordinary people. Coupled with the dark perception and mind-eye ability, he discovered those people through the mist a few miles away. presence. Therefore, when Brando and others appeared in front of these people, the black robes were obviously a little unexpected, and after a moment of stunning, they pulled out their weapons from under the robes. But they clearly misestimated the situation they faced. Brando could smell the sulphur smell from these people from a long distance. There is only one kind of people in this world that can be so disgusting. These black-robed people are undoubtedly sheepheads. After confirming this, he no longer kept his hand, just reached out for a shot, the law of time and space raged out, and at a distance of nearly 100 meters, he pulled the guy headed by the sheep head from the crowd. , Fixed in mid-air. The leader of the sheephead just wanted to say two scenes, or threatened the ignorant people in front of him with the words of the devil, but before he finished speaking, he felt that he had risen into the air, and he couldn''t help but feel terrified. The lines that had been prepared naturally got stuck in the throat. The remaining more than a dozen people in the black robes apparently also reacted. The opposite hand showed at least a level above the factors. Of course, in fact, it was impossible to do above the factors, but these sheepheads were the strongest. But the elements are not obvious, and their imagination is not so rich. They know that they are far from each other''s opponents. After glancing at each other, they turn around and run away. It is a pity that Brando did not intend to let these people go. If the hatred between Madara and Eruin is only because of different national and political positions, then these cultists are undoubtedly the public enemies of all living beings in this world. . He held the leader of the sheep chief with his left hand, and at the same time he lifted his right hand to make a slash to the escaping cultists. The line of the silver rule swept out of the center and moved forward, centering on him like a wave. They chased the sheepheads one by one. I saw those runaway sheepheads suddenly running slower and slower. The space and time around them seemed to be imprisoned. In the end, they could only keep one action in place, like a static statue. Brando turned back and said to the others, "Go get rid of them, and take care to keep their robes, we still use them." Mr. Liu and Delphin immediately nodded, and Prime Minister Qian Jin even pulled out his own sword. Princess Magdalen hesitated for a moment and followed. Fang Qi was a bit reluctant when he heard that he might put on the other''s robe with a smell of sulfur, but pulled out Yulong''s holy sword and followed. Phoenix fire left last, but Brando stopped her. ... (~ ^ ~) Vol 6 Chapter 247 "This is for you to deal with, don''t kill him, I still have something to ask him." After Brando let go, the chief of the sheephead fell from the air and dropped a dog. He had already seen that the leader of the sheep chief had elements of civilized strength, which was exactly the opponent of Phoenix Fire. Although the strength of Phoenix Fire was beyond this guy''s level, if it was not killing but catching alive, for Phoenix Fire It is also a challenge. Huang Huo clearly understood his teacher''s meaning, his dark eyes lightened slightly, and he drew his sword to welcome him. The sheephead''s fighting style was very weird. His weapon was a long whip burning with fire. While using the long whip to force the Phoenix to keep distance from him, he could also summon a little red demon with a spell. Originally for Phoenix Fire, to use Mofeng Sword to solve this person''s life is a matter between one move and two moves. Mofeng Sword, as Jiufeng''s mastery, is just a top-level sword skill that can attack both far and near. The guy thought that keeping his distance would make Huang Huo overwhelming. He was obviously wrong. However, Brando''s request for Phoenix Fire to capture rather than kill the sheephead believer limited her opportunity to use the Mofeng Sword Technique. After all, Mofeng Sword Technique is the sword of the Yehuo Red Lotus. One of the most destructive swordsmanship, if she didn''t pay any attention to it, don''t talk about catching it alive, whether or not to leave a whole corpse is still a problem. In addition, the little demon summoned by the sheephead is very difficult. Although the strength is only the middle reaches of gold, it is thick and thick, and inherits the consistent characteristics of **** creatures. It has strong regeneration ability, resistance to electricity and fire, and is also tough. Not afraid of death, several times the Phoenix fire had the opportunity to get close, were stopped by these little demons. The chief of the sheephead was obviously very experienced. He backed up, summoned the little devil, and soon called seven or eight heads. Brando knew that the other party was still guarding himself. Otherwise, it should have escaped from the attack range of Phoenix. He frowned, and the little devil around the Phoenix was about to reach double digits. If the student himself couldn''t figure out a way, don''t say catch the opponent alive. I''m afraid there will be problems even in defeating the opponent. The sheep chief''s leader apparently realized this too, and there was a gleam of joy in his eyes, and after he lit the last demon scroll and threw it out, he suddenly turned and ran. He saw the red-red sheepskin roll thrown by him into the air, and Mars and shredded paper rose. A flame-burning door was formed, and a chain demon lord strode out of the fire door, while raising his right hand, a dark iron chain with a spiked iron ball flew toward the Phoenix in the sound of the ''wow'' Passed. Brando shook his head when he saw the situation. Although Phoenix''s performance was already remarkable, it was still a little ''one shot and one glance''. Jiufeng''s Three Greatest Swords still tied her, making her always face her opponents. Think about how to beat the opponent upright. This is exactly what a typical swordsman thinks. He let Huang Huo catch the opponent alive, but the catch is not necessarily intact. On several occasions, Huang Huo can easily win by cutting off the opponent''s feet and hands. But as a swordsman, Phoenix has always insisted on the pursuit of near perfectionism. This is not a good thing for a real warrior. Except for battle and victory, everything is superfluous for a real warrior. The chain demon lord is already a middle-to-upper-level demon in the scorching hell. Although he doesn''t know how the sheep chief leader of the enlightened ability can summon this thing, Brando is ready to shoot, he is worried about the Phoenix Will be injured in battle. But at this time, his eyes reflected a bright and dazzling sword light. Brando''s movements stopped. I saw that just before the attack of the chain demon lord came, Phoenix Fire actually threw his sabre in the encirclement of the little devil. "Ding" hit the spur ball accurately, slammed the iron spur ball, swept across several little demons, and brought a whirlwind of flesh and blood. The Phoenix fire was short. The backhand grasped the metal chain, clenched his teeth, and the swept chain chain flew up. Then she let go and took a leap and landed in front of the sheep chief who had already escaped for a considerable distance at this time. The phoenix fire fell to the ground, and a splash made a splash. The chief of the sheep chief only felt a flower in front of him, and saw the little girl in front of him with a determined expression on his face. "Damn!" He yelled angrily, but in the previous battles he had already seen that the little girl was a swordsman. When the opponent took the sword, he could only fight with himself. Now he gave up the sword and dare Getting close is really asking for my way. But just as it happened, the chief of the sheep chief thought, and he was not shocked. He thought that if he could catch this little girl and threaten the previous terrible guy, maybe he could escape a way of life. Thinking of this, he took the whip out of his arms again, and flicked the whip lightly, and the flames were already on it. It is a pity that although the idea is good, it must be realized in time. The chief of the sheephead raised his whip just to wave it down, but found that a small white hand reached out first, and he was horrified to see that little hand even ignited the same bright and red flame, and caught him. Whip slightly. "It''s impossible!" The sheep chief yelled, "My flame whip!" Before the words are finished, Phoenix Fire has already stepped into his close range. The left hand pulled the whip in his direction, the right hand fist was red, and the fire of the red lotus industry sprayed out between the fingers. Down and up, he punched heavily on the chin of the sheep chief. Hearing only a click, the chin of the sheep chief''s leader shattered suddenly, and the whole person also flew up high before falling into the water pond. He struggled twice to get up on the ground, but he was too injured, and soon lost his strength to lie on the ground again. The sheep leader s leader fell down, and the little devil and chain demon lord he sustained with mental strength disappeared as if he had never existed. Huang Huo was muddy, and the clothes she had just changed were completely wiped out, but as if she hadn''t noticed, she was breathing heavily in the muddy water. When Brando walked by, he saw the little princess rubbing her face with her hands, instead of cleaning her face, she spent more, like a little cat. She gasped for a moment before raising her chest to look at her teacher. At that moment Brando could see that the dark flames of his students were surrounded by the flames of gold flames, passing by. "Awakening of talent ..." Brando was stunned in his heart, and he couldn''t help but start talking. Phoenix Fire was obviously a sign of the awakening of the destiny talent. She also exhibited the Red Lotus Sword of Fire after she abandoned her sword. This kind of talent is related, the problem is that this is too outrageous, can you awaken the corresponding talent immediately after abandoning the sword? If it were so easy, then there are probably as many swordsmen in the world as abandoning swords, and how big is the phoenix? Brando could not help but glance deeply at the student and felt deeply what the protagonist''s halo was. Compared with him, a cheater who can awaken his destiny by opening up the plug, this little princess is obviously the real son of Martha and the supporter of the goddess of destiny. "Honglian Wuhun!" Mr. Liu didn''t know when he came back. Blood was dripping from the dazzling blade in his hand, and a few black robes were held on the other hand. He apparently just saw the scene where the phoenix fire knocked down the leader of the sheep chief, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, rushed over in three steps and two steps, and looked at his young lady with a look of shock. "Teacher" Phoenix fired a deep bow to Brando: "Thank you." After Mr. Liu explained, Brando understood what the Red Lotus Wuhun is, which is actually the player''s so-called destiny awakening. However, in "Sword of Amber", the awakening of the two destiny talents of the player is inevitable, and it will only be necessary to complete the corresponding task chain, but for the aboriginal people, the destiny talent is a nothingness, except Apart from a few talented people or extremely talented talents, few people can awaken the talents of fate. And a shortcut to awakening the talent of destiny is to become a godsendant. For example, the bimonthly guardianship, the destiny of the son of Martha is the so-called godsend talent, or Brando''s talents are also one of them. class. But unfortunately, the gods have already died, and it is probably no easier to become a god''s dependent than relying on their own talents to awaken fate. And Jiufeng''s Red Lotus Wuhun is a special destiny talent. The blood of this talent is hidden in the blood of two royal families, Ghost Car and Yufeng. It is the genius and the best in these two bloodlines that have a chance to awaken the Red Lotus Wuhun (White Raven Wuhun). This destiny talent is fixed. Once it appears, it can let people truly grasp the power of the red lotus industry fire, instead of relying on the Mofeng sword to exert its power. The chance of this special destiny talent is much larger than the normal awakening destiny talent, but it is still very slim. Phoenix Fire can awaken this talent. I do nt know if luck is too good or Brando teaches it well. However, Brando most likely thought it was the former, and in the hearts of Huang Huo and Mr. Liu, they firmly believed that it was the latter, so the two of them now had the highest respect for Brando. The little princess couldn''t help but ask Brando to come to Jiufeng and truly become her teacher. You must know that in Jiufeng, the status of a teacher is extremely high, and she will be a teacher for a lifetime. If Brando agrees, Then, with the identity of the successor of Yufeng and the teacher of Emperor Jiufeng, he can directly enter the upper tier of the empire, even higher than the identity of many imperial relatives of the country of Jiufeng. However, Brando still declined to this. Seriously speaking, it is not difficult to obtain power with his current strength, but that is not his pursuit. He chose to make Huanghuo his own student, more because he saw rare talents from the other side. He could teach the little princess. In the future, he could even go to Jiufeng to see her, but stay at Jiufeng. , But unlikely. He still has a big stall in Eluin, but he hasn''t finished the job, how can he provoke another quagmire. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 248 Brando came to the chief of the sheep chief and looked at the state of the guy, and then he couldn''t help laughing. The sheep leader s chin has been completely smashed by that punch, and his mouth is full of blood, lying in mud like a dead fish. How does this ask him? He looked back at Huang Huo, who spit out his tongue with rare embarrassment. "Leave it to me, I have a way to tell him to speak." It was Fang Qi who spoke, and he didn''t know when he came back, carrying a corpse of a sheephead in his hands, probably disdain to dry strip clothes Kind of thing. He threw the corpse on his hand and dropped it on a nearby dry mound, and said. "You?" Brando looked at this guy in surprise, with a big expression on his face. It was unexpected that this guy could come in handy. He brought this guy on this trip purely because entering the stagnant realm might use him. Only blood. "Well, I don''t want to wear those **** damn robes, don''t you want to go to Martaha, I just don''t enter the city, I''ll wait for you in the wild." "That''s your condition?" Brando looked weird. "Aren''t you going to town?" "Rest assured, I swear in the name of a ghost car that I will never run away secretly, let alone I am also interested in the mystery of the emerald." "Well, if you insist ..." Brando hurriedly interrupted this guy, lifted the ** continuous sheephead leader from the mud, and threw it to him: "We will only do a little at Marthaha Stay, you just need to stay in the wild for a few hours, then you will wait for us in the south of the town, don''t leave too far, I will contact you with a messenger crystal. " Fang Qi took the sheep chief leader in one hand and nodded. I have to say that although this guy is not herd, he does have his own means. He quickly got the answer that Brando wanted from the screaming sheephead leader. Brando also didn''t know how this guy made the sheephead with a broken jaw accurately express his meaning. However, looking at Fang Qi, he refused to talk a thousand miles away, and he didn''t bother to talk too much. Wanting to come should be the secret of a ghost car. Everyone has his own secret, and Brando naturally will not force it. According to information obtained from the chief of the sheephead, these sheepheads happened to be heading south to Martaha, which was not unexpected by Brando. There is only such a town in the swamp to the south. He then asked Fang Qi to ask the leader of the sheephead what they were going to Marthahar, and the answer was that the other party was going to Marthahar to Deharan to participate in a ritual. The port of Dehalan is a port city on the sea within the dead month. In the south of Martaha, it is nominally a port under the jurisdiction of Madara. The owner of the port of Deharan is the Horduri family, a long-established dark noble family. This family firmly holds Deharan''s port, chamber of commerce and large and small through an organization called the Grey Scepter. The guild, according to information provided by Queen Madara, almost all of the top of the organization consisted of sheepheads who secretly formed associations. The current generation of the Huduoli family is also a believer in the secret development of sheepheads. Brando couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this information for the first time. Although it seems that Madara was abandoned by the return of all things, the country is not a pure land. The same evil beliefs run rampant. Later there are sheepheads, and every family has a difficult scripture. However, the sacrificial ritual in the mouth of the chief of the sheephead caught his attention. Vaend''s cultists will perform some evil rituals on both ends for three days, such as live sacrifice or blood sacrifice, or summoning demons, etc. Of course, the objects of the live sacrifice and blood sacrifice are not necessarily humans or other intelligent creatures every time. Domestic animals such as cattle and sheep can also be used, but wisdom creatures are often used as the object of living sacrifice, which must be a very high-specification ritual. This ritual in the mouth of the head of the sheep s head is a high-standard ceremony. The sheep s heads spread the news through their private channels as early as half a month ago. De Haran gathered to participate in the live sacrifice ceremony expected to take place three days later. Brando asked about the content of the live sacrifice. But few answers were obtained. It seems that the chief of the sheep chief is only a temporary convener. He only knows the approximate time and scale of the live sacrifice ceremony. As for the others, he doesn''t know. For such people, Brando has no pity. After asking all the information, he asked Fang Qi to handle the other party so that he could confess to Martha. However, when Fang Qi pulled out his sword and was about to do something, the man seemed to be aware of his situation, struggling in horror and screaming out another piece of information, intending to change his own life. Unfortunately, Fang Qi was indifferent to this and directly A sword sent him on his way. The latter returned to Brando, and then recounted the last words of the sheep chief leader, meaning that the sheep chief leader was in a private way and heard that people heard that the live sacrifice ceremony was Related to the opening of the Holy Place of Atuk. "Where is Atuk Haram?" Brando asked. No one present was able to answer this question. Brando was a little speechless about Fang Qi''s "decision and decisiveness", but fortunately, this issue is not important. The Atuk Harmony is obviously a place only known by sheepheads. There is not much difference in this place. There were a lot of these disgusting guys. When they got to Martaha, there were opportunities to inquire about intelligence. Therefore, after looking at Fang Qi with anger, he ordered others to put on the robes of the sheephead. Except for Mr. Liu, the three ladies expressed different degrees of unwelcomeness to these stinking robes. The prime minister Qian Jin first put on the robe with a disgusted face, then put on the hood, and then quickly took it off again. She immediately took a deep breath, and her face seemed a little white. Then there was Magdale, the nun princess holding the robe helplessly, with a determined look, as if it was not a robe but a piece of rope on the gallows, as soon as she put it on, she would suffocate and die. of. Brando watched the highness of the princess grit his teeth again and again, as if he had made up his mind to put on the robe, and then the whole person shook it twice. Only Huanghuo was quite calm and indifferent. The little princess even took scissors and needlework out of her bag, cut the robe, and changed it to a smaller size to fit her body shape. Brando was stunned for a while, and Mr. Liu explained to him that the little princess of Yufeng''s veins was quite clever. She mostly designed and cut her own clothes. The news could not help but make Brando look at His Royal Highness, who was supposed to be a beautiful girl. But before he could sigh, he saw Huang Huo''s disgusted expression sprinkle a layer after layer of spices on that robe, and then covered his face with a silk scarf before putting on that one. robe. Fortunately, most sheepheads are the ones who hide their heads and show their tails. Covering their faces is more in line with their characteristics. In fact, the action of Phoenix Fire was soon followed by the two ladies. The little princess seemed to have been prepared, and took out two more scarves and spices, which made Magdal and Delphine grateful. Seeing this scene, Brando couldn''t help but be a little confused, couldn''t help but raise his sleeves and sniffed his heart. As a result, this action immediately turned him into a stomach, and Rao was close to the perfect body of the sage field, and almost vomited. "Martha is on, how long haven''t these **** guys been bathed?" As far as Fang Qi had said, he would not put on these robes before killing him first. After Brando and him agreed on the meeting place, a group of soldiers and soldiers split into two paths and drove directly to Martaha. Obviously, the teleportation point was not far from Martaha. Not long after, there were traces of human activity in the wetland swamps. They also ran into several sheep sheepheads who were also moving in the direction of Martaha. Fortunately, sheepheads are relatively lonely, and there is no intersection between different groups. Although both sides have the same destination, most of them only look at each other when they meet each other to prevent them from being separated again. Just say hello and ask where the person is from. Brando had already asked for the relevant information from the chief of the sheephead, so he also fabricated an identity. No one would carefully examine it anyway. The sheephead is a demon and a chaotic believer. , I don''t think there will be too much leakage. Soon, a shadow of a town appeared in the mist. The town in the swamp is obviously not too big. Martaha is a nice town, but in fact it is just a supplement for travellers on the road to De Haran. Just settle in temporarily, even if there are some resident people, but not too many. Therefore, the size of Martaha is not much larger than that of a village. There are more small and large hotels in the town than ordinary villages and small towns, and it is also for the convenience of pedestrians. Of course, in this area, there are no serious pedestrian travelers, mainly to facilitate the pilgrimage of sheepheads. Brando had previously inquired clearly that Port De Harran was the home base of sheepheads in the Tauchik area, and the parents of the generation of the Houduli family also served as the ''Patriarchs'' of the area. Job. Sheepheads are not the same as shepherds. This cult does not have a high-level organization with obvious tree structures. It can be seen everywhere in Vaund, but the sheepheads have almost no relationship with each other. The ''patriarch'' manages the believers in different regions. Most of these patriarchs do not know each other, and they may not even deal with each other in their lives. This is a fragmented organization. However, since it can be called the title of "the chief priest", at least it also shows that the parents of the Houduli family can be regarded as the "general scoops" of sheep heads in the Tauchik region. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 249 Seeing the roof in the mist, Brando couldn''t help but feel a bit impatient. What he wanted to do now was find a place to take a good bath and eliminate the strange smell on the **** clothes on his body. a bit. Although the sulphurous stench on the sheephead s robes is a sign of their identity with each other, the thick sweaty odor on the robe and some unknown stench mixed with it are superfluous, although they only entered the swamp. Hours, but Brando was a little dizzy. He was not disguised as a sheephead in the game, but after all, the game is a game. Although it is said to be 100% realistic, there should still be many things that are not realistic. Because of this little difference, he almost cried when he was innocent. There are many hotels in the town. In the end, Brando chose a hotel called ''Torcan''s Boots'' that didn''t look good. It wasn''t that his current net worth couldn''t live in the most luxurious and comfortable hotel in town. It''s not that he doesn''t want to find a clean, comfortable place in this damp and cold place to take care of these things. In fact, Her Royal Highness Princess Magdalen was almost unable to move when she passed the cleanest, cleanest and most comfortable hotel in town. His student, Miss Huanghuo, also showed the kind of reluctance and reluctance to stare at the luxurious hostel opposite the hotel where she was. She wanted to speak on several occasions, but the most wind et finally held back and said nothing. Because everyone understands that they are now playing a group of impoverished lower-level believers. In fact, like most cult organizations, the lower-level believers of sheepheads are mostly poor, except for a few people. They settled into the most luxurious hostels like this. Obviously noticeable. Brando was unwilling to be noticeable, so he could only wrong himself. Fortunately, this hotel is small but full of sparrows. There are also slightly clean single rooms and places for bathing. The wet and swamps are cold and wet. It is obviously a necessary requirement for past travelers to keep their baths clean and comfortable. Brando first sent the two women and their students to handle their "private affairs", which is actually bathing and changing clothes. Fortunately, there is something like magic in this world. It only takes a little space and minutes to clean the clothes, so as not to delay. He himself, together with Mr. Liu, went to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel to inquire about the news. After asking for a glass of wine, he tapped side by side to find out some information about the Holy Place of Atuk. As Brando expected, this information was not a secret, because the sheepheads gathered in Tauchik, because This holy land. This holy land is one of the seals of the great demon Arkanto, like the Blackfire. Sheephead worshipers worship the devil, but they are not worshipped by all demons. In fact, there is only one real master, which is the head of the purgatory sheep, Akentu. The head of the sheep, Akento, once led the demon army to invade the ground world, but was defeated by the dark dragon, and its soul was packed into a crystal ball by the Bugatians and sealed. The location of this seal has disappeared since the Battle of the Holy One. There are many suspected seals in Arkanto in the world, and Tauchik is one of them. Brando realized why there were so many sheepheads in this place. Apparently, the live sacrifice ceremony held in Hadland this time was to open the seal of the Holy Land of Atuk. This is not the first time that Tauchik has performed, and there have been several other ceremonies in the past, but all have failed. But what surprised Brando a bit was that, in the mouth of the sheepheads, the host of the ceremonial ritual, the Hudoli family, seemed to have extra confidence in this live sacrifice ceremony. All sheepheads in the region and in the surrounding area issued a calling order. Speaking of cultists'' living rituals, he hasn''t seen them in this world for the first time. Such a large ceremony he once encountered in Cruz''s Emperor Rusta, the host was a shepherd, and the ceremony was quite successful. The dragon Queen not only successfully summoned the evil **** Frederic, but also almost Use Friedrich to kill the will of the dusk. Recalling the experiences of Elemental Boundaries. He couldn''t help but feel a little lost, but at this time Delphin came down from the upper floor, she seemed to have dealt with her personal problems, came to Brando, and cleverly took the conversation, the same to the owner A sheep-headed priest in black robes talked about the ceremonial sacrifice related to the Holy Land of Atuk. Sheepheads rarely have a common language, and their only common language is their beliefs, so Delphin asked about related questions without much attention. Although the prime minister Qianqian had never heard of the term Atuk holy place before, she talked about this place as if she had seen it with her own eyes. The boss was convinced, and before the conversation Delphin quickly came up with something more. The three learned that the Atulk Holy Land is not in the Tauchik Marsh, but in the sea off the port of Hadland, in the sea called the Green Sea. This information immediately caught Brando''s attention. Before his trip, he had learned from Queen Madara that the stagnation realm might be in the middle of the Dead Sea Inland Sea, which is undoubtedly at sea. The stagnation realm lies in the mystery of the emerald. The sea area named "Green Sea" obviously provoked the nerves of the three. Brando turned his head, Delphien''s face was hidden under the hood, but the prime minister was silent for a moment, and he drew a few figures on the table with his fingers and wine. Brando saw that it was the result of several calculations, and those results were exactly the declination of the sun. In the repeated discussions with Delphin every day for a month, he was already too familiar and could not be familiar anymore. The location, obviously, is just off the coast of Hadland. Brando immediately understood the meaning of the prime minister. Obviously she also believed that the Atuk holy land might be exactly where the emerald mystery points, or at least it is related. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence in this world? There are so many ''secret places'' within. The three exchanged views, and Brando turned the subject back to the ruler of Hadland and the upcoming live sacrifice ceremony. In fact, in any other area of ??Warnde, there was such a cult The topic of the live sacrifice ceremony can''t be brought to the table, but Tao Chik is clearly such a weird place. Here is the real place of the sheephead. At dusk, it s only the faith outside the devil. It is taboo. When Brando inadvertently asked why the parents of the Houduli family behaved so confidently this time, the hotel owner''s face showed a weird look; Brando froze and realized the man. It might surprise him that he might know something. He didn''t expect the answer to be answered. Of course, the information held by the other party may also be the kind of unreliable gossip, but it doesn''t matter, the more news channels at this time, the better. So after Brando paid the extra drinking money, the hotel owner just slackened. With a look of mystery, he told the three of them that one of his cousins ??was living in Hadland and was trusted by the owner of the city. Of course, Brando believed that such a run-down hotel seemed to be closing down because of poor management. His cousin was the confidant of the parents of the Huodu Li family, and the latter continued to tell them that according to the secret news from his cousin, this time the Huodu Li family accidentally captured a dragon. A real dragon, not a sub-dragon creature with a dragon character in its name but not much to do with gold veins. Brando has no belief in this. The dragon in this world is a real creature second only to the gods. Even a young dragon like Aloz is extremely powerful, let alone a real adult dragon. . Some of the best dragons, legendary dragons such as Owen Roth and Fusiya, are so powerful that they make the demigods tremble. Mortal slaughter of dragons? That''s just a legend. Although there are indeed a few cases in history, but the owner of the story is not only a legendary hero such as the Azure Knight, who are the parents of the Houduli family? Can it be compared to those epic heroes? Not to mention that the Huduoli family dare to use a dragon live offering? Unless the sheepheads in the Tauchik region are really impatient, once the news spreads, even if the incident is nothing, the dragons will probably be razed to the ground by insult. But just as Brando thought he had paid for a meaningless fake news, there was a sudden uproar in the hotel. Then he heard a curse coming from the hall: "Damn kid, ah" The voice suddenly stopped. Then there was a scream and the sound of the table and chairs turning over. Brando turned his head subconsciously, thinking for the first time that his student was in trouble again. He pushed the chair together with Mr. Liu and Delphin and stood up. The three hands held the robe without any trace. The hilt below. But as soon as Brando turned his head, he stabilised for a moment, because what he saw was not Phoenix, but a scene that surprised him a little. ... (to be continued ...) Vol 6 Chapter 250 Suddenly, a small figure stumbled in the hall, and she ran forward in a panic, slamming the sheephead in front of her, causing a lot of screams in the hotel. Behind this little girl, seven or eight sheepheads were roaring and chasing them up from behind. After all, the small figure was too small and was soon stopped by one of the sheepheads in three and two steps. , A smirk came down from the hood: "Damn little **, I see where you run!" Brando frowned slightly when he saw this. He had already seen that the little black robe was actually just a little girl. His gaze passed through the crowd, faintly saw a person fluttering motionlessly on a wooden table, and there was a dark red spreading under him, and he knew vaguely what was happening. "Well, that little girl''s shot was so ruthless." Delphin looked back, apparently seeing the scene. Brando didn''t say a word silently, and didn''t draw a conclusion lightly. He only saw the little girl tremble slightly after being stopped, and then glanced from side to side. The thin body showed a little helplessness. But this helplessness quickly turned into a resolution. Suddenly she turned around and rushed in the other direction. She surrounded her hands and climbed onto a wooden table. She turned around, shouted, and then pulled out a short sword from the black robe, clenched the hilt with both hands, her knuckles paled because of excessive force, and she was trembling with fear, but firmly The sword pointed at all the sheepheads who surrounded her. The sword''s cold light shone, forcing the sheepheads to turn over. Hurrying back, he quickly made room around the table. Brando could hear clearly, the little girl''s voice was crisp and nice. It was the tone of the elves, or at least it should be a half elven. However, although the sound sounded powerful, its slightly trembling voice clearly showed the fear and tension in its owner''s heart. "Do you want to help her?" Delphin glanced back at him, eyes turning: "Master?" Brando shook his head. Although the little girl seemed isolated and helpless, her dress was not much different from the surrounding sheep''s head. She was also dressed in a black robe and covered her face with a large hood. Only the elaborate jaw was exposed, and the face was covered with dust and dirt. She stood stubbornly at the wooden table facing everyone, under her thin shoulders. The small arm under the robe clasped the short sword tightlythe short sword seemed to have been taken from its original owner. Its shape did not match the little girl, and it looked like a long sword in her hand. It took her both hands to hold it tightly. But at this moment. The blade of the dagger is reddish. The blood beads could not help flowing down from the sword, passing the little girl''s fair hands, and dripping. "Damn, she killed Buster!" "This **** little **!" The sheephead growled, as if ready to do anything, Brando turned around at this time and asked the hotel owner on the side: "What''s going on, it seems that this hotel is not as safe as you promised?" " "Damn." The hostel spit, swearing. He had seen someone make trouble in his hotel. He was curling up his sleeves and pulling out a crossbow from under the counter, but stopped when he heard Brando''s question: "That was Buster''s slave. I reminded him long ago that hell, he didn''t listen to me if!" "how?" The owner of the hotel hesitated for a moment, wondering whether to answer the question, but suddenly his eyes calmed, his eyes were attracted by the action of Brando''s hand. I saw Brando one by one putting more than ten glittering black rose gold coins (Madala gold coins, cast in 360-371), lined up on the counter, lined up, the hotel owner It was as if nails were on his feet, and Shengsheng stopped. It seemed as if there was only a large sum of money left in his eyes. Why did these "poor believers" have so much money and forgot to consider it for a while, he greedily He licked his lips and replied: "That little ** is a living sacrifice brought by Buster. It is said to be the best product caught in the swamp. It is a half-elf. But I have never seen such a half-elf with sharp teeth and claws. Yesterday Mag When I wanted to move her, I almost got bitten by half of the palm of that little ** ... " "To be honest, the first time I saw someone''s bones would be so hard, let alone a little girl. Buster beat her a half-dead. The little girl didn''t even say a word, I saw it early That little ** is a biting dog, **** it, Buster didn''t believe me at all, it''s a good thing to lose his life. " Brando then understood the ins and outs of the matter, and his eyes immediately cooled down. The host of the hotel hadn''t finished speaking, and suddenly felt that the temperature of his hotel had dropped suddenly several times. He fought a cold war, looked around oddly, and thought he had an illusion. It was at this time that Odysseus the Flame Blade had already appeared in Brando''s hands, but the next moment, the dark gold crack staggered sword flickered, and it turned into a bit of flame and scattered in the air. At this time, the sheephead finally hit the half-elf girl. The little girl actually raised her head at this moment, gritted her teeth, exposing a delicate face that shocked Brando, and he almost blurted out subconsciously: "Metisha--?" But at this moment, the face that was almost the same size as the silver elf little princess, but obviously smaller, was full of despair. The little girl raised her dagger in both hands, and the first reaction turned out to be to hang herself. But Brando didn''t panic at all, because at the moment of death, a crimson flame flashed in the dim hotel. The flame rolled across like a dragon, hitting all the sheepheads one by one, screaming and flying out, and then a sound of anger resounded: "Mo-wind-sword-law, dragon-of-flame!" The red dragon coiled by the flaming flame actually groaned and exploded in all directions. There was a crowd of people in the hotel. The sheepheads screamed, accompanied by a table, chairs, and wooden boards. The voice came. The next moment, the figure of Phoenix Fire had appeared in front of the little girl. The little elf girl was obviously stunned by the change in the scene. She even forgot the movements in her hands. Her silver eyes reflected the golden red flame. In this flame, she saw a girl about as tall as herself. She was standing in front of her, her back was facing her, and the clenched pair was burning with red flames. Under the fire, her long hair like ink was shining like a galaxy. Phoenix Fire had apparently just come down from the second floor, and hadn''t even had time to bring the hood, and a nice and exquisite face was immediately revealed. But she was frowning, apparently very angry at the previous scene. A group of cultists should be so shameless to besiege a little girl, and such a scene almost made her immediately shot. Huang Huo is the queen of Yufeng''s veins. Although she usually displays humility and politeness on weekdays, she is furious at this time, and her majesty and momentum are natural. Don''t say these sheepheads who were taught by her Even Brando felt a little shocked, thinking that he was the daughter of the royal family''s arrogance. With this momentum alone, future achievements are boundless. For a time, the only person who could move in ''Token''s Boots'' was Brandon and others, leaving only the scolding hotel owner. When Phoenix fired his shot, this guy''s eyes were about to stare out. Seeing his hotel''s loss was so serious, the hotel owner burst into a thunderous thunder, and immediately raised his crossbow. However, he had just made a move, and felt his neck cold, and a three-footed green front had been placed on his neck. He immediately fought a cold war and turned around, only to find that the guy who had not spoken in the three of them had an extra sharp sword in his hand, and this sharp sword was now doing something with his neck. Kind of intimate contact. The hotel owner had a chill in his life, and his mind suddenly woke up, only to remember that the three people in front of him seemed to be coming to his hotel with the little girl who shot later. After thinking about this, this The hotel owner could only recognize the bad luck, and obediently dropped the crossbow in his hand to the ground. "Foreigner!" "They are not their own!" An exclamation sounded immediately in the hotel. Apparently, the sheepheads were not fools, and soon there was a problem with the identity of Brando''s party. Immediately someone pulled out a weapon and rushed over here, someone was still calling the devil, and the hotel was suddenly messing around. For these people, Brando would not be softened, and fell a piece between his fingers. But even so, there were still a few fish that missed the net, and they rushed out of the hotel from the beginning. Especially a few who were right by the hotel door, Brando had no time to keep them. These people either ran away or called out, but in short it was a trouble. For this situation, Brando was very helpless. He originally wanted to keep a low-key and rescue the half-elf little Lolly who resembled Melissa. However, this shot of Phoenix Fire, they are not able to do not want high-profile. But fortunately, he shrugged his shoulders, and high-profile, high-profile, anyway, the news he wanted was almost already received, and he didn''t care about hitting here. With his strength, let alone a Marthaha, even the entire Tauchik region may not be able to find someone who can leave him. Besides, even if Huang Huo was not so high-profile when he shot, there was a eager Mr. Liu beside his guard. The unlucky hotel owner even dared to attack Huang Huo by his side. Presumably, Mr. Liu had also exercised restraint as much as possible, otherwise That sword would have opened a **** mouth directly on the opponent''s neck. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 251 Brando stood up with a frown, and winked at Delphine aside, and asked her to go upstairs to see how Princess Magdale prepared, while secretly gesturing at the Phoenix over there, let She quickly brought the little girl over, and they left the place immediately. O But what made Brando feel a little speechless was that he asked the ladies to take care of their personal hygiene issues, and he and Mr. Liu had not been able to rest for a while. It was originally planned to stay overnight in Martaha, but now it seems that he must leave this place. After receiving his instructions, Huang Huo turned around and reached out to the little girl, but she turned around and was surprised, because she also found the silver elf princess who looked like her teacher. The little girl hesitated for Huang Huo''s hand, shook her head silently, signaled that she didn''t need help. The former is a little surprised, but still nodded, she is the kind of independent personality, and can understand the insistence of others. She made a gesture to the other person, motioned her to follow her, and then passed the sheephead who had fallen to the ground and came to her teacher. To be honest, she was still a little uneasy in her heart, for fear that her teacher would blame herself for shooting without his consent. Because she knew that there was another task in this line, mainly to find the mystery of the emerald. After the previous blood surged, she calmed down and left only a few worries, for fear of delaying everyone''s affairs because of her impulse. But seeing that Brando did not blame her, His Royal Highness Princess of the Nine Phoenix Kingdoms was a little relieved. Brando only looked at the same student as himself. Said: "Before taking the next shot, at least make sure that what you are doing is correct, do not leave the definition of good and bad on the surface." Phoenix Huo was taught with a deep conviction: "Teacher. Sorry, I know." Brando smiled, "The blood of the fire, the soul of Honglian, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to restrain your jealous character in your life. The gift of destiny is not only a gift to you, but also your heart. In fact, my worry is unnecessary. You only need to stay true to your heart. In the future, you will naturally reach a height like mine, and you may even surpass me. It seems that your current fighting style is more in line with your martial arts path .If I have the chance, I will give you something. " Regarding these words, Huang Huo showed a somewhat confused look, obviously he did not understand what his teacher meant. But the last sentence made her understand. His eyes lightened slightly. She was so clever that she could hear Brando''s implied meaning, and wanted to give her a weapon of her own. A weapon more in keeping with her martial heart. Then Brando looked at the little girl who followed Huang Huo. The other party seemed to be somewhat guarded against them. Even now, he has not taken off the hood on his head. When facing his eyes, the other party is just Head quietly, accept his scrutiny. I can tell. The little girl also had some unique rejection and indifference to him, probably because his previous words were skeptical of her identity. But Brando actually knew it. The words of my own education are just for the lessons of my students, and there is no half-pointing meaning. However, he didn''t care about the attitude of a little girl. He carefully looked at the other half of the face exposed from the hood, and the more he saw the charm of Meditis, it seemed like a small plum. Tissa, and he confirmed the identity of the other half-elf through some details. He had a guess at the identity of the other party, but didn''t say it, just asked as softly as possible: "What''s your name?" The little girl raised her head and glanced at him. The silver eyes were full of indifference thousands of miles away. She didn''t have too many expressions on her face, but just stared at them indifferently. But with this glance, Brando still saw her long silver hair and pointed ears behind her hair hidden under the hood. "It''s not safe for you to stay here," Brando looked up, and the rest of the hotel was clearly shocked by his previous shots, and he didn''t dare to make trouble easily. they. After glancing at these guys, he lowered his head and said to the little girl, "We''re leaving Marthaha soon, are you with us?" The little girl nodded. But she immediately reached out and made a gesture, and Brando understood it. She was saying: wait a moment. He nodded, and the little girl immediately turned around and ran deep into the hall. Brando saw her run to the corpse and stop, squatted down to untie a strap from the corpse, and buckled it on her back , Then wiped his ''sabre'' on the corpse, received the sword and hung it on the girdle, and groped for a while from the corpse, and actually took out a money bag before re-attempting them Run back here. The huge dagger that hung around her waist made the little girl stumble when she ran, which was really weird. Phoenix Fire almost looked at it. As an empress born with a spoon of gold, she never thought that someone could rob a corpse like this, and never dreamed that the elf girl she saved would do such a thing. But Brando saw that when the little girl was running, a pair of bare feet were clearly exposed under the robe. The white insteps were frozen blue and purple, and it was covered with solidified and dried mud and blood clots, apparently unknown in the swamp. How long it took to trek. For a moment, he couldn''t help but feel reclusive. However, it s obviously not the time to speak. Now the town is full of sheepheads. It really calls people and horses. Although he is not afraid of his strength, he does nt want to cause too much trouble. Even if he shoots, Uprooting the sheepheads of Tao Chik, without saying that it can''t be done, even if it is done, it doesn''t know how much time to waste, which is obviously inconsistent with his original intention. He looked up and saw that Delfien and Princess Magdale stepped down the second floor, and the group immediately left the hotel called ''Token''s Boots'', before leaving. Mr. Liu stunned the cousin who claimed to be his own hotel owner in Hadland with a hand knife. Out of the hotel, Princess Magdale also noticed the fact that the little elf girl was walking barefoot in the cold muddy water, and she couldn''t bear to hold her. But the latter was obviously very alert. As soon as the nun princess approached, she showed vigilance and gave way. Brando shook his head when he saw it, and a finger showed a second-ring wind elemental spell ''Wind Wing'' on the little girl. The little girl was slightly surprised, only to find that she actually floated. She glanced at Brando silently. He didn''t even say thanks, just bowed his head and moved on. Magdale looked at Brando very gratefully. The party had not yet left the town. Sure enough, those who were called by the sheepheads who escaped from the "Token''s Boots" blocked a lot of people, and there were as many as thirty or forty people. The headed person claimed to be Sheriff of Martaha. But Brando had known some information about this place from the host. It is known that this man is a small leader of the Martaha sheep chief. Originally, this person did not come to trouble him. He did not have time to clean up the tumor here. After all, Cruz lost the battle in the north due to the unknown situation in Elu, and there was a confrontation between the old and the new kings. Although Freya brought him back, His will, but as to whether Antietina and Her Royal Highness can deal with those traditional nobles with deep-rooted forces, he still dare not be too sure, plus Roman affairs. The most urgent thing in his heart now was to return to Eruin, and then began to prepare to rescue Miss Merchant. This time it wasn''t for the whereabouts of the natural orb in the Emerald Mystery, which is related to the Seven Swords and the rescue of Romans. Regardless of how intimidated Queen Madara might be, he would not come to this place to waste time. However, since these people are here, Brando is naturally not polite. With his current strength, he is almost invincible in the world, except for the oldest top powerhouses-such as the Great Holy See Walla and various Apart from several hidden masters of the same level in the Empire, I am afraid that only the best of the silver and gold ethnic groups can suppress him. But that''s just suppression. The guy who claimed to be Martha s Sheriff had nt finished speaking yet, Brando was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, a flash of gold and red light in his hand, and a sword of flame, Odysseus, appeared in his hand: trick." "what?" With a left-handed move by Brando, more than forty sheepheads realized in horror that they immediately lost control of their bodies and then flew involuntarily into the air. Then he swinged a sword with his right hand into the air, and a golden red line extended the length of a small town and swept towards the sheephead in the air. "Ultimate!" The Martha s Sheriff screamed, and the look of shock and horror seemed to see the end of the world, but before he could speak out from his throat in half a sentence, he had completely turned into flying with him as a whole. gray. Together with him, he became a fly ash, and there were more than forty sheepheads who accompanied him. Mr. Liu and the three ladies who were traveling with Brando have long been accustomed to this scene, and Huang Huo is convinced of the strength of her teacher. Seeing this scene, she only confirmed in her heart that she would one day The determination to reach such a powerful level, but for the only outsider, the half-elf girl was already frightened. So much so that Princess Magdale called her two or three times, and the little girl had not recovered from the previous shock. After that, Brando apparently felt that the other party had kept a greater distance from him intentionally or unintentionally, and from time to time he looked with a deep sense of vigilance. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He couldn''t think of a simple solution to his troubles, but accidentally scared the little girl. However, although this half-elf lady shows that her age is not consistent with maturity in all aspects, but in some aspects she is simply cute and does not want to think about it, even if she is far away, if he really wants to treat her Would she be spared if she did? But Brando did not correct the deep-rooted self-perception of the half-elf girl, and only took her to the place agreed with Fang Qi in the south of Martahan, because they left the town much earlier than scheduled, and I don''t know if the genius of the ghost car family has already arrived there. For the moment, however, it seems that overnight camping in the wild seems inevitable. Brando frowned at the thought of this. Night camping in wetlands and swamps is not a fun thing, especially since they are not ready. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 252 The night before winter was always too early, Brando and others marched south to Martaha for three or four hours, and the sky darkened. Tauch''s winter night is extraordinarily humid and cold. Although in the Dead Sea and Inland Sea area, it will not be frozen at night this month, but the ground will become cold and hard. The swamp is filled with heavy fog, almost no wind, and the sound of insects is also very strong. It was quiet, almost weird, and occasionally there was a sound of water in the dark. The bonfire was peeling and burning, and occasionally one or two Mars jumped out. The bright yellow light penetrated the fog very strongly and could shine far away, but it would also cause unnecessary trouble. In addition to the beasts and the corpses in the swamp, there are mosquitoes in groups. Even in this season, there are still a lot of mosquitoes and mosquitoes coming from the light in Tauchik area. Not very useful. While Brando was driving away mosquitoes with his hands, he used the power of rules from time to time. Delphin air-dried fish and mushrooms by the bonfire. These ingredients were sourced locally. The prime minister''s craftsmanship was beyond imagination. Everyone at the scene tasted more or less and praised them. As a queen queen, Huang Huo only took a symbolic sip. Her diet had strict standards, and she maintained the same self-discipline when going out. However, she proposed to prepare some more for the occasional need. After all, everyone thought that the weird recipes of the sheepheads in Martaha were. Red Moon Moya has risen from the west horizon, Fang Qi still hasn''t appeared, and it looks like it won''t show up until the appointed time. Delphine removed a smoked fish from the grill and handed it to Brando, dropping his chin in one direction in the dark. Brando understood what she meant, but he was surprised and glanced at her. "Why do you think I''m a vicious woman full of calculations?" Prime Minister Qian Jin smiled slightly and asked in a joking tone. "Is there anything worth calculating for that little girl?" Brando was not polite to the prime minister. Although the two were close relatives, what happened on the ship that day. There has always been a gap in Brando''s heart. To be precise, he had no love with Delphine, only desire, and since then. Because he deliberately kept his distance, even this connection between the two was much weaker. Brando doesn''t know how Delphin thinks about it. Maybe she doesn''t care at all, but he cares, and often faces the prime minister. There will always be a twist. His bluntness is also to cover up the embarrassment. Delphin smiled slightly, as if he didn''t care, and handed the wooden sign in her hand: "From town to here, she hasn''t eaten anything yet." "Delphine," Brando suddenly said, "Now the state of the Cruz Empire is unknown, we don''t even know if your father and grandfather are still alive. I tell you the truth, I ca nt see the war against the Twilight Dragon. What the future holds, all I can do is to do everything possible to protect Eruin and the people around me. And to fulfill that promise to Queen Madara, you should have seen that I ca nt give you too much. I promise, I wo nt be able to rebuild the empire by becoming King of Warnd. " There was a bonfire between the two. Mr. Liu was on the outside of the camp. The Phoenix fire had already entered his tent to rest. Magdale had to practice the magic of meditation and communication. For a time, there were only two people in the camp who were talking. "And then. What does the Lord want to say?" "I want to say, you don''t have to do this," Brando sighed. "You know who I am, if you want something. You can try to be straightforward. Although you have given me a lot of trouble, but Your efforts over the past two months, Metisa and I have seen it. The grievances between us, let it be a thing of the past. If you are willing to abandon the former, I can help you like a friend. I mean, I will do my best within my ability. " "My lord means that I don''t have to tie myself to you and laugh at you every day. I should pursue the path I want, right?" "I didn''t mean that, Delphine." "No, sir, you mean that, I know, you are sorry for me," Delphine replied with a smile. "Sir, do you think that playing a cat-and-mouse game with me is too tiring and I don''t want to continue Play any longer? " "Well, I admit that you are right, but Delphine, the grievance between us originated from a misunderstanding. I said that I would not apologize to you for your fiance''s death, because it was never my business. .But I can apologize for the damage to your body and mind after that. Maybe we will take a step back at the time of the fir collar, and the situation will not be what it is now. " "What about Miss Roman? What I did to Miss Roman, don''t you resent me?" Delphin asked softly. "You don''t need to irritate me, because I once wanted to kill you because of Roman, and I also want to give you an equally unforgettable lesson, but after that, too many things happened that I didn''t expect," Brando shook his head: " Honestly, I don''t know what to do to face you. On the one hand, you are my enemy, Miss Delphin, but on the other hand, I hurt you. " "Adult really thinks he hurt me?" Brando nodded without hesitation. "You are an honest but naive person," Delphine replied, "but you still don''t understand, what kind of path do you want me to pursue? Leaving you back to the conspiracy and scheming of the past, Is that what you think I should live? " She shook her head: "Why do you think I am laughing and laughing, in fact these days are the most relaxing and real days I have ever had. After we return to the empire, I do not understand what choices I will make, but at least Here I feel real and happy. " Brando froze. The prime minister suddenly sighed quietly, she put the smoked fish back on the grill, then stood up, picked up her backpack by the campfire, took out a blanket from it, walked over, and handed it to Bran Multi hands. When Brando saw the blanket, he froze slightly. He remembered that when he was in the north of Rosalind, he had covered the prime minister with the blanket. At that time, he thought she was asleep, but he did not expect the prime minister. Qianjin is just pretending to sleep. He looked at the blanket in his hands, and Delphin kept the blanket extremely well. Even in the swamp environment, the blanket was very dry and tidy, and folded very neatly, and each side was finely aligned. "Sorry, my unrealistic dreams should indeed wake up. In the long dreamland of the elemental borders, the terrible things I saw made me weak." Delphine replied quietly: "Since these days, I have renounced myself, and that s why such ridiculous things happen. I am sorry for my fiance, and I am sorry for adults. I thought that mistakes would disappear with time, but I was wrong. I am still me. Change reality ... " "Miss Delphine." Delphin shook his head: "You do not need to persuade me, Lord, you are right. When I return to Eruin, I will find my own path. You and Miss Medina are both upright people, but this is not the same. It does nt belong to me, and I should nt impose my thoughts on others. Although I use all kinds of mean methods to force you to agree, it s a pity that if it s not your own heart, it does nt make any sense ... Finn, Nederwin''s daughter, doesn''t need to rely on the charity of others to succeed. " Delphin put his bag down, then picked up the smoked fish again from the grill, and replied, "Sir, thank you for not taking my fault, I will do my best to help you get the natural orb, this is my last Help you once, because this is an apology in my heart, and I must make up for my mistakes " "But I know this is not enough. If the adult still wants my life, I will never mind," she replied, pointing to her white neck. "My head is here, ready for the adult at any time. " "Miss Delphine, you know I didn''t mean that." The prime minister Qianjin smiled bitterly: "Does the adult even trample on my last dignity as the eldest daughter of the Nederman family?" Brando had to shut up. He looked at the aristocrat with a lot of emotions in his heart. Perhaps even if the other party revealed the true feelings, he still couldn''t believe it because it might be another attempt to escape. However, even though he knew that this might be the other person''s disguise, when Delphin said that, he still felt a little lost in his heart. But Delphin no longer explained it, handing the grilled fish in his hand, saying, "Any wayward and scheming woman will have a secretive heart. She has not dripped from noon to now, and her pockets are bulging. All stones. " "stone?" Brando was taken aback. "That''s a boney little girl, you won''t understand her, but I do understand, because I saw my former self from her," Delphin replied softly, "but I''m happier than her, I At least there are relatives. " "You''re wrong, Miss Delfin," Brando whispered. "She also has relatives. I think she has at least one sister or sister, and their mother should be alive or maybe alive." "Do you know her?" Delphin suddenly looked. "Is it related to Miss Meditha?" Brando nodded. He had already seen the prime minister''s head, so he was not surprised by her reaction. However, he did not continue to explain, because he was not completely sure about the opponent''s identity. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 253 He glanced back into the darkness, and away from the camp, there was another bonfire shining like a star. The bonfire was so faint that it seemed to go out anytime, anywhere. At the campfire, there seemed to be a lonely, thin figure. Seeing this scene Brando could not help but sigh in his heart. It wasn''t that he didn''t want the half-elf girl to camp with them, but the other''s vigilance was beyond his imagination. He didn''t know what kind of experience created a little girl''s character, but he didn''t want to approach Their camp is only willing to stand alone in a place tens of meters away from them. She refused their help. Although it was a bit laborious, both the small campfire and the simple tent were done by herself. In the meantime, only when Phoenix fire gave her the tent canvas and wood, the little elf girl said thank you lightly. However, it seems that she did not find that the so-called ''excess'' wood and canvas were actually removed by Brando directly from a good tent. When they lit the fire, Brando noticed that the little elf girl was setting up the tent alone. After night, when they were grilling fish, she was still setting up the tent. Now the lonely back has finally stopped to look The camp was also set up. Brando walked through a dozen meters of darkness between the two camps and came to the faint bonfire, and saw exactly this scene. The bonfire was in the wind stove surrounded by several stones, in the ashes of the dead branches, and the last few flames. The half-elf girl was still wearing her tattered and obviously larger sheephead robe, double Feet curled together, one ring on the calf, and the other holding two or three dead branches. She put her head on her knees, and seemed to be trembling, Brando understood at a glance that she didn''t find much firewood, in order to ensure that the bonfire would not go out. Can only maintain such a faint flame. However, this flame is not enough to warm up in the middle of the night in this season. "Why not go into the tent?" Brando stood for a moment in the darkness and suddenly said. The half-elf girl didn''t notice Brando''s approach at all, and she bounced off the ground like a cat. But because she was frozen, she couldn''t stand up, and she sat down on the ground with her buttocks, but even so, Brando could see that she pressed her hands on the hilt of the short sword for the first time. I really don''t know what kind of life the poor little girl had lived before, and Brando couldn''t help but feel compassion. When he approached the camp of the other person, he suddenly realized that the ''tent'' she had set up was simply a good thing. She didn''t have nails or ropes, and couldn''t fix the canvas and wooden frame. Brando couldn''t help but be a little annoyed. He should have thought about this, but the little girl didn''t raise it. He thought she had already trek in this swamp After so long, I think there should be some corresponding things. Unexpectedly, he was still different. "It''s bad to be so stubborn," he frowned and said, "Why don''t you tell us?" The other party did not answer. Just holding the hilt tightly, a pair of indifferent silver eyes stared at him vigilantly through the underside of the hood, sensitive like a cat guarding the territory. But it''s just a kitten that has no ability to protect itself. Brando sighed and did not wait for the little girl to answer. She walked over and re-raised her tent. Then she took the rope out of her suitcase and helped her secure it. Then she pulled the canvas and fixed it with iron nails. on the ground. The little elf girl didn''t speak, only watching his every move coldly. Brando noticed that her body was very tight, as if she would act lightly, she would not hesitate to pull out the sword, although it might not be to him. She also knew that she could not be Brando''s opponent. But Brando was afraid she would hurt herself. She looked at her twin script wrapped in bandages, and wanted to lend her boots to her, but she insisted not to. As long as some bandages were used, those bandages were obviously not well wrapped, and even her toes were bare. outer. Paying attention to Brando''s gaze, the elf girl shrank involuntarily. For the first time, Brando saw some inferiority in his face. "Where''s your sister?" The little girl froze suddenly, looking at him with an unbelievable look, but this look was soon replaced by a deeper alertness. She still closed her mouth and said nothing. If it hadn''t been for her previous "Thank you" to Phoenix, Brando almost thought she wouldn''t speak, and it was dumb. "It looks like you are an older sister," Brando nodded. "Are you here for your sister?" Still no answer. "You don''t have to worry too much, you should see that if we and those people are all the same, you can''t escape at all, right?" "Thank you" "What?" Brando hesitated. With his ability to perceive, he did not hear the voice of the little girl like a mosquito. "Thank you ... you ..." The voice was a little louder, but extremely jerky, as the master of the voice would not speak because he rarely communicated with people. This time Brando heard it clearly. He looked at the little girl in a crumpled robe with a vigilant and restrained look, and felt pity. "Is there anything we can do to help?" He asked softly. The little girl shook her head. "Even about your sister?" The little girl hesitated for a moment, but still shook her head firmly. Brando suddenly understood, he took a closer look at the little girl, and silently put away the sympathy in his heart. He was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "My name is Brando, what''s your name?" "Ling ..." "Ling Tiretti Tiamas ..." The voice was small and weak. When Brando returned to the bonfire in the camp, Prime Minister Qianjin had recovered the grinning look. She saw Brando returning empty-handed, and a smile flashed again in her purple eyes: "How?" "Don''t count the little girl," Brando glanced at her angrily, knowing that the prime minister was kidding himself deliberately: "I put some food in her tent and she will see it." "Why didn''t you give it to her in person?" "She doesn''t have much, but it''s precious, and we can''t take it away." Brando took a breath and replied. "It''s a cute little girl. Right?" Brando glanced at her angrily, and Delphin didn''t care, and only made a move inviting him to sit beside her. Brando froze and saw that Delfyne had rolled out the blanket he had previously given him. Brando hesitated. But the ghost sat down poorly. He felt Delphin leaning his head back, and the faint aroma of the girl''s hair lingering around his nose. A moment later, before she could speak, the girl said, "Did you start to doubt the truth of what I said earlier, sir?" "A little" "Don''t worry. All I said was true, but at least for now, let me dream for a while, okay?" Delphin replied quietly: "Because I''m tired too, Lord Lord." Brando opened his mouth and seemed to want to persuade her to say something, but when he reached the point, he couldn''t say anything. Reviving the Nederman family is Delphine''s obsession, why isn''t he? If it weren''t for this obsession, why would he come here. When he came to this world called Warnde, and the two souls became one, how could he know so many people and experience so many things? He raised his head, and looked up at Mars, rising along the bonfire, into the air. In the hazy night, there seems to be starlight through the diffuse mist, and the Red Moon Moya hangs above the starry sky, as depicted in myths and legends. The gods watch the land with the eyes of the stars. That is the fate and pulse of this world. It is connecting everyone. ... Red Moon Moya. Archduke Strike turned from the terrace. On the surface of the sublime inland sea that has not changed for thousands of years, a bright moon loneliness, dark harbors, and masts. But it was silent, only the voice of the waves came from far away, "Fr. Ferson, I''m thinking about a question ... I wonder if the moonlight we see today is also from the magnificent one thousand years ago. Era. Perhaps everything seen by the two generations is not much different? " "You are sentimental, sir." "It s hard not to be sentimental. Time is passing, years are like China, and countless things in this world have decayed and changed, but there are some things that are truly enviable, but I know that behind this full moon is us Enemy, but in my lifetime, I still want to look at the moonlight more, to see the beauty of the sublime inland sea and our beautiful world. Maybe this is the so-called mortal trouble, because I am too short, so I will Passion for eternal beauty. " "That s because we love this land. We call this land our homeland. It is the land that gave birth to us. Since my childhood, I have been familiar with everything in this city. I have witnessed the cloak. The prosperity and development of the Gulf. I once left here to start a career, but after leaving the post of scepter bishop, I returned to this place because the land gave me life. At that moment, I will return all its gifts to the cradle and home it gave me. " "Unfortunately, Lord Martha is destined to make a joke for our two old guys," said Archeast Steker, "after all, we only have one person who can rest here forever, and the other person will have to leave this place, maybe After a long time, the people on this land cannot return to their hometown. " "But we already have the answer, don''t we?" "Thank you, my old man," Grandpa looked at each other deeply. "Actually, I really envy you. Like you, I grew up on this land. In these days, I used to The memory that should have been long forgotten now becomes clearer. I suddenly remember what happened at a certain time under that wall, above that street, and in that wood, I remember A grandmother who died long ago, the mill that was demolished before the Six Day War, and a depression outside the city ... " "Oh my God, I never thought that I''ve traveled here for so many days, from juvenile to strong, from strong to middle-aged, and then to old men," the duke''s eyes were slightly moist: "They don''t seem to be treasured until they are lost." "So I''m lucky," the priest smiled lightly. "But you must take our hope away from here. I will sleep for now, and your promise to me is to bring the future back here." The Duke nodded, and he patted the priest''s shoulder. This was undoubtedly an rude gesture, but at the moment no one cared. "Let''s go," he said, "to meet our guests, intelligent lovers, our former enemies, but now we have to sit together and make decisions for our common future." "The world is fickle, friend." "Yes, things are fickle." ... (~ ^ ~) Vol 6 Chapter 254 Dobion, the center of the Cape Bay area. The port is built on the mountain. The gray city wall divides the city into three areas from top to bottom. Because the building materials are mostly made of granite and turquoise that are abundant in the nearby mountains, the city presents an overall gray-black, square, street, and floor. Stacks of bungalows and churches all carry this monotone, like a thick black print. The city is full of people, and the black people are slowly moving south, toward the south and southeast gates of Dobbian. A part of the flow has already left the city, appearing on the plains south of Dobbian. Surrounded by big and small beasts, chariots and horses, a scene of escape. Although a negotiation is going on in the city hall, no matter what, the great relocation of the Cape Bay is an inevitable thing. Nobles have not announced the news, but the civilians in the lower levels are extremely sensitive to the atmosphere of the war and have smelled the wind and rain early. Coming breath. Under the dome of the Doubian City Hall, negotiations between the two sides have been going on all night, and early morning has landed in the coastal area, over the gloomy sea, and there are three or four sail frigates solitary in the distance. In the lobby, the argument was intensifying. Father Demon has almost agreed to all the requirements of the Hazel people, including temporary alliances, subjecting the fleet to the unified command of the Hazel people, and even the evacuation plan must be included in the opponent''s overall plan. The only price the Zells will pay is that they must join the military alliance with Cape Bay. You are not mistaken. It is a military alliance between Cape Bay and the Hazels, because Cape Bay cannot represent the entire empire, and in the case of being unable to contact the imperial capital, this is their only way to save themselves. But the focus of the dispute between the two sides revolved around whether to stick to the core issue of Doubian. "His Prophet. Although the hatred between the Cruzs and the Hazels has lasted for centuries, today we also sit down and negotiate, because we are the same, we are all intelligent beings. One member. Perhaps thousands of years later, the empire will turn into a fly ash, and the Hazel people will naturally not be able to escape the judgment of time. But our wisdom, history and the culture we have created will remain after the demise of the empire. Inherited by future generations. " Father Demon''s voice echoed beneath the vault of the city hall, looking impassioned: "Whether it is the civilization of the Cruzs or the civilization of the Hazels, it also belongs to our world. Whether you or I want to admit it, but even for these centuries, our two countries are still deeply mutual with each other. The magic technology that affects you, our art and culture. We learn from each other''s strengths, and the boundaries of the country will gradually blur with the passage of time. Maybe everything about the Cruzs today will become the Hazels tomorrow. A precious legacy, and vice versa. " "Dorbian has a long history. It has been established since the ear of Hana in the Chaos era. It has a history of seven hundred years. Seven hundred years ago, a group of businessmen came here to build a simple city wall. It was convenient for them to temporarily store goods. Later, the city rose up and became the center of Cloak Bay. It is one of the oldest cities in Cruz and also the cradle of the Imperial Navy. Every inch of its land is countless. The legends and stories of the Qing Dynasty, the city also has the famous Duobian Temple, which is a treasure of the Cruzians. It is also a treasure of the entire human world and the highest masterpiece of architectural art. " "These may belong to the Cruzs today, but tomorrow they belong to the entire civilized world. If we easily abandon them today, will we abandon everything we have tomorrow? I am not greedy for life, but I just want to say , Prophet, there are things in this world that are worth protecting with life. " All eyes in the hall were gathered on this high-priest, the priest who was once the scepter bishop of the Temple of Fire. The Cruzs were all proud of these words. But no matter how proud he is, there are very few people who are willing to dedicate themselves to these words. As soon as the priest''s voice fell, a buzzing discussion sounded in the hall. Demon frowned deeply, he knew what he was saying that even the Cruz aristocrats could not convince, let alone the Hassel. He can only hope that the Prophet, His Excellency, is a truly wise master, and not these ratcheted aristocrats who have left to see the attitude of the Hazels. The negotiators of the Hazel ambassador were two men who were responsible for commanding the frontline commander attacking the fortress of Sidors, and his spiritual mentor, the Prophet Salma. The Hazel prophets are similar to Cruz bishops and pastors, but they have more power. These prophets often also serve as spiritual teachers of military masters. They are only responsible to His Majesty the King and the Great Prophet. This sounds ridiculous, but the Hazel people are a kingdom sheltered by the crystal of the dragon of wisdom. Their prophets are often wise and knowledgeable, indifferent to fame and fortune. Their tradition has never been in history. Leaks made their enemies feel impeccable and anxious. As a scepter bishop, Demon accompanied the army to the front line of the Empire to inspect the Youth Corps. At that time, he wished that the Prophet of the Hazel himself opposite him was a stupid idiot, but now he hoped that the Prophet Salma was truly Virtue is high on intelligent people. Among the two, the Hazel''s frontline commander did not agree with him, and even if the other party was willing to stay to defend, it was because of delays in the withdrawal, not to really guard the city. According to the Hazel people, they should not give up more people''s precious lives for a city, especially those warrior elites. They will be a valuable force shared by the Hazel people and the Cruz people in the future. Instead of being willing to stay and defend Dobbian, they demanded that the Cruzs must also evacuate the current defense, leaving only the necessary defensive forces that could delay the advancement of the crystal cluster army. Such a proposal is not only unacceptable to Demon, but also the Cruz nobles behind him. But that''s not to say how deep these nobles are about the city. What they care about is the attitude of the Hazels. As Father Demon said, if the Hazels despise their history and traditions, and even hate the city for historical reasons, the Cruz Navy has repeatedly damaged the Hazel''s fleet several times. In the same situation, in the same circumstances, the Cruzians certainly did not want to make a monument to the Navy of the Hazel. But such an attitude made the Cruz people feel insecure, because if they had to hand their fate into the hands of the Hazel, then they must at least feel the sincerity of the Hazel. The opinions of the aristocracy are plain and clear, because it is closely related to their immediate security. But for Father Demon, he was thinking much more than that. He also wanted to see the attitude of the Hazels, but this attitude was not just for the Cruzs. Because he knew very well the enemies they faced. In the face of such enemies, it was not enough just to save lives. The two sides couldn''t stop arguing over such a problem, and time passed by every minute. After Father Demon delivered his speech, he sat back and did not speak again. He knew that this was not just a decision that one of the Cruzs or Hassels had to make. For both parties, they had to make this choice. Otherwise, the next big migration could only be an empty word written on paper. Either end up all together or trust each other, this moment seems a little difficult for two opponents who have hated for centuries. For the other party at the negotiating table, the Hassels felt the same time urgency. Two months, or exactly three months ago, since the arrival of ''Skyfire'', the Cruzs found that their old rival Cruzs had suddenly disappeared on the Western Front, and several intelligence personnel had fled from Rusta. The news brought back describes the events that happened in the Cruz Empire that day. Based on the fall of the Black Moon, the astrologers of the Great Prophet and the Tower of the Star Moon predicted that the ''great prophecy'' had come, and the Hazels must leave their homeland with the ''tinder of wisdom'' as described in the prophecy, They must travel to the south, led by a ''really great man'' in search of hope. However, Sharma, the iron king, turned a deaf ear to this prophecy and the counsel of the Great Prophet. Instead, he believed that this was an opportunity to completely end hatred for hundreds of years. It was time to give Cruz a fatal blow. Before that, he only needed to defeat that one. An army of unknown ''Crystal Monsters'' lingering on the empire border. Sharma assembled the most powerful army of the Hazel people to the north of the Xiashan Mountains, and began a decisive battle with the minions at dusk at the foot of the mountains. The war was fought for three days and three nights, and turned into a dark place. The final result was counted. One hundred thousand troops were wiped out, and Sharma himself and his eldest son were defeated. The Hazel Empire prepared decades of elite forces to fight the Cruzs, and never survived. The bad news came back to China, Sharma''s second son was ordered in danger, and he succeeded the throne. After unifying the views of the elders, the young prince decided to obey the arrangement of the great prophet and take the people away from his homeland to find what was described in the prophecy. That hope. But if the Hazels go south, they must first face their old rival Cruz. The Cidus Fortress under the Cloak Bay has never fallen for centuries, and the Iron King Sharma has thought of it more than once, but has never succeeded. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 255 Even one of the most brave and valiant monarchs of the Hazel people was unable to cross the walls of the fortress of Cidus, let alone the Hazel people now. The threat of the North is getting closer and closer, and the Sidors fortress has become a difficult problem for the Hazel people. No one can die in this fortress. They can''t wait for this negotiation. There was silence in the hall. The Hazel''s frontline commander had just prepared to speak, but an old man behind him patted him on the shoulder and stood up. The Prophet Salma. He once served as the temple guardian of the Crystal Temple, which is one of the candidates for the three great prophets. His status is equivalent to that of the scepter bishop of the Temple of Fire, so in this negotiation, he was the one in Ha. One of the Zell''s finalists. "This Lord is right," Salma said in an old voice, but he was more like talking to His Excellency the commander aside: "In a choice that must be made by both parties, we cannot do anything No effort, justice, and the greatest wisdom. " "Master Salma?" Salma turned her head, looked directly at Demon''s eyes, and slowly replied: "This city is a precious treasure of the civilized world. If the Cruzians can make up their minds to protect it, then the Hazels will not lack this either. Kind of wisdom and courage. " "but" He slowly switched his breath: "We have to understand, what exactly is guarded?" Father Demon said nothing, because he understood. His answer is not needed here either. Sure enough, the prophet Salma continued: "It is not just this city, this city represents our civilization and history, it represents the memories and inheritance of the Cruz people, it will also be part of our entire civilized world, We dedicate and sacrifice for meeting these precious things. Give everything to protect them, but not just here. " There was a flash of light in Father Demon''s eyes, and then he said, "What does the Prophet say?" "I see that your best friend, Duke Ticks, has left the town hall, and you have decades of tacit understanding with you, so you will stay and die with this city, right?" Father Demon nodded. This is not a taboo. Even if it is a migration, Dobbian must have someone to stay for the fugitive. After this one, he can only be one of him and Ticks. Fate chose him. Although the aristocracy in the hall had already expected this, he could not help talking again when Demon confirmed it. The hall seemed a bit noisy. But the voice of the prophet Salma seemed to overwhelm everyone''s voice. The old man quietly replied, "There is a contract that has been dusted for thousands of years. If we must have courage and sacrifice today, we can reawaken it in us. Weight in my heart, then I am willing to sign my name on it. " He looked up at Father Demon and said, "Our descendants will remember today, and remember there was a moment when someone once shed blood and sacrificed to protect some of the most precious things in the world. I want to have this spiritual heritage. Going down, Lord Father should already be satisfied? " Father Demon stood up and nodded slowly. As if with his movement, the entire hall was quiet. So only his voice remained, echoing in the hall: "Master Salma was once the guardian of the Crystal Temple?" Salma nodded. "I heard that this is the position of the candidate of the Great Prophet, and Lord Salma is also the most promising descendant of the Great Prophet. You are the equivalent of the scepter bishop among us, and the one most likely to inherit the Great Holy See right?" An inhalation sounded in the hall, and the nobles turned their surprise eyes on the Prophet Salma himself, apparently did not expect that the identity of the other was so noble. Just because of this identity, many people have already reassured themselves. Since the Hazel people let people with such an important status come to negotiate. It is enough to show their sincerity. But the Prophet Salma only replied, "Isn''t Lord Father ever a scepter bishop?" "That was only once," replied Father Demon. "Furthermore, I have no hope of being in the position of the Great Holy See, and it is far from comparable to your identity." He listened for a moment before he continued to say, "Is the adult really willing to stay and die with this city?" As soon as this word came out, there was a sudden silence in the city hall. Most of the aristocrats then reacted. What the Hazel''s prophet had said before, most of them did not forbid to look at Salma with an unbelievable look. Although Father Demon had a precedent, but as The latter said that the identity gap between the two could not be calculated. "Life is precious, but it''s not worth giving," Father Salma smiled. "Every generation of Kings of the Hazards is buried on the battlefield, and so is the eldest son of the king. Obviously they have supreme power and the possibility of taking over the crown, but they have always chosen courage in the face of death. " "Because bravery is the greatest wisdom. Crystal tells us that only wisdom can be brave, otherwise it is useless recklessness. I am here to choose this answer because I understand that our choice is meaningful." He looked at Father Demon and replied, "In fact, even if the Cruzs did not make such a choice, I would let the Hassels do it, but I am glad to see that there are also such visionary wise men among the Cruzs. This shows that the hatred between the Cruzs and the Hassels is not irresolvable. We have a lot in common. Perhaps in the battlefield disaster, we will learn to tolerate and forgive. " "Father Demon, at this moment, I am not as a prophet of the Hazel people, but as a friend of the Cruzians, as a friend of everyone here, breathing with this city and facing its final destiny." The Prophet Salma exclaimed, "I would like to ask you, do you remember the covenant between the Hazels and the Cruzs a thousand years ago?" The nobles looked at each other for a while. Feelings of shame in their hearts, they, the children of Dobbian, the owner of the city, in front of a stranger from afar. But dare not choose to live and die with the city. Many people even had a shake in their hearts at that moment, although this shake only happened for a moment, and soon the fear of death prevailed. Maybe after many people shake at this moment, they will eventually choose to leave, choose to spare and save their lives. But throughout their lives, they will remember this moment. Remember the two people standing opposite each other in this hall. Remember the last-minute story that happened in this city. Remember someone. Dedicated to the civilization and glory of the Cruzs. And this is exactly the inheritance of civilization. Father Demon took a deep breath. He had obtained everything he wanted. He looked up and looked through the deep dome of the city hall and looked out through the skylight there. The gloomy sky seemed dazzling at the moment. Past memories. It seemed as if he had returned to his heart, and everything Tix had told him, he had experienced one by one. Because this city carries him, the past and memories of many people, and more glory and history. Dobbian may be a thing of the past, but the city is not, and it will be in everyone''s mind. And at the same time It is because of Salma''s words that the glorious millennium covenant was re-glowed. Perhaps it is only now called the alliance of Cape Bay and Hazel. But it used to have a name, called a sacred vow. Perhaps the name will soon be remembered again, and Father Demon believes that the day may not come too far. He sat down slowly, leaning on his seat. He couldn''t remember what he had told the clerk, but the brief negotiation, which lasted only one night, was finally over. Both sides are exiting. The scene was noisy, and from time to time nobles came to him and said goodbye to him. He couldn''t remember the faces of those people at all. The clerk kept the minutes of the meeting, and the two parties left Dubbian with one of their backups. Soon, Hazel would join the refugees from all over Cape Bay, heading south across the Broken Sword Mountains to find A real way out. Demon closed his eyes and felt his tense nerve finally relax. The Hazel people may be facing a life or death choice, but isn''t that the case for Cape Bay? In these days, he has hardly closed his eyes overnight. He does not understand the fiasco of the Hazels in the north, only that they have lost all contact with the empire since the Black Moon fell. Without the support of the empire, they had no possibility of resisting the invasion of the Hazels. What''s more, the clouds in the northern part of Cape Bay have been clouded for months, and the smoke columns rising up to the sky can be clearly seen in most of the area north of Dubbian during the whole day, and the fire is shining at night. No one knows what is going on in the Bankel area and the Emperor. When he was meditating, he always felt that the sea of ??magic was boiling. The power of the dusk seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Some news from the north also reminded him of some secrets in the temple. The crystal army is obviously the minions of dusk. But as long as the scouts sent to the north passed the small leafy hills, they would not be able to return. The same was true for the small fleet. After losing several frigates, the Duke of Tix abandoned the plan. And the sublime inland sea just entered the storm period, and no one dared to enter the sea at this time in the era of peace, let alone at the moment when the tide of magic was rising. Those who returned from the south said that the Rokozi Plateau has now become a new inland sea, and that every road to Azeruta has been safely cut off unless it crosses the Broken Sword Mountains. But the southern part of the Broken Sword Mountain is the sphere of influence of the Toquinin Lions. Since the fortress of Azeruta was captured by the Lions, no one knows what the Holy White Plain is like at this moment. The road to go out was completely cut off, and Cloak Bay became a lonely place lonely overseas. Since these days, the shadow of the north is gradually moving south, and the imminent threat has forced him to choose to sit down and negotiate with the Hassel. In this negotiation, he needed to get not only the guarantee that Dobbian and even the Cape Bay could be safely escaped, but also the existence of the entire Empire and the Temple of Fire. Fortunately, for the first time, he was glad that his enemies or opponents were a savvy wise man who was sufficiently savvy. He did his best, so next, the future of Cape Bay will be given to the goddess of fate. ... (Ps: The battleship r is too late to write, e5 is over, don''t miss it.) (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 256 "she left" Delphine handed the cloth to Brando, grinning bitterly. Brando took the piece of cloth, and saw that it was written in Juan Xiu''s font: thank you ... four words, there is no extra content. The little girl s camp was already empty. Brando thought he did nt even realize when the other party was leaving. It seems that the other party can travel alone for so long in the Tauchik Marsh. Luck. Maybe she should have some means to conceal her whereabouts, or magic items, or the legacy left to them by Bai, or the treasures of the Shifah family. I just do nt know why she fell into the hands of the sheephead. After all, the little girl seemed very alert and cautious. Brando glanced at the long-extinguished bonfire and opened the tent. There was nothing in the tent. It seemed that she had at least taken away the food. This discovery gave him a little peace of mind. "She shouldn''t go far," Princess Magdale said with some worry. "If we look around, maybe we can find her. Even if she has hidden props, she must not last long, otherwise she will It will not fall into the hands of sheepheads. " Brando lowered the curtain of the tent, but shook his head: "What can we do after her? If she does not want to accept our help, it doesn''t make sense to force us." "Mr. Brando, but ..." "I''m also worried about her. Princess Magdale, but everyone must be responsible for their choices. I believe that little girl knows what she''s doing. In your case, are you willing to accept the charity of strangers?" "But that''s not alms. We just want to help her." "Perhaps in her opinion, that''s alms, because she can survive here without us," Brando glanced at the cloth strip and replied, "She thanked us, but only thanked that we saved her." "But she''s still so young." Magdale thought of the scene of the little girl named Ling walking barefoot and deep in the swamp with bare feet, and her heart trembled: "This swamp is for adults It''s so dangerous. She''s alone. She always gets in trouble, doesn''t she? " "Rest assured," Brando put away the cloth strips and said, "She will go to Hadland, not far from here, and she doesn''t have to travel too long in the swamp, I have a hunch. Maybe we will Met her. " Princess Magdale nodded her head. Although she was still worried, she no longer spoke. She also understands the importance of this business, and it is impossible to waste too much time searching for someone aimlessly in the swamp. The sky is already bright, but Fang Qi has not appeared yet, Brando is a little worried, not afraid that the other party will fulfill his promises. After getting along with these days, he already knows that the genius of the ghost car is a bit harsh, but at least he said Yes, he was worried about the other party''s troubles. Tauchik is above Madara''s civilized border near the Dead Sea. This wetland swamp is actually another kind of black forest. Nowadays, the magic of chaos is becoming more and more powerful, and no one can guarantee what will be encountered here. And Brando can be sure that the other party has more trouble than this one. For this reason, he decided to go to the meeting point in advance to see if Fang Qi had not yet appeared, then they really had to consider looking for a living person in the swamp. But this time it was not looking for a lonely little girl. It''s looking for a big man who can lose himself. He asked Princess Magdale to help clean up the camp with Mr. Liu, and he walked around the camp. Although he did nt care about the half-elf girl, Brando subconsciously noticed the traces around the camp. What made him a little strange was that there were no traces of footprints or similar departures within a mile or two of the camp, which made him sigh for the power of the prop that could hide his whereabouts. The tent was quickly dismantled. Brando did not let other people deliberately remove the traces of sparse shadows. He was not afraid that someone would catch up from the direction of Martaha. It was nothing more than death. He didn''t mind killing a few more. Sheephead. Moreover, it only takes more than a day to travel from Marthahar to Deharan. They hurried under the blessing of magic, maybe even faster. Those cultists from Marthahar could only eat ashes behind them. The people packed up their bags, put on the sheephead robes that made them feel very unwell, and proceeded south. When their figure disappeared in the mist of the swamp, they saw that in the solitary camp, the space in the half-opened tent suddenly twisted, and a small figure opened a cloak. The figure was revealed. She slowly got up from the tent, silently watching the direction in which Brando and his team left. The exquisite face was as expressionless as ever. After a while, she lowered her head and put her hands behind her pockets. The cap was pulled up, covering a long silver hair and pointed ears, and finally exposed only a white chin. She turned her head and glanced silently at her camp and the tent before dismantling the tent. She first tied the wooden sticks supporting the tent with canvas and rope to form a bag, then raised it. It''s a bit heavy. But she only hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and carried her bag behind her, and finally glanced at the camp, as if looking for anything worth taking away, and then, looking back, a little back, one foot deep and one shallow Go deep into the swamp. Brando and others obviously did not guess that the little girl would stay in the camp, or even if they did, they would not easily turn back. As he said, the little girl was obviously reluctant to stay and drag them down, so even if they found her, she would leave again sooner or later, and even if she was forced to stay, it would only hurt the other''s little pride. In fact, since a brief conversation last night, he has understood the thoughts of the little girl named Ling. Although he may not agree, he knows how to respect this small self-esteem, because that is the precious thing left by the other party. Thinking of that little girl, and then thinking of Bai and Matissa, seriously, he saw more of Matissa''s shadow from Ling than of their cunning mother. I don''t know how Bai gave birth to such a daughter, or is this pride in the bones actually the essence of the silver elves? A group of people marched silently in the swamp. If they were a bit new to the surrounding environment when they first arrived here, but after the curiosity period, Tauchik is worthy to be cursed with the worst language, because this is a mess. The pond, a large tide and cold pool, was monotonous, dull, and full of danger. The flooded grassland is full of dead souls and bones trapped in it. From time to time, an ugly corpse with a foul smell and a foul-smelling flutter is thrown over it. Even if you cut it in half with one sword, it will fly away The liquid and the maggots crawling in and out will also make you nauseous and spit out the only remaining goods in the stomach bag and return them to the earth. However, in the face of the battle, both men took the initiative to take responsibility. Phoenix Fire tried several times with the corpse, and then said that they would not take any more action. Her Royal Highness, despite her tenacious temperament, also had something to fear. The maggots almost let her lose her breath. In addition to fighting, trekking in the swamp itself is also a troublesome thing. Although Mr. Liu and Phoenix Fire have several elements of civilized power, this little trouble is not much to them. And since Princess Magdale has been awakened by the blood of the Creator, and with the blessing of the Book of the Earth, traveling in the swamp is not too hard. In fact, the help of the book of the earth to the nun princess is far from this. The magic of the land system has the most complete travel spells, such as striding, guiding the road, calling the bridge, ignoring the terrain, etc. You can even let people move forward unharmed in the lava zone, let alone a swamp. It is just that Princess Magdalen has limited magic power. Although she has a dragon heart, she cannot use too much power because her mental strength is not well coordinated. At present, her magic is just enough for her alone. Although this nun princess didn''t say it on the bright side, she secretly seized the time to meditate and coordinate her mental strength, probably because she felt that her magic could not help others in the adventure, which made her feel a little unhappy. Brando had some understanding of Her Royal Highness''s serious and kind character. Among the few, the hardest work was the prime minister who had always acted indifferently. Although Delphine was not very strong, he also studied magic and swordsmanship, but because of the polluted fountain of life, all these powers have been washed away, and he has become a complete ordinary person. Although Brando put her in the Dead Moon Deck, because Murdface and Andreig are not here, there is no way to reset this card, so she has maintained the strength of the ordinary person. As Princess Magdale was concerned before, even ordinary adults traveling in this swamp is a very unpleasant chore. There is no so-called road in the Gein swamp. There are shallow water bays and muddy fields everywhere. Once you walk in, you do nt talk about the mud foot sinking, or water and grass mixed feet. If you accidentally walk in the mud, if you do nt have a companion to rescue you, you may even have to take a small life. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 257 In fact, even if there is no danger, traveling here is a purely physical work. It was okay when I arrived here on the first day yesterday. In fact, they only traveled in the swamp, counting the time they stayed in Martaha. Just half a day. And Martaha was built on a high ground, and the surrounding environment of the town is much better than the depth of the swamp. To this day, deep into the swamp, troubles follow, coupled with physical attenuation, Delphien is very It will soon be a little unsupported. To this end, Brando deliberately slowed down and let Huang Huo and Mr. Liu walk in front. He came to Delphin and looked at the sweaty man who had almost lost his sweat but still gritted his teeth. Could not help but shook her head, wondering that she would say that she saw her shadow in Ling, at least in terms of stubbornness, the two really are the same. "Is the adult dissatisfied with the speed at which my vicious woman is procrastinating?" Upon detecting the arrival of Brando, Delphine had already smiled weakly, mocking herself. "I''m so insidious in your heart?" Brando replied angrily. He had intended to be the leader, but he was described as a bit dissatisfied even though he knew that the other party might be intentional. "Isn''t it, my lord is deliberately trying to drive me away? In fact, I also understand that men are like this. After eating and cleaning, they throw a woman who has lost the value of use aside and let her be born It''s best off. " "What does it mean to clean up?" Brando almost stepped out of the air. How did one say something different from last night? He couldn''t help but look at the woman with a little stun. Delphine looked at his dull expression and couldn''t help smirking. She was originally the first beauty of Rusta. Although she had been hostile to Brando before, she let her guard down or she did it on purpose. But at least this smile made Brando realize that her fame of the flower of the capital was absolutely deserved. The prime minister, Qian Jinben, has a long and slender body, and her snow-white neck is extremely beautiful and dazzling. Even wearing a sheepskin robe cannot completely hide her beauty. When she smiles, the warm smile seems to overflow from purple eyes. This warmth can infect people. Brando could not help but move slightly. But this slight heartbeat also made him wake up. Not to blame him for his timidity, it was the opponent''s previous bad previous record, which left him with a lingering fear. There was nothing he could do with him. In fact, after getting along with each other these days, especially since the other side really helped him many times sincerely, plus the long talk last night, he realized that he could no longer simply handle the other side''s stay or even death. "Just joke with you, sir." Delphin pouted and laughed. "Of course I remember what I said yesterday. I am so disgusting to adults and I will definitely leave." I don''t know why. When listening to the other person saying this, Brando''s heart was not at all as expected. He should have gotten rid of this deep-witted woman. He should be happy, even if he was unhappy, at least he should be relieved. For some reason, instead of feeling relieved, he felt a little uncomfortable. The prime minister noticed Brando''s look. With a slight smile, she seemed a little happy, but her expression faded quickly. Originally, I wanted to tease the Lord Earl of Toniger a few more words, but when I reached the mouth, I didn''t have any mood to say it again, and was silent. "Do you need help?" Brando was silent for a moment, and asked blatantly. "How does an adult plan to help me. Help me move forward?" The prime minister turned his eyes and asked. Brando thought for a while, and thought the proposal was a bit stupid. He helped the prime minister to move forward, and it seemed that it could not help the other side of the situation except that he could save oil. He originally wanted to fly directly to the other side, as he had done with Instaron and Fang Qi, but he suddenly found that his thoughts were a bit ill-conceived, at least for a lady. It''s so rude. "Looking forward and looking back, isn''t it like what the Earl would do?" Delphine replied, "The Lord had the courage to challenge the Empire during the war in Ampelsel. Where is it now?" Brando glanced at her, suddenly approached her, bowed slightly, one hand passed through her knees, and one hand supported the prime minister''s back, then straightened up in the prime minister''s surprise In the cry, hug the other person horizontally, and then fly forward. Delphine hadn''t expected Brando to do so at all, and she was surprised to see her face rare, but she curled up in Brando''s arms, hesitated for a moment, and didn''t speak again, but just silently pressed her cheek against her On the latter''s chest. "Mr. Count," she whispered, "if one day I can''t hang around in the empire, will you keep me?" "As a friend, the fir collar will always open the door for you." "Thank you." Delphin''s eyes flashed, but with some regrets. After an hour or two, Brando and his team finally met Fang Qi in Martahanan. Although this guy did not lose himself, it was not expected by Brando. In the past night, the other party Not a good life. The first problem is the mosquito in the swamp. This seemingly insignificant problem is actually the biggest trouble for the traveler after the night at Tauchik Swamp. Under the perfect body, as the strength increases, the physical fitness of the person will also increase. The enhancement of the physique can enhance the immune system of the body, which can greatly mention the ability of the body to recover and the resistance to various diseases and toxins. The powerful physique can make people completely afraid of infecting any disease when facing mosquito bites. In fact, the invading bacteria and foreign proteins have been destroyed by the immune system without passing through the first line of defense. Unfortunately, Infecting diseases is one thing, but there should be no fewer steps, and the skin will be red and swollen, although it will recover very quickly under the blessing of strength over the elements. But it also feels uncomfortable and itchy. No matter how strong Fang Qi is on the elements, as long as he has not reached the final step of a perfect body, then it is inevitable that he must face these problems that ordinary people must face. Brando knew that the arrogant hadn''t made any preparations before entering the swamp, so he was so weird when the other party made that request yesterday, and they were miserable last night with an insect repellent. Not to mention that this guy stayed alone in the wild all night, he could imagine how miserable this guy was. In fact, he is not afraid that the other party will run away alone, for this reason. When Fang Qi saw his face, hands, and any exposed skin wrapped tightly in front of them, even Huang Huo couldn''t help laughing, the guy''s dress was almost in Brando''s eyes Like the terrorists of the previous life, there were only a pair of eyeballs under the hood, and they glanced around viciously. I wanted to understand that I had been fooled again. "You **** guy." Fang Qi couldn''t help but said, as soon as he saw him, "Did you intentionally not remind me?" His voice was under the cloth, a little snoring, and even Princess Magdalen could not help but glance at it, thinking what kind of inhuman treatment this guy had encountered. Only Delphine was freed from Brando''s arms, and his mood was not calmed for a while, and his face was rarely red. No time to notice what happened here. Brando chuckled in his heart, and Fang Qi was familiar with his outfit. However, when he first entered the swamp adventure in the previous life, he didn''t watch the Raiders sent by his sister on bbs, but he forgot to bring some necessary things. After traveling in China for two days, he was exactly the same as Fang Qi at the time, but was laughed at by other members of the brigade for a long time. For his experience at that time, Baiyue Xuejie only had two words: deserve it. And now, this is exactly what he wants to say to this arrogant maniac. "Remind you?" He asked. Fang Qi took off the "scarf" on his mouth in twos. But suddenly realized that he was not the opponent of the other party, he had to say suddenly: "Give me the insect repellent." Brando shook his head, but did not embarrass this guy. In fact, if Fang Qi could raise it a day ago, he would not hide it, but since this genius is unaware of everything. He didn''t mind giving each other an unforgettable lesson. However, after this episode, Fang Qi seemed to realize that he didn''t seem to be omnipotent, or he was short-handed and short-handed. Where did he get the "help" gadget from Brando, this genius? Mr. finally stopped a lot, no longer acting alone. Similar to Brando''s prediction, the map given by Queen Madara was very detailed. Although the road from Martaha to Hadland is muddy and difficult to travel, the straight line distance is not too far, and some places still exist. Merchants built a trestle in the swamp before the age of the Dragon King. In fact, Hadran was inhabited before the sheepheads occupied this area, but that was almost half a century ago. At present, most of these trestle bridges have been weathered and rotten in the swamps. Some remain, and can serve as road signs for travelers. Moving along these artificial road signs, the group really arrived in Hadland in the early morning the next morning, but the closer to this port in Tauchik''s south, the more sheepheads met along the way. As if the owner of the hotel in Martaha said, the live sacrifice ceremony of the sheepheads in Hadland this time was huge, and the sheepheads in several nearby areas were called and gathered here. In fact, when they trek overnight, they encountered several groups of sheepheads who walked the same night. Although the two sides had no intersection, from the perspective of the dress of the sheepheads, Brando found that some of these sheepheads seemed to be more than just It is from the area around the Dead Sea. This shows that this live sacrifice has been prepared for a long time, and the news has been spread for a long time. However, this is obviously not good news for Brando and others, because they are not here to participate in this Lao Zizi live offering, but to the mystery of the emerald. For this live sacrifice ceremony, they didn''t expect a little bit, maybe they just destroyed it by hand. But the numerous sheepheads gathered here are troublesome. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 259 "Say it first, you just have to listen to my command!" Rutter repeatedly urged. The little girl quickly nodded like pecked rice. "Then where are we going, Mr. Rutter?" "Don''t worry, I stepped on it early in the morning. There is a bar called Purple Dendrobium near the square, which is very close to the square, and I will definitely get a lot of news." "But Mr. Root, Lord Haukland''s Lord Denook has issued a prohibition order early in the day. Didn''t all the bars open before the ritual ceremony began?" "Ah?" Lut paused. "Is this what happened?" Lotus nodded solemnly. "What then? Those abominable humans especially like to go somewhere other than bars?" "The inhabitants of this city are believers of the sheep-headed demon Arkento. They can not drink, but they must attend secret meetings. I know a place where I have been before. Every Friday, A Kentous believers will meet there, they will pray at the party, and then exchange some information. " "Friday, isn''t that today?" "Yes, it''s only five o''clock in the afternoon. Arkanto''s taboo is the burning twilight, and the demons worship the dragon of twilight. Therefore, the secret party of its followers will generally be held at six o''clock in the afternoon and lasts until night At eight o''clock, we go now, just in time. " Lotus talked eloquently, as if she knew all of them, although it was only a week or two after she arrived in Hadland. "What are you waiting for?" Ruth said unconsciously, "Go, change to the sheephead''s clothes, and we will set off immediately!" The little girl smiled slightly and nodded happily. ... "A secret party?" Brando, Phoenix, and Mr. Liu were walking on one of the streets of Hadland. Magdale and Delphine stood together. While curiously admiring the buildings and customs on the north side of the Inner Sea of ??the Dead Moon, Fang Qi hung himself alone at the back of the team, squinting under the hood to look at the sheepheads who were dressed almost with them. After hearing Delphine''s words, Phoenix turned back and asked curiously. The prime minister nodded a little, and her eyes swept across the sheepheads who hurried in one direction on the street. Whispered: "The secret gathering is a specific ritual of the sheephead. The sheephead is a follower of Purgatory Lord Akento. As a demon believer, a secret gathering is an important ritual. Just like the silence of the Temple of Fire Thoughts are the same as daily morning and evening prayers. As long as devout believers will participate, demons believers are generally fanatics, and they will not be absent, except that Arkanto only requires its followers to perform a ritual once a week. It will be given the power to its most trusted servant during the ceremony. This day is chosen on Friday, because Friday is the day when the power of the moon is the strongest. On this day, moonlight will obscure the power of Martha, and Akentu s taboo is ''Burning dusk'', so the ritual usually starts at six in the evening. " "Isn''t that now?" Huang Huo looked at the sheepheads and understood: "So they are ...?" Delphin nodded and set his sights on Brando. Brando was frowning. He wasn''t Phoenix. I don''t know much about the traditions and rules of some of the cults in Warnd. With the experience of the previous life, he knows the mice who live in a world of order. What Delphin said was nothing more than the tip of the iceberg of the secret church of Arkanto. What made him a bit troublesome was that they were out of luck and just ran into a ''secret'' meeting point for an Arkanto believer nearby. If possible, Brando was unwilling to waste time here. The problem is that they are now dressed as sheepheads. If they don''t go, they will probably cause suspicion. "Then we are going to participate, too?" Phoenix Huo asked again. "I''m afraid we have to go, otherwise it would be too conspicuous," Delphine said. "Furthermore, the secret gatherings of Arkanto believers are also a channel for them to exchange information." Brando then nodded. At the moment, it seems that they can only hope that they can get a little useful news at this secret party. Mr. Liu and Princess Magdalen had no opinion on this. In the case of a small number of obedience to the majority, Fang Qi knew that even if he had an opinion, it was useless, so he shrugged and followed. Several people were originally dressed as sheepheads, and now they are moving in the direction of the believers. Although they are carrying a child (phoenix fire), they do not seem too noticeable. After all, Hadland is a city where sheepheads live, and it is normal for a family of three from old to young to believe in Arkanto, so there is nothing remarkable for the believers to go to their families in secret meetings. In fact, Brando saw several small figures, some of them walking with adults, and some were even alone. There was even a little girl who almost bumped into his head because she buried her head forward, and quickly raised her head to say sorry to him. Brando saw the little girl with a pair of glasses and a gentle appearance, and couldn''t help it. It was a shame in my heart that I thought how good a little girl would be. However, a sheephead was so polite, which made him quite surprised. Most of the sheepheads they encountered along the way were rude and low-level people. They had no education and their lives were miserable, otherwise Will be so easily deceived. But it was exactly this way that Brando felt more unfortunate in his heart. The hatred of the sheepheads could not help but thicken a bit. If he had the opportunity, this tumor would not let it continue to spread on this land. . What Brando didn''t know was that the little girl in his eyes who was bewildered by the cult, was now scared that his heart was about to jump out of his throat. As she hurried forward, she kept looking back in the direction of the sheep s head who almost ran into her, as if she was afraid that the other person would suddenly run up and kick her out of the crowd. "I told you to be more careful." Ruth hid in the little girl''s hood, sitting on her shoulder, complaining dissatisfied: "Fortunately did not get that guy''s attention, but strange, how do I think his voice So familiar? " Lin shouted embarrassedly and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m too nervous." But in her mind, the previous crisis was actually very different from that of the goblin. It wasn''t because she almost scared her to death that she almost hit her cult. Although the Arkantos are fierce and aggressive, they will not easily cause trouble in this important time. This is like saying that the believers of the Temple of Fire will not fight with other church members on the way to prayer and meditation. If the assembly is ruined, once Akento is angry, I am afraid that the miserable end is not a dead word. Can be easily described. But what really disturbed Lian was her little mistake. When she bumped into the other side, she subconsciously blurted out and said sorry. When will the Arkantos be so timid and afraid to talk? Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to notice this, but said to her very gently: It doesn''t matter, be careful next time. This sentence made Lian''s heart pounding, because she understood that among the believers present, the ones who really threatened themselves and Mr. Ruth were not those crude lower believers. It is those highly educated, well-thought-out priests, and even demon censors. If those people are to discover her identity as a believer, I am afraid that she will have to peel off her skin. Unlike Ruth''s big grin, Brando''s polite answer just now almost made her cold hair stand up, but what made her a little unbelievable was that the other side let her go. It was so strange that it made her feel unreal now. With such doubts and anxieties in mind, the little girl absently followed the flow of people into a church-like building. "This is ..." As Brando stood in front of the church door, he looked up with a surprised look: "A temple?" "The cultists openly used a temple as their secret meeting point?" Princess Magdalen also showed an unbelievable look, just like she saw in Ampelsel or Rusta in the Holy of Flames The prayers in the temple are not the followers of the Golden Flame, but a group of all things or members of the shepherd: "They ... they are too ..." "It seems that the words of Queen Madara are true. These people have regarded this place as their territory. Not only can the doctrine of sheepheads be publicly spread on the bright side, but also such a ''church''?" Lando shook his head: "They completely spread the doctrine of the sheep''s head Akentu as an orthodox faith, and it looks a little bad." Both Delphin and Magdale understand that Brando''s bad situation means that it seems that sheepheads have learned that the black roses of Bromanta may be moving north, so Tauchik will never be Will return to the rule of the mercury rod, so the Hadland family dare to be so fearless, otherwise these dark nobles must at least maintain the necessary obedience to Madara. But the thing that the undead gave up the land of eternal death and migrated north was something that happened before they left. It is unlikely that it would reach Taukki at this time. Then it only shows one possibility, that these sheepheads are secretly Already connected with the minions of dusk. As for whether the other party is a demon or something, it''s a bit difficult to say. After the people at the scene exchanged this view secretly, their faces were not very good for a while. Brando had a faint feeling in his heart, and I''m afraid this trip will have side effects. ... (ps: I accidentally entered the title number incorrectly. It is troublesome to change the chapter name at the starting point. Just like that, everyone can understand.) Vol 6 Chapter 260 Brando and others slowly moved along with the flow of people. When entering the main hall through a promenade, they saw the images of many spider maids on the reliefs on the sides of the promenade, even at the end of the promenade, and A tall statue didn''t have time to be destroyed. It was covered with a layer of black cloth. It is not necessary to understand that it is a statue of a spider goddess. It seems that this temple was supposed to be a temple of the dead moon. The sheepheads haven''t had enough time for Dove to occupy Nestle, so that even the transformation has been completed in a hurry. However, other sheepheads were not surprised by this. They didn''t even take a look at the statue covered in black cloth, or buried their heads and stuffed their heads, or whispered something to discuss. The demons worship chaos, and naturally their followers cannot be too orderly. It is the limit not to cause trouble at the rally. To achieve the quiet and solemn effect of the weekly rally of the Temple of Flame and the worshippers of the temple, it is obviously not The most likely thing is not only impossible, but it may also cause the demons they believe to be unhappy. Believers pass through the promenade and enter a hall. This hall is also in the style of the dead moon, but the statue at the north of the hall has been destroyed. The base on which the statue was originally placed is empty, and no substitute has been placed. From here It can also be seen that it did not take long for the sheepheads to occupy this temple. Brando noticed that he had not seen any related clergy on the way. The owner of the original Temple of the Dead Moon probably did not end well. Mostly he was reduced to a prisoner, and he may have become a sacrificial offering. not always. When the believers entered the hall, they each found their place to sit. People without seats also stand in different corners. Soon a senior priest of the Sheephead would preside over the ceremony, and the ceremony was quite simple. The blood of the black goat was sprinkled on the believers. Brando, Delphien, and Magdale already knew the sheepheads, so they were not prepared for it, but Huanghuo and Mr. Liu It is very unaccustomed that the blood of Jiufeng''s domestic animals is regarded as a filthy thing. It is a great insult to cast the blood of other animals on others, not to mention the upper nobles like them. Fortunately, both knew what was going on. No matter how uncomfortable, he could only bite his teeth and hold back. Although Phoenix Fire almost couldn''t help pulling his sword several times, he split the sword of the priest who had smashed the sheep''s blood in half. It was Fang Qi that faced a few sheep''s blood flying towards him. Subconsciously flashed, allowing the sheep''s blood to fall on the ground of the temple. Fortunately, he was in the position behind the temple. Between the two pillars, the light was dim. I wonder if it was intentional. For a moment, the senior priest didn''t realize that the sheep''s blood that he had ejected was lost. This made Fang Qi greatly relieved in his heart, secretly screaming good danger. In fact, he was not afraid of revealing his identity, but was afraid of breaking Brando. If Brando asked him to chase Yulong Sword How to do? Sad to say, Yulong''s holy sword was originally a sacred relic of the ghost car tribe. At the moment, he seems to be the person who doves occupy Nestle. But Fang Qi knew the gap between him and that **** guy, though he was very reluctant. But he also had to admit that even though he was a genius with a thousand-year-old genius as a ghost car, it was not enough to see in front of that man. If he wants to keep the Yulong Holy Sword, he must meet the requirements of the other party, and then see if the other party is in a good mood. Fortunately, the ghost car family has always believed in the truth that respects the strong, so Fang Qi did nt feel much grievance. What made him feel wronged was the stinky costume on his body right now. This was the compromise he had to make in order to enter Hadland. Of course, he didn''t have to want to enter the port, but when he thought of it, he had to be alone Staying in the swamp for several days, the lofty genius had to bow to reality. This rotten sheep-head robe is almost the limit of his patience. How could it be tolerated that someone would spill the blood of domestic animals on him? His evasive action was purely a disgusting subconscious expression in his heart. Attention. Fang Qi was glad in his heart, but did not realize that his actions had already fallen into Delphin''s eyes. The prime minister Qianjin immediately gave a small report to Brando, and Brando naturally quietly kept an account for this guy in his heart. He is not as naive as Fang Qi in his heart, perhaps because he knows the sheephead better. He understands that the senior priest of the sheephead must have noticed the anomaly long ago, but the demons are deceitful and cruel. Naturally, most people also gather in categories, especially those who can climb to the upper levels of these cults. Most of them are originally elites in various fields, and they are even more cunning and savvy. Otherwise, it is impossible to occupy the mainstream of the faith in the five temples and guard against the heathen. Survive in the environment. How can such a person be sloppy? The senior priest must have noticed the difference in strength between him and Fang Qi. What''s more, even if the other party really didn''t notice it, as soon as the ritual proceeded, as soon as the projection of Arkanto came, it would be found that there was no smell of black sheep blood on someone. Brando yelled a pit father, but he understood that he was also responsible, because it was a sudden incident when he came to this secret rally, and he forgot to remind others of the precautions for a while, and he did not expect that there were three nines in his team. Fengren didn''t know anything about sheepheads, and he didn''t expect Fang Qi to lie to this extent. However, although he knew that Fang Qi might have been exposed, he didn''t show any abnormalities on the bright side, but just winked at Delphine aside to make her calm and restless. Then he turned back and asked a church member beside him: "My companion, I just arrived here from Martaha, and it seems that I can catch up to this event?" The sheephead was stunned, but did not show any alertness, because for the past two months, there have been continual rushes from other regions to Deharan, and the population in Deharan today-or rather Sheepheads have more than doubled their resident population, which has led to higher prices and more provocative incidents. After all, sheepheads are also humans, and they also have to face problems such as life, death, and death. Earlier, the residents of Hadland might have been a bit alert, for fear of mixing spies or spies in the Temple of the Dead Moon or something in this ''sacred ritual'', but after that fresh momentum passed, the locals would Looking at these foreigners is abominable, and they don''t care about the sentiment of being a church member, because after all, no one wants to shrink their original income, and what they can buy on the market becomes half or even less. Under such circumstances, the chances of the indigenous people of Hadland encountering the other party when they were approached on the street are probably greater than the chances of encountering neighbours. Therefore, what vigilance is needed? After repeated rumblings, I am afraid that it has also subsided. Not to mention the ''brother'' that Brando asked at this moment, in fact, is also a foreigner. The sheephead is from Ota, east of Hadland, just one step ahead of Brando and others. So he nodded and said, "My companion, you''re in luck. Although Lord Knud announced that the ceremony had been advanced, but you arrived just one day earlier and two days later, I''m afraid it''s too late." Brando is not surprised by this answer. In fact, he has already captured some interesting content from the chats of sheepheads around him. If it was not Fang Qi, he might choose a more suitable one. Time to enter the topic-for example, after the ceremony of the secret rally is held, there will be a small sheephead party after that, the atmosphere at that time will be more active and chaotic, and the alertness of the sheepheads It will also be reduced to a minimum. But now that he was exposed, he couldn''t care much about it, so he could only take a risk and hurry up. After listening to the sheephead, Brando deliberately showed a look of "surprised" and asked, "In advance, my companion, is there something wrong in the middle?" ''My companion'' is a commonly used word among sheepheads. This word has the same meaning as ''my brother, father and brother'' among believers in the Temple of Fire. Brando uses this word intentionally here. In fact, it was also to reduce the vigilance of the other party, but his performance was also shown to the blind man, because the old man didn''t care about Brando''s identity at all, and only said a little enthusiastically: "It is indeed a major event. My companion heard that the undead were defeated. They are about to abandon the land of eternal death and retreat north. This is a great victory of the will of the dusk, and our Lord is coming to this world. , The day of the end of the world''s judgment will come, victory is not far from you and me, my companion " Brando''s eyes widened, wondering when the undead was defeated? Obviously, because of the fall of the goddess of death, the land of eternal death had to be abandoned. In the battle of Fenhotos, it was clear that the Army of the Earth had won again. It seems that not only the major empires will Spreading false news and whitewashing peace for the stability of his regime, I did not expect that the men of the Dusk Dragon, which represents one of the ultimate wills of the world, were also a virtue, which made him feel disappointed and full of the time Despised feeling. However, his expression fell into the eyes of the sheephead, and he became dismayed and unbelievable. This expression was not surprising, because when he first heard the news, the same expression appeared on his face. . (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 261 After all, although the sheepheads believe themselves as followers of Arkanto, everyone knows that the demons were suppressed under the scorching hell, and so far they have not been able to return to the main material plane. In fact, they were losers in the war. The Lord of the Sheepheads, Akhentu, the Lord of Purgatory, and several other demon lords were sealed and their whereabouts are unknown, making their followers unable to find them after thousands of years, since Azure After the First World War, the power of order was so powerful that the believers in the dusk almost became running dogs shouted by everyone. These people living at the lowest level of society, even the street mice, existed. When will one think, one day, How could he turn over? It is for this reason that this victory and the upcoming ceremony are so significant to them. Sure enough, Brando''s face soon showed the color of ecstasy. He tried to raise his voice to the highest level, but only to a few people around him, and shouted, "Really, the undead. It has moved north, when? Where did the rumors come from? " In his mind, he was thinking that the northward migration of the undead is also a matter of the past two days. How did it reach Tao Chik so quickly? Could anyone use magic crystal to communicate? Doesn''t this mean that there are still spies of the sheepheads around Queen Madara. When did the sheepheads behave so meticulously? Could they have changed their name to the All Things Guiyang Branch? Brando''s conversation with the Shepherd apparently fell into the ears of others, but the question and answer was now appearing everywhere in Hadland, and it was so unobtrusive that the surrounding Shepherds Even looking back, they were unhappy. Brando''s proper ecstasy fell so normal in the eyes of the sheephead Christian he talked with. There was even a sense of conscience, but at the side of the two, Huang Huo, who had completely listened to the conversation, shook his head. She wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh so much that her small shoulders kept shaking. "The teacher''s acting skills are too exaggerated ..." The little princess of Yufeng''s vein cried and laughed. The sheephead replied without a doubt: "Just two days ago, the undead we have given up the capital of perpetual death, but this is not a rumor, but the hadith of Lord Arkanto." "Master Arkanto," Brando sucked in the air, asking, what s going on in the Holy Land? After asking this sentence. His expression immediately became cautious, and the hands hidden under the robe also faintly posed a gesture of holding a sword, as if only slightly wrong. Get ready to get started. In fact, this issue is exactly what he has heard most about him. The sheepheads are discussing the changes in the Atuk Haram with interest and linking those changes to the upcoming live sacrifice ceremony. The advance of Hadran''s live sacrifice obviously has something to do with the changes in the Holy Land. No matter how the seal place of Arkanto had changed, Brando''s relationship was not that great. But the secret of the jade mystery may be buried in the green sea. This made him have to be careful and pay attention to all relevant news. But he did nt know about the Holy Land itself, and the only news came from Martha s inquiries. After hearing the conversations of the sheepheads, he realized that the news he bought with the money was fundamental. It''s not worth it, and he knows nothing about the core secrets of the Holy Land of Atuk. It is for this reason that he has to be careful to find an entry point. So as not to be too ignorant in the conversation, to attract the attention of the people. But even if the preparation is done well. He was unavoidable when asking this question, so he was ready to be dismantled at any time, but the sheephead did not seem to notice the difference at all, only nodded and replied: "Yes, you are not mistaken. As the magic tide rises, the seal of the Atukho Shrine has become weaker and weaker. Lord Arkanto may break out of the seal at any time. , Adults can really be resurrected. " Brando frowned. This was not the news he wanted. He hesitated and asked, "What the **** is the Atuk holy land, is it really the seal of the Lord?" "Of course, why else would we come to this place?" The sheephead said proudly: "I tell you a secret. In fact, the seal of the Atuk holy land had cracks as early as the first magic tide came. , Lord Arkanto''s will can infiltrate through the Holy Land, it also left a clone in Hadland, so we will know the news of the death of the undead. " Brando wanted the undead to be a ghost, and it seemed that the King of Purgatory, Arkanto, was also a king of gossips running trains, but this guy unexpectedly revealed a breaking news. The seal place of King Arkanto, and the big devil actually woke up ahead of time. He wanted to ask some more information about the Atuk Haram, but it seems that this guy knows very little about it, only knowing that the Atuk Haram is on the Inland Sea of ??the Dead Moon, specifically in that area It''s not clear. I only know that there is an archipelago there. Sheepheads also have a stronghold and a station there. However, these messages are enough. A lot of things can be obtained by corroborating the information provided by the owner of the Maltaha Hotel, and Brando has heard about that archipelago, even on the map given by Queen Madara to him. It is marked that it is called the Sea Snake Islands, which is about three hundred nautical miles from Hadland. It is not too far away, but it is not on the main channel, and it has scarce resources and the legend of the ghost ship is spread, so it has always been very remote. local. Now that Brando has obtained the specific position of the Green Sea, he is no longer anxious, but instead waits silently for the ceremony to begin. Anyway, Fan Qi may have been exposed, and he no longer cares about the issue of waiting for a while. It is better to calm down and analyze the information obtained before. After a while, another high-ranking priest came to preside over the next ceremony, and this high-ranking priest had apparently changed a person. Brando could see from the other''s dress. The priest''s high priest''s robe had a horizontal stripe missing, which seemed to be one level lower than that of the priest who had spilled sheep''s blood, and the other side had already realized Fang Qi''s identity. Called in private. Thinking about this, he was even more panicked. After all, he had covered up his identity in order to inquire about the news, but since he couldn''t hide it, there was nothing to say. In terms of strength, Hadran s sheephead had not been placed by him. Eyes. Even if there is another clone of the great devil in the main city hall. According to legend, before the seal was sealed, the strength of Arkento was still a short distance from the demigod, that is to say, its body may only have the highest level of the sage field, so the clone is even more unbearable. Maybe there isn''t even a sage''s level. Now, in the realm of Brando, under the sage, it is a matter between swords. Apparently, the sheepheads had not been scheduled for a while. Not yet launched. The replacement high-ranking priest pretended to perform the ritual on the altar, except that he couldn''t help but glance towards Fang Qi, which made Brando feel a little funny. What made him speechless was that Fang Qi didn''t even realize that he was exposed, and this guy still felt good about pulling on his robe with a look of disgust. The genius of this ghost car apparently did not expect, he was confident that the other party did not notice the small movements, in fact, except for the sheepheads and Brando. There were even third parties noticed on the scene. The third party is naturally Lian and Lute who secretly mixed in this secret meeting place. At this moment, the little girl is standing with Mr. Fairy in the most unobtrusive corner of the hall. Hold your breath carefully, for fear of getting the attention of others. Since the first moment she entered this hall, most of her attention has been on Brando. The reason is naturally worried that her pretense has been seen through, and in her mind, it has been deeply ingrained. He thought that Brando was the legendary demon judge. What surprised her, though, was that Mr. Demon Judge didn''t seem to be bothering her, and didn''t even show his will to find someone after entering the lobby. She was wondering, and then saw that Fang Qi avoided the small movements of the high-priest priests'' blood-blowing ceremony. This little action suddenly surprised her in the eyes of Lin. She knew the sheep-heads deeplyto be precise, she knew most of the organizations in the world, whether secret or publicand she knew them very well. Zhong understands very much what this ritual means to the sheepheads. As soon as Fang Qi''s small gesture falls into her eyes, she understands that besides herself, there are others who sneak into the temple. As soon as she turned her eyes, she remembered this detail in her heart, but she didn''t show it on the face. Instead, Mr. Leprechaun chattered and let her hurry to inquire about the news. Lian chose to turn a deaf ear. She is very clever and understands when to speak at this sensitive time is the best choice. If you hurriedly listen to the advice of Mr. Leprechaun who is not very reliable, I am afraid they will soon become prisoners. However, because Fang Qi had been standing far away from Brando and others, Lian didn''t connect the two parties for a while. The high priest on the altar had halfway through the ritual at this moment. He suddenly stood up and chanted an obscure spell in a low voice. However, both Brando and Lian who were present understood that it was not a curse at all, but an evil word of the devil, which meant to offer soul to Arkento, the Lord of Purgatory, in exchange for the will coming from the abyss. After this spell, in theory Arkanto''s will will fall on this secret assembly place. Of course, it is not Arkento''s will, let alone the purgatory master is still in a sealed state, even if it is In its intact heyday, it can''t respond to the call of every believer in this world. That is the power that demigods and oracles have. However, the summoned will is a projection of chaotic power, which means that the power of the Lord of Purgatory will come to everyone present, and will give the sheepheads a filthy blessing, and punish those who have caused the evil king. Brando held his breath, and Lotus set her sights on Fang Qi. But the next moment, there was still silence in the lobby, and nothing happened. Brando froze, thinking that this was an intentional arrangement on the part of the sheephead, but he looked up, only to find that the high-ranking priest standing on the altar was ashamed. There was a moment of silence in the hall, and then the sheepheads present reacted. They were not the first time to attend a secret party. Of course, they could feel that the will of Lord Arkanto had not come. Everyone looked up and looked around in a stunned way, as if to find out what was going on. "what happened?" "Master Arkanto is angry?" "Someone sabotage the ritual?" Someone questioned immediately in the hall. The scene was out of control for a while, and the high priest on the altar jumped down and walked towards Fang Qi. Brando saw this movement of the opponent, and with a movement in his hand, he had already grasped the hilt of Odysses. But as he was about to launch, he heard a rush of footsteps coming from behind, and then someone scolded outside the hall: "A follower of all masters, be quiet!" The sheepheads stunned in the hall and quieted subconsciously. Brando turned back and saw a big man in a black robe with a distinctly different texture from the ordinary congregation walked into the hall surrounded by a group of people. As soon as the man entered the hall, he looked around the people and said: "Master''s followers, pick up your weapons, your master needs you!" (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! Vol 6 Chapter 262 The words of the Shepherd''s Patriarch suddenly appeared, and a Mars fell into the boiling oil, and the roar ignited the radon in the hearts of the Shepherd''s Patriarchs. They had been disturbed and disturbed by the failure of Arkento In the manic mood, after listening to the Patriarch, an angry scream sounded in the hall: "A heathen has invaded Hardland?" "Kill them!" "They''re the ones who angered Lord Arkanto!" The Patriarch was very satisfied with the crowd''s response. He took out a gray cloak and said: "The pagans invaded the realm of Lord Arkanto and defiled the holy blood at dusk. I ask you to catch those pagans." After that, his gaze swept across the hall, and he just stared at Brando''s gaze hidden under the hood. Brando''s heart suddenly felt that he had been exposed. He was very surprised. How did these people perceive Fang Qi''s relationship with himself? But faster than his thinking, in fact, the moment the other party looked at him, he had already lifted his robe, exposing the dark golden sword blade of the sword of Odysseus. The shepherd stared at Brando''s sudden movement of drawing a sword from under his robe. He was just looking at it in a random way: The teachings of the church members were all veterans. Judging from his actions, it was clear that he was not responding to the call of Lord Arkanto. There are intruders here! The alarm bell rang in the head of the patriarch, and he just wanted to speak. Suddenly, a tender voice came from the hall: "The heretics are there!" Just hear a bang. Fang Qi suddenly saw a jar across a parabola and fell to his feet, and fell to pieces. Before he could tell what the crock was, he saw a cloud of white smoke puffing out of the cracked jar. For a moment in the darkness, no one could tell who opened the mouth, but the crackling sound of the earthen jar seemed to break the last string in the hearts of the fanatics, and everyone looked subconsciously in that direction. It was as if smoke had filled the hall, as if someone had dropped a smoke bomb in the middle of the crowd. "There are heretics!" "We have heretics!" The enthusiastic members of the congregation immediately screamed and squeezed in that direction angrily, as if they were trying to knock out the chaos-making guys in the crowd, but their actions not only failed to improve the situation, but also let the hall It is even more confusing. Everyone, you push me. Even in order to compete for a forward position and to better perform in front of Lord Arkanto, some people even tore up, and soon the torture became a fight, the fight evolved into a chaos, and the hall was chaotic. The followers trample on each other. Screaming for a while. As soon as Brando pulled out his sword, he found that the scene had become like this. For a while, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. The little girl''s voice was not like the sound of Phoenix, but who else was there to make it except them. confusion? However, this sudden scene just helped him a favor. He calmed down and looked around, and suddenly found that no one seemed to notice him at all. He was originally dressed as a sheephead. Even if he pulled out his sword, the fanatics next to him I just thought he was in response to the call of the Patriarch. He glanced at the sheephead who was not far away from him before. I saw the man blushing and waving his hands roughly, trying to squeeze into the crowd. He thought about it, immediately grabbing Delphin''s hand and stepping back, neither the fire nor Mr. Liu in the crowd bothered to protect themselves. Magdale was a little worse, but he was too far away from the nun princess. Can''t take care of it. Although the crowd was pushing in the direction that Fang Qi was in. But Brando wasn''t too worried. After all, even if Fang Qi wasn''t reliable anymore, it wasn''t just the ordinary congregation. The Shepherd s Patriarch did nt notice Brando s movements, because the smoke that suddenly rose up and created chaos just blocked his sight in the hall. He obviously did not expect this to happen. Time was stunned, and then he was so angry that he thundered suddenly: "You idiots, people are behind!" He jumped and scolded, and at the same time instructed his followers and guards to separate the crowd, but at this time, the corner of the priest''s eyes suddenly swept a small figure backing quickly in the direction of the temple wall. , In the opposite direction of the crowd, headed towards the back door of the temple. A spirit in this priest''s heart suddenly remembered his mission, and he didn''t care about the guy who seemed to be a pagan invader before, screaming in that direction: "It''s her, hurry and hold her, don''t Let her run away! " Lian Zheng stumbled and ran to the back door of the hall. When she heard the scream, she could not help but tremble, but she could not help but move two points faster. Rutter shouted under her hood: "Is found, run away!" But as soon as she climbed up to the podium, she heard a roar of anger: "Damn heretics, die!" I saw that the high-ranking believer who had previously performed the ritual on the altar was completely blindfolded, holding the ritual sacrifice dagger in his hand and twisted in this direction. Lian was so pale that she was so frightened that she had forgotten that there was still a senior priest on this podium, who couldn''t help but be cold. But at this time, a fiery red light shot out of her hood. In the middle of the dagger in the hands of the high-ranking priest, only a sound of ''ding'' was heard, and the dagger flew from the high-ranking priest''s hand. Nailed to a nearby post. The senior priest screamed as he held his hand, his entire arm was burning. At this time, Brando just happened to look back and saw this scene. He felt that Odysseus in his hands faintly jumped, and then turned back subconsciously, and saw the scene where the senior priest turned into a torch. "Rut?" As soon as Brando saw the sword light, he responded. It was obviously the light fairy Rott''s sword light. He had seen it once outside the elemental barrier, and Baiwu had told him that The power of is actually projected from the holy sword Odysseus, so it is not surprising that the Blade of Fire will have some sense. But in the chaos, the little fairy Ruth apparently didn''t hear Brando''s call. He beheaded the high-ranking priest with a sword, and when he looked back at Lotus still in a daze, he couldn''t help getting angry and reminded him: "Don''t be dazed, Hurry out of this place, and if we meet that demon again, we both have to die! " Lian then reacted, too late to be grateful and scared, and hurried to get up from the ground with hands and feet, carefully bypassing the high-ranking priest who was mourning and rolling on the ground, and ran towards the back door behind the podium. But sometimes, the more she was afraid, the more she would encounter. At first she was careful enough and far enough away from the high-ranking priest, but the sheephead suddenly did nt know the strength from there and screamed. He violently grabbed her ankle with her left hand. The little girl screamed. How could her strength be comparable to the senior priests of the Shepherd, not to mention that the latter was a power that erupted before dying, and she fell to the ground suddenly, even the little in the hood The fairies fell out. Lut was caught off guard on the grey wooden floor of the temple, and he climbed up in disgrace. He looked back and was impatient, because he saw the fire-headed sheepman grabbing him. Lian''s calf desperately pulled her back, as if to hold her, and they all died together. It was just a matter of a second or two. Even him, there was no time to rescue him. But at this time, a roar suddenly made out in the hall, and an air wave swept from the center of the hall. The air wave passed the lectern, passed the high-ranking priest who was holding Lotus, and passed through the little fairy Ruth. The man rushed out and hit the wall on one side heavily. It turned out that Fang Qi in the crowd was finally annoyed by those who continued to flock to him, and he no longer wanted to hide. He directly mentioned his strength to the highest level, and the power of the surging elements was immediately pushed to all directions; for a time There was an expanding shock wave in the hall, which exploded from the inside to the outside. This shock wave was slightly more violent to Brando than a strong wind. There was nothing but blowing their hair. influences. But for ordinary church members, this shock wave has become an unbeatable force. Those sheepheads who are closest to the center are unlucky first. They have no power to resist and are directly swept away by this inner-out force. , The people who hit the back, followed by the others turned back, like dominoes, fell down one by one, the sheepheads came to a central blossom for a while. And his unintentional blow just saved Lian''s life. The little goblin Ruth was caught off guard against the wall on the side of the lectern and was dizzy, but he thought that Lian was still in danger. He couldn''t help but feel as if he was falling apart. He rolled over from the ground. Just wanted to find the position of that little girl. But when he saw a figure passing by him quickly, he widened his eyes, and saw that figure suddenly rushed to the high-level priest beside Lian, slammed into the other side, and wrapped that half of his body in flames. The senior priest slammed the lectern. The high-ranking priest had only half a life left and was swept away by the shock wave. At this moment he was hit by the high platform and his head fell to the ground. He immediately passed out and lost all breath under the envelope of flames. Then Lut saw the figure stop and pulled up the lotus that was sitting on the ground. He heard the surprise of Lotus: "Sister!" (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 263 "Sister!" Lin cried in surprise. The young girl seemed indifferent, only pulling her up from the ground, then calmly speaking, "Come with me" "Sister, wait!" Lian shouted, and then hurried to the little fairy Ruth, carefully picking Ruth back into his hood. "Thank you, Mr. Fairy! Thank you, I have found my elder sister!" She kept talking, tears in her eyes. Rutter was only helping the little girl out of her gossip instinct. Besides, he was a prince of the fire goblin family, born with pride and sense of justice, but at the moment, thanking the little girl was warm. , I feel that this trip to the main material world may not be in vain. The young girl didn''t intend to give the two too much time for emotion. She watched her sister pick up the goblin, walked over and pulled her, and walked to the back door behind the lectern. local. Just when the two sisters were about to leave, suddenly two roars rang out at the other end of the hall: "Stop me!" "stop!" Lin looked for a moment, then turned around and saw Fang Qi looking at this direction with an angry look, but also looking at this direction was the shepherd''s pastor, both of them spoke at the same time, and then hesitated, Glanced at each other. "who are you?" The shepherd immediately noticed Yulong''s holy sword in Fang Qi''s hand, screaming at the duck''s throat. Fang Qi ignored him. It was the little girl who dropped the earthen jar next to him and exposed his position. As a result, he was almost overwhelmed by the sheepheads. Lian''s small actions may deceive others, but he could not deceive him as a party. In fact, it was Lotus who had caused confusion in the crowd. The simple smoke bomb was also collected by the little fairy Ruth. Made by the little girl. And she did it because she saw the gray cloak in the hands of the shepherd. It was her sister''s cloak. The moment she saw the cloak, Lian thought she was exposed, and of course she wouldn''t sit back and wait, almost immediately using the back lane that had been prepared earlier. She threw the smoke bomb next to Fang Qi, of course, hoping to get away with the real pagan. Now it looks better than she imagined, but it only creates chaos as expected. Fang Qi saved her life by accident. But it''s just a bit overdone. She also did not expect that she was a master by accident. In fact, it wasn''t until her sister appeared that she realized that she might have thought wrong. The shepherd came here with her sister''s cloak, not her, but her sister. But the results were similar, and I could see my sister again. Even if the two died here together, she was willing. These cluttered thoughts flashed in Lian''s mind for a while, and when she stopped to look at Fang Qi, her steps slowed down. The girl who rescued her seemed to notice this, and frowned, turning a deaf ear to Fang Qi''s roar behind her, she dragged her sister''s hand, motioned her to follow her, and stop. But how could Fang Qi let them go, and how proud he was. Even if it wasn''t Brando''s opponent, he didn''t want to bow down in front of Brando. Not to mention that he was accidentally played as a gun by a little girl. If this face was left here like this, he was afraid that he would be mad, and for a while, Brando and others were too late to be cautious. If you draw a sword, you will shoot at Lotus. But before he had time to shoot, he saw the small door on the side of the lectern of the temple squeak open. There were several tin cans coming in from the outside. The guys dressed as black knights guarded the exit as soon as they entered the door, and then divided into two columns, so that a sheephead came in from the outside. The sheephead who entered through the back door was dressed like the shepherd in the front door. As soon as he entered the hall, his eyes immediately fell on the girl who rescued Lotus, sneer: "Why don''t you run?" The young girl who caught Lotus s hand stopped. She held her sister''s hand tightly, her body was tight, and she stared at the unexpected guests who entered from the door, just like a beast ready to go. , Always ready to desperately. "My companion," at this time the shepherd of the sheephead at the main entrance finally shouted, "Catch them fast. These people are **** heretics. There are a few in the hall except them. Don''t put them. They run away! " The Patriarch who entered later noticed the situation in the hall. He nodded gloomily: "They can''t run, my companion, Lord Denok, has already surrounded the outside, this **** little **, When I question what she wants from her mouth, I must strip her alive! " He looked back, glanced coldly from Lian and her sister, scaring the little girl a bit, and her sister looked much calmer, but also clenched her teeth. She wore a large robe of sheephead, hiding her face under the hood, and lowered her head at the moment to make her look indistinct, but conceivably, her face was equally pale and terrible. She knew that the person in front of her had not lied. In fact, she had shocked Hadran''s city guards along the way. She escaped from the pursuit of those people and ran to this temple all the way. I found my sister, but I didn''t expect to be blocked by these people. But even in the face of despair, the little girl did not show any fear. Instead, she let go of her sister''s hand, blocked her sister, pulled out a short sword from the robe, held her hands firmly, At those knights who were more than half a man taller than her. "Huh?" Seeing this seemingly familiar scene, Princess Magdalen could not help but whispered. She looked at Brando not far away and whispered: "Mr. Brando?" Brando nodded. He actually recognized the other person as soon as the tiny figure appeared. I didn''t expect that the little girl walked no slower than them. It seemed that the front and back feet fell down Hadland. He looked at the little girl who was behind him and realized that it might be what the other party was looking for. Sister, it really fell into the hands of the sheephead. But what made him a little strange was how Ruth was with them. But these are stubs, and of course he can''t let these sheepheads take away the sisters. He asked Delphin to stand aside and ready to shoot. But it was at this time that everyone heard the sheephead priest standing in front of the little girl grinning. He seemed to disdain the short sword in the little girl''s hand and said, "Say, that dragon goes Where is it? " But the little girl just shook her head and said nothing. "I don''t know any good little **." The patriarch''s expression immediately stunned: "Catch them first, and hold these two small ** sub-switches, especially this," he pointed to his sister and said, "Denu Lord Kerr will interrogate her personally. " The black knight immediately moved and surrounded the two sisters, but before they could take a step, suddenly a blue light flew towards them and cut past them. There was a cracking sound, and a gap of more than ten meters appeared in front of the patriarch and the knights, like a straight dividing line that stopped them. Fang Qi held Yulong''s holy sword in his hand, pointing lightly at these humanities: "The person who is going to settle accounts with them is me. As for anything else, get me aside." The Patriarch''s face changed greatly, glaring at Fang Qidao: "You are not a congregation, who are you?" Fang Qi slanted the guy and said, "Who am I, is it your fart?" "Crazy words," the priest roared, "They are associates, catch him!" Several black knights changed their targets immediately, turned and flung towards Fang Qi in the middle of the hall, apparently the power over the elements contained in Fang Qi''s previous blow made these people feel threatened. However, Fang Qi was dismissive of these guys. After all, he is still a genius of the ghost car family, even though he is not as open-ended as Brando, but in front of ordinary people, he is still a proud man. In the face of the black knight rushing up, he didn''t seem to even see the mood of the sword. He just raised his hand and pushed it, and a blue invisible force had been pushed out. The black knights did not dare to take care of the blow, and immediately put on a combat posture to calmly respond, but when they were in the blue light and the body, they found that they could not resist at all and were pushed out by the light wall, like a sack Hit one after another against the wall on the other side, stacked on top of each other, and couldn''t get up for a while. "Side of truth!" The priest screamed, trying to run away subconsciously, no joke, the strongest Lord Knud in Hadland was only on the level of truth, how could there be such a thing here monster. He didn''t want to, and couldn''t care about the follower he brought in. He turned and ran to the back door, but Fang Qi seemed to be reluctant to let go of this guy. He stepped forward and just thought of a sword, but at this time, he His sword was deflected in the other direction and stabbed out in the direction of the two little girls. "No!" Magdale screamed in shock. But Brando frowned, and Huang Huo and Mr. Liu showed the same look around him. "This is ..." Huang Huo whispered, "Coercion?" "Aura of fear." Brando replied: "The racial talent of the Demon Lord." As soon as his words fell, he saw that Fang Qi''s sword had stopped in midair. The genius of the ghost car family frowned and yelled at the air ahead: "Who''s there?" The air in the hall whirled for a while, and a demon figure emerged, with red skin, nearly two people tall, with two pairs of curved horns on the head. The upper body was covered with scales, but the lower body was covered with sheep''s hoof. Also dragging a long tail. As soon as this demon appeared, the sheepheads on the scene kneeled down and screamed excitedly: "My supreme, omnipotent master, I am willing to serve you with all my heart and dedicate my soul!" In fact, even if these people did not speak, Brando guessed that Arkanto''s avatar was here. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 264 As soon as the avatar of Arkento descended into the hall, the space shook, the pillars supporting the hall creaked and crumbled, and the sand and stones came down, as if this small space could not bear the huge Coercion and collapse. This coercion spread out in all directions, making those already enthusiastic believers even more enthusiastic, claiming to praise the burning twilight, the master of purgatory, the name of the demon king. In front of Arkento, Fang Qi bears the brunt, his face holding a long sword is pale, and his forehead is cold and sweaty, his eyes are even darker, like a lone boat in a storm, and he will always succumb to the boundless fear . But his performance was far from satisfying Arkanto. The purgatory lord probably did not expect that someone could stand under his coercion, and he growled, "Mortal, kneel! " Fang Qi seemed to bear an unbearable weight. Although he clenched his teeth, he was short and his knees slowly bent down. How could this genius with a vein of ghost cars reconcile? He roared, inserting the Yulong Holy Sword in his hand to the ground, the blade creaked and squeaked deep into the floor of the temple. Seeing Fang Qi was about to humiliate her knees, but at this time, a clear voice seemed to be unaffected by the power of the demon: "Burning twilight, Purgatory Lord Arkanto, the great demon king, it seems that thousands of years of imprisonment haven''t taught you enough?" Hearing this voice, at least three of them were in shock. The first is Ruth. The little fairy seemed to think she had a hallucination, and hurriedly opened the hood of Lotus, and protruded her head to patrol left and right. Then there was Lian''s sister. The little girl heard the sound and gave a slight meal. Finally, of course, the demon king Arkanto. The pressure in the space came to an end. "Who is it?" Roared the Demon King. The sound of raging anger shook the space. Thousands of years ago, it was defeated by the Mines in the war that invaded the ground, and then imprisoned by the Bugatians for several times. It is the biggest stain in its life, and it has still not been cleaned up. Not to mention the cage of Mithril, which still imprisons its body so that it cannot escape from the trap. It is foreseeable that even if it successfully escaped from captivity and returned to Jorge Purgatory with the return of dusk, it will never be as beautiful as it was thousands of years ago. What the Purgatory Lord. The demon king''s name, like the gravel in the wind, disappeared in sarcasm. This stain is its biggest pain. At this moment, some people dare to sprinkle salt on its wound. Even the string of taboos before this sentence sounds so harsh. He raised his head and looked forward, but he saw in this small, tight space. Six people are still able to stand. First and foremost is that small and humble human being, who was almost about to yield under its demon power, but now its power is over, the person has calmed down, holding a sapphire sword, He looked at it panting, his eyes full of fear and resentment. The other looked like a woman, holding the post with one hand and frowning uncomfortably. When Arkanto saw the woman, she was a little surprised. Faintly felt that the other person''s breath was a little familiar, but for a while, he could not tell where he had seen the other person. After all, it had been imprisoned for thousands of years, and the memory in his mind had long been confused. Behind it were two people, one old and one young. It recognized that it was two Oriental races. These people came from Aratu, and their homeland was completely destroyed by the dusk in the first war. The survivors are scattered all over the place. Although their ancestors are powerful, these people are not in the eyes of Arkanto now. In a sense, demons are immortal races, because they are the minions of the dusk. When their bodies fall, their will will be reborn in chaos, their characters, preferences and habits will be annihilated, but inheritance and Memories flow in the same vein. As the demon king, Arkento has a lot of secrets in his memory, although incomplete, it reminds him of things before many times. Its spitting eyes fell on the last two people, one of whom was still a personal woman, which made it a little strange that the woman had her own kind of breath, and it was for this reason that the other party could ignore her power. Of course, Arkento didn''t understand. The person it saw was Delphine. The prime minister, Ms. Qian Jin, once bathed the polluted fountain of life. Her body was stained with the breath of the demon master. How could she be affected by a demon Influenced by the king''s might. Of course, Delphin didn''t know that she had not experienced the coercion of the upper demons herself, and for a while she was a little confused about the hard support of others present. The last person to look at Argentu''s gaze was naturally Brando. Brando''s left hand rested on the hilt of the holy sword Odysseus and the point of the sword stood. When the eyes of the demon king glanced at him, he freed his hood with his right hand, exposing a fairly young face. Come. "Mr. Brando!" The leprechaun jumped up. It leapt from Lian''s shoulder, jumped down, came to the floor, and waved at Brando again and again: "Mr. Brando, it''s me, I''m Rutter, I it''s here!" Brando naturally saw him long ago and nodded at him, although there was something strange in his heart why the goblin was in this place. As for the two sisters, the elder sister apparently recognized him, but she shook her sister''s hand again and did not speak. Brando''s attention swept across the trio before returning to the demon king Arkanto. "Before you die, I have only one question," Brando said openly, his voice chilling out suddenly: "The earrings on your hands, where did you come from?" When Brando asked this question, he raised his head and pierced his eyes brightly into Arkento''s eyes. The purgatory master felt only cold all over himself, as if locked by two sharp swords. Surprised, the subconscious has actually given up. But it immediately responded, how could the demon king himself wince in front of a mortal, shook his head, raised the earring in his paw and smiled coldly: "You mean this? It looks like you know the mother Dragon, just right, I''ll send you to meet your god. " "You killed her?" "So what?" The Demon King sneered, as if enjoying the anger of his opponents, drawing nutrients from mortal despair, hatred, and fury. This is the demon''s instinct: "The **** mother dragon was meant to be great. The offerings I prepared, I have to say that this time my men did a good job, I enjoyed cutting her throat, listening to the sound of her wailing and blood flowing, golden blood is undoubtedly the best gift " Arkanto is proud to enjoy the anger in the human heart in front of him, and it is very surprised that this human heart and will is very tough. The power transmitted from the anger of the other person is also greater than that of ordinary humans. Thousands of times stronger. The increase of this power almost makes it comfortable to come out soon. Oh my god, I did not expect that after thousands of years without waking up, the human world has such a powerful existence of will and soul power, but the more powerful the soul power The more negative emotions these people have when they fall. If this person could lead to the fall of this person, an additional Demon King would come from the scorching hell, and it, Arkento, the Lord of Purgatory, would return to the peak of the demon world. Arkanto was so surprised that he did not expect to return to the world and encountered such a great gift. It looked at Brando with more surprise while continuing to seduce the guy with words. "Mr. Brando, that demon" Ling suddenly screamed, but before she finished speaking, she was swept away by a wave of the demon king, hit him against the wall, and spit out blood. A little head crooked, his heavy eyelids were lifted slightly, and he looked at the crowd with a disappointment, then looked at his sister, and then lay down softly. "Shut up, **** little **!" Arkanto snorted. "sister!" Lotus screamed with a sigh of exhaustion, ran madly and rushed over her sister''s **** body, and wow cried. "You **** it" the little fairy Ruth did not expect that the demon would suddenly shoot, angry and upright. He pulled out his sword and was ready to shoot at Arkento, but just as soon as he started, he felt his body locked up. Midair. "Mr. Brando ..." Arkento was unaware of the scene and sneered proudly: "I know, you know this little girl, but unfortunately the power of mortals is too humble. You can''t save her, you can''t save that one. Poor mother dragon " Its words suddenly came to an abrupt end. Because Brando held up his sword. The sword tip shone, and Arkento seemed to see a spectacle. As time passed, everything was returning to its original position in a weird trajectory. The little fairy Ruth struggled to ''fly'' back to Lian''s shoulder. The little girl who was crying also found herself back in place, and her sister was holding her hand, looking at the wound on her chest with a little doubt, except for blood stains, there were a few scars there? Phoenix Fire, Delphien, and Mr. Liu all looked at this scene in shock. The cause and effect were inverted, and time passed ... What is this law? Only for a moment, the demon king Arkento heard a gurgling sound in the air. He raised his head and found that the floating air in the chapel had solidified and formed a white mist, and then fell into ice and sand. A piece of hoarfrost was climbing up the pillars in the hall, and the low-lying part of the hall was immediately frozen with ice, the ice surface creaked, and then it cracked. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 265 A crowd of sheepheads looked at Brando standing in the hall as if they had seen a ghost. Even if the master they worshiped was still on the podium, these people couldn''t help the deep fear in their hearts. Busted away from Brando. Brando''s chill pervaded him so much that even Delphine, who was closer to him, couldn''t bear it, and his pale teeth fought. Huang Huo looked at her teacher with a little surprise. For the first time, she saw Brando like this. Even during the battle between Fenhotos and Dusk, her teacher did not show such power. This is the power of the law. no doubt. But the power of this rule is not cold or any ice-related bytes, even Fang Qi can''t help but look back at the guy who ''grabbed'' himself to this place along the way, because of Arkanto''s sake so far Still weak, this weakness is even more evident under Brando''s open realm. He even has an illusion in his heart. The man in front of him only needs one look to freeze himself into ice, and then turn into fly ash. . "The basic thermal movements that confine space, matter and elements ... this is the element of space ... time, space and causality ... this is ..." Arkanto''s hoarse voice came from the depths of hell. His eyes were staring at Brando with red eyes, and he snarled with his teeth: "Sage ... Damn sage power, good, you remind me of that Damn Minr, I''ll let you taste the anger from hell! " It screamed. I just raised my paw, but at this time, the space seemed to have a strange dislocation. When the head of the demon king Arkento was deflected, a blood line appeared at the connection between his shoulder and his body. The bloodline continued to stretch backwards. Bring a ripple in the space, sweeping across the narrow space, where the benches saw rows breaking from it; a clicking sound, the ripple swept across the north wall of the chapel, and immediately appeared above the wall A straight, sloping black line was drawn, which divided the entire temple from top to bottom. Time seems to be fixed at that moment. The Devil King''s face still kept a look of horror. It screamed, "No!" In the mist of blood. Everyone, including all sheepheads present, saw Arkanto''s right arm suddenly twisted in a posture that shouldn''t have appeared, and then fell off his shoulders with blood on his fracture. , Xuan Er, flying and hit a stone pillar not far away. Everyone opened their mouths wide. The believers in Arkanto, in particular, seem to have seen the most incredible thing in this life. But this is just the beginning. Not end. When Arkanto''s right arm hit the pillar, it bounced back to the ground and rolled twice. Suddenly, a thumping sound came from above the hall, as if something was breaking apart, and everyone looked up, listening only to a loud noise, and the hall suddenly staggered along the diagonal line above the north wall. The ground rumbled down on one side, and the temple was lowered by dozens of centimeters in an instant. After the wall staggered. When exposed to the outside, I saw a crack extending forward in the direction of the subsidence of the hall. The sheepheads gathered outside had already flowed into the river, and a straight straight line seemed to divide Hadrian into two. To separate the port from the center. The rift stretched into the bay outside the port, and everyone saw a scene on the sea that would be unforgettable for life. I saw a white line visible to the naked eye in the distance. The white line extends all the way to the deep sea, and it separates left and right, forming a deep valley and two waterfalls parallel to each other on the sea surface. One sword at a time Phoenix could not help covering his mouth. Pan across mountains and rivers, falling stars and moons, capsized oceans and rivers, the end of the power of the world. In the legendary sage field, it has not appeared on this land for thousands of years. When the ethnic groups of gold and silver disappeared, there is no similar legend in the mortal world. And today. The most magnificent chapters described in the poems of the Cang, the saints of mortals, are back. Fang Qi seemed to have hit the magic, and the petrification was in place. He originally thought that the gap between him and Brando could at least catch up. Even on the battlefield of Fenhotos, Brando used one person to fight the entire army at dusk, and he did not think that one day he would not have that power. But at this moment, facing the sword of Fenhai, all languages ??have lost their persuasive power. He knows that this is not the power of the world. This is the power of God. Sage, **** of the world. Brando, one person and one sword, pointed to Arkantu not far away, and his face did not have a half-faced expression. The earrings in Arkento''s claws were exactly the earrings of Frofa. As for admitting mistakes. Although there was no intersection with the other party, the dumb girl, Aloz''s companion, still impressed him. The Demon King is keeping his mouth open and roaring, but he covers his wound with one hand, his eyes and hearts are full of fright, and there is only one thought in his mind: escape! When did the mortal become so terrible? At that time, these people were still slaves of the Miner, and there was no fighting power at all. What happened in these thousands of years, Miner? What about Bugatians? What about the silver elves? And those believers it has seen before, shouldn''t those mortals be slaves of the undead? Even those bone shelves are such a weak race, why is this happening? It did not respond at all, because it had not experienced the age of the battle of the saints, and therefore could not understand what the concept of mortal sages is. In fact, if it awakened five hundred years earlier, that world might be more in line with its cognition. But at this moment, the time of war has come, and the sages of mortals have returned to this land. Arkento turned and fled backwards. It is the clone of the demon king. If the body is here, he may still be able to fight Brando, but the strength of the clone is too weak, and when he meets it, he will understand his strength with the other party. gap. However, avatars also have the merits of avatars. At least avatars are good at escaping. As long as they escape from the temple, they can launch the devil''s talent teleportation. Its power has long since faded after thousands of years of seal. This avatar must not be easily buried here. But Arkento had just taken a step and froze. "Hour ... time ..." Everything is flowing backwards in front of it, and the spectacle of the previous scene appears again. It sees that the collapsed hall is actually recovering, and the scattered bricks and stones are flying back to the sky to fill their original fragmented position. The broken chair was reconnected, and the two steps it had just taken were back to the origin again. Arkento turned back in horror, only to see a sword cold and swept across its neck. In the eyes of all the sheep-headed believers in the hall, the head of the demon king flew high, then landed on the ground, rolled a few times, hit a stone pillar, and stopped. Above that skull, a pair of eyes widened, as if unbelievable. Then the crowd heard a muffled sound, and saw Argentu kneeling heavily after losing the weight of his head, and then fell to the ground. There was a moment of silence in the hall. It took a while before I heard an angry roar: "Damn man, you are dead, I will take revenge!" But the voice soon subsided and became faint and inaudible. Brando glanced silently at the cracked altar in the temple before returning to his sword. Ling, who had been standing next to her sister, seemed to have found a chance to speak, and she said a little aloofly, "Mr. Brando, the devil is lying to you, Miss Aroz, she is not dead ..." "What?" Brando was taken aback, and the momentum accumulated in his body dissipated instantly. He froze and asked: "Wait, Aroz, why is she? Isn''t it Frohfa?" Ling didn''t answer again, as if she had exhausted all her energies before saying that sentence. The little girl next to her seemed to be a little stunned. She looked at the blood on her sister''s chest, and then looked at Brando with a look of uncertainty. At this time, the shepherd of the sheephead on the other side of the temple noticed that no one seemed to pay attention to it, grabbing the cloak in his hand and then sneaked out, and then retreated out of the temple, but he hadn''t had time to walk out two In the step, Huang Huo caught a scabbard from behind and tripped to the ground. "That''s my sister''s cloak!" The girl finally whispered. Phoenix nodded to her, but looked at Brando and whispered, "Teacher, you have broken through the field of sages?" All eyes could not help but focus on Brando. Brando nodded silently. In fact, when passing through the portal, he seemed to have gained some insight from the laws of space, and he faintly felt that he had touched the last door from the extreme plains to the realm of sages. When he started working with Arkento just now, because of the anger in his heart, he finally grasped that line of perception and understood the ultimate relationship between space and time and even the cause and effect of all things. Martha''s law seemed to get in touch with him in an instant. Let him finally see the scenery that has never been seen in the previous life and this life. That is the true meaning of this world by the abyss lake, the power of being. The power of existence really is the bridge to the realm of sages, and any sage law simulated by war slabs cannot do this. That''s why players never reached this height. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 266 For a long time, Brando has been thinking about the question: why after the age of the saint, can mortals no longer break the peak of the extreme plains and enter the realm of sages? Perhaps the sea of ??magic has calmed down for thousands of years, or it may be because of changes in laws that make mortals no longer able to embark on this path of ascension. Well. What is a sage? This is a ladder that leads to the kingdom of the gods behind the gate of truth. Only by becoming a sage can one be qualified to pursue the power of existence. In the previous life, players used war slate to skip this necessary step, although they can also perfect their bodies and possess the power of a demigod. But the law is incomplete after all. Everyone understands that this is a dead end. Those who set foot on it can no longer touch the supreme throne. Existence, power. however. What does the sage''s realm have to do with existence? What does that incomplete step mean? After the elemental border line, Brando had an idea in his mind. He opened his own properties panel and can clearly see that in the element column, this text is depicted: Must, flow, gap, stillness, stability, control This is one of the manifestations of time and space in this world. However, they are far from all. Time and space, one of the basic attributes of this world, the basic order and measurement of the existence and evolution of everything and everything. This is infinitely close to the power of being. How could their power be so simple? Brando couldn''t help recalling that at the beginning of the birth of his own elements, his performance was simpler, in the description and ability of that column. There are only two of them: Steady, still Yes, elements can grow. Perhaps one day, they will grow from a narrow definition to a perfect whole. From the retrospective, stationary, ephemeral, stable, coordinate and metric segments, it has grown into two words that include all elements: Time and space. thus. Such an idea was born in his mind. It was like the birth of a galaxy, as if a universe was born and died. Inspiration comes from a distant era. Among the legends described in the Epic of Cang, in a time when the gods were not asleep, the law called Tiamat was maintained by 17,000 gods and formed this world called Wonder. In this world, different gods. Under Martha, there are different laws and orders. Different laws and orders are intertwined with each other, forming all the mountains and rivers that are seen in the world, the sun, the moon, the stars, the four seasons, the night and day, the flowing wind and clouds. Searing fire and light, and elements, life and civilization. At the bottom of the web of rules. Seven thousand sub-gods manage the kingdom of God and the world. Among them, the outstanding ones, such as the pottery **** Calidas, govern the laws of joy and art. In addition, there are the winters that govern the north wind, winter, and midnight goddess. The follower of Calidas, the **** of wisdom, is also the sun **** Perkin, who controls the realm of wisdom and power; and the protector of the goddess of winter. It is Salmentus, the king of all ages, the monarch of the wind, the master of the wind elements, and one of the four main elves. Further up, the Lord God of Wisdom. It is the crystal of the dragon of wisdom, and logic and magic are its domains. And its old rival, the blue dragon disaster, is in charge of the doom of the world. Elements and destruction are its kingdom, and it is the main **** of all elemental deities. Among the seven major gods, Tiamat, the dragon of war, Alvers, the dragon of fury, Dallastel, the dragon of storm, the emerald of the eternal dragon, and the fiery dragon of life. The dragons control the seven realms of the world, so they are called the dragons of the world. Logic and magic, elements and destruction, energy and order, destiny and entropy, time and space, eternity and dying, creation and life constitute everything in the world. And above them. Is the power of being. Is Martha''s crown In this generally solid structure of the pyramid, the domains and laws held by the gods are clearly visible from the bottom to the top, from the lower order to the higher order, and from trivial to complex. From art and culture to wisdom, from wisdom to the realm of thinking, and then from the mortal ultimate wisdom to the logic and order of the entire world. Since then, from the realm of ceramic **** Calidas, to the dragon of the world, the kingdom of crystal. He remembered that night in Rosalin, in the warm bonfire light of the smuggler''s camp, the occasional burst of Mars from the charcoal fire, accompanied by the crackling sound, as the hot air flew up to the treetop. The Mars and the faint light represent elements and energy of one of the cornerstones of this world, and they represent the **** of the forge, Lixus, the master of the fire, Mamensat, the destroyer of all things, and the blue one. The realm and kingdom of the Dragon Scourge. then A door opened in Brando''s heart. Behind the door was another brand new world. In that world, there seemed to be a thunderous voice echoing in Brando''s heart: Welcome to the kingdom of existence! Elements are the cornerstones of the law. The power of the elements held by all people is, on the other hand, a microcosm of the laws and realms held by the gods. Perhaps the two are inherently integrated. From the realm of the pottery **** Calidas, it can be traced back to the end of the wisdom of the world, the kingdom of the crystal of the dragon of wisdom; the Mars splashing from the anvil of the forge **** Lixius will eventually fall back to Beneath the river of flames, came to the terrible territory of the blue dragon. So from among the weak and one-sided elements held by mortals, there may also be a path to existence. The way to embark on this path is to keep trying and constantly improve the power of your own factors, which will eventually open the door to the field of sages. But this is the last key. Brando once lingered before this gate. Since Rosalinn and his party, and on the battlefield of Finjotos, he kept trying, but encountered repeated failures. It wasn''t until Bai Tiamas opened the dragon of war for him in the war against the crystal clusters. In that battle. He finally understood everything. Are the elements of his time and space unique? Obviously, it does not. A thousand years ago, the legendary power of the Mins, the tyrant of the elements, and the elemental Tumen also had such legendary elements. Before Shire transferred to Silver Robe Mage. Also holds many fragments of the time element. How many elements of the highest fire in this world? The genius of the Cruzs, the sage of the mortal, and the gilt of the mortal may be the highest peak of the mortal on the element of fire. The highest element of fire is people everywhere. It is similar in Saint-Osor and Faenza; not to mention in the land sheltered by the black rose of Bromanto, the illustrious soul elements of the undead. But in the realm of the gods. There are the same rules, and there will be only one. That is. In this world, there is only one pottery god, Calidas, only one forge god, Lishout, only one **** of wisdom, and only one fire element master elf king, Mamensat. Only one dragon can be called a crystal, and only one dragon can be called a disaster or Tiamat. So this world. There will be only seven dragons in the world. There will also be only one force of existence. A supreme crown belonging to Martha. So where is the gap between the elements and the rules? And the key to the kingdom of sages. Where is it lost? When Brando gave him the authority given by white, he finally saw the only answer, the lights in the darkness, and the stars far away. In the dark world, there was only the flash of light. Yes. That is authority. As the Silver Queen told him about the secrets of the gods, the authority of the gods. The authority of the truth council, the authority of the gods, the authority of the travelling mage. Why after the death of the gods can there be faith on the earth, the teachings left by the four wise men. Why can they give their followers strength? Where did the holy magic of the four temples come from? Why is Owen Rose known as the Dragon closest to the Dragon God? Why did the stars representing her already shine in the sky in the age of this world? For power is in their hands. A sage is God. In the thousand years after the war of the saints, and even at the moment when the time of the mortal came, the path of the mortal to the kingdom of God was closed forever. Above the earth, only those races that still retain supreme authority in their bloodlines, such as managers, such as travelling mages, such as members of the truth council, such as the upper ranks of the earth army, such as the dark dragon, such as the warriors of the gods, gold Generation, such as brilliant scholars, silver generation. Only then can there be an opportunity to open that door and become a holy one. Up to the Battle of the Holy One, the magic tide of a thousand years ago, and the change of world order, four annoying sages came into being and opened a vigorous era. At that time, it subverted the era of the last golden people, and opened the era when mortal civilizations multiplied on the earth. And until a thousand years later, the tide of trolls came again. This time, Tiamat''s law changed completely. It closed the nation of the sages for a whole time. After the death of the gods and the fragmentation of the truth council, it finally opened to the people of the world. The door. And this time, what it will bring. Brando didn''t know, maybe nobody knew. He raised the holy sword Odysseus flatly and felt the power flowing in his body. It was a force that was completely different from the power of the elements. It was integrated with the world, intertwined with each other, as if between hands and feet. I can feel the elapsed time in this hall. The structure of the hall, the stone pillars, the altar, and the space are all in his eyes. He only needs one idea to completely change it. That is the law. Although it is not perfect, it is far beyond ordinary. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 267 Thinking of this, Brando opened the panel again, and the element column had completely changed. At this moment, a regular hexahedron was suspended, like a silver cube, rotating slowly. % The following text is commented as follows: [Law of Law] Space and time. [Secondary] aging, watches and hands, travel, enchantment. The original space control was moved under the travel field and added the ability of long-range directional transmission. This ability requires that the exhibitor has been to or seen the transmission place before the transmission. The distance is within the same plane and cannot be crossed. Can not cross the restricted area of ??the law. It takes a lot of order points to perform. According to Brando''s current strength level, it can only be performed once a day. The passage of time is attributed to the field of aging, and the traceback is attributed to the field of clocks and hands. At the same time, Brando can also manipulate all the magic and spells related to time, clocks and hands. Immune to spells and doubles their similar spell power. The original stability and indispensability were divided into the realm of enchantment, and the stability attribute now not only has an effect on weapons and equipment, but also improves all its defense-related capabilities by 100%, and it is also displaying relevant protection descriptions. Effect, the effect is also doubled. At the same time, there is also an imprisoned attribute under the enchanted realm, which can lock the evolutionary attributes of all things in a certain area within a certain period of time, so that all the descriptions related to motion and movement are completely static, this ability has no ability Doubt evolved into the original staticness, but it is obviously much stronger than before. After all, relying on this ability can basically stop everything in an area-not just creatures, but also spells. Spells, energy and elements. It can even be used to kill opponents directly. As long as the opponent''s cell activity is frozen, the heartbeat is stopped, or blood flow is used, it can be used to kill living things. As long as stationary molecules move, most of the material can be turned into fly ash. Of course, corresponding to this strong ability is its burden on the performer. Just like the time retrospective ability, the consumption of this ability depends on the use of it by the exhibitor. For Brando''s current level, it is also a big move category, and it can hardly affect the opponents who exceed their own power level. Then comes the physical and soul attributes. Just like in previous lives, the specific data behind the original attributes of strength, physical fitness, dexterity, intellectuality, will, spirit, and blood, have become the description method after the perfect body. For example, the power is already close to seven hundred points. Turned into power (black iron 7), physical and dexterity were (black iron 9) and (black iron 4), intellectual (black iron 2), will (black iron 10), perception (black iron 6), blood veins (Black Iron 1). Brando was a little surprised by this attribute. In the previous life, he had not experienced the realm of sages, but directly simulated to the perfect body level through the slate of war. And when the player reaches the perfect body through the war slate task. Prior to reaching the Bronze Body, the attribute was precisely Black Iron. In other words, it is exactly the same as his current level in the sage field. However, when he just reached the perfect body in the previous life, the attribute does not have this exaggeration. After the perfect body, the highest level of the attribute is only 10 points. After 10 points, the attribute will be displayed as 10+ or ??10 ++. Until the perfect body of the next stage, the prefix of the attribute will change accordingly. Generally speaking, the attributes of the black iron level are about one hundred and fifty times before the perfect body. In other words, the power of seven black irons is about the same as his original strength of ten and fifty. Of course, even if there are players who pile up their strength to 1050 before perfect body. When confronting a player with a black iron body with seven powers, it is also necessary to fall steadily. After all, the perfect body has divine attributes. This is similar to level suppression. When a mortal player faces a perfect body player, it includes the chances of hits, maximum and minimum attacks, spell saves, luck, and critical strikes. All random values ??will be Tend to be the lowest, and players who have perfected the body, just do the reverse. That is to say, even if the attacking force is similar to the players after perfecting their bodies, mortals have almost no chance of winning when confronting each other. When Brando perfected his body in the last life, the basic superiority attributes were all around Black Iron III and IV, and the disadvantaged attributes usually did not exceed two, which was simply incomparable with his current level. At the same time as the attribute changes, all of his original equipment attributes have also changed. The item that directly increased the attribute value on the equipment has become a percentage range of increasing attributes. The original silver and gold-level equipment did not increase the attributes by more than 0.1 to 0.2 percentage points, and the ancient-class equipment still remained strong, almost all around one percent, and the excellent ones even reached one hundred. About three-thirds. However, the artifacts and legendary equipment obtained from Miss Tata generally exceeded 5%. For example, the belt of Thunder Power has increased the power by 10%. According to the original data, It is a power bonus of almost a hundred points, which is a little stronger than its original attributes. But the biggest change is also the holy sword Odysseus. Brando found that after entering the realm of sages, the properties of the sacred sword of the flame completely changed. Now the attributes of Odysseus look like this: Golden Flame Blade, Odysseus wake] Attack (Gold 9) He who holds this sword, dominates the fire of all things Aldphis''s original attributes were almost completely replaced, and there was an awake state under the sword''s name. Brando faintly felt that he might have something to do with entering the sage realm. Because in the previous life there was a legend that only the oracles could truly exert the power of artifacts, but there was no true **** in the players of the previous life, some were just a group of false gods. Not to mention he hasn''t even touched the artifact, so he can only guess at it. He saw that the original large and large artifact skills on the sword had disappeared, and the description of flame immunity no longer appeared on the sword. There was only one simple text: He who holds this sword, dominates the fire of all things In fact, there is a similar descriptive text on the thorn of Zhanguang that he got from Gijangde''s tomb. That sentence is the text of the elf, translated into Cruz: the sword is born of light, and the cold of the enemy. But that was just a description, but Brando faintly felt that the text description of Holy Sword Odysseus may not be as simple as the text description. He tried to throw a fire element magic to himself, and sure enough A word of immunity popped up in the combat log. This discovery made him startled, that is to say, the previous attributes of Odysseus might have been completely preserved and summarized in this simple text description. But this text description obviously has more than just the property of flame immunity. The so-called dominates the fire of all things, Brando faintly feels that this property can also control the fire magic and skills of others. But for a moment, he didn''t let Phoenix Fire use the sword of Red Lotus to try it for himself, but instead looked at the other menus on the character panel. In addition to the character attributes, the talent has also been changed. All talents have been added with the sage prefix, which means that his talents will take precedence over all non-sage skills, magic and talents. But what makes Brando a bit depressed is that almost all his talents are passive talents, and they have almost no adversarial attributes, so this change is not significant to him. However, the diehard talent has become immortal. In addition to the original passive attribute, the talent owner can also actively cast, resisting all damage within five minutes. However, the original passive attribute will also be invalid during the cooldown day after the active cast. There are pros and cons to this active and passive effect. The advantage is that you can avoid entering the dying state after the effect ends. You don''t have to think about ways to pull the blood line back. After all, although the original death is also absorbing damage, the absorbed damage is unavoidable. , And important parts of the heart and skull are not yet protected. However, the disadvantage is that the duration of the active effect is too short, and it will offset the passive effect, which is undoubtedly much weaker in life-saving. This choice between active and passive, he also needs to consider the use, in different environments, the effect is obviously very different. The immortal self-healing, tenacity, and indomitable talents are combined into one, and the body becomes a perfect body. The effect is that the resilience is increased ten times from the original, and it will have fatal and disabling injuries. As long as the heart and The skull is not fatally injured, and even if the body completely collapses, it will be completely restored as life recovers. This secondary talent surprises Brando a bit, because it is basically equivalent to an immortal a + talent in the previous life. Although the immortal still has the ability to resurrect, it is a master talent after all, and this is just an immortal talent. Derived talent. The mania effect of the destiny talent fool has increased the body level by one level for the duration, that is, when he turned on the mania effect, the power attribute of the original black iron level seven will become bronze level seven, which is basically doubled, and The original difference is not big, but it can still be performed twice a day. The fourth mark and the ancient people have not changed. The talented person has been increased by one level, and an entry that leads the army to obtain the heroic talent and a 10% attribute bonus is similar to the ability of an aura. . The remaining skills have not changed much, just the same as the sage prefix. The elite skills have an additional skill called ''Deified'', which increases the total attribute by 20%, plus the original template by 3% Ten, the extra attributes have been increased to as much as fifty percent. Brando saw this entry and wondered why his perfect physical attributes were so much more than he thought. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 268 Brando turned off the light screen, and then he returned to his thoughts. There was a silence in the hall at this moment, only the sound of breathing was left, and the heathens were frightened by his sword and did not dare to move when they were in place. After the first shepherd who fled was stumbled by the sword of Phoenix, she was unable to move with a scabbard around her neck. The others, the accompanying members of his trip, and the two sisters Ling and Lian all looked at him with a monster-like look. One sword divides the sea, and the power of the law that goes back in time has exceeded the cognitive limits of ordinary people. "Mr. Brando, you''re stronger again!" Rutter flew to Brando and said in surprise: "How long have we been apart, you have crossed this line, even Lord Sage They may not be more successful than you. They are worthy of being the blade of the Yan Blade. I am not mistaken. You must be the one who predicted. " "Rut, why are you here?" "I''ve been here all the time. I''ve been looking for your whereabouts these days. Unfortunately, I''m not too familiar with the main material world. Fortunately, I met Miss Lian." "Miss Lotus?" The little fairy looked at the little girl standing behind Ling and nodded. "Miss Lian is my friend. She had promised to take me to Eruin." "You may not find me when you go to Alluin," Brando replied, while he glanced at the little girl standing behind Ling. The little girl looked almost the same age as her sister. They were of average height, worn out old robes with horns worn on the sides, and wearing wooden shoes on their feet. Although they were thin and thin, they were at least clean and tidy. Although she covered most of her face with a hood, she didn''t squeeze her lips tightly like Ling. The curves of the lips look much softer and the temperament is not so indifferent. The half of the small face exposed under that hood is extremely delicate, like a porcelain doll, with slightly scattered hair hanging down against the cheeks. Although a pair of large glasses are held, if you look closely. The appearance is not inferior to Ling half points. Brando thought that the two white daughters were better than one, but the blood of the silver elves would not go there, although only half of the silver blood ran on the two little girls. "Maybe, but I have no choice," Rutter replied, "I only know that Mr. Brando is from Eru and therefore I would go to Tony if I could not hear from you in Eruine. Gore, I think you will always go back to that place? " This is true, and Brando nodded. "But Mr. Brando," Rutte asked again, "how come you are here to deal with these sheepheads?" "For another thing." Brando shook his head. There were so many heretics here, so he didn''t elaborate. Fortunately, although most of the fairies are ignorant, Ruth is a stranger. He has followed Brando from the elemental borders and since then, he understands how Miss Tata and Lord Sage have expectations for this human being and what the latter must do It is important, so it is not pursued. And when Brando looked back. The little girl standing behind Ling raised her head with a feeling, a pair of silver eyes hidden behind the thick glasses. Looking through the crack in the lens, he looked at this human man with surprise. "Who is this person? I''m afraid that kind of power is difficult to achieve even if it is the legendary extreme plain? He is a sage ... how can it be so young ... and he, he even uses time and space Of the law of birth ... " When Lin thought of the previous conversation between the little girl with a sword and the human man, she remembered the books she had read in Massata and the church. Corresponding to one, a rushing sea broke out in my heart. She was stuck for a while. Brando also recognized Lotus at a glance. The other party was the little girl who had almost hit him outside the temple. He was still sorry for the other party. Unfortunately, such a young girl had been confused by the sheephead. Become a fanatical believer. Seeing the other person at this moment could not help but stunned. But I felt a bit lucky. Lian actually recognized Brando, but her feelings at the moment were much more complicated. She was wondering why the other person knew her sister, and another deeper question: that obscure slang, a mortal Beginning of the era, thousands of years of prophecy spread. In addition, she had been in trouble with Fang Qi not long ago, but now it seems that Jiufeng is obviously a companion with this human man. Whether the other party will trouble her is still unknown. She couldn''t help looking at Fang Qi with a careful and careful look, who had just recovered from Argentu''s coercion, and noticed the little girl''s gaze, and immediately realized that the other party was the culprit who had previously caused confusion. For a time, new hatred and old hatred rushed into her heart, and couldn''t help glaring at her severely, scaring Lian ''ah'' and stepped back, almost sitting on the podium in the temple with one butt. Fortunately, Ling Yan quickly grabbed her sister, then turned back and glared at Fang Qi. "Can we say that the genius Swordsman of our ghost car has fallen to the point of losing his temper to the little girl?" Brando stopped talking with Ruth, glanced over here, and said. Fang Qi snorted coldly. Of course, he didn''t bother to act on a half-elf girl who had no power at all. Previously, it was just a subconscious act. After seeing that the other party was just a little girl, he lost interest and stood up and straightened The robe turned back in disdain, but his eyes secretly looked at the marks left by Brando''s previous influence of the temple on the temple. Brando looked at Ling and asked, "This is your sister?" Ling gave Fang Qi another vigilant look and nodded silently. "Congratulations, sisters reunited," a gentle smile floated on Brando''s tight face, but the thoughts in his eyes did not fade when he thought of Arkanto''s words: "Ling, you know I know Miss Aloz? Did she tell you? " "No," Ling shook her head. "I''ve met Miss Aloz, Mr. Brando. You talk to that demon, and I guess you might know her." "Where have you seen her?" "On the square, they placed the slaves who participated in the live sacrifice near the square, where I met Miss Aloz." "In Harland? Not long ago?" "Yes." "She escaped?" "Ok." Brando took a soft breath. "Ling, do you know where she is now?" "You''re going to rescue Miss Aloz?" Brando nodded. "Miss Arroz rescued me, I don''t know where she was, but I know what direction she went, and I can show you the way, but Denook''s army should have rushed in that direction, where it can be dangerous "Ling said, looking up at him calmly and carefully. "Thank you, Ling, can you leave now?" "Yes, but ..." "Don''t worry," Brando shook his head disdainfully. "Denuk and his black people are not in my eyes yet." "No," Ling looked at the cloak in the hands of the shepherd''s priest who was held by the phoenix and pointed at the other side. "That''s my cape." "Phoenix, bring that cape." Phoenix nodded to his teacher, picked up the cloak with a scabbard, and lost it. Brando reached out to catch the cloak, and gave it to the little girl in front of her, and said, "Well, now it belongs to its owner." Ling glanced at him, nodded and took the cloak with both hands, then carefully folded it, and carefully packed it into the backpack. After doing all this, she turned around and said to Lotus behind her, "You are waiting for me here." "sister" "Mr. Brando has helped us, and I must repay them, and Miss Arroz has rescued me. Now she is in danger and we cannot sit idly by." Lin''s lips moved. She looked at the others present, then looked at Brando, and finally nodded. "I will protect your sister, Miss Lin, you can rest assured," Brando comforted her. "I see, Mr. Brando," Lin leaned down and bowed him. "Thank you, Mr. Brando, I offended you earlier, and I apologize to you." Brando then saw that the two sisters had different temperaments. Lingdu was not good at communication but had her own mind. The younger sister seemed to be softer, but gentle and generous, it seemed like an educated daughter. He turned to the others and said, "Aloz is my friend of the Dragon clan. She may have encountered some trouble. I will go back and go back. You first go to the dock to find a boat, and we will meet in the port area." Lando said as he looked at Mr. Liu, "Mr. Liu, I''ll take care of you here." "Teacher," Huang Huo said quickly, "I''ll go with you." "Miss, listen to Mr. Brando''s orders," Mr. Liu nodded to Brando, and said to Phoenix: "Mr. Brando is right, even the demon is not his opponent, the lord here We can''t threaten Mr. Brando. What we have to do now is to occupy the port, and beware that the cultists will jump over the wall after they react. " Feng Huo looked at Brando, and after he got a positive answer from the other side, he closed his mouth. "Mr. Brando, be careful," Princess Magdale said. "I will, thank you, Miss Magdale." Brando stretched out his hand to Ling. He was wearing leather gloves, and the half-elf lady hesitated before putting her hand up in his palm. Rutter blew a whistle and, without asking Brando''s consent, flew over his shoulder and sat down. Fortunately, Brando did not object. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 269 The sky is getting darker and darker. In the dead sea, the setting sun slowly sinks into the endless depths of the ocean. The setting sun seems to evaporate the surrounding water vapor, distorting the clouds. In the golden pupil of the little dragon, it was a huge fireball sinking under the sea, and it was surrounded by a circle of green emeralds. The noisy vocals and bark of the dog came to her ears through the bushes not far away. If it is normal, she only needs to give off a little breath, so that the hounds can groan on the ground, scream Dare not move forward. But at the moment, it is not possible, because then the chaser will immediately find her hiding here. But even if she didn''t move, it was only a matter of time before it was discovered. This made Aloz feel desperate. She was covered with large and small wounds, shallow and shallow wounds, and even pus in some places. The bright and beautiful golden pupils were now eclipsed, as if they would be scattered at any time. Although the wounds are not all human masterpieces, especially the deepest ones, it seems to be torn by the claws, the flesh is rolled, and the wound is white. The hounds finally smelled the strong blood in this direction. The barking sound got closer and closer, and not long ago, the bushes fluttered a few times, and some hounds grinned out from under the blades of grass. I bumped into it. These beasts also felt that Aloz had an uneasy breath on them, and he dared not approach them beyond a certain distance, only barking at the little female dragon. "Get away from me!" Aloz raised his hand, swept across a hound, and the heads of several hounds flew high. The remaining hounds made a horrible play, and turned away. Aloz knew that he had been exposed, supporting the little tree behind him to stand up. It was intended to continue to escape deep into the valley. But she had just turned around, and there was a shattering shriek behind her, a pain in her shoulders, and a huge force brought her forward and fell almost to the ground. Aloz''s eyes were dark, and he looked back after gritting his teeth, already seeing a crossbow in his left shoulder. The crossbow cuts through the muscles between the shoulder blades and drills in. If the left hand of an ordinary person is estimated to have been scrapped, but she is a dragon, this injury can only be said to be a minor injury to her. The real threat came from those wounds with deep bones and excessive blood loss. If she was in her heyday, these humans would not be in her eyes at all. Unfortunately, there is no such thing in this world. Alloz suddenly saw a thick sorrow in his heart when he saw the human beings holding up a torch, holding a spear and a crossbow machine. "You **** heretics. You dare to shoot at the dragon, and one day the anger of revenge will fall on you, tearing you and your master apart!" Aloz growled angrily. "Revenge ... haha." The heathen laughed loudly. "The Dragon is over, Little Beauty," a somber voice came from the crowd, and that voice sneered: "How else would you fall into this? Indeed, I admit that the dragon is a noble golden blood, but it s a pity. The more your bloodlines Noble, the greater your value as a sacrifice. Your blood, life and soul will belong to the Supreme Purgatory Lord! " "You dream, Denook. Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!" Aroz said, exposing his sharp teeth, angrily. "It''s a pity that the dragon''s vitality is too strong, even in your current state, you can''t even commit suicide. It''s really sad, you can''t even maintain the dragon shape, why bother to support it here?" A gloomy middle-aged man stepped out from behind the crowd. He was wearing a brown-gold sheepskin robe, and was exactly the master of Hadran Denook. He gestured to the guards aside. Pointing at Aloz, "Tie her up, be careful, don''t move your hands. This is a sacrifice for Lord Arkanto. There is one cold hair missing, and I will let your heads fall to the ground." Several pagans immediately came up with the ropes. Aloz''s golden pupil lightened slightly, opened his mouth, and suddenly a few trembling notes came from deep in his throat: "srak-andot!" A silver shock wave swept away from her, towards the few pagans approaching. Before the pagans had time to respond, they were taken off, and the entire body had burst apart in mid-air before it landed. The shock wave continued to advance, and swept towards Denook who was blocking its course. Denook''s face changed drastically, and he raised his hand. A black crystal ring glittered on the index finger of his right hand, and opened a black light ball at about the same time And wrapped him in it. At the moment when the light ball was spread out, it collided with the silver shock wave, and a violent wave on the surface of the light ball finally annihilated the silver shock wave. But even so, the aftermath of the shock wave passed through the light ball and struck Denook''s chest. The latter moaned and his face was white, but at least he did not end up with his own general. As soon as Denook showed the ring, Aloz closed her eyes in despair. Her long-planned blow failed to end up with this despicable human. Could the dragons have been created by them? Abandoned by the father and the majestic father? "Fruffa ... I''m sorry ..." A drop of golden tears slipped from Aloz''s cheek. "String magic!" Denook roared in this world. Among purely lethal magic, only string magic has such power. He knew very well that he had walked back and forth before the Ghost Gate was closed. If he did not have an absolute ring of protection from his master, that blow would be enough for him to follow in his footsteps. But the absolute protection ring is so precious and can only be used once. It can be said to be equivalent to the second life. He never dreamed that it would be wasted in this place. Denuk was furious, and stabbed his sword at Aloz if he didn''t want to. He knew that the dragon''s vitality was tenacious, and that one or two swords would not be fatal, but at least this **** woman could suffer. And the opponent is so weak that he will never be his opponent. He raised his sword, but Aloz was ignorant. At this moment, her thoughts were a little bit floating; what she saw in her eyes was not the dazzling sword edge in the hands of Denook, but the nightmares that tortured her day and night The ordinary memories and scenes are repeated before her eyes. The monster that covered the sky, the fierce war, the huge, heart-breaking black sphere behind the clouds, she saw Frofa knocking herself apart, and flew into the sphere without hesitation, using that decisive, Looking at her with a farewell meaning. Birth, war, fall. That''s like the life of a dragon. Aloz knows that the other party won''t kill himself here, but it doesn''t make any difference, it''s just sooner or later. After losing the protection of the dragon god, all the dragons have become wandering on the land of Vaund. Lonely Ghost. The blood of gold has fallen, and since then, Vond will never have such a proud and powerful being. She waited quietly for the tear-like pain in the blade to enter her body. But after waiting for a long time, nothing happened. Instead, a gurgling sound came to her ears, like a slang uttered by humans because of too much fear. "Did I already hallucinate?" Aloz stunned slightly. She hesitated for a moment before opening her eyes slightly. She first saw Denook, whose master was holding a sword, the tip of the sword pointed directly at her chest, less than an inch away. But even this inch of distance has become a natural sound. Denook blushed, but he couldn''t shake his sword, whether it was forward or backward. Then he was horrified to find that he even became a hope of letting go. Every inch of space around the body seems to be completely locked. Except for thinking, the whole body cannot move up and down. "This ... this is ..." He kept the last action before that, and even his body was suspended in mid-air. The look on his face changed from anger to panic, and then from panic to fear. Because he couldn''t speak, a gurgling voice finally came from deep in his throat. Come out. As a master of truth, Denook quickly understood what he was facing. Extreme Plains, the law of time and space. Then he saw the figure standing behind Aloz. A young man holding a half-elf little girl in one hand. What combination is this? This was the last thought of Denook during his lifetime. "You can''t kill me, I am the servant of Lord Arkanto" He suddenly screamed as if he had broken the constraints of space, but waiting for him was a dark golden sword. The blade pierced through his throat, and Denook widened his eyes, only to watch his dirty blood gush out. Aloz turned back abruptly. But when the little mother dragon saw the hand holding the sword and the owner of the hand holding the sword, the whole person seemed to be still, as if in a dream. Under Denook''s men, the sheepheads saw this scene as if they were crazy, and pulled out their arms and snarled towards Brando. "Brando, be careful, they have Arkinto''s dependents!" Aloz''s memory of Brando''s strength remained on the battlefield of Ampelsel. But she immediately saw Brando slowly pull the sword from Denook''s throat, the dark golden blade, and a golden red crack on the ridge. She suddenly opened her mouth. Because she knew the sword. This sword has many names, but only one, which belongs to Cruz. Blade of Fire, Odysseus. Brando raised his sword and swiped from left to right. A bright golden line extends from left to right from the waist of all sheepheads. "Sword Name, Odysseus, Country of Fire" The gold threads suddenly separated, and then a rising flame. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 270 Aloz met Tirando, as if she didn''t know him. She thought about all possible possibilities, but in the most bizarre fantasy, she did not expect that the weak human who was sheltered by her would appear here at this time, Come and save her. Also, why does the opponent''s strength become so strong? She faintly felt that she had missed a lot of things in the days when she was imprisoned. Brando also silently Lodz, and also almost did not recognize the other party, the little dragon was taller than when she left last time, and her original figure was also developed, almost a head tall, although her face was still I haven''t lost my childishness, but I can barely be called a girl. However, the condition of the other party was obviously not very good. He was shocked with scars on his body, his face was pale and shaky, and he could not help but feel a pain. He still remembered the lively little girl who had left from Ampelsel. Although her character was a bit harsh, it was by no means what she was. But I never expected that this would be the scene when the two met again. "Aloz ..." Brando said. This sentence seemed to hit the softest place in the mother dragon''s heart. "Brando--!" She cried and suddenly bumped into Brando''s arms. Brando just felt as if he was holding a shell that had just released, and his face changed, and he almost bumped into a heel, and couldn''t help but grind his teeth. However, he still hugged the little human dragon tightly subconsciously, because he could feel the panic and anxiety in the other''s heart, and Aloz trembled in his arms-this is really the young mother who flew like prank Is it a dragon? He didn''t know what kind of encounter could make Aloz like this, but it was not a taste in his heart for a moment. Gently patted the mother dragon''s shoulder, Brando whispered, "Aloz, what happened, did you join Cruz?" Aloz didn''t speak, but hugged him tightly, pressed his cheek against his chest, and closed his eyes. Brando sighed. "Okay." He could only caressfully touch the golden hair curls behind the mother dragon''s brain, comforting himself: "It''s over, we''ve found you, Aloz, don''t be afraid." But his kind words and comfort seemed to touch the sad part of Aloz''s heart. The little mother dragon cried out wow and said intermittently, Brando. Frofa ... Frofa ... Brando held his heart tight and asked, "What''s wrong with Miss Frofa?" "Fruffa ... she doesn''t know me ... ohh ..." "Ah?" Brando frowned. He had already planned for the worst, thinking that Frofa had fallen on Cruz''s battlefield. After all, in the description of the queen of Madara, the battle in which the dragon participated was so violent. Even the hero of the dragon, Owen Rose, died in that battle. It is unknown how many dragons He died on that battlefield. But Xiao Mulong''s words made him sting instantly, she didn''t know you? What does this mean? Aloz wiped his tears, and suddenly he looked up dimly, whispering, "Smelly human, you will help me. Right?" Brando was speechless. The mother dragon turned her face faster than turning the book. Just a few minutes after waking up, her title was immediately lowered by one layer, and she didn''t know who was crying just now, like Hold yourself like an octopus. Even so, he nodded. At the same time, he took out a milky white bottle with fluorescence and said, "Aloz, drink this first." "What is this?" Little Mother stared suspiciously at what was on his hand. "Angel Heart Bottle." Aloz''s golden eyes lightened at once, "Ah? ... this is an angel heart bottle !?" As soon as her voice fell, her claws had been stretched out, and Brando had expected it, and her hand shrank. Then he took back the angel heart bottle. "give me--!" Brando gave the guy a bad look and didn''t bother her: "Open your mouth." "Huh!" The little mother dragon disdainfully looked away. "Would you like to save Miss Froga?" "Despicable man, that''s your fiance!" Mother Dragon stared at him angrily: "You threatened me with this!" "Are you stretched?" Aloz was almost stunned, and she gave Brando an indignant glance, but finally opened her mouth reluctantly: "Ah-" Brando then unscrewed the lid of the angel heart bottle, dripped a drop on her tongue, and Aloz retreated. An angry look. Brando was also worried that with the strong vitality of the Dragons, the Angel Heart Bottle would produce the desired effect, but he did not expect that only a moment later, the wound on Aloz''s body would heal at a rate visible to the naked eye, and the effect would be better than his It''s better to use it by yourself. He then reacted, and the living creatures seemed to be more stimulating to the effect of the Angel Heart Bottle. "Huh?" Aroz finally noticed the half-elf **** the side at this time, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Is it you?" "Ling brought me here to find you," Brando said aside, "I wouldn''t have found you so soon if it weren''t for her." "That''s the case, thank you, a little bit." Aloz said arrogantly. Ling, she shook her head and replied: "Miss Aroz, if you didn''t save my life, I would already be a corpse in the square, and I would have no time to thank you." "Then we are twitched," Aloz reached out, holding a golden dragon scale in his palm: "This is for you, this is the friendship of our dragons." Ling froze slightly. "Hold on," Brando said. "It''s not compensation, it''s just proof of friendship." However, he did not tell the little half-elf girl that holding this thing was tantamount to being blessed by the dragon. Killing dragon friends in this world is not a trivial matter. It is like killing a dragon in captivity or enslaving a dragon. It is to bear the anger of the dragon. Of course, the dragons may be different now, which is another story. Ling thought about it, and then she accepted the dragon scales in her hands. Brando looked at him and saw that Aloz was still recovering, and couldn''t help asking: "How did you know each other?" He had actually asked Ling the same question before, but the half-elf girl obviously didn''t like talking and didn''t answer this question. Rather, Aroz did not contradict this, and described the situation at that time. It turned out that Ling thought her sister had fallen into the hands of the sheephead, and wanted to sneak into the square to slap her out, but accidentally triggered the magic alarm set by the sheephead near the square, otherwise it happened to hit him. After finally breaking the seal, Aloz escaped from the square, I am afraid that it will fall in the hands of the angry sheepheads. Aloz originally thought Ling was a local and wanted to take information from her, but it turned out that the little half-elf girl had no idea about Hadland, so she could only leave when disappointed. Originally, the little mother dragon had thought about taking Ling away, but Ling came here to rescue her sister. Without seeing her sister, it is naturally impossible to go with Aloz, so the two people will Parting ways. Later, in order to recover her cloak, Ling followed the shepherd''s patriarch all the way to the temple, but she did not expect to meet her sister and their party strangely. After listening to this description, Brando couldn''t help but lament the coincidence of this matter. If Ling hadn''t come to that temple and found his sister, and it happened to have brought Arkanto, he wouldn''t necessarily know The dragon that the cultists used for the live sacrifice turned out to be Aloz. If it hadn''t been known for a long time, he wouldn''t necessarily have been involved in this matter. Although he had some relationship with the Dragons, he hadn''t gotten close enough to help him. In fact, there are both positive and evil in the dragon''s veins. The dragon queen is the proof. If this series of things didn''t happen, he might have missed it with Aloz. And if the little female dragon is not rescued by him today, you can imagine the end to stay here, thinking that he could not help but have a cold sweat. At this time, Aloz''s injury finally recovered under the powerful role of the Angel Heart Bottle. When the last wound was also slowly crusting, a little bit of excitement finally flashed on the mother dragon''s face: "OK!" As she said, she grabbed Brando''s hand, dragged him two steps forward, and revealed the dragon''s small fangs childishly, "Go, let''s save your fiancee!" "Wait--" While being arrested by Aloz, Brando couldn''t help taking a sip of air, feeling only that he had put a pair of iron pliers on his hands, and with the power of his sage field, he couldn''t help himself. Being dragged forward by the former allowed him to have a clear understanding of the power of the dragon. He might have no resistance before, but now his level of power has surpassed the little mother dragon, hurriedly grabbed the mother dragon''s wrist with his backhand, dragged her back, and asked, "My fiancee What is the situation? " "You have even collected the earrings of Frofa. From the tradition of our dragon, she is your fiancee." The little mother dragon was slightly annoyed when Brando grabbed her wrist, but she struggled twice. Did not break free, surprised: "Smelly human, your power?" As if Brando hadn''t heard it, he picked up only the important parts and asked, "Speaking back, what''s wrong with Miss Frofa?" Speaking of Frofa, Aloz''s expression suddenly dropped again, his eyes circled slightly red, and he whispered, "Frofa is controlled by the Twilight Dragon. I want to save her, but she doesn''t seem to know me. Attacked me frantically. I didn''t dare to fight back, I was accidentally injured, fell into the swamp, and was caught by the little bugs, and they even wanted to sacrifice me to the devil ... " (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 271 "Frofa is controlled by the Twilight Dragon?" Brandocchi said, "what the **** is this?" "I don''t know," Aroz shook his head. "Brando, this is the case. The will of the Dusk Dragon has arrived in the Cruz Empire. As a gold citizen, a warrior of the gods, our dragon must respond to the call. To fight, this is the will that lurks in our blood, so Lord Owen Rose gathered the entire dragon family, including our new generation of dragons, to accept the bloodline heritage and rush to the battlefield. " "You passed the rite of passage?" Brando suddenly interrupted her. Aloz nodded. Brando stared at this guy suspiciously, hoping that this was not the case, and whether this guy could not pass the adulthood ritual for a lifetime. "What look do you have, smelly human?" "You have passed the adulthood ritual in such a speculative way, will there be no sequelae?" "What is speculation?" The little mother dragon frowned. "You tell me clearly!" Brando shrugged: "I mean, if there are no sequelae, why didn''t your dragons allow all the new-generation dragons to accept the bloodline inheritance in the early days, so the power of the dragons has increased faster?" Aloz thought for a while, and replied: "The rite of adulthood is actually just a ritual, the bloodline inheritance is the core of it, and the artificial setting of such an obstacle is actually due to the division of the Dragons. The battle of the saints Later, the seniors of the Dragons believed that if they did not have a mature mind and responsibility, they would rush to accept powerful forces, which would lead to arrogance and overswelling. The final result would be degeneration, so the Dragons would be divided in that year. An adult ritual has been set up in the courtyard. Those who have not passed through the adult ritual cannot inherit the bloodline inheritance and obtain the corresponding strength. " "So for this reason," Brando glanced at Aloz and said, "You have been a kid for more than a thousand years?" "Shut up!" Mother Dragon was so angry that she bit her little teeth and bite on Brando''s arm. "Ah!" Brando screamed this time: "Alots, are you a dog?" Aloz hummed proudly, and then continued the previous topic: "In short. After we came to the Cruz battlefield, we found that the Cruzs had already fought against the minions of the Twilight Dragon, so they helped the Bugatians Next, we reached an alliance with the Cruzs to jointly resist the invasion of the Twilight Dragon, and we also sent messages of help to Faenzan and Saint Osor, but that was the latter thing. As for the Faenzan and the wind Did the Elves send troops in the end, because that was after me and Frofa. I don''t know. " "Cruzes," Brando interrupted her again. "Who is the Cruzs commanding, the eldest son?" Aloz nodded: "It is the eldest son of the emperor, and Veronica, the captain of their young army, and Vala the Great Holy See." "Ms. Veronica and Vala of the Great Holy See?" Brando groaned for a moment, thinking that their teleportation did not seem to have any problems with the Great Holy See and Veronica, except that they were white. In addition to those who have been "scratched", everyone else should be teleported to the correct location. Think of this. He couldn''t help thinking of the little fairy Ruth, and it seemed that he had thrown Ruth into this area for nothing. It should also mean something. Perhaps for the natural orb and stagnation, but in his opinion the greater possibility is due to Ling and Lian. He couldn''t help looking at the half-elf girl aside. And this time said: "... After arriving at the battlefield, one day, when Frofa and I patrolled the border of the Bankel area, we encountered something ..." Aloz said as he described the situation of the day. The maggot that covered the sky, and the huge black sphere hidden behind the clouds. When she talked about the sphere, her golden eyes still couldn''t help showing an uneasy look, as if she were in a different place at this time, but she could still recall the despair and fear she felt at the time. "I only glanced at it. But there is only one possibility for that kind of breath ... that is the message buried in our blood, the majesty and vast will, and the resonance with our dragon blood, It could only be it ... " "I ca nt believe why on the battlefield, in the camp of the Dusk Dragon, encountered the existence that is said to have passed away for an era, but when it killed them, they knew that I and Frofa It s also less fertile ... "Because ... it is our father, the dragons were created by it, and today it betrays us, and the dragons have no place in this world." Brando listened to Aloz''s description. In fact, he knew what the will of the Dusk Dragon came, which should be what happened after he left Rusta. In the Elemental Realm, the Dragon of Dusk is resurrected by Roman''s soul. Although it was later sealed by Miss Tata, Elven Queen, Dragon Queen and Sage Ellanta on the other side of the world wall, He had seen with his own eyes that the Dragon of Dusk sent countless minions across the Elemental Territory to Warnd, and Rusta, where Roman''s body was located, should clearly be the hardest hit area. It was just the black ball suspended between the clouds described in Aloz''s mouth, which reminded him of the scene he had seen in the city of eternal death. How similar is the scene to this world? However, compared with the strength of the dragon **** Bahamut, Klass can only be regarded as a secondary deity. Therefore, he agreed with Aloz''s judgment in an instant. The black ball was clearly the dragon **** Bahamut who was breaking through the wall. If not, it would not be able to break down the fighting power of several dragons in an instant. . According to the description of the little mother dragon, her and Frofa''s death in the air battle of Bankel should be before the outcome of that battle came out. At that time, Frofa hit Aloz and was sucked into the black ball. Lodz chased him in anxiety, and the two were caught up in the chaos of space, and then came to Tauchik. He glanced at the little female dragon and thought about not telling the final result of the battle, because Aloz seemed to be in a desperate and uneasy state, and he really couldn''t bear the other side to suffer another blow. He thought maybe after saving Frofa, let Aloz''s mind settle a little, and it was not too late to tell her the news. But then he thought of another thing. At that time, Frofa was sucked into the black ball instead of Aloz. It was obviously Bahamut''s intention. However, Aloz''s behavior should be unexpected, so only Frofa among the two dragons. One was dominated by the Dragon of Dusk, while Aloz kept awake. "So where is Miss Fluffy now, Aroz?" Brando asked suddenly. "I don''t know," Aloz frowned, and shook his head. "After we were thrown into this abominable place, Frofa shot at me right away. Why would I call her and she wouldn''t listen? I think She was forced to land on the ground, but accidentally in the battle, she was hit with wings ... " Brando knows that dragon companions often do not differ too much in strength, and Aloz is so easily injured by Frohfa, because she dares not to strike a heavy hand. One side has six relatives who do not recognize it, and the other side shrinks. With no difference in strength, the outcome of the battle can be imagined. "After you were injured and ran away, did you see where Miss Frofa left?" Brando asked again. "At the time, my brain was very chaotic. I don''t remember well, but it should be going to the south or east. In short, one of these two directions is not wrong, because I remember the position of the sun at that time." "South? Where did you get caught by the sheephead?" Aloz recalled a moment. The dragon''s memory was amazing. Even in the panic situation, the little dragon remembered many details: "There is a swamp there, but it''s a little different from here. I didn''t have it in heaven. When I saw the coastline, there was a town nearby. At that time, there were two groups of people who caught my bug. I listened to them and a group of people came from Rosiak. " "Rossak?" Brando was still searching for this place on the map in his mind, but Delphine beside him had already said, "There is the edge of the Tauchik Marsh, northwest here." " "Northwest?" There was a flash of light in Brando''s head. If Frofa really left in the southeast, wasn''t he heading in the direction of Hadland? "Brando, what do you think?" Aroz apparently noticed his look. Brando did not shy away, nodded and said, "There are some ideas, I think Bahamut''s motive for sending Frofa here should not be simple. If your judgment is correct, after she leaves you, The direction should be exactly the direction of Hadland, and I think there may be some connection between these two things. " "Did you mean that Fropha came to help Arkento resurrect?" The little mother Longyan flashed: "She injured me, also in order to let me fall into the hands of humans, so that I could become the main sacrifice in the living sacrifice Product? " "It''s not that simple," Brando shook his head. "I think you should not be part of this plan. Frofa had already knocked you out of Bahamut''s realm. If you hadn''t taken the initiative, You will not be teleported to Tauchik. At the moment, it seems that the seal of Arkanto has been loosened, and it is an inevitable thing to break out of the seal. Denuk gets you as the main sacrifice of this live ritual. The most important thing is that this sheep-headed demon can recover to its peak strength more quickly after breaking the seal, but if you don''t have you, I don''t think it will have much impact on this plan. " (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 272 Although the dragon **** has fallen, Aloz involuntarily added the title when referring to that taboo. Although Brando noticed this detail, he did not intend to remind him, but just sighed in his heart. He can understand how much the fall of Bahamut hit the Dragon, but in fact, in his opinion, it will have a more profound impact on the future of the Dragon. In fact, it is the fall of Owen Rose. After all, the dragon **** Bahamut He has long since died, and as the new Dragon God candidate of the Dragon, Owen Rose represents the future and hope of the Dragon. The ridicule of this dragon hero can be said to be devastating to the dragon. It was for this reason that he concealed the news and did not tell Aloz, because the news was too shocking for the Dragons who were not yet aware of it. After listening to Aloz, Brando shook his head and said, "I just guess that Bahamut''s purpose in bringing Frofa here should have some connection with the resurrection of Arkanto, but it may not be directly related. In fact, I''m not sure at all, but I think someone might be able to give useful advice and I''ll take you to see her. " "You didn''t come here alone?" Xiaomu Long stunned before realizing the problem: "Yes, I haven''t asked you yet, why are you here, and if I guessed right, it should be Within Madara, right? " "I came here for something else, for the orb of nature and the realm of stagnation." "Wait, the stagnant realm?" "Why, you know this place too?" Aloz hesitated for a moment before answering: "I''ve heard some rumors about this place. There are many rumors, and it will not be clear at one and a half. Let''s take me to meet with other people, and I will And talk about this place of stagnation. " Brando thought for a moment and nodded. "No problem," he turned to Ling again, "Ling, what are your plans with your sister next?" Ling thought about it, and replied, "If it wasn''t for this incident. My sister and I had planned to go to the place of eternal death. If there was no news of my mother there, we would return to Eruin." "If this is your next plan, I suggest you return to Eruin directly," Brando replied. "Why, Mr. Brando?" Ling stared at him in puzzlement. "The minions at dusk have launched an invasion of Madara. In order to preserve their strength, the undead have decided to give up the land of eternal death, and they are heading north along the sea of ??eternal silence to Saint Osor and Eruin. If this If you return to the land of eternal death at that time, I am afraid it will collide with the army of the Twilight Dragon. "Brando solemnly. Ling bit her lower lip. "But Mr. Brando, even if my sister and I return to Eruin immediately, they must pass through the land of eternal death. Unless we go to the dark star sea and take a boat back to Eruin, This road was the way we came. Is this road safe now? " "I''m afraid this road won''t work. Ling, it''s also not safe at sea now. The unnamed person has blocked the sea from An Xinghai to the Luan Strait. If you want to go home by sea, I''m afraid it''s equally impossible. . " After listening to these words, the half-elf girl bowed her head, and after a while raised her head again and looked at him, "Mr. Brando, do you mean to let us go with you?" Brando nodded: "We are going to a very dangerous place next. But even so, I think it is safer for your sisters to move with us. I will entrust Miss Magdale to take care of you, you have seen her She''s a very good lady, you know. " Ling thought for a moment. "Mr. Brando, I want to talk to my sister, can I?" "Of course," Bran replied, "I respect your opinions, but I still hope that you can consider my suggestions carefully. In short, I will take you back to the port to meet with other people. Before going to sea, you have enough Time to think about it. " Ling nodded. Brando smiled a little. At the first sight of the little girl in the Tauchik Marsh, he had a premonition that the little girl would be able to retrieve her sister, even without relying on anyone''s help. Her strong and independent quality can make a deep impression on anyone. He has seen it in Baixue Sister, Freya, and even an excellent woman like Delphine, in a sense. On the whole, they are all people who have the ability and determination to dominate their own destiny. But the power of the will is not omnipotent. After the undead gave up Madara, it has become a dead place. The possibility of two little girls passing through this dead place in such a situation is very small. If he still Leave them alone, and watch them go to death. He had a good opinion of this little elf girl, and even if he remained as a descendant of the world, he could not let them choose this dead end, after all, on this road to the sanctuary, no matter what For the purpose, Bai once pointed out the way for him twice. Once in the permafrost, once on the battlefield of Fenhotos, especially the second time, Bai gave him a brief tiamat permission, allowing him to fully understand what is the biggest threshold on the path of mortal sanctification. Only then can he use his own elements to seize authority from the laws of time and space, and forge the seeds of his own laws. However, the reason why Brando faintly felt that he could cross this door so easily is because of the mysterious supreme authority in his body, as if he touched a higher level of power and realm upward, this authority is on his path. The impact is even more pronounced. In any case, it was reasonable for Bai once to benevolent to him, and he in turn returned her through these two her daughters once. ... Hadland, Port District It didn''t take long for Brando to bring Aloz and Ling back to Hadland to find the others remaining in the port area. Mr. Liu did not disappoint him. At this moment, a sea boat has been taken from the sheephead. But in fact, since Brandon s shocking sword, the port of Hadland has been in a state of chaos. The clone of Purgatory Lord Akento has been slain by his sword. Lord Denook has not yet since he left the city. Back to course, at this time, the city had not received the news of the entire army of Denuk and his team. So in fact at this moment, the port of Hadland is in a delicate state, that is, there is no real talker. It is true that although there are some aristocratic nobles in the Denook family, as well as large and small family members, even the first son and second son of Denook are still in the city, and more than ten pastors are also returned as sheepheads. Alive. But unfortunately, during the period when Denook was in power, he was both the Patriarch and the Lord of Hadran. He was the supreme authority of Hadran, and he was also a sheephead in the Taukchi area. The person in power can be said to be the only person in this city except Arkento, the Lord of Purgatory. In addition to the issues related to lifting the seal and preparing for the live sacrifice, Arkento rarely intervenes in ordinary affairs. It does not care that these trivial matters are actually in Hadland. Denuk is actually a matter of fact. The supreme ruler on earth, even the monarch of Tauchik, cannot be overstated. In such circumstances, he has no reason to hope or allow anyone other than himself to thin his powers, even his own children. This led to the fact that when he and Arkanto were not in Hadland, at the moment no one in the port had enough authority to persuade others. Therefore, although there was chaos in the city, and even news that the port area was attacked by strangers, it was only a guard of the city''s main government who finally came to suppress it. And this is the guard, starting from the city''s main government, dragging along the way, and still made several laps in the city of Hadland halfway. When finally arriving at the pier, only Brando and others were on the sea. It''s just a sail. Of course, this is not to say that these sheep-headed soldiers are not well trained, or that they are not loyal to the great purgatory master Arkento, but after all, everyone is not a fool. Previously, Brando s sword was almost half of the world Everyone in the city of Delhi has seen it all, and let them be a group of people to deal with such a super strong? It might as well make more sense to leave a useful body to serve Lord Arkanto, wouldn''t it? Although the sheepheads are enthusiastic, after all, their brains are not a muscle, and they still understand that their choice is more meaningful and more in line with the interests of sheepheads. Ling stood on the side of the ship silently watching the port of Hadland that was gradually disappearing on the horizon. Lin stood beside her and looked at her sister carefully. The girl seemed to be thinking about something, hesitated several times, and finally couldn''t help but say, "Sister?" Ling looked back, as if only when she looked at her younger sister, her eyes would be a little softer. "Ok?" Lotus thought for a while, but didn''t speak again. She was still hesitating about her sister''s choice. When she told her that she had decided to leave Hadland with these people, she was still very surprised. Of course, this does not mean that she is wary of Brando and others. In fact, she and Rutter are still very good friends. She has also already heard some rumors about Brando Pedestrians are not completely unfamiliar, although they are not familiar. It seems that her sister should also know these people, and had also been helped by them. But these are not the point. (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 273 The point is, for the first time, she saw her sister let go of her outsiders. The two of them wandered all the way from Eruin here. They experienced numerous difficulties and dangers on the way, encountered troubles and dangers, and encountered the help of good people. But no matter that time, the sister never believed anyone easily. Not to mention traveling with others. They occasionally travel with the caravan when traveling, but that is rare. Unless it is a business group consisting of several caravans, they almost never join a single caravan. The adventure team is similar. These necessary measures are to better protect themselves. In fact, for this reason, plus the two magical items left by their mother, their long journey, in general, It''s pretty safe to say. But today, she clearly subverted her perception. She knew very well that although her sister was seeking her own opinions when she was on the dock, Lian was more aware of her sister''s personality. When she spoke so much, she had already made a decision. In that case, she would not easily oppose it. At this moment she looked at the look on her sister''s face carefully, but for a moment she didn''t know how to speak. "You don''t actually want to get on the boat, do you?" Ling seemed to see her sister''s thoughts and asked softly. "Neither, my sister," Lin shook her head and said, "It just feels a bit abnormal, which makes me a little disturbed." "Abnormal?" Ling hesitated for a moment. "Do you mean my decision?" Lotus nodded. "Is there a reason?" She asked again. "Ok." "May I know?" "Of course," Ling replied, "I was going to tell you earlier, but I dare not confirm." "Don''t be sure?" "I ... I doubt he knows who our mother is." "Ah!" Lin shouted lowly, and couldn''t help but take two steps forward in excitement: "Sister, are you really telling me? That ''he'' is Mr. Brando, right?" Ling nodded slowly. "But why don''t you just ask him directly. Mr. Brando isn''t the kind of person who hides from us, does he?" "I don''t know, but I have a hunch, maybe I opened my mouth and it was not a good thing ..." "Why, sister?" "I ... I don''t know." Ling shook her head. Sighed. ... After Brando told his guess one by one, the cabin was silent for a while. He raised his head and looked at Delphin, just as the prime minister''s eyes looked at himself. "Delphine, what do you think?" "Master Lord thinks there is a connection between these two things?" Delphin asked. Brando nodded: "Naturally, the devil has always been the minion of the Twilight Dragon, and Arkanto is its pioneer, and I want the Twilight Dragon to control a group of dragons and throw them away from Cruz. Tauchik will never come without a purpose. " "Indeed, what does Lord Lord have in mind? May wish to speak out one by one, and then check for missing and fill in vacancies." "I have a few ideas. The first is related to the resurrection of the sheep-headed demon Akentu. As I said before, Akentu is the vanguard of the dusk dragon. If it can lift the seal and return to Warnde, It''s a bad news for the mortal world, no doubt. This is also the most important step plan for the invasion of Warnde by the Twilight Dragon. " "But there isn''t only one Demon Lord. Does Lord Lord remember the invasion of Georgian? In fact, the Devil has long begun to move. Although we don''t know where they have advanced yet, one day they will appear on the ground. world." Delphine analyzes: "So, Arkento is certainly an important chess piece in the hand of the Twilight Dragon, but it may not be the most important one. I think it may not be worth it for the Twilight Dragon to calculate it. Dragons thousands of miles away. And we have to consider the possibility that Frost and other dragons put into Tauchik may be powerful, but they may not be the most powerful dragons in the dusk. Power, at least some of the monsters we''ve seen on the battlefield of Finhotos, are much more powerful than Miss Aroz, aren''t they? " Brando nodded. He didn''t think about it in this direction. He looked at the little mother dragon aside, and Aloz had the same contemplative expression on his face, apparently agreeing with this statement, or at least part of it. "Then continue to reason," Prime Minister Qianjin continued, "Why did the Dragon of the Dusk cast a few dragons controlled by it to Tao Chik? It obviously depends on the strength of these dragons from time to time, or Not only do they value their strength, I can even be convinced that the fact that they are ''dragons'' themselves may be even more important to the Dragon of Dusk. " "This is one. Second, the Lord Lord also said that it is not necessary for Arkento''s resurrection to have these additional factors. Maybe these dragons can **** Arkanto''s resurrection. Just in case outside forces come to undermine this plan, such as us. But this possibility is too small, not to mention that as I said before, the crystal clusters can do this, there is no need to go so far to spend such a lot of time. " "So," Delphin said, smiling at them before continuing. "I think this possibility can be ruled out, what does Lord Lord think?" Brando also nodded: "I think so too, so in addition to this, the second possibility is that the Twilight Dragon puts these powers on Tauchik, perhaps to match the crystal clusters in the south. The army launched an attack on Madara. " "This possibility is actually very small," Delphin said, shaking his head. "The reason is the same, too much. It''s too much to pay for it. Besides, several dragons will not play a decisive role in the battlefield of Madara Lace''s resurrection in the land of eternal death is actually enough to echo the crystal cluster army''s offensive in the south of the Inland Sea. The undead have abandoned the state of eternal death for this, haven''t they? " "The only possibility left is then," Brando replied. He looked up and glanced at everyone in the room. "The teacher meant that the purpose of the dragon of dusk might be consistent with us?" Phoenix fire finally said at this time: "Its goal is also the natural orb?" Brando looked subconsciously at Delphin. The prime minister smiled slightly. No answer. But the little dragon raised her head at this time and shook her head: "If your analysis is correct, I think its purpose is not the natural orb." "Not a natural orb, is that it?" "Actually there are three possibilities here," Delphine said with a smile at this time: "I think you should remember what the purpose of our trip is." "Isn''t it to find the natural orb?" Mr. Liu asked. "No, no, no. That''s just the end result. What we have to do is to solve the mystery of emerald, find the stagnant realm, and retrieve the natural orb from the stagnant realm." Fang Qi replied, he watched Delphin looked at it before continuing: "So the mystery of emeralds, the stagnant realm, and the orb of nature. It may not be a thing, and it may not be conflated, just like the orb of nature is more important to Mr Brando. But for our veins of ghost cars and jade phoenixes, the more important thing is actually the mystery of emerald, because that is related to the inheritance of our supreme sword. " "I see," Mr. Liu responded, "so the purpose of the Dragon of the Twilight may not be the same as ours, and the natural orb does not mean much to it. The same is true of the jade mystery, what it is looking for Is it stagnation? " Everyone''s eyes could not help but focus on the little mother dragon Aloz. Brando finally said at this time: "Aloz. What is the stagnation realm?" Aloz shook his head and hesitated for a moment before answering: "The stagnant realm, as the name implies, is the stagnant world." "So it''s a half plane with the laws of time?" "No, that''s not a half-plane, or even a piece of space-time that breaks out of Wayne. To be precise. It''s a truly complete world, one that''s not inferior to Wayne''s world. In a sense, its territory is actually wider than that of Warnde, and its laws are more complete than that of Warnde. " The little mother dragon spoke amazingly. Everyone couldn''t help but be taken aback: "What?" Aloz did not hesitate to continue, saying: "As we all know, our world is composed of the main material world and the four elemental territories. Outside the material world, there are countless minor planes and half planes. The planes are connected. Some of these half-planes are artificially created, such as the white tower of the Bugatians and some are formed by the projection of tiamat''s law. In fact, the four elementary territories belong to this category, while others are simply the world of Warnde. Out of the time and space fragments, outside the elemental boundary, you can often see these suspended islands in the half-plane suspended in the void. This kind of space is not really a complete plane, but only a broken space. That''s it. " "What I want to say here is that in the Dragon''s literature, there is such a legend. In terms of stagnation, Voend is actually its sub-plane or even half-plane. Our world is Relying on a true master world, and that world is the stagnant realm ... " Aloz finished speaking, and there was no sound in the cabin for a while, even the prime minister''s face showed an incredible look. "But ... how is this possible?" Huang Huo whispered to himself. "Are you kidding me, this lady?" Fang Qi questioned without hesitation. Of all the people, only Brando was silent. After thinking for a long time, he looked up and asked, "Aloz, what does the stagnation world mean to Warnde?" Little Mother Long glanced at him slightly unexpectedly before answering: "These are actually just legends. I just read from the literature that they may not really have any specific meaning. But there is such a saying ..." She remained silent for a while before continuing: "It is well known that the history of our world goes far beyond this part of our books. In fact, in the epic of the Cang, we are enough to understand that before the mortal era, There are many, many epochs. In every epoch before the mortal epoch, Warnd began with the creation of the gods and ended with the war between the gods and the dusk dragon. " When Brando heard this, his heart moved slightly. "... Since ancient times, not all of us have won this tragic war. In fact, the opposite is true. The era brought by the Azure Knight is the only time in our world''s history. , Obtained a slight advantage in the fight against the Twilight Dragon, and it is for this reason that Warnd has been preserved since that era. " "But before that era, every war ended with the defeat of the gods. In order to prevent Warnde from being permanently destroyed, the gods had to personally destroy the world they created. According to God''s people, this It''s called ''Restart of the World''. Only in this way can we avoid the invasion of our world by the Dragon of Dusk " "But every restart comes with a painful price. That price is accompanied by the complete fragmentation of the entire old world, and the new Vond is built on the ruins of the entire old world ... " With that said, Aloz looked up. "That ruin is buried in a stagnant world." (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 274 Appearing in front of Faina was an abyss, a narrow natural stone bridge supporting the two ends of the abyss, and a gray bridge deck just two or three feet wide stretched straight forward until it was hidden in the shadows. The cold wind blowing from the sides of the abyss has a shape that seems to be visible, like a pale and cold ghost emerging from the darkness, screaming from above and below the stone bridge, passing Faina''s lace-up placket and collar It blows up and covers Gai''s pale face due to excessive blood loss. The dim light of the torch swayed, and the blue eyes of the young girl looked deeper and deeper in the light of the shaking. A long line is advancing on the stone bridge. There are Cruzs and Fazans. The first ones are Vala, Veronica, Sidney, and Rodriguez, head of the Knights of the Silver Horse. With several dukes, behind them are knights, human soldiers. Faina followed behind Andrige and Modesfis, and Modesfi went all the way to introduce the place to everyone. This was once the Anlong mine in the hometown of the Arka dwarves, and the dwarves established an ancient kingdom here. , But then the tunnel deep into the ground opened the connection between the big hive and the surface world, countless monsters gushed out in the darkness, and the kingdom of the dwarves soon died in the invasion of monsters. Faina had heard of this terrible underground city, with its wealth buried in danger in the dark, and many adventurers came here through Mehotophen, and then disappeared into this maze-like underground cave system. Some people say that they lost their lives to the ghosts of the former dwarves who wandered in the pit. These ghosts lingered in the dark corners, repeating chatter and remorse day after day. The sounds lurking in the gloom were shuddering. Faina coughed a few times, pulling the wound. Makes her face pale. While covering her collar to prevent the cold wind from pouring into her neck, she whispered to the vampire sister in front of her, "Andreig, Medfis, is Brando here?" An Andrieg glanced back at her, and her eyes, pure and bloody, flashed with unpredictable luster, but she did not answer. Modfis smiled apologetically and replied, "Master is not here. We will be here for an accidental reason." "Is it safe here?" Asked Rodriguez, head of the Knights of the Silver Horse. His face was sinking like water, and the light of thought flashed in his eyes, and he could see that he didn''t trust the vampire siblings. "Don''t worry, here are the monsters in Alkash. It''s unlikely that monsters can find them here, not to mention the remains of the saints. There are two icons at the other end of the stone bridge, which will prevent the invasion of speculation By." "Remains of the Holy One?" "Dwarves have built defensive facilities at the entrance of their kingdom to disperse all evil beings in the dark." "Unfortunately, they obviously didn''t expect that the destruction would come from another side." Andreege sneered in a cold tone. This made the Cruzs a little silent. "Where does this lead?" Rodrigue asked again. "This underground passage has not been used for hundreds of years, and it leads south to the southern foot of the Alkash Mountains, which is the forest north of the Wilderness of the Four Realms," replied Murphys. "Reliable?" "Really reliable." Rodriguez was silent. He and the pair of vampire siblings were unfamiliar, but he could see that they knew the Cruzs, so he turned his inquiries to Veronica. "Did Brando ask you to come here to guide us. Murdace?" Veronica finally opened her mouth, her voice a little low, just like her current mood. Mr. Morpheus shook his head: "No, Ms. Veronica, we have been separated from the host since we left Rusta. We have flowed here by accident and know that you are trapped here. It is because Other adventures. " "An adventure?" The people walked along the stone bridge. On the platform at the other end of the long bridge, the outlines of two huge stone statues have gradually appeared. In the dark, two giant statues of dwarves have gradually appeared, about sixty feet in height. Like ants, both statues held warhammers in their hands. There was a gleam of cold light on the edges of the Warhammer. Everyone was captured by this underground wonder, including Vala. No one thought that there was such a place underground in the Alka Mountains. "In fact, there is an adult who wants to see you," and at this time Modife''s voice continued to ring. "He told us that a war about the future destiny of the Cruzians would occur in the Odos Pass, But the future is hidden behind the fog, and he asked us to guide you. " "A big breath." Rodriguez was very dissatisfied with this remark and snorted. But Veronica seemed a little surprised. She was able to predict the battle at the Odos Pass, which was considered to be the best in the astrologer. She asked with a respectful tone: "An adult, he had expected Has the battle at Dos Pass passed? Has he already expected the origins of the monsters outside? " "I''m sorry," Murdfess smiled. "I don''t know much about Andreig and me. In fact, we only know so much." "Mephist he ...?" "Master Juggernaut he came here with us, but he seems to know that master, but he did not tell us." Everyone looked at each other, wondering who the mysterious big man was. "Medfis," Faina said at this time: "Before on the battlefield, your strength is much stronger than when you were in Rusta, is it because of that adult?" She once fought side-by-side with Murdez and others in Rusta. Naturally it is clear that the strength of the opponent is about the enlightenment of the elements, but when the opponent rescued her from the cluster on the battlefield, the level of strength she showed was obvious. Not only that, but the other side also showed a strange power, she had only seen similar powers in Brando in the past. "Yes," Murphys replied, "This is the encounter that Anderiegue gave me and that adult. With this power, we can return to our host as soon as possible." The speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional. Faina can''t help but be amazed at the words. For many people in this world, the enlightenment is the highest level that can be reached in his life. You can lift people to a higher level with your hands and feet. What kind of power level is this? For a time, Vala, Veronica, and Sidney, who knew the vampire siblings earlier, could not help but set off a stormy sea. However, they had never seen the crowds of Medfis and Andreig before. The Cruz aristocracy and others, such as Rodriguez, were calm, and there was no intuitive feeling for this. Faina couldn''t help but bit her lower lip, her heart was silent, thinking she was getting farther and farther from Brando. In the Ring of Trade Winds, she was also the only female swordsman student of the empire, the most beloved Miss Qianjin of the Mehotophen family, and the status of the two had staggered in an instant. At this moment Even the empire was falling apart, and her family was naturally not immune. Now that she has matured a little, she can only look at the other side''s back. Elise followed her sister step by step. She was not too interested in the topics of these adults at her age. Although the empire collapsed, at least her family was still around, so she did not feel much sorrow. Instead, the eyes turned curiously and asked: "Medfis, what is your master like, how did you call my sister a mistress before!" Before she could speak, she gave her sister a gritted tooth. "Hee hee, are you shy, sister?" "Shut up, Elise!" After two dwarf stone statues, and the people walked through a long, dark aisle, the outline of a gate gradually appeared in the darkness. The gate seems to be carved from a monolith, and the surface relief is covered with gold threads. The pattern on it is the history of the birth of a dwarf. Mars splashed out of the furnace of the craftsman God Im and fell on the silver plain. The image of a dwarf is formed. This is the history recorded in the poems of the Cang, and everyone recognizes it. In fact, there is a similar dungeon in the dwarven kingdom of the Broken Sword Mountain, but the scale is much smaller than this. It is said that the dwarf of Arka Inheriting a part of the rune dwarf culture, it seems that the rumors are true. The Great Holy See, Vala, remained silent among the crowd. His eyes fell on the two gates, and he kept thinking about certain things. He recalled some rumors about this holy mountain, and A scene that happened here sixty years ago. The gate was tightly closed, more than forty feet high, just below the height of the two giant statues, and you needed to look up to see the whole picture. When the crowd approached the gate, the gate automatically made a dull bang, and slowly opened inward, as if welcoming guests. Everyone was taken aback by this scene, and only Rodnig frowned, "Pretending to be a ghost." Behind the gate is an extremely large hall. The hall seems to be immersed in the deep darkness. The square pillars stand under the light of a torch, shaped like the trunk of a dark forest. The fire light stretches the thick black shadow. , One after another. The tops of these columns are completely immersed in the dark shadow, and they can only barely see a part of the dome when they look up. This cave may be formed naturally, and there are dense stalagmites between the shadows. Deep down the hall, Faina saw a blaze of fire. The fire was located in the central area of ??dozens of column arch guards, emanating from a silver candlestick on a red pine low table, beside the table was a bench, a man in a silver robe and monocle The old man is sitting on a chair. Before the arrival of the crowd, the old man held a large octave book and was reading it intently, as if he was aware of Faina''s gaze, closed the book with a sly, raised his head, and exposed a pair of red eyes like agate. Miner Everyone shivered in their hearts. ... ps: Restored and updated, by the way, I recommend the book friend Feng Zhan Sheng Sheng. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 275 Looking at the people coming out of the dim light from the edge of the candlelight in turn, Tumen raised her snow-white eyebrows gently. In his eyes, the first people to see were the Cruz aristocrats who walked in front. Although the dukes were gray-faced and their expensive fabrics were worn out and covered with dirt, they still behaved decently. Still be calm. Behind them were soldiers and refugees, many of whom had fled from East Metz. They looked distressed, distressed, and flinched, seeming frightened. In the end, the Fazan people, the knights of the Silver Horse Knights, kept their footsteps, followed immediately behind their knight leader, without saying a word. "These gilts did not at least abandon their compatriots, retaining a last bit of courage." Seeing this, the old man thought. And while he was looking at the guests he had ordered to bring Murphys and Andreig, the other was also looking at him. This is a fairly typical Miner At the time, although the Silver Queen claimed to have the support of the Miner, it turned out that it was just a deceptive trick played by the dragon Queen and others. It was, at best, some Senya, a vassal of the Miners in the past, who had been persecuted in this era, and therefore full of nostalgia for the past era. Since the last Miner clan retreated into the Great Glacier since the year of the golden age, in fact, the world has never seen these ''ancestors'' again. If they disappeared from this world, at least the surface is in this way. But the old man with white beard and eyebrows who appeared in front of them at this moment, at least from the appearance of the other person, was undoubtedly the Miner. Those blood-red eyes were one of the most prominent features of the Miner people after the degeneration of the golden veins. A Miner actually hides under Anlong''s pit. From the perspective of the other party, it seems that it has also been operating here for a long time, this time can be decades or hundreds of years. The emergence of this idea raised the vigilance of everyone. Such a Miner, at the moment, brought them here, the displaced Cruz. What is it intended for? revenge? When referring to the Miner title, the impression produced in most people''s minds is firstly a gloomy, evil, civilized image of the enemy, at least in the battle of the saints depicted in the poems of Cang. Legends have been circulating from word to word for thousands of years. The crowd first rioted, and even soldiers pulled out the destructive power of the Jianminer title. The first thought that people have in their hearts is that this is a trap. Although the other person seems to be only one person, who knows what lies in the deep darkness around him? The eyes that fell on Murdface and Andreig, the vampire siblings, became less friendly. But people did not take it cautiously, because the old Miner in front of him was unknown. And a dozen steps away, on the side of a bookshelf, Gray Sword Master Mephiste was embracing them with both hands, watching the Cruzers coldly. Although for no reason, the Lord Swordmaster had rescued them once before, but the Cruzs had at least not forgotten the deep-seated hatred between this person and the empire. Of course, there is the terrible reputation of the other party. In other words, just being an extreme swordsman is enough to stop most people. Rodriguez and Vala were the only ones who could suppress the Lord Swordmaster''s strength in the presence, and maybe even barely counted as a lady of the lion''s shrine. With such fearful thoughts. The crowd could not help looking at Walla in the middle of the crowd. Walla didn''t take the easy stand. In fact, in addition to him and Veronica, the unknowns included most of the Cruz upper class aristocrats here. Compared with the blindness and fear of ordinary people, high-level characters often think more carefully because of their insights. The dukes know that the other party has taken great pains to bring them here. It is not simply a matter of revenge. If not, the other side just had to stand idly by before this, and they would already be dead. Tumen paid no attention to these frightened or meaningless eyes. He looked around at everyone and said, "I know what you are thinking. However, the hatred of a thousand years ago is long gone, and I do nt think anyone would mention These past events, which should have been buried in the dust of history ... " Tumen glanced at Walla, he knew this ''young man'', and of course he had seen him in Alkash sixty years ago. At that time, the other party was still a strong and hard-working faction, a saint with a firm faith. Today, the other party has taken the crown that symbolizes the highest power symbol of the Temple of Fire from the old predecessor, and has become a great figure in the domination. But such a big man, he has seen many in this millennium, Walla is just one of them. He even knew exactly what happened in those sixty years. The upheaval within the empire and the transfer of power, even though he has never left this place for the past ten centuries. Then he glanced at others one by one: "First of all, I want to say that I forgiven you and invited you here without your consent, but I think it is necessary because everyone This is clearer than I am. " "Master," Veronica said at this time, her voice still looked a little depressed: "Is that you want to see us? So, you already know what is happening outside right?" Tumen nodded. "Including those monsters?" "Including it all." "Sir, are you Miner?" "Yes, but it doesn''t matter, right, we''re not talking about this issue. In fact, even my identity, or your identity, seems to be sidelined at the moment. You want to know Is this really the case? " "But." Veronica tried to say, but didn''t speak. "You mean, you can''t trust people of unknown origin, right?" Veronica neither nodded or shook her head, but apparently the meaning of the female legion chief''s expression was exactly that. Beside her, the Great Holy See Vala carefully looked at the old man in front of him, and he became more and more surprised, and finally, his wrinkled face showed a shocking and incredible look, listening to Tumen and Vero After Nika''s conversation, he finally could not help but take a step back and asked hesitantly: "I venture to ask, Your Excellency is ..." Tumen bowed his head: "You guessed right, I''m the one you guessed. You call it the Lord of Vanoga, and the Wind Elf calls it the Elemental Tyrant; but these are just false names. I still like the title of the director of my big library. At that time, I did meet four smart young people. " Dang. I don''t know whose sword fell to the ground in a panic. The man hurried down to pick it up, and the others looked at him without feeling ridiculous. Everyone''s face was pale. Figure door. Some people have described the historical sky as a star-studded scene. The legend of heroes is intertwined with the epic, as if the stars are large and small, and it fills this flashing sky. But above this galactic galaxy, only a few stars can be said to be ancient and modern, and their light shines in every era before and after. These names are very few. Except for the four sages, the blue knight, and the dark dragon, if there is only one left, it can only be the owner of such a name. A man who has become the monarch of the elements and the master of magic. Teacher of four sages. It is a legend in itself. The name was once the deputy of the Dark Dragon, the enemy of the ancestors and the silver people; but it also created this era by hand, inherited the modern system of magic and order, and created element patterns. This name represents a dark and **** era, but at the same time, its blessings spread throughout the next thousand years. In the minds of most mortals, this name is like a pair of intertwined contradictions. They always refer to the taboo in awe and fear. But such a name. It should have shined on the sky a thousand and two hundred years ago, not today. Tumen slowly placed the closed book on the low table. This simple movement alone made everyone present in a suffocating manner. The old man smiled, knowing how these people recognized themselves. In fact, this is not surprising. The four temples have statues of him. He used to be a teacher of four wise men, and the temple has never denied this. a little. As for the others who discovered this later than Walla, it was only because they didn''t think about it and did not dare to think about the possibility. He looked at these people, but remembered many things in his mind. It was a thousand years ago. In that era, he met four smart and brave young people. In fact, from the first glance he saw them, he understood that the fate of the Min''er empire would follow a very different trajectory after that, but he and Odin did not prevent it from admiring the goddess It all happened. Some things change, just like all the changes that have occurred on this land since this millennium. After witnessing the irreversible flow of history and time, those who are extraordinary can often understand this. To break free from the fate of fate requires extraordinary courage and persistence. This courage and persistence was shown to all people in that era, and they ended that era with a vocal change, just like in the more distant history, the Azure Knights and more ancestors did Like that. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 276 And today. , The actions of the ancestors will be verified by their descendants. The same era has come again. From the perspective of Tumen, do the descendants of the four young people still have the courage and persistence to shoulder the responsibilities of this era? He looked at these people with a deep and wise eye. This bright eye could not help but make everyone feel ashamed, and someone kept bowing his head under his gaze. To be exact, Tumen only saw a group of people who lost their homes and fled like dogs. Some of these people were Cruz and Faenzan. Some were of noble origin, and some were of poor origin. Most of them were uneasy, as if they had not escaped from their previous fear. Others also bear the arrogance characteristic of this era, which is the pride of the aristocracy, just like the bad habits of the Miners thousands of years ago. But one thing is common. This trait has been vividly shown in previous battles. At least these people have not given up hope and the courage to fight for their homeland. This is the trait that mortals need most in the coming days. This is enough. Tumen nodded, and silently evaluated in his heart whether his waiting with Odin had value. He opened his mouth. "I see you downcast, and some people even look terrified when I hear my name, like a group of bereavement dogs. I think if one thousand years ago, your four sages and your ancestors would be the same as you. Will the structure of the Battle of the Holy One change? " Tumen stood up slowly from his seat, and looked imposing. The powerful aura even forced everyone on the scene to retreat. His tone was almost stern, as if it was intertwined with lightning and thunder. "Look, the Miners lost to a group of heroes, but their offspring became cowards!" The words made the dukes horrified, but the young man was full of anger. But under the coercion of Tumen, it was difficult for them to persist, and they could only show a look of humiliation. Tumen continued with a long voice: "I lived here for a thousand years, and after a thousand years, I saw such a group of bereavement dogs. Then tell me. Is the empire left by Gilt finished, and his descendants dejected? , Have you lost all the spirit and faith left by their predecessors? " The old man saw many mixed expressions from his faces, fear, fear, indomitableness, and anger. He was relieved that he did not see indifference: "I heard. South of Cape Bay, and Another Cruzian survived, and they formed an alliance with the former enemies of Nazaire to put down their former suspicions and face new enemies. " "Now I saw another Cruz, so I asked, was the Cruz dead?" He shook his head, thinking, "No." "Then Faenzan is dead?" "not at all." "Have the posterity of the four wise men completely given up hope?" His gaze fell on these troubled people. "No!" Rodrigue, the head of the Knights of the Silver Horse snorted, and replied loudly, "Faenza is here, we can become cold corpses. But no one can tell us to bow!" This powerful answer shocked everyone in Cruz''s heart. Veronica looked up and said with a slightly hoarse voice: "Master Tumen, although the empire is in distress today, his people We still haven''t given up hope, otherwise we won''t fight all the way here. I also believe that as long as there is another Cruz living, the spirit of the Golden Flame will last forever. " The words of the head of the women''s legion made many young knights hold their heads up. This is the spirit inheritance of the empire. Although it may have been forgotten by the nobles for a long time, at this moment. The Queen of the Flames still picked it up like a hero. There is still blood in the chests of young people, like a billowing flame, the blood rushes in their veins, even those who are most depressed and dejected. Seems to be clear in the darkness. With the exception of a few northern nobles from Ludwig, most of the duke''s faces were hot, and they wished to take up their weapons and fight again with the monsters outside. Yes, when will the honor of the family be maintained by these false etiquette, there is only one place for the ancient nobles to realize their value, that is, the battlefield. die on the battlefield. "Empire, even if you die, you ca nt bow your head." This is the motto of the northern aristocracy, and was once a spiritual symbol of the Cruzs. But now, it was even called out by a Faenzan. Tumen looked at these people and nodded. "This is the descendant of Gilt and Faenza who I am familiar with." "Master Tumen," Veronica continued to thank at this time: "Thank you for helping us, those who are in distress, regardless of their previous suspicions." After she said this, she was silent. In fact, the appearances of all the people were a bit complicated. Their ancestors had overthrew the rule of the Miner. These descendants should have inherited the hatred of the Miner. But who can think that one day they will be rescued by Tumen. ? In particular, the Cruzs present deeply understood that it was not only Tumen who rescued Tumen, but also the empire itself. "You don''t have to be motivated by this. I don''t just do it for you." To Veronica, Tumen shook his head: "You must understand this, whether it''s Cruz or Fazan, It''s not just the Empire of the Empire. " There may not be anyone who can understand the meaning of this sentence before the black moon falls, but at this moment, everyone''s heart is more or less understood. "Master Tumen, the Empire will bear the corresponding responsibilities, not to mention those monsters are still raging in the Empire, and sooner or later we will regain our homeland," Veronica replied, "In this war, The Empire will never retreat. " "It''s good to have such an idea," Tumen replied, "but it''s not enough, even with your fellow people who have survived on the other side of the Cape Bay, it''s not enough." The words in front of Tumen brightened the eyes of all the Cruzs, especially the eldest sons of Rainerette and Veronica. The Cape Bay is not only the cradle of the Imperial Navy, but also the most prosperous area of ??the Imperial Commerce. To say that they survived is undoubtedly great news for them. Even if it is affected by the disaster, as long as it is not completely destroyed, there are still at least population and materials, and more importantly, there is the traditional sphere of influence of the Temple of Fire, the faith of the Golden Yan Way, and the spiritual inheritance of the Empire will follow Pass on to the survivors. Not to mention, if the survivors there reconcile with the Nazaires, they can at least flee to the south or north, so that even if the empire is destroyed at one time, as long as these two Cruzians still exist, then there will be One day, it will still be reborn above the ruins. The rare good news these days can''t help cheering up all Cruzs. Since these days, their morale has been depressed. In addition to physical suffering, in fact, everyone has suffered more mentally. The demise of the empire is, for every proud empire''s people, tantamount to the collapse of faith, especially watching the dragon in front of them be killed and destroyed by the terrible power, so that everyone can''t help it There is a kind of despair that has come. And at this moment, although they will not wipe out the sorrowful air, but it is enough to inject a glimmer of hope into the stagnant heart. And this is exactly what Tumen wants to see. What he needs is not a group of people who have completely abandoned the hope of fugitives, but people who can stand up and fight to save hope. Only such a person can bring the possibility of survival for Warend''s future. However, the second half of his sentence caused a whisper to the nobles. Veronica couldn''t help asking: "Master Tumen, we were going to cross the Alkash Mountains and go to the wilderness of the Four Realms to meet the Empire. The Red Legion converged, and then launched a counterattack from there, first regained some areas in the south of the Evergreen Corridor, and then thought of heading towards Cape Bay. Do you have a different opinion on this? " "Are the Cruzians going to fight these monsters alone? You should know who their pawns are." There was silence for a while. Tumen went on to say: "You know better than I do about the history described in the poems of the Cang that occurred in the past few times. The fire of our civilization has experienced countless similar wars since it was lit by Lord Martha. Your future will be more sinister and dangerous than in the days of the Battle of the Holy One. Are the Cruzians ready? " Veronica could not help but shut her mouth. If this is a war against dusk, how can Cruz people be prepared? Before countless epochs, even the existence of the Azure Knight could not completely kill the Twilight Dragon. How could a mortal like them talk about dominating their own destiny? Tumen is right. The Battle of the Holy One is nothing more than a battle between the mortal and the Miner over the rule of the mainland. The Miner simply wanted to enslave the world, but the Dragon of the Twilight had to destroy everything and let The world returns to chaos. Faced with such a level of existence, it is difficult for mortals like them to imagine the power possessed by the other party. The monsters they had previously confronted were just a small projection of this power in this world, as if it was enough to destroy the entire Cruz. When the twilight comes, will they be able to save all their only paradise? They dare not think about it, nor do they want to think about this suffocating desperate future. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 277 Everyone subconsciously stopped whispering, and in the hall for a while, the needle became audible. Once the idea of ??"the end of the world" came into being, it could not be suppressed. It''s like a sharp sword that hangs high above everyone''s head and will fall at any time. At this moment, even if it is drunk, it seems too late. "Sir, we have all heard the legend of the dusk of the world, but we never thought that we would face all of this in our lifetime," Veronica asked in a deep voice. "We do not care to escape, but we can''t do anything about it. To face it, we can''t think of what to do. " "I hope there will always be, but definitely not passively waiting for it to come," Tumen slowly responded, "We have faced such threats again and again, but always survived under its minions. This is because in every For an era, we all have heroes who are willing to give up everything for this. " "hero?" "That''s not a single person, but a hero of a whole generation, even many generations. The power of mortals is by no means humble, but first of all, you must show courage." "Courage?" Veronica frowned at the others, all with a puzzled look on her face: "Master Tumen, what do we need to do?" "Just like the courage you united against us the same millennium ago, is the Miner powerful? Compared to mortals, it may be powerful, but we have lost to you as well, haven''t we?" Tumen looked Looking at these people, a touch of excitement and anticipation revealed in the agate''s eyes: "You are the descendants of the four sages, and you are far from fighting alone. At least Master Martha is always by your side, but this is your world. It is also your time, and its survival depends on your will. " "I see." Veronica replied suddenly. "The Fazan people have never forgotten the sacred vow," Rodriguez said at this time: "The presence of our Knights of the Silver Horse proves this. We may have had some hatred in the past. But the four The descendants of the sage have never forgotten that lofty conviction. We have established this new order for the sake of guarding, not destruction. We have taken all this from the Miner, and we will definitely do better than you. " "Very good. The fate of this world is given to you because of the invisible will, and I hope that, like Lord Martha''s will, Warnd has a different future, and Odin and I hope so, and The same is true of the four sages. "Tumen looked at the head of the knight of the Faenzan, and then looked at everyone else:" A secret has been buried in the Alkash Mountains. The mortals and gods since the days of the Azure Knights One of the five most powerful fortresses, the center of the entire tiamat defense system, part of the wreckage of Babel Tower is located underground in the final battlefield. As long as you activate it, you can use it to resist the invasion of the crystal cluster army, otherwise With the remnants of the Cruz Empire, it''s hard to resist these dusk minions. " "Babel Tower !?" Vala couldn''t help but said in surprise: "Mr. Tumen, isn''t it the legendary fortress of the gods, it is said that it fell to the earth after the era of the Azure Knight and was completely destroyed. " "That is a fact. That war with the Twilight Dragon was fierce. In order to prevent the Twilight Dragon from invading our world, the gods had almost no one in that war; at the last moment of the war, Azure''s The ancestors of the knights and the Buga divided the Babel tower in two, and used the upper part to resist the fatal blow of the Twilight Dragon. The upper part of the tower and the large library were completely wiped out, and the Buga were also exiled. Above the earth. " "... The other half of the Babel Tower fell to the ground and fell into the central region of the Great Plain. This disaster caused the Great Plain to be divided into two, and the Alkash Mountains were born. And since then the Great Plain The climate to the east has been completely changed and turned into the great glacier we see today. " "That was the case, and there was such a history ..." Veronica murmured. "Does that say that the big library is guarded by the legendary ancestors of the Bugatians. The Silver Library?" "Yes," Walla nodded. "It is said that after the destruction of Babelta, the inheritance of the gods was completely lost, and Vond''s level of power was once reduced. From then on, he entered the era of mortals because of the destruction of the large library." "That''s exactly what happened." Tumen also replied: "In fact, the documents and slate of war in the large library have not been completely lost, but they have fallen outside the borders of the elements. In the Dragon Crystal of Knowledge, these precious inheritances have been secretly collected. " "Slate of war?" Faina suddenly asked, "Is it the silver slate that fell from the sky? I seem to have seen these things at Brando." "That was the last gift that Crystal gave you," Tumen sighed. "The gods have left us, and Warnder''s future must depend on you to create." In a silence, Veronica asked again, "Is the Babel Tower falling to the ground, right in the middle of the Alkash Mountains?" "To be precise, just under the battlefield of the last battle, in fact, the dark dragons of all generations spent a long time to find its whereabouts, and the generation of dark dragons before me and Odin finally determined its location, We set up the battlefield of the last battle here to protect this fortress ... " "That baby girl," Vara said suddenly, a little hesitant, "also ...?" Tumen glanced at him and nodded: "You will understand her origins in the future, but you didn''t guess wrong, just as you imagined." The Great Holy See couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and his face was cloudy. Veronica gave Vara a strange look. She knew there must be something secret in it. She couldn''t help thinking of all that happened on the last battlefield sixty years ago, and even thought of Brando''s grandfather. Master Marshal, although faintly felt that there may be some connections in this, but for a while he was unsure of the idea. Instead, Rodrigue, the head of the Knights of the Silver Horse, was not interested in the secrets of the Cruzs, and he asked, "Is it easy to find there?" "I can take you there." "Can we find a way to activate it?" "There is some trouble, but it will not be a problem for you." "Can we rely on this fort to fight the dusk dragon?" "Of course not," Tumen shook his head. "That is just the wreckage of Babel fortress. Although it can still play some role, when it is intact, the gods cannot even use it to fight the dusk dragon. " "So why do we want it here?" Rodriguez understood. "Fighting the Dragon of Twilight is too far away for you, but you must first find a way to contain its minions. Can you fight against the crystal cluster army?" Tumen stared at Rodrigue''s light blue eyes and said: " The Cruzians are out of reach, but the Fanzans don''t seem to be able to extract more troops? " Rodriguez opened his mouth. Although he deliberately refuted, he also knew that Faenza looked much better than the Cruz empire now, but in fact the empire started a war on the east a few months ago. This war was well covered by the upper empire. Many people inside the empire didn''t even know who they were fighting with, but the war was so fierce that it began to affect the empire. In many areas north of Shigang, the young and middle-aged people are drawn out, and the scale of recruiting will then expand to those more prosperous areas. Even the support of the Elves of Elanta seems to be of no help. As the chief of the empire''s highest military power, Rodriguez certainly understood who the empire was fighting, and his trip to help the Cruzites was, in a sense, helping the empire itself. The Fazan people couldn''t afford to open another battlefield south. Thinking of this, he could not help but shut his mouth. Tumen looked at him and Veronica, and then continued: "If you want to resist the invasion of the crystal clusters here, relying only on the strength of the Fazan and Cruzians, remember me. What have you said before? It''s not just your business. It''s a decision that Warnde must face. " "what do you mean?" "For help with the wind elves, the Babel fortress is here, but an empty fortress alone is not enough. You must use it to resist the minions of the dusk, and you must have soldiers. Cruz is about to die from blood loss. Even if you add your Red Legion, how confident are you? So only wind elves can help you, and you must turn to your former allies ... " "Wind Elf ..." Veronica frowned. Form an alliance with the Wind Elves. This topic silenced everyone. It was not only the Cruzs, but even the Faenzans. The four sages and the people of silver had concluded a sacred covenant, but this covenant was soon abandoned. Since the second jihad, the descendants of the sages have attacked each other. After several generations, the tacit understanding and the tenderness of each other who have fought side by side have disappeared. All that remains is the inalienable rift and hatred. If there is still a tacit understanding between the Faenzans and the Cruzs, but the rift between the wind elves and humans is even more dazzling, the grudges between the two different races have been planted since the moment they separated from each other. After experiencing coups, rebellions, and the death of the sages, the wind elves blocked the wilderness of the Four Realms, submerged into the lush forest, and built their indifferent, xenophobic royal court. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 278 In fact, from that moment, the door of communication and exchange between the two civilizations has been closed. This hatred may not be as dazzling and enthusiastic as the Cruzs and Nazaires who slaughtered on the border every year. It is also not as good as the mutual sarcasm and incompatibility between the Cruzs and the Fazan people. The gap with the elves is more indifferent and difficult to bridge. According to historical records, since the second jihad, the Wind Elves have not sent even a formal envoy to Cruz and Faenza, and there is no cultural and folk communication; in Faenza and Cruz, you can see dwarves , The wild elves, even the lions and the Nazirs, but almost no wind elves can be seen. The human world and the wind elven world after Baishan seem to forget each other. Since the year of the frog chanting, I am afraid that only the human kingdom on the Cruznan border has been with the human kingdom, but that''s it. Today, the wind elves have almost no support for the human kingdom that they once supported. Don''t smell it. Even if the other party is allowed to return to the embrace of the Temple of Fire. And today. The empire fell, and the Cruzs remembered their former allies once again, remembering their comradeship with the wind elves in the battle of the saints, but even if they had the intention to bridge this rift, the problem was that the wind elves Will you appreciate it? The crystal cluster has not threatened the land of the elves. The two are separated by the vast empire territory from the Evergreen Corridor, the Alkash Mountains, and the Wilderness of the Four Realms. At least it kept quite silent. Otherwise, the elves wouldn''t show such an indifferent attitude since the monsters underground in the Jordanian invasion of the empire. Veronica was silent, and she wasn''t able to pull down and ask the wind elf, but the question was, would it make sense to do so? Tumen seemed to see the thoughts in her heart and said, "The wind elves are divided into three clan of the sun and the moon in history. Among them, the moon elves are the most friendly to humans, and the sun elves are the most indifferent to humans. The conflict first originated during the rebellion of the ten kings. Because of its solidarity with the moon elves, it was hostile to the Japanese elves who came to power. " Veronica nodded, and the Sun Elves clans conquered the throne shortly after the death of Saint Osor, and established the Rising Sun Dynasty. The hatred of the Cruzs and the Wind Elves came from this; because before that, for the sake of morality, the King of the Sun Elves had been condemned, and shortly after the Moon Elves were expelled from the Sun Elves, there was no diplomacy between the two clans contacts. Looking back, in fact, the second jihad later also originated here, so the contradiction between the two. Far from being so simple as their contradiction with the Nazaires and Faenzans. "So there may be another turn now, Moon Elf is back. Do you know?" "What?" Veronica was taken aback. She had been trapped inside and outside the empire in the past few months. She had previously been placed under house arrest by the Silver Queen. Of course, she had never heard of such a thing: "The Moon Elf is back How come? " "As far as I know, there has also been a huge change in the court of the Wind Elves. Saint Osor once returned there and appointed a new pair of heirs, and they are human," Tumen said slowly. . "How is that possible?" Veronica was even more surprised. "Is Saint Osor the sage master. Is she alive?" "Isn''t Elranta living in this world all the time, but the situation after the wind is a bit special. She has now left Saint-Osor, but we have someone here who knows the heirs left by her." As Tumen said, he set his sights on Modesfi and Andreig. Everyone noticed the old man''s gaze, and for a while they set their sights on the pair of vampire siblings. "Medfis, Andreig?" Veronica froze a little, but she reacted quickly, almost immediately trying to understand the key: "Is the heir ... with Brando? There are relationships?" Mr. Murphys smiled bitterly: "Yes. Ms. Veronica, in fact, Lord Saint Osor has been with his master these days, and the master''s swordplay has also been taught by her personally." "What?" Faina shouted out of nowhere when she heard this. Veronica also took a cold breath. The Cruz nobles seemed to remember who the owner of this vampire ''Miss'' was, and for a time his expression was strange. "Oh my God, then, isn''t he the heir of a sage master?" Elise, who was standing behind Faina, seemed to want to understand something, and said inconceivably: "Sister, you really have vision. I I admire you so much! " "Shut up," Fayina blushed and said secretly in her heart, wondering that the guy was so powerful. She was a sage student, but when she first met each other in the ring of trade winds, I thought Brando was just a little aristocrat from the countryside, which made her so ugly. Thinking of what happened then, Faina couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and sweet: "This abominable guy." The look on Veronica''s face also changed from shock to a wry smile, shaking her head and saying, "This little guy, I don''t know how much else is hiding from us." She couldn''t help but glance at Mephiste not far away, thinking that this Grey Swordmaster could also be regarded as the swordsman instructor of the other party, wondering what she would think after knowing all this. However, she found that Mephiste was very indifferent. Obviously, she already knew the matter. In fact, in a sense, he and Brando each took what they needed, not to mention the attitude and talent of being a student. He is very satisfied with Brando. It is not a strange thing for a student in the world to have many teachers, but it is rare to have two swordsmen teachers at the same time, and they are so famous and excellent, but Mephistre doesn''t think he can He was on an equal footing with the Four Sages, so after learning the news from Tumen and Medfis, he accepted the fact very calmly. The only thing in his mind was that Brando didn''t tell him the secret, but the news that a sage who had already died is still alive is too shocking. His students were unwilling to expose this secret. The original thing, let alone the Lord Sage may have requirements for this, and thinking about it, you are relieved. But in either respect, the news was so shocking that Cruz''s aristocrats talked about it for a while, most of them came from Rusta and East Metz, more or less seen cloth Lando has heard some rumors of this young man. Earlier they were not very respectful of the ''country nobleman'' from Eruin, but after a series of events that even changed the fate of the empire since the Battle of Fattan Port, the young man s name was in the empire The territory has almost become a legend, and at this moment, with the amazing inside story of Modefez, Brando''s status has risen to the hearts of these people. What are the respects of the four wise students in the human world and even the world of wind elves? Even the most ignorant little folks know this. "By the way, he will flash sword!" Someone said suddenly. The news of Brando''s flashing sword came from the Knights of the Yan Family. Although the Knights of the Yan Family had mostly died for the country during the battle of Rusta and the crystal clusters, they survived. But the knights could not forget the terrible power that the young man showed that night, not to mention the opponent''s Striker looked completely different from the empire''s heritage. Although incomplete, it was more ancient. Then a terrible idea permeated the crowd, perhaps the student of Earl Jean d''Ennel who was still the King of Flames, or at least in some cases was approved by the King of Flames. However, when people thought of this, they suddenly remembered the identification of Bladder Odephis to Brando, and they were more convinced in this moment. Many people set their sights on the highest representative of the Temple of Fire in the presence of Walla and Sidney, and the lady of the lion''s palace has been with Brando for a long time. In fact, she suspected the young man in her heart. There may be some connection with the inheritance of the King of Flames, so at this moment he was stern and did not express his position. What suddenly happened to Vala''s heart at this moment, he couldn''t help but glance back, his eyes met the former prime minister of the empire, Old Nederman, who had always kept a low profile. Both of them saw the same guess from their eyes. Her Majesty''s final commission, the two of them jumped at the same time, can not help but set off a rough idea. Murderfest silently looked at the crowd, but his heart was very satisfied with his words, which caused such an effect. Tumen told him and Andreige the legend of the seven holy swords and the laurel wreath, and in his watching In the future, it is the owner of the laurel crown, and now it is first necessary to leave an indelible impression on these people. Thinking of this, he looked back at Tumen, and the old man nodded at him with a smile. "Medfis," Veronica had calmed down at this point, and she continued to ask, "Can you think of a way to affect the Wind Elves ... or the attitude towards the heir?" "I''m not sure, but you can give it a try," Murdfess replied with a smile. "The owner once saved Peia and her brother. If the owner is here, it might be more secure, but I don''t know them. How much influence there is inside the Wind Elves'' court. " "Is Brando in Eruin?" Faina asked suddenly, "Can you find a way to contact him?" Mr. Morpheus shook his head: "The host does not seem to be returning to Eruin, and we cannot find a way to contact him, but the host is not in danger now. He may have more important things to do, sooner or later. One day he will return to Eruin. " "That way," Faina was a bit pity. "Then we only have to go to St. Osor once in person, but will the Wind Elves agree?" "Perhaps." Veronica replied with some uncertainty to her student. ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 279 Only a handful of mages will act alone. Mage mages are the masters of countless planes. In their own world, they have countless territories, wealth and servants ''The deck that the young man chose for you is a knight. I have seen your other destiny cards, whether it is'' White City Pioneer'' or ''Cavalry Ready'', it is more suitable for the big scene. I think your profession should be one A knight lord who rules the army. But the glorious kingdom begins with a small territory, and I ll send you to complete the challenge of the knight s king. You will build your kingdom and glory in a fictional world until it is recognized by the gods. And that s what the Arena of the Gods really means After a dazzling light, the weird world disappeared. The silver-haired elf girl stood alone in a golden wilderness. The breeze blew across the grassland, and the yellow grasses showed a golden surge when they fell, but this scenery formed a strange landscape when it ran across the sky and the earth. The sound of rushing waves across the lonely world, like Haitao. The evil dragon king Fusiya still lingered in her ears, and the wind from the grassland passed between her ears and her hair, and Metisa stared silently at this strange land. Lonely field This departed world looks like a traveler in distant sight of the physical world parallel to it. At the end of the corner of the world, it looks like a distant world. A voice said, or it should have been silent. When unfamiliar knowledge broke into her mind, Meditha understood what it was. A swordsman in a complex pattern of clothing separated from the yellow grass and came to her. He raised his sword to her, and the silver mask shone in the sun. Meditha froze. I realized that this was a challenge to myself. She nodded to the strange swordsman, took her spear, and the silver shuttle-like spear appeared in her hands. At the same moment, the courteous swordsman launched an attack. That is a very strange sword skill. Concise and effective, but seeming a bit too rigorous and even mechanized, this swordplay is different from any swordplay she has seen all over Warnd. It is also different from Brando''s swordplay she has seen. This sword art seems to follow one of the strictest rules. At first glance, each sword must be based on the trajectory established by the previous sword. It seems to be very predictable, but Meditha soon finds herself difficult to fight. The discovery immediately made her see sweat on her forehead. The swordsman suppressed the level of strength above her level, that is, the level of the side of truth after the elements were enlightened, that is to say. The opponent suppressed her by simply using swordsmanship. This cognition made Melissa feel unacceptable. She is the Silver Elf, one of the world''s best silver fighters, and the Silver Elves are not proud of their superiority in absolute power. It is their tireless pursuit of fighting skills. But the swordsman''s swordsmanship in front of him or not a very unreasonable swordsmanship, did not consider the opponent''s coping skills at all, but only one sword followed by one sword, but each sword was accurately calculated with a slight difference. There is nothing wrong with the connection between each sword and the next. Meditha found that she couldn''t catch any mistakes from the other party, and the opposite was true. She knew that if she was negligent, she would be in a state of utter danger. The trial of the Travelling Mage turned out to be so difficult. The little elf princess regretted a little, and she even feared that she would never see Brando. But since the Battle of the Holy One, the self-confidence and unconvinced character accumulated over the past millennium has made Meditha calm down quickly. She has seen a more sinister situation when thousands of troops came to her home. I have never given up. At this moment, naturally, too. A knight, a lord, and a king, what he first needed was infinite confidence, especially those of the ancient kings who opened the country, and they did not have a strong faith to support them, and they could not be in history. Xinghe left his name. Medisa knows this. When this flash of enlightenment flashed in her mind, she found that she seemed to understand the opponent''s swordsmanship, and that weird swordsman''s lightning-fast swordsmanship left marks in her field of vision for the first time. Like an instinct, the silver elf princess seized this opportunity. For the first time, she took a step forward in this offensive and defensive battle with a scream, and the spear in her hand passed through the silver sword of the swordsman. Shadow, hit the opponent''s chest. The swordsman flew out like a bundle of scattered scarecrows. Only then did Melissa notice that the opponent turned out to be a construct. But at this moment, Metisha heard a buzz, and she didn''t know what she was doing, so she hurriedly retracted the gun. But it was still a step slow, and saw that the swordsman was torn apart in mid-air. Its limbs, skull, and trunk were like blasted clocks, and countless strange spherical members flew out of it. As soon as those spherical members appeared in the air, they broke apart from the middle and unfolded a pair of mechanical wings, turning into a metal flapping wing machine. Metisha just had time to take a step back, and the sky-wing flapper screamed at her. She had no time to protect the vital parts such as the chest and abdomen with a spear, and she felt a heat on her thighs and the sharp wings of the flapper There were already blood-red incisions there. The silver elf little princess had no time to deal with the wound, and immediately turned around, and sure enough, after seeing the flapping wings flying behind her, they once again formed an attack formation in mid-air. But how could she make the same mistake twice and roar, "Give me down!" The spiritual elements are fully open. Behind Matissa, a pair of transparent light wings with a length of hundreds of meters are suddenly unfolded. She sweeps the light wings horizontally, and the metal fluttering aircraft in the air seems to crack and rain. A place. As soon as the flapping wings fell to the ground, they gathered their wings and changed back to the shape of metal balls. Then, under the watchfulness of Matissa, they were still close to each other, and in a creaking noise, they regrouped into the appearance of the former swordsman. Meditha was stunned, and hurriedly grasped the spear to prevent the opponent from launching another attack. However, at this time, the swordsman struggled to stand up from the ground and crookedly came to Mediissa. Seeing that it had no intention of attacking, Medicia could not help looking at the other side curiously, but saw the swordsman slowly bend down, then kneeled on one knee, put his fist in his chest with his right hand, lowered his head, and put his chin in on. Show allegiance. Then she see the other person s attributes: Lightwing Defender Yongge ix Light 2, Mana x [Artifact / Artifact Creature] When Lightwing Guard enters the battlefield, it has x level counters on it. When the Lightwing Guardian dies, for each level indicator on it, a 15th-level, colorless, wing-wing-powered artifact creature with flying abilities is put into play. When the destruction comes, the sky is so bright that it s like a holy presence It was a very wonderful feeling, as if seeing the essence of a world in her eyes, but when Meditis wanted to see the card further, the whole world was distorted, a voice in her mind Said in it: Conquer the land. From the beginning of the conquest, no king fights alone with the monarchy. The lonely field is the horizon of a distant traveler, but it s another trip Lonely field Yongge xix [Ground] Lonely Field enters the battlefield tapped. Tap: Add 2 light mana to your Elemental Pool. Cycle, (discard this card, draw a card) Between Existing and None The strange world was plunged into a dark void, and for a moment, Mattissa turned her head around, only to see Festia''s huge body hovering beside her. She saw the two glittering destiny cards floating in front of her. The evil dragon king bowed his head and said to her, "It looks like you have passed the first test, you have the first follower, just like every king and lord take the first step, Next, you are going to build your kingdom and world. " "I don''t quite understand," Metisah said loudly. "The card of destiny should be a projection of the rules of this world, but why can the world in this dream generate such a projection?" There was a sneer on Fusa''s long face. "Wonder is not a dream, if the mortal world cannot be born from it, then everything in the past is nothing. The power of the traveler to build the world, and the former gods and Martha to build the power of Warnd are nothing. Essential difference. " "You mean, is all this fiction in itself?" "No, the magic is real. The mage stole it all to build his own world. Now you have the tinder of the mage. This is what the gods call the power of" divine ", so You can naturally get everything you want from this world. " "I still don''t quite understand, Lord Fussia." "It doesn''t matter, I don''t fully understand all of this, maybe only the first generation of the people can explain to you the origin of this arena of gods." Fusiya replied: "Well, we don''t have much time left. It''s time for your next challenge. Your companions have gone further than you ... " "Hipamila?" "That is a very interesting little girl. She should not have existed in this era. Your master must be a strange guy. The rules he knows are very different from ours." Meditha opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something more, but the scene before her had changed again. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 280 The wind smelled salty, like a sea breeze. Then she heard the sound of the mountain shouting tsunami. That sound was so familiar, it was the echo of the battlefield. She opened her eyes, and she saw that she was standing on the hill, and looked at the knights with bright spears and bright armors. "Leader," Matissa saw the swordsman with a silver mask bowing in front of herself and saluting herself, and said to herself in a mechanical tone: "Everything is ready, let us go to the holy city Let the enemies attack. " The knights'' eyes were all set in this direction. ... "A bunch of **** human bugs!" The rumbling roar echoed repeatedly in the void. The image of Akin, the King of Purgatory, woke up from a nightmare and opened his eyes suddenly. His red forehead was covered with fine blood red sweat beads, "Ah!" It suddenly shrank into a whole body, There was a loud scream. "I want to kill you!" After another angry roar, the space was shrouded in blood-red electric light, as if the whole world was shuddering under this anger. After about five or six minutes, everything was calm again. After the lightning had dissipated, the demon Lord s sturdy body was re-exposed, and the monster gasped for breath. When it raised its head again, the blood-red eyes in the pupil had disappeared, leaving nothing but a blackness. . Although the projection in Tauchik inherited only part of its power. However, it took a lot of time to create these avatars under the seal, and the fear and pain brought about by the projection of death felt the same, and the backwash of power almost killed its life. Argentu chuckled his teeth, but soon calmed down. The human young man was astonishingly strong, although it wasn''t sure if it was the young man, because after entering the realm of sages. Appearance is no longer the criterion for judging a person''s age. And its projection, although there are two others hiding in the green sea, but they are not a threat to that ''young man'' except for death. Of course, it still has many believers, those sheep sheep worshippers, but also some cannon fodder ants. "I will imprison that **** human soul forever and let him be tortured under the river of scorching heat," Arkantu glanced indifferently at the cage where he had been imprisoned for thousands of years. Listen carefully to his plea. " The vision in the void changed in his vision. Then he saw an endless sea. In the deep sea, there is a string of island chains like pearls. On Denona, the priests of the sheephead are praying. There are many demons on the island. As early as before and after Lin Ying, a group of sheepheads came here to set up a temple to worship Akentu. The cultists came from the mainland to set up villages, ports, and other settlements. Point, they need the population on the one hand to serve themselves. On the one hand is the need for living sacrifices and the development of believers. That was half a century ago. Today, these islands are completely controlled by the sheepheads. In the hinterland of Madara, the undead have no fishery industry. Therefore, in addition to the fixed trade channel, they also live on the green sea all year round. You can''t see a few ships, and few people know what happened on this island. As for the crew members who entered the place by storm or some other reason, they were either wrapped in cults, or they were mostly sacrifices at a live ritual. On the main island of this archipelago, there is one of the most magnificent temples. In the center of the temple stands the icon of Arkanto. Although the demon sculpture is tall and magnificent, it does not have much sacred meaning. The twisted knotted muscle lines and long horns, the horrible face and the burr on the hoof of the lower body all gave a gloomy and depressed feeling. There were a few rare butter candles burning in the hall, and the dim light exacerbated the feeling. The priests in black robes bowed their heads and prayed to their masters. A moment later, a great coercion came to the hall. "Landu, my servant. Are you calling me?" The majestic sound with some sharp noises rang in the hall, shaking everyone''s ears. Hearing this voice, all the believers in the hall rushed to the ground, and the head priest hurriedly answered: "Yes, my esteemed master." "You better have a reason," Arkanto said in a bad tone. "Master, I will report to you on the progress of the ceremony. We have found the third seal law formation, but more sacrifices are needed to destroy the law formation. Almost all the population on the island have been arranged together, but the gap It''s still quite large, but I expect it will take about two months, up to three months, and we can ship enough substitutes from Tauch. " Arkento snorted, apparently dissatisfied with the efficiency of his servants. Langdu came down with a cold sweat on his forehead. He heard that his demon master''s mood was obviously not very good. If he could not satisfy the other party, he would not lose his life, but he was afraid of the next day. It will be sad. He hurriedly stuttered and said, "Dear Master, there is another thing." "Say." "A boat broke into our waters. Yesterday, our patrol boat observed the boat outside the Green Sea. It seemed to be coming at us." "Isn''t that right? The crew on the ship can be used as a living sacrifice, and you need to waste my time on this little thing?" Atukan dismissed. "No, no, I dare not. My esteemed host, it''s just ..." "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk about it." Randu was startled and hurriedly replied: "The ship seems to be our own ship, the church has the emblem of the church on it, but it does not carry the password flag. . " "Tauchik?" Akentu flashed in the eyes, "Did you not contact them?" "This ..." Langdu sweated a lot. "My respected master, this is the case. I have ordered the patrol fleet to stop them, but those fools who are not doing well have hundreds of people defeated by a few people. . " "Why, there are powerful characters on that ship?" "That''s it, dear master, there are a few young people on the boat, very tricky ..." Argentu groaned for a moment and asked, "Is it human? Nine Phoenix, Cruz, or the dark nobleman of Madara?" "Not the dark aristocracy of Madara, my esteemed master. There are a few nine-phoenixes, ... as if there is an Eruin." Arkanto closed his dark, hollow eyes and opened them again, already guessing who these uninvited guests were. Did these people come at it? It felt a little panic at first. Of course, if it was its own body, it was not afraid of Brando, but it was obviously not the half-dead look now. Its projection cannot play any role in such a level of combat. If the opponent''s target is it, then it is just the weakest moment selected, which makes it hard to panic. But then it calmed down, it realized that this possibility was very small, its seal had not been completely opened, and it was impossible for the other party to harm it through the seal. The Bugatians and God''s people who sealed it at the time did not have this ability, let alone the weak mortals of this era. But will the other party come to strengthen the seal? It didn''t look like it, Arkento thought, in the group it didn''t see a wizard or a similar character, besides they had a dragon with them. A dragon, this idea shocked Arkanto, and he immediately realized that he might have found the truth of the matter, and the other party was aiming at the stagnant realm. "So it is," he thought, while dark thoughts turned in his heart. A moment ago, he was panicked as to whether the other party was coming to himself, but at this moment, it began to realize the hidden opportunity. "Very well," Arkanto murmured to himself in the void. "Maybe I can take this opportunity to achieve my desired goal, **** human bug, and you will regret your actions, if I succeed , I will take good care of you. " It especially accentuates the last few words. In the hall, Landu strangely noticed that the coercion that had fallen on the ''icon'' disappeared, and apparently, their demon master had left. But this made the priest feel a little bit puzzled. What did he do? The respected owner left without a command, because he was extremely dissatisfied with his actions? But it doesn''t look very similar. In his knowledge, the Purgatory Lord is not a patient patient. If he says something wrong, I am afraid that he will be punished on the spot. But what is the situation now, not just Lando, all the sheepheads in the hall are confused. Someone whispered, "What next, Lord Priest?" "This ..." Langdu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hesitated, "It seems that the respected host is quite dissatisfied with us. We must not let the boat go deep into the green sea. We must stop them immediately. " "No!" The sharp voice in the void rang again, interrupting Lando''s words: "You idiot, let them in." "Dear host, I don''t quite understand ..." "You don''t need to understand," Arkanto replied coldly, "go and finish your living ritual." "but" "No, but as I said." The sharp voice disappeared again in the hall, leaving only the sheepheads facing each other. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 281 "The little tail is gone." Aloz''s golden eyes retracted from the sea and said softly. The little mother dragon had an elegant tone. She turned her head to look at Brando, and her eyes moved so that Brando couldn''t bear it. Subtle changes in attitude have taken place since Aloz learned of his relationship with Delphin. This naked suggestion made Brando feel a little irritating, but at the same time he was very scared. He didn''t hate the little female dragon, but that didn''t mean he wanted the relationship between the two to go further. Because he didn''t think it was that far, Aloz was more curious about his feelings, and he only regarded the other person as a naughty little girl, although his character was sometimes awful. But the possessiveness of the dragon is very strong, and Brando knows it well, which is also the source of his headache. Although it is said that after performing the rite of passage, Aloz has matured a lot in all aspects of his body. He has become tall and straight, and even the originally flat chest has begun to develop into a smaller size. It still makes people feel guilty. The dragon is very loyal to his partner, but Brando also knows that Aloz is more obedient than sensible, and he does not want the two to be linked because of pure physical relations. Delphinna He had a headache for a whole bunch of things. So Brando avoided the sight of the little female dragon without a trace. Miss Delphin stood behind them like a puppet. She looked indifferent, turning a blind eye to the various small movements of the little dragon in front of Brando''s complex mind. Prime Minister Qianjin behaved like a real competent maid at this time, and turned a blind eye to the master''s caress. ask. Although Brando would like her to come forward and say a few words at this time. Fortunately, he felt his mind. At this time Delphin finally opened his mouth: "I am afraid that someone is planning a conspiracy against us. My lord." "What''s wrong?" Brando then broke away from that sullen atmosphere and asked back. There was no one else on the deck. At this time, Phoenix Fire practiced sword art every day. Fang Qi rarely came to the deck. The two elf girls and Her Highness Princess should be preparing dinner. As for most of Mr. Liu and his young lady at home, together. He asked what had happened a while ago, since they had taken the Bagentin sailing ship to sea from Tauchik. It was to be expected that a sheephead attack on the sea would occur. After all, they knew this area was under the control of the sheepheads. About five days ago, they found that the ship was being tracked. Sure enough, one day later, the sheephead came to the door, but he gave these guys a profound lesson. In that battle, he sank the other three. Ships, and they are almost unscathed. He thought these guys should stop. The first two days seemed so, but it didn''t take long for the little tail of the sheephead to appear on the route. Until this evening. Although hanging the back of the sheepheads has no effect on them, let alone these black people, even the clone of Argentu, the master of purgatory in here, will not pose any threat to Brando. However, there are always some flies around, and the humming is still annoying. Originally, Brando had planned to let the little mother dragon Aloz to give these guys who did not see the coffin and not cry again a lesson for life It was at this time that the other party suddenly disappeared. Brando didn''t know it was the fact that the other party realized they had been discovered. It was still for some other reason, but the little tail that had been hanging behind suddenly disappeared, which made him feel a little unaccustomed. At this time in the evening, the waves on this season seem to be flat, but even in the real sea, there are still waves, even if the waves are still calm. The sunset is divided by these waves, forming a pool of scattered golden light. The golden light was reflected on Delphin''s face. Make the prime minister''s expression at this moment look extra serious: "The sheepheads gathered here to try to get the purgatory master Akentu back to Vaund, so the closer to the core area of ??the Green Sea, theoretically their control would be The more rigorous it should be, never let an unfamiliar ship intrude into these belly areas. " "The sheepheads suddenly withdrew our surveillance, and there must be other plans for this, but I think this is not something they can decide. This matter is related to the plan for the resurrection of Arkanto. There is a projection, such a major event cannot pass through this Purgatory Lord, so Delphine said here, paused for a moment, and then continued to answer: "I think, unless there is a great change on the island such as a rebellion , Even Akinto, the Lord of Purgatory, abruptly ridiculed such a thing, otherwise it must be that ''Master of the Purgatory'' is trying to figure us out. " "Obviously the latter is more likely." Brando nodded and agreed. "Akentou played against Lord Lord in Tauchik and suffered a big loss. It may have recognized us through these reports. Now it is obviously not Lord Lord''s opponent, so it can only make some conspiracies. Now. " "Like, Miss Delphin?" "It''s not easy to guess. It may want to lead us somewhere. If it is not strong enough, it can only find a way on the battlefield." "You mean it''s preparing a trap?" "This is just a possibility," Prime Minister Qian Jin gave him a faint glance at him. "Lord Lord, don''t treat me as a omniscient face-to-face god, after all, I can''t guess some things." Brando smiled wryly. He stood up and glanced at the shimmering golden sea. He said, "In short, just be alert." One side of the ship''s side was now hidden under the huge shadow of the sail, and when Brando looked back, he saw the sailors busy on the deck. The sailors on this boat were originally sheepheads. He naturally couldn''t take these people on the road, but fortunately they had already prepared, because it was understood early on that more than half of this trip would be spent at sea, so Queen Madara prepared the undead for them before they set off. sailor. These sailors are secondary undead summoned by the magic circle, usually only need to bring the summoned scroll and materials on the body. Don''t take a lot of people to swagger across the market. When using these sailors, Brando had to sigh that in addition to being unable to reproduce and having a tendency to self-destruct, the undead is indeed superior to the being in many ways. "Speaking of which, why anchor here, is it close to the stagnation boundary?" Brando asked. "It''s an emerald mystery, Master," Delphien corrected. "The riddle itself is actually not complicated. It''s just a simple replacement of encryption. The text used for encryption is very rare in Jiufeng. I think it should be Haze Is an ancient script of the Guar people, which is not understood by many people ... " She paused: "But I just happened to know some." "Miss Delphine, what do you don''t know?" "A lot, everything I don''t understand, I don''t know." "It''s almost like saying nothing," Brando thought. But Delphin seemed to see through his thoughts and replied, "This sentence was said by the third owner of the Bugatti Silver Library. I think it is one of the few truths in the world. First, Lord Lord. " "Okay, I understand, so let''s go back to the original topic," Brando realized that it was difficult for him to talk about the prime minister in a dispute over words, so he shifted the topic and said, "What then?" "I think this encryption or itself was added by a Hazel later, the complexity is what the riddle itself expresses after solving the puzzle." "That''s the point, Miss Delphien." "That is a set of calculations to calculate the relative position of the twelve rounds of the moon and Warnde. Through this set of calculations, I can only at most calculate the place we have reached now, which is the sea area we see now." "Here?" Brando was surprised. "So we''re already there?" "Yes." The prime minister nodded. Brando looked around. There is nothing over the sparkling sea. There is neither land nor islands, and even the reefs cannot be seen at all. "But there is nothing here," Aroz said first. "Because the Witch Throne is still below the horizon, Miss Aloz." "You mean to wait until the ebb and tide?" Aloz asked, "But here is the middle of the ocean, and I can''t see a reef underwater. Are you sure you didn''t make a wrong calculation. Human woman." The prime minister looked at the little mother dragon and did not talk. Brando faintly felt an unpleasant breath rising between the two, and quickly waved his hand: "Okay, don''t make a noise, now it is only two or three hours away from the Witch Throne, since Those nasty flies have left, and we might as well wait here. " Aloz snorted softly, and stopped speaking. The day at sea seems to be longer than on land, but even so, after enjoying a simple dinner on board, the sunset sinks below sea level. During the last days of the day, the sea surface quickly changed color in the sun, from heavy gold to deep red like wine, and finally purple, when the purple sea surface was a little blue and It was replaced by dark blue. Until the dark color was revealed from the depths, the sky at sea was already covered with twinkling stars. Brando informed everyone of the news from Delphin, so after dinner everyone came to the deck, including the half-elf sisters of the unplanned passengers on board. Everyone gathered on the deck, waiting for the Witch''s Throne to rise. Before long, a mist appeared on the sea. Occasionally, there is fog on the sea, but suddenly it is foggy under such clear weather. It is surprising that the little mother dragon originally wanted to stab, but she couldn''t help but wonder when she saw this scene. "Speaking of which," Fang Qi leaned on the side of the ship, watching the rising mist gradually covering the whole sea area, couldn''t help asking, "what exactly is this place? We have passed the so-called three days ago. Attuk Holy Land. " "It''s just the northern end of the holy place, Mr. Fang Qi," because it has been discussed almost every day these days, so Princess Magdale is very familiar with this: "The Holy Land of Atuk is the main island of Deno and The other two island groups are the triangular areas of the fulcrum. This should be the Ban Nazhi Sea. Locals call it Yuexia. " "Yuexia?" Fang Qi puzzled, "I think it''s almost called Wuxia." "Mr. Brando, where are you!" At this time, Lotus among the half-elf sisters suddenly exclaimed. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 282 "That''s the Witch Throne!" Magdale whispered. The crowd looked in the direction that Lian Shou pointed to, and they saw that the moon of the sword, named Tedissa, was rising on the sea that was completely dark. The Moon of the Sword is the smallest but brightest moon of the twelve rounds. At this moment, the silver moonlight is passing through the thin mist, making the sea fog appear milky color. The moonlight is sprinkled on the sails and the sides of the ship, making all Everyone is bathed in this silver moonlight. Delphien, standing in the crowd, suddenly felt extra quiet at this moment. Somehow, she remembered the witch called Kuru, in her heart. At seven o''clock in the direction of the Moon of the Sword, in the southeast heavens of Warnde, the Witch Throne, composed of seventeen stars, was emitting a brighter shimmer in the little girl''s clear cry. The next moment, Qingguang drooped down from the sky like a sharp sword. It landed on the sea, separated from the heavy mist, and plowed a wide channel on the dark sea level. "Ah!" Facing the strange landscape, even the steady phoenix yelled. "This is the channel of the moon!" Brando''s eyes reflected the clear moonlight of the sword, sparkling: "The Witch Throne is the beginning of the witch''s veins, and they sailed with twelve rounds of moonlight when sailing on the sea of ??magic. , I did not expect this legend to be true! " "Master Lord is very knowledgeable." Delphin glanced at Brando with a surprise: "I have only heard a few rumors from Ms. Kourul in this legend, and occasionally remembered when calculating the equation of the Emerald Mystery. As a matter of fact, before this fact, I dare not confirm that the route to the stagnant realm would really be presented in this way. " "This human is really suspicious," Aloz glanced at Brando with a dissatisfied glance, and said milkily: "The channel of the moon is also the most confidential category in the inheritance of the Dragon clan''s knowledge, even Bujia People have never been able to figure out how the witches established Bunosong on the sea of ??magic, hum, don''t you tell me that you got the ''document'' from the silver people again? " Brandonton felt bad, and coughed heavily. "There is also a multi-month channel on the sea from Ellanda to the Ten Cities, where there is an ancient ruin that leads to the Tree of the World. Druids That is clear. " "Really, why don''t I know?" Xiao Mulong doubted. "Of course, I promise you." Brando added in his heart: "It''s just that the channel hasn''t been discovered in this era." In the game, this channel is only after Swift''s year. What the player knows. But it has only been opened three times before and after. "Okay," he saw what Aloz was going to say, and quickly interrupted the suspicious little mother dragon channel: "From the anchor, this channel will only last for less than half before and after the Throne of the Witch enters the sky of the Moon of the Sword An hour, we must hurry. " The little mother dragon snorted. Delphin was more surprised. Because it is exactly the same as her calculations. The undead sailors were very efficient. Within five minutes of Brando''s order, the sailors pulled up their anchors and set sail. There was not much wind on the sea, but an invisible current pushed the sailboat forward. In Brando Slowly slid into the waterway under the command of. After entering the Zhongyue Channel, the fog on both sides of the channel began to thicken, and the milky white mist gradually rose up and became like a cloud wall. The scenery in this scene could not help reminding people such as Huang Huo and Fang Qi when they met the unidentified people while they were in the Luan Strait. But Brando told everyone that these were just pure sea fog. However, if they depart from the channel and enter the mist, they will soon leave the Moon Channel and return to the sea where they started. The ship walked on this empty fairway for almost a quarter of an hour. This time plus the time wasted before entering the fairway was exactly half an hour predicted by Brando. At this time, the Witch Throne had already Crossed the sky of the Moon of the Sword and entered the sky of the Moon at 10 o''clock. At this time, the scenery on the sea changed again, and everyone on board saw it. To the southeast of the Witch Throne, an orange moon rose on the sea. This moon was slightly larger than Tessa, the moon of the sword, and the shadow on the moon was clearly visible. "Jinhai, the moon of eternal darkness!" Princess Magdale said in surprise. She had studied astronomy systematically while in Cruz, and of course knew that Jinhai would not appear in the middle of the night at this time. At this time, Delphien behind everyone didn''t say a word, frowning what his head was calculating. Aloz was extremely dissatisfied with this nasty human woman. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Brando did not expect it But stopped her and said, "Don''t disturb her. She''s calculating the course." "I thought this human woman should have been calculated long ago, what is she doing these days?" "It''s different, Aloz," Brando sighed. "You know, Gimhae won''t show up in the middle of the night in this season. This isn''t the real Gimhae. Exactly, this is the real thing. Jinhai, not their projections on the sea of ??magic as we saw in Vaund. The average person cannot see such a scene. Before coming here, this route cannot be calculated ... " "This is what the druids told you?" The little female dragon raised her eyebrows. "Probably ..." Brando perfunctoryly. "So it is," Huang Huo said at this time: "This is the hardest part of the Jade Jade Mystery. If we don''t have Miss Delphine, even if we find it, we can never enter the stagnant realm?" " "Of course, otherwise why did I propose to cooperate with Miss Delphin," Fang Qi snorted. "Miss Delphin is a real wizard, but some people don''t know it." When he said that, he was looking at Brando with indignation. Brando, however, did not see it. At this time, he also knew that the prime minister absolutely deserved the title of genius. At the beginning, players entered this channel with the aid of auxiliary means, and the prime minister not only forced calculations. And it still looks like mental arithmetic. This ability is really scary. "Ms. Delphien is indeed a rare and strange woman." Mr. Liu agreed, by the way admiring Brando with a little admiration. He didn''t know the inside story, only thinking that Brando''s personal charm was outstanding, and even such a brilliant woman was dead to him. Brando couldn''t explain it, he just said nothing. After a short while, Delphin looked up and said, "Take the channel between the Witch Throne and the Moon of Eternal Darkness, and the angle is seventeen degrees." Brando immediately conveyed the order. The sailboat began to change direction. At this time, he looked back at the prime minister, apparently, the complicated calculation was not small for her. Delphin frowned slightly, his face looked pale in the light of the moonlight, and he also saw on his forehead A fine and dense sweat bead. He knew that at this time, the prime minister, as long as he intentionally said a wrong angle, they would be immediately excluded from this channel. The channels of Zhongyue are very special, and the same person can only enter the place once a year. It''s normal to make calculation mistakes, and even if Delphin is really wrong, they can''t blame her. But I don''t know why, when he saw the quiet purple eyes of the prime minister, his heart subconsciously chose to believe in the other party. When the sailboats separated from the sea and faced the angle between the Witch Throne and the Golden Sea, a strange scene appeared on the sea. The layers of mist suddenly separated. Their original channel disappeared into the mist, and a brand new The fairway appeared in front of them. Most of the people on the ship were speechless. Princess Magdale also murmured to herself: "This is an incredible power." "Look," Lian said at this time in surprise, "isn''t that Yangyang Island?" Unlike her sister with a cold face, the little girl was lying on the side of the ship and was curious about the scene in front of her. She shouted at a shadowy island far in the mist, even the glasses with a crack in her face. If it wasn''t for the little leprechaun lying on her shoulders and almost glaring into the sea, the glasses frame was quickly recovered. "Thank you, Mr. Root." "You''re welcome, but be careful, it''s not a joke to fall into the sea here," Rutter replied. "I will pay attention." Lian replied, but she didn''t look scared at all, but her elder sister came over and dragged her back. At this time, others also noticed the island in the mouth of the half-elf girl. "The outline really looks like Yangshou Island," Huang Huo was surprised. "But haven''t we already passed that sea area two days ago, have we been in a circle in this sea area for the past two days?" "I don''t think so," Princess Magdale said with a frown. "I don''t think it''s necessarily affected by the strange power here." Brando nodded, and was a bit surprised by the nun''s keenness: "It''s almost like this, we are no longer in the main material plane of Vond. The Moon Moon Channel is a very special area. It is said that here and the The sea of ??magic is somewhat connected. So we can think that the space here is tortuous, it may extend in all directions, and the Yangshou Island we see is just one of its exits. " "If we sail in that direction, will we reach Yangshou Island?" "Maybe, but it''s also possible to reach a mirrored world of Warnde," Brando recalled the players'' past, and replied, "that world is nothing but it looks exactly the same as Warnde." (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 283 This possibility sounds shuddering, in fact the players who strayed into that world at the time were also scared enough. Vond''s mirrored world is a completely dead world, where there is no life, no magic flow, and even the elements are dead. Some people say that there is the legendary country of the dead, but players have not found the underworld The presence of the river. Brando knew that there were many such planes in the gap between Warnde, and the stagnation realm was just one of them. It is only that Aloz said that the stagnation boundary is wider than Warnde itself, and he does not know whether this statement is correct. "How could there be such a world ..." After listening to Brando''s explanation, the little girls turned pale. When the sailing ship entered the new channel, the sword moon Tatisha disappeared strangely, and three bright moons appeared in the sky, one of which was the blue shield moon Octavia, and the other was The rare guardian moon of the Shield Moon. This moon is not any of the thirteen moons. In older times, it was even considered a meteor. This guardian moon rarely appeared in the sky of Warnde It is said that it appears once every thirty years on average. Delphin fell into silence again. The light of the three moons sprinkled on the still channel, reflecting the sea surface brightly, and the waves seemed to glow with silver. At this time everyone knew that Prime Minister Qianjin''s work was more important, so no one bothered her. The little mother dragon stared blankly at the sea. Her golden eyes reflected a layer of soft silver. She suddenly turned around and asked Brando weakly: "Brando, we can really see Is it frofar? " Brando froze, and the image of the somewhat indifferent girl appeared in front of him. He recalled his first encounter with Aloz and Frofa. At that time, he was still in the ruins of the fairy saint. The mother dragon has not given him a golden apple. The golden apple later became his bond with Aloz and Akane. "It will," he replied. There are many abilities in this world that can affect the mind. But almost all of them are oracle abilities. These abilities are difficult to deal with, and some even exist forever once they take effect. This time his opponent was the Twilight Dragon, but Brando didn''t give up hope. He is a player. Players are destined not to bow to any difficulties in the game. "Brando," Aloz whispered, "I am not selfish. I should bear such punishment with Frofa, and now I have left her alone, and I am sorry to have worked with her together. oath." "Aloz." Brando knew that the little mother dragon had always been guilty. The dragon was extremely loyal to her partner. Frofa rescued her in the face of the dragon **** Bahamut, like It was a spike that made her grumble: "If you give up, you will be sorry for Frofa." "I understand," Aroz sighed, and some small faces reflected a layer of radiant light: "Thank you, human." ... The glow of the torches on the walls in the deep corridor seemed extraordinarily dim, and the hollow but slightly hasty footsteps echoed quickly. The priest Rando hurried through the corridor. Opening a heavy door at the end of the corridor, he shouted in a hurried tone: "Dear host, as expected, they have entered the Holy Land!" "Huh," a snort of cold snort echoed in the central sanctuary on Denau Island behind the gate: "Speak, stupid." Lando held a black crystal ball in his hands. The surface of the crystal ball reflected the view of the sea near Yangshou Island. Sheep''s Head Island This is the main island on the most distant chain of islands in the northeast of the Deno Islands. Sheep''s heads have built a minaret there to monitor nearby waterways. And at this moment. The mist on the sea near Yangshou Island is diffused, and the bright moonlight hangs from the sky, as if forming a dazzling passage in this mist. Although Lando didn''t see anything in the channel of light, because the Moon Channels would block the scene when it was opened, at least he understood that the Moon Channels would not be opened for no reason. Sheepheads monitor the Holy Place of Atuk so closely. In recent months, only that ship broke into it, and they did not open the channel of the Moon. So who can open the channel of the Moon can imagine. There was silence in the hall for a while, and Arkanto seemed to be staring at the sight of the crystal ball, before it replied indifferently: "Good. This time you did a good job, Lando, my servant." Lando thought it had nothing to do with him, those people apparently broke in. He knew that his demon master was in a good mood at the moment, but the demons were often moody, so he said nervously: "But, respectful master, if they continue to move forward, I''m afraid ..." "Don''t be afraid, I forgive them for not daring to fight on the French front," Arkanto said in a good mood. "Go on, this is a reward for you." As soon as his voice fell, Lando felt only a fiery force hitting his chest and almost toppled him to the ground. However, the priest of the sheephead resisted the expression of inferiority. He looked fiery and the blue veins on his forehead exploded. After a moment, he breathed heavily and said with surprise and joy: "Please accept my sincere gratitude, my esteemed host, you are truly the greatest existence." After speaking, he bowed gently and hurriedly exited the hall. The hall returned to silence, and after a few seconds, a cold voice said, "You are wasting power, Arkanto, the power you give him will not do anything at all." "I need these servants to do things for me that I can''t do. You don''t understand these humble little ones, Ms. Dragon, if you don''t give them a little sweetness, they won''t really do it for you." "What can they do?" "Oh," Arkento smiled proudly: "There are some things you can''t do on your own, so you need to hire someone. These mortals are very experienced in greed and slavery, I just follow the trend That''s it. " "This is why you demons have repeatedly failed that great existence for thousands of years. Look at your despicable looks and be content with the fact that you have become the aborigines of this world." "Don''t compare me with those long-footed crystals who have no brains. We are using a tactic to capture this world. How did the Silver Plains be destroyed? It is not our devil''s credit." Arkento seemed to be angered by these words, It certainly knew that the Dragon of Twilight was disappointed with the demon''s inaction for thousands of years, and screamed in panic and anger: "I don''t need you traitors to remind this thing, this time I will definitely find a way The stagnant realm, unless you guys deliberately hindered. " "We''re not going to do such boring things," the cold voice in the dark replied, "That''s why it is disappointing to you. You have become less pure. This is out of the chaos. "Shut up," Arkinto replied hatefully. "Tell this to the **** she-wolf of Esis, and see if she can bite your neck." The cold voice didn''t speak again, and after a few minutes, a woman came out slowly from the darkness. She looks at best no more than a girl''s age, with long, black hair, as if dipped in ink, without any luster. However, she had beautiful, silver eyes, and there seemed to be some memories of the past, but they disappeared only after a slight flash. Behind her were two other slender women. Judging from the tiny, black scales on their foreheads, cheeks, and arms, there was no doubt that these women were all Dragons. "I hope you don''t let that adult down again," said the girl, looking up at the statue of Arkento, speaking lightly, then turning without looking back out of the hallway. Behind her, the Purgatory Lord made an extremely depressing angry growl. ... The sailing boat has turned several times in just a few hours. The moonlight on the sea is getting brighter and brighter. The twelve rounds of magical moon have appeared on the sea. Every time a new moon rises from the sea, Delphi En will make a new round of calculations, and then let the ship advance along the angle between the three moons. The Moon of the Shield soon disappeared, replaced by the winter moon Odis and the subsequent moon Agatha. The arrogant Agatha is the tenth daughter of Esis. When the moon representing her appeared, the fog on the sea disappeared, many reefs appeared on the sea, and the tall and towering ship seemed to be in a rock. Slowly moving forward among the straits. The sailing boat seemed to enter into a thin layer of water mist. When the sailing boat ran out of the mist, everyone noticed the change of the scenery in front of them. The countless strange rocks under the moonlight made each of them Shocked speechless. "What is this place, it doesn''t look like it is above the green sea, we have never seen this place before?" Princess Magdal couldn''t help asking. "I know what this is," Aroz said. "These stones ... this is not a reef, this is a dragon''s tomb." "what?" Everyone was stunned, and the dragon''s graveyard was one of the most mysterious beings in Warnd. Some people even think that this place does not exist at all, it is just a kind of illusory legend, but the fact is that the dragons will mysteriously leave the ethnic group before feeling the end of eternal life. I don''t know where the elderly dragons who left the ethnic group went. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 284 About the graves of the dragons. Alas, There is a saying that there is a graveyard of dragons outside the borders of the elements, and all the dragons will come here before the end of their lives and become dead bones. In fact, this kind of saying spreads more widely among the dragons. From his bloodline, Aloz knew that there was such a place in a corner of the vast world. But even she did not expect that she would enter the tomb of the dragon under such circumstances. "Why are we here?" Someone asked. The little mother dragon also shook her head, saying she didn''t understand that this mysterious place also shocked her even more than the others on the ship, because the dragon blood resonated in her soul. Let her understand that here, one day, it will be the home of all of them. But the ghost was terrible. Aloz turned back and looked at Brando, and they both remembered the dragons who were thrown in the direction of Tauchik by the dragon of the dusk, including Frofa. Are those dragons connected to this place? Both felt a deep concealment in the conspiracy. The little female dragon seemed a little scared. This was a rare emotion in her body. Brando seemed to notice that Aloz was shaking around himself, and somehow he grabbed the other''s hand subconsciously. Aloz nodded, but soon calmed down, and a mist rose on his face. "We didn''t come here to follow the will of the Twilight Dragon," Brando whispered, "It was Lord Martha who made us come here and look at the bones. Countless of your ancestors are watching us, first The spirits will bless us for ultimate victory. " "Um." Aloz nodded, a little courage in his heart. After a while, she suddenly said, "Brando, did you wonder?" "strange?" "I feel that the moonlight of the magic moon is not guiding us. The mystery of the emerald mystery may not be this channel. The twelve moons on the sea of ??magic are originally there. Outside the borders of the elements of Warnde .It has been shining on our world for thousands of years. Why do they guide us? " "what do you mean?" "After Agatha rose, the water curtain we passed, before and after that. The position of the sailing ship deviated significantly." "Node?" Brando froze and suddenly responded: "One-way portal!" He immediately turned around, and sure enough he saw a faint shadow in the shadow left behind the ship. To be precise, it was a light curtain, and the light curtain itself was semicircular. But that''s not its original form, but the peculiar scene formed by Agatha''s moonlight on the spatial fault. All this shows that a one-way portal exists there. But it is gradually disappearing. It turned out that Brando suddenly understood that the dragon must have left such a masterpiece here. They use the relationship between space and magic to transform a one-way portal, and only at a certain moment, when the moonlight from different moons or the dark magic shines on this portal in a special direction The portal will open. This is the Moon Channel. "Delphine," he said immediately. Prime Minister Qian Jin has been paying attention to the chat between the two, and nodded immediately. Behind the formula of the Emerald Mystery is the space nodes that originally existed here. After understanding this. Inferring the next node is much simpler than simply calculating the astronomical landscape. She immediately settled down and started to calculate the subsequent formula, which actually started to work for her. This is not simply a mental exhaustion, because she felt a strange call from the moment she was bathed in the moonlight of the sword moon for the first time. In a dark horizon, she saw a strange country. Twelve women watched her. One of them was blind, a pair of twins, and a little girl. The little girl smiled and said to her: "Welcome, our new companion." "Did you see that this is a sword, it is called Sevot. The meaning of the sage in ancient rune language is the auxiliary sword, the highest inheritance of Tedessa." "Me, my name is Mikaya. Nice to meet you." The pure moonlight shined directly into her heart. Brando looked at the fine sweat beads on Delphin''s pale forehead. Princess Magdalen couldn''t help but wipe the sweat beside her, but even so, the water continued to slide down from her cheek. "Miss Delphine, do you need a break?" The Prime Minister shook his head weakly and said hoarsely, "The time is not enough, and the Moon Channel may disappear at any time. Now I can confirm that this channel leads to the stagnant realm ... this is the mystery of the Emerald Mystery. " "I see," Aloz suddenly said at this time: "The last month of the twelve months is Timis, Timis is the youngest daughter of Esis, and heresy Moon Timis is in the magic The map of the sea is pale green. " "Emerald route," Phoenix also responded: "Is that the last channel to the stagnant realm?" "How many fairways have we passed?" "Agatha is the tenth month, Odis is the ninth daughter of Esis, and the next channel is the channel of Castinia and Timis!" "Wait, I have a question," Fang Qi said suddenly, "but shouldn''t the first month be Kou Hua?" "I know this," Princess Magdale knew the astronomical knowledge, and said, "Because the first moon that the witches felt after the Witch Throne was the Shield Moon. Before the First Age, the sailors I also set the month when the Shield Moon rises in the first half of the night as the first month of the year. Therefore, the calendar used by sailors until the Year of Thunder is different from ours. The Baicheng area uses this calendar, so they The New Year will be about two months behind us. " Knowing that the jade mystery might soon be solved and the stagnant realm could be reached, everyone on the boat could not help but be a little nervous, because at this moment, each of them had to rely on Delphi''s calculations, and the prime minister''s gold had crumbling, It is admirable that in every calculation before that, she was accurate. Accompanying the tension is excitement, especially for Phoenix Fire, Fang Qi and Mr. Liu. The mystery of the Jadeite is the oldest and most widespread legend of Jiufeng. This legend relates to the true inheritance of this Eastern country. For thousands of years, countless people have spent their lives for it. At this moment, the mystery of this legend will be revealed in front of them. "Mr. Fang Qi," at this time, Huang Huo suddenly opened his mouth: "Iron heart''s swordsmanship has always been the strongest pulse among the nine phoenix sects. After getting the full inheritance, the ghost car family has the following What are you going to do? " Fang Qi froze. I didn''t expect that my cousin would open up and ask herself. After thinking for a while, he replied, "In your eyes, we must be unpardonable?" "My swordplay teaches me to judge by heart, not hearsay." "So what do you think?" "I do not know." Fang Qi shook his head and did not answer. Not far from them, Lian looked at these Jiufeng people curiously. Although she had read some documents about the country of Jiufeng in the church library, she lacked understanding of the culture and history of the country. The common cognitive level of most of the people in the world, such as Brando, is very rare for Warn of this era. Ling stood expressionless beside her sister, indifferent to other people''s conversation. Compared to the excitement, nervousness, and anxiety of the Jiufeng people, Brando seemed less optimistic, as if he noticed the look on his face, and the little mother dragon beside him asked, "You are still Worried about the Twilight Dragon? " "No," Brando shook his head. "There is still danger in the last lane, and the real challenge has not yet begun." "How do you know?" Aroz asked curiously. Because Zhongyue Channel is actually a copy. Brando wanted to answer that. No copy will be a little dangerous, and the first half of the Zhongyue Channel is mainly composed of puzzle solving, and the second half will kill a **** path with real swords. The danger of the Zhongyue Channel mainly comes from the last route, because it can be imagined that the exit of the last one-way portal must be on the sea of ??magic, what kind of things can be guessed on the sea of ??magic. Moreover, Brando believes that the tomb of the dragon must have its meaning before the last pass of the Moon Channel. The dragons are warriors of the gods, just like the lost names. Even after they die, the heroes will fight to protect the world. He hasn''t forgotten that the Seal of Arkento, the Lord of Purgatory, is also in this place. If this is just a coincidence, it is too far-fetched. Above the moonway between Ellanta and the Ten Cities, Valia the Void Predator slept in the last section of the route. What will they face above the green sea? Brando turned back, just to see Delphin open his eyes, a dazzling light flashed in the light purple eyes. "I''ve found you," Prime Minister Qian Jin said firmly and slowly. At this time, Brando raised his hand and interrupted the others. Instead of immediately letting the undead sailors change course, he pulled out his sword and said: "Everyone, ready to fight" (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 285 As if in response to Brando''s words, the original calm sea waves. The wide channel became narrower, and a dark current appeared between the ''reefs''. The current was washing underneath the ship. The sailing boat was shocked. The undead sailors on the deck suddenly turned to the west. The barrels and cables originally stacked on the deck Things like boxes fell into the sea. "Fang Qi, go sailing!" Brando knew that the undead sailor was too weak in such circumstances, and he issued several orders in a row: "Magdale, take Ling and Sister Lotus under the cabin. "Phoenix, you protect Delphine. Others put the undead sailors up and put them in the bottom cabin. They are not useful on the deck. Let them pump water." Fang Qi knew some sailing knowledge, and sailing was not a problem, but at Jiufeng, it was the work of a man and a sailor. He grumbled and walked away. The others moved quickly, "Let me stay on the deck," Ling said solemnly, "Mr. Brando, I was a sailor for a while, and I can help." Brando glanced at Fang Qi, knowing that it was not enough for the ship to operate the rope by one person, but he was not assured that the little girl would stay on the deck. If she accidentally fell into the sea here, no one could save her. "Let me protect her," said the little fairy Ruth, flying from Lian''s shoulder at this moment. Brando then nodded. Fang Qi''s strength is not bad. Under his control, the sailboat finally stabilized. The non-combatants on the deck, except the prime minister, quickly descended into the cabin below. Although the deck was still very bumpy, Brando walked to the side of the ship like a flat ground and looked up at the scene above the sea. As the ship sailed against the undercurrent and gradually entered the channel, the reefs on the sea began to swell. They stretch into the dark night sky, like the monster''s teeth or minions. These reefs are gradually showing their true colors. The bones of dragons are exposed on the sea with horns, ribs, or parts of the spine. The water seemed to start to become conscious. Brando saw another undercurrent coming from the ship at two o''clock. It converged with the original underwater undercurrent and formed a huge vortex. Far away from the vortex, Brando also saw more currents. The sea surface in that direction is covered with large and small ''pits''. If it is not pushed to that direction by the current, the sailboat will be afraid of crushing bones in no time. The sky became darker, as if there were still storms, and lightning and thunder appeared from time to time from the clouds above. Brando didn''t notice when the clouds were piled up in the night sky, and the clouds blocked the starlight, making his fingers disappear on the sea. The electric light passing by from the darkness occasionally lit the sea surface, showing Brando the raging stormy waves on the surface, and Brando pursed his lips. The look was calm. "This is not an ordinary storm, but a strong convective weather caused by disordered space. The undercurrent on the sea also comes from this, which shows that there is a spatial fault not far away here. In theory, the one-way portal is actually a This kind of spatial fault, but the portal is generally stable, and it seems that our situation is more complicated than this. " "What is strong convection weather?" Aloz asked. Brando glanced at her: "Don''t you have any impression of Dragon''s Tomb?" "There are a lot of impressions, but there are only memories. This is a blood lineage, like an innate memory. But it is not complete. But unlike you humans, humans grow with age. Gradually lose the embryonic state or childhood memory, but our dragon''s memory will gradually solidify with age, which is why adulthood is so important to us. " "It''s useful, my young lady, don''t you think it''s too shameful to discuss the inheritance of the Dragons in this situation. We can never be lost at any time. You look like I''m calm, but in fact it was all pretended Yes, I''m scared to death now. " Brando heard the gurgle of the ship''s hull, as if torn apart at any time, and then looked at the insignificant mother dragon. Can''t help but grow up. This little female dragon sometimes behaves pitifully and sometimes caressily. It is a headache. Aloz giggled with Brando''s words, exposing his snow-white fangs, as if even more heartless. She replied out of breath: "Giggle, you are really interesting, smelly human, will you be scared? I have never seen a human being bolder than you. You dare to kill even the demon lord, and the empire''s emperor. There is nothing you can do about it, okay, don''t stare at me that way, let me think about it, what do you want to know? " "Does Warnd have only one tomb of the dragon?" Brando guessed that the tomb of the dragon must be of particular significance, but why would it hide in the channel of the Moon and guard the portal of the last channel? significance? He couldn''t guess the reason. "No, more than one," Aroz shook his head. "In fact, seriously, it doesn''t look like a simple tomb of dragons." "what?" "I thought it was a tomb of the dragon just now, because I recognized the bones of the same tribe from the beginning, but some were not right, and I couldn''t describe the specific feeling," Aloz said with a small frown. "Only This is not so much a dragon tomb as a battlefield. " "A battlefield for my kin." "The battlefield of the dragon?" Brando was taken aback, a hint of enlightenment flashing in his mind. "What did you think of?" Aroz asked him, tilting his head. But at this time, Fang Qi''s shout came from the stern: "Be careful!" Brando turned his head, and the prime minister Qian Jin, who had been frowning, raised his head at this time. Everyone on the deck saw that the sailing boat suddenly went straight ahead, and in the middle of the two huge vortices in front, the sea surface seemed distorted. The sea and the reefs gathered in that direction, and the hedgehog stretched in one direction. They form a weird arc. "Space fault!" The young mother dragon first responded. But the sailing boat rushed in, and everyone on the deck felt a violent shock from the hull, and a glimmer of light swept across not far from their heads. Immediately they heard a creaking noise, and the three masts broke apart and were caught in the chaos behind the hull. Brando looked back and hadn''t had time to see anything clearly, but felt the fog on both sides of the hull, and a gray shadow shot at him from the mist. He responded very quickly, strayed away, and saw the sword in his hand. The gray shadow had been cut in half by the sudden appearance of the holy sword Odysseus. With the dull sound of a heavy object hitting the deck, the gray figure revealed the figure, it was a weird monster, it looked a bit like an octopus, but its tentacles were solid and full of sharp teeth. "What the **** is this?" Fang Qi came from the other side, carrying a similar monster in his hand. As he said, he wiped his sabre bitterly, and the thick liquid slowly flowed from the dangling blade, dripped on the wooden deck, made a noisy sound, and then a white smoke rose. Come. "This is the Void Predator, evil is born in the chaos. They can also be regarded as the minions of the dusk, but the Void Predator can only live in the chaos, so it does not exist within the elemental boundaries. Void Predator The person has no form, it is a part of chaos itself, and the shape we see now is just a projection. "Brando inserted a rusty machete into the monster''s mouth, prying its palate, wrinkling Browsing at its slender tongue like a dead snake. The machete was quickly corroded and pitted. He loosened the handle and raised his head. The sailing ship was traveling in a misty world, but it was very different from the fog that had been lined up on both sides of the fairway at Yuexia. The gray mist formed the entire world here. The mist was tumbling into a swell-like shape. Sometimes it was several kilometers in diameter and could not see the edge at all. Nether predators hunt and hunt in these mists. Their recipes are extensive. In fact, they can directly devour elements and magic. Brando feels that the environment here is very similar to the landscape he saw on a route from shallow water to the mountain where the storm stopped when he was outside the elemental boundary, except that there was no mountain-like debris in the void. "We have arrived on the last route, and to my surprise, this place is indeed on the sea of ??magic." Brando said with all worries. "You don''t sound happy?" Brando kicked the body of the Nether Predator back into the mist: "The Nether Predator will not invade Warnde, they are actually the original species of the sea of ??magic, and the dragons have no reason to deal with them. Go to war. Besides, they are too weak. " "The dragons are fighting with them? What battle?" Fang Qi was puzzled. After passing through the space fault, the situation stabilized. There were no more intense currents and storms, although it was not clear what the fog was around. The situation, but he was unwilling to take over this lowly work, waiting for Mr. Liu and Magdale to bring those undead sailors back. "Weak is not good?" "This is the last section of the Moonway," Brando said, stopping suddenly, and found himself wondering what to explain. Zhongyue Channel is a relatively advanced copy. It should not be so simple in theory. Looking at the levels of these predators of the void, according to the game, it is less than forty, even if it is a monster at the door. Lower. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 286 Thinking of this, Brando could only explain what he had talked to Aloz earlier. "This is not easy," Fang Qi said, "Ha": "This is the entrance to the stagnant realm, right, the dragons are fighting here, not necessarily to resist something invading Warnde, but also to protect The door to the stagnant realm " Suddenly he closed his mouth strangely. Yes, guard the gates of the stagnant realm. What about intruders? Why are there only dragon bones in that cemetery? Fang Qi''s face also became difficult to look at. In other words, maybe the invaders have already entered the stagnation realm, so what''s the point if these latecomers find the stagnation realm? The contents might have been ransacked long ago. "That''s just one of the possibilities," Brando saw Fang Qi''s face, and realized that he had already figured it out, before he said, "But the intruder may not have left the stagnation realm." "What do you mean?" "I was thinking, maybe the intruder did not leave the stagnation realm?" "what?" "Aloz, what''s wrong with you?" Brando noticed at this time that the little female dragon had been quiet since crossing the space fault. He looked back and found that Aloz had a rare serious look. "That space fault is a one-way portal." Aloz replied after a moment of silence. Brando nodded, thinking in his mind that this was not an obvious thing? "But it''s a little different from previous portals ..." Brando moved in his heart and asked, "Did you notice anything?" "It was a closed portal, and as we passed through it, it verified my bloodline ..." "Wait, you mean ..." "I''m a dragon," Aroz said in a whispered voice. "Brando. The dragon is the key to the portal." Brando came to understand at once: "You mean, Fruffa?" The little mother dragon nodded heavily. She suddenly became a little nervous, grabbed Brando''s arm and said, "Brando, I just felt the breath of Frofa, she must have been here!" "Hisse." Brando took a sip of air, only feeling that his arms were pinched by two iron tongs, and he said quickly: "You relax, Aloz, since Frofa is here, we will always Meet her. " The little mother Long froze, as if she was aware of her disability, and quickly released Brando''s arm. "I''m sorry, Brando. I ... I''m so excited." "I can understand, but if we want to save Miss Frofa, it''s best to stay calm all the time," Brando said with relief. Aloz nodded. Brando looked up and looked around. He was a bit heavy in his heart. He thought farther and farther than Aroz. The dragons who had been enslaved from the battlefields of Frost and the Twilight Dragon from the Rusta battlefield had arrived here, or at least they had been here. What is the intention? There is also the Lord of Purgatory. What role does Arkanto play? He increasingly felt that it was no coincidence that these doubts appeared in this place together. What is the stagnation realm? Is it really what Aroz said. It''s just a broken old world that belongs to some time in the past. But why does the Twilight Dragon show so much interest in this broken world, what secrets are hidden in it? Is it really for the orb of nature? He shook his head secretly, and the Dragon of Dusk itself obtained the natural scepter from the dragon queen. The scepter was later seized by himself. Although the other party showed anger, he could not see how much he wanted it. Not to mention it already knew that most of the seven holy swords were on itself. Why bother looking for a natural pearl? Brando carefully recalled every detail of the brief confrontation between the day and the Dragon of Dusk. He suddenly remembered something and muttered to himself: "The secret behind the world? What is it? Why does it affect this? Interested? " Bai seemed to have said that the key to Warnde''s life and death. The Dragon of Dusk chose to venture into this world, even at the expense of Romain. It seems to be for this so-called secret. At this moment, Brando''s mind suddenly jumped out of an irresistible thought: "Does the stagnant realm hide the secret behind Warnder?" He faintly felt that he had grasped the point of the problem, but he was faintly horrified. Perhaps he was intervening in an important event that would change Warnde''s history and future. What is the secret behind that? A moment of loss of mind, when Brando returned to God, Fang Qi had already solved several void predators on the deck. Those strange-shaped corpses were stacked on the deck, and Princess Magdale returned to the deck. Mr. Liu and others are ordering the undead sailors to throw them outboard. There are few valuable loot on the Void Predators, except for the power of chaos and pure dark magic that they cannot use. A few minutes later, the hull of the sailing boat suddenly shook slightly, and everyone on the deck stopped. "What''s going on?" Brando asked. "Mr. Brando, the ship seems to have hit something." Ling''s bland voice came from the stern. Brando took a stun, ran three steps and made two steps to the side of the ship and leaned out to find out, only to find a layer of shallow water beneath the thin layer of fog, and the front half of the sailboat was stranded. Already. "There is land!" Phoenix''s voice also came from the bow. Others also searched in four directions, and soon found that the sailboat rushed to the beach. Brando was still wondering how this land appeared, so he heard Magdale and Phoenix calling his name in front of him: "Mr. Brando (teacher), come and see, the land here is weird!" "what happened?" "We''ve never seen such a weird place. The ground here seems to be glass ..." "glass?" Brando came to the bow and looked down from the mast. He suddenly caught it, as Phoenix and Magdale said, making the ship''s stranded land look strange. To be precise, this land seems to have no solid, but is composed of criss-cross grid lines, each grid is about tens of meters in length, and the interlaced lines are dark between them, a bit like his past Modeling games you''ve seen without textures. But this scene caused him to associate more with the world of the laws he had seen on the plains of the extremes when he entered the polar world, where the lines of laws intersect with each other on the other side of the world to form Warnd. "The back of the world ..." he murmured. "We haven''t left the last channel," Prime Minister Qian Jin followed behind him, as if hearing his own words, reminded quietly: "This is not the stagnation zone." "Have you heard that?" Brando suddenly turned his head, looking at the charming eyes of the prime minister''s golden purple eyes, which are completely different from the Cruz eyes, and it is said that he inherited part of the appearance of the blood of the Miner. "I''ve been outside the Elemental Frontier too," Delphine replied calmly. "Sir, have you forgotten?" Brando took a deep breath. "Get off the boat," then he commanded sternly: "Be careful, there may be more monsters outside." Except for the undead sailor, everyone disembarked, and Ling and Sister Lian were no exception. Brando has actually moved the idea of ??abandoning the ship. This ship is stranded here. They have no ability to repair it. Although it is easy to get the ship back to sea, the damaged keel and the bottom of the ship are difficult to repair. Boatman, this is a mistake. The passengers on board came to the ''ground'' one by one, and most people were very surprised. "It''s not glass," Magdal said after carefully examining the ground under his feet. "It doesn''t seem to exist, but it''s physical." Phoenix Huo squatted down, stroking the ground with her fair little hand, and then she looked up and said to others in a calm tone: "Teacher, Miss Magdale, the ground is not flat, and its surface is still pitted, But we can''t see it with the naked eye. " "Then you must always pay attention to your feet," Brando replied. He went under the hull and touched the sea with his fingertips. The clear and transparent water quickly evaporated along his fingers. "This is not seawater, this is magic." He immediately concluded. "This is the sea of ??magic!" Others understood it. "Mr. Brando, why is there a land on the sea of ??magic? As far as I know, the sea of ??magic itself has no specific shape and existence. It is a general term for the magic of chaos and darkness outside Warnde." Brando couldn''t answer the question, and he felt more and more mysterious about the place. He straightened up, but found that Aloz was moving in one direction, and he shouted, "Aloz, what are you doing?" The little mother dragon turned around and waved at him anxiously: "Come on, I seem to see Frofa!" "Wait." Brando was vaguely wrong, but he was planning to get the little dragon back, and he saw that the other side had bypassed a dark hill bag, and the figure disappeared over there. "Damn!" "What to do, Mr. Brando," Magdale asked anxiously: "Ms. Arroz, is she in danger?" "It''s okay, it''s too late to keep up," Brando looked at that direction, in fact, not far from here, he had to chase the time that he could not blink. However, Aroz''s unwillingness to follow the command made him extremely dissatisfied, and he couldn''t help complaining: "That **** guy, I''ll make her look good later." (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 287 No one else spoke. Obviously any accident in this weird place would not make people happy, let alone the worst case now. Although the others did not speak, they were more or less dissatisfied with the little female dragon, and even Blando, who was brought back to Aloz, inevitably had some private complaints. Brando knew the emotions of Fang Qi and didn''t speak. He just waved his hand and motioned everyone to follow. In fact, he was also a nameless fire, but it was only inconvenient to be exposed as the leader of the team. But when everyone was about to leave, only Prime Minister Qianjin remained motionless. Brando looked at her puzzledly, wondering how the woman was in trouble: "Miss Delphine," his tone was inevitably a little unpleasant: "This is not the time when you and Aroz are in conflict Although she is wrong, we must now keep up. " The prime minister Qian Qian gave him a glance and sighed: "The problem is not here." "what?" "Did anyone see Miss Arroz disembark?" She asked. "What do you mean?" "Master Lord, you''re the first ship to disembark, then Phoenix and Miss Magdale," Delphin said calmly, "I, Ling and Lian, and finally Mr. Liu and Fang Qi Does anyone see Miss Arroz disembark? " Brando froze, and other people''s faces were more or less surprised, and Princess Magdalen opened her mouth, trying to ask something. But at this time, a crunchy voice came from the side of the ship: "Do you guys mention me? I just drove those pesky bones to the bottom cabin." "Miss Aroz !?" exclaimed Princess Magdale. "What''s wrong, why do you have such a weird tone?" The little female dragon protruded a small face from the sailboat, and looked at the others below with a puzzled look. A moment later she retracted back, then rolled over and climbed down the ship''s side. As soon as he fell to the ground, he looked at the others strangely: "What were you talking about before, it looks like I''m talking bad?" "No," Magdale explained quickly. "It''s like this ..." "What?" After listening to Magdale''s statement, the little mother dragon raised her eyebrows with anger. "You mean that someone dare to disguise Miss Cost?" She looked angry, but the others at the scene seemed a little weird and quiet. If the mother dragon is here. So what did they see before? "Is it a metamorphosis?" Magdale found out from his limited knowledge of a few strange creatures that it fits the situation at hand, and asked tentatively. But Brando shook his head: "The deformed monster is a native monster of Warnde. There are no such creatures outside the elemental boundary, and there is no room for them to survive. And the key is, how did the deformed monster know Miss Frog ? " "Ah!" Aloz suddenly screamed, and the whole man was screaming. The little female dragon seemed to think of something all of a sudden, and said with a trembling, "That ... that must be ..." Brando was sure of this. Knowing her relationship with Frofa here, he could not find a third person except himself and the little mother dragon himself. The remaining one may only be the other party in this matter. "Brando ..." Xiaomao could not help but whispered pitifully. Brando gave her a consoling look: "We will find Miss Frofa, she may be here, but we must be vigilant, it seems that someone already knows we are here and is ready Now. " "But. We have just passed through the Zhongyue Channel. When we entered the Zhongyue Channel. Didn''t see anyone in front of us?" Lian couldn''t help asking. "The Zhongyue Channel has more than one entrance. The sheepheads have been operating here for many years. They may not have found this channel, maybe they are more familiar with this place than we are." Brando said as he watched the Phoenix. A glance at Fang Qi thought that the sheepheads must have been looking for a way to enter the stagnant realm. It''s just that they have been missing two of the most critical elements. One is the Dragon race, and the other is a descendant with the blood of Jiufeng. I think Brando couldn''t help but feel grateful if they hadn''t met Aloz in this trip, maybe they would have hit the ninth route of these fairways sturdy, and it seems that the undead have mastered it. Intelligence is not comprehensive. The same seems to be the case with the Dragon of Dusk. All in all, this sudden incident raised everyone''s vigilance. In fact, if Delphin was not calm enough, maybe they caught up with the trap, Brando faintly felt that this trap might be directed at Aloz, because the opponent''s strength may not be enough to attack them. However, if they separated from the little dragon on the ship after they chased out, Aloz might not be able to stop the subsequent attacks from the other side. It''s dangerous, everyone can''t help but feel shocked and dangerous when they think of it. Even the little female dragon herself couldn''t help but be grateful to Delphin: "I don''t think you human woman can be so useful." For this kind of thanks, Delphin naturally smiled and thanked him. Even in this place, the mystery of the emerald has not lost its effect. When Prime Minister Qian Jin once again directed a correct path for everyone, all talents realized that it was still above the channel of the moon and had not yet reached the stagnation boundary. "But teacher, what exactly is this place?" This question still puzzled Phoenix, and the monotonous, straight line of the world seemed to extend in an endless direction, protruding abruptly at extreme distances, stacked on top of each other. Together, they form repeated hills and mountains. This is a world of absolute silence, but not the kind of quietness that can be heard by the needle, but all the sounds are absorbed by the darkness around it. As they marched on this strange land, there was no sound of footsteps, like stepping on a soft sponge. For this problem, Brando could only shake his head. He felt that this place was a bit of a plain. The polar plain is above the sacred mountain of the law and reflects the real world with each other. It can also be regarded as the other side of the Voendian world. In general description, the polar plain is actually above the element boundary, from above the element boundary Looking up, you can see the reflection of the vast and endless world of Warnde. In fact, he had been there before, and was still in direct confrontation with the Dragon of the Twilight there, and he watched Miss Tata keep their seal on the other side of the world wall with her life. But here is another extreme plain. What''s its reflection? Thinking about such a problem, he looked up, but the sky was dark and there was no world of Ende. There was only a world that seemed endless, dark, and lifeless. He couldn''t tell what was the dark cloud covering the sky. Or something else. The unexpected danger made everyone seem a little silent, and Huang Huo closed her mouth quickly. She was not a talkative person at first, but the strange scene now made her feel a little uneasy. Among others, only Lian had some conversational nature. She was whispering something to the whisper with the little fairy Ruth sitting on her sister''s shoulder, as if discussing the origin of this place. There are no shortages of attacks from Nether Predators along the way, as Brando described before. These monsters are quite common in the chaotic world outside the Elemental Boundary. However, their strengths are very weak. Occasionally there is a predator elite, which is also the weakest one. Even Brando disdains to take shots, Phoenix and Fang Qi can solve them. But this situation did not make Brando feel more relaxed. The concept of the territory of the Nether Predator is very strong. In fact, Leviathan can also be regarded as a kind of Nether Beast. Its body swims in the sea of ??magic and cruises in it. There are no other Void Beast Lords within range, and even its existence is unique. Although it has many children, most of those children are just projections of it. Chaos monsters such as Imoku and Koreki are almost the same. In a wide area, there is often a powerful void lord ruled. Brando sees that this area is not small. Even if there is no ancient existence such as Imoku and Leviathan, at least there should be a Lord Void Beast. For now, don''t talk about the Void Beast Lord. Even the elite Void Predators are so rare, this is really abnormal. This weird situation lasted until they reached the hilly area as they moved deeper inland before they came to an end. The group stopped suddenly because they saw some figures in the hills ahead. Headed by a girl. She had long, dark hair that dangled from her slender neck across her waist to her thighs. She wore a white robe that was very rare in Warnd. The wide, straight robe and the characteristic thick robe sleeves were only worn daily in some desert nations in Silver Bay. She had dark silver eyes, and her eyes were as flat as water, as if she was not interested in everything in this world. She stood at the entrance of the hill and looked at Brando''s party. There were seven or eight men and women behind her. When Aloz saw the girl, she couldn''t help but froze, her petite body froze sharply, her face pale, in fact, you rarely get on a dragon, even a mother dragon See this expression. When Brando saw the other party, he couldn''t help but yelled out his name: "Miss Frofa" (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 288 Frofa''s appearance had changed a lot from the last time Brando saw her. First of all, her silver hair was blackened by strange powers, and secondly, her clear eyes now looked much darker, which made her all around exude a strange charm. But the look on the girl''s face was as calm as ever, and she didn''t even fluctuate when she saw the little female dragon. With seven or eight companions behind her, Brando should have been the dragons controlled by the Twilight Dragon if they hadn''t guessed wrong. Obviously the opponent is not good. The combination of these dragons is a powerful force. Although he has initially mastered the strength of the sage, it is not easy to deal with the cooperation of several dragons. What''s more, Brando understands that this is the place where Vond is closest to the sea of ??chaos and magic, and it is the base camp of the Twilight Dragon. The other party must be more than that. Sure enough, after a while, everyone saw Frofa and others appearing behind them. Brando noticed first that it was a giant beast. The monster''s upper body looks like a giant, with two heads and four arms, and its face is covered with snow-white bone plates. The red muscles on the arms are exposed above the skeletal aponeurosis, and the ends of each arm are split off to form black tentacles. The monster''s lower body was a nasty mass of carrion. Under the lower abdomen, a deformed skull or intestines were disgusting. Its ribs and pelvis were bare, flashing cold like a blade. This monster uses the tentacles in the carrion to move, which is 20-30 feet high. Brando recognized this terrible evil, one of the predators, the Divine Devourer, and one of the most famous ethereal lords. Its power can reach the highest level of the extreme, because it has a divine nature, so it can even use some of the power of the sage. However, the emergence of this thing at least relieved Brando, presumably this is the strongest power that the sheepheads have here, and the ruler of all the ether predators here is okay. There is no demigod-level opponent. . You must know that the top predators in the void, such as the Trauma of All Ages and the Butcher of Truth, are not as powerful as true deities. However, most of these discoloring names exist in ancient times, and they have long been wiped out in the earliest wars. A divine devourer has been regarded as the top fighting force in this era. He knew this monster was at the end of the previous game. In the version of Esis annihilation. An adult divine devourer was a large copy of Tao Zhongbo at the time, and he remembered that the last Boss of that copy was Essis''s sixth daughter, Tatisha. But even so, the combination of eight or nine dragons plus a divine devourer still feels heavy and oppressive, not to mention the ordinary void predators and elite predators that flood under the command of the etheric lord. Eater. These chaotic monsters were previously hidden in the hills. At this moment he finally revealed his true colors. "They covered their bodies with illusions." Huang Huo whispered, "Teacher, beware there may be an ambush nearby." Brando shook his head. Illusion was not a panacea. Since the other party dared to expose it, he would definitely arouse his own vigilance. He should not be stupid enough to use this trick over and over again. But even so, he still looked around with dark perception, and he was surprised that dark perception seemed extraordinarily powerful in this place. Perhaps it was the dark magic that pervaded this plane that increased his sense of this ability. He did not feel the presence of ambush in other directions. "Brando, please give me the frofa," said the little mother dragon, anxiously. "No," Brando''s opinion was exactly the opposite of her. He frowned and stared at the army of monsters coming in this direction, and solemnly ordered: "Frofa and several other dragons, give them to me, you can deal with them. That divine devourer, Aloz, Phoenix, Fang Qi, and Mr. Liu, you protect others, especially Miss Delphin. Without her, we can''t leave this place. " Several of Phoenix Fire nodded seriously, only Fang Qi seemed a little slack, but Brando knew that he didn''t care about it. The young man in this ghost car is arrogant but clever. You have always tried your best to treat the battle. If you think he will underestimate the enemy, then you will probably be fooled. Ling and Lian automatically stood in the middle of the crowd. The half-elf sisters knew that they could only be considered a burden in this team at this time, but they were always more mature and well-behaved than ordinary little girls. Come on. Magdal stood with the two young ladies. She wanted to appease them, but in fact she looked much more nervous than Ling and Lian. She even took out the book of the earth. She is not yet able to use this book very skillfully, and she is not very clear about her strength and potential. In fact, she has not yet understood why the goddesses of war want to Let her come to this place. It''s just that her character has always been mild and submissive. Besides, Brando saved her life, and she has no objection because of the psychology of retribution. In Magdale''s view, those goddesses of war who taught her a lot of novel knowledge also respected Brando, and even claimed to be his subordinates. Their meaning should at least represent Brando''s will. Although the nun princess completely misunderstood at this point, Brando didn''t know why Andrea made this suggestion. After listening to Brando''s suggestion, Aloz flickered a little. But this little female dragon also understands that she is actually not suitable for facing Frofa, otherwise, she will only repeat the tragedy in the Taochik Marsh at that time. She didn''t care what Frofa did to herself, and even willing to die in the hands of her partner, but she also understood that her own decision was now related to the survival of the entire team. Brando could not fight Frofa alone. All of them. "Are you ... okay, stinking humans," Alozz said with some concern: "They are so many, I''m already struggling with two of them alone." Brando nodded. Whether he could sustain it depends on how strong the strength of the sage field was. Judging by his experience in the previous game, even if the player is the first stage after the perfect body, it is not possible to be an opponent of several adult dragons. However, the player''s perfect body is incomplete, and his sage field is the real sage field, which is an experience that no player in the last life has experienced. Although he has never experienced this stage, he also feels faintly. Come out, in some ways, the power he has at this moment is not inferior to the heyday of his last life. Of course, the actual situation needs to be verified. As a warrior, he believes in the theory of actual combat and has not experienced the test of real life and death. All experience and theories are just tricks. Besides, he still has a hole card. After several battles, Phoenix Fire is not as good as it used to be. In fact, Brando found that the little princess of Yufeng''s veins had an amazing fighting instinct derived from her keen sense of danger. This sense of smell was revealed when she lowered the sword in her hand. After the battle with Tauchik Marsh and the Sheephead, he deliberately guided the little princess to fight without a sword. The effect was obvious. It can be said that she often fought with Aloz every day and was completely suppressed at first. In the downwind, but it didn''t take long to come and return, even the little mother dragon said that Phoenix Fire was a rare genius. He also gave the little girl a pair of gloves, which was given to him by the Tilmos of the Binghai clan at the time, and was one of the few treasured weapons in the Tilmos collection. This thing had no effect on him because he was not good at hand-to-hand combat, but this glove was very strange. It is a typical Jiufeng style weapon called Jiufeng gloves, which is a pair of satin gloves. There are deerskin and jade fingers at the joints of the hand guards. The hardness is particularly high after enchanting. This glove is a weapon that reaches the highest quality of ancient equipment. Of course, this glove is nothing in the collection of the Tilmos. It is interesting that there are seven jade jade on this glove. Each jade is activated. I can gain a power. Although this power can only be activated once a day, it is particularly powerful, making this overall level not a top-level glove and possessing the potential of a sub-artifact-level weapon. Phoenix Huo loved this glove very much. Of course, on the one hand, it represented the teacher''s recognition of her, but it was more the power of these seven jade jade. According to Huang Huo, the strength of the seven jade urns is not groundless. The artistic conception they represent is a continuation of a philosophical thought of Jiufeng, a force close to the Tao, which is especially suitable for the aboriginal people of Jiufeng. thought. Of course, more importantly, under the increase of this glove, the strength of the Phoenix can barely reach the level of standing with Aloz, which should be unknown to the sheepheads and Arkanto. The law should not be very clear about this. On the other hand, Fang Qi and Mr. Liu are not weak. In fact, Fang Qi even got better after getting back the Yulong Holy Sword. Plus they have a hidden combat power, which is Princess Magdale. Although Brando doesn''t know how many levels the nun princess has in her power, according to Andrea''s description, as long as she can play the earth The 30% strength of the book, Fang Qi and Phoenix Fire should not be her opponents. With these cards, Brando dare to rest assured, but he did not rush, he understands that the following battles have nothing to do with him. All he needed to pay attention to was Frofa and the dragons behind her. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 289 It''s a dozen miles from the edge of the hills to reach their location, but for this level of existence, this battlefield can only be considered narrow. It took the Ether Predator less than a minute to reach the front. In the face of these strange creatures, Fang Qi hummed into the battle first, and the stability of the ghost car and the vein of the sword was in his hands. The manifestation is vivid and vivid. When he entered the battlefield, dozens of ether predators burst into blood. However, Fang Qi did not feel good, and he soon realized that these monsters are not only large in number, but also good in individual strength. They are by no means comparable to those miscellaneous soldiers seen outside. Moreover, those indeterminate elites lurking in the cannon fodder were a potential threat. Only the first time he shot, he almost lost the opponent''s calculations. A bone-covered plate, a monster like the smaller one devourer, hid in a large group of ''octopus monsters'' and launched a sneak attack on him. Fang Qi didn''t recognize that this was the well-known Etherbite among the predator elite. But if he didn''t react fast enough, the monster''s paw would almost have swept his neck. This thrilling encounter made him sweat all of a sudden, and at the same time he completely calmed down, subconsciously leaned in the direction of Huang Huo and Mr. Liu, and dare not venture into it easily. And Huang Huo and Mr. Liu also felt tricky. The little princess of Yufeng put on the gloves that Brando gave her at the beginning, and started to return to the wind and guard one or two jade sacks. With her In action, all etheric predators who attacked her were swept aside by a stream of air. The Phoenix fire also seized the master''s head and rushed to Mr. Liu''s shadow buffalo''s neck. The golden flame spread from her fingertips, and the monster was screamed into ashes in a blink of an eye. At the same time as the predators of these low-level etheric worlds surged in like tide, the huge divine devourer finally arrived, although the face formed by a whole white bone plate had no features. But still able to raise his hair and make everyone feel sore howling. Everyone saw that the monster came out of a channel from the tide-like void predator. It waved its long four arms vigorously, and those monsters blocking it were thrown into the air, and some were still Its sharp talons are split in two, and the corrosive blood is flying around. This terrible ethereal lord is still unrelenting to his subjects, this ferocious nature makes everyone shudder, and those powerful elite individuals are as weak as possible under the monster''s minions. How powerful it is. It is conceivable. Aloz knew that this thing could not be allowed to get close to Delphine, otherwise Phoenix Fire would not be able to keep the line of defense. As soon as it appeared, the little female dragon issued a low roar from her throat, and suddenly it became the body, Opening the golden dragon wings covering the sky, one claw waved at the divine devourer. The sudden appearance of dragons in the battlefield caused a mess of horses and horses in the void beast. The Ether Lord Divine Devourer seemed to realize that his authority was being challenged, and roared again and greeted Aroz. It waved one of its arms and swept towards Aroz, and the claws of the dragon and the tentacle-shaped claws fought together in mid-air, making a dull sound like a defeated leather. The golden dragon transformed by Aloz snarled, leaving a long blood mark on the tentacle with one claw, and then flipped the tail of the dragon, hit the monster''s chest and abdomen heavily, and pumped it out. , Crushing a large group of Nether Predators to pieces. When the young mother Longfu took the upper hand, she prevailed, so everyone was refreshed, but Brando knew that this divine devourer would not be an opponent of the adult golden dragon. But it would not be a while for Aloz to win completely. Ether predators are extremely tenacious. In fact, they are similar to their demons born in chaos. Most of the means to deal with them are exile or deportation. It takes much more energy to kill them completely. Not to mention beyond the borders of the elements, in this place where they can be called home, the ethereal monsters can obtain a steady stream of power. Even if killed in a short time, it can be resurrected after a period of ''hibernation''. However, this is not something Brando has to consider. If no one interferes, it is certain that Aloz will win in the end. As for whether this divine devourer will be resurrected, it will be at least a few centuries later. Maybe in that era, the Dragon of Twilight has long ceased to exist, or it may not be that Warnde has become a forever dusty history. But he knew that Frofa and the dragons behind her wouldn''t just watch their men fail. He looked up and looked far away from the hill, and sure enough he saw that the situation there had changed. To be precise, Frofa moved with her several ''companions'', and the dragons split into left and right paths, headed all the way to Frofa, and flew straight towards Brando. The other way, mainly three dragons, detoured to Aloz on one side. Although the distance between the two is tens of thousands of meters, but for the existence of the dragon level, it is just a matter of waving its wings. Brando saw that there are four or five dragons turning into Knowing the shape of the body, I knew that the other party was going to give it a full blow. But how could he make the other person''s wishful thinking arouse? Brando looked in that direction. The holy sword Odysseus was still in his hands, but he didn''t see any action. Suddenly, the entire battlefield was quiet. To be precise, the nine dragons scattered in different directions suddenly found that they were all dragged into a completely different time and space. This is a weird space-time. It is dark and quiet, as if in the center of the universe, between the pitch, but in the deep space, the stars are full of light. There are hundreds of billions of stars and rays. Countless galaxies and nebulae are intertwined. Glorious light is like poetry and clouds. It passes through every corner of the world and records the history between millions of stars. This is the dimension of time and space. It is both broad and subtle. It is not immutable. It can bend at each node to form a perfect closed body. Imprison and exile all creatures trapped in it. The dragons certainly understand that this is the power of the extremes, to be precise, this is a perfect extreme plain. In fact, most of them are themselves the best in using the power of the extremes. Few dragons have not touched the level of the extremes. Generally speaking, the dragons can reach this level as long as they are adults, and there are fewer of them. Some geniuses such as Frohfa can come into contact with a part of the power of the sages, or go one step further. Like legendary powerhouses such as Owen Roth, they can even embark on the road of true demigod. But Frost''s eyes flashed with fear at the moment. Because of her, they suddenly realized that they had been fooled. The sly demon did not reveal the full truth to them. They suddenly discovered that they were facing the true power. The dragons called the power above the sages the most real power in the world, because it originated from both the fire of the gods and the world itself. Such power was not even appreciated by them. That is. All they face is a true sage. That is the young man before this man. He is so incredible young, even in terms of human values, he is just a young man who has just passed his teenage years. Frost and the dragons seemed to hear Arkanto''s treacherous laughter, and she frowned, even if she wanted to repent at this time, it seemed too late. And contrary to the complex thoughts of these dragons, Brando felt at this moment a surprise that was extremely surprising to him not because the power of the sage field did not reach him, but exceeded too much. The absolute control of the two elements of space and time seems to make him feel like he is the only deity in the universe''s first moment. It seems that he can destroy a universe by just turning his hands, and he is trapped in this space. The nine dragons in it are just a group of worms. Of course, he understands that this is just an illusion. It is a sense of self-expansion produced by ordinary people when they master the power beyond their imagination. The strength of the sage field is very strong, but it is not yet strong enough to ignore the seven polar powers and one and a half of Frofa who entered the sage field. The dragons responded very quickly. As the golden ethnic group, they were all outstanding fighters with deep knowledge of power, and even tacticians. Without a moment''s hesitation, they all rushed towards Brando, the center of the universe. The only owner of the polar plain is the person who controls it. Defeating its owner is also the only way to destroy it, and the consumption of such a complete development of the polar world is extremely huge, so the local polar plain display will become the peak of the polar realm. Important symbol of the master. The center of the polar realm is the strongest link of this ''plain'', but it is also the weakest link. After all, if you can''t defeat its owner in one shot, then it is a powerful existence beyond your imagination. No matter how you struggle, there is only one way to go. Therefore, many extreme masters like to choose this kind of combat method in the battle of disparity and crushing power. For example, Williams was the same when he went to Brando. But if you can''t stop the opponent from smashing your kingdom in one fell swoop, then all your power will turn into a ridiculous bubble, because you have shown the strongest side, but still shamefully fail. At this time, all your laws are Instead, power expands your weakness to become your Achilles'' heel. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 290 Obviously, this and the opposite example are still vividly displayed on Williams'' unlucky egg, of course, but Brando used relatively tricky methods at the time. This is an unsuccessful trick. Brando knew very well that he would never be able to stop the eight poles and a frofa''s joint attack, but he chose this method as a last resort. He must leave these dragons in his realm and kingdom, otherwise Aloz will certainly not be able to support them. As the captain of this temporary team, he must and must bear this responsibility. The dark-haired Fluffy also felt dignified. She and her dragons could only hope that the blow would work, but she did not find any fear or hesitation on the young man''s face. , But set off their weakness and weakness. Could this overly young human being really be able to stop their combined attack? Eight polar states exist in a combined shot of a half-sage? There was no bottom in Frofa''s heart, but at this time, no one could flinch. She is the same as the other eight-headed dragons. As a race born for fighting, the dragons will never hesitate under any circumstances including the threat of death. But then she saw the young human make a move. He laid seven spatial faults in succession along their course. She had known for a long time that there was an extreme plain about the elements of time and space, but she did not expect that this young man really had such control. This was the only remaining power of the true sage, Frofa. Fortunately, at this moment, it died out. The eight-headed dragon hit the space fault one by one, and each one hit one of the faults. The young man''s face paled. After all, the collision of this power was also directed at the person who exerted the power. There was absolutely nothing. One can be tricky. But even so, the dragons were all behind, and Frofa soon faced Brando. This is the purpose that Brando wanted to achieve beforehand. But for Frofa, there is nothing to complain about now. The young man in front of her was almost equal to the one-on-one blow from her companion. Although the power of the combined attack was split one by one, the remaining strength still superimposed. She must do her best in this final punch. otherwise. Waiting for them will never be the result she wants. At this last moment, Frost''s eyes appeared again, the devil''s face that smiled very cunningly. She gritted her teeth, and if they were lucky to escape, they would definitely give the Purgatory Lord a good look. The question is, can they really escape? Frofa thought suddenly. Argentu, the Lord of Purgatory, was not known for his bravery but for his conspiracy and cunning. It may have calculated all of this early, and it will not leave this opportunity for them. In this state of anxiety and anxiety, she had faced Brando face to face. At this moment, Frofa abandoned all the thoughts in her heart, just like a real dragon. attack. That was an angry blow. Brando sighed a little when Frofa shot himself. Somehow, he remembered that time in Valhalla. The dragon girl slaps herself in an angry manner, which is about what she would do when her mood fluctuates greatly. Because in her usual look, you can hardly find the look of anger, restlessness, or joy. How can you imagine that such a quiet lady would explode like that? All this is to blame that **** Aloz, he was a backstory character in the whole incident. Fortunately, no one in the territory knew about it. He carefully guarded this "street rumor" that might make the firs collar''s Earl famous. Then he thought of his first encounter with Aloz and Frofa. At that time, he was still an inconspicuous little character, even in the letterhead sent by Ridenburg to the capital, and he was in that war. A character whose edge can no longer be edged. Although he saved many people in Butch and Rittenberg, in the Black Rose war, that was just the tip of the whole battle. At that time, he had to spend all his energy even facing Eberton of that era, and a gargoyle could almost demand his life, let alone a dragon. That was the level of power he and Freya could only look up to at that time. But now, he can face such power. Brando felt as if there was endless power in his body. The power of the eight-headed dragon that he split off was passed on to him in turn, which did not affect him at all. He gently raised his hand and pressed it on Frofa''s shoulder, in the astonished gaze of the dragon girl. Pushed her back. Fluffy was like a shooting star. From any direction, he flew back at a speed several times, and crashed into a distant planet. The bumpy asteroid was smashed into pieces, and the split planetary body escaped in the void, turned into countless dust, and scattered in the dark space. The combined hit of the eight-headed dragon was so resolved by Brando. Above the battlefield, the battle has just entered a feverish phase. Aloz and Divine Devourer are fighting inextricably. The golden dragon and the disgusting monster plow and plow on the battlefield like two bulldozers. Of course, most of the victims were ordinary ether predators. In fact, the individual female dragon actually slyly deliberately seduce this ethereal lord toward the monster-intensive direction, while the latter did not even realize that she was becoming one of the greatest enemies of her subjects. But even so, Aloz had many injuries on his body. Of course, the Devourer of God was deeper and heavier, but the vitality of the Ether Lord was obviously much stronger than that of the dragon. Therefore, the little mother dragon also had There is nothing extra to take this disgusting monster. However, the situation on the battlefield is actually not conducive to Brando''s side, because the number of enemies is too much. Even if Aloz intends to help, it is not enough from the height of the entire battlefield. The physical strength of Fang Qi and Mr. Liu first began to be poor, and Huang Huo was panting. Even the little fairy Ruth joined the battle, but it was still useless, and the battlefield began to move slowly towards the stranded sailing ship. The little female dragon couldn''t help but be anxious, she knew that even the current balance was temporary, because Brando could not stop Frofa alone. She knows that Brando has entered the sage field, but how long can the sage field support in front of the nine dragons? ten minutes? fifteen minutes? After that? Once they were out of trouble, the situation on the battlefield would be completely reversed. They have to lay a win before that. Thinking of this, Aloz could not help but burst into an angry howling, and a potential power burst out from nowhere, and slapped the Divine Devourer to the ground with a slap. Then she flapped her wings and flew up, trying to cast a powerful string magic to clear the battlefield in one fell swoop. Dragon magic is world-famous. String magic is not as changeable as elemental magic, nor is it as close to the truth of the world as the magic spell of the Bugatti wizard, but its power lies in pure destruction. Golden Dragon''s Strike can easily destroy a city. But Divine Devourer is not a pure fool. When Aloz fluttered his wings to fly into the sky, a tentacle flew out of the strange group, entangled her ankle, and flung her severely. Going down, it hit the ground like a comet. Arroz screamed and couldn''t help but feel dizzy. At the other end of the battlefield, Huang Huo and others witnessed the scene where the little female dragon was injured, and everyone''s face sank. Lian looked particularly anxious. The half-elf girl couldn''t help but said anxiously to the prime minister, "Miss Delphine, you have the best way here, please think of it!" Delphin reached out and touched her head. "This is a matter for soldiers, we can only trust them." "but" "Let me try." At this moment, a slightly less confident voice sounded. The Prime Minister turned his head back and saw Princess Magdalen looking at himself anxiously. "Is that okay?" Delphine knew very well that the prime minister was unfamiliar with the book of the earth in her hands. Although she had exerted that power many times in the land of eternal death, she also succeeded mostly. It is the first time that such a power has been exerted on the battlefield. First of all, she has to face the problem of avoiding hurting her own people. Second, interference on the battlefield is also a trouble. Moreover, her power is not stable, and the power she displays on the book of the earth seems to be full of randomness. "I know Mr. Brando has been suspecting that the devil is behind him," Magdale whispered. "But it hasn''t appeared yet. I''m afraid it''s waiting for us to give us a fatal blow when we wait. "You think about it," Delphin nodded, and she glanced at the chaotic battlefield. There wasn''t much tension on the face of the cowardly lady Qianjin: "Are you going to open your book now?" ? " "Yes." Magdal took a deep breath. She stepped forward silently, holding her hands up, and the leaflet of the book of the earth glowed with radiance. On the dark metal cover, an image of mountains and earth was carved with complicated patterns. When the light on the title page shrouded it, the mountain range became three-dimensional. Then the title page of the book opens automatically. The nun princess put on a sacred and solemn look on her face: "Revelation 37, Chapter 4, Section 7" ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 291 The book of the earth flew flatly to Magdale''s chest, and the pages turned up and down. She slowly raised her head, and her eyes reflected the scene on the entire battlefield. Two auras rose from her left and right, as if invisible power lifted her long hair, a mechanically dull voice sounded over the battlefield: "Please select a target" In the presence of Her Royal Highness Princess, a pale blue virtual screen that could not be seen by the quartet appeared at the same time. The first layer of light curtain filtered out all flying dust, smoke, the sound of killing and flying blood on the battlefield. The second layer of light screen highlights all active units, distinguishes between enemy and self, and calculates the movement trajectory. The third layer of light screen lists the terrain data distance and elevation of the entire battlefield from left to right. When the last layer of light screen was superimposed before the last light curtain, the logo of the Gaia organization appeared on the light screen, and after rotating 180 degrees counterclockwise, it represented the black and white dragon-shaped emblems of Martha and the Dragon of Dusk. Parting, a huge pale gray shadow enveloped Magdale''s eyes. Although this is not the first time to manipulate this book of the earth, every time he uses its power, Magdal can''t help but marvel. "Please choose the target, Titan G-013." The mechanical voice repeated again. "I''m Magdal," the nun princess repeated stubbornly. "Lord Magdale, as you wish." The mechanical voice repeated. Magdal''s gaze was frozen in the middle of the battlefield. She briskly reported three readings. This seemingly simple task is a month-long success of Andrea and others. Just to allow Princess Magdalen to recognize the same coordinates, the goddesses of war have to correct her past wrong worldview. of course Although at this moment, Magdale still insists that the Golden Flame and the other three sages have opened up such an era. After the battle of the saints, the stars above the sky were rewritten. The gods no longer care about the world. Everyone carefully moves along the path of their predecessors. Even if some people fall, most people still adhere to the correct faith. But like some of the memories passed down in the bloodline, she finally accepted everything she saw and heard from the Battle of Finhotos, including those weird remarks that Andrea had told her. "This is what you call the law," Andrea said to him when talking about her past, the power corresponding to the book of the earth: "It does symbolize part of the truth of this world. But it is more Many are artificial rules. " At that time, Magdal showed a look that was obviously incomprehensible, and she opened her mouth slightly, as if she heard something unreasonable: "But that was the rule set by the gods, and Warnd was acquired under the rule of Lord Martha. It''s life! " "No matter who sets the rules, that''s just a kind of rules. It may not be truly correct, otherwise the people of God will not have such a big difference." Andrea apparently hesitated when she said something like this: "We gain strength from it. And in turn, maintain our order, but the cost of maintaining it is so high that we can''t afford it in the end. , So we have to restart the world again and again ... " "What is a mortal?" When she mentioned the word, Magdale noticed that the girl''s tone was obviously somewhat ironic: "Oh, mortal is hope. Some people are tired of this game, but more people Unwilling to change, you will not understand our contradictions. Gods and people are not sublime, of course, this is helpless. " Andrea exhaled a breath: "Compared. Instead, I prefer the moment. Although countless people have sacrificed, even myself, and Your Commander, each of us may sacrifice every moment, but at least there are Hope, without those endless shirks and bullshit. The life and value of the soldier will be reflected on the battlefield. " Generally speaking, Magdalen couldn''t understand Andrea''s self-scornful words with a little self-sarcasm. But at least she heard a little bit from it, whether it was Andrea, Her Majesty the Queen of Undead Madara, or Mr. Brando, even those who once hated her, such as The empress of Cruz. Everyone is struggling for the unknown glimmer of hope. Although, according to Andrea, it was just struggling. Although Magdal couldn''t understand whether that purpose was despicable, sublime, or worthless, she only needed to understand that at this moment everyone''s fate was linked to the life and death of this world, and even she couldn''t stay out of it. And that''s why she was determined to obey Andrea''s orders to join this adventure squad. Perhaps the only thing Magdalen was puzzled by during those days was that when Andrea brought up Brando, he was always full of other emotions about the lord commander. She understood that it was not the love of men and women or pure love, but a rare hope for the future in these twilight war goddess girls. What secrets does Mr. Brando have? Occasionally, Magdale thought this way, although she never got the answer to this question. In her opinion, this young knight, who claims to be from the Karasu Heights, is a standard Aruin nobleman, but sometimes there are some apostasy, but when she really feels heartbroken, the other person seems to be inherited. The upright aristocratic spirit of ancient times. She sometimes couldn''t help but compare Brando with the ''Mr. Aristocrat'' who died in the battle of Ampelsel, though she was reluctant to admit it, even before the gentleman didn''t show her shy face to her He is not as good as the Earl. "Confirm the goal." In the end, Magdalen silently abandoned all unnecessary emotions, Tankou lightly spit out these words. When she said this, she felt an inexplicable feeling receding from herself, it was like a huge sense of loss. She has never been so strange to herself for a moment. She even couldn''t help thinking: "Is Her Royal Highness Princess Antobreau, a devout follower who never rules the tradition and authority, or is this truer now? A Titan of his own from an ancient civilization? " The powerful power brought by the dragon''s heart rushed under the girl''s chest, and the sound of resonance in the calm pulse seemed to answer the question silently. "Griffin ..." Magdalen couldn''t help whispering, "What should I do next, and why would this world be like this?" But the mechanical voice did not take into account the complex emotions in her heart. It simply responded: "The strike range has been confirmed." Then he repeated with a more dull voice: "Transfer permissions to the original core network, fight against recharging, countdown, 4, 3, 2, 1 ..." This extra instruction brought Her Royal Highness Princess back from her complex thoughts. She had never had such a situation while practicing with Andrea and others. "Wait, why would you transfer authority?" Magdale asked anxiously, she was unfamiliar with the book of the earth and even her own power, and the sudden unexpected situation immediately panicked her. But the worst didn''t happen, and the mechanically rigid voice didn''t actually answer her question. I saw that in the dark sky, the things that Brando saw as if they were clouds suddenly separated from it, and then three light spots lit up from south to north, although three clusters flickered like stars from the ground. Very close to each other. But in fact, the distance between them is enough to cover tens or even hundreds of miles. Then a faint light fell from the sky. This spectacle was so conspicuous in the dark battlefield that it even attracted the attention of Phoenix and Fang Qi. As for the place farther away from the battlefield, a deeper look was also being cast here. When the light goes down to the ground. Suddenly a dull noise was heard above the ground. Under the calm gaze of Magdale who had abandoned all feelings, the battlefield went from far to near, and it was broken into three parts. That was not an exaggerated adjective, but the plain zone before the whole hill was completely broken, and three huge subsidence zones were formed in the sound of a creak. Then the name of this spell was uttered word by word by her: "Most-High-Trial-Decision." Aloz is fighting with Divine Devourer. When she tore off the white bone plate on the monster''s face with a claw and exposed the **** muscle tissue behind it, the monster made a terrible scream and tried to fight back with four arms but stared at the mother dragon''s startled gaze. Below it, its claws sank suddenly, missing one of her claws. Because at that moment the two were suddenly separated by sudden strength. That was a clear boundary, so that the little mother dragon and the terrible monster were left and right, while the former survived, but the latter lost all the land on which it stood. The huge body began to lean back and turned towards a cloud of dust. Fall in the midst. The solid ground slowly sinks in the sharp noise, just like an overturning ark. The grid forming the ground suddenly twists and sharpens on the plain, and slowly folds down. . And then sinking are thousands of void monsters. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 292 Everyone, including Phoenix Fire, Fang Qi, Mr. Liu and the two half-elf sisters, was singularly isolated from the other side of the settlement. In their eyes, it was a scene of disaster. The entire plain disappeared completely. The nun princess fluttered her hair, and the whole person flew off the ground and suspended in mid-air. She was staring at everything with a feeling of indifference that was not like humans, watching the disappearance of thousands of lives. The magic power was not just It just tears the ground, but all the thousands of void monsters acting in this area fall to the ground in an instant, thousands of times the gravity is applied to them, and most of them explode after a moment A mass of flesh. The Divine Devourer screamed and fell towards the fall. At the last moment, it tried to roll up the tentacles and wanted to entangle the mother dragon''s hind paw. With a slight retreat, the tentacle swept the steel whip up from the edge of the cliff, and returned with a sharp wind howl. The divine devourer''s body fell into the abyss until it disappeared, and everything was swallowed up by darkness, except for a scream of scream, everything was gone. Although most of the people present have seen Andrea training Magdalen to exert the power of the book of the earth in the land of eternal death. But no one has been so shocked. In fact, even the nun princess was frightened, she obviously felt that the book of the earth might be strengthened. She felt that the place was not just above the plain, it seemed to have a faint sense of tolerance for her power, rather than the faint rejection she was subjected to when the book of the earth was presented by Warnd. "How can this be ...?" Magdalen froze. But then the sound of the rigid machinery suddenly sounded without warning: "Attack intention detected, power level ..." All the light screens hovering in front of her turned into a dazzling red, and none of the various beeps sounded a harsh alarm to her. And she saw that two haloes left and right beside her suddenly stood upright and surrounded her. She could see clearly the oz logo on the eye-catching note closest to her, representing the power level. But followed by a long list of zeros she didn''t know at all, the voice sharply warned her: "Do you want to activate the defense mechanism?" "Where is there any defense mechanism?" Magdalen had never heard of it from Andrea. She subconsciously thought it was one of the abilities of the Book of the Earth, but she had no time to think too much because an unprecedented Suddenly a sense of crisis enveloped her. It felt like staring at death. There was no pity for that cold look. The heart seemed to freeze for a moment, the ear drums were humming, the blood was flowing backwards, and the limbs were cold. She didn''t know that there was an intuition from there, and she realized that a force of terror was sweeping towards her, and below the battlefield, Aloz and Phoenix were unaware of it. She screamed quickly: "Agree!" A white light descended from the air, and it turned out to be a diamond-shaped metal object. If Brando again. It must be surprising to recognize that this thing is so similar to the array of constructs he has seen outside the Elemental Boundary. But at this time, this weird metal diamond flew around Magdalen, and suddenly a semi-circular light shield centered on it. An invisible force broke through and hit it hard. That light shield, but the light shield was just a ripple, and then quickly restored stability. "What is this !?" Magdale asked in amazement at the diamond-shaped object that suddenly appeared beside him. She recognized at a glance that this thing would never be summoned from the book of the earth, because she had never felt half the power fluctuations of the book of the earth before. "Creator No. 7 core. From the third district of the" Old Capital ", has now taken over the authority." The rigid, mechanical voice replied. "Miss Magdale. What''s wrong with the top?" At this time, the people below finally found out the situation, and the little mother dragon first asked. But Magdalen didn''t answer her question because she was already stuck. ... "Ah, shit!" Arkanto couldn''t help but cursed fiercely, his voice echoed repeatedly in the void, like a thunder. But the sound didn''t pass through at all. So no one knows the resentment in the heart of the Purgatory now. But it''s a bit thankful. "Fortunately, I am cautious enough, and there are dragon nerds who can use it, otherwise this time I will suffer a lot." Its gaze can penetrate the barrier between the planes and land on the fragmented battlefield . He saw with his own eyes the horrible power exhibited by Magdale, and that power even shuddered. "A Titan," Arkantu murmured to himself, "there is a surviving Titan, and those sly guys have never given up resistance at all." It looked at that direction with a bit of regret, and a **** look came out of blood-red eyes. It is a pity that it has been sealed here for nearly 10,000 years, and now it cannot take the initiative to exert too much influence on the outside world, otherwise it would not be necessary to waste this second avatar. "It''s a shame, but it''s all worth it." It said. Obviously, Magdalen had never thought that she had accidentally killed a clone of the Purgatory Lord during the momentary confrontation. Of course, it wasn''t her credit. In fact, Arkanto himself saw it, and he clearly realized that although the other party seemed to be the thirteenth Titan lost in the legend, it was also the Titan. One of the perfect creations in the plan, but for some unknown reason, the other party did not fully awaken. This discovery made him overjoyed. It certainly knew what the metallic object around Magdale was, that was the core of the creator, and one of the strongest weapons created by Gaia. They were actually part of the nuclear system, but were given to the earth goddess Gaia by Martha, and then these things were forged into powerful weapons and allocated to Gaia''s 12 most powerful children. The creator core of the thirteenth Titan has not been forged in the Silver Plain, it is only a semi-finished product. At least 10% of the reasons for their staying here are actually to create that thing. But that woman hid it so well that it has no clue so far. As for the thing around Magdal, Arkento recognized that it should be a relic of a Titan, but even so, it was not easy to provoke at the moment. Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to know how to use it. She would only use a quarter of the copy of the poem of Cang, and that power was not worth mentioning in Arkanto''s eyes. that''s enough. It is unwilling to run the following plan at the risk of being chased by a terrible young man and a ''Titan''. Even at this time, those dragons who are arrogant and easy to be used are holding on to that young people. But since that is the case, its next steps are very promising. Akintu''s eyes greedily swept through two of Brando''s group. Correspondingly, those void predators who had been wiped out on the battlefield, including the divine devourer. It seems that it has never been placed in its eyes. Those were just cannon fodder. At least Arkanto thinks so. Anyway, the demons and the void lords have never **** into a pot. "At least until now, everything is still planned," the Purgatory Lord''s eyes glowed with relief, "Ha, next, it''s my turn to be the most faithful and capable servants." The mist on the battlefield was spreading. Magdale had fallen from midair at this time, explaining to others what had happened before. But no one, including Aloz, recognized what the diamond-shaped object hovering around the nun princess was, but after all, the little mother dragon was a dragon family. She already knew the true identity of the nun princess, so more or less Little can guess that this may also be one of the special ''equipment'' of the Titans, just like the book of the earth in her hands. "Compared to this, the one who attacked you just now is more suspicious," the little female dragon asked with a frown, "I suspect it''s the **** crocodile, how about you, Magdal, do you feel anything?" Princess Magdal shook her head. In fact, she had nothing to do with the hit before, and it was all thanks to this diamond-shaped object. She also experimented with this thing before landing, and did not obey her instructions at all, but only hovered beside her. Although she had a faint feeling, this thing might take the initiative to protect her safety. The two couldn''t figure out why, so Phoenix Fire, who was the closest to it, first looked for it from the diffuse mist. "Ms. Magdale, Miss Aroz, this mist is weird." When Huang Huofu saw it, The two started to speak a little more seriously. "Ok?" "What a weird thing, cough," the little female dragon coughed twice in the dust of the sky, and asked unwillingly: "This is made by Magdale, the movement is a little too big, but those monsters also Are buried in the ground. " "No," the little princess in the vein of Yufeng shook her head, "there is no dust on the ground at all, how could it lift such a large amount of dust?" (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 293 "No," the little princess in the vein of Yufeng shook her head, "there is no dust on the ground at all, how could it lift such a large amount of dust?" Aloz heard a moment''s silence, and Magdale''s face had changed slightly. She squatted down and rubbed her hands on the ground, then rubbed it gently, and then the thin willow frowned. "Sure enough, it''s broken. There''s something wrong with it." "It must be the sly hornie of Arkento," Aroz had already jumped and scolded. The dragon and the demon were already one of the deadly enemies, not to mention that she had suffered a lot from the other side in Tauchik. He had a great prejudice against the Purgatory Lord: "It must be nearby, and it has also attacked Magdal before." Phoenix Fire didn''t answer, but just dropped the thing on the ground in front of it and said, "There''s still it." Aloz and Magdalen looked at each other, only to find that Huang Huo''s hand was still carrying the body of a strange creature. She threw the creature to the ground, and a pair of red-red meat wings appeared behind the skinny monster. "This is a secondary demon!" "Sure enough, it''s the Arkanto guy," Mother Mauron''s face changed. "Others, where is the human woman in Delphin?" ... Hundreds of millions of stars gathered together and hung in the dark space, but reflected a trace of death. Nearly, almost all the planets are fragmented, and the star''s light seems dim. Occasionally, a broken asteroid floated past Brando, and the breath of time and space no longer seemed so vibrant on it. Even the nearby Frofa and other people or dragons could clearly feel Out, this country, which was originally perfect, is now beginning to decline. Just as the dusk of the gods came. Although Brando can already touch the true meaning of the power of existence. The extreme plains he showed using the power of time and space are also flawless. In fact, this level of country has surpassed what he had seen in the previous life. At least he has never seen any player or np, and can depict such a pure Of law. Although the level of strength is still not high, and even he cannot keep up with his own level of strength in the silver body age, the strength cannot be the same. At least Brando knew it well. If he fought against himself in the past heyday in his current state, I am afraid that he will win more and lose less. In other words, a player in the sage field, relying on the rules alone is enough to defeat the player who has enlightened the silver body. Such information must be put in the past and it will definitely cause a sensation among players. It means that most players have taken an irreversible detour on this road. If that is the case, I don''t know how many people have to delete the number and retrain. However, no matter how pure and perfect the power is, there is a beginning and an end. After all, he is not a god. Can only be regarded as a mortal. Perhaps the best of mortals, but far from the realm of omniscience and omnipotence. Therefore, when the power of his own laws began to dry up, his kingdom was inevitably shaken. In fact, even the support to this day was enough to surprise him. This was actually a lot longer than he expected, and for a while Brando even wondered whether the opposite Frofa and others had not done their best. But the bodies of the two dragons not far from it said it all, and no one would joke about their lives. Even if they were enslaved to the soul by the dragon of dusk. Soon, he understood where the problem was. Brando faintly felt that the world was tolerating its own power. Rather, he felt that the world was constantly transforming dark magic and transmitting it to himself. As he lifted his power to its peak, this transmission became particularly apparent, because the torrent of magic in the void would suddenly increase, and this feeling could not help reminding him of the scene he saw in the Elemental Barrier. . No doubt this is the effect of Martha''s tiamat''s law. But it''s a little different now. The tiamat rule in Brando''s memory is more gentle. It tends to change the magic, not the magic of slavery, but here, Brando feels that mandatory meaning is obvious. That is an absolute order. Majesty and solemnity make people look up. Brando was slightly uneven, and at the same time he looked sadly at the bodies of two dragons floating in the void not far away. They were a silver dragon and a black dragon. Brando knew very well that the dragons in front of himself were not their own will. If possible, he was not willing to kill as much as possible, but obviously, there were not many possible choices left to him on the battlefield. He can''t dominate the battlefield. The cooperation of the nine dragons makes him tired of coping. If he keeps his hand a little, the body left here may not necessarily belong to whom. But even so, he chose to avoid Froufa as much as possible, or at least not cause fatal harm to the opponent. Brando knew what Froufa meant to Aloz. However, this quickly made the other side aware that Froofa was regarded as a genius of the new generation even among the dragons. It was definitely not by accident that she could be the companion of the new generation of golden dragons such as Aloz. However, Brando felt headache when this wisdom manifested in his opponent. The other party actively chose to fight with his life several times. He could see that the dragon girl was not even in a state of slavery To die for one''s heart is purely because of seeing through one''s weakness. He just couldn''t ignore this weakness. It was for this reason that the dragons'' defenses quickly stabilized, and in turn, Brando himself became left and right. The battle ended in a short period of time. Brando felt his country was teetering, and the dragons on the side of Frofa naturally noticed it. But with the exception of a few people, the anxious look on his face, including Frofa, is still more than joy, not only because they have been dragged here for too long. As a matter of fact, at this time Frohfa was not too surprised at winning or losing. What she was really worried about was that her alliance was at least a nominal alliance, the demon known as the Lord of Purgatory. Arkanto deceived them linguistically from the beginning, or they would not have fallen into such hardships, and the demons obviously would not make meaningless deceptions, even if they were always chaotic and evil, but they would not deliberately treat their allies. Sent to the front to die. The other party must have had a plot. Frofa had already smelled a strong conspiracy, but when she was anxious, she didn''t know which side the plot was aimed at. At this time, the outcome of this battle is actually irrelevant to both sides of the battle. The Dragon Girl stopped first. She took a breath and glanced at Brando with a strange look. Although she didn''t know why this terrible human young man would tolerate himself everywhere, obviously, the other party seemed to have no imagination of their killing intentions. It''s so heavy. It''s not necessarily talkable. She thought to herself, and then said in a cold tone: "Human, stop." Brando was naturally desperate to take a breath, in fact at this time he also saw that the warfare of these dragons was fading. This made him a little bit surprised. The methods of the Twilight Dragon or Roman slavery are very strange. They still maintain a large degree of independent thinking. In addition to being loyal to the Twilight Dragon, it will not waver. So when Frofa stepped back, he stopped and heard: "What''s the matter?" "Human beings, although we have our own affairs," Frofa replied, "But this battle is clearly invincible now, and your men who want to come outside have cleaned up those void beasts, but you should see Come out, you are unlikely to leave us. " "If you do your best, it''s okay to leave one or two." Brando replied unwillingly. "It''s true, but all you can get is the corpses," the girl said coldly, as if she was explaining something completely unrelated to herself: "I can see that although I don''t know why, you don''t I''m willing to kill, and since that''s the case, I suggest we take a step back. " "What good is it for me to let you go?" Brando put off for a while, but it was a bit sharp for the other person to use his weakness brazenly. He couldn''t help looking at the dragon girl strangely. At a glance, she didn''t seem to realize she had such potential before. "You do nt need to tell me that you know, there is an Arkanto in the dark counting you. Although we are barely in the same camp as the disgusting demon, it does not mean that we are willing to be treated as chess pieces, And now I am extremely skeptical of its loyalty to the owner, and I believe you should be happy to see a quarrel between us. " "That being the case, why aren''t you Ms. Frohf?" Brando had just spoken and was interrupted by Frohf coldly: "Human, I know what you think, but I suggest you better not move on this idea, I The conditions have already been set, we don''t like bargaining, you just need to show your attitude. " She paused: "Either fight or fight, we don''t mind." Brando closed his mouth, but in his heart it wasn''t the dragon tribe that liked bargaining the most. How could he even lose this biggest hobby after he went to the Dusk Dragon? But even so, he nodded silently. It must be said that although Frofa''s proposal seemed a bit ridiculous at the moment, every point hit the point and made him have to consider it. After careful consideration, he unexpectedly found that he didn''t seem to have much choice. In fact, he was really worried about the demon who had been hiding in the dark. The cunning sheep-headed demon, this is not just a name. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 294 As soon as the Polar Plains was withdrawn, Brando frowned. He thought he would see a messy battlefield. Or the worst of it, Phoenix Fire, Magdale, etc. have not been able to defeat the Void Predators until this time, but at least they should have the upper hand. However, what he saw first turned out to be an endless thin layer of mist, which permeated the wilderness and the mound near and far, which seemed a bit out of place with this dark, crisscrossed world of laws. It''s just different from the chaotic mists they''ve seen on the sea of ??magic, the latter looks magnificent and seems like a power of the world, but the mist here is secretive and quiet, like something unknown inside Creature. This mist shrouded in front, as thin as a shroud floating on the water. When Brando cast his gaze into it, he felt a slight dizziness immediately, and the system issued a warning sound at the appropriate time. His willpower is far beyond ordinary people, and he is still affected by this mist, which shows the power of this mist. Brando immediately recognized that it was a fog of the mind, a very rare ability of the demons. This made him have an unpleasant hunch in his heart. The fog of the mind is actually a variation of the dark magic. Most high-end demons have such power. But they rarely do this, because it is not necessary, and because it requires the use of living sacrifice to create such a large-scale fog. Could it be said that Arkento even brought the sheepheads here? He subconsciously raised his head to look at the opposite Frofa and others, but found that the dragons also had a cautious look on their faces. It was at this time that Aloz''s voice came from behind: "Brando, how is it with you?" As soon as the little dragon came out of the mist, she hurriedly said, "Brando, it''s not good. Fang Qi is gone!" But she could not help seeing Frofa and others not far away. A change, for a while, looked at his former companion with a complex look. Frofa also looked at her silently, motionless, but there was no extra look on his face. "Fang Qi is gone?" Brando was taken aback. There were only two possibilities if Fang Qi was gone. Either he escaped by chaos, or he was taken away. The former speculation is not impossible. Fang Qi has always been with them. Although the other party can be regarded as a word, but in the face of the jade mystery, as a heir of the ghost car, he will inevitably have ulterior motives . Although Brando has always disliked suspicion, he asked cautiously at the moment: "What about Miss Delphin?" "That woman ... she''s still there," said Xiaomu Long, looking at Frofa. "Where is the boat?" "I let Mr. Liu and Huang Huo pass by, and no news has come." "How is it going?" "We suddenly fogged up during the battle. There were a lot of secondary demons in the fog, and everyone gathered quickly, only to find that Fang Qi''s guy was gone." Brando frowned, but his mind was actually settled. He raised his head, his eyes fell on Frofa, and the little-looking dark-haired girl also turned her eyes away from Aloz and looked at him. Brando knew that the boat was stranded on the ''sand beach''. Fang Qi had no ability to get it back to sea, he asked. Nothing more than for insurance purposes. And if Fang Qi left with the emerald heart, most of them would take Delphin away, which should not have any effort for him at the time. But he did not do so, and the remaining possibilities are self-evident. What can take Fang Qi away here is nothing more than two groups of people, one of them is the Frofa and his party in front. Another force is Arkanto and its minions. Of course, the latter is more likely, but Brando still cannot rule out the former. Besides, who knows if this is a trick played by the other party in partnership. Although Brando didn''t think it was necessary. Frofa''s calm eyes were convincing, though she didn''t speak. But Brando subconsciously cleared the suspects of these dragons. "Do you have anything to say?" He asked. "If you don''t believe, we have nothing to say. If you believe, we have nothing to say." Frofa answered simply. She paused and thought for a moment before asking: "I have a question, who is Fang Qi?" "It''s our companion," Brando replied. He was also observing the look of Frofa at the same time, and seemed to want to find traces of whether the other party was fake, but when he was disappointed, the girl had only one expression at all times . "I''m not interested in this, I mean, why Arkanto took him away." "Are you so sure that Arkanto took him?" Brando frowned. "How can I be sure it wasn''t you intentionally misleading?" "I don''t care what others think, it''s just my judgment, and I don''t need others to believe it," Frofa replied, "because it''s my question now, not your question." Brando nodded silently, could not help but look back at Aloz, thinking that Frofa usually has such a character, it is difficult to imagine that the little female dragon would be willing to accompany such a character. Aloz just stared blankly at his former partner, as if losing his soul. Brando then saw one of the dragons behind Frofa saying something beside her, and a rare look of anger appeared on the girl''s face: "Fang Qi is the nine phoenix with you. ? " "how?" "I will not be accompanied!" Frofa and the dragons turned around and left as if they were in a hurry. Brando hesitated for a moment, and wanted to keep them, but gave up the plan after thinking about it. The little female dragon opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end she couldn''t make a sound, just watching the other person''s back disappear into the mist. After a long while, she turned her head and said, "Brando, Fu ... they?" "It doesn''t look like they''re on the same line as Arkanto. The demon had another attempt to count them in." Brando also looked in that direction and replied. "Then we ...?" "Go get everyone together, things may get a little bit troublesome." Brando frowned. He did not leave Frofa, in fact because he had guessed the possibility behind it. In this case, there is no need to waste time on these dragons controlled by the Twilight Dragon to let them leave earlier. Maybe it is OK Let them bother Arkanto. Brando had guessed that Arkanto''s purpose was the stagnant realm, and in fact they had inferred it before heading there. It was just that he did not expect that the Lord of Purgatory was so impatient that he shot himself before the seal was lifted. He had already overestimated the importance the Twilight Dragon had on the stagnation realm, and had not thought that he had underestimated the secrets so urgent that a high-level demon lord would have to take great risks at the same time. You must know that if all three avatars of Arkanto are unfortunately left behind, then maintaining its seal will probably extend it for thousands of years. The crowd gathered quickly, and even Phoenix and Mr. Liu, who were dispatched by Aloz to inspect the stranded sailboat, were called back. Brando put forward his own inference, and everyone felt the situation. Severity, but others didn''t think too much, just subconsciously thought that the Dragon of Dusk couldn''t let the natural orb take the lead. At the moment, everyone is not talking about anything. Prime Minister Qian Jin also began to reconsider the calculation process previously interrupted by the battle. It took less than a quarter of an hour before and after to find the road to the stagnation boundary again. There was no further trouble on this way. Although it was clear that Arkento had left a lot of his own minions along the way, Frofa et al. Seemed to have passed here first, and most of Arkanto''s minions were here Several angry dragons became fragmented corpses in their hands, leaving a few missing fish, which also made it difficult for Brando to wait for the man-made. But Brando felt a little confused along the way. Apparently, both Frofa and Akentu knew the place of stagnation. Whether it was Arkento''s layout or Fro Judging by the traces left by France and others, they have never deviated from Delphi''s estimation range. This is not to say that Brando believes that only the prime minister in the world can crack that strange formula and calculate the location of the mystery of the emerald, but what made him curious is that the sheepheads are so here From the perspective of the laymen''s layout in the Holy Place of Atuk, it is clear that they have long understood the secrets inside and outside the channel of the Moon. Otherwise, it is impossible for Frofa and others to come and go like this. But in this case, why in these decades, the sheepheads have never sent people to Jiufeng to look for the bloodline descendants of Yufeng and the ghost car. Otherwise, they might have opened the stagnation realm long ago. Where can they get to take this Phoenix and Fang Qi to this place? Even if the ancestors of Yufeng and Ghost Car are more noble than ordinary people, they are often very guarded, but not all of the ancestors of Yufeng and Ghost Car are Phoenix Fire and Fang Qi, in fact like It is the existence of such identities as Phoenix Fire and Fang Qi in a large family. After all, they can be regarded as the core existence, but in the periphery, there are many descendants who have the bloodline of Yufeng and Ghost Car. . Just like in Eruin, core royal families such as Haruze, Griffin, the eldest son, and Chiara are also the heirs of the blood of the ''royal family'', but there are also Antitina, The blood-lined inheritors such as Ling and Lian, let alone some of the tribe''s tribe, not everyone has a unique identity. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 295 For cultists like sheepheads, it doesn''t take much effort to abduct the people in the back, and it won''t attract much attention. But the sheepheads and their master, Purgatory Lord Akentu, did not choose to do so, which made Brando doubtful. Brando didn''t speak, and most of the others also seemed a little dull. Everyone was thinking seriously, not only because he was worried that the devil would come first, but also because he was worried about the safety of his companions. It has not been the same person since then, but after so many days, even after life and death, even including Phoenix Fire, more or less agree with the genius of this ghost car, just mouth Just don''t say it. But Brando didn''t know that his suspicion might be ridiculous in Arkanto''s view. It was just a simple problem. Because in fact, although the sheepheads have long calculated the secrets of the channel of the moon, they will actually open the door to the tenth channel, which is not much faster than Brando. The reason is simply that before that, they could not find a suitable dragon family willing to join them. Fortunately, the awakening of the Twilight Dragon finally solved this problem of Arkanto, and after opening the tenth channel, they realized that one of the conditions to solve the mystery of the emerald and lead to the stagnant realm was that it required nine Inheritor of Feng''s bloodline. At this time, the south of Madara was disrupted. The route to Jiufeng through the Sea of ??the Dead Moon had long been cut off. It was first blocked by the army of crystal clusters. At that time, the sheepheads could barely go to the Luan Strait. After all, although the crystal clusters do not recognize the devil''s account, at least they can be regarded as a vein of the Chaos Legion. However, after the Battle of Finhotos, this road was occupied by the unknown. Now the sheepheads have completely lost the possibility of going south, so it is basically impossible to bring back a bloodline inheritor of Jiufeng. Arkentu originally heard that there was a blood lineage from the Yufeng family in Eruin. He had been thinking about investigating this matter, but he did not expect that things would change. At that time, when Tauch met with Brando and others, he actually suspected that the identity of Fang Qi and Phoenix Fire was born in the abyss. The dark magic combined the negative emotional pain, despair, The monster born of greed and pride. Therefore, it is most sensitive to the inheritance of human heart and blood. It was just that before he could put his suspicion into practice, the avatar was cut in half by Brando''s shocking sword, and that fenhai sword was still reluctant to remember it. Don''t look at the tough words on it. In fact, even if it wants to come to the heyday of being unsealed, it may not be easy to take over such a sword. Under such circumstances, where does it dare to go? Trouble with Brando. But what happened next couldn''t help but make Argentu feel that the power of chaos was omnipresent, and Brando and his party turned towards the green sea. Also found by his own staff. At that time, it began to turn in his mind those conspiracies that he was accustomed to. Of course, all tricks need to have enough strength to match, otherwise it can only be reduced to a ridiculous joke. If it is placed at any other time, it will never dare to play with the fire in front of the terrible young man. But there were also some another people sent by that supreme master, to be precise, it was Frofa and her dragon companions. Arkanto doesn''t like these self-righteous dragons. Even if they had already defected to the supreme master at this moment, this does not mean that it cannot use them. In fact, it is precisely because of the existence of these dragons that its plan has been realized. As for the outcome of the plan Argentu looked down at the young man in front of him, and there was no doubt that it was Fang Qi. It was just that the genius of this ghost car seemed a little weird, and he stood calmly in front of the Purgatory Lord. His eyes looked empty, like a puppet. Seeing each other like this, Arkento couldn''t help but be satisfied. In fact, it had long buried a seed of fear in Fang Qi''s heart. When in the temple of Tauchik that day, if it was not for Brando to interrupt it, it would have to subdue the young man at that time. . Although I couldn''t do my best at that time. But this seed is not completely useless, at least when it uses the living rituals performed by the poor servants to create the fog of the mind, without much effort, Fang Qi completely loses his consciousness. Otherwise, under the circumstances at that time, once the other party reacted and the Titan was made aware of its existence, I was afraid that his dignified purgatory master would not be able to take it away. "But this is the power of the conspiracy." Arkanto proudly boasted a word of disdain for Frofa and Brando and others: "What about the realm of sages, how about the dragon, is not yet played by one of the princes in the princely district, haha, A bunch of idiots. " He glanced at Puppet-like Fang Qi with satisfaction before moving slowly forward. This is a basin deep in the hills. If Brando were here, he would be very familiar with the terrain here, because the terrain here resembles the place where the holy grave of the silver elves was located in the depths of Chablis, where he first met Little Elf Princess Melissa. There is also the commander of the Phoenix Guard, named Namenis. He remembered that he was still responding, and once he was free, he went back and told him what had happened in the millennium since the outside world. But since he settled in the fir collar, he has been involuntarily. For three years, he has almost no half time left. And in this basin, where the temple of the Silver Elf was supposed to be, it was a flat vacant lot at the moment, and the line of staggered laws marked the location of the place in a vertical and horizontal hill, and In the center of the basin, a crystal ball is suspended. That crystal ball is very similar to the suspended celestial sphere given to Brando by Tata, but it is obviously much larger, which makes it more like a portal suspended in mid-air, a spherical portal. Inside the crystal ball is a vast and unfamiliar landscape, but unlike watching Ender from outside the elemental borders, Ender is a vibrant continent, an atmosphere emitting fluorescent blue light envelopes the vast ocean and land The continent is covered with dark forests, with mountains and rivers intertwined. The runoff on the surface washed away the flat fertile ground at the entrance to the sea. Civilizations gather here to form cities and settlements. Stars are often seen on the ocean. Sailing boat. But the world inside this crystal ball is a lifeless world, it is like a piece of metal full of dark red rust, the surface is hollow and covered with ugly scars. Although there are mountains and river valleys on it, the river valleys have dried up. Even the original location of the ocean is left with only an astonishingly large groove. No trace of what is called life can be seen on the entire continent, not to mention the green forests, even the grasslands and tundra. As if there were only dark brown and red-colored brown soil, the storm swept across the continent with thousands of miles per hour of data, taking away things that might exist. When Arkanto approached the crystal ball, the crystal ball unsurprisingly spread out an invisible power. This power seemed soft, but it caused considerable pain to the Purgatory Lord. It had an uncomfortable look on his face, and he could not help sending a vicious curse, but he took a step forward, and the valley where the whole crystal ball was suddenly burst into light, and a giant appeared on the ground. In the light, Arkento screamed in the light, and almost half of his body disappeared. It hurried back, with a look of resentment on its face, and its body looked a bit emptier than before entering the valley. This is because its body is just a projection, it is actually its power. Part of this, but this part of the power has obviously been harmed in the previous conflict. The terrible power of the crystal ball made Arkento stagnate and frowned, and now he has the heirs of the Nine Phoenix Bloodline, which can satisfy the need to open the stagnation realm. But the question is, how do you use it? If it can, in fact, it doesn''t mind Fang Qi''s life and death. What a demon is to live to sacrifice a person. In its eyes, the royal family of Jiufeng is not any different from the civilians. It''s just that there is only one such chip at present. If he accidentally dies and has not opened the door, he will have to go back to find Brando''s trouble because there is a remaining Jiufeng inheritor there. Of course, this was not what Arkento was willing to see. In terms of its current strength, it was even reluctant to meet Frofa and others, let alone Brando. It looked back at Fang Qi. Previously, it had tried bloodletting, sacrificing the soul, of course, is not complete, and self-harm, but it failed. Do you really want to kill this person? Arkento seemed a little hesitant because the latter had only one chance, and if it failed, it turned out to be unbearable. He hesitated for a moment before he said, "Come here." (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 296 Seeing this **** demon speak, Fang Qi could not help flashing a little alertness. However, he didn''t dare to neglect, and only walked towards the other side pretending to be indifferent. Yes, in fact, Fang Qi was not enslaved by this devil from the beginning. On the day, Arkento implanted a hint of fear in his heart, but the sword art of Jiufeng and the power form of Warnde had a great form. The difference is that the swordsmen of Jiufeng pay more attention to spiritual cultivation. Although the ghost car is a betrayal of Jiufeng, this does not mean that they have fallen into the soul. In fact, the opposite is true. Iron core and white crow swordsmanship are more spiritually trained than Mofeng swordsmanship, especially The former requires the exhibitor to be as deep as water and old. Fang Qi, as the leader of this vein, of course, is more blue than blue. He was oppressed by Arkanto that day because of the great difference in strength levels. When Arkanto''s avatar died, he died. I immediately noticed a flaw in my mind. The people of Jiufeng is also a member of this world. He naturally understands the fright of the devil. He did not dare to conceal that day and told Brando and Delphin about it. Brando knows the tricks of the demons, although there is nothing he can do about the spirit of the demons. After all, it is a masterpiece of a demon lord, and the spiritual realm has always been mysterious, except for those in the north of Nazaire. Outside of the mysterious psionic user, few people are familiar with spiritual magic, whether it is Warnde or Jiufeng. But Brando''s response method is also very simple and effective. Immediately let the little dragon dragon spells shield the spiritual seed in Fang Qi''s heart. After all, this kind of spiritual seed is not invincible. In fact, it cannot be maintained by the master from time to time. The words will soon disappear. However, the demons often appear in front of the subject shortly after planting the seed of fear, and the power of abstaining from the spell completely subverts the subject. Subject to its slavery. The demons generally only use this kind of spiritual seed to the more important servants. Brando didn''t understand why Arkento put such a thing on Fang Qi at the time, but it could only be understood as the bad taste of the other party. However, at the time, Arkanto''s avatar had been beheaded and killed by him, and he would not appear in front of Fang Qi again at one and a half hours, plus the shield of the dragon''s powerful string magic, so he did not take this matter to heart. But Brando and Fang Qi themselves did not expect it. Their act of inadvertently inserting willows has played its due role at this time. When Arkento appeared again in front of Fang Qi, the latter couldn''t help but feel glad that he had finally escaped. But it only escaped the end of slavery. Arkento didn''t realize that his spiritual seed didn''t actually play a role, but the gap between the two''s strengths was still like heaven and earth, and Fang Qi was so savvy. Of course, he knew that he couldn''t resist, otherwise he would have no time to react if Magdalen did nt. Your head is sure to land first. He immediately acted like a ghost. Obediently followed the Purgatory Lord to leave, and all he wanted was for Brando and others to respond quickly and come to his rescue. Only at this moment, he wanted to see the **** Eruin and his cousin like never before. "I hope Miss Delphine can analyze my situation sooner, otherwise this time the trouble will be serious." Fang Qi calmly, as if a puppet, walked beside Arkento, but his head was turning. Thinking privately. Because the baby dragon''s spell has not yet lost its effect. So for a moment the Lord of Purgatory around him didn''t notice his true thoughts. "Go to the crystal ball." Arkanto gave a cold glance at his servant and gave an order. Fang Qi froze. A ecstasy burst into my heart. He certainly understood what the crystal ball was, and they went all the way here for the mystery of the emerald? The mystery of the Emerald Mystery is undoubtedly the door to the stagnant realm. Although he didn''t know what the stagnation world looked like, he could still guess at the sight of the crystal ball. Of course, he is not a character who dies for a little benefit. Understand that under the surveillance of this demon, he has no tricks to play. It was just the scene I saw earlier that brought him great expectations. Obviously, the **** demon was extremely afraid of the crystal ball, and there was an invisible circle near the crystal ball to prevent it from advancing. And this guy obviously got him close to that crystal ball? Fang Qi is not a fool. Brando had said to him long ago that he and Huanghuo were allowed to join this adventure team, in fact, because the method finally opened by the Emerald Mystery may use his and Huanghuo''s blood heritage. How could he not understand that this **** demon should be thinking the same way now. This also means that his own risk of getting close to the crystal ball is obviously much smaller than this **** demon. He couldn''t help jumping for a while in his heart. If he could run away from the **** demon and run into the crystal ball by himself, wouldn''t this devil have nothing to do with him? More importantly, there are still secrets in the crystal ball that are related to the ultimate inheritance of Jiufeng. Yes, he promised Brando and others to share the secrets with each other, but that was under the original plan. Now that he is controlled by this devil, it is absolutely necessary. If he can be blessed by disaster, he will be the first to get stagnation. Treasures in the realm can''t blame him. Although the descendants of Ghost Cars attach great importance to faithfulness, they are not pedantic people who follow the rules. Otherwise, they will not betray Jiufeng Yimai. Fang Qi thought of such a possibility. For a time, he could hardly maintain even the surface emotions. Arkanto noticed his abnormality, and couldn''t help looking back at him with a doubt. Fang Qi was so scared that this eye almost flew away. Fortunately, he finally managed to hold the fear and greed in his heart at the last moment. At the same time, the demon seemed quite confident in his power and didn''t believe he would be connected. Every mortal on the side of truth suppresses the Lord, without doubting too much. Arkinto''s glance was not so much suspicion as urging Fang Qi''s dissatisfaction. It wanted to know that its servant was not only because of fear, but because of being too excited for a while. Fang Qi took a deep breath without a trace, and then walked into the stagnant realm pretending to be stiff. Although he was convinced by the inferences of Brando and Delphin, he was also nervous at this moment. Who knew? Does this weird magic circle and crystal ball really need the blood of Jiufeng to open it, in case it will attack him like the demon? The cold-blooded demon lord would not have pity for the life of a mortal, let him stop halfway, maybe the other party had planned to sacrifice him alive. Fang Qi didn''t expect that he had guessed Arkento''s mind at random, but he still had at least a face on his face and slowly approached the crystal ball. Fifty feet, forty feet ... In fact, he had crossed the area where Arkento was the first to be rejected by the crystal ball, but the crystal ball was calm and did not seem to show any signs of the terrible power before it. At this moment, Fang Qi couldn''t help but be excited, but he knew that he was not completely out of danger, at least from this distance, the **** demon lord dared to go deep. If he dared to run away, the opponent would have had time for him He was kicked back like a dead duck before the reaction. By that time, life and death could not help him. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but get up, but still steadily moved forward step by step, until he entered the position where the previous Arkanto triggered the law array. And in the valley, it was still quiet at the moment. Seeing such a scene, Arkento couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and his breathing became a little heavy. Fang Qi''s breathing also became thicker. His arms and forehead were full of bruises. Of course, he knew that the opportunity was in front of him, but at this time, the more he couldn''t help making mistakes. Unfortunately, some things ca nt be controlled by people. One of them is the speed of heartbeat and blood flow. Before that, although his emotions fluctuated occasionally, they were still within the controllable range, plus the shield of the little mother dragon s magic. Arkanto didn''t notice it for a while. But at this moment, if Arkanto couldn''t find his strange "servant" change, it would have called the title of demon lord too much, not to mention its nickname or "cunning" modification. word. In fact, just as Fang Qi''s breathing thickened, Arkento yelled, "Damn, you stand still!" The roar exploded like a thunder, and Fang Qi almost jumped up. But how could the genius of this ghost car stop at this time, and besides that he was not a fool, immediately reacted to the move and ran his leg, and Arkento knew that he had been in a big job before. This was a shame and shame. The demon lord was blinded by mere mortals. Not to mention, it had previously boasted in front of this human being, mocking Brando and Frofa, showing a sense of superiority. Thinking of his previous performance in the eyes of the caring person ''Fang Qi'', Arkento wished that there was a seam on the ground that he could drill into. But before, it understood that it was more important to capture this **** human and kill it. "You''re dead!" Arkento screamed and flew past Fang Qi. Fang Qi had actually given up all thoughts at this time. The only thought in his mind was to run and run fast. As long as he was close to the crystal ball, it was safe. But he never dreamed that he had already overestimated the strength of this demon lord''s avatar, but did not expect that the other party could be so much faster than him. He had just had time to take the second step, and felt that in the light of the suddenly brightened array, a sharp howl had struck towards his back heart. He knew even if he didn''t look back, it was Argentu''s paw. "It''s finished!" Fang Qi was desperate in his heart. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 297 But the intended attack did not come. Fang Qi heard Arkento screaming angrily behind him, and the dazzling brilliance of the circle in the valley was rapidly dimming. A dark shadow flashed in front of him, and then he saw a dark-haired girl appearing on him. Qi Fangqi faintly remembered that this girl was the person who had blocked them before, knowing that the other party was an enemy or a friend, and subconsciously let it go. But how could Frohfa make him do that, she just glanced at him lightly, and the power of the invisible rule raged from all directions, like Fang Qi wrapping up Fang Qi. Fang Qi only felt his body stiff, and then he became indifferent to his hands and feet and stood upright. The extreme peak. He immediately understood the gap between him and the other side, and could not help but despair. Brando is even younger than him, but his strength is far above him, and the girl in front of him looks like he should not be too old. In fact, in terms of the age of the dragon, he is Not even guessing the strength, he also stabilized more than one chip. Poor Fang Qi didn''t know that he met either the party or the demon lord, or the new generation of the dragon, who had doubts about his outlook on life for a while, and also felt that this muddy water was flowing Especially regret. "Fruff!" Arkanto retreated outside the circle. The demon''s part was already covered with burnt scars, and the figure began to become nihilistic. Obviously, the magic array did not hurt it too much. It growled angrily: "How dare you sneak up on me! Damn, you know what you''re doing!" Frofa didn''t look at it at all. When she landed, the six dragons fell behind her at a speed that was just a line slower than her. They were obviously not subject to this law by the Lord of Purgatory. Exclusion. Frofa turned back to take a look at the crystal ball. Then he said coldly: "It''s disappointing, Arkento, even your master''s plan, you dare to infiltrate selfishness. With these mortals for thousands of years, you have fallen." "It''s you, the **** mother lizard, that ruins the master plan. Do you know how important this plan is to the master?" Arkanto screamed angrily: "Give me back that human being, we want him Open the door to the stagnant realm! " "Yes, it''s us," Frofa replied, and she looked at her companion: "You have done too much extra work, Arkanto, so I declare that you have been excluded from this plan Now, I have to be responsible to the host. Do you want to face the wrath of the host? " Arkanto could not help but fight a shiver. "But there is no conflict between them." The demon lord''s voice finally weakened, although it secretly hated his teeth and secretly said that these **** flying lizards didn''t come at the right time: "Only by letting me lift the seal can I change more Good service for the host, these two are the same thing, it doesn''t take much time. You see, I have already been here, as long as the seal weakens. I can naturally enter the stagnant realm ... " "That''s why the host is disappointed in you, Arkanto." Frofa replied coldly, "your idea is mixed with too many of these mortal things, utilitarian and greedy, and self-righteous. You will never understand No matter what you think, it doesn''t matter, what''s important is that the owner''s will doesn''t let you do it. You can''t do more. " "No, I''ve never betrayed my master," Arkento shouted anxiously, "I''ve been to the stagnant realm, and I know that place better than you, you can''t leave me alone!" Shut up. Ah Kentu! " Suddenly, a voice roared, as if shaking the whole valley. The voice was spoken by Frofa, but it was deeper and hoarse. If Brando was here, he would be surprised to find that the voice was like a replica of the young lady, but it was obviously more mature and majestic. This voice distorted the expression of Purgatory Lord Akento, and he knelt down almost tremblingly: "My supreme master, your humble servant never meant to betray you, you ca nt just listen to that **** mother The word lizard, she is jealous of me, jealous of your most faithful servant ... " "Humph." The sound of the Dusk Dragon seemed very distant and deep. Its will was blocked from the walls of the world. It seemed to lack control over the place, but still showed dissatisfaction. "You''re so disappointed, Arkento, now, to do your job well, I don''t care about your grievances with Frofa, as long as I see that thing, you understand what I want" "I''m convinced that I can understand your sacredness. My lord, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone better than me in this world who understands you. My lord, I will definitely entrust your request." The big demon, Akuntu, slumped to the ground and replied abruptly that it was unbelievable that this was actually a high-end demon lord, a purgatory king. The coercion over the valley finally dissipated, but for a while no one dared to make an extra sound. Fang Qi, who was restrained by Frofa, witnessed this scene in person. He couldn''t help sinking. He originally expected Brando and his cousin to come to rescue himself. However, in the face of the enemies in this human legend, the former destroyer of the world, and the ultimate Twilight Dragon described in the epic of Cang, Fang Qi found that he could not feel any hope. For a long while, the avatar of Arkento climbed up from the ground in a trembling, cursing a **** dragon in his heart, but at this moment, he did not dare to show any disrespectful look. At this time, Frofa represented that. The will of the Supreme Master. Although it is the demon lord, the entire demon legion is just one of the twilight forces, not to mention the first giant under the river of scorching heat. "Miss Fruffa," he hesitated for a moment before he said carefully, "I understand the meaning of the host, now what do you tell me?" Frofa glanced at the tall demon without frowning, as if the previous dispute between the two had not existed, and answered blandly: "Now, immediately send us into the stagnant realm." "This," Arkento suddenly felt hesitant when he heard it, and Frofa showed a clear meaning of excluding it, which of course made him extremely dissatisfied. It has been trapped here for many years. At present, it is the only hope for its escape. Otherwise, it will count on the unwieldy sheephead servants under its hands. I don''t know how many years it will take to completely pry the seals of the damned Bugatians. . And the words before the Twilight Dragon made it survive. Apparently, the supreme master is not interested in the encounter between it and these dragons. It needs to be just a result, which means that it is not completely unimaginable. As long as the goal is achieved in the end, presumably the host does not mind who will complete it, of course, it should not waste too much time. Thinking of this, the big devil could not help hesitating: "Miss Frofa, I think the host means let us work together. After all, I am so much older than you and have seen more things than you ..." "Well, Arkanto, have you ever wondered why the host is so angry at you? You are wasting too much time talking about these things here, maybe you have stayed in the human world for so long that Did you become infected with their bad habits? "Frofa replied," Well, I have no time to talk to you here. The inheritor of the Nine Phoenix Bloodline is already here. Presumably this is not a problem for you. What a hassle, this is your last chance. " "Damn ..." Arkento scolded his teeth, but he dared not show any dissatisfaction. His red eyes turned slightly, and he revered respectfully: "Well, I understand In fact, it is very simple to enter the realm of stagnation. You are not the sealees and you will not be rejected by this circle. As long as you bring him, you can enter the realm of stagnation. " "It''s that simple?" Frofa glanced suspiciously at the Purgatory Lord, and in her opinion, the Purgatory Lord would never compromise so easily. "This is the main battlefield of the Fourth War. These humans are mortal descendants of the Zana people. The Zana people sealed the old world here, just to prevent our supreme people from entering," said Arkanto. He took a look at the dragon girl and said, "It is not defensive for you, these horrible ''order species'', especially with the bloodline inheritors who are descendants of the Zana people as the door to open this door. Key, this door is not too easy for you. " Frofa frowned slightly, knowing that Arkanto was right, but the latter behaved so obediently and caused her suspicion. This purgatory king is left in the legend left by any era in history , Are not linked to adjectives such as obedience and honesty. "Miss Fruffa, if you have any doubts about this, I''m willing to be a pioneer for you," Arkento saw Fruff hesitated, and smiled with white fangs. "But you have to help me suppress it. The power of this law formation, otherwise I would not dare to enter in my current state. " Speaking, it also deliberately revealed the weakness of the clone. Although it looks really embarrassed now, after a few attacks from the Sealed Array, it is a bit difficult for this clone to maintain the basic shape. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 298 "No need," Frofa replied coldly. "You better not play tricks, otherwise you will have to face more than just our anger." "Oh," Arkento smiled indifferently. "Of course, Miss Frofa, the king is defeated. In our demonic world, everything is respected for strength. Now you represent the supreme master. Will, I have to submit to you too, which is not a big deal in our opinion. " "Huh." Frofa didn''t say anything about Arkento''s statement, and of course he wasn''t stupid enough to trust him. She didn''t let go of her vigilance at all, but also approached Fang Qi a few steps, intending to hold the other side into the stagnant realm first to try. "You stay here, Arkanto," she said. "That human being will find this place soon. You must stop him. This is the order of Lord Dusk Dragon." "I know" "You better really understand that when this thing comes to an end, adults will consider your seal." "... You must understand that your life is given by adults. This little thing is not worth mentioning to adults, and the seal here surrounds the stagnation boundary. Under the master''s control, do you think the seal itself will be stable? " Akentu''s eyes lightened, and he nodded quickly: "Ah, of course I understand this. I think I owe it, Miss Fu Luofa. I will give that **** human a good-looking, but I''m afraid it''s not him After all, most of my strength is now contained in the seal ... " "It doesn''t matter," Frofa glanced at the guy. "You just need to do your best". She deliberately accentuated the words of doing her best. Of course, Fruffat didn''t expect this demon lord to really go all out. For these selfish and cunning creatures, it would be almost impossible for them to cause a little trouble for that human. of course. That''s enough for her. Sure enough, Arkento promised without a word, but apparently could not find a sincere look between the expressions of the two. Frofa knew the other party''s thoughts, and after confirming that the other party did not dare to make trouble in the master''s plan, he and the others walked towards the crystal ball in the middle of the valley. As if this high-level demon lord said, the entrance to the stagnant realm did not repel them as before. Frofa slowly approached the beautiful sphere suspended in midair, carefully placing his hands on it. But nothing happened next, she only felt the cold temperature passed from her palm. "Bring him over." She ordered to her companion. Immediately, someone dragged a wooden-like Fang Qi over. The tall dragon looked like a member of the blue dragon or the blue dragon. He pulled Fang Qi''s right hand and pressed it on the crystal. On the ball. It was at this moment that a miracle happened. The whole crystal ball suspended in mid-air became obviously bright, and the original scene in the crystal ball emerged, floating outside the crystal ball and Fang Qi''s hand. At this moment through these scenes, disappeared at the other end. "This is the portal. That''s right." The blue dragon nodded to Frofa. "Retract his hand." Blue Dragon followed suit, then looked up at the changes in the crystal ball. After confirming that nothing had changed, he said, "The portal is in a state of maintenance." "You go ahead, Haziloa. If we can return, we will wait for you for five minutes." "This should be a one-way portal. Its exit should not be here, Frofa." "It''s okay," Frofa replied indifferently. "Be safe." The blue dragon nodded, jumped forward, and jumped into the portal on the surface of the crystal ball. After shaking the scene on the surface of the crystal ball, it calmed down again. "Can you come back, Haziloa?" Frofa asked. But the other end of the crystal ball was obviously unresponsive. "How is this going?" Frofa glanced back at Arkento. The Purgatory Lord only responded with a slight smile. "As you can see, Miss Froga, this is a one-way portal. Presumably your dragons know more about this kind of law than we do. You can''t expect sound to penetrate the distance between two planes, only you do nt know The legal person of the principle of time and space would think that the distance between the two sections of the portal is only a few millimeters? " Frofa knew that he would not get a real answer. However, she also realized that at this moment, she can only choose to believe in this odious ''Alliance''. Fortunately, at least she understood that the other party at least did not dare to betray their common master. She turned her gaze and entered the portal. Akentu silently watched the last dragon enter the portal. When he was convinced that there was no outsider in the valley, the demon lord breathed a sigh of relief. "Stupid lizard," he grinned, and gave a weird smile. "Don''t you think you can enter the stagnation world alone? Really wishful thinking, haha, I wish you a happy journey!" After all, this high-level demon carefully looked around, as if afraid that his words had leaked out, and then the avatar gradually disappeared into the valley. ... Brando looked at the corpse lying in front of him. These people were wearing typical black missionary robes, with red piping embroidered on the cuffs and robe corners, and sheep head pins on the neckline. These people were obviously sheep heads. Believers, and not ordinary believers, belong to the core of this sect, and are the upper-level characters of the Sheephead religion. This place is in a valley. The bodies of hundreds of sheepheads are stacked on the bottom of the valley. Phoenix fire and Mr. Liu found the traces left by several sacrificial rituals. Into the river. Apparently, most of these people died of suicide: the sheepheads used a hook-shaped dagger to pierce the blade diagonally into the heart from five minutes below the throat, and the venom on the blade will be in their nerves. Their blood stayed awake before their blood ran dry, and it is said that in such deaths, mortals will experience the most terrible pain in the world. Pain is the nutrition of the devil, just like the accompanying fear and remorse. Only this way of death can maximize the meaning of the living sacrifice, and the core doctrine of this sheep head religion is a kind of noble martyrdom. However, Brando understands that such martyrdom is rarely seen in the upper levels of cult churches, because even demons also need powerful assistants, and of course they cannot make their confidants who have been cultivated easily become the sacrifices of living sacrifices. . Anyway, whether it s the Blackfire cult or the Sheephead cult or the Silver Heavenly Snake that is active in the southern part of Baishan, there are no shortage of middle and lower believers in the cults who are affiliated with demons, as well as those innocent lives plundered by them. Some are living offerings. There are exceptions to everything, and when the devil needs it, even the top of the sheephead will sacrifice their lives for their master. Just like it is now. Although Brando didn''t have time to stay here for a long time, but he can also see that it is within reach. Almost all middle- and upper-level people who died here are sheep sheep. These people should be the sheep that Arkento brought here. The first believer, it seems that the Lord of Purgatory urgently needs to borrow living sacrifices to gain strength, even at the expense of his own henchmen. "Did you find a living mouth?" He turned back and asked the Prime Minister Qianjin, who came from a distance. "It''s impossible for everyone to instigate in such a large-scale sacrifice. Some people will always stay to check if there are fish and fish in troubled waters. Those cowards who don''t have the courage are executed. And the people who preside over the ritual cannot die, they must be nearby. " "It''s hard," Aloz replied. "These people may have run far away. Besides, if Frofa passed by from here, it is unlikely that they will leave alive." "Miss Fluffy, they should have swept the valley from the sky. The valley has been covered by spells. Without notice, it is difficult to find another mystery below," Brando replied. "There are only dead people here. For The dead man''s breath and smell are most sensitive to the dead souls of Madara, but there are no undead here, and only living things can easily attract their attention. " Aloz closed her mouth when she heard what she said, and she understood that Brando was right. If they were not to rely on Delfin to find their way, they had to move between the valleys, otherwise they would not find the valleys here. Arkantu clearly arranged the scene of a live sacrifice ceremony on the road after all. "I think we should catch up sooner," said Xiaomu Long anxiously. "Instead of looking here for reasons, Arkantu may use these people to create the fog of the mind that has deceived us. You also Did you say that, Brando, the demons need the power of a living sacrifice to create the fog of the mind? " "But it doesn''t need that much," Brando replied. "Akentou sacrificed so many high-end believers, and I''m curious why it needs so much power?" "That''s why we should be quicker," Aloz frowned. "Otherwise, I doubt that Fang Qi will see us alive." Brando shook his head in silence. He slowly walked between the bones and seas of the corpse mountain, looking at the other side of the valley. He felt that this was not so simple from the beginning, and at the moment this feeling became stronger. A good gamer always instinctively believes his intuition, and he naturally does the same. Not to mention that neither the experience of Elemental Boundaries nor the strange whereabouts of Arkanto illustrate this point. This demon obviously has other attempts. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 299 Brando doesn''t care about Fan Qi''s life or death, but Brando knows better. If he doesn''t understand Arkento''s intentions, he will rashly break into the trap set by the opponent, but will only let the situation happen. Getting worse. As for Fang Qi fell on the opponent''s hand, but as the key and means to open up the stagnation realm, he thought that Arkento would never kill Fang Qi so easily. Even if Fang Qi was going to die, it would have to wait until the other party found it. What happened after that ''secret'' in the stagnation realm. So at least for a while, Fang Qi should be relatively safe. And if they haven''t plunged into Arkanto''s trap, the gentleman from the ghost car will only be safer. Sure enough, Huang Huo found the host of the ceremony hiding in the valley. This person is called Lando, a temple priest with a very high status in the Sheephead Church. At that time, there were more than a dozen guards around him, but these mortal guards were not worth mentioning in Aloz''s eyes. Let''s stay alive, so in the end only this priest will survive alone. When he saw Brando, it was clear that the whole man was almost frightened. The higher the status, the more hesitant, but the phrase was revealed vividly in the cult priest. Compared to his "generous" brothers and sisters who died, the priest is obviously far less enthusiastic about his nature than his love for his master. Treasure, Brando is only a little threatening, this gentleman just like a bean, said everything he knew. "Seal Arkanto''s matrix is ??divided into three layers?" "Its outer layer covers the entire Tauchik region, and the inner layer is the Green Sea Triangle area, the so-called Atuk holy land?" "The third tier is in this place?" In order to confirm this last question, Brando asked again and again three times before he was finally sure that the third layer of the seal of Arkanto''s circle was also the core layer of this huge seal, which was located in the moon channel. In the last channel. Shepherds spent fifty years. Only finally found this place, and the reason why Frofa and Akentu shuttled between the moonways is because they are here, and they do nt know how many times they have entered and exited. They already know the terrain inside. s reason. Brando looked up, his face solemn. "This living sacrifice is transmitting power to the third seal?" "To strengthen the seal?" "But why does it do that, Arkanto is crazy?" Aroz asked inexplicably. Brando shook his head: "Transferring power to the third seal and strengthening the seal are two different things. The key is what these forces do after they are transmitted in that direction, and this is the core of the problem." "Unfortunately, this useless guy can''t say why." The little female dragon looked at the corpse of Lando with a pity. Of course, Brando would not let this wicked cult leader survive. After draining the last trace of the value of the other party, he let Mr. Liu start. Of course, at least give the other party a happy one. For this villain leader, this is already the greatest kindness. "They''re just Argentu''s servants," Brando looked at the corpse in the valley, and could not help but sigh for their ignorance and superstition: "The Lord of Purgatory can''t say too much to them, Lan Du knows so much insider. It is because he has left a heart. " "Huh." The little female dragon was obviously very dissatisfied with the timidity of the guy, because it wasted them a lot of time. "Teacher, what shall we do next?" Huang Huo also asked at this time. The little princess of Yufeng''s veins had a pale face, apparently this scene caused a great shock to her now. However, Princess Magdale seemed a little calmer. After all, when she was in Rusta, she had already seen the behavior of a cultist, but her face that believed in God was still a little ugly. "I think they must have found the valley here," Brando thought, and replied, "but just like we did before. They should not have investigated further and thought that the live sacrifice ceremony was here. But it was only to create the fog of the mind. The guy from Arkento played a trick. He knew that his dragon clan ''Union'' didn''t know about sheepheads, so he set up such a double meaning trap. That fog of mind was not just for us, but also for Miss Frofa ... " "But why," Huang Huo said, "Teacher, aren''t they allies?" "Allies can have different demands," Brando frowned, and he kept turning his past knowledge of the cultists and his knowledge of demons out of the memory, and he faintly answered: "Especially It s when this purpose conflicts. With the selfish and brutal character of the devil, they can do everything " "It''s over," said the mother-in-law desperately. "So, aren''t we too late in the beginning?" Brando frowned, and it was a bit tricky right now. The key was that even if they reacted at the beginning, as long as Frofa didn''t notice the conspiracy, it would evolve into the immediate result. The purgatory Lord, who is known as the most cunning demon, is truly extraordinary in playing tricks. "Hope it''s too late," he sighed. "Otherwise we might have a hard fight." ... Frofa realized the moment he entered the portal that they were fooled. In other words, although Arkento did not deceive them at this point, the sly guy did not go directly to the stagnant realm after concealing the most critical information portal. The despicable guy apparently understood this early, but didn''t remind them. Appearing in front of these dragons, at this moment is showing such an extremely strange world: This world is suspended in the void, and the whole world is neither upper nor lower nor left and right. It seems like there is no future and no time passes. There is only one dull gray in the world, but the clouds are rolling in the distance. Purple lightning flashed out constantly. In this world, they feel as if they are extremely small, but extremely vast, because the world seen through vision is vast and borderless. This psychological feeling and visual contradiction are enough to make people feel extremely uncomfortable. As if in a completely fictional, twisted time. The dragons are the most sensitive to magic. It took only a few moments to confirm it, including Frofa. This is the world under the huge magic circle in the valley. "This is the seal world of Arkanto!" Frofa gritted his teeth and said word by word. This sealed world exists between the stagnant realm and the present world. To be exact, the Bugatians used this matrix to seal Arkanto in the fictitious world between the two worlds. The people of silver use this seal circle as the last barrier outside the gate of the stagnation realm, which not only seals this terrible demon, but also blocks all eyes on the stagnation realm. Arkanto apparently knew this already. But it didn''t tell anyone on purpose. "Arkento," Frofa said with a dangerous voice, she hovered in the middle of the world, the low voice seemed to spread out in all directions: "You are playing with fire **." "Haha," the voice of the Purgatory Lord came from the void, "Damn mother lizard, remember what I said, without me, you don''t want to go to the stagnant realm." It paused, and then continued proudly: "Do you think this world is as simple as you think? If that is the case. Wouldn''t we stop here and the Bugatians were not stupid. Especially in At that time, they were not as downcast as they are today. " "I see," Fruffa calmed down after hearing Arkanto''s long story: "I wonder why you had previously obtained the bloodline descendants of the descendants of Jiufeng, but stopped before the front. Do nt move forward, do those useless moves. She looked indifferently into the void. Said calmly: "So, once the stagnant realm opens, the Moon Channel will be completely annihilated, and your third seal will flow into the void." "You see, stupid woman." Arkanto sneered: "It took me decades to find this place with my servants, and seeing the hope of seeing the sun again, naturally you will not let your stupid actions put these efforts to waste. . " "So the weird behavior you used to do with this nine-phoenix was not to open the door to the stagnant realm, but to find a way to lift the seal." "That''s right," Arkento was a little annoyed. "There wasn''t actually any conflict between the two. After unsealing my seal, there was a descendant of Ziana in hand. It''s very easy, but you are too rigid and you have to put me to death. I can only regret to say that I will never tolerate it. " "But what you have done before shows that lifting this seal is not as simple as you think," Frofa replied calmly. "Instead, you are risking the master''s plan, even at the expense of the master''s interests, We also serve for our own personal benefit. " "Shut up," Arkanto growled, and the whole world of disillusionment changed for a while. As if only in this world, it finally restored the appearance of a demon lord: "Don''t always suppress me in the name of the owner, I want you to understand that I am the best and loyal owner of the **** lizards Servant, I can get things done even without you guys who are bothersome. " Only a moment later, the Purgatory Lord seemed to be provoked by the immovable disdain on Frofa''s face, and he was furious and said, "Why, you don''t believe it? You think I only acted on purpose and broke the master''s plan? " "Ha," Arkanto sneered, "you will soon find out that my plan is foolproof, and that your presence here is proof of it." "You will soon see what power a true demon king has." (To be continued.) ps: For the first time today, I used the revised author''s background. I hope there are no problems ... Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 300 When the two sides of the dispute left, the valley returned to silence from the brief noise. But soon, this calm was once again broken by the latecomers. Brando first stepped into the mountain basin. He was followed by Delphin and Phoenix, and the young dragon ran from the back to the front. Magdale escorted Tiretti on the back of the team. sisters. The world woven by the lines of the law is not covered by any vegetation, so Brando can see the entire basin structure between the hills at a glance: the entire world is dark and the ground is like a transparent layer on the abyss The glass plate, the line of silver rule, constructs the undulations of the ground far away, and it forms a dry river valley. Brando paused. He first saw the huge crystal ball in the basin, and a look of confusion appeared on his face. "What''s wrong?" Prime Minister Qian Jin trailed behind him, aware of the slight emotional changes in Brando, and asked. Brando shook his head, and he felt that he had been here before, perhaps because he was too nervous these days, he thought. Ever since Element Boundary and his party, he has had little opportunity to relax. Aloz had already ran down the mountain, she stopped not far away, raised her head and pumped the small Yao nose, then called out: "Smelly man, Frofa has been here!" Brando was not surprised by this answer. A group of people descended into the basin. Magdale looked around all the way. In fact, this grassless environment is not worth looking at, but people will always be subconscious in strange environments. alert. Huang Huo and Ling and Sister Lotus gathered around her, making this nun princess look like a nanny in a monastery. "The barrenness and lifelessness that this world reflects, Mr. Brando, what kind of world is it behind to reflect such a scene in the world of laws?" "A completely dead world," Aloz replied from a distance. "The stagnation world is the dead world. It lacks vitality than the legendary kingdom of the dead, because it is a completely static world." After it was abandoned by the gods, this time will always stagnate in that last-minute world. " "To speak up," Little Mother Long answered with a chin, "It should be the war that created such a scene, an ancient and continuous war. It would be more tragic than all of us imagine, if Warnde could not escape it The destiny will eventually be reduced to the same world. " Magdalen frowned, biting his lips and said, "Hope we can defeat the Dragon of Twilight, and Warnde will not be like this." Aloz took a look at her and didn''t tell her that the elemental boundaries of Vaughnd had collapsed. If it were not for Brando and the sages left over from the previous era, the world would not have walked into such a scene. distant. "The teacher said. You can''t give up resistance, Jiandao also told me to keep your heart even in desperation," Huang Huo quietly replied, "the descendants of Yufeng''s pulse will never be arrested. We will definitely resist to the last minute. " Magdal thought of the Temple of Fire, and thought to himself, why isn''t the original meaning of the Golden Fire Road the same? The legacy of the four sages is inherited by their descendants, and there are always some outstanding ones among them. Would there be such a recognition? She looked up at Brando not far away. Ling and Sister Lian have not spoken at all, just listening quietly to the other people communicating. The things about the Dragon of Dusk are too far away from the world they are familiar with. Fortunately, the sister of the two sisters has always been unprepared, and Lian Cong has been so intelligent that she has already been integrated into the crowd. Under the guidance of Brando, Mr. Liu inspected the circle in the valley. The latter seemed a little surprised. There were also magicians in Jiufeng, and many of them were. As a member of the noble circle. Naturally, he was also indulged in magical knowledge: "The legal array here is directly based on the laws of this place. This is the first time I have seen such a method. Is it possible to arrange the legal array outside the entity?" "The circle of law itself is the embodiment of the law," Brando is not surprised at this, and Vond was originally the birthplace of modern magic. The magical civilization is much brighter than Jiufeng, and many theoretical knowledge is far ahead of the latter: "In fact, Tumen invented the legal matrix that does not rely on the entity, that is, his element pattern, but this method of casting It took longer to reach mortals. " He paused, staring at the hidden law formations throughout the valley: "But the law formations here are not written by mortals. It is a masterpiece of the Bugatians. This law formation is only the core of a large law formation. , But it''s also the most sophisticated. " When Aloz heard this in front, he couldn''t help but look back strangely and looked at Brando curiously, "Well, I remember that you were only a third-rate element, stinking human, how do you see here? Is it made up of? What is called a third-rate elemental messenger? His part-time elemental messenger is nothing but a compelling means of the day, but the mouth of this little female dragon is really too poisonous. It took a while for Brando to respond, and he answered angrily, "This is Ruth''s insight." Aloz looked around, only to find out when the goblin was gone. "Cut," she snorted softly, dissatisfied: "I can also see the composition of this law formation, this should be the law formation of the sealed Akentu, so it turned out to be sealed in the stagnant realm. . No wonder it was so hastily trying to release the seal of the stagnant realm, it turned out to be out of difficulty. " Aloz''s face looked embarrassed again: "But in this case, wouldn''t it be troublesome, should we enter the realm of stagnation, would we release that guy?" "Isn''t that demon not Mr. Brando''s opponent?" Lin asked curiously. "What the stinking man cut off is just an avatar of Arkento. The sheep leader''s strength is still good. After all, it is a famous demon lord under the river of scorching heat. One of the main commanders. " "It''s itself," Aloz replied word-for-word, looking at all the people present, "None of us here are its opponents, so it should be at least the strength above demigods." "So what do we do?" Asked the Princess, nervously. "Don''t worry," Brando waited until Little Dragon had finished, then said, "Things may not be so bad. I don''t think Arkanto''s seal is necessarily a stagnant realm." "Smelly human, but this magic circle is obvious ..." Aloz raised an eyebrow, unconvinced. "It has nothing to do with the Pharaohs. Did you forget Frofa?" Hearing the name Frofa, the little female dragon closed her mouth obediently as if she had been hit on the soft underbelly, but she still stared at Brando fiercely with big golden eyes, as long as the latter did not give a reasonable Explained, she would jump up and bite him just the same. Brando was stunned by this guy''s stare, and quickly answered: "The Dragon of Twilight brought them here, not necessarily to remove the seal for Argentu," Brando insisted. My own view: "Otherwise, it would not be necessary for Arkanto to have an internal conflict with Frofa. I think we should stick to our previous inference. There must be different goals and interests between the two parties." "Did Miss Froga really come for the stagnant realm?" Magdalen asked. This time instead of Brando, the prime minister answered the question. Although Delphine hasn''t said much since this journey, it does not mean that she is indifferent to this, but her previous attention has been focused on the mystery of the jade mystery. . In fact she agreed with Brando. "Adult''s view is probably correct. If we can''t think of other possibilities, without logical support, we should choose a more common sense inference," Delphin said. "Since this is the case, The aim of Arkanto cannot be to open the seal of stagnation or at least more than that. " "If the interests of the two are the same, then the demons will be chaotic again, and they will not be able to fool themselves." "What if they just show us?" "is it necessary?" "Okay," Aroz deflated. She didn''t really care about the problem, and she was afraid that if things were to happen clumsily, Frofa and others who might have fallen into Argentu''s hands might be more dangerous. Although it was just a deduction from Brando, the little mother Dragon actually agreed with this deduction. She and Brando were worried about it, and did not want Arkanto to become stronger because the seal was lifted. But right now, obviously it''s impossible to not take risks. She sighed and said, "You convinced me, what do you do next, directly into the stagnant realm?" "No, I don''t support that!" A sharp voice sounded, and everyone looked up, only to find that Rut flew back. The leprechaun fell from the air and landed on Lian''s shoulder. His face was flushed, apparently flying a short distance. Then the goblin said to others: "This law circle, as Mr. Brando guessed, its seal is not in a stagnant realm, otherwise the law circle should not be above this multi-month channel. I think The Bugatians sealed Akentu in the plane between the stagnant realm and the Channels of the Moon, and cleverly used this circle to form a doorway. The Purgatory Lord freely served the Bugatians for thousands Year gatekeeper. " "I don''t quite understand, Mr. Root," Magdale asked, "is there a gap between the world?" (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 301 "Of course, but the Moon Channel is not really a world, at best it is just a half plane with incomplete rules." Rutter looked up at the world before saying, "Here may be the element of stagnation. A part of the territory, but was completely destroyed in the war, leaving only this incomplete fragment, the Bugatians forged it into the sight we saw before, which was done by powerful magic power ... " Speaking of this, Ruth''s face also showed a bleak look, because he suddenly thought that the homeland of Warnde''s elemental borders was also the same at this moment, and became fragmented. His people, Miss Tata''s people, don''t know where they are now. He paused before continuing to answer: "The modern Bugatians may not have such a method. I suspect that there may be gods helping them to complete such a great project. Of course, at that time, everything was possible." Brando prevented the goblin from further explanation in theory, saying only: "The gap between the world and the magician has already demonstrated that it is actually part of the sea of ??magic, we call this part For the etheric plane and the astral plane, here is full of more magical power than our world, and between the two worlds, such a space is often closed, so Luther said it is possible. " "So," Lu characteristically nodded, and was very satisfied with Brando''s interruption. To be honest, the fairies are professional elements and magicians. Although his job is a swordsman, he is far more magical than mortals. More talented. For a professional magician, it s still quite difficult to explain one thing so easily, compared to a semi-hanger like Brando: "I think we can choose a simpler one The solution is to bypass the seal directly. Enter the realm of stagnation. " "Bypassing the seal?" Everyone was taken aback. "Yes, there is an additional benefit to this, the Channel of the Moon will complete its historical mission after the stagnation boundary is opened, and it will disappear completely. In this way, the seal land of Arkanto will flow into the void. It may take 10,000 years for its sheephead servants to find the void seal. Besides, entering the void itself is a time-consuming, labor-intensive and extremely dangerous thing. " "That said," Princess Magdale said with surprise, "is tantamount to strengthening the seal of the Purgatory Lord in disguise?" "Yes." "That''s great." Even Mr. Liu''s face showed interest, he echoed: "Isn''t it possible to do more than that?" "No." The little female dragon shouted aloud, and everyone looked at her in surprise. "Why, Miss Aroz?" Magdale looked at the little dragon strangely. "Is there anything wrong with this plan?" ... "You mean, those mortals will bypass me and directly open up the stagnation?" Arkanto''s voice rumbled in the void, rolling like thunder through the clouds. Its strength as the main demon is fully demonstrated in this sealed space. Even the dragon races such as Frofa are not stable, let alone Fang Qi in the crowd, already pale and sweating. At this time he felt that his consciousness had begun to shake a bit. Although the little mother dragon shielded the spiritual seeds in his heart with dragon family spells, the spell was only for the avatar of Arkanto, and for a demon lord, this spell Some are not enough. Fortunately here. Arkentu no longer valued such a mortal who was of little use to him, and Fang Qi''s life in his eyes was nothing but demand. There is no need to waste any energy on such a bug. At the moment it seemed to hear something funny, scornfully: "No, they won''t. The leading young man, though extremely powerful, is a lady and indecision," Aken The figure pointed to Fang Qi: "There is this guy. They will never exile this seal into the void, otherwise they will never see their companions." Fang Qi heard this sentence, as if the whole person was struck by a lightning, his face became extremely ugly. If it was someone else in the team, he believed that Brando might really hesitate to unravel the seal and fight Arkanto. But he is different. He understood that although he was forced to join the adventure team, in fact, he had never reached a settlement with Phoenix and the Eruin. In the final analysis, it''s just that his strength is not as good as others, and he has to obey Brando. Under such circumstances, would Brando be willing to risk the release of a demon lord to rescue him? Fang Qi felt that if he were in the place, even if he was himself, he would not make such a stupid choice. Not to mention the risk of doing so in itself, Arkento alone is reborn, which is a bad news for Warnde. Fang Qi felt more and more hopeless the more she wanted, she could not help but look pale, thinking that this time she chose to run this mixed water is a complete failure. And now he is going to pay for this failure. "Huh," Frofa dismissed Arkento''s words: "Mortal people are often changeable. It is important for them to rescue their companions and release a demon lord. It must be clear to anyone. To save a person And put thousands of people in danger, no one with IQ will make such a judgment. " "In theory, this is indeed the case," Arkanto was not nervous. "But the other person in the team who has the right to speak should look like your companion, right?" The demon lord carefully looked at Frofa''s expression, and seemed to want to see a look of consternation, anxiety and regret from the face of the dragon girl. Unfortunately, Frofa only wrinkled. Frown. "That was my former partner, but unfortunately, it was not loyal to the owner." Arkanto admired this kind of cruelty: "Maybe so, but I don''t think that little girl thinks so. She knows you''re here, and I''m afraid I won''t allow others to make such judgments." "In other words, do you think of us as chips?" Frofa answered coldly. "It''s your pleasure." Frohfa didn''t want to talk nonsense to this guy any more. She faintly felt that this matter was not so simple, so she stopped talking and watched indifferently. And on the other side, in the valley Brando also shook his head at the same moment: "Aloz is right. Except for Miss Frofa, Fang Qi is also in it. We can''t do that." He took a look at Phoenix Fire and thought for a moment to explain: "Phoenix Fire, no matter what his previous camp was, but he was missed and captured in our team, and we lose to any of the companions in this team Responsible. In the team of adventurers, no one will be abandoned. " "I understand, teacher," Huang Huo nodded calmly. Although the ghost car and Yu Feng''s veins were feuds, she did not bother to fall into such a tragedy at such a time. "I''ve heard similar vows in some mercenary regiments in the north," Mr. Liu was a little surprised by Brando''s words: "I heard that this was an agreement between ancient mercenaries, but it has been invalid for a long time. I heard that this has something to do with the Holy Covenant? " Brando nodded, this is the covenant of gray mercenaries, in fact, it is an oath born out of the divine covenant. This vow is widely spread in the ten cities, but in modern times, it has lost its due effect. On the contrary, in the game, this agreement has become one of the statutes that players generally adhere to, and it is also one of the cornerstones of the player guild in "Amber Sword". He heard this vow for the first time, but Sister Xue told him personally. However, he quickly skipped this topic and left it alone. The situation at the moment is similar to the worst case he expected. At the previous live ritual ceremony, he guessed that such a thing might happen. Obviously, the power gained during the ritual was used on its seal. But it is not to strengthen the seal, but to accumulate the force that broke out. This strength may not be enough for this huge seal, but it is enough if it cooperates with the loosening of the seal. And it may be more than that simple. The Bugatian seal should be closed in multiple directions, that is, whether it is the seal of the moon channel leading to Akentu, or the seal of the channel to the moon channel, leading to the stagnation boundary or the opposite. In the end, they were completely closed. But Arkanto should use the power of the live sacrifice ritual to open one of the one-way channels, that is, the portal of the Moon Channel to its seal, which is much simpler than breaking the seal itself. But in this case, they will have to cast a ratchet. But for this, Brando had a judgment in mind. "We have to enter the stagnant realm," the crowd quieted at the same time as he spoke. "If we have to open the seal of Arkanto, we must at least guarantee the integrity of this circle." "What does this mean, Brando?" "Let me explain," Rutte understood Brando''s meaning, and replied, "This seal array is closed in multiple directions. It closes the multiple exits of the ether plane where the seal is located from the magic frame. If we had to open the seal, we would have to guide Arkanto through the exit it least wanted to open in order to reduce losses. " "Like what?" "What we need is a one-way exit into the stagnant realm, so we don''t need to open the stagnant realm to the Zhongyue Channel or the exit of the green sea outside, and vice versa for the seal land." "I see," others understood at this time: "That is to say, Argentu''s direction of breaking the seal is the stagnation boundary, so that even if it breaks through the seal, it will only arrive at the stagnation boundary. And the connection between the stagnant realm sealed by this circle and Warnd will not be opened. " Lu characteristic nodded. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 302 This was a good idea, and everyone agreed, but soon they realized the problem. Everyone, including Aloz, was silent and set his sights on Brando. Because in this way, although it is possible to suppress the time when Arkanto arrived in Vaund, for their party, they have to face a great risk. Because then, they are likely to face a real Demon Lord in the stagnant realm. That is not comparable to Arkanto''s avatar. "We have no choice," Brando replied. "Even if Arkanto is on this side, in terms of his character, he will not let us go. And for the purpose of breaking the seal, it may be related to Frofa Conflict, but after all, Arkento is also obedient to the Dragon of Dusk. Even if it breaks the seal from one side of the green sea, it will still find a way to enter the stagnant realm to trouble us. Do nt forget that Mr. Fang Qi is still in his hands Now, after the Moon Channel disappears, it is not troublesome to enter the stagnation realm. " "So by comparison, the first option is obviously much better," Mr. Liu nodded. "Two evils are the least important." Most of the people present at the scene couldn''t understand the meaning of the old saying of Jiufeng, but this meant that they understood Mr. Liu''s meaning. Brando also waved his hand and made a decision, so it was executed immediately. The redundant discussion now seems Is no longer necessary. Understand that there is going to be a big battle next. The crowd present can''t help but feel much more nervous. After all, it is no better than fighting the Nether Predator. The opponent is a demon lord. In terms of strength, that is the existence of God. Modifying the seal itself is not complicated, especially if there is a phoenix descendant of Phoenix Phoenix in the team. Unlike Arkanto, Brando and others are not excluded from the circle, so they don''t spend much time. Aluz and Magdale under the guidance of Ruth, made some basic changes to the core of this circle. Fortunately, what Brando asked for was just a one-way passage to the stagnant realm, otherwise it would not be a day or two thing to complete this huge project with their ability. After all, this huge seal formation is a masterpiece of the Bugatians of the era when the Silver Library of the Babel fortress has not been lost. It took decades for Akentu and its sheephead servants to dismantle it. Unlock the periphery of this matrix. And although its core is far less massive than the two law teams outside, it should not be underestimated. The means to modify it are not complicated for the descendants of the Zanna people, but the work is complicated and trivial. It took four hours to complete the basic preparations for the three Aloz talents. When the last step was completed, the three took a sigh of relief at the same time. The little female dragon frowned and complained: "If it is just to the stagnation realm, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, it''s all because of that **** sheephead." Everyone had long been acquainted with these strange words that Miss Aloz had come up from time to time. Even the nun princess who worked with her could only be a helpless smile. The horrible demon lord looks to the average person, but to this lady looks like an unenviable enemy. After receiving Ruth''s approval, Brando finally brought the fire to the crystal ball suspended in the center of the valley. He looked down at the acquaintance and the recent student, who seemed calm and calm even in this situation. "Are you ready?" Brando asked. Huang Huo gave a sigh and nodded. She was carrying the pair of nine phoenix gloves, and the jade sword was already contained in the scabbard. Hang on your waist. At this time for her, the long sword became an alternative means. After successive battles, she has become more and more proficient in melee combat. Speaking of which, the little princess of Yufeng''s veins has practiced swordplay much longer than she studied under Brando, but the latter''s talent seems to be innate. Although it is said that such a gift depends on herself, Huang Huo''s gratitude to her teacher has not faded at all, because if it was not Brando. She may not find a path that really suits her in her life. "Get ready." Huang Huo stretched out her right hand and reached above the crystal ball. Because the crystal ball was suspended high, she even needed to lift her toes to get to the surface of the crystal ball. Brando saw it. Directly performed a levitation technique on her to make her students more relaxed. After all, such an action may take several minutes. At the same time, the scene previously seen by Fang Qi was reproduced again, and the scene above the crystal ball emerged. But this time, the scale was much larger than that, and even the entire array of the valley''s magic array became bright and dazzling. "It''s now!" Brando shouted. ... As if after a moment of arguing, the void world has fallen into a kind of silent waiting. But Frofa knew that this was just its appearance. The Purgatory Lord was making various preparations and attempts to break the seal. She even believed that even if the humans outside did not come, there was a way for Arkanto to break through the seal. Otherwise, it doesn''t need to specifically come to the Jiufeng person. But she no longer spoke easily about it. In fact, Frofa''s goal was to enter the stagnant realm to complete the order given by the master. As for other matters, she was indifferent, and although Arkanto''s private actions annoyed her somewhat, but that was all. In comparison, in fact, she is more willing to see that the Purgatory Lord can really succeed, but there is always an intuition in her heart that tells her that things are not so simple. Of course, she wouldn''t remind Arkento for this. Moreover, the other party may not be able to listen. The several dragons behind Frofa are based on her horse, and generally do not speak easily. As for Fang Qi among several people, since the previous dispute between Frofa and Arkanto, he has fallen into a trap. In a terrible silence. The genius of the ghost car apparently thought he was dead this time. He was thinking about the days before, and suddenly it seemed that people''s inactivity was not so bad, at least not to death. But just as Fang Qi was `` Da Che Da Wu, '''' Arkento, the Lord of Burning Twilight Purgatory, was waiting for this with an eager attitude. It put aside all the work at hand, and it no longer even focused on the human it had picked up. Because at this time, it felt that the front was loose. Everything is as expected. The demon king couldn''t help but laugh and sing a song. But at this time, the entire void world suddenly became turbulent. Even Frofa saw that the lightning between the rolling clouds in the void suddenly became dense, and the whole world was reflected in a layer of dangerous fuchsia light. This sudden change even brought Fang Qi, who was in deep thought, back to God. He looked up and screamed. Because he saw that the space not far away was twisting, there were tens of millions of purple space cracks and swirls in that small space. That chaotic cluster of scenes was no less than the beginning of the world. "Ha, this is the coordinate to the stagnant realm," Arkanto''s voice held and proud, "I had expected your little calculations, rats, but now the positions of the hunter and the prey have been changed It''s up! " Several channels are open at the same time. Fang Qi looked at the portal that appeared like a swirl in the void. He had seen the other end of the purple swirl. The desolate and dead world, the earth like rust, filled the field of vision on the other side of the portal darkly. But at this moment, there was only shock in his mind. Those people actually came in, and even released a purgatory king, they had to open the seal and save him out. Although Brando''s purpose was far more than just saving him alone, at this moment. For the first time, this genius of a ghost car is full of gratitude. He couldn''t help blinking and felt like sand was in his eyes. Unfortunately, these rough Dragons around Fang Qi did not hesitate to feel the ghost car genius at the moment. At the order of Frofa, all of them joined the portals. The void world is already on the verge of collapse, and their chance is only a moment. Before the last blue dragon plunged into the portal, the tall dragon race turned around and grabbed Fang Qi like a chick, before stepping into the vortex. Fang Qi only felt dizzy for a while. Before he woke up the next moment, he found that he was already in the mid-air, but it was not ordinary mid-air. I don''t know it is tens of thousands of meters above the sky, and the horizon is a silver-grey ground. It looks like a huge plain with a lot of holes on it. Spread to the end of the horizon, forming a straight skyline. In the distance is the cloud layer of this world. The cloud layer is located about one or two kilometers down here, but it is not the snow-white cloud wall he has seen in Jiufeng or Warnde, nor the darkness of rain or cloudy. Dark clouds. It was a cloud of turbid color like a floe, it was torn by invisible forces, suspended in the air deadly, from here to the end of the field of vision, as if the entire sky was covered by such clouds. Shrouded. When Fang Qi saw the world at first glance, she felt endless depression, as if it were a dead world but not the realm of the dead described in Cang Zhi''s epic, but the entire world had been lost. vitality. It was as if he could only see the dark surface, but Fang Qi could feel that beneath the surface, there was still a cold, no lava flow. It was at this time that the blue dragon who caught him suddenly backed away suddenly, and a lightning-like light flew past Fang Qi. This Jian Guang was so familiar that the genius of the ghost car, who had been dismissive of this, suddenly came to life at this moment, and he looked in that direction with excitement. Sure enough, I saw the young man from Eruin. He knows this sword art. This is the flash sword, the legendary sword inheritance of the four wise men of Warnd. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 303 Compared to others, the stagnation realm in Brando''s eyes may seem particularly ''real''. The vast ground is dark brown and mottled red, like a mottled and polluted river, but more of gray cement and metal. Brando was convinced that what he saw was a city of death, and the dense, dense roads like spider webs occupied his entire field of vision. This was a city he was extremely familiar with, not only because of the era it contained. Features: What''s more important is that a black tower stands in the middle of the city, and the road network of the entire city ends up under the tower like a hedgehog. He has seen this tower more than once. But in that dream, this black tower was far less tall than it was seen before. It may be tens of thousands of feet tall, and even if it was a few kilometers away from the air, it could still feel the pressing pressure it brought. This giant tower occupies about a quarter of the entire city. Using it as a marker, the field of view can extend thousands of kilometers away, but even the horizon covered by the field of view is affected. It seems to be narrowed by this contrast. Can''t accommodate this breathtaking view. A gray color floats across the sky and the ground, like industrial waste dust, or a scene of silent wasteland after the nuclear war: everything is killed, nothing moving, even the wind feels Less than a trace, although some areas of this land may be swept by perfect sandstorms unimaginable by humans when viewed outside the stagnant realm. After Brando passed the portal, his mind was completely attracted by the giant tower in front of him, as if he saw every word on the dark prophecy flash out of darkness: xvi: thetower Lost moon takes light xx: judgement Light is lost. xvii: thestar The silver generation is lost on the earth, marching in darkness and obscurity. viii: strength The encounter between the emperor and the fool. ix: theher fans The rusty clockwork is resetting. xxi: theworld Fate-changing sword. This is a lifeless world, without the sun and the reflection of the magic moon, but the whole world is not immersed in darkness, but reflects a pale, dead gray. But maybe the complete darkness is better, because the darkness can cover the scars of crickets, as there is now the illusion of a dead body placed on a cold bed under the dull light. Brando feels that this is a world that has gone through trials, as it is said in Revelation. After the calamity, everything has disappeared, no matter whether it is heaven or hell, there is only death-like silence. This is not Warnder, whom he is familiar with. But more like a world he is familiar with but not. Not exactly the same. The world was not so large and vast. He looked up, and the dark brown eyes could not reflect the arc of the planet on the horizon. And, this giant tower. In his memory, there was absolutely no such giant tower. Brando had an unreal feeling in his heart. This lifeless city was like a symbolic memory that caused deeper trembling in the depths of his soul. He felt like he had been here before. But he didn''t have any relevant memories at all. Brando suddenly panicked. He felt that the world was calling on him and all its laws and powers were in harmony with him. The incompatibility of dissatisfaction at Warnde disappeared. He thought it was the maladaptation caused by the other half of his soul, but at this moment he suddenly understood: He should belong here. Belongs to this stagnant world "What is this ...?" Brando could not help but groan from his heart. "Here ... what ... where is it?" He closed his eyes. Seems like I saw something. It was a blue metal nameplate with a slight bend on the surface and red rust on the edges and where the paint had been oxidized. The nameplate is engraved with convex letters: uimsotz milk btozlames00432408_aiirtu433. d. 1044. stemb, 25th Then the words were distorted before him, converging into a new noun: The stagnation realm. Silver Plain. "teacher!" Suddenly, Brando heard someone calling from the sky. That seemed to be a familiar voice, Phoenix Fire, his talented student. Brando finally woke up, all the visions in front of him disappeared. He saw Huang Huo and Aluz being hand in hand with some of those who were Frofa''s men. He saw the Miss Yin Long, and her black hair was flying in the air. He saw Fang Qi and was being held in his hands by a tall blue dragon. When he saw it, Brando completely returned to God. Holy sword Odysseus appeared in his hand. But the blue dragon responded quickly. He actually escaped his flashing sword, but that''s okay. His shot was just the afterimage of Brando, and his body has come in another direction. The dark long sword with the twisted deformed blade pointed at the blue dragon. The other side angrily cursed something, and once again passed Brando''s Jianguang, but it was afraid to entrust it, and immediately flew back and said something in his mouth to perform a string magic. Brando saw an arc of light in front of it, about a shield-like spell. But he never shot again. The blue dragon looked up strangely, and he heard the captive on his hand yell at him in disdain: "You are dead. Stupid!" Then he saw in amazement, tearing his chest. In the last look of this blue dragon, clearly seeing his intact shield spell, it was like a silent taunt, relentlessly satirizing its stupidity. Not far away. Frofa watched her companion''s head separate, but she turned her gaze indifferently to the human captive for a moment. After thinking about this, Frofa turned and flew towards the city below. go with. Some of her companions were somewhat at a loss, but apparently, Miss Yinlong was their leader. After hesitating for a moment, the remaining Dragons had to leave unwillingly. Fang Qi gasped. Brando''s swordplay has been shown to him more than once. When the former teaches the phoenix fighting skills, he always tries his best to challenge, and then the former''s horrible swordplay strength will be proved to him. Can''t resist at all. This is Fang Qi''s conclusion after being repeatedly abused by blood. After that, he no longer thought of genius. The previous mistake made by the blue dragon was just a re-enactment of his scene in the second battle. These so-called golden ethnic groups did not deal with him much better than he actually did in that battle. This is not the most fatal mistake. But this big reptile was killed without any response. Fang Qi finally recovered a bit of genius dignity on these enemies. He once thought that Brando''s swordplay was the least beautiful and shameless swordplay in the world, but at this time, he found himself beginning to appreciate it. "Ha, have you seen that aggressive expression on that big reptile''s last face looks like a complete fool?" Fang Qiqiang resisted not saying this to Brando who came to answer him. Because at the last moment he suddenly thought that he might be the same. This is too shameful. So that the genius of the ghost car suddenly felt a little hot, and for the first time felt that he was a teenager with a late second middle disease, and Brando was more like a mature adult in front of him. "This ... thank you." Brando glanced at this guy a little unexpectedly, thinking that he was taking the wrong medicine, but saw that Fang Qi was looking at him with gratitude, and in his heart even thought that this guy must have been frightened before . After the dragons broke out of the battlefield, Phoenix and Aloz also returned to Brando. The young mother dragon also chased Frofa for a distance, but failed to catch up with the silver dragon. Due to the existence of the blue dragon, the latter is known as the dragon of the sky. It is said that there is a part of the blood source of the wind elemental ethnicity in the blood veins. It is a distant relative to the wind dragon of the mountain where the storm stops. . Aloz has now regained the dragon shape. Its beautiful dragon shape, Brando, is the first time that he has seen it. It is a beautiful dragon in terms of human and dragon standards. However, the little female dragon seemed a little embarrassed and angry. It did not allow Brando to look at her, and threatened Brando to dare to look twice, and then "dig out his eyes" and throw it to feed the pig . The mother dragon''s fierce look is still a little deterrent. Although Brando can''t understand what''s so good about it, besides, Sister Ling and Lian are not sitting on her back, and the place to see is long seen. Already. Moreover, Alodez did not allow Delphine to sit on his back, so that now the prime minister is sitting on the strange diamond-shaped metal object of Magdale, but it is also true when the thing is not moving. Very smooth. "Teacher," since Alodez regained the dragon shape, the whole person could not say anything useful. Phoenix Fire took over her report on the battlefield: "Miss Frofa, they seem to be facing the tower below. The direction is gone, shall we follow? " (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 304 Everyone set their sights on the city below. The ''city'' with a clear urban outline in Brando''s eyes, but in the eyes of others at this moment, this weird ''remains'' may not look like a city. ? Because it''s too different from the ''city'' as most people know here. It has neither a city wall nor a moat, and it does not even have any facilities that look like defenses and clear boundaries. Besides, its scale is too huge. Huge is the limit of everyone''s imagination. Especially to Princess Magdale, it looks more like a magnificent temple, perhaps the pantheon in the legend of the kingdom of the gods. When the crowd was silent, Mr. Liu added: "Akentu didn''t seem to appear." "That''s right," Fang Qi seemed to remember at this time: "The demon has lifted the seal, you have to be careful. Its power in its heyday is different than it seems, and it doesn''t seem to be easy to let us go." Although everyone had anticipated this incident, it was confirmed at the moment, but still couldn''t help it for a while. "But why didn''t that demon lord stop us here?" Lotus had some questions about it: "It knows we must be here, doesn''t it?" "This shows that dealing with us may only be its secondary purpose," Brando silently glanced at the city below. "Its purpose may be the same as Miss Frofa at this moment, or it may be that we are impossible. To escape, after all, it has just lifted its seal and it will take some time to become familiar with the power of recovery. " "Maybe both," Aroz said milkily and arrogantly. After turning into a dragon form, her voice became younger, although she had clearly performed an adulthood ceremony: "The demons They are all arrogant guys. The fact is that this makes us very hate these sulfur-scented guys. Sometimes it is normal for them to take some for granted thoughts. " Brando thought no wonder that the dragons would think so, because the dragons are also a group of guys with high eyes in the eyes of mortals, and they are said to have reduced the number of occurrences in the human world during the era of the Four Sages. The first reason is because I don''t want to bow my head in front of human beings. Apparently, Aroz was not aware of the abdomen-defamation activity being carried on herself in this ''stinky human''. She stared at Brando with golden eyes: "How about, make a decision quickly, otherwise Frofa they can go far away. " Brando nodded. "Let''s go down." "Is the mystery right here?" Lotus lay on Jin Long''s back and stared at the huge city. There was a faint fear in the mind about the unknown. "Probably." Her sister replied as if not interested. "I can feel the call of Yufeng''s heart," Huang Huo wrote a deep breath: "I can feel it, it''s below." She turned her head and looked at Fang Qi. "Well, I can feel this calling, too." Fang Qi said after a moment of silence: "That should be our inheritance, as well as the inheritance of Baichou sword art. Unfortunately, Baichou sword art has long been annihilated in Jiufeng''s true inheritance. , There are only those who do not know the so-called posterity. " "Bi Fang''s pulse is not the unknown descendants, they are the true inheritors of the White Raven Sword Art." Huang Huo frowned. "So what, they even expelled the successor of the white crow sword art. From that generation, there is no so-called true inheritance in Bifang." "that is because" "Because he was involved in the rebellion, right." "Well, it doesn''t make sense to discuss this issue from a different standpoint.? Fang Qi," Huang Huo calmly replied, "Yu Feng''s pulse only conforms to heaven, and history will naturally comment on everything." "What is heaven?" "Heaven is the heart of the people, Fang Qi." Fang Qi snorted softly and stopped talking. Brando naturally heard the dispute between the two, but he did not intend to intervene. This is a matter of the Jiufeng people, and it is impossible for outsiders to point their fingers at it. Others were obviously less interested, and Lin and Delphin were arguing about what the city was. The little girl stubbornly thought it was an ancient ruin, perhaps a temple or something similar. However, Qian Qian, the prime minister, said the essence of the city in one word. She believes that the ''city'' has multiple distinct functional areas. This is obviously a civilized settlement, but this recognition has restored its original appearance as a ''city''. Prime Minister Qian Jin rarely talks, she seems to have intentionally or unintentionally aroused the interest of Magdale to talk, so as to distract the nun princess. It is a pity that the latter has been a little disturbed since entering the world. "Mr. Brando," she finally couldn''t help but said, "I have a feeling that I may have been here before, but I don''t have any memory about it, and I don''t know if this is my illusion." Brando glanced at her. Equally, he even thought more than the nun princess, and the appearance of the city shrouded a heavy shadow in his heart. But as the captain at this moment, he thinks it necessary to relax his team members: "It''s normal, Andrea told us that this place might have been part of the Silver Plain. You were born here. Memories are normal. " Magdal looked at Brando''s eyes a little uneasily. She seemed to have the courage from her captain''s calm brown eyes, took a deep breath, and then calmed down. After all, Brando and others are not as good as the dragons flying in the air. Although he can easily catch up with Frofa and others, the others in the team are not capable, so the team is not moving fast. It took half an hour before slowly approaching the ground. When he was hundreds of meters close to the ground, Brando felt the air-defense settings of the city, and he was somewhat surprised that these air-defense settings were still working, even in this dead world. The defense system in the city still seems to be working in an orderly manner. But only the forbidden field is still in operation. It is a very ancient way of setting magic, even longer than the runes of witches, let alone incompatible with the construction of modern spells. The biggest difference between ancient magic and modern magic is in the form of using dark magic. Brando clearly feels that the laws here strictly adhere to certain laws, enslaving the dark magic to operate in a form he has never heard of. The formation of such a large forbidden air field. A forbidden space of this size was almost impossible in this age of Warnde, and only miraculous ancient magic could reproduce this. But it is not flawless. The tighter the law controls the dark magic, the greater the force it draws in the void. Brando couldn''t imagine how strong the power of chaos and dusk and the monsters in the wild were in that era. It is no wonder that in the description of the ancient times, the battle between the gods and the people of the dusk at that time destroyed the world. Moreover, there is a big problem with ancient magic. It is too rough. The magic of darkness is almost contained in the tiamat law without screening, causing many magic users to go crazy and even fall into darkness. He knew that the ancestors of the Senia were cursed for using ancient magic, and the witches were actually another example. It wasn''t until the Fourth War that the Tiamat''s law changed, and the Bugatians became aware of the new magic system, and then Tumen further improved on this system, so that the law could be used by mortals, and a more advanced and sophisticated modern magic system was formed. Walking in the dusty and dead city, the magic on the track of the silent realization of the magic paralleled in a way he had never experienced before, Brando could not help but create an illusion, as if history and current time and space meet at this moment, The stagnant time is again given meaning here. He looked over at the others, but with disappointment it seemed that no one else felt the same way. "This is ancient magic," Aroz said, somewhat surprised: "There is actually a complete collection of ancient magic here. In this case, this place is really a treasure trove of knowledge and theory about many ancient magics. Our world has long been lost, If it can be rediscovered, it will cause great progress in the modern magic system! " "Not only that," the nun princess is also familiar with: "the ancient magic contains a lot of knowledge of that era, and most of this knowledge is lost now, although they may not be all applicable to us, but It can be used to answer a lot of questions we don''t understand now. Scholars often dig these scattered fragments in the ruins of history and often have great gains, but they are obviously far less than here. " "This is really a place of miracles." Lian couldn''t help but sigh: "I never thought that the original Wayne was being saved in this stagnant world in such a way, this must be Ma Master Sha''s masterpiece! " This is not necessarily Warnde. When Brando heard this statement, the sentence suddenly appeared in his heart. The crowd finally landed in the middle of an odd building. These buildings are not similar to the architectural style of any area in Warnd. They are not as simple and simple as human cities, nor are they full of fantasy and romantic style like the silver people. They are not like the cities of dragons. Generally magnificent and magnificent, it is not like the elaborate slenderness and simplicity of the elves or dwarfs. (To be continued.) Just click on the cloud. Come to the Pavilion to get a view.] For mobile users, please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 305 The architecture here looks strange to the natives of Warnd, such as Princess Magdale, Phoenix, Fang Qi, and even Prime Minister Qian Jin. If these buildings are simple, they often have complex geometric curves and surfaces. The material is either metal, crystal, or glass. Although most of the metal columns and frame structures are mostly engulfed by flames, they look black and have signs of melting. The glass and crystals are broken to the ground, scattered all over the city. The roads in it were dusty, forming a gray world in them. It is as if Grey Sword Master Mephisto''s territory unfolds. But to say that these buildings are luxurious, they are so simple, they are not as complicated and changeable as multiple lines of human religious buildings, there are no pointed vaults, no complicated ornaments; no pierced patios and complicated patterns Arch windows and various pavilions and gardens; there are not as many dazzling columns as dwarf buildings. Stone statues and carved buildings are simply composed of simple geometric shapes and changing planes. They are simple and powerful. , But without losing imagination. Everyone was stunned, as if they had come to a different world, so much so that they didn''t even notice it, and their captain seemed a little familiar here. Princess Magdale was studying the ground. The ground was also made of metal. She wiped it gently with her fingers, and the dim light on the metal became brighter: "Mithril!" She exclaimed, revealing her incredible eyes. Come. This has caused a sensation in others, because the entire street, and indeed most of the city''s buildings, is paved with the same metal. A city built by Mithril. Everyone''s eyes were shocked. Of course, a few of them also showed avid eyes. This includes Ling and the little mother Dragon Aloz. The elder sister of the pair of half-elf sisters seemed to have finally come alive at this time. She whispered to her younger sister, "Is this really Mithril, is it the very valuable metal?" "Sister," Lian was a little embarrassed by her sister''s behavior. "Everyone is watching, and talking about so much Mithril, bringing it to our world. It will cause Mithril prices to fluctuate. It may not be as we imagine So valuable. " "What do you know," the former sneered at: "Without money, what are we to do next to Eruin. ?? And continue to look for Master Mother? There are so many Mithril here, we wo nt be able to get some, as for the price Volatility is okay, just let them go before then. " When Brando heard the sisters talking, it wasn''t that he wanted to eavesdrop, but the voices of the two sisters were so loud that he couldn''t help but be surprised by Ling''s ''professional vocabulary''. It seems that this little girl is not doing this for the first time. But when he looked over at the latter, the little girl closed her mouth immediately, showing an indifferent expression. However, compared to the ''suffocation'' of the little sisters, the little mother Dragon Aloz apparently fell into a state of frenzy for a time. "So much!" Brando was amazed when she heard a tone that was not right, and she hurried Ran to the side and bit his teeth with the metal post, which Brando thought should be a lamp post. "This is not Mithril!" The little mother dragon screamed, "This is not Mithril at all!" The identification of the Dragon family, especially the mother dragon, as a ''wealth collection expert'', caused a commotion among others. "How could it be?" Princess Magdalen was a little surprised: "This light metal is so hard and so good Magic transmission and light. This is obviously Mithril. " "This isn''t Mithril," Aloz tears burst into tears. "Mithril is sweet, it doesn''t taste right." Brando, who was observing a building in the distance, almost heard the words of the little mother dragon and spit out blood. He thought that the feeling of the dragon family is how to identify the metal. He can imagine that the higher the value for the dragon family, the higher the value. The more delicious the metal tastes. So gold is about chocolate. But he has long recognized the identity of this metal. This is a titanium alloy. The entire city uses a large number of titanium alloy structures, including laying the ground, which is obviously not as simple as a city. Brando had a faint feeling, this thing was more like a fortress. It''s too advanced. Far beyond the age he knew. He looked up. Staring at the gray sky, it was as if seeing the bright starry sky of Warnd on the summer night in Butch Mountains. That night, he stared at the vast night sky like this, asking himself: Why did you come to this place yourself? Whether it is a mission given to him in the midst. Make him want to save the country. And at the moment. The answer to this question. It seems that multiple meanings have been extended. He had a faint feeling that everything he sought might be the ultimate answer in the city. He couldn''t help but think: maybe it wasn''t an accidental coincidence that he came here, but the choice among the mediocre is not necessarily. The problem is. Who chose themselves? When Brando was silent, Princess Magdale clearly became interested in the various symbols that appeared on the ground. As a representative public figure of the Temple of Fire. She has visited many states under Cruz, including Eluin, and even the small city-states of Silver Bay. There is no ''street'' in any place, which is so novel to her. The streets are full of various symbols. What is their purpose? Is it a religious symbol? Or is it just an artistic painting? But she saw many repeated patterns, which made her doubt about her judgment. Her Royal Highness looked up and saw Brando crossing a street with ease. She couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Brando, what is the meaning of these symbols?" Brando was thinking about his own problem. He heard Magdale''s inquiry, looked over at what she was pointing at, and replied subconsciously, "That''s the right line." "What, what about this?" "zebra crossing." "zebra crossing?" Brando suddenly responded: "Uh, presumably, I talked casually." "Mr. Brando" "Sorry, I just watch the atmosphere is too heavy, just want to make a joke." Faced with the look of Princess Magdale''s questioning, Brando couldn''t help crying and laughing as if he had come to this place. The other half of his soul began. Became active. What happened just now caught him off guard. Princess Magdalen froze. Although she felt that Brando''s words were somewhat suspicious, she couldn''t find any faults. She couldn''t help but think that she had too much heart. Indeed, the depressing atmosphere here was unbearable. Some wondered. After finally avoiding the questioning of the nun princess, Brando was finally relieved, but when he went over, he saw that Aloz, who had been transformed into a human, was looking at himself treacherously. "Hum." "What are you doing?" "This is the fortress of the Silver Plain. It is said that it is the birthplace of the rune dwarf. The knowledge about it is all mysterious. It is the information that even the Dragon and Buga people have lost. How do you know that, humans "Mother Dragon also clutched a half of the lamppost in her hand and said in a proud tone:" Is it found out from the old paper stack of a certain mage? " "I said it, that''s just a casual remark." Brando answered angrily: "What are you doing with that lamp post, and are you going to use it as a weapon?" "Is this a lamppost?" Xiaomu Long glanced at him vaguely: "I just wanted to take the Dragons to see if this thing is really valuable. Its physical properties are similar to Mithril, and it also has a good magic guide. Sex, theoretically it should not be any simple metal. " "I just look at it." "Hee hee, extra explanation, it smells human." "you shut up." Brando and Aloz are entangled. Fortunately, this little female dragon does not seem to intend to continue on this issue, but just judges herself. Not long after, Huanghuo and Fang Qi found the trail left by Frofa and others. It was a tall building that was much taller and more majestic than any human building in Warnde. In fact, before really seeing such a city, it was difficult for others to believe that there could be such a tall building in this world. Straight place. Of course, some of them may have seen the world tree in Valhalla, and they still remember the towering fortress. However, compared to the mountain-like giant tower in the center of the city, Valhalla''s World Tree is nothing more than a witch. In the building where the fire was present, Brando saw the body of a dragon. The latter hung at the top of the building in the form of a dragon, with a huge spear inserted behind it. The spear nailed it to the glass and titanium alloy structure, his head tilted aside, apparently dead. For a long time. "This spear" Magdal stared at the dark red spear, with some dignity: "This is the lava spear, this is the weapon of the high-end demon. I still saw the strange thing for the first time. How could they fight with themselves?" "Don''t underestimate the demon''s insanity," Aloz replied with gritted teeth. "It must be trying to swallow the loot here alone, or to please the dragon of dusk. Damn it, Frofa is dangerous." Then, she wanted to chase in that direction. But before it was time to move, Brando pressed her shoulders: "Wait, there''s something wrong here." Brando watched intently, warning quietly. His words have just fallen. The sound of gurgling came from the quiet street, like countless bugs crawling on the ground, and came around in all directions. (To be continued.) Just click on the cloud. Come to the Pavilion to get a view.] For mobile users, please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 306 On the dark and deep streets, the sound of the squeaking metal suddenly squeaking on the ground makes the scalp numb, especially when the sound hits the eardrums like dense raindrops. Lin suddenly screamed, "Look, what''s that ?!" Brando looked back, and saw the little girl with the bigger glasses covering her mouth, her face horrified. The ground is not far away. In that direction, a huge metal structure of a collapsed building was blown apart from the inside, and metal debris and glass fragments piled up like a mountain, covering an intersection. The ruins are covered with dust, as if sleeping in the long river of history. At this moment, countless beetle-shaped creatures are emerging from the ruins, like a torrent of black trickling, rushing towards them. These beetles are about the size of a football, and are shaped like stag beetles of the order Coleoptera. The **** coleopters are covered with dark red textures, and a pair of compound eyes flash dim red light in the dark. It is their huge mouthpiece that is more than a foot long, like a pair of sharp blades. When they were found, hundreds of insects spread their sheaths in unison, the air made a whistle as if ignited, and a black wall stood instantly in front of everyone''s eyes. The black storm rained Everyone fluttered. "The roundworm larva!" Aroz screamed. Brando emerged from the crowd, pointing straight in that direction with a long sword in his hand. A dazzling light shone above the tip of the sword. A layer of translucent hexagons fell from the sky, and the maggots immediately hit like rain. On it, crackled and fell to the ground. He turned back and shouted seriously to everyone: "Run!" Everyone looked around, only to find out when they were full of this disgusting creature in all directions, the number could not be counted at all, and the creaking sound was exactly the sound of their swiping when crawling on the metal ground. "We are surrounded, Mr. Brando!" Cried Princess Magdale, anxiously. Brando took a deep breath and felt guilty for his negligence. The city attracted so much attention that he was unaware of the threat at hand. But these maggots are by no means simple to hide. Otherwise, his dark perception should have warned him long ago. He closed his eyes. The crowd only heard a buzz, and a layer of black ripples swept out in all directions around Brando. As if the tangible air flow swept everyone''s robes, the fire turned back, and the emerald green eyes were deep down. Thousands of roundworms are swept away by this black ripple. The wave of the swarm formed a white ripple. Far away, this ripple was spreading from front to back among the dense swarm of swarms at a speed faster than the sound. Huang Huo saw the scene of horror in her eyes, and murmured, "The ancient well has no waves, the realm of heaven and man ... this is the essence of the power of the soul ... teacher ..." She turned around. Actually, she saw Fang Qi staring in that direction with admiration. The latter noticed her gaze and turned back, her dark eyes shone brightly: "... this is what I seek, the ultimate strength . " "Me too." Huang Huo clenched his fists secretly. Brando swept out the power of dark perception and the power of the ''Sky Eye'' dozens of blocks in an instant, and all the wind and grass within a few kilometers of the circle seemed to be between him pitching. Understand the origin of these roundworms. Tapeworms do not appear out of thin air. Brando tilted his head. "Aloz, do you see the building over there?" His gaze fell on the building where the spear of sulfur was inserted. "I see." "Can you find a way to open a passage." The little female dragon looked at the dense swarm of insects and frowned. "Well. It''s a bit difficult." "Miss Magdale, is it OK for you to come?" "Me?" Magdale asked nervously. "Yes, you try it." "Then ... well, let me try it, Mr. Brando." Magdale sighed softly and stepped forward. She raised her head. Although her face was still pale due to being too tense, she only calmed her eyes toward the swarm. She held the book of the earth with her left hand and crossed her right palm. The magic in the air became active. Dozens of tapeworms made a sharp tweet, opened their elytra and took off in the same direction as the shell. "Aloz, cover Miss Magdalen." "I know," it was these **** bugs that caused Jin Guangdasheng in Pupil''s pupils to separate her from Frofa. And now she was going to make them pay a little compensation. She lifted her head, opened her left and right hands aside, and took a deep breath, as if even her small **** were swelled. Aluo opened his mouth wide, exposing his tiny white fangs. In the end, she sneered with a glance at the bugs in front of her. As if looking at a pile of corpses. A loud roar followed. "Roar" The roar of dragons swept through, and the harsh sound waves caused the lines of law in the field of vision to vibrate to the visible frequency of the naked eye. The silver lines expanded in all directions, and they oscillated to form sharp peaks and valleys. At that moment, the wind screamed, sparks were rubbed on the metal ground, and the fire took advantage of the wind, and in the blink of an eye, a sea of ??flames was formed, engulfing the flying swarms of insects. Aloz opened her mouth wide, and the continuous roar burst from under her little chest, and a storm formed in the blink of an eye. The maggots lowered their bodies under this terrible might, and With his feet hooked on the ground, it seemed as if he would blow out with a little carelessness. It was at this time that Magdale''s right palm crossed a half-arc half-arc in the mid-air, and his palm finally fell slightly forward. This palm knife. Countless silver lines in the air flickered. With a loud noise, half a block seemed to have been sunk by this palm knife, and the streets on both sides fell to the center, and the low, dying whine-like metal break sound echoed in the air. Thousands of tapeworms turned into fly ash under this blow. Everyone was stunned. Although Magdal has shown more magnificent power on the previous battlefield, on the smoke-filled battlefield, this scene is not as intuitive as it is now. Andrea has claimed more than once that Magdale is the thirteenth daughter of Gaia, a real Titan, and at this moment, they can finally believe that such an elegant and educated princess is exactly the Titan. Legacy. "This power ..." Lin couldn''t help but widen her eyes and took a cold breath: "Miss Magdale, even so powerful ..." "... that''s not Miss Magdale''s strength," Phoenix Fire shook her head slightly, and she looked up, looking at the city with awe: "This is ..." "The power of tiamat." The little mother dragon finally lifted the dragon roar at this moment. She replied with excitement: "This is the way the gods fight. After tens of thousands of years, someone has finally been able to fully demonstrate the power of Lord Martha. Although it is not complete, it is already there. I have finally seen this momentum. This is a power that even Lord Owen Rose and His Majesty the previous generation have not seen. That is the network of the gods and the people. " "The internet?" "Legends, with the help of Lord Masha, the people of God woven a large net in this world. Everything came from this original network. That is the first generation of the net of laws, which is God. The source of the people''s power, in this network, anyone can become a **** or something. "But they still couldn''t defeat the Dragon of Twilight, right?" Lian looked up and looked at the Dragon Girl, who was only half a head taller than herself. "Yeah, but can we defeat the Twilight Dragon ..." Aroz couldn''t help but show a confused look, her gaze involuntarily fell on Brando not far away. Brando pointed to the building not far away and shouted to everyone: "Immediately, leave here immediately, go there, quickly, now, save time" "Where did these maggots come from?" The little fairy Ruth flew to Brando as he evacuated and asked. "They were brought in from the outside. I just" see "a few craters, and they all came from these nearby tunnels. Apparently, worm eggs fell into those places," Brando said. Pointed to heaven: "They come from ''where''." "Who carried them, Arkanto?" "It is possible, but it is more likely that they were originally sealed with Arkanto, and as the seal was opened, they also came to this world." "How is that possible?" Rutter shouted in surprise. "It is possible that if these maggots were an advance together with the demon. When they tried to invade the stagnation realm, they ambushed the Bugatians'' ancestors, and as a result were permanently sealed in the stagnation realm. Beyond, to this day, you will see the sun again. " While maintaining the Wall of Laws behind, Brando looked at the possible threats on both sides of the block with his eyes. Magdale''s blow just wiped out almost all the threats in this direction. "In that case, why didn''t the Bujia ancestors kill them all at once, but to make things so troublesome and easy to leave hidden seals?" Ruther puzzled: "Don''t they foresee such things today? Happening?" "Of course they can foresee, but what if they can''t help it? For example, beyond their capabilities, or the Bugatians'' ancestors didn''t have enough time to do it all." ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 307 "No time?" "At the most crucial moment in a war, they didn''t have time to stay here," Brando whispered, and the missing puzzle in his mind seemed to be becoming clear and complete: "Maybe there is another A more important battle requires them to participate. " "That is" Brando shook his head and stopped speaking, and he still lacked some key evidence. Until then, he was unwilling to talk about too many guesses, which would only make subjective judgments of himself and others. Misleading. At this moment, the two passed by His Highness Princess, who was breathing a little, and Brando could not help encouraging him: "It is very beautiful, Miss Magdale, you saved us all once." Magdal was a little overwhelmed with the corners of her skirt. Her hands were still a little bit sloppy. Even the battles cost her a lot, but she couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on her pale face: "Really? ? " "Of course." Aroz gave her a thumbs up proudly. Her Royal Highness Princess Antobro then rested her heart, put her hand on her chest, and breathed a sigh of relief. A group of people advanced along the passage that Magdale opened, and it didn''t take long for them to enter the building through this fragmented, smoke-filled block. The swarm followed quickly, but the nun princess used the book of the earth to raise the street, blocked the entrance, and temporarily blocked these pervasive creatures. The surroundings darkened, and even the sound of wailing outside became softer. The crowd felt like they were walking into an empty and dark hall. The entire space was silent in the darkness, Brando chanted: "flame." A flame rose in his hand, the flickering light reflected a spacious, empty, dusty world, not far from it On the platform, a huge crystal plate protrudes from the dusty metal plane, which is marked with complex lines and patterns. Brando held up the fireball in his hand and illuminated every corner of the crystal plate completely. He looked up and watched the complicated lines and patterns on it. "What is this?" Aloz asked. "A map." "map?" "It''s a map of the area," Brando replied, "I think I understand why Frofa and Arkanto came here." "Do you understand?" Mother Dragon glanced at Brando in surprise. Brando shook his head. Above are two ancient characters. He had never seen them before, but seemed to recognize their meaning at a glance. This is a typical self-awakening, a phenomenon that occurs only in bloodline inheritance. For example, dragons, and mortals must gain knowledge through acquired learning. But Brando''s family history is not complicated. Although his grandfather is strong, he is still only a pure Eruin. His grandmother''s origin is similar to his mother. They were all Cartiergo nobles, and the father born in this way was also of Highland origin, and he was the same. His grandfather had several siblings in his generation, but none of their descendants was abnormal. His father had never heard of this kind of thing, and if the blood lineage could not be purified, it would disappear within a few generations Therefore, it doesn''t seem to make much sense to explore the history of family inheritance that is older. Another possibility is that he has lost a certain memory, in which he may have been to this place. Learned both languages ??systematically. But this is also not possible. From time to time, Brando''s identity is only 22 years old today. "This is a layout of magic transmission," he replied, "the black giant tower we saw outside is the center of the city, it controls the magic of the entire city, and transmits the magic to the relay station. This is one of the relay stations throughout the city. " "So Arkanto must be trying to get a map of the neighborhood from here. What is it looking for?" "A laboratory." Brando''s gaze fell on the upper right corner of the crystal plate, where he was. It is marked with three letters: r.t.u. There were noticeable signs of dust being wiped. When Magdal saw the letters, he shook noticeably, and Delphin hurriedly supported her. "Is that the place where Miss Magdalen was born?" Others apparently heard from Andrea about the ins and outs of the Thirteen Titans, and Phoenix looked at the crystal plate and asked. "What, sister Magdalen, she was born in this place?" But for the first time, Lin knew the secret, and could not help but stare behind the thick glasses: "Then she is not. The residents here ...?" "That''s a long time ago, little guy," Fang Qi replied, "that lady is not as simple as you see on the surface." The two little girls thought of the "strength" exhibited by the nun princess they had seen before, and could not help but glanced at her in awe and stopped talking quietly. "What the demons are looking for is the founder''s secret?" Aloz asked a little unexpectedly. "The founders are substitutes created by the Travelling Mage system itself. Maybe the Dragon of the Twilight wants to explore the source of the power of the Travelling Mage. The Dragon of the Twilight claims to completely grasp the secrets of our world. Perhaps the power of the Travelling Mage created by the "Gods" is the origin of this world. "Brando replied. "I''m afraid that''s not the case, Lord Lord," Delphien, who had been silent at this time, finally said, "I remember Andrea said that the demons had invaded the Silver Plain more than once. In several wars, the Silver Plain even caused this. And torn apart, twelve Titans died one after another, and Princess Magdale was left behind as the last founder in Warnd. " "In the process, the minions of the Dusk Dragon have the opportunity to approach the founder, not to mention, in the previous moon channel, Arkanto should not have missed out on the identity of Miss Magdale, but after it got out of trouble, They didn''t hit us the first time, but they found Miss Frofa. " "This shows what?" "It is clear that Arkanto is not concerned with the founder itself, even Magdale as the most special thirteenth founder. His purpose is the laboratory No. 17 itself, or the experiment still exists at the moment. Something ''secret'' inside. " Brando looked at the scratches on the crystal plate, revealing a clear look: "And the fall of the roundworm eggs is near, indicating that the landing point of Arkanto will not be too far, and it will be at The clash with the dragons here shows that Miss Frofa is not too slow to come " "This shows that Arkanto and the dragons have come here successively. Obviously they are more familiar here than we are, and they know where their destination is. From this point, we are far worse than them. We are still clueless about what we are looking for. " "Then what do we do?" Aloz asked. "Will you stop them?" "Of course we must stop them, if the secret that the Twilight Dragon desperately wants to find is related to the life and death of our world," Magdale replied firmly, "otherwise if Mr. Brando retrieves the natural orb, has no meaning?" Others were silent for a while and had to think that this opinion was hard to ignore. "But those bugs have already surrounded this group, not to mention that they set out before us," Huang Huo asked, "Can we still have time?" "Too late." Brando suddenly answered categorically. The others could not help looking at him curiously, not knowing where Brando''s confidence came from. Brando answered lightly: "Akentou may know exactly where his destination is and how he should reach it. But he will never understand what is the heritage of civilization." In the eyes of everyone puzzled, Brando silently came to the crystal plate and wiped it with his hand in the center, drawing a small sign there: Underground transmission channel, No. 14 magic relay center delivery station. ... With a loud noise, the half-meter-thick alloy door was smashed and twisted into a ball by a huge impact. Three barn-shaped bodies entered the re-closeable door and came to the underground space behind the door. One of them took two steps and then could not help but knelt to the ground and coughed heavily. Frofa turned her head back pale. She pressed one hand against her chest, and she oozed golden blood between her fingers. A drop dropped on the ground, sparkling in the dark to form a pearl-like light trail. Frofa was obviously not badly injured, but she still said nothing, and looked back at her companion with a cold face. The silver dragon shook her head weakly at her, signaled that she could no longer move, and let them leave quickly. Frofa frowned and was about to speak, but it was at this moment that she suddenly changed her face and took two steps subconsciously. A giant claw appeared above the giant alloy door, and that claw pulled the door to the left and right, tearing the door apart like a piece of paper. The alloy giant gate uttered a deep whine and then completely divided into two. Then it was thrown aside as if it was litter, and fell heavily to the ground. After the giant gate, a tall demon figure appeared. Argentu looked arrogantly at the three remaining dragons, and slowly paced into the underground space. "Don''t run?" He grinned, teasing his white fangs. "Arkento!" There was a hint of despair flashing in Frofa''s eyes, and she snarled angrily and shot straight at the Purgatory Lord. (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 308 Arkento''s eyes showed a disappointment. He only pointed his finger at Frofa, and the latter made a wailing noise. He fell from mid-air and fell heavily on the ground, never crawling again. stand up. It pointed at the remaining Dragons, and the Dragons screamed and flew out, hitting a metal pillar not far away. Arkento watched the defeat of the three remnants with a sneer on his face. "Arkento," Frofa lay on the ground with blood on her face, and gently inhaled, but her expression remained unchanged, but her voice was like a thousand years of ice: "You have killed many of my companions, you Really want to stay with us forever, even at the expense of our master''s plans? Don''t forget, we also have common enemies, and they have also entered this world. " Arkinto raised his head and raised his horns high, and looked a bit arrogant. It seemed to him that this cat-and-mouse game was just to avenge the disrespect of these **** reptiles at first. It felt that it was necessary for these reptiles to understand who was the most powerful assistant to their masters, and not their temporary and unreliable traitors. It didn''t immediately answer Frofa''s question, but glanced silently at this underground space. The demons can easily see the darkness and capture even the weakest light in the darkness. This dark underground space seems to it as bright as noon day. This is an open hall, but it looks more like a workshop. There are rows of metal platforms in the hall, further afield, and a row of metal cultivation tanks. A total of twelve, at the thirteenth position, the original metal culture tanks there have been removed, and they are empty. Argentu looked up, and in the center of the hall, painted a huge sign of the dusk and the dragon of order, which surrounds Vond. Gaia logo. After reading this, it lowered its head and re-focused on people such as Frofa. "Little girl. Are you scared?" Arkanto said in a triumphant tone: "Previously it was just a price paid for your rudeness. I just want to make it clear to you that necessary politeness is very important, especially In the presence of a true strongman. It may save your life, and of course it may kill you, as it is now. " Frost faced sinking like water, but said nothing, she knew she had failed this time. In the face of absolute strength, no strategy is good. What''s more, when it comes to conspiracy, these people may not be the opponent of this devious demon in front of them. As for the threats before Frofa, Arkento looked a little dismissive: "You say common enemy? You mean poor humans outside? I''m afraid they are still struggling in the sea of ??maggots. .Ha, I hope their lives can be hardened, after all, I still have a bill to account with them. " "Don''t despise that human being, you don''t understand who he is, you will regret it, Arkanto," Frofa answered lightly. These words seemed to affect her wound and made her cough gently. Arkanto nodded: "There is a thirteenth Titan beside that human being, and he may indeed be a unique little guy." "But what about that?" The devil will take a hand and say loudly, "Everything is already in my plan. I have waited for thousands of years at this moment. Now, the master''s great plan will be done by myself." "And you," Arkanto lowered his head and stared at the three of Frofa, smirking. "You are fortunate to see how I have done all this with my eyes. Your ridiculous foolishness is not worth it at all One note. Do you really think that the host sent you to complete this plan? The master just sent me the key to open the door. As a key, after you have completed your mission, you should learn to be conscious. " "It''s a pity." It shook its head and sighed. "You are too stupid to understand the subtle meaning of wisdom." Then, the big demon slowly walked towards the center of the hall, Frofa frowned, wondering at the strange behavior of this guy. But he saw the latter raise his chin and shouted to all around: "Come out, Gaia, I know you''re here, the so-called Mother of the Earth, when do you want to hide until I completely wipe this place into Is it flat? " The arrogant growl of the Purgatory Lord echoed in the hall, making Frofa and others frowned. Suddenly a glimpse in the hall. A gentle voice rang out of the darkness: "Arkento, we met again, and after 234 days and 17 hours, 23 minutes, 55 seconds of the last ten millennia, I noticed To the extent that your physical functions have deteriorated, this shows that the power of the demons is gradually fading, and the power of the dusk, as I expected, is declining due to the degradation of the world''s power level. " Akentu narrowed his eyes and looked at the bright light suddenly rising in the center of the hall. It was a pure light ball. In the center of the light ball, the soft light flow was flowing like a stream, like the first born in the ancient times. Ray of light. All the other ''people'' in the hall, including Frofa, couldn''t help but be stunned at this moment. The task given to them by the host is to bring back the core secret in the stagnant realm. As Arkanto said, they only knew the secret and buried it in the laboratory, but no one knew it. There is a deity. Mother Gaia. "Don''t pretend to be a ghost," Arkento sneered. "I''m not here to talk nonsense to you, Gaia, maybe your plan is very precise. The Bugatti attack on that day was completely beyond our expectations, but unfortunately, the result is one Alas, I still came here after thousands of years of failure. You may not have imagined that it is the mortals you have high hopes to help me complete all this, it is my mortal servants who opened the channel of the moon, It''s another group of mortals who have unsealed my seal. Do you feel that your fate is confusing? " "Arkento, it doesn''t make sense. You can''t undo it all with too much. With the advent of the mortal era, the defeat of the Twilight Dragon is inevitable. This war, which lasted for six times, will be completely ended here. . " "I don''t see that the sad worms have this ability," Arkanto chuckled. "On the contrary, the great master has got the only pure blood ancestor, and you have even lost the user of the key, and I''m here to make you cut off hope completely " "Perhaps you have at least one sentence right, Gaia," said the Lord of Purgatory with a frenetic look: "The war in six eras will be completely ended here, and this time you can no longer escape by restarting the world Master s judgment, so tell me now, where is that throne of the ultimate death? The light ball flickered for a moment. "Do you really want to see Throne of the End, Arkanto," said the soft voice: "Perhaps when you see the ultimate purpose of this plan, you will regret it late." Arkento laughed a long time: "Is this your intimidating intimidation, Gaia? It''s ridiculous, when did Martha and its gods fall into this situation? Do you think I will step back? I can''t think of a place here What can stop me from being a **** or a titan? " "I won''t stop you, Arkanto, you will see it soon" The Lord of Purgatory froze slightly. It knows that Martha''s code of tiamat has an unprecedented highest authority. This authority has been used only a few times in the past, but each time, it makes the world escape the final fate of the dusk. In the Fifth and Sixth Wars, the Dusk Dragon even hesitated to project onto the world in order to steal the highest authority itself. This authority is so important, both for its great master and for these Goddess of Warnd, because at this moment, it is almost the final hammer that determines the ultimate victory or defeat of this war. But why is the other party acting so indifferent to this? At that moment, Arkento had a moment of hesitation. But it quickly put this hesitation behind, and at this critical moment, it would never shrink from a little bit of intimidation, and the great existence behind it would never allow it. Thinking of this, the Purgatory Lord quickly became cold and firm, it changed from crimson back to scorched yellow eyes, with a cruel and devious light flashing, and answered coldly: "Hope you won''t be stupid enough, Gaia." ... "What is this place?" When Aloz suspected that the underground tunnel, which seemed to extend indefinitely forward and backward, did not end, the light of the flames in Brando''s hands suddenly expanded along the walls on both sides of the tunnel to the left and right, eventually forming a huge Underground hall. Aroz is very familiar with the structure of this hall because when they were underground in the magic relay station, they set off from such a hall, and then advanced along this underground tunnel full of metal tracks and pipes. It took a quarter of an hour to reach this place. This hall is very magnificent. At least seven or eight tunnels intersect here, and those metal tracks overlap each other, but at the junction, it seems that some sort of mechanism can be set above. Almost everyone was curious about these things, but Delphin once saw the magic locomotive in Hazel. The Hazel people used magic-powered locomotives to transport ore on the track. That kind of track is different from these metal tracks. Few, just shorter and much narrower, usually only used in mines. "Are we back to the starting point again?" Fang Qi couldn''t help frowning when he saw this scene, doubting it. "Obviously not," observed the mother dragon very carefully. "The furnishings on the platform are different, and there are many more tunnels here. I understand. The ground here must be similar to the previous magic relay station. The same place. " Brando was very surprised at the ability of Mother Dragon to raise one against another. He took a look at her a little unexpectedly and replied, "That is a platform, not a platform." He raised the flame in his hand and looked carefully into the hall. Logo, nodded after seeing the text above: "We''re here." ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 309 "Mr. Brando, come and see here." Magdale''s voice came from one side. Brando moved the flame in that direction. The light seemed to have a shape in the dark. The pale and narrow space reflected a giant door twisted to the side. Its alloy material was like paper. Ripped easily. Brando saw the fresh claw marks on the door and knew that it was either Frofa or Arkanto who had passed here not long ago, unless there was a third party here, which shows that they really found the right place. "Look on the ground," said Huang Huo, pointing at the spotted blood on the ground. The completely dried blood was shining in the pale light like gold. "This is the dragon''s blood!" Arroz was anxious, and wanted to rush behind the door in one lunge. But Brando grabbed her by the shoulder, pulled out the holy sword Odysseus, and walked in first. Behind the twisted alloy giant gate is the underground hall where Arkento had conflicted with Frofa and others not long ago. As soon as Brando entered the empty hall, he raised the flame in his hand and let the pale light spread out in all directions He only glanced at the furnishings here to understand that his party had entered the core area of ??the laboratory. His eyes fell on the metal culture tanks against the wall for the first time, and then he turned his eyes to Magdale behind him. The nun princess uttered a yell when she saw this scene, her face became pale, and the whole person shook backwards and fell back. If it wasn''t for Brando''s hand in time, Her Royal Highness Princess may Just fall to the ground. "Miss Magdale, what do you remember?" Brando whispered. "I ..." Magdalen''s lips were slightly sloppy: "I ... I seem to have been here." "You''re actually scared, afraid that what your grandfather said is true," Brando let go of her hand. "You don''t believe what Andrea told you, you still want to be Antub in your heart. Ruo''s Sister Princess. That''s it. You want to go back to those days, right? " "I ..." Magdale''s face was pale, she put her hand on her chest, and lowered her head uncomfortably: "I''m scared, I''m really scared. Mr Brando, I have another me in my heart How terrified I am, if I remember everything in the past, I will lose everything ... " She suddenly covered her face and whispered, "Woohoo, Mr. Brando, I ... I feel so selfish, she gives me life, but I m so afraid of that she The weeping weeping of the girl who suddenly sounded in the darkness stopped everyone. Even if it was Aloz who was most worried about his partner, he could not help but stop and look at the nun princess. No one has ever seen this quiet, gentle princess, crying hysterically. So much so that Lotus and Phoenix were overwhelmed by this sudden state. Brando also looked at her, looking at the lady, and could not help thinking of Marshal Blank''s entrustment to him. After all, it was Magdale''s grandfather. Although it was unknown, only Marshal Blank saw the confusion and escape in his ''granddaughter''. Perhaps he had already seen it. Instead of letting this secret be buried in the heart forever, let her face the fact. Maybe it was cruel. But at least once there was a chance for her to lift the knot forever. Because perhaps no one in this world will ever know what the nun princess saw when she last visited the Silver Plains. Rather than tapping for answers, why not come to this world again? Andrea''s proposal is not without reason. Brando walked silently, reaching out to grab Princess Magdale''s arm. Remove her hand from her face. "''She'' has given you life, letting you do ''She''''s unfinished business instead of ''She,'' may not make you appear so weak, Miss Magdalen" Magdal looked up at a loss, and Ewha looked at him with rain. Brando looked at her crystal clear eyes. This was a gentle word of comfort: "Don''t be afraid, Miss Magdale, you are you, you, and you will stick to your ideals, beliefs and feelings, as always, so it seems so real." "We would say that you are a friend of Princess Griffin, the nun princess of Antobreau, the granddaughter of Marshal Blank, and Magdalen Antobreau Lopez." "But is that either?" "Because no matter where you are from or who you are, at this moment, you are standing side by side with us, we are facing danger and the future together. The symbols and meanings represented by our names and identities may not depend on Who it is, what it is, but for others, who are we, and what does it mean? " "others?" Brando nodded and asked, "So all of us trusted friends, Miss Magdale, have you recovered your courage now?" Magdal blinked slowly, her eyes were as bright and beautiful as crystals, and she looked at the others with some confusion. Not far away, Lian Fu helped the glasses that were going to fall off the bridge of his nose, and quickly raised his fist and said fragilely: "Miss Magdale, Mr Brando is right, you are the best, you forgot the previous battle Yet!" "In fact, the most important thing is the most charming." Fang Qi added, while he looked at the prime minister, he was kicked by Aloz. Magdal breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the rows of metal cultivation tanks on the wall for a total of twelve. This cold scene seemed so familiar to her eyes, but at this moment, she would never feel the suffocating fear. "This is where I was born ..." she thought secretly, "It''s so good ... how good it is to be able to live in this world." Magdal quietly looked up, and saw Brando''s gaze still falling on himself, and suddenly felt inexplicably flustered. Brando had no such complicated thought in his mind at all, and he asked, "You totally remember here, Miss Magdale?" "Ah?" Magdale responded in a hurry: "Yes, Mr. Brando, the moment I entered here ... I had many memories in my head." "Is there anything that scares you?" Magdal frowned, and she held her forehead and said, "I ... I remember I''ve been to a similar place, and I saw something ..." "what?" "I don''t know. I feel confused and scared. I think ... Maybe it''s ''she'' that affects me ..." "You have been here, and again after you were born, there you found your own cultivation tank and managed to remove a nameplate from it." Brando replied: "In that adventure You saw something. The encounter left you with a serious injury. Shortly after you returned to Antobra, you were ''dead''. After that, it was history we are familiar with. " "So, what is there enough to threaten you? Have you ever been to this stagnant realm?" Brando suddenly asked indifferently: "Miss Magdale, this Have you remembered the middle process? " "No ... I don''t," Magdale''s forehead appeared with thin beads of sweat, and she had just become a little more stable, and again a little unstable. She replied nervously: "I ... I do nt know. For a moment, I seem to remember something ... " "What is it?" Brando saw Magdalen''s face pale again, her eyes widened, and her pupils slightly enlarged because of the restlessness. Everyone else had already entered the hall, but Ling and Sister Lian were still around Brando. The little girl saw this scene a little bit incomprehensible. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but Huang Huo reached out her hand. Stop it. "Phoenix, Mr. Brando ..." Huang Huo looked at Lian and shook her head gently. "Trust me." Princess Magdalen clenched her fists. At this moment, Mr. Brando became a bit horrible in her eyes. She clearly did not want to remember all this. The memory hidden in her mind was like an invisible His hand caught her heart, making her feel asphyxiated as if she was going to die next moment. The heart beats terribly. "Did you see a black tower." But at this time, Brando asked suddenly. The nun princess opened her mouth blankly as if she had been hit by a thunder. As if Brando''s words, countless memories flowed into her mind like a trickle, and those vague and unrememberable things suddenly became clear. But Brando did not heed the response of His Royal Highness, but continued to say, "You see a beam of light, which foretold such a future to you, and the whole world fell into a darkness, a round The huge moon hangs alone in the sky of the whole world, without light, without life, everything is as dead as ever ... " "You see the back of this world, where there is a supreme authority, there are many people in purple and gold robes, and they pass by you." "You see a setting sun, countless meteors are falling from the sky." "You see a tall tower falling from the clouds. The flames are burning, and there is only a dazzling cyan light shining in the clouds." "You see the dusk of the world, as if the end of Warnde''s death in the prophecy is right in front of you." Brando''s voice softened. "Am I right?" (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 310 "Boo ... Boo ... Mr. Brando, how do you, you, how do you know?" Magdale looked at the man in front of him as if he had seen a ghost, weak as if he would faint at any moment. Brando didn''t speak. "Perhaps all of this is not your illusion," he said slowly, "but it is your real experience. You have witnessed it all with your own eyes. The memories they form are buried deep in your heart." "Maybe someone buried it all on purpose" "Mr. Bu ... Brando, are you really the Dark Dragon ..." Princess Magdalen couldn''t speak for a long time, and it took a long time for her to ask: "Witches are telling the truth Yes, you are the one shown in the Black Prophecy, who comes to this world, knows everything, and will destroy everything and save the world? " Brando took a breath. "I''m not," he removed the flame from his palm, and replied softly in the dark: "Miss Magdale, now you better think about who attacked you in the first place." After all, Brando set his sights on the other side of the laboratory. Darkness does not hinder his gaze. His keen eyesight and dark perception allow him to see the surrounding environment in any environment, even without opening his eyes. He lit the flames just for the sake of others. On the other side of the laboratory, there is a door. Behind that door is the Titans'' assembly shop. Hall of Thunder Flare. Further down is the Storm Promenade. A corridor on each side leads to the core energy area of ??the laboratory. Each name is like a bright light lit in the darkness, one by one in Brando''s heart. In the darkness, his thoughts are like a flood that leaked the gate, and rushed forward uncontrollably. He found He has been here before. But the memories in my head. It was blank at all. He did not remember when and under what circumstances he had come to such a place. in the game? By no means, there are players in the game who have got the jade mystery, but that is from a Lich. Who has entered the realm of stagnation? Maybe someone. But it will never be him. He couldn''t help groaning, holding his head in pain, although he was comforting Magdale, but at the moment there was a deep fear in his heart: Is the memory of his previous life real and complete? If even his memory is false, what else is true in this world? The environment he is in now, the people around him. Is everything he experienced true? How is he sure? Brando could not help but clenched his fists in secret, but he could not restrain his mind from continuing to run. This laboratory, which he had never did in before, became strangely familiar in his eyes. He closed his eyes, thinking that he had crossed the Storm Promenade, a passage full of metal pipes, and further forward, a thick alloy gate. The door was closed. He had never seen a similar door on any occasion, but at the moment. He found himself recognizing the door. Behind this gate is the core area of ??the laboratory. He had never entered that area, but he remembered that he had been brought to this place by himself. The person still pointed at the gate and told him one day. He will return here. It''s like at this moment, he really returned here. Brando felt a little shudder in his blood, because he remembered clearly that the man who had taken him to this place was a woman. She''s called Gaia. "Here. It is the root and end of everything, the answer to all questions; Sophie, one day you will be back here, but by then you will be the one who decides everything." "You are the one who decides everything" That gentle voice echoed back and forth in Brando''s mind. Aloz had found a magic lamp, which was placed on a metal platform, and the little female dragon fiddled with her hand, and found that the lamp was still usable. And just then, she felt darkened all around. She knew that it was Brando who had removed the magic from his hand, "Cut." Aloz couldn''t help but snorted softly, but unexpectedly Brando had been paying attention to his actions. While thinking about it this way, her movements were not slow, and she moaned a simple spell to re-energize the magic array on the magic lamp. And in this brief darkness. Brando closed his eyes. He seemed to see countless sights overlapping in front of himself. It seemed as if the eyes were getting brighter, it was a golden sea of ??clouds and heavy haze. Lowering his head, his feet was a dark obsidian ground covered with a lattice network used to transmit magic. He shook his head, raised his head, and found that there was a seemingly acquainted scene on the upper floor of a tall tower. Outside the round hall were twelve black stone pillars. The golden clouds outside the stone pillars floated down the sea. Between the sea of ??clouds, and the distant Perkin''s Day exudes an eternal afterglow in the sky. There are many tall and beautiful humans standing in the room. They have black hair, golden eyes, and robes. The robes are red, black, and black. The collar has a dark gold stand collar. A total of eleven people, one of them stepped forward and reached out to fiddle with his eyelids. Brando stepped back subconsciously, but found that he couldn''t control his body at all. Then he heard those people start whispering. But this time, the silent mouth seemed to be sharpened, because Brando suddenly realized that he could hear the voice. It was an extremely old language, but he naturally understood the meaning: "His physique is too weak." "Is this really the first generation?" "There is no doubt that he is a man of that era," another decisive voice interrupted everyone: "In order to get this sample, Martha did not hesitate to disturb the law of cause and effect. Well, we don''t have much time left, let''s vote . " "How can we confirm that he is a credible human called" Sophie. " "Because of him, he is one with us." "but" "In the next generation, will everything really go according to our wishes, you know, once we make this decision, we will lose all plans for remedy?" "Without breaking the boat, An Neng can win? We have missed six eras, and history has already proven everything. This time we must trust Martha''s judgment." "So why can''t he let him replace that girl?" "We still have a chance ..." "But this time, it''s not us who make the decision." "According to the rules of the meeting, the eyes of the arbitrator please exit the vote." People in silver robes nodded and left the table, turned and walked out of the round hall. Suddenly the light brightened, as if engulfing everyone in the hall, Brando suddenly stunned and returned to his senses. Then he realized that it was Aloz who had lit the magic lamp, and the bright light re-illuminated the entire laboratory. At this time, Huang Huo finally noticed the heavy look on her teacher''s face, and could not help asking: "Teacher?" "I''m fine, Phoenix," Brando looked up, apologizingly looking at Princess Magdale''s face, who was still pale. "All right?" He asked softly. "Mr. Brando, I ..." Magdale shook his head slightly. "I still can''t remember too much about the past. I can''t remember who attacked me." "It''s okay," Brando sighed, "then don''t think too much." He looked forward, looking at the exit on the other side of the laboratory: "Let''s move on, Arkanto, they should have passed here, to the core area of ??the laboratory." Brando''s eyes fell in the middle of the hall, where there were obvious signs of fighting. Aloz looked anxiously at the golden blood on the ground. The dragon''s sense of smell was quite sensitive. She could even distinguish Fur from the blood. The breath of law comes. Frofa was already injured. This discovery made her nervous. She couldn''t help thinking of the body of the same family she saw on the road, for fear that the next thing she saw was Frofa''s body. However, she also knows that it is not time for her to be willful at the moment, and nothing else to say, the strength of their opponent, Purgatory Lord Arkanto, is not something that any of them can match, so do nt care. She and Frofa, who are present, are likely to sleep here forever. Brando finally saw the anxiety of the little mother dragon, and without a word, led the people through the laboratory and continued to the core area here. But they had just taken two steps and stopped. Because in the corridor behind the laboratory, everyone found that a man covered in blood was sitting by the wall. The other person''s appearance was the image of a human male. He looked like he was in his forties. Head like a corpse. But Brando knew that the other party was a dragon, just to see the golden blood flowing from his wounds all over his body. "Jerrac!" For the first time, Aloz recognized a companion she was familiar with. She stepped forward subconsciously, but suddenly thought of something and stopped by gritting her teeth. But as if I heard the whisper of the little mother dragon, the **** dragon family even shook slightly, and looked up with some effort. This action caused a mess of soldiers and horses, Lian almost screamed and hid behind Miss Magdale, and Huang Huo also put on an alert posture, not to mention that Mr. Liu and Fang Qi both pulled out their swords. sheath. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 311 After all, everyone here understands that among the dragons in the stagnant realm, at the moment, only Aloz and they are on the side, and the rest are the minions of the dusk dragon. But beyond everyone''s expectations, the dragon coughed a few times before raising his head to look at them. In the eyes that were half-squinted because of serious injuries, the strange and strange silver light had disappeared and replaced. Golden light. Like a hot flame. "Jerrac?" Aloz couldn''t believe it. "You ... you ..." "Aloz ..." The dragon tribe smiled a little harder: "You are here." "Mr. Jelac?" Brando also saw it, and the other person seemed to have recovered his mind. Gerak smiled weakly: "I''m going to die, Aloz, and this Mr. human ... But fortunately, at the last moment of my life, my soul finally got rid of the darkness, so that I can return to the giant Long Eternal Hometown ... " "Jerrac ..." Aroz finally confirmed that her companion had recovered, but she did not expect her voice to choke a bit under such circumstances. Gerak didn''t seem to care much about it, his gaze glanced over the little female dragon, and finally landed on Brando. "I know you, sir." Brando froze slightly. "Missreal is my spouse." Brando was stunned, remembering the respectable Lady Yinlong all of a sudden, and he couldn''t help looking at Jerac''s gaze. Of course, he could see that the other party was desperate for death, and by this means, he could escape the claws of the Twilight Dragon. He might be able to save his life with an angel heart bottle, but he could see it. The other party may not be willing to dust the soul again. Not to mention that the other party has only a few moments. "Don''t sigh for me, Mr. Brando," Gerak replied with a smile. "Because I know Miss Riel she will always remember me and be able to live in the hearts of her companions and spouses. For the Dragon Is also an eternal life. " The little female dragon suddenly covered her mouth. She remembered herself and Frofa. If one day they must also face such separation, she may rather die than herself. Gerak silently glanced at Aloz, with a sigh in his mind. In his opinion, Aloz was too young to understand the true meaning of life. "Hope she can accept the things of Frofa ..." it thought. "Is there anything we need to convey on your behalf, Mr. Jelac?" Brando asked. "No, you don''t need it. I believe Miss Riel can accept all of this calmly," Gerak shook his head, but his eyes fell on Brando, slowly speaking: "... but I have something to say Tell you, Mr. Brando. " "Is it about the Twilight Dragon?" Jerac nodded slowly and strenuously. "It''s about the Throne of the End." "Final Throne?" He took a deep breath before he said, "... Mr. Brando, behind Master Masha''s Code of Tiamat, has an unprecedented highest authority in the past. This authority has only been used passively. Only a few times, but every time. It allows our world to escape the calamity. Our world can be reborn again and again in the war with the dragon of dusk, precisely because of such a rule, whenever God When the people are unable to win in the war, we will restart Vond, so that we can at least save our last hope. In order to win in the next war ... " "In the Fifth and Sixth Wars, in order to steal this authority itself and win a complete victory in this protracted war, the Twilight Dragon finally made up its mind to project onto our world. This is. The origin of the Azure War ... " Brando frowned, in fact, he already knew all this, both the Bugatians and Miss Tata had told him all this. He also believes that the authority of the Dragon Twilight is exactly this permission itself, but the problem is that he has not yet understood what this permission is. He faintly felt that perhaps this authority was in the stagnant realm, so the Dragon of Twilight and its minion Arkanto seemed so eager. However, at this moment, he did not interrupt Jelac, but silently waited for the other party to say something. He had a hunch, maybe the answer was almost there. Gerak breathed a little hard, his mental state was obviously not very good, but he insisted: "In the Sixth War, the Twilight Dragon finally got a best chance." What follows is Brandon s familiar and unfamiliar history: ... It was the final stage of the Battle of Azure, and the gods relied on the Babel fortress to support it hard. But the people of God have realized that in this case, the fall of the world is only a matter of time. The truth will not be afraid of failure, so that is just another repetition of Warnd''s history in the war with the Twilight Dragon. That''s it. Although the people of God felt depressed and repeated failures felt helpless, the world must be preserved anyway. Therefore, the parliament once again proposed a plan to restart the world. This is just like the reflection of history, the scene repeated in these five wars. But for this reason, the people of God had a dispute. The Gaia organization believed that repeated repetitions would only consume Martha''s power in vain. One day, Warnde would face the dilemma after the departure of the gods. However, the World Tree Organization is keen to reproduce the glory of the gods and people. Perhaps many things have already embarked on the wrong path since the beginning of this era. Reopening the glory before the fifth era will help them correct these errors and obtain The ultimate victory of the Twilight Dragon War. The disputes in the parliament led to differences, and the inconsistency of the will led to the solitary walk of the shepherds. The result was the birth of the bronze clan. However, something unexpected happened because the bronze-drenched family rebelled. These new generations created by the gods finally became the minions of the dusk dragon. This incident led to a further division of the Truth. And in this rebellion, the Twilight Dragon knew the throne of the name that made it so exciting. Is this the ultimate plan of the people of God to restart the highest authority of this world? Finally, by intercepting the blood of the Bronze Family, the Twilight Dragon had a valuable opportunity to analyze the network of Martha''s tiamat''s laws. In this analysis, it obtained an extremely important information: That is, in this final plan called the "curved plan" or the "Wonder plan", the Throne of the End is in the most important position, and it learns that only the first generation of ancestors will have the starting Supreme authority. The Twilight Dragon had contacted the first generation of travelling mages who had fought it before the incomparably long time, knowing the origin of these people. And it knows that the gods of this age do not have this ability. Sure enough, not long after, the spies buried in the shepherd returned a message that made him ecstatic. The people even spared Martha''s power and created a true pure blood ancestor baby girl. Yes, the first generation. At this moment. The Dragon of Twilight understands that the opportunity to end everything is here. When Gerak finished the last word, there was a strange silence around him, and there seemed to be a breath of silence in the air. No one has looked back. Although the severely injured Gerak''s voice was very low, but in this environment where the needle was audible, it seemed extremely clear. It took a long time for Brando to slowly say, "So, what happened after that? This is what happened at the end of the sixth era, but why did the Dragon of Twilight lose to Azure again shortly after that? In the hands of the knight, the end of the sixth era, the arrival of the mortal era? " "because" Gerak grinned a chilling smile. "It''s all a plot of the Twilight Dragon ..." "what did you say!?" Gerak waved his hand a little harder: "The Twilight Dragon understands that the best opportunity is already in front of it, but if the gods are forced to restart the world, it will lose this opportunity." "So ... it deliberately shows weakness to the enemy and descends onto our world, giving the Azure Knight the chance to injure it." "In this way, the gods will think that they have been given the opportunity and have the chance to truly defeat the dusk ..." "However, in the final war ... Although the Dragon of the Twilight was defeated by the Azure Knights, it caused the Crystal Cluster Army and the Nation to attack the Babel fortress from behind, and the Truth would be caught by surprise, The Tower of Heaven is completely destroyed ... " "And the most important thing is ... The Dragon of Dusk has already calculated everything, its slumber is just an illusion, because it has already left its will on that baby girl. When mortals think they have made it Victory, sure enough, after the Sixth War, the Azure Knight became a hero, the age of mortals has come, and our world ... " Jerac coughed heavily: "Also saved ..." In the silence, only the sound of the prime minister Qian Jin seemed to be calm: "So, Throne of the End is not hidden again as the world restarts." After waiting for Gerak to answer, she continued: "In the next millennium, the people of Min''er established the country. In the mortal era, the power on the earth will decline, the gods will die, the dragon will not be hidden, and then, the battle of the saints , And after that, even the silver people withdrew from Warnd''s history " "Seven hundred years later, the State of the Sages, Cruz, Faenza, Saint Osor, El Ranta, were established." "After three hundred years ..." "That''s our time." Prime Minister Qian Jin''s voice went down. But there was a sound in the hearts of everyone Because in this era, it is finally here again. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 312 The enemy we have to face is probably the most brutal and terrible opponent of this era. Its existence is far from conquering, nor is it for **** and capture: the destruction brought by the dusk is pure, and it will return Warnth''s eternity to chaos, as its believers in the world declare The last judgment, and the end. Silver Scholar, Judd J. Robanrell And this is the era of dusk as far as this, in the face of heavy reality, so that everyone is stagnant. This is the adversary that human beings have faced together since the six eras, but even the gods have failed again and again. How can mortals born of black iron raise their hands and feet in front of it? Everyone looked dignified. Even Brando tightened his facial lines, silently pursed his mouth, and closed his lips into a straight line. "The Dragon of Dusk has mastered the blood of the ancestors, and its goal is the ultimate secret of our world." "Are we too late?" Gerak''s lips were chapped, but his complexion seemed a bit indifferent. "That''s just right!" Fang Qi, on the other hand, seemed a little bit excited. The genius of this ghost car sprung up at this moment. Well, to be honest, I''m tired of the trivial calculations between the family and Phoenix Fire. " Fang Qi waved his hand: "... and this is what I want. About the mystery of Emerald and everything behind it, Miss Delphine, remember what I said to you?" His dark eyes were clearly beating a ray of flames and looked at everyone, then at Brando: "If we can''t participate in it ourselves, it will be the greatest regret in our lives, Brando, I believe you, take us How to do wonders " Brando ignored the budding guy and only asked Jerac, "I want to hear from you." Jerac also looked at Brando. "Go forward, or die, but this is the only chance. We have some reasons to do it. Above the blue sea of ??Anglia, we see the sunrise and bathe in the sun. Everything below, and the sunrise we see today. It may be our last glimpse, the old sunset and the end of the night in Warnd. " "But the endless darkness is not the long night, the long night is waiting before the day comes," Brando replied. "Maybe, but that depends on you and me." Jerac coughed violently. It puts a fist in the hand and presses it against the chest. "Mr. Gerak, that secret, right here?" "Yes, it is exactly what Arkento, Frofa and we are "So, what exactly is a seat of death?" Jelac shook his head weakly. "No one knows what it is, Mr Brando, I don''t know, Arkento doesn''t know, neither does the Twilight Dragon." "It may only be a rule. It is a kind of authority, or it may only be a code name. Maybe only Master Martha understands what it is ... Master, no, the Dragon of Dusk has spent countless hours before coming here, that Secrets have been placed under the ruins of past order, the flow of old times ... " Brando was silent for a moment: "How strong is Arkanto now?" Jerac looked at him with scorched yellow eyes. There was no anxiety in his eyes, only the coldness of steel. Brando looked up. Having understood in his heart, he looked at the promenade in the darkness in front of him again. It lingers here, immersed in the silent darkness, as if here for thousands of years. It was just a flash. It will lead to an unknown, speculative front, and the time after that may be long or short, but it is an eternal secret that no one knows. At this moment, Brando suddenly remembered such a scene. That holy white field. The King of Fire said this in his vows to humans, elves, dwarves, silver people, and dragons. His voice resounded above the wilderness, like an eternal ghost, which still remains in the hearts of post-people Among: We will take this step. After this step, we will seek the truth. It either leads to victory or to death. We have no way of knowing it, but we can choose. Forward or backward? Brando subconsciously looked at the holy sword Odysseus in his hands. The dark blade shone in a dim light under the dim light, and every golden red texture on the blade seemed to be in the Flowing. Tell him the answer in a common voice. Everyone''s eyes gathered on Brando at this moment, and they saw the young earl from Eruin bowing his head, then raised his head again. He looked at the dragons who were sitting by the wall: "Do you care?" Jerac shook his head. "Mr. Brando," it asked weakly, "I have only one last question. Can you tell me how much chance do you think?" "I don''t know," Brando replied, "but I think there is still a chance." "still have a chance" Gerak smiled weakly: "Leave me here, if I could have a dream in the dark, maybe I could see Miss Riel." "Jerrac ..." Mother Dragon clenched her paw. "No, Aloz, go forward, don''t waste time." Little Dragon wants to say anything more, but Brando holds the back of her hand and drags her forward, passing by Gerak. In the darkness he felt Aloz struggling instinctively, but quickly turned his palms and clasped his hands tightly. Others passed by Gerak silently, Brando turned back, and saw Phoenix put his sword on his chest, and saluted each other. It was like a poem blooming in the dark, it was quiet like a trickle. ... Arkanto looked at the giant metal door with a sparkling metal engraved with the image of Martha''s creation. A little light rose from her hands. Each beam was depicted by countless relaxing lines, passing through the clouds and The sea of ??fire is pervasive throughout the world. "It''s ridiculous," Arkento said with a disdainful look on his face. "Where is this place?" "Here is Martha''s kingdom," Gaia replied calmly. "Before falling into sleep, Martha placed the supreme authority of tiamat here. Entering here requires extremely high authority. After the Azure Age, it has been No **** people can be allowed to enter this place. " Arkento hesitated for a moment when he heard the name. But the enthusiasm made him drop his worries, and he roared with his paw, "Open it!" Martha has already left this world, and the gods have fallen into a deep sleep because tiamat''s network has run out of magic. At this moment, this place is just an abandoned wasteland. The light ball flickered. Arkanto immediately felt a shock in the whole space. It looked around with some vigilance, suspecting that the earth goddess had made any conspiracy and tricks, but nothing seemed to happen, but suddenly a trickle of light flowed from Martha''s fingertips above the giant gate in front of it, The bright light spreads in all directions along the embossed lines. As if in an instant, the whole door shined brightly and became extremely dazzling. "What is this !?" it asked sharply. But the voice had just fallen, and the dazzling light had dissipated. Arkanto found that the giant gate in front of him had disappeared, and a vast and mysterious universe appeared behind him. An ancient galaxy ran across its eyes, among the hundreds of billions of bright lights, and quietly placed a gem among countless burning stars. It was an organic gem, to be precise, an amber. Its volume is very large, about a few floors high, and its surface refracts starlight to emit a soft bright yellow light, with a dazzling shadow in the center of its irregular geometry. Arkanto recognized at a glance that it was exactly the shape of Warnde''s continent. It is placed in the center of the world, and it is surrounded by silver protective facilities. The light flowing inside Amber is like a dazzling halo. Yet the light of the stars passed through this halo, making it as if immersed in a river of time. At that moment, even this demon king couldn''t help it. "It''s really here," a hint of surprise appeared in Arkento''s defocused, yellow pupils. "You have carefully saved the tinder from the past world, the only treasure in this world, the throne of the end." It subconsciously took a step towards that amber, but a figure had passed it. It was Frofa, and the latter turned into a sharp arrow at that instant and shot at the amber. She tried to reach out her hand, almost reaching the bright surface of amber with her fingertips, but the Lord of Purgatory hummed at this moment. At that moment, Frofa screamed and fell from the air like thunder. As soon as the girl fell to the ground, she hugged herself painfully as the capillaries under the skin on her arm rolled between the muscles, and the sweat beads on the forehead rolled down, looking pale as paper. "I don''t know whether to live or die," Arkinto looked at her coldly, mockingly. "Arkento ..." Frofa''s two fine-looking eyebrows were almost entangled with each other. She clenched her teeth and stared at the purgatory master with an angry look: "You clearly betray the end of the master ! " Argentu suffocated. It glanced back and looked at the ''Amber'' with a fascinating glance. The sublime throne was so charming and so heartbreaking, that was the supreme authority of the Martha Tiamat Code, and the only shortcut to the power of existence. . No wonder Esis would be fascinated by this and even betray her master. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 313 For a moment, the Lord of Purgatory also had a disturbing glance at Frofa''s stare at it, and of course he knew it, betraying the end of twilight. But for a moment, the desire for greed drowned its reason. "All the master wants is to destroy the world," he groaned. "As long as the supreme authority of tiamat is in our hands, the gods will not have a chance to come again, and it will not count these sections." "Arkanto," Fluffy sighed, "are you crazy?" Her repeated challenges finally exhausted the patience of the demon king, and Arkento suddenly roared, and swept the silver dragon girl out with a wave of paw, and fell back to the original hall. Among them, there has been no sound ever since. "Frofa!" The remaining dragon cried out, but it stopped under the cold eyes of the Lord of Purgatory. "Why, you want to be with her too?" Arkanto asked coldly. "No, dare not, sir." The dragon tribe finally recognized the situation. It looked at the direction of Frofa with regret, and no longer dared to object. "well." Arkanto nodded with satisfaction. Then it turned back and looked at the amber with greed and murmured, "This time, it belongs to me, for which I waited for almost 10,000 years." The demon king couldn''t help raising his head and roaring loudly: "The so-called gods and your ancient creator gods, Bugatians, dragons, Robdis, and Wilcateya you Do you see two idiots who have no idea? In the end, it was my Arkanto who laughed to the end. " Speaking, it couldn''t help laughing, this devil-like laughter echoed throughout the space, as if shaking the whole world, shuddering. But no one thought of it. A slightly calm voice answered it. "I''m afraid you haven''t laughed till the end, Arkanto." The voice made the Demon King turn back instantly, staring at the direction where the voice was coming, and a group of people slowly stepped into the outside hall. Headed by people. It is the young man who once made Tao Chik and Zhongyue Channel repeatedly suffer. "Humanity" Arkanto almost squeezed these two words out of his teeth. Brando raised his head unabashedly, yelling at Arkento with the Demon King, the power of the demigod was almost overwhelming, so that everyone behind him could not be distorted. Lodz stepped back involuntarily. However, Brando was holding the holy sword Odysseus. Unmoved. As if the rules and realms of Arkanto seem to be left and right involuntarily separated as soon as they touch their side, it seems that there is something in Brando that makes them afraid, and they dare not approach them. Arkanto couldn''t help but widen his eyes slightly. How could this be, but just a human. But it immediately thought that the holy sword Odysseus in Brando''s hand had played a role, and could not help but hate: "... It was beyond my expectation, you dare to come to the door to die, is it because you think With a golden flame, can you challenge me? " "Arkanto," Brando also saw the huge amber behind the Demon King at this time. And beside him, the little mother dragon Aloz suddenly exclaimed that she had seen Frofa lying on the ground, unknown to death, and rushed to the past. At this time Brando''s voice was almost contemptuous: "Arkento, when your clone was easily killed by me, your tone is not what it is now." "You''re trying to anger me, human?" "You know, I don''t need it," Brando shook his head. "I can pinch your avatar like pinching a worm, and pinching you like a worm, Aken. Figure. " Arkanto made a terrible growl. Both eyes became bloodshot almost instantly. It had always been ashamed of the accidental killing of the clone, but before the seal was lifted, it had neither the power nor the strength to clean up this shame, and now it finally broke through the seal. But for the sake of competing for the ''Finished Man''s Seat'', he had to endure anger temporarily. This anger was buried in the heart, instead of becoming dilute, it became more and more angry. If it was not for the goal of nearly 10,000 years, it could not bear anything. Just then. How could it not have thought that these worms, who did not know how to live and die, not only dared to appear in front of themselves, but also dared to provocate themselves. The so-called beating but not the face, the scolding does not reveal the shortcomings, and Brando not only reveals the shortcomings. In fact, his words are like a cold and sharp spear, piercing the depths of Arkanto''s wound, how can it be restored? Can stand it. However, the ultimate goal is just around the corner. At this point, Arkento finally maintained his final calmness. He turned back and snarled at the dragon who had newly relied on himself: "What are you still doing? Go up and kill these **** bugs!" That dragon clan paused. It looked at Brando, of course, it was clear how terrible the young man was in front of him. Previously, they had teamed up with Frofa, and when the manpower was complete, the latter was steadily suppressed from beginning to end. Now there is only one dragon family here, not to mention that Froufa, who is the strongest among all people, is dead or alive. How could it be the opponent of this terrible evil star? But it can''t move, because it knows more about the terribleness of the purgatory master behind him. If you want to kill it with demigod strength, it''s not much more difficult than killing a bug. Thinking of the cruelty and brutality of Arkanto, the unlucky dragon had finally made a decision at that moment, and it could only rush to Brando rashly. It had just taken the first step, Brando raised his right hand indifferently to it, and at that moment, the dragon felt that his body was stripped from his mind, and it was It was fixed in midair. It is really too familiar with such encounters, but it is extremely clear that the young man who seems harmless to humans and animals is actually a master of space and time. A ruler of time and space, a true sage. At that moment, it heard the final sound, the sound of the fragmentation of bones above and below itself. Everyone present at the scene witnessed such a scene, Brando, but raised his hand and killed a dragon. They saw that dragon had bleeding from all over his body, and his head was weak. . Brando then threw it away, throwing it towards Arkanto as if he was throwing trash. "Is this your new recruit, Arkanto?" Brando taunted coldly. "It''s a perfect match with your wretched master. It means that there is a master and a servant." "Very well," Arkento trembled with anger. Although it was a cunning and suspicious existence among the demons, the irritable nature of the demons still prevailed at this moment, and the fury was finally drowned. Reason, made it roar: "Let me see what tricks you have, I hope you won''t kneel down and ask me!" With a wave of his hand, he swept away the soft dragon''s body, and at the same time, the entire body had turned into a red hurricane swept across Brando and others. By the time Arkanto really started, all the people present realized that they still underestimated the power of the demigod. Although the power of the Demon King comes from chaos and dusk, it is not the same as the division of power in Martha''s law, but above a certain height, there is no essential difference between absolute powers. If the sage is the boundary between mortal and God. Then the power displayed by Arkanto at this moment is already a real divine power, the power that can be reflected in the rules and overwhelms the world, and everything is destroyed and thus born. The entire starry sky resonated with it. Everyone seemed to see the fragmentation of space and time, reconstructed and then resurrected in the ashes. Only Brando can understand such power. That''s the power of the perfect silver body. A full stroke of Arkento directly set off a terrible storm. It was like a moment when a supernova broke out. Hundreds of billions of pulses and energy swept through it. It was nt nearly there, but every one present People have reached a common thought in their hearts: Unstoppable. Huang Huo bit her lower lip tightly, and her eyes reflected this light. She clucked her fists, but couldn''t move. Beside her, Fang Qi and Mr. Liu had long been taken away by their hearts, and Ling and Lian even showed a look of confusion and despair in the eyes. "Humans, the rules you take pride in are not worth mentioning at all," Arkento sneered. "You don''t understand at all what is true power and what is real existence." Princess Magdal was pale. "Everyone ..." There seemed to be a blackness like an endless abyss in her heart, and she used her last strength to squeeze out the words: "Be careful ..." But another voice quickly overshadowed her. That voice was more calm, more firm and calm. Brando faced this almost irresistible blow, instead of the slightest fear in his eyes, he flashed a deep light. He whispered: "Aloz, now it is!" One area is completely open. It was like a staggered space. There was a wave of water between the stars. It swept past everyone and then Brando disappeared. It moved forward again. The floor of the hall disappeared. The storm brought by the pictures collided, and then the terrible storm disappeared. In the end, it crossed with Arkento''s staggered eyes. At that moment, the Lord of Purgatory also disappeared. The space shook slightly. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 314 Everything seems to have returned to its original normal state, everything is quiet, and everyone seems to have regained control of their bodies in an instant. . Huang Huo, Ling, Lian, Mr. Liu and Fang Qi fell to the ground in an instant. "Brando!" Arroz screamed, but she responded immediately, and she knew in her heart that there was not much time left for her, or even just a moment. The little mother dragon immediately turned her head back, and her golden pupil reflected the huge amber. This time, no one was standing in front of her again. "Brando," Aroz clenched his sharp canine teeth, "you must hold on!" And at the next moment, she was like a golden arrow, shooting the amber that could not rotate in the center of the vast galaxy, only a short distance away from her, and her hand even passed through the layers. Stacks of metal protection facilities finally need to reach the ''amber''. But time freezes at this moment. Aloz heard the exclamation coming from behind her. She had heard that it was Miss Magdalen''s voice, but she had no time to look back. The next moment, she felt a cold hand grabbing her ankle. She waved her hand forward as hard as she could, but she just missed the amber by a tiny margin. "No!" Aloz just felt dark. She turned her head subconsciously, just to see those heavy, twinkling silver eyes. "That''s not yours, Aroz." "No ... Frofa ..." The little mother dragon''s voice was almost moaning in despair. ... At the moment when the plains of the poles were opened, Brando could be said to be ready to bear all the consequences. He is so familiar with all this, every possibility that unfolds with it all, even if he just closes his eyes, every classic warfare of the last life seems to reappear before his eyes: That is the power of the Extreme Plains, regardless of its strength, can accommodate all opponents and all attacks into its kingdom. Utilizing this unique power, players have developed countless possibilities, which are strangely separated from numerous tactics and classic battle examples, and have created a miracle of victory over weakness in another world more than once. Players call this a ''bug''. But the official never turned a blind eye. That used to be one of the biggest puzzles in Amber. But at this moment Brando thought he might already know why. Because in a world that cannot be resurrected, the Extreme Plains and all its characteristics are so ordinary, a master of extreme conditions. It is not possible to risk your life to lead a much stronger opponent into your own country. however There are always exceptions to everything. Facing the violent offensive of Lord Akento, the Lord of Purgatory, Brando suddenly found that he was not in the slightest fear, and it was difficult to find such emotions even in his heart. When he contained the demon king into his own rules With the kingdom. He suddenly realized that his heart was surging. It was such an emotion. Those classic miracles in the past. At this moment, he was born again in his heart. Even when he saw Arkento''s discolored complexion and the look of horror already revealed, a smug smile even floated to the corner of his mouth. Yes. The moment Brando opened up the plains of the pole, Arkento knew that he was in a big position. It is impossible for this human to defeat it, but he does not seem to need to defeat it. Because in fact, the moment it was shot. The outcome of this battle is already doomed. "How dare you ..." Arkanto couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He saw the conspiracy grin on Brando''s face, and his heart was already cold. This coldness instantly turned into a kind of humiliation that went straight to the top of the head, and all the anger and anger were turned into a murderous intention at this moment. It uttered a scream of scream, and when it shot again, it was already an angry full blow. But in fact, it doesn''t even make much difference to Brando. Because in his extreme plains, he could not have resisted such a blow, even. The kingdom he unfolded will amplify the power of this blow by a hundredfold. It was like the unlucky one killed by Ampelsel during World War I. Thinking of Williams, Brando couldn''t help but smile a bitterly. He did not expect Feng Shui to take turns. One day the same encounter will come to myself, and I don''t know if it is a kind of retribution. Then he lowered his head silently, watching Arkento''s claws pass through his defense unhindered, swiping heavily on his chest, and the aftermath of this blow swept directly across the entire space and time The polar plain formed by the law. The result is. The entire extreme plain collapsed almost instantaneously. Brando only felt a black face at that moment. He opened his mouth and could hardly make a sound. Although he had already predicted the power of Arkanto, However, he still couldn''t think that the Lord of Purgatory might be so horrified at this moment. I saw pages of light screen popping up in front of him almost at the same time, and every page of light screen was full of warning information, he ''sees'' his life is falling rapidly, it can even be said that only a long time The blood bar turned black and the unyielding talent took effect instantly, and the value of life changed at a speed that was beyond imagination until it became an almost uncountable number. And in front of this number. There is a startling negative sign. But far more than once, the Extreme Plains collapsed, and all abilities related to the elements were instantly locked. The pages that represent the realm of elements have all turned gray, skills and descriptions have disappeared one by one, and each element''s ability has collapsed, and finally it has returned to the original primary concept of stillness and stability. Then I was impressed by the experience value. The experience bar was shrinking at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The numbers above were madly smaller. Brando could even feel the sense of weakness that power was leaving him. He knew very well that this was the collapse of the power level caused by the collapse of the extreme realm. In fact, he was already prepared for all this, but when faced with such a scene, Brando''s mind was inevitable. But he won at least. As long as Aloz can take that amber with others. He knew that Arkanto could not keep him, and his unyielding talent would at least save his life and lose the mystery of the jade mystery. Arkanto can never leave this stopped world. Here, it will become a new, eternal cage for the demon king. And this is exactly his plan. Extreme Plains are dissipating at an alarming rate Brando stared at Argentu who staggered with himself, who apparently hadn''t responded yet. It was almost unbelievable under his own attack. In a country of human laws that is not a sage, its attacks did not directly kill each other. At that moment, the demon king could not help but groaned, thinking what happened to the world in the past ten thousand years that he had been sealed? It watched Brando''s life quickly pass in front of him, but no matter how it passed, the other side always kept the sign of life. "You''re not a human !?" it screamed in shock and anger, "Undead. How is this possible, how can there be such a person in this world? You are a god, no, even God people have eternal In the moment of silence, who are you? " Brando sneered. He didn''t dare to waste too much time and subconsciously reached for the angel heart bottle in the suspended celestial sphere. But at this moment, his actions froze. The astonished expression on Arkento''s face also stayed at that last moment. Both saw the last moment that the plain of the pole had receded. But what they see is not what they imagine Standing in the middle of the vast galaxy is exactly the shape of a young girl. She is wearing a robe. But she couldn''t cover her main body, a black hair was scattered behind her, dancing without wind. She looked back, her dark silver gaze glancing across Brando and Arkanto''s face with a touch of pity and dander. Aloz fell down at her feet, suspended in the space of the universe with her head down, and she was unaware of life or death. "You" Arkanto''s face changed drastically and he couldn''t help screaming: "You **** reptile, how dare you ..." But it suddenly stopped. His complexion became white, and the entire huge body shuddered uncontrollably, as if it were not a powerful demigod. It''s like a trivial character. "Arkanto," said the girl, but it was not Frofa''s voice in her mouth: "You disappoint me." Brando recognized the voice only in an instant. "Roman ..." "No ..." He almost moaned and murmured to himself: "... the dusk dragon." "Human," Frofa''s eyes fell on Brando. "We met again. Glad you brought my servant to this place. Everything will not change. You should understand that this is destiny . " Argentu collapsed for a moment. "Next," Frofa continued, "It''s the moment when the fate of this world is revealed, although it''s been too long, too long." Say it. The girl turned around and walked towards the suspended amber. A few moments later, Frofa stopped and the amber was in front of her. "Fruff," said the girl again. "My faithful servant, I will give you this honor, take it down and bring it to me." "Yes, as you wish," when Frofa answered, she had already restored her original voice, but was a little scary and calm: "My respectful master." She slowly reached out to the amber. It was the most dazzling gem on Martha''s Supreme Scepter, and it would be the beginning of the end of a world. Her snow-white fingers slowly moved forward, touching the amber surface, then gently retracting, as if her fingertips were about to scratch its smooth surface. But at this moment. She caught an empty space. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 315 that moment. Frofa''s hand seemed to pass through the non-existent amber and grabbed an empty space. Even if he had lost courage because of fear, seeing such a scene, Akentu, who was slumped, couldn''t help but widen his eyes. "What is this?" It screamed hoarsely. "Gaia, you lied to me ...?" However, no one cares about its terror and resentment, because the voice of the Demon King is soon drowned out by a sharper howlthat is, the voice of Frofa, and the voice of the Dusk Dragon. Suddenly, the world shook slightly. I saw that at the fingertips of Frofa''s finger, the white light suddenly flourished, flowing out of ''Amber'', and it was like a stream of light pulses, dazzling abnormally. The next moment, a dazzling light wheel bloomed, and the shock wave exploded. Brando saw that dazzling light explode in his vision, as if it were a flower of light that was blooming, as if the birth of a new star was in decline, from the light of grains, flashing into a dazzling Stormy. At that moment, Frofa''s figure was swallowed up by the endless light, and then Aloz. "Little mother dragon ..." Brando''s eyes widened and he reached out his hand subconsciously. But what he can grasp is doomed to nothingness. The bright light swept towards the four directions, a ray of light, a light, and the light flow that they interweaved, sprayed out, and instantly spread to the entire world For some reason, when I saw such a scene, this sentence flashed in Brando''s mind without warning: When Martha was born, light was born, and light lit up the eternal darkness, and that was the beginning of everything. He shook his head, and seemed to want to drive this weird thought out of his mind. But his head was groggy, and his eyelids kept falling. The system is repeatedly making harsh howling and warning sounds in its head. "Warning: Cardiopulmonary function is decreasing--" "Warning: Excessive blood loss, life threatening" "Warning: vital signs are disappearing--" This noisy sound made him feel very familiar. As if in a scene, he had experienced similar encounters. And the warm light was flowing around him, and in a white world, Brando faintly heard another voice. That voice was gentle and quiet. It seemed like a female soft hand, stroking his tired heart, stroking his wounds, calming him down, and telling him "My dear boy, please go to sleep. At this moment, you just need to rest, and everything in this life. It has nothing to do with you ..." "You didn''t belong here, did you?" "No ... little mother dragon, Aloz ..." Brando shook his head vigorously, trying to wake himself up. He knew that he couldn''t close his eyes at this moment, otherwise, he would wait forever. "I came here--" He screamed at himself in his heart, exhausted. "To change everything. For Eruin, for Her Royal Highness. For Roman and Freya, for everything I love, no more remorse." "You must not give up, Brando, so you must wake up." Brando subconsciously grabbed the angel heart bottle in the Lord''s hand, but at this moment. One thing that frightened him--he found that he had caught an empty space. The heart sank endlessly. Brando turned his head subconsciously, and just saw the milky drop-shaped pendant turned into a piece of dust in his hands, and when the pure and flawless light passed over it, everything went with the wind. Then he heard a scream. It was Arkento''s voice, when the demon king was swallowed up by the flawless light. White smoke came from all over the body, and then from its epidermis and muscles, its entire body began to disintegrate, turning into a little white light, dissipating invisible. "Martha ... you ... didn''t ..." This is what Brando heard. The last syllable from the burning twilight, the great demon, the demon king of the sheep''s head, and the Lord of Purgatory Akento, Biochemistry is now in front of nothingness. Everything is gone. He saw a woman appear next to Arkanto. Thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, long green hair, quiet eyes, pointed ears, is actually the image of Funia-except for the quiet expression and temperament, it is exactly the same. The girl glanced at him, her mouth closed, as if answering something to him. But there was no sound. However, Brando recognized her mouth: "I didn''t lie to you, Arkanto," the gentle voice replied calmly, "just because you can''t understand the meaning of sublime-" "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it." ... In the gray world. As if for a moment, the huge city abandoned here suddenly buzzed from the depths of its interior. That was like a huge hallucination, but in a moment, the hallucination became real. Because on the horrible horizon, the top of the huge black tower that penetrated into the sky suddenly became bright, and in the hollow of the top of the black tower, a round of dazzling light **** was illuminated. A figure appeared on top of the tower. Those were beautiful, silver eyes. She stared silently at the earth, stared silently at the sky, stared silently at the whole lifeless world. However, at that moment, a light path stretched out from the huge sphere. They were at the feet of the lady, and went down the tower of the black giant tower. The light poured into the ground below the giant tower. , And then spread out in all directions. The city, which was silent in the darkness, was brightened in one area, one area. She stared at it all. It seems that after millions of years, this stagnant world has once again become alive. Then she looked up. Under that gentle gaze, a line of silvery laws rose from the curved sky. They crossed a distance of tens of millions of miles, intertwined and woven with each other, and gradually formed a huge grid full of grids. The internet. And that''s exactly what Brando had seen in Warndtiamat''s network. This huge network, when every node here started to light up, the gray clouds began to separate to the sides, exposing the light net and dark purple sky behind. And on the horizon, the eastern sky, there is a line of red clouds, rising slowly. Martha''s heart was slightly darkened. Because it was the last sunrise in the world after countless quiet times. Its time once stopped here, but finally at this moment, it blooms in front of her eyes with the last moment of the world. She saw the Witch Throne, Lyra, Winter Moon, the platinum dragon Bahamut, the scourge of the blue, and the blazing and crystal stars, which are the starry sky, all of which reappear in the sky. It used to be a starry sky of the past world, but at this moment, they are also the starry sky of Vond. At this moment, they are equally dazzling. She watched it all silently. Above the clouds, a pair of black eyes were opening, and there was a flicker of resentment in those eyes, as if a vortex-like void was forming around it. Those eyes stared at her. Then a majestic and low voice echoed: "Masha, you are still hiding in this place." The sound roared above the clouds like a thunder, and the anger contained in it seemed to burn the world. A line of morning light on the horizon is dividing the entire world, night sky and stars in Martha''s eyes, but in that deep look, the red sky is reflected, looking quiet and far-reaching. Martha''s tone was very calm: "This is just the last consciousness I left. The last energy in my network is placed in the throne, waiting for the moment to come in the millennium, dusk." "You guard these humble bugs with all your might, but it doesn''t make any sense. This time you won, but next time? Next time? You won''t be able to guard the world forever, Martha, the ancestors of the bloodlines Already in my hand, and one day, everything will end in my hand. " Martha did not answer. The Dragon at Dusk sneered: "Actually, you no longer exist in this world, Martha, I learned your" death "from the network you created. Your colleagues, your creation Those who have been sleeping in this war one by one, in the end, even you can''t be spared, but I can be eternal " "It''s a shame, Martha, I can''t let you see the moment when everything is realized, the end of all things, the end of the world, the result of this war between us, but in the end I can only witness it alone." The tone of the Dusk Dragon was a little sloppy. "... Well, all of this will eventually have a result, Martha. Wars since six eras, and as my adversary, perhaps in my long memory, I can remember this moment, remember you The humble bug, in a sense, is a proud chat for you. " Its voice faded away. Those dark eyes closed slowly after seeing the last sunrise in the world. Martha looked at the direction in which the Dragon of the Dusk left with a calm look. "When you come here, you have proven everything, dusk." "All sacrifices made by the people of God have value at this moment in thousands of years," Martha replied softly, and the rising sun on the horizon at that moment was throwing the first rays of morning dawn on her face Above: "Because the long night has passed, dawn is coming." "You only got one thing wrong, dusk." "The sages and I never made escape the last redemption" (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 316 The whole world suddenly quieted down. Even the alarm of the system that could not keep echoing in his head screamed, and at this moment, it completely disappeared. "Gaia, you are the goddess of Gaia!" Brando suddenly realized something and couldn''t help shouting to the girl who looked like Funia around him: "Please help us--!" But his mouth closed, but he could not hear any sound. Gaia looked back, his green eyes stayed on him, his eyes were a little peaceful. The girl nodded to him, but turned around, and her body immediately disappeared into the white light. Brando felt his heart sinking. He turned subconsciously. There seemed to be a lot of hallucinations in his vision, and he saw what Magdalen was shouting to himself, but the nuns'' princesses closed their mouths together, and there was no sound at all. In that direction, the little girl, Lin, was holding her head, as if screaming silently, her sister protected her under her, and the two sisters hugged tightly together. Both Fang Qi and Mr. Liu were struggling to support, and in front of the two sisters, they resisted the blast in the space. Fang Qi seemed to shout something at himself, but he could not hear it. Huang Huo ran towards her own direction, she reached out her hand, but was dragged tightly by the little fairy Ruth. He saw the goblin gesturing at himself. After a while. He finally saw the meaning of that gesture: Martha. Brando suddenly turned around. In the center of the entire world, white light is flowing along the veins of the surface of that ''amber'', and the light flow that it interweaves envelops the entire gemstone into a huge cocoon of light. However, in a white world-- Brando suddenly saw a woman''s figure slowly emerge from the light. It seemed like a simple woman. But in an instant, she was majestic and noble enough to look up, as if she were a mother or a kind elder, but in a moment, it made people feel young and youthful and feminine charm. As if changing in her, elusive. In the light, Brando couldn''t even see the other side''s face, but he had a kind of enlightenment in his heartthe other side was smiling at him, it was a smile of approval, with a touch of familiarity and affection. She nodded slightly to him, it was a gentle and quiet voice, as if to heal all the scars in the heart. "I said." "I will give you wings made of light." "So one day. I can refer to you as king." "my child--" ... In the dark world, a bright and soft light appeared in his horizon. It took a while before Brando realized that it was a channel of light. "What is this place?" "Where am I?" He thought to himself, but he could not help walking forward. The light became brighter and brighter as if the whole world was engulfed in this light. It was white all around. In this light, he gradually heard the sound. It seemed like a noisy shout from a group of people. The crowd was shouting. As he tried to hear the loud shouts, a group of knights suddenly passed him by mistake-Brando turned suddenly and saw those people running forward in white light, not far away, A crying baby girl was lying on the ground. He saw the knights approach the baby girl carefully, and yelled in surprise: "I found her!" "Kill her. Daughter of the demon!" "Thanks Martha, we have been saved!" Brando suddenly froze. "Roman ... Roman ..." His eyes fell on the baby girl''s body, and something seemed to be stuck in his throat. Then he saw the knights pulling out their swords, and Brando subconsciously wanted to draw the holy sword Odysseus, but he caught a gap. He panicked. He lowered his head and realized that he did not know when he was wearing a black and red robe, and the place where the sabre was originally hung was empty. "Do not" He saw the knights raise their swords and shouted subconsciously. But the knights did not have time to shoot, because all of a sudden they disappeared in the light, and their bodies seemed to turn into countless dust particles, disappearing with the wind. Brando looked at the scene in amazement. He was trying to move forward, but others were passing him by the side, some of them wearing black and red robes almost identical to him. They passed by him, but instead of glancing at him, they went to Miss Merchant and hugged her from the ground. One of them looked at Romain intently, with an unspeakable look on his face, and shook his head heavily: "It''s a nightmare." He reached out to kill Roman. Brando was sprinted in a fright, and grabbed the man''s hand, but before he could say it, someone next to him said: "She is at least our most successful work, and you can''t just destroy her like that." "This is our common result, and maybe there is another way, everything has to wait for the common ruling of the lawmakers." The man holding Romance hesitated, his hand stopped in the air. "If this plan fails completely, we may have to compromise." "No. Maybe we still have a second way to go. The plans of the druids may not be successful. The Bronze is violent and full of flaws, and the Parliament will not approve it. "This is not good news, my brother." "The monitors found that Martha had some changes. She used 70 to 80% of the Internet''s energy several times within a few days. Although extremely short-lived, there are still traces to follow." "What is our great mother doing?" "Projection, she seems to be projecting something." The man kept silent. He dropped his hand: "I have to talk to her--" Brando was staring at it all, but all of a sudden the robes disappeared. The baby girl who finally disappeared, Brando felt that Miss Merchant looked at him with a strange look, and there was both surprise and nostalgia in that look. He was about to say something, but she disappeared. At this moment Brando suddenly realized that all this was manipulative. He turned back and shouted loudly in this white world: "Master Martha, I know you''re here, but I don''t understand what it''s all about?" But there was no voice in the space to answer his question. Then he saw another scene. There was a young girl standing there. A girl who is only 13 or 14 years old, looks like a copy of Funia, but is even older, with green hair like dreams, hanging to the ground like a waterfall. She stands barefoot on the white ground on. It was Goddess Gaia, and Brando recognized the other at a glance. But at this time, the goddess did not seem to see him. She was facing in one direction and seemed to be talking to someone. "Master, the power of the Internet is almost exhausted. I have arranged for everyone to enter the standby state, but the gods seem to be aware of it." "Let me see Azure, and I will explain everything to them," a soft voice answered. Brando recognized the master of the voice for just a moment. That''s Martha. Mother of all things. "But," Gaia replied, "Is all this really necessary, mother, why do we negate the plans of the gods, haven''t we been doing this for five generations?" "Because, Gaia, we can protect this world for a while, but we cannot protect it forever, and one day, we will disappear. So before that, we must make a decision--" "Is this the origin of the curved plan, mother? But why can''t all the gods know all of this, is it because of the betrayal of the Bronze people?" "The Twilight Dragon has sneaked into my network, and I can feel its presence, but this is also our best chance, Gaia." The earth goddess nodded silently. "I see, mother." But she paused and asked, "In the next era, it will really be what we think. We will really-can we finally win?" "I don''t know, my child, but everything has the possibility of its existence. This may be the uncertain destiny of our world, but one person will eventually master it." All the sounds seemed to fade down and become inaudible. The image of the goddess Gaia disappeared in a moment. All around seemed to be quiet again. But at this time, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in Brando''s heart: "You have many doubts in your heart, right, my child?" Brando turned his head, looked around, and seemed to want to see someoneunfortunately, he had nothing, he resisted the shock in his heart, and said, "Master Martha, are you?" "It''s me, boy." Brando was silent for a moment before he asked, "Master, where is this? Where am I? Am I alive?" "This is my world," Martha replied softly. "As for whether you are still alive, I think you have your own answer, don''t you, my child?" Brando was silent. After a while, he finally asked the question that had always been in his mind: "Master Martha, do you know my origin, right?" "I know where everyone comes from," the gentle voice replied, "My child, I know what you think, maybe I will give you this answer." Brando suddenly saw the wind and sand rising in front of him, and the dust gathered into a tower, forming a scene that made him familiar. He is standing in the middle of a street. Lined with tall buildings and shuttle traffic, he turned back and could even see the assortment of shopping malls and billboards-one of which even hung propaganda posters about "Amber Sword". All of this made him feel so familiar. That''s everything in another world. His past memories. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 317 He even saw someone. It was a middle-aged man, wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses and a briefcase, and was walking towards him. For a moment, Brando almost raised his hand to say hello to the other-- Everything is like the past. That was his teacher, who occupied a very important part of his memory in his teenage years. He even remembered that the other party had a daughtera little lively girl. But how many years ago was that memory? ten years? Twenty years? Brando stared at the other side in surprise. Then everything vanished. "Master Martha, this is ..." Brando felt a little hoarse in his voice. "My child," Martha''s soft voice echoed: "Everyone has their own past, and we are the same-the people of God, once came from such a world-that world is destroyed in the flames of war, and The only remaining people are called the first generation. They are the ancestors, or Matatanians, the travelers, who traveled through the world with everything from the past, until they came this world" "That is the story before the first era. With the joint efforts of the ancestors, we built everything. I created this world and called it Warnde." "However, the civilization and order we brought from the past world are so incompatible with this brand new world. When the old and new order conflict, the hostility of this world, dusk, wakes up from the chaos. Come here. " "... that eternal war has begun." Although Brando was not the first to hear about this history, Martha''s personal description made him yearn for that epic history: the inheritance of civilization between the two worlds. The ancestors of the Travelling Mage used their almost great power to create such a miracle. Then, there is everything that people see in this age. But Martha''s tone was not exaggerated, and she did not seem to be proud and proud of it: "My child, from the beginning of that ancient war to this day. It is destined that we will fight against the will of this world, Therefore, we have failed in almost every war. " "... In order to save myself, I left ''Amber'', the sword of destiny, in the supreme authority of tiamat as the last resort to restart the world-and in the five wars since then, almost Every time, we survive through it. " "Amber?" Brando was puzzled. "Isn''t that the throne of death?" He looked up and suddenly found it. At some point, the mother of all things had already appeared to him. There was a sacred smile on Martha''s face, and she looked at him without answering the question directly. "Do you understand the meaning of the throne, my child--" Brando was a little at a loss. Martha smiled slightly before continuing: "My child, you must understand that in that eternal war. We are not immortal; but one day, the gods will die one by one. And what we guard Everything will come to that doomed end in that era. " "Destined?" Brando frowned. "Master Martha, if everything is doomed, then what is the meaning of all these wars? You said that amber is the sword of mortals who dominate destiny, and it really allows us to dominate Your destiny? " For the answer to this question, Martha also shook her head with a smile. She only replied: "Our world. Destroyed and reborn again and again, but everything is not changed, child. Although the ending of each war goes back and forth, as if an inextricable death knot. But the bronze family is like this It was born-- " "Bronze?" "They are leaving us, my children, but that is a necessity," Martha''s voice was calm and steady: "In the dark, rusty clockwork is returning to its place-because, from one From the beginning, they have pointed to a path to victory. " "What?" Brando was slightly surprised. He had only heard of the Betrayal of the Bronze, but never heard of it. As if Martha had long anticipated his surprise, she continued: "In that era, I saw such hope in the Bronze people. Perhaps there is such a path that will allow us to coexist with the will of this world. After all, our purpose is not to destroy everything, but to protect this new home ... " Upon hearing this, Brando suddenly understood something: "So this is ..." "Yes, this is the beginning of the mortal era. The mortals born of black iron were born-my child, this is the age you see." Brando remained silent for a moment. It was not until a few minutes had passed before he said again, "But the dragon of dusk has not weakened, but the gods and ancestors have left the world one by one. In our time, the power of mortals is So humble, where is our hope? " "How can we defeat the Twilight Dragon?" He looked up and looked at Martha''s eyes, the deep silver eyes, full of praise. Martha slowly walked to Brando''s side, stretched out her hand, and placed it on his forehead-Brando could not feel the physical touch of her hands, but could feel a touch of warmth. "You should understand, Brando, my child. The Twilight Dragon is not the will of the world itself. It only represents the hostility and destruction of the world. When the conflict between the old and the new order is unavoidable, it is born. . " "So when it comes to an end, when the Dragon of Dusk dies, my child." "End everything?" Martha fell on him with silver eyes and looked at him quietly. "The Twilight Dragon has learned in the wars of the four eras that it must take the supreme authority of the Tiamat rule-the sword of amber, before it can completely end it-our world." "To this end, it does not hesitate to project its own onto Tiamat''s network, descends into this world in the form of an entity, and occupies Miss Roman''s body." "Because it already knew the plans of the gods and people. Through the departure of the Bronze people, it stole the most important part from this plan. Through its clever arrangements, it made the results of the Sixth War go in the direction it expected Now, to this day, the moment comes-- " Brando stared blankly at Martha. Look at this mother of all things. "You ..." he asked wryly, "... you already knew?" Martha nodded silently. "Because from the beginning, the people of God actually had two plans." Brando opened his mouth slightly. "Their first plan, called the Throne of the End, in this plan, the gods used the blood of the ancestors to create Miss Roman, and when Miss Roman grew up, she was able to use Amber Swords, restart our world and bring everything back to the beginning. And that era. It will be the beginning of the next war. " "But this plan is actually just a cover up," Martha remarked surprisingly. "The real plan is actually the ''Wonder Plan'', which is the curved plan. This plan is the beginning to end everything." "That is?" "When the Dragon of Twilight descended into the laws of tiamat through our first plan, and gained physical existence through Miss Roman. At this moment, it was indeed the moment closest to victory-yet at the same time. It was also exposed Out of his biggest weakness. " "Because, as the owner of the ancestral bloodline, it will be integrated with our world, it has become one of the highest powers of this world, but also a part of this network-" Martha stared at Brando and asked, word by word: "Do you know what the throne means. My child?" Brando closed his mouth and moved. "The Twilight Dragon never understands what the throne means, because it lacks the feeling of being a mortal, so it can never win in this war." Martha shook her head slightly: "This era," she replied, "but it is such an era. In this era, the gods die, the stars fall to the ground, and on the earth, mortals born in the black iron will control their own destiny and future. . " "That will be a new era. Above mortals, there will no longer be authority over it. After this, we will no longer be able to determine the fate of these people. Perhaps for this world, it is time to relax. Unlocked its remaining shackles ... " "Brando," Martha asked softly, "is this an era you see our dreams and hopes fulfilled?" "--It, is it here?" Brando shook his head slightly. Above the earth, there are the ethnic groups of gold and silver, and the relics of the gods, which still determine the future and destiny of Vond. And his existence with the Silver Queen, in his hands he holds the supreme authority of this world. It even has such deep traces from the previous era, and the order left by the mages still exists, and even the mages themselves have not completely left. And the divine fire has never been born from a mortal. Do mortals dominate their own destiny? Brando thought, maybe this is exactly his doubt-because its answer is undoubtedly negative. "So the dragon of twilight still exists," Martha replied softly. "My child, do you understand?" Brando was silent for a moment. He reached out and took hold of his mother''s hand on his forehead. The heavy hand seemed to be the crown she wished him. "Master, what should we do?" "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it-my child." Brando raised his head in stun. Martha looked at him and said slowly: "I was born with the highest authority. My child, from the moment I was born, I created a network called tiamat in this world. When all the rules When it came down, elements and magic performed their roles, so a world named Warn was born. " "But our world was born of the supremacy, and all its power and power come from it. Therefore, only those above the throne can destroy the throne itself-" "And the Dragon of Dusk will not know that there is another person in this world. It can also take the Holy Sword Amber-the highest authority in this world." Brando squeezed his lips tightly, and he even closed his eyes, as if he had expected it. Martha watched his eyes become a little softer: "Brando, my child, I chose a hero from the underworld, and he has such a quality. Only he can bear such a heavy Responsibility-he will end everything in the past and put the last rest on this never-ending war. " "But," Brando reopened his eyes after a long time. "Why me?" Martha looked at him, motioned him to look up, and she pointed at the picture in front of them: When Brando saw the picture, blood seemed to be pouring into his brain. Because he saw a teenager. The boy was holding his upper body, his eyes closed, and he was contained in a metal cultivation tank. Enveloped in a translucent liquid. In front of the teenagers were three tall men in draped robes, Brando stared at the ring on their hands, the tail snake named Ouro Poros, twinkling and shining. "that''s me?" That face, which should be called ''Sophie'', seemed so strange to Brando at this moment. Martha nodded. "I mobilized almost all the energy remaining in the tiamat''s network of laws through the full authority of the nucleus four to thirteen, through the causal surface of time and space. I built a game called" The Sword of Amber "in your world, and Disturb the flow of time in the future. In your eyes, a part of the historical process of Warnder is reproduced-" "I picked some people, but only you, successfully came to our world, I can feel the obsession in your heart, Brando, maybe it is your love for some people and things, for Eruin. Let You resonate enough with this world. " Brando exhaled softly. "What is a nucleus?" "That''s the collective name for the thirty-six satellites above Warn''s low-Earth orbit, and it''s my own." "Are all the gods the same?" Brando asked, recalling the spectacular scene he saw outside the elemental borders of tiamat. Martha nodded. "So sister, then?" "Miss Nimesis is also part of this plan, but the child was not completely successful. Maybe you will have the opportunity to meet her in the future. I can take her to my apology." "So, I ... came to this world and got Brando''s identity, did you arrange it ...?" Brando hesitated for a moment, and finally asked the question. Martha looked at him and replied softly: "You lived 140 years in our time. At that time, Odin and Gaia taught you many things. After you died, we saved your memory and used this to create another embryo. You are now-Brando, my child " "You don''t have to doubt your identity," she put down her hand. "You are Brando, the grandson of the earth swordsman, the highland knight, and the heir of this generation of the Cadilosso family. Your memory of the past, it has revived itself, and it is back to you again. " "You are Sophie and Brando--" Brando was silent. He seemed to be back that summer night a few years ago. At that time, at this moment, he said to himself silently: "Yes, I''m Sophie and Brando--" "Then let me ask the last question, Master Martha." Martha looked at him and nodded tacitly. "Why project the ''curve plan'' in our time-and where did the ancestors come from? Why do we have the highest level of authority in the tiamat network?" Having said that, Brando looked up, and he saw Martha''s silver eyes shining with soft luster. "Because you and the ancestors have the same blood flow, Brando, it is not affected by the laws of this world." "The first generation of ancestors who came here should actually have had another name--" "Their hometown was once called Earth." (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 318 "Delfin? Miss Delfin!" The distant sound seemed to come from another world, faint. Prime Minister Qian Jin slowly opened his eyes, those eyes were as deep and beautiful as amethyst. The first thing she saw was the sunlight that was slightly dazzling through the shade of the tree. It was the sunlight after noon. It dyed the layers of leaves to light yellow and tender green. The veins of the branches and leaves were clearly visible in the sunlight, and the forest was wavy. With a dull and monotonous bug. She frowned, as if she was remembering something, but her heart swiftly appeared on her face. Delphin took a short breath and blinked before he could see the eyes staring at him not far away. "Lord Lord." "Are you okay?" Brando looked at Delphin, who looked pale as if he had taken it out of the water, noticing her subconscious flinching movement, wondering if she had just woke up from a nightmare. "Can you help me up, Lord Lord." Brando stared at her for a moment and nodded He reached out to support her shoulders, lifted her up, and leaned against a rock. Delphine was almost soaked in sweat, pale, and he was recovering from a serious illness. He just looked up and stared at the former with a stunned look. Brando was somewhat uncomfortable by her, and she could not help lowering her head to avoid the latter''s eyes, but her eyes were exactly the white slender neck of the girl. Did the slightly dazzling skin appear slightly transparent in the sun? The lower capillaries are also clearly visible. "Does it look good?" Delphin asked suddenly, quietly. "Keke" "I still don''t understand." "What do you not understand?" Brando frowned. "I don''t understand what you think." "I?" "Master, isn''t there a little bit of heartbeat?" Delphin looked into Brando''s eyes, his eyes a little blurred: "I''m already your mistress, aren''t I?" She raised her hand to stop Brando''s words: "I understand that Lord Lord is so scared of me because this is a viper-hearted woman, right?" Brando frowned, and he could hear a sense of depression from Delphine''s tone, and he rarely saw the prime minister in his usual days. "No. Miss Delphin" "I understand that it is pity, and with some guilt, you want to pity me. Give me, because you have my body, you want to be responsible to me, right?" Brando froze slightly. Delphin shook his head slightly, and a deep light was shining in the purple eyes: "How ridiculous. In fact, if you are in the Empire, I will definitely not look at you as a weak person. Lord Lord, Elman is more determined than you It s so cold, that s why I chose him. Brando can''t help but be upset by this woman''s description. Although he may not care about some of her values ??and opinions, he is still a man after all. Seeing Brando''s face, the prime minister flashed a little surprise in his eyes: "It seems I''m offending you, Lord Lord." "No, Miss Delphin. Even if someone is ten thousand times colder than me, it is not worthy of envy. In fact, it is the opposite." How could Brando admit that he was actually eating. Delphin sighed suddenly: "Yes, that''s really not your envy." Brando froze. "Because they have become the past one by one, just like me. The empire that was once invincible is now falling apart. What I am pursuing now, what is left?" Delphin asked quietly, "Perhaps it''s really ridiculous, it should be an unknown woman like me." Brando saw her expression low. I have a feeling in my heart, knowing that the experience these days has affected her, after all, an ordinary person is even the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s family, and her original insights and plots. How can it be that the class she represents? At this moment, he suddenly realized that perhaps the most precious wealth left to him by his experience in two lifetimes was not the highest authority known as the ''system'', but the one that protected him from history and the present. Limited, able to see directly through the future and confused vision. Everyone While everyone in this world is entangled in their own destiny and what they see and hear, he has already stood at the junction of history and the future. because. He had witnessed the coming of such an era with his own eyes. It was the past, the present and the future, and they had no secrets in his eyes. So in the dark ages, a king came, he knew everything, and the world was no secret in his eyes. And perhaps this is the most important wealth that Martha has spared in disrupting the flow of time and passing on to the selected candidates. Brando could not help but release his palm subconsciously. There, in his palm, there was a light ball of faint green light, which shone, green like a dream, and the light flowed in his palm. Delphien was attracted by the light, and she looked up, staring at the light ball in Brando''s hand: "This is the orb of nature?" Brando nodded. "Master Martha gave it to you?" Brando was stunned again, and could not help but reappear the scene at that time: When Martha answered all these softly, the space was quiet, and the silence fell so audible. Brando felt his brain messed up, but he was speechless. God people are earth people, then as a pure earth man, it seems that everything has a reasonable explanation. After a while, he stuttered and said, "So I am the only person with the highest authority except Roman?" Martha whispered softly. She said softly: "So do you understand, my child, now you will be the only hope in this world, and until that day, the fate of Warnde will depend on your choice." Martha''s voice seemed as soft and peaceful as ever, but Brando frowned. "I don''t understand, Master Martha, I don''t understand!" "Since the days of Azure, haven''t the gods died to create an era of mortals? Amber is the sacred sword that mortals dominate the destiny, but if the world''s survival is still in the hands of someone, how can it be Is it our self-help? " "If," he couldn''t help but raise his voice: "If there is a day, there will no longer be such a savior in this world. Where will all people go from then? Who will fight against the Twilight Dragon at that time? If this It is the future we foresee, so what''s the point of its existence? " "Master Martha, are we doing everything. Just to get everything to the beginning?" Suddenly, Brando was at a loss. If all this world needs is a supreme king and a savior, what is the difference between his choice and the silver queen? What qualifications does he have to accuse the Silver Queen of doing everything wrong? Odin the Dark Dragon and the Four Sages. What is the significance of the dedication of countless sages? No, all of this may not be the case. He could not help looking up, and seemed to want the answer on the mother''s face. However, Martha just looked at him and smiled slightly. "That''s fine, my child," she suddenly raised her hands, holding a crown of light in her palms: "It''s really good, maybe one day you will remember what you said today." "what?" Martha interrupted him softly: "Brando. You have to understand that for this war, it has only just begun. An Arkanto is nothing, the crisis is far from over, and the Twilight Dragon has understood that this is just a trap And I never put the final throne here " "And when he turned his eyes to Vaund, this war would really come. Even though its body was still sealed by the saints of mortals, it still has millions of minions." "Grab in front of the Dragon of Dusk and find the seat of the final cymbal. With the key of destiny, open the way to the future." "Who will control the fate of mortals," Martha''s eyes were gentle and nostalgic: "Brando, it''s up to you to choose." "Master Martha?" She has lowered her hands gently. "Brando. My child, maybe one day you will be king." "On that day, I will crown you in the clouds and bathe you, the mountains, the nations, and the nations, all voices will call you the king." "Your throne is above the destiny of fire separation. At the pinnacle of the ancient sages, you will be the sole ruler of this scepter, the master of the worlds and realms, the king of Warnde." "When that day comes, Brando, please follow your inner voice, and at that moment you will understand everything." Brando looked up and watched Martha lower the crown gently, letting him feel the heavy weight of the crown. Words, child, "Martha''s tone was more serious than ever:" If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it. " She lowered her hand gently and finally glanced at him. Then the mother of all living things slowly turned around and walked forward. "Master Martha!" Brando trembled slightly, as if he understood something. "Farewell, my child. Next, the fate of the world will be linked to you." Martha smiled slightly, as if she walked into a white light, her figure gradually drifted away in the light, and finally turned into a scattered light spot. Brando stared at the scene stupidly, and in the light he seemed to see many, many people and things. They slowly came to him and said goodbye one by one. "Remember me, Sophie, I''m Crystal, and the future will be indefinite." "Little guy, do you understand now, what is the blood of the source?" The man laughed. "What blood is dark to you?" He patted his shoulder: "Take care of Roman and take on the manly responsibility." Finally, a young girl with a long green ankle came to him and looked at him quietly: "Sophie, I know you can''t remember the days we spent together now, but don''t forget the truth council Take care of yourself. " "Goddess" Brando blurted out. But he closed his mouth immediately, and looked at the woman who was suddenly blocking himself in front. "Princess Mamagdal?" "You might as well call me the thirteenth project," a woman''s face resembling a goddess princess showed with a stubborn smile, she shook her head and replied, "But forget it, it''s all past anyway. Things, and the plan itself is nothing more than an eye-catching thing. " "You are" Brando suddenly responded. "Tell her, forget me," the woman smiled freely. "I just hope she can be happy." The woman bent down and gave him a gift: "Thirteenth, I''ll say goodbye to you, Mr. Sophie." Each figure disappeared. The space seemed to be quiet again. Brando looked up, only to see the light spots falling in the sky, between his shoulders and his hands. He subconsciously held up his hands and gathered into a ball of light in the palm of his hands. The ball of light flickered. Green is the light of dreams. (To be continued.) Get on the cloud and get a view on the pavilion. Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 319 Brando stunned, he stared at the natural orbs of soft light and glow in his hands, turned his head, and now Delphin''s eyes had fallen on his face. "what happened?" "It''s nothing, Lord Lord." Delphin shook his head slightly, and then looked away, but the loneliness was still clearly visible between her eyebrows. Brando couldn''t help but sigh when she saw this. Although the prime minister''s thoughts were extreme, she was not a victim herself. Moreover, although she has planned many things behind her, she has nt really suffered a lot because of this. Compared with the ruthlessness of countless people who have fallen into the flames of war and disaster like the Queen of Silver, it s just a wayward With paranoia only. Speaking seriously, only Roman was the one who really blamed her. But what happened to Miss Merchant was not necessarily an inevitable fact. Brando knew very well that the plans of the Dusk Dragon for several epochs could be changed because of a mere mortal. In fact, he knew all of this in his heart, but when Delphine re-introduced the matter in a contemptuous tone, he still had a sense of indignation involuntarily. "Really okay?" Brando asked. "Should you take a break?" "No need," Delphin hesitated for a moment. "Just a dream." "A dream?" "Eun Meng has learned something as a child." She smiled reluctantly, her eyes full of remembrance: "Master Lord, I have lived in Loinburg until the age of five, in the suburbs of South Bank My father s territory. When I was young, I was a child. I had a group of friends. Most of them were orphans adopted by the Silver Lily Orphanage. Do you know that Silver Lily can? " Brando looked slightly surprised: "Civilian?" Delphin nodded. "Surprised? Do you think that a lady like me, a nobleman, will be handed over and mingled with civilians?" "It''s a bit unseen," Brando replied, of course he knew that Cruz''s empire was so strict that nobles would rarely even deal with civilians. Not to mention making friends. The descendants of the aristocracy are more strict in family education. They are often taught by an excellent woman before they reach adulthood, and they will not be mixed with civilian children, let alone civilians. That is, ordinary little aristocrats rarely enter their law eyes. In fact, just look at the first time he dealt with Faina, you know how proud and arrogant the little princess was. If it was someone else, Brando might barely be able to believe a little bit, but he looked at Delphine, but how could he not see that the Prime Minister, Qian Jin, who did everything with strict noble manners would be such a traitor. "Ha ha. If my father and grandfather knew about it, I''m afraid they would be thunderous." "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the Great Thunder." Brando thought to himself, what kind of family was the Nederman family in the empire? What is the status of the old prime minister, Nederman, in the empire? To let him know that his eldest granddaughter, the eldest daughter of the family, and a group of dirty, poor boys all day long, I''m afraid that the Nederwin family will have an earthquake. He asked: "So you dreamed about what happened then?" Brando never expected that the words he asked casually made Delphine shed tears, and he watched two lines of crystal tears roll down from Qian Jin''s face. Brando stumbled. No matter how much damage and shock he has suffered since he saw the prime minister, even though she was hysterically disfigured that day, even though she was hysterical, she never showed such an out-of-control mood. "Miss De, Delfin?" "Master Lord. Do you think that someone who betrayed his beliefs and vows is really worth redemption?" Delphine asked suddenly. "?" "After my fifth birthday, I had to go to Mehotolfin. Before I left, I met my friends for the last time. I remember it was in a barn and I swear to each of them that one day I will Come and see them, you will never forget your commitment and your companions because of your identity change. " "Just like any tomboy, I got a punch with Rowan. Demi also gave me her favorite grass-stalk doll," Delphin raised his fist tightly, and Brando saw her The fingers are white and the nails are almost in the meat. He bleeds: "But I forgot everything, this shameful, femme fatale woman, forgot all her vows, and forgot her companions." "Wait until she gets to Luo Yin again, when she gets there" "The plague of Cloak Bay." Brando sighed slightly and understood everything. It was a riot born in the first era of 358. Thirty-seven years after the second jihad in the Year of the Stars, eighteen years after the Great Purge in East Metz, drought and locust plague continued in Cloak Bay and the surrounding area. However, the empire''s thought in that regard was in accordance with newly issued laws The law instead increased taxes on the region. In the spring of the following year, under the encouragement of dissatisfied pagans remaining after the Great Purge, large-scale homeless riots broke out in Lowin, Bangalore, and Callas. However, the riot soon attracted the dual suppression of the Empire and the Temple of Fire. According to historical records, after the suppression, blood flowed into these areas, and the countryside has since become a wilderness and uninhabited, and it was gradually restored before and after the column. **** off. But whose fault is it? Brando thought. It is natural for a child to leave things behind, and when one day she remembers her promise once again, when she was born in her childhood, everything is beyond recognition. "Are you dreaming about the scenes of the past?" Brando asked. Delphin took a soft breath, and then fell silent. She wiped her tears silently, and finally managed to regain control of her emotions, and replied lightly: "In the year 279 of the First Age, the year of the real spike, the empire promulgated a law Helostoyo, according to the law The tax reform was re-enacted, eliminating religious taxes and 13 other miscellaneous taxes for farmers in empire-owned provinces. " "That was a follow-up to the reform of Jin Yaozhi''s year," Brando looked at the girl and replied softly: "It was the reform presided over by your grandfather. In this reform, the Yan Temple was mainly deprived of control of the farmers, and Alleviating the exploitation of farmers. Shortly after that, the empire entered a so-called 20-year boom period, which was also the beginning of the glorious era. " Prime Minister Qian Jin raised his head silently and glanced at him, slightly surprised in the purple eyes. "My grandfather left the empire''s political scene in the year 331. Due to the rebound of the temple and the old aristocracy, Hlostojo was immediately abolished, but most of the provisions of the covenant were inherited in the new French that was subsequently inherited. " "That''s because Her Majesty''s foothold was unstable, and she didn''t want to see the temple re-seat. As far as I know, the new French is actually the product of the struggle and compromise between the two sides." Brando groaned for a moment, slightly puzzled in his mind. I don''t understand why Delphin would suddenly say this. "But the good times didn''t last long. Her Majesty soon showed a strong side. With the support of the Dragon and the Bugatians, she soon became plump and the temple was no longer her opponent. At this time, she wanted to The aristocratic political forces that are intertwined with the empire have begun. " Delphin replied coldly: "She first supported the Parut family, and then promulgated the Tenipani French. This French, in fact, was to eliminate the influence of my grandfather in the empire politics and suppress Neder. Wen family. " Hearing here, Brando suddenly understood what she was about to say. The Prime Minister s eye circles are reddish: "The following year, according to this French, the Empire imposed heavy taxes on the Lowin, Bangalore, and Karas regions. This tax was nominally to supplement the expenses of the Imperial Navy s new docking ships, but in fact it was His Majesty suppressed the Nedervan family and offered a sweet move to the Cecil family with a view to supporting his Majesty''s motion for the Parut family relocation. " "That year, continuous droughts and locust plagues in the northern part of Cloak Bay, according to the tradition of the Empire, should have reduced taxes in the area. But Her Majesty''s struggle with the old aristocratic political forces is reaching a feverish stage, so she will never compromise at this time. , After April, tax increases in Lowin, Bangalore, and Karas really increased " Speaking quietly here, Delphin was silent. "In the spring of 359, I received a letter in Lazier, and after that I went quietly to Callas, but I didn''t have time to see Rowan''s last side, and their army ran out of food in the hills north of Cape Bay. , When I arrived, they were surrounded by General Mangrove. " After a long silence, the girl''s voice sounded slightly calmly: "After that, I vowed that one day, I would have to revive the reforms of the year of cash, so that I could repay the wish of my grandfather; I would re-implement the Holostoyo method that my grandfather was abolished, but to do so, I understand that I must reproduce the influence of the Nederman family on the empire during its heyday. " Brando looked at her, but sighed heavily. He never expected that this paranoid lady would have such a lofty ideal. However, she chose the wrong path. The Nederman family was able to reach such a position in history, purely because of the game of royal power and religious power, he realized the supremacy of the monarchy for the Great Emperor Grantordi. Wish became an indispensable and important part of the three-legged empire of that era. Therefore, he was a man of high honor and prominent status throughout his life, and the Nederman family also caused the empire to tremble. (To be continued.) Get on the cloud and get a view on the pavilion. Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 320 However, with the change of the times, when the opposition of kingship was transferred from the patriarchal power to the traditional aristocratic power, the decline of the Nederman family became an inevitable historical necessity. There is also a tacit understanding. The mediocrity shown by Little Nevin is really just a tiger father and a dog, or is it some kind of choice to protect himself? I''m afraid only the parties can understand. The so-called reform of the year of Jin Yao, the law of Hlostoyo, and the subsequent promulgation of various French language are just external manifestations of the aristocratic struggle. So from the beginning, he was on a wrong path, and Brando could imagine what would happen to Delphin. "So," he said after a moment of silence. "When you realized that you couldn''t do all this, you chose the way of marriage? This is indeed a way, but Miss Delphine, you Have you thought about another point? " Marriage is the most traditional and effective method in aristocratic politics, and the Elman family selected by Delphine is indeed a good choice. Elman, as a new star in imperial politics, is indeed very talented. However, as a female party, after Delphine married into Elman''s family, she and Elman played a leading role in family affairs. Not to mention, she might lose her influence, or at least part of it, to the Nedervan family. Delphine said with a smirk: "Mr. Brando, sometimes I think, maybe someone is naive, and it may not be a bad thing. At least she won''t look so complicated, complicated enough to lose herself, or even forget her own. Intent " "Everything I am after is built on the tower in the sky, and in the end, it''s all gone. But I deceive myself and don''t want to wake up from this dream. I am indulged in the power and power weaving. In the lie. I told myself I could do it, but I knew it was just self-narcotic, I could nt do it all, they were out of my reach. I was just a total failure, Mr Brando, but I Reluctant to give up a tiny bit of power in his hands " "I am a fallen and sinful woman. I have long forgotten what I meant, and forgot my vows. Just like I forgot my companions, I habitually drilled and planned in the circles of the aristocracy. What is lofty? Ideally, they have left me long ago, it''s just a lie. " "Ah, I hate you so much, hate you for ruining my plan, killing my lover, I am hysterical, but it is better to say it is a ridiculous show of a person whose lies have been pierced. In your eyes, I must be like a lunatic, a clown, because I am a mad woman, a poisonous woman who deserves no sympathy from anyone. " She lowered her head and the crystal teardrops dropped down, soaking the horns of clothing. "Mr. Brando, this viper-hearted woman has told too many lies, but in the presence of the mother, all the scum and dirt cannot be hidden. She is only a sinner and does not expect you to forgive me, but at least before leaving And want to tell it all " "Leave?" Brando grabbed her wrist. "Have you seen Master Martha?" The prime minister struggled silently. Her pale appearance was like a withered flower in the wind, but Brando knew everything. "Mother Mother will forgive anyone," Brando whispered, "Miss Delphine, because we are all her children, in one''s life. Everyone will inevitably see some people wrong and do something wrong. , But man is not a sage, how can he be perfect? ??" "However, when you realize your mistake, you may think of not escaping negatively, but facing it. It is like a **** scar, but there is always a time to heal. You should not wait until After the pus has worsened, he can make up for it and face all his past. " "Face?" Delphin looked pale and shook his head weakly: "Easy to say, everyone should pay for everything they do. Her Majesty is now asleep in her dreams, and the Empire is falling apart. All this is The anger of revenge, and I am now coming to judgment. " "Who''s going to judge you, Miss Delphin?" Brando asked angrily: "Who did you hurt? Did the killer kill the gallows, and the poor victim would wake up from the grave?" Yes, the empire is falling apart now, and the killers are getting the punishment they deserve, but so? " "Thousands of people who have suffered the same as your companions are now displaced, suffering from hunger and pain. When the empire is still there, their clothes are uncovered, their lives are untouched, and they are even affected by evil and darkness Blind. But today? Have their lives got better, no, they are still the most miserable group. One. " "Miss Delphine, now the Dragon of Twilight has washed away all the dust of the past on the empire. You can help them build a brand new empire on the ruins. This new Cruz will follow the ancient The glory of the king, it will realize the glory of the past " "And this," Brando yelled at her. "That''s your ideal. Now, are you going to betray it again?" The prime minister was completely choked. She never seemed to see such a side of Brando. "How could that be done?" "Of course," Brando exclaimed. "If we can defeat even the Dragon of Dusk, then what is it to rebuild a world on the waste land left by it?" "But what if you can''t beat it?" Brando smiled slightly. "That''s all there is to die, but at least we are like-minded and can sleep with brave people." Prime Minister Qian Jin seems to be struck by lightning, and his eyes flash with inexplicable light. After a long, long time, she woke up again, the blurred light in the purple eyes gradually dissipated, and silently, she looked at Brando again. "Is this comforting me, Lord Lord?" "Maybe so." Brando sighed, feeling a little more complicated. Delphin twitched his forehead lightly, lowered his head, and replied softly, "Thank you, Lord, although it sounds really stupid." "What?" Brando froze. "You should hug me, or kiss me, instead of such a light consolation, you do not understand the heart of a woman at all. Lord Lord." "Ha?" Brando thought to himself what the ghost was, but at least he understood that the prime minister had finally recovered. "So what is this place, Miss Phoenix? They asked?" Delphin asked after wiping his back with his hands. Brando then stood up and looked around. This is in a lush forest. After noon, the sun passed through the shade of trees, and the gold-like light spots were sprinkled on the fallen and rotten trunks. It was possible to clearly see the deep scene of lush branches and vines hanging in the dense forest in the distance. Naturally, this will not be a scene in the stagnant realm. Master Martha may have transported them outside, but it is unknown whether they are still in the green sea. "Is this an island?" Brando shook his head. At least he hasn''t heard the sound of waves nearby, but maybe it''s not far from the coast here. "We haven''t met Phoenix yet, but before that we met Luther and Mr. Liu Wu. We have searched separately in all directions. It seems that everyone should not be too far away." "So it didn''t take long for Lord Lord to find me?" Brando nodded. "Do you need to take a break?" He asked Delphin, who looked out of form again. But Prime Minister Qianjin just shook his head: "No need, but I''m afraid to trouble the Lord Lord to help me up." Brando''s hunch was accurate. He thought that if Martha had teleported them here, the others would probably not have been too far apart, after all, the latter was not the unreliable guy. Sure enough, he helped Delphine not long before. They met Ling and Lian sisters in a forested clearing. The two sisters had not yet recovered, and they were lying together on a white rock. After a brief inspection, Brando didn''t find any bruises or abrasions on their bodies. Obviously, this was exactly the writing of the mother of all things. Soon after, Ruth, the little goblin who had originally split up to find other people, brought Phoenix Fire and Fang Qi again. The Queen''s Royal Palace saw Brando with a clear look of relief, and she respectfully saluted Brando: "Teacher, the fire is here." Listening to the gentle greeting, Brando warmed up. He took a closer look at his students, and could not help but be surprised: "Phoenix, your heritage?" Phoenix Fire nodded as usual: "Teacher, Phoenix Fire has obtained the full inheritance of the Mofeng sword. Lord Martha told me that the nine swords are all born of the Holy Sword Verdant, and the heritage of the red lotus is hidden in nature. Among the orbs, this is the mystery of the emerald. " "The Emerald Mystery is actually one with the seven keys, that is, only the person who can open that door can really solve the mystery," said the little fairy Ruth with a little excitement: "So Say, while people are seeking to solve the mystery of the emerald, this mystery is actually choosing the person it likes, Mr. Brando, you are indeed the person that Miss Tata sees. " "Yes," Huang Huo looked at her teacher with some respect, and Yingying bowed down. "Huang Huo can have today, and it is also the kindness of the teacher. If one day, Huang Huo will not forget." Brando hurriedly supported her, but didn''t think he had just moved. Fang Qi beside him knelt down to him respectfully and gave a big gift to him. Brando was shocked, but he heard the latter say, "Mr. Brando, the grace of teaching, like a father and a father, Fang Qi often offends, and forgive me." "Fang Qi, are you?" "Teacher, Fang Qi has the supreme inheritance of iron sword art because of you. Now he is only one line away from heaven and man," Huang Huo said: "According to the tradition of Jiufeng, for him, you do nt teach Karma, you deserve to worship him. " Brando couldn''t help laughing and crying. He looked at the nine-phoenix genius, who thought that the unruly guy in this weekday had the same side. (To be continued.) Get on the cloud and get a view on the pavilion. Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 323 Princess Magdale spoke last, and her voice was a little soft. But a hand was placed on the back of her hand, and Her Royal Highness looked back in a stunned way, but saw the indifferent face of Prime Minister Qian Jin: "Take an oath." She was like a competent maid, ending her vow of Lord Lord. "Yeah!" Lian seemed to have done a big thing, shaking her fists with excitement, and even her glasses almost fell off the little bridge of her nose, scaring her to help her quickly. Sitting on the little girl''s shoulder, the little fairy Ruth was also a little excited. "This must be a moment to witness history." It thought. The Prime Minister Qianjin turned his head at this moment, looking at Brando, she lowered her head slightly, and said with a husky voice: "I heard that Prince Rainer is still alive, Lord Lord. Although I don''t know if this news is true or not, But at least some high-level empires survived the war. Metz only affected the northeast of the empire and the Ludwig region. Although the brilliant parts of the empire were destroyed, they were still viable, not to mention The Red Army of the Four Realms should also be fully formed. " "Delfin, do you want ...?" Brando froze. Delphin nodded silently: "I must go back to the empire, Lord Lord. Although it seems that they have realized the seriousness of the problem, otherwise there will be no talks. But they may not know everything that happened in Madara, More importantly, you, Lord Lord. " Brando was silent, he knew his importance in this war, except for the Dragon of Twilight, only he could master the only key, but to find the final throne, only by his own strength It is not enough, he must rely on the strength of the four empires. However, at this moment, he has no such status. "You do. Lord Lord," Delphin seemed to see what he thought, whispered: "Did you forget, Lord Lord, the Silver Queen once put the crown of the Empire only on your head?" This is the most important basis of jurisprudence. My grandfather, my father and Vala also personally took the ring representing Her Majesty''s sovereignty from Her Majesty the Queen, and they all know who is the true heir. " "Clenarette is alive," Brando replied, "I have no reason to take his throne." "You don''t have to take his throne. You are the Lord of Warnd, the only king in the Black Prophecy, the heir to the Dark Dragon in this era, and you are the Lord of Destiny chosen by Martha." Delphi Eun shook her head: "How do you care about the ordinary throne, when the divinity comes, you are the king of kings. It is the **** of God, and the king of this world is just your subjects." "But now, you still need the support of the great prince and my grandfather and the Walla Holy See. If they understand your importance, they will make a wise judgment." Prime Minister Qianjin seriously answered: "So I must return Empire, we are running out of time. " "But are you safe?" Brando frowned, didn''t he think about getting Delphin back to the empire. After all, her grandfather and father are still in the empire, and they don''t know if they will die. However, he originally intended to take her back to Eruin before sending her back home. "I can just go with Miss Magdale, she is enough to protect me." "But after arriving at Yinwan, isn''t it a short journey from Yinwan to the Four Realms?" "Just let Mr. Root be with me, and he can be counted as a master in the human world." Brando thought about it and thought it would be good. So he nodded. He had just asked Ruth for advice, and the goblin himself was quite indifferent, although he preferred to go to Eruin with Brando to see the legendary land of promise. But it also knew what was going on, and Delphin''s proposal was indeed the best option. Mr Brando was the one chosen by Lord Martha. In any case, this thing is the most important. Such was the thought in Rutter''s mind. Then Brando asked Sisters Lian and Ling for their opinions. The two sisters planned to return to Lantonilan. In this way, Brando would only take them on the road, but fortunately the journey was not too long. At this time, a ding-dong voice was heard in the merchant fleet that went to Jiufeng. This was the sound of the fleet preparing to anchor out of the port. Brando knew in his heart that the moment of departure had finally arrived. He looked at his students and Mr. Liu, and Huang Huo was looking in this direction. She bowed deeply to Brando: "Teacher, take care of you" Brando saw his student bit his lower lip and turned silently. Her eyes were red with a little bit of redness. Recalling how little they had been together these days, he couldn''t help feeling a little awkward. "There will be a period later, Mr. Brando." Mr. Liu and Fang Qi arched at him at the same time. Brando nodded, silently watching the three figures disappear into the crowd. Soon after, Magdale, Ruth and Prime Minister Qian Jin also bid farewell to leave. Before leaving, Delphin gave him a deep look, and those purple eyes seemed to contain countless complex emotions. The two fleets left the port successively, Brando watched the sails gradually disappear below the sea level line, and after Frofa also left with Aloz, the quay was still bustling, noisy and chaotic, but in In this humble corner, this small group has become scattered and sparsely populated. Brando felt a moment of sorrow, and then he turned around and looked at the only sisters Ling and Lin left beside him. He shook his head with a bitter smile. "I don''t know when I''ll see Mr. Ruth again," Lian also looked a little embarrassed, but after all, she was just a little girl, her emotions came and went quickly, and she quickly raised her head and asked curiously: "Bran Mr. Dod, are we going back to Alluin next? " Brando nodded: "Yes, your hometown is in Bochenier?" "It''s not my hometown. We were born in Dennell, Mr. Brando, but my sister and I couldn''t remember where we were born. We remember growing up at the Silver Lily Church in Bochenier, Ah, speaking of that, I miss those companions. According to the age of human beings, they must have grown up, right? "Lian said with anticipation." Maybe some people have already married ... " Brando smiled when he heard the words, and then looked at the taciturn Ling, thinking that the differences in personality between the two sisters were too great. "Opchener," he replied, "I remember suddenly that it was Aiko''s chassis." "Aike?" "That''s the son of the Grand Duke Lantoni. It should be your Lord Lord." "I know Lord Duke Lantoniland, but haven''t heard that he has a son, was the little lord born after my sister and I left?" "That''s not true, but that''s a long story." Brando haha ??smiled and shouted. ... Since the First Black Rose War, Karasu and several mountain roads east of Butch have fallen into a state of total rejection, especially the Lord Jincheng blocked a series of entry and exit passages for the kingdom from the Black Wolf Pass to the Icewind Gorge. Since then, these conveniences have become synonymous with inhumanity. In fact, in the more peaceful years, the roads in these mountains were still passing by caravans. The conflict between Eruin and Madara was intermittent, but walking in a dark and light world brought about Several times the huge profits, especially the inland areas transporting contraband to the north of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, where some dark nobles and undead wizards will pay for it. Not to mention the large number of human inhabitants in these places. However, although the merchants are pursuing profits, after all, they must spend their lives to earn more money. Since the first Black Rose War played a large-scale conflict between the two countries, these areas have maintained a large number of patrolling troops. Capture and execute spies and spies who sneak in. So after the first few people sent to death, the businessmen stopped and realized that they can only lose their heads when they get rich on this road. They can also go the sea. Although they will lose huge profits, they are at least much safer. This situation continued until after the Second Black Rose War. Historically, because of the successive fall of Karasu, Viero, and Butch, the mountains here that originally bordered the two countries became the heartland of the emerging empire, north of Viero. Several ports closely link Naugao with several ports of Bella Faye and penetrate directly into the empire''s inland. Therefore, these trade routes used to be smuggled have become history, except for a few adventurers and players who have a foothold in this place Besides, almost no one will pass here. But in this time and space, Eruin won the victory of the Second Black Rose War in an almost bizarre way. The undead has since completely contracted its sphere of influence and abandoned the place, leading to this area. Becoming more desolate than in history. In addition to no players in this world, even adventurers seem to have completely forgotten this towering mountain. The reason is very simple, because since the end of summer, there have been bad news from the south of Madara. The fleeing people have not only poured into the major ports in the north of Madara, but also to Eruin and Ma. At the border of Dala, in fact this month, at least tens of thousands of refugees from Madala have entered the country according to the statistics of the Jincheng and Butch regions. Although the upper levels of the kingdom are discussing the issue of peace talks and alliances with Madara, the discussions are in full swing, but for the lords everywhere, they are not necessarily welcoming these ''uninvited guests'' from the enemy country. Of course, they have sent troops to block all border. As a result, not many people can enter the mountains of Butch. Today is clearly an exception. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 321 The port of Befalaye. Tall sailing boats were leaving the port, and a stern made a white track in the bay. The sailors yelled at the horns to put down the clouds of sails, and the cables were stretched straight in the voice of the captain and the chief mate. Brando stood on the wet stone trestle and looked out to the port area, and saw the black crowd on the pier full of fleeing people. The news that the goddess of death and moon betrayed Martha, and the state of eternal death fell quickly. The local dark aristocrats and the undead have already caught up with the Queen''s army, and the remaining human refugees have arrived from nearby areas near and far, gathering in the ports of Befaraye, Lopeson, and Naugao. These people expect to flee to Silver Bay or Grey Mountain, and a small number of them will choose Eruin. However, few people can really find a boat willing to take them away. Most people can only use envy to watch those who have a certain family property tow away with their mouths, and those who stay can only Waiting for death. Brando frowned and looked at the rioting crowd. The cry on the pier shook the sky. He even saw someone being squeezed out of the pier. The falling water was struggling in the sea. Although he was very uncomfortable in his heart, he was helpless. Compared to the size of the refugees, the capacity of the Port of Befalaya is far from enough. Perhaps Madara''s upper class had left too ruthlessly, but staying was also a dead end. The Supreme Man holding the mercury rod made her extremely indifferent decision again with her unique indifference. Princess Magdal couldn''t bear her expression. They arrived in Befaraye only three days ago, and Martha teleported them into the Yongmao Forest, and the forest at the foothills of the Tedat Mountains was not too far away from Befaraye. Befalaya is located in the north of Madara. It is across the dark star sea from the Nitmena peninsula where the Grey Mountains are located. It is Madara''s last supply port to Eluin and Silver Bay. There is not much distance to Eruin from here, and the caravan travels along the Butch Mountains for only half a month. To the east is the Karasu Plateau controlled by the Highland Knights. Here has always been the news distribution center in the north of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, and the refugees from the south have brought various rumors that the crystal clusters and the army of the undead march. Among the rumors, the undead army has turned in the direction of Naugao. They were divided in two at the Torres Pass in the north of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, and some of them turned eastward, and their main force turned to the Tobania Strait. The Tobania Strait is a naturally formed isthmus between Saint Osor and Madara, west of the Sea of ??Dark Stars. It appears that Her Majesty the Queen of Madara has made up her mind to enter the Grey Mountains from there. As for the eastward branch, it seemed likely to Brando that he had gone to Eruin. In addition to the news from the south, some fleets that arrived a month ago also brought news from the north, but the timeliness was poor, and rumors of the collapse of the Cruz Empire spread like a plague. But some gossip mentions the peace talks between the Cruzs and the wind elves in the Four Realms. This was unexpected by Brando. It seemed that some of the empire''s people survived the war, and he was very worried about the comfort of Faina and Ms. Veronica, the nun who was always the lion''s sanctuary, and the Great Holy Tile. Pull. Among them, especially the Great Holy See Walla. After the death of the Silver Queen, Walla was the pillar of the spirit and belief of the empire. If he was killed in the war, the empire would soon become a piece of sand. The four empires of humans and elves went to one of them, which was too heavy a blow to the order camp. However, the true and false news hidden in the chaotic rumors makes it impossible to tell the truth of the incident, and Brando can only give up guessing. After Eruin, everything is final. He did not use it to crowd the fleeing crowd with the limited ships, but Huanghuo, Mr. Liu and Fang Qi had to go to Jiufeng, and Princess Magdale also had to return to the principality of Antobr, so everyone had to separate here. Already. In fact, the ship found the Phoenix Fire a day ago. They just happened to meet a merchant fleet to return to Jiufeng. This fleet will take the Tobania Strait to the Red Jade Mountains, which is enough to avoid the missing person. The truncated Luan Strait route. And Princess Magdale hired a whaling ship to Stormport. With her current strength, Brando would not have any trouble with the nun princess on the road. At this time, Brando looked over and looked at the dragon girl standing beside the little dragon. It was Frofa, but the dark silver sheen in her eyes had faded at this moment. Deep in the pupil rekindled the golden flame representing the golden ethnicity. Frofa was discovered with Aloz three days ago. Among the surviving dragons, there is another black dragon named Pell, who has recovered his consciousness at the moment of being captured. Frohfa was about to return to Long Island, and Aroz and her other kin would naturally want to be with her. Although the mother dragon is extremely persevering, but after having had so many things, she can''t hang out heartlessly. On Dragon Island, there are not only the inheritance of dragons, but also the young dragons who were left there during the war. Now the dragons have been hit hard. In order to maintain the survival of the ethnic group. Taking control of the situation at Long Island is a priority. "Brando" The little female dragon whimpered and slammed into his suspicion. Brando rolled her eyes and almost planted directly into the sea water. Aloz looked up with tears in his eyes and blinked his golden eyes: "Brando, you must wait for us, and wait for everything, and I will come to you with Frofa." Frofa could not help frowning. However, she nodded slightly to Brando, and she understood that if it were not for this human, she and Aloz would not be able to stand here intact, and the loss of the Dragons would only be greater. But when she thought that her earrings had fallen on the other hand, she felt a little confused. "Mr. Brando," Frofa said, her voice was very soft and nice: "Aloz has always been like this, you don''t need to mind, we thank you for your salvation." Having said that, she saluted all the people present and said apologetically, "Sorry, everyone, I brought you misfortunes and disasters for you and my fellow people. After I returned from Long Island, I I will try my best to make up for my fault " "It doesn''t have to be that way, Miss Froga," Magdale reassured her. "In fact, each of us understands that it is not your intention, and that you are only manipulated by the Twilight Dragon. Now that you can recover, we will only feel happy." Frofa nodded silently. "It''s okay," Fang Qi put his hands behind his head and told a cold joke: "At least you don''t need to repent in front of Lord Bahamut, because even now the dragon **** has betrayed the dragon of the dusk." "Fang Qi!" Huang Huo stabbed the guy with a sword handle in a bad mood. "Why," Fang Qi cried with some grievances: "I''m not wrong again, let alone that Miss Frofa is a dragon, wouldn''t she even have this capacity?" "The dog can''t vomit ivory." Huang Huo stared at him. "Miss Phoenix Fire, Mr. Fang Qi, no need to be noisy. Mr. Fang Qi is right, the dragon is a warrior of the gods. This setback is not a big deal. In the past wars, we also suffered heavy loss." Frofa interrupted them, and she looked very calm, apparently already aware of the upheaval within the Dragons. But the girl lost her scarlet face slightly and still reflected her heart, obviously not as calm as expected. The dragons suffered heavy losses in previous wars, but this time they lost their oracles. "Miss Frofa" Huang Huo said with some worry, she looked subconsciously at her teacher. Brando felt something, and he also looked at Frofa, who had misunderstood him because of Aloz. In fact, he still felt a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to get along. But Frofa seemed very calm and calm, and she took his gaze calmly. "Are you going to take control of Bahamut''s temple on Long Island?" Brando blurted. There was a hint of surprise in Frofa''s eyes. The temple of Bahamut is the center of Long Island. She must set up the inheritance of the Dragon family and the descendants of the dragon before the arrival of the Dragon God. If necessary, she must give up the Dragon Island and search again. Another shelter. In the battle of Metz, although the Dragons suffered heavy losses, I believe that many of them still survive. She must convene these same races in this war. The world still needs the power of the golden race. She nodded. "Fruff," Brando thought for a moment, and said, "We are all very clear about what this next war means to the world. I don''t want to say more, but I have some suggestions." "Please, Mr. Brando." "I think what we are facing now is not a war that can be won by singles alone. Even if we unite all the power of Warnde, it still looks weak in the face of this powerful opponent, so we can''t disperse our power. Now it is rumored that Faenzan, Cruz and the Wind Elves are starting a negotiation. If this negotiation really exists, then it must be what Faenzan, Cruz and the Wind Elves realized. And before we go to a standstill Before the realm, in fact, the dead souls of Madara, Her Majesty, and Her Majesty had almost given us the same suggestion. She hoped to convey a goodwill to the entire bright world through Elune: Now the undead The main soldiers passed through the Tobanian Strait and the mountains of Butch in two ways, but not to attack Saint Osor and Eruin, but to stand with the entire world of order and face the war together. " (To be continued.) Get on the cloud and get a view on the pavilion. Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 322 "I see what you mean, Mr. Brando," Frofa said for a moment, and replied, "If the news is true, then it''s really what I said these days. Maybe the people of silver already know this. Everything, they may have participated in that talk. I know the Bugatians, and the dragons will stand with you as well. " Brando nodded, he had such a thought before entering the realm of stagnation, and Queen Madara''s proposal gave him some hints. Perhaps the self-rescue of this world must start from itself this time, no more What gods and azure knights, everyone must be thrown into this almost invincible war. Such power is still too weak, and if they themselves are falling apart and opposing each other, the hope is even slimmer. Fortunately, there are some people around him now. On the surface, it seems that their team is nothing great, but it represents a very powerful force. After the dragon died in the battle, Frofa and Aloz were the only remaining geniuses of this generation of dragons. According to the tradition of the dragons, their status is enough to represent the wishes of the dragons. And Princess Magdalen is not only the princess of the Principality of Antobra, but also has a profound influence on this family. She is also the nun princess of the temple. The temple of the flame has a great influence on some small kingdoms along the coast of Silver Bay. Deeply, with her royal status and status in the church, it is easy to call a group of countries. Now that her ''grandfather'' is on her way back to the Principality, the Wolf of Antobra is even more famous in the Silver Bay area. As for Phoenix Fire and Fang Qi, they were the first successors to Jiufeng Yufeng and Ghost Car, respectively, and the former was Her Royal Highness the Princess of Jiufeng. These two families are the most powerful families in the Jiufeng Kingdom. If they can calm the internal disputes during the current war and let Jiufeng join the camp of order, there will undoubtedly be more hope. In the game, Jiufeng is also the most advanced area on the edge of Warnde, and even before he was summoned to this world, this area was not even open. First, according to what Phoenix Fire and Fang Qi saw in the stagnation world. Judging from what Martha told them, Jiufeng is actually a relic of the previous era. To the east of Jiufeng is the place where the fourth era and the Dragon of Dusk are decisive, where it is now a barren land. After the destruction of the past civilization, Jiufeng people left their homes and came to this land to build a new kingdom. It is conceivable how powerful Jiufeng inherited a part of the civilization of that era. Although restricted by the changes of tiamat''s law, after the age of the battle of the saints, Jiufeng did not have the strongest saints. However, in Jiufeng''s extreme powers, the proportion is far greater than that of Warnland. At least in Warnd, geniuses such as Phoenix Fire are almost non-existent. This is the power of inheritance itself. Finally, Delphin, although Prime Minister Qian Jin seems a little depressed these days, Brando knows that she still has a deep feeling for the empire, and will never sit by and watch Cruz s thousand years of civilization and pride disappear, let alone there She also pinned her thoughts on her childhood feelings. As the eldest daughter of the Nederman family, at least the old prime minister in this era, the legend and prestige he left still haven''t disappeared in the hearts of the empire. If the blood of the royal family of Gilt''s descendants is unfortunately killed in that war. She can also use this reputation to regroup her followers in the empire It would be simpler if there were royal family members. In this era, the bloodline itself is a banner. It is said that after the turmoil in Rusta, several princes and princesses in the royal family survived. Although Brando knew that most of the survivors except the great prince Lennaret were only the ''Queen of the Silver Queen''. ''That''s all, but at this critical moment, I can''t care so much. "Teacher," Huang Huo frowned slightly for a moment after listening to these words. Then he said, "I understand what you mean. Indeed, at this time we have to let go of our short-sightedness and prejudice. When I get to Jiufeng, I will try to convince the Presbyterians. Let Jiufeng also participate in this war. . " "Is that okay?" Brando knows that Phoenix never talks loudly, and it is by no means a person who speaks out of impulse. Although she is young, she has a stable temperament and thinks more deeply than many adults. But this is not a trivial matter, it will change the fate of millions of people. Even involving them in war and taking their lives, for a country or a kingdom, any monarch would hesitate before making such a decision. Although it is doomed to avoid, not everyone thinks so. "In Jiufeng, the kendo we pursue is a kendo that points directly to our heart and pursues integrity. If I can prove that we will face the common enemy of this world, I think I can persuade the elders and my father. After all, Huang Huo set his sight on Fang Qi. The young genius of the ghost car family was silent, his expression became less serious, and after a short while, he began to say, "I have been tired of these old grudges, and I hope to make something more meaningful Things, that''s why they came out looking for the whereabouts of the Emerald Mystery. " He looked at Brando, his eyes were a bit complicated: "I thought I was the one chosen by the destiny, but that''s fine. But you should know that the situation in our family is much more complicated. I may Can persuade some people, but many elders are old and stubborn. They will not easily let go of hatred. " "What do you want to do, Fang Qi?" Huang Huo asked. "If I want to make this decision, I must have the ability to make decisions. The decision of the ghost car is very different from yours, unless I can take the position of the" inheriter "and exclude those who oppose it. Voice, in that case, I may need your help. " "Do you want Yufeng to intervene in the change of power inside the ghost car?" Huang Huo was slightly surprised: "Is this really okay? You may succeed, but in the long run, you are willing to become the name of the Yufeng family." puppet''?" "It only takes a moment," Fang Qi smiled disdainfully, revealing an indifferent look, as if the vein of the ghost car is dead or alive has nothing to do with him: "I want this authority to do anything, it can only I''m just bound by my hands and feet. I''m who I am. I don''t need these burdens. " "Moreover, it is time to end the chaos of Jiufeng for thousands of years," he replied: "The ghost car has flowed out, and the real benefits are not necessarily for all ethnic groups, but they have only fattened those maggots. " Phoenix Fire was obviously a bit surprised by these words, and could not help refreshing the genius of this ghost car. She gave the guy a slight glance and replied, "Although your thoughts are a little bit extreme and Fang Qi, it is not unreasonable. In any case, if all this is successful, we must thank you." Fang Qi just waved indifferently. "This worthless thank you doesn''t make any sense to me." He sighed at Delphine, who was standing behind Brando. "Mr. Brando, you''re right," Magdale said softly, "I will try my best to run after I arrive in Antobrico. Although the kingdoms and forces in Silver Bay are mixed, most of them are holy. In the vein of the temple, under the threat of dusk, I think it will unite. " "Miss Magdale, but her own safety is the top priority anyway," Brando looked at the nun princess, knowing that the various forces in the kind of place in Silver Bay were intertwined and intricate, and that all things would come together for a while. Other cults lurk in it, and things may not be as simple as she imagined. "Your grandfather should now be near the Principality of Antobroz. When you see him, you can listen to him more." Magdal nodded. "I see, Mr Brando." Brando looked very tired, as if he hadn''t rested well these days, and he had a faint understanding of the cause of the problem, and could not help reminding him: "You must rest well, Miss Magdalen." "Mr. Brando, don''t worry about me," she replied softly. "It''s just everything I saw in the dream of Master Martha. The ''sister'' created my existence and gave all my blessings. Me, so I have to do more to make her proud of me. Now that I know my life, the rest is to relive the glory of the Antobro family, Mr. Brando, I think we must Will make the age of sages reappear " Brando nodded silently. "Then everyone is on the right track. Maybe in the near future, we will meet in the Four Realms." He looked at all of them: "I hope that when that day comes, it is not far from our common victory." "How about we swear?" Lian looked at everyone curiously, as if being infected by the atmosphere, could not help but propose: "As described in the epic of the Cang, the sages made a holy vow on the plain of holy white and swore victory over evil And darkness, who would have thought, after that it would have passed on forever? " Besides, she jumped for the first time with a little fist. This is a somewhat childish proposal. But the people were silent and glanced at each other. Fang Qi was the first to reach out and rest on the little girl''s fist: "Okay, I swear to you, little girl, we will win!" "I''m not a little girl!" Ling reached out her hand silently, blocking Fang Qi''s hand, and covering her sister''s hand with her own. Brando looked at the others and put his hand up: "We agree with each other" "Keep the vows together." "We give everything" "Just for the ultimate victory." (To be continued.) Get on the cloud and get a view on the pavilion. Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 324 The gray sandstone detached at the foot and rolled down along the tens of meters high cliff, along with only a few withered bushes along the way. Sebastian hurriedly put his feet up, looked up with a bit of anxiety, and looked forward. The dozens of miles of mountains and mountains are all shades of gray, and the mountain roads as thin as sheep''s intestines extend between the scattered grays. The road is exactly the famous blight in eastern Karasu. The young man was holding a donkey, and he didn''t understand it very well. The people who accompanied him, including the undead who made him feel uncomfortable, said so privately: the end of their trip was a rich place, but everything they saw in the past few days became more and more Desolate. He left Rosalin with his adoptive father. His original intention was to go to Jiufeng. Who knows that Yin and Yang came to this completely strange foreign land. Although it does nt matter as long as it is a good place, everything he sees now seems to be and imagined. Divergence. The forests of the eastern lowlands of Karasu north end here. In the year of the cave beast, when the blood rod swept across the east of Karasu, there was a battle with the Highland knights here. The mystery of the undead wiped out all the vitality in the canyon, and formed the scene we see today. Adenie wrinkled her airy nose, frowned, and looked at Naguire, who was not far away from Andrea and others, and she smelled the thick smell of death from the air. "Mr. Nacquier, from here is the Grey and White Mountain Road. There is a trail leading to Westminster. After passing through the forest there, you will reach the northern end of the vast desert. From there, you can return to Rubien. " Freya took a folded map from Naxin''s hand, and turned it over to Naguire. "Ms. Freya, Ms. Baiwu, and Mr. Naxin, the children of the desert will never forget the grace of others, and I will tell all these things to the elders without fail." Naguire held his chest by his hands. , A burial ceremony to everyone. "It''s serious, it''s serious." Xin Xin waved his hands again and again. Because of the long journey, the smuggling merchant''s already dark skin had already exuded a deep brown, and his cheeks were sunk by the sun all day long. "Persuading the entire tribe to move north is not easy." Bai Wu stood on a towering rock and looked down at the golden elf, but replied in a cold and proud tone: "And even if successful , It will also be a long process. " "We will return as soon as we return to Rubien," Naguire replied, "bring the sword of wisdom to Eruin in the shortest possible time." "Is that a secret kept by the gravekeepers for generations?" Andrea asked aside. "Mr. Brando has proven that he is the one in the prophecy, and we head east to Rosalinn to testify to this prophecy. The elders are wise men and they will make correct judgments." Bai Mi nodded. Adeni pulled her deputy aside and whispered in a skeptical tone: "Hey. Naguire, are you looking at that woman!" Naguire glanced at her. "You know who I''m talking about, that Miss Andrea, so young and beautiful." "Ha," the Cavaliers laughed. "Master Captain is jealous." "Shut up, you idiots," Adeni said, glaring at the eyes of these people, and gritted her teeth. "I just care about my teammates. After all, this is impossible. You think about it, You are an elf, Naguire. Besides, Miss Andrea is not a desert dweller, her hometown is not in the desert. " "Yes, Naguire," the knights sang in unison. "Naguire, you can''t live up to that sensitive and slender girl''s heart." "What are you talking about?" Adeni jumped up angrily, pulled out her sword, and chased after her, and the knights burst into laughter. Andrea looked at the guys with a smile. "Miss Adenie is really a kind-hearted girl. She can see her feelings for Mr. Nacquier," she whispered. Na Xin quickly nodded and reconciled. Of course, he knew that the young girl looked young, but was a powerful soldier, or the leader of a group of equally powerful soldiers. In Luan Strait, this kind of person is not a powerful lord, at least a hero. Bai Wu said dismissively, "The feelings of ignorant mortals." "Yeah, great and wise lady in the white mist." Andrea replied with a smile. "Humph" ... There was a buzz in the hall, everyone looked different. Some people talked loudly, others talked. Burning torches were inserted into the holes cut out of the stones, and the light of the torches was bright and dark, making the contours of everyone''s faces extremely deep. The atmosphere was extraordinarily dignified. Some people had already stood up beside a long table placed in the center of the hall. They looked red-eared and a little excited, and the chairs were pushed away, lying upside down. But those who were still sitting seemed extra silent. The Duke of Golan-Elsen sat in a bearskin coat. The cold air from the dead frost forest is going down the south of Lake Waren. Before the late autumn, the weather has quickly turned cold. It is said that snow has begun in the north of Viero and north of Lantonilan. In Braggs, there is The scene of early winter. The temperature in Alluin has been abnormal this year, and everyone can clearly notice the shortening of summer and the extension of autumn and winter. Except for the Tonigel and Jean Denaire areas, which are already prepared, the food in most areas is There have been reductions in production to varying degrees, but fortunately, the Second Black Rose War did not spread to areas other than the Golan-Elsen and Karasu, so farmers could still make ends meet. It is said that in the northern part of Eruin, across the Strait of the Dark Star, the climate in many parts of the Silver Bay area is even more abnormal, and there are even rare long night and long day phenomena in some places. After the crash, panic refugees poured into places that could be maintained, breaking down the only order. These rumors have exacerbated the panic of Eruin''s south. To this day, there are rumors that unknown enemies in the north are invading the territory of the civilized world. Although this rumor has not been confirmed, it also makes people smell a little disturbed . Thinking of these annoyances, the Lord Duke shrank his neck and seemed a little unconcerned. "Look at the good deeds our Highness Princess has done, reconciling with the undead, and now they have to send troops into Eruin. This is really an inch. I said earlier how the evil guys can be trusted?" "I saw that it was a little girl with a weak personality. She was nothing like her father. In the time of the reign of the king, Eruin would never fall to this point!" "She wanted to go back to the old way of Anlek, but it was because the dalits who Tonigel had been lucky enough to give her some ecstasy soup all day. What can those guys know about them? Madara spent a lot of money buying these people. " The crowd heard an uproar and accused them of falling on that Toniger-Jean Denel''s "mistress" and the Earl''s No. 1 thug who now has the title of Valkyrie in private. And, of course, nobles who feared it only called her ''the Lord''s loyal dog''. And Nimesis and Overwell, who have long fallen to the side of the long princess, must be titled traitors. But few people blamed Brando himself, because most of the people at the scene knew that Brando was the grandson of Swordmaster Daruss, and behind him were the support of the Highland Knights and Heta Wizards. The highland knights'' position in Eruin is already aloof, not to mention the historical origins and status of the Cardillos family is much higher than the family behind most of the people present. They dared to blame the royal family and the princess unscrupulously, but few people dared to point at the traditional power of the kingdom, and even the people sitting here were mostly the spokespersons of the old aristocratic forces. Everyone knows this. But almost everyone gritted their teeth to that ''cold-blooded butcher'', as if their hatred for this emerging force was completely pinned on Miss Staff, compared to Brando himself, who had been out of the country, had to be '' Innocent ''much. "Maybe it was this demon woman who bewitched the grandson of Marshal Cadillosso behind me. I heard she did a lot of sensational things in Tonigel. She is just a daughter of a low-class nobleman. This kind of person is mostly narrow-minded before they can come to such a thing. " "I heard that she also encouraged Her Royal Highness Princess and Prince Haruze to abandon the throne so that the ambitious character in the north could take over the south. This woman may have something unspeakable to her behind." "What happened?" Some people apparently haven''t heard about Ampelsel''s reunification. "It''s true that the envoy of His Highness Levin Ornesson has now reached Fort Firburg. I heard that he also planned to assign his sister, His Royal Highness the Princess of the Siphage family, to that Earl. If It wasn''t what agreement was reached behind the scenes, how could such a thing be possible? " "You must not let her play tricks here!" There was a commotion in the nobles in the hall. Ampersel''s battle determined the pattern of confrontation between North and South, but the hatred between North and South nobles could not be eliminated in the long run. A large number of members of the Royal Party were persecuted and assassinated in the court battle and the South, Viero, Golan-Elson and Lantonilan are the stronghold of the Royal Party, and the deep hatred of North and South can be seen from this. These former members of the Old King Party can even tolerate the sudden rise of Tonigel and Brando in the kingdom politics, but they will never sit idly by and watch the northern forces rule the Eruin again. Because that could mean a new cleansing and repression, and even if there was only such a possibility, they would never sit idly by. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 325 The Duke of Golan-Elson suddenly looked up, trying to find the person who had spoken before, but the other party was already hidden in the crowd, which made him a bit of interest these days. He has been completely tired of these guys'' chattering discussions and complain. At first he also expressed hope for these royal parties, hoping that they could overthrow the newly-grown Earl like the overthrow of Alek''s rule. But soon he was disappointed. From the beginning to the end of the Second Black Rose War, these people argued endlessly, but couldn''t come up with an idea. Instead, the other''s mistress took a decisive shot, causing Denell to kill his head. Not as good as a woman. The Duke of Golan-Elson sneered at these so-called Old Kings, but he was worried again. Toniguer''s strong rise was more than just hurting the traditional Kings. In fact, it was in charge of the kingdom. The chief executive can even be described as a party leader, and the dukes of the kingdom feel a more immediate threat. And he is even more so. Aiko, the son of Duke Lantoniland, was a firm supporter of the princess during the Battle of Ampelsel, and Archduke Viero was a close relative of His Royal Highness. Carasu was aloof, let alone with the Cardillo family. There are also inextricable links. Among the princes in the south, Anelke and Jean-Dernell have died, and the only "enemy" left by Her Royal Highness Princess seems to be him. . Moreover, Duke Golan-Elson disagreed with the princess''s certain actions, and the threats of the other party were always in his sight. He saw that these royal parties could not be achieved and that behind them might represent the interests of some people, but these people also seemed hesitant to worry about the response of the Highland knights on the one hand and fear the counterattack of the northern nobility on the other. The Duke of Golan-Elson knew that the snakes and mouse ends of these people, if not the knife had been placed on his neck, in fact, he would like to be one of these grasses. "These people will never understand why the lips are cold." The Duke thought with disappointment. He did not intend to participate in this routine rally of the Old King Party forces. He knew that the King Party had now been divided in two. The core members of Overwell and Nimesis had abandoned these past companions. After his death, Macaroo could not escape. And the rest of these people are all insignificant guys. But before today, someone invited him here for a special reason, thinking of the mysterious guys who have come into contact with himself since these days. The Duke of Golan-Elson had suspicions about the other''s identity. But he couldn''t say for sure. He didn''t understand why those people would be interested in little Eruin? Because of this, he was forced to sit here patiently, but after a long period of boring and waiting, he seemed to finally find the shadow of those people in the previous speech. He knew clearly. In front of them, these blind-eyed guys don''t have the ability to grasp the point like this. The anger was fermented in the crowd, and the Duke Golan-Elson finally regained his spirits. He stood up and watched the reactions of everyone present. "You must not let her play tricks here!" Someone shouted, and the duke glanced in that direction, recognizing that it was just a lowly baron and had no territory, but behind the other was some traditional nobleman in the Viero area. power. "We must act!" Representatives of some of the old noble powers of Enlec have shown the same repression and anxiety, and the days of the noble powers in these marginal areas have been worse since the area was re-assigned to royal control. Although they were originally oppressed by the Duke of Aleks. The days are not so good. The speakers were some dumb dummies Golan-Elson who shook his head slightly in puzzlement. Did the other party call him here to watch this? The aristocracy had a lot of discussions and anger, but it was obvious that Tonigel was unable to come up with an idea. The loyalty to His Royal Highness was also a powerful force, including the White Lion Army and the Royal Fleet. On the contrary, these people, although they represent the most traditional aristocratic power in the South, they can''t piece together any decent power. The earliest cores and high-ranking members of the royal party still possessed at least strength, and at least Lantonilan''s army and the Cavaliers were loyal to them. But wait until the King Party splits. The original high-level officials either left or took refuge in the long princess, and the rest of these people were actually nothing more than surrenders in the Wang Dang. Overwell and Macaro may not be able to look down on these people, and they naturally cannot hold any power. Just as the Duke of Golan-Elson began to feel bored, a note was suddenly passed to his hands by his subordinates. The duke froze slightly. He put the note under the table, opened it and glanced, and his face became serious immediately. He finally glanced at these impotent guys. Shaking his head, he turned back and gestured to his subordinates, and the two left the table silently. Someone noticed the action of the Duke''s presence, but didn''t pay much attention to it. The Duke''s willingness to appear at this venue these days has been an accident. It is also expected that he would leave early. However, the Duke of Golan-Elson did not leave the venue from the back door as usual, and took a carriage to return to his mansion, but led by his servant to a more remote room in the venue. When he opened the door, the guests inside were already waiting for him for a long time. The Duke Golan-Elson suddenly stopped, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the three of them who saluted him. ... Werner Ognaden Silva''s face looked a little gloomy. The owner of Viero, the chief executive of Wallenburg, the grandfather of Her Majesty Princess Eruin, the Duke of Viero has a lot of troubles, but what makes him most tired is his most Valuing the confrontation between her daughter and herself. He did not expect that Ouni would like a trivial sergeant from an ambassador even if he was the confidante of Count Yanilasu. Besides, in the kingdom, he may not be able to look down on the ''Captain of the royal family'' and the other person He may not be willing to marry his daughter, let alone a man. His daughter has always been smart, strong, and mature, and he intended to use this daughter to maintain the relationship between the Viero family and the new Count Jean-Dernell, the new kingdom minister. Duke Viero is a smart man. He is very optimistic about Brando''s future. The kingdom political star of the Highland Cavaliers is by no means groundless. On the contrary, the other party has a prominent name and is not only the eldest son of the Cadilloso family. It has been recognized by the Highland Knights. Marriage with such an outstanding young man is what the Duke Viero would like to see. But things went a bit beyond his expectation. He hated himself for not making it clear to his daughter in advance. He thought that Ouni could understand this, because some things were too clear, and they would be too utilitarian. He understood that Count Tonigel was a smart man, and he would surely see his attempts. However, this time Ouni''s reaction was unexpectedly tough. She was unwilling to give up the relationship and protested with a hunger strike. She told him that she admired the young earl, but that feeling only ended with admiration and could never go any further. The dispute between the father and the daughter more than once created a deep rift between the two, which made him can''t help complaining about Brando. Prior to this, O''Neal was not like this, she always obeyed herself This father''s arrangement. However, after the mission, she became a person, became opinionated and stubborn. From the bottom of his heart, Duke Viero thought it was not his fault. He thought that it must be Brando who had broken his daughter. Routinely asked Onnie''s maid, after learning that her daughter had been on a hunger strike for three days, Duke Viero was heartbroken and tired, and he sighed deeply, feeling that the world had begun to break away from him. Control. He was originally the supreme governor of Viero. No one dared to disobey him. His grandson and granddaughter were the masters of the kingdom. But now, he is feeling more and more pressure from his granddaughter. The failure of the marriage made the Duke have to face a heavier fact that the royal family was creating a distance from the old aristocracy. Although Her Royal Highness still respected his grandfather in the letter, he could clearly feel that Then, the two are on a very different path. One of these people will eventually become a stumbling block for the royal family. Although the Duke Viero did not know what central power was, he was faintly aware that the sharp sword overhanging his head was about to fall. With this in mind, Duke Viero seemed to be ten years old for a moment, and he waved his hand weakly: "Forget it, let her go, she is my daughter after all." "Master Duke?" The maid''s eyes widened, and she looked at the ruler of this land somewhat inconceivably. "What?" Growled Duke Viero. "You don''t plan to listen to me either? Wait to stay and watch my joke? Get out of here!" The maids immediately trembled in fear. Duke Viero gasped heavily, like an injured beast. He leaned on his desk and looked around with red eyes, his face changing for a while. ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 326 It was at this time that in a crystal ball placed on the walnut desk, two eyes suddenly opened, and those eyes looked at Archangel Viero not far away, with a self-evident smile. meaning. "It seems that the era of Your Excellency is over," it said, his voice a little bitter: "But this is only the beginning. Your granddaughter will one day take back all your power, and there will be no more in this kingdom. Aristocracy, the royal family will have a family, and the Corkova family has stolen the crown from the Sifah family. Now they are doing the same tricks, and they will aggressively take power from you. " "Shut up!" Duke Viero lifted the table in a rage and made a loud noise. Everything on the desk rolled down on the carpet. The loud noise scared the maids outside the door, and the crystal ball Bone rolling towards the corner, then stopped. The eyes on the crystal ball still looked at Duke Viero with a pitying smile. "The Lord is old, and it will soon become an old man with a wind candle. You originally had some power in your hands, but as your brain gradually degenerates, even your descendants dare to yin and yang against you, your daughter is just One of these is just the beginning. She was wayward, but she was originally taken in your majesty, and she failed to show this potential ambition. But soon you will find that you can''t hold back any one''s ambition. Even the humble pariahs dare to fool you into applause. " "Enough." Although the Duke Viero knew that the other party was just talking nonsense, he felt panic from the bottom of his heart. The eyes on the crystal ball didn''t mean to stop, and the voice full of confusion continued: "And very soon, you will lose even power. At that time you will just be a bad old man who has lost use value. .You will find that all affection and loyalty are just lies. All of them will leave you and leave you here alone to wait for the dead. You understand. These sweet words and flowers around you , But it is based on your strength and power. Those dalits still have to steal your wealth in private, let alone when you lose their binding power on them? Think about it. Don''t wait until the bones are gone Regret it later. " "... Ouni won''t leave me." "Really, even if your daughter really loves you, one day she is going to marry someone. Your daughter is already in love with another man, and she will soon leave you and fall into that man''s arms, Wait until then. Does she care about you? " "That sounds good ..." Viero said coldly, "But in the end you guys haven''t made the same attempt. You don''t want me to be with you guys." "Oh," the sound in the crystal ball sounded terrible, and it sarcasticly said: "That being the case, you should have thrown this crystal ball out long ago, but you think twice, don''t you leave it. I understand the nobility We are all good at leaving at least a back road for ourselves, and your Excellency is no exception. In this case, we must not sit down and negotiate. Do nt you have to give us a chance to make a price. " The look on Duke Viero''s face was unpredictable for a while. He seemed to be struggling, but finally began to say, "If you try to hurt the interests of Eruin and Viero, then you still have to speak with respect. Griffin is at least my granddaughter, and I can''t stand her opposite. " After saying this, the Duke Lord seemed to be relaxed as if the whole person had been relieved. The eyes in that crystal ball had a stronger smile. "You know who we are and how we might be interested in a single Eruin. Of course, we don''t care if your granddaughter is dead or alive, not offensive, but we don''t like to lie about every corner. But since you are so Mentioned, then we don''t have to do something for your granddaughter. It''s always better to die less. Isn''t it? " "Then what do you want to do?" Asked the Duke Viero indifferently. He was no longer a young and vigorous age, and he would not easily believe the words of others. "It''s simple," the voice replied. "We know exactly what Eru is like now, it''s nothing more than someone who shouldn''t have appeared." "You want to shoot against the Cardillos?" Said Duke Viero firmly. "That''s impossible." He stared at the eyes on the crystal ball if the opponent wanted the Viero family to collide with the Highlander. It was the wrong idea to kill someone with a knife. But the eyes on the crystal ball continued indifferently: "You have finished listening to me, Lord Duke, why do we have to attack Dalus''s grandson? This is not in our interest, but the Lord Earl really cares Is it because of his gains and losses? With his grandeur, even in the Cruz Empire, how can he focus on a small kingdom. " "What exactly do you want to say?" "You should be aware that it is the Princess who really affects His Royal Highness. It is only those villains around him, those humble ''New Aristocrats'' from Tonigull. There is no status at all in the country. " "You know who those people are, some of whom were even dalits, mercenaries, adventurers, the most despicable and lowly group in the kingdom. They were holding the banner of the grandson of the earth swordsman and grabbed you. The power that it was supposed to have sought to turn this once-glorious kingdom into a fallen, deranged kingdom. " "Think about, would Dalus'' grandson really indulge such people? Before he left the kingdom, did Eruin look like this, everything happened after he left the kingdom, now the Earl He disappeared, and his original men were even more unscrupulous, even dare to frown with the nobles of the north. " "Master, is this all you can tolerate?" "Huh," Duke Viero regained his composure at this time, and he sarcastically said: "So, you came here thousands of miles away just to help us?" "Oh," smiled the eyes in the crystal ball: "Master Duke, we are not children anymore, these sounding words are too boring to say, I just tell you a possibility. Of course, we also have our purpose But at this point, our interests are common. Those ministers from Tonigel can influence Her Royal Highness Princess Elune, and as her grandfather, why can''t you also try to influence her? " Duke Viero froze slightly. Could not help frowning. "There is no such thing as arrogance and no need to offend anyone. You are just trying to get your granddaughter to listen more to what you say. This is just human nature. Besides, everybody uses every means to do it. Is your intention Did you drop out of the kingdom without fighting? " "What are you going to do?" Duke Viero was silent for a long while. That''s why. "We provide you with the necessary resources," the voice replied. "It can be money, manpower, intelligence, or even advice. With these things, you can re-influence the kingdom, at least not be crowded out. Alluin s center of political power. Even we can have some powerful wizards in the world cast those powerful and extraordinary spells on you to rejuvenate your body and return your body to its peak. At all times, let your territory rest under your feet. " "Doing this. What good is it for you?" "It''s hard for you to understand the benefits we get, but you should be very clear that we have been secretly trying to put this world under our control. This is our most important purpose, but this control has no effect on you. So we can have common interests. " Duke Viero was silent. This is an answer that is not on a level. If he were told by another person, he might not believe it. But he knew who those behind the crystal ball were, and in past history, what they did seemed to justify their words. The answer was not reassuring, but he understood it. As a mortal, he only needs to worry about these interests in front of him. It is better if the two sides are not intertwined. I have to say that he was emotional. Especially the last point, no one wants to stay young forever. It was a long time before Duke Viero spoke silently: "So what do I need to do?" ... Griffin stared silently at the girl in front of her. To be precise, it was nothing more than a little girl. The little girl had beautiful curly blond hair, especially near her ears. Her fluffy curly hair was tied into two bundles of playful and gorgeous ponytails, and a thin layer of bangs on her forehead could not cover her bright blue sea-like eyes. The girl seemed to be full of vitality. Although her every move reflected the best royal etiquette, her slender body was tied to the long skirt that looked a little tight, but she still gave people a kind of insight. Disturbing impression. Perhaps the curiosity and slyness hidden in those eyes gave all those who saw the little girl at first sight, such a sense. The golden sunlight penetrated the plant veil on the upper level of the Holy Hall of Valhalla, and the tiny light dust floating in the air fell on the little princess of Siphage. This is the first time Griffin has met his cousin, who is nominally a distant relative. Since the Sifahs'' family and the Korkova family had quarreled with each other, she gradually distanced herself from Levin Ornesson. Princess Chiara was born after that. Naturally, she had never seen each other. But even so, the pair of ice-blue eyes that she had known to her still made her feel familiar. In particular, Qiyala quickly shortened the distance between the two with an unusual opening remark. "You are the famous princess, another sister in my name?" "You are so pretty, Sister Griffin." Qiyara''s milky voice still makes it hard to notice her little demon-like side, and the half-elf girl almost instantly treated the cousin''s sister as a child with innocence. She didn''t notice the cunning look that flashed under her eyes. ... (~ ^ ~) ps: I accidentally reversed the chapter last time. It was difficult to change the starting point, and it was only for everyone to take care of it. Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 327 "Miss Antitina, please come to area number six or seven." "Okay, come right away." An amethyst amplified sound came from the prism-shaped amethyst. Antinina thought for a moment, realized what was happening, quickly put down her papers, stood up and said to the others in the hall, "Sorry, I''m leaving for a while." There is a huge magic device installed in the hall. Almost everyone is busy around this device. It seems that an experiment is reaching the final stage. After hearing the words of Miss Staff, these people nodded to her. But Antitina didn''t care so much. She walked to the door, and the curtain formed by the vines was automatically separated left and right. A light spirit was already waiting there. It said a little fluently: "Miss Antitina, it''s not good Something went wrong in the incubation room. One or two multi-headed snake lizards are out of control! " "Are there any losses?" "Not yet, Lord Monica asked the breeder to withdraw from hurdle 1." Antitina nodded. "Did you contact Miss Funia?" "Miss Furniya and Lord Dover have passed." "Okay, wait until the past." Antinina frowned, and has been in trouble since the first multi-headed snake lizards began to grow into adulthood under the catalysis of Wallahar. In particular, the wild nature of the first multi-headed snake lizards has not been domesticated. When they entered the estrus not long ago, there were troubles. Two people died on the spot and seven were injured. After spawning, female snake lizards became more aware of nest protection, and the caregivers were careless. Although nothing has happened so far, it is always a dangerous situation. One Originally according to Brando''s opinion, the first batch of snake lizards should be returned to the Black Forest or disposed of after production, and the domesticated multi-headed snake lizards began to be trained from the second and third generations. But Valhalla officials are reluctant to do so, especially now that the situation in the North and South is not stable. These powerful combat forces have become one of the cards to protect Valhalla, and Antitina herself agreed to this. . Valhalla does need these snakes. This is their second spawning. The second-generation snake lizard is still far from growing up, and the third generation cannot wait. Territory is the foundation of everything, and she must keep it all under your gaze anyway. She wondered if this matter would be held accountable until Brando came. Let her do it alone. Someone greeted the friendly lady all the way. Since the title of Lord Lord''s mistress spread, she has become the leader of the territory, especially when the count and his fiancee are not in the territory. But Antitina was frosty and deliberately proud. It is with this attitude that she clarifies her position. She is only an aide. Never cross Leichi half a step. Although some people murmured for her, Antitina knew who those people were. There are more and more strangers in and out of Tonigel these days, and there are even some people who try to contact her in private: Not long ago, one of the firing collar Goran Elson''s ambassadors claimed to be of the Beliton family. The heir''s handsome young man pursued her fiercely, claiming to be willing to do everything for her, but Antitina just let Mr. Red Dragon Reto raise his fist, frightened by convenience. Thinking of these messy interests, Miss Staff could not help but sneer, she was born in a small aristocratic family, but those people would be wrong to think that she has only this little insight. Those people are really unbearable. Even Makaro, Mr. Overwell, the best of the royal party, and the best nobles of Eruin are not in the eyes of Brando. Besides, these self-righteous guys, after following Brando for a long time, Antitina also has her own way of looking at people. Now whenever I remember her first encounter with Lord Lord, Antinina couldn''t help feeling the fate''s care for herself. Before coming to the breeding area of ??the multi-headed snake lizard, Antitina saw an unexpected person. "His Highness Levin?" Levin Oneson heard his voice, and two northern envoy officials wearing a strong northern style knee-length robe accompanied him around him, and there was a maid Edsha standing beside him. Levin Ornessen arrived in Valhalla with his envoy and sister two days ago, and Antitina agreed in person, so she naturally recognized the members of the group. Maid Edessa folded her hands down in front of her and bowed to her, "Miss Antinina. His Highness wants to see these multi-headed snake lizards." Antitina saw that His Highness Prince Shifah nodded to himself, but he closed his eyes tightly and could not look at the object. She nodded. The multi-headed snake lizard was no secret to Valhalla. In fact, sometimes showing the minions properly can make others fear you and avoid many unnecessary conflicts and struggles. For Valhalla, the real secrets are on the upper floors of the Eternal Hall, such as the Temple in the Clouds and the Artisan Hall. "It''s not very safe inside now, His Highness Levin, if you want to visit, you might as well follow me." Antitina replied. "That will trouble Miss Antinina," Edessa replied respectfully. Levin Oneson was blinded, and his personal maid took on the role of acting as his ears and eyes, helping him share the daily communication. Antinina has a good opinion of the other person, because she can see her shadow from the other person, she nodded to the couple again, and then took them into the feeding area. Seeing Antitina and others entering the breeding area, a middle-aged man wearing a dead-leaf cloak, with a somewhat thin appearance and as if always suffering, came up and said to them, "Miss Antitina, Funia is now soothing two runaway snake lizards. They were frightened because someone had strayed into the hatching area. " "Mr. Dover, is it the local breeder?" Antitina asked with a frown. This modest middle-aged man is actually the Druid of the Deadwood Council. His name is Dover''s Antlers. He is one of the Great Druids sent directly by the Ring of the World to the south of Eruin. He is the guardian of Funia. Antitina knows that he has a very high status in the Deadwood Council, is on an equal footing with Archdruid Ivochik, and has the peak of the law of strength that matches it, second to Tongel only to now Bran Many teachers, under Grey Sword Master Mephisto. Dover''s antlers nodded. "I will teach them well." Antinina replied in a deep voice. The breeder of Warcraft was a specialized profession in Warnde. The Griffins and Pegasus of the Air Force in each empire were cultivated by these people. Only they know how to build and manage a Warcraft Lair. But in Eruin, there are very few such talents. Her Royal Highness mobilized a group of professionals to come to Valhalla from the breeders who were responsible for cultivating the demon dogs and flying dragons in the various legions in the South. But it was still not enough. The people under the tree can only be found from the local grooms and veterinarians, and even a servant who originally trained the dogs and falcons for the fir lord''s former lord, Grudin, was retrieved from Mintai by Reto. However, after all, these people are not professionals, they often make mistakes in their work, and their weak safety awareness is far more aggressive than ordinary livestock. Therefore, safety has always been the top priority of breeding work. In fact, the last accident was caused by a breeding staff who violated the regulations and turned his back on a multi-headed snake lizard, resulting in a tragedy. Now Yin Jian is far away, and someone is so cute, making Antinina secretly angry, but at the same time she sighed secretly. Her main job is not to appease these multi-headed snake lizards. There are things in the territory that she needs to handle, and the research and setting of the magic transmission device is the most critical time. But this is the fifth time she has been here these days. Every time it''s because of the same reasons. "Ms. Antitina is short of staff here?" His Highness the Prince, who had not spoken at this time, suddenly said. Antitina stunned. Levin Ornesson patted his maid''s shoulder lightly, signalling that the latter was not needed, so he continued: "There are actually many Warcraft breeders in the north of Eruin, and Ampersel gave the Blackblade almost Lost the establishment, the original Black Dragon Legion''s establishment of the Dragon Knights has not been rebuilt since then. Maintaining the operation of the lair requires a lot of money, and Earl Grey Mountain is considering temporarily closing the lair. If you are not afraid to leak any secrets, I can help Convince Earl Grey Mountain to lease his Warcraft **** here. " Antinina''s eyes suddenly flashed. She didn''t care about secret leaks or technology diffusion. Valhalla''s Hydralisk''s lair was built on the basis of this fortress. There is no such thing as Valhalla. In the magical land, even if one or two multi-headed snake lizards are secretly taken away. As for whether these breeders and artisans have spies, it is not enough to consider that Valhalla is actually a city in itself. In addition to the local population of Tonigel, the residents of the city also have a large number of foreigners who are adventurous, hired Soldiers and the largest number of businessmen, they can not identify these people one by one. However, Valhalla is divided into two upper and lower urban areas. There is a tight blockade between the upper and lower urban areas. The upper urban area is the core of Valhalla. Most of the secret area of ??this fortress is located in the upper area. It is not only the White Lion Guard patrolling here. In fact, to get to the upper city, you need to go through the camp of forest elves and centaurs, so there is almost no possibility that unknown people can mix into the upper city. (To be continued.) . Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 328 The breeding area for the multi-headed snake lizard is located in the upper part of the central part of the lower city of Valhalla. It is under the close surveillance of the White Lion Guard camp. Even if there are spies in these artisans and Warcraft breeders, it is actually harmless. In comparison, these extra manpower is the most urgent need for Valhalla. Even if it is on loan, during the lease period, they can also use them to cultivate a large number of qualified personnel. "His Highness Levin, Valhalla is a new city, and naturally welcomes every builder," Antitina said quietly on the surface, speaking in an official voice, but then turned sharply: "But will Earl Grey Mountain agree, During the battle of Ampelsel, did the Blackblade lose to Lord Lord? " Levin Ornesson smiled slightly, disapproving of Antitina''s attitude, and replied: "Earl Grey Mountain has not been as good as he has been since the battle of Ampelsel, and now his eldest son has actually taken over the territory. The latter is my best friend, and he also has a younger sister, who has a good impression on you. In addition, after the North and South World War, the situation in Eruin still remains divided, but it can be seen by the discerning people. The split will not last long, and the chaos since the Frost Year is coming to an end. In the future, there is little chance for Eruin to set off a dispute again. In fact, it is this gentleman who intends to close several Warcraft lairs in Grey Mountain. I think he would be happy to sit down and talk to you about this business. " "If that''s the case, it wouldn''t be better." Although Antinina''s face was as calm as ever, she could not help but reveal a little joy in her tone. With more manpower, it means that the breeding of multi-headed snake lizards can be scaled up, and it also saves a lot of trouble, which is an urgent matter for Valhalla. "Which lady is it?" "Her name is Edeni, who has just returned from the Cruz Empire." Antinina thought about the name, and she knew for a moment. The group walked forward, and Edsha whispered to the eldest son Wang and introduced what he saw along the way. The snake lizard breeding area is located in the heart of Valhalla and consists of criss-crossing tree cave halls. The snake lizard has a strong ethnic consciousness, so it must often be separated from each other. Antitina tried to train snake cavalry, but all failed, and she had to commission Tamar to build special armor for them as a separate combat unit. The first adult snake lizards totaled about sixty. Most of them have been equipped with special armors. These armors have no special abilities, but are simply heavy. The snake lizard has a strong regeneration ability and cooperates with a strong defense. It will be their reliance on the battlefield. When the noble envoys from the north saw the huge monsters covered with steel armor like moving fortresses, they couldn''t help taking a sigh of cold air, with a dignified look in their eyes. At this time Levin Oneson asked, "Miss Antitina, what do you think of the recent talks in the wilderness of Shijing?" Antitina froze. Although the news about the Four Realms Conference has not yet spread, everyone who knows the insider understands that the era of chaos in war may be coming. It is not necessarily for Valhalla''s army. Whenever this time, she admired Brando''s vision sincerely, Lord Lord seemed to have foreseen the day to come. "I''m afraid it will be rare in the future. Your Highness." "Yes, there are mysterious armies everywhere, monsters have become more frequent, abnormal weather, crop failures, and the arrival of the magic tide predicted by the astrologers, all signs indicate that the world is entering a In times of chaos, news about the internal wars and unrest in Cruz is widespread in the north, and I believe this is not groundless. " "Unfortunately, there are only a few people who can think like you, His Highness Lewin. Most of the Eleuins are unaware that you and Princess Griffin are committed to bridging the rift between the nobles of the North and the South, but Eruin However, many people in the region see the peace talks as a negotiation between the royal family and the locals to re-divide their interests. They are either indifferent or afraid that their own interests will be violated. They are united with each other and want to move. " The royal party''s activities in the south can hardly conceal the eyes and ears of caring people. Besides, there is no secret in the aristocratic circle of this era. Antitina already knew that there was a violent opposition between her and the upper nobles of Eruin against her and Griffi For the undercurrent of the princess. Although these people are not climate-changing, they are inevitably upsetting. "Eruin nobles have become accustomed to confining their eyes to this little kingdom, and it is already difficult for them to see things that are happening outside of Eruin." "It''s in the country. But they stretched their hands long enough," Antitina replied ironically, and she looked at His Royal Highness the Prince. Although there have been rumors about the wiseness of His Royal Highness, she didn''t He relentlessly said, "His Highness Levin, as the natural leader of the northern nobles, I need to set an example to broaden the horizons and minds of the nobles in the kingdom. The temple of the flames has recently sent an envoy Inviting Alluin to attend the meeting in the Four Realms, I think most of the other countries have also received invitations. In fact, we have peace talks with Madara for a small part of the reason also for future wars. " Levin Oneson could not see, but he also felt Antitina''s gaze. He shook his head with a smile: "Miss Antitina, I came for this matter." Antitina actually knows some details of the second Ampersel reunion. She is the decision-maker of Brando''s side. Her Royal Highness trusted her and did not hide it from her. However, she felt that His Royal Highness Princess and Little Prince had seen things too simple. She looked at His Royal Highness, the ambitious King, and frowned, thinking that the other party could not wait to rush here. Power, really is the sweetest poison in this world. However, this is a royal family affair, and Antitina is not willing to intervene too much so as not to leave the impression of the lord human rights minister. From the heart, of course, she is more willing to be a political marriage between the Lord Lord and Her Royal Highness, and to become the legal king of Eruin as the prince. But Antitina also understood the thoughts of his Lord Lord. He could not do such a dangerous thing. Levin Oneston didn''t care, he suddenly asked: "Miss Antitina, if you were to lead the country, what would you do with these people?" Antitina was alert, and frowned, and asked, "I don''t quite understand what you mean, Her Royal Highness." "Don''t worry, it''s just a hypothesis. I want to hear from you." "I''m going to make a mess, but Her Royal Highness Princess can''t make that determination." "Oh, I have known Griffin a long time ago. She is very assertive, but her heart is too soft and too idealistic. But Eruin of this era does need some idealization because there is only such idealization In order to reunite withered hearts, such as Mr. Brando. " Antitina did not say a word. She was relatively sensible and could not understand this kind of emotional thing. But Lord Lord really gathered so many ideal people, even she was willing. Maybe there is a third answer in this world besides right and wrong? Antinina shook her head to shake off the thought. Seeing the silence of Miss Staff, Levin Oneston didn''t ask, but smiled indifferently. In his opinion, his own "sister" is stable and capable, rational and determined, and he is exactly the same kind of person, which is about the inheritance of the Sifahe family. But she still lacks some long-term vision, but this is not a problem. With the help of the Earl, she will sooner or later become a better ruler. He couldn''t help but think of Brando''s proposal, and he was full of admiration for the young Earl who had not met for a long time, but perhaps he had such vision and vision. The conversation between the two came to an end, and the crowd gradually approached the June Fourth area. Antitina soon saw a green girl standing on the side of two snake lizards with her white ankles, holding her hands on them. She closed her eyes tightly, and the green, dream-like length spread all the way to the ground. , But it was spotless. The two snake lizards bowed obediently in front of the girl, how could it have previously declared out of control. Seeing this scene, even Guangling seemed surprised. Edsha was surprised to tell something to her prince, and the two envoys from the north also looked stunned. But Antitina knew the identity of the girl. Her name was Funia, the little girl that Lord Lord had rescued from Fir. The druids identified this little girl as the daughter of the forest and the supporter of the natural goddess Medea. For the past three years, she has been educated in the ring of trade winds. Upright and slender, she is no longer the childish girl, and she has a sacred breath on her body. "Sister Antietina." Funia heard her footsteps, opened her eyes and turned her head. Her beautiful looks made the two envoys a little bit teleportable. Their new green eyes were spotless, like flawless crystals, their skin was better than snow, and their long eyelashes were like a hazy dream, as if they were in a forest. goddess. Antitina hugs her. She knew that the child had a deep relationship with Valhalla, and regarded herself and his lord as relatives. Her father became ill a year ago, and the relationship became lonely. She pruned her forehead slightly, lovingly, and asked, "Okay, Funia?" (To be continued.) . Vol 6 Chapter 329 "Fortunately, the snakes and lizards were just frightened, and I calmed them down and they were all right," Funia replied. Now she is better than blue out of blue. She stands out from the ordinary druids, as if to support the prophecy about the daughter of the forest. Funia has a special talent for communicating with animals and listening to the sound of the forest. Druids often can communicate with the beast at best, but she can understand the language of Warcraft and plants. Now she is the leading Druid of the Deadwood Council. She is only under a few Druids, and the elder also intends to pass on her. However, after hearing that Warhara''s Lair of Warcraft is in trouble, she He volunteered to come here. Now Funia is not only the mentor of all the Warcraft breeders in the snake lizard breeding area, but also responsible for the agricultural production guidance of Valhalla. All the druids in the fir fir collar obey her instructions. Her Status can be said to be second only to a few people such as Antitina in the system of Earl Toniger. "Thank you, Funia," Antitina replied sincerely. "This is what I should do, sister Antinina." The girl looked very modest. Having said that, Funia stopped and glanced at Levin Ornesson in that direction. Antitina noticed her look, realized something, and lowered her voice, "What''s wrong, Funia?" "Sister Antietina, the workers have strayed into the hatchery just to seduce the snake lizard." "Is that still the thing?" Funia nodded. Antitina frowned. The secret plan was one of Valhalla''s top secrets, and it originated in Valhalla''s continuous evolution and a paper report of Glorious Monica. The report mentioned the process of Valhalla''s gradual recovery. In the Archean period, this fortress was originally a part of the world tree. It was not a dead thing. Today, its recovery process is worse than an orderly growth process. She thought of the possibility mentioned by Guangling. Although she was not sure if the other party had exaggerated it, if it was successful, it would have been a sea change for Valhalla. But that was afterwards. At present, the generalized energy on the ground in the central area continues to cause the agitation of the snake lizards. If this continues, I am afraid that it will be noticed by outsiders sooner or later. Naturally, this plan cannot be known to outsiders. Antitina glanced at Levin and others not far away, thinking that what the eldest son ''sees'' right now should be all the ''public secrets'' of Valhalla. Already. She patted Funia on the shoulder. He motioned for the latter to follow him. "That means Valhalla can fly?" In Valhalla''s central magic pool, Antinina and Funia met Monica here. The lady of light has not left this place for a month. The vortex of light''s lair is also placed in this place. At this time, Valhalla already has three complete magic pools, and a steady stream of magic is transported into the vortex of light. Every few minutes, a light is born from it. While monitoring the operation of the Whirlpool of Light, Monica answered the question of Miss Staff: "Flying is temporarily impossible. Don''t think about it until you have one, two, three or twelve magic pools to convey magic Think, although none of the fortresses of the gods and people were not floating in the past, it is very good to make it walk now. " "How long will that take," Antitina asked with a frown, "The lower part of the city is close to the root system of Valhalla, and the huge energy that generalizes from the root system will sooner or later be noticed by others, and in several nests Warcraft are beginning to feel uneasy. " "I can have Valhalla put a layer of insulation." Monica thought about it. Answered. "Forget it, we don''t have that much magic to waste, is there any other way?" Antitina knows that each evolution of Valhalla requires a lot of magic power. These magic powers could be supported by digging out the magic power ore from the Black Forest. However, with the growth of Valhalla, there were originally magic power ore deposits for export. Now it has started to import. Fortunately, there is an alliance of Queen Hanlu in the sea of ??flashes, her Semper Naga guarding this route all year round, so that Tonigel''s ocean trade will not be interrupted by the chaos in the north. "To the evolution of Gavarhala, in addition to increasing the source of magic. It can also improve the transmission efficiency of magic, which is also a disguised increase in the input of magic," Monica thought for a moment, and said, "You are not studying that magic. A transmission device. So, I let Valhalla open a new hall just below the pool of the moon. There we build a magic transmission hall to let the magic of the moon pool enter the vein of the world tree. Conversion of your devices. " Transforming magic power can indeed improve the utilization efficiency of magic power, which is also the principle of the Hazel''s magic guiding device. Purify the magic power that can be purified by the wizard through the means of construction, so that mortals can also use magic. In fact, the more powerful a wizard is, the more efficient he is at purifying magic. The external manifestation is that he can master more powerful magic. The same is true of more advanced magic guides. The new generation of magic guides opened by Antitina Although the device is not comparable to the cutting-edge craftsmanship that the Hazel people represent in this era, but under the suggestion (plug-in) of Brando, it has also far surpassed the Eruin she created in history. The first generation of magic guide transmission device. But this lady was a bit unsure. Although her talent for magic guide design may be far beyond her internal abilities, the greater the expectations, the more often she will suffer: "The thing I designed has not yet been implemented. Through actual experiments " "It doesn''t matter," Monica replied grinningly, "practice is the best experiment, and we have always done it like this." "I ask, do you light accidents often?" "Well," Monica thought for a moment. "Some people die occasionally." There was a deep skepticism on the lady''s face. She was very skeptical of the counting ability of these light spirits. How many times did they call them, and how many people died? Nimesis carefully turned a fourteen-leaf jingshui together with the pottery in which it was planted, embracing his hands, squinting to appreciate the sunlight shining through the glass windows on its spikes. The bright sunlight brightened the ink bottle on the table and cast a shadow under the feathers of the quill pen. On the side bound map, the hands on the dial of the copper-plated pocket watch just passed three o''clock. Scale. Each of the furnishings on the table is not neat and meticulous, and the clerk is meticulous. It seems that the carefully arranged order of arrangement reflects the unusual interest of the hostess. A paw carefully opened the door. A chubby head reached out outside the door, and the two eyes on his head blinked, staring at the hostess in the room with some fear. "Come in," the Horsewoman seemed to sense someone pushing the door open. Over his head, he replied with a smile: "You can rest assured, I''m not here to talk to you about the theft of the magic crystal a few days ago." "That''s not what I did!" Star hurriedly swayed his paw and said sharply, "I haven''t been to the Star Warehouse!" "Oh, there is a starry warehouse. It seems I have to have someone check it out." The eyes of the chubby dragon showed a terrified look, scared and almost fled: "Impossible, I didn''t do it elsewhere! I swear, I have only been to the starry warehouse, and there are vicious thieves planting me!" "You just denied that." "Miss Nimesis, that''s it" Then it saw the dangerous smile on the horsewoman''s face. "Call me Lord." Nemesis snorted angrily. "Master Cavalier." Stall looked downcast, but he didn''t dare to disobey this terrible female devil, and could only grind his rolling body and squeezed into the room, and Nimesis frowned, watching the creaking door frame, At one point it was suspected that it would announce retirement. "Why don''t you become human, Star?" "Since Lord Dragon God has betrayed. This is what it looks like," Star replied dejectedly, "the power of the Dragons is declining day by day, oh my god, this bad age." "But why doesn''t Ms. Mithril look like this?" Nimesis remembered Ms. Mithril who sent it from Long Island, and it was Ms. Yinlong who conveyed to Valhalla about the disaster in the north. information. "She''s an adult dragon, Lord Nimesis, I''m just a poor little guy." "In terms of horizontal area alone, you little one is not small at all." Nimeixisi teased indignantly. The color of embarrassment appeared on Starr''s face, but he deliberately wanted to open his teeth and dance, but did not have the courage. This month. The good old days have come to an end since Miss Staff gave it to the terrible horsewoman. The latter''s endless methods almost did not let it lose half a life. Where does it know that there is a level of gap between the insights of this mortal lady and the latter who once managed a large guild. And it is just a young dragon hiding in the glacier for hundreds of years. "Sta," Nimesis knocked at the table. "Do you think about the **** mission of Prince Haruzer to Lantoniran?" "Oh, I think about that again" The horsewoman watched this guy who was too lazy to move. Started: "Then we have to talk about the theft of Starry Warehouse." "No," the chubby dragon screamed, "You say good or not, Master Nimesis." "Yes, I originally wanted to talk about Prince Haruze, but you chose to reject the topic, didn''t you?" When Star heard that she would almost grab the ground with her head, she mourned in pain: "This is despicable coercion." "Almost exactly that." The "I" chubby dragon stood upright. It almost resisted tyranny, but the moment it came into contact with Nemesis''s gaze, the young dragon turned into a little sheep again. agreed." "That''s fine," Nimesis replied with a smile. "So, when Miss Hipamila comes, maybe I''ve forgotten a lot of things." Starr could not help but mourn again. (To be continued.) . Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 330 ? After Starr shakes her rolling body and leaves, the smile on Nimesis or Xuejie fades. She pulled open the drawer, and a page of the report lay flat on the drawer. The front page of the report was painted with three red lines representing the rush and decorated with the black pine leaf coat of arms, representing that the report was from the Golan-Elson area. "Rosker is in contact with the mysterious forces?" Bai Yan groaned for a moment. This report comes from the scouting hand of Silman, and it has a high degree of credibility. There is almost no secret around the nobles in this era. Naturally, Grand Duke Goran-Elson''s meeting with strangers can''t be hidden. The first thing that Baiyin thought of was the action behind the return of all things. Golan-Elson is located on the border and has always been one of the most active provinces of the heathens. Only after the death frost forest and her party, in the subconscious of Sophie, she still preferred the name to intervene. Princess Griffin cleaned the kingdoms and knights of the kingdoms in the South. Pagans, especially all things, belonged to it. The forces in a while have shrunk greatly, and the situation of the heyday is gone. But would this be a sign of their resurgence? The situation in the south is complicated and complicated. It can even be said that it is in the throes before the reunification of this kingdom. The forces of all parties are mixed. It is not impossible for all things to come together to take advantage of this opportunity to touch the fish and contact Grand Duke Goran-Elson. Thinking of this, Xuejie pulled out that page of report from the drawer, sat back on the chair, spread out a letterhead, and began to write. The original report had to be transmitted to Her Royal Highness. But she also intends to write a separate letter to relocate the Royal Knights from Vladapais to the Dry Needles in Jean-Denell. Due to the death of the former King of the Knights after the battle of Ampersel, as a captain of the Knights, she was promoted to the deputy commander and led the daily affairs of the Knights since Cruz s mission was completed. However, the military transfer of the Knights still needs the joint confirmation of Earl Overwell, so she must write a report to the latter. Paperwork is one of the most trivial tasks for a noble lord. Brando has always been able to push this, so Fro and Antitina have always criticized this. But for Bai Yi, this amount of paperwork is not worth mentioning compared to the formal gaming guilds affected by modern culturalism in the previous life. She doesn''t even need special civilian staff to help her. This is to prevent leakage of news. She can''t believe in the so-called secret means of this era. A rustling writing sounded quickly in the room, but only two lines were written. Bai Yan stopped the pen and frowned. "Is this really a conspiracy to return everything?" She nodded her forehead with a pen. She and Brando both have memories from the previous life, and they are very clear about the organization and composition of the Oneness and Oneness, and they know how they behave. Therefore, the Oneness and Oneness of this age have no secret in their eyes. But Baixie doubted that they could recover in such a short time and reorganized the effective underground network. Bai Yan reopened the report and read it verbatim, and soon her eyebrows tightened. "Three people? This isn''t like the style of all things being together. It''s too much." What other cult organization? Or Madara''s undead? One hundred and one hundred ruled out the possibility in her mind, but she quickly fell into the whirlpool. Eruin did not have such a force. Who is the other party? She closed the report cautiously, rubbed her forehead, and sat back on the chair, thinking that it was really an eventful autumn, not just this mysterious force. Since the autumn harvest, it has been more accurate since the fall of the black moon. Comet and Underground Relic Report. This is an event not mentioned in ''History''. The re-appearance of ancient ruins seems to herald something, and the provinces in the north and south of Ampelsel have panic to varying degrees. Bai Ye tried to associate it with the slate war. But the clues were fragmented, and a faint unease haunted her, so she strengthened Haruzer''s deployment of the Lantonilan Guard. The mission was to congratulate Aiko and his wife, the loyal enthusiasts of the new Duke of Tony Lange, Lan Tonyland. Because less than half a month ago, the young duke had a daughter, and his wife gave birth to a baby girl for his family, although only a baby girl. But it is the only new population in the Ophelia family in the past ten years, so its significance is extraordinary. The Aiko couple even named the baby girl Elara. The meaning in the mountain people''s language is ''hope'', that is, they hope that the family can get out of the turmoil and unrest since the frost turmoil and flourish from then on. This mission is the best opportunity for Toniguer''s party and Her Royal Highness to strengthen relations with Rantonilan. Princess Griffin even hoped to take this opportunity to talk about the next marriage and refer to one of the future royal family members as the husband of the newborn baby girl. In order to show enough attention, the ambassador''s candidate has been carefully considered. The best candidate should have been Brando. This Count Denel had a deep personal relationship with the young Duke, but also Toniger The one-party banner is just right in terms of status and identity. However, because Brando was not in Eruin at the moment, the identity of the messenger was ultimately obtained by Prince Haruze, and it was said that His Royal Highness himself had proposed it. His sister, the regent princess of Eruin, could not bear to sway him. And therefore agreed to this request. Fortunately, His Majesty the King himself served as the envoy, which is enough to illustrate the importance attached to Grand Duke Lantoni. In the end, Bai Yi used a quill pen to point on snow-white letter paper. After hesitating for a moment, he added at the end of the letter: "It is recommended that the eleventh column of the White Lion Legion be moved to Enlek." After the battle of Ampelsel, the eleventh and twelfth columns of the White Lion Legion that have undergone the reorganization now have a scale of 15,000. It is the most elite fighting force of the White Lion Legion. The legion is filled with Wang Li. The first and second non-commissioned officers of the non-commissioned officer school, the captain is a member of the royal family loyal to His Royal Highness, and the deputy captain is Rocca, one of the three heroes of Eruin, which is a force that the royal family can trust now. The two columns are currently stationed at Ampelsel for the upcoming second North-South peace conference, but because unexpected conditions were originally anticipated, it is not necessary to temporarily move one. After writing the complete letter, Bai Yan carefully checked it again, and after confirming that it was correct, he took out the envelope and carefully loaded it, dripped the wax with a seal on the seal, and then put off the coat of arms representing the letter level. Put a magic seal, and finally reached out and shook the bell on the desk. "Sent to Lord Overwell." The attendant nodded without a word, carefully closed the letter, and then turned to leave. Bai Yan watched the other person close the door, and then looked away. She put a copy of the letter''s magic seal into the drawer, closed the drawer again, and her face was slightly relieved. "I hope nothing goes wrong." She sighed sighingly. This scene seemed to have known each other. In that dream, she also felt such incompetence, and her inability to the end of Eruin deeply pierced her heart. Maybe another soul in her body should be thinking the same way. She looked out the window behind her, but thought silently, "Where are you now, Sophie?" ... ? The horizon seems to be covered with a layer of overcast clouds. In the past summer and autumn, there was no rain, but at this moment, heavy lightnings shuttled through the thick clouds, and the purple light constantly illuminated the vast mountains of the Alkash Mountains. A winding road between the mountains leads to the dark fortress, and the towering building complex seems to be a tens of miles of cracks in a cracked valley of a black country rising from the ground, such as a break The sharp sword-like towers rise from it and straight into the top of the clouds; the black and dark tower walls are like an unreachable cliff, and countless towers, forts and acropolises are scattered along the ridgeline. Seeing no end for tens of miles. Successive envoys from all over the place were stunned by the sight before them: "When did the Cruzians get such a terrible thing !?" Only a few people knew the inside story, and inquired from other channels about the origin of this vicissitudes of building complex. The envoys of various countries were escorted into the fortress by Cruz knights. After exchanging official documents, Cruz officials led them to visit this legendary fortress in history. The visitors were divided into two distinct sides, the envoys who believed in the country of the temple of the flames were full of heart because of the disaster in the empire. And the other side was not so good. The envoy from Saint Osor was huge, consisting of more than thirty people. Everyone in the mission was ashamed because of this huge fortress that suddenly appeared on its border. gloomy. In this envoy, the hunter boy Yaluta from the province of Lantoni Ranland is listed in a row. Compared with the gloomy wind elves and humans around him, Yaluta frowns slightly. They boarded the fortress walls under Cruz''s knights. There was just a small-scale battle here. There were large and small crystal fragments scattered on the tower, the wounded were being treated, and the wizards were building defense facilities for the fortress. Recharge. Such intense fighting has been going on more than a dozen times a day since the Cruzians restarted the fort. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 331 Not far from the dark sky, the valley north of the fortress has undergone earth-shaking changes in just a few days. The previously desolate ridges are now covered with huge clusters of crystals, which are uncountable. The army of clusters is spread all over the valley. From time to time, there are flying clusters that take off and circle over the valley. When they are large, they can form a torrent in the sky. The sharp screams of the crystal clusters echoed in the valley, deafening and noisy, making the envoys from all over the country look pale. There are not many people like them these days. Some people have even come to the wall for the third or fourth time to observe the outside scene. Some people have also experienced the fighting in the past two days. Most people are wearing Worry. "Gentlemen, this is the enemies that the Cruzians are now facing," Fiona Needwin said to everyone on the wall, "as most of you guessed, they are the minions of the dusk. Facts These minions have already defeated the Cruzites once when they were in the Empire. With this fortress, we barely stood firm and curbed their southward movement. This is not to claim credit, but to ask for help, because These are by no means the enemies of Cruz, one person, one country. Instead, their purpose is to destroy our world and kill everyone we present here. " "Cruzes are never afraid of death. If necessary, we will calmly fight here to the last person. But after that, these monsters will cross the Alkash Mountains, and the Four Realms, the Silver Bay area, and St. Osor. It is not alarmist to say that the hinterland of yours is within the scope of your own attack. It is something that actually happened in front of you. I would like to ask you to think carefully about this issue, whether you are willing to repeat the empire''s mistakes, or if you want to enemies before this happens Blocked out of the country? " Little Nevin''s words caused a commotion in the crowd. The envoys of various countries whispered and whispered, and soon someone asked: "Thank the sacrifices of the Queen of Fire, but what do you need?" "We need a lot, weapons, supplies, and even soldiers, but we don''t just need these. What we need is for all to unite and even re-enable the holy covenant of that year." "IMHO, Mr Needwin, are our enemies so strong. Do we need to unite the entire civilized world to fight it?" Nederman recognizes that the speaker is an ambassador from a small country on the eastern side of Baidu, the latter is a country that believes in the Temple of the Wind, but this question should not come from the wind spirit''s intention, but the latter''s own question . He replied, "In fact, even if we are united, we have only hope of winning." The crowd could not help but take a breath of air. Although they all understood what the name of the Dusk Dragon meant, they had long forgotten the terrifying meaning of the name after a distance of millions of years. The fiercest war in their imagination was nothing more than the battle of the saints a thousand years ago. But in that war, the four sages also won. Although there are no more sages on the earth in this era, the strength of each mortal kingdom is far stronger than that of the black iron people of that era. And this time, the white-eyed people and the dragons will also stand by their side. But Nederman''s words dispelled most people''s dreams. Although there are people with unbelief on their faces, at least they have a more or less contoured impression of the enemies they will face. Some people feel resigned, but most people know that in this war, they can''t retreat. At this time, someone in the Wind Elves Mission finally spoke: "There is no objection to this elves. But there is a problem. This fortress is so close to the borders of the Wind Elves and away from the traditional sphere of influence of your Cruzians. There is nothing wrong with the fortress against the crystal cluster, but who will command this fortress when the elven reinforcements arrive? " This sudden question frowned Little Nevin. But he had already expected it, and calmly replied, "I don''t think this fort belongs to anyone." "what does that mean?" "This fortress is derived from the heritage of ancient times. It can be said that it is a gift shared by all mortals to us, so it does not belong to any mortal kingdom. But it also belongs to everyone here. In this war We use it together to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. After the war, the Cruzians will withdraw from the fortress, and other countries should do the same. This will be a permanently neutral area. Scholars from all countries can come to inspect and Research, but no military presence. " Little Nevin stopped. "This is also the opinion of the original owner here." "Original owner here?" "It''s Mr. Tumen." This sentence made all people who had dissent shut their mouths subconsciously. But Little Nevin knew that this was just the beginning. Others might not agree with this proposal. The tower of Babel, even if it was only a relic, was an endless treasure house. But this proposal is good for Wind Elves, and even though it is classified as a permanent neutral area, no one can deny the fact that it is geographically closer to the Elves of St. Osor. Little Nevin thought, maybe it would prompt the wind elves to support his proposal. With this in mind, he looked up at a tower in the distance. In the tower, two old men are talking. They were also looking back from the wall in the distance, and the reaction of the elves of Saint Osor and other envoys did not go beyond their expectations. "It looks smooth on the surface, but it''s just superficial. As the Lord expected, the wizards of Saint Osor still lack trust in us. This has not yet touched on the details. I''m afraid the next Negotiations will be more difficult than expected. " "The response of the elves did not exceed my expectations, but I noticed an interesting point. I''m afraid this thing is as simple as you and me." After the empire''s old prime minister was silent for a moment, he slowly spoke. "Oh?" Walla looked a little surprised, he knew how sharp the old man was in front of him. In a sense, the two had stood in different camps but in this old age of the old man, at that time, He is not worthy of being compared with it at all. It was his teacher''s time, but at that time, his teacher was nothing but the defeat of the old man in front of him. "One of the hunter sisters and brothers who had high hopes for Lord Tumen was in the mission, but when the elves spoke just now, they did not seek his opinion, either because they had reached agreement in advance, or they had otherwise Hidden. " "You mean that the hunter sister and brother who had high hopes for Lord Tumen is not really in control of the situation in Saint Osor?" "It''s just a possibility, Mr. Great Holy See, but it is very likely, because even if the elves have agreed with their ''new king'' in advance, they will at least show proper respect before they speak. . " Old Nederman shook his head: "Right now, it''s better to be a watcher than the entourage of the elf envoy. "The political struggles in St. Osor''s Elves are no less easy than us. At that time, it was because of our involvement in the internal strife of the Sun, Moon, and Star tribe that we incurred the evil between the two countries. The two sisters alone held the Lord Saint Osor. It s really too difficult to regain a nation s token, unless the sister and brother are also smart politicians. Walla shook her head when she heard the words, it was too difficult. He had inquired about the origins of these two siblings, but it was the origin of an ordinary Orion family in Lantonilan. It is difficult to say whether this person was educated or not. It is even more eloquent to become a brilliant politician. "That is to say, they are more likely to be stingy," he replied. "Unfortunately, Mr. Tumen has high hopes for these two sisters." "Perhaps Mr. Tumen ordered everything not necessarily." Old Nederman replied abruptly. The development of the next thing is as expected by the old prime minister. The progress of the Four Realms Conference is really difficult to make people satisfied. Each country has its own plans on this issue. At the beginning of the conference, the wizard of St. Osor really surrounded the fortress. The question of attribution has begun a repeated tug-of-war. The mapping of the ownership of the fortress is essentially the issue of the command of the coalition forces. Even though the Cruzians dare not give in on this issue, the meeting fell into a difficult stalemate after the blossoming flowers at the beginning. stage. But even so, the elves sent an army to join the battle against the crystal clusters according to their commitments. At the same time, in the south of the Four Realms, the elves signed a truce agreement with the Cruzians, allowing the Cruzians to For the first time, the fortress received assistance from the Red Army in the south. In this context, the fortress was worthy to be supported under the siege of the crystal cluster army. But over time, more and more people are aware that a large-scale operation is brewing in the army of crystal clusters in the northern mountains of the Alkash Mountains. With the continuous movement of the army of crystal clusters, the number of flying seed clusters and tapeworms hovering above the fortress is increasing, and the concealment behind them seems to be covering all people''s hearts. Under such repressive negotiations, the elves only slackened slightly and made a final concession on the issue of command. But at this time, the undead army led by Queen Madara finally arrived in the south of Baishan and sent an envoy to participate in the peace conference. ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 332 Unexpectedly, this incident caused an uproar. Compared to the hatred of the brothers between the Wind Elves, the Fazans and the Cruzs, the only thing between the elves of Saint Osor and the undead of Madara was It is the hatred of blood seas. ˡ, Since the first gravel war in the year of the lanyard, elves and undead have repeatedly slaughtered in the area south of White Mountain. The scale of these wars is almost every battle larger and bloodier than the conflict between Eruin and Madara. Much more. Countless elves have been sleeping in the land south of Baishan, and even forty years ago, the elves also lost an elven king in that war. Since the second expansion of Madala in history, its main attack direction has been east of Saint-Osor, and it finally opened the passage to the Al Kashi Mountains. Although the hatred of both sides in this space and time has not yet reached the endless stage, it is not too much to let go. And other nations living in the light are more skeptical of this dark kingdom, so on this issue of the Alliance with the Undead, even the Cruzians themselves who need the most support at this moment can''t stop. However, the Faenzans and Tumen have shown a strong insistence on this issue. The Cavs leader of the Faenzan even reached the stage of retreat before he could barely let the envoys of the undead join in this. Talks. However, the situation is still not optimistic. During the meeting, the wind elves glared at Madara''s undead, and the meeting fell into an endless stalemate. Prime Minister Vala and Old Nevin had served as liaisons between the three parties several times, but when they asked the Fazan privately, the latter only said that this was the instruction of Lord Martha. The Fazan people believe in the Light, which is directly rooted in the theological beliefs of the previous era. It is said that they can connect with Martha and get some deities, but the Prime Minister of Old Nederwin and Vala are more willing to believe That was just a gesture from the sage Ellanta. As for the meaning of St. Osor''s side, the Wind Elves even directly stated that this war does not require the participation of undead. They can also win, and they are still questioning the intent of the undead privately. They suspect that the Madalas are actually at dusk. Dragons are colluding together. Personally, neither the Prime Minister nor Vala considers Faenzan to be superfluous. But they have to be intent on the door. Because they know who this powerful fortress really is in their hands. Without this fortress, they would not be able to block the army of crystal clusters here. Cruz people''s reunification is even more impossible to talk about. But this troublesome thing finally ushered in a turnaround after half a month. The time shifted to the second half of November, and the Four Realms ushered in the first snowfall of the Year of the Sword in winter. When the mountains of Alkash began to be covered with snow, the silver people of Buenda finally reached the fortress. Ever since the web of tiamat''s law changed drastically and the Silver City''s air city-state collapsed, the Silver People have fallen into their own troubles. Although the silver people led by Solomon participated in the Battle of Cruz and fought alongside the Dragons in the war. But after that, the news of the Silver Alliance was blocked, and the Silver People no longer appeared on the earth. It was not until three months later that Solomon sent a new envoy to inform the Cruzs and Fazans that the Silver Alliance would participate in the meeting. And now they are here. Due to the location of the floating empire in the Sea of ??Eternal Darkness, they formed a natural barrier between the Wind Elves and Madara. Although the Buga people claimed to be unrelated, the wizards and elves private But there is a deeper friendship. Saint Osor''s magic armor, floating fleet. There is nothing but the shadow of the Bugatians. In the war that supported the Eruin, the Bugatians were actually on the side of the elves. The Silver People even occasionally help the elves punish Madara''s undead and set up numerous monitoring posts on the border of Madara to alert the elves of Saint Osor. Therefore, the elves have always been the natural allies of the Bugatians. After obtaining the guarantee of these silver robe wizards, the wind elves have loosened for the first time and finally agreed that the undead can first send an army to be led by Her Majesty , To the fortress to participate in the war. However, they still insisted on their opinions and disagreed with the territories and asylum claims made by the undead in the east of Saint Osor. But everyone understands. What is the meaning behind this disagreement, as long as the performance of the undead in this war can be recognized by the bright world, the subsequent issues will not be negotiable. The old prime minister, Nederwin, knew that the long-known undead queen was a true politician, and she would certainly agree to this request. The progress of the meeting began gradually under the elves'' mouths. A week later, a second elf army entered the fort. Soon, the countries of the Yinwan region also mobilized their own troops and began to advance to the north. At this time, good news came from the state under the rule of the temple of the flames. The long-lost nun, her princess, returned to her home country Antobra, and responded to the call of the Cruzs and the temple of flames. Recruit volunteers in your home country to go to the front to support this war. Under the influence of Her Royal Highness Princess, the countries in the east of Silver Bay soon established a true coalition army, and began to march north in the name of the Temple of Fire. In early December, the grandfather of Princess Magdeal, the older generation of the Armandro family s mother-in-law, and the white wolf sword Saint Blanc, one of the twelve deputy marshals of the last jihad, reappeared in the Principality of Antobroz It caused a sensation in Yinwan and even shocked the temple of Yan once. It is said that the former coalition deputy marshal has disappeared for almost 50 years, and almost everyone who knows him thinks he has passed away. But I did not expect the legendary hero to reappear at the most critical juncture in the world. The Principality of Antobroz is said to have caused the nation to rejoice, and the Cruzians also re-granted the old hero under the temple of the temple of inflammation. As Deputy Marshal, he handed over the coalition forces in the eastern Silver Bay area to his command. Another thing that happened in the same period made the old prime minister Niedvin, who was still in Alqash, excited and nervous. It is said that someone had found the trace of his granddaughter Delphin in the Silver Bay area. After Princess Magdale''s letter was written and confirmed, the nearly old man was so excited that he could cry with tears. Everything seems to be moving in a good direction at the end of the winter of this year, except for those shadows that breed in the corners of this world. But at this time, the meeting in full swing in the realm of the Four Realms was once again stalled. the reason is simple. The Bugatians suddenly left the table. On December 17th, the Bugatese envoy suddenly announced to all parties that they would temporarily withdraw from the talks and might return to the meeting at an unclear time. But everything is uncertain. As for the reason. The silver people, as they were proud before, did not talk about it, but the day after, almost all the silver robe masters who stayed at the Babel fortress disappeared. When the incident had not yet made waves throughout the talks, another person returned to the Babel fortress. Brought more important news A carriage drove into Kingsburg. The carriage was closely guarded. Nearly thirty Cruz heavy cavalry surrounded the four-wheeled carriages. Before the carriage was stopped, a servant trot came to the door and opened the door. Lower the low stool to let the passengers in the carriage down. The environment around Kingstinburg is naturally far less than that of the Imperial City. All the fortress systems located in the mountains are connected by potholes. Although it is sufficient to support small-scale cavalry to move in it, It''s just that I can barely exercise it. But the passenger in the carriage didn''t seem to care too much about it. She reached out half of her body, looked around the environment, and then said coldly: "Take me to see my father." When he heard the news of his daughter''s arrival, Nederman Jr. was talking with his father, Elder Nederwen, about the meaning behind the departure of the Bugatians. However, when the door was pushed open, the two saw that their daughters were obviously thin and waved their hands to let the subordinates exit the room first. Then he closed the door with his backhand, and said to them solemnly: "Father, Lord Grandfather, please block the entire Babel fortress immediately. The Buga people suddenly leave because of something serious in the Baishan area." ... "Faina?" "Ah, I''m so embarrassed, Shiduo, I''m lost." Faina frowned and looked at the emissaries in that direction. She just saw a hurrying messenger rushing into the direction of the envoy Linked to the weird atmosphere at recent meetings. I always felt that something had happened. The scholar missed her glasses and smiled slightly. "It''s nothing, but we need to speed it up a little bit, Lord Veronica and Lord Mangrove will use this sandbox later. We must set it up before then." "Yeah," Rusta, the first-genius **** the side, has become a deputy head of the Imperial Templars at a young age. Miss Laurena is covering her mouth and yawning. The boring tree borer lost a few forts in the Greystone Valley, but today we have Cruz to help them recapture ... Ah, so sleepy. " "Loruna." Aside from this lady''s fiance, Feralas hurriedly dragged her sleeves: "Don''t you tell the old prime minister and Lord Vala to hear that, this time we have to be locked for a week. Imprisonment is impossible. " "Huh," Laurenna looked disapproved. "It was originally that I really hated being mixed with these politicians all day. I heard that Kui and Nasha had joined the frontline fighting unit, and was licensed by Lord Veronica. Damn it, I envy you. " "You girl, what''s so good about killing and killing." Feralas disagreed. "Nothing," Laurenna glared at the guy. "Look at Mr. Brando. He''s an Earl at an early age. He''s just an Eruin." "I am also the count." "What''s so proud of you, hereditary count, can you defeat Her Majesty? Can you defeat the Empire?" "Well," Feralas quickly shook his head. "Even if I have that ability, I dare not." "Not to mention you have no such ability." Laurenna sighed at her fiance, and suddenly she thought of something and looked at Faina aside. "Yes, Faina, I heard that you seem to know Tonig early on. Lord Earl. " "Ah?" Faina was surprised, then quickly shook her head. "... Ah, well, just knowing it." Suddenly she thought of her first encounter with Brando. Although she denied it, her face couldn''t help turning red. "Blushing, Faina," Laurenna seemed to have discovered the New World: "No, aren''t you interesting to that Earl?" "No, no," Faina quickly denied, "What weird words are you saying? I have only seen Brando more than twice." "Oh, Brando," Rusta''s gifted genius said with a grin. "It''s just two times so familiar." "Laurenna!" Faina yelled a half, but the second half of the sentence suddenly caught in her throat, and her blue eyes showed an incredible light, and said in surprise: "Miss De, Delfin?" "Well," Laurenna smiled back and forth and said, "Faina, your excuse for shifting the subject is a bit too clumsy, Miss Delphin? You might as well say that Ms. Veronica makes me more afraid. " Faina''s face was weird: "No, Laurenna, that''s true." "Really, no kidding. The abominable woman has long since disappeared. Now Miss Ben is the first genius of Rusta." But Laurenna suddenly froze. Because one hand rested lightly on her shoulder. "Dear Sister Laurenna, is it true that I am such a boring woman in your heart?" Prime Minister Qian Jin smiled slightly: "Well, the first day of Rushta?" Seeing her own fiancee''s face was getting worse, she said stutteringly, "Sister Del and Delphine ..." "Well, I''ll settle with you later," Delphin glanced at her angrily and turned to Fayina. "Fayy, I''m here for you." "Miss Delphien, are you back?" Delphin nodded. "Do you know who I met?" "Who?" "Brando." "Ah?" Faina was startled, almost creating the illusion that she was seen through. She moved her gaze in fear and asked, "Why?" But Delphin looked very serious. "I need your help now, Faina." (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 333 The two sisters Ling and Lian sat on the chair, using wooden knives and forks to focus on the barbecue and bread on the plate in front of them, creaking. Both sisters had very cute white milk marks on their lips, and the milk cup was set aside. Slooma is a relatively large town near the Butch region. This small town on the border of the Black Forest has a large number of adventurers and businessmen who trade in the Black Forest for a long time. It is the border between Madara and Eruin. One of the largest settlements and markets outside. Of course, this is usually a trivial area. The owner of the town is a mercenary group. All conspiracy and deception are allowed here as long as it is not a battle on the surface. Of course, these little tricks haven''t been taken into consideration by Brando, and they sat quietly after dealing with three short-eyed hair thieves trying to hit Ling and Lian, and two thieves trying to pin his wallet. In this hotel, of course, the two sisters knew nothing about it. This place is very close to the Ring of Tradewinds and Butch. To the north is the southern foot of the Tossangade Forest, the Silman Valley, and to the west this is the gentle **** of the Grahar Mountains. I still remember that before summer, he took Freya into the Grahar Mountain once. At that time, when he looked east on the cliff, he saw the dusky heavy forest, which is actually the area where they are now. This forest is called ''summer woodland''. This forest is the easternmost point of the Black Forest Belt of the Ring of Trade Winds, and further east is the Butch Mountains, which is connected to Madara, and is the place they passed before. This forest can be said to be part of the Black Forest, but it can also be said to be a fringe area around the Black Forest. In these rare places, there are often opportunities that ordinary people cannot imagine. Warcraft, minerals in the forest, and treasures and relics left by their predecessors may represent a fortune. It is for this reason that over time it has become a gathering place for Eruin southern adventurers and desperates. Brando even knew that the adventurers and mercenaries gathered in Tonigull included this place in their autumn and summer routes. Every spring, they would leave from Tonigull and pass through the Tosangcard Forest. Here, take risks, seek commission, or just find something to do. After entering the fall, they will not leave the place until winter, and return to Tonigel for a long winter. But since the original lord of Fir Lord was killed by him. Tonigull''s order is clear. Except for some law-abiding adventurers, the ex-savages and mercenaries were originally driven out of Tonigull. Some of them went to the Silman area, and some went to Chab. Profit. In either case, the number of outsiders who stayed in Maros for the winter became more numerous. That''s why there is a lively scene right now. If it was the year of the sword, this town is relatively deserted and depressed at this time of the day. Mercenaries and adventurers, the well-known persecutors of the Warnde continent, are the poorest and the poorest people in the world, but they are also the most extravagant. Their money comes and goes quickly. Because no one knows when they will die, it is the credo of such people to be happy in time. The lavish spending habits have led to local business activities, and the business people gathered here have come from this, but the various types of business activities launched from this are also numerous. There is no shortage of women in the flesh business. Opposite the hotel, Brando saw several exposed prostitutes soliciting guests. And most of their customers are not particular guys. Some people openly flirted on the street. When Brando saw a guy fluffy hands under one of the women''s clothes, he finally endured. Can''t help frowning, got up and closed the window. Brando then clapped his hands and sat down again after throwing a guy who threatened him to open the window from the hall to the street outside. He saw that the cheeks of the two sisters were a little red in front of her, Ling''s cheeks were a little indifferent, and Lin''s cheeks were exactly like ripe apples. "Don''t worry about those people, a group of human dregs." "Yes. Mr. Brando," said the little girl, stuttering. "Eat more, the milk must be drunk." Seeing the disgust on both sisters'' faces, Brando could not help but smile: "The barbecue sauce here is special. You can''t eat so authentic north of Chablis The taste is dark, and the ingredients in the dark forest are rare outside. Tonigull will have to eat such rich food for the next meal, and the meat must be dried again on the way. " Lian could not help but spit out his tongue. The dried meat on the road was dry and salty, like the firewood that knocked over the salt shaker. Of course, it looked the same. But anyway, it''s much better than their sisters are often hungry. And at least beside this adult, they don''t have to be scared. It''s a pity that her sister insisted on going back to Lantonilan, and she also wanted to go back to see the monastery and her friends, otherwise it seemed to be good to stay in Tonigel. In addition to the mouth-watering grilled venison, there is also a kind of crooked croissant, which is also a local specialty, supplemented with several berries in the Black Forest. It is loved by the two sisters, and Ling, who is always silent, is eating A sigh of satisfaction appeared on his face. After the meal, Brando ordered fruit for dessert for the two sisters. The wooden tray was filled with grapes and wild strawberries. The fruits were the most expensive part of the meal from the coast of Lantonilan. The grapes in the lowland manor must be stored in a magic cellar before they can adapt to long-distance transportation. The merchant puts partitions in wooden boxes, pads one layer after another, puts the grapes after magic preservation, and then spreads the straw. The planks were nailed and transported for hundreds of miles before they could reach here. The grapes everywhere in the lowlands of Lantoniland are more expensive than gold. Lian is relatively well-known and well-remembered, so she is not only slightly agitated about the value of these precious fruits. Eating the same amount of gold at one meal almost made the sisters, who had been living in poverty, feel a little guilty. However, Brando didn''t care about it. From Naugao to Bodo to Maros, the three have lived on the road. Although it doesn''t matter what he eats in terms of his current strength, the two little girls are still in the stage of growing their bodies. In terms of human age, they are at most eleven years old. It is just when nutrition is needed. There are no conditions in the wilderness, so it''s hard to find a foothold, and naturally you have to work harder. The two sisters are white children, but they are also relatives of Matissa. These two cute and strong little girls, from the perspective of Brando, should have been enjoying a princess-like life, but they were actually struggling. In dilemma, but even so, they did not give up hope of optimism, but instead set foot on the road to find their mother. From Lantonilan to Madara, for thousands of miles, they not only protect themselves, but also learn while traveling. With this perseverance, it is hard to make people like it. Moreover, this amount of money is actually nothing to Brando, not to mention that the great wealth of Valhalla and Fir collar belonged to him, and even the annuity of Count Denel, he could not use it up. Only to Brando''s surprise is that these fresh magic cellar grapes are more expensive than the red wine produced by the local manor in the past outside Lantonilan. They are precious ingredients that can only be seen at the noble table. He also did not It is expected that this kind of thing can be seen in this small town, which is not only a factor of its value and price. Because this also involves the spending power of the land, Brando can''t help wondering, has he been in Tonigel for more than two years, the small place of Maros has prospered to such a situation, and the small hotels are ready at any time. Will you receive aristocratic guests? But Brando''s question was quickly answered. A young man appeared in front of him with a wine glass. The silk robe and the emblem on the mink''s hat all showed that he was a noble child. However, Brando noticed that the opponent''s behavior was slightly indecent. Although he was not a serious noble himself, he was the best noble in the kingdoms such as His Royal Highness Princess, Overwell, and Nimesis. The ears around me were dazzled, and it was finally cultivated into a realm that had never eaten pork. Observation alone was enough to tell whether a nobleman really had the details. Although Brando himself felt that this ability was not useful. He speculated that the young man might be a child of some of the emerging noble families in Eruin. Since the war between Ampersel and Jean-Denell, great changes have taken place in the kingdom''s aristocracy. Those who were persecuted during the Frost Rebellion have been vindicated, although some of them may not have been members of the Royal Party. But because there were too many vacancies in the two wars, and after the war, Her Royal Highness re-registered a group of meritorious aristocrats, the new nobles sprang up from the ground like bamboo shoots. The typical feature of these new nobles is that there is no land seal, or the land is very small and has no real power, but they are often close to the royal family or Her Royal Highness, or have real power. Although Eruin has not yet been called a ''government'' or '' The ''ruling''''s governing body, but under his more or less influence, a bureaucratic system surrounding Princess Griffin and Haruze is still gradually forming, and these people will constitute a new political future for Eruin Ecology, they will no longer be princes, but kings and kingdoms. ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 334 Because there is no land, these new nobles have no common interests with the traditional nobles. In fact, because the emerging nobles are almost a prosperous and destructive relationship with the royal family, at least for now, they are almost in opposition to the traditional nobles. However, the new upstarts of Eruin are not yet in a good shape, and one day, they will become the strength that Her Royal Highness can rely on. Brando did not guess wrong. The young man in front of him was called Hainff, and his father was a royal attendant. This post, which could no longer be inconspicuous in the aristocratic ecology of Eruin, now has real power and is said to have re-established the post of Prime Minister, His Royal Highness, who intends to imitate the system after the reform of the Cruz Empire. Although Hainf does not expect his father to become the prime minister of the kingdom, the prosperity of the bureaucratic system means that his father can rise to a higher position in the system in the future, at least not for a lifetime in the post of royal servant. . And with the gradual resurgence of the royal party, the status of his own father, who had originally been with Makaro, has also risen. Although the official position has not changed, Hayf''s father has won the trust of Overwell. Almost already the prime minister of the empire, but has not yet been titled that title. As a result, the status of the family has also changed dramatically. What was originally just a small nobleman with an unknown name, has now faintly moved towards the direction of the family. His eight-year-old brother was also sent to Tonigel to learn to grow up in the territory of the prestigious Earl, and was placed in high hopes by the family. Hainff himself was not jealous. The aristocratic title may not necessarily be hereditary in the future, and he only likes to make friends with the nobles. Besides, he also likes to see his family status rise. Hainf noticed Brando in the hotel very early. Although the young man was not like a noble in his manners, he had a natural demeanor that was hard to ignore and even memorable. Heinf didn''t know it was Brando''s half-modern soul and habit. And since he stepped into the realm of sages, the breath emanating from his body has become more natural and natural. A sage like Ellanta, no matter how simple she is, she looks so ordinary. Still noticeable in the crowd. Unless the latter is intentionally concealed, the majestic momentum is as obvious as the dark moon in the night. But it was just so that he wouldn''t be asked to see him personally. The fruits were just his kind gestures. He didn''t need to tell Brando to know his existence, but after seeing Brando''s shot and taught the drunk . With a slight movement in his heart, Hainff couldn''t help but stand up. "Hello, these two lovely ladies are yours?" "They are my sister." Hainff showed a stunned look. He didn''t really care about the identity of Lin and Ling. This was just a matter of speaking. Although the two elf girls did call him a little curious, they were just curious. Ling and Lian looked at Brando slightly surprised, probably did not expect him to say so. "Have you passed Maros?" Brando nodded and looked at this guy with some curiosity. Many people had talked to him along the way, but most of them were bad intentions. Either he was in the mood to get rich, or he was unhappy with the half-elf sisters around him. But the young man in front of him didn''t look like he was short of money, and it didn''t seem to be malicious. He raised a toast on his own initiative, meaning to thank the other person for his hospitality. Obviously, the fruits stored in the magic cellar came from his eyes. This young man. "Me too," answered Hainff. "It looks like Your Excellency is Eruin, I am Hainff of the Montolo family, and my father is Derek Montolo." "Sophie." "Sophie?" Hainff stumbled, which didn''t sound like a noble name. And the other party did not report himself, he knew that he might be a bit abrupt, but fortunately he didn''t care. "It looks like Mr. Sophie just fled from Madara?" "How do you know I came back?" Brando couldn''t help laughing, motioning to the other side to sit down. Heinf did not quit. Sit down and asked, "Mr. Sophie, is Madara''s domestic situation okay, is it really so bad that Hainan in the Dead Moon is rumored?" Brando was still a little surprised. There were not many Eruins who were interested in Madara, although the two countries were so close together, and Eruin suffered a long period of fighting. But a strange phenomenon is that this kingdom went from aristocracy to civilians, and few people actually studied their neighbors. Even if it is some folk rumors, most of them are based on the bedside story of Chuanzhuan, which is full of descriptions of Madara''s undead blue-faced fangs. However, very few people know the details of this dark kingdom. He wondered if the rumors in Madara s territory had spread to Eruin so quickly, and the rumors were spreading fast enough. It was only two or three months away from the battle of Mehotolfin. And that''s what happened in the southern part of the Dead Sea. As he thought, he shook his head and said, "My sisters and I are coming from near Naugao. There are indeed crowded refugees. Most people want to cross the sea to Yinwan or Baishan, and really go like us. There are very few people in Eruin. I chose to take the road, but the mountain roads near Karasu were almost completely closed, so we had to detour south of Bodo and enter Eruin through the northern edge of the Kalanga Black Forest. " Brando half-truly described his journey along the way, but he did not detour Bodo because the mountains of Karasu were blocked by the Highland Knights, but it was closer to Toniger. But this remark was taken for granted by Hainff. He can imagine how difficult and dangerous this journey is not long. From Naugao to Maros, it is almost mountainous along the way. The journey is no less than a thousand miles, and there is almost no way along the way. In a civilized area, the young man and his sister were able to reach here on the one hand, and on the other hand it showed that the other party was really good. He couldn''t help but sigh: "That''s your luck." "Oh, how?" "Now it seems that you did not choose to go to Baishan and Silver Bay like everyone else. It was the right choice," Hainff lowered his voice. "I''m afraid Mr. Sophie didn''t know yet, something happened in Baishan." "What''s going on?" Brando frowned, and he did hear some wind along the way, but he had no time to care because he had been on the edge of civilization. Coupled with these gossips, which are now widely spread in the north of Madara, some are obviously nonsense, but still have a large audience. "The army that the elves allowed the undead to attack suddenly attacked Baishan and killed the king of the mountain, Charifinger. Thousands of local residents were said to have been killed, most of them Ellis Anna''s elves. St. Osor''s The elven court is furious. The elves have now closed their borders and are said to be at war with Madara''s undead. " "This is impossible!" Brando said categorically. Now the undead in Baishan must be the main force of the Bromantic Black Rose led by Queen Madara. This undead army is waiting for discussion in the Four Realms Conference. As a result, they decide to stay. How could they suddenly attack the wind elf at this moment? Unless something goes wrong at the Four Realms Conference, this is still impossible. In his impression, Her Majesty''s Queen Madara is definitely not so impulsive. His response scared Hainfu: "This is indeed a little incredible, but the news is true. It has spread in Eruin now. It is said that the wind elves did not allow Madara to the east of their kingdom. Caused by a fall in the wilderness. " Brando shook his head. This was ridiculous. Queen Madara would never suddenly get angry for this reason. But if the rumor is true, then things will become more complicated. The undead killed the king of the mountain, Charlie Finger. The hero of the White Mountain was alive in the original history until the middle of the Second Age. He was in the elves. Prestige is high, and I am also a member of the Elf King''s Court. If he really died in the hands of the undead, then the hatred between Saint Osor and Madara could no longer be calmed. He frowned, faintly feeling that something was beyond his expectations, and suddenly he felt a sense of urgency to return to Eruin quickly. The change of this matter may not be as simple as he saw on the surface. He instinctively felt that there might be the shadow of the dusk dragon behind it. If so, Eruin might also be in danger. Brando had not forgotten that Lord Martha had told him before leaving that the final throne was in the blessed land. What the true purpose of the Twilight Dragon was, he couldn''t understand. He didn''t worry about anything else, but if the Twilight Dragon assassinated His Royal Highness Princess or anyone around him, it would be a loss he couldn''t bear. The young man''s expression suddenly became gloomy in front of him, which made Hainff feel that the topic was unsustainable. In fact, he even felt a kind of suffocation. "... What''s going on?" Hainfu was so horrified that why the young man just frowned, as if making him feel the illusion that the sky outside had darkened, even if that feeling was He had never experienced it before his serious father. He was sitting subconsciously, sweating his palms, and was trying to find a topic to end this terrible talk, but his mind seemed blank, and his smooth negotiation skills seemed to have dried up for a while, even what he wanted to say. forgotten. ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 335 Ling and Lian naturally noticed Brando''s changes, but the two sisters got along with Brando and were already used to his momentum, so they didn''t feel too uncomfortable. `But they were equally surprised, and faintly felt that since returning from the stagnant realm, Brando''s momentum was better than the day, and sometimes he showed it inadvertently, as if it could change the whole world. That kind of demeanor is like a true king visiting his kingdom, as if a **** on the ground, so out of step with the mortals around him. It was at this time that the light inside the hotel was dark and a group of people came in from the door. Hainf looked up subconsciously, seeing those who came in from outside, his face could not help changing color. "Hainfu, you coward are hiding here!" There were five people coming in from the door. In addition to the four wizards in robes, there was also a boy with high spirits. The latter was also dressed in aristocratic costumes, and showed nobleness in his birth at every move. When the young man saw this direction, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and then he said ironically: "You really thought I would find you Trouble? You inevitably look at yourself too high, even if it is your brother, I don''t care about it, let alone your waste, but fortunately, you have to hide fast enough, otherwise I have to beat you up. " He wanted to say something, but it seemed as if he was afraid of the wizards behind him, shook his head disdainfully, and walked towards the hotel. Brando then returned to his senses and glanced in that direction, but just saw the boy look at him provocatively. Regarding the young and frivolous of these aristocratic children, he had already received a lot of advice, so he didn''t take it seriously, and only turned back to Hayf and asked, "What are these people?" "That was Rollint. He was the son of Earl Bauhinia. His father was the grandfather of Grand Duke Golan-Elson. He was also a famous genius of Golan-Elson. It is said that there is a stepdaughter Valkyrie and Bai The sword of lions, Bresen and Roca, have the potential to become the genius of the new generation of Eruin, but he is really strong, and even my brother is not as good as him.` "Hainff answered truthfully. At the end, he couldn''t help but glanced at Brando with a deep remembrance of the previous scene. He couldn''t imagine the extent of the strength of this young man in front of him. It was just a change in mood that let him To have that feeling. Maybe this is the master who has entered the realm of gold. Such a young gold rank, Hainff was secretly surprised. He knew the so-called three geniuses of Alluinthe goddess Freya, the sword of the white lion There was the young deputy regiment chief, Roka, who had only just touched the elementary field. In other words, the young man in front of him may have talent that is not inferior to Alluin''s best genius. Hainf, aware of this, could not help but subconsciously put down his contempt and put Brando on Equal to yourself-even higher. "Rollient?" Brando frowned, thinking that he had never heard of the name before leaving Eruin, but he had indeed left Eruin for a short time, more than half a year, These days, Eruin has a lot of things at home and abroad, and some things may indeed be very different from before he left. He thought about it and asked, "Speaking of the genius of Golan-Elson, have you heard of a man named Phoenix?" "Mr. Phoenix," Heinf said with awe and reverence. "Are you talking about the young man who shined at Jeanne''s swordsmanship conference? I heard that he had been instructed by the Lord Earl, Mr. Phoenix''s swordsmanship is now second to none in the younger generation of Elune, and Rollinte is far less than him, but I heard that Mr. Phoenix went to St. Osor to study in the Empire of the Wind Elves Practice sword art. " Brando did not expect that Little Phoenix would have such a situation. It seems that he did not misread the talent of the latter, but unfortunately they are not on the road, otherwise he would not mind taking Little Phoenix as his student. . He pointed out the little Phoenix swordsmanship in order to open him a door to a wider world. Now it seems that the starting point has played its due role. Little Phoenix will go to St. Osor. He expected and expected. ` Maybe one day, Eruin will give birth to another swordsman, but the hardship of this road, only the people who walk on this road will understand, he believes that little Phoenix can overcome all this. Since the little Phoenix was far from the guy named Rollinte, it seemed that the other party was not a great genius, and Brando no longer cared about the hasty glance before. "Mr. Hainf, is your brother?" "My brother is the youngest son of my father. He is only eight years old this year. Unlike my useless big brother, he has some talents in swordsmanship. The family is very optimistic about him," referring to his brother, Hainff laughed: " My father sent him to Tonigel to study under that adult''s door. Although he was not expected to be the attendant knight of that earl, as long as he could learn a little, it would be enough for his life. " When Heinf referred to the Earl, his tone was full of reverence, no matter how Brando was criticized among the traditional nobility, but it was difficult to change his legendary experience of turning the tide in the battle of Ampelsel. Now Brando has long been the idol of almost all youth and young men in Eruin, and is the dream lover in the minds of countless young girls. Especially for the emerging nobles, the Earl represents not only a legend, but also With one side rising strong political forces. As a child of an emerging aristocratic family, this kind of influence is often two-fold. Hainf couldn''t help but say, "Speaking of which, Earl was the true genius of Eruin. I heard he was this year. Before he was forty years old, he was already a swordsman, possessing the civilized strength of the elements, and was also the earl of the kingdom, the hero who saved the royal family and His Royal Highness. Compared with this adult, Rollint''s guy is considered to be what?" "Less than forty?" Brando almost sprayed rice, thinking about how suddenly he was twenty years old, but he also understood that what he did was too different from ordinary people, and it was difficult for ordinary people to believe that he was Do it all in your early twenties. As a matter of fact, he was a man of two generations, and his mentality was indeed not a twenty-year-old hairy guy. Besides, there are few people in the world who are young like Duke and become dukes, not to mention the Ophelia family. Own pains. When hearing Hainfu''s boast, the two sisters Ling and Lian couldn''t help laughing, the sister still held a little bit, only pouting slightly, but the sister kept looking straight at Brando, as if the latter had a flower on his face. Flowers like. Fortunately, Hainf was immersed in remembering the heroic deed of Lord Earl, and did not notice the abnormality of the pair of elven sisters. Brando couldn''t bear to disturb the young man''s fantasies, but when he thought about it, he asked again, "Do you know the wizards that young man accompanied?" For this question, Hainf obviously couldn''t say why. "Probably the guard he hired," he speculated. Brando was unconvinced, but apparently in the previous four wizards, he felt a slight sense of familiarity. Although eager to rush back to Eruin, Brando let the elf sisters rest for a night in Malos, and the next journey was to go deep into the black forest west of the Karanga Mountains, no less than between the lush mountains of the Pine Mountains Easy and even more troublesome. Although Maros is close to Tonigel, if he wants to reach the fir collar, he still has to bypass the Grahar Mountains. He can directly pass through the highest peaks of the Grahar Mountains alone, saving nearly half of the trip, but take this For the elf sisters, this journey will take at least two days. Before the sun went down, he tried to summon Shire, and soon received a response, but the other party was not in Eruin at this moment, but went to the Silver Bay area. However, Shire told him that he would return to Eruin as soon as possible, and even recall him directly if necessary. It wasn''t necessary, but Brando had planned to inform Toniger''s Antietina and Princess Hannah that they were already on their way back through Shire, but now this wish was missed. In the early morning the next morning, Hainff came to invite them to join the road. It turned out that after the three Brando were about to go to Tonigel, the noble child also temporarily noticed, intending to go and see in the territory of that Earl''s Lord. Once he wanted to see his younger brother. Star Chasing Dream. However, Brando always felt that the latter reason accounted for the main proportion. For this reason, Lian was snickering along the way, making fun of this guy with no eyes. Brando is not indispensable for this. Although he has no impression of this young man, who even feels a little too exaggerated, he also wants to take this opportunity to see the mentality of the emerging nobles. How it is and how their descendants will change the political environment of Eruin. I have to say that Hainf is a very talkative person. They passed through the lively bazaar of Maros all the time. Brando shot from time to time to resolve the potential black eyes and black hands reaching out to the two sisters. Hainf was all the way. Introduce them to some local history and the rare treasures from the Black Forest sold by merchants. Brando''s insight is extraordinary, and it is naturally clear that almost half of what this guy introduces is full of fallacies, but even so, among the nobles of Eruin, it is regarded as a vision. Some things have to be made clear by the locals, but this young man can speak morally, as if it were an indigenous people who have been immersed in the local area for many years, but in fact the latter has only settled here for more than a week. This can be considered a capability. The key is to have such a guide, and the trip has become a lot more vivid and less boring, especially for the two sisters with the elves. Although Brando knows a lot of things himself, even more than Hainff, he has long been accustomed to it, and may not be able to make these things so vivid and fascinating. Time passed quickly, and on the third morning, a group of people had already entered the range of the Grahar Mountains. (To be continued.) ... mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 337 The woodland to the east of the Grahar Mountains grows along a gentle slope. The lushness is like a blanket, and the mountainside is shrouded in winter mist and smoggy. Brando, Hainff, Ling and Lian marched along the valley. Mountain streams ran over the pebbles on the riverbank. When wading across the river, Lian naughtily carried his shoes and stretched the white barefoot. Going into the icy creek water, his teeth grinned. Brando smiled and looked at the sisters, lifting them one by one. Heinf first crossed the river, and he screamed in surprise after crossing the river. Brando sent them across the river in the exclamation of the two sisters, only to find that the shoal across the river was covered with a dense layer of ''red carpet''. It was dragon blood moss. At this moment, Hainff was standing there. The ''Red Carpet'' looked very surprised. Dragon Blood Moss was only an unknown vegetation in the Black Forest, but since Tonigel''s alchemist began to extract secondary Dragon Blood potions from Dragon Blood Moss, this originally approved plant was at risk They were worth a hundredfold instantly. In addition, the Roman Chamber of Commerce of the Seven Seas and the Royal Family of Eruin both acquired Dragon Blood Moss as an alchemy raw material. This trend even affected other countries, and they sent spies and messengers to Tonigel to seek a formula for secondary dragon blood. , And the acquisition of this herb. Because of this, the black blood on the southern border of Eluin, especially in the marginal areas, is rapidly decreasing, and the price of this herb has also been rising. In recent months, it has been very rare to go deep into the Black Forest. I saw a dragon blood moss of this scale. However, the order and laws in the Black Forest are different from other places. It is common for scenes on the same road to undergo large-scale changes. In some places, it can even become a forest in one day. It is not unusual to suddenly grow densely. It is nothing more than a manifestation of a change in the law of a place. "Mr. Sophie," Hainf turned back and waved his hands with excitement: "We are a small fortune. There are so many dragon-blood moss here. We have four of you, three of you. How about I divide it up? " Brando nodded, and could not help but look at the nobleman''s children differently. Although some aristocratic children have a much more indifferent mentality towards money and things, Hainff was able to take Ling and Sister Lotus into consideration as soon as possible when dividing the property, at least it shows that the other is a careful and modest person. "What plants are these?" Lian looked at Hainfu''s unusual excitement in surprise. She crouched down and stroked the moss coat of Dragon''s Blood Moss, only to find that it was no different from ordinary lichen plants. Before they left Alluin. The function of Dragon Blood Moss is far from being taken seriously, so they have no idea about the value of this plant. "This is Dragon''s Blood Moss, two ladies," Hainff replied loudly. "This is a lot of money. Since the Earl invented the Dragon''s Blood Elixir, this plant has been worth hundreds of times and is now on the black market. It can already be sold for a few hundred ounces per ounce. " The eyes of the two sisters once again converged on Brando, and even Ling was no exception. In the past two days, they have heard too much about the Earl from Hainff''s mouth, and these things were originally Brando was silent. "so many?" "I''m afraid there are a hundred pounds here?" "Not so much. It has to be dried, and it''s good to have one tenth left." Hainef shook his head. Brando didn''t expect that Dragon Blood Moss would rise up so quickly, but he was relieved when he thought about it. In the past, the value of this herb was not high because of their greater output, because players can go deeper Deep in the Black Forest, Dragon Blood Moss is not a rarity in those places. "Mr. Brando," Lotus whispered to him, "my sister and I can''t ask for such a precious thing." "Did you not discuss this proposal with your sister?" Brando looked at Ling clutching his sister''s wrist. Lian''s face turned red at once, and Ling also rarely blushed, but the little girl turned her stinky face and turned her head. Brando touched the head of the lotus and said, "These dragon blood moss is nothing to me. But it is very important to you. I will let Hainf directly discount them into money. You will be in the future. Lantoniland lives, although I can entrust my friends there to take care of you. After all, you must have money in your own hands. " "We can make it ourselves, Mr. Brando." "You could not have lived on this money for a lifetime. Elves have a much longer life span than humans," Brando teased them. "But with this money, you can buy a shop. There are A stable source of life. You can rest assured to find out about your mother. " Lian had no objection. Brando also said, "When you return to Tonigel, I will help you and your sister get a bottle of dragon blood potion. This potion is better when used as a minor." "Mr. Brando ..." Lin''s eye circles could not help reddening. "Why are you so good to us?" Brando touched her head and didn''t answer. It is actually more favorable for Hainfu to discount the Dragon Blood Moss for cash. After all, this thing is currently priced one day a day in the south of Eruin, let alone in the north. However, Brando didn''t really care about these dragon blood moss. The White Lion Guard in Valhalla has already completed the popularization of Dragon Blood Elixir. The most important aspect of Elune''s current demand for Dragon Blood comes from the White Lion in the north. The Legion and the royal navy of Yanilasu are the second place in the local army. These potions are not much different from those of Hainfu. They will eventually flow into the dragon blood of Eruin. Moss trading market. He paid more attention to the meaning behind the sudden appearance of these dragon blood moss. Dragon Blood Moss rarely grows on such a large scale on the edge of the Black Forest, because at the border of Martha''s Blessed Land, the regional laws are relatively stable, and large-scale visions often represent the appearance of powerful treasures. Among the things that can accelerate the growth of dragon blood moss full of activity, only the fountain of life and dragon blood pond. The latter is actually something similar to the former. Brando was faintly agitated. He had been entrusting his people to find the whereabouts of the fountain of life and youth in the Black Forest, but he had missed the Dragon Blood Pond alone. Not his negligence, but this thing is even more rare. Legend has it that the dragon blood pool was formed by the blood of the dragon king converging on the ground. It is an unparalleled treasure in the world. The dragon blood in the dragon blood pool can make the best dragon blood potion. This potion can even make mortals truly possess a part of the golden bloodline ability. And this is second. The key is that Dragon Blood Pond has the ability similar to the fountain of life, which can make people regenerate from the cocoon and reshape the body. And this function is exactly one of the things he needs most. There are too many people around him who need the fountain of life, whether it is to cure Dilferi s hidden disease, or to reshape the body of Xuejie, and he has been Want to help the deer banshee in Triciman''s grave to get rid of crystallizing disease. And with the dragon blood in the dragon blood pool, he can also try to lift Freya into the realm of elements in one fell swoop. With the foundation of bathing the dragon blood, the future Valkyrie will go further on this road, and even Far more than her achievements in another world. After Hainve collected the dragon''s blood moss, the scene of leaving the riverbank and deep into the forest really confirmed Brando''s guess. Magic rhododendrons were growing in the forest, which is a typical magic plant. For magic, food tends to be concentrated in areas where magic is highly active. Heinf was just so happy. The magic cuckoo is also a relatively common material, but so many in quantity and so high in quality are rare in the world. He subconsciously consulted Brando, but this time Brando stopped him and re-selected another direction. "Mr. Sophie, is this?" Hainff seemed puzzled. But after all, he was a child of the aristocracy, and immediately reacted, saying with a little surprise: "Is there a magic gathering point in the forest?" Brando nodded. The magic in the Black Forest does not converge for no reason. It often forms the nest of the "natural thing" monsters. However, there will only be dark magic gathering near the nest, and the environment is horrible. This is certainly the case now. There are ''natural things'' produced. The so-called natural things are the three springs of spring, the fountain of life, the fountain of youth, and the dragon blood pool, as well as the active gold and golden sheep. However, among these natural things, the dragon blood pool is undoubtedly of the same order. The highest one. "What could it be?" Hainff asked with excitement. Whatever natural thing is, it is the world''s top treasure, but relatively speaking, singing fountains and golden sheep are more common, and adventurers in the southern border often encounter these two things. The singing fountain cannot be taken away, but it will give permanent happiness to those who meet it, and the spring is full of silver. Just taking away this silver can make a lot of money. But Hainf felt faintly that what they encountered this time might be a ''big thing''. "Have you heard of Dragon Blood Pond?" Brando asked. Hainff was blank. "Have you heard of the Fountain of Life?" "Why ... what, Mr. Sophie ... you mean?" The nobleman''s eyes stared round when he heard the words "the fountain of life", and he couldn''t help his voice. Brando nodded. Hainve looked weird, sometimes agitated and sometimes frowned, but after a while he was silent. The fountain of life has always been one of the most famous legends circulating in the south of Eruin. Some people once said that there is a spring of life in the Tossinkade forest in the south of Eruin. People who met it You can return to old age and have a long life like an elf. (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 338 Countless people are haunted by this legend, but I do nt know how many adventurers lost their lives in the forests in the south of Chablis and never got to see this spring. Every year, people claim that they have seen the fountain of life, but most of the time these rumors It turned out to be a rumor. Over time, the legend about the fountain of life turned out to be a legend with a rich local flavor in the south of Eruin. Brando knew that there was indeed a fountain of life in the south of Eruin, but not in the Tosangkad forest, but in this black forest, more south of the forest. He has also been searching for this spring of life, but the spring of life is indeterminate and does not stay at a certain point forever. If you want to meet it, you can''t find it. Faced with such a prestigious legend, it is normal to have a mentality disorder. Brando was not surprised by the reaction of this noble child. He relaxed: "Don''t worry, if we are lucky enough to see the fountain of life, Everyone gets enough benefits. " After listening to Brando''s words, Hainff finally adjusted. He breathed a sigh of relief: "Don''t worry about me, Mr. Sophie. In fact, as long as I can see the fountain of life from a distance, I am very satisfied. . " This is not an exaggeration. The fountain of life is not pure dead. For the existence it does not like, it will choose to avoid it. But this time, what you see may not be the fountain of life. The forest suddenly opened up in front of him, and Brando was in front of a run-down city or the ruins of a city. The scattered stone foundations and broken wooden structures were buried among the growing vines and weeds. For a while, the roads of the past can still be seen faintly, still showing the scene before the passage of time. "This is the lost city!" Hainff blurted out. According to legend, the slaves in the mines south of the Tosangkad Forest fled to this point after the riots, and after increasing interest, the city gradually formed the scale. It was not until later that the Southern Army broke through the area that the local fugitives abandoned the city and fled south into the depths of the Black Forest. One of those people established today''s Maros, and the derelict city is portrayed as a ghost town that disappeared into the forest with legends and legends that have been shrouded in mystery for a century or two. But in fact, it has always been in place, and adventurers sometimes pass here. The city was originally called ''barbe \'', and Cowen and his team passed by when they went to Silman. Later, he also mentioned this in his letter to and from Tonigel. It was mentioned that this place is not so bizarre as rumored. Brando was naturally more clear about this. He reached out to stop Hainff''s words and whispered, "Someone inside." In fact, there are often adventurers passing by in this city, and it is not surprising that some people camp in the city''s ruins, but Brando heard the sound of fighting. There were indeed people in the ruins. Someone Brando knows Four wizards were alternately standing and casting spells behind a broken wall. The gray cloaks they had worn out had faded, revealing robes covered with silver patterns and signs, lingering in their mouths, and silver beams from the ivory method. Staggered shots from the staff, making the broken wall dusty. Roaring in the smoke, a red shield light flashed from time to time, as if something was trapped there. But all of a sudden. A huge rock suddenly flew out of the smoke, and a wizard couldn''t help being hit. The silver glory of the spell had just emerged from him. The whole person had flew out and crashed into the building behind him. In the ruins. The gray-faced sorcerer quickly climbed out of the dust and rubble, with a layer of silver spherical light film around him. The magical power saved his life, but even so he was no longer the demeanor of ivory. It was broken into two sections, and the hood on the head was also torn and pulled down to the sides, exposing a tile bright head full of silver tattoos. The wizard looked up indignantly. There were strange silver eyes on the thin face. There were only white eyes and no pupils in those eyes. Seeing this from a distance, Rollin stepped out of the hidden ruins, looking a little restless. The wizards made too much noise. It wasn''t too far from Maros, and adventurers often passed by. He didn''t expect the lizard to be so difficult to deal with. He was wondering if he needed to go up to help, but at this moment the figure flashed, and Rawlint saw a person fall over the wall into this overgrown courtyard. He was startled and pulled out his sword subconsciously. But if you look closely, you find that the person who came is his classmate in Toniger''s wastewood: "Hainff, it''s you!" "Rollingt?" Hainff also wondered for a while, but he never expected that the person here would be Rollingt: "How could you be here again?" "It''s none of your business," Rollint saw another person over the wall and entered the yard. It was the adventurer he saw that day. He couldn''t help feeling a scorn, thinking that Hainf couldn''t help the wall. What the guy is really mixed up. Then two young girls jumped off the wall. Rollint looked at these people and replied coldly, "Hainff, this is not where you should come. You better go far." "It''s not your place here," Ling replied coldly. "Why do you say that?" Hainf had some troubles. Rollint s father was much higher than his father, and he was a traditional nobleman with a fiefdom. Without the support of His Royal Highness Princess, he would not dare to offend the other party easily. If it was normal, he should now give in to the concession, but somehow he gave Brando a glimpse of the principle of scourge. "Just because I am Rowling, the son of Earl of Bauhinia," Rowling didn''t care about Hainff at all, and he sneered and said to Ling: "Little girl, there aren''t so many reasons in this world." "Earlier Bauhinia, the original nobles of Eruin learned to bully." Brando''s voice sounded quietly: "But there is no noble in the land without a king, proud young people, in this black forest There is no difference between any one of them. Death will never be heard, and his name will never be known. " Although Hainff looked at Brando, he never dreamed that the latter would dare to say such bold words, especially the tone of the first half of the sentence almost made people think that this was the king of Eruin. However, when he thought of the scene in the hotel, he felt that he had taken it for granted. It seemed that someone with such momentum should just say such a thing. Rawlint was also a kind of mischief, but he quickly responded. He felt ridiculous. An adventurer dared to threaten himself: "Haha, kill me? Just you? Adventurers, you can try it, but to A nobleman starts, you better be prepared to bear the consequences. " Just as Hainfu was not bothering to bother with each other''s steps, Brando looked up and looked into the distance. He felt a strong wave of spells in that direction. After a moment, a wizard in a silver robe flew over from that direction and fell down beside Rollint. "What''s the matter?" The wizard asked in a bad voice, hearing Rolling''s laughter before. "There were a few risk-taking adventurers," Rollint''s arrogance suddenly converged in the face of this wizard. He turned around expressionlessly and said to Hainfu, "Hainfu, look at your brother''s face, I will give you one last chance, and get away now!" "People you know?" "Er ... is the elder brother of my classmate. His father is a royal servant and a nobleman of no small size." Rollint hesitated, but still answered truthfully. "Princess''s?" The wizard frowned. "That doesn''t need to be so troublesome, just kill it." "Master Wizard, wait." The moment the wizard said the killing, Hainff responded and pulled out his sabre, but the wizard was unmoved and raised his ivory staff. It was at this time that Brando also raised his hand and saw no action from him. The ivory staff in the sorcerer''s hand flew out and fell into his hand steadily. Everyone was stunned at that moment. Except Ling and Sister Lian. Hainff froze there with a long sword. At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind. The young man who was traveling along with him was actually a wizard! And Rollint''s mind is more complicated. He looked at the scene with a distorted look. He knew better than anyone else where these wizards came from, and he was the leader of the four among them. He even raised his hand and lifted his foot to be taken away by the staff, but it was regarded by the wizard as something more important to life than the spellbook. This is simply heaven and earth! The witch who had been taken away from the wand was stunned, and he seemed to have an unbelievable glance at his empty hand, and shook his hands subconsciously, as if it was a horrible illusion. Only Brando seemed calm and calm, as if this scene was nothing to him at all. He looked at the delicate ivory staff in his hand, his face was a little dull, and he looked up and asked lightly, "What did you just say?" ,Say it again?" His question directly ignored Rollinte, who seemed to be the leader of all the people present, but at this moment, everyone present seemed to take it for granted. It seems that this adventurer should be born with such power. After a short absence, the opponent''s wizard finally felt this overwhelming level of power, and finally realized that this was not an absurd nightmare, but the fact that happened to him. Although he doesn''t understand why he kicked an iron plate inexplicably, the most important thing right now is to save his life. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 339 As a truly intelligent person, except for the lunatics above the black tower, wizards from any place will definitely not be martyrs. Under the circumstances that they know nothing to do, they will first choose Mingzhe to protect themselves. The silver robe wizard soon wanted to understand this. He also subconsciously thought that the other party was a higher-level wizard than himself. Of course, he never believed that a warrior could take away his methods between raising his hands and raising his feet. With a respectful expression, he replied slyly: "... this lord, please believe that I have absolutely no intention to offend. If I know that your power is so powerful, I will never have any respect for you heart." This sounds a bit ridiculous but it is the truth of the wizarding world. In this world of pursuit of magic and power, the strong is the first and the master is the first. If a powerful wizard takes a shot against a weak wizard, it is a matter of course. , But offending the majesty of the strong is one of the most foolish things. Of course, wizards often pretend to be extraordinary, especially the craftsmen and wizards of the Silver Society often agree that they will not be shot at mortals, but such an agreement will always be kept in private, especially those mortals who do nt have eyes. when. Of course, the wizard would never have imagined that one day he would become that guy with short eyes. But before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Brando: "I don''t care about your nonsense, the previous sentence." "Before ... the previous sentence?" The wizard in the silver robe paused for a moment, but then realized something, and Rollinthe saw that the immortal man suddenly felt as if he wanted to shake. When Brando saw this scene, he already knew something, and he said coldly, "Ivory Staff, Tallinn''s Guardian of the Realm, so to speak. You have already planned to attack Eruin, why?" If it was just panic, the silver robe wizard was about to collapse at this moment. He looked at the young man standing in front of him with a look of terrible fear, screaming: "You, who are you ? " Brando was about to calm the guy down, but suddenly a voice came from the sky: "Tarian. Why wasted so long?" The silver robe wizard suddenly raised his head and screamed into the air: "Be careful, there is a companion!" His voice had not fallen, and a winding lightning had fallen in the sky, like a thousand silver snakes, opening his mouth to Brando. But Brando didn''t even move the corner of his clothes, and the bright light hadn''t approached him, it seemed to be a kind of illusion, which disappeared invisible automatically. The silver robe master''s eyes almost stood out in front of him. Open your mouth enough to stuff a goose egg. "This is impossible!" Three silver robe wizards appeared in the sky at the same time. One of them had a broken hood, which was the former shaved wizard. But immediately they raised the staff in their hands, and subconsciously wanted to cast the next spell. Unfortunately, Brando was too lazy to waste time with these people. He only glanced in that direction and said, "Get off me." As soon as the voice fell, as if a gust of wind was blowing, the three silver robe wizards were not stable. Like a kite with a broken line, it fell from the air and landed suddenly. Brando flashed. The silver robe wizard leader, named Tarian, had not responded yet, and had seen his three companions held by the other, as if they had lost three dead pigs to the ground. silence. The scene was quiet for a while. At this time, even Hainf could see that this young man who was traveling along with him was by no means an ordinary person. The silver wizards in front of him were not small characters at first glance. The key is. He saw silver eyes on the bald sorcerer''s face. Silver people! This detail is like a thunderbolt that fell deep in his heart, making him unable to resist fighting in both upper and lower teeth. There is only one wizard of the silver people in the world. They are artisan wizards of the Bugatians. So who is this young man in front of him? Is he actually a dragon? Rawlint was also pale, and the count''s son was full of dense sweat beads on his forehead. He understood for the first time that it turned out that the young man in front of himself was not talking big, but could really pinch him like a ant. For a moment he didn''t know if it was fortunate or fearful, at least he didn''t further offend the other person. "Although some things have gone awry, the inertia of history is still the same. It seems that the world''s Sasard alliance has been established," Brando played with the ivory staff in his hand, his face was cold like ice: "I don''t I need you to answer and understand your identity. You are a traitor to the secret walker, secretly betraying your leader, Archmage Roan, and throwing it into the dog-legs of His Highness. " "Right, Mr. Tarian?" Rawlint heard a louder voice than his teeth fighting. He turned pale, and found that the leader of the silver robe wizard rattled, and saw a ghost look alive. "who are you!?" The voice of a woman on the ground screamed that one of the four silver robe wizards was a woman, but Brando had no pity for compassion and jade. He waved his hand and the witch screamed and slammed into the side. On the wall. The broken wall that was already loose could have done no harm to a silver wizard at all, but Brando suppressed all the magical protections on the witch, causing her to bump into her physical body, even though the silver body Far better than humans, but after all, the wizard was a wizard. After this collision, the witch''s body suddenly left a few intact bones, and he rolled his eyes. All the people in the room suddenly trembled, even if it was Ling and Sister Lian, it was the first time that Brando had shown such a cold side, and he was a little subconsciously scared. But Brando didn''t touch the slightest. He knew what kind of scum it was. At this time of the season, a wizard war would never be allowed. "I''m asking you to answer now," Brando said coldly, "isn''t you guys messing around with Baishan?" At this moment, he suddenly understood everything. In history, the good things done by the Sasard Alliance were vividly remembered. In order to compete for the slate of war, the wizards came to earth and split into two camps. Log on each other. Finally, Vladimir, the dark eye, betrayed the people of silver and turned to the arms of the Twilight Dragon. He secretly provoked the relationship between the elves of Saint Osor and the undead, which led to the Battle of the Oblique Forest. Indirectly unlocking the seal of Esis, attracted the wolf disaster. This world history has gone awry though. However, the inertia of the world line is still there. It seems that after the slate of war was born, the Sasard alliance was established as in history, and it is impossible for the undead to attack Baishan at this time, so the only possibility left is the wizards. Provoked. After all, this is a past record of the Sasard alliance in history. I don''t know if he was stunned by Brando s thunder, or because the power of the unknown prophet shown by Brando shocked these people. Talian couldn''t have concealed thoughts, and had to answer honestly: "That is The good deeds of Lord Vladimir and the wizards of Lataki have nothing to do with us. Dear Lord ... " "Then what are you doing here?" "... We were only ordered to stop a woman. She was the confidant of Count Denel. She had a slate of war in her hand." "What''s that woman''s name?" "Her name is Akane," Tarian flew into the air before he finished speaking, and he screamed quickly: "Master, don''t kill me!" "Have you caught her?" Brando asked him, pinning him in the air. "No. Not yet," Tarian said in a panic. "The mission was very smooth. But I didn''t expect to kill a weird lizard halfway. The lizard is like a legendary travel mage. It just got overwhelmed by it. " With a movement in his mind, Brando asked coldly, "You killed it?" "No, no. We suspect it is a descendant of the Travelling Mage and intend to take it back to Taraki." Brando looked back. Hainf had already ran out when he heard the previous conversation, and soon he called out, "Mr. Sophie, here!" Brando glanced at Tarian, who was fixed in midair. He walked out of the courtyard and saw Hainf standing in a large pit that was behind a broken wall. The fireclaw lizard lord Ropal was lying with his eyes closed at the deepest part of the bottom of the pit. The silver spell was obviously sealed by the wizards. Brando''s mind was a bit strange. He tried the strengths of several craftsmen and wizards. The worst of them all had the level of the peak of the rule of law. It seems that Ropar had a battle with these people. When was it? With this ability. And yesterday evening he contacted all of his travelling mage creatures. Metisha and Hipamila may not be able to be contacted during the trial, but Sister Modefis and Ropal were not in contact. The last contact was only Shire. He didn''t know where the vampire siblings were now, but he didn''t expect that Ropar could be so close to himself and could not be contacted. What was going on? In theory, as long as the plane is not crossed, the connection between the travelling mage and the travelling mage''s biology should not be cut off. "Mr. Sophie, this is ...?" Hainff looked at the robust lizard with a doubt, even if he was good-bye and knowledgeable, he would not know the aboriginal fireclaw lizard man on the elemental plane of fire. But Brando just waved his hand and reached for the silver runes on Ropal''s body, scratching them, and the seal''s spells disappeared withered. Although I have already seen Brando s magic, this scene still stunned the young man, thinking when the spell of the Bugatti Silver Wizard became so weak? "Master Lord," Ropal opened his fire-red eyes, a hint of surprise in his pupils: "Miss Qian, she has run away." "I know." Brando nodded, and Wen said, "Have a good rest. The spell has an enchantment enchantment. After you recover, slowly tell me what happened between them." The Lizard Lord nodded slowly. Hainff opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Sophie, you know it. It also calls you Lord Lord. So you are a nobleman?" "Some things you will eventually understand, but it''s not yet time, Mr. Hainff," Brando replied. However, although his face was calm, his mind was faint. The appearance of the minions of the Alliance of Sasarde around Eruin is not a good sign, not to mention that Tarian had previously shown hostility to Her Royal Highness. Their goal really only appeared on the slate of war in Eruin? Also, why is Vladimir provoking the relationship between the elves of St. Osor and the undead at this time? Doesn''t Taraki City throw into the arms of the Twilight Dragon after the Year of Spark? Puzzles took root in Brando''s heart. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 340 The morning of Baishan was shrouded in mist, and the air was filled with sorrow and coldness, and the lament of lamentation came from afar. The elves picked up the corpses of their companions on the battlefield, and there were low weeping and breaking The loneliness and tranquility under this morning light. A pair of wise eyes can see the darkness and tricks hidden behind it through the fog. It is these dark eyes, watching the scattered bones on the battlefield silently. "Dear Her Majesty, let''s go back. It''s not very safe here. Those crazy elf might rush up and tear us up at any time." Her Majesty the Queen of Madara was unmoved. She bent down, grabbed a handful of dust from the ground with her snow-white hands, and then released her palm, allowing the gravel to slide from her slender fingers. "Did you see something?" "It is indeed the trace of psychic black magic, very clumsy marriage, and I can smell the stench of the aging old guys of the undead sequence from far away," Instaron replied. "But they don''t think so." The queen pointed to the elves in the distance. Instaron had to shrug. "Go back," she said. "Really?" Instaron froze. He glanced at Targus, looking at each other, and saw the doubts in his eyes. The queen is by no means a person who listens to advice. Once she has an opinion, the empire will operate in accordance with her will. "Things are clear, what are we still doing here?" Her Majesty asked. "But how can we explain to those crazy tree borers? In their opinion, the undead sequence is with us," Instaron added. "In fact, they are also with the team." "Don''t talk nonsense, follow me." "Did your Majesty see anything," Targus asked, "The sequence of undead cannot deal with Baishan, let alone they withdraw before we can react. Such organizational ability is not like they should To a certain level. " "Don''t dare to forgive them." "It is indeed the youngest member of the Lagun family. You are at least a little bit smarter than this guy, Targus," Queen Madara glanced at the one-eyed vampire: "It is the Bugatians, the appearance of psychic spells. Covering deeper secrets, I would like to find out what their purpose is. " At this moment, she saw someone on the other side of the mist had come in this direction, and then turned and disappeared into the forest. Instaron and Targus looked at each other. "The gang of dead trees in the undead series actually colluded with the Bugatians?" Instaron asked in surprise: "What is the Bugatians trying to figure out?" "You have to ask Targus about this, his geography and strategy are perfect." The one-eyed vampire replied with a face before turning. "But I can pin him on the ground and rub it in tactics." "That''s why he is now the commander of the army, and you are just a column leader." "Some things can''t be said so plainly, Targus." "No." ... Yinlonggang is burning, the flames of the sky are reflected in the water, and suddenly the disaster-stricken creatures cry in the fire. The whole port is shouting with screams of laughter, screams of despair and the screams of women. Vladimir was expressionless, and the calm silver iris reflected thousands of centaurs pouring into the port. The wealth gathered in the port over the centuries was instantly tortured, and barbarism replaced civilization, ruthlessly plundering everything from wealth to women to life. The bodies of the beheaded men piled up into mountains, blood flowed into the river, stained the steps, and poured into the bay, which in turn made the entire port bloody. But Vladimir''s exquisite red silk robe was spotless, as if incompatible with the tragic surroundings. A centaur with a blue tattoo came to him respectfully with a waxy yellow head. He bowed his head deeply. It threw the human head in front of its conqueror according to the centaur tradition, kneeling forward and kneeling forward, raising his hands above his head, and offering a blood-stained silver disc. Vladimir glanced at the fleshy head, the original owner of the port, who was originally a rich country. He had a powerful army, but dared to refuse his request and hand over the slate of war. Now the whole port is buried for him, and his daughter is now screaming and crying under the centaur''s sire. This is the end of the annoyed silver people, those ants who are still hesitating should take good precautions. Although the Bugatians lost the sky, they are still the best people in the world. He took the disc slowly, and then said: "Your servant is not bad, I use it very smoothly, but this is just the interest we paid for helping you in Baishan, only between us Status is equal, you don''t need to expect the silver people to become your slaves like these foolish creatures. " "They are just vassals of demons, not my slaves," a voice said. A phantom came out from behind the Centaur chief. She carried her hands on her back and looked exactly like Miss Merchant, with a cold and disdainful smile on her face: "But they can at least let you escape the accountability of the Silver Council. Your city of Taraki and the eye of omniscient have not intervened in matters above the earth. " "The parliament is not so easy to deceive," Vladimir shook his head. "Not to mention that we shot in Baishan, let alone the things we did in Eruin, and the parliament will find out the truth sooner or later. But I don''t plan to hide it forever , I just want to have enough strength to protect myself before breaking with those pedantic guys. " "You will," Dusk smiled calmly: "You should know that a world is nothing to me. I will promise you a world and let you become its master, no matter how long you can survive, Immortality is fine, but I will take back the world after you die. " Vladimir played with the silver disc in his hand with his slender and pale fingers, and his discernable disc reflected his grim face, his long cheeks, his cold eyes, his lip and goatee: " Let''s talk about the following question. I sent the gray wizards to Eruin, but I still don''t understand what you want. " "Let Erouin mess up and mess up the water. I need you to help me catch some people. That''s all." "Only these?" Vladimir shook his head. "I don''t believe your followers can''t do it." "No, they can''t. Odin and Gilt started to set up in Eruin very early. I suspect they got the woman''s advice. There are many seals on the land, even my men dare not easily. Moving, I buried a **** there a few years ago, but I still can''t find a chance to attack it. " Twilight eyes flashed with danger and hatred. "Also, there is a tricky character out there. Don''t take it lightly, Vladimir, he will be a difficult opponent." "You mean Count Tonigger, who has just come up. I didn''t expect that you would think so much of a mortal." "He''s not mortal, Vladimir. If you think of it this way, you will suffer a lot." Vladimir didn''t mind it and nodded lightly. "Well, since this is the content of the transaction, then I will do it. I will let the Rosa del Witch go to Eruin in person. He is the best of us who is good at deceiving and making a small country chaotic. It''s just a small matter for him to get up. He won''t miss it. If one of the twelve wizard leaders would miss a single Eruin, the Bugatians wouldn''t have where they are today. " "I hope so." He took a deep look at dusk before his body gradually disappeared into the air. A moment after she left, the centaur in front of Vladimir disintegrated. Eyes, hair, epidermis, muscles and internal organs rolled down like melted wax, exposing the pale skeleton below, and finally even the skeleton collapsed. Opened and turned into fragments. During the whole process, the Master never blinked. ... Dilferi carefully rubbed his steps forward, rubbing against the rough stone wall in the dark. The attendant behind him tried to raise the torch several times, but she refused. This dark and spooky basement hides the deepest shadow of the Count of Yanbao. This is the black prison of Yanbao. She is familiar with every inch of land here. Whenever she is immersed in the darkness, she can''t help but recall those studies. With the use of demonic spells. The dark magic devoured her flesh and soul, and the screams from the deepest part of **** seemed to linger in her ears, and she was almost reduced to a demon sacrifice several times, and her best childhood playmate was also killed. In a spell experiment. So far, she dare not recall the **** scene, the snow-white corpses scattered in the dark room, the unwilling eyes, piercing the bottom of her heart like the tip of a knife. But revenge tormented her heart like a flame. Only in this way, only by betraying his soul can he regain his father''s business and save his father. Suddenly she stopped in front of a cell. There was a slight metal chain in the darkness. At that moment, the moonlight just passed through the iron railing of the skylight above the black prison, and the pale light spot fell on Dilfery''s face. After a long and lasting quarter of an hour, only a faint and incredible sound came from the darkness. : "Dilferi, is it you? They arrested you too?" "It''s me, my father. I''m back." A pale-haired old man groped and slowly moved from the end of the prison to his daughter. Dilfery remembered how he looked when he saw his father last time, and he was very handsome and extraordinary. The young man, however, was just a four-year prison life, which destroyed all his energy and body. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 341 But only a pair of muddy eyes remained, burning the most vigorous desire for survival in the dark. The old man reached out his hand tremblingly, passed through the wooden fence, and grabbed his daughter''s hand. "is this real?" Dilferi felt the big bark-like hand rubbing his hand, and his tears finally couldn''t help but get out of his eyes. The torment he suffered since night and night seemed to be rewarded at this moment. Yes, she is back. Back to Yanbao. On the land where she was born. When the situation between the north and the south began to ease, she begged her Royal Highness to give her an army so that she could recapture everything that originally belonged to her. Although Antitina hopes that she can wait until Brando returns, how can her father wait until that moment? Fortunately, Ms. Chancellor still agreed to her request, and when she returned to the North, the eldest son of Wang gave her the help he could, no matter it was all, or the fleet behind her. All this is due to the kindness of the Earl. Perhaps that destined encounter by Ampelsel was a turning point for all of this. Master Martha has never given up on her, even if she has fallen into the embrace of darkness. "Open the door of the cell!" She reluctantly let go of her father''s hand, and instead ordered with the majesty of the count of Yanbao. The servants did what they said, but Earl Yanburg''s body seemed to be too weak, or it might be because he met his daughter again and exhausted all his strength, and now he fell asleep. Dilferi didn''t dare to bother, and she motioned to the servant to lighten her hand and carefully move the Count into his room. He really needs to take a good rest, at least not to worry about it anymore. In her memory, the father is a firm man, who can rely on her to protect her from wind and rain, and perhaps it is precisely this perseverance that allowed him to still hold on to the family without revealing his torture. secret. This ultimately saved his life. The Count sighed slightly. She looked at the old man who was sleeping on the bed before closing the door. Turned around and went out. At the end of the corridor, above the castle''s terrace, two young officers were talking on the terrace and saw her come out. They turned to salute. "Mr. Manrique, you are Mr. Brando''s men. You don''t have to be kind to me." "And Mr. Bryson, so are you." Dilferi knew the two young men in front of him, the former being the best of the captains trained by Valga for Valhalla. As one of the most trusted deputies of Miss Staff, Antinina asked him to go to Yanbao with her, which showed that Fir-neck leader paid great attention to her. The latter is a childhood companion of Brando. Although the two are said to have had a feud, they have since released their suspicions, and the two have one north and one south. Now they each have their own futures. Everything in the past has long been with them. The wind died. The other party was the eldest son of King Levin, who was specially selected to prove that her inheritance of Yanbao had the recognition of the royal family of Shifah. However, in fact, the younger generation genius who has already been called the "White Lion Sword" also took the army. The eldest son of King Wang also understood that the situation in Yanbao at this time was tantamount to rebellion. However, the envisaged battle along the way did not occur, and Yanbao''s rebels seemed to have received the wind in advance. Except for the slight resistance encountered when they recovered the family''s castle, everything else was smooth sailing. Originally, Dilferi also worried that her sinister uncle would take away his father, but the Count Yanbao seemed to have been forgotten in the corner of the black prison. When they regained the castle, he was removed from the damp Rescued in the dark underground. It all went a little weird and even made people feel a little uneasy. Deerferry himself couldn''t figure out where her uncle, her father''s brother, or the usurper had gone. What about the residents of Yanbao, and the army? Seems to disappear overnight. When Bryson heard Dilfery''s mention of the person''s name, he shook his head and couldn''t help but feel a sense of vicissitudes in his past. How often would they think of today. Captain Madden may not have dreamed of his three proud disciples. It will now become the three poles of the kingdom. And the least successful of them is now the highest achievement, perhaps because of his origin, or because of the identity of descendants of Daluth, but his power to turn the tide in the battle of Ampelsel, but no one can The miracle of denial. "Brando, Freya, what are you doing now?" Thinking of the guy who used to look wrong at the past, at this moment, it became a heavy memory in his heart. Since the battle with Ampelsel, he knew he had lost his last chance in the battle with that abominable fellow. So he withdrew from the fight, and one person came to the north, where he had a new beginning, new love, and now he has his own career and the direction for which he is fighting for it. And those past feelings and memories have become the most beautiful in my heart, the imagination about the youth. A moment after Bresson was distracted, Manrique had bowed to Dilferi: "You are right here, Miss Dilfuri, we are discussing something about you." "Oh, what''s wrong?" "Look at this," Manrique said, coming to the terrace, pointing to a forest not far away. "These things are always weird. Have they been here all the time?" "No," Dilferi shook his head. "I have never seen these things, at least before I left Yanbao." It was a forest to the north of Yanbao, and in Dilfery''s memory, it was an evergreen woodland. There is also a garden in the woodland that carries her childhood memories. The lush woodland in the middle of summer will be stained with a layer of ink in the winter and then it will start to snow. When the snow covers the land and the forest, When it became snowy, it was the day when Yanbao went hunting. To this day, she still remembers the scene of enthusiasm. No matter whether it is an adult or a child, there will be a happy smile on the face in the New Year, as if it is the expectations for the coming year. But now, the forest has become distorted and terrible, purple crystal clusters grow in the forest, and the bark surface reflects an unnatural luster, showing a strange color in the moonlight; the cold light seems to be a ghost His eyes shuddered. And deep in the forest, stands an ancient ruin, a huge black building, which is pressing on everyone''s hearts, making people feel depressed and unable to breathe. "I''ve seen something like that in some areas north of Balta," Breson said suddenly, "there are many places that have appeared overnight, but scholars haven''t figured them out yet. Origin, only suspected to be related to the recent Dark Moon fall. " "Do you suspect that this place also appeared overnight?" Manrique asked, "The changes in the forest may be related to these ruins?" "Miss Deerfery''s answer also proved our guess." "No, I think the change in the forest may have something else to do with it." "What''s wrong?" Both looked back in unison and looked at the count. "Early before I left Yanbao, I heard some rumors, such as monsters in the forest, huge crystals, or something," Dilferi recalled, and the shadow of the past seemed to cover her heart again, and she wrinkled Brow: "Since then, the territory has become heart-shattering" "Miss Deerfrey, do you have any scruples," Bresson said. "You might as well say straight." The earl''s golden face was hesitant, and for a moment she appeared a little weak, but soon became firm: "Mr. Manrique, Mr. Bryson, because it is a secret of my family, it may be why my father I''ll doubt it all, but until today I''m determined to say it. " "Miss Deerfery, if this is the secret of your family ..." "No, two, I trust Mr Brando. You are his subordinates and friends. I think I can trust you." "Entrust us? Miss Dilfery, we don''t quite understand." "Please come with me." In the basement. As soon as Dilferi opened the dark wooden box, she felt that both of them were holding her breath subconsciously. "This" "this is?" "Is this Lionheart Sword?" "How can it be, it''s not ..." Both Bryson and Manrique looked awkward. The count counted a gentle look at the flat sword lying flat in the wooden box, and then reluctantly closed the box again. She turned and looked at the two behind her, and said, "This is not a Lionheart Sword, a Lionheart Sword is just a fake of it." "what!?" "This is the most important secret of the Yanbao family. You should understand the origin of my family. It is the product of the compromise between the Cruzs and the elves of Saint Osor. The ancestors of our family moved here from the Cruz Empire and established it. The native Earl of Yanburg. " Dilferi paused, and then continued, "You should understand that King Eke brought the Lionheart sword out of the empire, and that sword was actually divided into three by the holy sword Odysseus. The product is because of the legacy left by King Gilt to one of his most trusted knights. If one day the Cruzs have forgotten the glory of their ancestors, the soul of the sword of Odysseus will leave his descendants. Go, look for a real pure land. " "In the rumors that have been passed down from generation to generation in this family, this legacy is true and credible, but it is related to the agreement between the king of flames, Gilt, and another big man. It may be the sage Ellanta, or Gil I have always been deeply in love with Saint-Osor after the wind. Because of this agreement, my family came to this land with another holy sword, took root and multiplied for hundreds of years. We call ourselves Yanbao The sword guardians of the world think that we are the sword seat of the Lion Sacred Sword. " ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 342 "In fact, it is this holy sword that our generations have guarded.`" Dilferi patted the wooden box gently. "Its name is Mysore, which is the holy sword of the light system. It It was once the treasure of Faenza, but I do not know why it came to Gilt, the king of the flames, and then made my family come to this land with its incognito. " Bryson and Manrique seemed to have heard something confusing, and their faces were miserable. "Why does the King of Yan have to spend so much time doing these things?" The young captain couldn''t help but asked, "This doesn''t make sense!" Dilferi shook his head: "I don''t understand, but this is a legend that has been passed down from generation to generation in the family, and the holy sword does exist here. I shouldn''t have known this, but my father was jailed by my uncle Before, he quietly told me all this, and I understand what he meant, he entrusted me with the future of Yanbao. " "So, Baron Dale has been interrogating your father. Regarding the whereabouts of this holy sword, your father has not let loose, so he was not killed?" Dilferi nodded. "But what does it mean to Eruin? What does it mean to the Lion Sacred Sword for it?" Manrique still had difficulty accepting that the Valkyrie''s Sword was a fake, except for Lord Lord That was his most admired man: "Is the Lionheart sword held by the royal families of Sifah and Kolkova always false?" "No, the Lionheart Sword is true. Although it is made by imitating the light. But it gave birth to the soul of the holy sword Odysseus, and it carried the belief of the ancestor Eke. The oath on that sword has always been The **** of Eruin symbolizes the soul of this country. " "So, what does this holy sword mean?" "I think one person might understand all this," Dilferi thought of something, and she said softly, "My uncle''s plan is not small. The more I suspect this is a conspiracy, maybe the holy sword will remain in Yanbao today. It''s no longer safe. So I hope you can take it south to a safer place. " "You mean, Brando?" Bryson asked. "Mr. Earl once resonated with Holy Sword Odysseus in Rusta, I think he must know something.` Sword of the Flame, the secret behind the Light of the Sword. "Dilferi replied. Breson glanced at Manrick. "What about you, Miss Dilferi." "Of course I am staying here. My father has not recovered yet. He will wait for some time. I will go to Ampelsel''s peace conference. At that time, if Mr. Brando has returned to Eruin, I will Tell him all about it. " Manrique shook his head: "It''s not safe here, Miss Dilferi, we didn''t catch Baron Dale, he may be hiding in the dark. If we leave, it''s hard to guarantee the safety of you and the Earl." "Perhaps," Bresson thought, and said, "Reinvigoration of Yanbao is not a day-to-day thing. Maybe we can split the road. I **** Miss Dilfery to Balta, where there is royal territory. You can go there as a guest. And this holy sword is escorted by Mr. Manrique to the south, and he is more suitable for this task than our respective positions. " "That''s not bad." Manrick agreed with the proposal. Dilferi slightly hesitated, and finally managed to return to her homeland, recaptured the land, and was reluctant to leave it immediately. But she also understood that Manrique and Bryson both made sense. Now she has no soldiers or soldiers, and the old and weak servants in the castle are not enough to protect her and her father. She was about to nod, but there was a knock outside. Her guard Knight Ronin''s voice came in from outside: "We may not be able to go there anymore. Miss." "What happened?" Bryson frowned. "Nia was attacked while patrolling just now, and an army suddenly surrounded Yanbao." "It''s impossible," Bryson exclaimed. "Where are my men, aren''t they stationed outside the city?" "The camp outside the city has been attacked, sir," Luo Ning replied calmly. "I have ordered my sect to open the gate to let the sire''s men enter the castle.` There are many enemies outside ... It s strange. enemy." "strange?" "How is Nia?" Dilferi asked nervously. "Is anyone hurt?" "A lot of people were injured, but Nia didn''t bother her," Ronin''s voice paused. "Mr. Bryson, do you want to go up the wall to see?" The three in the secret room glanced at each other. "It''s natural," Bresson replied, drawing his sword. The town of Capello has always been a must-go road to the Count of Yan Castle in Kolkova. In peacetime, Yan Castle was one of the two important entrances to the Empire; Capello was once a flourishing commercial and densely populated town, but since the Frost Rebellion, the empire''s center of governance has increasingly moved to Sifaher and Ampelsel, and Capello''s status has gradually been gradually It was replaced by the Earl Grey Mountain leader in the south, and began to flourish toward decline. Since the start of the Yanbao Rebellion four years ago, the new ruler of Yanbao has doubled down on past business trips. As a result, the commercial activities on this road have become more and more withered. Until today, it has become a trade center , Turned into a deserted, withered town. However, the scale of the town itself still exists in the past. The fortress built to protect commercial activities was still standing in the northern pass of the Gray Mountain. This is the territory of the Corcowa royal family, so knights routinely patrolled here. . But today is something special. The knights who should have returned at this moment did not disappear. The war horse that had lost its master wandered among the mountain passes. The jerseys printed with the emblem of the royal family of the Silver Moon Royal Lily were scattered among the rubble, broken armor, broken The sword, the cold corpse, and the blood of the flowing valley seemed to describe a fierce battle. A silent army was moving forward along the valley. The dense crowd seemed to occupy the entire field of vision from far to near. Occasionally, a few Corkova wolves passed over the gravel between the valleys. Watching this endless march with cold eyes. Above Capello''s sentry tower, Sentinel Velen was finally awakened by his companion, and Ling Chi''s coldness in the morning made him shrink involuntarily. "Is it time to change?" He mumbled. But before he finished speaking, he was covered by his companion. "Woohoo ..." Weilian smelled a sickening stench that made him almost roll his eyes: "Damn ... what are you doing, have you just shit?" "Shut up, Weilian, don''t you want to live?" The companion''s gaze finally calmed him down, and the other side pointed outwardly rather than arrogantly: "Look outside!" "outside?" "In the valley, **** it!" "What is that?" Weilian shoved away his companion, climbed to the duo, and suddenly took a breath of air: "Where did the army come from? Was it the army a while ago, they returned from Yanbao? ? " "That''s the White Lions, but these are different. Look at their flags. Their flags are different!" Wei Lian narrowed his eyes and tried to distinguish the dark flags. He compared the few flags in his limited memory, but none of them could match. There was a loud noise in his head, and a thought flashed across him. "Quick ... quick ..." He said to his companion, "It''s not ours, it''s Yanbao, it must be the Yanbao rebellion!" "what should we do?" "Hurry up and ring the alarm bell, you **** idiot!" When the tinkling alarm bells echoed across the entire Capello, so in the winter of Eruin, echoing the screaming bells of Capello, finally spread through the group of Balta to Sifaher Between the mountains. ... Levin Ornesson sat in the carriage, staring gently at a lighthouse in the distance, and the azure blue sea, sparkling and twinkling in the sun, the last one on the Cape Ampelsel The lighthouse, which marks the end of the southern border of Eruin, goes further north, past Pelican Fort, which is the land of Siphage. The eldest son of Wang''s pale blue eyes did not blink, as if he could really see it all, but the void in the blue and gray pupils blocked all the beauty between the heavens and the earth. He was not at peace in his heart. During this trip to the south, he sent away his beloved younger sister, but achieved the results he wanted most. For the first time, Eruin''s future seemed so real and tangible. It was as if everything was on its best side. The kingdom''s constant turmoil since the frost turmoil seems to be at the end of the year. Although the nobles whose interests have been hurt will have more or less rebound, most people have already stood by the royal family. Everyone seems to have been fed up with the long-term division and war. People are beginning to feel tired. Will let go of the burdens of the past and start to move forward again. Eruin had shown such signs since the defeat of Duke Enrique of Ampelsel in World War I, and he just let it come earlier. "Edessa," Levin said suddenly, softly, "if my dream comes true, what about yours?" "My dream is to be with His Royal Highness forever, serving as His Highness'' eyes." "You always say what I like, but I want to hear from you." "It''s all true, Your Highness," the maid replied softly. "Because only I understand His Highness''s ideals, it is so tall and so brilliant, and I am willing to keep every detail of it in my heart and tell people later." "But if there is a dream," her voice became somewhat expected: "I do have such an ideal, Your Highness." "Oh?" "I hope that one day, Your Highness will be able to regain the light and see with your own eyes all that you have achieved, the smiles of people, and the future of this kingdom." Levin Ornessen was suddenly silent. (To be continued.) ... mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 343 Levin Ornessen was suddenly silent. J . He felt a trickle of heat flowing in his heart, and suddenly he held his little maid''s hand tightly. "I will see long darkness, Edessa, so that you can always be by my side and be my eyes." "His Royal Highness ..." There was a moment of silent tenderness in the carriage, as well as planning and hope for the future. But the good times were always so short, and suddenly the carriage stopped. "His Royal Highness, there was a little accident ahead." The voice of Captain Knight came from outside the carriage. "what happened?" "It seems that a noble gentleman''s carriage is broken, shall we stop and wait for them to deal with it first?" Levin Ornessen flashed anxiety in his heart. "No, don''t stop, Captain Cavaliers, let the team move on" "Okay, Your Highness." In the darkness, the knight''s voice suddenly turned into a sharp howling, and then the eldest son Wang felt the whole carriage tremble, and the world seemed to turn over. In the chaos, he heard people screaming, Ed Sha''s panic shouted, the roar of the soldiers, the sound of the weapons fighting. But these sounds seemed to be gradually gone. Levin Ornesson felt a tingling in his chest, and the hot feeling instantly permeated. In the end, only Edessa''s wailing, low cry was left in his ear. In the darkness, he fumbled weakly and stretched out his hand in that direction, holding his maid''s hand: "Hold my hand, Edsa, I''m so uncomfortable that I can''t breathe ..." "His Royal Highness, I''m here, Edessa is here." Edessa cried in panic. Levin suddenly laughed. He felt a ray of light in the darkness, and in the shadows he saw Edessa''s **** face. Her mother didn''t lie to her, and Edessa was beautiful. He opened his palm and stuffed an icy thing into the maid''s palm. "... become my eyes. Edsha, look at this world for me, and the future of Elune ..." "His Royal Highness!" Edsha''s screams gradually moved away from him. The whole world seemed to be leaving him, in darkness. He seemed to see many things. His father, Eruin''s cowardly king, his mother, the woman who played with conspiracy and power in the back. Then everything in the past, but they gradually disappeared. He seemed to see an Eruin he had never seen before. That kingdom sinks in the darkness, burns in the flames, the creatures cry and struggle in pain, everything is destroyed, whether it is hope or the way forward. In the faint loss, the last prince of the Shifah family seemed to feel that he had crossed the line of a fate that did not exist. At a height of several hundred meters, two silver eyes were watching this scene indifferently. "I heard that His Royal Highness is quite famous, but unfortunately it is fate. The beginning of a tragedy always ends with a tragedy, and he could not get a thrilling throne," said a voice. "The sorrow of mortals," another voice replied, "those who are short-lived are beyond hope, and this is the greatest tragedy for those who cannot control their own destiny, so he is dead." Ampersel''s avenue to Fort Pelican. The knights were in a mess, entangled with the heretics who were suddenly killed, and the humble carriage in the middle of the convoy was overturning and burning. This scene is like a farce, it starts from the end. They are full of black sense of humor, but for different people, it has different meanings. But as for how, from this day. Alluin''s history has changed forever. ... Archduke Viero sat down in his chair with some exhaustion. Not long ago he sent away the last guests. These days he cannot help but deal with all kinds of people, some of whom he knows, some of whom he doesn''t know, and some of whom Dangerous, but some shuddered him. Fortunately, it''s all over. He felt a deep sense of weakness rising from his heart. It was a state of entanglement of exhaustion, restlessness and tension, as if wrapped around him like a thick liquid, making him feel unable to breathe. He regretted it the moment he made the decision, but a deep sense of fear prevented him from stopping, but to mechanically complete the deal that disturbed him. He confirmed over and over again that the sound in the crystal ball made him feel at ease again and again, finally, everything was ready for the day, but he felt a sense of emptiness. "Did you really do it right?" "Everything will really go as expected?" "Those people will really obey that promise?" The duke closed his eyes in pain, rubbing each finger into the silver hair. On the border of Wallenden, the soldiers guarding the place at this moment are watching the grey robes of unknown origin on the carriage with a vigilant look, holding invitations from Gorse Castle and passing The border area between Viero and the Dead Frost Forest enters Lantoniland. One of the wizards in the gray robe turned back before boarding the carriage, opened the hood with his hands, and stared at Bernicel with a silver gaze, smiling coldly. There is a grand banquet going on Aike stood next to his wife, watching her tenderly hugging her daughter, the baby girl, the future of the Ophelia family, the first cry of this new life, seems to announce the end of the past, With hope for the future. The two cuddled each other, feeling the warmth of each other, standing on the terrace of the earl''s mansion, watching the grand banquet coming and going from below. This is a rare banquet in Lantoniland. People started to prepare for it a month ago. Wine and food were sent from the manor outside Bernice, cart by cart, and the streets were full of prints. There are curtains and ribbons of the Ophelia coat of arms, and the slate is covered with petals. From Golan-Elson, from Viero, from Carazu and even Enlec, Ampercel in the north, even the Temple of Fire and Her Royal Highness sent special envoys to congratulate the locals. Carnival and celebration for their little princess, when the night comes, the general atmosphere of this festival still has not scattered the stars and lights, and the city in the forest is more bright and dazzling. A rare night market appeared on the street. This is something that has almost never happened since the frost year. The artists performed under the light of the campfire, and the crowd made a loud noise. Each hostel was brightly lit and the lights were bright. It''s like a river, converging towards the earl''s mansion in the middle of the town. Everyone who came to participate in the feast was filled with a warm smile, and even those exhaustions and scars of the past were ironed by the advent of new life at this moment. What people expect in their hearts seems to be a good future for Eruin. "Uncle Macarro said he will be here soon and he will bless our daughter." Aike lowered his head and said tenderly in his wife''s ear. A gentle smile on Yula''s face: "You''re bothering others again, Aiko." "If I don''t call him, the cunning fox of this kingdom may be desperately trying to find our couple. He said earlier that he must educate our daughters in person, so as not to be as weak as me in the future." "You''re not weak at all," Yura replied, raising her head. Although she couldn''t look at her, she seemed to be able to see her husband''s face. "You''re a real man, Eco." Aike smiled silently. Among the people below, Haruze looked at the little girl who was about the same age as herself in surprise. It was a pretty, like a porcelain doll, a little arrogant girl. She had bright eyes, long light purple hair, wearing a doll-like dress, and tilted her head to look at the Eruin. His Royal Highness the Future King. "Do you eat such a hearty food every time, really rich?" "It''s you!" Haruzer almost shouted. "My name is Mikaya, and I was entertained in Shallow Water last time, but I really do nt have much money. You do nt always ask me to come back?" The little girl said as she pulled out her empty pockets, as if Justify yourself. "You, why are you here?" "Because I am a local, isn''t this the obvious answer?" Haruzer turned to look for others, but Miss Lasmeca disappeared. He was about to go shopping with his dark elf companion, and somewhere about Star''s guy was stealing his mouth. Then he turned back: "So ... have you found your family?" The little girl wrinkled her nose cutely: "Probably." "Probably?" "That''s what it means," she suddenly became impatient, her tone completely different from the cuteness of her last meeting: "Do you always have so many questions, condescending, there is a sense of suffocation." "Are you there?" Haruzer asked with a guilty conscience. The girl nodded, and suddenly she grabbed the little prince''s hand: "You follow me." "Wait, wait!" Haruzer felt as if he had been hit by something suddenly, nervous as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He subconsciously felt that he should stay at the banquet and wait for others to come back to meet him. , But could not help but walk slowly and followed the little girl out. "Where is this going?" He asked uneasily when he saw the little girl pulling herself outside. "Of course it saves you." "what?" When his voice didn''t fall, there was a loud noise behind the earl''s mansion behind him, and the shock bounced both of them out, hitting him and falling to the ground. When Haruze stunned and raised his head, he saw only the fire in that direction, the smoke was filled, and the guests screamed. problem occurs! A spirit was in Haruzer''s mind, and he immediately realized what was happening. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 344 "Well, Starr and Mr. Cargres are still inside!" Haruze thought of the bruises on his face and arms, and rushed to the earl''s mansion when he got up, but Mikaya stretched his feet and stirred. Then he fell sturdy with his face down. "What are you doing?" Haruze watched Mikaya''s prank angrily. "Their goal is you. Do you really want to go back?" "they?" "No." Mikaya raised her chin in the direction of the Earl''s Mansion. Haruze looked back and saw several guests dressed in aristocracy rushing out of the thick smoke, but there was no panic on the faces of these people, but the calmness was almost indifferent. What''s more, there is a mysterious tattoo on their cheeks, and their eyes appear strange silver in the dark environment. Haruzer saw the eyes that were indifferent to human beings, almost screaming. He subconsciously grabbed his sabre, but touched an empty space, remembering that he had left his weapon in the room. Haruze secretly exclaimed, but watching the others rush towards this side, he quickly turned back, winked at Mikaya, motioned her to go first. But Mikaya was unmoved, watching the people approached, but they stopped and swept around Haruze with their eyes. "Strange, what about people, obviously seeing this way?" The other was silent, raising a hand and a silver ripple swept over in this direction, and he frowned: "Dark magic is so strong, was he saved by the witches?" "Can you chase them against the direction of magic flow?" "Do you want to go to Bunosun to fight the witch? Go, go back, the little prince is not far away, let''s go and intercept the baby girl first." The men stood in front of his nose and talked. Haruzer felt his heart was about to stop, but he couldn''t even breathe. After finally waiting for the other person to turn around and leave, he was sweating as if he had taken it out of the water, gasping and said, "They are Buga! Why are they here !?" "Of course to arrest you, Heruin the next King." Haruzer looked at the girl in surprise: "Who are you?" "Obviously. A witch, didn''t you just hear it?" "But how old are you?" "Some people were kings when I was as old as me." "I''m not the king yet." Mikaya only wrinkled her nose. Haruze stood up, patted the dust on his clothes, and said, "Thank you for saving me. Mikaya, but I still have to go back." "You will only die if you go back." "Even if that''s the case, I have to go back, not to mention that if their goal is me, it''s not necessarily safe outside. I have to warn Mr. Ico." "It really served you, okay, I''ll go with you." Mikaya also patted the dust on the skirt with her little hand, and stood up to answer. "Miss Mikaya," Haruzer froze, "you don''t need to risk with me ..." "Don''t do it, Your Majesty the King of Elluein, will you refuse my help?" The little girl gave him a blank look. Haruze was speechless, and the little girl had waved at him: "Come here." Her body disappeared like a kitten in the alley, and Haruzer hesitated for a moment. Just followed up. The messy scene on the banquet hall, with bright lights and laughter a moment ago, has now been replaced by a panic scene. The smoke billowed in the courtyard, and the fire was everywhere. The long table was overturned by the panic crowd, the snow-white tablecloth was trampled on by some number of footprints, the pieces of the cups and plates were scattered, and the fruits were rolling around. The red wine flowed across the slate, converging with the red blood. There were wounded everywhere, and the screams and moaning of pain one after another. The panicked crowd rushed out of the courtyard, and from time to time, a delicate lady was knocked to the ground. No one cares. Some were scalded by thick smoke, rolling their eyes around the ground, and some were shouting their families and loved ones, and the cries were ringing. A violent explosion completely collapsed a corner of the earl''s mansion. Aike pushed it with his hand, and the rubble and rubble that fell on his body slipped away. His face looked all blood, but in fact, he only suffered a small wound in the explosion. He glanced at his wife, and Yura hugged their daughter, pale. He leaned tightly on him, but fortunately he was safe. The young duke then breathed a sigh of relief, looked up, and stared down at the miserable sight in the courtyard. The deceased court mage Lewoods was his teacher. Although he was only a knight, he had a deep knowledge of magic, and it was clear that it was not an explosion at all, but a premeditated magic attack. Echo saw his captain of the guard ran over from a distance, the latter with a team of Lantonilan knights, saw his homeowner intact, relieved. He said eagerly, "Sir, it''s not safe here, please move to a safer place with your lady immediately." "Where are our soldiers?" Aiko asked angrily. "How could so many bad guys get into Bernice and get into my daughter''s party !?" "My lord, this is not the time to say this," the captain of the guard replied, "the inspection cavalry has not responded so far. Sir Chanos may have been killed. Those people are disguised as guests at the banquet. proven." "This must be a despicable conspiracy!" Aike replied biting his teeth. He patted his guard''s shoulder and said, "You stay here for a while, my captain, as the lord of this place, I must stay, but in Before that, I must protect my wife and children. " "Master, as you wish." Captain Guards bowed to him. "Yura, here." Aiko finally glanced back at the burning courtyard before turning away with his beloved wife. The captain of the defender watched his Duke''s body completely disappear, and then turned around and ordered the Cavaliers: "Keep this passage, no one can leave without the Duke''s return." "understand!" Stall was hiding behind a low fence at this moment, and he saw the knights spread out and arrange defense. At the first moment of the explosion, it reacted and plunged into the bush. It was already extremely timid, and at this moment had been frightened, and I didn''t dare to show up. Although it knew in its mind that its most important responsibility was to protect the little prince, at this moment it was fighting against heaven and earth, and hesitated to take risks. It felt that the knights in front of them might help themselves, but who knows what they would think, maybe they would kill it. Star feels that she can''t protect herself, and the upper and lower teeth are fighting hard, as if she has completely lost the ability to keep calm. As it hesitated, a few noble guests burst out of the thick smoke and headed for the earl''s mansion. The knights snapped at the sight and made them stop immediately. But the intruders not only did not listen, but accelerated the speed. The guard captain of Archduke Lantoni felt wrong first, and unconsciously pulled out his sword. One of the noble guests suddenly stopped, took off his coat, raised his hand and pointed at the captain of the guard. The captain of the guard suddenly screamed, and the whole man flew into the air and fell into the sea of ??fire in the rear. The knights woke up like dreams, and rushed to the intruders, but the noble guests who broke in each took a cane from their coats, and connected their hands, and a silver beam flickered in the courtyard. Lantonilan''s knight''s heavy armor seemed to be as thin as paper under these silver beams, and was easily penetrated. Amidst the screams one after another, the battle was ended in no time. From the captain of the guard, the last knight fell on the road of the charge, only a few minutes later. The noble guests who killed the guards took off their coats at this time, exposing the silver tattoos on the back of their hands and on their necks. When Starr saw the silver eyes on the faces of these people, she was so scared that she couldn''t keep the magical deformations that the wizards applied in advance, and turned back into a dragon shape. It naturally understood at this moment that this was a premeditated attack and the attacker was actually the old acquaintance of the dragons, the gray mage of the Bugatians. "Oh my God, the Bugatians must be crazy." "Yes, they are crazy!" "I have to figure out a way, Stella, what can you think of ..." "The little prince is in an accident, you must rescue him, Starr ..." "Don''t be afraid. If you think about that terrible woman, she will go crazy ..." "No no no, but it''s still too dangerous outside and will die." It muttered nervously. Finally, when a gray mage turned his head and found the guy hiding in the bushes with his buttocks, he turned and walked in this direction. At that moment, Star only felt that the sky had fallen, he felt that he must be dead, death had come to him, and the boundless fear finally made it make a scream, and turned his head and hit the neighborhood. An external wall directly hit a hole in the external wall. Then, passed out. Master Gray stopped and stared at it all in stun. "What''s wrong?" His companion asked. "No, a fat man ..." Master Gray shook his head in disbelief. "Are you alive? It''s him." "No, I think it''s dead," said Master Gray, looking at the gap in the wall with a bit of fear: "Oh my god, this guy is so powerful ..." ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 445 After Caglilis woke up from the violent shock, he subconsciously touched his forehead, all blood, but he examined his body carefully, but found that although everything was painful, No trauma. He groaned and pushed away the crushed stone, only to find that the blood on his body was a completely stiff corpse flowing down from the outside, lying on the crushed stone. The knight, the armour of the gray, and the emblem of the Ophelia family. Carglis''s mind was confused, but he still subconsciously checked whether the knight was still alive. There was no doubt that the other party had been out of gas for a long time. The fatal injury was a penetrating injury behind him, which directly tore the heart and Lung lobes. He touched the rolled armour with his hands, and if he was thinking, this could never be the wound caused by the explosion, which indicates that someone artificially created the explosion and attacked the guards of the earl''s mansion. Suddenly Caglelis struck a sudden in his mind. For the first time, he thought of who these people were aiming for, Grand Duke Lantoniland, or His Royal Highness the Little Prince? broken. He is the accompanying military attache in this mission. As the captain of the White Lion Guard who arrived in Lantonilan with the mission, it is his natural duty to protect His Highness Haruzer. If something happens to the little prince in this attack, he will not only die, and see the Lord Lord as shamelessly, but he will also be the sinner of Eruin. Thinking of this, Carglis almost got a cold sweat almost immediately, and the pain seemed to disappear in an instant. He stood up from the ground, picked up the knight''s saber, and walked out of the courtyard. There was no one in the courtyard. The collapsed half of the Earl''s Mansion was still burning. From time to time, there was a sound of something breaking, and the bodies of more than a dozen knights were scattered far and near. Cargalis could not help taking a sigh of relief when he saw the situation, and had a new estimate of the scale of the attack. He suddenly thought of something and reached into his pocket with a ruby ??pin. The ruby ??above is actually a messenger crystal that can be used to connect with each other within a certain distance. Pulling out the pin, Cargalis pressed his hand against the metal base of the ruby ??and the pin, but his brain was buzzing in confusion, and several attempts failed to stimulate the gem''s effectiveness. Just when he was anxious. At this moment a short cry came out: "Mr. Carglis!" Cargalis looked up instantly. I saw Haruze running towards Mikaya in this direction: "Mr. Carglis, you''re fine." "I should have said this right," Caglis felt as if he had come back to life once, and he looked up and down the future king of Eruin before confirming that the other party was indeed intact. Only a long sigh of relief: "Where have you been, His Highness Haruzer?" "Mikaya saved me," Haruze replied, introducing: "She is Mikaya and the teacher knows her." In fact, the last time they met with Mikaya in Shallow Water was only one side, but Haruze knew that his elder princess did not like to be mixed with people of unknown origin. When he introduced this, he was still slightly guilty. But Carglis didn''t care, just a little surprised that his lord Lord would know the little girl. He took a closer look at the latter and thought that he was really a beauty embryo. He said, "Thank you very much, this little Mikaya." In the presence of the stranger, Mikaya was very well behaved, she lifted her skirt and saluted Caglilis generously. "Mr. Carglis, this is probably a premeditated attack." Haruzer then told him everything he had seen before. Caglilis frowned. He had expected it, but he couldn''t help but feel awkward when he heard that the attacker was a Bugatti. In the average person''s impression, the Bugatians are the descendants of silver. Not to mention that they, as wizards, are natural strong men. Their empire on the sky is out of reach for mortals, of course, at this time of the day. Not many Eruins, including Caglis, knew the fact that the Bugatians'' sky empire had been destroyed. However, it is a suffocating thing to fight against such a behemoth anyway. But his mind was full of doubts. Tonigel had always had a good relationship with the Bugatians. The Bugatians also helped the Lord to build a fleet, let alone Tulaman''s relationship with Eruin himself. Is it when the Grand Duke Lantoniland offended the Bugatians. Retaliation? But this also doesn''t seem to explain why the other party was looking for the little prince. "What shall we do next, Mr. Carglis?" Haruzer asked. Caglios looked back in the direction of the earl''s mansion, and collapsed the main entrance of the earl''s mansion. The body of several knights was faintly visible in the hall. Chased the past. But what made him a little strange was why the other party was interested in Elara''s newborn baby girl. "If all this is true," he replied, "then Bernicell may be unsafe, and it is indeed not easy for us to escape from here. Your Highness Haruzer, yours It s a good idea. If Mr. Aiko can be contacted, they are indeed a feasible way. Despite being attacked here, the Lantonilan people still have an army in Bernice ... He paused and couldn''t help complaining: "Unfortunately I don''t know where they have gone, nor where Miss Lacemeca and her friends have gone, and of course Stark''s **** bastard!" "Mr. Carglis, Mikaya, she might have a way," Haruzer said suddenly. "Huh?" Cargalis looked at the little girl. The little girl nodded and replied milkily: "Sir, we can leave Bernichel from the sewer, and I know there is a way to the doe lake in the Aruche Forest." "Sewage?" Caglios then remembered that Aruche was once a military fortress from Lantonilan to Viero. There were complete sewers and defense facilities here, but that was at least a century ago. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised: "How do you know?" Mikaya lowered her head and whispered, "That''s my home." "Oh my God," Cargalis couldn''t help but sigh. "Poor boy, Lord Lord, why didn''t he take you away? You''re better in Toniger than here." "That''s not to blame Mr. Brando," Mikaya replied, "I don''t want to. My father and mother are here. I don''t want to leave them." Caglios shook his head, but Haruze looked at Mikaya with a suspicious look, always feeling that the latter was not telling the truth. At least when did she meet the teacher again? In any case, Cargalis agreed to the proposal. They don''t know how many attackers in Bernice are there, and the situation in the town is not clear. The best option is to leave this right and wrong place temporarily, especially It is Haruzer''s identity that cannot afford to be lost. But Haruzer was still a little worried about Sta, but Caglis dismissed it: "That guy hasn''t been seen for a long time, and God knows where it went." "but" "It''s nothing, His Highness Haruzer, and Starr is no longer a dragon, and a timid dragon is very difficult." Kaglis mentioned the word "timidity". The tone of the time was full of sarcasm: "Miss Lesmeca was not at the banquet. The impact should be small. Right now we should move to a safe place as soon as possible, and then contact them, so that they do not worry about us twice. At risk. " Haruze nodded and agreed to the proposal. ... The earl''s house of the violet was originally transformed by the barracks of the fortress of Bernicel. Although it has been overthrown and rebuilt after the iron feather years, many internal designs have been preserved in addition to the defense considerations. For temporary shelters. Today, obviously this kind of effect comes in handy. Although the surface has collapsed more than half, the area inside the earl''s mansion is still astonishingly large. The corridors and various corridors are winding around. It s easy if no familiar person leads the way. Lost in it. However, for its original owner, this obstacle did not exist naturally, and Aiko quickly took his wife and daughter into a mansion on a road leading to the basement. The light in the hallway seemed very dim, and the doors of many rooms were wide open. The maids and attendants had escaped cleanly at the beginning of the turmoil, but Ico didn''t know how many people could escape safely, nor did they know. How many invaders are there in the town of Bernicel at this moment. The inspection of the cavalry and the town guards has not moved so far, which made his heart sink straight, outside the earl''s mansion was the night that Bernice should have been peaceful. But the night was not peaceful. The flashes of light that broke out from time to time, and the shouts and kills from far away, and the sorrow of despair, rendered this restless and oppressive night especially heavy. He took his wife, Yura, through the long corridor, and was only followed by two followers. Fortunately, there was a nurse in the mansion who had not had time to escape, and now he was holding their daughter Ella. Strange to say, in this atmosphere, the baby girl fell asleep, as if not affected by the surrounding environment. When Ico turned back to see the quiet face of his daughter from time to time, her heart was also much calmer. He clenched his wife''s hand tightly, feeling the warmth from Yura''s hand. Yura didn''t say a word, but all her feelings were already in silence. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 446 "Yura," Aiko said suddenly, "you will leave with our daughter first. I must stay. I am the host here. I must be responsible for the guests at the banquet. . If I leave Bernicel was completely messed up. His Royal Highness is still here at the moment. His arrival is the trust that His Royal Highness has placed in us, and I must guarantee their safety. " Juram nodded silently. "You must be careful." "I understand," Ai Ke said with a gentle smile on his face. "Even for our daughter, I wouldn''t make fun of my life easily. If nothing can be done, I will catch up with you." Only then did Yura feel relieved. Although she looked calm as usual, she clenched her husband''s white hand tightly, but showed her true feelings inside. Several people soon came directly below the earl''s mansion, in a secret room. At this moment a middle-aged knight had already been waiting here, apparently he entered the place through the secret road connecting the earl''s mansion. When Eco saw the man, he couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise: "Mr. Kosica, uncle Macaroo, is he here?" "Master Aiko, you are finally here. The outside attack was somewhat unexpected. Master Macaroo originally wanted to come in person, but we were discouraged. He has now turned to the city hall. He let I''ve brought you some words, but at the moment, it''s not that we have guarded the entrances and exits of secret passages, adults, please move to a safer place before discussing the next question. " The middle-aged knight replied sternly. Ai Ke held his wife''s hand. After a silent confrontation between the two, he released his hand again, and then took over his daughter from the nurse''s hand, and solemnly handed over the most precious treasure in the world. Yula hands. "Yura, go, it will be fine." "Ok." "Master Aiko, you?" "I''m going to stay, Mr. Kosica. His Royal Highness Haruzer is still outside, and I have to take a look at it whether or not the Cavaliers control the situation." The middle-aged knight gave him a complicated look. "Okay, I''m with you. Master Aiko." He turned around and said to the knight beside him, "Escort the lady and lady away and protect them." "I understand, sir." The two knights nodded immediately. With that said, the knights opened the secret passage. Let Yula hug Ella and enter first, then the nursing mother and the two followers, and finally they followed in and closed the secret door from the inside. "Mr. Corsica, thank you." Aiko said in a loss after seeing his wife disappearing from the secret door. "You''re welcome, Lord Alcoa, let''s go. I''ll send you the last ride." The middle-aged knight replied lightly. Alcoa froze slightly, he was about to turn around. Suddenly I felt a tingling in the vest. The young Duke of Lantonilan''s eyes widened in shock and couldn''t believe the **** blade piercing his chest. Only for a moment, he felt the strength of his body away from him, he opened his mouth hard, and immediately spit out a spit of blood mixed with visceral debris. "why" "Master Marcello asked me to bring you something, Master Aiko. He said he was very sorry and painful. He regrets that he should not teach you so much knight spirit ... Your justice and kindness please him, but "Eruin cannot be saved by virtue of innocence and justice." The middle-aged knight replied calmly. "you guys" "Eruin is not Eruin in the family of the Corcova royal family, Master Eiko, do you want to see the Ophelia family dying in your hands, so sorry. Sometimes only blood can save everything ... ... " "Marcaro ... Uncle ..., Woods ... Teacher ..." Aike''s eyes burst into **** tears. He opened his mouth and tried to breathe as if to catch something. He slowly extended his hand forward. It seemed that in the endless darkness, he saw the face of his wife and the face of his daughter: "Yura ..." The candle went out. It became silent in the darkness. The middle-aged knight sighed slightly. He gently pulled the dagger from the young man''s cold body, then supported him with both hands, and laid him carefully on the ground. He drew a golden flame symbol on his chest and forehead with his hands, chanted something in a low voice, and finally took off his coat and put it on the young duke who would never sleep. "The future of Alluin," he said softly, "maybe we will go the other way, only right, no justice." In the darkness, the secret door opened again. He stepped in and finally glanced at the room before closing the secret door. Everything in this basement returned to eternal silence at this moment. Behind the secret door, the middle-aged knight walked silently in a long martyrdom, taking off his **** gloves and throwing them away. Light appeared quickly ahead, and his knights were waiting for him. However, the knight was obviously a little panicked, and his face was even pale. When he saw his face changed slightly, he looked around subconsciously. Four corpses were lying on the ground, and two followers had their throats cut off. The breastmother had a sword in his back and fell into a pool of blood. , But the remaining one was not the Duchess, but his knight. "What''s going on?" The middle-aged knight was furious. "What about Miss Yura?" "I don''t know," the knight replied nervously. "We walked halfway, and the Duchess suddenly whispered in a low voice. We were afraid that things would change and we had to start in advance. But after killing the servants, Luo Wen suddenly screamed, and when I lighted the torch, it became like this now ... " "Waste!" The middle-aged knight turned over the body of his knight, and found a sharp dagger inserted into his waist. The dagger penetrated through the thick chain mail, and was killed with a single blow. He took a long breath, then stood up: "What are you still doing, you idiot, hurry up and inform the wizard!" "Yes, sir, I''ll go now." The knight heard the words and was pardoned, and immediately turned and ran out. ... Sewage was flowing in the dark, and the drainage system underground at Bernicere was in fact in disrepair and stopped functioning half a century ago. The debris inside was already piled up like a mountain, and water continued to seep from the top of the waterway. There was a sickening stench on the dark ground. Carglis held a luminous moonstone in his hand, and the cold light swept across the shady martyrdom. It was chilling to see a large group of mice passing by in groups from time to time. He frowned, this sewer was built almost one or two hundred years ago. Since Viero was incorporated into Eruin, it has been forgotten with the abandonment of the fortress, and the drainage system that lost its repairs collapsed everywhere. It is full of danger in itself. And there were some unknown monsters hidden in the darkness. The purple liquid stained on his sword was actually the blood of a ghoul. That stuff was too dangerous. He wouldn''t be able to afford it just by adding a few more heads. Of course he himself is okay. The key is to take care of two children, which really makes him busy. "I knew it would be good for His Highness Haruzer to pick up a sword too. What can I do blindly? His sword is taught by the Earl himself. How bad can he go?" Cargalis felt himself It was really bad luck that even started to wake up. Fortunately, the little girl who guided her was very reliable. She didn''t walk into any dead end on the way, but Caglilis had already reacted now. This little girl named Mikaya was cleaner than ordinary civilians. The daughter of the family must be neat, how could it be living in such a dirty place. He felt vaguely fooled, but for a moment he could not tell why. Several people walked in the sewer for almost half an hour, and it was at this time that Mikaya stopped suddenly. "What''s wrong?" Cargalis asked. "Someone ahead," the little girl replied calmly. "who?" "Those people we met at the party before." "How do you know?" Cargalis asked in surprise, he hadn''t even noticed the other party''s direction, the little girl had already judged the other party''s identity, how could this be? Unless the little girl''s true strength is actually higher than him. "Because my magic is exhausted," Mikaya replied, "I''ve been avoiding these people with dark magic, but now it''s not working, I can only feel that they are leaning towards us." "What?" Caglilis thought he must have heard something wrong, or else he hadn''t woken up in a dream. "Actually, Mikaya is a witch," Haruzer replied with a grin, "Mr. Carglis." "What?" Caglilis finally knew what went wrong, and he felt like a fool who was playing around with it: "You mean, in fact, you belong to Lord Lord?" The little girl tilted her head and spat out her tongue in embarrassment. This lovely action, at the moment, seemed to Caglilis like a little demon. "Damn" Cargalis suddenly shut his mouth. He showed a vigilant look, raised a finger and made a snoring gesture to Haruzer, who was about to open his mouth: "There are footsteps." He lifted his head all the way, carefully guarding Haruze and Mikaya behind him, then turned back and whispered, "Are you really sure those people?" Mikaya nodded. "Is there a way to avoid it?" The little girl thought for a moment: "I lost my magic, and now if we move on, they will be alert." "Then we hide in this place, can they detect it?" "If they don''t pay attention, maybe they won''t," Mikaya replied, "the wizards aren''t as powerful as the average person there, and the people of silver are the same, but if they use magic to detect, we don''t have It''s gone. " (To be continued.) ps: ps: Maybe something happened today, I posted it earlier, two chapters at a time in the middle of the month ~ sf0916 mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 447 Cargalis sank, and he gritted his teeth, feeling that he was still afraid to gamble. Thinking of this, he said: "You stay here, I will lead them away, if you have a chance, you run" "do you understand?" "Mr. Carglis, you can''t ..." "Shut up," this young aristocratic child from Tonigel''s distressed son, for the first time showed a serious look, and he even interrupted Haruzer relentlessly: "His Highness Haruzer, now is not discussing When we can''t, do or don''t do it, each of us is in danger, but if we don''t do our best to fight for it, we will really die here. " He patted Haruzer''s shoulder: "Do you understand, Your Majesty?" "I ..." Haruzer nodded slightly. "I see, Mr. Carglis." "That''s it," Cargalis turned the sword over and turned it into his hand. "If I can''t escape, this sword doesn''t make much sense to me. Hold it and protect your side." Madam. " Haruzer nodded firmly. He seemed to want to say something, but Caglios waved to him, and flickered into the darkness. Haruze closed his mouth tightly, he held the sharp sword in his hand tightly, as if that was the only thing he could rely on. His knuckles were white, and he couldn''t hold back his tears, because the teacher told him that men couldn''t cry easily. Then he felt a cold hand resting on the back of his hand. "That guy, he''ll be fine." Haruze turned back in surprise, looking at Mikaya with a calm face. The little girl replied softly, as if telling a truth: "Master Martha is fair to everything in this world. He is a fool, so luck will definitely be better." "what?" Mikaya gave him a ''shh'' gesture. Haruze was so frightened that he closed his mouth again. He turned his head and heard a rage in the darkness. The sound of footsteps seemed to be going away, and he felt his heart beating loudly, as if his tiny chest was about to burst open. He bit his lower lip, silently praying for Caglelis in his heart. But after a while, all sounds disappeared, and everything became quiet again in the darkness. Suddenly Mikaya grabbed his wrist: "Hurry up." She said hastily. Haruze has not responded yet. A dazzling light in the darkness swept over. Although they had not yet hit the two, they had exposed their hiding places. A sharp voice sounded: "Ha, there really is a fish that leaks the net, come out!" At that moment Haruzer felt only blank in his mind. He thought he was dead, but everything he learned in weekdays seemed to appear naturally in his mind. He hardly thought about it, and subconsciously raised his hand toward the ceiling of the underpass, shouting: "Eaam!" A black light shot from the heart of His Royal Highness. In the middle of that direction, the ceiling had been eroded by the groundwater for a long time. Just listening to the loud noise, a thick bucket of sewage shot out from there, under the wash of water Large pieces of rubble fell off the ceiling, and then quickly turned into a large-scale collapse. Suddenly the whole cave top fell down. The torrent rushed Haruze and Mikaya out, and the former was hit on a stone pillar, causing him to almost scream. However, at this time Haruze did not dare to stop at all. He ignored the pain in the back like a fracture, leaped from the water, rushed to the hand that grabbed Mikaya, and shouted, "Run!" The two stumbled and ran forward, but for a moment, the sound of a second explosion came behind them, and the flying stones slammed into the wall over a distance of dozens of meters. Some stones even hit Haruze''s back. But he did not dare to stay in the slightest. He knew that the second explosion must have been followed by the gray mage. Sure enough, only an angry voice came from that direction: "Black magic?" The sharp voice shouted, "Very good. I''ll see where it is sacred!" When Haruze heard that, he felt that his soul was in danger, and he knew very well that he could not be an opponent of the silver people of the Bugatians with his own level of strength. He can only hope that the intricate terrain here will make the other side dizzy, although it seems that the possibility is very small. The two quickly ran out of breath, but Mikaya was unexpectedly strong, and the little girl remained silent from beginning to end. Although it was obviously because of him, he put the other party in danger. "Sorry, Mikaya ..." Haruze gasped and apologized: "I can''t do it anymore, I can''t run anymore, it''s all because of me that''s why you ..." He had thought Mikaya would turn his lips back on, but he didn''t expect to grab his hands suddenly. Haruzer almost shouted out of fright. He thought that the gray mage had caught up, and then unconsciously raised his sword and stabbed behind him. But he did not expect a hand to come out of the darkness, knocked out the sword in his hand, and grabbed his arm and dragged him over. Haruzer was so scared that he opened his mouth to shout, but was covered by a soft hand, so that he could only make a whining sound. But at this time he finally reacted. The man who caught him was not the gray mage, because he clearly felt that it was a female hand covering his mouth. "Sister Lesmeca?" Haruzer asked subconsciously. But a gentle voice, quite different from Ms. Medusa, rang out in the dark: "Don''t talk, Your Royal Highness." Haruzer froze slightly. He looked around, only to find himself in a small, tight room. Not only him, Mikaya is also in this place. Between them is a tall woman. She put Haruze in her arms, her eyes closed, and she held a puppet in her other hand. Baby girl. Haruzer instantly recognized who the other party was. "Au, Mrs. Ophelia?" "Shh." Yura whispered softly, and she let go of Haruzer gently, and Haruzer noticed that there was a wound on her body. A wound stretched from her shoulders to her chest. She frowned, seeming to have touched the wound because of the previous movement, but even so, she bent down slightly, holding the baby girl in her arms with her hands, and handed her to Haruze. "This is ...?" In the darkness. Haruzer''s silver eyes were sparkling, and he asked the Duchess what he meant with a doubtful look. "We can''t hide it," Yura replied softly. "You are Lantonilan''s guest. Ico and I must guarantee your completeness." Her words did not fall, as if to testify to her words. Sure enough, there was the previous sharp voice outside the closet. "It''s ridiculous, even trying to hide himself in front of a real wizard, it''s almost like a rat hiding in the light, get out!" You stretched out and stopped Haruze''s movement. "Guests follow," she replied softly, "this is our old saying of Jiufeng." After all, she gently touched her daughter''s forehead, stood up, opened the door of the secret room, and went out. The heavy stone door re-closed violently in front of Haruze and Mikaya. Haruze clenched his teeth and hugged the baby girl in his arms tightly. His chest was slightly undulating, but he couldn''t send out any Tiny voice. The voice of the gray mage finally re-rang outside the door. "Well," the other person seemed a little surprised: "Look what I found. This is really a small prey, Jiufeng, the chosen people, the blind, then this lady should be the Duchess of Ophelia Right?" Ms. Yura did not seem to answer. Then the voice asked again, "What about your daughter, Ms. Yura." "As a mother, do you think I will give my daughter to you, the dignified Bugatians, so depraved?" The man seemed strangely silent for a moment. Then he said, "I admit that you are right, Duchess. But the people of silver also have their own choices. It may be a little shameful, but this world is not bright and upright to win everything, otherwise we the ancients The descendants of the people. How can it be reduced to the situation it is today. " "Everyone has everybody''s choice," Yura replied, "but some people are noble because of this, some are despicable because of this. You know the biggest gain I get from this land is What, Mr. Wizard? " "what is that?" "It is all the love in this world. Deep and warm, plain and sublime, do you understand all this, Mr. Witch?" "Ah," Master Gray sighed. "I understand, respectable lady, you will definitely choose to sacrifice yourself to protect your daughter, but you must understand that this does not really mean much to us." There was silence for a moment outside the door. Yura seemed to whisper something. That is the old saying of Jiufeng The gray mage looked slightly surprised: "What did you say?" But this sentence came to an abrupt end, suddenly turned into a frightened scream, "Damn, what are you doing, stop!" At that moment, Haruzer felt a burning breath in the back room. Come, but in his hands, the baby girl still closed her eyes securely like a dream. A moment later, a scream came from outside the door, and then everything went quiet. In the darkness, Mikaya seemed unexpectedly calm. "everything is over." At that moment, Haruzer suddenly understood something. He shuddered, closed his eyes in pain, and a tear rolled from his long eyelashes, and fell on the forehead of the baby girl in his arms. The baby girl suddenly woke up, she still closed her eyes, yelled, stretched out her little hand, and even touched the edge of Haruze''s palm. Haruze bit his lips so hard that he almost bleed. He held the baby girl''s little hand back and replied, "Illara, I will avenge your mother, no matter where those guys come from," the little prince said. His voice was low and sad, almost a word: "I swear." He was silent for a moment: "Oath on behalf of King Eruin." It was that moment when the baby girl opened her eyes suddenly. In the darkness, it was a pair of shining golden eyes. Haruzer froze: "Is this ... the golden race?" "That''s it," Mikaya suddenly crawled over, and came to Haruze''s side. She reached out and gently stroked the baby girl''s forehead: "She''s not a gold citizen, it''s contaminated with the power of dusk Descendants, the first generation born after tiamat''s network collapsed. " The little girl''s voice was soft and steady in the dark. "So it is. This is the choice of this world. The hope for the future ..." ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 448 In the morning, overnight dew accumulated and rolled down from the olive leaves. The frightened bird flew up from the forest, the sound of horseshoes went from near to far, and on the avenue near Greys Castle of Maggietan, a gray knight rushed away. The castle lowered the suspension bridge, pulled up the gate, the knight broke into the city gate, then turned over and dismissed the horse, sweating it, handing the mount to the guard, unbuttoning the cloak, walking up to the tower, and handing a letter To the clerk sitting there. After the clerical officer verified that the seal was correct, his complexion changed, and he stretched out his bell, then got up and pushed the door behind him and hurried out. The urgent documents were passed between the towers, and soon fell to the waiter in the inner court. Under the leadership of the two female officers, the attendant knocked on the heavy wooden door of the Losargar Palace in Grey Pines Castle. A few people inside the door stopped talking, and invariably looked back over here. "Is this news from Lantoni Ran?" Antinina asked, looking at the blue laces on the instruments rolled into a cylinder in the tray on her housekeeper''s hand. "Yes, Ms. Antitina, Her Royal Highness, is news from Rantoni Langa." Freya looked at Princess Griffin, and the half-elf girl had an uneasy look on her face, so she went down the stairs and took the tray. After Levin Ornessen returned to Sifah, the process of unification between the North and the South has in fact put on motion, but the aristocrats in the South still have doubts about this, and many have stated their hopes that before the peace talks between Ampelsel The royal family communicated with each other. Although Baba is suspicious of this because he brought Dennell too close to Golan-Elson, pagan activity is becoming increasingly active in this southern province. But she also understands that the situation in the south has reached a boiling point, and the royal family''s stance is necessary to ease the increased tension. Fortunately, due to the fact that Denell has always had the White Lion Guard, and since the end of the Second Black Rose War, Brenhild and her Valkyrie have also struggled here, and it seems to be quite satisfactory. Therefore, after a compromise, Bai Yan asked Freya, who had just returned to China, to accompany Antietina and Princess Griffin, and this time allowed Denel to make the trip. Her Royal Highness''s team set off for the Birantoniran envoy to leave Vlada-Pez for a week at night. It wasn''t until the end of the sleeping moon that Jean Jean was born. At this time, the local area was already around the New Year, but after several baptisms of war, there was no New Year atmosphere. The situation in the southern part of the country seems to be more serious than expected, just after the end of the year. There was a pagan turmoil in the Winomare area, and the news of the shallow water town of Lantonilan was suddenly interrupted, once diverting the direction and attention of the White Lion Guard''s defense to the east. This aroused the vigilance of Miss Staff, and under her suggestion, Brenhild and her Valkyrie riders had moved to the garrison three times in a row. It is now very close to the north of Grey Pines Castle. However, the tense situation and the silence of Lantonilan made Princess Griffin worry more and more about the safety of her younger brother, Herouin, the future king. These days, she has fallen asleep less and less. And this rush document from Lantoniland seemed to dimly reveal something, which silenced the entire high hall of the Losargar Palace. The air seemed to be perturbed. Antitina''s gaze shifted between the instrument and Her Royal Highness. She pursed her lips, thinking something in her heart. Freya supported the tray with both hands and walked back to Her Royal Highness. Griffin nodded to her. Although she tried hard to show no signs of undulation, her slightly frowned brows had shown the inner fluctuation. She picked up the paper and opened the paint. The real secret letter was shaken from it, and only two lines were read, and the hand was shaken slightly, and he unexpectedly overturned the gilded cup on the table. A thump sounded, the cup rolled down to the ground, and jingled all the way to Freya''s feet, and the valkyrie reached down and reached out to hold it, stopping the sudden noise in the empty hall. Griffith''s face was like white paper, and she tilted her head almost backwards. Fortunately, Antitina''s eyes were fast. Rushed up and supported the former. "your Highness?" Freya picked up the cup and raised her head, only to see this scene, could not help but startled. "your Highness!" The female officer and the housemaid also exclaimed. But Antitina sternly reprimanded these people: "Retreat. Tell the Lord Master to come immediately, remember to keep your mouths under control!" The lady of the staff is no longer the nameless princess of Prague, who was born in Prague, and her head was made a few months ago by the heads that let Denell roll to the ground. Her servants and female officials did not dare to disobey her orders, immediately Quietly retreated. "Go and see if the door is closed, Freya." Antitina sat down, holding her pale Princess. Then told him. The Valkyrie understood it, and she immediately checked if anyone was overhearing, then turned her head and shook her head. "Go and inquire." Antitina winked at her. Freya nodded, and then opened the door and went out. After Freya left, Antinina asked, "His Royal Highness?" "Haruze is in trouble ..." muttered Princess Griffin. "what happened?" "A rebellion broke out in Bernichel, the mob occupied the city, and the army of the Archduke Lantoniland now surrounds the city, but has not invaded the city.Since this letter was sent, Haruze and Duke Eco have lost Contacted for three days. " "So," Antitina let out a sigh of relief, at least the worst she had imagined hadn''t happened: "His prince may not have suffered misfortune, but where did these thugs come from, Lantonilan is not stationed in a large number Was nt the Highland Knight and Black Tower Wizard also invited to the ceremony? " "I don''t know," Griffin finally regained some of his mood at this time, and seemed a little calmer. She carefully recalled the contents of the document, then shook her head weakly: "The letter was written by Lord Count Rogdia. According to the highland knights, the old duke has not yet figured out the identity of the attacker. It is said that It''s quite possible that they are local pagans, but there are a lot of wizards in them, so the highland knights and Lantonilan''s coalition will be attacked and frustrated. " "The Duke of Lantoniland is really confused. How could the local pagans have such strength, there must be outside forces behind it," Antitina concluded. "When did this happen, Her Royal Highness?" "It''s been a week from the time the letter was sent," Princess Griffin frowned at this moment. "Strange, why is this letter delayed for three days on the road, and the knight delivering it?" "We will know soon." The lady of the staff raised her head, and her frowning frowns seemed to reflect the same uneasiness in her heart, but even so, her answer was still determined. As if to testify to her words, but for a moment, Freya, who was also worried, pushed the door in again. The horsewoman carefully backhandedly closed the heavy wooden door of Losargar Palace, until the huge maple door made a ''click'', and the lock springs were fastened together. Then Freya turned back and said, "My Highness Princess, Antietina, I''ve asked clearly. This letter was sent to Maggietan only after it was sent to Courque." "Why the letter from Lantonilan to Maggietan was forwarded to Fort Kurk," Her Royal Highness frowned, questioning slightly dissatisfied: "The closest route between the two places is not through the dwarven ring Is it a mountain trail? Who deliberately delayed it? " The female knight shook her head. "Because its first messenger was dead, the unknown army blocked the road north of the Misty Forest, and the knights who sent the letter broke through their blockade before sending the letter to Kurk, and then via Lord Silman there Corvin''s people delivered it to us. " "In fact," Freya frowned, "we may be in trouble, Her Royal Highness." Antitina could not help but interjected: "Freya, you said that an unknown army was inserted north of Maggietan, are you sure that the messenger was telling the truth?" "I have confirmed his secret code, and the magic method used is exactly what Lord Lord taught to Ke Wen." The lady aside took a sigh of cold air: "Why didn''t the White Lion Guard know anything?" "Because the movements of the believers in Manowell''s return to life have attracted our attention," Freya apparently clarified her thoughts. "So this can only be the army of Archduke Golan-Elson, and the South The Legion, apart from that, cannot find another army of this strength in the South. " She thought about it and said, "This is obviously a premeditated move. The other party may collude with the rebels in Lantoniland, and they can order all things in Eruin to return to believers. What is more important is that they can The hiding of marches under our noses means that they have at least the help of local nobles. " Antitina felt that her scalp had exploded, and the nobles of the South colluded with each other. This was one of the last things she wanted to see: it almost meant coup and treason. But now there is no fluke at all, such a large-scale movement of the other party in the southern border is certainly not just as simple as an armed march. And when she felt the coldest in her heart, Valhalla''s military and administrative forces were completely blinded in this incident. This is by no means an explanation of intelligence oversight. This can only show that the other party''s organization is more efficient and stronger than Valhalla. This may be forgiven. After all, Valhalla''s intelligence system was only gradually established after the joining of King Silman, although There is some support from Bugatti, but after all, the time is short. ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 449 But even so, it was the most effective force in the territory of Eruin, and the intelligence system of the old aristocracy was battered by it. So who can make Valhalla blind? And maybe not only that Because she understood that it was the royal party behind the scene that facilitated the meeting. Even if the local nobles were determined to break with the royal family, even if they could hide the royal eyeliner, the inextricable connection between them could not be completely hidden. Over the top of the Wang Dang. unless. Someone deliberately blindfolded others, creating an artificial illusion behind this carefully concealed truth. "Somebody betrayed us," Princess Griffin wanted to understand everything. She bit her lip tightly, and a look of pain flashed between her expressions. "We went to Jean Denel, responsible for communicating and coordinating with the local nobles. At least one of the courtiers concealed the most critical information from us and betrayed us ... " Her Royal Highness clenched her fist tightly, because she had almost guessed that person''s name. It was the elder she had trusted most, the teacher and seniors in her eyes, the example of the Eruin nobles whom she had always admired. She hardly wanted to say that name, so it would sting all her fantasies and memories of the kingdom''s past. "Perhaps not necessarily that person," Antitina instantly understood what she meant, and comforted softly, "His Royal Highness, at this time you must gather courage." Although Miss Staff did not believe this comfort. Both Marcaro and Count Odin had access to the inside story, but by comparison, that person was closer to Wang Ting''s heart. And after Manover s reunification with all things, Overwell personally wrote to explain that the movement of the Grand Duke Goran-Elson and the Southern Army was normal. This letter now seems to be a **** fingerprint on the evidence. It is just this handprint that may have choked the throat of the royal family of Elune today. Her Royal Highness stood up, and she felt a little suffocated. There were large and small local nobles and attendees in Maggietan. How many of these people were rebels or at least sympathizers of the rebels? She just shuddered when she thought about it. Did the other party already know that the messenger from Lantoni Ran arrived at Grey Pines Castle? Maybe they had sent someone to spy on the estate. Antitina was clearly aware of the seriousness of the problem. She looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window on the side of the hall with some vigilance, and whispered, "We must find a way to move to a safe place, but fortunately, Ms. Brenhildre is not far from here, and inside the castle There are also credible White Lion Guards stationed. " Griffin shook his head. There are too few white lion guards in the city. They mainly rely on the guards in the castle, but these guards may not be reliable at this time. She asked, "Can you find a way to contact Ms. Brenhild?" "There is a messenger crystal." Freya immediately took off the white lion-style brooch from her chest, but she flipped the brooch and changed her face. A dark red gem set on the other side of a silver brooch. At this moment it was dim, as if it had lost its effectiveness: "Someone blocked the magic network in this area!" Antinina and Princess Griffin changed their faces at the same time, the other party had already acted, and the messenger''s matter did not hide. There may be potential informers in the castle. This is normal, but it also shows that their situation may be at stake now. "You must leave this place right away." Antitina took the initiative. "The secret way is not necessarily safe. The way in Grey Pine Castle is for foreign enemies. If the local nobles are also standing on our opposite side, this kind of way may not be available." Freya answered cautiously. . "We have another way," Princess Griffin had now completely recovered his calmness. She thought about it and said, "In fact, most castles have more than one secret passage. The Grey Castle was once the property of Earl Jean-Dernell, but it was established by the previous Earl. In a time of close ties, my father has been here a few times, because by chance, he knew that there was a secret road only known to the Denel family, and this secret road leads into the misty forest. " Having said that, Her Royal Highness was blushing. It happened that Antitina and Freya had heard of the romantic affair between the young age of Oberu VII and the Countess Jean-Denell. Obviously this secret passage was a private meeting between the two at the time. bridge. However, the lady of the staff and the Lord Valkyrie of Eruin did not bother about it, only if the meaning was not heard. Antitina coughed softly and said to Freya: "Freya, you must call the White Lion Guard. You can call as many people as you can, but you don''t have to take any risks and don''t take away everybody. Fortunate for one person. As for the others in the castle, there is no need to notify them. You can tell them that Her Royal Highness will convene the royal party and the nobles, and that there is something to announce. " "I know." "I''m going to destroy the paperwork and stationery," Antitina replied, "except for the parts that must be taken away, everything else must be burned in place." "Let me help you. Miss Antitina." Griffin sighed softly, and suddenly she felt a sudden weakness and weakness. This feeling was exactly the same as her desperate despair when she was in Ampelsel that day, but this time, at least there were people around her who could rely on. However, she had to wonder whether the knight who saved himself and Eruin again and again was as brilliant and eye-catching as she saw it? But the clerk looked at her, but shook her head: "You have to sort out your emotions first. You ca nt do this right now. Secondly, you have to put on makeup. Your elf characteristics are too obvious. Will you make up, Your Royal Highness? ? " "A little bit." Antitina shook her head: "I asked my lady officer to help you. She is the one I brought from Toniger, and a reliable person." Griffin nodded. Since the defeat of Count Denel, this huge family has collapsed, and its immediate family members have either been arrested and imprisoned, or they have been hanged by the royal party in the name of rebellion. It took Griffin a little time to find the secret entrance in the count''s study. Apparently Her Majesty''s father, then, was simply unknown. The secret entrance is in the wall behind the fireplace, and the whole fireplace is cleverly designed to move. After opening, the black hole entrance is exposed at the back. Griffin confirmed that the long-held secret passage should not have been reopened since that time, because for the Jean-Dernell family, that itself represented a dishonourable history when she saw the entrance When the thick layer of dust and cobwebs accumulated, I knew I hadn''t guessed wrong. However, standing in front of this entrance, Her Royal Highness had a momentary nagging in her heart. She thought that perhaps decades ago, her young father had also stepped on this black hole staircase. In different periods, with a totally different mood, she stepped into this same secret passage, which actually gave her a sense of dislocation of time. Today, this secret passage is still true, but for Eruin, it has long been a misunderstanding. Those who belonged to the past era have left the stage one by one, and they have closed their lives. This includes her father, Oberu VII of Eruin. At that moment, she recalled her childhood, recalled a series of experiences that she had been pursuing since leaving Corkova, as if yesterday. "Someday, will I leave the world, father?" When Griffin took that step, he had such an idea in his heart. Aside from Antitina and Freya, there were a total of seventeen people, one of whom was Antitina''s female officer, and the rest were Knights of the White Lion Guard. There should have been more people, but the insurgents seemed to have realized their intentions, and launched a riot in Greysong Castle in advance. After a bitter battle to repel the guards in the castle, there were only so many people left. And almost everyone is injured. "Is this secret passage really safe?" Antitina asked suddenly in the darkness. "It was made known to only a few people within the Dener family," Griffin continued after a pause, "not to mention whether or not this secret passage is safe, we have only this choice." "I knew this already, and I should have Ms. Brenhild stationed in the castle," Freya replied somewhat annoyed. "Unless you want to expose them to the world," Princess Griffin smiled reluctantly. "Mr. Brando would not agree, and Ms. Brenhild is indeed something special." Silent in the darkness. It seemed as if the few conversations were just to ease the anxiety between them, but the ladies soon stopped talking to each other, leaving only cluttered footsteps. The secret path is a downward staircase. The knights are illuminated by gems emitting cold light, and the staircase keeps descending. It doesn''t take long for them to find themselves in a natural cave. Fortunately, the terrain here is not complicated. Underground caves seem to store the groundwater underground in Grey Pine Castle. In the darkness, a large pool of water is distributed. Stone stalactites rise from the pool and are densely connected to the top of the cave. This cave really went straight north as rumored, and there were traces of artificial carving along the way, which made Griffin relieved that her father didn''t actually tell her anecdotes of her youth. She It was only through a few snippets of words to determine where this place was, but she was afraid that her judgment would be wrong, but fortunately, everything was moving in a good direction. ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 450 After about an hour, the knights finally heard the news from the front: "An exit was found above, Her Royal Highness." "It seems we are in the right place." Antitina also saw the highness of Her Royal Highness, and relieved: "Although the process has been a bit tortuous, at least it has not completely lost hope. Look, at least they are on our side, with the military power of Valhalla, these conspiracies can only stay at the stage of conspiracies. " "Thank you, Antitina, I understand, I''m just worried about Haruzer." "He is a student of Lord Lord. Lord Lord not only taught His Highness swordsman Haruzer. As an elder sister, Her Royal Highness Princess should probably have more confidence in Herouin''s future King." Alluin''s long princess nodded. The knights quickly controlled the exit of the secret road. The exit was already in the misty forest. There is also a hunter''s cabin nearby, but it has been abandoned for a long time. The knights of the White Lion Guard found a lot of military-style weapons in the cabin. Although it has been rusted, it looks like this should be the secret stronghold of the Denel family. Its appearance is just a cover up. With that in mind, Antitina and Princess Griffin finally reconciled. Under the care of the knights, Freya first walked out of the secret exit, and then the goddess of war took Her Royal Highness''s hand and lifted her out of it. Although the elf''s eyes were able to quickly adapt to changes in the intensity of light, but suddenly came into the sun, Princess Griffin couldn''t help squinting his eyes subconsciously. At this moment, she suddenly heard a loud howling in her ear. "Her Royal Highness, be careful!" She heard Freya''s exclamation, and then a heavy object hit her. The huge momentum caused her to fall backwards, and the vest hit the wall of the dense road heavily. Then there was a loud noise outside, one of which should be the sound of wind and fire, and then the hissing of people. Finally, the sound of weapon clashes. She heard a moan from the Valkyrie, and then all the voices went down, and only then did Her Royal Highness see what was pressing on her. It was a corpse, and a white lion knight lost his head Dead body. The blood vessels and trachea ruptured at the neck are oozing blood from the berth, which is stinking. Griffi shrank back because of the impulse to resist gagging, and Antitina dragged her back in that direction. But the matter was beyond their imagination, and soon a pair of cold iron gloves reached out from the cave. Griffin grabbed the hair of Her Royal Highness, and Griffi was dragged out by a scream. She screamed and grabbed the wall with her hands. Her fingertips were scratched and bleeding, but she was dragged out and thrown aside. Griffin opened her eyes, just seeing Freya lying with her eyes closed and lying on her side, a long wound on her chest, she didn''t know her life or death. Griffin''s heart tightened, and she subconsciously held Miss Valkyrie''s cold hand fortunately. She could still see a warm pulse. But before she could say anything, the pair of iron gloves grabbed her slender neck and pulled her up again, then shouted her in the direction of the cave: "Everyone inside, come out, otherwise I will kill them." Griffin felt her face that had been hit a bit swollen and painful, and her eyes could hardly be opened, but she still saw the lady staffer and the other two knights walking slowly out of the secret passage. Of the more than ten people accompanying him, it seemed that only so few people were left. Princess Griffin saw the icy bodies that had fallen to the ground. Among them was the Antineta''s female officer. This girl, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, shot an arrow in her chest. The empty eyes stared directly into the sky above the forest. She thought of this girl not only applying makeup to her one by one, but admiring her beauty, and couldn''t help but painfully closing her eyes. The strength of the opponent was beyond her imagination. The White Lion Guard left by Brando is already one of the best among the Erouins. Even a tenfold number of local noble personal soldiers may not have the upper hand in frontal battles. But these enemies killed almost everyone in a moment. She noticed that most of the shots were wizards. A total of seventeen or eight people were wearing grey robes, and their faces were covered under the hood. So many casters are exactly the same as the Lantonilan rebellion described in the letter by the Highland Knights. This is by no means the hand of the nobles in the south. "Who is that princess?" The dark armored knight who caught her. Asked with a rough tone of snoring. Griffi was a little surprised, and she looked up in doubt, and those who came to arrest them did not recognize her identity? Are they really aristocrats of Eruin? "Take the women away, there will always be those who know her among the nobles." A voice answered. "No," but the wizards shook their heads: "These people can''t be seen by the nobles. This is our captive. Don''t worry, we have our own way to confirm their identity." As he spoke, he motioned for one of the wizards to come up with a gem, and Griffin almost screamed when he saw the gem. It was a Goring gem. Legend has it that it was once a part of the Lionheart Sword, but the ancestor Eke used it to cast a crown. This crown has always been the treasure of the Siphage family. The sword-like power is to confirm the legitimacy of the royal family. The crown has remained in the Shifah family, but after the Ampere war, with the series of turmoil after the Shifah family, the crown and the gem were also missing. She specifically asked for this His elder brother Levin Ornesson, but the other party apparently knew nothing about it. But how did it fall into the hands of these people? Who are these people? Griffin was full of confusion for a while. Antinina apparently saw the gem at this time too, and a little flash of surprise flashed in her eyes as well. And she saw that the black knight was taking the gem from the wizards, and suddenly stepped forward to interrupt these humanities: "This is the Gorin gem. It is our Eruin''s treasure. How can it be in your hands. Who are you?" "Huh?" The wizard gave a slight glance. He glanced at Antitina, suddenly dropping the gem like a worthless stone, and then said sternly to Antitina: "You, take it pick it up." Antitina glanced silently at the gem rolling to her feet. Then she looked up and looked at Her Royal Highness Princess with a swollen nose. "You let go of my maid first, and I have the right to ask you to do so." "Interesting." The wizard snorted, and he gestured to the black knight, who immediately released Griffin, and the half-elf princess fell to her knees, her tears supporting her There were purple marks on the chest and neck, and he could hardly speak, and he could only breathe out loud. Antinina looked at the princess''s palace a little bit unbearably. She hesitated for a moment before slowly bending down and picking up the gem. "Antinina, don''t." Princess Griffin was so anxious that she couldn''t speak, and could only use her eyes to desperately signal to the lady. These people are extremely cold and indifferent. If they find that Antitina is deceiving them, I am afraid that she will be torn apart in an instant. Right now Miss Freya doesn''t know if she will die. If Antitina dies here again, she won''t know how to explain to Brando. But at this time, the long princess suddenly froze. In everyone''s eyes, the flawlessly cut Golan gem was slowly burning in Antinina''s hands. The center of the gem seemed to ignite a flame. It slowly expanded outwards and finally became bright and flawless. , Emitting soft light toward all directions. "It''s beautiful," the wizard said, sighing with admiration at the scene. Immediately he bent down and bowed his head to the lady, "His honourable princess, then, can only trouble you with us." "This Golan gem?" "You can hold it," the wizard replied politely, politely, "it''s done to us so far." Then, the wizard turned around and ordered all the black knights in the woodland: "Clean the battlefield, leave this place, and take away all those who are still alive. Don''t forget the lady and her sabre. " He pointed to Freya and the Lionheart Sword on the ground. Antinina was holding Goring''s gem in her hand, only watching the scene silently. Her eyes slowly moved to Princess Griffin aside, but she saw the half-elf girl staring blankly at her, her silver eyes full of pitiful and overwhelmed expression. ... Waking up from all the states of darkness and obscurity and chaos and ignorance are often mortal dreams. When Griffi opened his eyes tiredly, but what he saw was still dark, the tent blocked the bright and flawless night sky and shining stars of the misty forest, and the sound of insects'' wings whizzing outside the tent. A nocturne. The screaming and crying woman came from the distant camp. The princess'' heart tightened involuntarily. It seemed that she had entered another nightmare from a nightmare, but the latter was more real, like a knife slitting her heart. She heard her heart beating, which was proof that she was still alive. She was afraid to distinguish the cry of the clerk from those voices, but fortunately, as a more important captive, Antitina was currently being careful Protected. With this in mind, Princess Griffith climbed up from the ground because she could not care about the pain in her body. As a maid of her Royal Highness, she was treated favorably. The rebels prepared a blanket for her and Freya, but only That''s it. ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 451 In the dark, Griffin saw Freya unconscious, she crawled over, pushed the body of the young girl from Butch, and whispered her name. But Freya was tied with a thick bandage, which was a rough craft of women found from nearby towns. This was also the minimum care that wizards gave them in accordance with Antitina''s request. Griffin felt Freya''s breathing was very weak and intermittent, and she touched the horsewoman''s forehead with cold hands, burning hot. Her wound was purulent and inflamed. The long and narrow sword wound was near the lung lobe and heart. Griffith''s naturalistic and medical knowledge gained from the royal education told her that a wound infection of this level is likely to require this. The life of the Valkyrie. This discovery made Griffy anxious. She clenched Freya''s hand tightly. The horsewoman needed a qualified clergyman, or at least a priest who could cast a healing spell to stabilize her injury, but the people outside might not Taking into account their life and death, not to mention that the soldiers in the camp are different from the learned wizards. These uneducated aristocratic personal soldiers are themselves a potential danger. The wizard who brought them here had warned her to keep them from leaving their tents as much as possible, otherwise they would be at their own risk. In the dark, Princess Griffin finally remembered something. She touched her hand along her neck inch by inch, and finally touched the pendant of the necklace in the position of the collarbone. It may be out of confidence or it may be She didn''t take her ''maid'' at all. The wizards did not search her, and only took away her and Freya''s weapons, including the Lionheart Sword. Griffin''s heart seemed to settle. That necklace was her birthday present, and her father solemnly gave it to her on her seventh birthday. This necklace can save her life at a critical moment. Every royal family member has something similar. Haruze has a ring set with this necklace. That is also the proof of the two siblings. She carefully lifted the necklace from under the clothes with her hand, holding the glittering pendant with her hand, and put it on Freya''s chest. But at this time, there seemed to be a strong wind in the forest. . The tent was violently scraped, and then a murmur of human voices came from the direction of the camp, and the noises soon became one. Griffin stopped in horror, and looked up towards the camp. The light from the camp seemed brighter, and the sky seemed to burn. The ringing soon turned into a killing sound. The princess immediately understood that the camp had been attacked, but she was not sure if the attackers were her allies, but the current chaos made Griffin faint. Perceived this as an opportunity. But before she could do anything, there was a chaotic footsteps in the distance, and the footsteps quickly fell forward. There was a scolding from outside the tent, then a swearing, then a sword screaming, a fight, a short scream, and finally ending with a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Griffin''s heart lifted instantly. She wasn''t an ignorant girl. What happened naturally. At this time, "huh" sounded softly. The tent was lifted up by a dirty aristocratic swordsman. The man with a flesh-skinned look at the scene inside the tent couldn''t help whistling: "Oh, there are two beautiful little deer here. " Griffith sank when she saw the other person''s costume, but she insisted to stand up and asked with a deep voice, "Who are you?" "Haha," the noble swordsman looked at Her Royal Highness with a greedy look: "Who do you think you are, little girl, Her Royal Highness Princess?" Say it. He reached out and grabbed Griffin''s shoulder, and pressed her to the ground. Griffy almost forgot to resist because of her anger, and she felt a cold on her chest when she tore, and the instinct of ten days training like a day returned to her body. Her Royal Highness bowed like a fit female leopard, raised her knee and bumped into the sick man''s chin. The man sent a deep sorrow from deep in his throat. He angrily wanted Cardinal Griffin''s neck angrily, but the half-elf girl stepped back deftly, covering her chest with one hand and reaching out with lightning. Hold the hilt of the opponent''s waist. Press the card slightly with your thumb, and draw the sword with your backhand. The noble swordsman didn''t respond at all with lightning-like flint movements. He subconsciously rushed forward, but Princess Griffin had pierced his chest with a sword. The man let out a hoarse sorrow and looked at her unwillingly before falling down heavily. The fighting in the tent finally caught the attention of the outside, and the rebel soldiers outside scolded and scrambled in, but Griffi had completely calmed down. She slashed the spear that came in from the outside with a sword, and then stabbed two soldiers in the army with two swords in a row. At this time, the soldiers outside discovered that they had not caused a little doe without resistance, and It is a female leopard hunting with its minions exposed. Finally, after losing two more companions, these noble personal soldiers who had no organization finally could not bear it. When the first noble personal soldier facing Griffin turned and started to escape, this reaction was like a plague. The same spread, and the soldiers fled in an instant. At that moment Griffin couldn''t bear it anymore. She looked at the body of the place, and humiliation and stinging came to her heart at the same time, making her kneel on the ground. This was almost the first time she had killed herself. The blood stained her only made her feel sick and nauseated, but she didn''t know what to do. When she killed so many people, those people would not let her go. She sat for a while, until she was quiet again, but after a while, Griffin seemed to react from a blank state. She seemed to feel a bit cold around, crawling to Freya, hugged the female knight, and opened the pendant, which was a crystal crystal bottle. The crystal bottle was filled with blood-red liquid, and Princess Griffin lifted the glass stopper and poured a small half of the blood on Freya''s chest. Then she opened her whitish lips again and poured some blood-red liquid into it, but to no avail, the liquid quickly spilled out of the knight''s mouth and slid down the corner of her mouth. Her Royal Highness hesitated for a moment, but suddenly she raised the bottle and drank the liquid in it, then held Freya''s face with her hand, and resolutely kissed her mouth to mouth. In the darkness, Griffin stuck his tongue out almost shyly. The little girl''s tongue was used to cross the two girls'' tongues unconsciously, which made her princess feel a scalding cheek. After a while, she heard the horsewoman moan lowly. With a sound. Her Royal Highness bounced like a frightened fawn. She took a few breaths and turned back. Under the shimmering light outside, her cheeks were red. Although the other party was just a girl, such a bold move was beyond her imagination. She touched her face. After staying for a while, I realized what, and hurriedly looked outside the tent, except for the spears scattered around, empty. There were two dead bodies in the distance. It had been a long time since Griffin had confirmed what was happening in the direction of the camp. It seemed that some aristocratic personal soldiers had escaped by chaos. With that in mind, she hurriedly retracted her tent, hugged a somewhat heavy horsewoman, and dragged her backwards. The two soon came to the back of the tent. There is also no one here, obviously their best chance to escape. However, when Princess Griffin picked up her horsewoman, she turned her head and looked towards the center of the camp, where the flames were shining and the figure was soaring. She didn''t know what happened to Miss Staff, who was the attacker, and would they save Antitina? But when she recalled the moment when the staff member stood up, she could not help but shake her tender eyes. She almost shook, but gritted her teeth. Or hurriedly ran towards the forest not far away. Although the direction of the camp was chaotic, a wizard must have noticed it. She had to get into the forest before that, and it was better to escape from a distance. But things were not as complete as she imagined. She just ran out a few steps. There was a rage behind him, and a bright light rose in the darkness, shooting from that direction. There was a sound of arrows breaking behind him, and Feather Arrow flew over almost her Royal Highness''s cheek, and some even fell into the bushes. Griffin gritted his teeth and slammed into a rush in the heather cluster. The thorns made her cheeks hot and painful, but she carefully guarded the unconscious Freya, then got up and ran forward again. But at this time, the sound of chanting sounded, it was magic! There was only a moment of despair in the half-elf girl''s heart, an attack that she could never escape. "Am I going to die here?" She shouted in her heart, "Your Majesty the Father?" But as if to answer her question, a silver light suddenly shot in front of him. Griffi had not responded yet, and Li Xiao passed by with him and shot at the wizard behind her. With a scream, the wizard rolled over. And a silver figure came to Princess Griffin at the same time, one hand in one hand, putting her and Freya on horseback. "Ms. Brunnhdel?" Griffin knew who had saved himself as soon as he saw the horse king wrapped in silver flames. Brenhild nodded and replied with some hollow tones: "My sisters and I felt the turmoil in the direction of Grey Pines Castle and rushed over. I didn''t expect to be one step late. Fortunately, you and Frey Ya escaped, Her Royal Highness. " "You are really attacking those people''s camps, Ms. Brenshidel!" Griffin said eagerly, "Ms. Antitina is still in the hands of those people, please be sure to rescue her." "We will," Brenhild replied, "but the possibility is very small, the other party is strong, there is a wizard even above me. Fortunately, we are all spirits, and the rule wizards have nothing to do with us. " Griffin froze completely. A wizard better than Ms. Brunnhild, isn''t that a polar existence? But how could Eruin have a polar wizard? Moreover, it sounds that the strength of each of those wizards cannot be said to be weak, otherwise a wizard in extreme circumstances alone cannot prevent the Valkyrie riders from saving people from the camp. "Who the **** are they?" She couldn''t help muttering. "They are most likely Bugatti, Her Royal Highness," Brenhill replied calmly in German. "It''s the gray mage and the mysterious walker, and it''s a Sasard." Griffin couldn''t understand what a gray mage was, and what was a sarsalder, but she understood the buga. She couldn''t help but widen her beautiful silver eyes and was surprised: "Bugat, why do Bugat shot against Eruin?" Brenhild couldn''t answer this question either. She soon took Griffin and Freya out of the chasing range of the other side. Before that, she had played the trombone and let the Valkyrie rider. We return to confluence. Yu Fengju fell in a forest clearing, and the lady lowered her Royal Highness gently, and then put down Freya, and asked, "Master Lord, let me and my sisters listen to you and Madame Freya before leaving. Command, what should we do now, Your Royal Highness, what do you think? " Griffi stepped back a bit, as she smoothed out the silver hair that was messed up by the wind, and subconsciously looked at Freya. The effect of the water of life has begun to work, the female knight slowly blinked, it seemed to be waking up. Freya felt that she had a strange dream. She dreamed that she was seriously injured in the battle and was about to die. Brando held her in his arms and kissed her. The dream was so real that she almost didn''t want to wake up. But when she woke up, the first thing she saw was Bronhild and her flaming heroic warhorse, and then Her Royal Highness next to her. "His Royal Highness ..." she called weakly. The memory seemed to flow back to her heart, and the knight struggling to stand up and looked around: "How about everyone, Antitina, what is this place?" "This is a safe place," Brenhild replied. "Antinina was taken away by those people, and the wizards treated her as me," Griffin walked over to help Freya, and told her the whole thing in detail: " They are going to bring Antitina to Fort Courque, and if her identity is revealed, she will be in danger immediately. " "How could this be," Freya said with anxiety: "We must save Antitina, she has been following Lord Lord since Braggs, and we must not lose her." "I will rescue Miss Antietina," Princess Griffin replied, "Freya, I promise you." "But that''s the Bugatians. How could they be against us?" "We must return to Valhalla at once," Griffin took a deep breath, and since she knew that the enemy was a descendant of silver, she had been fully aware of the current situation: "Now only Valhalla Strength rescues Antitina. " ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 452 Heinf and Rollin were sitting on two separate beds, silent about each other. It was a small wooden house, but it was comfortable, clean and tidy, and carpeted. There are hanging pictures of wool spinning on the wall, which depict the abstract scenery in Grahar Mountain. The workers planted lilies of the valley on the windowsill. These white and fine flowers came out of the windowsill and swayed slightly in the evening wind With. These small flowers that are hard to see in this season are not surprising in the Black Forest. In the ring of trade winds, as long as the ''long winter'' in the forest has not yet arrived, you can see the turn of spring and summer all year round. Various flowers. Hainf stared out the window. A beam of light gathered in the darkness in the distance, as if a few stars fell on the ground, giving a little warmth in the endless darkness. It was the town''s lights. Locals call this emerging town "Sernan", which means the gem of light, to describe its sight in the night. The town is booming with mining, and people from all over the world come here and settle down to what it is today. But now there are not only refugees, but also gold prospectors and businessmen who have been attracted. Spontaneous bazaars have emerged in the densely populated settlements. Around Sarna, stars and mine have appeared in the Black Forest Village, maybe not ten years, this is another fir collar. However, the restrainers here are still the druids in the Karanga Mountains. The druids keep the tinders at the same time restrain the human beings from developing the forest excessively. "That guy ... where is that wizard planning to take us?" After a moment of silence, Rollint couldn''t help asking: "We are noble, even if there is some offense, but there is no reason to restrict our freedom in this way. Besides, what use do we have for him? Does he want a ransom? This is no problem, but he has to send someone to deliver the letter. " Heinf turned back: "Only you are a captive, Rollint, I am not. I voluntarily walked with the wizard, because it happened that I had to go to Tonigel by the way." "Don''t you see yet, Hayev? He was taking us around the forest. I spent a few weeks trekking in the Black Forest, but the journey from Maros to Firth of Fir will be no more than three days. . " Rollint said angrily. Hainff gave a playful look at the boy. The guy always had a high eye, and he finally learned a lesson this time. He took the drawing board and charcoal from his backpack. I started to scribble at the beautiful night scene of Salan, and said, "It depends on the wishes of the adult. Besides, I don''t think this is a waste of time. Did we rescue a beautiful lady? We wouldn''t have taken that long from your evil companions. " "And Rollinte. Now the person who is unclear about the situation is probably you, your noble status is not worth mentioning in that adult''s eyes. I think you should be careful, this time you stand on the opposite side of Her Royal Highness, I think that the adult is very concerned about Her Royal Highness''s affairs. He may be a member left by the royal family of Corkova. " "It''s nonsense." Rollint frowned. "It''s just a guess, but when Erou had such a powerful wizard, the Bugatians didn''t seem to be worth mentioning in front of him. He clearly took care of His Royal Highness between the words, and I think this is exactly what Why those gray wizards angered him. " "If there is such a powerful help behind the royal family, why do they need the help of Earl?" Rollint replied in a deep voice. The charcoal in Hainf''s hand stopped. This is exactly what he was worried about. His family was attached to the rise of King Eruin, but he himself was an admirer of the Earl, and everyone had his own ambitions. From his own standpoint, what Heinf hoped to see was undoubtedly These two are combined into one. But if the royal family has the same strength as the Earl, where does the future of Eruin go? He silently drew the image of His Royal Highness in his heart, but found that there was no fixed shape at all. Between reality and ideal, which direction would the daughter of Oberu VII choose? "This is a city established by the Earl," Hainff said. "He has been since the pioneering age. The last knight who opened up territory for Vaughn. But I heard the nobles in all regions about it. In the discussion, all of them have a play-oriented mentality, and the lower levels of Eruin are indifferent to it, as if they have nothing to do with them. Few people can see the Black Forest s change of Toniguer s place of origin An unnamed southern border. Today it is one of the most flourishing commercial districts next to Ampelsel. " "It is the businessmen who are more sensitive to this sense of smell. They have long gone into the Black Forest with the earl''s pace. But including these people, most people think that the earl''s luck is good, but one After all, people s good luck is limited. Like an investment, it may make money. It may also lose money. But if those people are here today, they may be speechless. " He looked back: "Rollint, why do you think there is such a big difference between the eyes of Lord Eruin and Lord Earl?" Rollint was silent. He admired the Earl because of his martial arts power and his tremendous strength and legendary personal experience, which all made the young people of this era enthusiastic. But more importantly, his inferiority and humbleness in front of the Cruz people fully fit the image of a hero in the eyes of this young generation of Eruin. But no one is perfect, and the same is true of the hero. The legendary rise of the Earl originated from his good fortune in the Black Forest. This is understandable, but has a mysterious sense of destiny. Maybe it was Lord Martha who sent this hero to Eruin to let him save this ancient and sunken kingdom, a sense of fate, but more in line with the aesthetics of the nobles. But here today, it overturned all his previous views. A local businessman personally settled an account for them. That was Salan''s income within a quarter and the investment in maintaining the tinder. It was two equally inconceivable. Astronomical figures. This was an incredible plan to the nobles. In their opinion, the earl''s wealth that the elder had fortunately stole from the Black Forest, most of it was reinvested in the maintenance of the territory. This is simply a Ridiculous arithmetic problems. But in fact, Rollint saw the cities and towns scattered in the Black Forest, taking root in this forest step by step. They are like giant trees that are sprouting, draw nutrients from the land, and feed back. The land will one day, and it will become the land of Eruin. The most faint hope in the dark since the beginning of the era, but it is so true here. At that moment, Rollint really felt a huge sense of mission breathing the common future and destiny. It was a long-term vision that made the soul tremble. It would take decades, even hundreds of years, a generation, even Generations have worked hard to do it all. A long-term arrangement about the future of the kingdom, and even the future of the world of civilization and order. It is only a small step for Tonigel, but it seems to open the door to a vast world for people: the Eruins are in a small The internal struggles on the land, and even the contradictions of the whole Warnder, are extremely ridiculous behind this door. Rollinte seemed to know Hainf again: "Hainf, I didn''t expect you guys to care about this." "It''s not esoteric, it''s just that some people close their ears and close their eyes and don''t want to understand." Heinff replied by drawing a rolling ridge on paper with charcoal. "Since you have seen it all," Rollint replied in a deep voice. "I believe you must have the intention to change it, and this is exactly what we are doing. When Lord Earl leaves, all the actions of His Royal Highness, no The first is not to erode the most powerful forces in the kingdom. If Tonigel collapses as a result, everything we see in this black forest will one day end. " He paused: "If you are still mindful of the previous events, I can apologize for this, Hainff, I think we are like-minded, why don''t you join the royal party with me?" Hainf turned back, looked at him with a joke, and said, "Do you really think that the King can change Eruin, Rollint? The King just wants to change Eruin back to the old Eruin. They indulged in the so-called ZTE period before the Cold Frost Rebellion, the co-governance of the royal family and the aristocracy, but how changed was Eruin in that so-called best era? " "It hasn''t changed," Hainff replied, "because the nobles actually don''t want change in their hearts, they just want to maintain the status quo. At that time, we had the sword saint Darus as outstanding as Turaman. People, but in fact, the so-called ZTE is just because of people, but also because of people. " "Rollint, it''s the same today. In an Eruin divided by aristocracy, Tonigel''s miracle will really only be short-lived. The lessons of Lord Tulaman and Lord Darus are deliberate by some people. Neglected. " "It''s ridiculous, nonsense." The boy frowned, but struggled inwardly, as if there was a voice in his mind telling him that what Heinf was right, but everything he had seen from childhood to ears, his class, his His family and background made him also have a good impression of Eruin, who was a part of the nobility. "You know clearly, Lord Rollin, Lord Earl has left us the answer." "...?" ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 453 "Let the kingdom inherit the ideal of Lord Earl. This ideal will serve as a plan for the entire Eruin, not Tonigel, or any territory under the control of aristocracy. You should understand that those people''s short-sightedness is only the kingdom''s The vision is long-term. We cannot hope that everyone is an Earl, but every Eruin understands the meaning of power and dignity. " There was an incredible light in Rawlint''s eyes. He had never heard such a statement, which made him feel as if he knew the brother of the classmate he had looked down on for the first time, and was subconsciously silent. "But Lord Earl is gone." "It''s okay, but his will is still there, and we have His Royal Highness. I believe that Prince Haruze must know the aspirations of the Earl." "What do you want to do?" "The King''s Party is a thing of the past, but Eruin really needs a new conviction, Rollin, we have like-minded people, why do we need to merge with the past." Hainff''s eyes flashed a bright light, as if inside There is a flame. The starry light falls on this dark forest. The darkness seems to allow Brando''s perception to expand in all directions, and the eye of the heart looks at the entire forest, the leaves, the insects, the light wings of the night owl, whispers, any small details in the dark corners, no Never reflected in his heart. He stopped and stood in the forest, as if he were part of this silent nature. Although he was almost dead during the battle with the stagnant world and Arkanto, he has always felt close to this world''s law ever since Master Martha healed his injury and returned to Warnd. Strength seems to be increasing every moment, getting closer and closer to the level he once knew. "Adult is not in a good mood?" Qian also stopped and said slightly guiltily, "Is it because we have been too long in the ring of trade winds?" She lowered her head: "If I hadn''t accidentally provoked the Bugatians ..." "It''s nothing. The Sassards deserve it," Brando shook his head, and his thoughts weren''t really about it. He naturally heard the conversation in the distant wooden house, and it seemed that his influence on Eruin was getting larger and wider, but it was difficult to say whether it was good or bad. But he did not intend to stop it. Of course, Eruin needs more than just one person. This ancient kingdom has its future, its next generation. At least these people have had different ideas from their parents, like a stagnant water, with new ripples. "Jane?" Brando suddenly spoke. "Yep?" "Can I invite my guard captain to walk with me?" The mountain girl stunned: "Sir, aren''t we leaving?" "Of course not," Brando replied. "Although I invited my captain, it took her time to rest. You can''t keep this face at all times, right?" Akane looked puzzled. Brando smiled slightly. He stretched out his hand and said, "Come to me, don''t follow the lead behind me, don''t I look terrible?" Qian stared blankly at Brando''s hand, and hesitated for a while before putting her hand up. When Brando held her hand, the girl''s movements became noticeably stiff, but soon they softened. Brando watched Akane''s awkward walking movement. Can''t help but be a little funny: "Is my captain actually a puppet?" In the bright moonlight, Akane seemed to have lost her ability to speak. Head down and said nothing. Brando smiled and shook his head, but his mind was a little elusive. He often dreams these days. Dreaming of the past, dreaming of the night of Butch, dreaming of Roman, dreaming of her sister-in-law and Her Royal Highness, dreaming of slaughter and escape in the dark. Dreams are strange. Some are real, some are ridiculous. Every dream seems to be someone trying to talk to him and tell him everything about the past and the future. He could not help but think of the alliance of the Sasardes. The wizards have been held in secret, but they have disappeared in the ring of trade winds. The Sassards may have some trouble investigating. So he gave those people to the druids. The power of the ring of the world is not inferior to the silver alliance. The druids owe him a favor for the ring of trade winds, and the two have always cooperated. Good, this trivial matter is not enough. He interrogated a lot of things from those people. It''s no surprise that the Sasard''s puppet of war slate was after all, they were once the ''owners'' of these taboo knowledge. There are some ambitionists who want to use this to restore the former status of the silver people, reappear the empire above the sky, and let the Buga people shed silver blood again. There is more and more market within the alliance. He heard that the Bugatians hurriedly withdrew from the Meeting of the Four Realms, and wanted to think that there were differences and different voices inside. Their opportunity. This was originally an internal affairs of the Silver People, but the Sasard reached out to Eruin, and Brando felt a dangerous breath. Hostility is obviously more than just capturing slate. He saw such a future in his dream. He didn''t know whether that future was true or not, but he was confused. He reached out his hands subconsciously, as if trying to grasp the world, the moonlight passing through his fingers seemed a bit hazy. The forest in the distance is still immersed in darkness and shadows, but it is not difficult to see the rolling shadows of the Grahar Mountains; a sparkling stream passes through the forest, letting the pebbles glow brightly in the moonlight There were several young deer flashing through the forest. After leaving Sarnan, he set foot on the land of the fir collar. It can be said that he opened the commercial road in the Black Forest, but walking on this road, he has a peculiar feeling of being close to hometown. Where is his hometown? Is Tonigel, or Braggs, or Butch, past or present? "Qian, what do you think of the world?" Brando stopped suddenly and asked back. This question is a bit too big, the Shanmin girl was silent for a moment, then shook her head silently. Brando smiled. He didn''t expect to get an answer, or he already got the answer. The world in people''s hearts has different meanings in people''s hearts. It becomes light or dark with people''s hearts. For different people, there is no fixed answer. What is the world he wants? Brando was silently thinking about the answer to this question. But the same problem seems to have touched some of the thoughts of the mountain girl. Brando suddenly felt a pair of hands hugging himself from behind, and he felt Akane''s nervous heartbeat, clinging tightly to his back, as if passed to his heart without any distance. "What''s wrong, Akane?" Akane said nothing. "Are you scared?" "I heard old people say that the gods will become stars in the sky, shining on their people. I am afraid that one day, Lord Lord will leave us." When Brando couldn''t help laughing, tears burst out laughing. The silly girl held down Qian Fangwei''s hands on her chest: "Where is a god? We are all just mortals." Akane was silent. Brando suddenly stopped laughing. He felt the boundless power pouring into his body. Every breath he made seemed to reverberate in the mountains. The rustling of the pine forest turned into a sound of waves, like the sound of his heartbeat, heaven and earth. At this moment, he all became a whole together. Brando closed his eyes and felt his soul resonate slightly. He felt the sound of golden hammer hammer echoing in his veins, and the rumbling sound was the echo of the silver rule line. The law constitutes his body, and the magic power constitutes his blood. When he opens his eyes, he rises like the morning light, and when he closes his eyes, it is like a bright moon when he is empty. He exhales the north wind. At each step of life, life is born from the footprints. When his heart beats, he becomes one with the pulse of the earth. Brando sighed. At that moment, he saw the end of the sage, where Martha seemed to be waiting for him in the light. "I won''t leave you," he whispered to Akane, "I swear." It''s close to home. Crossing this forest is the field of fir collars, and the moonlight of the Black Forest must also be wading coldly on that land. ... early morning. The junction of Green Village''s original site and the Black Forest has been deserted since Fir led a new access to the Black Forest from Shavrund. Few of the shrubby ruins pass by, and only occasional adventurers will approach here or stay here briefly. The broken wall in the forest witnessed the decline of the place. To the east of the village, the Tonigels built a sentry tower here. Sentinel Hard stood on the top of the tower, and the forest a few miles away was within his field of vision, and he was wonderingly seeing that a group of people were walking in the direction of Green Village. The captain was frowning with a kettle to cook the tea. The news from the north was tense day by day. I heard that the White Lion Guard had already fought the rebels, but the wind was tightly closed. It was rumored that the rebels had hit Eph Rada Pez, after a while, heard that the insurgents had reached the fortress of Palas. However, in any case, it is mostly bad news. At least the army from the north has captured Ampelsel. This is real news. Even the shipping has been intermittent, and the number of merchants who have come to Fir collar has decreased significantly. Already. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 454 This is said to be related to the events in the Cruz Empire, and since the fall of the Black Moon, trade has begun to decline significantly. But fortunately, with the help of the Naga, at least the route to Ellanda and Nazelle was still smooth. But this is not good news. Fir collar''s army has set off to the north. According to a letter from the family, Mintai and Alder have begun to evacuate to the south and cross the Geers River. Now refugees are gathering in Fir collar. Some have gathered in Gries, and the severe winter has not yet passed, as if back to the time before the flowers and summer leaves. Whenever these times, the captain couldn''t help remembering the time when the Lord Lord was still in the territory. Recently, rumors about the badness of Her Royal Highness Princess and Miss Staff have been circulating in the territory. They vividly depict the two women usurping the position of the Earl. Although the captain is very ridiculous, anyone can see Miss Antitina Loyalty to Lord Lord. However, he also felt that since the Lord Lord left, Toniguer''s life was indeed sadder day by day. This may be related to the turmoil in the southern border, but it made it difficult for him to trust the abilities of His Highness Princess. Such a day made him worry and hurried. Although the struggle between the aristocracy and the royal family for power had nothing to do with the bottom of these Eruins, no Tonigel was willing to return to the past. "Captain, I heard that the army in the north is a monster?" The youngest sentry in the sentry tower stared at the dark red flames in the dark, and there seemed to be a flare in his dark eyes. The teapot lid suddenly said. "Don''t talk nonsense, where are some monsters?" "I heard a businessman say that he came from the north and heard that the noble masters in the north colluded with the monsters and killed the eldest son of the king, otherwise why did they come here? The eldest son of the king has made peace with us. " The captain glared at him: "nonsense." However, he felt uneasy in his heart too. It seemed that Ampersel had indeed slaughtered, and many businessmen who had taken refuge here from the north were disturbed. Some of them talked about the battle eloquently, and the scene was terrible. But such rumors also exacerbated Tonigel''s tension. The little sentry added a branch to the stove, and a spark burst into the flames, and he asked again, "Captain. Can you say that Lord Nimesis can win?" "Of course, what are you talking about!" The captain replied angrily: "We have the White Lion Guard, the cavemen, and the Bugat fleet. Who is our opponent?" "But everyone has no idea. Have you heard that, Captain, I heard that the rebels also have Buga support." "The Bugatians are also divided into many branches. Didn''t Ms. Nimesis say that, the only one involved in the rebellion was waiting for the other Bugatians to react and they were finished." "In case the other Bugatians haven''t responded yet, let''s lose first?" "Where''d you have so much nonsense?" The captain gave him a violent shit: "If you lose, you will lose, and the sky will not fall down, let alone Lord Lord has not returned. These guys will be counted when Lord Lord returns. A fart! " The little sentry said oops and hugged his head. But the captain''s words calmed the sentry tower for a moment, and everyone stopped talking and looked in this direction. Yes, Lord Lord has not returned yet. But he will definitely return. Everyone at Toniger still remembers the miracle of Pallas, remembers Ampelsel''s power to turn the tide, it is a man who can''t change the impossible, and any difficulty seems to be a smooth road before him. It was a near-blind faith. A burst of crackling noise suddenly came from the roof, and everyone looked up. Seeing Hadrian''s fart rolling down the stairs, he fell into the firewood pile below. "Team, Captain, someone!" "Who?" The captain stood up almost instantaneously, lifted the teapot and poured the tea on the fire. ͡ Mars is flying and the smoke is rising. Outsiders closed the door immediately, and several sentrymen had removed the crossbow from the shelf. "Yes, yes, yes ..." Hadliang blushed, gesticulating. "****, calm down for me, isn''t it an enemy attack?" The captain kicked him. "Clarify, aren''t the rebel dogs'' legs coming around, and if so, we''ll go and kill them. Ass! " "No, no, no," Hadrian said, crawling up and down, gesturing, "Yes, yes, yes ... Lord Lord!" "what?" The captain almost thought he heard it wrong. But it was at this time that the outside door knock was knocked open, and it was the sentinel who stayed outside, and both looked like ghosts. Behind them, a lady with a long pony tail holding a halberd followed. ... Bai Yan silently watched Mintai across the Gris River. Snow began to drift in the sky. The snow this winter has come late enough to almost foresee the drought and insects in the coming year. With their apprentices, it may be slightly better, but in other areas, life is not so good. The rain and snow in winter were cold and biting, but she only put a shawl on the outside of the armor, and even rejected the fur shawl. The troops from Fir collar are crossing the ferry, but the number of these troops is very small, the main force of which is the White Lion Guard Third Group stationed in Geers. "Do you really need to take the cavemen and the fleet with you? Miss Antitina told me before I left, and if necessary, I can authorize a portion of Valhalla to you." Glorious Monica in her He said. Bai Yan shook his head: "This is just to cover Mintai''s retreat, not to fight the rebels decisively." "So when is the best time?" "At least we figure out who the opponent is." "Not just Bugatians?" Bai Yan nodded. In this month, the news of the Baishan disaster finally spread like a plague on the mainland. The news that the Bugatians exited the talks from the Four Realms shook the entire Warnd, and the contradiction between the undead and the wind elves was intensified as a result. But the Eleuins had no time to pay attention to these things that were far away from them. The eldest son of King Levin Ornessen lost his place near Pelican Fortress, and it caused anxiety of the northern nobility almost overnight. But before they had time to express their protest, a mysterious army originating from Yanbao had already moved south. Within only half a month, it had captured Kolkova, Grey Mountain, and Sifah, and besieged the Eruin Navy and the White Lion Legion to Yanilasu and Balta, respectively. By mid-Sleeping Moon, the army had already descended from Ampelsel. And it was this time. No one had ever thought that the gray mages of the Sasard would openly tear up the sacred covenant and interfere in the civil war of the mortal kingdom. Driven by the Bugatians, civil strife broke out in Dener. Traffic and communications on the front lines of Lantoniland, Jean-Denell and even Silman were completely interrupted, and Ampelsel and Vladal, who had lost the rear, also declared their failures. Her Royal Highness lost contact with the little prince. No news. The first column of the White Lions team performed their duties faithfully at Ampelsel. The second column was blocked at Sirefah on the other side of Vlada, while the Knights of the Royal Knights suffered a defeat in Vlada. . As if in a blink of an eye, Bai Ye found himself facing all this in isolation. The last news she got. It''s about the fact that the front of that mysterious army crossed Vlada-Pez and pointed directly at the fortress Palas north of Tonigel. He knew that Paras''s fall was not a matter of time, and Brando had never laid out a real defense in that direction. At the heart of Toniguer''s line, there is only Valhalla. But is Valhalla really enough to rely on? With the confluence of that army southward and the rebels of Jean-Denell, let Pai gradually see the outline behind the whole incident. Although some vowed to claim that the aristocrats of the north colluded with the devil, others believed that it was the rebels of the usurper from Yanbao, and there were even rumors of Cruz conspiracy. But Bai Yan can already smell the breath of the Sasard alliance behind the rebels, and the history of the Wizards is back. The Wizarding War has arrived as scheduled. But there is still a third-party force in this war, which is not consistent with her known history. The key factor is Yanbao. The mysterious army that originated in Yanbao. In Bai Yan''s memory of that dream. Yan Bao''s only memory for her was the crystal forest. It was Crystal Cluster, and she felt that she had found a third party on this battlefield. The Sazard had allied with the Twilight Dragon earlier than in history. But why are they going to fight against a single Eruin? Bai Su suddenly thought of what Freya brought back, those words that Brando Sufi brought to her. Could it be that what secrets are really hidden under Alluin? Otherwise why is it so unique? She still remembers the descriptions of the locals on the day of the black moon''s fall, and the beam of light that soared up to Eruin suffered almost the smallest loss in the disaster. "If only Sophie were here," Bai Ai could not help muttering. She didn''t know how she could win in this war. Opposite Palas was the Sasard, the pagans, the minions of dusk, and the rebels in the south, a huge coalition that was almost impossible to defeat. And she had to hope that Her Royal Highness would be safe. "You look embarrassed?" "Naturally difficult. Eruin''s opponents have never been set for enemies like the Sasard. At least not now." "We can use the slate that Miss Qian sent back. Mr. Tamar has lent it to me temporarily. It can transport more magic power than the magic engine set provided by Miss Antinina, just a little bit more. Time. I can recharge the underlying network. " Monica replied, "By then, we may be more confident. But the prerequisite is that you must protect yourself, Miss Nimesis, because now only you have the highest authority in Valhalla. If I can''t command this stronghold to fight without you. " "I will." Bai Yan replied: "Rest assured that this operation is safe, just to cover Mr. Reto''s withdrawal. To be honest, I don''t want to use the power of Valhalla for another reason. People, you should understand. " "I don''t quite understand your human thoughts," Monica shook her head, "but I also support defensive warfare, which consumes much less of the World Tree." Bai Yan nodded: "I should return within three days. Count Overwell has confirmed the movement of the rebels and should be enough for us to fight for three days. Even if there are any problems, I can evacuate in advance. . " "Hopefully," Monica took out a small human-sized finger-sized gem from her pocket, and held it to the horsewoman with both hands. "But you better bring this." "Fatal gem?" "Exactly, if you are in danger, I will find a way to get the wind shooter or caveman to meet you." Bai Yan nodded. She saw the last group of soldiers wading across the river beach, a loose horse stable, slightly clamping the belly of the horse, and let the sitting warhorse start to move forward. She turned back and said to Monica: "Good luck, then, Monica." Monica nodded, watching the horsewoman burst into the rain. ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 455 The snow continued to rise, and a thin layer quickly accumulated outside the gate of the fir collar. Scattered white as if washing away the filth of the old world, giving a new look to this kingdom''s makeup. "Then we''re going to say goodbye here, Hainff." Outside the gate of the cold shirt collar, Brando said, "I''m sorry for the delay." "Nothing, sir, this is what I asked for myself," Hainff smiled indifferently. "I was just going out to relax and there was nothing particularly important." He looked at Ling and Lian and waved at the two sisters: "Ling, Lian, take care of your body. I will come to Lantonilan to see you if I have the chance." "You too, Mr. Hainff," Lin bowed back. Ling was still expressionless, her hands clinging to a bag full of dried dragon''s blood moss. "There will be a period later, sir." "There will be a period later." Heinf took a final look at Rollin before turning around and disappearing into the crowd. Rollin gritted his teeth, and asked Brando aside, "Where are you going to take me, Lord," respectful "wizard?" "Your father is Earl of Bauhinia de Wesik, deputy commander of the Southern Army?" Brando asked him a look. "Exactly." "Then why did he send you to Tonigel? If I remember correctly, your family has a deep relationship with the royal party. Doesn''t your father disagree with Princess Griffin''s idea?" "On the one hand, it is for learning. After all, that Earl has a great reputation in Eruin. It can be foreseen that no matter who is in power in the future, Eruin will have a Tonigel place in the uppermost level. Some information is mainly about Her Royal Highness Princess, and my father wants to know the real relationship between Her Royal Highness Princess and the Tonigers. "Rollint also bachelor, replied unabashedly. But after seeing Brando''s interrogation methods. He didn''t expect anything to hide, he didn''t want to become an idiot like those Bugatians. "So what do you think?" "There are rumors that Her Royal Highness will marry Tonigel-Earl Jean-Denel, but Her Royal Highness has never made a statement. And I heard that the Earl has a wife himself." "Who did you hear?" Brando interrupted him. "Master Earl is a highland knight, and he has had a marriage since he was a child. And he was already in his forties when he participated in the Ampelsel peace conference, so he should have been married. I heard that Lord Earl has a daughter, It''s called Funia. " "What are you talking about?" Brando was almost choked, thinking that this was a rumor. He looked back and saw Lian''s face flushed. Ling also looked at him with a strange look. "Why, am I saying something wrong?" Rawlint couldn''t help but stop when he saw the strange surrounding people. "No, no," Brando answered weakly. Well thought. This was less than a week, and I was ten years older. However, it seems that I do have a marriage with fingertips, but the subject ... "You keep talking." Rollinte then continued to answer: "If Her Royal Highness does not intend to marry Count Tonigel, she will undoubtedly go too close to the count''s close family members. It is strange that the count does not seem to mind him. He also agreed to the mission of the empire. " "Is this your own judgment?" "Aristocrats think so." Brando thought that the imagination of these people was rich, and being a noble seemed to be a bit of a curiosity to them. Or would it be better for Her Royal Highness to catch them and force them to change their careers as screenwriters and novelists? It would make them uneasy to save them all day long. "Nonsense." At this time Akane could not help but sneered coldly. Lord Lord traveled to Cruz just for her. But they have to be baffled by these conspirators. "This is based on facts, oh," Rollint argued, but before he finished speaking, he was hit hard by the halberd. Fortunately, Qian''s "kindness and kindness" used a halberd, otherwise, she would have to open her mouth to break her belly. Brando looked sympathetically at the boy bending down on the ground like a shrimp, shook his head, and motioned Ropar to hold him up. "Here are two advices. First, don''t make sense with the lady, especially It''s a beautiful lady better than you. The second is not to make things complicated. Sometimes the simplest reason may be the truth of the event. " After Brando spoke, he turned and walked to the cold shirt in the snow. "What are you talking about, Master Wizard?" Rawlint didn''t hear clearly. Climbing up his stomach and asking. Instead of answering his question, Brando looked at the streetscape of Firthenburg. He hasn''t been here for some time. Today the size of Lengshanbao is much larger than in the past, but the streets are a bit depressed. Knights and soldiers patrolling everywhere, full of the breath of war approaching. Before entering the city, Brando had heard about the war in the north and the rebellion of the nobles. He was somewhat surprised at the latter. However, it is not surprising to consider the presence of the Sazard behind them. He inquired about the army from the north, but few understood it. It was said that the army set a fire in Ampelsel and burned a third of the port to white ground. This rumor made Brando''s face sink. Those familiar with him may understand that Brando has already sentenced some people to death. It seemed that the guys were still alive, but Qian knew that someone was going to be unlucky immediately. Brando was more worried about what happened to Dennell. He could only hope that Grand Duke Golan-Elsen would not die too much. If Her Royal Highness Princess Antinina had three longs and two shorts, he would let these The guy understands what a real catastrophe is imminent. However, this account will eventually be counted on the head of the Sasars. He does not blame the sisters, Her Royal Highness for their mistakes. After all, the Bugatians are opponents of different orders. The ability of the wrist, even if prepared. Fortunately, he came back. Historically, Vladimir has been alive for some time, but this time, Brando wants to make this guy regret the choice he made. He slowly walked towards the direction of the Cold Shirt Fortress, silently observing the Tonigel''s mental appearance along the way. It seemed that Miss Roman''s construction was fruitful. Although the army was under pressure, there were no scenes of panic. People even cursed the invaders with the main population of the enemies stinging shops, and the civilians were discussing the upcoming war, but most people had confidence in Toniger. This scene also deeply shocked Rollint. He had never seen such civilians in any area of ??Eruin. They even talked about their destiny and this territory in their conversation. As if they were the masters here, they were full of pride in Tonigel and their Earl. But at the same time he frowned at making Denel''s rebellion. Brando couldn''t help wondering when he saw him. "You don''t seem happy?" "Why would I be happy?" "Aren''t you on the side with these people?" "It''s because I''m on the side with these idiots that I have a headache." This remark made Brando, who was in the midst of anger, laughed, "Where do you start?" "Violence is the worst principle for the situation in Eruin, especially when they intend to involve Toniger in the war ..." "You wouldn''t be naive to think that Alluin''s contradictions could be resolved peacefully?" "The problem may not need to be resolved. My father told me that as long as the power of the royal family is limited, Her Royal Highness will have to maintain the current balance. What we need to do now is not to let the northern nobles fall to the Corcova family because of the eldest son of the king. In an effort to get as many benefits as possible at the second Ampersel conference. " Brando looked at the frowning boy and sighed, "That''s why you''re all aligned with the Sasard?" "Who is a Sazard?" "Bugatti." "Because the Bugatians attempted something about Eruin, they didn''t want to see the birth of a powerful Corkova dynasty, just like the setbacks they encountered in Cruz." "Is this what your father told you?" Rowling nodded characteristically. "You have been deceived. Of course, your father may be caught in the dark, but he knows at least more than you." "What do you mean?" "You still can''t see it, the Sasars are deliberate. All they are doing right now is pushing Eruin down the fire pit. Unfortunately, the nobles thought they were using each other, but they didn''t know they didn''t qualifications." Rawlint couldn''t help but stay where he was. Brando stopped speaking and went on. The snow was falling and growing, and the road eaves on both sides were already white, and the world wrapped in silver seemed to be coming. Rollint walked for a while in the snow, and suddenly a figure was killed from the crowd and hit him. He murmured, and fell back unguarded. The man also said Ouch and fell over. Rollint was about to yell, but heard a startled voice: Rollin !? Rollint looked up, only to find that he was a handsome boy who hit him. Coincidentally, the other party was exactly Hainf''s brother. "Kling?" "Ah, Rollint, you are back!" The man said excitedly as soon as he got up, "Exactly, come with me, something big!" "What?" Fowler frowned, looking at the haunting brothers. "I heard Lord Count Tonigel is back!" (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 456 The young man didn''t move, but the Knights of the Dark Armor got up and chased in that direction. Sir Rosburn pulled his collar and seemed to want to follow him, but the young man beside him grabbed his arm: "You can''t go." "Trouble is getting her off!" "She can''t run away, calm down, my friend, that little girl has at most the strength of the black iron ranks. If those Bancian knights are not very useful, at least they won''t be able to do this little thing. " When Rossburn thought about it, he calmed down: "You said the same thing, get ready, I''ll accompany you to the square." The young man smiled slightly. "Although I don''t know where the Earl is sacred, he is proud enough that I want to play a mortal person myself." He tilted his head: "This feeling is, to be honest, strange." "This is not a simple human. Be careful, he walks quite close to William and Tulaman." "It should be worrying about the gray mages. I heard that the fortress designed and built by mortals has some unique features." Rosburn could not help but smile when he heard the meanness in Buga''s population. That fortress that mortals take pride in is a joke. ... The square outside the main entrance of Firthenburg has long been crowded with people. The snow is getting worse, and the knight statue above the central fountain has a thick layer of snow, as if a thick cushion is added to the bronze shoulders, and the helmet is long Also stained with white. In the nearby bars, people crowded towards the window, and Noah''s square was silent, everyone seemed to be waiting for someone to appear. Heinf sat at the bar by the window, staring at the snow on the window lattice that was melting into water stains. He felt as if he had bid farewell to the wizard so much that he had begun bad luck and had not found his brother. The firtree fortress told him that Mr. Klin Montolo had been moving out for several days. The fir collar is so big, of course he can''t find it little by little. To make matters worse, the north''s road to Palas and Jean-dnell was congested by the rebels. Before he left Eruin, he was still intact. He was extremely worried about his father who was still in Vladapas But to no avail. After all, even if the rebels did not surround the fortress of Paris. As an emerging aristocracy close to the royal family, he had no choice at this moment. Maybe we can only wait for the end of the war, but the prospects are slim. Even Her Royal Highness was trapped in the absence of Denel''s news, and several of Earl Toniger''s capable men, including the lady of the staff, were not at the fir collar at the moment. For a while, the young man felt a little helpless. He thought that he had encouraged Rollint when he was in Sarnan, but he didn''t expect that the situation of the two of them had fallen so quickly. In distress, he can only find a bar to drink here, while thinking about his future plans. All in all, you must first confirm the whereabouts of your father, if he has really died in Frada. Then I have to find a way to take my brother away. If His Royal Highness could be revived in the future, should he give his family a place? Just as Hainfu was going to get drunk, news about the Earl came back. As if from that moment, he started to transfer. He found that he seemed to have chosen a sensible position. In just a quarter of an hour, there were several people who wanted to spend a great price in exchange for his position. There was also a hot female swordsman who gave him a bold wink. However, after a painful decision, the young man flatly rejected him. For the first time, he could see the hero he admired up close for the first time. "Mr. stingy, is that all right?" The female swordsman, who claimed to be named Claudia, sat beside him. Squeeze with him and say in his ear with a husky voice. "Miss Claudia ..." Although the female swordsman was just average, she was still wearing thick leather armor. But it is difficult to hide the hot body. Heinf only felt dry and dry. He wasn''t the first brother without personnel, but it was a bit too much. "Don''t care," the female swordsman interrupted with a smile. "It doesn''t look like you are a native of Toniger, and you are also interested in that Earl?" "Aren''t you not a native, too?" Hayev stammered. "Don''t you know, I''m a mercenary. At Toniger, there is no mercenary who doesn''t respect the Earl. His battle in Fir collars was for us. When Hainff saw the admiration of the female swordsman, he couldn''t help but wonder: "But didn''t the fir collar expel many mercenaries and adventurers?" "Those infamous guys, how many normal people do you think would welcome them? Tonigers do it. I clap my hands," Claudia replied disapprovingly. Hainff was so surprised, he nodded silently. There was a commotion in the crowd. Heinf also saw a crowd of horses appearing in the direction of Firthenburg, and more than a dozen black knights crowded out of the gate behind the suspension bridge. "Master Lord is out!" Someone in the crowd shouted. Heinf was excited for a moment, and even forgot the fragrant scenery around him. He grabbed the window lattice and almost poked out, so that he could clearly see what the legendary Earl was like. The crowd was also agitated, and the whispered talk seemed to be quiet all of a sudden, and then people spontaneously recited the word and name of the word of mouth, and the humming voice gathered into a flood: "Count Tongel." "Descendants of Swordmaster Darus." "Our Lord Lord." It seems that just such a title can eliminate all the anxieties and fears they have had in recent days. That was the pride of the Tonigels, and this pride made them understand that as long as its owner has not left them, all the difficulties of today will be a thing of the past. Become a memory of yesterday "Master Lord!" "Master Lord!" The spontaneous shouts are like mountain tsunami, one after another. Heinf himself felt bloody, as if all difficulties were gone. The Count was naturally invincible. What did the Bugatians do before him? He also joined the call. But the female swordsman asked in his ear: "Have you ever seen that Earl?" "Ah, this isn''t." Hainff was a little excited, "but I have heard every rumor of him that he is the greatest knight of our kingdom in this era." "Yeah," the female swordsman set her sights in that direction, too. "I also saw him only once a year ago. Lord Earl is a very special nobleman." The young man rode on a highland from Golan Elson and calmly enjoyed the shouting of the crowd. "I''m a little surprised," he turned back, and said to Sir Roseburn aside, "This mortal should have such a high reputation here, he must be a good guy." "Mortal people see this as a power," Rosburn replied with a cold face. "Therefore there are so many deceitful people, but they don''t understand what is real power." When the young man heard the words, he smiled and shook his head. Klin dragged Rollint among the enthusiastic crowd, trying to get closer to the Earl, but doing so was futile, Brando shook his head helplessly, stretched his finger, and an invisible force separated the crowd. So that they can continue to move forward. The snow was getting worse and worse, and the sky was white. Brando was not as good as two teenagers. He had quietly put on the hood, and Akane had pulled up the gray hood when she saw it, and stood behind him. Both saw Earl Toniger in the distance. "Sir, would you like to squeeze in?" Albert frowned. "That guy must be fake!" "Of course he is fake." Akane gave Albert a violent shudder: "Does this still need you to say?" "Sister''s head, I ..." Albert felt that he was injustice. Did he know that he was angry when he brought up the Lord, not for his enemies. "Why is Miss Yuta there," Qian frowned, and whispered, "Is she cheated, or is she being coerced?" "That''s not her." Brando shook his head. His face had sunk, and he turned to Albert and others and said, "Albert, you take the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps to Firthaw Fort first, but don''t act lightly. If there are enemies, you should find out Firthaw Fort first. What happened, what happened to Miss Yuta. " "Master, leave it to me." Albert nodded immediately, whistling, and took the rest of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment and turned away in the other direction. "Am I going too?" Qian asked the halberd in her hands tightly. "No," Brando shook his head. "Let''s wait and see what this guy wants to do." He looked up, looking glumly at the direction of Firburg Castle. He must first determine which enemies are behind him. The opponent can go deep into Tonigel to play such a performance, and it must be more than just the local nobles who are behind the south. Rawlint and Klinn in the front crowd shivered subconsciously. "what happened?" "Why didn''t that wizard follow?" Klin touched his neck and looked strangely behind him. "Isn''t he with you?" "Leave him alone," Rawlint thought about whether to run away, but after thinking about it, he gave up this futile plan: "He is a weird guy." Klin shrugged. "Let''s go faster. It''s very close to Lord Earl. Oh my god, I can talk about it now, and those guys dare to pretend to be senior qualifications in front of me." Rawlint sneered at this little guy''s mentality, but he had some faint excitement himself. Although things in the north annoyed him, at least that wasn''t what happened right now? (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 457 "what?" "What''s wrong?" The female swordsman''s husky voice capped in Hainfu''s ear. "It''s nothing. I saw a few acquaintances." Hainff let in without leaving a trace. This little gesture made the female swordsman''s eyes slightly appreciated. Heinf was wondering. He saw the wizard, but how could his brother Clin Montolo be with them? He was hesitant to say hello, but with so many people in the square, he might not find anyone. Hesitated for a long while, but still didn''t leave. "Don''t say hello?" The female swordsman exhaled in his ear like Langland. "No, don''t need it, let''s talk about it later." Hainff felt several jealous eyes around him falling on himself. The female swordsman smiled slightly. Count Tonigger raised his hand and the crowd was completely quiet. Seeing this scene, Hainfu secretly admired: "I dare to say," he said to the female swordsman, "in Eruin, no lord has such prestige." "I heard that the eldest son of the king is also known for his wiseness?" "It''s not about wiseness, Miss Claudia, but the confidence to win, do you know why Lord Juggernaut Darus is remembered by ordinary people decades later, because he convinced the Cruzs. People need such heroes, as if they can take the courage and confidence from them, and prove that we can do such a thing as Ancestral King. " "You know so much, sir." This compliment made Hainff flutter, as if his bones were a few or two lighter. The inhabitants of Tonigel stared intently at their lord, the young man on the horse enjoying that look. Heinff saw the man''s age, and couldn''t help but be shocked, thinking that Count Tongel was so young. However, he saw the people around him as a matter of course, and for a moment he was embarrassed to raise his doubts so as not to be treated as a hunk. It''s a pity that Hainfu didn''t have a messenger crystal, otherwise he must write a poem now: "How can you pretend to see Lord Count Tonigel often, Wait online, Very anxious. " The Count Tonigel wore a silver mask like a masquerade on his face, but the outline of his lower face was exactly familiar. He was silent for a while. There seemed to be a silent force accumulating in the air. Then he said, "It''s been a long time since I left the cold shirt collar, and a lot of things have happened in the meantime, you must want to know why." The crowd was a little turbulent, and this opening was somewhat unexpected. Heinf also stunned, this is not the inspirational speech he imagined. In the square, Rollinte and Montolo were stretching their necks to look in that direction, trying to see the face of the Earl. "Master is really young." "Strange, how familiar?" The whispers of "boo" drew anger around them. And if her eyes could kill, Qian''s two cold eyes had stabbed the counterfeit goods and rolled over the horse. She retracted her eyes and killed the two students in the name of the blind-eyed Lord Lord. Brando took her hand, turned back, and looked at the other side of the square. The words of "Count Tonigel" were still echoing in the square, buzzing. "The reason is simple," the young man said with a sneer in his mouth, using magic to expand each byte to the entire Cold Shirt Castle, his voice roaring in the sky: "Because someone betrayed me, it was the ungrateful Colkova royal family" As if a gust of wind was blowing across the square, the square suddenly became silent. Quiet, absolutely silent, on a square where thousands of people have gathered, it''s so quiet that the needle can be heard at this moment. Dang! Heinf stood up from his position abnormally, the chair overturned behind him, and tripped him. Hainf fell heavily on the floor, and the female swordsman screamed, rushing forward to try to lift him from the ground. The movement here is like the first domino falling down, triggering a chain reaction, as if a bomb was thrown into the crowd. After a moment of silence, the crowd erupted a thousand times before. . It was unbelievable, and then a whisper that was almost panic, more people fell into anxiety and confusion. They asked each other to confirm whether they had delusions. Heinf was on the ground, and a voice was buzzing in his head. "This is impossible!" "Eruin is finished." Another gloomy thought hovered in his mind, so that the anxious face of the female swordsman was ignored. At that moment, Hainff thought of black death. The crowd finally stirred up. But there must be a silence in the middle of the move, and in the torrent, Rollinte and Montolo were like a stone statue, standing on the spot. "How can ...?" Klin felt as if his worldview had collapsed, and Rollint was beside him, his eyes changing inexplicably. For some reason, this teenager from the Bauhinia family turned his head and looked at the wizard. By the side of Brando, Akane finally couldn''t bear it. How much effort did the Lord Lord spend in Toniger to have what she has today. She had just taken a step forward, but Brando held her shoulder firmly. Brando covered his face under the drooping edge of the hood with an unusual calmness, as if everything that happened here had nothing to do with him. But deep in the dark eyes, bright electric light is reflected on the sea, as if the storm is approaching the gloomy sky before, people can already predict the fury of nature. This set of tricks is already clear in his mind and understands the number of people coming. Then the rest is settled. "Don''t worry, Akane." "May Lord Lord?" "Don''t worry." Brando replied softly. The sound of a footstep is moving from near to far. Looking at the rioting crowd, every face of anger, anxiety and fear, the young man smiled at Rosburn. The plan has played its due role. To make Tonigel mess, we must first destroy the beliefs in people''s hearts. When they find that everything they insisted on has become a lie, their own heroes will be broken by themselves. . "Hero is synonymous with fragility. When he was born, it was like a shooting star across the sky. When he died, he was often accompanied by a terrifying tragedy." Rosburn sighed. "And all of this is a masterpiece of your return to all things," the young man laughed. "Compared to the writings in East Metz thirty years ago, the shepherds and Cruzians have been played by you. Turn around. " "There is nothing to be proud of dancing with the fool." Sir Rosburn could hardly hide his pride. "Add another fire to this mess and let it burn out the Eruin." "Just so." "Happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." The young man narrowed his eyes, and hurriedly came to the man. He behaved decently, with every movement bringing noble elegance. It was a contented relief, but he was about to speak, and a sharp, calm voice interrupted him: "He''s lying!" When the sound rang out from the crowd for the second time, the square suddenly became quiet. People looked back at each other, watching the direction of the sound, and the crowd there was as afraid to avoid the plague as possible. A hollow spontaneously formed in the crowded square. A young girl dressed like a tanner stood stubbornly in the hollow, clenched her fists with her hands, and stared at the young man on the horse, her eyes almost bursting into fire. "He is not Lord Lord!" Like a stone falling into a pond like a mirror, there was a slight anxiety in the square. "Isn''t that Sue, the bowman in town!" "I know her. She is the daughter of Red Copper Dragon Reto." "Why is she here?" "She''s a close friend of Lord Freya. She seems to be a guest in Cold Shirt Fort." The young man looked like Shen Bing, and scolded Banxi''s bale in his heart, causing him to lose an adult. But because of this, he became even more resentful at the fish in front of him. "Sue, you betrayed Freya and me, and dare to appear here!" He smiled angrily: "That''s fine." Su, who had never heard of his threat, was isolated and helpless, but knew in her heart that the more she said at this time, the better, she must not be fooled by the other party. She exclaimed, "Master Lord has been recognized by Harangia, the sword of the earth, and you have no such thing at all." "It''s ridiculous," a flash of anger flashed in the young man''s heart, and he didn''t expect that the daughter of an innkeeper could be so calm. "Do you think I''m going to talk to you as ingratitude as you? Guards, grab her." The Dark Knight immediately separated the crowd and leaned towards the girl. Su glanced at them a little in a panic, but she calmed down quickly, knowing that she couldn''t step back and show cowardly in front of the people. She must stand on her momentum in order to shake the confusion in others'' hearts. Su suddenly turned and rushed towards the fountain. She climbed up the stairs and appealed to everyone, "Do you guys in Tonigel, do you really think that Lord Lord is such a person, that person is high above him and even killed Ms. Yuta? Not Lord Lord at all! " "Tonigel, my fellow sisters, if you still trust your Lord Lord, please stand up and fight for this land! The witches are already on the road, and they will soon poke this fake product. lie!" The crowd shook. They knew that the witches were the most loyal men of the count. On the second floor of the hotel, Heinf, lying on the floor, heard the commotion on the square, in the dark, and the details of his conversation with Rollint flowed into his heart that night. ... (~ ^ ~) Vol 6 Chapter 458 There is more than one Earl of Tonigel, everyone can take this ideal banner At that moment, he was blessed to the soul, grabbed the female swordsman''s hand, got up and rushed to the window. He raised his hands up, facing everyone in the square, and shouted with all his strength: "I believe her, everything she says is true!" This shout echoed repeatedly above the square. To the surprise of everyone, the black armored knights guarding around the square also turned around, and they saw Hainf, pulling their swords toward the hotel like a sink. "Are you crazy, sir?" The female swordsman pulled back Hainfu with a stunned expression, and several indole feather arrows immediately fell on the windowsill. A scream sounded in the hotel, and immediately panicked. But at this moment, Hainff was surprisingly calm. He felt a sacred sense of mission surging in his heart, and instead grabbed the female swordsman''s wrist and said, "Do you believe me, Ms. Claudia?" "That ... although I think the Earl today is a bit weird." "Trust me," Hainve interrupted her. "It doesn''t matter who the Count is, nor does it fight for someone. It''s the future of Eruin. Are you Eruin, Ke? Ms. Laudia? " "I''m a mountain citizen," somehow, the female swordsman looked at Hainfu with a look of solitude, and was filled with wonderful feelings in her heart, she replied subconsciously: "But also Eruin." "Come with me, we''ll fight side by side," Hainff raised his head, and on the stairs leading to the hotel''s second floor, a few crooked black knights appeared aggressively there. He pulled out his sabre around his waist. "For Alluin!" Above the square, the crowd was completely flustered. They were at a loss and didn''t understand what was happening, but there was a bad feeling in their hearts. People shoved each other and started fleeing around the square, trying to leave the place. But such shoves exacerbated the level of confusion in the crowd and even hindered the black knights'' pace for a time. Sue glanced in that direction. Feeling that her purpose should be achieved, she looked at the hotel window with surprise, and wondered who was helping herself. Faced with this sudden mess, the young man''s face flashed with anger and panic at last. Sir Rosburn grabbed his hand. Shen Chan said: "Can''t wait any longer, create a massacre, and put the responsibility on Her Royal Highness Princess, Tonigel will never have peace." The young man nodded heavily, and he raised his hand. Barking uttered a wind blade. The sharp cyclone fell into the crowd, and a tragedy was about to happen, but at this moment, strange things appeared, as if the young man''s face was just like a gentleman. The wind blade fell in the crowd without causing any harm, but only People pushed away. "Damn, when are you still a lady !?" Ross Ben was surprised and furious. "I didn''t!" The young man panicked, and could not help answering angrily. After the crowd left and right. It happened that Sue was in the middle. Seeing this, the young man immediately shouted: "Catch her" There was a look of panic on Su''s face, and she moved back subconsciously. At the moment, a new change was taking place in the square, and among the crowd, Montolo finally recognized the man in the hotel who yelled, which was his father''s eldest son, Hainff. "Why is my elder brother there !?" "Who knows," Rawlint answered angrily. "My gosh," little Montolo suddenly screamed again, "look at your friend, what is he doing !?" "Where am I from a living friend, what are you making a fuss about," Rollint pushed angrily away: "Damn, let me go!" "That''s the Master Wizard, oh. Martha is on! It''s impossible!" Rollin suddenly turned back in that direction. He saw that Brando was walking forward, as if there was an invisible force surrounding him, automatically separating the crowd from the sides. Rollint opened his mouth wide. Follow Brando. The turbulent square seemed to be suddenly quiet, as if it were a miracle, and a road formed among the crowd. This scene also stunned everyone, more and more people stopped and looked back at what happened. "This" "What shall we do?" Little Montolo found that he seemed to be the center of everyone''s eyes, and suddenly panicked. "Follow up!" Rollint answered, gritting his teeth. "Why, aren''t we on the side of Lord Earl?" "To shut up!" The center of the square. Su finally jumped off the fountain, but jumped too fast, but accidentally stomped his feet. The two black knights chased up from behind, and people evaded left and right, the girl turned back anxiously, and finally looked desperate. The two knights pulled out their long swords at the same time, and saw that Su was about to fall into a pool of blood. But it was at this moment that the crowd behind her suddenly split left and right suddenly, one stepped out of it, raised her right hand, and the actions of the two knights were fixed in place. That is a wizard. A wizard wearing a brown cape and a low hood, but holding a sword in his hand, a heavy epee with a blade on both sides. The blade is half an inch thick and one palm wide, with silver runes engraved on the dark ridge: The earth is in control After all, it''s a different sword. The two knights of Bancia raised their heads at the same time, and the magic patterns on their faces shone. The servants of the Sasardes probably did not expect someone to dare to stop them, but what they saw was a pair of dark and flush with the hood s eyes. It seemed like a sea, shining with calm and broad light, and occasionally electric light broke through the clouds, igniting the fury of the deepest eyes. "As I said, everything is frozen, the order of time and space, the knives in the hands of the knight, the king and the land, life and death, separated by eternity, but in fact, it is only an instant, and what you hold is only decay." Brando said calmly. In the light noise of the click, the Banyan knights horrified to find that the magic long sword in their hands was covered with a layer of hoarfrost, a sharp crack appeared on the sword made of gold, and then a crisp sound like glass shattering. It turned into pieces of worthless metal fragments. Brando came to them, pushed forward, and the two fell down like stone statues. They also kept their expressions with their mouths open at the last moment of their lives, their pupils dilated, and their heartbeat stopped long ago. The young man on horseback finally noticed everything that happened here. "Who is your lord !?" he asked sharply to Brando. "I should ask you this sentence." Brando slowly took off his hood, revealing his true features. He lifted his head up to the wind and snow, his hair flying, suddenly there was a sound of air chuckling around him. Montolo and Rollinte had just stepped out of the crowd and couldn''t help but look around curiously. Behind Brando, for a moment, they didn''t understand why they suddenly became quiet. The young man narrowed his eyes deeply. "It''s okay, Mr. Rosburn," his tone contained irritable anger. "Now that the Lord has arrived, we''ll kill this mortal here, and it''s the same with our plan." But this time, he was not echoed. Sir Rosburn was surprisingly silent. But at this moment they could not be tolerated, let alone just a mere mortal. The funny thing was that the other party was still disguised as a wizard in front of him. No one dared to call himself a wizard in front of the Bugatians. The young man made a gesture, and the knights around the square immediately surrounded him, holding the halberd and killing in the direction of Brando. "Dragon Knight!" Little Montolo was startled, and he found that the knights surrounding him were the elite forces of the King Knights, which was a military force reconstructed by the Royal Party after the Ampersel War. Its members were all It turned out that the top masters of the King''s Knights also contained some Ranger knights with outstanding strength in the territory of Eruin. The strength of this elite knight is not inferior to the main force of the White Lion Guard, and even has to be, but because it is an elite among the elite, it is not classified as a regular establishment, and there is no grade rating. But he noticed that the wizard master couldn''t seem to see it, and stood expressionlessly in place, standing in front of Su. Just this calmness, let the young Montolo be convinced. "Rollin," Brando said suddenly, "I ask you what kind of Eruin you want." "What?" Rollint stared at his back, stunned. "You are the son of Earl Bauhinia. It is no surprise that you will inherit this title and a territory in the future. This kingdom will go down according to your wishes, and you will become a member of this circle and safeguard its interests," Brando Quietly replied, "But after all, you are just a hunk, and you still can''t lift your head in front of the Cruzs. You can only be calm and drunk in this small kingdom." "Do you want to be a frog at the bottom of the well, or an Eruin with a head up?" Brando raised his hand. All the swords in a blacksmith''s workshop near the square made a buzzing resonance, and they suddenly flew over half of the square and fell into front of Brando with a bang. Brando drew a sharp sword out of it, he just held the sword, as if there were many rays of light on it, forming a narrow beam, sharp and creepy. He turned the sword back and handed it to Rollett: "If you want to take pride in this land and let your homeland prove your glory, you should regain the blood in your heart, instead of facing the aging past and listening to your heart, it will tell you How should you choose " "If you''re still Rollin, the man who is proud of Eru, take this sword and fight everyone who obstructs your ideal." "... The road ahead is always full of difficulties and obstacles, and a smooth road is definitely not the road the Cavaliers want to choose." ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 459 Rollinte froze. The people around him also held their breath completely. The sword he saw, as if it were no longer a sword, it reflected his family, his ideals, the great country he saw in his dreams. In a mess of thoughts, he firmly held the hilt of the sword. At that moment, he suddenly trembled, widened his eyes, and suddenly raised his head: "Master, this sword ..." Brando nodded to him. At that moment, Rawlint seemed to hesitate, and his face seemed to be full of a sacred and solemn color. Three dragon knights had already rushed in, and the latter had stepped in front of Brando. The Dragon Knights did not recognize Rollinte, but even if they did, the opponents were holding weapons. It was a long sword that looked very ordinary. The three pointed the halberd at the same time, but the latter only sealed their way with a sword, and did not defend the counterattack. The dragon knights were taken aback, thinking that this guy was really crazy, and it was clear that the halberd in their hands had an advantage in this desperate tactic. But the next moment, they stabbed empty. The figure of Rollint is still in place, the halberd has penetrated through the body, but there is no feeling of stabbing the entity. Virtual shadow? The Dragon Knights had not expected to be able to teach such a high level of swordplay in an unknown opponent, but suddenly one of them had screamed out loud. There was a terrible mouth on the dragon knight''s chest, blood spewed out, and in his terrified and unbelievable eyes, the sword in the hands of Rollint''s phantom was piercing his heart. this is "Nine months after the wind." Montolo was almost frightened. Ever since Count Tonigel was famous all over the world, his swordsmanship has gradually become known, and one of the most legendary swordsmanships. There is no such thing as the legend of the wind elf star who has been lost for a long time. After the wind, Jiuyao. Rawlint''s phantom really divided into three. Although his sword skill is not as smart and talented as Phoenix, he is not as understanding and calm as Phoenix. But the style is extremely strong, just like a gust of wind. Only offense. This style combined with Jiuyi after the upper hand actually showed unexpected fighting power. Although the Dragon Knight was powerful, after the unexpected loss of one person, the remaining two were not such legendary sword opponents, let alone Luo. The unusually ordinary steel sword in Linte''s hand was like a magic weapon that cut iron and mud, but only a few swords fought, and the long halberd in the hands of the two became a short halberd. One more moment. Rawlint wounded the two men cleanly to the ground with a wound on the abdomen and thighs. "Rollin, your swordsmanship ..." Little Montolo shouted in disbelief: "Oh my God, what have you been going through these months?" Rollint himself woke up like a dream, he was so **** that he couldn''t help himself: "Master, this sword?" "It''s called conviction," Brando replied. "In the face of true conviction, this world is indestructible." Rollint lowered his head thoughtfully. Brando didn''t look at the Dragon Knight surrounded by other directions. He said to Montolo, "Klin, why did you come to Tonigel?" "Of course for Lord Earl, and for Erew!" Little Montolo answered without thinking. Brando nodded. Draw another sword, the sword in his hand, too, sharp. He gave the sword to the little boy and said: "This is your Eruin, fight for it." "but." Little Montolo looked at the direction of the square. Although he was confused by everything that happened here today, he hesitated. Brando turned and turned his back to the dragon knights, facing Montolo. He said solemnly to the little boy, "I appreciate your loyalty and trust, Kline. But fight for yourself. The knight should be loyal to his own ideals." Little Montolo eyes widened. He looked almost unbelievably at the young man in front of him. At that moment, he finally remembered why he felt familiar with the wizard. Because of his portrait. His statue is in every corner of Firburg. "you" Brando smiled slightly. "Be careful!" Little Montolo suddenly saw the dragon knights attacking behind Brando, subconsciously took the long sword, and blocked it with a sword. But at that moment. It seems that the world of a real square is dimmed at this moment. In the darkness, the only thing people can see is a straight silver line extending forward, dividing the whole world in two. When little Montolo recovered, his enemies had fallen to the ground, all wounds were in the throat. "this is" "Flash sword." The young man finally reacted, and he screamed, "Damn, why did you flash the sword !?" "There are many people in this world who have such skills and knowledge," Brando turned back, looked up and calmly looked at him: "It''s not just the Bugatti who is proud, although The pride of heaven, but what you have done has tarnished such glory. " This sentence finally made the young man feel the chill that penetrated the bone marrow. He looked back and snarled at Sir Rosburn: "Who is he, and why did he know all this?" But the young man suddenly shut his mouth, because he saw that the original arrogant all things return to the believer, Sir Rosburn turned pale and fought straight up and down the gums. He finally understood why he didn''t get a response from the other party before. "Damn, are you so scared, he''s just a mere mortal," the young man couldn''t help angrily, and he turned back a little with hate, staring coldly at Brando: "I admit that you pull Back to a plate, humans, but this is where your ignorance is. You know who we are and dare to show up. I admire your courage. I will let you see why the Bugatians are called silver wizards. ! " "Kill him!" The young man growled. Suddenly, seven or eight shamans in gray robes rose from the buildings around the square. But looking at these colleagues, the young man was not happy at all. He did not intend to use these reserve forces, which meant that their deceptive methods were completely declared invalid. But the effect of killing the Earl is the same, but it will be a little embarrassing. When Montoro saw these wizards, he couldn''t help screaming: "Master Gray! Hurry up, Earl, they are the elite wizards of the Sazard!" But beside him, Rawlint could not help but grin, he had seen the instructors of these seven or eight gray mage. That person is now being held in a tree prison in the Druid of the Trade Wind Circle, and the whole person is almost half crazy. Brando looked at the young man calmly, as if he did not see the threat from the sky, he opened his mouth and replied word by word: "That''s exactly what I want to say to you, Sazard, the account between you and me, and it''s only just now starting to count." "Arrogance!" The young man thought the guy was unreasonable. He took off the mask on his face and fell to the ground. Although his appearance had changed like Brando''s with illusions, one could see that his eye had a silver iris. That is the most prominent feature of the people of silver, and even the spells cannot be masked, like their blood. There was an exclamation in the square. It was at this time that the gray mages finally launched an attack. The curses were intertwined over the square, silver lightning flashed, and there was a scream in the square, and people panicked again. However, Brando only glanced at the scene lightly. He backhand inserted Harangya, the earth''s sword, into the ground of the square, and another long sword appeared in his hand. When the young man saw the sword, he felt his whole hair explode. It was a sword that was no longer than three feet long, and the blade was narrowed into a thin blade, whose surface looked like a light blue light. Its gauntlets are an ice sculpture of a fairy who is spreading wings and spreading wings, enveloping the grip of the holy sword in reverse. The counterweight of the sword is a gem called Froststorm. Young people have only heard the name of this sword in legend. It is the soul of the shallow sea, the blue sacred sword, and the frost singer Xin Na. He once asked his mentor what the name of the sword meant, but the white-haired old man looked at him with an idiot''s look and told him: "When you face this sword, you understand the meaning of her name." Young people think they are an idiot at this moment. He looked up and screamed sternly at his colleagues in the air: "Hurry away!" But it was too late, Brando waved upwards with the holy sword, and snowflakes were falling in the sky above Firburgh Fortress. When the sword pointed at the sky, the snowstorm suddenly rolled up, and even the snow on the ground was rising. , Actually formed an inverted glacier. And the ice and snow in the sky seemed to be controlled by an invisible hand, and the north wind screamed, like the melodious singing of the legendary Ice Queen. When the blue light swept across the sky, the gray wizards had not even reacted, they found that the line of the law they were controlling had also frozen, and the magic shield of light had frozen into a powder of physical existence in the extreme cold. Falling down one after another. There was still a last-minute surprise on their faces, and then the whole person burst apart and turned into countless dry powders of ice and snow, scattered all over the place. Brando lowered his sword. The snowstorm stopped in an instant. Dark clouds pounced in the sky, and a beam of sunlight was falling obliquely above the square. At that moment, the whole square was silent, and everyone, including Rollint and Montello, looked at this scene dullly. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 460 The young man finally showed a horrified look, but he hadn''t thought about escaping, and lost seven or eight Bugatians. He didn''t know how to explain it to the Sarde witch. In his fury, he could only attribute it to cloth. Lando''s fault was clearly just a mortal, so he couldn''t help it. He pulled a short emerald staff from his coat and pointed to Brando in anger: "How dare you murder the noble silver people !?" Sir Roseburn finally reacted, rushing to grab his hand, hoarsely, "Hurry up!" But the red-eyed young man almost kicked him off: "Shut up, you idiot who is not enough to lose, and timid like a mouse. If you do nt want to fight, get away! Rosburn stepped back with a somber face. He finally glanced at the young man and finally made up his mind to leave. But he didn''t think the young man turned around and raised his cane to him, and a green light hit his vest. Rosburn screamed and got off the horse, struggling painfully on the ground. "The coward is not worth living." The young man sneered cruelly. Brando watched the two dogs biting the dog calmly from beginning to end. "No one is noble," Brando answered quietly. "Everyone is noble because of their actions." At this moment the dark clouds spread out and a golden floating light came over the square. Brando was in the middle of the square. The people of Tonigel watched the scene silently. Su kneeled behind the young lord, holding his ankle, his face was complex and incredible. She deeply loves Miss Freya, and has always disliked the man who took Miss Freya''s heart, but for the first time today she found that the other person might not be useless. The young man sneered and pointed his short stick at Brando. He wanted to see how many times Xin Na could save this human. "Be careful!" Rollint, Montolo Jr. shouted at the same time, the last one was Sue''s voice. Akane''s action was more direct. She opened the blood of Thor, lightning bolted away in all directions, and the cloak draped outside turned directly into fly ash. The silver breastplate underneath and the girl''s flaming horsetail were exposed. "It''s Miss Qian!" Someone exclaimed. The Shanmin girl stepped forward and threw the halberd in her hand to the young man. The silver halberd surrounded the electric light, colliding with the green beam in midair. But after a moment. The sky full of sparks returned to Akane''s hands and turned into a halberd again. "The azure gun, the blood of the dragon, the blood of the thunder **** !?" The young man''s smile got stuck in his throat. He finally recognized the identity of the girl. Brando never looked at the short stick in the young man''s hand: "Some people will never understand." He reached out and dragged the young man like a duck over a distance of hundreds of meters. The moment when young people find themselves losing control of their bodies. The whole person collapsed, he felt that this could not happen, a sage of a mortal, this must be an illusion. The square was terribly silent. Only the sound of people exhaling thinly. That is the Bugatti of the Silver People. I heard that each of them can be an element of enlightenment. Adults have at least the strength of the truth. Among the outstanding ones are the extreme strong and the sage. Of the twelve wizard leaders, the three strongest halves were perfect and entered the semi-god realm. They have a small population, but they are also the top forces in this world. People of such a nation. It was as if a dead duck was pinched in their lord''s hand and lifted more than a hundred meters apart. Someone slaps himself on the spot to confirm that there is no hallucination. That man was little Montolo. Brando looked at the action of this living treasure with smirk, he directly closed the young man''s connection with the magic network, which is the permanent hardening of the ability elements brought by the sage realm. The swords that he previously gave to Rollinte and Montolo Jr. used this ability. Although it is far from enough to make artifacts with his current masters degree, as long as you have the intention, you can still make one or two fantasy weapons. of. This is the power of the sage. Brando tossed the young man to the side like a dead dog before returning to check Sue''s condition, which was fine. The girl just stomped her feet. He raised Su Fu, who said to him exhaustedly, "Master, Ms. Yuta, she ..." "She''s okay." Brando had already heard from Albert, and the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps intercepted Yuta, who was about to be taken away, in Cold Shirt Fort. Although the latter was seriously injured, he had expected that Albert would take the Angel Heart Bottle and some holy water, and it really came in handy. After learning the news, Su seemed to overdraw all his spirits, completely relaxed, and fell down and fell asleep. Brando knew she was overstretched. Carefully handed her to Qian''s arms before slowly crossing the square to the young man and Sir Rosburn. All this time, everyone in the square looked at their lord quietly. Brando lifted his head. The young Banyan knight brought by the young man had already disappeared, and the dragon knight of the royal party was also dead and wounded. He remembered seeing a guy disguised as Yuta earlier, but he is no longer visible He faintly felt that man was a little weird, but he didn''t need to investigate it for now. Brando bowed his head. Sir Rosburn was ashamed, and was about to take his last breath. "help me" "You should know that this is impossible." Brando replied. Sir Rosburn''s face changed several times before he finally showed despair. Brando knelt down beside him, rolled up his sleeve, exposed his pale right hand, and stroked his index finger with two fingers, where the light flashed, revealing a silver ring. It was a snake, matching head to end. Brando lifted his right hand, gently removed the ring, then placed it on the chest of Sir Rosburn, placed his left hand on the ring, and said softly: "All things reunite, all things revolve, and the will of truth is with you and me." Sir Rosburn looked at it all erratically, and he hoarsely said, "You ... how?" "Rosburn, you have chosen the wrong path," Brando replied. "So you have been betrayed, don''t you have anything to say? Tell me, I will listen." The young man aside struggling violently, and Rosburn was also struggling. He suddenly undulated his chest a few times and looked at the young man with a look of resentment: "The Bugatians planned to make Eruin In civil strife, they assassinated Prince Levin Ornesson, who was involved in the operation with another person. " "You assassinated His Highness Levin." "And his maid, Edessa, we didn''t take the shot. The entire operation was arranged by the Bugatti alone." Rosburn gasped like a broken bellows, and the dark red blood spilled from his mouth and nose. Brando didn''t speak. He recalled the eldest son of the king who had a relationship with Ampelsel in his letter, and the other party described in his letter his expectations for Alluin''s future. Brando knew that he had lost contact with his ideals, but did not expect that fate had made him a malicious joke. He once joked that it would be difficult for him to ''see'' with his hero who changed Eruin in this life. He had originally obtained the Dragon Blood Pond this time, and it was hoped that he could heal the eyes of the eldest son. This joke will come to naught. "You **** it!" Little Montolo heard the news, and was so angry that he pulled his sword and stabbed at Rosburn. But Brando instructed Akane to hold him firmly. "He is going to die," Brando said softly. Little Montolo snarled indignantly, kicked the young man next to him, and nodded him this time. Based on the physical quality of the Buga people, the corner of the young man''s mouth also bleeds blood. I can imagine how powerful the little Montolo''s foot is. The young man didn''t say a word, but his heart was secretly annoyed. He knew this, and he should have Rosburn go away, so as to avoid such extravagance. Brando pressed Rosburn''s chest and asked, "How did they get into Tonigel, and who answered them?" "it''s me." "anything else?" Rosen''s eyes had completely disappeared, and he murmured almost unconsciously: "And Overwell ..." "Overwell?" Brando sank. "Count Overwell, he ..." "Enough, shut up!" The young man couldn''t help but finally speak. But Montoro punched him in the angrily with a punch, and the young man bent down in pain. But his words seemed to make Rossburn sober, he made a gurgling noise, and his hands seemed like the sky wanted to catch something. This action was fixed here, Brando felt that Rosburn''s heartbeat had completely stopped, and then he sighed. His spell was too low-level. Although he took advantage of the imagination, he still didn''t have enough influence. He glanced at Rosburn''s corpse with no sympathy in his heart. He wasn''t actually unable to save the person, but he had no intention at all. "Well," Montolo said suddenly, "Earl Overwell is organizing defense in Paris if he betrays His Royal Highness!" Brando also had a gloom in his mind, although Rosburn might not be completely credible, and he was unwilling to believe that Overwell would betray the royal family. "How long has it been since the rebels surrounded Pallas?" "Three days." "When did Count Overwell reach Pallas." "It was two days ago." "Is there any news from Mintai?" Little Montolo thought for a moment, after all, he is not the decision-making layer of Fir collar, and he doesn''t have much more information than ordinary people. But he was at least an aide-knight and knew how to analyze information. But his expression suddenly changed: "... Lord and Earl, Ms. Nimesis seems to be organizing a retreat at Mintai. She doesn''t know all this yet ..." Brando''s face changed. ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 461 Brando silently took Sina back to her sheath, thinking for a moment, and wanted to feel Mintai immediately. If Overwell is really unreliable, then Sister Bai Yan Xue is undoubtedly in danger at the moment. But he kept his impulse in check. Brando understands that this is not a time for self-rebellion. Tonigel must win in this battle and must absolutely maintain stability. He turned back and looked at the young man. The young man noticed Brando''s calm gaze and could not help subconsciously. "What else do you want to say?" Brando looked at him and asked calmly. "Wait, you can''t kill me," the young man screamed. "I''m the son of Sarde Barbarossa!" "It wasn''t me who killed you, but all the crimes you committed," Brando replied softly, as if he hadn''t heard him, "say the last words, in the face of Master Martha." "No, I didn''t do anything wrong!" Realizing that the mortal in front of him wasn''t a joke, the young man finally panicked: "I''m a Bugat, my father can say nothing about the war in Eru, Wait, don''t you understand? " The young man suddenly shut his mouth. Brando''s slightly cold hand rested on his forehead. "You, you kill me, this war has no chance to calm down ..." "From the moment you hurt the Eruins, there is no chance that this war will be calmed down," Brando calmly replied. "I am sentenced for the murder of the royal family, Eruin''s aristocracy, Toniger My lordship gave me this sacred verdict, and under Martha''s testimony, I announced that you would be sentenced to death. " The young man looked with infinite fear in his eyes, and he struggled violently, but with a bang, his back burst suddenly, and the red and white scattered. The young man''s body twitched and fell on his back. There was nothing in the square. Everyone looked at this scene stunned. Although Brando also killed seven or eight Bugatians before, the shock was far less than this scene. Declared war. Brando turned his head. Every pair of eyes on the square were staring at him. He sighed, raised his hand, and as he moved, the crowd burst into turbulence, one hand. Two hands, more hands raised fists. "Tonigel!" I don''t know who shouted. Then more voices began to sound. "Master Lord!" People waved their fists and shouted zealously about the territory and his name. Brando watched all this silently, but he squeezed his hands and made everyone quiet again. "I''m not a Tonigger." After a moment of silence, Brando opened his mouth. His first words made the square quiet again. People gradually put down their hands and looked at their Lord Lord doubtfully. What does Lord Lord want to say? Brando''s eyes also looked at his people. Although he never put too much effort into the territory, what Tonigel is doing now is mostly due to Roman and Antitina. Although the merchant lady is trapped at the other end of the world wall. The lady of the staff and Her Royal Highness were also trapped in Jean-Denell without any information. But Brando wasn''t ashamed. Eruin is not just a hero. It is the efforts of many people to create today''s scene, although some of them may never see it again. It seems like His Highness Levin Ornesson, as if he had been sleeping in defense of Egypt Heroes in the War of Luin. Although many people are trapped in the quagmire, fighting and fighting against the difficulties of today and tomorrow. He continued, his voice calm and calm, but enough to spread throughout the square: "I''m not an Elson. I have the blood of the Highlander in my body." "I''m not a Calderigo, because I grew up in the mountains of Butch." "But I am an Eruin." He reached out to everyone. "You too." "You shouldn''t be proud of Tonigel alone. You should be proud of Eruin, because without this ancient kingdom, Tonigel is nothing." "This is a land where heroes grow. Everything you have today. It''s all the efforts people have made in the past." "And all that Eruin has in the future depends on our current efforts." "Did the royal party and the aristocrats of Eruin give you everything?" Brando shook his head. "Proud Eruin, why do you let others decide the fate of the kingdom, this is not a ridiculous court struggle, but the road to the restoration of the kingdom." He looked at everyone in the square with a calm and profound look, and said to them: "Eruin. Go, revive this kingdom, and it will no longer belong to those short-sighted aristocrats and lords who colluded with foreign enemies. This is a war that belongs to each of you. Deep pride on this land drives you to fight, and when you understand that this is an Eruin war, not a ridiculous fight between nobles, honor will belong to each of you. " "And glory," Brando replied softly, "but to our country." He raised his right hand. "Eruin!" Everyone in the square burst into tears. They yelled loudly, as if they were about to devote themselves to this sacred war, and what kind of fire kindled in the darkness sparkled in people''s hearts. Rollint watched this scene deeply. It was a recurring scene in his dream, a shining banner, the battle of his parents, and Eruin in that dream. Young Montolo was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, he said loudly, "Let me follow you, Lord Lord, and I will go to Mintai immediately." Brando only glanced at them. "Go to Valhalla, there is everything you want." In the hotel, Hainf and the female swordsman Claudia lay panting on the floor, panting, the Knights of the Black Armor had retreated long ago, they quietly listened to the thunder in the square. Hainf suddenly turned his head back, but noticed that the female swordsman''s faint gaze was staring at himself, his dark eyes were full of emotion. He reached out and clasped the slender five fingers of the female swordsman. "Marry me, Ms. Claudia, I will marry you anyway." Heinf took a breath and said softly. "But we only met once, Mr. Aristocracy, and I''m just a mercenary." "Is that still important?" Their eyes were silently intertwined. Then they kissed together. ... "Martha is on, the guys at Kanecki didn''t lie to us. There is really a world tree here!" A wizard couldn''t help but exclaim. Seventy-eight gray-gown wizards are standing in the bushes of winter, and they all stare in amazement at the spectacular sight in the valley not far away: towering giant trees stand in the valley, it is so huge And the slender, flourishing branches are even taller than the mountains, and the hills of Shavrund are just shallow mounds under its root system. A city is looming under the huge roots of giant trees. A surrounding tall city wall, towers and fortresses, streets and buildings, patches of red and green roofs, the avenues leading to the hills radiate in all directions like spiderwebs. . "Burning the heavens." A wizard shook his head: "I really don''t know what those druids in the ring of the world think, how can they give such a thing to mortals, and look at their cities, it''s horrible." "It''s the same with magic protection, it''s broken with a poke," the other answered. "Those mortals call this place the ultimate fortress. It''s a pitiful guy. Their knowledge is limited to those house-like wars between mortals." "At least it''s pretty good here. This is the border of civilization. In this little kingdom, even units such as the dragon knights are difficult to send out in an organized manner." "That thing isn''t as good as the Greystone Ghosts that the Kanecki eliminated a few years ago." There was a look of compassion on all faces. "Well, put away your sense of superiority." The wizard, headed, said: "We are not to despise mortals, they are not born humble, no matter who our opponents are, we are only loyal to the mission, that''s all." The wizards have packed up their emotions, and the silver people are indeed born with pride, and do not need foreign objects to modify them. They understand their ridicule, but rarely take it seriously. The pride of bloodlines is far more convincing than the achievements of the day after tomorrow. After all, the Bugatians do not need to compare with mortals to show their extraordinaryness. Except for a few people "But it''s really too big here," a wizard said with a frown. "We don''t have time to scan it here." Although they still have the option to completely destroy the city with string magic, they can also achieve the purpose, but after all, this is a civilized world, and their enemies are not barbarians to kill tens of thousands of civilians by spells. The wizards subconsciously ruled out This option. "Like us, mortals take pride in being close to the sky, so they build religious buildings tall and large." The wizard, who replied, "we started searching from top to bottom, and I saw in the canopy A square, obviously not a trivial place there. " "How do we get over and fly directly?" "No, are you crazy," the other countered. "That''s too conspicuous." The headed wizard also shook his head. He stared at the side of the canopy, where huge branches grew like bridges, and a spherical hollow formed naturally in the canopy, where countless silver floating warships were parked. ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 462 Thassard''s wizards looked at the fleet rather modestly. . Between the horizontal branches, the silver battleship reflected the sunlight, shining with sparkling light. It was the Kanechian fleet, and among Bugatian artisan wizards, Kanekic''s floating warship was also one of the most advanced warships. Although these Sazard wizards were unwilling to admit it, they had to say Tony. The Gehrs now have a fleet that is even more powerful than them. This is exactly what made Sarde witch angry at Vladimir, who believed that William had betrayed the Bugatians. "That was the fleet built by the Kaneks to help mortals, and the only army in this fortress that threatened us, so we cannot invade this fortress from the sky." The wizard, headed back, said, "Detect if there is The penalty area for transmitting magic. " Soon, the wizards looked surprised. "There is no magical restricted area?" "These mortals ..." The wizard, headed by it, couldn''t help but grin. However, it is understandable. After all, in the mortal world, there are only a few wizards who can cast teleportation spells, and setting up a teleportation forbidden zone costs a lot, let alone covering such a large airspace. Mortals have mortal thinking patterns, and their war is very different from that of wizards, and it is normal to think so. He pointed to a place: "We teleport to the middle of the branches first." "understand." The light spirit created a huge cavity area inside Valhalla. Numerous branches and veins protruded from the tree wall, coiling around the bottom of the cavity like aerial roots. There, more than a dozen giant magic engines are roaring all day, transforming the pure magic from the magic crystal ore into the central crystal tower. Above the cavity, an artificial sun flickering with dazzling light is floating, countless light spots are flying around this artificial sun, and the entire interior of the cavity is illuminated as daylight. Beneath the crystal tower, Glitter Monica is talking to a blurry white figure. "The energy of the slate is beyond our imagination. In this way, the underlying network will soon be fully charged. However, you have just born consciousness, and it may take some time to become familiar with your body." The figure nodded slowly, it seemed like a girl with long hair and a shawl. Wearing a new green leaf robe, but the figure was blurred and shrouded in white light. "Do you want to self-examine your body again? Yeah, the sooner you become familiar, the faster you can move it. Although this is only the primary form of Valhalla, but from the moment you are born, it will I have the prototype of the super stronghold in the past. " The girl closed her eyes slowly, but after a while she suddenly opened her eyes strangely. "what happened?" "I feel stranger intruders." "Intruder?" Monica froze. "What kind of person." "It seems to be the people of silver, but their blood seems to have deteriorated badly. I feel the breath of the managers from them. They should be descendants of the observers." "Oh, Bugatians." Monica thought for a moment. "The uninvited guys, they should be the guys in Taraki. Can I see them?" The girl nodded. For a moment, Monica saw seven or eight gray wizards appearing in the light curtain in front of them. They were drawing a magic circle on the ground in the nearby hills, although Miss Guangling did not know the magic circle. But this does not prevent her from guessing that it is a teleportation circle. "Sure enough these guys." "Monica, I don''t like these people very much. They are spying on me without my permission. They seem to be teleporting into me. Can I reject their request?" "I don''t like it either," Monica frowned. "Can you deal with them?" "can." "Oh. But wait," Miss Guangling suddenly thought of, "don''t have to worry so much, move them to District 41." The girl thought for a moment that Valhalla was like a body to her. But forty-one district strictly speaking can only be regarded as an outbuilding of this fortress, not in her body. She thought for a moment before thinking of that place. "Mr. Babu, please allow me to interrupt for a while. Ms. Monica asked me to send some intruders to you. Is that okay?" The giant artisan Bab is doing meditation throughout the day. The Cloud Giants don''t need to eat and rarely need sleep, and tiamat''s network will automatically transfer energy to them. However, in the morning of the day, they will meditate and pray. Such religious rituals have been passed down for thousands of years and have become a tradition in the blood of each cloud giant. However, the girl''s voice made him look up and replied gracefully: "Ms. World Tree, I can serve you. This is the honor of the giants. Where are the invaders?" The gray robe wizards have just stepped into the teleportation array, and the scenery in front of them is a flower, but what reappears in their field of vision is not the Hall of Trees in the middle of Valhalla, but a more magnificent marble palace full of classical beauty. I saw the surrounding pillars supporting the vault, each one of them was huge and shocking, enough to be looked up, they were lined up one by one, densely packed. The cloud pattern on the ground floor of the hall sets off a sea of ??clouds floating outside the rows of corridor columns, as if the legendary temple in the clouds, and every furnishing in the hall sets off the smallness of the wizards. The wizards in the gray robes were completely stunned. This is the home of the legendary giant. What kind of place did their teleportation spell take them to? But they understood immediately. Because a giant in a white robe and a mustache with hair curled out of the darkness and came to them. The giant had long bright golden hair, blue eyes like the sea, white clothes like snow, and gold folds between each fold, glittering in the sun. He behaved gracefully and noble, as if an elegant statue. This is not the legendary cannibal trolls in the wilderness, nor the despicable and cruel descendants of the mythical giant gods, but a real giant and a cloud giant. The giant looked down at these tiny invaders. "Bugat, Taraki," the giant said in turn, sounding like thunder, echoing in the hall: "Why do you come here with evil purposes, I can feel the fallen breath on you, proud in the past Are the people of silver now dependent on the Dragon of Dusk? " The wizards were stunned. They looked at each other, and after a while, the headed wizard replied tremblingly, "Master, are you really a cloud giant?" "I remember those days when I fought alongside the Tarakis." Babu closed his eyes and recalled. "Ah!" The headed wizard seemed to have been struck by a thunderbolt: "You, you are the artisan **** Babu!" "Exactly, you are the descendant of Korakic, I feel the secret walker breath from you," Babu replied. The headed wizard shuddered, and he replied cautiously, "That''s my grandfather, my lord." "The descendants of Korakic, your grandfather died in the Sixth War. He died with a cluster lord, and I personally returned his bones to Taraki," Babu replied: " Your grandfather s soul rose to the sky and turned into a star, watching what the people behind him did. Did your choice today really rest the ancestors? Several wizards were silent. "We are trapped by our mission, sir." The headed wizard replied: "Not every Taraki has supported the actions of the sorceress and the sage Vladimir. Slate is important to us and we need to rely on it to achieve our glory. " "What is the true glory, Korakick''s descendants," Babu replied: "Your grandfather''s generation, they have lost the large silver library, but no one dares to say that they are despicable when they Their souls were sublimated in that war, and they got their glory. " "And you?" The wizard stood there staring at each other, wondering how to refute. "Tell me," Babu replied softly, "descendants of Korakic, your choice." The wizards had to bow their heads. It was the Cloud Giant, and Jin Zhimin was also the most pure-blooded generation, and it was Babu, the **** of craftsmen. When he became famous, the sixth war was not over. Eight wizards knelt on one knee one by one, and stroked their chests with their hands, "We are willing to work for you, Lord Babu." "Not for me," Babu shook his head, "you will be loyal to the monarchs of this world." The wizards looked at each other for a moment, each with a stunned look on their faces. In the hollow hall in the middle area of ??Valhalla, the roar of the machinery remained. After listening to the description from the girl in front, Monica couldn''t help wrinkling her nose. "They surrendered, it was really entanglement." Guangling replied very dissatisfied: "If we knew this, it would be better to directly reject their transmission request and throw these abominable guys into the turbulent space. " The newly born conscious girl did not understand why Miss Monica was angry. She just tilted her head and looked at the scene with some doubt. "Forget it." Monica suddenly flew up, flying around the crystal tower: "I knew that Bubu wouldn''t do anything to the Bugatians." But at this time, she suddenly felt a heat on her chest. Monica''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly picked up a gem from the light-woven clothes. The dark red gem was the size of a human pinky head, but the size of a bright girl''s slap. At this moment, a clear crack appeared on the gem. Monica''s face turned pale. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 463 The violent explosion made Bai Ao lose consciousness for several seconds. When she woke up, she heard buzzing sounds in her ears, and her vision became dark red and violently shaking due to congestion, but her mind was still clear: Six-ring magic, double-headed snake The magic was cut into the northern base of the tower at eleven o''clock. The caster''s distance is within a hundred feet, and the strength is at least the cultivation of elements. Once a good string magician and elementalist, Bai Yan is no stranger to magic. The battle between players is more fierce than this. She can also determine the number and position of casters in an instant. This is An innate talent that is also one of what she calls a top caster. Bai Ye understands that the double-headed snake is a double-strike multi-spell, the magic is compressed below the explosion point, and a secondary explosion will soon occur. This is a spell designed to deal with the enemies in the building and the fortress. She has a chance. The horsewoman exhausted her body with all her strength to lift up the stones and endured the tingling of her body, and rose up from the ruins. A sudden pain in her chest made her almost stare at Venus, and she did not know how many ribs were broken. In addition, there was a large area of ??burns on the arm. The original white skin was gray and black. The knight''s system was tattered and hung on his hands. The metal armor was also distorted due to the high temperature. But Bai Yan didn''t care so much. She gritted her teeth and rolled down the tower which had already become a pile of rubbish. A dull roar passed from the ground under her feet. A great force lifted her up, separated by a dozen meters. He fell heavily on the ground. She snorted and coughed up blood, but immediately lowered her body, a series of explosions came from the ruins of the tower, the hot wind almost scorched her back, and a few pieces of gravel flew out and hit her shoulders. Immediately the flesh was blurred. But Bai Yan calmly remained awake, resting firmly on the ground, and the ground was shaking violently. The shaman who cast the spell seemed not to care about himself at all. The spell affected both sides of the battle, and after the storm of fire left dozens of charred corpses on the ruins. "Miss Nimesis!" "Her commander!" A scream of excitement flew up and down the city walls. Different titles come from her knight colleagues and the subordinates of the cold shirt collar. During the fierce battle, people finally discovered the situation here and realized that their commander was still on the tower. White squinting his left eye, blood flowing out of his eyes, half of his cheeks stained red, and in the blurred vision, someone came running in this direction, while a red flag rose over the city. It was Reto''s handsome flag, and the veteran of the November war took her command decisively, and Bai Ye breathed a sigh of relief. Another ball of fire burst on the wall. Several knights were buried in flames, and more were blocked on the other side. Looking at this scene squinting, Bai Zhi knew in her heart that the other party had locked her position, and it seemed that it was not only Overwell, but there were also traitors among her. However, this is not surprising. The little girl Nimesis was originally a member of the Wang Dang. It is difficult to guarantee that her guardian knights did not have the eyeliner buried by the Wang Dang. She remembered that one of the servants was Overwell''s second son, and the young man was one of the many admirers of Nemesis. White squinted his eyes, only to remember that the young man volunteered to investigate the information before the battle began. I haven''t come back yet. Presumably it will not return. From the direction of the rebels'' offense, they have at least crossed the Orta River, and they cannot cross the Fortress of Paris silently. It took them at least a week to plan this offensive and to hide it from everyone, which showed that a crucial person in the entire process had a problem. How did Bai Yan never think that Overwell would betray the royal family of Corkova. In the past history, the lone wolf of the kingdom even broke up with the royal party and insisted on standing by His Royal Highness. Eventually stumbled in the battle of Crimson Canyon. He is a hero of the Eruin. Why is there such a big deviation in history and the Bugatians have such magic? But there is no doubt about it. Her goal should be her. The Bugatians wanted to disrupt Toniguer''s resistance. Bai Yan regrets a bit, she knew that she should follow Monica''s advice. But history has no if. It is impossible for her to think that she would fall into such a trap just in response to Mintai''s retreat. There is a high tower at eleven o''clock. After a few tugs there fell into the hands of the rebels, Bai Zhi silently figured out where the attack came from, while extending his right hand to his waist, and pulled a crossbow from there. It was a delicate weapon, a crossbow made of steel, a crossbow made of animal tendons and oil-soaked fibers, and a magic pattern and a mark of a magic circle were drawn on the crossbow. It was a weapon she had made by herself. . She put her crossbow close to her mouth, struggling to bite the bowstring with her teeth, and then she took a broken magic vector from her wrist brace, and pushed her track with her chin. Bai Yan concealed his crossbow under his body, and then took out another crossbow in the same way, and installed the induction vector she had entrusted him to create. Finally, she pulled a third crossbow from her calf. This crossbow was much larger than the first two, and looked more like a light crossbow. Opening her four bow arms, she carefully pushed a black bladed crossbow into orbit. Bai Yan put the three crossbows in front of him one by one, then took a deep breath. She said to herself: "Next to you, little girl, we all don''t want to die, right?" "Really lucky guy." The wizard in the other tower saw Bai Yu escape, and thought it was a fluke. He jumped out of the tower with his staff and landed lightly on the city. At this moment the battle on the head of the city in this direction has long ended, leaving only lingering fire smoke and charred corpses. But a steady stream of rebel soldiers was ascending the city, and soon blocked the way. The wizard with a cold face and a push with his hand, an invisible force dropped the soldiers out of the city. The noble soldiers immediately fry the pan, but the knights among them immediately scolded these guys in case they went to death. The knights looked at the witch in a red robe with fear, and spontaneously let his servants make way out, and a wonderful scene appeared on the city wall. Passed through the army, not sick. The streets of Mintai near the city wall were already full of smoke. The wizard slowly walked through the building complex that had turned into rubble, and soon saw the motionless knight lying on the ground behind the smoke and dust. He recognized that was the main goal of his trip, and shook his hand from the robe sleeve to roll out a scroll. He stopped at a distance of thirty or forty feet, and whispered, pointing his wand at Bai Yan. But at this time, the horsewoman had already stood up from the ground, clutching a crossbow in her hand, or not, she pulled the trigger directly at him. It was a tricky move. In any place in Eruin, any knight of the lord, you can hardly find such a perfect tactical action. The owner of the crossbow once graduated from the King''s Knight Academy with the highest grades. She is also the captain of the Royal Knights, Her Royal Highness. At the age of nineteen, the horsewoman was already the best among her peers. Her name is Nemesis. The indifferent knight lady, the lover of dreams that countless knights cannot afford. When the crossbow was in her hands, the fighting instinct returned to her again. She fired an inductive vector, and the crossbow vector pointed straight at the other side. It was a strong elementary player, which meant that she might only have a mobile phone meeting. However, one chance was more than enough. The crossbow hit the magic shield in front of the wizard, and the transparent spherical force field unexpectedly bounced off the steel crossbow. However, the induction vector is made of unstable magic crystal inlaid on the vector cluster, but when the unstable crystal is shaken, the magic power is released. Such release usually means an explosion, but the magic circle made by Tamar on the crystal makes the magic spread in an orderly manner, forming ripples. Suddenly, there was a colorful light around the wizard, and Nimesis didn''t need to look back to see the wrath on the wizard''s face, and to understand what happened. "The trigger spell has been induced, but there may be one or two types of life-saving triggers left. Be careful." Bai Yan reminded Nimesis. The horsewoman didn''t stop at all, and immediately picked up the second crossbow. When the wizard saw the crossbow, he knew that he had encountered the wretched opponent, the witch hunter. But the information clearly said that the other party was a knight. He secretly cursed the pagans who provided information, at the same time gave up the cast and hurried back. The broken magic vector had shot out, and once again hit his magic shield, the magical light was illuminated again, and the crossbow was not accidentally ejected. This time, however, the radiance of the wizard''s shield flickered and shattered. Broken magic vector is made of cold iron. This kind of powerful lethal metal for fine creatures can also interfere with the operation of magic. After being processed by the alchemist, they can often make shield spells bear more than their load in an instant. Attack and lose its effectiveness. Unfortunately, the production process of the broken magic vector in this era is still stagnant. If after the slate war, the broken magic vector made by mortals can often penetrate most magic shields directly. "Damn!" The wizard''s complete preparation was a little overwhelmed. He had realized that the woman was trying to seduce himself to approach him, but the other man escaped only by chance. Wizards find it strange, but they are more angry. The witch hunter is undoubtedly a shabby vocational training. A witch hunter is only three or five years old, and the growth time of a good wizard is calculated every ten years . Threatening by a witch hunter, it was as if a noble gentleman was challenged by a humble inferior, and he felt humiliated. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 464 Especially he is not an ordinary wizard. ,. He was so angry that he became so angry that he would be miscalculated twice by a mortal calculation. Does the other person think that they can deal with the descendants of silver with their poor tricks? The kingdom of the sky of the Bugatians should have been destroyed. The wizard wrestled heavily on the ground with his staff, without triggering spells, without magic shields, but he also had magic items and various types of law-storing props. If we want to say who is rich and the enemy in this world, in addition to the ill-gotten wealth plundered by the dragons, the craftsmen and wizards are well deserved first. In addition, the ingenious Bugatians will not simply store their treasures in dark caves like dragons such as the miser. They have not seen the sun for thousands of years, and they are better than anyone at using their wealth. Few Bugatians are not armed to the teeth when they go out. Therefore, in the history of thousands of years, there are very few Bugatti witches who accidentally fall, and almost every craftsman witch is synonymous with long life. But that is past tense. Just like the wizard had never thought that his opponent was not a witch hunter, the other person''s soul once belonged to a wizard, and was far better than him. No one in this world knows their opponent better than the wizard himself. Not to mention the countless silver people who fell in the slate war in another spacetime. The staff touched the ground, and a visible shock wave spread from that point, pointing directly at Nimesis. But the female knight has turned over from the ground, rolled to the side in a twisted posture in midair, avoided the shock wave dangerously, and the cat''s waist landed on the ground. At the same time, she held the third and largest crossbow in her hand. A black crossbow with a cluster of blades was placed on the crossbow. When the wizard saw the crossbow, his face suddenly changed. "Fenrille''s Tooth!" He almost screamed and lost his voice. He never dreamed why there was such a terrible thing on mortals, and why this woman knew that Fenril''s tooth had a devastating effect on the Bugatians. He stepped back subconsciously. At the same time, the teleportation circle engraved on the robe was triggered, but it was a little late. Nimesis pulled the trigger and fired the last crossbow. This crossbow didn''t even aim at it. It cut like a blade from the wizard. I saw that the line of the law that had just been lit by the wizard seemed to have been cut off by this blade, and they all became dim. The gray robes, wands, rings and necklaces on their hands all lost their luster, as if changing instantly Back to mortal. The tooth of the demon wolf, Fenrir, who has the power to bite all the laws. In a short time, the connection between all the magical items on its route and the network of tiamat''s laws was erased; except for the artifacts with self-contained rules, all the ancient items were invalid. But if the Bugatians also have artifacts on any of the wizards, Bai Ye feels dead without regrets. Obviously, the other party did not. The wizard had a terrified look on his face, and he lost his staff in a hurry. He had now turned into an ordinary wooden root, and then turned and fled backwards. He now regretted it, because of his previous arrogance and irrationality, those mortal soldiers and knights were too far away from him. Those who can protect him now do not even notice the changes happening here in an instant. No matter how good the Bugatians are as silver people. But wizards are wizards after all. Above this distance, a wizard who has lost all his protective capabilities cannot be a swordsman''s opponent anyway. Nimeixisi dropped her crossbow, pulled out the knight''s sword, and shot out in a short stride. She was already the strength of gold''s approximate elements. The distance of dozens of feet was just an instant for her. The wizard was struggling at the last moment, and then issued a low-level lightning spell, but the electric flower hit the female knight only to frown, and the general will of Nimesis steel made her directly break through the spell. A sword pierced the wizard''s chest. The Bugatian sorcerer screamed, and his silver-grey eyes showed an almost unbelievable look. He stretched out his hand somewhat helplessly, as if trying to catch Nimesis, but he could only wave it in vain in the air, with a gurgling sound in his throat. Nemesis pressed his shoulders indifferently with his hands. Pushing him forward, he pulled out the **** sword, and the wizard''s body fell down, his unwilling empty gaze still staring at the sky. He probably never dreamed that one day he would die in the hands of a mortal. The moment the wizard fell, the rebels on the city''s head finally noticed the movement in this direction. The private soldiers exclaimed, and several knights in that direction immediately realized that the big event was bad, and they immediately directed several teams to scramble in this direction. After Nimesis stabbed the wizard with a sword, she fell on her knees. She knew that she had to run immediately. The nearest reinforcement was farther than the rebels. She didn''t retreat, she just closed her eyes and died. But she couldn''t move anyway. The previous explosion had seriously injured her. The wizard who killed the Bugatti had exhausted her last effort, and she could only watch as the rebel soldiers rushed to herself. Nemesis could even see the expression of excitement on the face of the guy closest to her, and the other party held a spear and stabbed at her, but Nemesis only gave a little to the side, holding the spear in her left hand and holding her hand His sword slammed forward, penetrating the guy''s face, the noble personal soldier screamed and fell on his back. The horsewoman turned her left spear into her right hand, kneeled on the ground and swept, and the soldiers who rushed to the front fell to the ground. She was already at the end of the crossbow, only to be able to fight for a moment, or to be saved, or to die in battle, Nimesis felt that she had no regrets in her heart. However, it was no longer possible to see the Eruin in the ideal that the guy promised, and it was impossible to see whether he had achieved all this out of his ambitions or beliefs. I really hope that Her Royal Highness can live well and see all this for her ... A knight finally rushed forward. Nimesis was slightly disdainful. These noble knights had already fallen. Many of them inherited this identity from their parents. But how many people have the spirit and strength of the first generation of knights? Looking at this guy in front of him, it looks like he is fully armed, but his steps are frivolous. At first glance, it looks like he has not undergone much system training. The horsewoman crossed the spear, and only made a fake action to deceive the other party''s attention. She pushed forward consistently, and the spear directly penetrated the armor of the opponent''s chest. The man grunted, probably not expecting that he would die on such an occasion, staring at Nimesis in horror. The female knight''s heart is full of good times. "One," she thought. She was about to pull out a spear, but with a lot of effort, she couldn''t find it in the first place. Looking up, I was horrified to discover that the descendant of the noble knight who she regarded as a puppet held the spear she pierced into her chest with one hand and prevented her from pulling it out. Nimeixisi had a warning in her heart. This guy is not like a person with such willpower, and she clearly pierced the opponent''s heart clearly. How can the opponent have the power to make such a move? She released her spear subconsciously, but it was still a little late, and the sword in the man''s hand had passed her. Warm blood flowed over the silver armor, flowing along the embossed wild grape vines, silver lily leaves, flowing down like a stream, and converging into the nails around the waist. Nemesis opened her mouth slightly, feeling that blood had poured into the lungs, causing her to cough violently. She felt that the sword was pulled from her breastplate a little bit, just like her little flame of life, the world seemed to be gradually falling into darkness. In the final vision, the female knight saw her opponent lightly. The spear was pulled from his chest, not even a drop of blood. It turns out that these are the monsters from Yanbao ... In the midst of confusion, Nimesis felt himself falling asleep, and fell heavily on the gravel. "Are you going to die ..." It turned out that this was the feeling of death, and it was so warm, she thought so. Golan-Elson''s face looked like a vulture glooming over his dying prey. He stared at the entire battlefield from the plain of Olde to the Taigan Valley in the west of Mintai. It can be seen vaguely in the world that after the army has been rolled out for more than ten miles, some flags are even hidden in the forest of Mintai in the east. Battles in the middle of heavy snow were quite rare throughout Warnde''s history. The offensives of the lords'' forces were hindered by the heavy snow. It was also understandable that private soldiers were unwilling to contribute in such a cold weather. But in general, progress has been smooth. In fact, before the fighting, the coalition forces secretly realized the encirclement and encirclement of Mintai, and victory was just what it should be. But the key to this battle is not to defeat Mintai''s garrison. There are only a few local patrols and garrisons, as well as a small number of White Lion Guards. The most important thing in this battle is to achieve the arrangement of all things in one place. , Seduced the beautiful Miss Knight to Fort Mintai. Right now everything seems to be going well. "Is Count Macaro''s messenger here?" "No." "Check out which army is on the south?" "My lord, it should be the light cavalry from Shavrund. They were returned to the Obaoan generation after being repelled by us. There, north of the silver mine, the Tonigers built a series of defense systems there, and the locals will be there. Call it ''Valhalla''. " (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 465 "Hum, so it''s a mystery. Are there any other army movements nearby?" "Not yet, sir." "Is there any news from Sir Sahe and Sir Card who attacked Fort Mintai?" "Not very good, sir, the attack was frustrated." "What?" The expression on Grandpa Goran-Elson''s face chilled. "... According to Sir Sahe, the opponents are very sophisticated and have a strong sense of resistance. They fight against the two Jazz''s armies in each street, and progress is very slow. And the opponents and witches help out, and they can often surprise them. Recapture the line of defense we have captured. " "It''s a bullshit," said Grand Prix Golan-Elson, and a middle-aged aristocrat beside him said coldly: "Neither the most elite White Lion guard nor the caveman of Count Tonigger left the fir collar and stayed Mintai is nothing more than the local inspection cavalry and guards. Where is the experienced army? Huh, these selfish people just want to preserve their strength. " After hearing this, Grand Prix Goran-Elson frowned. Although he agreed with this statement in his mind, after all, Sae and Sir Card were their own, and it was his turn to speak. But he is a despicable man who usurped his elder brother''s status. If there was no common enemy, he would disdain to associate with such people. Moreover, those rumors about Yan Castle also made Grand Duke Golan-Elson feel hesitant. He couldn''t help but glance at the other side, his eyes fell on the other person''s neck and cheeks covered with silver and purple markings on the skin. Some places have even grown up with fine crystals, and Archduke Golan-Elson shivered and took a step away in disgust. "What about the Bugatians?" The Duke couldn''t calm down the nausea in his heart, and asked, "Are they not as good as the Toniger witches?" "No ..." The knight hesitated a little: "The Bugatians seem to have lost a big man, and they are raging for it, trying to find the killer." "Oh?" Grand Duke Golan-Elson was startled. He didn''t expect that some of the Tonigers could kill the silver people. He couldn''t help but have a false alarm in his heart, thinking that he didn''t get too close to the front line. . However, this also caused the duke to frown secretly, the strength of the Tonigers was beyond his expectations. He originally thought that with the support of Bugatians in this war, it should be easy to win the opponent. But no matter whether it was Denell or the Rantonilan aristocracy''s offensive, they all hit everyone''s face. Rantonilan is now a quagmire, trapping the gray mage and all things together, not to mention Jean-Dernell''s White Lion Guard is still in stubborn resistance, and the Earl''s deputy has not yet been caught. Although Grand Duke Golan-Elson did not say it on the surface, he could also perceive that the Bugatians behind were becoming more anxious day after day, and did not understand why, but launched the war against Toniger in advance It is all proved that this war should have waited until the plans of Dernell and Lantoniland were fully implemented. The thought of the Tonigger fleet, the elite White Lion Guard, and the caveman who had reportedly played against the Empire had not yet been dispatched. He couldn''t help but feel uneasy for a while. And that''s where he got the gloomy look at the moment. At the moment, Grand Duke Golan-Elsen only has the hope that the plan of returning to all things will succeed. "Our soldiers saw Ms. Nemesis who killed the wizard." "She?" Grand Duke Golan-Elson asked quickly: "So did the Bugatians hold her?" The knight shook his head. "Why, run away?" Grand Duke Golan-Elson was disappointed in his heart. "No. According to the soldiers, the lady seemed to be embarrassed in the fighting that followed, but our people did not recapture each other''s body." "What?" Count Yanbao at this time couldn''t help interrupting him in surprise: "Can it really prove that the other party is dead?" Although Grand Duke Golan-Elson was dissatisfied with the other''s interruption, the news also cheered him up. The female knight Nimesis should be the highest person in charge of the Fir collar in the first line of the Corkova royal family. If she dies, the Fir collar will inevitably be headless, and the subsequent war may be determined in one go. "Should be," the knight replied, "We should have been able to recapture each other''s body, but suddenly the battlefield changed. Our soldiers were attacked by a druid and forced to retreat." "A druid?" "It seems to be a centaur warrior described by Lord Makaroo in the ring of the wind, but she is a woman. She will exert some strange abilities and trap our offensive. She seems to have a companion who can call Germany Rui''s animal companions come to attack us. " "Women from Centaur, you idiot." Grandpa Golan-Elson replied angrily, and he frowned: "I see, that''s a banshee, but I have never heard of it in the forest. The banshee has become a druid. Does she really have an animal companion? " "No, sir. Those beasts are summoned by another person," the knight replied. "Our soldiers saw with their own eyes that the other side was also a woman, and she alone could command thousands of wolves to fight us. Those ... seems to be all male wolves in the Black Forest. " "Male wolf?" Archduke Golan-Elson frowned. "Ha," the Count Yanburge seemed a little disapproval: "don''t worry, my lord duke. The lord has some druid allies, they also appeared in the battle of Ampelsel. But Maca Mr. Luo told us, didn''t he? Those druids are not slaves and subordinates of Earl Toniger. If things cannot be done, they will not fight against us. After all, the Black Forest is their hometown. And that land is worthless to us, we have no conflict of interest. " He spread his hand: "This is great news. As soon as Nimesis died, the Tonigers did not fight themselves. Their lord Lord was not here, and now they are loyal to the Corcova royal family. It is also difficult to protect itself. Now even the only aristocrat left here is killed on the battlefield. We only need to announce the news and the war will come to an end. " "Is that so?" Grandpa Golan-Elson gave the disgusting guy a faint glance, and replied faintly: "I wish you could." Despite the answer in the mouth, Duke Golan-Elson was a little disturbed in his heart. Although that was not to worry that the Tonigel fleet would suddenly appear on the battlefield, Nimesis was dead, indicating that all things are one. The arrangement of the meeting played a role, and the Tonigels could no longer organize an effective offensive. But the problem is. Did they deliberately overlook another issue. The name that has long been forgotten by everyone in the kingdom. He may have disappeared in the Cruz Empire, but is he really dead? "Maybe not so coincident ..." Thinking of this, the duke could not help but fight a chill. ... It had been snowing for a long time, and there was no sign of stopping. The forests on both sides of the Geers River have been stained with mottled white. The canopy of the pine forest is shrouded by snow, and the river is still flowing. Occasionally, the floating ice upstream flows down, and the snow is broken by the snow The dead branches and fallen leaves swirl around the middle of the river. "Lord Earl, let me go to the front with Rollinte. Since those betrayers have hit Tonigel, let us fight them dead. With you here, we will surely win, and I will give them a good look. ! " Montolo said with a fist. Behind the boy, Hainff and Claudia stood side by side holding hands, and it was no wonder that Montolo was too surprised. Anyway, he thinks his father is unlikely to agree with the elder brother''s marriage, but according to the elder brother''s usual temperament, even objection is meaningless. He knew his brother''s temperament well, otherwise he would not have so much bad reputation among the nobles. He knew in his heart that his elder brother''s mind was actually much stronger than himself, but he had never been concerned with the appearance and swordsmanship of the nobles. He had extensive contacts and was more like a knight than a nobles. However, this might be better. The Montolo family relies on itself to rejuvenate the best lords who are loyal to this kingdom. As a real knight, it will regain glory from the battlefield, shine the door lintel, and realize the revival of the Montolo family. That is the life he wants. Brando glanced at the young men, and Akane beside him, and Albert and the Grey Wolf Mercenary Regiment standing not far away. Rollint lowered his head slightly, and Montoro''s words made him feel a little unpleasant. After all, he had a lot of hesitation in his mind before making this decision. After all, he once belonged to the lineup of the nobles. Although he was so bad that he took the sword from Brando, but after calming down, he had to carefully consider his position. Stand with your father and family? Or follow your own desires? But after a moment of hesitation, he made a decision, perhaps for the blood that had not died in his heart, or for a more rational and sensible choice, but in any case, after taking this step, he couldn''t stand back. As for his father''s and family''s position, Rollin thought very clearly that Lord Count Tonigel did not need to lie to him: the Bugatians did not tell the truth, they were only using the nobles of Eruin, and this early war illustrates A lot of questions. Although the local nobles of Eruin have now been tied to Bugatti s chariots, they are insulted by the Communist Party, but the problem is that Bugatians may leave at any time. If the rebellion succeeds, it is Eruin s failure. The aristocracy cannot bear the weight. ...) : / 0/731 / For mobile users, please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 466 Rollint has almost seen that if the nobles fail, the Bugatians would dare to murder Levin? Prince Oneness. I do nt know if the nobles already knew the news, but in any case, the war s The ending can''t be good. The Grand Duke Golan-Elson will not be able to enjoy the immunity of the aristocracy this time. His end may be worse than that of Enrique. In order to leave a path for his father and his family, Rollinte can only hope. Your choice is correct enough. But for some reason, he didn''t really have much confusion in his mind, but he had a blind confidence in the victory of this war. Maybe anyone who witnessed the battle in the fir-tree square would have such trust. "Is this your common decision?" "Lord Lord, the rise and fall of the Montolo family and the royal family of Corcova is a common disgrace. My brother is your knight, but I am a courtier of the royal family. Even if you object, I will Rush here to Mintai, this journey is not far. " Heinf replied, holding his lover''s hand. Brando nodded. He actually admired the young man more than Montolo. The other person has ideals and beliefs in his heart. What is valuable is that he is very clear-headed and understands what Eruin needs. The new kingdom is built by ideals, but to maintain its existence, it is still a new interest. He glanced at Rollin again. "My lord, I already think about it," Rollin replied, "I just hope you can forgive my father." "It''s not me who can forgive your father. It''s him. If he doesn''t make too much mistake, he won''t be punished unnecessarily." Brando replied, "But everyone must do it for everyone. Choose to be responsible, even Grand Duke Golan-Elson. " Rawlint understood the meaning of this sentence and nodded silently. Brando turned back and said to Uriel not far away: "Tonigel is now entering a state of war. You are leading these people to Valhalla. I authorize you and Akane to mobilize Valhalla''s army." Uriel nodded. Since Caglios was promoted to Deputy Commander of the White Lion Guard, the former White Lion Guard''s cavalry captain has taken over Carglis'' original task: in addition to assisting Yuta in charge of the fir collar''s defense. There is also training for the White Lion Guard with Kuran. This time, Yuta should have been responsible for the accidental attack. Fortunately, Lord Lord did not blame him, but gave him more important tasks, which made Yulier somewhat flattered. But he also understood. Right now, when the Territory is in urgent need of employment, the critical situation is comparable to the first Tonigel War of the year. If he ca nt make up for his performance in the next battle, I am afraid that his future will stop there. . With this in mind, Ullir couldn''t help answering with some enthusiasm: "Master Lord. Leave it to me and Miss Qian, but what about the defense of Fir Lord, Ms. Yuta is unconscious and needs to be handed over to Clenthia? " Brando shook his head: "I am afraid Clenthia has no clue about the fir collar''s defense. I have sent Fern, who is based in Shavrund, to return to fir collar. Deal with it. " "Lord Lord, then you ...?" "I traveled to Mintai alone faster." Ullir froze. Although the journey from the Gels ferry to Minthai is short, it takes at least several hours. Compared to returning to Valhalla and then taking a floating ship for fixed-point teleportation, isn''t it more efficient? Although the Floating Fleet wanted to secure Valhalla''s safety, it was impossible to move it all. But there is no problem in deploying a sub-fleet. In his memory, although his lord master has the strength of elemental civilization, even the strongest of the elementary civilization will not be faster than ordinary people in terms of the efficiency of the road. They cannot run all the way, even if they run all the way. It''s just a little bit faster than the stage horse passing the message. "Do you need a horse, Lord Lord," he hurriedly asked, "there should be a spare horse in front of the Geers ferry." Brando shook his head, and he interrupted Ulier with a gesture. Because at this time, he suddenly heard a voice ringing in his mind. "Oh my God. It''s you, Lord Lord," Monica''s trembling voice filled with surprise. "You''re finally back!" "What''s wrong, Monica?" Brando frowned. He didn''t expect that Valhalla''s sensing ability had expanded to such a large extent. When he left Toniger, The telepathy of this lady of light can only be sensed within the trunk of the world tree. But he faintly heard a breath of anxiety from Monica''s surprised tone, and asked. "That''s it, Lord Lord. It was I who mobilized Valhalla''s magic pool to expand my telepathic range. I wanted to notify Ms. Yuta and the caveman leader Tajib ... "Speak slowly," said Brando, when she saw Ms. Guangling''s tone in an anxious and quick manner, and had a tendency to write a long story, and interrupted her quickly: "Speak the point." "Miss Nimesis, she''s in trouble!" Speaking, Glorious Monica described the life-saving gemstone in an urgent tone. Brando was nervous. He already knew that there might be something wrong with Paris to the north, so after calming down the fir-collar incident, even if he rushed here non-stop, he did not expect that he would be one step behind. What''s more, Brando is more clear that at this time, the leading personality in Nimesis''s body should be Baiyue Xuejie. With her skill and calmness, if she has an accident, it will definitely not be a trivial matter. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be so anxious that he could not ask His Royal Highness Princess and Freya''s news about them, and he quickly said in his heart, "Monica, listen, now that you can contact here, then you can immediately Send a squadron from Valhalla to Mintai? " "I''m afraid not, Lord Lord." "How, why?" Monica''s voice was a little hesitant: "Mr. Tamar and I have exhausted the magic of Valhalla ... I am afraid there is no way to mobilize the fleet in a short period of time. There was still some remaining, but I just used the last part It s clean ... She thought about it, and hurriedly added, This ... this is what Miss Nimesis also nodded in agreement. Brando hesitated, then realized something, and said angrily, "Did the World Tree start to upgrade again, how could it be at this time? Bai Ye ... Miss Nimesis could not help you?" "No ... no," Monica replied incoherently. "But it''s almost the same." "Okay." Brando shook his head, not intending to entangle this issue with her. Besides, even now he cursed the poor Miss Guangling for nothing. It''s just a waste of time: "Monica, we won''t talk about this for the time being, how much more can Valhallan''s army be deployed?" "Sir, Valhalla''s garrison can be moved at any time, except for the White Lion Guard. Miss Nimesis has not moved other troops," mentioning this, Monica''s voice was obviously more confident, she thought I thought and replied, "Actually there is another question to report to you, sir." "what?" "Well, that''s why I''m looking for Miss Yuta and Captain Tajib. I need a permission, sir." "Permission?" "Yes, you know. I don''t have the authority to command Valhalla. I need an authorization ..." "Authorization?" Brando froze. "Wait, Monica, aren''t you always able to mobilize the garrison in Valhallane?" "No, no," Monica shook her head like a rattle. "I''m talking about Valhalla operations, not garrisons in Valhalla." "Command Valhalla?" Brando suddenly understood what it meant, and he was pleasantly surprised. "Wait, Monica, are you saying that Valhalla can be involved in the battle itself, but I remember that. It s not a level six fortress. Valhalla has grown to this point? " "It''s a long way, sir," Monica shook her head. "But Valhalla, as the world tree itself, is known as a fortress of life. Its characteristics are its ability to move. Mr. Tamar and I, and Miss Nimesis found a way to reshape the spirit of the world tree, at least to make it barely act. " She paused: "Sir, I can now find a way to communicate with the Spirit of the World Tree and let her move Valhalla to the battlefield, but that requires authorization from either you or Miss Nimesis. After all, you Is the owner of the world tree. " Brando could not help but be caught in a moment of ecstasy, he said immediately: "Of course, Monica, I order you now, and immediately go to Mintai to receive support. In any case, make sure that Ms. Nimesis is safe and sound ,Understand?" Miss Guangling patted her small **** confidently and said, "Leave it to me, Lord, Monica will not let you down. This will be Valhalla''s first battle in this world. I Guarantee, everyone will be shocked by it! " But she immediately asked: "Master Lord, do you need to return to Valhalla first, I can take you with you." "How long does it take to transmit?" Brando asked. "In less than half an hour." Brando shook his head. "No, some people here will arrive in Valhalla in half an hour. You can take them to the battlefield." He paused: "As for me, it will only be earlier than you, Monica." "Impossible," Monica still didn''t believe it, but she exclaimed: "Ah, Martha is on, Lord Lord, your strength ...!?" Brando smiled slightly and ignored the little girl. He turned back and looked at the others present. "So everyone, see you at Mintai." Qian opened her mouth slightly, just about to prepare to say something, and suddenly saw that her lord Lord had risen into the air, and turned into a silver light toward Mintai. "This" Ullir stared at the scene in horror. He knew that the strongest in the elemental realm could fly into the air for a short time, but no one had ever told him that the existence of the elemental realm could fly so fast. Even if it is the legendary wind dragon of the world''s fastest mountain of biological storms, I am afraid it does not have this speed? He looked at the silver light and couldn''t help thinking about it. ... (~ ^ ~) h: .4.44.19 For mobile phone users, please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 467 Brando flew towards Minthai along the Guls River valley, at the foot of which was the vast western forest of Shavrund. From the air, the dark and dark woods of winter were mixed with dazzling white covered with snow, like a silver being covered by silver. The world shrouded in clothing. Alas, this forest is not an inaccessible place. It is actually a main road connecting Mintai, Horta, Paris, Shavrund, and Fir Neck. The forest is dotted with scattered manors. With the village, occasionally you can see the hunter''s hut in the forest, but at this time most of them are nowhere, and the atmosphere of war condenses over Toniger. Seeing this scene, Brando''s heart was quiet. The construction of the fir collar gathered the hard work of many people. It took several years for Antitina and Roman to make this place a barren land into a prosperous business. Where you go. But compared to the hardships of construction, destruction often takes only a brief moment. The aristocrats of Eruin, instead of not being able to guide the kingdom, became the source of hindering its progress. The Wang Dang in his memory no longer exists. His Royal Highness Princess hopes that people can regain the belief of the first emperor, but it is only a bubble in the end. This is not all good, an Eruin returning to the world, its heroes, and even themselves, determine the fate of this kingdom''s future tragedy. This repeated experience tells him that everything in the original history is not accidental, that everyone in it, including himself, has promoted the course of history and put it on the road of no return afterwards. But he was not angry. In other words, cold feelings suppressed his anger. What he needed was no longer dissatisfaction but a thorough cleansing. He understands that everyone can do a lot of things wrong, and he himself is no exception. Neither he nor Princess Griffin could decide all of this. But since the nobles have chosen their own destiny. Then they must have anticipated the end of failure. At that moment Brando understood that an era had passed and that Eruin, whom he was familiar with, would be gone forever. He fully unfolded his own network of laws. The power of the sages shrouded the heavens and the earth, which was an almost godlike breath. But it merges with the origin of this world and that is the power of being. It is the highest and the highest, but it is everywhere, it is impossible to detect, when everyone is searching for the ultimate power. I didn''t know that I was already in it. That is the power of the whole world. The sky over the forest forms a large net that moves closer to the center in Brando''s eyes. It is no longer composed of continuous space, but is one node after another. When he passes through these nodes, the scene on the ground seems to be automatic. Indent from far and near. To outsiders. It was like a point that continuously jumped forward in the sky, forming a straight silver line, as if a meteor crossed the sky and pointed towards the direction of Mintel Castle. "Dad! Daddy! Watch the meteor!" Deep in the forest, a teenager in wolf skin shouted excitedly at the sky. Behind him, the frowning middle-aged man gave him a violent shudder: "What meteor is there in the daytime, so hurry up!" "But it''s true!" Said the boy, aggrievedly covering his head. The hunter looked up to the sky, and even on a gloomy snowy day, the sky above Mintai Forest was spotlessly clean. There was nothing in the air, and thick clouds were piled up in the sky. Only the big snowflakes splattered. He sighed: "In this cursed weather, hasn''t Master Martha blinded, that good people suffer, and wicked people enjoy blessings. I thought Tonigel would have a moment of peace, and these **** nobles would have the last hope of us refugees Take it? " "Well, those noble masters are most despicable. They dare to do these things when Lord Earl is absent. If they wait for Lord Earl to return, they will look good!" Said the boyishly. His father didn''t care. It was just wishful thinking, the noble masters stood high and looked far away. Since they dared to take action, they must have had every confidence, maybe the Earl had already been fierce. Taking a step back 10,000 steps, even the noble masters lost. It is nothing more than to be punished and to pay money for atonement. The king will also have to rule his country. If His Royal Highness had killed all these people, who would kill her? Is talent selected from civilians? Hey, what talents come from civilians, not even big letters. He didn''t even believe that he could stand up to those noble men, let alone run the country. The nobles were stunned, what could the Earl do to change, and he alone could not challenge the entire aristocratic world of Eruin. The older hunter has long passed the **** days, and there are some locals who look down on Tonigel. The locals brag their lords to their gods in order to gain a bit of poor vanity. He has seen many more. Where are the leaders in Braggs and Jean-dnell? Of course, the Lord Earl may have some great strengths, otherwise he would not be able to turn the tide in Ampelsel, but to say that the Cruzs bowed their heads and the silver people favored them would be a little bragging. At that time Marshal Darus failed to do such a thing, how could his offspring? It''s really not as good as one generation. The battle between the nobles was nothing more than a struggle for power. This time the nobles joined forces to deal with the Earl of Toniger, nothing more than that the Earl stood on the wrong team. He had heard that the Earl secretly coveted the beauty of His Royal Highness, secretly shaking his head, the hero was sad, but the beauty was not necessarily a hero, and even he could see that the royal court of Corcowa had already been shaken, the Earl of the unexpected Desperately desolate, really fainted so far. He couldn''t help shaking his head and hated that he was blind, but he would believe the ghosts of his fellow villagers and chose to move from Manowell to this place. It should have been seen that this place was right and wrong. He chose to go to the north of Viero in the beginning. If it weren''t for the fearsome bone shelves would go north. The resentment in his heart turned into a physical action, and he kicked on the half-size **** of his family in a bad mood, and took out the authority of his parents and scolded: "Less nonsense, hurry up and fall to those **** ones You look good in the rebels. " According to common sense, usually when he goes on such a foot, the kid in his family should be honest. But he didn''t expect that this time the teenager seemed stupid, he didn''t know that he was hit on the bottom, and stood still still. "What are you still thinking about?" Said the older hunter indignantly. "Waiting for death?" Who knew that his son turned a deaf ear and looked straight ahead, as if he had lost his soul. The older hunter grew up in the forest. Although he was more familiar with the mountain forests north of Manowell and Braggs, but from the earliest legends of dyeing mountain people, he naturally knew that there were some creepy places in the mountains besides prey. . In the north of Braggs, the forest there has been thoroughly developed for the locals for thousands of years, and even the most remote places have hunter''s cabins. Even so, there are occasional rumors that hunters run into strange things and disappear every year. Several people, not to mention a backcountry like Tonigel. Suddenly he felt that his cold hair was standing up. He reached out to his son subconsciously, grabbed his shoulder and pulled back, and shouted, "What are you looking at, get me back quickly!" I looked in that direction. From this perspective, the father and son stood on the spot. In the hall of the tree, there was a panic and busy scene, and the screams of the light spirits were rising and falling. "The energy recursed to 86 ... 77 ... 65 ... 40 ... 33 ... 11%, the transition was over, and re-realization began, and Valhalla began to take root and recalculate the coordinates ..." "Valhalla, watch out for someone!" Monica suddenly screamed. "Ah ..." a little panic exclaimed. "The Oldham Fortress area has re-entered the state of blurring, fast! Recalculate the root coordinates of the seventh and eighth root system!" "After the re-blurring is completed, the magic power is exceeded, and it enters the warning area, warning that the seventh group of magic engines is overheating!" The light spirits screamed in panic: "That is the prototype provided by Miss Antitina, and if we break it, we will be dead!" "We are dead!" "Let''s run!" "Shut up, you idiots!" Monica was fed up with her non-brained companions: "It''s not about this now!" "Fill in the coolant!" She shouted. "After the cooling fluid is injected, the temperature begins to fall, and the magic is expected to run out in 20 seconds. The countdown begins, and the 20th, 19th, 10th, 9th, and 8th root systems have taken root. Finished, disconnect the magic output ... " "The Valhalla transition is complete, the cooling has begun and the recharge is expected to be completed in fifteen minutes." The tall girl in white finished the report in a bland tone, but her face was a little reddish. Obviously, the previous thrilling scene was not completely shockless for her. Then she closed her eyes and searched the entire fortress''s condition. After confirming that it was correct, she said, "The fortress is in good condition and there are no abnormalities." Monica slumped in front of the console under the crystal tower like a puddle of mud, and other light spirits in the hall also made a ''Oh'' sound of congratulation, and then one after another, like drunken flies. Crooked to the ground, the look of the rest of the life after the disaster. ... (To be continued.) :. 34.176.210sf0916 Vol 6 Chapter 468 "Is the two of them okay?" Funia looked at these light spirits a little bit puzzled, blinking big new green eyes, then asked softly. "The two **** guys!" Monica jumped from the ground, screaming angrily, but then she remembered that it seemed that the other party was not at fault, and then she fell back suddenly, and answered, "Hum, not yet Death, fortunately, Valhalla responds quickly, otherwise the eighth root system will be pressed down enough to crush them to the ground, leaving nourishment for the world tree. " Furniya was a little worried: "Varhala''s movement is too dangerous. This is still in a sparsely populated forest. If it is transmitted in a densely populated place, it will not cause serious casualties. Is there no way to avoid it? In the past, How did the people of God deal with it? " Monica blushed rarely. In fact, Valhalla''s materialization process is quite safe. Before the coordinates can be confirmed, the situation on the other side of the transition point can be retrieved. However, to save magic, she let Valhalla save this step. The reason is that no one is likely to be in Mintai Forest right now. She said with a little annoyance that he said, "The capacity of Valhalla''s magic pool is still too small. It only takes a few hours to travel from the hills of Shavrund to normal people. We have to go twice in a row. It took more than half an hour for teleportation to re-inject the magic. If we have twelve magic pools, the transition from Tonigel to Cruz is just one thing, and we do nt have to close the world tree. Other magical facilities. " "This is also no way out," Funia smiled bitterly. "Master, he has invested a lot in this fortress, but we have too little time." "That''s right, it''s all blamed by the **** Sazards." In Monica''s eyes, the local nobles of Eruin were ignored by her directly, and in her opinion it was not Val. Hara''s opponent. At best, it''s just some annoying flies. She turned back and asked, "Valhalla, have the coordinates been calculated, where is this place?" "According to the map you provided. Miss Monica, this should already be 70 kilometers south of Fort Mintai. Not far from here is the town of Horta, and according to our battle plan, we should send a response here. force." "Very well, let ... let Uriel go, and it should be enough to arrange the White Lion Guard here!" Monica thought about it, and replied. "Well," Funia hesitated for a moment. But he said, "I want to see the two people. They might be frightened." "What''s so nice about it," Monica replied angrily, but she glanced at the little girl and shrugged: "Well, you, there''s still plenty of time anyway." ... The middle-aged hunter felt that he must be dead when the huge root whisker swept away from him. Who knew that at the critical moment, the root whisker suddenly changed direction, passed him by a distance of a slight distance, and landed in the roar of a squealing tree. After a long time. The dust finally settled, and the surroundings quieted again. The father and his son reopened their eyes tremblingly as they looked forward. Can''t help but hold his breath subconsciously and widen his eyes. In the forest, the dense hazel grove and pine forest were gone, and a thing beyond imagination appeared out of thin air. Exactly, it was a larger tree. Its trunk looks like a mountain peak, straight into the sky, and its broad canopy covers the entire forest, with its slender branches and verdant canopy. Shrouded in clouds, some birds are flying high around the giant tree. From a distance, it looks like a group of flying insects, and the huge roots of giant trees surround the rolling hills. Actually formed an external wall, and on this external wall, there are towering artificial buildings, but those thick stone walls filled with the dwarf''s simple style are better than they are in Manowell, Jean Denaire The castle fortresses you saw also came soaring. The father and son opened their mouths and watched this scene. If they were not dreaming, then they must be crazy to see this strange landscape. The two could not help but think of the myths and legends that are widely spread in the south. It is said that on a sunny afternoon in summer, the forest will present the illusion of a giant stone statue of a giant and a city where the giants live. Although it is not a sunny afternoon or a midsummer day, the father and son are almost sure that this must be the residence of the giants. They could not help but tremble with fear. According to legend, the giants are monsters who cannibalize in the wilderness. Although the stone giants who build cities are said to be relatively gentle, they don''t want to think of them as two small mortals. But they did not dare to run away. The root system extended by this huge city is several miles away. How can it easily escape from its range? While the two were worried, they saw a head popping up on the tall wall and looked in the direction they were in. Although the other was wearing a sentinel helmet, the characteristic huge nose, small eyes and The thick beards all illustrate the identity of the other party as a dwarf. Specifically, a rune dwarf, who claims to be a descendant of the people of silver. If you call Oldham by such a simple title, the dwarf artisan will definitely correct your ''language sickness'' seriously, and then add a series of adjectives to modify it before this title. Of course, also It is indispensable for those tedious identity names that are related to it. For example, titles such as Valhalla''s only fortified master, Earl adviser, scholar, archeologist. Of course, most of them are self-styled. Oldham squinted his eyes for a long time before seeing the insignificant two guys under Valhalla. It wasn''t that his eyes were not good, but the city was noisy and distracted the old dwarf. Although Monica issued a notice to the entire Valhalla long before the teleportation started in Valhalla, but the level of service of the light spirits is well known. Thanks for not leaking, thank you. If you want to make things happen, How well this is done is almost impossible. The old dwarf couldn''t help but think of the little girl who had a relationship with him in Shavrund, the lovely little girl was said to be the fiancee of Lord Lord. Although the merchant lady was doing things by herself, she always managed to arrange everything in the territory, and never let the people below understand her meaning. Of course, there is also Antitina and Miss Nimesis. If any of these people are still in the territory, they will not make Valhalla look like this now. The light spirits suddenly told the residents of the city of Valhalla to enter a state of war. Even if these people were loyal to the Lord, they would inevitably fall into a state of panic and uneasiness. "I don''t know why these guys have gone." Oldham grumbled and complained before he stabbed his hand on the battlements, shouting to the two poor insects that had been scared and trembling. " Hey, are you all right! " How could the two hunters and their sons never think that a dwarf would appear in a giant city, wouldn''t it be that these two races did not share the same feud? It is said that a long time ago, during the war with the Twilight Dragon, the giants betrayed their dwarven allies in an important battle. Since then, they have lost their heritage of civilization, and have fallen into the wilderness and never bathed and dirty. With a smelly cannibalism, and after that, the dwarves also vowed to break with the giant, and the two became endless rivals. Could it be that the giant''s city has been occupied by their enemies and turned into a dwarf city? The middle-aged hunter first came up with this ridiculous idea, but anyway, it is better to deal with dwarves than with giants. He finally calmed down the anxiety in his heart, watching the towering giant trees and fortresses suddenly appearing in the forest with awe, and swallowed, thinking about how he should answer, or how to let the other party let him go When the father and son left, they heard his son scream in surprise: "Oh my God, I understand, this must be the fortress of Valhalla!" The teenager shouted with gleaming eyes at Oldham on the city shouting, "You must be the legendary designer who built this fortress. Yes, Mr. Oldham, the dwarf artisan and master of fortification! " "There are also Earl advisers, scholars, archeologists and alchemists," Oldham added dissatisfied. "Little guy, and I still have the status of a royal adviser, but I did not accept it, and the Eruin Geographical Society also invited I became their honorary member, but I declined. " "It''s you!" "Of course." Oldham raised his chest proudly, but he immediately remembered that he had another important matter, and quickly waved his hands suddenly: "Okay, you''re all right, please take a step back now, I It''s time to lower the door. " "door?" The hunter and his son looked at each other. But they immediately understood the true meaning of this sentence, and saw that the root system of this towering giant tree suddenly squirmed and extended from the stone wall that was originally clinging to it. It was as if a huge suspension bridge had been dropped but this suspension bridge The size is a bit surprising, each of them spans a distance of thousands of meters, and it is wide enough to drive a carriage. The father and son hurriedly backed away, and soon saw a flag appearing on the towering city wall, which represented the Xingyue Lily Banner of the royal family of Eruin, and then the other flag flew violently against the north wind. White male lion banner. A few knights carrying the banner took the lead in riding the war horse and rushed down the city head. Behind them were rows of armored walking knights, silver heavy armor, enchanted cloaks and small shields, and white long manes fluttering on the pointed helmet. With the lion head on the shoulder armor, everything is demonstrating the identity of this army. White Lion Guard (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 469 "Daddy, look, that''s the White Lion Guard!" The teenager shivered with excitement: "I heard that they are the guard knights of Earl Toniger!" The middle-aged hunter had a weird face, and seemed to want to say something, but ultimately failed to speak. He could only watch as the heavy infantry of the White Lion Guard stepped neatly, stepping down the huge vines that extended to the ground. The whole process was silent except for the dull and uniform stamping of the metal feet. Any extra sound. No one whispered, nor did the aristocratic personal soldiers or even knights that they saw elsewhere whistle, whistle, or even laugh, almost everyone walked past them without squinting, clearly Without any extra eye contact, it made the middle-aged hunter feel the momentum from head to toe. He once saw the southern legion of Braggs in Manowell, and those knights were also ingenious. It is said that they had fought with Madara''s bones more than once during the first Black Rose war. Compared with those private aristocratic soldiers who are in touch with the undead, they can be regarded as elite. It is said that this Southern Legion also stood on the opposite side of Earl Toniger in the war dominated by Grand Duke Golan-Elsen. Originally he was not very optimistic about the future of the Earl''s Lord. Even if he is even more powerful, how many noble personal soldiers and knights can he have? But at the moment, these thoughts could not come out, he just felt the coldness in his head, as if he was sweating coldly. When Ullir rode past the hunter''s father and son, he never thought that there would be such a complicated thought in the other''s heart at the moment. He didn''t even look at the two of them in Mintai Forest. There were too many hunters like this. It is only slightly strange that he and the two are still here at this time. For two consecutive weeks, most of the residents in this direction have been evacuated by Yuta to the north and west of the fir collar. However, his thoughts did not stop there. Facing the north wind of Ling Ling, he pulled down the metal mask, leaving only a pair of shiny eyes to stay outside. Uriel breathed a sigh of relief. When the hot breath was cold, it immediately turned into water mist and diffused out of the mask, forming a thin white mist. He watched the snowflakes fall on his metal armor, and then disappeared transparently. He knew that this was another time for the White Lion Guard. Expedition, but this battle may have an unusual meaning, both for yourself and for this kingdom. The backbone of the White Lion Guard''s backbone knight faintly produced a premonition. Perhaps from this moment on, the future of this kingdom will take a path that no one has ever imagined. Countless people have been moving along this path. But they all lost their way, but at this moment, the fog disappeared, and they finally took their own optional step. And in a slight sense of unrealism, Ulliel seemed to see another future. In that future, the kingdom was struggling and burning in the fire, and countless creatures were crying and crying, making him fight a cold war . It also returned to reality. Uriel glanced back at his subordinates. Most of these White Lion Guard soldiers are actually the same age as him, and many of them are even from this land. And he is just one step ahead of these people. Participating in the battle of Ampelsel may be the greatest pride of his life, but this pride will continue today. The knight pulled out his sword. Pointing forward, the roar came deep in his throat: "White Lion Guard, forward!" The two fathers and the sons of the hunter only returned after almost a while. The figure of the White Lion Guard has long disappeared into the forest. But his father was aware of the crisis. How can such a military transfer be a trivial matter, and they even witnessed this scene and this weird fortress. The middle-aged hunter even got a little stunned. He was holding his son''s shoulders in fear, for fear that he would be caught Mouth. The dwarf had run off the vine. Oldham once vowed to build a fortress that cannot be captured. The minimum requirement for this fortress is that there is no gate, although this design has been criticized by Antitina. Fortunately, Valhalla''s unique power has made this ridiculous design come true. Its gate is now replaced by the world tree''s extensible roots and vines, and it has achieved unexpected results in defense. Of course, the elder dwarf took it for granted. The hunter was scared to death by the dwarf rushing in front of him, armed with a tomahawk, almost paralyzed. He quickly pulled his son on his knees and knelt on the ground, begging: "No, sir, please don''t kill us! We haven''t seen anything, we promise not to talk a word, or at least please let go My child, he is still young and knows nothing. " His movements startled Oldham, and the dwarf replied with a beard and eyes wide open: "Martha is on, what the **** are you talking about, who will kill you, Valhalla is about to start teleporting, you wait. It''s not here. It happens that there is an adult who wants to see you. For your luck, follow me to the city. " "what?" "Can we enter the fortress of Valhalla?" The boy was also upset, but after all, it was the young man''s heart. After hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help but stand up excitedly: "Are you serious, Mr. Oldham? ? " "Of course." The old dwarf thought about it and added, "Here I have the final say." ... Brando quickly saw the town of Orta in the forest from the sky. This small town next to Mintai Fort is just a few miles south of Mintai Fort. If the rebels have launched an attack on Mintai, they will certainly not let it go. Sure enough, a small-scale battle is taking place in the town below. The warring rebels around the center of the town are clearly invading the town. Brando sees the two sides at war, and is responsible for defending a team of White Lion Guard knights. The offensive has a variety of shirts, but under the banner of Golan-Elson, it seems to be the southern boundary. Noble army. The number of attackers is several times that of the defenders, but the White Lion Cavalier has been fighting since death, and has repelled the opponent''s tide-like impact several times. But soon, a wizard appeared in front of the rebels. The other man was wearing a blue robe and was a Sazardian illusionist. Brando knew that the young men of the White Lion Guard were more than enough to deal with the noble knights, but before these artisan wizards had no room to fight back, they descended from the air. The tower illusionist is a seventh-tier unit in the game, which is better than the white lion guard he trained. As soon as he landed, he caught the attention of the rebels, and the Bugatians had their own way of contact, and they were extra vigilant against this strange invader. Under their instructions, more than a dozen rebel knights immediately surrounded, and behind them were a large group of subordinates to the private soldiers. But Brando didn''t even look at these people, and walked forward through the central square of Orta town. His arrogance apparently angered the red-eyed noble knights, howling and rushing towards them, waving long swords in their hands, trying to give this guy who didn''t know how to look good. But Brando only understatedly pulled out the holy sword Odysseus. When the first knight rushed to the side of the horse he was sitting on, he raised the sword a block, and the man''s arm holding the sword flew out. Then even the horse and the horse fell to the ground together, and the knight on the saddle was restrained by the stables, but still flew away from the horse''s back and stuck to the ground, the hundreds of pounds of armor directly crushed his spine. Brando continued to move forward, and those knights running towards him were torn apart as if they were damaged puppet people, or they lost their heads and still rushed forward with the war horses, or they were directly split into two with the horses As if it was just a blink of an eye, more than a dozen aristocratic knights died. For Brando, such a degree of combat is not worth mentioning to him. At this moment, he can easily win even if he returns to the several extreme powers of Rusta to face the Cruzs. After returning from the stagnant realm to this world, his greatest gain was a re-understanding of the laws of the world. When he realized that all of this was from the legacy of the previous era, the underlying power in his blood seemed to recover, and the power of the law was no longer hazy for him, but rather True truth. That power was too powerful, sometimes even giving him the illusion of being outside the world. He felt as if he was a deity. Although he was clearly in this world, he looked at it all in the clouds, creating a sense of distance from the land of Warnde itself. And the people around him felt more obvious, especially the people of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment, in addition to the previous coexistence of gratitude and worship, and a deep sense of awe. According to Hainff, walking around Lord Earl seemed to accompany a dragon, and every breath it made was frightening. Brando himself also feels this way. He can feel the assimilation of the world to himself. This is the instinct of the law of ia for the power of being. He experienced this feeling in "The Sword of Amber." At the time, this feeling was far less clear now. The battle with the noble knights was not even as good as he used to kill low-level monsters in the novice area. Even though the uninterrupted short-distance jump consumed his lot of order power, it was still too easy to deal with these people. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 470 He didn''t even use the power of the law at all, and relying solely on swordsmanship could make these people understand why he was the youngest swordsman in this kingdom. "Swordmaster!" The noble knights finally reacted and began to soften their legs and retreat back. They are not idiots, and naturally understand the real gap between them and a swordsman. There are only a few swordsmen in an Eluin, and aristocratic knights like them who eat and wait for death, grab a lot. As soon as the knights fled, the non-combatant servants naturally could not stand still, and began to retreat. When they reunited, they were in a mess, and when they retreated, they were in order, as if the tide had receded, and they looked like they were experienced. Some veterans are said to have fled from the first Black Rose war to the present, and those who can survive in the wars that have been defeated one after another to the present, dare not say how to attack, and must be master-level characters in retreat. The tower illusionists also realized that the front line was not right, and a Thassardr wizard who came to hear the news landed in front of Brando. This silver citizen looked down at Brando''s mortal swordsman with a peculiar expression of stubbornness and pride. He was also regarded as a character in the world, but he was nothing in front of the silver citizens. The Nassars of the Sassards serving in the Shakd knights also existed as swordsmen. But the other party was still so young, which slightly surprised him. "A mortal genius," he said, "you are a good existence among these trivial bugs, but you shouldn''t be here." The wizard raised his staff and pointed to Brando. "Master, be careful, they are silver people!" A voice reminded. Brando looked in that direction, and the Cavaliers of the White Lion Guard noticed the situation. The appearance of Brando shared a lot of pressure for them, so they could have a spare time to remind them. However, the Knight Commander of the White Lion Guard did not recognize Brando''s identity, only that he was a royal swordsman. Brando didn''t point it out either. He reached for his hand and repeated his tricks. The wizard held the wand clenched in his hand and flew out, and landed in his hand after passing through a beautiful arc. The wizard was so annoyed that he was called through his identity, and a silver lightning was shown backhand to stab the knight commander, but when the staff in his hand flew out, the lightning miraculously remained After flying around in the air, he came to Brando''s and closed it. Brando was holding on to the lightning, which twisted and twisted in his hand like a struggling electric snake, making a noisy current. White gold sparks splattered, but could not break free. Brando held the lightning in his hand and gave a faint glance at the casting Sassard wizard: "This is the power you are proud of, Sassards, reckless, angry, blind and arrogant, this is your obedience What does the knowledge gained in the white tower tell you? " "you you" The wizard had been so incoherent that his face was no longer astonished. Brando looked at him like a dead man, and his heart calmed down to the extreme, and the calmer he became, the stronger his contempt for the Sasard alliance. There has never been a silver race. Or the ethnicity of gold has such despicableness. "Go to **** and repent, Martha will be there to prepare a place for you." Brando released his hand, and the lightning flew off his hand, flying at his original master at a speed of hundreds of times. In the wizard''s terrified eyes, lightning pierced his spell shield like a straight javelin. All the spell protection on his body shattered in an instant, and the electric light penetrated his chest. He screamed, Turned into a section of coke and fell to the ground. "People who indulge in power will die because of power. The wisdom you get from the white tower does not tell you this. Even my outsider understands the reason why the silver people are proud." Bran How faintly said: "That''s because they are excellent and dare to take responsibility. Are those noble people comparable to you?" The rest of the illusionists stopped in fright. "The pole ... the pole is highest ..." The wizards in the back were like bow-struck birds, and they turned around and left. For a moment, the magic of the spells around the forest flashed. Only a moment later, a Sazard wizard was no longer visible on the battlefield. Brando did not bother with these people, not even the ''Bujia''s retreat, and how dare the remaining rebels stay in the town of Horta. Although Horta is one of the most important roads to Mintel, if you master it, you will cut off the back road of the Tonigger garrison in Mintel. But everyone knows that they must have control of this place. Row. Besides, victory or not is just a matter for Grand Duke Golan-Elson. They just want to share a piece of cake. They can''t do anything for the sake of others. As a result, no one was required to command, and in less than a quarter of an hour, these people fled. Brando crossed the square and walked towards the white lion guard''s knight commander. He was bathed in blood, with multiple wounds on his body, and a broken feather arrow in his right leg. It should be him who saw the smooth cut of the arrow shaft. Cut it yourself. He was assisted by several other knights and came to Brando, and saluted Brando. It was the most noble manner. Obviously, the Cavaliers captain finally recognized Brando''s identity. The body of the rebels in the square is far more than the White Lion Guard. Brando realized that his strict requirements for these young people and the high investment in Toniguer''s Territory finally took effect at this moment. The White Lion Guard has become It''s not unthinkable that the kingdom has the seeds of a powerful army in the future as long as they take root and sprout. But this army must be in the hands of those who have the ideal to revive this kingdom. Many people haven''t realized what happened, but through word of mouth, the White Lion Guard who guarded Orta finally understood the reason for the sudden end of the battle. There were more and more people on the square. The young people of these White Lion Guards continued Suffering from multiple injuries, they all came over. "Lord ... Lord Lord." The Captain of the Cavaliers was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, and he knelt down on Brando with one knee. His movement was like a signal that all the young people on the battlefield touched the ground with one knee, Knelt down on the ground. Brando helped him up. "I''m back, as you can see," he replied, "The artisanal wizards of Zazald have desperately attacked a mortal kingdom, and the blood of silver is no longer noble because of their meanness. You don''t have to Worrying that Eruin will die because of this, from this day, from this moment, we will make them bloody. " "Those who make mistakes will pay the price for their actions, and I assure you." "Master Lord!" The captain of the Cavaliers asked excitedly: "Are we going to counter-attack now, have our fleet arrived, where are they?" Brando looked at him and looked at all the people present. Those were young faces, and some were even smaller than him. They were teenagers'' faces, and his face was dusty. Blood, but his eyes gleam for the future. That kind of Greek wing is the love for this kingdom and the homeland of the Eruin. No Eruin is born inferior to others. The same is true of this kingdom. Their Lord Lord used to be in Ampelsel, and he proved this more than once in the Black Sword Barrier, and they could do the same as he could. "Where we are, behind us is Valhalla," Brando stretched out his hand, and a star moon lily flag flew to him automatically: "The counterattack has already begun, if you want to share this glory with me, pick up This flag, return to the battlefield with me " Each knight held up his long sword. Their sword is the answer in their hearts. ... The fort shook the mountains, and the dust was falling from the ceiling. Reto leaned coldly against the perforation, watching the battle outside. The guys were all good, and once again repelled the enemy''s attack. The **** rebels hurriedly retreated after leaving a body, and even gave up a tower previously occupied. But the former mercenary, known as the Red Copper Dragon, did not look relaxed at all, but looked serious and solemn. Although the fighting will of the rebels was astonishingly poor, the strength of the rebels could not be ignored. During the repeated battles in just a few hours, the reduction of the White Lion Guard and Mintai''s garrison was also severe. Such downsizing will undoubtedly worsen the strength of their already stretched forces. In order to make up for their weaknesses, they had to shrink their positions constantly, but the depth of Fort Mintai was always limited, and Reto knew that there would always be a moment when they would retreat. Within his vision, many city walls and fortresses have raised the flags representing the nobles of the South. Xingyue Lily Banner and the White Lion Guard''s battle flag were falling from his vision. He could not help closing his eyes a little tired. This is already the last fortress leading to the main fortress of Mintai. The City Hall and the Patrol Battalion must not be lost, otherwise they will completely lose the initiative in this battle. But the hope was already so slim, Nimesis told him that Valhalla would soon detect the anomaly here and mobilize the army to support it, but it would take at least half a day to get from Schafflund to here . Can they fight for even two more hours? (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 472 "Ms. Nimesis found?" Reto opened his eyes, and asked a little tiredly. n n , the continuous battle made the veteran of the November war feel a bit unsustainable. After all, he was already old and no longer the heroic of that year. The people in the room shook their heads in silence. Most of them had experienced the battle for many years. As a lucky man who survived the battle, almost everyone was a battle-hardened warrior. . "The last time we saw Ms. Nimesis was north of Fort Mintai, and after the rebels captured it, a wizard blocked us from going, and then the rebels blocked our connection to the north gate." "Is there a fight in the direction of the North Gate?" "The rebels have surrounded them." "Have you tried to attack?" "Have tried it, but the rebel forces have put in amazing troops there. Our staff is far from enough, boss." "The rebels are so close to this place, which shows that Ms. Nimesis may be alive, we must find a way to rescue her." Reto knocked on the table, set the tone, and almost all were present. It was his old man, and he was not polite when he spoke. "But ..." Everyone in the room was embarrassed. Of course, if conditions allowed, they would rescue the Commander at all costs. However, even the force to defend Mintai''s main castle is not enough. Where can I find manpower to support other places? "That Miss Knight is from the Royal Highness Princess, but Fort Mintel is the property of Lord Lord. We are the Lord''s family members. Do we really want to abandon this fortress for her?" A voice asked weakly in the corner. Reto glanced in that direction and shook his head: "Guys," he said, "Do you really think that our Lord Lord valued this place Toniger, do you still not see it, Lord Lord has big ambitions, don''t When it comes to Tonigel and the fir collar, I am afraid that even Eruin is not in his eyes. " "Think about it, someone like Lord Lord. If he had earlier agreed to the invitation of the Cruz women''s legion to join the empire, wouldn''t his status be comparable to that of Count Tonigger? Everything he did in Eruin He brought us here from Braggs. For what the **** was the rule of the damned Baron Gruddin and his running dogs? " Reto glanced at his old folks one by one, "Did you not find out, the lord never let us swear allegiance to him, because he didn''t want to be another Archduke Enrique. I once I have heard him talk privately with His Royal Highness Princess and Miss Antitina. I think what some adults want is a truly complete and unprotected one that we long for in the long war. Eruin, who was at the mercy of him, standing on top of Vaughn. " "Guys," he said softly: "We were born in Braggs, but Tonigel is indeed our second hometown, but compared to this, we have another identity. Don''t forget, we It s a soldier of Eruin. At this time, we should even abandon those selfish interests. We are under the earl of the Earl. Why should we stand up and prove the lightness of the adult. " Reto pointed to the battlefield outside the perforation, and replied: "If each of us conveys the conviction of Lord Earl, when such conviction extends to the whole of Eruin, everyone in this kingdom will be deep When we take it for granted, our ideals, those of Lord Count and His Royal Highness, have been realized. " The room was silent. "Can we do that?" "Yeah, it''s too much trouble. It sounds like a headache. Boss, are you sure that this is something we veterans can do. Is that something that civil servants and noble masters need to worry about?" "But boss, when did you become so cumbersome, haha." Laughter seemed to be contagious, and everyone in the room laughed quickly. Reto smiled and shook his head. Scolding with a smile: "Shut up your group of **** idiots, anyway, I was also a noble knight, like Mano, and I was still my attendant. Following you vulgar guys, I lost all my old business .Okay, nonsense. You are right, we are the lord''s family, but since we are the lord''s family, we have to implement the lord''s will, so Ms. Nimesis, you can be saved without saving. " Although everyone on the plane was joking, Reto made a decision and no one dared to object. People exited the room in an orderly manner, and began to convene their subordinates, as if they had gone back to decades ago. It was nothing more than fighting. For veterans, it was as natural as eating and drinking. ... "you''re awake?" When Nimesis woke up from her drowsy state, she saw a familiar face. It was a beautiful young girl. She had narrow, bright eyes, narrowed slightly, and her pupils were black and black, like dots of ink. The girl''s skin is snow-white that is not human, delicate like jade. She has long waterfall-like ebony hair, whose hair reflects the light, like stars in the night sky. But Nimesis''s full attention was attracted by the dark gem on his forehead, which was a long, diamond-shaped black crystal. The girl blushed a little with annoyance, and followed the knight''s eyes to recall the shame of the gem on her forehead, and snorted coldly. "Kou Hua ...?" Nemesis was startled by her hoarse voice. She remembered what happened in Rusta, and hesitated for a moment before she said, "What is this place, is Mintai lost? I am you now Captives? After you left Rusta, you also turned to those Bugat people, or did they really become contaminated with the Dragon of Dusk? " "I haven''t fallen into the same situation as those of the Sasardes," He Kouhua replied angrily. "You woman is really annoying. Like that guy, do nt mortals even have a bit of courtesy and shame Did you save your life? " "You''re back ...?" Nimesis froze. "Thank you ..." There was a shattering sound from outside, the stone bomb of the trebuchet hit somewhere not far away, the house shook for a while, and the dust fell down. Nimesis quietly felt for a moment before asking: "So it is still Mintai here. How long have I been in a coma? Mr. Reto, are they still resisting, Miss Kou Hua, can you take me to the municipal government? hall?" "I advise you not to hold this delusion, and I have no obligation to work for you," Heikehua said ruelessly. "You get your life purely because of good luck. If it wasn''t for this guy, it would be me in time Arrived, you were dead. " Nimesis then noticed that there was a young man behind Kou Hua. When she saw the other side, she couldn''t help but stunned, because that person was Overwell''s second son, and that left Mintelburg early. Young knight exploring the intelligence. The young man noticed Nimesis''s look, and quickly stood up, saying anxiously: "Miss Nimesis, I know you are very suspicious of me and my father now, but I assure you, my father he It is absolutely impossible to betray your Royal Highness, there must be another secret in it. " He hesitated, and gritted his teeth and replied, "I can guarantee my life!" Nemesis rubbed her painful forehead, and finally remembered everything that happened before the coma, when she almost thought that she had died in the monster''s hand. But it looks like a lot happened after she was unconscious. "I ... shouldn''t I have died?" Nemesis touched the wound on her chest subconsciously. The sword wound was still there, almost running through her chest and abdomen. The sword should pierce her heart. "You really should be dead. This penetrating wound runs through your heart. For any mortal, this is the most fatal injury." Dark Kou Hua paused. "But strangely, you are still alive. Don''t ask me why, because I don''t know, maybe your Lord Martha saved your life." Nemesis was silent for a moment, and there was a faint feeling in her heart, but she could not speak. "In addition, this guy rescued you from those monsters," Dark Kou Hua continued to reply, "Otherwise I don''t have this ability. Those monsters are the minions of the Twilight Dragon. We call them Nengzu. , No one can really kill them except the weapons of imprint unique to the goddess of war. " "Well, even the Neng tribe is reborn now. I really don''t know why mothers are optimistic about you. Just a small human kingdom. You can''t deal with it, whether it''s the Sazard or the minions of the dusk dragon. " Nemesis sighed and said to the young man, "I can trust you, but you can''t vouch for your father. In any case, Mr. Overwell is responsible for everything that happens here. Shirk responsibility. " "No," the young man shook his head, "Miss Nimesis, my father may be in trouble." "what?" "Since Her Royal Highness and Prince Haruzer left Tonigull, my father has sent me letters every week, on the one hand to let me know the situation of Jean-Denell and Lantonilan, and on the other, to keep in touch. But I have nt heard from my father for more than a week. At first I did nt feel anything, but I did nt expect such a thing to happen ... The young man was a little annoyed, and replied with some worries: "It''s all my fault, Miss Nimesis, if I had been alert earlier, maybe this would not have happened, my father ..." (To be continued.) :. 34.176.210sf0916 Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 473 Nimesis shook her head. She faintly felt that what the young man said might be true, and she was willing to believe that Overwell would not betray her Royal Highness. But it is meaningless to say these things at the moment, the worst has happened, and what is to be done now is how to recover the worse results. "Miss Kou Hua," she replied weakly, "can you contact Valhalla?" "Me?" Dark Kou Hua shook her head with a sneer: "Of course not, what do you think is the situation now, human women, we are all surrounded in this place to save you, of course these mortals outside can''t stop me, but I do nt dare to take it easily, otherwise the Sasard and the able people will perceive me, and we will all have to die at that time. " She paused for a moment: "Although I promised my mother to come and help you, I will not be buried with you." Nemesis was silent, and of course she could not ask the other to be buried with Eruin. After all, she knew what the other''s true identity was. "Sister," a voice came from outside the house, "they''re offensive again!" Nimesis heard that it was Bai Kouhua''s voice. Although the two sisters had similar voices, the younger sister''s voice was far from the coldness of the dark Kou Hua. She sat up with gritted teeth. Although Kou Hua said that she''d better not move lightly now, but compared to her injury, the female knight was more concerned about Mintai''s lead. If this fortress cannot be sustained before Valhalla''s response, then Eruin will be in a state of utter danger. At this moment, she even forgot who the owner of the territory was, and she also forgot the unpleasant experience between her and Brando, only to feel the heart of her heart rushing. As she tried to stand up against the wall, she anxiously called in Bai''s name, another one she had never liked. If she could, she would never want to compromise with another, but at the moment she had no choice. However, all the calls in her heart sink into the sea, which made Nimesis'' heart sink deeply. She even developed a sense of panic. She found that she had become accustomed to that mature and sane other person as her own staff. If the other party was really gone, she didn''t know how to deal with the current Eruin alone. What scared her even more was that she didn''t know how to face Brando. Dark Kou Hua watched Nimesis''s behavior indifferently. Nor did she step forward to help her. The young man seemed to want to come forward, but was blocked by the horsewoman. Nimesis helped the wall and walked outside the house. The sudden bright light narrowed her eyes involuntarily. She found that it was still near the North Gate. Her knights had retreated to the sluice on the northwest side of Fort Mintai and used the terrain to continue sniping the rebels. The shouting and killing sound seemed to have returned to her ears at this moment. She saw the young man of the White Lion Guard, Mintai''s garrison and a part of the inspection cavalry entangled with the rebels and killed each other. . But the number of enemies was beyond imagination. The aristocratic personal soldiers in grey and blue shirts almost rushed like a tide of two colors. They were repelled again and again, the will to fight. Unexpectedly exuberant. It seems that the enemy has realized that she is here, otherwise she would not be so enthusiastic about a gate. There were several wizards floating in the sky, and the light and shadow of the spell were once again intertwined on the wall. Although the number of opponents is not large, the witches are far from being opponents of these Sazard wizards. The explosions from time to time in the city are enough to prove this. In fact, they are just enough to protect themselves and keep the front from being defeated. Nemesis remained calm, searching silently for the banner of the Count of Yanbao. She has a deep memory of those monsters so far, knowing that the strength of the White Lion Guard can never be the opponent of those monsters, but the Tonigers are still holding on here, so where is the other party going? "What are you looking for?" Dark Kowa asked behind her. "What about those monsters?" "She was led away, otherwise you thought we could stay here." "she was?" "A weird woman, like Trishman''s men. I remember seeing her once, but it was a little different than before." Nemesis realized that she did not know the her in the dark Kou Hua s mouth. She was silent for a moment, and saw that the situation was less optimistic than Kou Hua said. Could not help but whispered, "What are you going to do, Miss Kou Hua?" Dark Kouhua glanced at her: "I will follow your mother''s instructions to help you resist to the last minute, after which I will choose to leave this place, you can only pray to those little guys in Valhalla to react before then come." She paused for a moment: "But in the face of that guy, I can take you away." "No." Nimesis shook her head. "I don''t need it." "It s up to you, but I have to tell you that although there are some troops in this city, do nt expect the Tonigels to come to your rescue. Do nt forget that the guards of the White Lion Guard and Mintai are the guys. Army, but he is not your lord. " "What do you want to say?" Nimeiss jumped slightly. "You understand that." Nimesis gently held her heart and gritted her teeth. She knew that if that person were here, he would come to save her, but it was not because of her, but another soul in her body. Besides, the other party is not here, and his subordinates have no knowledge of all these secrets. Reto is an outstanding soldier, but the more outstanding the soldier, the better he knows who he should take orders from. Will they come to rescue an outsider at all costs? The horsewoman did not have the heart to beg for living, but she felt a moment of sorrow and despair, because this is Eruin, this is this ancient kingdom. Even if that man did more, the benefit would never be Eruin, unless he could one day become the Eruin''s co-owner. But then, the title on his head will no longer be the hero of the Revival Kingdom, the loyal knight, and after the layers of aura fade away, there will only be the title of a usurper. That was nothing more than another Alek, how could they bring hope to the future of this kingdom. Maybe even if the other person is not so mean, but what''s the use of it? Everyone around him, even his lady-in-aid, all had the same idea. Is it true that they are loyal to the kingdom of Eruin? Their allegiance was Tonigel, Valhalla, and that person alone. The Sazardian wizard finally broke through the witches'' defenses, and the heavily-lossed White Lion Guard began to retreat. Although it has not yet become a defeat, the final defense depth has also been lost. Dark Kou Hua yelled, black smoke was rising around her, forming the shape of a giant wolf. These tall male wolves rushed to the battlefield, but all they could do was to slightly stop the rebels from advancing. Just the pace. "We have to retreat, Miss Nimesis." Overwell''s second son whispered to her. Dark Kou Hua also looked back, and said with some anger: "I can''t support it for too long, and the Sasard will soon notice this. You''d better consider my previous proposal quickly." But Nimesis turned a deaf ear. She stared blankly at the battlefield in front of them, everyone was moving backwards, and the flag of the White Lion was falling from the horizon. Flying in the sky are the dragon knights of the Southern Legion, as well as the wizard in gray robes, intertwined spells. This scene seemed to coincide with her memory. She remembered it was the gloomy sky of Ampelsel, and she and the young people of the Knights of the Royal Knights had retreated. But this time, will there be such a miracle, one person turned the war by one person? But the Knightess couldn''t see a glimmer of hope. Even if he does, can he really save Alluin? "How can Alluin be saved?" Nemesis murmured to himself. "Baiyu, you told me that you didn''t lie to me. Everything you see in the future is real ... tell me that you can really restore it all, you and that guy are not joining forces to deceive me ,right?" "You **** woman, tell me!" "I can give you everything for me, even my life, because instead of letting me return to the terrible future I saw in my dreams, I would rather die at this moment." She coughed fiercely as she pulled the wound. The young man next to him wanted to come up and help her, but was thrown away. Nemesis coughed and even cried. She slid down the wall, but the voice in her heart never responded to her. The young man stood awkwardly. He had never seen this lonely knight lady showing such a weak side. She couldn''t cry, but he didn''t dare to step forward. He stared blankly at the scene in front of him, and a voice in his heart told him that Eruin was over, and what he saw would be the last moment of the kingdom. He seemed to see such a future, and all the glorious things he had ever seen, burned in the flames and turned into ashes. Since then people have forgotten their names, their former identity, the ancient name of Eruin disappeared into the long river of history. Until decades later, a young girl picked up the dusty banner again. It was the Lily Banner of the Stars and the Moon. He raised his head, and if he thought he had hallucinations, he really saw that flag. It was not the Lion Flag of the White Lion Guard, nor the heraldic flag of the fir collar seen everywhere in Toniger. ... (~ ^ ~) h: .4.44.19 For mobile phone users, please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 474 It was the bright moon, the slender stars, the pure lilies, and the silver flags hunting in the wind. There was a burst of cheers from the mountains and the tsunami on the battlefield. The young man slammed his head, wiped his eyes subconsciously, and finally realized that he did not have hallucinations. And really, I saw that banner that belongs to the royal family of Corkova. "Reinforcement !?" Nemesis also suddenly stood up, and the horsewoman even had no tears on her eyes, and looked in that direction with amazement. Behind the mighty rebel army surrounding the fortress, a few blocks away, the Xingyue Lily Banner was being set up. But where is that army? Kings Knights? Or the White Lion Corps? In what direction did they come to Mintai? how can that be? Nemesis was in a mess in her own mind too. For the first time, the always calm female knight felt like a messy heart. She didn''t understand who it was, and came to this place at this moment. But the cheering of the tsunami on the battlefield answered her question. Is a reinforcement in Mintai City Nimesis saw the red copper dragon Reto rushing at the front, and a group of veterans of the November war beside him. The flags raised in their hands were not Tonigel or fir collars. Battle flag. It is a symbol of this kingdom. Banner of the royal family of Corkova. At that moment, the horsewoman knew what they wanted to say: Today We have forgotten our estrangement, we have forgotten our allegiance to different factions. We will die only because of Eleu''s duty as a soldier. All beliefs will rest on such a banner. From then on, the kingdom will rise from the ashes of fire. At that moment, Nimesis suddenly understood Brando''s undisputable smile on her, and suddenly she knew the unabashed confidence in Bai Yan''s eyes; she knew her Royal Highness''s almost blind trust in everything here, Understand why Eruin feared in the hearts of traditional nobles. I also understand why every Tonigger is full of hope for the future of this kingdom. Because they are here. Witness it all. She stood still, clenched her teeth subconsciously, her body even clenched uncontrollably, and tears burst out again, but only her fists still held her tightly. "Miss Nimesis, it seems like Mr. Reto, they ... but they don''t have a lot of manpower, why would they come here ..." The young man suddenly stopped talking. He saw the horsewoman looking back at him and grabbed the sword in his hand. Nimesis slowly pulled the sword out of the scabbard, and then raised the knight''s sabre, she faced the entire battlefield and all the white lion knights on the battlefield. She screamed out loud, "Today!" "We may not win." "But Eruin will not fail." "People who fear all of this now will eventually suffer the consequences." "Let us fight again for Elu, and resurrect this ancient kingdom from our bones." "Because it never existed before today." "But after today, we will be proud of the Eru people!" The knights turned back. When they saw Nimesis, they raised their swords in their hands: "Fight for Eru!" That''s an oath that gave up everything Dark Kou Hua looked back, and looked at the gasping Nemesis in disapproval: "You can''t win, the morale can''t determine the outcome of this battle, your enemies are thousands of times stronger than you, you should understand, Your reinforcements are just a few leftovers. " "So what?" Nimesis smiled, then coughed twice, and she answered weakly, "But we can''t lose either. They can kill us, but they can''t kill Elune." "It turned out that he really didn''t lie to my highness and the princess ..." "So she didn''t lie to me ..." The horsewoman gently pressed the sword wound on her chest. "Baiyu ... Miss, are you still alive ...?" ... "What a fool!" Facing the scene before him, Duke Golan-Elson cursed lowly, his face gloomy and dripping: "Count Manover, Baron Chablis, but the other party is nothing but Hundreds of people, we have wasted several hours here, a sluice in the area, can''t you break it down? " "Sir, the druid of the other party is really too powerful, and the reinforcements from Fort Mintai are also very difficult. They have rich experience in dealing with wizards. With the cover of buildings in Fort Mintai, the adults of Buga There is nothing they can do about it, at least hinder their offensive. " "Unless ... unless you consent to the adults of Buga''s spells to flatten this fortress directly, this is the original word of the wizards of Buga." "Shut up," Duke Golan-Elsen waved like a fly: "Our purpose is not to have a Mintenburg in this area, cavemen to the south, and that terrible fleet, you think Shock them? Go ahead and continue the attack. Your opponents seem to be the survivors of the horrific November war, but they are not many. I will give you another hour. This is your last chance. Now. " The two chattering jazz were driven away, and the duke of Golan-Elson grew more gloomy. The anxiety in his heart was even more serious. They had stayed in Mintai Fort for more than six hours. They had thought that it was just a small fortress that they could easily take down, but they had blocked them for such a long time. Everything planned. In the south here, there is Valhalla s fleet, as well as the main force of the Cavemen and the White Lion Guard. If the Tonigels are prepared in advance, then it is likely to be a fierce and difficult battle. . However, the Duke of Golan-Elson was unwilling to scorch here. To be precise, he was unwilling to lose too much power. He was very clear that after this war, if the nobles of the South won, the worst kingdom would go back at least a few decades and return to the chaos before the ZTE era, and the best expectation was to return to Ampere. The situation before the Battle of Thur. The Duke of Golan-Elson had no feelings about the future of the kingdom and the fate of others. He was concerned that in such an environment, the strength at hand was the only weight to ensure his status. Although the Bugatians said it well, they would stay after the war to maintain the order of Eruin, but whether they would continue to cooperate with him is difficult to say. He was well aware of the aspirations of the Bugatians. They would not take Eruin into their eyes. The previous promise to achieve one-two-tenths was beyond his best expectations. But that''s okay. This is because they use each other. He also needs to use the power of these silver people to fight the rapidly expanding Corcova royal family and these Tonigels. It turns out that at least this step he was right. Without these Bugatians, they would not have been Toniger''s opponents at all. This was shocking to the Duke of Golan-Elson. He really wondered how the Toniggers could be so brave and warlike. They had never heard of brave warriors in the past. In fact, Tonigger has always been on the fringe of the kingdom''s political scene. The knights here have never Having received any honor on any battlefield, everything has changed since the descendants of that swordsman Darus arrived. Could it be that the bloodline of the Cadilosso family is so powerful? There is a force that turns decay into magic. It is even more puzzling that these people seem to have a passionate loyalty, even if the Count Tonigel is not here, but they can also die for their lord. . This annoyed the Duke Golan-Elson. Looking at his selfish and self-serving family members, he felt that his aristocracy was insulted. Not to mention that even Druid worked for that guy, and never heard of which nobles of the outside world these mystics who live in the forest would deal with. They even rejected the invitation of the Cruz empire, but just a little bit The head kid favors it. The Duke of Golan-Elson spread the map with such an idea, and once again confirmed the situation. Although the rebel offensive was frustrated in Fort Mintai, at least Horta and Cape Gorge went well. The lord of the south of Viero, a member of the former royal party known for his good fighting, and Baron Paranault, led by his knights, have captured the town of Tegern in the north of Fort Mintai and are now taking it straight from the corner of the Gorge. Gulls Ferry, cutting off the back road of Min Tai. In the other army, his confidante, Earl Bauhinia, was interspersed with the forests of the allergic Thai east. They had earlier set off from Palas and attacked towards Shavron. They would cooperate with the cloth when the enclave of Mintai was completed Canadians launched a general attack on the undefeated fortress known as the Tonigel. This is also the most important attack vector, which is covered by two experienced knight lords and their servant army on the left and right sides. The army on the road conquered several villages and estates north of Schafflund before three hours, which can be regarded as Lien Chan. Although no news has come back since entering the Grahar Valley, it is not surprising that the Duke Golan-Elsen was in a state of silence before the general offensive was launched. They also have the Dragon Knights of the Southern Army who cover the guard sky, and he doesn''t think there will be any problems with this army. As for the battlefield of Fort Mintai, the main force of the Earl of Yanborg and the Southern Army from the Golan-Elsen, and seven or eight brave and noble lords, with a total strength of more than 20,000, is almost Mintel. Ten times more than the garrison, and even more Wizards of the Buga people may be delaying for some time, but as long as the other two armies are not in trouble, the victory here is also expected. Everything was under control, but the Duke of Golan-Elson always felt a sense of throbbing. He stared silently at the terrain near Fort Mintai on the map, and couldn''t help but speculate in what direction the enemy would attack if possible. (To be continued ~ ^ ~.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 475 The terrain around Mintel Fort is not complicated. ܡsmall said, To the north of it is the open Olde Plain, and the Olde and Parton rivers have washed out this river plain sedimentary zone. The north of the long and narrow river valley plain is affected by the force of various chaos and forms a barren land. The Patton Wilderness, almost a flat river here, is conducive to the army. To the east and south of Mintel Fort are large forests located between Mintel-Paris-Chavrund. This vast forest is called East Mintel Forest, and there are two avenues through the middle of this forest Connected to Fort Mintai. One of the avenues crosses the Guls ferry, while the other connects Horta, the only satellite town in the south of Fort Mintai. The Duke of Golan-Elsen reached out and clicked on this town on the map. The Tonigels resisted fiercely here. The commander of the attack was the deputy commander of the last northern noble coalition, one of the Marquis of Balta The deputy is also a very famous knight commander in the White Lion Legion. The forces he can control include the Royal Knights, and a noble army of nearly 2,000. However, the Tonigels stationed here stayed in the town for nearly half an hour and did not let the noble commander win the place. It is said that the white lion knight formed by the son of the swordsman himself is indeed well-deserved. However, he had already commissioned the Bugatti wizards to support him. Although no news has been returned for the time being, he will soon be able to succeed. After all, there were neither witches nor abominable druids there. After cutting off the back road of Mintai Fort, it can be regarded as a heart attack. In any case, this huge plan has been completed for more than half. But things often go wrong. Just as the Duke Golan-Elson dropped the map in his hand, a noble knight ushered in, shouting anxiously: "Master, we have lost contact in the direction of Horta!" "What''s the matter?" The Duke''s heart jumped suddenly, and his uneasy premonition seemed to be confirmed at this moment, and he asked quickly. "It''s not clear, sir, the first news was that a swordsman belonging to the royal camp appeared in the direction of Horta. It wasn''t long before our communication with that direction was broken." "Swordmaster?" Golan-Elson silently speculated about the Swordmasters who were loyal to the royal family of Corkova. Which one would suddenly appear here, but a swordsman is not a concern. Can affect the whole battle. Anyway, in the end, it will only be the army of the northern nobles. However, for insurance reasons, he still asked, "Have you sent a scout to confirm the situation?" "Already dispatched." "Which is our army closest to Horta?" "Unclear, but it seems that troops from Blackwater Bay have captured a village called Emden nearby." "Oh, that is Baron Gedum and his knights." The Duke Golan-Elson nodded: "Let them go to Orta to see, and then draw a cavalry from the third column of the Southern Army. . " "Understand. Lord." Archduke Golan-Elsen watched his knight leave. He rolled up the map and put it in the map box aside. Can''t help but sighed, closed his eyes, reached out and rubbed his forehead. It wasn''t the first time in half a century that Eruin went to the battlefield without fighting for a day. Between nobles and nobles, between nobles and mountain people Every month between the Eruin and the dead of Madara, large and small battles are played on the land of this ancient kingdom. For the first time at the age of 14, he accompanied the old Golan-Elsen On the battlefield, he was already a qualified military noble when he was sixteen. He even participated in the second jihad. Although I haven''t experienced the most sinister wars, the experience is more or less a battle. Duke Golan-Elson knew very well that everything in a war is impossible as planned, and only those who have not actually conducted a battle will naively think that the war will be carried out step by step and according to plan, whose plan More thorough, anyone can win. But this is far from the truth. For those familiar with war, real war is more like a big adventure than luck. Especially on such a huge battlefield with a depth of more than ten kilometers, the two parties participating in the battle are almost obscured, and the party who can control the sky and possess the superior wizard power may be slightly better. But inefficient orders and the speed of the army''s reaction can make the original plan erroneous. When it comes to the battlefield, it is better to compare who has better luck than to plan more thoroughly. Make fewer mistakes. If one side of a battle commits an unforgivable low-level error, the balance of war will often be tilted accordingly. This kind of mistake is often unavoidable. Sometimes the two sides of a war will make multiple repeated mistakes. In the end, they will decide the victory of a battle according to the will of Master Martha. For now, though, there are more or less sudden conditions on the battlefield, just like what happened to Horta. But both are still within acceptable ranges. The Bugatian plan is very clever. Except for the part where the executor is the Southern Noble, all parts of this plan are perfectly reproduced. Everything is moving in the right direction, but Grand Duke Golan-Elson always felt uneasy and felt that he had missed something. He reopened his eyes a little irritably, stood up from the table, and started back and forth in the same place. He highly valued the Bugatti''s efficient execution. It was said that the White Lion Guard, commanded by the descendant of Dalus, had also shown such standards, but the Duke of Golan-Elson sneered at it. At least in the current battle, the opponent has not shown such a level, although their personal tactical literacy and strength are indeed far better than those of Tongji in Eruin. The gap between the two is so obvious, so what is your worry? Grand Duke Golan-Elson himself couldn''t figure this out. He walked back to the table, picked up the pipe, and seemed to be ready to light a pipe. But in the irritable mood, he really did not have the patience to complete the detailed work of filling tobacco and lighting a fire, and put the pipe down again. Then he heard footsteps outside the tent, knowing that the knight sent out had finally gone and returned. The Duke finally couldn''t hold back the anxiety in his heart. He opened the curtain of the tent and eagerly asked, "What''s wrong, have you figured out what''s wrong with Orta''s direction?" He suddenly shut up. He saw that his knight was pale, holding a crushed helmet in his hands, and stood trembling in front of himself. The dark helmet looked like a knight''s face armor common to the south, stained with blood. "what happened?" Grand Prix Golan-Elson looked calm, his hazel eyes in his sunken eyes fixed on the helmet. "Sir ... Lord Bard Goldham ..." "What''s up with him?" "Master Baron ... he is already a country, and his knights ... this is the message from the wizarding man in Buga ..." "What''s the matter?" Lord Duke restrained the anger in his voice and asked Shen Shen: "Aren''t they north of Horta, haven''t they attacked without my order?" The knight''s throat rolled and he couldn''t say a word. "How is Horta?" "Sir, Orta has been taken back by the Toniggers and no one has escaped. The Toniggers have launched a counterattack and they have crossed Emden ..." "Gadham and his men are cavalry. How could they not have escaped by themselves?" Although the Duke Goran-Elsen was not yet angry, the calm tone was enough to make his knights tremble. Quietly surrendered his helmet and replied: "Sir, this is the relic of Lord Bardham Gedum brought back by the Bugatians ..." Duke Golan-Elson angrily waved away the knight''s helmet, and the blood-stained helmet landed on the ground for several rounds before stopping. He finally said angrily: "What do I want this **** thing to do, by the way, Bugatians, haven''t they caught up?" The knight almost buried his head in the ground. "Master, the adults in Buga have also suffered losses, they are convening manpower to surround the direction of the Toniggers ..." "Very well, how long will they take?" "This" "I know these **** guys can''t be trusted at all," Duke Golan-Elson turned and walked back to the tent, angrily sweeping the contents of the table to the ground, dinging a noise. "Tell me. What is the size and composition of that Tonigel army, how did they get into our siege net, how many wizards do they have, and where are they attacking?" "My lord ..." The Cavaliers said, "We haven''t figured out who they are. Some people say they are the White Lion Guard garrison originally stationed in Horta, but we don''t know exactly where they came from Invading our encirclement, they ... they don''t seem to have wizards ... " "Without a wizard, this is nonsense!" Duke Golan-Elson exclaimed: "How can they defeat Baron Goldham and his cavalry servants without a wizard? How can the Bugatians suffer such a big loss? Is this army from In the direction of Schafflund? " "Master, no," the knight replied immediately. "Shafferend''s direction was still calm. There was no condition in the manpower we were stationed in, and we would contact that direction every five minutes." "Very well," Duke Golan-Elson exhaled. "So what about this army, they left Horta and attacked Emden again. Where are they going next? Is it Mintel? Still Tagan? " (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 476 "My lord," the Cavaliers replied with some difficulty. "The last news came back from scouts from the Second Column of the Southern Legion, who was resting north of Emden. We had a total of fifty light cavalry there. They were originally After completing the task of detecting Schafflund''s direction, he returned to rest near Fort Mintai. " "Good, tell me what they found?" "The last thing they heard back was that the army was heading in the direction of Paris." "Direction to Paris?" Grand Duke Golan-Elson took a breath of air. "They are going to attack the Welland ferry. What do they want to do? What do they want to do !? Do they want to get me a knife?" He was so angry that he had to repeat this sentence several times. The poor knight saw that every blue tendon on the head of his usually elegant and steady Lord was clearly visible, and he looked like a person who chose to eat. He couldn''t help shivering. The Duke of Golan-Elson breathed a few breaths, and the Olde river crossed Mintburg, turning to the south of Mintburg and heading south into Schafflund. The Welland Ferry is located on the southern beach of the river near the East Mintai Forest. The Tonigels attacked in that direction. Obviously, it was not possible to support Mintai Fortress, nor did it threaten the more northerly Tegern because it was a south-north road. . The other party obviously had only one purpose, which was to attack the noble coalition''s big camp between Paris and Minthai. This was simply bold and indifferent, and he didn''t take his Duke into his eyes at all. But after Duke Golan-Elson had finished saying this, he suddenly realized what it was, and stopped to ask, "You said it was the last news from the scouts?" "Yes, because a Bugatti shaman saw these poor scouts in the sky, and in fact none of them escaped in that battle." The poor young knight couldn''t help looking at the blood-stained helmet on the ground. "Unless I''m crazy," repeated Duke Golan-Elson. "Unless I''m crazy, I will believe it all, but okay, tell me what happened, since the wizard looks That''s all. Then he must know what happened at that time, why the entire squadron''s light cavalry can''t escape by itself. Does it mean that Orta had a whole army in the original Tonigel''s garrison? Or was it among them? There is a ** division, right. You and I mentioned that **** swordsman, do you want to tell me that it is a polar swordsman? " "Master," the Knight replied tremblingly, "Master, the wizard said that the poor scouts had committed suicide ... he ..." "Enough. Are you kidding me?" "My lord, what I said is true, the wizard is also terrified, he saw it all with his own eyes, and ... he asked me to tell you that the sword saint is indeed a polar sword saint, he seems Mastering a related field where people have hallucinations ... " "Well, this is why the Bugatians call friends and friends. My noble gentlemen also know that they are scared?" Duke Golan-Elson laughed with irritation and couldn''t help but swear. : "A polar swordmaster. Mastering the fields related to illusion, Eruin has no such person at all, well, enough!" He waved his hand: "Let me calm down, get out of me, and when I think about it, I will tell you what to do. Now here is a **** madman who wants to lead a bunch of desperate people to fetch My first level, let him come, I''m waiting for him here. " "grown ups" "roll!" The knight trembled out of the tent. After a while. There was a renewed noise outside the tent. The Duke of Golan-Elson raised his head, only to see a man opened the curtain of the tent and walked in. He narrowed his eyes and saw that the other was the usurper from Yanbao. See this man. Lord Duke remembered his **** agreement with the Bugatians, and couldn''t help but whisper: "This is the agreement between you and these **** Bugatians?" "It looks like Your Excellency is very angry," the comer laughed. "Is it my negligence that put our allies in such a situation?" "Shut your stinky mouth, usurper, this messy situation. Is your plan? Now you have to tell me that the royal Corcova family still has a polar sword master who masters the field of illusion. Polar Swordmaster! " Duke Golan-Elson said with a deep face: "Even in the jihad, the empires have not sent this level of strong, do you really understand what that means? Look at those **** Bugatians, they''ve been scared to fart! " When he heard the title of usurper, the visitor''s face was gloomy, but he smiled: "They are just some apprentices. The truly powerful Sazard wizard is not here. You have to believe in the strength of our allies. " "I believe in your strength, but this does not mean that I will be blinded by you," said the Duke Goran-Elson angrily, and he pulled out his sword and put it on the neck of the comer. Above: "If you plan to let my people act as cannon fodder here, I will make you regret it." There was a gleam of cold light in the eyes of the visitor, but there was no fear, and he just reached out to poke the opponent''s sword tip: "It looks like you are frightened, my Duke Lord, but he is just a Swordmaster in the extreme. Send him to death, let him come. " "A Swordmaster of the Polar Realm?" Duke Golan-Elson looked at the guy eccentrically. "Do nt you all get frustrated, a Mephistian just crazes the Cruz Empire. When he became famous, he still But it''s just a quasi-polar state. There are only a few such powerful men in Nuo''s temple of inflammation? " "The Great Holy See of the Temple of Fire is now a sage," the respondent replied. "Not to mention that Eruin did not have such a strong man, but that was decades ago." He glanced at the eyes of Duke Golan-Elson: "Well, I will find a way to win your trust, Lord Duke. Trust is won by action, and this is understandable, this polar swordmaster, just How about handing it over to my army? " The Duke of Golan-Elson looked at the guy suspiciously, and if he could, he wouldn''t believe the other person''s words. But the situation is clearly beyond his choice. "Although I think you are dying, but that is your choice. I will not stop you. If you are in trouble, it is best not to come to me." He replied: "Also, I think you better still Find a way to make those Buga people move faster, and I''d rather trust them than you. " "Of course the help of the wizard is needed, but if it is just to stop the arrogant, it is not necessary to trouble," Count Yanbao sneered: "Master Duke just needs to wait for my good news here." "I hope it''s not your head that is sent back." Of course, it is naturally impossible for Grand Duke Golan-Elson to say this. He only glanced silently at the blood-stained helmet on the ground, thinking so. ... Matthew sat steadily on the saddle, his shiny breastplate was wearing the candlelight obtained in the first Black Rose war, and his spear was hung on the saddle, holding the family''s heirloom sword in his hand. Fang of Taran. He straightened his body like a straight javelin. The north wind on the battlefield did not make the rider a bit messy. Instead, he held up his red cloak, like a beautiful flag. "Advance, advance, and maintain the formation!" Matthew worked hard to control his soldiers to keep the formation intact across the river beach. In this weather, this is a difficult challenge. Washed away. But no one cares about the fallen people, because they can no longer stand up. The knight in charge of the oversight team holds the whip and drives the noble personal soldiers forward. The knights of the former team had crossed the beach. They rolled over from the saddle and immediately wiped their mounts with dry cloth felt. The Warhorse of the Southern Front was a Golan-Elsen horse of Warcraft origin. This kind of horse was born in the highlands. Extremely cold-resistant, but it can''t stand the freezing weather. And further afield, the Cavaliers are regrouping, the horseshoes are stepping on the snow and kicking the fine snow foam forward. Matthew s attack was to attack seven or eight manors, forts, and villages in the forest in the east of Mintai. For both attacking and defending, of course, a fortress offensive and defensive battle is not limited to the fortress. itself. Although the defense system of Mintai Fort is simple, it also includes a series of acropolises around it. In addition to the avenue leading to the fir tree in the direction of Horta, the manor and village in the East Mintai Forest also block this branch. The army''s road to Schafflund. The Toniguer''s garrison is distributed in the forest. For Matthew, the commander in charge of these local defensive forces was a very clever opponent. The opponent''s strength was limited, but the resistance was well-organized. At least so far, There is no sign of defeat. Matthew understands that Lord Duke is not satisfied with the progress in this direction, but the men and horses under him are mixed, and not everyone obeys his instructions. For example, there are seven or eight noble knights and lords on the two banks of the riverbank. There are about seven or eight hundred people combined, but the orders are different, which seriously slows down their march. What''s more serious is that, in addition to the casual disregard of command, the noble knights also have the intention of preserving their strength. No one is really a fool in this war, and the nobles will not make wedding dresses for others. It seems that these people are expecting that the offensive in the direction of the main castle of Mintai will make progress, so that they will not defeat themselves. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 477 Thinking of this, Matthew couldn''t help sighing. He shook his head and stopped thinking about these things that were too far away from himself. All he had to think about was how to take the Toniguer''s line of defense. The nobles had already captured three or four villages, but not much had been achieved. The Toniguer had retreated to the south bank of the Old River to build a line of defense. And they followed this, and Baron Gedum from Blackwater Bay walked fastest. According to previous news, he had captured Emden not far west of here, and it is estimated that he will soon be in the direction of Orta. The assault fronts merged. "Speed ??up!" Matthew rubbed his frosty hands and shouted to his own hands: "Take down the manor in front, do whatever you want, women, property, all of you, but move faster Don''t let anyone grab it first! " The knights promised loudly, but the infantry infantry remained indifferent. Those things did not fall on them anyway. They dragged forward in this weather, or they could no longer get upside down. Come, nothing more than the knights'' swords hanging from their heads. In this mood, these stiff soldiers finally landed on the beach. The knights first let the archers shoot a wave of rockets into the forest. However, in such a weather, the temperature is too low and the bow arms are brittle. The fire was not easy to ignite. Many rounds of bowstrings were broken in one round. This wave of arrow rain can only be said to be nothing. However, Matthew did not care about this. He immediately asked the infantry to put out a battle formation to advance into the forest. The Toniguer''s defense line was looming outside the manor. The opponent had a well-maintained magic crossbow, and it was equally capable in this climate. The lethality of the place two hundred steps away can not help but let people scold the Tonigel''s luxury. The bow string sounded very quickly in the front, and the infantry walking in the front row fell down several times, and the team immediately caused a commotion. Matthew scolded him when he saw this, but in this case, he was familiar with the situation, and immediately ordered the custody team to come forward and strangle a few soldiers who were stagnant. The team was reorganized again. Matthew knows very well that the number of enemies is not large. This is their biggest disadvantage, as long as he is stable on his side. The opponents could not resist the victory of the previous battles, and they also won. The Tonigers really started to retreat. Now they still have deep defenses, but they are far from enough. And when the opponent loses even the space to retreat, it''s time to really decide. Matthew is confident of this. He saw that some crumbling fir-necked emblems in the forest kept receding. In the end, I don''t know what happened. Perhaps the flag bearer was killed, the flag shook and fell down. "Tonigel''s mice have backed up again!" Finally, cheers from the rebels, or rather grateful: "They dare not go against us, chase them and kill them!" This situation is repeating itself throughout Mintai''s battlefield. Suddenly the rebels almost defeated the unsuspecting Mintai''s local garrison, except for sporadic resistance. In most places, the Tonnigers retreated, evacuated, and even been annihilated. Matthew turned his head and saw that the banner of the nobles of the South was also erected in the direction of Welland, while the banner representing the occupation was being erected to the south of the Old Beach. Human resistance is getting weaker and weaker. "It seems to be winning." He thought so. But at this time, the noble flag that had just been erected on the hill just before the Welland Ferry suddenly collapsed. Matthew had just seen this scene, he saw a knight rushing up the hillside from the other side, cutting the flag bearer with a sword from the crowd. Matthew looked at it almost in amazement. That must be a Tonigger cavalry. But why did they still have a fighting force here at this time? Instead of evacuating backward, they launched an attack on the coalition''s front? Are these people crazy? He watched as knights and knights appeared on the hilltop, and the poor aristocratic personal soldiers who had occupied the hilltop had been killed without leaving a piece of armor. The knights scornfully threw the noble banner cut to the ground. Then another flag appeared on the hill. What it exposed first was just a spear tip, carved with the silver ornamentation of Eruin''s sacred lily, and then the whole flag leaped from behind the hill. Matthew narrowed his eyes. That was not the banner of the White Lion Guard. Nor heraldic flag with fir collar It was a silver, square banner fluttering in the wind, with spike-like textures painted on the banner, and a red ribbon surrounding the silver star and the white moon. Under the stars and the moon is the holy emblem of the silver lily of the royal family of Corkova. That is the Xingyue Lily Banner that represents Eruin. Matthew jumped heavily. He quickly bit the grass root in his mouth and spit it on the ground. The knights who looked back at their men shouted, "The whole team, the whole team, let the spearmen go forward!" A row of knights appeared on the hill, then in the second and third rows, they lined up neatly down the hill. The silver armor shone in the sunlight of the day, just like a silvery wave, and the noble private soldier who was fleeing down the hill was panicked. In fact, there was another army of nobles away from here, but Matthew looked at the unlucky move and realized that they could not save themselves and could not do anything for themselves. He could only pray that those **** idiots don''t help himself. "The Tonigels must be crazy ..." Matthew''s mind was really messy at this moment. He finally realized who the opponent was. It was the Tonigel''s White Lion Knight. They must have come from Orta. But they dared to attack the coalition''s front line on the Old River. The noble knight not far away finally reacted, and quickly turned his spearmen to turn, the whole team, but it was too late, the river beach shook, and a silver wave rushed in the distance. Some people started screaming back, the thin front formed by the remaining spearmen couldn''t stop the terrible army, they were rushed. Matthew saw that the noble knight was poked off by a shot, and then stepped on his brain. His eyes were mixed with white brain and splashed out, and then fell into a mass of snow. Their opponents have no pity and do nt keep their hands because they are nobles. This is totally inconsistent with the rules of the Eruin war. Even the dead souls of Madaraa will try to leave the noble knights alive, so that they can change later Get a fair amount of ransom. These people must be demons. Matthew couldn''t help but hesitated. For the first time, he felt that his courage was not enough on the battlefield. He almost retreated subconsciously at that moment, but the experience accumulated on the battlefield for many years made him sober. Come over. At this moment, we must not retreat, retreat is death. Suddenly several wizards appeared in the sky. These Sazard wizards in blue robes flew past the sky above him and flew towards the suddenly appearing white lion knights were Buga! Fortunately, Matthew was saved, but he was a little puzzled. When was a Bucha wizard in this direction always watching the battlefield, the response of these silver people was too fast, and he was out of control. Just four people. He has been fighting along with the noble alliance from Jean-Denell to this point. He has never seen so many Bugatti sorcerers appear on the battlefield. The most frequent of them was during the battle with the Valkyrie knights. On the battlefield, it was said that the battle was shocking, but unfortunately he just missed it. The scene where the four silver wizards joined forces made Matthew excited. Although he knew that the other party didn''t look down on him as a worthy noble knight lord such as Eruin, he felt able to fight alongside these powerful beings. Worthy of a trip. The White Lion Knight has completely torn the former formation of the aristocratic lord spearman in front of him, like a hot knife cutting butter, without any hindrance. They continued to move forward, and then swallowed up the guys who turned and ran away, leaving almost no living mouth, and the riverbank was already **** in an instant. The only knights of the aristocratic lord shouted and greeted them, but waiting for them was almost the end. Those legendary knights were more terrifying than expected, and they were torn apart almost instantly. Matthew has never seen such a **** slaughter. It is said that only in a few battlefields in the second jihad, the two sides that had red-eyes entangled can they play a loss ratio of 70% to 80%. The Battle of One, every soldier who experienced such a nightmare, was called a survivor of a long war. His heart almost trembled with the sound of the horse''s hoof, but the wizard above him finally gave him some courage, and he reluctantly ordered his men to stand on his feet. Perhaps it was the miserable end of the deserters in front of them. The numb aristocratic personal soldiers were a little irritating. Finally, none of Matthew''s troops turned back and back. Although the infantry trembled and the formation was crooked, this triple charge spear array always gave them a bit of psychology. comfort. Matthew panted, trying to calm his nervousness. Fortunately, the military experience in the Black Rose War finally calmed him down a bit. ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 478 When the last aristocratic knight on the battlefield in front of him was also headed with a sword, those white lion knights kept on nonstop and continued to kill in this direction. The number of opponents is actually not much, but the momentum is extremely amazing. The river beach trembles slightly. The White Lion Guard is a knight under the horse, but when they mount the war horse, they are also the most powerful cavalry of this kingdom. "Lower ... Spear ..." Matthew felt his voice gone, calculating that he had faced countless skeletons in the first Black Rose war, and he had never been so nervous at this moment. Too. Because he understood that if he failed in this battle, he would no longer have a chance to regret it. The rows of spearmen lowered the spears, and then a spell fell from the sky and landed on these inferior spears, causing the rows of spears to flash a lilac light. "With magic!" Matthew was startled and raised his head subconsciously, only to discover that a wizard had actually cast a spell on his team, and this discovery made him very excited. With the blessing of the spell, the spearman can finally threaten the opponent''s knight. Although it may not make him win, but at least it will scare the opponents. If they can bypass him directly and pinch the soft persimmons behind him, it would be better. At this critical juncture, Matthew couldn''t help but have the idea to save his strength. Unfortunately, this option is not in his hands. He soon realized in horror that the white lion knights seemed to be dismissive of his adversary formation, and the Tonigel knights rushed to this side without even stopping for a moment. Matthew even seemed to faintly hear someone give a command: "... speed up, charge!" It was a calm, but very young male voice. "Are you crazy!" Matthew almost wanted to yell at these lunatics across from him, but the spearman''s threat to the rider still existed. In the normal battle, even the most aggressive approach, the Cavaliers must constantly mobilize the spearmen to adjust the formation, and then die in one hit. How could there be such a direct head-on? But he didn''t have time to think so much. Because the threat was near, each spearman clenched the spear in his own hand, and Matthew pulled out his sword again. He understands that success or failure is here. Fifty meters. Thirty meters, twenty meters As the noble knight shouted, "Raise the spear", suddenly, his eyes widened in amazement. Because he saw a silver ripple sweeping from those white lion knights, hitting his body. At that moment, Matthew felt only an irresistible force pulling his arm, turning over the long sword clenched in his hand, and a sword pierced his own throat. "Ah ... hmm ..." Matthew screamed in vain, trying to pull out the sword, but all he could catch was the gushing blood arrows. He felt his power was disappearing, and his vision was spinning. He saw the Tonigel''s knight rushing away the spearman who was panicked because he had lost his command, knocking the poor people to the ground and trampled dead. He saw the thin formation wear almost a moment. The soldiers fled in panic, screaming, and crashed into nearby friendly forces. Matthew closed his eyes in pain, but at the last moment of his life, he saw something across the sky, slipping out of his gradually dim vision. Finally, the noble knight softly fell down from his saddle. But the battle on the battlefield has just begun. Four spells are crossing the sky. They were four silver wires that traversed the heavens and the earth. They were cast from the hands of the Sazardian wizards and had almost the power to destroy the world. Four beams swept through the forest, hundreds of hectares of woodland evaporated to ashes, and the spell cut the land like a sharp blade. When they swept across the frozen Alder River and shot at the White Lion Knights, even the river water was cut into four sections, and the ice flow in the river evaporated and rolled, exposing the riverbed full of pebbles. But Brando watched this scene coldly. These people dared to cast string magic in front of him. Compared with Xuejie, this level of dragon magic is simply laughable. He directly pulled out the dissolution. The dark and twisted holy sword looked like a piece of scrap iron, but its curved blade gave birth to the meaning of all rules of judgment. Expand superior permissions. Cut into the third-tier tiamat network. Cut off the source of magic transmission. A series of actions were completed at the moment Brando waved his sword. The four silver wires were fragmented in mid-air, but this was far from over because the connection between order and space was also cut off. The flying skills of the Sazard wizards also failed, and they fell straight from the air. And this time, there are no longer magic shields to protect them from harm. The body of the silver people fell from a height of 100 meters into the ground, and the end result was nothing more than a pile of mud. "Down! Down!" "Hurry down, your opponent has a magic trick!" A little farther from Brando, some of the Sazard witches who had escaped a horror were frightened by this scene, and fled far away. The wizard leader among them sighed and motioned for the others to descend immediately. Brando held the dark, twisted, weird sword in his hands, and glanced around the sky. In the area where the White Lion Knight was located, he could no longer see a Sazardian wizard dare to stay in the air. ... "Divine Sword Cut!" In the airspace in the other direction, a gray or blue robe wizard was gathering. But everyone looked serious, and some of them frowned. "Edo, Huggins is dead" "It''s the same with De Pana and Carla." "With Divine Sword Disarm, the other person should be that person." "He came back and summoned everyone. The Eleu''s scout judgement was wrong. The opponent was by no means a swordsman who was good at illusion." A majestic voice sounded, and everyone turned back. Look at the speakers. The person who spoke was Hollis Finn. He was the second-most respected wizard among the Ssardes, and the leader of the operation. This is a serious-looking, old-fashioned middle-aged man with two strange snow-white eyebrows on his handsome face. The sharp eyes lurking under the snow-white eyebrows glanced at all the people present, and continued to say: "That is the power of the elements of time and space. It is the closest to the truth below the power of existence, and our opponent is powerful and abnormal He may have been instructed by Tulaman, and I may not be his opponent alone. " "My lord," the wizards commented, "We don''t have to fight alone with him. Since the goal has already appeared, should we notify the other party to enter?" Hollis nodded. "I do." As for those unlucky ones who died in Brando''s hands, no one mentioned them at this moment. The death of those apprentices is not a big deal for the Bugatians. Although each of the silver people is noble, the apprentices who die in various experiments every year are no longer a few. Before they can become formal wizards, Even the Bugatians themselves were just cannon fodder. It''s just that the Bugatians have higher requirements for formal wizards than mortals. There are only those true wizards, which are the most valuable wealth of the Sasard Alliance. In the wilderness on both banks of the Alder River, the fight between the Tonigels and the Southern Army has just begun. The sacrifice of two lords in a row finally got enough time for others to react. The whistle sounded. In addition to a few people choosing to retreat for the first time, the various noble army chose to obey the order from the banks of the Old River to Brando and his white lion knights. come. A spectacle formed on the battlefield. The army on the north side of the Old River is closing together, encircling a tiny point on the battlefield, and in the center of that point, is a weak Tonigel who cannot be weaker. Human cavalry. "Sir, what shall we do next." "forward." "forward?" Facing the siege in all directions, even those who are bold and unafraid will inevitably retreat. Although the Cavaliers of the White Lion Guard trained by Brando are all Tonigel and even Eruin''s best young generation, they can''t help feeling the odds in the face of the current situation. Brando looked back, looking at the Cavalier Captain behind him, who was quite handsome and even a little pretty. He was childish, with freckles on his face, curly hair, and twinkling brown eyes. With an unusually firm light. "Afraid?" "Of course not ... just adults ..." Brando held the annihilation and pointed forward: "The brown bear on the shield is the coat of arms of the Cade family, which is famous for producing widowers. They dare to show their strength before you. I want you to go forward and stab from the front Is it OK to wear those cowardly formations and poke a hole in the siege of the rebels? " The knights took a deep breath. There was boiling blood in my heart. They will fight side by side with the most legendary hero of Eruin. It is only a few simple words, but they feel as if they are invincible. "Trumpet," Brando began. The Cavaliers looked back and focused on the young Cavaliers captain. The latter silently unfastened the strap of the white horn from his shoulder and held it up with both hands. Another low-pitched clarion sounded in the vast field, and the sound resonated hummingly, as if echoing from the north wind, echoing on both sides of the Old River. The knights loosened their stirrups, retracted their swords and sheathed them, and uniformly released their spears from under the saddle. The magic rune on the white lion''s armor was activated at this moment, and the light of magic flashed into a piece. The war horse began to run quickly and gradually accelerated again. The ground roared. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 479 There was a faint whining sound from the north wind, and it shrank through the battlefield, shouting and killing, mixed with snow in the sky, and falling on the broken city. Nimesis suddenly raised her ears, and she rose from the tower, looking thoughtfully at the direction of the perforation. There, the direction of the Old Beach is white and white, and in the distance is the heavy shadow of Dongmintai Forest. It is like a cloud hanging over the sky, and the flags of various nobles are looming on the horizon. "Ms. Nimesis, you should not act now." As soon as the red copper dragon Reto entered the tower, he saw the action of the female knight and couldn''t help reminding him: "You''d better take a break. We can support for a while after we join forces, and I don''t know why. The Bugatians seem to have left. " "Did you hear it?" "what?" "Voice," Nimesis looked back at the veteran, and replied, "It''s the sound of a horn, it''s the sound of a dragon horn, and it''s deeper than the average horn. I was on the battlefield of Ampelsel. I heard it once. " Reto froze slightly, thinking that the lady had hallucinations, but he politely listened. But a moment later, the veteran''s face changed and he rushed out. Nemesis followed. There was heavy snow falling on the city''s head. The rebels'' offensive seemed to have temporarily stopped. The Bugatians were no longer visible in the sky. Only the distant rebel camps were looming in the snow. The two stood beside the battlements and looked in the direction of the Old Beach, faintly seeing the movement of the rebel army, as if something was happening in that direction. "Look over there," Nimesis suddenly said. Reto looked down at her, and saw a banner bursting away from the rebels. The banner rushed to the right among the noble flags of various colors, like a reef in a storm. China stands still. "That direction is ... Horta''s reinforcements?" He frowned. "There are too few people, what are they doing, this is a death!" "No," Nimesis hesitated for a moment. "The sound of that horn is ..." They suddenly froze. "Who is that?" "Who is that commander of that army?" Tonigel soldiers in the forest looked at each other. Their eyes pierced through the shadows of trees, and through the woodland, they looked at the lone army that had entered the noble coalition on the north bank of the Old River. It was like a lonely knight trapped in the siege, but his opponent had no choice but to take him. "They killed the Cade family, God," someone suddenly exclaimed. "They have a chance. The **** Yankees haven''t had time to readjust their formation. Martha is up. They react quickly and make perfect judgments. Where did these knights come from? " But no one answered his question. Everyone held their breath and looked at the miraculous scene before them. Nuoda''s rebel army was disturbed by hundreds of cavalry. The entire huge front was mobilized as the lone army rushed to the left and right. The rebels, which had been invading south in all directions, attacked, but at this moment they slowly began to turn around. Tonigel''s garrison, who fought against the rebels on various fronts, found that the pressure before them was steadily decreasing. When the whistle sounded above the vast field. Everyone came to this idea involuntarily. "It''s time to counterattack" "That was a call for horns," someone responded, "They are calling us!" "I''ve heard such a horn long sound, on the battlefield of the Battle of Ampelsel," a White Lion knight recalled, he said with a little excitement: "It was the counter-attack trombone of the White Lion Legion. Lead us to counterattack the aristocracy of the North in such a trumpet! " "So what are we still doing?" "Look. They''re playing the banner! God, what''s that banner!" A man suddenly screamed. Everyone turned around subconsciously. Beside the silver lily flag fluttering in the stormy sea, a swallowtail flag is rising, it is a sharp sword, the silhouette of Butch black pine leaves, the shadow of the golden dragon, and the blood-red ochre flower Modifier. The golden dragon is the family emblem of the Cardillo family. Butch''s black pine symbolizes the beginning of a legend. The sword is the symbol of the kingdom. Fleur-de-lis flowers embellish the gentleness of the Cartiergo. Throughout the kingdom of Eruin. Only one person deserves this flag. He is a hero in the eyes of every Eruin, and he is the same as a Tonigel deity. Everyone stood there in a daze, for a moment, they didn''t even know what language to use to express their mood at the moment. Until another clarion call came from within Fort Mintai. Long distance echoed the long sound of this horn. The long horns of the two horns, one high and one low, should harmonize with each other on the battlefield. The Tonigers finally came to their senses, and everyone looked at his companions and comrades around him. Seeing the same **** eyes from the other side''s eyes. "Master Lord is back!" "Fight for Eru!" The knights shouted and rushed out of position. Overlooking from the sky, it seems as if a silver tide has suddenly been killed in Dongmintai Forest. Although their number was small, at this moment they hit the flanks of the army that the rebels were turning to. Sir Don Higgins almost heard his sore teeth. Why can''t they stop the cavalry of a hundred people? The army of a dozen aristocratic lords kept coming up, but was constantly being scattered by the other side. Thousands of armies could not stop a light cavalry of less than ten times theirs, or even limit their speed. Here. Until he saw that the Silverwing Heavy Cavalry Regiment from the Southern Army in the north of Silman was beaten up by a hundred knights of young men in this area, the confidence in his heart had finally shattered. The light cavalry was turning again. Their goal finally hit him. Sir Don Higgins instinctively told himself that he must not retreat. He is the chief commander of these miscellaneous legions in this direction. If his men retreat, then it is not simply a defeat. Grand Duke Golan-Elson would have killed him. But reason was overcome by emotion, because there was a deeper voice in his heart telling him that if he did not retreat, he would die here soon. He issued a perfectly normal order. Run away. Sir Don Higgins and his army turned around and withdrew, and the loosening of the main rebel army''s main formation triggered a series of chain reactions. In the vast field on the north bank of the Alder River, the retreat at this moment was an instant It turned into an avalanche-like defeat. More and more people have joined this inexplicable escape, as if starting from a certain point, causing the entire face to break and fall apart. Brando sat on horseback, just watching the scene calmly. In this era, the army of the nobles is such garbage, if it were not for him, they would have been eliminated by Madara''s undead in the First and Second Black Rose Wars. Unfortunately, these people don''t know it yet. However, the knights around him were so excited. The young people were originally determined to die. They bravely accompanied their Lord Lord in the assault trap. The rising blood and the accelerated adrenaline secretion made them fearless to die. But no one thought that they had succeeded. But they understand who it is. When they launched a charge against the lances of the Cade family, they found that the opponent was not a coward and a coward as described by their lord. The soldiers of the family with the brown bear logo were all brave and fearless. Almost the best aristocratic personal soldier they have ever seen. But at that moment, a powerful force of order suddenly fell on everyone. When they turned back in horror, they found that their Lord Lord could extend the line of the law beyond a hundred meters. Place, and bless his elemental power to everyone. At that moment, the outcome is determined. The charge of the hundred white knights, under the blessing of the power of the law, was almost equivalent to the charge of the hundred strong elements of the same strength to the lances of the Cade family. This family would be useless even if they were known for their bravery and fearlessness. The young knights did not understand what the power of their lord Lord meant to them, because it was like the legend of the Cruzian knights, the twenty-four followers, and their king thousands of years ago. Like any old legend or myth, it is gradually sealed in the dust of history. This is the power of the sage. When the backbone of the aristocratic coalition was defeated in one fell swoop, there was no other force on the battlefield that could stop it. The battlefield was already in chaos. The flags of various nobles were wrapped in the snow and fled north. Brando ordered the young men of the White Lion Knight not only to lock down Don Higgins'' army, but to let them Dissolve any aristocratic army that may be reorganized on the battlefield, leaving the rebels unable to organize another counterattack and accelerate the process of the other''s defeat. Soon, the scattered rebels gradually dispersed and fled to the sides, giving way to the middle. Brando looked up and noticed that an orderly army appeared in the snow one or two miles away. . This army wearing a uniform gray shirt, Umengmo shrouded in the sky, the knights saw each other''s banner, could not help but look back and said to Brando: "Sir, they are ..." Brando waved his hand and stopped the Cavaliers. He had recognized it as the banner of Yanbao, and he had heard of this rebel from the north, and he knew that these people were also involved in the plan to murder Prince Levin. (To be continued.) For mobile phone users, please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 480 When Yanbao''s army appeared in Brando''s field of vision, a loud voice came from the sky: "You did come back at the last minute, Earl Toniger, Mr. Brando, grandson of Swordmaster Darus, as described in all fairy tales and stories. Its heroic knight, at the last moment of the story Return to this land to save those suffering and suffering. " "How successful." The voice roared in the gloomy sky, and it sneered: "Unfortunately, reality is reality after all, since we already expected that you might appear at this moment, then you don''t think you are alone at this moment Does it look too big here? " Then suddenly a sound of exclamation mixed with screams rang out ahead. The noble army seemed to have stopped at that location, and a riot broke out. Brando raised his hand to signal the White Lion Guard''s knights to slow down. He looked up and saw that the tragedy that was going on in that direction seemed to suddenly open several huge portals, those portals. Slowly turning, a beast with a crystal luster on its head was slowly coming out of these light gates. These beasts trampled into the crowd, and a number of noble soldiers were trampled directly into the mud. Although Brando did not have any good feelings for these self-supporting guys, he couldn''t help frowning when he saw this scene. God, what a monster is this! " "Is it my own?" "That''s the voice of Earl Yanburg ..." "what!" At this time, the screams had become loud. Although the noble lords were afraid of the Tonigel''s title pursuit, the terrible monsters in front of them were more intuitive threats. They pushed back. , Diffused towards the Tonigel''s front. Brando only asked the young men of the White Lion Guard to get rid of the idiots who dared to rush to their formation. As for the others, he did not continue to pursue. In fact, it wasn''t just him. The Tonigers on the entire front stopped. Apparently, everyone''s attention was attracted by these emerging enemies. A new scream and exclamation sounded suddenly from the front. The overwhelming maggot rushed out from another portal. These clusters without any feelings and almost no individual wisdom naturally saw what they saw in front of them. The first target was taken as the target of the attack, so the nobles who escaped the slowest were the first. These terrible dusk species were one of the coldest creatures in the world. They swiftly shook the thin wings across the battlefield. The open forelimbs were like sharp blades that cut directly between the nobles and the knights'' necks. The south nobles fell down one by one, and before the portal seemed to instantly turn into a **** Shura field. "grown ups" Brando stopped his disfigured knights. He looked up and looked at the gloomy sky in silence. And there, one by one, the ring-shaped magic circle is unfolding, as if a silver beam of light flew from the sky, passing through these slowly rotating ring-shaped rune magic circles, and the light re-focused outside the circle to form a Ships of silver battleships. But these battleships were not hung by Kanek''s silver unicorn emblem. Their silver sails had a black eyeball. The abstract eyes were staring at the earth with a cold look. That''s the Sasard Fleet When this huge fleet appeared above Mintai, Nimesis immediately walked down the city. But the Red Dragon Reto grabbed her by the arm and said sternly, "What are you doing, Miss Nimesis?" The horsewoman was silent for a moment. "I can''t let Mr Brando face all this alone, even if it is dead, I want this kingdom to die together." "I thought you didn''t like Lord Lord ..." "Mr. Reto, this is not the time to be kidding." Nimesis frowned and replied somewhat dissatisfied. "Haha, it''s just a joke," Retohaha smiled, but he shook his head: "You are unfamiliar with Lord Lord, look at him like that, these poor worms can''t help him." Nemesis froze slightly. "Master Lord, this guy is all right, but there is a bad problem, and he likes to slap," Reto sighed. "If I were to, I wouldn''t say so much nonsense to that guy. They are dead, you Look at it, Miss Nimesis, but right now we do have something to do. " "What do you mean?" Nimesis turned her head and looked at the veteran of the November war. She always thought that these people were only veterans of some qualifications, but rumors about the survivors of the long war, It really seems as magical as the rumor. Reto moved his chin to the north. The horsewoman turned her head and raised her eyebrows slightly. "That''s it," she glanced at the other person deeply, and nodded. "I see, whether you''re telling the truth or not, we can let go." Having said that, she held her hilt in one hand, turned around with a standard knight, and walked down the tower. However, Reto clearly saw that the horsewoman turned his teeth in pain. What a stubborn little girl. He couldn''t help shaking his head and thought. Nimesis stepped down the stairs step by step. The wound on her chest was indeed painful, but the waves of pain seemed to her as if she didn''t feel ordinary, and she walked down the tower without changing her face. "What a stubborn little girl." She heard a chuckle. The chuckle made her stiffen all of a sudden. The female knight took a breath, looked around for a week, and after confirming that there were no people around, she asked in her mind with a slightly excited and surprised tone: "Are you still alive, Ms. Bai Ye?" "I thought you didn''t like me." Nimesis pursed her lips and did not respond directly to the question, but she still felt a little hot on her cheeks. "We are one person, there is no question of likes or dislikes." "You finally acknowledged this, and you finally became mature and strong, Nimesis." Bai Yan smiled slightly, his tone as if talking to his little sister who was not sensible. The Knightess did not refute, because she felt that woman''s tone was weaker than ever, which faintly disturbed her. "I''ve always resisted you, it''s just because I''m scared, sorry ..." "You are affected by your dreams, and you are full of pessimism about the future. You do not believe everything. This is really like me at that time ... Hehe," Bai Yan laughed softly: "But all this can be changed Yes, Nimesis, you should understand that the future is not set in stone, the sword of fate is always in our own hands. Sophie and Brando, he and I firmly believe in this, so we will never give up for tomorrow Expectations. " In the darkness of the thought world, Nemesis felt that someone held her hand, which was a purely spiritual contact, but it made her feel warm inside. "Ms. Bai Yan ..." "Call my sister, will you?" "Baiyu ... sister." "Listen, Nimesis, I have given you my destiny. This is not good or bad for you. In the future I see, the existence of the golden people is for Eruin. It may not be a good thing, but you have to keep in mind that we created destiny, not destiny made you. " "Miss Bai Yan ... you ..." "I may have to sleep for a while, remember to say hello to Brando," Bai said gently, "I am very optimistic about you two, you are both my beloved ones, do nt worry about me because I believe Brando, he will find a way to save me. " All voices went silent. Nemesis stood on the staircase stupidly, holding a white snowflake in her hand, which was gradually melting. ... The atmosphere above the battlefield was almost frozen. The two sides who had been fighting each other on the field now seemed to have suddenly dropped the dispute. The surviving aristocratic lords and their army ran away from those terrible monsters. They turned back and fled to the south, and their original enemy Tony The younger people of the Gore army and the White Lion Guard released their horses this time. Letting these disabled soldiers pass through their front and go to the rear to regroup. Some people simply frightened their courage and fled the battlefield, but no one paid attention to these people. More or less so many people stayed, but everyone had a sense of despair coming on their faces. Even if they are dumb, I understand now that they are being used Especially when they saw those terrible monsters, those indifferent, high Sasardes, could not help but be filled with feelings of fear and depression. They didn''t even understand what kind of war they were involved in. Until Brando spoke up. "Your presence reminds me of my own negligence." Brando''s tone was very calm, as if saying an oblivion that had nothing to do with the situation at hand. But his bland opening, the voice spread throughout Mintai''s battlefield, as if it sounded in everyone''s ear. This discovery shocked and shuddered all the enemies in the South, and shocked and excited all his allies. Because this is power Brando looked up: "The Reunification of All Things usually sets up three agents with the highest authority in one area. In the south, this agent should be Archduke Enrique. And in Ampelsel, there is a temple My oversight is that I thought the remaining agent should be from Prince Lewin Ornesson. " (To be continued ~ ^ ~.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 481 "But I never thought it was you." Brando spoke again, his eyes slowly sweeping through everyone in the air, including the newly appointed Count Yanbo. The other side was standing with the Sazard, blessed with the magical brilliance of flying. His eyes fell on this person, and he replied lightly: "Baron Dale, brother of Count Yanbao, I heard that you are just an indulgence in wine. I did not expect that the Dragon of Dusk will find it with all things. You, I don''t think you deserve the ring of the snake. For the layout of Eruin, the Dragon of Dusk has really laid down its blood, and it can be said that it has good intentions. " "Shut up," Baron Darr roared. "I am Count Yanburg. My **** elder brother has only stolen what belonged to me." But Brandore didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and turned his eyes directly to the other side of the wizards of the silver people floating there: "Of course, there are Sazards, the noble silver peoples of the past, today fallen to Become a running dog in the dusk, how did the Sarde witch and Vladimir reproduce the former glory of the Bugatians? " "It''s laughable and generous" There was silence on the battlefield. Almost all the Eruin nobles who participated in this war changed their faces at this instant, and after a brief silence, a loud rumor sounded. Everyone looked at each other, everyone was terrified, and even if they were willing to believe that Lord Count Tonigel was lying, all the terrible monsters in front of them all pointed to such a truth that they did not want to admit. Everyone shuddered. Although they dared to participate in a rebellion that overthrew the Corcova royal family, they would never be disheartened to go crazy with the heathen and even with the dragon of dusk. Civilization and destruction, order and chaos, can never stand in the same camp. "How could this be" "These **** royals, the prince Goran-Elson. Damn northern nobles, they lied to us!" "How is it possible, has the Dragon of Dusk descended again, no, I don''t want to die yet!" "Enough, mortal" There was a thunderous voice in the sky. Hollis himself could not help frowning. The deal with the Twilight Dragon is of course mutual use, but this is always an indelible stain. He does not understand what the Sarde witch and Lord Vladimir really think, but as Sarsard As a member of the alliance, he must safeguard the interests of the alliance. What shocked him was that this human was so knowledgeable about the transactions behind them, and even named the Count of Yanbao behind the dragon of all things and dusk. The **** Baron also vowed to assure him that no one would recognize him, and that the Sasard would have to pay for it. At best, it is nothing more than an unauthorized intervention in the operation of the mortal world. The crimes of interfering with the operation of the mortal world and collusion with the Dragon of Dusk are very important. Even a small person like Hollis can easily distinguish between them. For the first time, the silver wizard had a killing in his heart, and he felt subconsciously that these people might not be alive anymore, and it was better to use spells to raz the entire Toniger. Thinking of this, he said indifferently: "It looks like you don''t know much about us yet. You must understand that what you say now will be the reason for this land to be buried for you." "Of course I know you," Brando replied, "Sasardian dog bastards. It''s not the first time you''ve done a slaughter in Vaund, in Silver Bay, in the Plain of Lorier, In Baishan, can''t I understand what you think, those who have witnessed it all here today. I''m afraid it will be ashes under your spells. " His understatement of the answer caused an uproar among the aristocracy. Everyone was pale. Many people only remembered the power of the Bugatians after a thousand years, but they forgot the indifference of these wizards. Someone has begun to feel weak. Preparing to escape, in an instant, there was a third less aristocratic lords left on the battlefield. But the Tonigel did not leave. They can''t leave. This is the homeland where they were born. If the homeland is destroyed, everything they carry on this land will disappear. They have their own families, loved ones, friends, and everything else will be wiped out. Rather than running away, stay and face it. At least their Lord Lord is still here. If the Tonigers have lost everything, they will at least leave the only trust in their hearts. Trusting their Lord for free will lead them to victory. All eyes were on the young earl in the middle of the battlefield. For those who flee, people have only contempt in their eyes, and even some contempt those poor worms thought they could escape? Hollis was stumped by Brando''s words. Although it is true that the Sasars never considered mortals, when did they start the slaughter in the Plain of Lorier and the White Mountain? Is this naked slander, okay? Of course, if he wanted to know that Brando was putting their brains on their heads in the future, he would probably vomit blood. Is it so unreasonable? So what has nt happened yet? However, Brando had no intention to reason with these people. Because some people are not worthy of reasoning. "Don''t talk nonsense with them, Lord Hollis," Baron Dale was also trembling with anger, and he had thought of all the face-to-face encounters with this legendary Earl, like any villain, and he certainly hoped Step on this legendary hero under your feet. Especially when it was learned that the other party also had the legendary palm jewel of Oberu VII and the favor of Princess Griffin of the kingdom, this made him jealous. He can be said to hate everyone in this world. In inheriting the power of the Earl, he failed to compete with his elder brother, and he would not enter the upper circle of the kingdom''s political circles. If it were not for his unique situation after this, I am afraid that he would live in this life. It is a loser who is obscured by the shadow of others. Such an experience made him unnaturally hate any successful person in this world, and the legendary "good luck" Earl is no exception. But he never thought about it, but he just had a face-to-face meeting with him, and the Earl behaved as if he were a prophet and a scepter, peeling him directly in front of everyone. At that moment, he felt only an embarrassment from head to toe, colluding with all things and becoming the minions of the dragon of dusk. Although Baron Dale never regretted it, it was an unseen event after all. The key is, what evidence does the other party have to prove it? If you open your mouth without evidence, isn''t it a matter of saying nothing? If you are right, the key is wrong? Isn''t that slander? Baron Dale was extremely annoyed, and he was furious: "What qualifications does that guy have for us to say that we are in collusion with the Twilight Dragon? "Letters?" Brando laughed. "Isn''t it that these things aren''t crystal clusters, and those monsters that kill are not maggots, or forgive me, can''t see that these two kinds of **** monsters are dusk species?" "How do you know them?" Baron Dale was stunned. Hollis also frowned, although he was also curious that a mortal in this area could tell the difference between the dusk species and the usual monsters at a glance. In the information, the other party is just a human lord with some legendary experience, but what the other party knows now is obviously far beyond his expected range. For the first time, the Sazardian wizard felt faintly that something had gone wrong with his intelligence. But what made him even more annoyed was the foolishness of Baron Dale. If he could pretend to have said it before, wouldn''t all of this mean that he wouldn''t do it himself? No wonder this guy has always been an outright loser, he just can''t help the wall. "Well," this discovery made Hollis increasingly feel that it was not a wise thing to confront this human here, but even if the other party knew more, the dead could not speak. He waved indifferently: "You nonsense sound very novel, but I have no extra time to waste on you, mortals, our conversation ends here, and then let you understand what is true truth " Brando was silent for a moment. When everyone thought he had to bow his head in front of reality, the young Earl raised his head lightly. "The truth is how human?" He replied. "Ha," Baron Dale seemed to have finally grasped a loophole in Brando''s language, and he sharply satirically said: "Our Count is how old this year. Right? " Brando shook his head and was bored with one more sentence with the beaming clown. But he still asked, "I have a question for you, Dall, how is Dilfery?" Baron Dale froze, and then he responded and said, "You say my lovely niece, don''t worry, she''s not good yet. But I will find her soon, haha, I won''t be by then I''m sure she can see you completely. " "But you won''t have a chance." Brando replied. "What did you say?" Baron Dale didn''t hear him for a moment. But at this time Brando looked up slightly. Where he gazes Above the gloomy sky, a beam of green light was falling from the thick clouds and fell straight in the middle of the battlefield. An ethereal, young girl''s voice rang through the battlefield: "The transition coordinates have been determined, and the energy is recursed to 86 77 65 40 33 11%. The transition ends and re-realization begins. Valhalla takes root and recalculates the coordinates ... "Valhalla, reach the target." (To be continued.) ps: ps: I said that my title is too long, so I had to omit that iii. Is it the starting point? Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 482 The winter sun suddenly fainted, and a whistle was heard from the upper layer of the canopy. It seemed that countless flying birds were fluttering high. The hunter boy subconsciously looked up, and saw countless silhouettes of light and shadow passing by overhead. Mouth. "Fly ... Pegasus !?" "It''s Yufeng Ko, those **** mentally handicapped are finished!" Oldham complained loudly, "but I didn''t see anything!" "But they are in heaven!" "I don''t know, I only see it in darkness!" The Dwarf Master replied angrily. The teenager hurried to straighten the dwarf''s heavy helmet. "Oh!" Oldham exclaimed, "Oh my God, I didn''t notice the problem, probably I was too anxious, thank you very much!" "Hahaha, idiot dwarf!" Fini''s teasing came from afar, and the elf girl laughed back and forth. "Ah, **** little girl!" Oldham gasped. "You wait, I''ll make you look good." "Giggle, you can''t beat me, dear Mr. Oldham." The boy carefully avoided the center of the two men, he looked up and watched the battle in the sky. "Valkyrie Guard!" In the city of Valhalla, the vast majority of people are hiding in houses or temporary shelters. The workshops and shops on the street are also closed, but everyone hides behind the doors and windows, watching silently this war that affects their future. But the moment the female knights on the canopy appeared, there was a little cheer behind the whole city. Shicoti and Shijiaguer stood on the heroic warhorse with white flames. The spear in their hands flashed the silver light in the poem. After the wing helmet, braided golden hair fluttered in the wind. They held small round shields, and behind them were hundreds of their sisters. From the heroic warriors of ancient times, the Valkyrie of Odin. She looked at the battlefield indifferently, when she noticed the army of roundworms coming on. A contempt flashed in the celestial eyes. "Sisters!" She pointed her spear at those out-of-form opponents, and shouted in a majestic voice: "For Valhalla, for the Hall of Spirits, charge!" Lights of silver poured down from the sky. The maggot army dragged down by Feine''s premeditated use of retardation and gravity blessing simply couldn''t organize an effective defense. Not to mention that they are not stronger than their opponents in terms of individual strength. In the era of having female worms, tapeworms were still the most powerful of the twilight army, but that era, together with the glorious era of the gods, was long gone. The assault front of the Valkyrie seems to be a sharp blade, passing directly through this army. The maggots fell as if it were raining. "Victory!" The people in Valhalla screamed with excitement. The hunter-boy on the city''s head was also screaming. He was jumping for joy, and behind him, his father watched the scene silently, but there was a slight ripple in his heart. He couldn''t help recalling his teenage years, when Eruin had two real heroes. Everyone has a hope of rejuvenation. Under the leadership of the two adults, everything seems to be so beautiful. The sweat on Baron Dale''s face converged into a stream, and the stream converged into a stream, his face pale as a piece of paper. Looking back at Hollis with a begging look, the wizards didn''t even look at him. Hollis has been so disappointed with this person that he no longer expects the maggots to play any role, and the opponent has so many Valkyrie, which is not what they expected beforehand. And more importantly, this fortress looks intact, and the colleagues who were dispatched to perform the sabotage missions are estimated to be less ferocious. He did not expect that the battle would evolve into this scene right now. There is no doubt that this battle has been plunged into a hard battle. The only advantage now is the crystal cluster army on the ground. If the rumor is correct. Whether the Tonigers are the White Lion Guard or the Caveman or the Centaur warriors, they are far from being the opponent of the cluster. He looked up. The canopy of Valhalla is slowly spreading, and a large spherical cavity is shown in the extended leaves, and the wind at the top of the tree is blowing. Thousands of sails flickered with sparkling silver. That''s the Tonigel fleet. That fleet was so strong that Hollis felt tricky. Its flagship was once the main and command ship of the Kanecki Floating Fleet. The Kaneckians simply gave their spare fleet directly to Tonigel. people. This is the only power on the battlefield that the opponent can determine the battle situation, and it must limit its play. He snapped his fingers, a small magic circle appeared not far from him, and a respectful voice came from the slowly rotating disc-shaped magic circle: "Dear Lord Hollis. Gonzalez is waiting for your command." "Let your fleet expand and take the upper hand." "Obviously, may the glory of knowledge be with you, sir, bless us to easily defeat these hooligans, please wait and see." "Be careful, the opponent is not as weak as you think. I ask you not to take the initiative to attack, try to restrain the opponent within the effective range, so that the Tonigers expose their flank." "Master, as you wish." Hollis then nodded with satisfaction. Although the Bancias were also mortal, they had voluntarily become vassals of the Sasars for many years, and they were more useful than these wild people. At least they understand the importance of obedience and discipline. The two large silver fleets in the sky are each looking for their best position. The Sasard fleet obviously has a much better advantage. They arrive first on the battlefield and start their formation. The Tonigger fleet But they are still slowly leaving the port in formation. "what?" Hollis suddenly frowned. He saw that the Toniguer''s fleet actually attacked three or three times, flying around the port like a swimming fish. This is the classic ground attack formation of the Bugatians'' naval tactics. They are clearly still under the attack range of their fleet and directly ignore the threat above them? "Is the Tonigger crazy?" Hollis'' thought flashed through his mind. The next moment, the Toniguer''s fleet opened fire. Magic and artillery shells swept the battlefield like a hurricane, and had a devastating blow to the marching army on the ground. Hundreds of crystal cluster beasts plummeted in this wave. "No!" Baron Darler''s face was almost twisted, and he rushed to grab Hollis''s arm: "What are your fleet doing, stop them!" Hollis shook the guy away and set him directly in the air with a spell: "Shut up, I know what to do, you **** idiot!" In fact, he does not need to give an order. As an experienced captain, Gonzales will never give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The Tonigel''s fleet formed a flickering diamond in the sky, and their muzzles almost all pointed to the ground. No one would show mercy to opponents who would not fight back. "Open all guns!" "Get the wizard apprentices all on deck!" Gonzalez, holding his cigarette butt, went straight up to the deck and gave orders to the entire fleet through the magic circle of magical messaging. He picked up his pocket watch, pointed at the ticking pointer, and said aloud, "I''ll give you three minutes, and you''ll be ready for a volley within three minutes!" The Sazard''s fleet turned slowly, revealing neat battle lines. Dozens of frigates turned sideways with the main battleship leading them. Sailors opened a gun door, exposing countless black holes. Hole. A magic cannon was pushed into the door, and the enchanted crossbow gun on the deck was also adjusted in direction. Each magic position stood with a war preparation wizard, and the crystal of the staff head in their hands was dazzling. Glory. "time up!" "Fire" A cloud wall seemed to rise above the sky. The fire flickered between the clouds, and countless artillery fires and magic suddenly broke through the rolling smoke clouds, forming a silver light trail, connecting to the Tonigel fleet under the falling height under the canal of Valhalla. Then the deafening roar rang through the sky. But the artillery did not hit the Tonigger fleet. A light green light barrier slowly unfolded from the canopy of the entire Valhalla. "The fortress defense system was unfolded, ready to withstand the first wave of attacks, the attack arrived, and the energy was regressed to 13.11 12.07 11.9 10.0 %, The magic reaction is over, and the loss report is re-stated. " A dazzling flash of light erupted above the light barrier, but after the explosion of magic and artillery, the clouds of smoke slowly dissipated to Valhalla, standing still, and the silver fleet under its shelter was standing still. "Hahahaha, they are not our opponents at all!" Monica rolled straight on the crystal console in excitement, she screamed with fists at the calm girl, "You are great, Valhalla!" The girl just sorted out Valhalla''s damage report with no expression, it was a piece of white paper. Above the city, the boy pressed his chest pale, but waited until the last moment, and then he let out a long breath. This time, he didn''t scream or shout with excitement, but suddenly put his hands down calmly and clenched his fists. At that moment, there seemed to be something more in the young man''s heart, which was something he had never imagined before. He finally saw that it was the power of Eruin. Above the air, the wizards were silent. The large fleet of the Sazard was silent for a moment, and even for a moment forgot the second round of firing. Hollis looked at the scene with a sinking face, and slowly reached out his hand, a ruby-like staff emerged out of thin air, appearing in his white slender palm. "I should have known so, this is the real strength of the jihad fortress." He looked back and glanced at his colleagues one by one: "Come with me, when we are on the field, let mortals see Sasar The true power of the Germans. " ... (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 483 . Around Valhalla, the silver light gates opened, and a wizard stepped out of it, standing in the sky, holding a staff, and a robe hunting in the trembling north wind. "Tissadormara!" (In the name of a star) A wizard held up the staff in his hand, the gem on the head of the staff sparkled, and the silver beam emerged from the gem and shot in the other direction. "Natazzvro!" (Lyra, one of the twelve witch constellations) The first wizard in the clockwise direction also lifted the staff, and aimed the gem on the staff with the silver light that came in. The light passed through the gem and immediately turned to the other direction. A famous wizard stretched out his staff. In the sky, the mysterious walker of the red robe, the tower magician of the blue robe, and the gray mage of the gray robe, the colored robes complement each other, and when the silver beam passes through one''s staff, it will be faster Refraction goes in the other direction, refraction time and time again, until finally forming a continuously divided circle. A great circle around Valhalla. Hollis finally raised his wand Togriffin, and the silver beam passed through the dreamlike ring of azure tears on the head of the wand to make a final stroke for this great circle. He stared at the giant tree below with indifferent silver eyes, slightly tilting the staff in his hand. "Natadohla Day," (Crown of the North Wind,) "Fishionratado Day." (Scepter of the Earth.) "Flame-eaam-oss-vitss," (elements of the Quartet,) "Tissadorliary!" (Guide to the stars.) A dazzling beam of light emerged from the tears of Azure, pointing directly at the center of the giant circle. A huge silver rune appeared on top of the giant circle flame. With it as the center, the silver halo suddenly expanded outward, and countless mysterious runes naturally formed in the ring. That is a method. Array, and then seventeen connected French formations in turn. In the hall of the tree, the light spirits are in a state of chaos. "It''s over, it''s arrogant!" Monica spat out her tongue. She slammed on the console, slammed almost all the crystals into the groove, and screamed loudly, "Valhalla!" "Warning, a strong magic ripple was detected. It is expected that the third-layer shield target will be judged to be string magic, elemental attack, strength 13th order, and the magic ripple response will be detected as a star strike." Within the hall of the tree. "Come on, how much energy is there?" "The remaining energy is 11.3%. It is expected to withstand the attack intensity of Tier 11 or below." Miss Guangling patted her forehead: "I''m going to die, please tell Lord Lord!" The north wind whistled. There was silence on the battlefield. Whether it''s the Tonigers, or the nobles, knights, and private soldiers in the South, everyone is watching this scene blankly. Such a war has already exceeded their imagination. The sky is showing a second rune, written in light: eaam. (Earth) "grown ups" The knights turned back. Brando patted the shoulder of his young captain, and he looked up, his eyes reflecting the silver network. But what he saw was not the magic of the Sasard. It was a gray sky, a vast plain, and long winds. He closed his eyes, exhaled softly, and took a breath. Into the lungs was the cold air, the breath of the north wind. It comes from the distant Anzeruta Plateau and crosses the warm sparkling sea. Sparkling waves on the sea, under the sea, in the direction of the ocean current, Naga''s ethnic group is migrating south. It came here. Bringing the wind of the Northland. Brando saw all of this with his own eyes, his eyes seemed to penetrate through the plains and mountains, through the sky and the earth, everything in Warnd. All in his eyes. He exhaled and sucked. The wind on the battlefield suddenly stopped. The wind was still, and the falling snow was still. People looked around in horror, and the snow fell quietly on the trees on both sides of Old. The river seemed to lose its sound, and crushed ice hit each other on the water. Then swallowed by the vortex. Each coniferous leaf hung quietly and silently. "Snap" A crack appeared on the staff, and Hollis looked up suddenly. He saw the clouds flowing slowly in the gloomy sky and the snowflakes still falling, but at some point, the wind of all things had stopped. At a height of thousands of meters, wind is no longer flowing. "this is" Brando opened his eyes, and his dark brown eyes reflected a nearly straight skyline. He slowly turned over and dismounted, dismantled the holy sword from the saddle, and slowly retracted the sword, then raised the scabbard with the strap over his head, and hung his hand behind him. The young white lion knights, the Tonigers, the nobles from the south of Eruin, the knights, and the private soldiers, and people on the battlefield near and close watched him alone. Brando looked up. In his eyes, the whole world is another look. It no longer has mountains and rivers, it no longer has flowing wind and water, it no longer has flames and earth, it no longer has all elements and matter. The trees disappeared, the forest disappeared, the Grahar Mountains in the distance disappeared, and Tonigel disappeared in turn. A world connected by countless silver lines intertwined with countless nodes appeared in his eyes. This world will no longer have substantial power, but truth and law are everything. Realm of the Sage. Brando took a step. The purple tide was approaching Valhalla silently. The fortress walls were already covered with tree elves and centaurs, Rollinte and Montolo were standing side by side, holding Brando in their hands as gifts Sword, watching this scene nervously. Not far from them, Hainff took a deep breath, his hands and the female swordsmen clenched tightly to each other. A third rune is appearing in the sky. The wind of all things, the most free and unrestrained element in the world. "Scrape" The sound of another staff breaking. Hollis turned his head, it was like the source of a chain reaction, a series of breaking sounds sounded, and he saw a staff broken in the hands of his colleagues. The Sassards watched this scene as if they were happening. They could hardly make any response, and time seemed to slow it down at that moment. In the slow flow of time, there was a loud noise, and the third huge rune break over Valhalla disappeared ... All the wizards spit out blood. They also felt the wind element disappeared. It is being squeezed out of the land by an inexplicable force. "Oh my God, what''s going on ...?" "Someone took away our power!" "I can''t feel the presence of the wind element ..." "This is a direct rejection of high-level forces against low-level forces. There are sages near here ..." The wizards looked at the ashes of the staff in their hands, their faces looked pale, and they couldn''t help looking at them subconsciously. But Hollis contracted tightly. "Be careful!" He shouted back, a flash of light burst on the ground, and a scream. A narrow sword light intersects with a secret walker. A stunned look appeared on the man''s face, then his head drooped slowly until it fell from his neck. The headless corpse softly fell to the ground and soon became a tiny black spot. And where he originally stood, a young man with a sword appeared. The young man stood with his back to everyone. The holy sword has been sheathed on the back, and the coat''s horns hang down as there is no wind, motionless. While holding the hand of the sword, the fingers were long and strong, and the knuckles were pale and quietly placed on the distorted and weird guards. "Holy ... xian ..." Hollis almost squeezed these two words out of his teeth. Brando shook his head. Asked calmly: "What is power, Sazard?" "Don''t talk," Hollis suddenly launched seven different law formations behind him: "Confinement, blessing by gravity, slowness, action prediction, law analysis, telepathy, and forbidden fields. Seven consecutive spells descended on Brando. It''s a pity that Brando just swept his hand gently, and all these spells fell apart. Hollis'' eyes narrowed slightly. The warning in his heart was suddenly felt, and he took a step back, but he could not move at all. The Sarde witch''s most trusted deputy''s face turned white for a while. What he knew in a moment ... Just slow him down. Other wizards also started to cast their spells, but before they could complete the spells, all of them suddenly turned into a flame, screaming and falling into the clouds. This tragic scene made everyone stop trembling. "This, this is ..." "Divine power ..." "How is this possible? The oracles have long since died!" They suddenly stopped talking. The wizards went one after another, their faces paled. Brando didn''t speak again. He listened silently. There was no wind flowing in the sky, but he seemed to hear a sound. It was a rumbling roar, echoing from the whole world, as if it were the pulsation of a world. Every time, every time, it was strong and powerful, like a forging hammer hitting his body, making his blood resonate, as if boiling, making the same rumbling sound. Brando slowly turned around. The wizards couldn''t help holding their breath, because they first saw a pair of black eyes, but gradually integrated into the silver light, which seemed to be mixed with a ray of gold. The golden glow grew more and more, finally completely covering Brando''s eyes. Hollis just felt his heart pounding, as if at any time he broke his chest and jumped out of his chest. Bang, bang, bang, the whole battlefield is shrouded in that huge roar, which is a powerful pulse of the heart, but not Hollis, but belongs to a great will. "Reshaping the blood ..." "The law of fusion ..." "Perfect body ..." Hollis felt that he must be crazy. Why can a mortal do such a step? Why after the age of the saint, a mortal can break free again from the tiamat law? Why is a mere mortal even able to step over the boundary between black iron and silver and step into the realm of gold. That is the most powerful being under the power of being. He couldn''t believe it, he could see the birth of a demigod with his own eyes. Ten thousand years after the death of the gods. Such a force returned to this land again. What happened to all this? Hollis watched the young man turn around and waved his hand gently, and the huge silver circle over Valhalla shattered in a creak of creaks. As if it never existed. "So do you understand?" Brando said lightly: "A person who can''t even insist on himself is never able to understand the original meaning of this world, and the truth behind the rules is naturally missed by you." "The Sazardes themselves chose a path of destruction," he glanced at the wizards with an indifferent look: "You are complacent, but just the madness before the death." "Do not" Hollis shouted with all his strength. But the raging flames had spewed out of him, and instantly burned him to ashes. Brando turned his head, and the thirty-two Sazard wizards could turn around in the future, and they were all burned in the fire. Brando silently rolled his palms. Under the skin, a light golden vein is flowing. .... (~ ^ ~) ps: ps: It''s almost that much today. I''m tired after a break. Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net Vol 6 Chapter 484 ps. Offer the May Day update. Don''t hurry to play after watching, remember to vote for the first month. From now on-point 515 Fan Festival to enjoy double monthly tickets, other activities have a red envelope can also take a look at Ang! The fortress of Valhalla was booming in front, and at this moment the battle on the ground finally started. The old dwarf Oldham drew on the battlements, holding his dwarf helmet in one hand, and the middle-aged hunter supported him behind him. He saw purple clusters pouring down the city like a torrent. And among those crystal monsters, a terrible monster was bumping into a nearby tower, shaking the entire city wall, and yelling loudly: "Let me down, those **** things come up, come with my hammer!" The middle-aged hunter quickly let go of this guy. Oldham took a small step back from the battlements, sorted out the crooked armor, and said to the hunter, "Thank you very much, you are so powerful." The middle-aged hunter returned the small warhammer to the dwarf, and replied modestly: "This is nothing, the boar in the mountain is heavier than you." Oldham didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, and nodded with satisfaction: "But if I can hold it next time when I pick up me, no dwarf will want to be treated as a sack." A scream came suddenly in the distance. The three turned their heads and saw six insect-like crystal clusters with a height of more than three meters crawling up the city. Centaur warriors in silver armor are backing up again and again. The elven archers shoot their arrows and shoot a wave of arrow rain, but the magic arrows falling on the head of the cluster are only jingling and are bounced aside. "Look at me!" Oldham yelled, smashing the warhammer in his hand, rounding his arm and throwing it at one of the monsters. On the surface was slammed the silver rune of the warhammer ''bang'', hitting the head of the crystal cluster, making a loud noise like thunder. The monster screamed, and a crack appeared on the skull. Lie down and fell down the wall. Oldham waved his hand, and the hammer that fell on the ground echoed back to him. The old dwarf held the Warhammer steadily, and couldn''t help yelling excitedly: "Taste my Master Oldham''s masterpiece Stormhammer!" After that, he did the same. Another hammer smashed the other crystal cluster. At this time, the elf shooters finally reacted, and Fini also opened her wings and cloaked. Gliding came over the city wall, directing loudly, "Change the arrows of resonance!" The wind shooter took a step back and put on the fourth group of enchanting schemes. In a round of volleys, the four-headed crystal cluster monsters finally laid the city wall. "Haha!" The dwarf couldn''t help but laughed: "It looks like my old bones are not as old as I thought!" He also ridiculed Fini: "Looks like you haven''t gotten there yet?" But at this time the sky was a little dark, and the hunter boy hiding behind could not help reminding loudly: "Be careful, Mr. Oldham!" As soon as Oldham looked up, he saw a tapeworm dive down from the canopy. The two sickle-like blades raised swept at him. He was unavoidable, but at this moment a sharp arrow was right in the compound eyes of the tapeworm, who screamed and rolled around in midair. The giant blade swept across the old dwarf dangerously, Oldham screamed, and before he had called out Fini, he flew over and took him to the side. A wave on the forelegs of the maggot rolling in mid-air, the blade of wind swept across the two where they were before, leaving a score nearly half a meter deep. "Well," said the old dwarf, spitting up the sand with a grey face, and said hardly, "Say it first. I won''t thank you." "Thanks for the idiot, enjoy the trip." "what!?" Finney leaned on the battlements with her back and stomped on the old dwarf''s ass. The latter screamed, and suddenly rolled down the wall toward the stairs like a wooden bucket full of apples. At this time, the tapeworm has adjusted its posture, and flounced in this direction again. But the elven girl leaped to the side sensitively, and then opened the cloak of wind to the tower on the other side. She raised her longbow and was about to return to fight back, but at this moment a dazzling beam of lightning shot from the tower, right in the middle of the maggot''s head. Feeling weak, Fini fell into a gentle embrace. She smelled a scent of apple-like fragrance and raised her head before she saw the red-haired mountaineer girl catching herself. Qian frowned slightly, holding the halberd in one hand and greeted the maggot. The latter was out of balance by lightning. Waving staggeringly over the city head, Akane strode forward. The azure lance in her hand was like a lightning strike at the monster. After a click, the maggot was nailed to the city by her. "Miss Qian !?" Fini exclaimed. The Shanmin Maid let her down. She looked at the latter, as if confirming whether the other party was injured. "Ah, I''m not injured," Fini replied blushing, "but poor Mr. Oldham is hard to say." "Ah, **** it," the old dwarf lay between a pile of smashed wooden barrels, filled with stinky salty fish, moaned in pain: "Can''t you take me down the stairs in a gentle way ? " "This is the gentlest." Fini pulled his eyelids down and grimaced at him. At this time, all the members of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Group also followed from the tower. After confirming that Fini was not inconvenienced, she turned back and said to them, "Take Mr. Oldham back to the second wall." "Let''s help as well," the Hunter said at this time. "Although I can''t fight with my father, we can always do something we can." Qian gave them a glance, she was not familiar with the residents of the city of Valhalla, but looked at Fini with some confusion, wondering why there were two civilians on the city wall. "Ah, they are the two hunters, Miss Qian." Akane realized that she didn''t answer the boy directly, but nodded to him. The group was immediately busy, but Fini asked a little puzzlingly: "Are you going to give up the first wall now, I think we can still resist it." Akane nodded, and she took a crystal ball from her purse and held it in her palm. The crystal ball immediately gave off a slight light, and the light showed a projection outside the city of Valhalla. The perspective was taken from a floating ship above the sky. What is projected at this moment is the war situation in Valhalla. It can be clearly seen that on some of the walls, the huge cluster of siege beasts has broken through the outer wall. Countless small clusters are pouring into the first section of the wall. This image lasted only a moment, and a moment later. The image disappeared and was replaced by a little girl. It was Funia who recognized Fenny''s identity. "Funiya?" "It''s me, Sister Fini." Finia replied, "Now I''m at Oldham Fortress, can I entrust you to retreat the shooters back to the second wall immediately?" Fini stunned slightly and immediately responded: "Are we going to lead these monsters to the second martyrdom?" Phinea pouted and smiled. "You are so good, Sister Feine, that''s exactly what it is." "Hello." The elf girl smiled crescently as if it were a crescent moon, and her heart was a little excited: "Leave it to me, Funia." With a loud noise, a cluster of beasts finally collapsed the tower, and as it entered the city slowly and slowly, the endless purple wave from the collapse of the wall had already poured in. "retreat!" "Hurry up and go to the second wall!" "Go to both sides and leave the middle path!" The knights and sergeants distributed on the wall immediately issued orders in a loud voice, and the druids responsible for the cover also exhibited thorns to delay the pace of the army of crystal clusters. Rollint and Montolo Jr. were the last to jump off the wall. Both of them finally looked outside the wall before leaving the line. Only a vast purple ocean can be seen in that direction. This is the minion of the Twilight Dragon. This is the legendary Twilight War. How could they never expect that the Earl has been preparing for such a war. The hearts of the two were both uneasy, and excited and hot. This is their heroic hero. Is also a common hero of mortals. Rawlint thought that he was almost contaminated with the minions at dusk, and he couldn''t help a cold sweat on his back. He suddenly remembered what Brando had said to him, and knew in his heart that those were the tests for him. If he hesitated, it would have been the same experience as the nobles outside. Thinking of this, the boy could not help but clenched the sword in his hand, he would use fighting to wash away his fault and shame. But before the two had time to send out the task, they were kicked. They turned around. Only to find out that the lizard man who has been following them both. "What are you doing!" Cried Rollinte, though they had noticed this lizard man who had been following Count Toniger. But I did not expect the other party to dare to do something to them. However, Ropar was too lazy to talk nonsense with these two little guys, and lifted them up directly. At this time, Rollinte and Montolo felt that the other side was abnormal, but they grabbed it, and they could not avoid it. Rawlint couldn''t help but startled and realized that Lord Earl didn''t have a simple guy beside him. "Let us down!" However, it was humiliating to be carried like this, and he couldn''t help protesting. Ropal didn''t bother this guy at all. The first soldiers on the wall who had not evacuated were completely overwhelmed by the crystal cluster army. The position they are in now is actually out of danger. A cluster of crystals flew over, the Lord of Fireclaw Lizardman didn''t want to, and turned and swept his tail. The red light flashed on his body. This tail struck the crystal cluster apart. "To ... the elemental realm!" Rollint couldn''t help screaming. But Montolo knew more than him, his eyes almost stared out: "Oh my God, this is the pinnacle of the law, who is it!" "Ah!" Then he immediately screamed again, "Those monsters have caught up!" Rollint turned his head and looked behind him. He couldn''t help but take a breath. Behind the gap in the city wall, there are three giant beasts with a height of 17 to 18 meters side by side, walking slowly in this direction. The warehouses and barracks buildings along the way couldn''t stop these giant monsters, and they often collapsed with a single touch. In the dust, a sea of ??purple crystal clusters is creeping over the ruins of the building, flooding in this direction. But at this time Ropar stopped. "Are you crazy, go away!" Rollint was going to be frightened by this scene, and shouted hysterically. He was ready to fight for Eru, but not to die among these monsters. At least he wasn''t mentally ready to fight the Twilight Dragon. But his voice was drowned by a loud roar. Not far away, the giant gates of Aum''s fortress are slowly opening ... [Thank you all for your continued support. This time-from 515 Fan Festival, the writer Glory Hall and the general election of the works, I hope to support one. In addition, there are some red envelopes for the fan festival. Get a collar and continue the subscription! ] (To be continued.) Vol 6 Chapter 845 Count Gonzalez frowned at the Nigel floating fleet. The huge fleet had been weird since then. Although they still maintained the diamond array, they almost stopped sending fire to the ground. . The other party is constantly elevating, which is not a good phenomenon for them. But Valhalla''s magic shield still exists, and the Sasard cannot do anything about it. Count Gonzalez stepped a little anxiously on his ship''s deck-until a herald quickly ran towards him, holding a crystal ball in his hand, and said, "Master, Count Yanburg-- " Gonzalez waved angrily: "Let him get away, I have no time to hear him cry like a woman." He asked again, "Have you contacted Lord Hollis?" "No, sir," the commander shook his head. "The law circle over the Tonigger Fortress has been maintained for several minutes, and no message came." "What about the gargoyle sent out?" "I didn''t come back, sir." Gonzalez turned his head, frowning, and walked around his desk a few steps. At last he stopped and said, "Let Baron Dale speak to me, and I''ll see what the **** this guy is doing." The messenger immediately activated the crystal ball. In the crystal ball, the Baron Dale sent an anxious voice: "Master Gonzalez, it is great, I finally contacted you. This is a great opportunity. I need you. Of the fleet! " "what did you say?" "My army of clusters has broken through the perimeter defense of that fortress, and we are in the north direction of that fortress. You should be able to see the gap in that direction. My invincible army of capable clan is preparing to launch an attack , But I need your help. " "What kind of help do you need," Gonzales replied. He came down to the porthole and looked down. The battle in Valhalla was obviously not as smooth as Daller boasted, and he saw that the torrent of crystal clusters had at most broken the outer defensive circle of the fortress. The firepower of the Toniguer fleet was very fierce, which caused great trouble for the battle on the ground. Presumably, Dale begged him for help, and it was because of this. "Sir, what''s that!" His commander suddenly screamed in one direction. Gonzalez immediately looked in that direction, his eyes narrowed. The look on his face changed. Baron Dale still chattered about his situation in the crystal ball, but the experienced captain interrupted him without hesitation: "I suggest you retreat, Baron Dale." "what did you say?" "You''ve broken into the city''s army. If you don''t want to die, hurry back." Gonzales repeated. "Are you crazy, Lord Gonzales, and the Toniggers can pose no threat to us except their Count!" Baron Dale screamed. "Just think I''m crazy. Baron Dale. This is my last piece of advice." He made a gesture to signal the commander to close the crystal ball. The captain calmed down in the room, and Gonzales was silent for a moment. He thought with his hand on his chin, then turned his pipe on the corner of the desk. "The Tonigger fleet is a bit abnormal, sir!" At this time, the voice of the first officer suddenly passed through the microphone into the captain''s room. Gonzales was shocked. He subconsciously rushed to the porthole, but his herald had already shouted, "The tree''s defensive barrier has disappeared!" He did see through the glass of the porthole. The hemispherical protective cover shrouded above the fortress disappeared after a few flashes. It was at this time that the Toniguer''s fleet was regrouping, and they slowly formed a beautiful battle line, facing the side to the Sasard fleet. "We are faster than them!" In the face of this scene, Gonzales flashed a flash of lightning in his mind, and the time difference was calculated almost instantaneously. He yelled into the microphone and yelled, "Get ready for a volley, and the whole fleet will accelerate to change course , Take the upper hand! " However, the count was wrong, and Count Gonzalez raised his head at this time. He suddenly noticed that the huge law formation over Valhalla had disappeared. An uneasy thought flashed across the heart of the Bancia man. ... The giant gate of Aum''s fortress is slowly opening-- The army of crystal clusters has almost rushed in front of a few of the others. One of the fastest insect-shaped crystal clusters has spread its armor wings and flew towards them at a distance of more than ten meters. It was held by Ropalty. Montolo was terrified and screamed, but the Firetalon Lizard Lord remained motionless. Click When Rawlint thought he was dead and couldn''t help closing his eyes subconsciously, a clear sound came from above his head. The teenager could not help but opened his eyes in shock, but found that the crystal cluster that was rushing at them had been divided in half in the air. A huge head protruded behind them, like a long snake head. It waved the neck in mid air and bit the crystal cluster with a single bite. The sharp teeth almost one of them Divided into two. Then, a total of seven heads, the second, the third, and the fourth, appeared in Rawlint''s vision. He opened his mouth wide, but screamed like a little Montolo on the side: "Multi-headed snake lizard!" To be exact, it is the Hydra snake, the native species of the bear descent second only to the twelve snake lizard ancestors. It appeared banging behind the gates of Oldham Fortress. When it fully stretched out nine heads, its total height had surpassed the second wall of Valhalla. Beasts over fifty feet tall. Roparr remained motionless and allowed this giant to trample over him. It was like a meat grinder that had plunged into the army of crystal clusters. Nine heads were stirred together, and the army of crystal clusters suddenly turned over. Protosaurus'' powerful defense ability is revealed at this moment, although the crystal cluster can occasionally break open its skin and cause damage to it. But wounds often heal almost instantaneously, and sometimes even the blood beads don''t have time to seep. The three crystal-clustered monsters finally came to the Hydra, but they looked so huge that they were a little smaller now in front of the giant Hydra. And as the higher-level Warcraft, the wisdom of Hydra is much stronger than the crystal clusters without single thinking ability. It directly bumped into a cluster of beasts with its huge body, knocked that cluster of beasts to one side, and when the next cluster of beasts came at it, it used five other heads to face A spurt of lightning and acid rain forced the other party to retreat. The four-headed beast quickly slaughtered together, which was a nightmare for the small crystal clusters next to it. Fortunately, they have no single intelligence, and no senseless fear, otherwise, I am afraid that they would have collapsed at this moment. "Ah. Come on!" Little Montolo was scared to death before, but now screamed with excitement: "Dry that **** crystal head!" However, Rollint has already reacted, and Lord Count''s men set up here. There will never be only such a Hydra in this fortress. He turned back. Sure enough, I just heard the cold voice of a young girl: "Everyone. Attack!" A thunderous sound echoed in Rollint''s ears. "What the **** is that!" Baron Dale, who had just merged with his army at Yanbao, watched the scene. He only saw the army of crystal clusters pouring into Valhalla through the notch on the wall, but before a quarter of an hour, the purple torrent retreated from its original path. It wasn''t because they failed to retreat. For crystal clusters, the word retreat was not in their dictionary, but they were almost directly driven out of Valhalla. Standing in front of them were dozens of giant lizards standing on flocks of chickens. Baron Dale almost turned black as soon as he looked at the plural heads around their necks. Multi-headed snake lizard. Why do Tonigels have such things! ? Although in terms of total volume, crystal clusters are still far more than multi-headed snake lizards. Moreover, the upper individuals in the crystal clusters are not inferior to these high-end Warcraft, and even those lord-level crystal clusters, their strength is far more than that of Hydra. But Baron Dale could not command the crystal cluster of the Lord. What''s more, the fire of the Tonigger Fleet is constantly covering the front of the position, especially for those large targets, few can break through the barrage and rush to the Tonigers. Baron Dale was really fed up with the lack of air superiority, although he obviously had the support of the Sasard fleet, but this support was no different, not to mention that the other party had previously rejected his direct bombardment of Valhalla Request of the fortress. "These **** Bancias!" Baron Dale shouted, gritting his teeth, "these **** Bugatians, one day they will pay for their arrogance!" He rushed forward, raised his sword and shouted to his subordinates, "Now, it is time for us to be loyal to our supreme master!" In front of him, there was a dark army, almost everyone was wearing armor. This elite army was originally composed of the Yanbao Knights. They were originally loyal to the Count of Yanbao. But at this moment, it is an army that belongs to him alone, not to mention that they are no longer those weak human knights. "You don''t have to be afraid of death," Baron Dale screamed frantically. "Because we are invincible, no one in this world can really hurt us!" He drew a dagger sharply, and inserted a sword into his left shoulder, but not only a drop of blood flowed out. When he pulled out the dagger, a silver gap left there was slowly healing. "We are undead, we are the best fighters under the supremacy of our master!" "We are--" Baron Dale clutched the stables, dropped his mount, and pointed his sword at the Valhalla fortress: "Warriors of the clan, follow me and respond to the supreme call!" His frantic behavior seemed to appeal to others. The knight army that started at Yanbao also became frenetic. They issued a frantic scream, and there was a voice of a man shouting at the battlefield immediately. "charge!" "kill--!" In the tree hall, the previous busy scene has gradually subsided. The girl with a calm face was reporting the loss with a sound of Furui, and when she finally said, Magic Transmission has been disconnected, Valhalla s magic shield began to close. When Monica suddenly interrupted her. "Wait, Valhalla," Monica said, pointing at a sight on the crystal tower. "Zoom in!" The girl did what she said. That was the image that Baron Dale urged to himself. "Huh, it''s a capable tribe," Monica replied scornfully after seeing the scene there. "These idiots are here. Nothing is invincible." She turned back and said to the girl, "Valhalla, help me contact Miss Andrea. Where are they?" "We are in Area 5, Miss Monica," Andreya''s voice was already heard in the crystal tower, "My sisters and I are already prepared, haha, these guys I''m afraid we thought that our heritage has been lost outside the elemental boundary, I will give them a little color to see. " "Zone 5, that''s fine," Monica yelled excitedly, and she waved her fist: "Andrea, give those country guys a little color and see." Then he turned around again and shouted to Valhalla, "Valhalla, hurry up! Open the entrance to Area 5!" ... The battlefield suddenly seemed to be quiet. Baron Dale felt a little strange. The Tonigel fleet suddenly gave up the suppression of fire on the ground, but they did not seem to fight the Sasard fleet. Because the roaring gunfire in midair disappeared, and the magical booming sound no longer appeared, as if both fleets suddenly evacuated from the battlefield. He wanted to look up to see what was going on in the sky, but he didn''t have the opportunity, because he and his army had already fallen into the fortress of Valhalla, and only a huge canopy was visible above his head. . Besides, there is a gap in the wall in front of them, and they are about to fight with those multi-headed snake lizards. If before that, even if he was given a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare to attack such a seven-eighth-level Warcraft, but at this moment, the supreme master gave him unmatched strength. It may not be strong enough, but it is an eternal power that will not perish, which is exactly what he dreamed of. The adrenaline is accelerating, and he is almost excited to fly. War and killing was such a happy thing. If it were not the supreme master, he might have missed the game between life and death in his life. He looked up, as if trying to find out where the enemy was from his shrinking pupils, but it was at this moment that he froze. Because he found that the multi-headed snake lizards were slowly retreating in an orderly manner, apparently their animal trainers were extremely clever. But that''s not the point. The point is, he saw a silver flare flying from a distance. Baron Dale suddenly changed his face. "Goddess of War!" He screamed wildly: "This is impossible!" ... Vol 6 Chapter 846 The Sazard fleet in the sky has been muted for a long time. In addition to the purple wave on the ground, the mid-air fleet confrontation fell into a strange silence on the entire huge battlefield. The Sasardes hovered in the air with silver lights, and the attacks stopped, as if time had stopped. As for their opponents, the Toniguer fleet is turning around-the huge silver fleet directly exposes the entire flank to the Sasard-and their muzzle is facing the ground. This may seem a bit weird, but it''s actually happening in front of everyone at this moment. "What exactly happened here?" The offensive on the front of the battlefield is being dominated by the large army of crystal clusters, but the noble coalition that has not gone far has now fallen into a confused state. Successive changes on the battlefield have caught them off guard. For a time, it was even unclear which side was the friendly and which side was the enemy? At the moment when the noble coalition responded slowly. Time still passes in minutes and seconds. In the Captain''s Chamber of the Sazard''s flagship, the Saint-Pachel, the atmosphere at this moment is even more bizarre than on the battlefield. Facing the young man in front of him, Gonzales suddenly realized that he might have to make such a choice-or he should have understood long ago that he suddenly appeared on the other side with his staff, "Togriffin". He should have understood all this before them. The captain''s room was silent. It''s hard to imagine that here was a long time ago. The soldiers and officers of various colors passed in and out, and the mappers constantly modified the map''s markings. The sound of passwords and announcements was noisy like a vegetable market. "You can choose to die--" Brando looked around calmly for a week, and the thirteen senior Sazardes officers shrank involuntarily under his gaze. Only the garrison in red robes glared at him. Eye fire. He let go of his hand and let Hollis'' staff be suspended in midair. More than a dozen eyes fell on the staff in unison. "And let your fleet be buried with you." "Is the great Sazard''s fleet mortal like you can resist!" The red-robed wizard roared, raised his staff and pointed at Brando, and the crystal at the head of the staff radiated brightly. Light. But before his spell was too late, Brando pointed at him lightly. The power of space seemed to be locked on the old mage, choking his lips, making him unable to move. Can''t speak. Brando looked at the man lightly: "Only the people of the sky are high, because they are born with a different honor from mortals. Even if you fall into the dust today, you still do not want to give up the superior arrogance " "You can wage war and manipulate the fate of mortal kingdoms, but do you think that the Sasard can not be held responsible for all this?" He shook his head and smiled scornfully. "Naive." "Don''t be too proud, Eruin, you destroyed the fleet of the people of the sky, this thing will never be finished-!" The old wizard suddenly coughed up blood, as if freed up some space Fettered, hissing loudly to Brando. Brando didn''t look at him. His eyes fell on the others. No one in this captain''s room dared to look at him except the arrogant Sazard wizard. Even the middle-aged aristocrat, who was clearly the commander of these people, subconsciously kept his head silent and lowered his head. "I never said that this thing would end here," his gaze fell back on the old, shameless wizard, somewhat indifferent like never before. This should have been a useless war. But those who should not have fallen into this war have made unnecessary sacrifices for this. Aikos. The eldest son of the king. Yula, who was seriously injured. Antitina, whose life and death are unknown. There are also sister-in-law and Freya. All of this should be attributed to this **** war, to the culprit who initiated it. When thinking of the dramatic changes in Lantoniland and the death of the Ekos, Brando had a heartache in his heart. He even remembered that he intentionally reminded the couple to pay attention to their own schedules before leaving Eruin. The tragedy of history should be avoided. All of Eruin should be making progress on the bright side. But a moment of negligence has brought about such bitter results. Maybe he could be more careful. Decide some more. If the end of Eruin''s chaos had ended earlier before it all happened-he had the support of the long princess, and had Lantonilan and Viero as allies, and even the Highlanders were kind to him, as a kingdom An indispensable part of the political landscape, Wang Dang is also willing to reconcile with him. As long as he is willing. He can then rebuild the alliance of the former nobles, end the chaos in the north and the south, and let Eruin return to prosperity and unity. Perhaps that would not have happened. but-- Is it really so? A happy, all people seem to have their own place-from the corpse of Alek to a sufficient amount of benefits, looks like a bunch of Eruin. Is that the ultimate goal of his return to this era? Do not. Brando shook his head firmly in his heart. The future of Eruin should not be just that. Perhaps he still has ideals in his mind, maybe the princess is strong enough, or maybe the Wang Dang is still willing to keep his promise. But neither of them was Eruin. As the prince Eke vowed under his sword: Under this sword, I take the oath of the sage I will swear to lead my peopleto lead them away from strife and killing, away from the pride and greed of the imperial nobility; I swear to stop repeating this cold-blooded mistake of history! I will let the nobles of this new kingdom obey the spirit of the knightsjust and rigorous, upright and brave, kind and generous, and I make this vow and keep it for the rest of my life. The powerful voice of every word is echoing even today. Alluin''s glory is bound to belong to such an era of innovation. She will remove all obsolescence. Her successors, fair and stern, upright and brave, kind and generous, those young people will inherit the glory of their heirs, honor enough to take over that sacred banner. They will not be Kings. Because the old nobles could never bear such glory. He knew that Her Royal Highness would know all this after all. As she finally understood in history. Because she and them, doomed not to be all the way. It used to come too late. But today, perhaps with different variables from the beginning. "That''s the value I''m here for," Brando looked up, looking at the old wizard with a distorted face. As if the natural opposition between the new and old order, the two looked at each other indifferently: "I will realize all this, and anyone who stands in front of me-whoever he is, will be wiped out." "Ha ha ... ha," the old wizard gasped heavily, looking at this self-talking young Eruin young man like a lunatic: "It''s like a mortal can never understand the vastness of the sky, it looks like Fortunate moments have caused you to fall ill ... you don''t understand the power of the Bugatians at all. " "You don''t understand my power." Brando responded coldly. He turned his head again, staring indifferently at the others in the captain''s room. "The Sasars are high above you, but you should understand that it is not you who are high above you, and as slaves, you must share the last of the master Glory? Even for them to die, but God knows how important your sacrifice is in their minds? " No one spoke. Not far from the drawing table are clocks, and in the room where the needles can be heard, there is only a monotonous dull response of the ticking hands. The Sazard''s red-robed wizard was also arrogant, allowing Brando to inspire these subordinates before him, but he said nothing but watched this scene indifferently. The wand suspended in the center of the cabin made him realize the failure of the trip. But how could the Sasardes fear failure? Not to mention mortal. The pride of the people of the sky comes from the power that their generations have possessed. Such power, within the reach it can reach, is the eternal truth. Everyone understands what will happen to them if they refuse. The terrible young man in front of him killed everyone, including Hollis, and even brought back his staff ''Togriffin'', which was high above them. They could only look up as if they were gods. Characters. However, in this unknown battlefield, it turned into the dust of history. Everyone swallowed subconsciously. The respected officers looked at each other and looked at each other, and finally everyone''s eyes fell on Gonzales. Count Naiva coughed a bitterly, and stood up from his seat, apparently a bit shaky. "I acknowledge the victory of the Eruin, and I hope ... my colleagues and I will at least enjoy the last decent." This is surrender. But Brando shook his head. Under everyone''s attention, he slowly said, "I think you have made a mistake. This is not the battlefield of human nations. Please take a good look outside the porthole and see what your enemies are. who is it." "This is a war, it has never begun, it may never end, gentlemen, you and I have heard all the legends about it, and at this time, as Martha''s people, is it not Shouldn''t we stand side by side? " "Please ask yourself, who should your enemies be, and what should you guard for? Do you want to help you in this way, destroy all hope with your own hands, and turn the world into ashes, is this all you want?" "This is a holy war, the ultimate war of all order and civilized kingdoms and dusk, you gentlemen, you should understand-it is not the Eruin who is truly betrayed by the Sasardes, but you." Brando grabbed his staff Togriffin and threw it forward. The silver staff stem fell on the deck and rolled to the feet of Gonzales. "Her commander, go ahead and order your fleet. I, Earl Toniger, here on behalf of the Eruins, ask the help of the Bancias. If you remember that sacred vow, please let Warriors turned their heads and let us fight for a common victory! " "Your Mightiness" Gonzales froze for a while. The two nagging squadron commanders had turned back subconsciously, his eyes glanced from his colleagues. At this moment. They may not dare not remember the vow. Maybe I can''t help remembering that vow. But the times when the nations of the earth fought side by side and abandoned all stereotypes for a common ideal did seem to be very, very long. Far away like a legend. Remember the vows of yesteryear? No matter how dark and sinking-- But those who rebelled finally won. "I ..." Lord Earl never thought his voice would be so husky and dry: "We ... understand, thank you, sir." Brando waved. He finally glanced at the red-robed wizard who was fixed in midair, as if looking at a dead fish, then turned and walked out of the captain''s room. ... Everything is gone. The sound of footsteps clattering in the dark, the sound of splashing water, permeated the smell of blood flowing into the river. A distant and hissing mourning, the loud noise from the overturning of giants, the trees burning, and the crisp sound of dying when the bark peeled off. Distant and ancient legends continue today ... In the darkness he seemed to see such a picture scroll-- The blazing flames reddened the sky, and the golden red clouds in the night, the rain and fire were falling from the sky. A huge round of broken moon stared at the cracked land behind the clouds, lava spreading from below the surface, and on the vast battlefield, the giants shining with the stars were performing their final death with their enemies. fight. The father of the giant bit his ankle for the wolf Fenrir. The black shadow suddenly enveloped the pale moon. The giant''s sons scattered and fled, and a tall, changing figure came to the dying with a giant spear. In front of the giant. Countless voices screamed, as if the picture of the end. The burning spear pierced the giant''s father''s chest. "We should have won ..." The heavy footsteps suddenly stopped. Before that faint consciousness finally diffused. Andrea stared silently at the body of the middle-aged human male in front of him, and Baron Darler stared blankly into the sky, as if the last despair and unwillingness remained. Heor a creature that should no longer be called a human beinghis face was not silver-grey like a human, and a nasty crystalline spine grew on the loose skinthis The terrible monster was still at the last moment of his life. The scary moment at that moment remained on his face, and his mouth opened wide, but he could not make a final sound from his throat. Because a light spear had pierced its chest from front to back before that, fixing its deceased corpse on the ground at an angle to its body. The girl looked down at the scene with her head down, and looked a little indifferent among the good looks under her silver face armor. Instead of looking at the things in front of her, her gaze hovered over a longer memory. In a loud noise, the burning trunk in the distance was falling, and the final shock of the crystal cluster''s army reached Valhalla''s third line of defense. Countless roaring flames and fireworks are rising from the purple ocean. Then a tsunami-like cheer broke out behind her. Above the sky, both the Tonigel and Sasard fleets are slowly turning their heads, neatly lining up a battle line. The two fleets are converging-- That was where the army of crystal clusters could finally reach. Even without looking back, Andrea knew that the army at dusk was beginning to retreat, her cloak fluttered slightly, and the pieces of cloth seemed to sweep across the battlefield. They are the shadows of the earth. It is the nightmare of the gods. But they are not without rivals. "And we," Andrea whispered, and she looked up to look into the distance: "And they can defeat your master. What the Dusk Dragon gives you is just a dream." "Victory, it''s not far ..." As she said, the girl slowly reached out her hand, held her spear, and pulled it back. The baron had lost any viable corpse, a crackling sound in his chest, and the whole man slowly fell forward to the ground. His body was slowly melting, flowing like mercury on the ground, then dried up and turned into silver powder, which was rolled up by a whirlwind and scattered in the wind. Energy family. The twilight ethnic group born of magical power, the energy is immortal, they are endless. They have destroyed the kingdom of giants in the wars of yesteryear. However, in this endless war, they also have such old enemies. ... Vol 6 Chapter 877 Let the time call back just a few minutes ago. On the huge battlefield surrounding the World Tree Fortress. Across the plains across the valley, a dramatic change is taking place above the plains. Just before the silver goddesses of war crossed the sky, they cut straight into the ''Yanbao'' army led by Baron Dale. Looking from the entire battlefield, this assassination seems to have reached the most heated moment, the purple crystal frenzy is rushing to each section of the wall of the huge fortress. A sea of ??sparkling purple light symbolizes that Eruin''s flags of humans and elves are constantly annihilated. But occasionally, they reappear. That was a symbol of the unstoppable resistance of the Druids and Elves among the Tonigers and the Black Forest. The shouting and killing sounds converged into an invisible wall, blocking the advance of the Dusk Army. Just like Monica''s prior judgment, the scale of victory on the battlefield is tilting-not to the side of civilization. The situation irresistibly slipped into the worst situation, facing the endless army of crystal clusters, the defense line of this legendary fort is gradually becoming endangered. The face of the new Valhalla''s soul, the expressionless girl, is observing the situation on the battlefield through her branches, and showing the details on the huge crystal facade in the hall of the tree. He analyzed the gains and losses on the battlefield without feeling, and then told Monica: How much time is left before the last line of defense. "I see, I know!" Monica whispered impatiently, scratching her hair anxiously--though those were just bright beams of light, and had no substance. She mumbled, jumped from the crystal tower, and flew through the skylight in the dome of the hall. Through the shadow of the tree in Valhalla, there is the blue sky, Miss Guangling raised her head to the sky, and muttered to herself: "... don''t let us down!" Such a view was reflected in her magnificent eyes. The endless green shadow of the towering crown of the world tree shrouds almost the entire sky, and the dim green leaves are shaking. I do not know when, the huge magic formations over Valhalla are long gone. Where did the Sazardian wizards go? The aristocratic troops on both sides of the river valley have no time to consider this issue, because the war has gradually gotten out of their control, and those who were originally combatants have now become bystanders. After tasting the failure of the noble knights, they took their large number of servants and waded wading back to the north shore of the Welland Ferry. At this time, no one was chasing them behind. The Tonigger army had already passed them. In the distance, The army of crystal clusters collided on the plain. It was a fierce battle. Everyone looked at this scene with apprehension. They seem to have seen such scenes since childhood. In myths and legends, in stories and dreams, the prophecy about the fate of the world that the mother spoke at the bedside was described in the poem of Cang Seal engraving-the moment when Martha''s people meet the ultimate enemy of this world. The dusk of the gods-- So who is their enemy? Here, why should everyone fight? Is this just a civil war in this little kingdom? Why does it look like this now? The knights of the North who have experienced or are experiencing this war are all the first to feel confused and frightened. The development of things goes beyond their cognition. The beliefs and values ??they have pursued all their lives-the question of who is the orthodoxy of the kingdom-seem to be insignificant at this moment. However, the nobles of the north have not yet recovered from the great consternation, and the ruined army on the plain has swarmed over. When the twilight army appeared, the first to be targeted by them was not the Tonigel army, or even the World Tree Fortress with the most prominent target on the battlefield. It was the army of the northern nobles who were closest to the portal from the beginning. For crystal clusters and tapeworms, these humans are not friendly in their eyesthere is no such concept in their consciousness. Their choice is to follow their instincts and attack these ''order creatures'' closest to themselves. Or rather, slaughter. The sudden attack from behind, and the huge disillusionment that was betrayed by the King and the Earl of Yanbao, instantly collapsed the noble coalition forces in the north. The collapse triggered a wider chain reaction. The army had just been reorganized on both sides of the Alder River, and many noble knights who braved their courage to return were wrapped around and started to flee, looking far from the entire battlefield, as if a terrible defeat had occurred. This is indeed a defeat. It''s just that not all the Eruin escaped. Above the battlefield, another group of Elunes is defending their glory. "These guys fled," said Montolo, half-kneeling on the ground covered with blood, resting on the ground with the magic sword that Brando gave him, gasping. He took a scornful look on his face: "I thought they had at least a little courage to understand who was the real enemy." "This can''t blame them all." Rawlint leaned on the huge roots of Valhalla to witness this scene. At this time, he could not help thinking of his own position. Before long, he was actually not qualified to joke about these. people. But he also did not expect that the Wang Dang and Earl Yanbao would be like this. And his family, his father, really know all this? "They''re just choosing the wrong one," Rollint murmured. "There''s no shortage of bravery among the Eleuins." "Like you, Rollint." "No, I''m much luckier than them, at least for now." Having said that, however, Rollint''s tone still carries a huge loss, and nothing is better than watching his efforts to fight for it. The despair of all hope is even more frustrating. Not to mention, from the beginning, he was on a wrong path. But the real man is not discouraged to give up because of this frustration. As one of the most outstanding figures of the young generation in the South China, Rollinte only returned to the blame in a short moment, he picked up His sword stood up against the wall of Valhalla. "Don''t feel bad, little Montoro, time is running out, you and I haven''t separated the winner-I just beheaded a small crystal cluster, and our record is now even." "What," said Montolo, surprised. "Is the situation so bad? I thought we could support it for a while." "No, you are mistaken. I mean, your Count may soon win the decisive war." "Are you crazy, Rollint." Little Montolo looked up in surprise, but he couldn''t see any signs of victory on the battlefield. But Rollint shook his head: "I''m not crazy. I''m better than you with the talent of swordsmanship, but you have to be far behind when it comes to the vision on the battlefield, little Montolo." "I don''t believe it, you don''t need to comfort me," replied little Montolo. "At least in this battle, I''m ready to serve my country." "Then you can save your life later," Rollint looked up, watching the sky on the battlefield: "The ''Yanbao'' side has lost its last chance to win." In his eyes. The silver brilliance, a symbol of the goddess of war, cuts into the army led by Baron Dale. "That''s Ms. Andrea!" Montolo missed. But then he saw an even more incredible scene. The little Sazardian wizards over the battlefield were falling one after another, falling into a sea of ??amethyst, and never flying again. How is this going? Montoro''s eyes widened and his head filled with question marks. A calm voice answered his question: "Silver people are not real people of God. Like apprentice wizards of the Sasard, they cannot use spells to stay on the battlefield for a long time until they really touch the realm of truth and law." Rollint and Montolo looked back, seeing when the elf sisters appeared behind them, and there was a little goblin sitting on the shoulder of her sister, but it was not the light that had received them in this fortress before spirit. It was a fire goblin. "The magical energy that pervaded the entire battlefield has disappeared, and the Sasard''s fleet has withdrawn their support, so these poor guys are finally going to taste the bitter fruit." The fire goblinor rather, Ruth, the prince of the elemental goblin family, answered coldly. "Fleet ..." Rollint answered thoughtfully. Montolo was preparing to ask who this strange little guy was, but it was at this time that a burst of cheering from the mountain tsunami interrupted his thinking. He turned his head subconsciously. At this moment the two fleets standing still in the sky finally moved. As if something was foreseen, the ocean of crystals on the battlefield began to stir. In the surprised eyes of little Montolo, they even started to recede. At that moment, the young man seemed to realize something in his heart. The thought was like a beam of light piercing the darkness and shining directly into his heart. The Sasard failed. The battle in the sky, they won. The Earl once again demonstrated his ability to create miracles. The army at dusk lost absolute air dominance on the battlefield at this moment. As if to prove the idea in his mind, the army of roundworms that originally surrounded the fortress of Valhalla suddenly flew up and greeted the two fleets in midair. Above the fortress, everyone felt the pressure abruptly, and those elven shooters who were fighting to resist the enemy in the air were even at a loss for a while. "Shoot, keep shooting!" Until the frontline commander''s exhausted shout sounded again. The army of crystal clusters is slowly retreating, and the originally flickering amethyst ocean has broken. On the ground where the smoke was cleared, there was an unknown red and black. The black was the embers from the explosion, and the dark red was a dried blood clot. In the distance, a few long smokes fell to the horizon, and more floating warships were converging into a torrent-like a shimmering school of fish, slowly heading north. When they entered the position one by one, exposing the side. A dazzling flash of light flashed across the sky. The sound of cannons roared above the clouds, and the light of destruction poured down like raindrops. The raindrops directly penetrated the thin army of maggots and projected the light of death on the plain. A series of flashes of light shone in turn on the plains north of the Parris Valley, and even a few miles away, people above the city walls could still feel the trembling of the earth. However, that''s just the beginning. In such an era, losing the sky is tantamount to losing victory. Unless the Dragon of the Twilight is willing to invest more maggots here, regain the advantage over the sky by covering the offensive. But under everyone''s attention, the huge black hole in the center of the battlefield is gradually fading-apparently, even the world-destroying dragon described in Cang''s poem, in the world of order created by Martha, also Not omnipotent. It is not invincible. At least here, the Eruins have won. Suddenly a louder cheer broke out in this huge fortress, like the tsunami of mountains and tsunami, washing away everyone''s heart. "Ready to counterattack!" Sitting on the sunroof, Monica almost jumped up in surprise. She flew back to the hall and yelled at the expressionless girl ''Valhalla''. "It''s time for us to take a good breath! Those **** Yankees!" ... Vol 6 Chapter 848 At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the haze of the sky swept away by Valhalla''s teleportation finally closed again. The brief sunny weather on both sides of the Paris River Valley disappeared, and snowflakes began to fall again in the sky and became gray. The huge fleet of Sasarde and Tonigers slowly advancing northward, but separated after less than half an hour-the remnants of clusters and the maggots in the sky began to flee. The fleet was also dispersed into dozens of units to pursue in the form of separate fleets. The lead gray sky presents such a scene. Against the background of soaring smoke on the horizon, the scattered fleets of the sky expand into a huge fan shape like a scattered shark group, like a giant hand shrouding it. The entire Parisian plain. From time to time, there were flashes of shelling in the sky, and occasionally there was a continuous roar from the north, but the explosion was getting farther and farther, and it was gradually inaudible on both sides of the Old Beach. The defeated northern aristocracy''s army on the ground did not receive a blow from above the sky, but after the battle on the ground ended, under the command of Brando, Tonigel''s living force on the ground had begun to gather and receive captives. Although the private troops of these nobles were no longer the main opponents of Fir collar in this war, Brando could not let these people drift south. The unconstrained army sometimes caused far more damage than the rogue, and Eruin had just recovered from a few wars in the south, and must not have suffered another calamity because of his negligence. Fortunately, most people have lost the will to resist-it can even be said that they have collapsed. These people have almost no resistance in the face of the Tonigel''s collection. Even if there are occasionally a few die-hards, they finally join the fight. The Habitat army is also enough to quickly crush all resistance. After Brando gave the order, he flew back into the sky, watching in mid-air the plains of Paris after the war. This terrible battle almost turned the entire battlefield into scorched earth, leaving a trace of strong chaos magic in the place where the crystal cluster army passed, and the battlefield was covered with blue to purple crystal clusters-this is chaos The manifestation of magic in the physical world, these residues will continue to pollute the land in the next ten years, rot the vegetation, and produce a disease called crystallizing disease. In addition to these unnatural twisted magical products, the scorched land is the result of the destructive fire extinguishing power of two huge fleets. It will inevitably face such losses when fighting in the homeland of mankind, but for survival and victory, this It is an inevitable choice. This black and red land, as well as the crystal pollution from far and near, plus the wreckage of several falling floating warships in the distance. The once beautiful Parisian plain disappeared, leaving an ugly and twisted scar to future generations. Perhaps this scar in the north of Tonigel will not heal for decades-until the pollution of the crystal disappears, green Until the vegetation re-covered this land. Brando sighed with a pity, but he knew in his mind that this was just the beginning. The advent of the dusk war was inevitable, and no one knew what kind of future was waiting for the world. And all he can do is to do everything possible to avoid the tragedy of the world of stagnation in this land. Fortunately, there is still hope for everything. His gaze searched for something over the ruins of the city of Mintai, and at the same time contacted Monica through the magical network that shrouded the banks of the Olde River on the banks of the world tree. Miss Guangling''s voice was a bit distorted in the magic net, she said sharply, "Master, here is good news. I just asked the survivors from Mintai''s direction. Before we launched the counterattack, Miss Nimesis and Lord Reto were all right, but then they launched a counterattack against the aristocratic army in the direction of Archduke Golan-Elson with us. No subsequent news. " Brando''s heart was a little loose, although he actually had a hunch about it, and when he just arrived here, he found that Mintai''s defense had not been completely disintegrated, which indicates that there are still people in the city who are organizing defenses--or Baiyue Xuejie, or Red Copper Dragon Reto. "There is news here, Lord Lord." Monica said again at this time. "Ok?" "... Well, someone here wants to see you. She says she''s your acquaintance." "My acquaintance?" Brando froze. Many people in Tonigel were his "acquaintances", but not many of them knew Monica. Listening to Miss Guangling''s words, this is obviously an acquaintance of whom he has never met: "Where are you?" "We are on the ruins of Mintai City. Can you see us?" "I see you." In fact, Brando had already seen Miss Guangling and the lady standing next to her, unable to bear a slight stun. "Ms. Elaine?" Brando dropped slowly from mid-air, and looked at the deer sorceress standing next to Monica with some surprises. It was in the tomb of Traciman who had battled side by side with Elian. It was just that she looked even weaker than that time. Crystallization had spread to her entire right arm and back. The combination of purple crystals and body tissue seemed a bit scary. But Eileen didn''t seem to have been defeated by the crystallization disease. When she saw Brando, she had the familiar smile on her face: "Little guy, we meet again." Monica looked at the deer banshee, and then looked at Brando, and blinked, always feeling like she was missing something. "Can you leave Master Traciman''s grave?" Brando asked a little by surprise. Elaine shook her head: "No, I left the tomb of the grown-up for the same thing. From the back of those people, I felt the breath of the dusk dragon. You see-it is the old opponent of my master." Brando certainly understood the grievances of the Dark Dragon and the generation of travelling wizards and the Twilight Dragon. He nodded and said, "They are the Sazards, the gray mages of the Buga people, have chosen to take refuge in the dusk Dragon. " "I know them, little one," unexpectedly Brendo said, but the deer sorceress replied, "I came to the ground to remind you that these people are weird. " "Is it weird?" Brando froze and looked at the other side strangely. He didn''t quite understand the weirdness of the so-called weird queen of the deer body maiden. "You guys, you probably don''t know, before the war began, these Sazard gray mages were looking for something throughout Toniguer." "Ah," when she heard this, Monica on the side seemed to react and said loudly: "I remember, the annoying little mice had penetrated our fortress, but it seemed that Lord Babu had subdued them Are you going to meet them, Lord Lord? " "I don''t think they will tell you the answer." Elaine shook her head: "I caught many of them privately. The wizards themselves didn''t know what they were looking for. They were just looking for the converging point of magic under Toniger. I think what they are looking for is guarded by me. That seal has something to do with it. " Brando frowned. "Ms. Elaine, what exactly is the seal guarded by Master Traciman and the Queen?" "I don''t know," Elaine shook her head, "Maybe it''s really something important, but my master never revealed anything to me and the rigid pendulum." Brando only shrugged when he heard the words. Elaine''s words reminded him of something, but in general, the clues were still chaotic. He knew that a thousand years ago, Odin and the King of Flames had settled in Eruin, and Martha and the Twilight Dragon also set their sights on this place-all in all, this little kingdom is a mess at this moment. Maybe there is any important existence in Toniger s ground. Maybe it is the long-lost light sword among the seven holy swords. He may find out the truth sooner or later, but now he really does nt have this mind to think this problem. At least for now, the claws of the Dusk Dragon have been shot back. Toniger is temporarily safe until he is healed. Just beware of the infiltration of those Sazardian wizards, but Brando has enough reason to believe that these annoying gray wizards will soon have no time to do other things. He looked up at the grey sky. "I owe you another favor, Ms. Elaine." Brando could certainly see that there was a great war here, and the stone statues and crisscrossing vines of the noble army standing on the ruins explained everything. This is a strategic way to Mintai Fort. If it wasn''t for Elaine to block the army of Duke Golan-Elsen here, I wouldn''t have waited for Valhalla with the strength of Sister Bai and Xueto. When the fortress comes to support. Sometimes Brando has to admit that fate is sometimes full of coincidences. Had it not been for an accidental encounter in the catacombs, he would not have been able to defeat Williams with the adversity heaven deck, let alone defeat the armies of the Cruz Empire and the Temple of Fire. Today, if it wasn''t for the deer sorceress, he might have to face the tragedy of history once again on the land of Eruin. The deer sorceress Yujie showed a very chic smile on her face: "Then you have to remember how much you owe me, how do you plan to repay me, don''t forget that you are my little lover." "Little lover?" Monica turned her head curiously, her eyes widening. Brando coughed a little awkwardly, remembering the ridiculous scene in the tomb at the time, he said a little embarrassedly: "Ms. Elaine, do you remember my promise, I think I have already Found a solution to it. " Elaine froze slightly, but then her eyes brightened, "Is that true, little guy?" She was so excited that her voice was a little choked. Although she has experienced a much longer life than humans, she has lived with her companions for thousands of years in the dark. Such an experience makes her look down on life and death. But if one can continue to live, no one will choose to die, right? Even if Eileen knew that Brando wouldn''t joke with her on such things, but when things came to an end, she couldn''t help feeling an unbelievable dizziness. "You, did you really do it, little one?" "Of course it is true." Seeing Deer Lady Sorceress so excited, Brando couldn''t help but feel happy for her. If you use the fountain of life to purify crystalline disease, there may be some sequelae, but even more The powerful Dragon Blood Pond has no problem at all. "I''m not mistaken about you, little guy ..." Elaine''s voice rose a little, and she raised her hand, holding Brando''s face, and murmured, "Thank you, my little lover." If usually, his face was held down by a lady who raised her nearly two heads, Brando might still feel a little embarrassed, but at this time he could fully appreciate the sincere feelings in Elaine''s heart-although she spoke It is said that Brando is her little lover, but the attraction is not so much the opposite sex, such as a silent affection. It''s like between brothers and sisters. It took a while before Elian calmed down, and a hint of shyness flashed in her green eyes. About embarrassed by her disability, she grabbed Brando''s hand and said, "Thank you, boy, you have done so much for me, and I will do one thing for you." "how?" "Aren''t you looking for your other little lover, I know where she is, come on, come on my back, I''ll take you to see her." Brando had no choice but to reject it quickly: "Ms. Elaine, I can keep up with you. As for the second request ... forget it." But Eileen showed a little angry look: "Little guy, you saved my life, can''t I say that I can''t even do such a reward? Yes, our family hates others as a mount, but If it is my dearest brother and lover, of course, there can be exceptions " Then, she blinked at Brando. "Ah," Miss Guangling on the side quickly shook her little head quickly and said loudly, "Monica didn''t see anything!" ... Vol 6 Chapter 849 When Brando again saw Nimesis or Baiji, he was in a wood a few miles away from Fort Mintai on the north bank of the Old River. A camp belonging to the aristocratic private army was smashed here by the light cavalry, over a collapsed tent, and the flag with the family emblem of the Duke Golan-Elson was lying on the edge of the path, trampled by anyone, In the tent at the end of the trail, Brando saw the sleeping sister. She closed her eyes tightly, her long eyelashes were motionless, and her white neck and even her chin were stained with dirt and blood. She wore an Eruin knight''s shirt, and her injured chest was red, but fortunately she was only injured. With the sound of a deep breath, she was full of undulations. "Miss Nimesis, she lost too much blood and accidentally tore the wound in the final battle. Others couldn''t help her, sorry Lord Lord ..." Aside, Reto said apologetically. "It''s none of your business, Reto." When Brando interrupted the veteran, he knew that Xuejie wasn''t like this character. In the final stage, it must be Nimesis who took over the personality. However, as long as the two are okay, no matter how many injuries, the power of rebirth contained in the Dragon Blood Pond is insignificant. And just want to use the power of revival to build a new body for the school sister. Brando then looked back at Elaine. There were actually three main reasons why he was looking for the fountain of life at that time. The first was to promise to completely cure the crystal disease of the deer succubus; the second was to recover the body for the Count of YanbaoDilferi; the last was Separate the soul of Xuejie, so that she and Nimeisi can have their own lives. Now the two lords are here. Although Dilferi is still in the territory of Yanbao, the birth and death are unknown, but because the strength of the dragon blood pool originally needed to heal the count''s body is a tiny part, so He needs to reserve that part in advance. "Master Lord, I''ll wait for you outside." Seeing what his Lord Lord meant, Reto retreated in a timely manner. After following Brando for so long, the veteran of the long war has long understood that his lord has some secrets of his own, not to mention that even if the lord and this lady want to rescue Miss Nimesis, one of his grandfathers stays I can''t get down. After Leto stepped out of the tent, Brando only said, "Ms. Elaine, I will use the power of the Dragon Blood Pond to heal her injuries, and your crystallizing disease will recover in it." "Dragon''s Blood Pond!" Yilian couldn''t help losing her voice when she heard the term: "You guys, you can find that kind of thing, no wonder you swear that you can cure my crystalline disease." "It''s just good luck. I just know that there is a fountain of life in the Black Forest in the south. I originally planned to use the power of the fountain of life to purify your crystallizing disease. But I didn''t expect to get more powerful. Dragon Blood Pond, maybe this is the Lord Martha protecting us in the deep. "Brando answered with some emotion. The power of the fountain of life is strong enough to purify crystalline disease, making Dilferi heal well, but it is not enough to shape a body. He never expected that he would get the Dragon Blood Pond on his way back to Eruin, so that all problems could be solved. "Perhaps that''s true ..." Elaine couldn''t help whispering to herself, stroking her cheeks with crystal spikes with her hands, her heart was inexorably excited, and an impossible thing became a reality in front of her Anyone will be so disoriented. Brando had just thought of a word of relief when she looked at her, but did not expect that the deer banshee had narrowed her eyes slightly: "But compared to this, what surprises me more is that you--" "how?" "In my memory, although the fountain of life is far less powerful than the pond of dragon blood, it is equally mysterious and unpredictable. Can you know the exact information about it?" Eileen looked up at the cloth with turquoise eyes. Lando: "How many secrets do you know, little guy?" "Well ..." Brando couldn''t help but have a bit of imagination under her compulsion. Of course, he knew a lot of secrets, but some could not be said. This is not who he intends to deceive. In order to change the topic, Brando had to cough gently: "The fountain of life is wandering in the Black Forest, and I can''t say too much." "I understand that you don''t want to disappoint those who believe in you." Yilian smiled slightly. She paused and said again: "But you''re right, little guy, compared to the fountain of life, the power of the Dragon Blood Pond is too wasteful for me. I can''t wait for this time No, as for this lady''s injury, "she pointed to Nimesis:" It is not exaggerated to use Dragon Blood Pond. If your druids are helpless, I can help you find a way . " The deer banshee held up her right hand, and a soft green ball of light emerged from the palm of her hand: "Speaking of natural spells, the druids still learned from us. Our ancestors were also the golden ethnics in the forest . " "Thank you, Ms. Elaine, but it may not be that simple here." Brando shook his head and told the situation of Nimesis and Baiji to the sylvania. However, the lives of Bai Yan and Nimesis are too shocking. Of course, he still has some reservations and omitted the part about Martha. The situation of the one and two souls is not absent in this magical world. Brando only said that Nimesis and her sister had been cursed by a witch before they were born. Although Eileen looked a little skeptical, she was as clever as she didn''t ask much. After listening to Brando, she nodded: "You mean, you need me to stay and help you to maintain the ceremony, right?" As she spoke, Elaine looked at Nimesis on the stretcher, and then looked at Brando, revealing a thoughtful look. Brando nodded: "Yes, due to the chaos in the country, Her Royal Highness Princess, Antinina and Freya are still in danger. I cannot stay here for too long." "So when are you going to start, little one?" Elaine asked. "The sooner the better," Brando replied. If possible, of course, it is best to find a quiet and secret place to complete the ceremony, but now without this condition, everything can be simple. Monica told him that the situation is not optimistic, making Denel''s situation worse every minute, even if Tonigel''s victory in one time will affect the situation in the north, at least a few days later. But Antinina was trapped in the enemy, and Brando didn''t want to waste a second. "The power of Dragon''s Blood Pond is very powerful. It is not picky about the ritual environment. It can be done anywhere, as long as it is not disturbed by the outside world." "I see," Elaine nodded. "Relax, little guy, I will keep your little lover safe." Brando was too busy at this time to explain that Nimesis had nothing to do with himself. Anyway, this kind of thing is just a misunderstanding of Elaine, and she will not go outside with her personality. Communication will not affect the reputation of the Knightess. He only nodded and said, "Thank you, Ms. Elaine." "I don''t need your thanks," Elaine replied with a smile. "You need to be careful of the Sasardes, they will not easily admit defeat. If you are going to attack them, it is best to find some allies." "I know." Brando nodded. Creating any life is the most taboo field for alchemy and psychic magic. Necromancers have explored this path for nearly a thousand years and have not been able to solve the biggest mystery between life and death. As for the way to eternity, it is far in the future. The undead are known as the eternal kingdom, but in the face of the true power of life, they are actually just dust built on decay. Because creation is the realm of the oracle. Although he has the power of Dragon''s Blood Pond, Brando doesn''t dare to be arrogant enough to claim to create life-fortunately, he doesn''t need real creative power. The secret of eternal life is stored in the soul. Brando''s creation is just a carrier of the soul. The soul of Sister Bai Yan Xue is already strong, but it lacks a container to contain it. Or body shell-- In fact, in theory, the magic circle described by Brando is also a kind of psychic, but with the powerful vitality of the Dragon Blood Pool, naturally it will not come up with some lifeless things like the undead wizards. The entire ritual lasted several hours. When the dragon''s blood pool stabilized, Brando was relieved to leave the tent. The boiling dragon blood will continue to build the body of the school sister under the guidance of the ritual, which will take several days. Brando ordered Reto to block the entire forest, telling him to ban anyone from approaching the tent for a few days. Of course, Reto didn''t know what was happening in the tent. He only thought that the deer succubus was healing Nimesis. Since Brando told him that the process could not be interrupted, the veteran of the long war This command will be executed meticulously. Either a day or a few days. This is not only out of loyalty, but also the duty of guarding comrades-in-arms. Brando was a little sorry for the veteran''s loyalty, after all, he didn''t tell the truth. However, he also understood that this incident was too shocking, and he shouldn''t say too much for the sake of protecting the female knight and schoolgirl. After leaving the woods, Brando asked Monica to extend Valhalla''s roots to the vicinity. After all, ordinary soldiers can only protect ordinary people, but there are still many annoying wizards. Although the battle in Paris has come to an end, no one can guarantee that nothing will happen until the battlefield is cleaned. The only thing that made Brando a little strange was that the deer sorceress Yujie insisted not to purify her crystallized disease before the completion of the dragon blood ceremony, and had to wait to complete the process alone after the recovery of Nimesis and Baiji. Although Brando was a little puzzled, he did not oppose it. He did not worry that Elian would not use the power of Dragon Blood Pond, because the deer lady maiden should understand that once the power of Dragon Blood Pond is stimulated, it will not stop. It''s a waste. Regarding Elian''s choice, he can only understand that the deer sorceress Yu Yu is unwilling to show her weak side in front of herself. After leaving the woods, Brando contacted Monica again and asked her to arrange to see one of the culprits of the war. To be precise, this man is one of the trophies in the battle between Nimesis and Reto. The other party was Grand Duke Golan-Elson. The duke was captured when Nimesis and Reto launched a counterattack, which is also bad luck for the other party-because theoretically, the remaining troops of Mintai Fort are not enough to leave him, but just fir When the leading army launched an attack, the ''respectable'' duke was attacked by his own man. It was Baron Dale''s heart-wracking army and maggots who were madly summoned. Under the impact of these monsters, the private army in the north completely collapsed, and the duke was naturally immune. Brando wanted to see this guy, not to put the winner''s spectrum in front of the opponent. If it was normal, he would not mind doing it-after all, he also has a little vanity. But now, he doesn''t have this mood, in fact, he doesn''t have this time. Because he has more important things to do than these. ... Vol 6 Chapter 850 Brando met the long-known Duke in the Hall of Trees in Valhalla, but he had never seen him before. Grand Duke Golan-Elsen, the patriarch of this generation of the Tahsim family, who was wearing a dark armor and a bearskin cape. Although his arms were forcibly removed and his hair was a bit chaotic, his spirit was not bad. I saw him looking up calmly, looking at Brando who was walking into the hall calmly, and said, "You are the grandson of that guy? I didn''t expect that I was not defeated by his hands, but he was descended from him. defeated." "You lost to greed and your fragile will, Mr. Duke," Brando stared at the man, whose cold gaze in his eyes hid unknown weakness-at least more than Archduke Enrique The uncle''s unhappiness, the duke in front of him is not worth mentioning at all, he replied lightly: "From the moment you betrayed Eruin, you are destined." "Whatever you say," answered Grand Duke Goran-Elson. "Tell me," Brando said, "what the **** is going on, I believe they will be capricious, but if they have this forbearable ability, they will not lose so much in the last war. awful." The Duke sneered: "Young man, if you are here to make me turn to you and bow down to that little girl, then I''m afraid to disappoint you-I and you are not the same people, you may have cheated Viero Old blinded guy, but I happen to know that. " "That is to say, are you planning to let the entire Tahsim family be buried for your stubbornness?" The duke''s face changed slightly, but he was silent for a moment, and replied, "Young man, I want to remind you that the Sasard are not easy to mess with." "On the contrary, Mr. Duke, if the contradiction between you and me is only a contradiction within Eruin, then the price that the Sasardes will have to pay has just begun--" The Duke of Golan-Elson looked at Brando in surprise, and for a moment he could not tell whether the young man was too arrogant or confident. "Say, who are the real messengers, Macaro and Overwell?" Brando continued blankly. Duke Golan-Elson wrinkled his lips, but still didn''t open his mouth. Brando stared at him for a moment, then turned back and said to Archdruid Andrew of the Ring of Tradewinds: "Elder Andrew, please inform the Ring of the World, tell the Archdruids, and ask them Do you still remember the agreement since the last era, do you still remember the rule of Lord Martha-to tell them that if the silver people let the scum of them wantonly interfere in the mortal world, then I have to personally start the mortal war, Let the last pride of the silver people be destroyed by fire ... " "Sir, you ..." "Go, they will understand what I''m talking about." Archduke Golan-Elson frowned slightly at this scene. He couldn''t believe that a Count Tonigel had dared to talk to the Druid''s Ring of the World so arrogantly, not to mention that the other party was so vocal. The land claims to destroy the people of silver. This is almost as ridiculous as the small states along the Silver Bay claiming to destroy the Cruz Empire. To his surprise, however, the Archdruid from the Trade Wind Circle bowed respectfully to Brando with a complex look, then backed out. The Duke of Golan-Elsen certainly understood the affiliation of the Tonigels and Druids of the Trade Wind Circle, but what he didn''t understand was why Brando showed him this scene-did the other party want to use these big words to scare him Down him? This is too ridiculous. But he frowned for a few seconds, and shortly after Andrew quit the tree hall, a white light flashed in the middle of the hall, and a silver goblin appeared there. That was obviously space magic, and it was also the legendary ultra-long distance teleportation. Grand Duke Golan-Elson is not an ordinary person who is ignorant and ignorant. At a glance, he understands that the other party must be an ally of the Bugatiansthe fairy of light, and the only fairy clan in the world who is good at rule magic. Needless to say, the opponent must have come to this place through the super-long distance teleportation array of the Bugatians. And just as Grand Duke Golan-Elson was shocked by the scene, Ms. Leprechaun opened her mouth, and she said to Brando with some sternness: "Brando, you can''t do that. Sazar''s private behavior Although the rules of the Silver Alliance have been seriously violated, you cannot let the entire silver people bear this fault! " "Ms. Tania." Brando can only understand who he is by listening to his voice, although he did not expect that the Bugatians would come so fast-although the Bugatians and the ring of the world have different ideas, as a matter of course, The rest of the order of the era, when he instructed Andrew to inform the ring of the world, the Bugatians should have received the news immediately. After all, for them, this should be the most urgent situation after dusk. But for the Bugatti reaction, Brando did not catch a cold, and he was even annoyed. The small actions of the Sasardes cannot be concealed from the Bugatians. What they did in Eruin was, for the other Bugat city-states, almost two-way transparent at the beginning. The so-called shocked the entire silver city-state, which seriously violated the rules of the silver league. If someone changed to another person, he might consider it, but Brando dismissed it at all. He is very clear about the rules of the Bugatians. The Bugatians obviously put the advent of the Northern Dusk Army above the incident that is the first consideration. As for the violations and betrayals of the Sazard, they also annoyed them. , But it is also a secondary matter to be resolved. It is because of this thinking that Bugatti people will ignore Eruin for the first time, because they can always go back and clean up this mess anyway. As for what kind of drastic changes will happen to the mortal world, and how many people will pay the price of their lives because of this, it is naturally outside the scope of the Bugatians'' attention. The arrogance of the people in the clouds is vividly displayed at this moment. Brando can even guess that the Sasards used the psychology of the Bugatians. They are also citizens of the Silver City. They know the people of the cloud better than anyone, and wait until the Bugatians turn around to pack up. When they were there, they had long helped their master to get what they wanted in Eruin. Brando knew the rules of the Bugatians. But now that he is back in Eruin, the rules of the game will have to be re-established-since the Bugatians feel that the Eruin fire has not yet burned on them, he will add a fire. Since you don''t care, let me care about it. Brando looked at Tania indifferently, and to be honest, not only the Bugatians, he was also very dissatisfied with the fairy lady-to know that the other party and Her Royal Highness had a great relationship, but she also ignored the events here. Everything, and watching Griffin because he was in a dangerous situation. Seeing Brando''s face, Tania sighed slightly, and she sighed, "Sorry, Brando, I know you''re blaming me." "No, I don''t have to blame anyone," Brando said relentlessly. "I only make simple choices. I will declare war on the Sazards, or all silver people. Depends on your answer. " "No, you can''t be so willful," Tania said with annoyance. "The most important thing now is to fight against the invasion of the Twilight Dragon. If you rush into the Wizarding War, the kingdom of silver people and mortals will become We will fail completely. " "But before that, the silver people would lose their authority from Tiamat because of a full-scale war with the world, and you would lose your status as a guardian of the world and you would lose your arrogance." "You, you all know ...?" Tania widened her eyes in surprise. Brando did not answer, and he had understood everything since he had obtained Martha''s supreme authority in the stagnant realm. This is an era of mortals as determined by Martha, and there is no limit to power. In the game, the wars of the wizards eventually destroyed themselves, and the slate war caused the Bugatians to fall to earth, and it is all here. The fairie''s face became serious, and she hesitated again and again and began to exhort: "Brando, you have to think about the cost of doing this, I understand your hatred of the Sazard, but you have to make hatred Blind your eyes? " "You still don''t understand, Ms. Tania, this is not a hatred," Brando shook his head gently. "What I see clearly is that the arrogant arrogance of the Sasardes comes from Buga. People, it is precisely because of the indulgence of the silver people that the self has led to all this-this is not only the responsibility of the Sasard, but the responsibility of all Bugatians. " He paused for a moment and then replied word by word: "However, you are still dealing with such responsibilities with arrogance, so I think such a silver alliance is not enough to fulfill the responsibility that Master Martha has given you." "Ms. Tania, you, you can''t save our world." Tanya took a deep breath, and an anger burst into her chest. When did mortals dare to be so rude to the people in the cloud? Don''t they understand who is guarding the world? But she stared fiercely at the young man, but did not dare to speak wildly because she knew that the other party had the ability to share with them. Should you endure humiliation, or ashes with mortals? She was in a dilemma for a while. But Brando seemed to see through her mind and said lightly: "Ms. Tania, I have no luck from the beginning. If you still think that mortals have stolen your authority, you will not accept it. Your charity, then please choose the second path-" "Because I believe that although the people on the earth are humble, Lord Martha has long blessed them, and they will eventually complete their own redemption. Use their power to split the era that belongs to them and stand in front of all this Yes, in the end, it''s gone ... " "Whether it''s a **** or a demon who destroys the world--" The fairy fairy didn''t say a word. She almost couldn''t help saying bad words almost a few times, but after a long silence, she closed her eyes silently, and she seemed to be listening several times. At first she couldn''t help shaking her head, then finally nodded her head again, then shook her head and frowned. "Well," she said in her heart, "just look at the last madness of these arrogant people." A bitter smile came from the void. A long time later, Tania watched Brando angrily and said, "Since Lord Martha has given you that crown, it''s fine--" "Well, we give you power-this is to tell you that the Bugatians are not as arrogant as you think!" "Just mortals, you don''t understand what power comes from. I''ll take a look and see how you can save this world. I hope you don''t regret it!" For Tania''s sarcasm, Brando didn''t explain anything. He just thought silently for a moment. He knew that at this moment, he really took over the responsibility that Master Martha had given him. He thought he would be unsustainable when he took over all this, because what kind of ability did he have to decide the future of this world? But when this moment came, he felt relaxed. Because do nt hesitate. There is no regret. Just put down everything and use all your strength to move forward. Brando looked up, and when he raised his head, it seemed that there really was the weight of a crown-that was exactly what Martha had promised him, his mission. The so-called crown, must bear its weight. Brando looked back, his gaze upon the Duke of Golan-Elson. The eyes that the Duke didn''t care about before, now seemed to pierce his soul with a sharp sword. It weighed more than a thousand pounds, and made people shudder. The Duke of Golan-Elson was only glimpsed, then lowered his head subconsciously, and did not dare to stare at him-as if in the era when the kingdom was still in the ascendant, the sight he faced in the deep arched hall . From the ZTE Lord of Eruin. The majesty from the dumb, like the snow of the harsh winter, made him cold on the bone marrow. But at this moment is still better. As if a trembling courtier was being watched by his monarch, Grand Duke Golan-Elson felt his will had been stripped of his body, and he could not resist at all, and could only answer dryly: "It''s Makaro, oh His Majesty." "... Master Overwell was transformed into him by the monster, and he was himself detained at Chapel near Braggs ..." "I ... I''m telling the truth, they used to want those monsters to replace your lieutenant, Ms. Yuta ..." In the hall, only the voice of the Duke Golan-Elson was left, repeating emptyly. The fairy lady stared blankly at Brando, at all this. ... Vol 6 Chapter 851 Magdale stared at Kantbel City in the distance. This trade town connecting Silver Bay and the Wilderness of the Four Realms seemed a bit lonely in the morning mist. This is not what it used to be. Those who depend on the daily operation of this huge cityfarmers, craftsmen who live around the city, and pedestrians who travel through the various commercial roads, often should be busy at dawn in the dark, The city awakened from slumber and gave this ancient city a vivid color before the first rays of sun came. But today, the city is like a sleeping beast, silently resting on the fertile ground outside the Oro Forest. The morning breeze blew through Magdale''s hair, and the unusual atmosphere in the air caused more anxiety in the heart of this church princess standing here. In the huge march tent behind her, the clamor represented that the large and small lords of the coalition forces from the Silver Bay area had not yet reached agreement-- After the Baishan disaster, the Wind Elves declared a blockade of the border and barred any outsiders from passing through their territory. As a result, the coalition''s path north was severed, so everyone had to discuss whether it was necessary to divert through the wilderness of the Four Realms-an area controlled by the Imperial Red Army. People have all kinds of concerns. But the most important factor is the consideration of march safety. Since the Black Moon crashed, the direction of the Four Realms has been silent. Humans and the wind elves exited the confrontation. After that, the last news of the Red Army was trying to move closer to the north''s eldest son, but then the entire army disappeared strangely, as if it disappeared out of sight of the crowd overnight. Before the Baishan disaster, in order to determine the location of the Red Army, Veronica commissioned the wind elves to send scouts to the west of the Four Realms, but after the elves arrived east of Azeruta, they saw only a large number Of highlanders migrating north. The homeland of the Highlanders was completely reduced to a sea of ??flames due to the death of the Black Moon. The large migration in the Azeruta area triggered a group reaction of the entire Highlander ethnic group. They originally lived on the banks of the Buta River (this river was once located in Brando Passing the east of Vargus, in the territory of Anzlowa, is the oldest sacred land of the Azeruta Highlanders) moved northward to the Red Mountain area, while the local red mountain clans continued northward into the Four Realms In the southern part of the wild, the chain reaction created a great migration of the entire highland ethnic group. None of these migrant clans claimed to have seen the Cruzs disappear on the road. After the Baishan disaster, the elves closed their doors, and the North-South news was even cut off. Some people speculate that the Red Army may have been destroyed by the Twilight Dragon, or the most optimistic statement is that these Cruzians were besieged in the southeast of the Evergreen Corridor-in fact losing the highlander clan of Azeruta. After the natural barrier, the area between the Four Realms and the Evergreen Corridor has become a possible ''occupation zone''. In other words, no one dared to pack a ticket and the coalition forces could safely pass through the area. Disagreements have always existed, but with the fierce ''head wolf'' of the Antobreau family returning, the coalition forces approached Campbell Bell all the way; here, the Duke Brandon finally had to give up his toughness For the first time, fierce arguments broke out between the nobles. Campbell. Yokohama is the most important trading city in the western part of Shijingo. Crossing this hub town, you can reach the safe southern border of the Alqash Mountains in just three or two days. But again, this route is also the most dangerous choice. Since the fall of the Black Moon, the scouts of the wind elves have not visited this area as far as the west of the Four Realms. The fall of the black moon cut a scorched wound between the lofty inland sea and Anzlowa, and the end of this wound was at the far west of Kandbel. The map has lost its due role here. Beyond recognition. Or it''s more like a black hole. With the first rays of sunlight, the morning breeze began to warm. But the scouts sent out have not returned. Magdal knew that people''s hearts had become more and more floating. Without any warning, a large rough hand rested on her shoulder, and the princess of Antobreau froze slightly, turning her head. Azure eyes looked at her grandfather with a touch of anxiety and surprise-she spoke softly as if she could break the loneliness of this morning: "Master, grandpa, how are you here, are you not persuading everyone ... ...? " "You also saw that rhetoric only works at certain times, and everyone understands the danger ahead." The old duke went to the side with his granddaughter, stared at the distant sky, and replied. Magdal shook his head. This is a war with dusk, a legend written in epic, but they unfortunately happen to coincide. But everyone understands that returning to Yinwan cannot survive. "Mr. Brando won''t lie to us," Magdale said crisply. "Maybe dead, but we have a chance to win." That person, he never disappointed those who trusted him-- She saw it with her own eyes. "I also believe him. After all, he is the descendant of that person. I used to see exactly the same shadow on him. I firmly believe that they are people who can change everything." The old duke recalled the situation when he met Brando. , But what he saw was a silver sea. On countless floating gun forests and flags, and on a vast field, the knights shouted the name of the tsunami in the mountains. But they all turned into one note: "victory!" "victory!" "victory--!" The tall figure stood still. Until it becomes a monument engraved in the hearts of everyone. Behind it is an ancient surname. "Why, why not ...?" Magdale asked. Blank shook his head. "Everyone is brave enough. What can you ask for? But being brave is one thing. The fear of death is not cowardice. The key is that people know the value of death, and worthless death is not reputation." "Ms. Veronica is still waiting for us. The Babel fortress is already in danger. We promised Mr. Brando." "So I''m standing here with you, aren''t I?" The old man blinked his granddaughter playfully: "I hope the scouts can bring the good news back to Campbell Bay ... Master Martha can still hear us Words of prayer, that proves that she hasn''t given up on her children ... " The wind blew from the field outside Campbell. Suddenly the two stopped talking and turned around inadvertently. Morning fog has returned to the depths of the forest. In the distance, the sea of ??forest was undulating, and the sound of wind was mixed with the sound of leaves. But Magdale suddenly realized that under such a natural voice, the fierce dispute in the march tent in the distance had disappeared. Do the lords agree? How could they not solve the problem without arguing for an hour. Blanc was a battle-hardened general, and he immediately pulled out his sabre backhand, keeping Magdal behind him. Before he finished his action, he saw the Duke Malvis from the forest of swords and slammed his head in the tent. "Behind ... behind ...!" The latter screamed whitely, stepping out of the tent when he stepped out of the tent Almost fell into the brazier, if not the guards on the side caught him quickly. Blank took the guy from the guard, lifted him up and tried to wake him up, and asked, "Damn, what happened?" He looked into the marching tent. The tent was messing up. "Yellow ... dusk ..." Duke Malvis uttered incoherently, and tried to reach out to push Frank away. "Look at your wretchedness, Malvis''s little bunny, sober me up!" The old duke untiedly held him to the ground, then picked up the latter''s collar, and yelled at him: "What happened? What happened, make it clear! " The Duke of Malvis seemed to be awake now, his eyes restored a little focus, his dry and cracked lips opened, and he was just about to say something, but it was at this time that an exclaimation attracted Blanc''s attention to the past . He looked back, but saw several knights rushing out of the forest in that direction. "Sir, our scouts are back!" The knights shouted, without a word, a blood-covered man had been brought over, and the man had not lost his consciousness, and he shouted, "Master Duke, we have found them!" "Who are they?" Blanke threw Malvis away, and frowned in that direction. "Cruz, Red Army." "What," the old duke was taken aback, and asked quickly: "Where are they?" The scouts shook their heads: "They let us run away, Lord Duke ... it''s too late ..." "What the **** are you talking about?" Brank showed dissatisfaction. The quality of the troops in the Silver Bay states may be far less than the elite of several major empires. However, as a sharp knife of the army, how can the scouts not speak clearly? Already. He just wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, suddenly Duke Marwells, who sat down on the ground, stood up and grabbed his arm. "Listen to him, get out of this ghost place!" Shouted Maldives with a blue face. Blank was about to scold, but he shut up. He seemed to realize something, and drew away the hand of Duke Malvis, and walked quickly to the edge of the forest alone, and looked northwest of Kinderbel. It was the other direction opposite to Campbell City. The vast forest formed a green sea, and the sky seemed to have a few small black spots suddenly. How acute is St. Blanc, the White Wolf Sword, and it is not a scene that emerged during the Sixty Years War. He understood that it was not dust on the horizon-but a large-scale cluster flying in the air. Except for the migration of migratory birds, there is only one situation where this happens. That is war-- The old man turned his head, he knew in his heart that he might have encountered the worst situation, but still kept at least calm, and asked his subordinates, "Where is the Cruz?" Right now maybe every minute and every second decides life and death, but as the commander in chief of the coalition, this is not enough to make him nervous. Some people have experienced the worst wars, and those who survive are just to fulfill the promise of living for the dead. Besides, they still bear the lost glory. Under no circumstances can these veterans bow their heads. The war they experienced was once called the long war. That was the battlefield dancing with the death-- "We were all wrong ... sir," the scout almost cried: "The Cruzs have been fighting the monsters at Kanderbel, and they intend to bypass the Babel fortress to attack the heart of Saint Osor, and the Cruzs send out for help Messenger ... but ... " However, none of them arrived. Blank took a deep breath, as if he had to fill the lungs with cold air to calm himself down. Duke Malvis stumbled up and grabbed his arm again, "Let''s go, Uncle Blanc!" In anxiety, he almost called out the title of the severe elder when he was a kid, when his father was still alive In the world, and he is not yet the owner of the Marvels family: "Behind, behind ... there are monsters, you can''t count them, and you won''t be able to leave anymore!" "It''s too late," Blank shook away the impotent guy, and he understood that others might have fled with each other. He pointed sternly at the tip of Duke Malvis''s nose and said, "Go and get others back, and our only chance is to retreat to Campbell Bay." "No, I can''t." Duke Malvis shook his head in fright. Blank snorted, sweeping the blade and the hilt on the guy''s stomach, letting the latter bend down like a shrimp. But the old duke quickly grabbed the guy''s collar again, dragged the duke of Malvis to himself and said loudly, "Looking at your father''s face, I can save your life. You listen, if you If you don''t want to die, just do what I say! " But Duke Malvis was still hesitant, and Blank couldn''t help disappointing and shook his head. "You''re a long way from your father, Malvis''s little fellow," he bluntly said, "Can you escape as fast as you can from the eyes of heaven?" Duke Malvis opened his mouth wide. He seemed to finally remember that who is the most authoritative expert here-no one can compare with a deputy marshal of the coalition sixty years ago. He asked subconsciously, "Uncle Blank, but how can I get someone else back?" "I know what you''re thinking," Blank replied, "but if we don''t get together, we''re dead even if we retreat to Campbell Bay." Watching the Duke of Malvis stumble away, Magdale, who had already calmed down, couldn''t help but say, "Master, can Campbell Bell really hold up?" The old man shook his head. Magdale was a little surprised at his indifference to safety. Suddenly she realized that this answer could not make a little noise in her mind, maybe because of the long-expected reason for this answer? She suddenly thought that this might be her own burial place, but she was not afraid. Maybe she was destined to be different from those mediocre people. After a moment of silence, she asked: "Cruz people can support that long, can we ..." "Cruzes can''t do it, too." Blank sighed. He walked to the outermost edge of the forest. The old duke raised his hand and pointed at a dark shadow on the horizon: "Did you see it?" The thin black line appeared above the northwestern horizon. And it soon became a sea. It was a purple sea. It swallowed forward everything, forests and lakes, but it was just a lonely boat on the stormy sea, which was fleeting. Magdale''s blue eyes were shocked. "Do you think the Cruz can stop them?" Brandon asked his granddaughter. Magdal shook her head silently. The old man was silent, then he said, "They are from the Alkash region." "what!?" "The rift of the Holy Oath because of the Baishan disaster really cannot conceal the Dragon of Dusk, but unfortunately the Red Army did not pass on the news at the end, and then it is our turn ..." He sighed: "No one can stop them from entering the elves'' royal heart. The Cruzians are finished. Seeing that St. Osor is going to bleed and die, is there any hope in this world?" "Babel fortress and the garrison of Cruzs and Elves, they won''t just watch this happen." "The offensive will not be true," said Blank. "The Dragon of Twilight has been preparing for so long. This is the horn of the total attack. The Babel fortress is also in danger." "We''re still here, how long have we been holding them at Campbell," Magdal seemed to have made up her mind, and she said firmly: "We can pass the message on behalf of the Cruzians and let the elves take precautions early. ! " The old man was silent and did not answer directly. But Magdale had seen the answer from his grandfather''s face. "is it hard?" "The Red Army is ten times as powerful as ours, Mary." Magdal clenched his fists. The nun princess thought a lot of lines in her heart, but still couldn''t believe that the last hope was here, and she was easily lost at this moment. There must be a way, right? She couldn''t help but ask, "What should we do, is that right? Grandpa, don''t you often say that even in the worst of times, there is always a chance for life?" The old man shook his head. "And Brando." He can''t. Not even his grandfather could do it. Blank thought to himself, maybe unless the elves and Madara can immediately abandon their former suspects and let the undead army enter immediately-but even how much can be saved, it is unknown. Besides, how simple is this behind? Isn''t he OK? Magdal closed her mouth silently. Perhaps everything could not be changed anymore. At this time, the nun''s heart calmed down instead. Somehow, at this moment she remembered her conversation with Griffin while in Vlada Pez. Inside the hut, the cheers of non-commissioned officers and students on the playing field came in from time to time. In the white porcelain cup on the tray, the tea fragrant tea, the two girls whispered, regarding the ideals and longings, the simple pursuit at that time has taken the lead to realize the best friend today. Who can say that it''s a girl''s innocence? Chasing your own destiny-- Recalling the acquaintance with fir tree leaders is more like a bizarre dream. And that person, her knight. "My dear friend, have you got it, your dream?" She prayed silently in her heart. Blanc suddenly frowned, and made a flick. This brought Magdale back to his thoughts, and looked at his grandfather in wonder: "What''s wrong?" But the old man didn''t answer directly, only shaking his head slightly. He seems to have seen the same scene. It was Alkash howling in the cold wind. ... Vol 6 Chapter 852 "Birus'' third line of defense was breached!" "Sir Laval''s battalion asks for support!" "The enemy flying unit appeared in the Sphinx " "They''re at twelve o''clock!" Veronica froze. The female commander gestured to the heavy crossbowman from Atadi not far away, and the officer saluted her, and rushed over the city rampage with the heavily armored crossbowman. The purple arcs light up the sky from time to time, fleeting, but enough to illuminate the entire huge battlefield. The bright spots flickered one after another, reflecting the pale blue network behind-that is a light curtain about a dozen kilometers wide-behind it, a giant that had completely risen from the ground suspended in mid-air, the surface was glittering with metal Gloss, like a hexahedral prism that is thousands of meters long. And that''s the Tower of Heaven. Against the backdrop of this giant tower, the crisscrossed mountains of Alkash region are just like pocket sandboxes, and the human defense system is more like the dust distributed in a line. As for the human soldiers who rely on these fortresses to resist, they are almost invisible. No matter how small they are, when they are enough to cover the whole valley, they still dye the whole land-the undulating hillside is the red position of the Cruzs, and the other side is the purple ocean pushing forward. The two are intertwined with each other. Veronica was staring at the heavy crossbowman moving up the walled walkway. At this distance, more than sixty crossbowmen are as small as a creeping black line. The maggots roared down in the sky, and the crossbowman had to stop to erect the tower shield, and from time to time someone fell off the wall. Here, death is nothing more than ordinary. Veronica''s heart was a little calm, as if life and death could no longer make her heart wave, this mechanical apathy enveloped everyone on the battlefield. She frowned, and put her hand on the lower abdomen. The scaly armor was covered with red roses, and there was an opening ripped by six-inch long fangs. Just a moment, another lilac arc of light across the sky- The crisscross mountains and the intricate valleys hidden beneath it, the whole world is reflected in purple. But a moment later, the world returned to darkness, and the rampant battlefield disappeared in an instant. The empire elements on the Minaret of All-Knowing are brewing to counterattack, the chanting echoes in the night sky, and a bright golden flame ring appears above the clouds. Fire and rain appeared in the sky, the golden red flames with long tail marks, like the molten steel pouring from the clouds, the scattered sparks fell deep in the valley of Alkash. Before the flames landed, a dense ocean of crystal clusters appeared. They are advancing in the sea of ??fire. Is trampled on death. Although the crystal clusters have not yet broken into the last few lines of defense. But it is not far off. In Warnd''s history, defense has never been isolated in wars that have been fought around city barriers and fortresses, even for legendary fortresses built by gods such as the ''Tower of Heaven''. It''s just that with the downfall of the era above the clouds, the defense systems built by those great beings have disappeared this morning. The glorious history has become buried in the past under the dust, and today it is only scarred. Although it is said that the wind elves and the Cruzians have rebuilt this system. But how can mortal''s poor craftsmanship be compared with the miracles created by the gods and people, Babel once had a reputation of never falling, but now, no one dares to boast of Haikou. Defenders all understand the fact that this fortress can be used as a spiritual support for them, but it doesn''t have much hole cards. Veronica stood in place, looking occasionally west, and that direction was the position of the elves. At this moment, the arrow was falling like rain. The strong dominance of the Golden Elf shooter on the battlefield effectively curbed the momentum of the crystal cluster army. A huge siege-level crystal cluster immediately appeared in the ocean of crystal clusters, and the floating purple began to advance again. The elves were forced to retreat, and a little gap was etched in the complete line of defense. From the Four Realms, the Wind Elves brought the most elite guards from the Hurricane Legion and the Elves'' Court. The former was the old enemy of the Red Army for six centuries, and the latter was the commander''s guard handed down from the time of the Sage Their predecessors were twenty-four wind knights. But Lord Islingville, Lord of Lorraine, the commander of the Wind Elves, knew better that the power available to him was not abundant. He had to mobilize half of the most important Elven shooter to support human allies, otherwise the remnants of the Cruzs'' young and black corps, which were hardly saved from East Metz, may have died of blood in this war. This is a consideration on the battlefield, but more importantly the elves value their commitment. Although the two have been enemies several times in the past few centuries, the vow inscribed on the slate a thousand years ago also exists. Perhaps the elves decided to choose such a place to die on this day, and they will Believe in the people behind you without hesitation. Even if the other person is Cruz. The battle has reached the most intense stage. The stormy waves are not enough to describe the offensive of the crystal clusters. The fortresses of humans still standing at the forefront have fallen one by one, and the ordering knight is reading out loud that those troops have not fallen yet. Name-but the list is getting shorter. "Sir Marks called for help with his Highland Infantry Battalion, Sir Spruen is still there, Wade Quasi-Swordmaster and his battalion are retreating ..." Sheets of parchment were thrown into the aisle. In the end, he had the last one on his skinny hand. At this moment the third line of defense has been declared broken. But there was also a final reef among the raging waves. "Sir Wallar is still there!" "Sir Wallar they retreated into the Fortress of Golden Eagle." When he read the third time, the knight looked up in surprise, and trembled, "Sir Laval ... Sir Laval they are still there." Many people are stuck. In Valachi, there is a place called Sheti, through which a brown river flows. On that fertile ground, a group of people have fought against the mountain people for generations. They are descendants of the Cruz, but they are not tolerated in the mainstream society of the empire. The Shetites like to ridicule the imperial family, because they are descendants of the soldiers, and for decades, every Shetite hated the Empire for their betrayal. The empire accommodated the mountain people but forgot the Sheti people. Count Laval is an authentic Shetti man. He is stubborn and old-fashioned, and is not tolerated by high society. What is even more irritating is that he is a so-called dissident. To put it simply, he is Kang The stalwart of Queen Stance. Such a person is naturally not flattering there, not to mention the fact that after the fall of Constance, if the empire did not fall, people like him would have deprived them of their aristocratic status--maybe they had to go on a gallows. The Duke of Ludwig once mocked this man for being uninteresting, and the nobles who lost in the East Metz were even more angry, and more than once publicly declared that these farmers from Sheti were a group of savages. But the Sheti people were brave and warlike, and the history of this region was rich in the best shooters and light infantry of the entire empire. In the middle of the battlefield-- The crystal cluster climbed up the outer city wall, and the Shedi people retreated into the city. When the crystal cluster broke the city, the She people stayed in the inner city. After the inner city walls changed hands, the She people retreated into the minaret. They had little left, but the minaret still stood. It is like a fang pierced into the purple ocean. The Duke Ludwig approached the battlements subconsciously, "What are you still doing, to rescue them-!" He bulged green, as if an angry lion, roared at his knights. One hand interrupted him, and Mangrove looked at the ordering knight. The knight''s voice was a little stiff: "Sir Laval and his soldiers asked for support ..." "What kind of support do they need?" "My lord, see for yourself ..." A tiny figure climbed to the top of the minaret, and a flag rose on top of the tower. "Sir Laval!" Someone exclaimed. But more people stared silently at the flag. It was a brown flag, the shape of a piece of land on the flag, that was the land guarded by the Shetites for generations, their homeland, the fertile field surrounded by the brown river. The brown and white-bellied eagle owl represents the fearless spirit of the Sheti people, while the ears of rice contain the deepest hope of this land. It was a purple wave. It is also a banner of loneliness. Many people shed tears and felt remorse for what they did. These farmers from Sheti proved their loyalty and courage to the empire, but the empire can no longer make up for its narrowness and prejudice, and perhaps this is the root cause of everything falling apart. At this moment, Mangrove suddenly thought of the small frontier country in the south of the empire, the fearless monarch, and the sword he had taken away. The Duke Ludwig leaned weakly against the wall, silent. "They, asking for the use of the Golden Flame Angel ..." the Knight of the Order whispered. "Target," Mangrove asked softly. The Cavaliers opened their mouths, but in fact everyone already had the answer. It''s like a king needs both a scepter and a sword to maintain his majesty, and the Angel of Gold Flame is the sword that Babel symbolizes justice and majesty. The golden beams of light converge along the hexagonal prism from the bottom to the top. They may have traveled for several kilometers, but in fact, they have been brought together to a point in just one instant. The sky seemed to have been lit, and the clouds were burning. A fiery beam of light from top to bottom penetrated into the dark mountains, and then dispersed into tens of millions of beams, plowing through the ocean of crystal clusters. With just one hit, the thousands of crystal clusters were wiped out. The entire offensive of the Purple Ocean was stagnant. But at the very center of the beam of light, the towering minaret remains only the charred remains. The flag turned into a bit of ashes, drifting in the breeze before dawn. Some noble ladies covered their faces and lost their voices, crying and reverberating above the city walls, but they couldn''t bear the horrific killing. The Golden Flame Angel should not be used at this time, but it is known that only the bravest people deserve sharp swords-the Sheti people proved their bravery. Mangrove patted the old man''s shoulder as he walked down the city, meaning to tell the Duke Ludwig: Many people will die here, but the living must fight. At the Sphinx of the Sphinx, a battle that had no suspense was announced, and humans had no hope of winning. The young officer from Atadi stood on the wall and gave a knight salute to the commander of his legion. The other person''s eyes carried that kind of respect from the heart. Then he jumped and fell down the cliff. Countless roundworms are climbing up the city. Veronica looked at the scene blankly. "It''s time to retreat," Mephist told her. "I can''t even remember his name, but I know that the child is a knight of the Folding Knights," she said quietly to Gray Sword: "They are the best young men in the empire." "I know them," Mephisto knew these enemies of his own. "It''s worth admiring." "Bring my horse, I''m going to meet Istorville." Then she turned and left. Mayfest grabbed her arm and shook her head: "Why, you know that there is no result, and the elves have troubles, and you still have injuries." "We may all die here, and this injury is nothing," Veronica replied softly. "Do you want me to give up? We can still retire now, but we will always retreat." ... Yalota stared blankly at the mess left after the dispute ... The desk case fell to the ground, the parchment and map tube rolled to the ground, and the elf guards stood awkwardly at the door. The King of Lorraindale, wearing a black fleece and thin face, shook his head, and he bent down to pick up the military map from the ground. His skinny palms were as pale as a vampire. Depth can be used to describe the face of the elf lord. The sunken eyes seem to be filled with a bright flame, but his lips are extremely thin, as if indifferent, and extremely opinionative. Istorville smiled bitterly again, shaking off the dust on the parchment. The fury of the female legion chief left a deep impression on everyone present, but he just didn''t expect that after all these years she was still a girl with a little girl. "Why don''t you promise her?" Yaluta couldn''t help but ask, although he was a little scared of the person in front of him, and his emotions were out of shape. "Why do you agree?" Istorville looked at the young prince and asked back. "Isn''t this self-help ... it''s all this time?" "Why is it self-help?" Istorville asked, "depending on Madara?" "But Lord Sage said ..." The King of Lorrainedale raised his hand and motioned him to stop saying: "His prince, compared to the sages who live in history, I know better than St. Osor what they need-well, this question is for you It''s too complicated. Maybe you should spend more time learning how to be an ''elf'' king-chu. " The guards outside the door looked at each other, thinking that the adult was talking nonsense again, this time involving the adult after the wind, and he did not have much respect for His Royal Highness. Fortunately, perhaps they have long been used to such a scene, and carefully winked at each other, the elf girls retreated calmly. Maybe someone else could pretend that they didn''t hear this, but Yaluta didn''t. He felt insulted. He was just the son of a hunter, and these days have been enough of anger, the elves did not look at him and his sister at all, and some people even laughed at them as soil buns. He removed the crown from his head and couldn''t help but say aloud, "I know, you haven''t looked at us at all, but I didn''t expect anything. If it were not for the commission of Mr. Brando and Lord Sage, I would not want to Come here ... take this crown, if you want it, it doesn''t belong to me. " Then, he threw the crown on his hand to the other. Istorville stopped suddenly, didn''t reach out to pick it up, and let the crown ˡ fall to the ground. A purple arc outside the hole window was crossing the sky, and the whole dark room was bright. Yalta was startled. He looked at the crumbling crown, only to remember that it was a symbol of the elf kingship. He couldn''t help but feel a little scared, whispering, "I ... I didn''t mean it ..." The King of Lorraindell glanced at him, bent down, and picked up the crown with both hands. "Don''t let me hear that again." He said coldly. "Then why don''t you keep us!" Yaluta felt a sting in his nose, and tears almost moved in his eyes. He was really aggrieved and terrified: "Since you don''t want to, let us go , My sister and I weren''t even elves! " "Because you don''t understand its weight." Istorville gently swept away the dust from the crown. Then he raised the crown with both hands and placed it on top of the boy''s head. Yaluta was still crying, seeing the other person came over and froze in fright, but he saw Istorville''s movements for a moment, but he froze. "you--" "I do understand Saint-Osor better now than the adults after the wind." "But I have to admit that she knows better than me who is better for this throne--" Istorville looked very serious: "The Wind Elves have long lacked a culture of tolerance and are therefore not tolerated by the mainstream of civilization. Perhaps a human king is the opportunity to change everything. Isolation is only a helpless choice, especially today In fact, we all know that no one can face this enemy alone. " "That being the case ... why don''t you agree?" Yaluta wiped her tears and asked, sniffing her nose, "You clearly know that Madara is not the black hand behind Baishan, ... I''m sorry, I overheard your conversation." Istorville didn''t take it seriously, correcting Aruta seriously: "It''s us, not you." The elven lord looked out of the window, his thin face, the light reflecting in the depths of his pupilsthe dark clouds dipped out of the window, and the empty knights of the Cruzs and Faenzans in the sky also joined in the killing. The light lit up almost the entire cloud. "It was the same situation a thousand years ago," he murmured. Looking back again: "Her Highness, do you know what makes the Wind Elves stand?" Yaluta shook his head blankly. "It''s because of pride." But Istoville''s tone was even more proud. "proud?" "For those people in this world who think they are above others, the wind elves will never accept their mercy." He reached for the crown of Yaluta: "It didn''t happen in the past, so it doesn''t happen today." Yalta froze. He felt as if he understood something, but he was not sure. ... Vol 6 Chapter 853 When Faina pushed open the door and entered the room, Prime Minister Thian Delphien was writing at his desk. The room inside the fortress is not spacious, like a hexagonal silver beehive, with a recessed bed on one side wall, a metal platform on the desk, and a chair next to it. The prime minister on the chair wore a pleated piece The long black dress, the skirt dragged on the silver floor, she was sloppy, her hair cascaded behind her like ebony, exuding a fatal attraction all over her, but more like a black widow spider. Seeing the former, she put away the quill pen and inserted it into the ink bottle, raised her head and asked, "What''s wrong?" "It was hard to coax Elise to sleep, and she was scared." Faina replied as she closed the door gently. "Everyone will be scared, especially in this situation right now," Delphin picked up the parchment on the table and rubbed her hands into a tube. "But she has at least a good sister." She put the scroll into the letterbox and closed the lid. Then he looked at Faina and looked up at his friend, "You have changed a lot." Faina looked calm. She wore only a simple armed corset, her long golden hair was **** behind her head, and she looked more like an ordinary horsewoman than a heir to Mehotolphin After going through that After so many things, it was hard to see the pride of the once-taunted lady, and she learned to mature and tolerate. When she heard the prime minister''s words, she just smiled reluctantly: "Thank you, I used to be too naive." Delphien put the letterbox on the table and motioned Faina to sit down: "What''s going on outside, I''ve been writing these things here, and I heard that Crystal Cluster''s offensive is fierce?" "The situation is bad. They seem to be endless. Our forces are stretched," Faina nodded. "Most people tend to retreat, but your grandfather and Lord Walla haven''t decided yet. Those are with us. The civilians who came here together, Mr. Needwin has decided to evacuate them to the area of ??Lowenbrook. "My father is not a serious person, but he is more than enough to be a civil servant," Delphine sneered with a scornful smile, then changed his tone and said seriously, "But civilians can evacuate But other people must stay here-oh, by the way, in addition to the elderly women and children, the young and strong among the civilians must also stay. " Faina looked at her with surprise: "But the generals think that the Acropolis outside the fortress can support up to three days. If we are trapped in the fortress, we will be trapped alive." It seemed that Delphine had anticipated her surprise, and smiled and analyzed to her: "Not so serious. At present, our main predicament is actually that the undead army of Madara cannot reach, so our strength will appear precarious. Elbow, and at this time, a serious situation such as the Baishan disaster happened. The elves blocked the border, and the army and Madara confronted each other on the border, only to make the problem seem to form a dead end. But after all, it s just like, It s not a real knot because everyone knows it, and even the elf court itself understands that the root of this problem is not the undead, but the Bugatians" "Maybe few people have told you that there has always been a serious division between our world and the people of silver. It is not difficult to find out by looking back at history. On the one hand, mortals occupy the continent as a weak party On the other hand, mortals themselves have such an inferiority complex-we subconsciously feel jealous of the powerful power possessed by silver people ... Such suspicions have been around for a long time, even since the days of the Battle of the Holy One, and today''s distrust of mortals by the Ribga people has deepened their contradictions. " "It can be said that the Bugatians never really trusted mortals. They pretend to act as guardians, monitor the chaotic borders of the world, live on the clouds, and intervene in the disputes of the secular world with a high attitude. . More importantly, they have their own way of doing things and attitudes, and we have never really understood what those wizards want to do, so it is impossible to judge whether their attitude is good or bad. " "In fact, this attitude has touched the sensitive nerves of mortals, because both the Cruzs and the Wind Elves have gained their identity through the struggle. We will never allow another dark dragon to prevail above The fact that mortals are above, and the shadow of the Bugatians behind the Baishan disaster that occurred at this time, only magnifies this uneasiness and puts all these contradictions on the table. " "So if you want to untie this knot and bring Saint Osor and Madara back to the negotiating table, you just need to change the attitude of the Bugatians and get out of the real black hands behind the disaster of Baishan-" Faina shook her head: "Even if Saint Osor and Madara return to the negotiating table at this time, time is too late." He sighed again: "We don''t have that much time." "Of course," Delphin blinked. "Do you believe me?" Faina has long admired the wisdom of her friend, who always has a way. She nodded subconsciously, but said with some embarrassment: "But the resolutions of the nobles are not so easy to be affected. If they ca nt see Greek Hopefully, your grandfather and my father will make a decision. " "Then change everything before they make a decision." Faina couldn''t help but widen her eyes and change the resolution of the aristocratic council. Is that something they can step in? If it weren''t for the flower of the empire known for her wisdom and the eldest daughter of a generation of Nederwin, she would almost have thought her friend had gone crazy. Delphien, without fear, spoke frankly: "It is difficult for the average person, but your identity has a natural advantage at this moment-in order to change the noble resolution, you only need to fight for a few real Weighty The voice is enough, the Duke of Mehotophen, the prince of the empire, the Great Holy See Walla, represent the opinions of the place, the central and the temple, plus your teacher Ms. Veronica, if the military Also stood by our side, What can the rest decide? " Faina shook her head again and again: "I dare not say that, fathers, he cannot obey our nonsense." "That''s not necessarily true," Delphin said with a slightly raised mouth and a sly smile. "Well, what did I do for you before?" Faina took a strange look at Delphin and shook his head. "I have asked your father about that, and he said he had never seen the ring, but he seemed very angry and told me not to Blindly mixing these things. "She There was a doubtful look in the blue eyes: "Delphin, do you know something, is that ring important? My father seems to care about this problem ..." Delphin did not answer directly, but asked, "What about the other nobles?" "No, they haven''t seen the ring, and the Great Holy See hasn''t mentioned it." After listening to this sentence, Delphine finally showed a strange smile on his face, and said, "Fayina, I also asked the Great Holy See Vala and my grandfather. Can you guess how they answered? " Faina looked at her in doubt. "Of course they dare not answer," Delphin sneered, "Faina, let me tell you, the ring is the symbol of the sacred ring of the empire, the crucified throne. It does not follow Constant Queen Silk''s death is unknown, and I am pretty sure it may be in the hands of my grandfather. " "What!" Faina was taken aback by Delphine''s words: "Delphine, you" Delphin looked much calmer, and she continued: "In the empire, there is only one way to force a change in the resolution of the aristocratic council, and that is Her Majesty''s decree. But Prince Rainerette is not yet the emperor''s emperor Then within this time the Holy Ring of Flame can represent the supreme kingship of the empire. " "But Delphin, the Ring of the Flames is nothing more than a ring. Although it carries the agreement between the aristocracy and the royal family, the token itself does not represent the emperor of Cruz, but only by the successor of Cruz''s throne. This agreement is binding when you hold it. Do nt forget this, Faina is no stranger to the cipher text between the royal family and the nobles. She quickly found out the loopholes and reminded her friends: I remember Queen Constance Before dying, no prince was appointed to inherit the crown of the empire, so even His Royal Highness, the crown prince, had to wait until he fulfilled the Jin Yanyi covenant before he could take over-- " "No, Faina, Her Majesty appointed an heir to her life," Delphine replied calmly. "What ... how is this possible?" Faina blurted out, her beautiful eyes full of unbelief: "Isn''t it rumored that she was plotting to kill all the heirs? Her Royal Highness still fled because of her asylum. Pass one Rob. " "I saw it with my own eyes," Delphine said immediately and resolutely, but of course she didn''t see it with her own eyes. She stood far away when Her Majesty the Queen asked her to be alone, but there was only speculation in her heart. Of course, now she can To make sure her guess was accurate: "Before Her Majesty was dying that day, an heir was appointed, and according to the agreement of the nobles and kings, she gave the ring to Vala the Great Holy See and my grandfather for safekeeping." Fayina seemed very incomprehensible: "You mean they concealed your Majesty''s will? ... But it''s unbelievable, Delphien, can I be sure that everything you say is true?" Delphine showed contempt: "In fact, the reason is very simple, because Herald Constance''s designated successor is not anyone in the blood of the royal family." Although Faina had already exercised extreme restraint, she could not help screaming after hearing the news. Her voice asked her friend a little tremblingly: "Delphine, the heir appointed by Her Majesty, would not be You? " Delphine chuckled, and she couldn''t help but said: "You thought of going there. In fact, you also know this person. He is not a political ally of Her Majesty the Queen. On the contrary, they can be said to be enemies." Faina frowned. The silver queen had too many enemies, and she could not count them in the empire, not to mention the vastness of the empire. How could she guess? But inexplicably, a figure that first appeared in her heart was an Eruin. She subconsciously looked at the prime minister, Delphine smiled and replied: "Perhaps the person you think." "I didn''t think of such a person at all." Faina rushed to explain without thinking, but she realized that it was wrong and her face immediately became hot. She lowered her head and looked like an ostrich. The prime minister couldn''t help smiling. But she remembered her ridiculous things and soon couldn''t laugh. "Your Majesty ... Why, how did you choose Mr. Bu and Brando? Although he is an earl, he is a noble of Eruin." Faina finally couldn''t help asking. "Because, in a sense, Her Majesty is far more visionary than any of us," Delphin also sorted out his emotions, straightforwardly. A flash of light flashed through her pale purple eyes, because that was the kind of person she admired most: "The resolution to change the aristocracy of Cruz is just the beginning. The lords of the Silver Bay states that have arrived, to convince everyone that this fortress has hope to hold, then they must balance the strength of all parties. " "This is an almost impossible task, but there is still a possibility-" "St. Osor s pair of princes and princes, although their identities are unknown, at the critical moments they will be determined by that person''s opinion. The old white wolf in Yinwan and the current nun princess The relationship with him is even closer. The attitudes of the Ellan Tadruids are already known. And there is a well-known fact that the people of silver also support him. " "Only he can combine these disintegrating forces. Now he needs only one stage, and in fact Her Majesty has given him the key to this stage." "That is the supreme crown of the Cruz Empire, and she gave it away with her own hands." That may be her last hope for the world. Delphin was silent. One thousand four hundred and forty years ago, Cardiff, the dwarven king, abandoned the covenant, and withdrew from the Holy Alliance with the Temple of the Earth. 1,130 years ago, the Hazels declared a break with the four temples. A thousand years ago, the four temples were successively established. From that moment, the sacred vow disappeared. The covenant of the seven kings is gone this morning. But perhaps on the plain of St. White, people may one day gather again, and when they choose that Sword King, a new era begins. At that time, he was Gilt, the King of Fire. And this time, what kind of name will be inscribed on the azure stele? She clenched her fists. "Faina, we must let Her Majesty''s last wish come true, so that the Lord of the Fire can find its proper owner," Delphine told his friend seriously, "but I must do one thing, So you have to convince your father, my grandfather and Veronica and Mangrove to support this. " "Me?" Faina pointed her back at her, surprised, "How can I do that? What about His Highness Lenarette, but it''s his throne, aren''t we doing too much? And Luther Many of the nobles of the Vigers supported him, including General Mangrove, who could not support us. " "But they must support the Holy Ring, and nobles cannot break their promises," Delphine smiled inexplicably. "And this is not to seek the throne. We just borrow it for a while. It''s all for justice. I believe he will understand the eldest son of the emperor. " "Really?" Although Fayna was a little skeptical, she never thought that her friend would deceive herself, not to mention that she didn''t know what kind of thought was going on in the prime minister''s head. "This is the promise," Delphin blinked at her playfully. "And you can rest assured that I will convince His Highness Rainerette." Faina was silent for a moment, but finally made up her mind. She looked up and asked, "What should I do?" Delphin smiled slightly, and then revealed the fox''s tail: "You have grasped the secret of the Most Holy Ring. As long as you convince your father, my grandfather, and the Great Holy See Walla to agree, it is enough to use this ring to influence the resolution of the nobles. Although I believe that my grandfather and the Holy See are also hesitant, you must understand that agreement is an agreement after all, and they will compromise. " "Then the Wind Elves; the elves keep their promises. If the Cruzs choose to stand by, most of the wind elves will not sit idly by. Most importantly, although that hasn''t affected the negotiation of Wang-Chu, But they have the ability to fix their voices, and the elves will not defy the will of the ring after the wind. If you can represent that Lord Earl, I believe they will make their own choices " Fainah took a deep breath after hearing this. She never dreamed that in this small room, but within a moment, she and her friend had discussed such a big conspiracy. This is not only a dispute over the throne, but also determines the future direction of the entire continent. If Delphine said that it is feasible, wouldn''t they have decided the fate of countless people in this moment? Faina couldn''t help reexamining her friend, as if trying to see how much ambition lurked in her. "What about you, Delphin, what are you going to do?" "Of course, to live up to your expectations, haven''t I said that," Delphine replied with a smile. "That''s what I''m going to do." Just then, there was a regular knock on the door. Delphin looked up. "It seems I''m waiting for someone to come," she said. Faina turned around, but saw a strange woman opening the door and standing outside, the other person was very tall, much higher than most men. She was wearing a silver robe, holding a staff, and her long silver hair was loosely scattered around her. "You''re here, Miss Missriel," Delphine said apologetically. "I''m sorry about Mr. Rajek." "It''s not about you," Ms. Yinlong sighed. "Everyone may die in this war. I believe my lover died well." After a pause, she said again: "Let''s go, Leviathan is already on the field. If it is later, it will be difficult for us to leave here." Delphin nodded. "Excuse you, Miss Missouri." "Faina, we''ll see you on the Plain of the Holy White. Take care, my friend." ... Vol 6 Chapter 854 Behemoth walks in Shuo Ye, guarding the secrets of the ancient land The crystal clusters are coming from all directions. Hipamila stood in the middle of the hillside without fear. She stepped back and patted her hands on the ground. The silver rock armour covering her right arm turned into flowing water and poured into the ground, immediately forming a huge French pattern. There was a loud roar on the mountain road, and the ground was shaking. A rune colossus broke out from the ground. This element swept violently with its hands, and the cluster of crystals rushing in the front row immediately fell into the cliff or smashed into powder. Mysterious Rock Armor. Twenty free color artifact weapons, + 6 / + 6 to wear, when the creature wearing this weapon has immortal ability. Wash this weapon into the grave, search the library for a creature that costs no more than this card, and put it into play. The strength of the 8/8 Rune Colossus is almost the same as that of the creatures at the peak of the enlightened element, and it controls the highest element of the rockthe earth. It screams from the sky. Numerous rock spikes have sprung out like bamboo shoots after the rain. The purple ocean is empty. But Hipamila didn''t hesitate. "Rock!" She ordered her summons to lower her arm and rush along the arm all the way to the top of the colossus of the Runestone. She leapt forward, jumped high, and connected her toes when she fell. Falling on the cluster of sharp rocks. The earth seemed to obey the order of the priestess, pushing her forward like waves, over the top of a cluster of crystals. What areas she had just passed, a purple flash of light emerged from behind, and the giant crystal cluster giant fell out of the cracks generated by the teleportation and fell into this world. "Beware of Mystic Lord, they are good at long-range attacks-you better hurry, these things are getting more and more." The huge phantom of the seven-pole dragon king Fu Xia shrouded most of the sky, and it was hovering between the peaks almost as high as the entire sacred mountain. Seven long horns pierced the sky. It raised its head and hinted lightly. Several purple arcs of light had crossed the valley and pierced the colossus. Hipamila showed the last artifact card in his hand, transfers the sacred artifact, counters all protection, counters it when any manipulator casts a spell, and adds a transfer counter on the sacred instrument; when the counter reaches three At this time, remove the transfer counter and sacrifice it: Search your library for a weapon card, put it on the battlefield, and equip it to a creature you control. Then shuffle your library. The arc hit a pale mask, and at the same time, the same number of pale arcs shot from above the mask and flew to their origin. Several mystic lords were immediately swallowed by the gray flames, and immediately a pile of gray powder. Hipamila will now fall to the ground, and many clusters of crystals behind him have turned into debris. She raised her hand, and the colossus of the runestone in the center of the battlefield just wailed and fell to the ground under the attack of many crystal clusters, but a white light shot from its wreckage and crossed an arc. Crossed half of the battlefield and landed on the hand of Miss Shenguan. It was a great sword burning with white flames. When the Rune Giant enters the cemetery, search for a weapon card from the cemetery, put it on the battlefield, and equip it to a creature you control. It is Tianming Sword. Twenty-two colorless artifacts, weapons, and creatures wearing this equipment get + 2 / + 2 and have anti-white protection and anti-black protection abilities; whenever a creature wearing this equipment causes combat damage to the target, its owner Gain 3 life, and you can return up to one target creature card from your graveyard to your hand. Hipamila held the holy sword, and after increasing its strength, it has approached the side of truth. At the same time, the transfer artifact in mid-air had been transformed into a pool of silver liquid, which changed its shape to form a set of silver armors that had been placed on her. Ancient silver armor, creatures wearing this equipment get + 6 / + 6. Whenever a creature wearing this equipment attacks, destroy the target non-lord creature. The top of the holy mountain is near. Hipamila raised her head, realizing that the final battle was ahead. A behemoth is taking shape. It is a giant whale roaming the mountains. The huge fins can cover half the mountainside. The gray epidermis is covered with tumor-like crystalline protrusions. On the spindle-shaped skull, a crystal The long horns point directly at the sky. Leviathan slapped. Although it is not the true Lord of Chaos, it is the most powerful of all Lords. Faced with such a monster, even Hipamila can''t help changing his face, why is there such a creature in this place? Countless crystal fragments have fallen from the sky. As soon as these crystals leave the body of the giant whale, they turn into countless crystal bugs. It was Keeger, the vanguard of the crystal cluster army. As soon as they were formed, they attacked. These monsters were not powerful, but they were amazing in number. Hipamila looked up, half of the sky was striking purple-red, like a flowing crystalline river. She stepped back and reached out, and a silver-capped eagle shot out of her hand and plunged into the sky. A moment later, a piece of Yinmang descended from the clouds, and a clear howl rang through the sky. That''s the silver hawk, which is diving under the clouds; Squadron-When Squadron enters the battlefield, you can search up to three cards named Squadron Eagle from your library, display these cards, place them in You have your hand and then shuffle your library. The huge flock of eagles is like a silver arrow that crosses the horizon. It passes through a huge turn in the air, and then bites the purple-red river. The giant eagle and Keig crystal clusters fight each other. rain. After the amethyst torrent in the sky was separated by the silver arrow, two thin lines formed and crossed with Hipamila. Although crystal clusters still screamed past her from time to time, these tiny creatures could not pose any threat to Miss Shenguan at all. Hipamila clenched Tianming Sword. Under the blessing of the ancient silver armor, her power at this moment has infinitely approached the extreme, and those fish that leaked the net are just dust to her. When the giant sword swept away, it turned into ashes. Hipamila continued to release the Hawk Squadron while advancing, although there were at most four Hawks in a deck. But Tianming Sword''s ability to go back to the graveyard kept pulling them back from the graveyard, and soon she was close to the giant whale. "Keep moving on," Fusiya''s voice came from the sky, and the ghost of the evil dragon king looked at Miss Shenguan above the sky, its voice rumbling: "The monster is behind him. On the top of the mountain, in the temple is the core of this heritage-" Hipamila didn''t say a word, and already stepped on the edge of the cliff. She slashed the oncoming crystal clusters with a sword and leaped forward, behind which a pair of wings covered with metal wings spread out. That''s an artifact creature, a flapper. Miss Shenguan grasped the skeleton of the wing machine in one hand, and slowly glide away towards the giant whale in the valley. Leviathan''s son apparently noticed her intentions, let out a low growl, and swiped his tail back to Hipamila. But when the flapper lifted up, it crossed the huge tail, but the air flow from the tail of the whale swept her up and down. In desperation, Hipamila had to let go of her hand and fell heavily from a height of several hundred meters onto the spine of the giant whale. Leviathan does not live or die, but it is said that its ethnic group will always be alone, in the boundless sea of ??chaos, since the beginning of the world, only one monster Leviathan has always been born. It is truly the master of chaos. Its abilities can confine all forces, elements and energies, and even elements and laws themselves. Leviathan''s son-in-law, or the projection of that beast in the material world, does not have this ability, but it is enough to cause most of the elements to lose their due role. There is a wide area around its huge body. For dozens of miles in the forbidden magic area, mortal spells cannot work at all here. But with only one ability, chaotic beings can never be manipulated. That''s the power of the Travelling Mage. Fusiya''s voice continued to elaborate: "Each mage traveler comes from inheritance. There will never be one more mage traveler in this world, nor will it decrease by one. Different inheritances may be absent in a certain era. But one day they will reappear in this world. One inheritance has indeed been absent for a long time, but in you, I see the same kind of fire and light. " Hipamila held up her long sword and roared, a sword inserted into Leviathan''s spine and central nerve. Although the material Swordmaster has not even penetrated the crystalline layer on Leviathan''s back, the flame of the travelling mage has burned through his body, and the beast roars and swings his body. Its back is like a tumor-like crystal It fell off piece by piece, as if mountains were sliding down, exposing the smooth skin below. The priestess shouted again, making it hard to believe that such a quiet lady could make such a wild cry, she threw out a Phyrexian metamorphosis demon-metamorphosis demon, this terrible creature can become a field A replica of the last artifact and creature-Hipamila caught the mercury-like monster and turned it into another Heavenly Sword. Then cut off heavily. Once again strengthened, her strength level has risen to the middle of the extreme in an instant. This sword directly cracked the skin of Leviathan''s back, but it did not bleed, only a gray mist from the wound. Gushing out. This time the howling of the giant whale is more like mourning. It hit the holy mountain with severe pain. A bright cyan light net emerged from the entire mountain where the storm ceased. When that beast hit the network head-on, a miracle occurred, and its entire body was like a broken crystal. The fragmentation was broken. The imprisonment power that enveloped the entire valley disappeared instantly, and Hipamila immediately felt that the law of the extremes had returned to herself. She fell from the back of Leviathan''s son-in-law, but at last she could stabilize her figure. The last obstacle has disappeared. The Kaegerite clusters flying in mid-air are scrambling like headless flies, but Miss Shenguan has ignored them now, and she flew towards the temple against the cold wind. . But it was at this time that the mountain of the storm that had soared into the cloud suddenly turned into a mist, the cold wind disappeared, and it seemed to be trapped in a black space. Hipamila felt her footsteps the next moment. Up the solid ground. She froze before seeing the mist separating in front of her, while a golden card was floating in the darkness ahead. Looking at the card, Hipamila seemed to understand something, and she went up silently, reaching out to that card. But the next moment she was holding a card. It''s a sharp sword entwined with black and green light-- Feng Jian sword. Twenty-one colorless artifact weapons, creatures wearing this weapon get + 2 / + 2 and have protection against black and green. Whenever a creature wearing this equipment deals combat damage to an enemy, reset all lands you control. "This sword ..." When Hipamila saw the sword, she couldn''t help holding it. In the darkness, Fusiya emerged from the side. Her humanoid appearance was a black woman wearing a black robe and a crown. Her looks were not glorious, but her majesty was suffocating. Especially those eyes with golden flames. "You should recognize it. This is the sword of Lorenhill, the sword of Hemirod. But it has another history. The azure knight shouted the names of Hemirud and Gaia in the mountains, When looking for the Azure Gun, the goddess gave him the sword, but he did not break through all the difficulties and dangers, and finally won the favor of the sky. " Phusia quietly recounted: "But it is not just a sword, but a kind of inheritance. Very different from the truth and the judges, the Azure Knight''s travelling mage heritage comes from the Gaia organization. That is a rare Mage''s heritage of guardianship. Since the days of the Azure Knight, it has no second successor " "until today." "This is the heritage of my Mage Brigadier?" Hipamila asked with a little surprise, she repeatedly observed the sword in her hand, the relic of the goddess she believed in, and everything fit so well. "It''s called" Chongshan Armed "and it is a rare set of weapons. It can not only protect you, but also your Master of the Travelling Master. It is powerful, I believe you have already experienced it." Fusiya Answered. "Can I take it?" "Of course, it''s yours." Hipmela calmed down after a while. She silently turned the sword into a golden card, and then watched the card disappear in her hand. She was hurt, her face and body were covered with blood stains of red blood, and the wound was painful, but at this moment her heart was extremely peaceful. Something she believed in her heart was like the towering Chongshan, with a generous, soothing power. Hipamila looked up, still a little puzzled in her mind, the crystal clusters appearing in the illusion, do not look like real projection. Especially the last few lord-level creatures that appeared, their power was obviously incompatible with those illusions that she first encountered in the illusion. "What''s going on outside, what about Melissa?" "She''ll be out soon," Fucia answered. The words did not fall, and the figure of the little silver elf princess emerged in the darkness. Hipamila could not help but widen her eyes. What she saw was a long galaxy of hair hanging down to the ankle. It was jealous, and the elven princess had bare feet and a silvery eye. She was holding a silver spear in both hands and was in a daze. "May ... Metisha?" The priestess almost didn''t dare to recognize each other, because in the past Meditha was just like a young princess, but now she looks like an elegant goddess. Fuccia gently pressed Hipamila''s shoulder, "Don''t disturb her, she is not the same as you. She used to be an undead. The heritage of the Travelling Mage has completely changed the nature of her existence" "You mean, Miss Metisha is really resurrected?" Hipamila asked with a little excitement, if the Lord Lord knew this, how happy he would be. "It''s more complicated than that. The power of the travelling mage wouldn''t matter." But in the end, Fusiya nodded. "But basically you can say that now she is a real travelling mage like you." Miss Shen Guan could not help but take a deep breath and smiled happily. At this time, Metisha finally recovered from the state of being in a trance, and the ethereal eyes restored the color of intellect. She obviously also noticed her change, and raised her hands subconsciously and looked. When she saw that her white fingertips were no longer that intimidating white, and there was a trace of healthy blood under her crystalline skin, tears could not help but slide down from her cheeks involuntarily. But Meditha wiped her tears and quickly turned back, asking, "Ms. Fusia, why do dusk species appear here, they are not projections, are they?" Hipamila couldn''t help hearing it, she didn''t expect that Metissa had encountered the dusk species. Are the monsters in the illusion really not illusions? She stared subconsciously at Fusia. The King of the Seven Pole Dragons nodded and replied, "That''s true." "What happened outside, Lord Dragon King?" "Look at it yourself." A huge crystal ball emerged from the darkness with a wave of Fosia. She stretched out her hand on the crystal ball. The crystal ball immediately began to imitate various pictures. Hipamila and Metisya recognized that it was a scene beyond the elemental boundary. There were shallow seas, scorching rivers, and even the cessation of the storm. Mountains-but these places are long gone. The shallow sea is torn up by huge forces, and magical water elements and seawater are pouring into the endless void. Part of the seawater poured into the scorching river, causing the elemental world of fire to sink into a sea of ??fog completely, while the bottom of the elemental boundary, the scorching river had dried up, and the lava had cooled to black and no longer flowed. The mountain that stopped the storm seemed to break from the middle, and the Yalong, the wind system that originally existed here, has long disappeared. The fragmented mountains are suspended in the void. As for the wind, it has long ceased, and only purple lightning shuttles through these Between gray, lifeless rocks. Since the fall of the Black Moon, the elemental world has long since collapsed. The creatures that originally lived in the elemental world--especially fairies and various elemental creatures-- fled into the inner world early. This is a well-known thing. The frontiers have become the cage of the Sealed Twilight Dragon, but Hipamila and Metisha don''t understand why Fuccia showed them this thing. Matissa frowned, and after looking at it for a moment, she suddenly noticed an anomaly. "What about Huang ... the dusk dragon?" She asked. "Isn''t it there, Lord Lord and Sage Elranta sealed it in that place with his own hands" Hipamila suddenly stopped, as there was nothing in her vision. "The dragon of dusk has opened the seal?" Meditis suddenly thought of a terrible possibility, but she was a little unbelievable: "That seal can restrain it for at least three years, can''t it?" "Don''t worry, its body hasn''t completely left yet," Fusiya shook her head, and replied, "But someone once awakened her body in the physical world again, hum, there are countless inner ghosts among mortals. " "Miss Romain!" Suddenly, Mattissa remembered something and whispered. Although the body of the Dusk Dragon is sealed outside the Elemental Boundary, its other body, the Miss Merchant, has always been in the Material Realm, and everyone has ignored this fact. "Can you find her, Lord Dragon King?" Hipamila couldn''t help but ask a little eagerly, and no one wanted to see the Dragon of Dusk wandering in this world-though Miss Merchant herself was nothing power. This time Fu Xia shook her head and replied: "Since she has sneaked into our world, obviously it will not be so easy for us to find out, but the kind of dusk you encountered before is indeed related to this incident." She pointed outside the borders of the element: "Although I don''t know what this guy is doing, the sea of ??chaos is starting to stir up. The Dusk Army is attacking Warnde at all costs in all directions. Under this level of offensive The infiltrated chaos power is not a small part. We are just a sprout here. I believe the continent has been turned upside down. " "Then we have to go back to Lord Lord immediately," Meditha responded immediately, "Eruin may have an accident as well." Hipamila nodded immediately when she heard the words, apparently longing for her heart. Fusiya glanced at them, hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded: "It does seem necessary, in a sense, you are also my students, let me take a trip with you . " ... Vol 6 Chapter 494 November, the month of frost. On the prairie howling in the cold wind, all the paraquat was falling, and the goose feathers were pouring down. This year''s winter was especially difficult for the Toquinine Lions. The failure of the expedition, the endless internal struggles, the clan leaders pushed and quarreled with each other, and the rumors of the sun in some parts of the South and West fell into the night. A large number of cattle, sheep and cattle died of the snow disaster, and refugees came from all directions, making the situation worse. The thick cowhide tent is warm as spring. Bright flames were burning on the matches, making a sound of peeling, and Mars occasionally rose, climbing up along the bottom of the black pot. A pot of lamb ribs is boiled in the pot, and a thick layer of oil simmers with froth, and the air is filled with a meaty aroma mixed with the aroma of plant tubers. Nair''s eyes were a little lost. The way the lions calculate the time is slightly different from other civilizations. Because of the lack of farming culture in the nation, they use the dead and glory of the vegetation to divide the two most important seasons of the year-the dead and glory of the grass and grass on the grassland. Years have passed. That seems to be a long time ago. In the most prosperous season of the year, the people are full of spirits, and it has just passed the adulthood ceremony. It bundles the white mane into a whip, and wants to be the greatest of the Lions. warrior. Just like his predecessors, he regained Torquay''s long-lost honor. At that time, everything seemed to be moving in the best direction. But in an instant, they lost everything, they lost their childhood playmates, they lost their father, they lost a lot of close people. The Torquain''s lion, however, was interrupted by the spine and was unable to stand any longer. This harsh winter can bring the disaster to the clan. The Lion Man was filled with confusion, and Toquinin lost its glory. When will they take it back? "Nair, Nair." The person next to him whispered to remind him that Nair had returned to his senses. The tent was bustling, and the leaders of seven or eight clans surrounded the three humans. kindness. The atmosphere in the tent was tense and tense. The human knight pressed his hand on the hilt, looking wary. The wizard''s hand was under his sleeve, and he didn''t know what he was holding. Only the man who claimed to be an envoy, the half face under the hood, looked as usual. Nair''s pale green eyes looked at these people. "After my father died, I don''t have any extra thoughts now, I just want to lead my people through this difficult winter," said the lion boy, and he stood up, with a brass ring on his mane on his chest. The collision clanged: "Although the Torquinians have lost their beloved king for a while, this does not mean that we have fallen, and we will not be allied with humanity." "It''s cold this winter," the human girl standing in the middle said, half a cheeky face under her hood, smiling slightly, "it will be colder tomorrow." "Can I think you are provoking us?" Nair frowned. "But I don''t care about a woman, you go." The girl raised her head, and everyone in the room felt a heart-beating jump. People saw a pair of eyes that shone like stars, wise and far-reaching, as if enough to see through the heart: "I am the daughter of Duke Tikes, you Do you dare to make a bet with me, His Highness Nair? " "What bet?" Nair was obviously reluctant to be looked down upon by a woman. "I''ll convince you that the stakes are the future of the Lions of Torquinn." "Then you lost?" "I marry you." The heart of the lion-boy is a heavy heartbeat. The women of the lion are slim and slender, and their aesthetics are not much different from human beings. But no matter what, it can''t deny the beauty of the young girl in front of her. The eyes that penetrated the human heart were silent for the first glance she saw. But he still shook his head: "I can''t accept it." The girl didn''t care, glanced at her companion, and the wizard took out an old piece of parchment from under the sleeve. In front of the eyes, the wizard carefully spread out the parchment paper and placed it in front of a group of lion clan leaders. When they saw this parchment, all the lions changed their faces. Nair clenched his fists, and felt a rush of blood rushing over his head, his eyes burst into anger and looked at the girl. The face that had previously felt innocent and beautiful was now also vicious and twisted in its eyes. It was just a crumpled parchment, and it didn''t seem to be complete. The yellow and scorched paper was full of text, but on the blank corner, there was a darkened paw print. This paw print was torn from the middle, like a mark of humiliation, twisting and separating the history and honor of the Lions. Under the pressure of the Dark Dragon, when the Temple of the Earth first withdrew from the Divine Covenant. The angry King Gilt tore up the oath representing the Toquenin''s promise in the presence of the Lion King, and threw it in the presence of this one of his close friends. The hero, the lion king of the Torquanine era, was ashamed to face his friends, so he took away half of his covenant. Therefore, this eternal shame has remained in Cruz for nearly a thousand years. This is also the hatred of the Torquinin Lions generations. Their predecessors were only forced by the order of the Temple of the Earth. The greatest hero in the history of the Lions was depressed shortly after he withdrew from the covenant. And Nair''s family was the heir to that great surname. "Today after the millennium, we all know the truth," the young girl replied quietly, "the lion king ended his guilt in his own way, but we also couldn''t choose history. The Ningren did bear the blame they should not have. " "My father, just let me return it to you--" Nair froze. The heads of the lion clan were also stunned. That is the long-lost glory of Toquinine, so quietly placed there, it subconsciously wanted to reach out and grab, but it was as difficult as it was close to the horizon. Regrets over a thousand years, because of failure and the inferiority of the betrayers, the lions have to be trapped on this barren grassland. The wishes of countless people, every night, made every lion king anxious to return to that moment, even if he died immediately, he would change the fate of Toquinine. But people cannot choose history. Confusion, inferiority, and self-doubt are the mentality of many Torquinians. Tragedy seems to have been formed from the beginning. A history without heroes is as bleak and eternal as a long night for a nation. Because they are all descendants of the betrayer. But the Lion Man finally clenched his fists. "What on earth do you want?" It asked lightly, that a nation''s self-esteem and honor are not derived from charity. People first do something wrong, and then people have to make up for it. The girl looked up at such a lion monarch. It was just a teenager, but she already had the character of a king. "This winter is very cold, many people will die on the grassland," she looked at the heavy snow outside the tent. "Next winter may be even colder. The food on the grassland will not support so many people, only the old people will be abandoned and killed. Cowardly babies, maybe only one in ten newborns, can grow up in hunger, and how many young adults does Toquinine lose this year, and how long will it take to recover? " She turned back and smiled slightly, warming her heart: "His Highness Nair, we have only one request, which is to **** us out of this grassland." After that, she bowed down to salute everyone, then turned to leave. The tent was a little quiet-- There was only the sound of grunting grunts. "His Royal Highness ..." the leaders of the Lions clan whispered. They exchanged their eyes, and their green eyes were full of anxiety and anxiety, but there was something else. "and many more." Nair finally called up the courage to stop each other. "You going to Anzeruta?" "Are you allied with the Hazels?" The girl stopped and nodded her head. The Lion Man seemed determined, and he turned to his men and said, "Take those things out." There was silence in the tent. The people took a box, carefully placed the contents of the box on the short table, and joined it with the fragmented parchment paper-that was the piece of lion that was retrieved piecemeal over the centuries. The torn covenant of that year. These fragments seem to symbolize the Toquinin''s obsession, they carefully collected it, as if one day they could recover their long lost glory from these fragments. But at this moment, all of this seems a bit worthless. A crumpled and cracked parchment paper soon appeared on the short table, which was about a quarter to a fifth of the original. The cracked dark red paw prints were crookedly distributed on these. On the debris. Nair glanced at the girl. He stepped forward, made a slit in his palm with his paw, and let his blood drip on the black and dried paw print. The rose-red blood dripped little by little, and under the bright light, the new and old blood seemed to gradually merge together at this moment. "Tokunin Lions, fulfill their promises again." "What we didn''t do thousands of years ago, today we will make up a thousand times!" "We are with you--" "Go and finish this war." As described above in Cang''s poem. ... "Where is that?" "Ariel." Bryson stared at the flares of the stars, and the black plumes on the plains rose from the sky. Even though the stars were looming, the sky was getting closer to night, and still clearly visible. Airel is the important town of Corkova, second only to the capital. The flare of light there proves that Corkova is still fighting, and the White Lion Army has not completely fallen. The three stood on the mountain road, with a little glow in their eyes, watching the scene silently. The accompanying knights also kept silent, although everyone was injured, the sight in front of them had long forgotten the pain. The kingdom is in flames, and this is their shame. Everyone secretly clenched his teeth. "Where is your city?" Asked a somewhat ambiguous voice. It was an old dwarf. He sat high-backed on the back of a rock sheep in heavy armor, holding a warhammer in his hand, squinting in that direction with narrow eyes. Bryson turned his head and looked at each other strangely-it hadn''t been seen for many years for the dwarves to move on the surface. Although it is said that across the north of the Wushan Mountains, there is indeed a little-known path leading to the ground. This ancient road traverses between the mountains and mountains, through deep valleys and ancient forests, through rocks and weathered colossus, and finally reaches the entrance of an ancient passage. Many years ago, the alpine dwarves once controlled the entrance to the underground passage, guarding the gate to the underground world. They built halls deep in the mountains. These underground halls were intricately connected to each other to form a dwarf city. When the dwarf kingdom was most prosperous, they even once built a huge empire. However, with the decline of the Silver Clan, the rune dwarves disappeared with the Silver Plain, the dwarves lost their sights, the empire fell apart, leaving only countless relics in the dark and deep underground. In the battle of the saints, the dwarves of the Chongshan tribe betrayed the human and elven alliance, and since then, people have rarely seen their presence in the ground world. There are few dwarf adventurers in human society, but they are not actually residents of the dwarven kingdom, but ethnic minorities who grew up in human society. But these dwarves are clearly different. The dwarf was sitting on the saddle of his goat, with his back soaring like a hill, and Eruin had no such saddle. Besides, the other party was gorgeously dressed, wearing gold and silver, and the necklace on the chest was studded with agate and red sapphire, and the thick dwarf armor was carefully carved like an artwork. Although Bryson didn''t know much about precious metals, he also saw at a glance that the material of this armor was not simple. Manrique also looked dumbfounded. He turned to look at the Countess behind him. Dilferi paled into a long box, and told them in a mouthful: "Mithril--" This dwarf is obviously not simple. For the other question, Bryson nodded silently. The dwarf stroked the beard on his chest, and the large brown-red beard was braided with brass loops, like a few split flames. The ring is also engraved with a staggered pattern, which is a family emblem unique to the dwarven aristocracy. Each dwarven clan is different, and their compatriots living on the ground have long forgotten these traditions. There was a clear disdain on his huge nose: "Not much." Manrique had tolerated it before refusing to refute, partly because these dwarves had saved their lives, and partly because of the well-equipped and more than forty dwarf heavy cavalry surrounding the old dwarf. In fact, since the Yanbao upheaval that day, they have chosen to abandon the floating fleet staying in Yanbao and leave the Earl with the Holy Sword reduced to zero-this is mainly to avoid the rebels'' influence on Yanilasu and The blockade in the direction of Bree, after all, the floating ship could not return to the south without passing through the port of King. The secondary reason is that the floating ship''s target is too large, and it is easy to attract the attention of the Sasard. But even so, they continued to run into walls in Yanbao-obviously, Baron Dale did not intend to give up the Holy Sword Misor easily. After breaking through the rebel blockade in the end, the crowd finally had to divert northward, and on the suggestion of a white lion knight from Kolos, they crossed the misty mountains to Corkova. Although the entire northern border of Eruin is now unstable, as long as it is out of Corkova, it will be easy to merge with the White Lion Army stationed in Balta. Both Manrique and Bryson believed that the White Lion Army re-established by Her Royal Highness after the battle of Ampelsel would never be apostate again. But it was from this time that the tragedy of the breakout began. The rebels who intercepted them became fewer, but their enemies this time became more terrible monsters-first, those they had seen in the earl of Count Yanbao. The crystal monsters, and the terrible existence of what the rebels call the capable tribe, have caused them heavy losses every time. After entering the Wushan Mountains, dozens of white lion knights were sacrificed along the way before they arrived here. If it weren''t for these weird dwarves who suddenly appeared, I am afraid that all of them would be here. And Manrik didn''t forget that the terrible monsters were hammering one by one under these dwarves, as simple as smashing watermelon. "Why do those crystal clusters chase you?" The dwarf asked again. Manrique froze. Dilfery glanced at Bresson and asked softly, "Do you mean those monsters?" "Yes, crystal clusters," the old dwarf glanced at the count. "Little girl, you don''t understand their terribleness. I once saw the world crystallized by them, there is no life there." Dilferi never imagined that the monsters were so terrible. She recalled the scene in the earl of Count Yanbao, her knuckles were a little pale. Seeing that her face was not so good, Bryson took the initiative to stand up and retell the whole thing again. "Here is Eruin?" The old dwarf asked suddenly. Bryson froze and nodded. "Good luck." The old dwarf nodded his head, then looked at Dilphyri carefully, and said, "He said that you are the daughter of Earl Yanburg, your name is Dilfieri? Is your ancestor the knight Sora Sons, you are the swordsman family, right? " He looked at the box tightly held by the count: "This is the holy sword Misor, don''t worry, we will help you take it where it should go." Dilferi froze, and her eyes widened subconsciously, watching the old dwarf forgetting to breathe. Ping-pong-pong buzzing, human knights pulled out their sabers and looked at these dwarves vigilantly. Bryson and Manrique also stood in front of Dilfery for the first time. Bryson pulled out his sabre, and Manrique took a hand from his pocket. "What do you want?" The young captain asked nervously. But the old dwarf didn''t look at him. He turned back and instructed a dwarf knight behind him: "Have a trumpet, have you seen that place?" He pointed in the direction of Corkova, the fire on the plain. Soaring into the sky, "Let''s go there, where it''s called Aire, I asked before--" The dwarf cavalry nodded and immediately released the horn from his waist. But before he held up the horn in his hands, Dilferi''s voice finally came over: "You ... who are you?" The old dwarf put on his helmet, turned around, and replied to her in a stern voice: "You can call me Cardiff, or the Griffin King ... in the name of the Ailin Holy Anvil, for the Silver Plain--" The dwarf heavy cavalry shouted in unison. Whoo-- The horn sounds long. ... Vol 6 Chapter 495 Marshall stared at the forest on the hillside. The forest gave the sapphire mountains a deep black color in winter. A group of patrolling soldiers were slowly sliding down the woods on the hillside. Only a few people were intact, but the jersey was already broken. Hanging like rags, some people use sharpened wooden sticks as weapons, and everyone is hungry. He lowered his head and wiped his long sword silently. The blade had been rolled out. The reason why it was not bad was because everyone in Toniger''s White Lion Knight had the best equipment-only in the workshop. The large-scale production of refined armors and swords, especially the weapons purchased in batches before 1976, are the highest procurement standards set by Miss Merchants, and are produced by master craftsmen created by Hazel craftsmen. The tattered cotton armor of the soldiers of the noble army couldn''t stop it from a sword. The armor on the lord''s knights was also a matter of cutting two swords. Sometimes he could not even use the armor-breaking cone. He still remembered the first The blonde knight was shocked and terrified in a battle. However, sophisticated equipment did not control the victory of a war of disparity in strength. The Golan-Elsen army formed a blockade on the south with thousands of people and stone statues of the Sazard. Ghosts and iron men, the White Lion Guard and the Valkyrie defended Her Royal Highness day after day and were forced into the direction of the Sapphire Mountains. There was no food in the mountains to support an army, especially in winter, even if they only had hundreds of people, rebels. I want to trap them alive. Marshall chewed a piece of hard grass roots, his last food reserve. As for the specific time I haven''t remembered how long I haven''t eaten, and my brain was a bit numb. My last meal was a roasted mountain rat with my colleagues, but I have forgotten when. But food is getting harder and harder to find. Soldiers on patrols are not so much looking for food as it is to find food. Hundreds of people crossing the mountain forest are like a disaster. Even frozen soil layers have to be dug to find a hibernation below. If the bark of sapphire wood is poisonous, it can also be used for soup. He remembered the first few **** battles, and the two sides tried their best to defeat the other side, but the nobles flinched after paying a terrible price, and chose to attack without fighting. In the first battle, he remembered killing three people himself. He was wounded. The more he killed, the more wounds he got, but the wound became less and less. In the end, no one killed him-the other side no longer attacked. He sometimes wanted to be better off in those **** battles, so as not to suffer. He was one of the third batch of white lion knights. This was also the last batch of white lion knights trained by Tonigel before the war began. He is an authentic Tonigel. He was a civilian, and his performance was not bad when he was selected. Everyone. But three days ago, he replaced his captain and became a great knight. In Eruin, this step meant to become a true aristocracy, and upwards was the baron, but it did nt make much sense, because no one else I don''t know if I can survive the next battle, just like the man he replaced. Marshall had no regrets. He is not the eldest son. Before the Second Toniger War, his shoemaker father kicked him into the barracks and made him stand out like a real man to defend something worth defending. But he didn''t catch up with the war because the war was over the first week he entered the barracks. He was selected into the White Lion Guard during the Battle of Ampelsel, and in a sense, this was considered outstanding. But he just had some regrets. The White Lion Guard will not easily give in. Just like the lions lost their lion king, if the lion king is still there, they will never fall into this situation. Marshall gently lowered the rag, the blade of the curled blade shone brightly in the winter cold, and a bright face reflected in a blade of light like a pool of light, the face looked very serious. The young knight was slightly wrong, because it was not his own face. He lifted his head stupidly, a tall shadow cast on him. "Bangdang", his sword fell to the ground. right now-- The Lion King is back. The princess leaned pale on a roll of cushions, and a long contemplation was revealed in her silver pupils. She was injured and was so weak that she was almost slender. Her hands were very slender. Now she can see clearly. To the shape of the bone joint, under the almost transparent skin, the blue veins flow quietly, and there is some pathological beauty. A slit opened in the tent door, bright light flowed in from the outside, and fell on her. She sat stubbornly straight, grasping her sword with both hands and staring at that direction for a long time. Freya couldn''t help feeling heartache when she looked at her like this. Last night, Bronhild told her Her Royal Highness that she was sweating and sweating in her sleep. The sweat soaked her coat, but she woke up and said nothing As if the wound was all right. "Eat something, Her Royal Highness." She could not help but persuade again. "How about you?" Griffin asked back. "I have eaten it." Freya quickly answered: "The soldiers found some **** ..." Then she could nt talk anymore, because Her Royal Highness looked at her with a smile, and pointed to the contents of the plate: "The **** has gone to the south of Chablis in winter. This is chicken, just like you yesterday. It s the same thing for me. Yesterday you said you found a turtle dove. We all ate half of it. Is this the other half that should have been eaten by you? " "His Royal Highness, I ..." Griffin shook his head: "Freya, Miss Roman''s loss-making business can be eaten no matter how long it is, and she can be distributed as a military ration. The unique taste of these salted chicken tastes like it is put It s the same with dry wood for a year. Did anyone tell you? She paled and blinked playfully: As a princess, my tongue is very picky. Although you are Everton''s daughter, but you may never understand the life of aristocracy as a civilian. " The exposed Knightess blushed, and she found out if her mind was really not enough, or why she couldn''t even tell a simple thing such as lying. But Griffith''s face converged because of the smile on her face. Even in such a weak state, she showed a majestic atmosphere and frowned, "Freya, did you secretly save your rations to me? Now. " "But I''m different from you, Her Royal Highness ..." Freya quickly argued. Griffin looked up at her: "You are my captain, silly girl." She reached out and stroked the sabre gently. "We''ve figured it out, Antitina went to Lampburg after she left Maggie Tan, and we moved closer to Golan-Elson, and we must have a chance to save her. If my injury can''t be cured, you can take With my sword, I have full authority to represent my will, and I must rescue her. " "your Highness!" Griffin held her words, "This is also for Tonigel''s battle, Freya, and ... I can''t be sorry for Mr. Brando." She closed her eyelids gently, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, her voice lowered: "I don''t want to leave regrets, do you understand, Freya; I don''t want to be sorry to everyone, just like my father, he owes You Butchers apologize ... " "He''s him, you''re you," Freya''s chest fluctuated a bit. "Everyone in Butch cursed your father and said he''s a faint monk, but he has a good daughter, and we''re even willing to forgive you Father''s fault. Because we only hope that Her Royal Highness will survive well, and one day this kingdom will become better under her watch! Griffin''s eyes were a little red, and she smiled slightly: "You can rest assured that I won''t give up so easily, even in the darkest moments, I have not been knocked down. I am the daughter of Hallevo''s body. With the blood of Holy White flowing, no one can defeat me, nor can death. " Her words stopped suddenly. There was some solidification in the silver eyes. Freya was just about to say something, but a slender palm was already on her shoulder. Freya almost froze. She felt that someone was entering the tent, but she thought it was Brenhild, because the Valkyrie was not passed on. But as soon as she felt the familiar temperature coming from the hand on her shoulder, she immediately understood-- Who came back. A strong layer of water glowed in the eyes of the strong horsewoman. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit. Turning her head back, tears burst into her eyes. She wanted to tell the person in front of them how difficult their situation was; she wanted to tell this person how worried she was about Toniger''s war; she wanted to tell him that Antitina was taken away by those people, Life and death are unknown. She wanted to weep like a child. But Duty allowed her to stand still, with tears flowing across her face, and her eyes blurredly looked at the familiar face in front of her. Brando looked at the heart-wrenching Valkyrie with some heartache. He had never thought of the Eruin flag in his memory, and one day he would feel helpless in front of himself like a child with no strength, strong and firm, weak and slender, two different moments of beautiful beauty intersecting deeply Touched the softest part of his heart. Her Royal Highness was still there, and Brando could only gently wipe away the tears on the face of the Valkyrie. "Sorry, ladies, I''m late." "But in my opinion, it will always be just right," Her Royal Highness replied with a light smile. Within a narrow tent. The two looked at each other so silently. Standing alone. Sitting alone on the bed. Freya suddenly understood that he and His Royal Highness might have a lot to say, she was still in tears, hugged Brando tightly, and secretly shook his hand. Brando understood what she meant, lamenting the kind girl in his heart, he smiled at her and nodded. "I, I''ll go and see Miss Brenhild. She, she might be looking for me ..." Miss Knight made a poor excuse, and turned and walked out. When the two of them passed side by side, Brando pressed her ears and said, "There is food outside, and I brought you supplies." Freya''s face was flushed and she ran away without looking back. Princess Griffin watched the interaction between the two with a keen attitude, her eyes were bright and she smiled slightly, but she also had some concerns in her heart. "No one can defeat you, nor can death, Her Royal Highness Princess," Brando stared at his princess: "Because they can''t reach you at all, your knight is in front of you, without my permission Before, no one could. " "Not with your permission," Princess Griffin added. "Mr. Knight, you seem to have gone through a lot." "Yes, does it smell a little bit vicissitudes?" "No." After saying this, even though she was very weak, she couldn''t help laughing. Brando also felt the change of Her Royal Highness, and she became more mature. Maybe it was she who was really the same, and gradually coincided with the shadow in his memory. He took out the angel heart bottle and motioned her to drink, but the elf girl was unmoved, and only looked at him with the expected eyes. Brando froze, then jumped slightly. He held up the weak girl, and they clinged so ambiguously. The elf princess looked at him with confidence. Brando lowered the angel heart bottle a little faster and dropped a drop of luminous light on her. On the tip of the slender tongue. The princess swallowed it, and the majestic vitality contained in the light fluid immediately began to work. Her withered limbs plumped up again, her skin became white and flaky, her silver eyes lightened slightly, and her cheeks became healthy The rosy, loose silver hair glowed with dazzling luster again, it was like a withered flower once again started the blooming process in life. Griffin looked at this incredible thing in shock, and didn''t even care when such a serious injury healed completely. "this is" "This is the Angel Heart Bottle." "That''s the holy thing formed by the angel''s blood?" Brando nodded. Her Royal Highness seemed to be lost in thought: "I owe you more, my knight." "I just worry that Her Royal Highness is still remembering and hating me," Brando replied somewhat helplessly. "Let''s just draw it." Griffin raised her head a little in shame: "Don''t mention that!" But the memories that made her ashamed and angry were now slightly sweet. The topic made the half-elf girl feel a little embarrassed, and she slightly lifted herself from his arms. Although Brando was a little disappointed, he also understood that Her Royal Highness''s move today has proved his trust in him, and he couldn''t get a foot in the foot. Besides, the distance between the two of them just made him a little flushed. Princess Griffin calmed down and began to state what happened after he left. Some of these things have been heard by Brando, but speaking from His Royal Highness''s mouth is another state of mind. When Brando heard part of Eruin''s country, the original ambiguous atmosphere in the tent had already faded to almost nothing. After a long narrative, Princess Griffin stopped for a moment and then asked, "Can you tell me something about the Sazard?" The topic seemed to open a Pandora''s box, which silenced the tent. Brando glanced at her in amazement. He had thought that Her Royal Highness would not take the initiative. After thinking for a while, I didn''t have much preparation in my heart, and I told everything that happened after I left Eruin before finally mentioning the Sazard incidentally. He did this to avoid the embarrassment of His Royal Highness. The elf girl obviously understood this, and her heart was slightly warm. Regarding Brando''s trip, she actually learned some from other channels, but after all, it was not so detailed, and she could hear God several times. She is a good listener, and her good education will not reveal her subconscious burnout at any time. Besides, Brando''s story is fascinating. Her Highness Princess whispered several times. But when it came to the last paragraph, Princess Griffin''s expression cooled down. She didn''t expect that so many big things had happened in this world, but the Eruin nobles were still arguing about trivial matters, even disturbing the kingdom and collaborating with outsiders and cultists. What a ridiculous joke this is. Perhaps to an outsider, this ancient kingdom is simply an incurable deserter. When Brando finished his last sentence, the tent was quiet again. Both of them lowered their heads to each other as if thinking about something, and the air was filled with speechless silence. It took a long time for Princess Griffin to say lightly: "So at least a lot of people in the royal party knew from the beginning that the dragon of dusk stood behind the Sasardes?" Brando nodded silently. Princess Griffin was expressionless. She seemed to be measuring something in her heart, but when she finally spoke, it took almost a lot of effort to say: "The ancient nobles and their noble faith created this kingdom. Eruin never Forget those who fought to change its destiny, but history is always changing, and some people are indeed not so timely ... " Brando looked at her fists, her knuckles were obviously white, and she even shook slightly. Born in the blossoming ZTE era, she has witnessed the best spirit of this kingdom. But she also witnessed her father''s death under cold-blooded politics. She hated this antiquated system more than anyone, but she also harbored the rare tenderness among politicians. However, at this moment, she killed countless people with just one sentence. This included those who had worked with her, those who supported her, her friends, and even her grandfather, who was once in her despair Relatives who reached out to her. But if the history of a kingdom cannot be advanced in a pool of blood, it can only be turned into dust in the flames. Brando wanted to comfort the weak girl, but he said: "not enough." Griffin looked up, her silver eyes staring coldly at him. "This time, Her Royal Highness, don''t forget that I am also on your opposite side." Her Royal Highness took a deep breath, as if she had made a great determination: "I will marry you, we also have a marriage contract, in the future you can ..." Brando smiled bitterly, although it was also a political marriage, but his heart was slightly warm. At least he understood that in her mind, his status could even be equal to her ideals and convictions-he looked at Her Royal Highness, but he did not want to see her soft heart at this time. He didn''t know if he should be happy or angry, but he shook his head, because that was not what he wanted: "Haruzet is the king of this kingdom, Her Royal Highness. We want to give Eruin a brightest future, so It must be given an orthodox name. " The tent fell into a dead silence. It took a long time before Princess Griffin looked up and looked at him with some resentment: "Very well, as you wish, I will take you, the Count of Jean-Dernell and Toniger, and Fir-collar. The lord, the hero of Eruin, was executed in public, accused of blasphemy against the members of the royal family, without eyes. " Brando scratched his head embarrassedly: "Stop and stop, I''m not that great. Her Royal Highness, in fact, there are relatively gentle ways. Maybe I will leave Eruin. Then Eruin will also participate In the war against the Twilight Dragon, I believe that Tonigel and Valhalla''s strength will be the backbone of this war, and I entrust it to you, I hope you can make good use of them. " "Why is Eru obeying your orders? Do you mean that Haruze and I are just a puppet that you manipulate?" Princess Griffin, expressionless, changed her cold tone: "Unfortunately Earl, Earl, after you leave, you turn to the arms of the Twilight Dragon. Anyway, its selfish selfish Highness Princess Princess and the King only care about their own people. As for the great responsibility of saving the world, the Eruins are afraid to shoulder I''m sorry. " Brando knew that he had offended the princess severely, and he could not laugh or cry for a while. But after a while, he heard Princess Griffin asking faintly. "... where are you going?" "Perhaps go to the Bugatians first and then St. Osor ..." He wanted to continue, but Princess Griffin''s words interrupted him: "At least before you leave, Mr. Knight, can you hug me again?" Brando froze for a moment. He raised his head, Princess Griffin''s slender neck slowly turned red, and her blush was so cute that she turned her head slightly and did not look at him. Brando opened his mouth. He wanted to say no-but found that his body was out of control. He felt his heartbeat beating very fast, and slowly and somewhat softly kneeled in front of the princess''s palace. He didn''t even dare to look into the other person''s eyes, and only gently put Griffin into his arms, only feeling The half-elf girl was as light as a feather. Princess Griffin curled up in his arms motionlessly, listening gently to the strong heartbeat of her knight. She said softly, "I''m sorry, if you accidentally dilute Miss Roman''s place in your heart, but I was your fiancee, too ..." What could be more debilitating than a strong, proud princess who lowered her body and whispered love in your ears, but as she said, he could say nothing but blame himself How about it? Sorry, I can''t say those three words easily, because I have a responsibility to this kingdom ... Because the country has been promised, it is harder for Xu Jun. Brando listened silently to the Highness of the Princess, "I have one last request," Princess Griffin said softly, "Mr. Knight." She looked up at him. "Please bring Miss Antitina back." Brando nodded seriously. Because this is not a promise, but an agreement for the two ladies. ... Vol 6 Chapter 496 There were cheers from time to time in the distance. Three heads and seven snake lizards were attacking the rebel camp below the mountain. These huge creatures had exceeded the canopy from their chests. When they led the rebels and threw them into the air. At that time, one of the raised heads was as high as a spruce; the seven snake lizards were covered with armor, and even the skulls were spiked with spiked skull helmets, and the layered chain armors that protected the long necks. The soft bows and spears of the rebels had no effect on it at all. They rushed forward and broke through the barricades. The wooden walls creaked and crumbled under the impact. A row of iron men in the camp came up and got kicked. Step on flat. In the face of such a monster rebel, the psychological defense line finally collapsed, and then turned around and fled after a scream. The knights of the White Lion Guard saw the fourth-level creature iron man made by the craftsman sorcerer on the mountain. They were stunned like a piece of paper. Although they knew the existence of these snakes and lizards in Valhalla, they did not. I thought they were so powerful. Did Monica take care of these treasures. Dozens of gargoyles rose into the air and flew over to the snake lizard under the command of a wind elemental giant, but the snake lizard swept its torso under the order of the animal trainer, exposing the one on its back. Two-storey tower. The tree elf archers on the tower were holding silver long bows, standing in rows of grace gracefully behind the chest wall. They opened their bows, and a creaking sound of bows rang through the forest. "Open the bow--" "put!" The black arrow rain flew out, as if a wall rose in midair. The hurricane usually swept across, and in the blink of an eye, most of the gargoyles withered away. Only the wind giant roared fiercely in the air, and thunder in the cloud-like body roar. But the commander on the tower had noticed the light pole commander, and a black flag rose-the elves turned their targets and shot at the scattered rebels below, because the physical attack harmed the elemental creatures of the virtual body almost harmlessly. Druid shot, a bunch of flame vectors flew from the tower, hitting this wind element, making it mournful. The wind elemental giant had once allied with the Bugatians. Naturally, the gray wizards of the Sazard could not ignore their allies and were attacked. They all rose up from the forest and tried to stop these monsters. But before they had time to attack, a row of silver figures descended into the clouds. They were the Valkyrie. They rode a fierce flame, armed with silver spears and scimitars, and whistled and launched an attack on the battlefield. The Valkyrie, who came from Tonigel''s support, arrived. They merged with the Valkyrie led by Brenhild. The number has obviously increased more than before, and has almost formed a scale. Since the Gate of the Clouds began to be repaired, Valhalla has begun summoning Valkyrie on a small scale. Seeing these Valkyrie girls, the young knights of the White Lion Guard couldn''t help cheering again-although they are now ragged and look like a group of beggars, but this does not hinder the enthusiasm in their hearts And excitement-these Valkyrie have been their biggest reliance these days. If it were not for the gray wizards who dragged the Sasardes, they would have been burned to ashes by magic. The Gray Wizards and Valkyrie are already old rivals. The fighting power between the two is not that of Bo Zhong. Obviously, it is very difficult to distinguish between victory and defeat in a short time. But after losing the most reliance on the battlefield, there is only time left for failure. Of course, this is no longer important for the Tonnigers. Compared to the battle with Mintai, this is just a small scene at the moment, and the results of thousands of noble rebels are not worth mentioning. After leaving Griffin''s tent, Brando found Freya. The Elvain''s Valkyrie was sitting alone on a rock for a while, and didn''t care about the battle below. When Brando found her, the former was frightened to dry her tears and blushed. Jumped off the rock. "You ... didn''t you see anything?" Freya asked blushingly. "Have you seen it in the tent ..." Such an answer naturally gave him a severe glare. Freya hesitated for a moment, thinking of Antinina, with a bit of guilt in her heart: "Brando, I didn''t protect Miss Antinina, I''m sorry, I ..." Brando shook his head: "Your opponent is a Sazard, and we have done a good job this time. If you have to apologize, talk to Antitina in person." "what?" Brando looked at the fight in the distance. He glanced back and said, "Let''s go, let''s get Antitina back now." Freya''s eyes widened in disbelief, she pointed to her chest: "Me too?" "Why, don''t you want to go?" Brando smiled: "You lost her, naturally you found her back, I will take you along the way." Freya felt warm in her heart but couldn''t speak, she could only look at each other gently and express her meaning with her eyes. That is thanks and gratitude. Of course not only this time. "Sorry, Brando," she said suddenly apologetically. Brando froze. "What''s wrong, don''t you say I''m sorry?" "Not that," Freya blushed. "Just because of something before." "what''s up?" Freya just shook her head and was dumb. It seemed like a lot of time before. The memory that only remains in my heart ... "... I want to find my parents, and my uncle said that when I grow up, they will tell me who they are. They say that my father is a knight and a man as great as Everton. I will one day Knights. " "Of course, Roman wants to be a businessman, because a businessman can make a lot of money, so much that my aunt and I can never run out!" "How about you, Brando." "I?" "I do nt know, but I do nt want to learn any swordsmanship. I want my grandfather to understand that what is really powerful in this world is not a sword. If I have this ability, I must let Eruin never be affected by war. So that its people can live in peace without the need for a sword, instead of being as daunted as they are now. " "How can that be, the undead are so terrible, how can they let us go, Brando, how are you going to deal with the undead?" "I haven''t figured it out, but I always feel that I have seen such a world in my dreams. If it exists, I will definitely find it out." And once the childishness gradually matured, she stood in front of the pair of young girls and asked them: "Brando, Mr. Madden is the Swordsman Instructor of Ridenburg. He is a real person. I It s time to join the militia, and Bresson will also go. Do nt you want to protect others, come with us? The young man shook his head: "I may have to return to Prague for a while. I have the opportunity to say it again. My father wants me to inherit his mill. He said in the letter that his grandfather''s health is getting worse and worse. I." She was a little disappointed in her mind, but she never said anything. "What about you, Roman." "I''ll wait for Brando to come back. If he''s going to the militia training, I''ll go too." The girl nodded and turned to leave. That one is seven years. When they met again, it was already the summer of the flowering year; and on the summer night of that year, the stars in the sky were particularly bright. The two walked side by side in the camp like this, Freya quietly looked at Brando aside-the original words at that time, he had never forgotten, it turned out that Roman always knew that she was the most The stupid person. But why did he choose such a path? Mr. Madden said that his path is different from ours. It turned out that Mr. Madden had already seen something. He knew from the beginning that Brando was Swordmaster Daruss. Descendants? Freya thought silently. "Is the element civilized, Freya, can you fly?" Freya looked back, watching Brando''s hand reaching out to her. "Well," she nodded. "Andrea they taught me." "That took my hand--" She stretched out her hand and hesitated before putting it in that warm palm. The wandering heart settled unexpectedly at this moment. ... Rows of seats, religious-style reliefs, twelve-story columns, one level up, the layered arches supporting it are immersed in the darkness, and 170 stone statues are watching the noisy hall in the shadows. The top of the vault is the final battle between the Azure Knight and the Dragon of Dusk, the heroes of the gods and the destruction of the world. The cyan and red paint each occupy half of the mural, and the sky light is projected from the central circular hole. A mere beam of white light passed through the darkness, and the ring-shaped table in the center of the hall was carved out of the darkness. The Fanzan, the Cruz, the Wind Elves, the representatives of the Silver Bay states, the Bugatians and the Druids each occupy an area, and then the representatives from the White City states, the barbarians, and the center of the round table. It is the owner of this place, a red robe of the Miner elemental tyrant, Tumen, Murdfis and Andreig separated from this old man. Beside the three were the gray sword Mephisto, who was looking at the area where Cruz''s representative was located. At that moment, it was mostly empty. Only Mangrove, the Duke of Ludwig and a few army of Veronica Fang people sit there. The elves haven''t arrived yet. There are only a few guards in St. Osor''s position, and the elven girls are talking to each other in whispers, carrying long bows. The area of ??the Silver Alliance was almost empty, with only three or two big cats and kittens left. Most of the wizards left Babel fortress, with only a few apprentices left, and never said anything about it. A dumb elder sat in the druid''s position, proving the existence of the ring of sky. Although the crowds in the areas of Silver Bay are crowded, in fact, there are not many people who have a say. A considerable number of these people are inquiring about the Four Realms, why the Silver Bay''s coalition has not yet arrived in Alkash . As for the representatives of the barbarians-most of them are mountain people fleeing Valachi and highlanders of Azeruta, they rarely send representatives, but rarely express their opinions. Finally, there are representatives of the Faenzans and the White City states. The former mainly includes members of the Royal Knights and the Air Knights of Faenzan supported by the Pope, and the latter is basically a number-except for the eagles in the distance. The Adventurers'' Guild sent more than 300 mercenaries to support the situation. After all, the Faenzans and Elranta''s wild elves had to deal with the threats from the Great Glacier and the Ascaris to the east. This decision on whether to withdraw from the Babel fortress actually revolved around the opinions of the Wind Elves and Cruzians, but the sudden absence of the Cruzians and Wind Elves before the meeting left most people wondering. There was a lot of discussion, echoing the buzzing noise. Almost the main representatives of Saint Osor''s side were not present at all. Of course, the elf guards responsible for maintaining order would naturally not participate in this level of meeting. On the Cruz side, serious disputes occurred within the military. Veronica does not insist on evacuating the fortress-her insistence is not unreasonable. After withdrawing from the Alkash region, the crystal cluster army can launch an attack from the Alkash mountains to the whole land of the Four Realms. The plain, there is no danger at all. After that, we will retreat to Mugu Forest and rely on the White Mountain and Qiumu Mountain for defense. Although the ancient forest is the natural borderline of Saint Osor, it is hard to say how important it is for the crystal cluster army. . More importantly, the conditions there are not necessarily better than here. If Babel, the immortal fortress, cannot hold on, then what''s the point of building a line of defense elsewhere? They can retreat today, but then again, is it like fleeing the wilderness like in the battle of the saints? This time the enemies didn''t just come from the west. Her idea was supported by most young and middle-aged officers, but she faced difficulties from reality-the offensive in the dusk had broken through the last line of defense, and scattered acropolises and defense facilities outside the "Tiantian Tower" Within a few days, they will lose everything. Without logistics support, how long will they be able to stand in this lonely fortress? One month, two months, half a year or one year? So on the other hand, it is precisely that the Duke Ludwig totally disagrees with such a desperate approach. Trapped in the fortress and waiting for the Bugatians to resolve the internal problems, and then let the Wind Elves return to the negotiating table with Madara''s undeadhow can military operations be so passive and place hope on the best that can happen? Happening? But if it is too late, the combined army of humans and elves will be buried here, and the world of such loss of order cannot afford it. His statement has also been supported by some people, even most people. After all, most people still understand the principle of ''save the land and save both people and land; This sounds more logical. Intellectually speaking, Veronica does not disagree with such logic. But there was a deeper worry in the head of the female legionnaire. If the coalition forces retreat to the Baishan-Autumn Mountains, the empire''s access to Eruin will be fully exposed. When it comes to the border country to the southeast of the empire, Veronica has something strange in her mind. This is not her emotional affairs, but she feels that it is not so simple. Although Eruin was nothing more than an insignificant existence for most of the Empire, it was this small kingdom that had shown amazing power in the recent civil strife of the Empire-that young man, Veronica I can''t see through. She always felt that the other party might have some secrets, otherwise it would be difficult to explain the rapid rise of this small kingdom. What''s even harder to explain is that if the Baishan disaster is still understandable, why did the Bugatian rebellion run to Eruin to make waves, there is no connection at all to this war. What if the purpose of the Dragon of the Twilight was to destroy this little kingdom? The more Veronica thought, the more she felt that she might have seen through the movement of the Twilight Dragon, but this judgment was totally contrary to her common sense and logic. There was no reason for the Twilight Army to hold Cruz and Saint Osor two powerful civilization Without handling it, we must first destroy a small border country. She could only speculate that the Dragon of Dusk had another picture. But it is precisely where she ca nt tell the truth. The significance of such a large-scale military operation may affect the future of the entire continent, and no one will ever take his own speculation as a criterion for judging-no matter what her speculation No matter how confident. And she could not prove her conjecture, because Cruz''s land connection with Eruin had long since been cut off by the disaster at Azeruta. Now almost all news about that kingdom comes from Yinwan area, but Yinwan area is actually only unilaterally accepting magical communication in the south. Now it is impossible for anyone to go to Eruin to confirm the accuracy of the news. After the outbreak of war, business exchanges in various regions have long been stalled. Veronica can only choose to insist on her own opinion. However, her attitude seemed to be stubborn to outsiders, and even those who supported her in the first place could not help but shake. There are also some main factions, most of whom are young people in various noble families. They seem to be organized by others, lobbying those hesitant two-sided factions. At first Duke Ludwig thought that these people had been found by Veronica, but only later discovered that the head of the female regiment seemed disdainful to do such a thing. But the political influence of these young people is weak, and neither side takes them too seriously. For Veronica''s stubbornness, Duke Ludwig just shook his head. "No, no." He kept opposing. The dispute between the two became louder and louder, even once overshadowing the arguments in the hall. People looked back in this direction, and Mangrove''s face looked a little awkward, but it was at this time that an attendant hurried in from outside the hall. Mangrove had a bad hunch from the uneasy look on the servant''s face, and the servant came to him and leaned over his ear to say a few words. After listening to Mangrove, Huo Ran stood up from his seat. "what did you say?" ... Vol 6 Chapter 497 "I have just received news that the Silver Bay Coalition has been attacked near Kandbel and has lost contact for two days." Mangrove stood up and looked around at them, his expression calmed down gradually, and then he said. His originally small voice was extremely penetrating. He echoed in the hall for a long time. One person, two people, and more stopped talking. People have not responded for a while, and some people are still looking for the source of the sound. But the hall had begun to quiet down, and the silence seemed to be contagious. Eventually even Veronica and the Duke of Ludwig stopped to argue and looked over here. There was a moment of silence in the lobby. It took a while before someone stood up-the man was a representative of Silver Bay, probably from Dessanglo or the Principality of Swordsman-the look on his face was obviously very urgent: "Is the news accurate, sir?" Mangrove could understand this man''s anxious mentality, but only greeted him slightly: "It''s news from the direction of Silver Bay." When the remarks came out, the crowd was uproar. "Martha is up. How could the coalition be attacked and who is attacked?" "If there are these monsters near Campbell, our back road is dangerous." "What are you kidding, they are here, in front of us!" Veronica''s pretty eyebrows had been wrinkled, and her heart was full of dissatisfaction with these underachievers. She stood up against the table, her green eyes were dignified, and when she spoke, the majestic voice was like a sharp sword, dividing the noise in the hall into two. "Enough, don''t make a noise!" The hall was quiet again. The women''s corps looked directly at everyone''s eyes and confirmed: "This is another army at dusk. It seems that they attacked Azeruta south along the Evergreen Corridor. After the invasion of the Georgians, we lost For the control of this area. From here they enter the Wilderness of the Four Realms, from here to here, they enter Kanderbel. " She pressed on the developing crystal in front of her with her hand, and displayed a map ghost of the Four Realms in the center of the lobby. A bright line appeared under her guidance in the middle of the map. In the eyes of everyone, the line was rather a chilling dagger that pierced the back of the Babel fortress. It turned out that they were not one legion, two were two. The news was like a slap in the head, so many people couldn''t return to God for a long time. Some people turned pale and sat back to their seats-that''s the envoy of a small country. But there are also people who have a sense of chance, and stand up and look at the map to refute: "Ms. Veronica, the highlander of Azeruta, it doesn''t make sense that we didn''t receive any wind beforehand?" "We have heard the wind, but it has not received much attention." Veronica drew a circle and circled Azeruta, pointing to that place and saying, "We''ve all seen what the Dusk Legion looks like. It''s unlikely that the Highlander clan who met the Crystal Cluster Sea would escape. But not all clans live in this area. The clans living in the outer areas may hear the wind, or realize the fact that some clans with whom they have trade links are disappearing silently, so the escape begins ... ... " "In fact, they do not need to know what is threatening Azeruta, but these traditional tribal people are generally very keen, or they will not survive so many magic tides. The inner circle of the clans Migration squeezed the living space of the relatively weaker clans living around Azeruta, which produced a chain reaction, and then evolved into a large migration that swept the entire Azeruta. " "Her Excellency, do you mean that the great migration of the Azeruta Heights may have been caused by that dusk army?" "In fact, the scouts we sent saw nothing but the appearance of this great migration. They could not go deep into Azeruta, and those clans on the outside could not tell them what happened to Azeruta. " Veronica looked around, standing upright like a straight sword, her voice frustrated. She advocated holding on to the Babel fortress. This sudden news was extremely unfavorable to her, but the female legion leader analyzed it without any personal factors. "We may have misjudged and attributed the cause of this great migration to the disaster caused by the fall of the Black Moon. And I think another reason is that the clusters intentionally let go of some Highland clans because they were A siege of the Cruzs there was not capable of destroying all Highlanders. " "You mean the Red Army might be in Azeruta?" Mangrove suddenly looked up. "I can''t pack tickets, old vultures, but it is abnormal for them to lose contact with us for so long, but it is most likely to link the two together," Veronica looked at her old partner, explaining I came up with my own thought: "The cluster''s resonance tower has the effect of blocking magical communication. It''s not difficult to explain why the Red Army has no audio." "Is this a guess?" Mangrove''s thick eyebrows were raised, and the situation could be said to be very bad, but as a battle-tested general, his face was very calm. The general fumbled twice and pulled out the pipe from his pocket before realizing that there was no fire. He shook his head and rested helplessly on the table. "But it is also the most likely speculation. As a soldier, we dare not pack tickets, but at least we must have determination, don''t we?" Veronica glanced at the hesitant envoys and shook his head dismissively: " They appeared at Campbell and released another signal that we might not expect to be on the Red Legion. They may have vacated their hands. The Silver Bay Coalition was an accident for them, but it was our turn soon. Now. " The people followed her slender fingers and saw another line drawn in the field of Four Realms, straight into the back of the Alkash area. Even the sound of breathing stopped. There was silence in the dim environment. No one will ask if the crystal clusters have such a strategic vision, because the other party has obviously shown such fangs, even if they are just a group of purple animals with no thoughts, but the masters behind them have already proven their cleverness. . A cold and cunning commander, an army of tirelessness and fear, somehow, at this moment the first thought in everyone''s mind turned out to be the undead of Madara. Maybe only they can fight these monsters? Everyone couldn''t help but have such an idea. "Vote." Mangrove rallied his coat and stood up from his position, looking at everyone present with thick eyebrows: "Time is more urgent. Instead of arguing endlessly, it is better to vote directly Whether you stay or go, there is no need to waste any more time. " This low voice echoed above the empty vault. Everyone couldn''t help holding their breath. Stay or leave? It seems that there is only one option. But at this moment the hall was in a weird silence, and even the most radical person had not taken the initiative to speak out. The Duke Ludwig stood silently in place. He frowned as he pondered his decision. The situation facing the people was so desperate that the power to destroy the world was strong enough to shake everyone''s minds, doubting what they thought was the right decision. Veronica looked at these people and sighed. They were already scared, and how could they stay. She couldn''t help but look at the Tumen sitting opposite to her. The legend of this ancient time seldom expressed her opinion during the entire conference. The old man was like a silent observer, right for people. Or is it the wrong choice to stay out of the matter and say nothing. She saw the old man raise his head and nodded towards himself with a slight smile. When people start raising their hands to vote. The Duke of Mehotophen finally glanced down at the hall before walking back from the terrace and back into the room. There were only a few people in the room. His daughter was listed. His eldest son and the prime minister of Nederman were next to him. Then he was the parent of the Kone family who had a relationship with the royal family. , While the other prime minister, Nedevin, sat in a chair, squinting his eyes, as if already asleep. The hearth of the fireplace was burning with charcoal, and the bright flames reflected the narrow room into a dark red. Everyone''s shadow was lengthened, and teeth and claws were stretched out on the mottled walls, just like a demon. The duke looked at his daughter and ordered: "Faina, give up the ring. Do you know what you are doing?" Everyone looked at her. The depressed atmosphere in the entire room seemed to be added to her alone. Faina bit her lip, panicked, but shook her head. "Are you crazy?" Count Metotofine glared at his sister: "I don''t know what medicine you took wrong. It is a royal token. Before the High Holy See and His Royal Highness arrive, you must hurry it up. Return to the Prime Minister. " But when he thought it was his younger sister, he was a little soft-hearted: "In the face of my father and me, Lord Nevin will not care about you." "Master," Faina resolutely replied, "If it is the Prime Minister, he will definitely understand why I did it, is it really the fault of me? This ring is obviously not missing, but why is His Royal Highness the same? Not ascended? " "Humph." The Duke of Mehotophen snorted heavily. He glanced at his son with a bit of disappointment. Compared with this boy, he had no decision as a nobleman. But he looked at Ina again, and even had a headache. The daughter was somewhat brave when he was young, but he was more brave than him. What''s more, there is no brain. He knew who was behind the scenes, and that woman was a disaster. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glance at the old prime minister who has not expressed his attitude, that is, this family of people, none of them are fuel-saving lamps. He had experienced the father of the Silver Queen, who also ruled the iron arm of Cruz the previous generation, and his granddaughter''s wrist was exactly the same as he was then. The Duke of Mehotolph complained about why his daughter was not so smart, but the thought of the prime minister also faced the same dilemma as him-with a less brilliant son, his heart was much balanced in a moment. At this time, the parents of the Kearney family couldn''t help but open their mouths: "Miss Faina, no matter what kind of speculation you have in your heart, you should always give the ring first. You should at least admit that it is not yours. Right? " "That''s not speculation," Faina was not so polite to outsiders, and sneered, "It''s really not my thing, but it''s not something that belongs to Cruz''s royal family right now." "shut up!" "Faina, are you crazy?" The Duke of Mehotophen and the Earl of Mehotophen both screamed at the same time. The latter, in particular, looked at the old prime minister Niederman with sweat, but it was strange that the parents of the Koni family did not refute the first time, and the old prime minister only frowned slightly. . Then the old man finally opened his eyes. Some murky eyes seemed to contain two sharp swords in the depths. "Well, no need to say any more," he said in a gentle tone. His voice was old but powerful, like magic, and quieted the room all at once: "Faina didn''t say anything wrong, this fault is not counted. On her head, My Excellency the Great Holy See and I just had our own considerations, but we didn''t expect this to happen. " The old man stared at Faina as if looking at the little girl. In front of him, this flower-leaf collar is really a little bit small. In his age, even her father was only a younger generation, and even the old duke was in front of him, respectful. But he is an eagle of the empire, and tens of millions of Cruzians have been sheltered under his wings, and his majesty does not need to intimidate a little girl to maintain; let alone for him, power and status It''s just embellishment. His wisdom, which was passed on by word of mouth, has deeply implanted his power and authority in the hearts of every empire. It is not so much the empire aspect that made him, but rather the majesty of the empire prime minister. "Fayina," Old Nevin asked, "would you like to use this ring to change aristocratic resolutions?" Faina did not expect the old man to ask himself. She opened her mouth and was still subconscious in her heart. The other party is Delphin''s grandfather. She and Delphin are the best friends, but for this legendary character, she also met a few times in the banquet of the White Rose Garden. And every time she saw the nobles who were arrogant and arrogant in ordinary times, all the students who behaved as obedient in front of the former prime minister of the empire, she felt a shock in her heart. Sometimes people''s understanding of authority is imperceptibly embedded in the mind. Even she is not immune. Suddenly she thought for a moment that maybe Delphine''s ambition for power originated from the worship of the old man. Faina nodded hesitantly about the old man''s problem. When faced with the unknown, people are always upset. Especially knowing this unknown and having a destructive power- The old man nodded silently and continued to ask, "You want to keep them here, can you tell me why?" "It''s not my decision, it''s Mr. Brando''s decision." "Count Tonigel?" Count Mehotophen Jr. and the parents of the Kearney family were stunned. Faina has completely escaped, and she understands that she stole the sacred ring of the flames. This is a disgraceful act, so she must stand still on the doctrine. If you can''t convince others, it''s not just her, I''m afraid even the family will be implicated as a result. But for some reason, Faina didn''t regret it at this moment. When everything was said, she felt relieved. Some things must be done-- Because if you don''t, you may miss the opportunity to change everything. Faina summoned her courage, and her voice grew louder: "I think we all know this. In the face of the Silver Queen, it was not us, but Mr. Brando who defeated Her Majesty and saved the Empire." "Wait, Miss Faina," the parents of the Kearney family said, "Cruzes are by no means ungrateful, but this does not mean that we must obey an outsider''s words. This is not our personal thing. It has something to do with it. The future of the entire empire and the entire world. " Faina glanced at him. The blue eyes had a slight disdain: "We know what is right. The Tower of Babel is just a symbol. Its strength is not enough to turn the war. But in fact, everyone in Cruz knows why. Will appear here, what exactly does it symbolize? " After listening to this sentence, the deputy head of the Knights of the Yan Family opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, only a long sigh. Faina continued without hesitation: "The real guard of Babelta is Saint Osor behind him, the land of the elves, but it means more than that-because of the land behind us It is already the last back of the world order of Warnde, and our last hope lies, but in the face of this hope, the Cruzs hesitated. " "We only remember the hostility and hatred of each other for the past millennium, but we forgot that humans and elves were originally close comrades-in-arms. We chose to step back today, and perhaps the Cruzs survived, but at the same time they gave up their last hope. Day, we will regret it. " "We can step back today, tomorrow? Where is our future? Can''t we last all day?" "But what can we get even if we stay?" Count Metotofine couldn''t help asking his sister: "What can we get for nothing but sacrifice?" "Maybe an opportunity." "Opportunity, opportunity?" Earl Metotofine was taken aback, only to find out that it was the old man who represented the supreme power of the empire. "A promise of a thousand years ago in exchange for the opportunity for the two ancient kingdoms to lay down their feuds with each other. Do we believe in the wind elves? We believe that even if the Cruzians die, the elves will pick up our legacy The old Prime Minister shook his head: "We are unbelieving, so the Cruzians cannot sacrifice and give everything for this land called Saint Osor." "But a thousand years ago, we believed each other." "If that pledge is still ..." The kings who signed that oath left the world one by one. But their descendants are facing the same choice today. "Child," the old prime minister suddenly said to Faina: "Do you understand what your decision means?" Faina nodded. She certainly understands, but this is also a heavy commission. The weight on the ring is more than just an empire. It''s also a trust, Delphi''s trust in her, Mr Brando''s trust in elves and humans, people''s trust in that ancient vow, and His Highness Constance''s trust in the person he chose. . She believes that her last commission before death will change the fate of this world forever. At that moment, the meaning of kingship and the state had fallen below the survival instinct of civilization. And this is the power of order. She stretched out her hand and lay the beautiful ring in her open palm. It looked very ordinary. There was no decoration on the red gold material. Only a coat of flame was shining in the light of the fire. The flames burned in the eyes of everyone who was present. The old prime minister looked at the ring and nodded. But then he laughed bitterly again, and of course the old man knew in his mind who this person was really standing in front of him. He almost never really failed in his life, but did not expect to reach the end, but was stabbed in the back by his granddaughter. What a good granddaughter. He turned back and said to the door, "Her Excellency the Great, Your Royal Highness, you all heard, come in now." After hearing this, Faina turned back in shock, and when she saw the two people walking in the door, she even opened her eyes. ... Vol 6 Chapter 498 Before Yaluta left, he felt restless in his heart. He turned back to see his sister Peia and the King of Lorraine. In front of the promenade, tall floor-to-ceiling windows form a row with each other, soft sunlight shines on the ground through the glass, and every few meters, a bright stamp is sprinkled. Through the rays of light, the dust is flying, and the light and shadow alternately form a deep space. The end of the promenade seems to lead to an unknown world. And Isdorville looked at him calmly, his face thinner than ever before. "Go, Your Highness," he said. "But I ... I don''t know if I can do it ..." Yalta was a little scared, and she flinched. Istorville told him: "The king of Saint Osor must have his own decision." "... What if it''s wrong?" Yaluta asked. "The way we do one thing is to think it over and think about it beforehand, and then make up our minds, and once we make up our minds, we have to show the courage to take responsibility for it," said Istorville. "No You can''t make mistakes, but you can''t make mistakes in a horrible way. Have you considered this clearly, Your Highness? " "I think about it clearly, Mr. Isdoville. I think Brother Brando''s decision is right. In this common war, everyone should be sincere and united?" "So you have made up your mind?" Yalutta nodded thoughtfully. "Then if you are wrong, you will suffer criticism. Are you afraid of criticism?" Istorville asked. "No, I''m not afraid, Mr. Istorville," Yaluta said, "because I believe our starting point is correct, even if we are temporarily frustrated, it will not be because of the resolution itself. I will find I have the source of the problem and correct it. I am not afraid of difficulties, because difficulties can always be overcome. " The King of Lorraine Dale could not help but be infected by the youthful spirit. Pureness is always good. Perhaps he will encounter many things in the future and find that the world is not as simple as he thought. But as long as this original intention is in place, all difficulties can always be overcome. "So, what else do you worry about, Your Highness?" He asked again. Yaruta''s eyes dimmed: "But I am your King-Chu, aren''t you? Don''t you worry that I and Mr Brando are too close? Do you think that your future king will obey an outsider? At the mercy of putting the interests of Saint-Osor under the interests of other nations, is this a decision made? " After listening to this question, Istorville laughed and said, "His Highness, the elves are by no means ungrateful." He looked at the human teenager, and his eyes were more appreciated: "You can say these words today, it is proof that you are the same person as us, and the vision of the adults after the wind is really extraordinary." But Yalutta didn''t quite understand what the elven lord meant. Istorville continued: "His Royal Highness, do you really think that Count Tonigel''s choice is correct?" In this regard, Yalutta nodded without hesitation. "That''s enough," Istoville replied loudly. "As long as you think that''s true, you let it go. The elves will be behind you as your solid backing." After listening to this answer, Yalta froze. The King of Lorraine''s attitude was completely beyond his expectations. And his sister, the hunter girl Peia, walked up without anyone. As the daughter of the mountain people, she didn''t have much reason to talk about, but silently put the posthumous ring in her brother''s palm. Although taciturn, her soft eyes have contained all the words to her younger brother, which are the traditional and tenacious qualities that the mountain people have insisted on for generations. Although simple, but beautiful. Yalta held the holy ring, and the rings were shining in the gloom. The elves looked at this scene, and the long procession folded over in turn, like a silver wave, on both sides of the promenade, facing the future king. before. The young man looked at this scene, and suddenly a trickle of heat flowed in his heart, it was like a whisper in his ear whispering that the glory and faith of this elven kingdom for thousands of years is an ancient identity. The teenager felt a bit astringent at the corners of his eyes. He gently raised the back of his hand and wiped it. He vowed that he would certainly not disappoint anyone. ... Everything is coming to an end. Veronica looked at the hands raised like mountains, and the depression and disappointment in her heart became more and more pervasive. It is true that no one in this world will be desperate for death. Everyone is equally fearful before death. Especially when the blood is gone, only the instinctive instinct is left. This is certainly the need for the continuation of any ethnic group, and it may not be shameful. But even more terrible than death is the loss of hope. The life of a mortal is like a flash of time compared to the long history. Sealing a wife and becoming famous is a need for life, but when death comes, everything returns to nothingness. So for thousands of years, people seem to repeat this process repeatedly in their busy lives. What is the significance of existence? Few people have doubts about their lives. Because the civilization and ethnic groups made up of individuals are built on countless gravels, the gravels come and go, the empire rises and falls, and shame and honor, but history is inexhaustible, but it still leaves a mark. The people of the world change the world and the future little by little. Maybe everyone is repeating the process from life to death, but today and tomorrow are different after all. Perhaps the future and hope are the ultimate answer to this question. However, at this moment, the answer has lost its meaning. Suddenly, Veronica heard a nobleman choking next to her: "Thank goodness, I can finally leave this ghost place, I''m so worried every day that I will never see my family again. As long as the elves allow us to enter, I Immediately took my family to Caroles, and if the Dragon of the Twilight hits that place, try to find a way to Jiufeng ... " Veronica turned around and saw the aristocrat with tears on her face. I didn''t know what kind of mood she was, and asked her to ask, "Where are you going after the nine phoenixes?" The aristocrat couldn''t answer, but he stayed for a while. Veronica shook her head when she saw it, and suddenly she was a little bit anxious. She separated the crowd and went out, trying to leave the place. But at a glance, he saw the Duke Ludwig, who was still in his seat not far away. It was sorrowful to say that the other party stood firmly on her opposite side first, but unexpectedly chose to abstain in the voting. Duke Ludwig sat in a dazed position. He tried to reach out for his pocket watch several times, but his hands were so bad that he took an empty one. Veronica looked at the man, and realized that there might be two ways to get on the gallows. The latter chose the one that was more cruel to himself, and he obliterated his hope. But others may be able to walk more decently as a result. Even though Veronica had some intentions to say something, it was difficult to speak in the face of the tenth-year-old Duke Ludwig. She felt panicked, and staying in this fortress may not be the right choice, but where is the right choice? Is it really hopeless? She can stay here to die generously. But what about others? At one corner of the round table, Arch Druid saw the scene in anger, shook his head, and got up and left his position. The Artifact Wizards of the Silver Alliance are also exiting, although they have not expressed any opinions from the beginning, the Wizards just discussed with each other, shaking their heads from time to time, with few smiles on their faces. Only the representatives of the mountain people and the highlanders are still sitting in their own positions, as if looking at the representatives of Yinwan on the other side. These little nobles are discussing their own stay, and more importantly, how should the coalition forces in Silver Bay save? The Fazan people also got up, packed up all kinds of parchment papers on the table, and the envoys of the White City states behind them went earlier and went out in groups. Noisy in the hall, someone still nodded angrily to Archdruid. But at this time-- The wind elves, who had been watching in the hall all of a sudden, suddenly stood up from their positions and looked collectively towards the south gate of the hall. Veronica was about to leave, but she found that not far away, there was a look of astonishment on the face of Duke Ludwig, who had been unaware of the surrounding changes, and trembling stood up from her position, looking Look straight behind her. She turned around subconsciously. Many people are turning back ... The Bugatians stopped outside the gate to the north, and the envoys of the White City states were blocked behind them. Both turned and looked in this direction. The people in the position stopped their movements, Faenzan looked at his colleagues, and the representatives of Silver Bay looked at each other. Arch Druid''s furious pace slowed, and he turned around, looking a bit surprised at this. Click. The door to the south was pushed open and creaked. The hall was quiet for a while, because people saw rows of elves guarding in silver armor and winged helms rushing out of the gate, arching a human teenager into the hall. All the wind elves in the hall were subconsciously saluting at this moment. But they were not saluting the human teenager. It''s what the teenager holds. It was a ring-- In full view, Yalta walked down the steps with the ordinance and went to the round table where the elves'' representatives were; he raised his head, looked at all the nobles in the hall, and raised the ring, Gently place it on the table. Above that ring, a round of Saint-Osor''s nine-emblem emblem shone in the gloom hanging down in the center of the hall. "The ring after the wind!" Someone recognized it and exclaimed. Veronica stared at her words, feeling that her heartbeat was almost half a beat; not far away, Archdruid''s face also showed surprise. Yaluta looked at everyone present. Hundreds of eyes also fixed on the former hunter''s son. But the young man didn''t flinch in the slightest. Instead, only infinite courage stirred in his chest. Because today, he understands what he has to do. That represents a promise that has not been fulfilled for a thousand years. After a thousand years, it will be fulfilled again in the hands of the descendants of the mist elves and in the hands of the wind elves today. A long overdue promise. Yaluta said quietly: "The wind elves of Saint Osor are willing to stay and stand by the fort." The voice reverberating over the hall was not loud, and even a little childish. But there are so many words. He stared at the Cruz seat. The hall was so quiet that the Cruz nobles were dumbfounded-were these elves crazy? The Bugatians stopped whispering, and beside them, Archdruid thoughtfully sat back in his place, as if waiting for something. Only the wind elves stared at the ring and looked at their future king with a serious look. Yaluta said again: "So where were the former allies, descendants of the King of Flames, where are they today, and remember your vows?" Subconsciously, Veronica would separate the crowd and return to her place-would the Cruzs lose their trust? Even in her own name, she must stay and fight alongside the elves. But before she had time to speak, a clear and powerful voice had answered for her: "Cruzes are here--" "Who is talking?" "Who dare to represent the Cruzers without authorization!" An aristocratic member stood up, looked around with a fat head, trying to find someone to speak up. But his words got stuck in his throat immediately. The crowd was splitting left and right, and a road was automatically opened-in the middle of the road, the Yan family knights in heavy armor stood opposite each other, and sixteen knights escorted a young girl into the hall. The blonde girl also held a ring up in her hands. But it was more like a round of flames, with golden flame rings burning in her hands. Some people in the crowd made a drooling voice: "The Most Instructive Ring ..." Faina stepped down the steps and came to the round table. She stared at the hunter-boy in front of her. Then solemnly placed the ring on the table, raised his head to the wind elves and replied, "Two rings bear this vow, and the Cruzs are willing to fight alongside their former allies." The elves nodded. "We may have resentment," behind Yalutta, King Lorraine Istorville replied: "But it was written off today. We were comrades-in-arms thousands of years ago, and so is today." "Take an oath--" The elves answered in unison. Yaluta looked at the nobleman with some admiration. He also raised the holy ring after the wind and replied solemnly: "In the name of the holy ring-" In the air. Two shining rings. Opposite each other. Everything looks like it was thousands of years ago. "Unfortunately there are only two ..." Archdruid looked at the scene in anger, and sighed. Perhaps the era of the seven precepts is now a thing of the past. At the head of Kinderbell, the defense line of the Silver Bay Coalition was fragmenting. But the real despair in people''s hearts did not come from the overwhelming army of dusk-Blank stood solemnly behind the battlements, and beside him, the nun princess Magdale was covering her mouth, watching in horror what was going on. scene. It was a huge black sphere, showing its shape outside the city of Campbell. "Martha is on, what the **** is that ..." Baishan. The wind elves and vampires stood opposite each other. Twenty-six representatives looked at each other and opened the chairs, seated on each side of a long table. After watching the two sides for a moment, the clerk silently picked up the quill and wrote the first sentence on the parchment: "An era has passed ..." The huge silver dragon fluttered down on a city ruin with flapping wings. Delphin jumped off the back of the silver dragon for the first time. She landed on the ground, besides the Bugatian envoy who came to meet, she also watched Arrived at two unexpected people. Feng Huo and Fang Qi stood opposite each other, the former looked at her with a smile: "You''re here, Miss Delphin ..." Farnzan''s eastern border, the Great Glacier. The elven queen looked a little lonely at the iceberg shining purple in the distance. Her people, the army of the wild elves were falling on the road of attack, and the knights of Faenza had gathered into a torrent, but still could not tear a hole on the line of defense of the Nation. A purple light suddenly flashed in the sky, and she looked up in the lingering ice wind, as if suddenly realized something. "It has finally begun, this millennium endless battle ..." Eruin, Castle of Lights- Inside the black prison underground, the girl looked up at the only beam of light cast from the ceiling. She wore heavy iron shackles on each of her hands and feet, and with a slight movement, the iron chain locked on the wall made a rattle. After a moment, Antitina closed her eyes silently. She is no stranger to darkness. Rosy blood was dripping down the cold metal. "Brando ..." ... Vol 6 Chapter 499 With a squeak, Antitina raised her head in the dark, turning her stiff neck, and Yu Guang in the perspective saw someone opening the iron door, and the jailer led others in from the outside. Then there was the sound of flint hitting, and the fire soon lit up. The bright torch was held in the hand of the woman with a thick hand, and the light shone into the eyes of Miss Staff, making her couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. In addition to the woman, two knights stood beside the iron gate. They wore armors very different from the Eruin-style armor. The metal armor reflected the bright luster in the fire. Two knights, one was older and the other was younger. "Let her come out," the older knight ordered to the woman responsible for seeing Antitina. "Wait, sir, she''s locked in shackles," the woman burst out, took out a bunch of keys, and quickly answered, "I''ll open it for her first." "Come on, then," the Cavalier said impatiently. The woman came to Antitina, grabbed the shackles on her hand, and the lady staffer struggled symbolically, but to no avail. The former twisted the key into the hole neatly, and the shackles tied to her hand fell down. The shackles were attached to the wall of the dungeon together with an iron chain, which was only a few meters long. Within the range of the chain, she could hardly leave her bed. The dungeon was dark and moist, full of musty smell, cluttered with straw in the corners, and occasionally several rats were passing by. The young knight frowned and looked at the environment here. He looked at the heavy metal shackles on the ground, and then looked at the scars of the female prisoner''s original white scar, which could not help but be secretive. "Who is this woman, is she an extremely powerful witch?" "Oh," the older knight chuckled. "Don''t underestimate her. This woman is not easy. I heard that she is her Royal Highness Princess in this small country. But be careful, Lord Sadr Witch wants to see her. , Don''t cause me any problems. " The young knight laughed and nodded quickly. Antitina felt light on her feet, and the thick-handed woman unfastened the shackles on her feet, but the other party apparently didn''t understand what was fragrant and preciousor maybe it was jealousyshe She deliberately tried to raise Antitina''s ankle, causing Miss Staff to frown. But of course Antitina could not bow down to a maid, she gritted her teeth and stood up. Although the conditions here are worse, it is not too bad compared to her ''home'' in Prague. far. She didn''t say a word, but in fact she kept secretly watching the situation at the moment. She has been detained here for more than half a month, and the other person seems to have forgotten her existence, so that only this woman with a rough hand will come to see her and hold her. What is happening today? Antinina has basically confirmed where she is this half a month-this should be a lamp castle near Kurk. She can see large black pines outside the castle during the wind. These familiar tree species are only distributed in a large area in the Golan-Elsen province. There is a river near the castle, which is poured into a bright water in the distance. I do not know whether it is the lake or the sea. But it should be a lake. Golan-Elson does not rely on the sea, but is close to the largest lake in EruinLake Wallenden. She used to go to another famous castle in the Golan-Elsen province during the Second Black Rose War, the Vatican Fortress near Braggs, but the pattern there is very different from this, and these people obviously It is unlikely that they will be sent to the custody of Madara Undead. After confirming her position, the thing she wanted to do most was to pass on the information, but the woman who guarded her didn''t get oil and salt. Although occasionally told her about some outside situations, Antitina always felt that It''s because someone behind her is instructing. What are these people trying to do to her? She always felt that these people were not Eruins, and Antitina did not forget that she was caught here as a ''Griffin'' princess. The Eruins did not know Her Royal Highness, but at least It should also be known that the heirs of the generation of the Corcova royal family are half-elven. But those knights who escorted her, the wizard also turned a blind eye to her identity. The status of knights and wizards in Eruin is almost aristocratic, especially when the identity of the knight captain is at least a baron, these people are unlikely to know Members of their own royal family will not even know Princess Griffin''s hair color and basic appearance. His Royal Highness is not one of dozens of daughters, large or small, of monarchs in other countries. There is only one such daughter of Obergur VII, and His Highness Princess is not unknown by name in Eruin. But the indifference shown by her captives to Her Royal Highness was strange. More importantly, her previous knight''s words moved her heart. Do nt underestimate her. This woman is not simple. I heard that she is her Highness Princess in this small country. But be careful, Lord Sadr Witch wants to see her, so don''t give me any problems. Her Royal Highness the princess of this small country. The opponent was indeed not an Eruin. But where would they be, and why did they show up in Eruin? The other party said that Eruin is a small country, then their country must be very large, even if it is not comparable to the four empires, but at least it should not be comparable to a small kingdom and the principality. She first confirmed that these people were not Cruz people. Cruz people''s golden hair color and blue pupils were their most prominent features. Even those of mixed races, more or less retained this feature. Moreover, Cruz is close to Eruin, and the relationship between the two countries is constantly being chaotic. Even if Cruz people are not serious about Eruin, at least they should have heard of Her Royal Highness Princess. After all, Her Royal Highness Princess is famous for her appearance throughout the coastal states of Yinwan. Suddenly, Antitina thought of another title in the other''s mouth. Lord Sadr The Witch-- She froze slightly, but then jumped heavily in her heart. Isn''t that the leader of the wizard of the Bugatians? Antitina has heard about her, and her knowledge is rarely accessible to Tonigel as a whole. Although the Bugatians are not as comprehensive as Brando''s, they also know at least the Bugatians. Names of the twelve wizard leaders. Is it actually the Bugatians? Antitina suddenly felt a little chilling in her heart. If the leading people behind this conspiracy are really Bugatians, what resistance should they take? What could Eruin do to resist these high silver people? The more she thought about her, the more flustered her heart was, and suddenly she was scared, afraid that Brando would come to her rescue. That was the leader of the wizard of the Bugatians. No matter how powerful he was, how could he be the opponent of the best of these silver people? Each wizard leader has a long history, and even the youngest of them, Silverfire Turaman, has existed for a hundred or two hundred years. The Sadr Witch is one of the most powerful of them. In fact, it is said that the power of this Witch Lord is second only to a few super lines in the Silver League. Those were Solomon, William and Helyanov. "But maybe not?" Antitina clenched her lower lip. These people may be intimidating themselves, just to break their psychological defense. Such a suspicion does not exist in her heart. After all, the Bugatians have not intervened in earth affairs for hundreds of years. How could they suddenly break their own tradition? "Help her up." The older knight then said to the jailer. The thick-handed woman was about to lift her arm when she came over, but Antinina brushed her hand away with a frown and stood up. The knight gave her a surprised look, but said nothing. Antinina looked at the two knights and suddenly thought of another legend. Do these people say the legendary Bancias? According to legend, Bansians are slaves to magic. Bansians are obsessed with magic and worship the Bugatians above the sky. In the year of the dragon''s fall, this nation voluntarily became a follower of the Sasard. Among the Bancias, there are generally only two professions-wizards, or knights. The mystery knight is a special product of Bancia. The knights are often the guards and followers of the wizard. It is said that for any Bancia, it is their highest honor to be the true knights of silver. Just like the Bugatians, every Bancia is a potential wizard. Those who cannot become wizards will be eliminated from the knight training. Those who can neither become wizards nor knights are degraded to pariahs. Slaves engaged in lowly occupations such as craftsmen and merchants. Since every Bancia knight is a wizard''s knockout, they often spend a lot of time learning magical knowledge, which makes them have better combat skills and physique than those of real knights who have been trained as a minion since childhood. They are much weaker. However, there are gains and losses. After the baptism of the magic pool, the mysterious knights of Bancia can cast magic while wearing heavy armor, which makes them have a great advantage in confrontation with other humans and elf knights. The mystery knight''s reputation also spread. When Antitina saw the older knight open the door to the dungeon with an invisible force, the last hope in her heart was annihilated. They are indeed Knights of Bancia. So can the Sazard be far behind? When she read this knowledge from the book, she did not think that she would meet the Bancias one day like this She had also longed for the vastness and wonder of the world, the beauty of Jiufeng, the vastness of the Rubic Desert, the desolation and barrenness of the sea of ??the dead moon, and the sarcasm under the rule of the mortal kingdom and the four empires. She also has a dream to see the descriptions in these books with her own eyes. But when one of these wishes was fulfilled today, Antitina felt cold. She followed silently behind them, her hands were already clenched into fists, her fingertips were white, and her nails were almost pinched into the flesh-but she didn''t feel the slightest pain. I don''t know exactly how I went this way. It really is a light castle. She had confirmed this when she saw the main building of the castle. The light castle was built in 447 and was built by a wind elf, so the main body of the castle left the aesthetic style of the elves everywhere. Bard Cody once regarded this castle as one of the most beautiful castles in Eruin, and it does live up to its reputation. It was only at this moment that Antitina had no intention to appreciate it. Why did the Sasardes suddenly become interested in the small country of Eruin? Why did they catch His Royal Highness Princess? No, Antitina shook her head in her heart. The real purpose of these people was to find someone who had the true royal blood of Eruin, but this blood was not limited to the royal family of Corkova, otherwise she would not pass the test. Could it be said that what kind of secrets are hidden in the royal blood of the Kingdom of Eruin? But if you want to say that, should nt the purest royal blood be the descendants of the Cifah family, why did they find the two older siblings of the Corcova royal family? She was full of doubts. The two knights guarded Antitina from the main entrance, crossed the hall, and went up the stairs. Antitina watched all this coldly, and continued to complement her guess in her heart. After being detained for half a month, the other party suddenly offered to see her. Why? Perhaps the other party has completely controlled the situation in Eruin and is preparing for a showdown; or for another reason, they need to have an ''insider'' familiar with Princess Griffin to confirm her identity. And this person has arrived. She quickly ruled out the first possibility. According to what the maid told her outside, although the ''rebels'' had an advantage, they had not turned into a victory-they did not even catch the real Highness Princess. Still anxious. It doesn''t look like the Sassards are not completely scrupulous, and they haven''t completely shot. Of course, Antitina did not know that, because of the disaster of the White Mountain, the gray mage of the Sasadair was divided into two, and the main force was not actually in Eruin. Of course, for these high silver people, this person is far enough to subvert this little kingdom. In this case, there is only a second possibility left. Who will come here? The Antietina Cavaliers had long suspected that there were traitors in the royal party, otherwise these Bancias would not have been able to find her and Her Royal Highness so accurately, and they attacked Prince Haruzer, who was based in Lantonilan. This traitor will not necessarily be a member of the local nobles, because they do not have the ability to access the core secrets, nor can they be the old nobles, because the old nobles cannot get the trust of Her Royal Highness. Therefore, this person can only be a member of the King Party, and must also be a core member. Although Antinina was very reluctant to believe that such a madman would appear in the royal party that once represented Eruin''s faith, the fact was so that she could not ignore it, and several names appeared in his mind. These names even include the person she''s closest and most trusted. After all, everyone knows his relationship with the Bugatians. The lady of the staff almost bit her lips, and although she would never believe that Lord Lord would betray Eruin, her natural calmness and rationality made her must consider this possibility. But whether it is Lord Lord or not, as long as it is any one of this list, it is enough to cause a devastating blow to this kingdom. Antitina couldn''t help but feel dim. Anyone often hates that the traitor has surpassed the enemy, and she is no exception. The sadness of being betrayed is difficult for outsiders to understand. Antitina almost bit her silver teeth, and if hatred could kill someone, maybe the true traitor had long since died. After a long passage in silence, the Cavaliers stopped. The young knight took two steps forward and knocked on the wooden door in front. With a squeak, the wooden door opened, and a small head came out from behind, staring vigilantly at the triothat was a monster, and Antitina was the first time to see this strange magic creature with a wide nose. Big ears, full of distrust of human beings, asked sharply, "What are you doing, the host is meeting guests!" The two knights did not dare to neglect. They knew that this monster was one of Sadr''s servants, and quickly answered, "My lord wants to see her." The strange monster glanced at Antitina, and her somber glance made Miss Chancellor stabbed with a sword, and her face turned pale for a while. But fortunately, the strange monster quickly retracted its eyes and nodded, "I''ll go and inform, you''re here." After that, he closed the door. But at this time, there was a reprimand from the door. It was a woman''s somewhat angry scream: "You promised me that the wastes are now complete, Sadr, you better deal with your own troubles, do not let it affect other plans. The abominable woman really did not end up In the stagnant realm, now I can confirm that it is here, but things are not so simple, you better be careful-" Another voice quickly pleaded, "No, my lord, listen to me, but it''s just a little trouble. I didn''t expect that the Eruin still has the power to resist. It must be the **** guy of the Silver Institute. But It''s okay, I''m mobilizing my men stationed near Baishan, my lord, you must believe that some mortals cannot hinder the silver people. As for Tonigel''s trouble ... " The voice clearly belonged to the Sadr Witch, but Antitina was slightly strange. Who could make the wizard leader tremble? Is that woman the culprit behind all this? The woman''s voice interrupted Baron Sadr coldly: "You don''t need to worry about Tonigel anymore. The beacon is already in that person''s hand. All you have to do is find the key first; I hope this time you can take this thing Well done, don''t let me down again, Sadr, you know your end. " "In addition," She stopped for a moment. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t really value your opponents, I think you may not be able to leave this place. But then, you don''t have to worry about yours. What the opponents will do to you, you don''t need to know that anyway. " Antinina wanted to listen again, but suddenly she heard a scream coming, and the wooden door in front of it suddenly turned into sky debris, and a black shadow flew out, which was the previous strange monster, but The guy had hit his head against a wall not far away, his head bleeding and his breath cut out. Then a young girl stepped out of the ground. "what?" In the dust of the sky, the girl saw Antitina and snorted softly. And Antinina froze at the same time, because she even saw Miss Merchant. No, that can''t be all about Miss Roman. Because although she looks exactly the same as Miss Merchant, her temperament and looks are completely different, and her black hair, which is completely different from the curly brown hair of Miss Merchant, is scattered behind the girl. Presents a bright golden color. The pupils filled her with some majestic expressions of majestic air, like two golden flames burning, she looked up at Antitina, who was taller than herself, and her eyes were full of surprise. "You, you ..." Antitina was filled with fear: "You are dusk ..." The merchant lady smiled slightly. She stretched out her white, slender fingers, holding up Antitina''s chin-although the latter was much taller than her, "Look who this is, my dear Miss Staff?" She smiled and returned. Going over, he said to the chased Sadr witch, "This is the key you found, Her Royal Highness Princess?" "Sir, I ..." The Sadr witch was frightened, and just wanted to say something, but the merchant lady gave him a cold look, and a black mist had poured into the petite body, and the black cloud of smoke disappeared into the corridor. "Wait, Sadr, you better not break my good." The sharp voice of Miss Merchant echoed in the corridor. "And my dear friend, I will treasure those memories with you-but goodbye." Antitina''s face was like white paper. ... Vol 6 Chapter 500 The sharp laughter of Miss Merchant was still lingering in the corridor, and gradually went away. The two Bancia knights stared at the scene in astonishment-watching the black smoke drift from the corridor. Sadr the witch glanced glanced over, "What are you still doing?" He said coldly, "Clean this place." The old and the young knights quickly bowed their heads, and the sound continued. Sadr turned around and looked at Antitina up and down, and the words that the woman had left when he started to feel something wrong: "Are you the princess of this country?" Antitina stared into the other''s eyes without fear, her eyes clear and firm, but she said nothing. Sadr snorted in his heart, knowing that his psychological cue could not work. Although the magic spell that the wizard uses to control the mind is powerful, it must be built on the premise that the other party has no defense. If the subject knows your means well, it is more hopeless. Afraid of damaging the little girl''s brain, he thought for a while before continuing, and gloomy face gestured to Antitina to signal her to follow. Although Antitina didn''t answer, she also knew that her unnecessary resistance at this time was meaningless, and she silently followed. The two entered a study room, and the Sadr Witch did not speak, took out a messenger ruby ??from the drawer, and rubbed his fingers twice. About a quarter of an hour later, there was a knock outside the door. "Mr. Sadr." When Antitina heard this voice, she just felt the blood flowing to her brain. Although she had expected it, she couldn''t help shaking. The Sadr witch knocked on the table, and the door opened on its own. Antitina looked up at the man outside the door, her eyes containing anger stabbing at him like two sharp swords. The people outside the door apparently did not expect that they would meet such two terrible eyes, and could not help but take a step back subconsciously. But when he saw who the gaze was, his face could not help but change: "Why are you?" "Who is she?" Before Antitina had time to speak, Sadr the witch who had a bad feeling had already questioned beforehand. He was sitting motionless in his place, and his face was clouded and dreadfully terrifying. The visitor is Macaroo. The royal heart of the royal party, Lantonilan''s sly fox, and the crown prince of Grand Duke Kannonong-- The traitor was wearing a black fur coat with gray dust on his head. The fleece cap on his head was covered with dew, rain, and snow. The riding boots were covered with semi-dried soil. After a short journey, I haven''t had time to rest. Antitina looked at his sad appearance, and could not help sneering. The courtiers of Eruin were showing such a careful and wagging pity. Where is there a little bit of the King s Party leader? Is this what this person pursues for life? Really benevolence. "My lord, something went wrong," of course Makaro understood what the other person''s eyes meant, but deliberately turned aside and replied respectfully, "This is not Her Royal Highness Princess. She is the mistress of Count Toniger, but also a Great woman. " "I didn''t expect you to be such a villain, Makaro," Antitina said coldly, looking at the traitor: "You betrayed Her Royal Highness, and slandered my relationship with the Lord Lord, you Do you think everyone is as dirty as you, you have a face to call her Princess Her Highness? " Marcaro was about to say irony, but he heard the Sadr witch yell, "Give me up!" Suddenly he reached out his hand, and a bolt of lightning burst from his fingertips, striking Antitina''s chest. Antinina screamed, only feeling that she had hit a book shelf backwards. The pain in her waistline came from her. The book shelf had fallen over her, and the book fell down heavily, burying her underneath. Blood gushed from all parts at once, and there was a salty smell in her mouth. She coughed weakly and felt that she was almost going to pass out. But then she heard Sadr''s voice saying outside: "You better give me an explanation, Makaro." "Master, sir ..." Macaroo held back anxiously, justifying: "... I don''t quite understand." "I was arrested by my hands, but the things were for you and me. Do you think my men dare to deceive me?" Sadr the witch sat in his place, the gloomy face was like a storm breeding a storm Wuyun: "Now we have arrested someone. You tell me that she is not her Highness Princess?" "Sir ... I see ..." Makaro took a spit, and racked his head to understand that the problem was: "Can you show me?" The Sadr witch snorted and threw up a gem, which was the Goring gem used by the Bancias to verify Antibes''s bloodline. Makaro took the gem silently, and observed it carefully. This gem was originally part of the Lionheart Holy Sword. It was inlaid on the counterweight of the Holy Sword by the first generation of the founder of the sword. Symbol. Later in the battle of Balta, the gem was lost from the sword, and the knights only recovered it after one year; after that, Emperor Eke used it to cast a crown, which was always Sifaher The treasure of the family. After the defeat of the Sifah dynasty, this crown symbolizing royal power also naturally came to the hands of the Korkova family. Its last owner was Oberu VII. Before the dim old king was dying, he The crown was entrusted to the royal party-in fact, the crown has always been kept by both Marcaro and Overwell. Macaro looked carefully at the jewel that glowed brightly, and looked it over and over for a long time, but he couldn''t see it. So, he swears that this gem must be a real Goring gem, but how could this happen? It took a while for this traitor to raise his head in doubt with the gem. Judging by his look, the Saddle Witch understood that it was a waste of time again: "You want to say that I was wrong?" "My lord, I ..." Macaroo''s cold sweat really came down. He may be a character in Eruin, but in front of the Sazard, this identity is not worth mentioning at all. He was about to find a rhetoric to explain, but at this time, a hoarse sneer came from under the overturning bookshelf: "... Mr. Witch, why should you let him continue to deceive you?" Macaroo turned subconsciously. When he saw a bang, the bookshelf was pushed away by a pair of weak arms. A young girl covered with injuries climbed up from below with difficulty, and books and sundries fell from her like rain, but in the end the girl stood staggeringly. The girl looked at the two people in the house, and her eyes finally fell on the Sadr witch. "Sir, she ..." Makaro realized it was not good, and hurried to speak. But Sadr the witch was expressionless, and even the anger on his face disappeared: "Let her go on." Macaroo had to shut up obediently, but his expression was very angry. "Give me the gem," but Antitina didn''t plan to let him go, and looked at the traitor coldly: "Gorin''s gem is the relic of Eruin, how can you give it to you such a running dog traitor." "What do you want to do?" Macaroo felt slightly awkward. Antitina didn''t answer him at all, but looked at the Sadr Witch aside. "Here," Sadler the Witch answered. "Sir, be careful she might break this gem ..." "Give her." Sadr the witch accentuated. Helpless, Makaro had to obey. He is known as Lantonilan''s sly fox, but no sly fox dares to make trouble in front of a real lion. Although he has a conspiracy and scheming, he has no effect here. Antinina took the gem, and as soon as the ordinary Goring gem, which appeared to be ordinary, came into contact with her hand, it instantly glowed. And when this gem was stained with her blood, it suddenly became brighter-the center of the gem seemed to ignite a flame, it slowly expanded outwards, and finally became bright and flawless, emitting to all directions Soft light. The girl held the gemstone in her hands as if raising a sun. The dazzling rays of light shone in all directions, making Macaroo dare not look directly, even if the Sadr witch not far away couldn''t help squinting his eyes. "This ..." Macaroo was stupid all over, he said with his hands over his eyes, "... how is this possible!" But the Sadr witch seemed much more calm, and he looked at Antitina thoughtfully. Antinina put down the gems, as if following her mind, and the light of the gems gradually faded with her movements. She looked up and looked directly at Sadr''s witch, looking calmly: "The person you are looking for is not reliable at all, he does not even understand the true meaning of the Goring gem, and tried to use this gem to find Princess Griffin is ridiculous. " After saying this, Antitina closed her mouth. Just waiting silently. But her heart was already tense, she was gambling, but if she guessed a little bit wrong, she might die here soon. Fortunately, she didn''t seem to make mistakes on key issues. "Don''t instigate alienation," Sadell said coldly, "whatever you know, little girl, but you can only survive if you prove your worth." "I mean," Antitina was unmoved and replied with the same indifference: "You have found the wrong person at all. Although the Corkova family ruled Eruin today, they are only usurpers after all. That''s it. " At this time Macaroo finally recovered from the shock. He heard this sentence, and suddenly flashed a nearly non-existent possibility in his mind: "Wait, you ... you mean ..." Antinina glanced at the man in disgust. She reached out and pulled a necklace from under her neck. The necklace that had lost her pendant was shaking gently in her hands-sparkling in the afternoon sun. . "Do you recognize it, Mr. Cunning Fox?" "Heart of Shifah!" Macaroo almost took a step back. "You, you are the immediate heir of the King Westah!" "Wait a moment," the wizard suddenly interrupted the two impatiently. "What''s the matter, you said that she is also a heir to the royal family, you mean that there are more than two heirs to the royal family of Corkova, but That doesn''t match the information I get. " "My lord, this is not the case." Macaroo reacted, and did not dare to rush to tell the history of Eruin briefly, only to explain why this kingdom has two royal bloodlines. He talked about the change of dynasty from the Battle of Grey Mountain, and the rise of the Corkova family, Sadr finally interrupted his words impatiently, and reached out to compare: "Well, I am not interested in these chattering trivia And I don''t care how many kings have been born in this small place-in fact, it is just a question for you, that is, does this little girl meet the requirements? " Macaro froze. He then replied with some embarrassment: "... Master, if what she said is true, I think it should be consistent. The Lionheart Holy Sword was originally held by Xianjun Aike, and Xianjun Aike is actually The ancestors of the Shifah family ... this woman is a direct descendant of Elkan III. Compared to today''s Shifah family, this one is actually more legitimacy. " "Essential point," Sadr said, "that is to say, even if our Highness Princess is found, it is likely to be a waste of time?" Macaroo had to bite his head and explain, "Sir, I just said there is such a possibility." As one of the wizarding leaders of the Silver Confederacy, would Sadr be blinded by his language and sneer: "Speaking of which, shall I not thank you for being crooked?" Macaro''s cold sweat came down in no time, and the second half of the sentence naturally couldn''t say any more. However, Sadr shook his head. He wouldn''t be so overwhelmed by this trivial matter. He understands how reliable people can easily abandon their beliefs. Only these villains can rely on them for a little benefit, but there is no Stupid, where did the Sazard''s stray dog ??come from? He knew the relationship inside, but he didn''t show it. He just looked back at Antitina and looked up and down the little girl. He doesn''t care who the other party is, but just a mortal king-church, this identity is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Sazard, as long as the other party can use that sword. With that in mind, Sadr said in a slow, peculiar tone unique to the wizard: "You have proven your worth, little girl, now you can tell your origin." Antitina looked at the two men in the room and was silent for a moment. When Makarlo recounted the history of Eruin, she was filled with disgustthe history of this ancient kingdom was a source of glory to some people, but for others it was just a price ready It''s just the order of promotion. These people trample not only on their own beliefs and ideals, but also on the bloodshed and sacrifice of others. Maybe they don''t even deserve this title. But she has come a step, even if she can only persist. Antitina looked at the necklace in her hand with a little cherish, and replied softly: "According to the royal family tree, my real name should be Moria-etalina-de-Sifah, and my ancestor was Sifa The last king of the He dynasty, Elkan III. " "After the Battle of Grey Mountain, my father s grandfather took them away from Sifah, and then our branch settled in the south. My father s grandfather had a son and a daughter, and the daughter s branch invaded Karasu with a blood stick. Time lost contact, and we are another descendant; after the turbulent years we have been letting Denell to Golan-Elson settle down, trying to maintain the identity of aristocracy, until my father''s generation Until the family road falls ... " "But although I have almost lost my identity as an aristocrat, according to the vows of my family, I can''t finally abandon my ancient surname. Even if my name is Antitina today, another name will follow my life. " Sadr Witch nodded with satisfaction. "This is a good story," he said, "I believe you will be grateful for your frankness, otherwise I will turn you into a section of coke a few minutes ago. In the world, there will only be people who can prove their worth. In order to survive, even the Sasard. " The Bugatian wizard chief clapped his hands and slaps his long pale fingers together, feeling a bit good: "After listening to your story, it''s time to listen to our story. Hope this story will give You bring some inspiration. " He raised his hand and sang an ancient and mysterious mantra. Several shadows overlapped in the air, and light and shadow woven into each other, and finally formed a long sword. The Sadr Witch stood up and instructed the Kendo with his hand: "I think you should know this sword, Miss Antitina-no, it should be Her Royal Highness Princess Moria." Antitina certainly knew the sword. Because it was a symbol of Eruin. It is also a symbol of the Sifahi family. That is the Lionheart Holy Sword. ... Vol 6 Chapter 501 As soon as the Sadr Witch beckoned, the Lionheart Sword fell from the air and landed on his hand. He raised his sword and watched it carefully-the afternoon sun was passing through the gap between the blinds, forming a long and narrow strip of light, which just fell on the blade. The dazzling sword body shone with dazzling luster. After watching it for a moment, Sadr the witch said: "This sword is the saber of Lion King Aike before his death. It is said that this sword is a symbol of ideals. It will choose those who have the same lofty faith; But few people know that this sword is cast from the fragments of the holy sword Odysseus, and the soul of the holy sword is dormant in the sword body. Its first owner was the chief of the Yan knight, and later The ancestor of Jun Eke " "About seven centuries ago, this sword was lost from the Cruzians and came to this barren land in the south; but not as described in history, the emperor Eke stole the sword from the Cruzians. Holy sword, it might as well be said to be a widow left before the death of the King of Flames, the establishment of Eruin, the involvement of the wind elves, all the purpose, but to conceal a greater secret. " As he said, he turned the blade and put the Lionheart Sword flat on the desk. "And this sword is the key to that secret." After all, Sadr Witch looked up and looked at Antitina. His eyes were like a sword, but Antitina frowned slightly, her face unmoved. There was another scene in her mind-- She faintly remembered the scene of the summer night of that year, the light of the witch''s seat shrouded in the southern sky. A bright strip of light ran across the center of the night, starry like weaving, trillions of starlights dangled from the sky, as if shining into the deepest glory of memory. It was the courtyard in his own house, and the Braggs River sparkling in the distance. "Dad, is that sword really that powerful?" "Of course," Viscount Uchimatsu smiled and touched his daughter''s head. "So Annie, you have to grow up quickly." "why?" Viscount Uchimatsu smiled and did not speak. He rubbed his daughter''s head again, the little angrily throwing away his father''s hand. "Annie." Viscount Uchimatsu remembered something. "Ok?" "Remember what I told you yesterday?" "Well, I remember, my grandfather said that we are descendants of Elkan III, an heir to the Siphage family. My real name is Moria-Etarina-De-Siphach." Viscount Uchimatsu smiled and patted her small shoulder: "You must remember, although this name may not be used in your life, but the blood of the prince Ek flowing in our body determines us For the responsibility of this kingdom-- " "responsibility?" "That one day, when Eru needs us to come forward, I hope you will be brave." "I''ll be brave," the little girl''s eyes flickered. "Dad." "Okay," Viscount Uchimatsu laughed. "Let''s go, mother is calling us ... by the way, I will take you to the suburban villa when I have time." "Really?" "Of course, talk!" But he didn''t say anything-- Antitina bit her lip. In her memory, shortly after that, the family sold her property. Life seemed to be suddenly impoverished, and there was no room for fulfillment of that promise. She waited for a long time, her father disappeared, her mother washed her face in tears, and she lost weight every day, and it was not until many years later that another man took her to fulfill that wish. But the courtyard in the memory of childhood has long ceased to exist. The Sadr Witch looked suspiciously at the complex look on Maiden''s face, and asked, "What are you thinking?" Antinina''s dark eyes were clear again, and gradually became firm. She looked back from her memories, slowly shook her head, and replied, "It''s nothing, just some memories of this sword, my lord." "what is that?" "Sir, you should understand the significance of this sword to the descendants of the Cifah family." Sadr knew it and nodded. "It doesn''t matter, we can give you this sword, little girl." Antitina didn''t talk, apparently understood that the two could not be so kind. Sure enough, she just listened to the other party and continued to say, "... But we must get the secret behind this sword, which is not the same as your Sifaher family Relationship-this sword is actually a key, and only the true blood of the royal family can open the door with it. " He paused and continued: "As a direct descendant of the prince Eke, I don''t think you will let us down, right?" Antitina was silent for a moment. Either join. Either die. This is indeed an easy choice. For a long time, she said nothing, staring silently at the sword. The Sadr Witch was not in a hurry, waiting for her answer without saying a word, as if she had already had this in mind. After a while, Antitina finally looked up and replied word by word: "Understand, as the immediate descendant of the prince Eke, I will not let you down." The girl took this sentence very seriously. Unfortunately, neither the Sadr Witch nor Makaro understood. The former touched the smooth blade of the Lionheart Holy Sword with only one finger, then raised the sword, handed it over, and handed it to her. But Antitina didn''t reach out to pick it up. "This is your only chance, little girl," Sadr the witch threatened dumbly, "take this sword, or leave here sideways." Antitina looked at him. "Yes," she said, "but I have a request." With a request, Sadr the witch gave a slight hesitation. But after a moment of hesitation, he nodded his head. Since this little human girl has chosen to give in, he doesn''t want to branch out at this time. "I want to know about you," Antitina asked. Sadr the witch frowned. "Don''t you think it''s too big, little girl?" "I think this is a reasonable request, sir," Antitina replied calmly, "I have proven my worth, but I know nothing about you now." "That''s true." Sadr the witch nodded, he liked to deal with smart people-especially wise people. He felt like he was beginning to appreciate the little girl. "Well, this can be a special case, so what do you want to know?" He replied. "About the Dragon of Dusk." Sadr the witch took a breath. And Antitina was unmoved, and continued, "In the layout of Eruin, it is not just a game of the Sasars, would I be willing to be treated as the lowest chess piece?" Sadr the witch took a deep look at the little girl-the problem did not exceed his bottom line, but it was beyond his expectation. He didn''t know what Antitina was thinking, only thinking that the other party''s vision was long-term. He took a subconscious look at Macaroo, and his heart grew increasingly disappointed. How can the gap between people be so large? In fact, it is not that Macaroo is deceitful, but the level of thinking has determined many things. "Interesting," muttered Sadr Witch. But there is nothing to hide. The Sazard did such a big thing and couldn''t hide it if he wanted to hide it-he took two steps in place before he said: "Actually, the contact between the Sazard and the Twilight Dragon is much closer than you think ..." "About forty-five years ago, a black dragon named Gwendolyn approached us. It stayed in Oleg for three days and then went to Gusta, where I and Heryanov were together Meet the black dragon. Shortly after that, the Sasardes have a new goal and parted ways with their past colleagues. " "Queen of the dragon?" Antitina asked. Sadr Witch nodded slowly. There was a hint of doubt in the girl''s heart: "In just three days, you betrayed the entire silver city because of its words-I''m not stupid, Lord Sadr." "You look at it too high," Sadr the witch grinned. "Even without this fuse, division is just a long-term inevitable result. The origin of the name Sarsal was originally aristocracy and rule The guardians are the guardians of mystery and knowledge, and those inferior wizards of the Silver Institute have never been all the way. " "Are there nobles among the Bugatians?" "Before the days of the Azure Knight, they did exist." Sadr witch''s tone was a bit missed. Antitina tilted her head: "But the purpose of the Twilight Dragon is to destroy our world. Wouldn''t you not understand this, and cooperate with it, what can you get from it?" "This is the story the temple tells you, little girl," Sadr the witch smiled sneer. "They are always so alarmist, in order to reach the purpose of intimidating the world to obey their rule." He put down the Lionheart Sword and drew a rune with his hand: "The end of twilight is not so much destruction as it is to change the world back to its original form-on the other hand, the creation of Martha, for the people of chaos Why isn''t it a dusk? " "It''s a pity that we are not chaotic people," Antitina said sarcastically. "You can''t use their eyes to think about problems." "You can say the same," Sadr the witch spread his hands, not paying attention to the little girl''s tone: "But in any case, destruction is a serious word, so please don''t use it lightly-it cannot go beyond the dimension of our existence , It is impossible to destroy the universe of this dimension, and the Dusk Dragon cannot do this. " "In fact, we prefer to use" demolition of an old house "as a metaphor for this ongoing event." He made an analogy. "It will be destroyed in this war, but it is the Tiamat code created by the gods. That''s it. " "Tear down an old house ..." A flash of anger flashed in Antitina''s eyes: "But what''s the difference? Lost the world that Martha cares about. When the material world fell apart, all existence lost its support. How can you be spared? If everything is lost in the end, what''s the point of gaining more now? " "This is the root of the contradiction." Sadr''s witch''s tone was unusually calm. "The truth you said applies to most people. But there is another possibility. Chaos is not really nothing, as long as We can break away from existing life forms and we can have eternal life in another sense. " "Is it becoming part of the dusk?" "Aren''t the demons part of the dusk?" There was nausea in Ms. Staff''s mind about this logic, but she did not dare to refute, and she could only shut her mouth silently. The Sadr Witch looked at her look, and guessed what she thought, and couldn''t help snorting: "You still don''t seem to understand, right? This is actually a mortal vision, you are weak Looking at this issue from a different perspective, it is natural for the disadvantaged to feel the same, but what do those people have to do with you? " He taught Antitina: "Your thought is not a wise mind. This is a world of survival of the fittest. We can live and some people must be eliminated. But this is not because of us. It is because They themselves are too weak-we can choose to save them, or we can choose not to save them, but this is not a moral necessity for us and we have no necessary responsibility for these people. " Antitina was silent for a moment. "But the Bugatians are also part of this world," she tried to restrain her tone, but still shed a hint of anger: "You take power from this world, and some of these powers belong to others. So you Strong, some people will be weak because of you, and our ancestors are therefore agreeing to protect the world, and now you are on the side of the dragon of the dusk, how can this not be a responsibility? " "Common guarding?" Sadr witch smiled wryly, interrupting her: "I must point out that the mortal world ended an internal dispute before seventy days, even without us intervening, When did you really take responsibility for this world-this millennium? " "That''s because mortals don''t know about it," Antitina pursed her lips, and finally pressed her somewhat impulsively: "If it weren''t for the magic tide, we wouldn''t even know that the Dragon of Twilight was about to wake Fact-and the Bugatians have sealed off everything about the past, shouldn''t they be held accountable for it? " Sadr witch sneered: "Do you mean we have an inescapable responsibility for your miserable situation?" We never asked you anything, but at least not the knife behind it! Antitina was also extremely angry. The Buga people once overthrew the Miner with mortals, but the silver people also took most of the heritage since the age of the gods, and assumed themselves as heirs of these heritages. They enclosed these knowledge and secrets about the past in the tower of ivory, and used these knowledge and secrets to build today the kingdom above the floating clouds. Mortal people are like inferior people who are born to roll in the mud. When the people of silver re-established their glorious kingdom in just a hundred years, mortals were still on the mainland. Struggling and groping, groping to establish their own country. Therefore, the world knows Cruz, Faenza and Saint-Osor today. They are not Cruz of the Miner, neither Faenzin of the Miner, or Saint-Osor of the Miner. They are the light of a faint civilization that mortals have accumulated like water and stones in the thousand years. But although hope is slim, it still exists tenaciously. Why can Tumen be called a teacher by the four temples, not just because he taught the saints. It is because he gave the most precious wealth to the people of the Black Iron in the post-Miner era-knowledge. That was an ally of all mortals, and the Bugatians treasured it with care and protection carefully ... This is the Black Iron People. It s a human being. They inherited the name of black iron. This cheap, lowly, full of shortcomings, and no aesthetics of metal, as if born from the bottom, the most humble existence, but only one advantage- Gold is too precious. Silver is too weak. Only black iron is tenacious. It is so ubiquitous that it does not need to be cautious; it is so humble and aesthetically innocent that it has not been infected with those arrogant qualities; and its simplicity and brilliance will be cast into a silent note after all, ending it completely this era. It''s billions of faint powers, but more dazzling than any name written on the epic. At that moment, Antitina finally understood Brando''s choice. I also understand my choice. She shook her head slightly. "I understand." The Sadr Witch stopped. Antitina looked up and looked at him: "The Sazard made the right choice, let us fulfill the rest of the promise. Macaro looked oddly at the girl next to him, always feeling a little upset. But he looked at Sadr''s face, and did not dare to speak. This is a cunning fox of the kingdom. The other is the rising star of Tonigel. These two people can be said to be the most intelligent two people in this era of Eruin But a person can only lock his own thoughts. The other person ignited his own flame of wisdom, let everything burn, and turned into a flame that swept through everything. At this moment, courage can be all about wisdom. But wisdom is just the tip of courage. Sadr nodded his head: "Okay, let''s get back to the topic. It''s really a waste of time." He picked up the Lionheart Sword again, but before giving the sword to Antitina, the Sazardian wizard leader solemnly glanced at her: "Nine Phoenix people always say bad things Earlier, I did the same. Little girl, smart people should know how to avoid risks and you should understand what deception means. " "I know." "It''s fine," Sadr the witch said coldly, "but I still have to remind you, see this sword in my hand-the symbol of this kingdom, and just like it, you have to Understand this, it''s not just your life and death that is in my hands, but the future of this country. I don''t think you want to see too many people die for you, right? " Antitina''s face was a little pale. But she nodded. The Sadr Witch nodded, and then he reversed the blade and pushed the sword forward, and the Lionheart Sword flew to Antitina. Then he pointed to the sword suspended in midair and said to her: "Now, pick it up." Now, pick it up. It''s an easy choice. But Antitina stood for a long time, staring at the sword. It was like a distant dream, the sword was slightly different from her father''s description in her memory; but only the sword''s emblem still described its past history, as if the traces of time left on it. Few people know the secret about this sword. But the exception to the descendants of the first emperor Ek, ??the voice echoed in her mind: "Anne, when Erew needs us to come forward, I hope you must be brave." "I will, father." The lady staffer took a breath and raised her head to look at the Sadr Witch not far away. The brightest gleam flashed in his eyes. "Wait, stop." When Marcaro saw those firm eyes full of ideals and convictions, he finally realized that it was not good, and even under the gaze of Sadr Witch, he could not help shouting. It''s too late. Antitina''s hand gently held the hilt. "Farewell, Brando." ... Vol 6 Chapter 502 "Martha is on, Palmid, I''m going to be a father!" Borg-Nesson excitedly waved the stationery on his hand and told his colleagues. "Oh, is that it?" There was a smile on the solemn knight''s old-fashioned face, and his light brown pupil stared at his companion: "Then I must congratulate you well." "That''s natural." Borg-Nesson came to his colleagues to sit down, and watched with his companions the vast Nesander forest under the twilight; in the setting sun, a bronze-soaked lime tree stood on the canopy and a star crow Nesting back and forth on the umbrella-shaped canopy-occasionally stopped, slick black eyes staring at the two uninvited guests. "It''s so beautiful, Eruin, you don''t see enough anyway, this is our country." "It is indeed more comfortable to return to Eruin," the Cavaliers replied. With the sound of a crow, the flock of birds flew up from the forest, and the sound of flapping wings could be heard a few miles away. There were large animals passing by in the forest, and the knight turned back to remind everyone else behind. But Borg-Nesson interrupted him: "Hey, don''t change the subject, go away." He patted his colleague on the shoulder: "Tell me about you, you''re not married yet, my gosh, poor old Palmyd must be in a hurry! How about, any lucky girl? " The knight glanced at Furui no wave. "Didn''t you say that, I didn''t think about it until I found out the truth." Borg-Nesson''s eyes widened: "You''re ashamed of us to say that. You know that everyone is just a bachelor. As for me-I not only have a beautiful and kind wife, but now I may even My daughter is also here. Are you looking down on us? " "You''re different," the Cavaliers replied, "you had an engagement before leaving Eruin, and I didn''t have so many constraints." "That''s not a constraint." Borg Nesson unkindly corrected his colleagues'' incorrect ideas. The knight shrugged. Borg-Nesson was silent for a moment and became serious: "But are you thinking about it, Pamid, we have made little progress in the past ten years. The matter that the Marshal Lord asked us to investigate in private is by no means simple, you must be good Think about it, it s been a thousand years since the Battle of the Holy One. Even though Master Martha has really left us a clue, it may have been worn away by time. Did nt you find out, we return Alluin would then have trouble walking. " "If Her Royal Highness sees it true, no matter how difficult it is, someone has to persist, doesn''t it?" The knight stretched out his hand and grabbed the distance: "For the beauty to continue, for everyone''s sake Tomorrow will not be meaningless, everything is to change that destiny. " "Can mortals really change anything, isn''t Master Martha really joking?" Borg Nesson smiled bitterly: "Did you not realize that Her Royal Highness does not seem to believe this? In fact, I think United Silver People are more reliable. " "Her Royal Highness may have another idea, and you should have noticed that she is a very opinionated person and is now the emperor of the Cruz empire. Perhaps in her opinion the decisions about the past are indeed hasty, even if it is Ma Lord Sha, she also dares to question. "Knight replied. "But we''re different," Borg-Nesson shook his head. "We must trust the Marshal''s judgment." "Do you believe?" "Of course," he replied without hesitation. "Adult never missed it." "My lord has descendants," Knight replied. "Born in Bragg two years ago, he is his grandson." "Haha, then I must ask the adult to assign my daughter to this kid. By agreement, he is the next heir to the Cadilloso family-like the adult, he must be a genius." The knight shook his head. But he was happy to be able to shift the subject. "Speak about the business," said Borg-Matsumatsu, seeing his colleague was unhappy, knowing what he thought, and changed the topic: "Aren''t you surprised?" "There is something strange," the Knight replied. "Yes, our investigation started in the Alkash region at the earliest. The investigation was limited to Cruz at the beginning, but why did all the clues point to Eruin at the end? A thousand years ago, it was not enough here. Is it a barren land, isn''t it? " "But perhaps in earlier times, there used to be a footprint of civilization here. Have you been to the Ring of Trade Winds?" "You mean the druids?" "Maybe earlier." Borg-Nesson frowned: "That doesn''t explain another question, why all the clues came here as if they were broken, we know that the King of Yan had Xianjun Aike come here with the sword of Yanguang On the land, what happened 700 years ago seems to be a legend and there is no written record at all. " "Maybe, but it''s not in our hands." "What do you mean?" The knight pointed to the following: "Cultist." "Hah, you mean the rabbits we just slaughtered?-But that''s just a coincidence. Why do you suspect these people?" "Not a coincidence," the knight replied, "I called up the dossiers of the temple and found that their activities in Eruin were much more frequent than we thought." "so what?" "Do you remember where we were fifteen years ago?" Viscount Borg-Nesson''s face changed. He seemed to recall that nightmare, endless hunting, walking on the edge of death, poisoning, framing, all kinds of conspiracy and tricks, and doing everything. That nightmare happened to Cruz, and it was probably one of the least reluctant experiences in his life. "You mean East Metz?" "The shepherd kept a well-organized branch there, which is extremely rare in other places. I carefully checked the local history of the Metz area for thirty years and found that the activities of the cultists there and Egypt Luin is very similar. " "What does this mean?" "Do you remember what they were looking for?" "You mean those weird stones?" "That stone piece flowed out of Alkash. The specific time was thirty years ago." Borg-Nesson seemed to be pricked with his feet: "Why didn''t you say that earlier? Did anyone bring something else out of the temple, and others have entered the underground temple, except for ours? Besides, how is this possible? " The Cavaliers did not answer this question. Borg-Nesson scratched his hair: "Why didn''t you tell Her Royal Highness at that time, maybe the stone piece would not have been taken away by the shepherd one step earlier, and now those guys may have fled north to Fa. Enzan, what shall we do? " "You haven''t thought about why the shepherd could still get the news one step ahead in that situation. Only me, you, and Her Royal Highness knew about the action?" The knight asked. "Do you doubt her Royal Highness?" "I suspect the black dragons around her." Borg-Neson was silent: "Do you think those stones will be clues?" "It''s just a possibility." The Cavaliers replied, "Also, those stones don''t exist alone. There should be another one in Metz. The rest is in Eruin." "In Alluin?" Borg Nesson screamed in a low voice. "How do you know for sure?" "Where did the cultists tell me, did I stop talking?" Borg Nesson frowned: "I know that there are two stones in Metz, and the arrested shepherd acknowledged it. But it''s just your guess about Eruin, just by virtue of This is confirmed by the frequency of cult activities here. Isn''t it too hasty? " "Did the clues we investigated also point to Eruin?" Borg Naison was silent. "This is not good news, this time there is no Her Royal Highness behind us." "Bad news is better than no news." "But this time we are more prepared than last time." "Well, let''s imagine, that is to say, they may have followed the Holy Light Sword from the era of the predecessor Aike-it is not surprising, after all, these people are the pawns of the dusk dragon. But The question is, "said Bogue-Nesson." What shall we do? " "It''s very simple. Since the cultists spend more time than us, we will find clues from them," the Knight replied. Borg Nesson looked at him in shock. After a while, he slowly sighed, "You are such a genius, my friend ..." "But it can be dangerous." "How can Lord Marshal''s servant knights and students be afraid of danger?" Borg-Nesson replied, "I see that your approach works, why don''t we divide the work now?" "How to divide the work?" Viscount Berge-Nesson continued: "The cults operating in Eruin are mainly the Oneness and the Shepherd, and the two organizations are in opposition to each other, so we better investigate them separately. . I have a preliminary idea, everything will be given to you, and the shepherd will give it to me " The knight looked up and silently glanced at his companion: "Borg, although everything is better at camouflage, the shepherd is much more organized, according to the strength of the two of us-" "Hold on," Borg-Nesson quickly interrupted him. "I''m an adult student, you have to make me do something, right?" The knight was silent for a moment and nodded. Alluin''s setting sun was slowly sinking below the Grahar Mountains, and darkness gradually engulfed the earth. But the stars have risen, shining in the night sky. The Lionheart Divine Sword was born in the age of the predecessor Eke. Seven hundred years later, the sword was once again held in the hands of the Queen of Lions Hearts-- Antitina stared silently at the sword in her hand. Since this holy sword is no longer able to carry the ideal to bring light to this kingdom, at least it cannot let its power be in the hands of the Sasardes and lead this ancient kingdom to destruction. Born to the sages, it established this kingdom of glory and vows. Then its destruction may be destined to give people last hope. The cycle of history ends here. The sword was born because of Shifah, and it died because of Shifah. Holding the sword, she decided to fulfill the promise with this ancient surname. She raised her sword, a smile of consolation on her face. Lifting his head, his bright eyes seemed to be a sword light, straight into the despicable traitor. Macaroo stepped back subconsciously. "what are you doing!?" "Let it go!" Sadr Witch has realized that something is wrong. Suddenly he struck out from his own position, and his pale hands were hooked like claws. There was a word in his mouth, and a purple electric light shot out of the necklace on his chest. But the power of the sword has been incorporated into the bloodline of the Shifah family. In the dark pupil of Miss Staff, the hands of time are slowing down. She saw the traitor''s wide eyes, and the muscles on her face went from slack to tense, and then slowly opened her mouth to reveal the teeth insideevery detail was barely visible, and his hand was like a dying old man Lift it up slowly and block it a little bit on your chest. This simple movement has gone on for a century. The Sadr witch spread his five fingers, and the lightning flashed out from his fingertips. It was not like fast light, but more like overturned paint. The purple and silver mixed together slowly penetrated the canvas, an inch. Move forward an inch. The whole world seemed to freeze. Antitina saw the chair hit by the witch as if suspended in mid-air, all four feet of the chair left the ground and tilted slowly in mid-air. A book called "Manowell Botany" was lifted off the table and landed on the ground in a visible trajectory, slowly progressing to the extreme. Then she lowered her sword behind her. The sword in his hand slowly moved backwards, and then drew an arc from bottom to top. When the arc was reset, the sword flew out of his hand. Macaroo didn''t respond at all. Sadr the witch''s mouth closed one by one, but suddenly stopped, the fury on his face turned into a little shock, the movement of his hand stopped-a bright incandescent line reflected in his eyes, Passed by him. Macaroo didn''t respond at all. That second was divided into countless moments. But there was only a white man howling through the center of the room. Break through Macaro''s chest without hindrance-- Time returned to normal flow. Sadr the Witch turned his head, watching the pure and immaculate sword light in front of him, slitting Makaro. The traitor didn''t even have time to mourn, and the expression of terror, unwillingness, pain and regret was fixed at the last moment, and then melted into a white flame. Some people would have had the opportunity to survive forever and become another person remembered by Alluin. But he chose another path. This path leads to the final demise in flames. After the Lionheart sword penetrated the royal party''s traitor, he moved forward and hit a metal astronomy instrument on his desk. In the sad eyes of Sadr the witch, this holy sword of the Eruin was like a fragile glass, the blade was broken, turned into countless fine fragments, and shot in all directions. "No--!" He yelled, his hair spread out, and the anger that burst from his heart almost turned the whole castle into ashes. He seemed to see the illusion of the Dragon of Dusk in front of himself, and stared at him with a sneer. Behind it is the destruction of the Sasard. And the end of the world. "No!" Sadr the witch screamed again in pain. He did not understand why a holy sword could be broken so easily. And the powerful people of the silver people, this time can no longer save him anything. The Lionheart Divine Sword indeed hides an unknown secret. But that is a legend only known to the posterity of the Siphach family. The purple lightning struck Antitina at the same time-- The power of the near sage shreds the body of the girl mortal almost instantly. It''s a story about faith and dignity. Although weak. But destined not to be at the mercy of fate. No matter what you pay for it. The choice of the humble is like the sword in the girl''s hand. Rather Stick to your guns-- Antitina closed her eyes. But death has not come for a long time. She heard a gentle voice in her heart, calling for her sleeping consciousness: "Annie, you are grown up." Within the room. Sadr the witch looked at the scattered fragments of the holy sword, gathered together with each other, surrounded by an invisible force around the human girl; and his power, all elements and laws Power, all swept away by this invisible power. A man and a woman, two figures flashed into the room one after the other. Looking at him coldly. Seems like a dead person. ... Vol 6 Chapter 503 As the lady slowly opened her eyes, she found that she was standing in a strange place. "This is ... somewhere, am I ... dead?" She raised her hand with a little hesitation, slowly reached her cheek, and pressed it, as if to confirm whether she was a ghost. In the distance is the endless basalt surface, densely packed with square mountains. The green lightning shuttled through the clouds, and the strong wind blew her long hair, which forced her to always pull the hair in front of her back with her hands. She raised her head, lifted her tattered skirt, barefooted, and lifted her feet-hesitated for a moment, but still moved forward firmly. Dust and mud, rising in the wind, rolled over the girl''s skirt. Amidst the sky and sand, there was only a lonely figure, hobbled forward step by step. The endless plain-- Fragments of the holy sword, one by one, flew from the ground, like the dust in the wind, in the study room that was forced into the air, and surrounded by Miss Staff. Brando held the holy sword Odysseus and was staring coldly at Sadr the Witch. Beside him, Freya clenched her fists with both hands and lost her fist. She gritted her teeth and glared at the wizard of this silver citizen with red eyes-they should be guardians of order, civilization The carrier of the fire. "You, who are you?" Sadr Witch looked at the two uninvited guests in shock and anger. What about the guards? What about the other Sassadel wizards inside the castle? He reached out and leaned on the side of the gray crystal staff, which had not been used before, flew into the air and landed in his hand. The breath on the young man in front of him made him scalp. Could it be possible that he actually met a young dragon clan king? He drew five fingers and didn''t dare to hold the slightest. The grey crystal staff in his hand pointed at two people: "Singularity of the universe, imprisonment!" This eleven-ring spell is the supreme achievement of the magic space law of the law. A singularity universe with trillions of galaxies slowly unfolds on all four sides of the space. The wind in the house suddenly rises, and books and debris rush to the quadrangular void, followed by tables and chairs, cabinets and bookshelves. In the end, even the ceiling of the room collapsed, and the bricks and tiles broke free from the shackles of the walls and converged into a torrent. But Brando was just a punch. Even Odysseus, the Jinyan holy sword, was useless. He only handed the sword from his right hand to his left hand, then raised his fist, and introduced it into this singularity universe. He swept the cloth and shattered it. Straight through the void, in the horrified look of Sadr the witch, he punched him **** the lower abdomen. The look fixed on his face was simply four words. This is impossible--! So one of the twelve wizard leaders of the Bugat, the King of Witches of Sasard, had no time to make a painful whimper. The whole man flew out as if folded in half, and smashed into the back wall. Among them, the masonry shattered to the ground. Without saying a word, Brando stepped forward into the diffused smoke, reached out under the gravel, and raised the gray-faced Sadr witch from the rubble with a sound. He asked word by word: "Do you still think mortals are weak now?" The swollen-faced Sadr Witch screamed, "Holy ... the power of the sage, you ... you are the Lord of the Silver Dragon, Lord ..." "wrong answer." Brando lifted the wizard leader up high, and then threw it vigorously to the ground, making a loud noise. The poor King of the Witches had flew out like a ball, blocking all obstacles along the way All crashed into pieces. Thanks to his being a silver citizen and being close to the existence of the sage, he didn''t hit the bones and broken his bones. This is the case, and several bones were broken. Seeing this scene, even Freya could not help but let go, she had never seen Brando like this. Furious, indifferent, and unforgiving. But she didn''t feel scared at all, she just felt calm and warm. Because the anger in the heart comes from the promise, that is the true pride of a man and his lord. Never trample on- The Sadr witch vomited a large amount of blood before rising from the ground, but he did not give up the resistance, grabbed his hand again, grabbed his gray crystal staff ten feet apart. He understood that this time he encountered a strong enemy, and the opponent''s strength level was faintly higher than himself. He didn''t think about who the opponent was, not the Lord of the Silver Dragon, but others. Still have such power? Of course, even in the most absurd assumptions, the Sadr Witch had never imagined that the other party was the knight of Her Royal Highness Princess, who was praised by the population of Eruin, and made Count Denel, the Lord of Tonigers. Without him, just a mortal. But mortal is destined to give him an unforgettable memory forever. First Antitina. It will be her Lord Lord now. Sadr sank, after all, he had fought hundreds of times and even faced the man who made him tremblethe man known as Odin, the dragon of darkness. He erected the Staff of Grey Crystals, and read in large sections the taboo words recorded on the oldest documents, wind and lightning, flames and ice, all forming behind him. He stretched out his thin fingers and hissed and screamed exhaustedly: "Give me death, elemental disaster!" This is a spell invented by a dragon named Calamity. Blue plague, elemental dragon. The fourteenth ring is the limit that all living beings under the people of God can reach. Curse. As the King of the Witches moved, the ground shook within a few miles of the castle. Earth elements are being evacuated. On the avenue from Winomare to Silman, the ground is cracked, earth and rocks are turned up, and the living creatures in the soil have fled from their nests, thousands of them on the avenue. The businessmen had to stop and watch the spectacle. A few miles away, the clouds in the sky converged into a vortex, and the elements of wind and fire were evacuated from the altitude of several kilometers, converging into a cyan beam of light and rushing to the light castle below the vortex. On the surface of Lake Wallenden, the waves rolled backwards, beginning to ebb as before the tsunami, and exposed the bottom of the lake for thousands of miles of strange rocks. Water is being pumped out of the physical world. The rays of the four natural elements converge into a strip of light that slowly blends into the gray crystals of the staff of Sadr''s witch. Each of these strips of light has a length of several miles, and from a distance, it looks like intertwined colors. Colorful clouds. And in the light of this colorful cloud, Sadr''s expression looked distorted and haggard-- Brando also took a step back, blocking his hands in front of Freya. In any case, the other party is also one of the twelve wizard leaders of the Bugatians. Although not one of the strongest, it should not be underestimated. This fourteen-ring spell is the best annotation of the opponent''s strength. "Brando?" Freya hid behind him, asking a little worriedly. But seeing Brando just shake his head slightly. Her heart settled. Sadr Witch has finished the last spell. He held up the Staff of Grey Crystal. This was the second time in thousands of years that he had cast this spell. He once saw this so-called world''s most magnificent spell, hundreds of miles of ice crystal storms, lightning and thunder, burned away all fire and wind, and turned the entire Nesder Marsh into ashes. The frenzied colors are reflected deep in his eyes. The era of the restraint of the Sasardes is over. The people of silver will re-dominate the order of this land-because only those who possess such power deserve to be called. It is worthy of being the real owner of Vaund. But he did not finally see the flame that ignited the deepest part of his soul. Because the flames went out. The wind stopped. The water of the elements dried up. The restless land also calmed down. The frantic expression was frozen in Sadr''s face. Brando froze, too. What''s going on? He clearly felt that the magic in space was rapidly disappearing, and the four natural elements relying on it also lost the room for dependence. "Brando," Freya suddenly shoved Brando''s back and shouted, "look at Antitina!" He turned back suddenly. The broken Lion Heart Sword was broken into a total of 27 pieces. At this moment, they were surrounded by Antitina, and as each piece orbited a circle, a faint silver rune appeared. Every time a silver rune shines, a basic rule is drawn from this space-magic, element, destruction, restraint ... "They ... they are dismantling the Sadr Witch''s curse ..." Freya was almost unbelievable. "But ... how can Lionheart Sword do this?" Brando frowned and shook his head. He suddenly realized something, glanced at the sad Sadr witch kneeling on the ground with a pitiful glance, and then looked up at the sky again. There, the curly swirling clouds had long since disappeared, leaving only a clear sky. Brando whispered, "Freya, that''s not the power of the Lionheart Sword." "Not a Lionheart Sword?" He nodded. The girl Valkyrie from Butch looked at him puzzledly. Brando also reached out his hand silently, holding her cold hands, Freya slightly froze, but did not pull her hands away. There was a strange feeling in her heart, as if she could feel the tenderness in this man''s heart at this moment. It was a speechless feeling. It was silent, firm, and ubiquitous. It was the mother''s care for the child. After thousands of years, even if she had left the world, she still firmly guarded it. here. compare to. The despicableness of the Sazard is hardly mentioned. "That''s, Martha ..." Above the sky. The slender silver thread is being pulled out of this material world along the trace of this world. The magic rotates the network that was pulled out of tiamat, first deprived from the spell, and then the elements follow the contract between the four kings of the elements and their mothers, and flee and escape, becoming the most basic particles between the universe. Finally, it is material. The basic framework for building the world is falling apart. Masonry, wooden beams, scattered pages and tables and chairs, like sand, are gone with the wind. In an instant, the castle turned into a pile of silver-gray gravel. At this moment, countless Sazards were shocked to find that they had forever lost their ability to perform magic. A few miles away on Silman Avenue, businessmen are enthusiastically discussing the sudden earthquake just now; although some people are still worried, after the vision in the sky disappears, most people have returned to their own Above the post. There was only one ragged, middle-aged man still looking frowning, staring silently at the water not far away. The water surface was shaking slightly. "Is there an aftershock?" He muttered. But the vibrations have become more apparent. Some stones came to the street with strange dances. People in the shops on both sides screamed and ran out again. But this time, people were methodical and covered their heads to avoid being caught in a panic. Injured by things. People stood on the street, waiting for the aftershocks to pass again. But the ground jumped. Most of them were knocked to the ground in an instant. The middle-aged man turned around and supported the nearby trees with one hand. He turned his head and saw several Savile Silver Lily members in grey robes with a dull look. "Strong magic reaction ..." "this is?" "Artifact reaction?" "I''m afraid ... I''m afraid more than ..." A heartbreaking scream rang out from the crowd: "Look, Martha is up, look over there!" People looked in the direction they were pointing. Then everyone just felt that their hair was standing up. In the distant sky-- A column of pure white light. From the bottom to the sky ... And above the clouds, there was a huge hand of light that gently caught the beam of light. Everyone opened their mouths for a long time. Several Lily church members kept crosses on their chests. Their hands are a little bit stingy ... "Ma, Lord Martha ..." That was another reunion between the mother and her children after 12 thousand years. Many people are crying at this moment. ... Wind and sand form pillars. Miss Staff again stumbled on the hard rock. The palms and knees were frayed with a layer of skin and blood was dripping. But without saying a word, she rose silently with her gritted teeth, trying to get up again by grasping the nearby sharp rocks. But a hand appeared in front of her. Antitina lifted her head in surprise. In the front, a woman stood in the soft white light, she couldn''t even see each other''s face, but strangely, she felt subconsciously warm and peaceful in her heart. "The pursuit of ideals and beliefs is a long and arduous process," said the woman, reaching out to her with a smile, and saying, "It is not a foreign object that can truly lead to the final throne. " "you are?" "Not going to move on, brave boy?" Antitina gritted her teeth, nodded, and grabbed the woman''s hand. She stood up. Looking back, on the endless basalt plain, I don''t know when the wind and sand dispersed. From a distance, you can see many people on the gray plain. Like her, they are trekking in one direction. Antitina opened her mouth slightly. "Here, is the kingdom of the dead?" The woman smiled slightly: "For the seeker of truth, what''s the difference between life and death?" The girl looked at her puzzledly. "I knew your father, Antitina." Looking at the girl''s eyes widening in surprise, the woman said softly to her: "I know everyone who is looking for hope." "And your father''s kiss is probably the one you are most proud of." "You may not understand what kind of hope Mr. Borg-Neson has left for you ..." ... Vol 6 Chapter 504 The crystal clusters are like purple tide water, which is engulfing the last section of gray city wall standing in the tide water. Dense countless crystal bugs are shaped like a huge peristaltic mother entangled in the ground. This mother''s slow engulfing process is enough to make people feel suffocated and desperate. Another flag disappeared into the purple ocean. It seemed to hit a page of lone sails submerged in the whirlpool, representing that the entire army of another army was covered in the hands of the crystal cluster. Among the towers. Xi''an blocked the door and shouted in despair to his chief: "Lord, Lord, we are surrounded!" "Shh-" Death seemed to be close at hand, but the horsewoman with a deep knife mark on her face quietly put her finger up to her lips and motioned for his snoring. She pointed above her head and said to the young knight, "Listen." Ahead is the last city barrier. On the battlements, Veronica, Mangrove, Walla, the Prime Minister, the Duke of Mehotophen, and the Duke of Ludwig had dignified faces. Below them, the Cruz front was already weaker than a piece of paper. But everyone looked at the sky. Thick clouds are separating. A huge halo is slowly rising from the horizon in the south of the Four Realms, pushing away the clouds within a few thousand miles ... Babel fortress is hundreds of miles away. A few thousand meters above the sea of ??clouds, after passing through the clouds, Baruvitto once again saw the Cruz, which also appeared at the other end of the cumulus clouds. In the sun, on the two golden flagships, the respective commanders of the Hazels and Cruzs looked at the Four Realms below through an observer, both of them looking dignified. Outside the Oro Forest, a huge black sphere crosses between heaven and earth-its lower part is hovering over the plain, and the middle has passed through the clouds; countless flying dragons and maggots fly around this black ball, far away It looks like a few black spots. The city of Campbell under the black ball is just like a coin. "Aura of gods." "It''s the dragon **** Bahamut. This thing once defeated the alliance of the Blue Army and the Black Army in the Mez area." "Someone in the city of Campbell, it looks like the Silver Bay Coalition, how do you deal with this thing?" "We can only find a way to attract the attention of this thing and get some evacuation time for the poor guys-" "Order it." But the anxious voice of the messenger came out of the messenger crystal, "Lord Commander, a large amount of energy response appeared in the southeast direction ten seconds ago. Those things are rapidly approaching, a distance of 1,500, and the speed is very fast. It''s Elf Air Cavalry. " "Warning!" "Wait, the other party responded to us ... it''s a dragon!" "Dragon?" "The other person said that she was the current Dragon Princess. Her name was Aroz ... Aroz Jinyan." "Is Golden Dragon ...?" The dragon arrived. Dragon swarms are skimming the sky near Sobais. These beasts spread their wings, and the figures covering the sky swept across the forest, and the elves living in the forest rushed out of their tree houses as if they thought they had encountered the end of the world. They looked up at the direction where the dragon group left, with deep curiosity in their eyes. "The dragons appeared, what happened in the West?" This is the year of the sword, the first day of the winter lyre month. And many years later, the St. Osorians living in the Baishan area even remembered this day; that was also the last time that people saw such a large-scale dragon migration on the mainland of Warnde. A total of 173 dragons. That was the last group that the dragons could gather after the defeat of Metz. "Aloz." Suddenly, the little dragon heard Frofa''s voice. It turned around, the beautiful silver dragon was flying beside it, the silver dragon was a beautiful creature, and its spouse was the pride of the entire silver dragon group. "Look south" Aloz froze. She turned subconsciously in that direction. Greywind Harbor, the capital of Yanilasu- Refugees are crowding around the pier. They are poor people who have gathered from Sivanar or more north of Yanbao. The sudden outbreak of war destroyed their originally peaceful lives, the rebels slaughtered in the north, and the cannon army did not let go of any village they passed through-more and more people left their homeland because of fear To the south. But here, Greywind Harbor is the end of their migration. The sea was full of ships preparing to leave, and each ship was full of people. The merchants are spontaneously dumping goods in order to take away more people, with no return and no reputation. This is just the self-rescue of civilized creatures at the most critical moment. This is the sociality of humans, the biggest difference between them and the beast. But the ship is still not enough. Eluin''s floating fleet has not evacuated, and the Navy has not yet made a decision, but in any case, Count Janilla Su will have to wait until the last ship leaves the port, which is the minimum commitment of the soldiers to the citizens they protect. The harbor is also full of all kinds of huge sea beasts. It was actually a servant of Greyfin Naga-- The refugees ascended the backs of these giants with a look of fear and tension, but everyone who left the port riding the giants bent down and saluted respectfully in the direction of the lighthouse. There, Queen Hanlu stood side by side with her deputy sea monster Bridget. "See? Brigitte, that''s why we''re here." The queen''s face was a bit indifferent, but the rectangular pupils flashed a strange colorful luster in the sun. The sea monster shook his head: "We don''t need the thanks of these mortals, Your Majesty, after the war of Ampelsel, we don''t owe anything to these Eruins." "Do you see only this?" Siren Bridget turned her head and looked at Her Majesty. "For a long time, the people of the sea have been excluded from the circles of this world. Do you know why?" Queen Hanlu replied: "Because we once missed the best opportunity and lost on that holy white stone An opportunity to engrave the Naga name. " She pointed to the distant sea and said, "That''s why we are here. We missed it once and we must not miss it again." There are fewer and fewer clouds in the sky. In the reception room of the city hall of Greywind Harbor, Count Yanilusu sitting on the sofa and Naga warrior Sani Su stopped at the same time and felt something. There was a mess in the outside hall. People raced up the street and looked south. Golan Elson. Someone was yelling. A bright beam of light shines in the southern sky In the ruins of Dengbao, Freya looked up with a shocked expression: "What is that ...!" Brando was silent next to her, faintly guessing. In the illusion, Miss Chancellor had no idea what was going on in Warnde. She looked at each other with confusion: "my father?" Martha nodded. She drew a picture by hand. In that picture was a bright room. The afternoon sun was falling from the floor arch window into the room, and a silk curtain on one side opened and fell to the ground, and the shadow just covered the bookshelf on the wall. At the desk, Viscount Berge-Nesson, who was obviously more mature than a dozen years ago, held a gray stone with excitement and said to his knight colleagues, "Old man, remember the last time we were here Conversation, I think we are close to success, I have the exact whereabouts of that stone. " The serious knight also had a few deep wrinkles on his forehead than ten years ago, and the two widows were also pale. He looked at his companion and said, "Hey Pad, I think the shepherd has noticed you. . " Viscount Uchimatsu shrugged: "Of course they are not stupid, but they are only aware of it, I think I have not revealed my identity." Antinina looked at the two in the room in shock. She took two steps forward subconsciously, reaching out to try to catch something, but her footsteps could not get into the room: "This ... this is my family''s manor in Aldering, I recognize this place, here It''s the second floor of the manor, my father''s study ... " "And who is he ... how could he know my father''s real name?" Asked the lady, inexplicably. Martha motioned her to watch. Antitina bit her lip. She remembers something that happened at that time. It should be two years before his father disappeared. She was only twelve years old. She remembered that a guest had placed her father, but she was Went to the nearby farm with my mother. She couldn''t help showing a complicated look on her face. The study was exactly the same as in the memory. The glass windows of those cabinets contained large and small gray stones. After all these years, she still doesn''t understand what her father is looking for. Is it true that those stones are so heavy in his eyes? He is an adventurer. As his daughter, she can understand her father''s love for this cause; she can even understand the deep love that the man has for her and her mother, but what can he say to them? What about it? In the period after her mother''s death, she thought about it all the time, until she met Brando. His father was not only an heir to the Sifaher clan, but also a knight and student of the Earth Swordmaster. What a remarkable identity he was, but he never told her and his mother. why? But in this case, why should you let yourself understand the destiny of the Shifah tribe? Since you don''t plan to tell yourself the truth, wouldn''t it be better if you were a naive lady of nobility? Tears blurred the horizon. The lady of the staff once thought that she was already strong enough, and she would not shed tears easily even if she faced more, but the memory of the past was immersed in her heart, and it did not fade with time, but became clearer and deeper. She took a step forward, hoping to ask for the answer to this question herself. But time is so ruthless that everything has no chance. Viscount Naimatsu stood up. "Pamid, we must act." The knight pondered for a moment: "Have you asked her opinion?" Viscount Uchimatsu shook his head: "I can''t find her. She has left the royal family since the baby girl was adopted. I don''t know if she has been to Golan-Elson, but Lord Marshal has died two years Even if you knew what, you lost your clue. " "I asked Scott, but he didn''t know. I didn''t dare to go to Grand Marshal''s grandson, so as not to cause him trouble-old man, although Marshal Master is no longer there, it does not mean that our mission is over. , You should remember everything we saw in the underground fantasy of Alkash. " "We must stop the prophecy from happening, this time we have to do it ourselves." The knight nodded silently: "But your wife and daughter, do they know?" Viscount Uchimatsu was silent, with obvious hesitation on his face. "It''s not fair for them to do this." The Viscount shook his head: "Pamid, you understand what we are doing. There was no fairness at all ... our companions left one by one, but we are still here, aren''t we?" He sighed slightly: "I do love them very much, but if I don''t do it, this is not love, it is to avoid responsibility. As a husband and a father, I have reasons to protect them-in my own way. I promised Sadie, do you remember that from the moment I handed my wedding ring to her, I must fulfill my promise. " The knight looked at him. Viscount Nesson took a breath: "As the Marshal has entrusted us, we must make a decision, Palmid, do you understand?" "I want to give my daughter and leave a hope for the world she lives in." "Even if you pay for it." ... I do love them, but if I do nt do it, it s not love, it s avoiding responsibility. I m giving my daughter, leaving a hope for the world in which she lives. Even if you pay for it. Such voices echoed from the clouds. In Braggs, all residents of each street stopped working and looked inexplicably into the sky. Some of them are locals who live on Squirrel Street, and were once neighbors of the Antitina family-these people have hardly changed their lives in the past three years, although Eruin has experienced many But for them, where can the embarrassing life go again? Although some people came and some people left for Squirrel Street, the rich moved to the north in the second war, and the poor could only stay trapped in this old and forbidden street. on. But many of them still remember the family of three who lived here with a different identity from theirs. "Isn''t that the voice of Viscount Nesson and Miss Antitina. I heard that Viscount Nesson disappeared years ago and his daughter left Braggs a few years ago." "Ms. Antitina is now very successful, and I heard that she married Earl Jean-Dennell." "That''s not good. Now that the situation in Eru is so chaotic, what might happen to the south? I really hope that Lord Martha can bless Her Highness Princess." "Ah, that''s pitiful to say. Their families are all good people. Although Lord Viscount Uchimatsu is a nobleman, there is nothing to be kind to others ..." "In this world, good people are always unlucky." "Who said no?" "But what happened to that voice in the sky, hasn''t Viscount Nesson been missing for years?" "You see that light, is that Kurk, what happened to the north?" People talked a lot. But when no one noticed the crowd, when a bang came, a mule unexpectedly dropped the sabre in his hand, but he seemed to be unaware of it, only looking pale at the blue sky. In Silver Bay, the young mage stood on the hill, letting the wind blow his long hair The mage listened to the two familiar voices, but did not know when they burst into tears. "Did you do it?" "My companion." Antitina seemed to see that summer night again in her midst. That night the Witch''s Seat was particularly shining on the southern horizon. The stars reflected on the water, flowing quietly with the Bragg River ... Viscount Nesson watched his daughter return to the house, sighed, and turned backVanquiz with quiet Braggs, a light had been lit in the dark, and in the distance was Bunipan Avenue, the noble district A sparkling light, as if stars fell on the ground. In a distant house, the warm orange light was shining through the window. The silhouette of a family of three inside the window, the husband and wife, father and daughter, laughter and laughter seemed to come across the river, looking warm and real. He stood on his knees, picked up a shovel from the corner of the wall, dug a deep hole under the chestnut tree not far away, lay on the edge of the hole, and buried a box carefully. After doing all this, Viscount Uchimatsu straightened his sweat. He stared at the new soil under the tree, his eyes filled with tenderness: "Annie, I''m sorry ... I hope that one day, you won''t resent me because of it." "I won''t beg for your forgiveness, but there are some things in this world that we must go through." "It''s not just because the blood of the Sifah family is responsible for this kingdom, but more importantly, there are many people around us that are worthy of our life to protect." "Maybe one day, my daughter, you will meet that person." He slowly took off the necklace from his chest and groaned: "For Alluin, Master Martha, please bless me-this is the last hope." Looking at this scene, Antitina was already crying. The squirrel avenue is silent in Braggs. No one understands what this scene means. But for Brando, the scene in the forbidden orchard on Butch Hill Road three years ago is still in sight. It was a father, a husband, a hero, and the silent bones could not tell him everything about the past, but the weathered parchment recorded the sincere feelings. Two people born in different times, at that moment, their fate meets with each other. Their eyes cannot cross life and death, but their ideals and beliefs can still be transmitted. Freya bit her lips silently. The illusion is changing- It is above the sky, presenting to everyone the stories that were unknown in the past. People saw Viscount Uchimatsu fulfill his promise. He sneaked into the shepherd''s interior and got the gray stone piece, but was aware of the maggot lord Mayad. At the last juncture, Cavalier Pamid gave up his life and paved the way for his companions-- After a long pursuit and flight, Brando saw the place he knew. In the valley basin, isn''t that where the golden devil tree is? Viscount Uchimatsu hid deep in the cracks of the rock, and the shepherd who could not find him planted the seeds of the golden devil tree under fury. And in the hole. The dazed father wrote the last letter of his life on parchment with a quill: Martha is on, I may die soon, if I die ... Antitina covered her mouth. She still remembers that day. In the small and dim room, Tuk Tuk sounded a knock on the door. When she saw the young man''s face through the door slit, her fate changed from then on. But she clearly remembered how Brando handed the letter to her at that time. The words in that letter were so clear in memory, as if yesterday-- Large drops of tears rolled down the girl''s cheeks into the dust. In many areas of Vaund. People stopped and watched the moment silently. They saw Viscount Nesson exhausting his last strength to pick up the gray stone and place it on parchment. He seemed to want to write something, but in the blue-gray eyes, the light of life was fading, and the quill finally slipped from his hand and fell into the rubble. That was the end of a hero. In the Ten Cities, many people bent over to salute this scene. Although they can''t really understand what this man guarded, no matter where they are, the brave are always worthy of respect. Veronica slowly retracted her gaze and looked at Mephiste beside her. "I''ve seen this man''s daughter," Gray Swordmaster replied, "she''s excellent and hasn''t let her father down." "I know her." Veronica answered softly. Mayfest looked back, looking at the female legion leader in a puzzled manner. "Do you remember the past?" Veronica asked. "Those days when we learned swordplay together, we were still young." Mayfest couldn''t help but be silent. Does he remember those good times? of course. ... The illusion is still changing-- In the dim palace, the great emperor also entered the moment of dying. The former hero of mankind, the King of Fire, Gilt stared at his knights by the bedhe suddenly remembered the most glorious moment in his life, but more of a heavy responsibility. But at the end of his life, what emerged from his deep memory is still the unforgettable scene. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t dreamed of it in his dream ... The underground temple that changed their lives. In the darkness. Four sages stared at the stone walls of the temple. Those tall stone walls were painted with various patterns in strange patterns. The light of the torch swayed. A huge altar reflects a human baby girl asleep in the crystal amber above the obsidian platform. "It seems Odin is telling the truth," Elranta gazed at the patterns on the stone walls. "This is the Norphine, the language of the gods and the people-the azure gun did not kill the dusk Dragon, the seventh war may be coming soon. " "Then we didn''t do it wrong?" Faen Zan said loudly, "We have overthrown the rule of the Miner, so what do we use now to fight against the Twilight Dragon?" "Shut up, Faenza," a blond young man with wise light flashed in his blue eyes, and the holy sword Odysseus glowed in his hands; he said to all his companions, "Min The Seoul people have decayed, their nobles are indulged in the past glory, what can Odin change alone? He chose us, but he is unwilling to watch the world slowly, and we have died slowly. Since we have already Having inherited this fate, we must go bravely. " "I support Gilt," the young Saint Osor was not as mature and old-fashioned as ever, and the elf girl''s face was pure and firm. "Sister Elranta, do you see anything from above?" The Sage of the Earth turned back and nodded: "Girt is right, we still have a chance." Although that opportunity is so empty. The old man raised his finger tremblingly and pointed to the person he trusted most. The once proud young man, the chief of the Yan knights, is now also the oldest. Time is so indifferent and ruthless that once created an empire king, but now he can''t say a word. But from his trembling movement, the old knight knew everything. That was the tacit understanding of the past two centuries, and there was no need to repeat it in words. He nodded solemnly. That day, Miss Luoluo came into the deep frost forest, and a crystal stag witnessed the magnificent night sky, a falling star. One hundred and thirty years after that, a country called Eruin was established. ... In the green valley. After a battle, the Cavaliers celebrated their hard-won victory. But their king, Emperor Eke, left the sight of everyone alone. He came to the quiet lake, and another was quietly waiting for his arrival on the rocks by the lake. Xianjun Eke looked at his most trusted knight. "Did you decide, Wald," he said: "From then on, you will lose your identity, your glory, and even your life. You may become the thing you hate most in your life. Destiny is bound to this sword forever, and there is no peace. " "Until one day, when my posterity is not worthy of the recognition of this sword, it will come here and wait quietly for its true master." The knight stood up silently. There is no unnecessary answer. But he was already on one knee. ... The amber crystal on the altar burst into pieces, and Princess Constance stared at the baby girl in her hands. "Darus, I ..." A man with a serious face shook his head: "Don''t worry about this, just look at what is written on the stone wall." The female officer named Herr Gwendolyn looked at the two thoughtfully, and replied, "It''s Fenno, the language of the gods. I happened to know this kind of witches in a book. Language knowledge. " "What about the content?" "The dragon of dusk is about to wake up, but mortals still have hope." "Dragon of the Dusk?" Darus turned back. "That is, what we just saw in the illusion is true?" "Sir, the monsters we met outside are called crystal clusters," Gwendolyn replied, "you also saw their strength, but that is just the smallest of the crystal clusters. They are just A monster formed on the basis of the original Wornder, and the real crystal cluster is so powerful that it is unimaginable, not to mention that the crystal family itself is not just a branch of the dusk species. " "So if the Dragon of Dusk did not die in the hands of the Azure Knight, then a comeback is only an inevitable thing. Its minions are everywhere in the chaos. Once they flood into our world, it is enough to destroy everything." "So, where is the hope of mortals?" Gwendolyn smiled slightly. "Maybe here, or maybe Eruin" ... The same sunny afternoon-- Viscount Borg-Nesson, who is already middle-aged, said with a smile to his visiting companions: "I have investigated clearly that Lord Martha''s only hope for our world is to sleep in Eruin." At this time Viscount Uchimatsu still seemed to have no idea about his future destiny. The knight looked at his companion. "Do you remember the prophecy we saw in Alkash, Palmid?" The knight nodded. Fate-changing sword-- Viscount Naimatsu clenched his fists, showing an excited look: "Pamid, that''s the final throne--" "And the lens that the shepherds have been looking for is the last guide to that hope. They are divided into five, which is essentially a beacon-the guide given by Lord Martha!" "Pamid, we must not let the hope of the world fall on those people!" That is an ancient prophecy. Engraved on the blue poem-- xvi: wer The lost moon took the light-- xx: Light is lost. xvii: thestar The silver generation is lost on the earth, marching in darkness and obscurity. viii: gth The encounter between the emperor and the fool. ix: thehermit The rusty clockwork is resetting. xxi: theworld Fate-changing sword. amber-- ... Vol 6 Chapter 505 Martha gently embraced Antitina, who was sobbing, into her arms, comforting her back with her hands, comforting her child. Antitina finally noticed something, and looked at Martha with tears in her eyes: "Are you ... Master Martha?" Martha nodded slightly. "... You''re back?" The girl looked up, her face still full of pears and rain, with an eager hope in her voice: "Will you help us fight the Twilight Dragon?" Martha shook her head with a smile, and wiped her tears gently: "My child, you don''t need anyone''s help, and the mortal will and confidence is your most powerful weapon And I have given you authority, and the rest will need to open up a magnificent future by your own hands. " Antitina looked at her puzzledly, but saw Martha lightly on her right hand. Starting at the fingertips, the goddess slowly turned into numerous scattered petals of light. In the dazzling light like the birth of a supernova, Antitina saw a simple throne. On the throne, a holy sword fell asleep quietly. A gentle voice echoed across Vond''s sky. "children--" "Don''t give up hope!" At that moment, the whole world almost stopped breathing. Everyone looked at the glorious sword in the sky. In the elven palace of the deciduous forest of the Baishan Mountains, the bell rang, and the elven guard pulled the gate of the meeting place. The wind elf envoy took the lead in standing up, and one of them reached out to his opponent and said, "Thank you very much, my name is Melia, chief wizard of the elf court." The **** aristocrat with a pale face smiled slightly and touched the hand of the elves elegantly: "Although at this moment you and our names may be buried in the long river of history, but history will always remember this day, I believe It is significant enough to rewrite our future. " Melia smiled: "Anyway, welcome back." "Where to return?" Melia smiled and didn''t answer, but the dark nobleman of Madara stopped questioning, as if they both knew each other. The envoys on both sides nodded to each other, slowly walked out of the hall, then stopped, raised their heads and looked at the glorious sacred sword in the sky, and everyone said nothing for a long time. In the south of Erouin. There was a gust of wind in the Allasser Forest, the forest was rustling and countless dead leaves flew over people''s heads. In the distance, the sparkling waves of the Bernicer River passed quietly over the land south of Lantonilan. With the effect of inertia, the gravel creak made a crunching sound, throwing the last stone with a high parabola into the distant walls of Bernichel. After the flash of magic, a wave came from within the city. The roar of the building collapsed. The cultists have given up to resist, and a plump dragon spews flames on the broken city walls, driving away those who have collapsed and fleeing. Stopped on the battlefield. Everyone is watching the sky-- Haruze shook Mikaya''s small hand and stared at the majestic mountain on the clear blue sky. Miss Antitina''s father was also a hero. His unyielding leave everyone a last glimmer of hope, so he deserves the title of knight. There are always many such heroes in human history. Haruze couldn''t help thinking of his teacher. In the dazzling glory of the holy sword, he could always see a straight back, firm belief, and never fade Ideal, isn''t it the teacher''s words and deeds? The birth of Alluin is so brilliant, and can he afford the teacher''s entrustment? The little prince bit his lips and said nothing in silence. The two were surrounded by the expressionless Archduke Lantoniland. The duke, who had just experienced the pain of bereavement, was pale and pale, as if he was ten years old. He embraced his only granddaughter, the only bloodline left by his son and daughter-in-law, and stared into the sky for a long time without saying a word. The cultists massacred the inhabitants of Bernice. This also filled their own grave with a final handful of soil. Bernice was not captured. This was the order of the Lord Duke. From this day, Lantonilan will also begin a big cleansing of all disbelievers. Haruze knew that innocent people would be killed under this order, but he did nt say anything. Civilization sometimes needed iron blood, and Eruin s decay had reached a level where bones were deeply visible. As a king, he must learn to take responsibility. Those wearing crowns are not qualified to cherish feathers. If a country must move forward, someone must be stigmatized. Haruze was aware of it, but if someone had to pay for it all. It would not be the Eruin, but the dragon of dusk. He clenched his fists. Behind him, Medusa Lesmeca was equally astonished by the sights in the sky. Her sword, like a reptile, reflected the sword deeply, her eyes flashing with hesitation and determination: "... really exists, everything is true ..." Her friend, the **** dark elf, grabbed his close friend by the arm and looked at her worriedly: "Lesmeca?" Kaya''s action alarmed Haruze in front. The little prince turned back and was startled when he saw Lesmeca''s abnormal shape. He thought Lesmeca was worried about himself and said quickly: "Sister Lesmeca, you don''t have to worry, this attack was never thought of by anyone, and no one can blame anyone for it. Besides, am I okay now? " But he didn''t expect that the words had just fallen, Lesmeca grabbed him with a backhand, and the strength of his hands almost made him scream. The body''s subconscious reaction was to use black magic to resist, but Haruze stopped this impulse because he saw Ms. Medusa''s eyes-clear and bottomless, without any intention to hurt him. "Miss Lesmeca, you ...?" He whispered, gasping. Mikaya also turned around and looked at the scene with a tilted head with interest. She asked with her eyes if the little prince wanted help, but Haruzer shook her head at her. Lesmeka lowered her head, her face with a rare seriousness. Looking at the look of his best friend, the dark elf Kaya seemed to realize something, and quickly asked: "Lesmeca, do you think?" Medusa turned her head and nodded her head: "Kaya, we have lost our home. Do you want to experience the lingering taste again? We came to this world on earth to find hope, now At the last moment, we must make up our minds. " Kaya opened her mouth and stopped talking. "Kaya, do you believe me?" Lesmeca asked, looking at her look. "I don''t believe who else can you trust, Lesmeca? Without you, there is no me at the moment. I have always regarded you as my sister," Kaya could not help but said, "I gave it to you at first, It''s just trusting you to make the right judgment, I " Lesmeca interrupted her: "Kaya, thank you, but it''s time to be desperate." Kaya''s eyes crossed Medusa, and he looked complexly into the sky and nodded. Haruzer looked at the two in surprise. "Miss Lesmeca, you ..." Lesmeca pressed her finger to his lips and stopped the words behind him: "Haruzer, my little prince, do you want to hear our story?" Haruzer''s gaze came out, and of course he knew that Lesmeca and Kaya were bizarre in their lives, but because of Ampere''s kindness, he never had the suspicion of thinking about this lady Madusa. It was because of his trust that Lesmeca had the idea to stay in this human kingdom. She looked at the little prince tenderly: "Kaya, she''s an oathkeeper." ... General Feng Nuoma looked away from the sky and silently looked at everything that happened. Outside Ariel, two black and white torrents merged orthogonally above the plains of Corkova. Cardiffen, the dwarven king, was watching the white formation in the distance, murmuring in the dark torrent of the dwarf heavy cavalry: "They are also coming ..." The White Lion Legion trapped in Aireer is in the final counterattack. The human knight puts on the final charge, and a purple crystal ocean is rushing from the front-but humans are shocked to see their former enemies, The army of the Lions of Toquinin approached them from one side, then stopped side by side with them ... The human side felt faintly about Toquinin''s intentions, but was still uncertain. Under the order, the ordering knight played the banner of inquiry, a golden swallowtail flag Is it an ally? The lion hesitated for a moment, then erected a holy white flag, and on the flag, seven holy emblems fluttered in the wind. Respond with a sacred oath. General Feng Nuoma stood on the surviving city wall and saw the scene, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. Woo-- The horn sounds long. The army of the dwarves had been killed immediately, and the humans and lions were not hesitating-the knights began to accelerate, and a roar above the plains of Corkova. The tribal coalitions hit the ocean of crystal clusters in front, like three hot knives that cut the butter. The dwarf heavy cavalry was first and foremost. Each dwarf heavy cavalry was a moving fortress, not to mention that they passed by. Immediately set off a frenzy in the purple ocean. Dilferi kept abreast of the dwarf''s regiment with the careful protection of Bresson, Manrique, and the knights. "Miss Oath Keeper," after the dwarven king Karifen hammered and flew a crystal cluster, there was still time to turn around and speak to Dilferi in the middle of the knight: "Did you think about it, after the battle here was won, Where are you planning to send the Holy Sword? " Dilferi looked at the dwarf king, her eyes also fell on the holy white flag, and the long box in her hand tightened tighter. But a figure had flashed in her mind, and she nodded seriously. The sun shining from the Balta Plateau brings the warmth of winter-- Adams, the inferior knight captain belonging to the Fifth Legion of the White Lion Army, woke up and felt that he was being bumped up and being carried on his back by one person. In his mind, he played back the messy memories before the coma-the monster that jumped over the ruins of Aire to his column like a tide, and General Feng Nuoma gave a death order to keep the street and his own in the battle. There were fewer and fewer companions until he was the last one left. In the face of the surrounding monster, he only had the determination to fight bravely in his heart. Shouldn''t he be dead? Adams struggled to raise his head, to see who saved himself-did General Feng Nuoma''s strategy work? Has the White Lion Legion recaptured that intersection? Have they won in the end? Is Airlie City saved? How many casualties are there? But what caught him was a long snow-white mane. The lion looked back at the human on his shoulder. It had a narrow scar on his face, and green eyes, as if embedded in the middle of the scar. Torquain Lion. Adams is very familiar with one of these white lion''s opponents. After each winter, there are several confrontations between humans and lions. Such hatred lasted for hundreds of years, and was deeply engraved into the bones of every White Lion Legionnaire officer, and the same was true of the Lions of Toquinin. But how could they be here to rescue themselves-their enemies? "... You saved me?" "Raising your hand," the lion replied indifferently, and he strode forward, across the street that had long been ruined: "You can remember my name, my name is Sher, and it will definitely be the greatest hero." Adams couldn''t help looking back at this humorous guy, but he saw the other person''s gaze firmly in the far sky, and his eyes reflected the dazzling light. There, there is a sword-- ... "Don''t be too proud, Martha." Roman stood on a hill outside the lamp castle, sneer watching it all. Hundreds of miles away, the head of the mercenary suddenly moved his eyelids to startle everyone. "Come on, Miss Yuta, she''s awake!" A panic sound. And in the same panic, as far away as Rubic, the desert country in the south of Voend, the grave-keepers in grey robes ran towards the center of the temple in groups, each with a clear face Look, the bells are ringing over the city. Adeni stood behind Naguire, looking at the temple''s slowly-opening main entrance with some disbelief. This is something that has not happened in a thousand years. Accompanied by the twelve tomb guards, the elder looked calmly and came to the two with a blue dagger. "So ... that''s the Holy Sword of Wisdom?" Adeni asked stutteringly. Naguire nodded. Ring of the World The great druid of the ring of sky pushed open the window, and the breath of the wind rushed towards him-even in the harsh winter, the trade wind around the world can bring back the breath of summer. A green leaf flew into the window and fell on his hand. The archdruid raised his thin eyebrows, and could not help but grin with a bitter smile on his face: "The little guy has given us a problem." "grown ups?" "Go on, let me see if that person is." He turned back. Outside the window, El Ranta''s scenery is picturesque. ... "... After the silver age, did the Bugatians remember their glory and promise? As the tower-keeper of the Council of Truth, the guardian of the knowledge of the Great Library, the descendants of the wise ancestors, the blood of silver Is the Bugatti seeking strength or wisdom? Is the truth of the law or the judgment of destruction engraved on the towering St. White Minaret? The mystery of the universe that the people once sought in the almost infinite life is just Is it for the weak crickets and tramples, or is it the insistence on true knowledge? " "... I believe that the Bugatians are wise, no matter how the pros and cons are weighed, and how to choose between gains and losses, but it is always knowledge and truth, not strength and power, that make the silver people more brilliant; I believe that the wise will have a long Eyes can cut through the heavy fog and see the true future of Silver City State; I believe in civilization, not barbarism, just as I believe that wisdom will eventually overcome greed, and I believe that the people on the cloud can make themselves a A decision you will never regret ... " "Because I believe that we still have a glorious future. And that''s what I want to say, all--" Kanaj- In the cloud temple, the holy prime minister in a white robe was thrown away the speech in his hand, raised his head, and looked at the thousands of silver citizens on the circular staircase. The raven is silent. Solomon''s eyebrows stood calmly beside Delphin. He looked up and looked at his colleagues, his eyes burning with the flame of wisdom and perseverance, very calm: "Vote." Thousands of hands were raised without opposition and abstention. The fairy Ms. Tania stood on Huang Huo''s shoulder, her silver eyes looked at the somewhat calm and proud human girl with shock. Then there was applause like a storm, sweeping the audience. The year of the sword, the first day of the winter piano. The Bugatians announced their break with the Sassadels, and the Wizarding War has just begun, and it is nearing completion-- ... When Antitina woke up, she already felt the warm and familiar embrace. She looked up weakly, looking at the familiar face-and the complex look of Miss Freya, and she quickly struggled, but did not break out of Brando''s arms. She blushed slightly: "Master Lord ... what happened to me?" Brando looked at the silver pattern on the right hand of her young staff member and replied word by word: "You saved everything, Antitina." ... Vol 6 Chapter 506 The wind was blowing over the silver dunes, and the gravel rose up. In the sky, the clouds are gradually regrouping. Brando seemed to remember something, and handed the weak lady in her arms to Freya''s hands: "Please wait for me" Freya nodded silently. Brando turned, walked on the sand and walked to the Sadr Witch-this formerly prestigious wizard leader shed his hair at this moment, and was no longer as prestigious as ever. He leaned his head down and stared dullly at the sand until Brando''s boots appeared in sight. He raised his head tremblingly and stared at the young lord. He cracked his mouth, his voice hoarse and grinning: "You must be very proud, human." Brando looked at the man''s hazy eyes, his silver pupils covered with bloodshot, like an old dying beast-he could not even feel anger in his heart at this moment, and only faintly replied: "This is Sasard Are the choices made by traitors good? " Sadr the witch made a giggle in his throat and sneered: "So what, you are not a mortal." Brando looked at him with a sad look in his eyes. "Don''t you understand? If we think we are, then we are one of the most people in this land." He quietly said, "Because there is nothing extraordinary in this world, even if it is Ma Ms. Sha never thought she could be high above herand the really sad thing is those who are self-defeating. " "Sadell, there has never been anything born and noble in this world, and blood cannot be a barrier between people. Lord Martha gives you not strength, but responsibility, but you do nt understand--" He opened his arms slowly, as if embracing the wind, and said softly, "Why are we proud-I am mortal, a member of this tiny kingdom, I am the lord of Toniger-this insignificant identity, I But it is extremely cherished; why am I proud? It is not an inherent strength, but the trust people have in me, the connection and commitment between people, and all the precious emotions of this world. " "We are proud of daring to guard everything good." "This pride," Brando looked at Sadr, and replied, "you don''t understand--" Sadr the witch screamed, his deceased body struck over, but he fell heavily on the sand dunes, and he could only grab the gravel with all his strength, as if to shatter it, but unfortunately he could only helplessly Watching the sand sneak away from your fingers. He fell to the sand dunes and made a cry like a wounded beast. Brando looked at him indifferently. "Master Lord is always particularly fascinating, isn''t it?" Antitina said softly, staring at Brando''s back. Freya was a little overwhelmed by this issue, but was embarrassed to cover it up and nodded panicfully. Antitina looked at her with interest. "Eruin is so small, Freya, so young that Mr. Brando can be dismissive of his throne. But it''s so big that he can''t put down everyone here." She Say it pointedly. Freya coped with gracefully, her face was clearly halodish. "Freya, except Miss Roman, you were the first to know Lord Lord," the aide continued and said softly, "Although there is something I don''t want to say, everyone can understand it. If one of us can''t Returning from the battlefield, would you regret the thought at this moment? " Freya froze. She looked at Brando''s back with distant eyes. "Antinina, I ..." "Don''t tell me," Miss Chancellor said. After speaking, she didn''t go over her head, and bit her lip gently. Freya''s voice was like a mosquito: "Ann, Miss Antitina, I, I, I really look ... Is it really so obvious?" Suddenly her lady widened her eyes and looked back at the hopeless ostrich. After a while, she finally couldn''t help covering her mouth and snorted loudly. "Be willing to fall, be willing to fall ..." Sadr witch lay on the sand dunes, sounding like a candle in the wind. Brando finally glanced at the sad guy and turned to leave. But the King of the Witch shook violently like a flash of light, shouting behind him, doing his best to scream behind him: "Vladimir will not let you go ..." Brando paused and didn''t look back: "Coincidentally, so did I." Sadr the witch''s final expression was frozen in his eyes. There was a rattling sound in his throat, and he stretched out his hands as if trying to catch something, but the body''s functions had been lost with the magic, and his head was slightly distorted, and the whole person lost its vitality like a piece of dead wood. The sand was rising, and the body of the Sazardian wizard leader turned out to be a piece of weathering and disintegration. Freya helped Antitina come over. "What''s wrong with you?" Brando looked at her overly red face. "No, nothing ..." The Eruin''s Valkyrie hurried away from the subject in a hurry: "Brando, are we going to fight the Sasard again?" "It''s me," Bran cloudy said in a breeze. "The wizard''s war is over. Eruin shouldn''t be involved in this war anymore, but I still have some debt to recover- Everything must be accountable for the death of His Highness Levin, and the death of the Aikos. " ... The burning giant ship is like a torch falling from the air. Steel warns like a giant because of the twist: "Woo--" People watched this tragic scene, the fire light illuminated the sky and reflected everyone. Face. Although the small airship around the flashing ship tried to save some people, the more than 300 officers and men on the ship were destined to shed blood on this exotic land. It slowly fell to the ground, everyone saluting solemnly in that direction, and in the light of fire, the spirit became eternal. "The final signal from the Flash, signalling us to continue ..." The soldier who ordered the order was holding a note with red eyes, and wondered whether it should be continued for a while. The elderly old man waved his hand and left without a word with his cane, and the knights were silent behind him. Many people know that it is this old man''s eldest son on the boat that people have lost so much that they have lost their right to grief. There is already chaos in the sky. The formations of the floating battleships are intertwined with each other, and various rescue airships make the airspace more chaotic. There are flying maggots and roaring dragons, and dragons of different colors fight each other. . The light of magic runs through the battlefield from time to time. The colors of light and smoke meet in the sky. The burning fire whips down from the sky, and finally turns into a dazzling fire. It hits the ground, and the corpse of the dusk falls like rain. The two injured dragons were forced to leave the queue and began to land in the direction of Campbell City. "Come on, cover them!" On the battleship, all kinds of sharp sirens sounded, and the knights shouted, even surpassing the sound of his exhaustion: "High intensity magic reaction ahead!" "Left full rudder, avoid maneuvering!" "Squadron changes formation!" "Attention the clouds, they''re coming down!" The maggots lined up in a huge arrow, flying down the clouds, the Cruz fleet was panic, and the limited counterattack could not cause fatal damage to these monsters. Seeing the tragedy was about to happen, but suddenly a cloud was torn apart, and the huge silver dragon leaped from the right side, hitting the formation of these maggots apart. As soon as Frofa flicked her tail, she swept countless maggots, and then spread her wings to divide them into two. She turned around in the air, and then signaled to the Cruz fleet in her spare time. The appearance of this elegant creature immediately aroused the cheers of the entire fleet. People held their hands up and waved the weapons in their hands excitedly. Seeing this scene, the captains and chief mate of each battleship were equally excited, as if returning to the battle of the saints a thousand years ago. The battle has entered a feverish phase. One of the Hazel''s squadron suddenly broke away from the formation of the main fleet, launched an aggressive Aya formation and launched a decisive charge towards the center of the battlefield-their goal was the huge black light ball in the clouds, Kan The roots of the De Beers battle. The fleet''s madness immediately triggered the situation on the entire battlefield, and everyone stopped, many knights rushed to the side of the ship, staring at this scene with stuns. The black ball apparently felt threatened-- The Dusk Army in the air began to move in this direction under its command and surrounded the fleet. Aloz reacted first. "Stop them!" The majestic dragon''s majestic voice penetrated the sky. Under its command, the dragons turned to climb together to capture higher airspace. They need to use dives to divide and surround the swarm. This is the dragon''s best tactic in the sky. Humans also reacted. "Give them time!" Sir Armman raised his cane, the flagship Cruz turned first, and everyone saw the slogan: Change formation. All battleships enter the battle line. The entire fleet exposed the sideboard at the most dangerous moment, and released a group of Pegasus knights. Cruz s empty knights held up their spears and snarled towards the swarms of flying maggots: "For Cruz!" The password sounded. On the side of the ship''s side, the flintlock corps had set up a long lance, and the filling hand completed the filling in a few seconds-the flag-bearer waved his hand and a row of white smoke rose from the Cruz''s side. The maggots passing by seemed to hit a wall, and the first few rows fell like rain. On the ground, the forced landing of the two dragons caused exclaims. Everyone in the Silver Bay Coalition is full of awe at this war. They understand that this will be a war that determines the fate of the entire world. Everyone is silently praying for their fellow citizens-for these unknown sources. Praying with the fleet and dragons. The attack of the clusters on the ground was temporarily halted, and more and more clusters were spreading their crystalline wings into the sky. Many people spontaneously ran up to the city, staring at the sky, their arms clasped in their hands, and they wished they could join the battle themselves. But the coalition commanders have not yet given orders. St. Blanc, the old white wolf sword, saw the two wounded dragons, suddenly grabbed the coat from his servant, carried the sword, and turned away from the city wall. The little Duke Malvis, aside, saw the scene stunned: "Uncle Blanc, where are you going?" Blank did not look back: "Time is up, go to fight!" Duke Malvis froze in place. But all of a sudden, he made up his mind and caught up quickly: "Uncle Blank, count me!" Blank turned and glanced at the guy. "will die." The Duke of Malversy gestured on his chest: "I know!" Then Blanc nodded approvingly: "That''s like nod." They walked down the street. Under the city walls, the soldiers looked up at their commanders, and the expected eyes had said everything. In the squeak of the winch, the heavy gate slowly opened. Human knights have been in the city for a long time. The young knights looked at the amethyst ocean in the distance, took a breath, and all the pupils of different colors carried nervous light. On the side of these young men, Blank pointed his sword forward-"Ready!" The knights slammed down their metal masks, and the white mist condensed on the metal into frost. The first and second rows started to speed up and trot past the suspension bridge. The spear is like a forest, and the flag is like the sea. Blanc turned back immediately and saw his granddaughter ascend the city. The nun princess looked cold and stared at the distant sea of ??crystal clusters-the two dragons had fallen on the hills to the north, and the clusters of crystal clusters flew over that direction. She raised her hand, the book of the earth had untied and surrounded her, and the pages flipped. A huge magic circle appeared above the girl. The clusters noticed the movement in this direction. Several long-range attacking clusters immediately began to transfer firepower, but a bunch of flow vectors flew past Magdal, and were also blocked by a pale yellow light net. The girl''s voice said crisply: "Chapter Seven, Creation." Her hands held up, and among the huge roar, tens of meters of stone pillars rose from the ground one by one, and the knights were trotting and accelerating, and these rocky steps supported them steadily like waves. It''s like a bridge rising in the purple ocean. All the crystal clusters rushing towards the bridge were immediately shattered by a bright yellow crystal storm. All the coalition soldiers above the wall were stunned. Then came a cheer from the mountain tsunami. In the sky, the two commanders looked at the scene on the ground, and nodded at the same time-the colleagues below were very simple, and the actions of the Silver Bay Coalition at this time hit the nomadic nodes at dusk. Even when they look at themselves, they feel uncomfortable, let alone each other. At present, the army of crystal clusters cannot take care of it. In a sense, this has greatly shared their pressure. In this case, of course, they will not waste this wonderful assist of the Silver Bay Coalition- On the battlefield, the Hasselblad squadron has reached its limit. The Hasselblad fired the final signal flag, which had no meaning, but a tribute to their colleagues. Everyone was silent. It was a banner symbolizing wisdom and courage-- The two commanders took off their hats, held them in their hands, and paid attention in that direction. The dragon rushed down and divided the swarm on the battlefield into two, so that they could no longer catch up with the Hazel''s fleet. Cruz and Hazel''s main fleet was firing rounds, and the barrage never stopped. The battlefield seemed to have stopped at this moment. The tiny fleet released its last empty knight, the knights who drove the construction mech, with great courage and slammed into the swarm that was standing in front. Then there were dazzling flashes of light, explosions and shock waves, like countless suns being lit in the sky at the same time. Everyone looked up. Watching that fleet fleet in the ripped mouth, straight into the black ball in the clouds. A signal spread throughout the fleet at the same moment. A bigger explosion occurred. At that moment, it seemed that the whole world was darkened, and there was only a bright ball of light in everyone''s eyes. The ball of light suddenly flew in all directions, the dazzling white light shrouded everything, and the huge roar caused everyone in the battlefield to experience tinnitus and deafness in a short time, so this white and flawless world seemed to be quiet The shock wave swept through everything in an instant. Directly vaporize the nearest maggot swarm to ash. The airflow affected the dragons, making them have to disperse their formations, not to mention the human fleet. The airwaves almost turned everyone''s heads to the west. But people quickly got up from the deck and looked in the direction of the black ball. Then everyone took a breath. On the huge black sphere in the sky, a huge head appeared. Metal dragon. Yokohama. The city of Campbell Bell was in front of it, as small as dust. Its indifferent silver eyeballs stared at the world, half of its body was exposed outside the black sphere, and only half of its open wings had not stretched out inside the ball ... Obviously, the fatal blow interrupted the transmission process. Looking at this metal dragon, the dragon group was silent. Aloz was full of complex emotions. When did it once be the faith and pride of the dragons Dragon **** Bahamut. But at the moment, they have to say goodbye to their past. The little mother Long resisted the sorrow in her heart and shouted, "Can''t let the sacrifice be wasted, we haven''t gotten out of it, we''ll form a battle-only one chance!" "Listen to me, dragons!" "Super Ring Magic-Dragon Strike!" Dazzling brilliance runs through the sky. ... Vol 6 Chapter 507 String magic. These three words represent the most destructive power since the age of the people. The Dragon-based spell system goes beyond the restless element layer and the silvery network of lawsextracting power directly from the bottom of the Tiamat Code; and the three major elements that make up it, the laws, energy, and matter, are what build this world The basics. Reshape the purity of energy and magic with the strings of law. This is the origin of the magical title of string. The apex of the mortal spell is the Fourteen Rings spell, which the silver people call the forbidden spell, because that is the limit that the law and elemental power can reach. But to the people of God, such power is just a secondary manifestation of the essence of this world. What is the universe? It is dimension and energy. Only the fifteenth ring owned by string magic, magic war spell. Even in countless times in the past, the splendid sword of beheading God is not every time there is a chance to cast. In this declining era, there is only one dragon on this continent that uses string magic. After the battle of the saints, in fact, it is no longer possible for the dragons to use the ritual of the ring to reproduce this former glory. But there is always a turn for the better. That is to use the power of life. A huge French array unfolded behind more than a hundred dragons. The dragon chant chanting a spell resounded between the heavens and the earth, the air resonated, and a beam of dazzling beams of light pierced through the circle. Even though it has crossed a distance of tens of thousands of meters, it still looks like a spear of light and is accurately inserted into Bahamut''s head-the light is so simple and glorious that even Cruzians close at hand cannot even Be aware of any wave of energy in this spell. But the human wizards who accompanied the ship almost went crazy when they saw this scene. Their knowledge of this world tells them that any magic power will be attenuated, and there is no energy loss when no one energy form can transition in different energy forms. But this dazzling beam of light. It is the perfect form of energy existence, and the escape rate is zero. This is impossible magic. However, it is displayed in this world by the hand of the string magic of the dragon. Everyone was shocked to see the beam of light running through the skull of the metal dragon. Bahamut wailed in pain, raising his neck so high that his entire body stood up from the black sphere and fell backwards. But this is not without cost. The dragon in the circle was turning into dust, and died with the wind. "Preparing for a second attack ..." Aloz watched the sacrifice of her fellow, heart-skinned, but she hardened her heart-even for herself, she could give up her life, and she reminded her companions They: "Don''t pin your hopes on an attack, our goal is to stop it from coming to this world!" "Aloz ..." Frofa looked at her anxiously. "I''m okay." Mother Dragon shook her head hard. The array was bright again, and the second attack was charging. But the screams interrupted everyone''s movement. "Everyone, look below!" Aloz lowered his head. The golden pupil reflects an incredible scene-the black sphere is shrinking. "Where is Bahamut?" Everyone stayed. That metal dragon disappeared. ... In the dark and deep space, the remaining starlight is half-extinguished, exuding little light. Remains from the age of the gods have quietly floated in this space, and the surface is covered with a layer of starlight. At the end of the field of vision, the crystal curtain wall divides the whole space into two sides-on one side is the deep void, and on the other is Warnde''s glowing atmosphere. Stars and flares flickered in many places above the earth. The crystal wall was covered with cracks, and from time to time, small fragments fell from the wall in a slight sound and floated in the space. Rows of structures in the distance are distributed on the wide sky, shining with metallic luster. A scream of hatred and resentment suddenly shook the entire space. The floating debris was pushed back by the sound waves and collided with each other. A metal dragon slammed in and then bumped back in. The metal face on one side completely disappeared from the eye socket to the jaw, leaving only a dark hole-it screamed in pain, rolled and opened. Platinum wings shattered countless constructs. It was so furious that it turned and rushed towards that space crack again. But at this time, a cold hum came in the darkness. "Bahamut, I did not expect that in this war, you and I exchanged identities." This voice stopped Bahamut''s movements. It turned its huge skull, slowly turned back in that direction, and saw a giant wolf standing like a mountain stepping through the void step by step to the distance. Esis raised her head and looked at the scene coldly. "Rebel ... reverse ..." Bahamut issued a low roar: "dead ..." It turned around, spread its wings and rushed to Esis. But Eichs only made a little move aside to avoid its blow. A strange light flashed in her eyes, looking at her former enemy: "Master Dusk Dragon, you control these tattered toys, is it interesting?" Talking, she raised her paw and slapped it behind the metal dragon, sweeping it out. With a loud noise, Bahamut hit a crystal wall in the distance like a shooting star. The crystal wall, which had cracked everywhere, was not trembling at the moment when the metal dragon hit it, and even the crystal powder did not fall on the wall. The dragon climbed tremblingly. But how could Esis give it a chance, a leap forward and leaped on the fallen dragon god. In the clattering sound, Shengsheng stepped this platinum dragon on the crystal wall. The dragon roared angrily. Esis understood that the will of the dusk dragon had left the body, and now the fallen dragon **** was only fighting by instinct. She snorted: "Without Tiamat''s law, it seems you don''t even have your brain. Without Martha''s support, what are you fighting me?" The metal dragon couldn''t understand her and struggled frantically. Echsien raised his head, the silver hair at the back of his neck stood completely, standing still on Bahamut. She even narrowed her eyes narrowly and looked a little sneer sneer: "Still struggling, your brain is really unconscious-was interrupted in the process of advent, and also took a dragon strike, in exchange for I won''t be upset, let alone your shabby. " Then, she cut a paw relentlessly. The power of this paw was so great that even the space under the sharp claws produced a layer of ripples. This claw was severely chopped around Bahamut''s neck, and although it did not penetrate the law, it still made it make a painful howl. Esis was unmoved, and bite down like a real beast, and the sound of the metal dragon suddenly roared from the beginning, gradually turning into a cry of crying. But the voice of wailing gradually became lower. Esis stepped on its shoulder with two claws, and the fangs that could destroy everything finally pierced through the power of the layers of law and bite on the neck of this dragon god. A click sounded, and Bahamut''s huge body shook, and the only mercury eyeball left blinked slightly, and finally faded. That was the last moment of a deity. Although somewhat ironic-in this war, originally representing both sides of order and chaos, it has now changed places. "It looks like the order has won again," Ehys said to herself in a somewhat ironic manner. After confirming that her opponent was completely dead, she raised her head and issued a long long whistle. For centuries, she finally killed this **** reptile. But it represents Martha. Thinking of this, Esis turned back and looked at the woman in the black robe in the distance. Sophia stood on a floating ice crystal asteroid and watched this war calmly-a war of gods, but so barbaric and violent, she lacked the sense of beauty. But in fact, after the strength exceeded a certain level, the battle actually became simple and straightforward. Esis released Bahamut''s bodya huge metal body slowly flew out. It is foreseeable that in the next hundreds of years, this wreckage will soon become part of this quiet space. Another deity died forever. "I have proved my sincerity, although I could not kill it at all, and after restarting the world, it should have been part of me," Esis said. "So, little witch, now It''s your turn to fulfill your promise. " Sophia nodded. "Yes," she answered, her voice unchanged. The girl looked up, looking over the mountain-like wolf and looking at Vond in the distance. In the darkness, rows of constructs suspended in the starry sky exude a faint light. She raised a finger and gestured a symbol: That is the true eye of the trial. Then comes the Serpent of the Truth. world Tree. Tiamat the Dragon of War. Sophia''s pupils had a green light flowing, and the data fell like rows of waterfalls in her eyes. As she drew symbols that represent authority-from near to far, those star-like structures The rows lit up. Esis closed her eyes. She sighed in a low voice: "Sure enough, this is the whole of Tiamat''s law. I have to say that you are so intelligent that you can build such a huge system. Then, after they are all to me, can I restart the world? ? " "No." Sophia shook her head. Isis opened her eyes suddenly, and her eyes were terribly cold: "Why, do you plan to go against it?" "Our agreement is that you can restart this world when everyone has given up hope," Sophia replied humblely, "I have no objection to your taking over Tiamat''s authority. For the new world, mother It doesn''t matter who it is-but at least in this era, you have to follow our promise. " "What if I disagree?" Esis asked back. "You don''t have permission," Sophia looked at her quietly. "The final throne, you won''t get it until the last moment." Esis showed white teeth and a dangerous light flashed in her eyes, but Sophia raised her head and looked at her without fear. "Very well, I will keep the promise!" Sophia nodded. "But there is one more problem," Esis said. "what is the problem?" "I''m curious, who are you?" Esis narrowed her eyes narrowly. "You said you were the heir of the thirteenth month, but I have never heard of a witch''s inheritance. Authority is even higher-- " "This is important?" "Of course, it has to do with my good judgment of you." Sophia thought for a moment and replied, "You have never heard of an inheritor from the thirteenth, Esis." Esis was silent. Sophia then said softly, "I''m actually the third experimenter." "The third experimenter?" "In the surface plan, Miss Roman represents the road that coexists with dusk, and I represent the road that completely suppresses the magic of chaos." "Complete suppression," Esis sneered. "What about the young man named Brando?" The three plans are just to ensure the comprehensiveness of the plan, but Sophia did not argue with her, but replied: "He and we are different, only Master Martha knows about that." This answer frowned Esis, and asked, "You don''t even know?" "Yes," Sophia nodded again. "Miss Roman is the product of the truth society. I am the product of the trial society. Only Mr. Brando comes from the will of Gaia. The most mysterious existence in the organization, only Martha has all permissions. " "But I''m Martha now!" "You still don''t count." Ehes took a deep breath: "When it comes to this, I think of another thing. What about Gaia''s forty-seven psionic mechanical satellites, why didn''t I feel it?" "Have you forgotten?" Sophia replied calmly. "That''s your agreement with Miss Tiamas, I''m not responsible for intervening." "Hum, it turns out to be an immortal. She actually wanted to resurrect a mortal person with such a great existence. She really couldn''t understand your stupidity," Echs snorted. "It''s OK, I can Wait, but you''d better not do any tricks. " Sophia was unmoved by her threat. Esis was helpless to this human girl too. After looking at each other deeply, she turned and disappeared into the darkness. Behind Sophia, there were several other daughters of Esis, exactly fourSister Kou Hua stood hand in hand, and the two sisters stood side by side in a black and white costume, like a mold. The two young girls carved out are just one cold and firm, one quiet and gentle. In the back is Agatha, wearing a black mourning suit and a black veil, looks like a dwelling woman, but her face is as watery as if she doesn''t care about anything. The youngest daughter of Esis is still naked at the end of all people. She barefooted on a metal surface and wrapped herself with a large silver-white tail. She tilted her head and showed a small tip. Teeth, occasionally moving long silver ears-looks more like a fox than a wolf. She looked left and right with a curious look, and finally whispered to the dark Kou Hua: "Sister Kou Hua, why doesn''t her mother seem so happy?" Dark Kou Hua snorted coldly and ignored it. ... The black sphere has completely disappeared. It seemed to be just a blink of an eye, and the scene of clear sky was restored again outside Campbell. The crystal clusters receded just like the tide, and the maggots and dragons also lost their targets, raging through the human fleet-but without orderly command, their death was only a matter of time. The exhausted Silver Bay Allied Forces on the ground were unable to catch up, and many people sat paralyzed on the ground, watching the beam of light that the southern sky was disappearing. They already knew it was Eruin. That is the hope of civilization-- The huge fleet slowly turned to change the formation in the sky, and more and more floating warships began to leave the original formation and join the pursuit. For the rest of the life, the people stared at the scene in front of them. The little Duke Malvis knelt on the ground with a pale face, and a dragon girl with a bright eyebrow was bandaging his wounds, smiling from time to time. Blanker looked back from the hill in the distance, and couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw what Malvis was likeit was clear that he had come to save people, but he was saved by the person to be saved. It''s a shame. But most knights don''t think so. Most of these blood-stained warriors look at their duke with reverence-even with a little envy. Cheering in the direction of Campbell Bell has spread far. When the sound of the tsunami was heard, everyone here realized that they had won. Yes. victory-- Magdal stood in front of the city, covering her mouth, and tears had fallen. Many people were crying. Rejoice in despair and sorrow for a beloved friend who died in the battle, and be thankful for this saved future. It was tears of coexistence of excitement and grief. Cries echoed in the wind. Look, this is the triumph of mortals. The sword that changed destiny is always held tightly in the hands of everyone, and the spirit of never giving in is the flame of civilization. Aloz opened his wings and let the shadow of the dragon sweep across the ground, patrolling the entire battlefield in the sky. But she seemed a little confused and pale. Something in the bloodstream that told her a few minutes ago-- Bahamut is dead. The age of the people of gold is over. ... (PS: Although it wasn''t necessary at first, but think about it and ask for a monthly pass. After all, it should be the last monthly pass for this book ...) Vol 6 Chapter 508 Ling stared at the people in the distance. Several girls stumbled to pick firewood in the woods by the avenue. They wore thick cotton coats, their faces flushed red, but laughter came from time to time. The greatest and most real damage to a country in a short time by war is the reduction of the young and middle-aged population. Alluin has experienced too many wars in just three years. Men have been on the front line in batches. Only the elderly and women are working in the fields. But even in the most difficult times, people will not give up hope of optimism. In the winter of this year, more than 130 babies fell on the fir collar, and for each family, these children symbolize the future. In the distant land, the snow has wiped away the traces of war, and buried all the hurt and ugliness under the white snow. The seeds of weeds are quietly waiting under the snow-covered soil, waiting for the spring of the following year, turning this place into a vibrant land. The tenacity of life is sometimes small. In the distance is the upright figure of Valhalla. The lush green leaves are like an emerald even in winter. It is rooted in the land and slowly absorbs the magic under the ground. A thin layer of sparse clouds on the horizon set off the red glow of sunset. "sister." Ling turned back. Lin wore a black fur coat, gold buttons, and a furry collar. Her white face was soft and soft, and her silver hair hung softly behind her head, and put it inside the hood. Qian, who brought her over, squatted down and watched the little girl tenderly, straightened her collar with her hands, and said to the two, "I''m leaving first, Mintai City has a lot to do, and I''ll be back tomorrow Look at you. " Lian nodded smartly. "Ling, take care of your sister." Ling nodded silently. "Sister Qian, we know you are busy," Lian replied childishly. "We will take care of ourselves, thank you." Qian smiled, and her red hair reflected the light of the setting sun. She held a spear and held Tolian''s face with her hand, and looked at Ling with some concern. Then she reluctantly straightened up and turned around in three steps. The ground went into the forest. Before leaving, he finally waved back to his sister and motioned them to go back soon. Lian watched the back of the mountain girl disappear into the woods, and her face became lonely again: "Sister, are we going to find a mother?" Ling nodded. "Why does mother leave us?" Lian asked. "Is it because we did something wrong?" Ling grabbed some cold hands of her sister and shook her head. Lotus lowered her head. In the distance, several young girls collecting firewood have joined the city. Twilight was getting darker, and there were lights in Valhalla. In residential areas, the voices of mothers are calling for naughty children to go home, smoke from the roof is cooking, and occasionally a few or two uttering sounds come from the house. Orange lights sprinkle the silhouette of a warm family on the road. People are on their way home quickly, and the crowd-a sister holding her sister''s hand firmly, constitutes the whole of this mutilated family. In the distance, a woman looked at the scene silently, holding one hand against the wall, and unknowingly caught her fingers in the masonry. "Why don''t you meet them?" "You don''t understand," Tiamas Bai said lightly to the little man on his shoulder. "Why don''t I understand," Rutter replied, "aren''t you just afraid?" "I''m scared, so what?" "But you are their mother, do you know how long it took them to find you in Madara, how much they have suffered for them, they are just two little girls, Ms. Tiamas-they are yours Daughter. "Ruth didn''t know where he was angry, but he just felt he couldn''t be indifferent. "I will leave after all." "How great, after all, I want to leave, I know what you''re going to do, isn''t that the she-wolf?" Ruth said, "But since you''re leaving, why are you here again? After all, I still want to see my daughters Is nt it, but you saw them, but they didn''t see you. " The fairy prince turned around and looked at the woman: "Don''t you be afraid to face death, but in the end you are afraid to face your daughter?" There was a slight movement in Tiamas'' silver eyes. She also looked back and looked at the little guy: "It''s only been a long time with Brando''s guy, and you''ve learned what that guy can say?" "I didn''t bother you because I had fought side by side." Rutter snorted, and didn''t overdo it. The wind is getting colder. The sky began to snow. This snow seems to be buried in this world. Goose feather-sized snowflakes dye the world white. Ling turned the key and opened the door, just to tip her toes to light the hanging lamp by the door-but she stopped suddenly, staring at the bright lights inside the door. In the young silver eyes, a sudden flash of misgiving light flashed, a little doubt and a little fear. She suddenly stepped back and ran down the stairs, but collided with her sister. Tiamas couldn''t understand the meaning of that look. What a deep love and a deep hate. She was as keen as a knife, and she had come to her two daughters one step before and embraced them. Lin was completely stunned, and Ling struggled a little. The strong little girl didn''t even say a word in the face of hunger and cold, but at the moment she cried out, her cry was so miserable that Both the left and right houses opened the door to visit. When these people saw Tiamas, they suddenly understood something. Because of Akane''s advice, they knew the origin of the sisters. The eyes of the older people fell on the two sisters tenderly, and they were happy for them, and some women even wiped their tears. The undead cannot cry. But Tiamasbai felt a slight temperature in his heart. She could only murmur to herself. "sorry Sorry" ... Early morning, the ice crystals on the branches had not melted. The soft snow fell silently on the ground, and in the dim canopy, there was occasionally a sound of lingering birds fluttering away from the canopy. Several people stood in the cold wind. Tiamas looked at her two daughters with nostalgia. It seemed as if the three days were passing by. Before she could react, it was time to leave. How much she wanted to stay a little longer, but there were certain things that were doomed to her. Ling and Lian stood quietly beside Ropal, the Firetalon Lizard Lord, like two delicate dolls. Lin kept crying for a while, and Ling looked much stronger. She squeezed her lips tightly, held her sister''s hand tightly, and looked at her mother with stubborn eyes. Tiamas resisted the perseverance in his heart and retracted his gaze, and said to Qian in front of him: "Thank you these days, help me tell Brando that I owe him a favor and I will give him a surprise. " "Is it necessary to leave?" Akane stood in the snow, asking a little bit unbearably. "Qian, you''re a good girl," Tiamas looked at the soft-hearted girl: "I''m glad my daughters can meet you and Brando, can I entrust them to you?" Akane shook her head: "But what they need is their mother, Ms. Tiamas." Tiamas smiled reluctantly, and his expression was very bitter: "To this day, my last regret is my paranoia and narrowness. If time can come back, I will definitely cherish everything I have. Unfortunately, I have It''s too late, I chose to go this way, and now it can no longer tolerate my turn, and now I only hope that the path I choose can redeem my sin. " Akane lowered her eyelids, her eyelashes trembling slightly, and she felt very uncomfortable. She took a deep breath and realized that she couldn''t change anything, and then nodded her head: "I will, Ms. Tiamas, and I will take care of Ling and Lian as their sisters." "Thank you, Akane," Tiamas exhaled, and the water vapour formed a haze, making her look unclear. "Three days in the fir collar were the best three days of my life, I will always remember this time, remember my daughters-they will be different from me, and their future must be different from mine. " She stepped back. At last I glanced at my daughters. "Work hard to come back alive," Rutter suddenly said, "Esis and Dusk are not so terrible. Nothing can''t be solved. At least we must hope, Ms. Tiamas." But Tiamas did not answer. She turned resolutely, leaving only a shadow of the cloak to the crowd. Akane saw her hesitating for a moment at the edge of the woods, but disappeared into the darkness instantly. Finally, Lin couldn''t help burying her head in her sister''s chest and weeping. Ling watched this scene silently. Qian came to the two sisters, reached out her hand with infinite compassion in her heart, and touched her sister''s cold cheek. She could always find her own shadow in this somewhat indifferent girl. With the temperature passing through the palm of the hand, the mountain girl said softly, "From now on, we are family." Ling looked up at her. Tears flashed in the silver eyes. "Can you?" Akane asked softly. Ling bit her lip and nodded. ... Countless iron men converged into several torrents, walking through the mountains and forests at night. Lights of portals flashed from time to time on several hills, and more and more silver robe mages were showing their figure. Above the sky, hordes of gargoyles are flying towards the west, and several cluster squares are arranged at different heights. After the Iron Man passed, it was a strange army, followed by a small number of six-armed snake devil warlords and the wind spirits whistling from a low altitude. Finally, the ground shook, and giant figures appeared in the mountain forest. These behemoths swayed in the valley, almost as high as the lowest hills. Delphin watched the army silently on a nearby hill. In front of it is Bancia, but the Bancias have been defeated by Jiufeng''s army-after the two army merge, only the Sasard are left. "I never thought you would come," she said, turning to Phoenix and Fang Qi. Looking curiously at the two people: "Have the ghost car and the Yufeng family been reconciled?" "There are still some frictions, but everyone agrees to join hands to fight against the dusk." Huang Huo replied softly: "This is the only time for the nine families of Jiufeng to stand together for hundreds of years. Thanks to Mr. Fang Qi." Delphin looked at Fang Qi. "I convinced the elders to return to Jiufeng again," Fang Qi said after a moment of silence, "Although there is some resistance, I believe more in what I see." The prime minister knows that it must be more than just some resistance. It is destined that only by going through something can people grow up in such a short period of time-kill many people, she sighed slightly. In such an era, if it is impossible to change the times, she is destined to be changed by the times, why not? There was some silence among the three. Everyone is thinking about the question, what will people lose and what will they gain in this war? There was a sound from the bushes behind them, and the sound alarmed the three of them. They turned around and saw Ms. Yinlong stepping out of the woods. Miss Riel''s face was a little pale, and she didn''t look well. "What''s wrong?" Delphin knew it should be something from the Dragons. "Master Bahamut is dead," Mithril replied, "After this war, the dragons may leave this continent. I am here to say goodbye to you-" Delphin opened his mouth slightly. There was only an ambitious girl in her heart, but she felt some strange feelings at the moment. ... Moonlight sprinkled in the woodland. Suddenly, Melissa, standing by the pool, felt something. When she looked at the face in the water, her body suddenly froze. She turned almost tremblingly, looking at the man who appeared behind her. Under the gray-grey cloak, the face that looked a little like himself, holy and indifferent, silver eyes looked at her silently, the look was always so indifferent, as if with a hint of natural pride; When was the owner of this face used to be the one she most admired, the most sacred shadow in her mind, her elder sister, the princess of the empire. It was a question lingering in her mind for thousands of years. why--? "Sister ... Sister?" The elf princess'' voice was a little murmured. "Metisha." "Is that you?" "It''s me. Before leaving, I just want to see you. Brando should tell you," Tiamas looked a little lonely. "I found the immortal, but I didn''t expect you to have no need" Meditha bit her lip. But her eyes flashed with disappointment, and she shook her head slightly: "I don''t want this, sister, you know." But Tiamas did not answer. After a moment of silence, Metissa asked softly again, "While the fir collar, that night, was that person you?" "Yes." "why?" "Eruin is too weak, and I don''t want to watch you bury with some humans." "Did you care about me suddenly?" Meditis''s voice suddenly excited. "But at that time, why didn''t you make a shot? Answer me, sister, you didn''t know, right?" "No, I received your stationery." Medicia''s weak body shuddered: "... what are they saying?" Tiamas nodded. "--Why?" Finally, Medicia couldn''t help tears coming out of her eyes, she almost lost her state, and roared exhaustedly: "I love you so much, sister, don''t you know?" Tiamas stepped back subconsciously. She had never seen her own sister like this--she was so excellent and so talented, and in that era, the light on her had overwhelmed each of them. But at this moment, Bai only felt that his heart was stabbed severely. Then she realized how outrageous she was. "Sorry, Metisha ..." The little princess covered her face and knelt down, crying. A thousand-year question finally has the answer. Although she had doubts in her heart, she was unilaterally unwilling to believe that her most revered sister had killed her own life. If all this is just a dream, then it must be the most terrible nightmare. "I''m leaving, Matisa." Tiamas looked at his sister and said, "I''m relieved to see you get rid of the cursed fate." "I hate you," metissa raised her head and looked at the woman with tears in her eyes. "Do you know how much I hate you, sister?" "I''m sorry, Melissa." "I''m not sorry!" The little princess almost shouted, "Do you think you can make up for the fault caused by this millennium, sister?" Tiamas looked at her sister silently, trying to speak, but couldn''t say a word. "Please stay, sister, if you want to make up for me--" Looking at the tearful sister, for a moment, Tiamas almost shaken desperately. For a thousand years, a thousand years left too deep marks on her heart. She walked softly to Matissa, hugging her sister, and whispered in her ear, "Metisa, I''m sorry, jealousy has blinded my heart, and now I can''t regret it, but at least I haven''t lost it forever you--" "... if everything can go back in time, how I wish I could still have the best sister in the world." "Sister ..." Matissa sobbed. "You still have her ..." Tiamas gently wiped her tears with her fingertips. But she finally shook her head: "But I was too late to wake up, Matisa, there is no room to look back ..." "But why?" Matissa asked intermittently, "Is it okay to stay? No one will hurt you, and I will beg Lord Lord to protect you." "No why," Tiamas stroked her silver long hair behind her head. "I don''t need anyone''s protection, either, Melissa, though he is indeed a good man ..." "But I choose to leave," she replied softly, "because I love you." When I wake up, I still love everyone in this world. I choose to leave, Because the end of the road, Will be everything hope. It was a poem, eternal in the dark. ... Vol 6 Chapter 509 At the tip of Lataki''s high tower, an abstract black eye is depicted above the stone wall. The omniscient eye-a symbol of the wizard of the red robe, itself represents an extremely powerful artifact. It used to be the pride of the Sasard League. But at this moment, he was watching the fall of Taraki. The city is burning, the wizard''s temple, the wizard''s vault, is lamenting, the load-bearing stone pillars are cracking at high temperatures, and the entire majestic building is collapsing, emitting a huge roar. Looking further away, the city was billowing with smoke, and there were still exploding flashes and roars from time to time. Fighting has spread to most parts of the city. In the sky, gargoyles belonging to different forces fight each other. Wind spirits and wind elements whistled past in low-altitude areas. On several streets paved with snow-white marble, the original beautiful green belts and municipal facilities no longer exist. The ground was also covered with scorched markings, and the iron men on the surface of the body were shining in rows. Behind them, the monsters fired flintlocks in their hands in sequence, a row of white smoke emerged, and the timid creatures immediately coaxed and dispersed. Behind the army, the tall serpent demon wielding six cold scimitar knives is supervising the battle, chopping down all the monsters who dare to pass her. Overlooking from the sky, the Sasars are gradually retreating, the line of defense shrinking and shrinking-finally concentrated in a few areas such as the Supreme Square. Behind him is the last fortress of the Sazard, the tower of omniscients, and they are irrevocable. To be exact, the Sasardes have lost everything. Failure has long been doomed. The Sasard were once the nobles of the Bugatians, the rulers, the direct descendants of the Okidu scholars, and the guardians of the Temple of Knowledge; but these glories have long since passed, and the Azure Gun penetrated the sky After that, the mortal era has come, and the Sasards have fallen into the dust. More ordinary heroes have emerged, and finally formed the pattern of the twelve silver city-states today. Seven to three, the outcome is already scheduled. The era of noble elites is buried in the dust of history at this moment. The Sassards can still support hard, but Solomon, Logar, Roan, Arcas, Adjani, and Ossetan have not yet shot. These six wizard leaders are leaders in different fields. They are legends of their time in the era when the stars are rising like sparkling stars. Each name writes an immortal epic in Warnde''s history. The King of Wizards, Solomon, is known as the most powerful wizard since the age of Tumen. Logar, Lord of the Blades, not only reached the pinnacle of rune magic, but also created the glory of craftsmen and wizards. Luo An, the leader of the secret walker, the leader of the war of the saints. Also, Adjani and Arcas, the dual saints of time and space, especially the latter, the creator of the Star Moon Tower, are not only proficient in space spells, but also the leader of the school of prophetic spells. Every name shines like a star, shining history. They didn''t make a shot, not because they were sceptics, but because they couldn''t bear it. Rosadel, the Witch King, has died in Toniguel, and Winged Lion City has already survived. This Red and Blue Alliance has actually gone to one of them. Among the remaining eleven city states, the Storm Throne and Lataki Is the Bugatti still the Bugatti of the past? Is the Silver City State the Silver City State of the past? That is the pride that has been passed down for thousands or even thousands of years. Do they really want to ridicule them? On the High Square, Storm Queen Oratus stared at the sky with frosty silver eyesthe sky was empty, but she understood that her old opponents were watching the city''s every move through the void . Pieces of lightning shot from her fingertips, piercing the Bugatians'' army like a storm, the Iron Man turned to the west, the monsters were turned into coke, and the angry wind spirit screamed at her, but It was also torn to pieces by lightning bolts-the lightning in the wizard''s hand could even pierce into the void. The ground trembled, and a colossus raised his fist and waved at her, but Oratthus only stretched out a finger and gently touched the fist of this huge war weapon. Countless electric sparks splashed from its joints. From there, the colossus fell forward as if it had lost its support. "Cowards, you want to use this **** against me?" Oratus shouted to the sky. "Do you expect them to use up my mana so that I can bow my head in front of you cowards?" Both sides at war are colleagues, who know the weaknesses of each other''s weapons of war, not to mention Oratus casting elemental spells, known as the most powerful successor of the elemental tyrant behind Tumen-everything in front of him proves that It is true. But this storm queen is better at variants of elemental spells, lightning and storm spells. She raised her right hand and let countless lightnings be released into the air. After the lightning submerged into the clouds, it was refracted back to the ground, falling like a heavy rain, and turning several blocks into ashes. "Don''t be delusional! If you want to hit me, come out and fight frankly, old guys hiding their heads, do you dare?" In the void, Silver Flame Turaman took a step forward, but was blocked in front of him. Time Lord Ajani looked at him with silver eyes and shook her head. "I dare" a voice came from a distance. Oratus looked up and saw a golden flame approaching her. The visitor is Phoenix. She is like a leaping flame, each turn spans a distance of thousands of kilometers-between several landings, it has passed through several blocks, leaving only a golden red afterimage in people''s eyes. The flame and jade of Jiufeng''s gloves sparkled, her hair fluttered, and there were a dazzling gold flame in her emerald eyes, which was a little taller than when she left Brando. Under the white armour, the future Those slender legs are beginning to take shape. With a punch, thousands of miles apart, the flame seemed to ignite everything, a phoenix shouted with wings spread out, swept the entire square and rushed to Oratus. Olats snorted and didn''t put the little girl in his eyes at all. He waved the fire phoenix to pieces. Her silver eyes were radiant, and her slender fingers were raised slightly, and a shadow appeared above Lataki. It was an iceberg that stretched for miles. It actually hung upside down in the sky. The storm queen turned five fingers, and gently pressed down, and there was a thunderous thunder in the iceberg. The behemoth was torn apart, pressing down like an avalanche. The glacier has not yet arrived, and the chill has come first. As if the entire sky had collapsed, when you looked up, you could see the sky falling apart. But Huang Huo did not evade, and did not see her action, a silver light net appeared on top of her head. The optical network consists of twenty-three criss-cross silver lines, which emerge in sequence from south to north, and the width is exactly the same as the iceberg. When the glacier fell, it collided heavily with the silver net, and the silver lines that formed the network bent slightly downwards, but the iceberg had broken into bones and turned into an ice rain. Most of the raging Lataki city was torrential rain, hail was mixed with it, and floods rushed, washing many streets clean. Oratsi froze slightly, raised her head, and saw a minaret not far away, a silver dragon presiding over the spell. But Mithril was also pale, and the dragon was just a tiny presence in front of a Bugatian wizard leader. But there was someone behind Ms. Missreal, and Fang Qi appeared there carrying a huge box on his back. I saw him unscrewing the sword box behind him, standing it on the ground, and yelling, "Yulong, come out of the box!" A blue light flew through the sword box and straight into the sky. People in the entire city of Lataki saw the blue beam of light. After the beam plummeted into the clouds, the emerald-like brilliance bloomed. In the center of the halo was a sword with a jade Phoenix style. Although Oratus has not seen the Yulong Holy Sword in Rosalin, her judgment on magic will only be sharper than that of Brando, a half-dagger swordsman. Her silver eyes shrank slightly, and she immediately felt that the opponent was right. Own threat. She raised her hand, the silver long hair was automatic without wind, and she had to cast a powerful spell to shoot down the sword, but the silver rune had not yet emergedthe fist burning golden flames had already come to her. Phoenix fire has arrived. Oratsi screamed angrily, and had to give up the spell on her hand, while the twelve silver tattoos on her left hand were lit at the same time, and her backhand claw broke the huge shadow of Phoenix behind Phoenix. "Master Yufeng--" The Queen of Storms voice was full of anger: "But that doesn''t work either!" Phoenix fire said nothing. The pupils have been completely sapphire, as if inhuman. If Brando saw her at this moment, he would remember the queen of nine phoenixes in history. flame-- It is the most violent power in this world. A fist was resolved, and he immediately swung his leg again, like a sharp axe straight down, and the golden flame of the sky. Oraths sneered, and a wind blade waved from her hand, which was almost a spinning storm, like a dragon''s tail, drew heavily on Phoenix''s body. It flew out the phoenix fire like a cannonball and crashed into a nearby building, a brittle sound of the building collapsed, and dust was flying in that direction. "Damn mortal," she muttered, looking up solemnly. The Yulong Holy Sword in the sky has been charged. A translucent giant blue dragon flew out of the sword body, and flew towards the storm queen on the ground. The distance of several kilometers was just the distance that it moved its body. The blue dragon roared in midair, and one claw waved at Oratus. For the first time, Olats changed her face in battle. She did not take into account the mortal master of the Yulong Holy Sword, but the strength of the Holy Sword itself cannot be underestimated. It is undoubtedly an ancient relic, like the existence of the Azure Lance How many people can take it without any damage? The queen of storms crossed her hands, chanting magic words quickly, and a layer of grid-like light curtains unfolded around her. But before the seventh layer of defense emerged, it was cut by the claws of the green dragon''s claws. The sharp claws cut through six layers of light nets without stagnation and swept heavily on her. Olats screamed and flew out. She hit Lataki''s omniscient spire, almost feeling that all her bones were broken, and blood was flowing from her foreheadif it wasn''t for the power of the law that sheltered her body, the blow would be enough to kill. Oraths finally felt the threat of life, and a cold light flashed in her silver eyes-she had never thought that she would die in the hands of mortals. A terrible ripple swept across Lataki. Oratsi took a step forward, and the lightning beam even penetrated the slate ground under her feet. The majestic magic escaped uncontrollably, and immediately overturned half a square. The wizard queen was at the center of the storm. She looked up, her silver eyes blinking at the holy sword in the sky. But at this time, the phoenix fire rising from the rubble clenched its teeth and rushed again. "Don''t endlessly!" Oratus was finally provoked by this little girl from Jiufeng. Tulaman couldn''t help it. He reached out and pushed Ajani behind him, and a light door appeared in front of him. "Osertan, that''s just Olats, our enemy is Heliyanov." Time Lord Ajani couldn''t help but say. But Turaman shook his head: "And you, don''t you?" After all, he stepped in from the light gate. In the void, several people said nothing, only glanced at each other. Everyone is thinking, thinking about the same question-where should the artisan wizard go after this war? In the fury of Oratus, space was boiling. In the entire city of Lataki, gravity seemed to disappear suddenly, the gravel and gravel shook on the ground, and then slowly floated. Then there are bigger things, broken slate, public facilities, trees ... In the end, the iron men who were at war also fluttered and flew up into the air. In the roar of a rattling sound, a burning bridge suddenly broke, but the broken part did not fall into the water, but dangled and suspended and slowly lifted off. The remains of more buildings are also showing the same status at this moment. Vault of the Wizarding Temple. Broken minaret. The real city of Lataki seems to have fallen into a state of weightlessness. Even the flames floated in the air, forming the shape of a cloud. In the gold-red clouds, lightning is intertwined with each other, and the electric beam containing infinite power seems to completely penetrate the air, making the entire Lataki City a superconductor. The air was humming, like the water before the earthquake, with dense ripples. In some neighborhoods, the big monster who can''t stand the high-frequency sound waves is covering his ears and screaming and running away, or being knocked down by his companion. The iron man lost his magic power and turned into scattered metal parts. , And then held up for invisible power and flew into the sky. The sky is full of suspended debris. Oratus''s eyes were completely silver-white, and a bunch of lightnings rose from her feet, followed her body to the top of her head, and then diffused into the air through the silver hair dancing like Medusa''s snake hair. The storm queen raised her head, and the clouds above her were gathering, and soon the sky of Lataki City completely darkened. She looked at Huang Huo and said only one word: "Get off!" A spot of light flashed out of space, and the Phoenix was like being hit by a spherical lightning on the spot, screaming sternly, and flew out again. Only this time, Turaman stepped out of the silver light gate, holding her back by one hand. But Olats didn''t even look at this direction at all. She stretched out her hand and a winding thunder stabbed at the Yulong Holy Sword in the sky. Qinglong roared in the air trying to stop, but Thunder actually circled a large circle in the aira silvery arc that broke through a distance of 10,000 meters, which is the speed of light and electricityQinglong will have time to turn around in the future. , The arc has fallen on the holy sword. Fortunately, the emerald sword emerged from the sapphire sword, blocking the arc. Above the ground, Fang Qi blew a blood arrow, and the sword box in front of him had made a sound of wailing. He understood that he had reached the limit, and quickly pressed the sword box with his hand. The next moment a blue light plummeted from the clouds and got into the sword box. But the trio''s combined defeat was declared at this moment. Fang Qi looked at Missile in the distance with a pale face, and Ms. Yinlong also looked helpless. Although they had tried to overestimate the power of a wizard leader, they did not expect that the power of the other was far more terrifying than expected. This is just Oratus the Queen of Storms. What about Heliyanov, who is on a par with Solomon and William and known as the Big Three of Buga? Is this the gap between mortals and silver people ... A light door opened in the dark sky of Lataki, and Solomon, Logar, Roan, Arcas, Ajani, and others stepped out in sequence, suspended in mid-air, and stared at Oratus on the ground. Olats also saw these people. To be precise, she only had Solomon in her eyes. The queen of storm sneered, "It''s finally here? Solomon, this is what you want? Winged Lion City is dead, and the death of the Sasard is just today, but what about you Just remember that the Bugatians themselves destroyed themselves " "Come on, Solomon, let me see the true power of your King of Wizards. Let me see the courage of you cowards, aren''t you trying to destroy the Sasaderians, why not dare to do it again?" Solomon was about to talk. But all of a sudden he stopped, everyone looked up subconsciously, but nothing strange in the sky only one person. A young man in an earl coat and a long sword. The strong wind howled under the dark clouds, his hair flying, his eyes staring at Otras coldly, expressionless. Saying word by word in a smooth, indifferent voice: "Orats, they dare not, but I dare." ... Vol 6 Chapter 510 "Teacher!" Huang Huo stood up struggling, her voice weak and joyful. Brando showed warmth and nodded to his students. Among the people present, only Turaman and Solomon recognized the others, and others were in doubt. It wasn''t until Orats helped them ask that question. "Who are you again?" The storm queen frowned and asked Brando. With his hands behind his shoulders, and holding the holy sword''s hilt, Brando pulled out the sword gently, a light shining into the eyes of everyone present. "Holy Sword Odysseus!" Someone whispered. Brando pointed at Oratus with his sword and said, "Sassards have done so many good things in Eruin. You never think someone will collect debts, right?" "By you?" Olats scorned. "I don''t want to talk nonsense," Brando replied, "to put it simply, after today, the Sarsalder Alliance will no longer exist." "A big breath." Ajani frowned as she heard it in the distance. Apparently, a mortal tone made her feel uncomfortable. "Is it big?" Brando turned his head, but shook his head at her: "It''s just good to give blood for blood--" Oratsi smiled angrily: "Eruin? I haven''t heard of that kind of raspberry at all-" but her laughter immediately stopped, and the fear on her face quickly appeared. Because behind Brando, a rectangular silver line appeared in the air, and tens of millions of silver cubes flashed away, sweeping more than half of Lataki in an instant. It was a force that made everybody tremble. And in this world, there is only one kind of power that can disturb the saints. "Did you see that?" "... Nothing wrong, then, that''s ..." Solomon, Logar, Roan, and Akash were shocked. The power of being Only Brando''s look was ancient, as if he hadn''t heard anything around him, and he only sank into his sword. He held the sword flush with his chest, held the blade in one hand, and the next momenthis people disappeared from everyone''s vision, leaving only a residual image. Only Arcas captured the tremor of that space. Like a long, narrow light in the dark. Oratsi''s face changed drastically, and the golden light in the depths of her pupils became bigger and bigger. She released the thunder desperately, and the square thunder light flickered. Olats screamed, rolled to one side, and the dark gold blade crossed it, bringing a blood line on her arm. Oratsi swipes his teeth and swipes his hand back. The Thunder Whip passes by Brando''s place, but Brando disappears one step before, and is still a flash sword. Oratsi retreated with fear in her heart. She was not afraid of Sky Striker, but the power of being had already scared her heart. She only wanted to leave this place, but suddenly, her heart throbbed like never before, and the alarm bell rang. Oratsi turned sharply immediately, and was amazed to see an equally narrow sword light. "This is impossible--!" Oratus felt like she was going crazy. How could there be such a sword in this world? In the eyes of others, it was a sword cast by the afterimage left by Brando. It also straddled space and was also a flash sword. That looked weird, and there was no logic at all-but the afterimage didn''t make sense with Oratus, and it suddenly flashed. Oratth almost fluttered forward with all his strength, and was groundless on the ground. Rolled away to avoid the sword. But a wound was left on the lower abdomen. She gritted her teeth and held the lower abdomen, but Brando himself had appeared behind him again. With a sword cut, Olats broke his heart, reached out to block, and three fingers flew up. She screamed in pain and hugged her hand. However, Brando himself disappeared again, and where he had previously flashed, the afterimage was holding up Frost Singer Sina. "No!" Oratth''s shout was filled with despair. This is the fastest sword in the world. Beyond everyone''s imagination. Brando didn''t even really use the power of existence. The body flashes, then an illusion appears, and each offensive is reduced to two. Space flashes and phantoms flooded this small area at the same time. For a while, the shadow of Brando beside Oratus flashed at least seven times in a row. It was a storm of sword blades, it was a flash sword, but it was also a dagger after the wind. Olats bowed her head dullly, looking at a sword injury on her chest, silver blood flowing out-- Brando stopped in front of her, pointing his sword directly at her neck, and a chill passed through the blade to make the queen of the storm slap. Brando was silent. But the results speak for themselves. After entering the realm of sages, this was the first time that he had combined two kinds of supreme swordsmanship, and the power produced did not exceed his expectations. That was the hard work of the two sages, and the supreme inheritance of the Dragons. In the presence of these existences, a storm queen Olats was nothing. But at this moment, Brando''s mind was boiling. In the distance, Huang Huo clenched his fists with excitement, his eyes returned to the dark ink like Wen Yu, and his eyes shone. This was the first time she had seen a teacher cast such a sword in front of herself. Brando watched the blade in his hand silently, reaching against Oratus''s white neck. At this moment, many things flashed through his mind. Those ridiculous, simple, naive vows, heavy sense of responsibility, tears of joy and regret coexisted in two simple words-memories. As for Eruin''s responsibility, that''s all there is to it. The only thing left is lingering guilt. After all, he still disappoints someone who trusts him. That sincere, idealistic young man, he originally thought that time would make the Knight of Lantonilan mature, but time once again made a joke with him. Maybe this is Martha''s special protection for Aike. This young man fell twice in the brightest years of his life, without even seeing the most ugly nature in the world. Some things are destined to be engraved on the monument, but the ideal person should become a note of history, so that people can see the sublime flashes outside reality. Although they are fragile, they actually exist, even more than power and Power is more easily transformed into something eternal. This is the pursuit of civilization for beauty. But even so, Brando would definitely not allow those black hands who are conspiring behind the plot to escape, they sacrificed to the ideal, and he let them die. Since you believe in power. Let me show you the real power in this world. Suddenly, Olats wanted to understand something and laughed abruptly: "I see, you are the ancestors ..." Brando''s hand was going forward. "Mr. Brando, wait!" Before Solomon had time to stop, the time lord Adjani took a step forward, and the magic circle was already open in his hands-the Bugatians had already paid a heavy price, did they have to link Taraki The legacy with the Storm Wizard is also completely destroyed? She finally made up her mind and never allowed it. But Brando didn''t even look back. Rectangular silver lines, tens of millions of silver cubes flashed again, like a wall across the world, standing in front of seven Bugatian wizard leaders. The silver network swept forward. Except for Solomon, others found that they couldn''t move. Ajani screamed and found that the law array in her hand was disintegrating, and she couldn''t help showing shock. Oratus''s body fell heavily to the ground, her empty eyes stared straight into the sky, and she might not even have thought about why she died today. Among the scorched palaces. The Bugat''s silver robe wizard is counting losses everywhere. Although the Sasard Alliance has been declared dead, the legacy of the red and blue wizards has not been destroyed, and Brando can''t kill everyone indiscriminately How is he different from these people? Of course, a guilty person will never escape justice. Unsurprisingly, Hesaryanov, the leader of the Sazard and the red-witched wizard, had left Lataki with his omniscient eyes. Brando already knew this. When he first opened the Tiamat network, he scanned the entire Lataki, but found no trace of Heliyanov. Ironically, every Sazard has no knowledge of this, and the queen of the storm, Oratus, will not understand it, even though she is dead. But only such a ruthless and unscrupulous person can let go of all collusion with the Dragon of Dusk. Brando paced aimlessly in the palace. But one person stopped his way, and that was a tall wizard--the average Bugatians rarely had this man''s burly, dark skin, short white hair, and black skin covered with black skin. Secret pattern. Although his eyes are also silver of the Buga people, but different from ordinary people, this person''s eyes have no pupils, only a piece of silver and white like the ocean. Brando knew that the man in front of him was the uncrowned king of the Bugatians. King of Wizards, Solomon. "Mr. Brando." Although all the rumors of the wizard''s king portray his majesty, Solomon''s own voice was unexpectedly gentle, and he was very close at first sight. Brando raised his head and frowned. "Please don''t get me wrong," Solomon said, "I''m not here for the past." Brando nodded, at least the wizard king did not disappoint him. "... is that existence?" Solomon asked. "It''s not perfect, but at least it''s a manifestation of the power of being." "So you''ve met the Throne of the End, haven''t you?" Brando shook his head, knowing that the descendants of Scholar Alducci knew more or less some secrets, and replied, "I have only seen the phantom of the Throne of Thrones in the stagnant realm, but it is not there." "But you already know." After Brando was silent for a moment, he nodded silently: "The Throne of the End is the ultimate authority of Tiamat''s Law." "Yes, authority is power," said the King of Wizards seriously. "So why have Martha''s people been confused for a long time, and why the Council of Truth and the Ring of the World have so many divisions." "You mean that the division of the Sazard is foreseeable?" Brando asked. "But that doesn''t mean I agree with them," Solomon replied. Brando lowered his eyelids silently. Mortals draw strength from a network called Tiamat. The magic and the elements and truths they believe are derived from this. Behind all the surface illusions, it is actually just a struggle for authority. Are mortals really strong? Even sages have arisen among them. But for thousands of years, Tiamat''s power has not grown, and the power it can assign is ultimately limited-- But even if it reaches its peak, what can it do? The ancestors created this network called Tiamat, but even its creator did not change their destiny. "Actually, the Bugatians knew this a long time ago," Solomon continued. "But Tiamat is, after all, our last dependency. If we lose even this, we won''t even have another chance." "Reincarnation again and again," Brando whispered, "when is the end?" "Perhaps this time," Solomon turned around and looked out of the palace. In the distance, Jiufeng and the army of Bugatians were converging at one place: "The dragon of dusk has come to our world, even at the expense of The price of falling into danger is to seize the supreme authority of Tiamat-" The words of the wizard did not make it too clear, but the meaning was quite obvious. If it succeeds, we have no future. "So we had to make a desperate effort," he looked back at Brando, his silver eyes faint: "You are the one chosen by Martha, Mr Brando, can you answer me a question?" "Any chance?" After listening to this question, Brando only walked forward silently, his front was beyond the gate of the palace. As the sun passed the unclear light-dark junction, Brando looked up and stared at the clear blue sky of Lataki. Is there any chance? There was something waiting for him to decide in that faint hope, like a responsibility in the meditation, he vaguely understood what Martha meant when he looked at himself. But he nodded. "still have a chance." Then walked out. Solomon stared silently at the young man''s back. Maybe an era is over. When will the new era begin? ... "teacher." Huang Huo stood quietly under the steps, not like most young girls of this age, because she seemed to rejoice because she was happy-but still she could see that her heart was full of joy at the moment. Talking eyes glowed. However, as always, Huang Huo blinked quietly. For this outstanding student, Brando raised a warmth in his heart and smiled slightly. "The teacher''s swordplay is as enviable as ever," Huang Huo said sincerely. "You are also good. You practice fast." Brando stopped and said to her. "It''s still far worse than the teacher." Brando laughed: "Relax, one day you will surpass me." "really?" Brando nodded earnestly, he was definitely not an exaggeration. Huang Huo''s dark eyes flashed with anticipation, and one day she could protect the teacher. The two walked down the stairs, Phoenix took the sword from Brando, holding the sword consciously one step behind, and kept the student''s duty. She looked up at Brando''s back, her eyes full of reverence. In the distance is the slumped city of Lataki after the war. The inhabitants of the city are not only Sasars, but also many Bancias. Many people lost their families in the war. The cry came from a distance in the wind. Yet few people will understand what it means today- In the future, the Wizarding War that lasted for nearly 60 years, people lost more. Lataki was also turned into fly ash by a spell blow in Lin Xiao''s year, and no one survived. But the demise of the Sasarde Alliance proclaimed the early end of the Wizarding War. It''s not just Eru''s revenge on a kingdom-more importantly, mortals are united in advance. The Bugatians and Jiufeng''s army will further clear the centaur clan who have taken refuge in the Sazard and the Twilight Dragon on the Great Plains. After the loss of the shepherds of Cruz I, the Twilight Dragon''s other With the help of one hand, the power of returning to all things will be severely hit. This war can at least declare that the threat from the civilized world comes to an end, and people can finally free up their hands to deal with the real threat from the Twilight Dragon. But Brando was not at ease. Since the death of the Sazard is predictable, did the Dragon of the Dusk abandon two important pieces in Cruz and Saint-Osor, just to create a disaster in the White Mountain and civil strife in Eruin? No, that''s obviously not enough. ... With his glowing staff in his hand, William Pist walked carefully through a dark hall. The sound of footsteps rustled in the silence, and it seemed that there was only one sound left in the deep space. He carefully observed the condition of the hall, and his face looked dignified. At the edge of the light, tiny maggots are escaping into the gaps in the wall, leaving only empty spider webs; the hall is full of dust, debris scattered on the ground, and the air is filled with a life A moldy breath that should not be near. But he stopped suddenly. The light of magic shines in front of the first step, and his gaze rises up the stairs, sitting on the gray throne, with a black robe covered with cobwebs and dead bones. The skeleton wore a crown, and one hand still supported his jaw, sitting crooked on the throne, but in the eyes of the black hole, the old light had long since passed away. With a bang, the staff in William''s hand fell to the ground. He stepped back pale. "This is impossible" Hermit, the school of silver wizards who is best at psychic and array spells. At the same time, it is also the most unique tribe of the Bugat tricolor wizards. These mighty black-robed wizards are not keen to fight for power on the continent. Instead, they have been at the forefront of fighting chaos for seven centuries. They are also the deadliest rivals of the Silver Sky Snake and the Shepherd. Since the leader of the Hermitage, the black-robed wizard Yuki, has kept this floating city above the Great Glacier, they have always fulfilled their promise. Although they have not returned to the mainland for nearly three hundred years, no one has. I thought they would end like this-- William Pist recognized the crown. That was the king''s laurel of Yuki. Numerous rustling voices suddenly came from the darkness. The wizard leader turned suddenly, and the staff on the ground flew to his hands naturally. He put the light forward, and suddenly looked like a shadow in the hall. Ugly creature. demon. In fact William had identified the person. It was a tall monster standing in the middle of a group of inferiors. He grinned and smiled at him silently: "William-Pister, I didn''t expect that we were waiting here for you, which was a surprise. " "King of the clan, Cyril, are you awake?" The monster sneered twice: "It''s only hundreds of years earlier than you expected." Suddenly the old wizard changed his face. ... (PS: In the morning, I saw someone in the book review area rewarded 50,000 starting coins. Thank you, 160311022408090.) Vol 6 Chapter 511 Out of the woods, Brando saw the man standing on the top of the mountain. The sea breeze was light, Delphine stood under a European maple, pressed his hand against the back of his hat, and his ebony-like hair flew up, looking up at the distant shoreline. In the distance, the green hills are intertwined with the azure blue sea dog teeth, a white line on the shore, gulls burst, and the white city of Lataki is located in a bay. Today Prime Minister Qian Jin wore a navy blue skirt, the skirt was raised, exposing the black stockings below, the charming curve contrasted with the fiery red fruits on the wild apple tree on the mountain side. She heard the sound, turned her head, and looked at Brando with purple eyes, a smile on her face, and white snowy teeth: "How?" "well." "I mean, how is it, is it pretty?" Prime Minister Qian Jinshuang leaned to the side, holding his skirt slightly, and asked with a smile. Brando froze, nodded, and replied, "It''s beautiful." "Thank you for the compliment." "It should be us who say thank you. You are better than all of us imagine. Even Bugatians are convinced by your speech. I listen to Ms. Mithril''s narration. That was a wonderful speech- " "But I don''t want you to say thank you to me," Delphin looked up proudly. "I just want you to fall in love with me." Brando shook his head. "But you know." "I know," Delphin closed his eyes, his eyelashes twitched slightly, taking a few steps towards the top of the mountain and taking a deep breath. Her plump **** fell together, answering word by word: "But I don''t care!" Brando watched Delphi really closed his eyes and walked towards the cliff, startled and hurried forward to grab her hand: "Be careful, what are you doing?" But all he saw were sly eyes. Delphin turned back and looked at him with a smile and grin: "I want to have a new love, set aside the person I want to pursue, he is the best man in the world, so I must give it all go--" Brando looked at her sincere gaze and was speechless for a moment. "You always go all out." "That''s why I don''t regret it," Delphin said, not getting the answer she wanted, slightly distressed, but she immediately shook her head: "Someday I will let you agree." Brando smiled bitterly: "Is this irrational?" "So what, the feelings are wild, but my eyes have always been sober." Yeah, Brando stared at this contradictory girl, who was both fanatical and calm, both ambitious and still insisting on something puzzling. What kind of family and what kind of life has made such a treasure? The prime minister shoves a strand of hair behind his head, looking back at the scenery he had previously watched, and suddenly said, "After the undead and the Bugatians enter the battle, the situation in the Four Realms is greatly different. The power of the dusk may be The meeting temporarily retreated, and people can finally breathe a sigh of relief and reconvene the Alliance of the Four Realms. I heard that this time, even the Toqueinen and Hazel people will have representatives ... " She tilted her head: "Where next is your Excellency?" "I will go with you to St. Osor this time," Brando replied. Delphine smiled so happily that she quietly held Brando''s hand: "This will be another holy meeting." "Is that what you expect?" Brando looked at her. "What''s the difference?" Prime Minister Qian Jin turned his head, the clear blue color in his eyes, clear and fascinated: "I want to take you to that place with my own hands, and you won that crown." Brando did not speak, but surprisingly did not refute. Let Delphine gently hold his hand, his cold fingers, entangled with each other. The two hands held tightly together, so silent, staring at the earth in the distance. That was the last scene of the Year of the Sword. Wuye Biye. ... The Piaget, wearing a dignified long dress, held the holy sword, and under the arch guards of the knights, he gently jumped off the carriage, stood in place, and looked up at the towering city gate. Ampelsel, she has returned here again in her lifetime, a city that bears too many memories for her. It was already the end of January, the cold season had begun to disappear, and the grassy warbler was flying. On the banks of the Monibel River, teams of knights were walking in and out of the gate. The arrival of the dwarven king Carriffn and his dwarf heavy cavalry caused a lot of commotion, but fortunately, Bryson recognized the captain of the Cavaliers who came to take charge, and then eliminated a misunderstanding and conflict. Corkova''s great victory has already spread throughout the entire Eruin. When the knight learned that the comer was the king of the dwarf, he paid a respectful gift to the latter to thank the other for his grace. He then recounted the current state of the South at the moment to Breson and others. After Toniger''s war, the coalition forces of the North and North nobles actually disappeared. Except for a small number of unlucky people who died in the war, most of them chose to surrender-but this time His Royal Highness did not forgive the crimes of these people, Instead, they all jailed them. Such severe punishment naturally caused a strong resistance, but then the Tonigels used their ingenuity to give these fiendish nobles a painful lesson. Let Denell win a great victory, and from then on, the victory of the Southward Battle was completely established. Later, the rebellion of Lantoniland was settled, and Haruze entered the Austrian under the **** of the Knights, recovering Anlek. Three weeks ago, the third column of the White Lions Corps stationed near Anlek launched a counterattack and captured Ampelsel within a week. At this time, the Royal Fleet was attacking the Earl Grey Mountain under the command of His Royal Highness, and Eruin''s long-awaited battle for the restoration of the Northern Territory was also imminent. The long-standing division of the kingdom seemed to finally be gone at this moment. To the end. In the south, the Tonigels led by Princess Griffin have conquered Maggietan and Kurk in succession and besieged the Duke Goran-Elsen in Prague. The Highlanders have sworn allegiance to the royal family and have been Karasu entered Viero. Although the southern nobles had not yet surrendered, it was not a matter of time. The knights of the White Lion Guard heard these news. These young people all cheered. This is the future of this kingdom-the ideal they have always pursued. Finally, everyone saw the dawn of victory at this moment. After today, Eruin will be reborn in the flames and usher in a new kingdom. The young people bid farewell to Bryson and Manrique, demanding to return to the sequence of rejoining the White Lion Legion, and only waiting for His Royal Highness, the future king, gave the ordering victory in his hands. Bryson silently looked at the choppy bay, and there was a surge of emotion in his chest as well. From Lidenburg to that little captain of the guard until today, he has come all the way, witnessing the collapse and re-emergence of this kingdom, witnessing the swordsmanship and conspiracy behind the nobility''s struggle for power. And one day, this ancient kingdom can be seen again. But he understood that it was all due to that person. "Sure enough," he shook his head. "It''s still too far ..." "Everything is over," Manrick said suddenly. "Yes." No one knows what the future will be. But the kingdom is waving goodbye to its past. When history and the future intersect, a new sunrise will rise from below the horizon again. Among the crowd, Dilferi was also silent. When she heard the death of Baron Dale, she realized that she could not bear the slightest wave in her heart. After going through so many things, compared with what she had seen and heard this year, she had experienced everything. It''s just so trivial. She looked at the holy sword in her hand, but she became faint. "What about Count Tonigel?" Cardiffen, the dwarven king, suddenly socketed. He carried the warhammer on his shoulder, looked down at them and asked loudly, "For a long time, your Eruin What about heroes? " Where did Earl Tonigel go? The captain of the Cavaliers also froze. "Sir, he ... doesn''t seem to be in Eruin anymore ..." "what?" ... "Master, are you there?" The maid held the apron in one hand, knocked gently on the door with one hand, then turned around in embarrassment, looked at the two knights behind her with pretty brown eyes, shook her head and whispered, "The Lord said, he wants a person Quiet. " "My lord has been there for a day and night alone," one of the knights couldn''t help but said, "and the rice didn''t come in." "But" The maidservant still wanted to say something, but she had time to say it. Another knight had grabbed her hand and dragged her away, while winking at her companion. "Wait, you guys can''t!" The surprise woman. The first knight had already grasped the doorknob with one hand, and hit it heavily, with a loud noise, and the thin wind wood door was directly cracked open. The knight pushed the door open with one hand, and before stepping up, he heard a terrifying scream coming from behind him. "Master Martha!" The lady looked pale inside, covered her mouth with her hands, and almost sat down on the ground with her hips: "Master Martha, Lord Duke ..." The knights also stepped back solemnly. . In the study, Archduke Viero wore a favorite robe of his lifetime and sat on his chair in front of a blue iron. The ruler of this land once tilted his head inanimately at this moment. The blue foam dripped down the corner of his mouth to his chest. His eyes were round and his hands were already stiff on the table. Holding an empty crystal bottle in his right hand. A page of testament quietly rested on his desk. "Ah-!" The maid screamed again, and rushed backwards. One of the knights tried to catch her, but was stopped by her companions. The knight grabbed his colleague''s hand and shook his head. "Let her go, just to inform others that Sir Stover is not here, and there is no master in the castle." "So what do we do now?" "Have you seen that letter, we must protect it here," the knight replied calmly: "Go and inform Miss Ouni, she has the right to know all this, and from now on, except members of the Viero family No one else can enter this room. " His companion nodded silently. And at this moment in Wallenburg, there was already chaos. ... "Prepare" The captain of the Cavaliers raised his hand: "Let''s go!" A loud cry, an arrow rain flew high, crossed a beautiful parabola, and flew to the head of Braggs in the distance. The wind blew up the paper in Princess Griffin''s hands. She held down her long silver hair, raised her head, and looked at the city in the distance with beautiful eyes. Under the cover of dozens of multi-headed snake lizards, the White Lion Guard has begun to attack the city- The monsters are tall and they are almost flush with the city walls. They only need to lean over to let the sergeant on the back of the tower drop the long ladder, and then the commando can rush directly to the city head. And the tree elves and centaur shooters above the tower were a nightmare for the aristocratic private army. After losing the dominance of the city, Grand Golan-Elson''s high-defense line of defense has become a bubble. Not to mention those Valkyrie who flew by in the air, under their coercion, the only dragon knight in Braggs could not even take off. In less than a quarter of an hour, a white flag was raised over the city of Braggs. Above the castle, Archduke Golan-Elsen silently stared at the land where he once ruled. The black smoke rising around the city, the flashes of magic that had been approaching him reminded him that the failure was approaching. He stood in the wind a bit slumped, filled with unwillingness-why did he lose? The coalition forces not only received the support of all the nobles, but secretly provided the information provided by the Return of All Things, not to mention the support of the powerful Sasardes. But why did you lose, or did you lose so thoroughly. As if overnight, Eruin''s history was completely rewritten. Everything is like a reenactment of the battle of Ampelsel that year, a battle that can change the history of a kingdom. After the first battle, all illusions were shattered. Again Tonigel. Why is it always Toniger? The duke punched him severely on the battlements. If he knew that the **** Dalus''s grandson was under his own control, he would have found out the **** and sentenced him to death. But this idea was just an unrealistic vent. He shook his head, his heart filled with remorse-he was still too eager to lose everything. "Sir, we have to go." The attendant came up from behind and pulled his sleeves, and whispered, "If you don''t go, you will be too late." Grand Duke Golan-Elson nodded. He has always been a prudent man, which can be seen from the layout of his villa and castle in Rittenberg. The two Black Rose wars, he was the one who ran fastest, and each time he was hardly punished, it can be seen from this. Everyone knows that the Duke is a typical political speculator, but this time he was so forgetful that he fell into the present situation. But even so, he arranged a way for himself. Even if he was deprived of his nobility, at least the wealth he took away from Prague was enough to make him enjoy his old age. Besides, the aristocracy may not be completely dead, they will always have a day when they die again, he can wait. He finally took a pity at the city that once belonged to him. Then he followed the attendant and left the roof of the castle. But as soon as he entered the hall, the attendant screamed and fell on his back. Grand Prix Golan-Elson was stunned and looked at the middle-aged man with a crossbow suddenly appearing in front of him, and the crossbow with the tail feathers trembling in his servant''s throat. That''s an extremely middle-aged man. Her hair was disheveled and her face was dusty, but her eyes were still shiny. Although the clothes on his body can still be seen in the style of his aristocracy, they are already torn and filthy, as if they had been picked from a garbage dump. But it was such a person who smiled politely at Grand Prix Golan-Elson, and then walked out of the gates behind him, two more each. The Duke recognized with amazement one of them, who was a subordinate member of his aristocratic councilhe remembered as if he was called Habqi, and it was said that a son was serving in the White Lion Legion and was trusted by Her Royal Highness. And that''s who he is--who is so stubborn, careless about others, and is not guilty of humans--at this moment holding a **** sword and looking at him coldly. The other, Duke Golan-Elson, didn''t know him, but it scared him even more. Because this knight-dressed, bland-looking man, holding a sword at the moment, was wearing a delicate badge, and a candlelight on that badge was shining. That''s the candlelight badge. There was only one of them in the entire Eruin. "Scott, thank you for bringing us here," the middle-aged man said to the Cavaliers with a smile, full of respect. "If you don''t mind, I''ll take it for you." The knight glanced at Archduke Golan-Elson and nodded silently. "Overwell ..." Archduke Golan-Elson''s voice was a little hoarse: "You win, why not kill them all." "The enemy who imprisoned me here, Lord Duke wouldn''t think I wasn''t going to report it, right?" Overwell looked at him coldly: "Every Black Rose war, how did you escape? How many people have died because of your fault? Do you really think that this account will never be remembered? " "But I''m a noble, you can''t!" "Yes, so Eruin no longer needs such aristocracy." Grand Prix Golan-Elson''s eyes widened, and he opened his mouth, suddenly yelling, and pulled out his sword to split at the two. But before Overwell could do it, Duke Golan-Elson saw a long sword piercing his chest. The funny thing is, he didn''t even have time to see when the sword was pulled out. There was a gurgling noise in his throat, and he knelt on his knees. "You actually shot at a swordsman''s son," Overwell said sarcastically. "At least before you die, you let me admire your courage, old guy." Grand Duke Golan-Elson fell to the ground. Scott then retracted the sword. Overwell looked at him and said sincerely, "I haven''t seen you in years, and your sword skills haven''t retrogressed at all." But the man just shook his head silently. at dusk. Princess Griffin finally saw Duke Golan-Elson''s dead head. But she didn''t even take a closer look, only turned around and handed the note to Overwell. "My grandfather killed himself, and the Viero family has surrendered to the highland knights of Karasu, and they want my asylum." "What does Her Royal Highness think?" Griffin closed his mouth. She didn''t know what kind of thought she should have in her heart, was she happy? But it may not be that, after all, it is her grandfather, but it is sad, maybe there are not so many. She shook her head gently: "I am not bloodthirsty, but those involved in treason must be punished-as for the innocent, invite Miss Oni to represent the Viero family as a member of the aristocracy." "Is the Noble House the new Noble Parliament?" Overwell asked, looking up. "Yes, the nobles of Alluin will rebirth in this war and lead the country with a new attitude, and those old things will not need to be left," said Ge. Riffin chuckled at himself: "At first, I was going to promise you an earl''s land, but now it seems that I will lose words." Overwell took care of this, and he shook his head. "None of these are my pursuits. Although it may be a bit arrogant to say so, it is nothing compared to your knight. But I am at least thankful that some people have been blinded by interest and greed. , But there are still people who have not been with them. " "Teacher, you are one of them." Overwell smiled proudly. Griffin looked at him and asked, "Teacher, I would like to invite you to be the first speaker of the Aruin Noble Assembly." The Eruin''s lone wolf listened to this question, and looked at the sunset with some emotions below the horizon. He was silent for a while before giving the answer to this question. "There should have been a more suitable candidate for this position," he said, "whether it is His Highness Eldest Prince Wang or Brando, it is more suitable than me." "Brother, he is indeed the hero of Eruin." Overwell was somewhat surprised that Her Royal Highness had deliberately avoided the man. But Griffin just looked up and stared calmly at the stars rising from the east. She finally realized her ideal and reestablished the conviction of the kingdom. But at this moment, she found that she was not too much How happy. It turned out that I lost more for this. ... Vol 6 Chapter 512 The purple ocean is disappearing from the valley. The herald looked at that direction stunned, and after a while, he turned back and said in an unbelievable tone: "They ... they are retreating from the first line of defense, Your Excellency." Veronica looked at the scene calmly. In the valley, Faina lifted her helmet upwards, flung her long golden hair, and was covered with steaming sweat. She threw the helmet out of the distance, and raised the knight''s sword with the rolled blade high in her hands, shouting hysterically to the distance: "We won!" Tears could not help but burst into tears. By her side, the knights were already cheering. Everyone was cheering. Magdal stood silently next to his grandfather, and Saint Wolf, the White Wolf Sword, pressed down on the sharp rock with one hand and looked down at the scene. The breeze blew across the Alkash Valley, as if a gentle hand was touching between the bare mountains and rocks, with broken flags, wreckage, and flowing blood. It was a tragic victory. In the air, on countless floating ships, the Hazel and Cruz people watched this scene together-this is the first time that the crystal cluster has retreated in three months. Its meaning is self-explanatory. This is the beginning of Swift''s year. The upheaval that people have experienced in the past six months is far more violent than at any moment in history. The civil strife of the Cruz Empire, the fall of the black moon, the advent of the magic tide, the resurgence of the dusk, the disaster of the White Mountains, the chaos of the Eruin, the beginning and end of the Wizarding War- However, in the end, Vond emerged from a series of complicated incidents. With the end of the Wizarding War as the background of the Bugatians'' public bow, Saint Osor and Madara finally reached a union. As if in the darkness of reaching five fingers, people finally saw the dawn of dawn. That may be the darkest moment before dawn. The combined fleet of the Hazels and the Cruzs crossed most of the St. White Plains, writing a perfect stop at the end of the battle. Bahamut fell outside the city of Kandbel in the winter year of the sword year, while the quinine lions who rejoined the holy covenant abandoned their former suspects and helped their former enemies in the battle in Corkova. The Eruin calmed the rebellion. After the destruction of the Sasarde Alliance, the coalition of Jiufeng and Buga began to clear the remnants of the Twilight Dragon on the Great Plains of the East, the bloodthirsty centaur of the wasteland. And once the war on the Eastern Front has come to an end, it is foreseeable that the re-conclusion of the Holy Pledge is near. Silver Bay sent a second coalition army. Under the command of their emperor, the undead army had just arrived in the area of ??Isorin, and the two Elf Legions had walked in front of them and entered the valley area of ??the Thoran Forest The Four Realms is ahead. But before the arrival of these new forces, the Battle of Alqash had been announced in advance. On February 7th, the Silver Bay Coalition led by White Wolf Sword Saint-Blanc and Princess Magdale arrived. Two weeks later, the human coalition recaptured. The first line of defense of the Babel fortress. After this battle, the Twilight Dragon finally began to confine its powers-perhaps after the conspiracy of the Sazard was defeated, the chaotic monarch was tired of repeatedly consuming power in one place. But the fist was retracted just for the next heavy swing. In many areas, especially Silver Bay, people are celebrating this miracle-like victory. However, for more seniors of humans and elves, it is becoming more and more aware of this. Obviously, the victory of a battle is not the end of all this. On the contrary, it may be the beginning of this long war. Then, it is no longer a conspiracy and trick, but a real bloodshed and fight. . The time node seems to be getting closer. A new round of the Four Realms Conference is already under preparation. This time, the Cruzites chose Manktor as the venue for the conference. This place was a holy confession in the language of the former Mines-this was once the place where a holy vow was concluded in the battle of the saints. , The former site of the Holy White Conference in the center of the Four Realms. The potential implications of choosing such a place are in fact well known. The states of the Silver Bay, the Hazels, the Fazans, the Buga, the Nine Phoenixes, and even the Elves of Elanta and the Druids of the Ring of Sky have all responded to the call of this covenant, not to mention Speaking of other countries and forces, large and small, the four temples came together again, and the scene a thousand years ago was reproduced at this moment. As far away as Chongshan in the north of Eruin, an army of dwarves is also crossing the snow-capped mountains, and their destination has long been determined. In Baltha''s King Valley-- The snowstorm in the past week has stopped on this plateau. This will be the last heavy snow this winter. After the heavy snow and the snow cover, the mountains and forests are already preparing for the coming vibrant season. Everything just waits for the snow and ice to melt, and the spring of Swift''s year will announce its return. That will be the hope of all things recovering. It was just another scene in the snow-capped valley at this moment. The knights of the White Lion Legion are lining up and looking up. Behind the rows of flags are restless multi-headed snake lizards-under the feet of these giants, the tree elven shooters are appeasing their huge ''comrades''. Commander Fini walked around the neat centaur queue, looking a little boringly above the sky. The silver fleet from Toniger was approaching one by one, and the lights shone; then appeared in the sky. The statues of the Valkyries, the flames of the white horses flying over the valley, caused a thunderous cry. Behind them were the Dragon Knights and a few Griffin heavy cavalry. The knights held up the Eruin flag and the silver battle flags sang in the wind, which once made the atmosphere in the valley. Cheers from time to time fell on the distant treetops of snow and crushed ice, crashed into the stream below, floating ice floating on the water, disappearing in a whirlwind. At the end of the stream will be the warm south of the kingdom, where spring is already full of spring. But above the temple in the middle of the valley, several figures suddenly appeared. One of them was a small head, but the figure seemed to condense the hearts and power of the whole kingdom. The valley calmed down. There was only a sound of quiet breathing. Everyone looked up, waiting for their commandertheir king. Haruzer exhaled in the cold wind, and blinked slowly, staring at the whole valley. He gathered his cloak, and the cotton cloak was extremely inconsistent with his size. The long cloak had been dragged on the marble floor. The golden red color, the cotton ball was white and cloud-like. He seemed a little too weak, almost not like a king, more like His Royal Highness, a little skinny and tender little girl-but he was firm enough to remind people of the same brave Fossa princess. The cloak, like a silent agreement, bears on the future heirs of this kingdom. For the past 100 years, the king of Corkova has chosen to take his seat at Wintertalon. There, they will take the scepter and crown symbolizing the king from the bishop of the Temple of Fire and become the true rulers of this land. But today, there are some special things. The crowd slowly separated. Haruzer turned away, her elder sister reflected in her silver eyes, and she was slowly walking up the stairs, step by step, to her own presence, accompanied by Sir Overwell. He saw the crown in her sister''s hand, and the dim silver crown was inlaid with the shining gemstone. That was the Goring gem. It was born in the hands of one hero and witnessed the birth of another hero. When people retrieved it from the ruins of Dengbao, the brilliance on this gem was not damaged, as if everything in the past could not leave any trace on it. Like the steadfastness and indomitableness of this ancient kingdom, it also represents the indomitable courage of the Eruin. Haruze looked up, his silver eyes were moist, and he stared silently at his sister. "Are you ready?" At this important moment, Griffin was a bit distracted, and she asked softly, holding the crown. Haruze nodded seriously. A ceremonial officer stepped up and gave him the ruby ??scepter and the golden apple. Haruzet held up these two symbols of power and power, and looked up slightly nervously-Princess Griffin watched him seriously and said, "From today on, you will inherit Eruin The will of the kings becomes the new master of this land ... but it is more than just domination, it is more responsibility. The oath made by the ancestor Eke under his sword is to guard the land. " "Haruzer," she asked again. "Are you ready, take this kingdom forward." Haruze was silent. There was some regret in his mind, but on this important occasion, the person who was most important to him was not here. Rather than accepting this responsibility, he hopes to be recognized by his teacher. In his mind, only that person is the eternal hero. Where would he and his sister be without him? But thinking of the teacher''s look towards him, Haruze became firm again, and nodded solemnly: "I''m ready, sister." "Swear it." "From this moment, I will be the king of the Eruin, but it is the courage of the Eruin-I swear that I will stand before everyone and always guard this ancient kingdom until my life. The end. " Princess Griffin nodded, and she looked at Sir Wolf aside. Overwell took a step forward and looked at Haruzer and said, "Your life is still very long, Your King, but your vows will last forever. Remember, if one day you forget your oath today, Not only the Lionheart Sword will leave you, every Eruin will call you your betrayer. " "I will never betray, Sir Overwell." "I hope to see this day." Overwell lifted the Lionheart sword in his hand, and there were shallow cracks on the bright blade, but it had already symbolized not only a swordthat was the power given to the king by the nobility and the people, and he gave the sword Place it on Haruze''s shoulder, and give it gently to the young king. Then he lowered his sword and helped the king to bury it in the scabbard. At that moment, a lady in the crowd looked at the scene quietly, she felt a little regretful, but full of relief. Sir Wolf stepped back and let Princess Griffin come to her brother. Her Royal Highness then held up the crown in her hand and carefully placed it on top of Haruze''s head. The little prince lowered his head slightly to bear the weight of the crown. Griffin said a little bit harshly: "Remember this moment, Haruze, this will be your last bow; from today on, you will be His Majesty the King of this kingdom, and you will be a symbol of courage for all Eruins. , Never let this ancient kingdom lose its backbone. " "I remember, sister." The crown was gently put on. Haruzer raised his head at the same moment. The whole valley was silent. This is how many people look forward to the scenes of countless moments, how much blood and tears, to pay for the rebirth of this kingdom. Three days ago, the earliest noble nobleman of Eruin, Earl Grey Mountain voluntarily surrendered his power. And make her daughter, Yi Deni, join the aristocratic parliament and become a noble parliamentarian. A month ago, the Grand Duke Lantoniland, with his great-granddaughter, announced her seclusion and returned her land to the royal family. Later, Grand Duke Karasu was also willing to go to the residence of the governor of the Corcova Province at the invitation of the royal family. With the support of the Cardilloso family, the Highland Knights had previously fallen to the royal family and accepted the White Lion Legion to become a true military force belonging to Eruin. In the severe winter of the Year of the Sword, all the nobles who participated in the rebellion got their due. All the nobles who participated in collusion with all things or who were affiliated with the Sazard have been hung in Ampelsel so far On the gallows outside the city. The provinces of Viero and Golan-Elsen were directly withdrawn by the royal family and no longer sealed. In the north, the rebels have long since disappeared. The final resistance of the Count of Yanbao was also surrendered under the attack of the royal fleet; waiting for the end of these people will not be much easier than the nobles who participated in the rebellion in the south, and may be deprived of their nobility. treatment. Behind this great restoration was the biggest change in the history of this ancient kingdom. For the first time, the entire kingdom was completely integrated, rather than being held in the hands of large and small fiefs. This is the birth of a central royal power, but it also witnesses the contract between the royal family and the nobility, the nobility and the people. In the future, this may be a country that belongs to all Eruins. As Brando described in his letter. A week ago, the hero of the Eruin, the lord of the Tonigels, the knight of Her Royal Highness, the legendary Earl of Tonigol sent such a letter from the distant Saint Osor. In that letter, for the first time, he commissioned everything in written language, including Valhalla, to his only student in Eruin, in written language. The Lord Earl''s approach shocked everyone, but beyond belief and shock, people''s hearts were more deeply admired. Some people can save the tide and save everything. These people are called heroes. But others were able to step out of that glorious halo, and when the world was still indulging in illusory pride, his eyes had already seen history, and he had seen that settled future through layers of fog. They should probably be called fools. In any case, the Eruin will remember such a name. Just as they once remembered his grandfather. At this point, history is no longer on track. An old kingdom was reduced to ashes in the flames. But another brand new Alluin has appeared, just like the shining crown. "For Alluin!" "For Your Majesty the King!" "May the black pine evergreen," "May Alluin last." "May the faith shine as before," "May the sword be as sharp as ever." His Majesty the King held his scepter and turned slowly. He dragged his long cloak to the edge of the terrace, and his childish silver eyes stared at all his subjects. It was a boiling sea. Then he held up the scepter in his hand and pointed towards the northern border of the kingdom. For half a century since the Second Jihad, at this moment, the Eruin army has once again stepped out of the country from here, and their opponents will no longer be compatriots-but will fight for the future of the orderly world. ... (PS: After the end of this chapter today, I will enter the last episode of the book Amber starting tomorrow. Think about it with a little emotion ...) Vol 6 Chapter 513 Manktor, an inconspicuous little place name on the Four Realms, is itself a beautiful field covered with dill and calendula, but it is neither crowded nor important business. The wilderness lies on an unknown land. Occasionally, travelers who pass through this place will find the wilderness soaring in the sky, and there will always be a solitary holy white stone monument standing on the horizon. And that is the stele of St. White. A well-known history has made its reputation. More than a thousand years ago, Gilt the Four Sages, Saint Osor the Wind Queen, Fazan the Holy One, and El Ranta the Earth Sage led their people here, with the Silver Elves, the Buga, The Chongshan dwarves, the Hassels, the Lions, and the dragons signed a sacred vow-they engraved their oath on the stone monument, and after a hundred years of war, they will eventually destroy the Miner''s The reign of darkness is over. Although the Chongshan Dwarf, the Lion, and the Hazel have withdrawn from the covenant one after the other, this does not damage the glory of the divine pledge itself. People even compare it with the vow of order of the people on the epic of Cang to fight twilight. This covenant not only makes the people of the black iron dominate the world, but more importantly, it promises to be hundreds of years after that. Peace time. Although the covenant itself has faded to this day, people have gradually lost sight of the brilliance and integrity of their forefathers. But at least people have not completely forgotten everything of the past. When the Twilight Dragon once again became the enemy of every people of order in this world, they once again remembered this solitary stone standing in the wilderness. Since April of the Swift''s year, envoys have come here from all over the world. The Cruzites arrived first. In addition to the Crusaders'' envoys who had to stay at the Babel fortress, in addition to the Great Holy See Walla, the old prime minister Niedvin, and the Duke of Mehotophen, Lu The Duke of Davig was in the ambassadors-so much so that this lineup was too large, which puzzled the countries around him. However, considering that the King of Fire, Gilt, was the leader of the last divine pledge, Cruz''s actions are not incomprehensible. Finally, the wind elves of St. Osor. The wind elves sent a lineup that was almost equal to the Cruzs. Except for their regent Lord Lorraindell''s Lord Istorville, the true elves of the wind elves were the hunter sisters. Brother is also among them. Tumen walked with the Faenzans, and in addition to the first batch of Faenzan knights who sent south to support the Cruzs, the Knights State Grey Hughes almost sent the whole country to the south into the wilderness of the four kingdoms, the Holy Light Knight In addition to participating in the war with the twilight, this mission and the Knights of the Supreme Judgment escorted a special envoy into St. Osor. As for the escorts of the Faenzan, the Templar kept secretly secretly not even knowing the head of the Faenzan Knights in the Babel fortress. Except for the descendants of the three sages, the envoys of Madara''s undead can be regarded as frivolous. With the exception of a Dark Knight, there were hardly any important accompanying persons, but the head of the envoy told anyone to dare not belittle himbecause the founder of the Dark Empire, the Supreme Monarch of the Undead would personally Lead the team. When the Cruz, Saint Osor, Fazan and Madara undead arrived, representatives from countries and organizations from all over the world also arrived. By June, this little-known little wilderness was completely different. From the sky overlooking Manktor-except for the central white stone monument, it is already a white sea-camp. , Tents and waving flags. One month later, one morning in the Moon of Fire, Cardiff, the dwarven king, and his army of dwarves appeared on the horizon and people''s vision; three days later, the White Lions of the Eruin arrived. The forces of this order came together. There seems to be a faint midsummer breath in the air. The summer wind from Baishan swayed the grassland. Large swaths of calendula bowed their heads. From a distance, they saw a wave of grasses of varying depths. The air was filled with sweetness, and wild bees were flying, which was the season of the most flourishing flowers. Brando stood between the grass fields, silently watching the holy white stone monument in the sky, the solitary megalith, which has not weathered even after thousands of years. It is said that the vows of the four wise men and the kings of the mainland were engraved there. Above the boulder. A faint light hangs in the sky, covering a few kilometers in the center of the stone monument, like a spectacle. Brando can feel the sacred breath in it even without being near, which is similar to the covenant on the poem of the blue, witnessed by the code of Tiamat, and the law of Yokohama in this field echoes the sacred of the ancient kings. By convention, it maintains its integrity. He has no doubt that anyone with a bad heart approaching this monument will be rejected by the power of the law, and even attracted the attacks of the ancient spirits, which is why the place has remained intact for thousands of years. This is actually a legacy of a saint. He turned back, not far from the match between Matisse and Murdez and Andreig, but the latter two were clearly behind. Brando can see that the light and dark soul capture decks of Medfis and Andrieg are very sharp, but the pure white fast break of the Silver Elf princess is even more terrible. The knight made Andreig unable to summon the Earl of the Vampire, and the Lightwing Guardian was even more invincible in the case of absorbing a large amount of mana. Even if occasionally torn by Medfis, the Skyflies aircraft was in the holy white. The protection of the barriers is even more difficult than before their master fell. From the very beginning, the battle fell into a fierce battle, and instead of being a travelling mage, Meditha was more like a majestic and meticulous commander who was mobilizing his knighthood. Once the creature she summoned stood on the scene, various enchantments and BUFF spells fell on this army, making it more difficult for Modesfi and Andrieg to fight it. This devastating scene reminds Brando of the Holy Grail in "The Sword of Amber". Heritz s knights are weak in frontal battles, far less than soldiers or even judges in the holy system. The Holy Grail has gained enough time and resources, and this superior knight will be unmatched. More importantly, the Holy Grail is the top team leader. The battlefield where he really exerts his strength should be team battles or even guild battles. The name of the strongest knight is by no means a fame. Brando himself is a warrior, but he likes to team with this knight most, but unfortunately there are very few holy grail knights in "Sword of Amber", because his knight doctrine is too strict for players And, more importantly, the ability of this professional singles is too weak. His performance lightened his eyes a bit, and she has to say that this set of cards called ''Holy Offensive'' is better than the Holy Grail, because it is an army in itself, plus the silver elf The princess is herself the best commander, and the power of the two is multiplied. It can be said that the ''Light and Dark Soul'' decks of Modesfis and Andreig are not inferior to the ''Holy Offensive'' in a sense-this deck''s advantage is through black and white reincarnation and blood sucking. Come to win, the offensive is weird and deadly, like a shadow that can''t be killed, but it is not only survivable. With the support of life-stealing enchantment, it is more like a black wizard who is good at cursing-but unfortunately However, the experience of the two is too far away, and the tactics are not on a horizontal level. When the latter summons the legendary archangel-Dawning Archon Orema, it can be said that the victory has been set. When the last two banned vampire lords were wiped out under Meditis''s spear, Modesfis finally shook his head with a smile and lifted the enchantment. The gray-white light curtain in the air shattered, and the vampires also turned For the bat disappeared. "Lord Lord, Miss Matissa is so amazing ..." The vampire didn''t have blood circulation and didn''t sweat, but Modifes still kept some habits of his life, and was subconsciously panting, making him look more like a Weak girl: "We are not her opponents." Andrigh came over with a stern face, and his pale face was even worse than a cloud. Although it''s been a long time since, Brando still knew at least the temper of his young lady, and hurried to comfort him: "It''s true that your deck is more suitable for singles, against those more powerful opponents, holy offensive The attack power seems a bit inadequate. The vampire princess glanced at him somewhat unexpectedly, giving him a look that meant ''you understand it''. Brando couldn''t help but be grateful. Mordace stood beside him with a smile and didn''t care much about winning or losing, as if he could be beside Lord Lord, it would be enough to make him feel happy. Meditha also came down from the field at this time. She held up her long hair in one hand, glittering sweat was hanging on her white forehead, set her spear aside, raised her head, and gave her lord a gentleness. Extreme smile: "Master Lord, how about it?" Brando stunned--Metisha and Hipamila returned to Warnd with the seven-pole dragon king Fussia. It is said that they first went to Eruin and flew back to the wilderness of Four Realms. . The three actually left Eruin later than the White Lions, but because of Fusa''s powerful strength, they rushed to Manktor one step ahead of the dwarven king Cardiff. But these are not the key points. What makes Brando somewhat fascinated is that the silver princess princess has changed too much since she returned from the trial ground. The little princess, who was a bit childish before, is now fully grown-like a blooming lily, a perfect figure, a pure and flawless temperament, and a white knight costume, plus a head Long silver hair with a vertical waist like a waterfall, Her Royal Highness has gradually exuded the charm of a girl''s brightest life. This incomparable beauty made Brando couldn''t help but look at it for a while. Until the cough of Miss Staff came from behind, Brando returned to God and replied a little embarrassingly: "OK, after all, your own There are also some land cards in the deck. If it is only one or two battles, it will be able to sustain it. However, the "new life" is too inefficient to convert lives. If it is a more difficult battle, I am afraid to prepare some holy water in advance Row." As for Brando''s distraction, the little princess of Silver Elf had a sense of narrowing, but there was a hint of happiness. When she saw that the lady behind Brando seemed to have something to say, she walked aside. Antitina nodded to her: "The priests of the Temple of Fire are already making time to make more holy water, but in order to cope with this war, the holy water produced will not be too high. After all, high-quality holy water The price is too great. It may return a small amount of high-end combat power to some order parties. Lord Lord, you have this strength, but don''t expect too much. " Antitina arrived with the White Lion Legion three days ago. Although Brando is no longer Earl of Toniger, many people understand that a considerable part of the Tonigers are only loyal to him, not to mention that Princess Griffin and Haruzer are still here for him. An honorary speaker was left in the aristocratic parliament. But even so, in fact, in order to avoid suspicion, Antitina herself gradually faded out of people''s vision. On the one hand, she didn''t care much about it. Secondly, she happened to have more time to engage in her own interests and the study. But in front of Brando, she will always be that well-organized lady. Brando glanced at Antitina with guilt. He actually understood that Her Royal Highness Princess Siphage had his own political ambitions, but she gave up too much for him, so that he would repay anyway. Unclear. Fortunately, he finally understood a truth. Some things are like a stumbling block. Unclear payment is not necessarily a bad thing, just like affection, friendship and love. He nodded silently, realizing that what the lady of her staff said was indeed a problem. One truth in this world is that no amount of money will be spent that day, in fact, from the high priest Amman. The "legacy" that has been obtained has gradually diminished over time, and has gradually become inadequate. Although there are still some remaining, but it is all the low-end holy water that is useless to him. Before leaving Eruin, he left all to Griffin and the White Lion Army, leaving only the high-end holy water on his body. Just a few bottles. "Is there a solution?" Brando asked subconsciously, but then he hesitated, realizing that he was no longer the Earl. Antitina did not care, and answered very naturally: "In fact, the holy water is really good at making the temple. Faenzan''s clergyman is far more professional in this aspect than the temple of the flame, and the druid. The druids are also masters of pharmacy, depending on how Lord Lord is related to them. " Druid said, Brando thought that he had gotten the news that Funia would soon arrive in Manktor. Now the little girl he saved was the candidate of the goddess of the forest and was the next The most likely candidate for the Druid of the Ring of Sky and the Prophet is her weight in the Ring of the World and she has a say. And even aside from this factor, in fact, because of the First World War, the prestige of the ring, his reputation in the ring of the world is still relatively high. As for the Fazan, this was a bit strange for Brando. In fact, Faenzan has been looking for him more than once these days, and his attitude towards him is very strange. Although he was once a member of the Knights of Gray Hughes in "Sword of Amber", but that is not the same as the world Nothing to do. But the chief of the trial knights was very close to him, making him always feel a little weird. Fanzan seemed to know something. But the other side didn''t say anything, and Brando wouldn''t mention it easily. He looked up at the sky. It was almost time. According to the agreement, the meeting of the true Holy Alliance should be officially held today. "Go back to camp," he said. But at this time, a voice came from a distance: "Brando!" Brando looked back in shock, recognizing with a little surprise Faina, the Duke of Mejothofen. But today Faina made Brando slightly unrecognizable. ... Vol 6 Chapter 514 Faina wore a azure knight s suit, and the bloated clothing with thick seams was difficult to hide her slender figure. The brilliant long blond hair was cleanly tied into a bunch behind her head, and a pair of sapphire-like eyes were in the middle Shows a natural and confident maturity, where there is still a bit of arrogant nobility. Brando froze when he saw the young lady. Faina seemed to be very satisfied with him, her eyes narrowed narrowly, like a pair of crescents, with a narrow smile and said, "They said you are here, you are really there." "Are you looking for me?" "Of course, otherwise, what do you think?" But there was a bit of past in her tone, but Faina might as well say in a small breath: "Why don''t you come to me these days, you know me right here?" Brando looked at the young lady strangely. "The meeting is about to begin, aren''t you with the Duke of Mehotophen?" Faina was so angry that her eyes were widening, and she stared at Brando fiercely: "My father asked me to come." Brando looked at her like this and couldn''t help laughing: "Sorry, I''ve been too busy these days, not to mention that I''m not suitable for private contact with Cruz, right?" This explanation suddenly wiped out Faina''s little dissatisfaction. The poor girl didn''t really care what the excuse for her sweetheart was. She looked at Brando with eyes full of eyes and said, "In fact, you and Cruz Personal contact-no, even fair contact is perfect. " "What?" Brando froze, wondering why the young lady started talking nonsense again without two words. He couldn''t help but look at the knight who was walking with Faina. The two young knights looked at him with an envious look, apparently they were both admirers of the flower of Mehotolphine. Kefaina did not mind the eyes of the two companions, and did not conceal her admiration at all: "It was also good for Eruin. If you are willing to join the empire, you have everything you want. " "Isn''t the answer to this question long ago?" Brando replied with a smile. If someone asked him that way, he might be unhappy because of that; but the same question was asked by the lady Qian Qian, but let He recalled the wonderful time in the ring of trade winds, and Wen Xiang''s feelings are still there. Faina felt Brando''s warm eyes slightly, her heart slightly faint, her face slightly red, she obviously remembered the same thing. She stuttered, "But this time is different." "What is the difference?" "what?" "I mean, what''s different." Fayina opened her mouth to answer, but then thought of something, and changed her voice: "I know that you can''t let Her Royal Highness be the princess, but I am also a princess, although my father is only a duke, but Mejo Toffen is much bigger than Alluin. If you want, I can''t consider it for the empire. " This made Brando cry and laugh. Although I knew that the young lady was unusual, sometimes it was too warm. Even Antitina couldn''t help turning her head to the side, and her shoulders shuddered. Medisa tilted her head and looked at the scene with some interest. Faina was also blushing and cute, but after all, the Empire s enthusiasm and generosity were different from those of the Eruin, and she still looked at Brando firmly, waiting for his answer in her blue eyes. But Brando shook his head: "Faina, thank you, but I am an Eruin." Faina couldn''t hide her disappointment: "But it''s not impossible for the Eruin to be Her Majesty the Cruz Emperor." "What did you say?" Brando didn''t hear the young lady muttering in private for a moment. "No, nothing," Faina realized she had leaked, and quickly shook her head. "I mean, my father actually asked me to come to you. Sister Delphine is waiting for you--" "Oh?" Brando knew that Delphin was never kidding about major events, only to realize that Faina might really represent the Duke of Mehotophen, but what did he think the Lord Duke found himself for? Except for Faina''s bond, he and the Duke have at best a relationship, not even a nod, but he is an Eruin, and it seems that he also has a relationship with Cruz. There is no interest link. And he always felt that the young lady in front of him was a little weird and restless, which was not her original character. You must know that the prideful aristocracy may have disappeared, but the outspoken personality is subtle and imperceptible, and it is by no means more than a short while to reverse it. The so-called Jiangshan easy to change nature is difficult. Brando looked suspiciously at Faina, and always felt that the young lady was conspiring with the prime minister to make a conspiracy-as for why it was Delphine, it was not that he looked down on the young lady, but that she did Without this tendon. Faina didn''t know that her sweetheart had black-labeled herself in her heart, and asked seriously: "You''re no longer an Eruin noble, Brando." Brando nodded, and since he took the initiative to remove Tonigel-Earl Jeanneel, he could say that he had faded out of the aristocratic circle of Eruin. Although nominally, he still has the identity of the Cadilosso family and the descendants of the Earth Swordmaster, but this identity is not much at all, let alone he has never used this to himself. His Royal Highness gave him an honorary speaker status, but this status is only somewhat binding in the territory of Eruin. It is not so much a noble title as an honor, a symbolic post. He suddenly understood what Faina and Delphin meant. The prime minister was deliberately trying to get himself to attend the meeting as a Cruz. If he insists on participating in the League as an Eruin, the best option is Count Tonigel, and even if he denies this, it will not prevent outsiders from thinking so. Because the Earl represents the hero of Eruin, the legendary lord who saved the kingdom and the royal family more than once, and people talk about his ''love'' with His Royal Highness-after all, the story of the princess and the knight has been in Wayne was alive and well-but more importantly, what he was recognized for was Eruin''s de facto regent. So if he attended this meeting with Haruze, whether he was happy or not, people would think that he was the leader of the meeting, not the royal family of Eruin. There may be nothing on the surface, but it would Damage to the central authority that this ancient kingdom has so easily established. Perhaps Her Royal Highness Princess had seen this for a long time, but for some purpose she and Haruze did not show their intentions. Brando could understand the friendship of the sister and brother to himself-but this The problem is only if he is not aware of it. Once he is aware of it, he will not allow everything he has done in the past in vain. But Brando himself realized that he might be really talented in politics, because he did nt want to understand it until nownot just Princess Griffin. The key to the problem. Brando sighed and stopped thinking about this frustrating question. In fact, he could ask the Bugatians for help, and because of his identity, Solomon would definitely give him a place. But this is not the best choice. After all, in the sacred vows, the silver people have always been bystanders rather than participants. What he has to do is to lead the conference. After all, I am afraid that in this war No one knows the Dragon of Dusk better than himself. If he participated in the congregation as Count Toniger, the whole of Warnde had witnessed the glorious Holy Sword when Antinina rebelled against the Sadr Witch that day, so the Eruin was here naturally The League of Nations has an advantageous position-especially when it has been known that Divine Sword Amber may be inside Eruin. But if you want to give up this advantage, then Cruz seems to be the best alternative. the reason is simple. Because Cruz''s sage is the king of inflammation-Gilt. But the problem was the same. He frowned and asked, "But I am an Eruin, after all, even if I am with you, isn''t it right?" Faina replied confidently: "Brando, don''t worry, Sister Delphine said she will satisfy you." Brando remembered the woman who knew everything, Delphien was not a person who couldn''t help it, but this time he couldn''t think of any way that the prime minister could solve this difficult problem. But whenever he thinks of the name full of charm, he feels more in touch with the cold fingertips and ten fingers, hot skin and half-star eyes of star eyes, and exhaled like blue musk. . The impression in his mind was a little indifferent at first, and even made him feel scared, but gradually, it became so deep. Brando looked back at Antitina, and the Miss Staff nodded silently to him. The light in the clouds is fading. Kusano was low, and people gradually appeared above the wasteland. Representatives from various countries on the order side began to enter the real holy place. "teacher!" Entering the venue, the two sounded at the same time with the same childish voices. Haruze stopped, his little hand under the thick cloak clenched his scepter, and watched the phoenix fire not far away, with a look on his face like a small animal that was feeding. Phoenix Fire had known another student of the teacher for a long time, and stopped to look at him curiously. She did not flicker or avoid the gaze of Haruze, and looked calm. "Teacher, she is ..." "She is Phoenix, in a sense your classmate. According to Jiufeng, you are a senior and an elder brother." Of course, Brando understood the heart of His Royal Highness and reminded him: "Although Phoenix Fire may be far away from you in the future, but at least here you have to take responsibility for protecting her. " "Well, is she learning swordplay with you?" Haruze asked in a low frown, frowning tightly. "Almost." Brando replied, of course, Phoenix Fire is not only learning swordsmanship from him, but it can also be regarded as his mantra. In the eyes of outsiders, he is more of a swordsman, so it is not impossible to say so. Haruzer was even more disappointed, and whispered, "It would be so good if I could learn swordsmanship." Brando watched His Royal Highness''s eyes become deeper and deeper as if they were stars, and he shook his head unconsciously: "Black magic is not bad, Haruze, and maybe this is the future, let''s talk about it. I said that you have to be confident in yourself-at your age, your swordsmanship is not bad. " Of course, it is worse than Phoenix Fire. "Really?" After all, Haruze is a child''s heart. Although he has worked hard to be the mature and stable man who should be the master of a country, he is not the same before Brando. It is a combination of gratitude, Worship and expectations complex emotions. Brando nodded. The venue of the St. White Stele is actually a group of low pillars surrounding the stele. I don''t know who set up the pillars. The grass was laid with standard slabs around the concentric circles. Each other-the huge white stele in the distance. From this close distance, the entire holy white rock seemed to have such a towering taste. More and more people have entered the venue, and some people have noticed this direction-the actions of the Eruins are now noticeable, but few people can recognize Brando''s identity, and people see him and Eru Because of the young king''s dialogue, he was secretly trying to figure out his identity. Compared with Haruze, Huang Huo''s performance naturally gets more. She still speaks a sword for her teacher without saying a wordthis is also the tradition of Jiu Feng. Many people were even more surprised to see Huanghuo took the sabre from Brando and stood aside. People have gradually been able to distinguish the identities of these nine phoenixes these days. Huanghuo, as the jade phoenix of this generation, Jiufeng Her Royal Highness Princess, her identity need not be exalted in the future, or she may be above the king, or she will not participate in this meeting on behalf of Jiufeng this time. And these two important people have a relationship with that young man-who the other is. I am afraid there are only a few Wind Elves from the Bugatians, Cruzs, and St. Osor who have no doubts at the scene. In fact, even the Wind Elves, there are also many middle-level nobles whispering and discussing Brando''s Identity. But under their gaze, Brando saw Yalta. "Mr. Brando." Yalta hurriedly saluted Brando, but Pea didn''t bow her head, but the proud hunter girl remembered her absurd move that night, her face burned a bit, so don''t overdo it-fortunately, her skin was exuding health The bronzed light and blush are not so obvious to outsiders. Seeing the children of the hunters, Brando thought of Saint Osor after the wind, and he sighed a little: "You did a good job, Yaluta, Peya, I heard about your deeds in Alkash Now, you are not sorry for the post-wind band in your hands, Lord Saint Osor will be proud of you. " He looked at Lord Lorraine Dale behind them, nodded slightly to the latter, and apparently heard of each other''s glorious deeds. It was not necessarily a blessing for them to have such a person to teach. "You''re the grandson of Darus?" Istorville faced Brando''s gaze, his eyes flashing. "Exactly." "Very good, Darus has a good descendant," Istorville nodded and replied, "Unfortunately, human life is too short. Your grandfather is the best opponent I have encountered in my life. But you are also good. It may not be a good thing for the coalition to have a commander like you. " Brando knew his grandfather''s grievances with this man, who was the commander of the coalition forces on Saint-Osor''s side during the long war 60 years ago. However, the elves have a long life, rich experience, and an endless stream of excellent strategists. The King of Lorraine''s fame has been known for at least a century in the morning compared to his grandfather. Definitely a talent of heaven, it is no accident that he has a huge reputation in the entire Temple of Fire. But the elf lord''s words made him stupefy: "What are you talking about, Mr. Istorville?" For this question, the Lord of Lorraine''s gray face showed a natural smile, but did not answer anymore, but left Yaruta and Peia back to the elves. But just this side of the scene has once again caused waves in the entire venue, and more and more people are looking in this direction. On the contrary, the internal discussion of the Wind Elves has subsided, and most of the Elves have clearly recognized each other. The legend of the Earl in Eruin may not be anything, but his other identity is daunting. As a signer of the contract with the wind, he holds the Holy Earth Sword and the Golden Flame Blade. No matter where it is a living legend, it is awe-inspiring. Still others set their sights on the lion''s side of Torquain, and what Harangya, the holy sword of the earth, means to the people of the Holy White Plain, is self-evident. Moreover, according to legend, the Lions also had a bad relationship with Eruin because of this. They also sent people to Eruin to seize the Holy Sword, but they left it in the end. But Brando didn''t care about this, and took Haruze and Phoenix to continue to move forward, and occasionally exchanged his own experience with his two students. As he got closer and closer to the center of the venue, the piece in the field of vision The sheer size of chalk-colored rocks is becoming more and more shocking. People have stepped back to both sides, and only really important people can enter the area next to the stele-the entire Silver Bay is only elected with two representatives. In most small countries, only one person can go, but they cannot enter the core. region. It was only the heirs of the seven ancestors who could actually walk to the stone monument and engraved the name on the sacred covenant. Plus at most one Jiufeng and one Madara. More and more people are beginning to guess Brando''s identity. It was time for Phoenix Fire to leave, because she had already reached the area where the nine envoys were locatedshe saluted to her teacher, returned her sword, and turned away. After that, Brando saw Fang Qi again, but the guy looked a bit toothy and grinned, and didn''t seem to agree with him. "They''re all looking at you, Brando," Faina said with joy in her voice, watching the situation around her as she walked: "They must be guessing who you are." Antinina shook her head, and calmly replied, "Curious, just wait until they really know who we are, and they won''t pay such attention again. The importance of Eruin does not mean that Egypt Luin''s kingdom has become pivotal. " "I understand, Miss Antitina," Haruze, who had just fluttered, shook his head quickly. In Toniger, in fact, Antitina had been a teacher for a longer time. For this, The sermon model of a lady of staff also has some fears: "We will face our identity." Antitina glanced at him and nodded. But Faina couldn''t tolerate Brando being despised-not even his aides, she countered: "That''s not necessarily true." Brando looked back strangely at the confident young lady, increasingly suspicious of her performance today: "What did Delphine say to you, Faina?" "No, nothing." Faina was startled, and quickly shook her head. "It''s nothing?" "Delphine won''t let me say, Brando," Faina was forced into desperation, and had to sell her teammates bitterly: "I won''t let you down anyway, won''t I?" "hope so." "Brando, are you angry?" Faina asked cautiously. Meditis smirked from behind and hurriedly covered her mouth with a blush. Brando also smiled helplessly: "Do I look so careful?" "Okay," in fact, the girl just had some troubles in front of her sweetheart: "Right, Ropar?" She remembered the Firetalon Lizard Lord who had saved his life in the capital. "Rut took him to the elemental world of fire, the river of scorching heat," Brando replied casually. He saw Magdale in the crowd, and the nun princess saw him at the same moment, and stood up quickly, greeting him with a smile. For Magdal, Brando was not only the one who was most likely to be close to the Throne of the Last Chosen and received the Amber Sword, but more importantly, the knight of this close friend had saved her life several times. . But in her mind, Brando was far more than just grateful. Fortunately, no one noticed this distant glimpse between the two, otherwise I am afraid there was already a tumult at the venue. The Silver Bay states first responded to the call of the Cruzs and Saint Osor''s Elves to establish a coalition. Under the leadership of the nun princess, they participated in the Battle of Kandbel and participated in the Battle of Alkash. At this moment, they have already played an important role in this venue, and they are no longer a force to be ignored. "Who is Ruth?" Fayin asked in doubt. "A little goblin, they are flame goblins, creatures born from the source of fire, and the elemental world of fire is their hometown," Brando replied. "So is the elemental world of fire also the hometown of the fireclaw lizards, so Ropal went home to visit relatives?" Faina''s slightly coquettish understanding made Brando smile a little lightly, but he understood that the trip of the Fireclaw Lizardman and Ruth may not be so easy. After the First World War, The four major elemental realms have long since collapsed, the aborigines there have fled to the physical realm, and now all that is left is a deadly twisted void. The reason why Rutter and Ropal returned is only to obtain the inheritance of the elemental world of fire. Correspondingly, another little fairy and the crystal stag Marocha also returned to the shallow ocean realm. Thinking of shallow water, he could not help thinking of Miss Tata, and could not help but sigh. Faina couldn''t understand what he was sighing, but she didn''t have time to care about it, because with Haruzer''s departure, everyone''s eyes finally fell on her. Although for the choice of Brando, the little prince was slightly surprised: "Teacher, aren''t you with us?" He frowned and looked very sad. There was already a blink in his eyes. If he didn''t remember his identity, I''m afraid he would cry in public. Brando shook his head. He knew that although His Royal Highness appeared to be strong on the surface, the weakness in his heart was not completely eradicatedhe was both the brave Princess Fusha and the crying nose. Haruzet-but for the commission of this kingdom, this little boy has actually sacrificed too much ... Fortunately, a scream came from afar in the crowd, and a fat dragon suddenly flew over from there. Both Haruzer and Brando looked with amazement at Hipamila who chased him behind. The little prince realized his malaise. He wiped away his tears, paid tribute to Brando, and returned to his place with the attendants. Brando was left with only a handful of people, including Metisha, Sister Medfis, Antitina, and Faina. But several people are still moving on. At this time, people in the venue finally recognized Faina. "It''s Cruz." "Strange, does the Cruz representative have such a young man?" "Is it their eldest son?" "No, it''s not." "Look at the sword behind him--" Golden Flame Blade. The crowd suddenly fell silent. At this moment, Brando also happened to set foot on the innermost ring of the St. White Stone Stele. Everyone in the inner circle looked back to the new outsider, the seven wizard leaders of the Bugatians, and the representative of St. Osor, the King of Lorraine and his sister, the hunter, Her Royal Highness, Magdale, White Wolf Sword, St. Blanc, Druid, Lion of Toquinin, Dwarf King Carriffen, and Dilferi and Manrique, Faenzan, The Hazels, Her Majesty the Queen of Madara, the Silver Elves and even a few weird Naga. Finally, the little mother dragon Aloz and Frohfa. Each look has a different meaning. Some are clear, there is joy, there is eagerness and admiration, there is calmness, there is also scrutiny, and even doubt and suspicion. Brando distinguished each look from it, and responded to a few of them. He took a look at Dilferry with a little surprise-he didn''t expect to see the Earl and his captain here. . Manrique was obviously very excited. He had wanted to return to Eruin long ago, just like Bryson, but the Lord Lord had given him the mission that he had to stay and continue to protect Dilferi. He did not expect that he would meet his Lord Lord in this place. Then Brando saw Aloz, and the golden dragon''s golden eyes did not hide his nostalgia, and responded with a smile. Finally, there was Blanc, and the old man nodded his head slightly. But Brando noticed another look in the crowd, which slightly warmed him. He looked in that direction and just saw a pair of green eyes like dreamsthe little girl was so incomparable Watching him tenderly and admiringly, the look was so firm, like a hope. On the night the firth of fire broke out, he saved this hope with his own hands. This hope took root and sprouted in the human heart like a seed, and now it has broken through and is about to grow into a towering tree. He smiled slightly, and suddenly realized what, maybe too many choices and too many burdens, but as long as he remembered the original decision, he would no longer regret it. Because he believes in all justice. He nodded to Funia, the light in the eyes of the distant little girl seemed to light up suddenly, and burst into a contented smile. Then Brando stopped. Looking up at the huge stele, a faint whisper occurred in his heart. He stood here, as if time was going backwards. It was a wilderness thousands of years ago. The wind was blowing on the blades of grass, in a wave of waves. Everyone who stands is so clear and real. There seemed to be a sacred and solemn breath in the air. Brando clearly felt that there seemed to be a gaze, passing through the time, and staring at himself. He held out his hand-- Just listening to the buzz, Delphin stood in the crowd and looked at the scene with a slight smile-the sacred ring of fire in her hand, at this moment, she gave a dazzling light, in her palm. The middle shuddered slightly. The wind rose on the grassland, and the wolves howled at each other from afar. The sound of whine, one after another. The Lions of Torquain stood up one by one. The tall, young lion head, with a shallow scar on his face, seemed to hold a burning light ball in his hands. It looked at this scene somewhat incredibly, and then looked in this direction: "Human, who are you?" The wind elves, the Fazans, the Hazels, the Druids and the dwarves also left one by one. Although some people had already expected them, this scene also shocked them. Every ring is shining dazzlingly, every ring is trembling as if to break free from all restraints. That is the oldest story, the sacred Seven Commandments of the King of Fire. And now their king is back. ... Vol 6 Chapter 515 "who am I?" This problem made Brando daunting. Teana Fiction | 2 Is it Sophie or Brando? Is it Earl Toniger or a descendant of Swordmaster Daruss? Is it the hero of the Eleuins, or the savior appointed by Martha-is it a fool, or a king? And of these many identities, which one really belongs to him. Brando watched the high holy white stone intently. The sunlight from the afternoon and Hee slanted on him. The time was like gravel flowing, and the sunlight changed its light; the shadow on the stone wall became vivid. Like a pair of pictures, engraved with unpredictable time. It was a hero who broke the sky. A king is taking off the crown. It was the dusk of a sage. An idealist''s faith. The quadruple figures overlap each other. It is like a changing light that finally converges on a person. Brando stood silently in front of the stele, like a heavy light feather, converged behind him, and finally turned the ordinary into the invisible. Everyone looked at such a scene, looking at each other, what does the staggered light and shadow on this stele mean-is it an illusion or an inspiration? Who is this young man and how can he attract such wonders? And among the crowd, only Tumen was affirmative, slightly faint. It''s called wisdom and profound calmness, like the future and the mist no longer turn into a heavy curtain, the flame of wisdom splits a path of blood and fire from the dark thorns, because seeing the last of the dawn The light of the moment, so no more fear and confusion. Brando felt his heart and turned back. One pair is young eyes, one pair is old eyes, one is a student, and the other is a teacher. The young is restrained and enterprising, while the elderly are calm and calm. The millennium''s time at this moment is like a passing fire New and old meet each other. Brando nodded to the old man. I do nt dare to thank you. Maybe these are the two ends of history. Everyone who bears the responsibility will not choose to lie to others. All the illusions disappeared, and even the rings converged, one by one in their master''s hands, restored to their original appearance. But people have forgotten it all, because Brando turned back silently, watching everyone. who am I? The question is now answered. He looked at the lion with clear eyes: "Me, it''s Brando." The scene was silent. One''s momentum overwhelms everything. After a while, the young lion reacted, but his weakness made him a little bit annoyed, and he snarled, "Brando? I see. You are the Tonigger lord, Eruin So-called hero? " "The teacher is not a so-called hero, but a real hero!" Haruzer first stood up, glaring at the lion. "That''s just the hero of the Eruin," the Lion said, shaking his head. "This is the seat of the king. What qualifications does he have to stand here?" "Isn''t he king yet?" Princess Magdalen softened in. "Don''t you see everything on the stele?" The young lion took a step back, and he did not expect that no one would support himself, and even the Bugatians and the Silver Elves did not stop it. But his dissatisfaction made him reluctant to give up, and he shouted, "So tell me, where is this Lord Lord?" Questions echoed over the venue-- The nun princess hesitated and closed her mouth. Aloz jumped angrily, and the little dragon was about to run away on the spot. But Frofa''s eyes caught her arm quickly, shaking her head at her. "You let go of me, Frofa, I must give the little lion a little color and look!" "You want to mess up the Alliance, Aloz?" "Ahhhh!" The mother-in-law yelled angrily. By the side of Brando, Faina also anxiously looked at Delphin among the crowd, but the prime minister smiled undifferentiatedly, showing her a restless look. But the sweetheart was questioned. How could the poor girl calm down? She was so anxious that she even complained about her close friend. The Lions thought it was worth it, with a triumphant smile, and proudly said to Brando, "Well, sir, please go back and don''t interfere with the normal order of the meeting." Brando glanced at it. A voice had already rushed to answer: "I''m afraid he won''t go anywhere, Prince Nair-Fisher." It was the Prime Minister Qian Jin''s somewhat soft, calm voice, with a sense of wisdom in his words. "Why?" The young lion turned back and looked at Delphine dissatisfied: "Don''t you understand what I mean, woman?" "Of course I understand what you mean, Your Highness Prince, but I think you didn''t understand me, because Your Majesty belongs here." "Your Majesty?" Nair-Fisher chuckled ha, Well, Your Majesty, then Miss, please tell me, where is this gentleman king? "He is the king here." Another voice answered coldly. Brando turned a little keenly, looking at the crowd unexpectedly. Nair-Fisher didn''t find out the source of the sound for a while, but he didn''t have to find out, and replied arrogantly, "The king here? Is this the king of the wilderness? Or the king of Saint Osor?" The wind elf stood up and glared at him. The young lion prince knew his words and hurriedly made an apology gesture to the wind elves. But it did not intend to let Brando go, but instead looked in the direction of the Cruzians. But that firm voice continued: "Because it is neither Manktor nor St. Osor." "That''s funny," Nair Fischer was annoyed with the hidden voice: "So where is this place, do we all not know where we are?" Two or three chuckles came from the crowd. Delphin looked at that direction, and smiled lightly, but smiled proudly: "His Royal Highness naturally knows where he is, but he hasn''t noticed for a while. Isn''t our world named Warnd?" "King Vaund?" Nair Fischer showed an exaggerated look, and he laughed twice: "How can I not know that there is such a title in this world-" But suddenly it couldn''t laugh anymore. Because the Lion Prince saw this time it was the Cruz''s turn to stand up and looked at it gloomily; at that moment Nair-Fisher suddenly remembered that it seemed that there was indeed such a title in this world. of. That is the King of Kings, the King of Kings-- But it only belonged to one person. That man was named Gilt, a young man from the Great Plains; he was a Cruzian sage, the first master of the Holy Sword Odysseus, but also the King of Fire and the lord of the Holy Alliance. . Then there was only the sound of the rustling wind blowing on the blades of grass. Everyone''s eyes focused on Brando, and for the first time, people felt that the hilt of the sword, which reflected the sun behind them, shone with some burning eyes. Brando also finally realized that there was nothing wrong, and the answer Delphin gave him seemed to be so unusual. In the eyes of everyone, he went back to find the prime minister, but the latter hid in the crowd with a bright smile, like a conspiracy little devil. This is how she hopes to see it. Suddenly the crowd separated, and one person emerged from it. Brando looked at the master of the voice and stepped back subconsciously-that was the eldest son of the Cruzs. Linarett was slowly stepping out of the crowd, looking at everyone calmly, then taking a crown from his servant. This action allowed Brando to finally find the answer to that question, that is, what identity did Delphine arrange for him. But this identity ... Brando looked at Lenaret silently, his eyes asking: "why?" But the eldest son of the emperor only shook his head slightly. Instead of looking at Brando, he held up the crown with both hands and replied loudly to everyone present: "Even with the testimony of the Fire Lord, the last emperor of the empire referred to one as Cruz''s heir before he died. ; Now that Jin Yan s faith has not been extinguished, the holy sword Odysseus also owns the new master, so the Cruzians will keep their promise and make him king " and so-- "He will be the legal monarch of the Cruzs." Wow It''s not just the crowd. At this moment, even the Cruz aristocrats were shaking. People stood up from their positions one by one, and their heads surged for a while. There was a big noise. Brando stood like a stone sculpture in the crowd. It turned out that the ring was the legendary sacred ring of sacred flames. The night when he was born in Rusta is vividly remembered. The unwilling look before the Silver Queen was dying was like a slender knife carved into his heart. That is clearly nostalgia for life. But why are you still on that path? He used to wonder. But it is clear. Brando turned back silently, glaring at Faina hardly. The young lady of Mehotolphin shrank her neck, knowingly, and whispered anxiously: "Brando, you must accept it." Brando once again looked at Delphin, the Great Holy See, Walla and the old prime minister, Nederwin, and the Duke of Mehotophen and the Duke of Ludwig, were they all they wanted? Or everything she wants? But if he refuses, it will not only lose Faina and Delphin, but the Cruz will also become a laughing stock. So what is the answer? But Brando was asking himself. At that moment, Prime Minister Qian Jin converged the smile on his face. She looked up and looked at Brando softly, and there was something plain in her eyes. She pushed him step by step into desperation, but it can also be said that he stepped him to the last step of the throne step by step. So, do you choose to follow your heart, or go down the road to death? It turned out to be everything. Brando finally understood what the Silver Queen passed to herself. He shook his head. When everyone was watching his movements, he only raised his hands silently and took the crown from the eldest son of the emperor. "Remember what you said to Haruzer?" Brando whispered to Lerainat. "It''s yours, and one day, no one can take it away from you." Linarett froze and looked up at Brando in a stun. "I think you will be a good king someday." Brando silently lowered his head and put the crown on his head. Then he turned around, leaving only a back view for the eldest son. At that moment, the venue was a bit unspeakably quiet, and the wind seemed to stop. The young Lioness stepped back subconsciously, his face paled. Haruze clenched his fists with excitement. This was his teacher, the man he admired most; no matter how difficult it was, he couldn''t knock him down. He is like a living legend that can shine into everyone''s reality. Hopefully, the tinders of civilization fall in the dark, but eventually there will be a hand that will pick them up again. Delphin looked at the scene silently, and for a moment the prime minister turned away and blinked slightly. Brando came silently to everyone, stopped, and stared at each of them calmly: "Now I prove why I''m here--" "Next, as the heir to this supreme throne, and obeying that ancient covenant, I will exercise all my powers-I think it''s time to end these red tapes, don''t you?" "So everyone, can you agree?" The envoys of the nations have some surprises. What is the supreme throne, does Cruz really think that with a title, he can regain that glory? It''s not just the master of the Holy Sword Odysseus, it''s the King of Kings, the King of Kings. But will there be a second Gilt in this world? But until a firm voice had sounded: "I agree." Princess Magdal left her seat and yelled at Brando with soft eyes. Then she raised her voice again: "Silver Bay nations, agree." "Eruin, agree." Haruzer also exclaimed. "Jiufeng, agree." Phoenix fire replied calmly. Lord Lorraine Dale suddenly stood up. "Where are you going, teacher?" Yarut looked at him. "I''m going to answer a question." Istorville had a smile on his thin face. He rose from the table and walked to Brando. "Use the sword, the honorable Lord of the Flames." The King of Lorraindell said with a smile. Brando froze, but then came to understand and smiled slightly, throwing a glaucome over his hand. Istorville steadily caught the sword, then raised the sword, the light of the sky, shining a dazzling glory on the blade. "Sacred Sword Sky-!" The wind elves exploded and screamed. The elven regent gently held the sword handle, inserted the sword into the ground, then turned around and nodded at Yalta not far away. "teacher?" "Ring." Yaluta looked at the shining holy sword, and then he responded. After removing the wind from his hand, the holy ring was handed over. Istorville picked up the ring and gently placed it on the hilt of the heavenly sword. One sword and one ring, they complement each other. Brando watched this scene, and with a smile, he also pulled Odysseus backhand, and inserted the Jinyan blade into the ground. He returned to the head, Delphine had long understood, and placed the ring of the flame on the sword. The two ordinances stand opposite each other. The two rings cross each other. Yalutah took a deep breath and summoned all his courage: "St. Osor, agree." The crowd was already in an uproar. Grand Druid stood up in anger, and Funia''s small figure smiled aside. "Ailanta, agree." Instaron also stood up. "Madala also uses a sword." The Lord Black stood in front of Brando and smiled lightly: "Dear Lord, don''t come here." Brando grinned and nodded at him. The two looked at each other, they were similar to each other, they were rivals, but they also fought side by side; after the sea of ??death moon and his party, today, fate seems to make them once again allies. "Thank you," Instaron replied with a smile. "You''re welcome, say hello to Targus on my behalf." "I will." Three holy swords, three rings. Watching this moment, Queen Madara faintly answered, "Madala, agree." "agree." "agree." More and more followers. The dwarven king Carriffen laughed loudly and looked at the scene with admiration. At the urging of Dilfieri and Manrique, he also held up his warhammer and replied roughly: "Secret Silver Hall, agree. " The crowd was boiling again. Many aristocrats from different regions have not yet fully reacted, and do not understand how sacred the Count Tonigel is. But at this moment, Dilferi had put down his sword box, and Manrique devotedly lifted the holy sword Misol from it. He held up the sword, and then inserted it into the gravel with both hands, and the other three handle The holy sword forms a ring. Fanzin was uproar. "Missour, the Holy Blade of Light!" Someone even shouted. The head of the trial knight staggered to his feet and stared at the scene dumbfounded. However, with the reminder of others, he remembered that he gave a ring to his servant, who held the ring of light in his heart and trot all the way, placing it on the hilt of the holy sword. The Knights of Gray Hughes raised his hand: "Faenza, agree!" The four holy swords, shining in front of the holy white stone. "Look, that''s the sword of the shallow seas!" The people of Hazel suddenly got excited, because they saw another sword, a sword that appeared in Brando''s hands, the light blue blade. , As cast by crystal, faint and cold, that is the frost chant Xin Na. "Oh my god, I didn''t expect it to really exist!" "The Lord''s relic is a symbol of the holy sword of the shallow sea!" Suddenly, the people of Hazel realized what they were looking up and looked at Brando. Brando also looked at the people of these crystal dragons of knowledge and turned the sword back: "Hazel, remember your commitment thousands of years ago, are you willing to return to this sacred covenant?" "We are willing." The Great Prophet had stood up first. Brando only stumbled. Five holy swords-- Above the sword, the sapphire of the Ring of Wisdom flashed an indescribably beautiful luster above the ring face. At this moment, people finally set their sights on the Lion of Torquain, and the Lions stood up embarrassedly-of course, they knew who the Haremian Sword of the Earth was in. But their prince, His Royal Highness Nair Fisher, had previously made things difficult for the new King of Fire, how could the other side give up this opportunity to humiliate them? Nair Fisher also clenched his fists and stood in humiliation. It can choose to leave, but the golden-maned lion''s previous efforts will be reduced to fly ash, its heart is full of unwillingness, it is clear that step is approaching now, but just because of his own mistakes have made everything into a bubble ? The young lion warrior looked up at Brando and was ready to bow his head. What it saw, however, were serious and sincere eyes. "So, what about the Earth Temple?" Nair Fisher opened his mouth wide. Cardiff, the dwarven king, suddenly turned his head and stared at Torquain''s allies. At this moment, the entire venue was so quiet that even the nobles around them held their breath. "We ..." Nair Fisher''s green eyes looked at the young man in disbelief, and Earl Toniger, who had never been in his eyes: "... We agree." Brando raised his hand gently. So after a lapse of a thousand years, Harangya, the sword of the earth, finally returned to the hands of the Torquinians. The young lion warrior gasped for breath, almost with some unreal illusions. He gently sniffed his nose and felt the real breath of Chongshan and Earth in his hand. Douda''s tears suddenly burst out. Nair Fisher snarled, and at this moment the warrior of the lion finally understood what the tears were like, and why the blood and tears of countless ancestors would flow for thousands of years. And now, this heavy glory finally returned to the hands of the Torquinians. "The glory you deserve," Istorville whispered as he watched the scene, "but still needs to defend." The last sword was also erected, the legendary blade on the stone. At this point, only the last part of the world of order is missing. Six sacred swords, obliquely long shadows, silent narration is like an epic. That is the stacking of countless times, the interweaving of heroes and legends. Every sword, every master, every era, every name that can sing and sing into the hearts of people at this moment. Until the Bugatians entered, Solomon, the king of wizards, dropped the hammer. "Bugat, agree." Everyone knew at that moment that a new era had begun. It will be an era when mortals fight against fate, and everyone will use their courage to fight for the future of a world. But the center of all eyes is on the back of the young man who is not tall. The lower corner of Count Brando''s windbreaker fluttered with the wind above the field, and his arrogant long, quiet expression, like a sculpture, became eternal at this moment. That is also the back of an era. The same young. Also holding the holy sword. Same conviction. And it''s equally fearless. ... Vol 6 Chapter 12 A miraculous scene appeared. In the eyes of the fleeing civilians, the cavalry who rushed to the young man seemed to be stubborn--they raised their swords to intersect with Brando, and the steel long swords bent backwards, Broken, turned into ten million pieces of steel needles and shot back, and then the huge force urged the rider to lift the horse with the horse, and the whole person flew out. One, two, three, and finally the refugees behind Brando couldn''t help counting them all up to the seventh. The next three people were already scared and frightened, tightening the reins tightly, and they dare not lean on. Uriel stared at Brando as if he had seen a ghost. And Markov''s guards were so frightened that they forgot even the things at hand, but they were suddenly rushed by the refugees behind and ran to Brando''s side. "Who are you?" The captain of the cavalry couldn''t help but feel a little cold. He has seen the captain-level figures of the White Maned Swordsman Regiment. The strength and swordsmanship of these people are also incomprehensible in his eyes. Compared with the young man in front of him, it seems nothing. Where is this sacred? Brando withdrew his sword and took a breath. Using seven bursts of power in a row and consuming one fifth of the total power, Brando faintly felt his arm numb. "I said, my name is Duane." He pointed at the other with his sword: "So, now you can calm down and listen to me, right?" Uriel and Markov looked at each other, could they not listen. Although his eleven men did not say much, he was at least a good hand drawn from the local militia. The middle level of the white swordsman, plus the impact of the horse, was that ordinary soldiers of the White Maned Army did not dare to resist. And he has to make a series of seven swords. The sword sword dies and flies alone. After playing it, he still has no heart or heartbeat. In his heart, only the six squadron captains under Luke Besson have such a level. In the middle of the black iron, so young, Uriel could not help but spit. Luc Besson''s squadron captains were all veterans in their 30s and 40s. "It seems okay." Brando saw Uriel and Markov stunned, and nodded: "I just let you go, but now I regret it. So I take back what I said before, now you give me a hand The road is blocked, no matter how many undead come over, your task is to stop them. " "Charle." "Yes." Charles jumped off the carriage and saw Brando reach out his hand flatly, and thoughtfully passed his pocket watch over. Brando looked at the time, a quarter of an hour before four. But Freya still couldn''t see the figure. He couldn''t help frowning and then looked up and said, "You are the public security cavalry of Ridenburg. It is a matter of time to help the fugitive citizens to fight for time. If I don''t want to remind me, I will fight for it first- " "My lord, I am a businessman." Markov said timidly now, cautiously. Brando glanced at him and said angrily, "You have been called." Markov opened his mouth. "Of course," Brando looked at the security cavalry who had risen from the ground, and replied, "I will personally supervise you here. Whoever of you wants to be a deserter, you can come back and try my sword. Still with me To fight those bone shelves, you must choose one of the two. " He looked back at the civilians behind him--aside from a small group still gathered around him, but before he was afraid to move because of being threatened by Ulliel--farther people were fleeing north as the panic spread through the crowd. People are pushing people, many people are trampled underneath, and they can no longer climb up. Crying, shouting, screaming and screaming mixed together to form a scene like an eschatology. In contrast, they were like a storm eye of a typhoon, calm. And the center of this calm is Brando himself. "Let''s go, hurry up, don''t let down the chance that the law enforcement cavalry of Rydenburg will use your life to fight for you." Brando waved his hands to these people, he is not a savior, but there are no favors or favors . What he didn''t expect was that most people, with the exception of a small number of them, were unwilling to leave. In fact, these people also saw and saw the tragic image of those who pushed and pushed forward. Of course, they were not willing to become like that if they were not there. They were more willing to place their hopes on Brando and hope for this powerful young man. People can lead them out. There are many powerful people in this world, but not many are willing to protect the weak. Brando''s actions have impressed these people, especially his last words, which gave these lives a kind of trust. "You don''t want to go?" Brando froze, guessing what these people thought. He knocked on the handle of the sword, and when he looked back, he saw the face of Charr in worship, and could not help asking, "What else do you have to say?" "In the age of the saints, knights had eight virtues. Mercy is one of them. Every year there are many knights sworn in with eight virtues in the Temple of Fire. How many people can really do it?" "It is the charm of the strong that allows the weak to rely on. The key lies in how we do it, Lord Lord." The young mage asked obediently. "Let them stay, I''ll think of a way," Brando replied, and he said as he walked up to Ulliel and Markov and asked, "Are you thinking about it?" "Of course, of course." Trader Markov nodded. Without saying a word, Ullir turned his head and summoned his own people, ready to fight desperately with the bones. They also thought about it, and there was still a hint of vitality in those bone racks, but the trouble of turning back to find the young man was likely to die in an instant. And the young man also said that he would stay, and he wouldn''t be dead. As the captain of the security cavalry, Ulliel was considered to be a momentary talent at least in Rittenberg. These details can be understood at a glance, and there is nothing to lose. He wasn''t even as unnatural as Markov. In Ridenburg anyway, he looked at Luke Besson''s face and Lord King''s face. Now look at the young man''s face, and see who''s face is not. Brando really admired his bachelor. He stood by the two of them, watching the riders who had been destroyed by his sword replaced with spare daggers. For a moment, he was worried that there would be no weapons. Except for Urier, the faces of the people present were not natural. The guards of the security cavalry and merchants are soaring on weekdays, but they are no different from ordinary people in the face of undead creatures who do not know the fear. When they think of the terrible existence in the legend, they can''t help but feel weak. The businessman Markov took a spear and stood next to Brando, his body was as scared as the chaff. Don''t say a word, it was even difficult to stand there. And the civilians behind them looked at Brando''s back, and it was very strange why this aristocratic youth didn''t runthey all heard Shire''s title to Brando, naturally they thought he was at least a knight. But since they decided to follow Brando, Brando would not leave, and they would neither or dare to leave. The scene was quiet for a while. The first skeleton soldier quickly appeared on the flaming street, then the second and the third. Scouting, Brando recognized the skeleton soldiers in Madara''s army at a glance. They grasped the sword and came over. Speed ??is not fast, but it is not slow. Brando glanced at the pocket watch again, ten minutes left. If Freya hadn''t arrived after ten minutes, he would have Shire take Roman and set off with these people first, and he would go to the other person alone. But if Freya really can''t do such a thing alone, although he still treats the other person as a companion, to be honest, he is still a little disappointed in his heart. He lowered his pocket watch and saw three skeletons approaching the merchant guards. Seven people, in fact, as long as they are divided into three groups, these low-level undead of Madara can be killed without any effort. It''s a pity that these wastes collapsed one step earlier, and even fell to the ground without the courage to turn around and run away-- Three skeletons killed seven people. On the one hand, the eleven security cavalry was so scared that they didn''t have the courage to help. Brando almost wanted to chop these wastes one by onebut he changed his mind. He realized that if he wanted to take those Civilians killed a **** path from the army of Madara and used them. "You waste, you have the courage to bully goodness on weekdays." Brando shook his head, and he turned to the captain of the security guard and said, "Go up and show them." "Me?" Don''t look deep at Ulysse, but it''s actually weak. Brando looked at him for granted and didn''t speak. Ulier gritted his teeth, knowing that he wouldn''t make a good end if he didn''t. But what can he do? On weekdays, he is pampered, delicious, and delicious. Sword art has long been out of the clouds. He couldn''t help looking at his subordinates, but eleven security cavalry turned to one side and pretended not to look. Here. "These gangs support them!" The captain of the cavalry yelled and raised his sword greetedly. One to three, the young man had no intention of taking a shot. Others could not stop closing their eyes and almost thought that they were dead this time, and they could not escape. But at this time, there was a rumbling sound across the street-a horseshoe. Ullir himself was a cavalry, and he was too familiar with this voice, that was the voice of the cavalry charge. Rumbled, as if a thunder from the depths of the earth, the ground gradually trembled-not only him, even the three skeletons felt abnormally looking back. A lot of life fluctuations. The three horses jumped out of the blazing flames first, and with the flash of the sword, the three skeleton soldiers had fallen to the ground. Then the immediate rider pulled the reins, letting the war horse stop a few steps forward and stop in place-- Brando lifted his head and saw that it was against the sky of fire, wearing a blue halal armor, a sword in his hand, and a reins in one hand, with a long horsetail and a heroic girl knight behind him. Behind her, more and more knights came out of the flames and gathered behind her. Brando saw that most of them were dressed as mercenaries, and their strength seemed to be above the black iron, and there were even many mid-levels. He couldn''t help but secretly startled-- Where is this mercenary? More than a dozen of them are all above black iron? This is the level of elite squadrons in the squadron and captain''s guard of the White Maned Regiment. Is this the personal soldier that Freya left for her? Brando knew Freya''s true life, and couldn''t help but wonder. "Brando, what about Roman?" Freya couldn''t help looking at the people standing in front of her. ... (ps. Continuously updated, see how much can be updated before it goes on sale, book monthly pass for next month, thank you.) Vol 6 Chapter 516 Genius remembers for a second and provides you with wonderful novel reading. For the Cruzians, and especially for the Cruz aristocracy, what happened in the past few days is a little more meaningful. This is a reincarnation after a thousand years. The King of Fire and Holy Sword Odysseus, these two glorious names, have returned to the empire after eleven years. It''s as if everything started here and here again. For any Cruzite, the return of this sacred honor is extraordinary. It is not only a crown, but more importantly, the return of ancient glory. Only in this glory, there is a trace of unsatisfactory part-although eventually the Cruz monarch, the identity of that young man always reminds people of some unpleasant memories. What the nobles have been reluctant to admit, the best coalition commander in history sixty years ago-Earth Sword Saint Darus, has now returned to this empire in another way. The ancestors and grandchildren are now above their heads in a more prominent way, whether they want to or not. But the Cruzians couldn''t refute this. Brando is a recognized inheritor of the Holy Ring, not to mention the relationship between the Holy Sword Odysseus and him. Compared with the eldest son of the emperor, the Eruin is more like the King of Fire. Posterity. Behind this emperor, not only has the support of the Great Holy See Walla and the Lion Bishop Sidney, but also the shadow of the traditional imperialism-the old prime minister Niederven, and the Duke of Mehotov. The two men''s money has been inseparable from the Her Majesty these days, so that outsiders can see the relationship at a glance. And even among the military aristocrats with the least support for His Majesty, there are also aliens like Veronica. In the current empire, the Blue Army and the Folding Knights can be regarded as a considerable force. However, it is surprising that the Knights of the Folding Swords are from the younger generations of various families. It seems that the new emperor Cruz is highly respected and worshipped so much that although Brando has not yet truly ascended the throne, but The aristocratic circle-especially the circle of wives and ladies-has gained considerable fame. Many Miss Qianjin are struggling to show up under the young emperor''s concubine-if it wasn''t for the little princess of the Mehotophen family. In this context, even if some people have few complaints, they dare not show them easily. So in peace, the Holy White Conference gradually became formal within a few days. After all, when people come here, they are not concerned about the title of the King of Flames, but how to solve the immediate problem. After all, after witnessing the power of the show at dusk, everyone understands the significance of the existence of the Divine Alliance. Civilized self-help. This is the fourth day of the meeting- The first speaker on this day was an ambassador from a small country above the Great Plains. Just like the Bancias, these small countries adjacent to Saint Osor and Jiufeng were actually more culturally affected. The influence of the Buga people; therefore, although they have not yet experienced the effects of the Twilight War itself, they have suffered the side effects caused by it. Night falls, and the Wizards fight. Before the people in most areas had even thought about the war they were about to face, ordinary people in these places on the Great Plains were actually struggling to survive these two disasters. In the north, the Centaur and Bancia invasion caused the war to burn through almost the entire Great Plains. Many countries were completely destroyed by the war of wizards caused by the Sasardes, and the people did not live. But in the south, the situation is even more tragic. In the area of ??Sovere that has fallen on the night, many nations have been destroyed. Either the meteor fire and rain fell from the sky, or the entire kingdom became a winter. Most of the residents living in these areas freeze to death overnight. Therefore, compared with the Cruzs who are facing the threat of war, these people need to more urgently hope to end all this, or at least get help from the outside, otherwise the order on the Great Plains may collapse at any time. That envoy came from such a country. His generous submission in his position impressed many people. The Jiufeng and Buga people were willing to lend a helping hand to these people-of course, the latter is more Mostly it is out of compensation. "Thank you very much for the generosity and selflessness of Jiufeng and the Buji wizards. We have no reason to refuse such kindness," the envoy bowed, "but we are here, of course, not just for begging Unintentional offense, I call it begging, because we have indeed reached such a desperation. People first need to consider survival in order to have dignity, but for various reasons, my country, our nationals have lost Such a qualification. " "But just because we are still eager to regain this qualification, I would like to ask, what does this war mean to us? Where does it come from, and when will it continue, who are our enemies really, we How do we respond? I think there are many people here like me who are eager to get such an answer. " After he had spoken, he saluted everyone. People can''t help clapping, they don''t have any contempt for the other person''s claim to beg. On the contrary, many people only feel empathy, and even the Cruz people have the same feelings. Although they have not fallen into this situation, the life under the fence is obviously not good. When disorder began to spread, people''s lives were becoming less and less, and an urgent hope urged them to come here and come to Manktor. So this is exactly what such a conference is all about. The little prime minister, Nederwin, stood up and replied, "I think our main threat is undoubtedly from the Twilight Dragon-I believe I no longer need to repeat the legend about it, after all, many of us I grew up listening to the poems of the Cang. But because of the selfless sacrifice of the sage Lord Ellanta, the source of all evil is still sealed off from the elemental borders, so the enemies we are facing are still essentially the same. It''s its minions " "The minions of the Twilight Dragon, we have heard some rumors on our way here," said a ambassador of White City, standing up and asking, "but we don''t know much about them. Elves, are the Wizarding adults in Buga willing to share information? " "This is a matter of course." Niedvin replied: "The main enemies currently facing the Cruzs are crystal clusters and tapeworms, and in some areas of southern Eruin, it is said that there have also been capable groups. In addition, the demons are known to be the minions of the Twilight Dragon. " "There are also cultists and monsters." At this time a person suddenly opened his mouth. The crowd looked back, and suddenly found that the one who spoke, who was sitting in the center of the round table, the new Emperor of the Flames, the emperor of the Cruz, was from Count Toniger of Eruin. Brando did not mind these strange eyes, he continued: "The cultist, all things come together, the silver snake, and the shepherd, have been greatly injured in several wars, and it is not a concern in a short time. However, the movements in the Black Forest are still worth noting. The monsters originally came from the bronze family, but they were infected by the dusk, and they are no longer the people of the order world and become our enemies. " "Dear Lord Yan," the other person stood up and asked, "Is your word reliable, I mean the part about the monster." Brando nodded without hesitation. If other people were only aware of the monster''s movements, then he had no doubt about it. In history, whether it is a sign of woe or a cluster of crystals, the monster is Vanguard of the magic tide, the Dragon of Dusk cannot return to give up such a pawn. But there is no doubt that not everyone believed him. For most people, Brando was able to become the king of inflammation because his title of Emperor Cruz was legally in line with the identity of the successor to the king of inflammation; but few people really considered it. Why did the Eruin get such a title. Of course, they would not even consider why this young man was recognized by so many people-especially the four empires and Bugatians. The standing envoy also looked at Brando a little hesitantly. Although he did not show his doubts on the bright side, it was just the respect that His Majesty the Emperor should have. Brando was very calm about everyone''s attitude. He chose to come to this position, naturally not to enjoy the glory and attention provided by this position, but what the Cruz emperor Cruz can provide him is actually just some empty vanity. As the commander of the coalition forces-he is different from his grandfather Dalus-the formation of troops is not good at him, not to mention Brando can not really direct the battle, there are more people here than he is more professional. Brando is well aware of his strengths, that is, the forward-looking vision. At this venue, he understands what this war means more than anyone; therefore, he also understands how he should integrate these intricate countries and organizations. Integrate with people. It is because of standing taller that we can see farther, understand where the road ends, and what kind of coalition Warnd needs. People looked at each other, and the envoy was unable to come down to the stage. He made it clear that he didn''t believe what Brando said, but he couldn''t directly question it. Seeing that Brando didn''t mean to sit back, he could only bite his head and asked: How much do you know about the minions of these dusk dragons? " He thought that Brando would retreat, but did not expect the latter to smile slightly, and said bluntly: "I have already said about cultists and monsters, and I especially want to remind you-especially in countries near the Black Forest. , Be sure to guard against changes in the Black Forest and add more posts and patrols; for Saint Osor, the border between the southern part of the White Mountain region and the Black Forest near the Alkash Mountains is the top priority My suggestion is to send two legions to each of these two places, and don''t worry about the troop strength because it is necessary. " Obviously, the Wind Elves disapprove of this proposal, but Lord Lord Lorraine and their future crown princes have no objection, especially Yaluta, who wears the ring after the wind, nodded slightly, and the Wind Elves nobles would naturally not stand. Get up against a regent, a future king. But the envoy was not a Saint Osor, so don''t worry about these reasons. He frowned and pondered, "Your Majesty, in fact, we are more concerned about other issues." "I understand that people are always full of fear of the unknown," Brando nodded in agreement. "As previously said by Mr. Nidven, demons, crystal clusters, maggots, and energy races are the most powerful of the Twilight Dragons. The four powers of the army, but in fact, do not stop there. In the past wars, who truly acted as the vanguard of the Twilight Dragon, was the Fenrir family representing the force of destruction. " He paused before continuing to say, "Thankfully, in this war, because of the betrayal of its leader Wolf Esis, the giant wolves may not appear in the battle of dusk again-even It''s on our side. " "what!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed. In the epic poems of the past, the wolves were one of the most powerful enemies on the order side; they were the incarnation of the magic moon, representing the power of destruction. Where the wolves haunt, the power of tiamat is often Suppress to a minimum. Myths have described that the giant wolves devoured the sun and the moon, and their results were also the most brilliant among the twilight clans. Not only did the giants die in their hands, at least three of the gold tribes were destroyed by the tip of Esis. Under the teeth. If they betrayed, the news would be of little significance. The envoy was equally unbelievable and asked subconsciously: "Ehsis betrayed the Dragon of the Twilight, Your Majesty, is your word reliable?" After he had said this, he realized that he was blundering, and quickly apologized to the Cruz side. Instead of Brando, a Bugatti female wizard leader was answered. Ajani, the silver queen representing time, replied: "The Lord of the Fire did not boast. Our news came from some special colleagues who returned it from Bunosun." It was a witch, and people reacted. It is well known that the witch is a waiter of the magic moon. No one knows Esis and her daughters better than them. It seems that the authenticity of the message is almost beyond doubt. But people still question: "But are the witches reliable?" After all, witches often appear more negatively in the world, although this is a battle of order, except for those madmen-everyone can be said to be colleagues and comrades-in-arms; but under traditional thinking, Concepts are difficult to reverse, so it is inevitable that people will ask this question. "The witches are committed to extracting the dark magic from the chaos, just like Madara''s undead wizard, so people have doubts about them. In addition, the dark magic often affects people''s hearts, causing some witches to behave differently. Ordinary people, so deepen this suspicion. But in fact the witches have been committed to fighting the twilight, the sages have been planning this war from several eras ago, the witches were born at the historic moment, and today you see Egypt Heath''s betrayal was not accidental, but the result of a long-standing effort. " Suddenly Solomon, the wizard''s king, opened his mouth and replied to everyone. The two Wizards of the Bugatians came out to explain to Brando, apparently a little too shocking, so that everyone was a little stunned for a while, and forgot to continue to ask questions. The envoy bowed slightly to the two: "It turns out that we have always misunderstood the witches, we have been taught, ma''am." But another person immediately stood up: "What about the devil?" "The devil is just the weakest of the twilight races," Brando replied immediately. The words immediately whispered in the crowd. The devil is the most familiar people of dusk, and their power is beyond doubt. Many countries are destroyed by these terrible monsters, and human beings have never even really invaded the territories of the demons. And they are the weakest in the mouth of this young king of inflammation? People inevitably have new suspicions. "Your Majesty, will you be responsible for your words?" The man asked relentlessly. This was almost a direct question. Before Brando spoke, a sharp tooth sounded: "I don''t think anyone is more qualified to take responsibility for this sentence." The crowd turned back and saw that the little mother Dragon Aloz didn''t know when she climbed up on her chair-standing on her chair, she was shorter than the others: "How many of you I personally have seen and dealt with demons? But the person in front of you, just three years ago, drove the army of demons back to Jiao prison! " "I want to remind you that the demon''s invasion in Ampelsel was planned by the one-handedness of all things, and the temple of the flames also recorded that battle as a spectator. And as for the invasion itself, perhaps the Bugatians have the most say. " She looked at Solomon, and the King of Wizards nodded expressionlessly: "It can be known that the invasion was not small, but little news was spread about it, so that demon invasion was rarely prevented. The invasion is taking place. I once said that Lord Brando was a hero, and it was not a compliment, but because he deserved the honor-he had personally ended a medium-sized demon invasion. " The envoy stayed in place. Everyone also showed an incredible look. They heard about the rumors of demons invading and destroying the country. In the Silver Bay area, it would have been more complicated if the Bujia people had not joined the Yan Temple and the Fenghou Temple. The terrible disaster, many people still remember the memories of that year. And what kind of heroism is needed to turn the tide alone in such a desperate situation? Many Eruin people at the conference even had a glorious look on their facesmany of them were personal witnesses of that year, personally participated in the war, and witnessed the birth of a miracle in the rain. The glory of the hero of that day has become a monument erected in the hearts of the Eruins today. The white envoy who sat back couldn''t help but stand up again at this moment and bowed deeply to Brando. This is a courtesy for heroes. Brando accepted it frankly. Not only because he has this qualification, but more importantly, he has this need. He gave a grateful glance at Mother Dragon and Solomon, but he had to turn the halo of titles that he had applied to himself into a true right to speak-and that was exactly what he had got up to answer the question. The venue was quiet. "So Her Majesty the Flame ... Do you know more about the demons?" The previous envoy stammered. Brando didn''t mind the other offense, but calmly replied: "Although the demons are powerful, the demon princes have already stood in the fourth war, leaving seven demon kings to be their own political leaders. For this reason, their threats have been reduced to a minimum among constant internal friction. " "But in the previous Cruz war, the root cause of the war was not the demons who invaded the Georgenda, which caused the migration of Georgendians to the surface?" Someone asked in the crowd. "That''s just one aspect of the dragon queen. In fact, the demons only invaded the ashes of the ashes and occupied the territories of the dark elves and Medusa. They are still far from the real Georgenda. The demon causes, it is better to say that it is the plan of the Queen of Dragons, and everything is just a lie. " Brando paused: "Of course, the demon''s changes are not without roots, but because they feel that a demon king in the surface world is about to be resurrected." "A demon king in the surface world?" "It was the demon king Arkento. During the battle of the Azure, the devil suffered heavy losses. Several demon kings also succumbed, and one of the most powerful demon king, Arkanto, was brought by the Bugatians and The dragons jointly sealed the stagnation, but after tens of thousands of years, the seal has begun to loosen, so the demons will launch their right under the guidance of their servants in the surface world, the sheepheads. Attack of the ashes. " For many people present, these secrets were the first time they heard them, and many of them could not help showing surprise. They obviously did not expect that this young Lord of the Flames would be so well-informed. If they were not convinced of the identity of the other party, many people would think that this was a Bugatti telling them all. "Then the demon king, if the seal is loose, will it threaten us?" Another asked. "It''s not a concern," Princess Magdalen stood up and replied, "because it''s dead." "Dead?" The man froze. "Akentou died in the stagnant realm. It was Mr. Brando who did it. We recaptured the orb of nature, the verdant soul of the holy sword. I have witnessed all this and can testify." The princess replied calmly. "I''ve experienced it all myself," Aroz said quickly, "the dragons can also testify." The Bugatians also nodded. As sealers of Arkanto, they were the first to notice everything that happened in the stagnation realm. The venue first quieted down, and people finally saw something strange in Brando''s eyes. It seems that until this moment, they did not remember the scene when Brando won the position of the king of inflammation-no wonder there are so many countries and forces endorsing him behind. This curiosity is often superficial, but it is enough to prompt people to know more about the life of His Majesty the Yan King. "To kill a demon lord, at least it must be a swordsman, so young?" "That''s not surprising. I heard that His Majesty the Yan King is the descendant of the Earth Swordmaster, and his grandfather is a true Extreme Swordmaster." Jijian, people are sucking air-conditioners one after another. For most people, that is the limit of Lilang they know. But someone said, "Did you not hear of it, not just his grandfather, but his teacher is also the extreme swordsman, gray swordsman Mephisto." This is undoubtedly a Cruz speech. Rumors like these are beginning to grow in whisper. However, it is still the Eruin who can provide the most accurate information. After all, the Earl''s life has become three-dimensional and rich through rumors in all aspects. Two Black Rose battles have saved a kingdom Yujiang Qing several times. Afterwards, in the different eyes of everyone, he walked away like a real noble knight, leaving only a crown for his students and his beloved princess. If killing the Demon King is just a manifestation of power, everything about him in Eruin is a true legend. In this era when most people have romantic feelings about the true knighthood, such deeds are often more deeply rooted in people''s hearts. People not only care about the sword light and the sword shadow, but also the love and hatred behind them. And a living, flesh-and-blood Count, it is often easier to imprint people''s hearts on his love, ideals and beliefs with Princess Griffin. A person with great power will get the awe of people. But a person with ideals and beliefs can get people''s true admiration. Brando is naturally far from being a sage, but the selflessness he left to Eruin also hikes to shine in this era. In a sense, he even replaced the predecessor Eke in the minds of the Eruins. And this is the commendation, even the eyes of the Cruzs looking at their new emperor with a touch of respect. Not to mention others. "This is the character of a true swordsman," sighed Mr. Liu, with a look of admiration: "His Royal Highness, I did not expect that Rosalin and his party could meet such a hero." Feng Huo nodded earnestly, and in her mind had already determined that her teacher was the best person in the world. Fang Qi sighed heavily next to the two of them. He looked in the direction of Delphine and finally shook his head. Among Tolquinin''s lions, Nair Fisher looked at the holy sword in front of him with shame. A man came to him silently and said to His Highness Prince Lioness, "His Highness Nair, Mr. Brando''s deeds are rare in the world, but there is not necessarily only one such hero." "You''re right," Nair sighed, and replied, "Miss Tix, but this is not frustration, but shame. The hero should go forward, but I should be jealous of a true knight. To make you look like a villain. " "It''s more candid, you may not be forgiven. The brave are not just brave when facing the enemy, aren''t they?" The Lion Prince nodded his head. "You''re right, Miss Tix, I will do that." The human girl smiled slightly: "This is where I admire you, Your Highness." People have been convinced by Brando, and naturally they will no longer question what he said. Someone took the opportunity to ask, "So how can we win in this seemingly desperate war, Your Majesty?" Another asked: "Can we really defeat the Twilight Dragon?" In the face of powerful enemies, it is inevitable that there will be doubts, not to surrender, but to see no hope. But Brando shook his head: "If the Twilight Dragon is truly invincible, you don''t have to wait until our turn today to take over this war." "But today we are just a group of mortals," the man asked. "In this age of Warnder''s weakest order, how can we defeat the enemies that Martha did not defeat?" Brando stood up. He looked at everyone. "Our world is constantly bleeding, and the war with the Twilight Dragon has scarred us-" "In the past, we have witnessed the death of many heroes, just like the stars that guided us in the darkness, extinguished little by little. What remains is as if a hopeless, bleak The night sky, above the darkness that stretches across the sky, even the gods have lost hope. " The venue calmed down, and people were attracted by Brando''s actions, and were surprised by his words. Everyone looked up to see what the young inflammation king had to say. "but--" Brando raised his voice: "We can''t deny the efforts of the sages. What they have done for us with the deepest despair is not a real, gloomy future-the price paid by the world of order. And why not our enemies? " "... The Lord of the Demon is slain under the green sword, and the mother of the Ascaris also has no corpse in the glow of the sacred sky. And the existence of the first generation of witches in the order world is long overdue. Maybe she has turned into a ghost of history, but it is all that this ghost has left. Now, Esis has also betrayed her master, those of our most powerful enemies, all falling down one by one. " "Now of the five lords under the Dragon of Dusk, three of them have gone; we have lost the starry sky in front of us, which is lonely and vast, but it is not a sign of the arrival of eternal night, just the opposite--" Brando replied word by word: "The reason why the stars disappear one by one is that dawn is coming." ...... Mobile users please browse and read for a better reading experience. Vol 6 Chapter 517 Genius remembers for a second and provides you with wonderful novel reading. "At present, the main offensive directions of the Dusk species come from the west, south of Alkash, and the areas of Anzlowa and Azeruta, to the east of Enfa and Elranta, to the south of the Dead Moon. The offensive force in the west is mainly composed of crystal clusters, and we may collectively call it the crystal cluster army. However, the northern dusk power, according to our observation, is composed of energy groups. Occasionally or part of the devil, we can call it a coalition between the can and the devil. " The night was deep and everything was quiet, but the unfinished meetings of the day continued in the tent. The light of the butter torch brightly illuminated the huge tent. The figures were stunned. The head of the sacred light knight regiment of Faenzan held a pointed wooden stick and drew a gesture on the huge map. But soon, a middle-aged man in black military dress, dark hair, black eyes and pale face stood up to take his place. The silver rose emblem on the chest of the middle-aged man represented his identity as a Madara soldier. It is Auguste, a model of the black aristocracy, and later generations of Madara who are known as the pride of the Black Rose. At least in this era, Madara''s shining star will overshadowed any neighboring country. One of the middle- and senior-level officers casually pulled out a well-known figure in later generations, not to mention a large number of future geniuses like Greta, Instaron, and Targus who were still buried among the lower-ranking officers. Looking at Targus and Instaron standing behind Auguste, Brando had some envy. This is the feeling of talented people. In comparison, although Eruin has everything on track However, after the fall of the Wang Dang, the heroes of this generation of nobles had a withering image, as if there was a sense of indifference. Of course, he had no regrets in his heartthe birth of a genius would often bring great benefits to a kingdom, but if the genius was misguided, the harm it caused would be equally heavy. Only people with the same ideals and beliefs can be called to be used by Alluin. Fortunately, the elderly generation has already withdrawn from history, and among the young generation of Eruin, there will also be many heroes who will grow up in the future-Valkyrie, Haruze, Antitina, Chiara , Mikaya, Bryson, Muke, Manrique, Rocca, Caglis and Bryson and even Akane, and the daughter of Aiko, who just fell to the ground, the last hero of Eruin in history, Aila Pull. When the young generation of Eruin grows up, the kingdom will usher in a brand new situation. Maybe as long as twenty years, or even ten years, a new empire will be in Wolverhammer like Marada in this era. Ender rose slowly. And all it needs now is just time. But time is light, but it is too heavy for this world. Brando stood alone in the darkness outside the tent, silently staring at the starry sky above the wilderness, without a word, remembering many memories in the past. It s Butch, the mountains of Chablis, the Firth Castle, the ring of trade winds, and even the cold rain of the Dead Frost Forest and Silman, perhaps earlier, that came before the epoch. world. He once remembered many people, comrades-in-arms, colleagues, friends, subordinates and even loved ones and lovers, but at the end of everything, how many people will still remember him? He couldn''t help but reach out to the starry sky, how similar the night was to the summer night in the flowering year, and he seemed to poke the starry sky into his palms to get everything back to the beginning. But even if history repeats itself, can he do everything better? Brando asked himself, but found that he did not have much regret. "Little Roman." He groaned the name and touched his cheek with his hand, but it was a little moist. Time, maybe that''s what he wants everyone to fight for last-- Someone opened the tent and came out, standing with him. "What are you thinking, Honourable Lord Yan?" The voice asked. Brando looked back, but found that the other party was a stranger. Black hair, black eyes, and pale face-this is a typical representation of the black noble Madara, but the other is very young, Brando hesitated for a moment and recognized it: "Grieta." "Do you know me?" Greta was surprised. Brando laughed. He could not know anyone, but he would never know this Madara. Perhaps in his day, the title of God of War was used to describe Greta''s somewhat inaccurate name. After all, even in the first thirty years of the Second Age, this young man from the dark aristocratic family of Selma was only a talent It''s just over sixty. Most of the dark aristocrats are actually humans. They are Madaras. Although they are often scorned as descendants of the exiles, the Madaras are proud of this identity. They have been loyal to the Dark Dragon and have never regretted it. There is no doubt that people will never doubt that in the thousand years after the glorious return year, Greta will be the master of this era; in the history before this time, there will be no one Achievements can surpass him-even if it is the Lord of the Wind Elves Gen. Lorrindale, Isdoville, even his grandfather Earth Sword Saint Darus. Because this is Greta. Although Brando can no longer see it, he has no doubt that the name of the army **** will continue to be suppressed for many generations after that, even if time is moved back by centuries . The greatest misfortune of a genius is to live in a similar era with a more genius. After the Eruin and the Madala ruled out the hostile relationship, he was able to surprise the future army god. Brando was a little happy. He smiled and replied: "You are a Madala Heard the Black Prophecy. " Greta seemed to think of something, eyes widened in surprise: "Can it be said that the legend is true, are you really the Dark Dragon?" Brando asked seriously, "Isn''t I now? Don''t forget my relationship with your emperor, and I once held a mercury rod." Gritahahagan laughed twice, and began to regret that he should not slip out alone-he thought the young Lord of the Fire was an interesting person, but now it seems very interesting, just a little interesting Too much. "... Dear Her Majesty, don''t make fun of me." "In your opinion, is this a joke?" Brando asked seriously. Gritta was silent for a moment. Although the Madara had their own emperor, they once swore allegiance to Odin, and never changed this vow. If Brando is indeed an oath, then the Lord of the Flames is also his loyalty-his respect is even more than His Majesty the Emperor himself. A hesitant look appeared on his face. The rumor that the Count Tonigel was a dragon of darkness actually began circulating a few years ago. The allegiance of the witches to him is a testament, which is why even the next generation God of War also had to carefully consider its possibilities. Of course, if decades later, he wouldn''t be fooled by a small joke like Brando. Brando looked at the future military **** with a hesitant look on his face, and his bad taste was greatly satisfied. He knew very well that he could not be defeated either in mind or military talent. This generation of famous players, perhaps this will be the only time in his life to take advantage of Greta. But this is the only time that is enough to make him proud. After all, Greta''s future title is undefeated, and he can make him eaten. I am afraid that only the queen will be the only one in the whole Warnde. And now at least one more, that is, the hero of the Tonigers, he Brando. Finally, Brando couldn''t help laughing, patted Gritta''s shoulder, his heart was full of depression, as if he had figured out something, and turned into the tent. Only Grieta was standing outside the tent with a black face. If he didn''t understand at this time that the Lord of the Flames had opened it himself, he would have called it that name. The discussion in the tent has reached an intense level- The Fazan people promised to work together with the wild elves in the Grand Glacier to stop the offensive of the Nation and the Demon Alliance. In fact, as early as the Year of the Sword, they had built a solid line of defense in the outer area of ??the Grand Glacier. At this moment, this line of defense is under the responsibility of Her Majesty''s sister Alkaf. Although the offense and the demon''s offensive are fierce, the defender is equally tough and will not let the minions of the Dusk Dragon continue to move south. But the dwarven king Karifen sneered at it. He came to the side of Manktor to **** the holy sword Misor, but more importantly he brought a warning to everyone. In the battle of the saints, he abandoned the covenant and left, and even caused the lion to bear the shame of the millennium for this reason. The reason was that during the war, the dwarves were temporarily warned by the temple of the earth and had been silent for a long time. The **** of high mountains, Cimirud, suddenly lowered the shrine, so that they immediately left the worldly battlefield and went outside the elemental border to participate in another war-the war of the dwarves, the silver plain. This secret was not known to the world at that time, but everyone knows the consequences of this war in this era. It was Brando who really brought the news of the failure of that war. After returning from the stagnant realm, he will let Andrea and others spread the news of the battle of Finhotos. Although the unknown, the silver elves and the army of Madara repelled in that battle The power of the dusk, but that is actually nothing more than a failed terminator of the war beyond the elemental boundary for this thousand years. In this long war, the Army of the Earth was dead and wounded, and finally it could only exist in the physical realm in the form of heroes, and they eventually failed to guard the stagnant realm and elemental realm. Although Brando brought back the last Guardian of War, the Dusk Dragon also revealed the true secret of the stagnation realm. Fortunately, all this is just a scam carefully set by Odin and Martha for the Lord of Chaos. At least did not let the final throne fall into the hands of dusk. And shortly after the Battle of Finhotos, Carlifin, the dwarven king, also returned to the material world. After the entire battle, his understanding of this war was completely different from Brando. Brando saw only the Throne of Death, but Carlifin obviously saw more. "I must remind you," the dwarven king slammed his warhammer on the table, and said to everyone roughly: "Unlike many people''s imagination, the tide of magic is only the wake of the dragon of dusk. Foreboding, but as for the war itself, it had begun a thousand years ago. Now the war around the elemental borders has ended-and the Twilight Army that once defeated the Earth Army and our Army of Dusk, I have to regret Let me tell you, they are also much more prepared for this war than you think. " The Duke Ludwig stood up, and today he came here as a Cruz military representative: "Your Majesty Cardiff, you mean in the previous battles, what we saw was just one of the minions of dusk. A small amount of power? And its true strength is still beyond the elemental borders, and maybe we will see it soon? " "If only it were that simple," Carriffen sneered. "It has been a long time since the Battle of Finhotos in the south of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon. Is it necessary to go from the elemental boundary to the physical world? Was it the first half of the year? You must understand that the dwarves returned to Warnd from that battlefield, and there was no reason for the Dusk Army to go slower than my Dwarf Army. " "Is this not the case that the main force of the Twilight Dragon returned to Warnd long before the Battle of Al''Kash, then why didn''t they cooperate with the Sazard''s civil strife to wipe us out completely, knowing that it was the entire order at that time Wasn''t it when the world was weakest? "Someone objected. "That''s because there aren''t that many Dusk Forces in front of the Cruzs. Depending on the unstable transmission points in Cruz, the main force of the Dusk Forces cannot reach Warnde. But this does not mean that the Dusk Dragons have no way, except for the Cruzs. The Madalas and Faenzans might as well say, when was the first time you met the twilight species? "Asked the Dwarf King. The presence of August and the chief of the Holy Light Knights changed their faces at the same time. In fact, the army of crystal clusters in Cruz did not appear until after the black moon fell, but even so, the Cruz people have been defeated in a row, and an inestimable force has been formed in a short time. The clusters that can appear in the south of Madara are not new in the last year or two. "Her Majesty the Dwarf, are you saying that the clusters in the south of the Sea of ??the Dead Moon may be far more than what Madara sees?" August stood up and asked nervously. The Dwarven King continued to shake his head: "The Dusk Army in the southern part of the Sea of ??the Dead was actually prepared for the battle of Fenhotos, although the Dusk Dragon began to prepare decades ago. But the real threat did not come from Here, I am even more worried about the twilight army in the big glacier, Your Excellency, may I tell you when did you start fighting the twilight dragon? " The head of the Holy Light Knights was pale and said nothing. "Her Excellency the Lord?" Asked the Duke Ludwig. The atmosphere in the tent was a bit cold for a while, and obviously everyone felt something wrong in the complexion of the chief of the Holy Light Knights. If it is said that the Dragon of Twilight has indeed established a solid invasion point in the Great Glacier, then its army has been quietly planning for some six months after returning from the battlefield of Fenhotos. what? Sweat permeated from the forehead of the chief of the Supreme Trial Knights sitting on the side. He suddenly remembered that it seemed as if no news about the Great Glacier had been returned for a long time; but they had never considered the possibility of the unexpected encounter between the Farnzans and the wild elves, after all, it was the common of the two empires. Strength, and the support of the druids-even if it fails, there will be no wind. But what if the dwarven king Carlifin said is true? Twilight Dragon conceals his intentions, obviously it would not be meaningless. "I remember correctly," he replied to Akash, among the twelve wizards. For the surveillance of civilized borders, obviously Bugatti had the most say: "The clusters in the big glacier should be more than 600 years old. The one that appeared earlier, we first discovered the vision there. The Neng and the demons excavated a huge seal underground in the big glacier. We tried to attack several times but all ended in failure. But we have the most speeches on this issue. Right is not actually a Bugatti-- " He said, looking at Fulcia aside. The seven-pole dragon king was nominally sealed in the glacier, but was actually the watcher of that seal. For hundreds of years, she has been monitoring the movements of demons and gens in that direction. And Yuki''s black robe wizards were actually hers. But facing the problem of Akash, the evil dragon king also shook his head. "About two hundred years ago, the battle beyond the elemental borders was urgent. After I commissioned mortal affairs to Yuki, I went to the Silver Plain. Now, I am afraid he and his black robe wizard are the only true facts in the Great Glacier. We just knew what was going on. " Fusiya replied a little calmly: "But you don''t have to worry too much. I met William as early as a year ago. He commissioned me to intervene in the progress of the war on the continent, and he should have gone to the Great Glacier. In. " But her voice did not fall, an old voice shattered everyone''s hope. "No, Fussia ... you and I may be wrong ..." A faltering old man came in from the outside. If it were not for the silver ring of true knowledge that represented the wizard leader and the city of Kanek in his hand, everyone would hardly recognize it. This pale man, described as withering, and the silver robe almost stained with blood, was the old man who was famous The recorder of all ways-William Pist. He stood silently at the door and looked at everyone. The tent was a little scary and quiet. "... Yuki is dead. The Black Robe Wizard is gone." "And I suspect that His Royal Highness Alkaf may have been more aggressive ..." "The northern line of defense is over--" ...... Mobile users please browse and read for a better reading experience. Vol 6 Chapter 518 The message William brought to the conference was profound. On the morning of the second morning, the head of the Farnzan Knights resigned to the representatives of the participating nations and set out north to return to the Farnzan Empire. If the northern line of defense is lost, the entire Faenzan area will be unguarded in the next war. The worst plan may be to exile with Saint Cruz in the Cruz Empire, considering the worst case scenario. The possibility is very great, the envoys of the Ten City area and El Ranta also resigned, and people must prepare for the disaster in advance. After the departure of a large number of participants from the participating countries, the atmosphere in Manktor became tense, but the people''s connection has become closer. The angles between different ethnic groups that were occasionally seen before have disappeared. . Perhaps there is no longer any argument, or the underlying emotions of breathing and sharing fate have found more common ground, but all in all, people are surprisingly silent and united before the unavoidable calamity comes. There are fewer talkatives, but more officers. People began to discuss the future of Warnde practically. Some people suggested that the Four Realms had accepted too many refugees from Cruz, Toquinin and Hazel, which greatly exceeded its carrying capacity. Many civilians did not Many people have died in the last winter, and it is difficult for more people to survive this year''s increasingly cold winter. Even in the summer, the spread of various diseases has claimed many lives. Many nobles are willing to donate their wealth to contribute to this war, but by this time wealth has lost its meaning, and the wind elves cannot produce enough food to feed the population of two or three empires and others. MaterialsAlthough the populations of Cruz, Toquinin and Hazel have been greatly deficient, old and debilitated people often fall on the road to migration. Lord Lorraine Dell proposed that the Wind Elves give up a piece of land and give the land to the refugees in the areas east of White Mountain and the Four Borders. There were not many Wind Elves living in these places, so that the refugees would settle, cultivate and develop here. Production, on the one hand, can also alleviate the problem of insufficient productivity caused by the population of the wind elves. As for this two-year period, the wind elves'' stocks of grain can barely support it-although they risk running out of all the emergency supplies in St. Osor. But in the long term, Istoville also sees clearly that if he cannot cope with the present, there is no future at all. Two years later, after the redevelopment, the Four Realms can nurture this war- The generosity and generosity of the Wind Elves touched every participating country present. The small and large countries in the Silver Bay area and even on the Great Plains also came forward to express their willingness to accept from Faenza and El Ranta areas. Immigrants, and even in order to preserve the integrity of the two empire forces, the nations on the Great Plains proactively planned a common division of the lords, and recreated a plan of Faenza and Elranta on the Great Plains. This is a magnificent and unimaginable plan in the history of civilization. More than forty kingdoms, large and small, voluntarily ceded their territories in the Principality in order to rebuild a strong empire. No one shoved in this plan, and no one flinched in this plan. Everyone enthusiastically developed to the point where the head of the Supreme Judicial Knights was moved to tears on the spot. What is the consciousness of civilization. This is the consciousness of civilization. In the face of real disasters, the choice of civilization is not retrogression, but spontaneous rescue. As each individual in the society chooses to give up self-interest and succumb to the future of the whole; because this is the pursuit of beauty and progress, When people have become accustomed to everything today, they will not go back to accept the barbarous era of Ru Mao drinking blood. Today here, whether it is his aristocracy or civilian, king or beggar, everyone is sitting here equally, discussing about tomorrow, future and hope. The huge bureaucratic system that has been accumulated in various countries for thousands of years is now operating at an unprecedented efficiency-only in such an era can you see such aristocratic officials who have no procrastination. Everyone has exerted the greatest enthusiasm for hard work. All red tape is simplified. Just two days later, the nobles of Cruz and Saint-Osor finalized the Cultivation Plan for the Four Realms, divided the area, and resettled the refugees-a week later, the first refugees had begun to rebuild with the help of officials. Their homes. Half a month later, a complete battle plan was reworked, and the generals reached a consensus-if the worst case scenario occurred, then the Cruzs, Wind Elves, Madara, Toquinin Lions The Hazels and the Eruins must launch a campaign against the Wilderness of the Four Realms to the south from Anzeruta-the Anzlova line, east to the Evergreen Corridor-the Metz line, and north to Ludwig. And the autumn offensive on the southern front of Faenza, with a view to recovering Cruz, the Plain of St. White and the Hazel Plateau before the real decisive battle. The military force used in this war was as high as 1.2 million. In this era, it is almost an unimaginable number. It almost exceeds the total military force used in previous wars in the past century, including the second jihad. In order to ensure the coordination of 1.2 million troops under the command conditions of this era, Brando, through the witches'' request, opened the dragon of war, Tiama, on the advice of Andrea, the leader of the goddess of war. Special permissions. These thirty-six groups of satellites named ''Tiamat'' suspended above the borders of the Elements of Ward, in addition to serving as platforms for space-based weapons, are themselves the central command system of the Earth Guard. The Bugatians and their servants will prepare for this army''s logistics. More than four floating fleets will not only provide fire support on the battlefield, but also participate in the support of the logistics route; and the silver wizards promised, They will fully operate the production line to produce more than 1,000 various types of transport ships within the next year. And Valhalla gave up their giant artisans in the cloud, making this plan a full three months ahead of schedule. Saint-Osor, the countries of the Silver Bay and the large and small countries on the Great Plains have voluntarily surrendered their private or state-owned mines and mines to unify limited resources and concentrate them in the hands of the Bugatians . Because only silver wizards can produce the world''s finest war gear, and these silver people, who have mastered the world''s knowledge, began to impart their knowledge to mortals for the first time. At the beginning of the autumn of Swift''s year, the first batch of human and elven craftsmen with more than 7,000 people entered several wizard cities such as Kanek and began to learn the heritage of craftsmen wizards more systematically. One month before the war began, bad news came from Faenza. Although the Bright Temple has tried many methods, the Elven Queen of the Grand Glacier has not yet returned any news that the coalition is still alive. In mid-October, someone found the trail of the Dusk Army near the Winter Twilight Mountains. The city area is less than three hundred miles away. The evacuation began. Although a month ago, Faenza, Ellanta, and the Ten Cities have begun to evacuate their citizens in an orderly manner, with the help of Bugatians and dragons, they will have surpassed them in the past month. One-tenth of the population is transported over Saint-Osor and the Great Plains. But when the real evacuation started, people found that there was still too little or too little time left for them. The scene that once happened to the Cruzs is now repeated in the Fazan and the wild elves. Everyone who sees the tragic situation of the lower-level people who are dragging their families and mouths is unaware of it, but it is a fact that cannot be changed. Because everyone understands that if they stay, the only thing waiting for them will be death. There is only a glimmer of hope if you leave. The Bugatians were fully operational, and before the war in the south, all the floating fleetseven Cruz, Saint Osor and Eruinsupported their entire fleet to transport refugees, but even so, The nations of the north still lost nearly a quarter of their population during the migration. This is not just a startling number. But many living lives have disappeared. And this account will eventually be repaid by someone. The news spread to the south, and people accepted everything calmly. Perhaps they have deduced everything in their hearts countless times in the past three months, and when the real worst comes, people are ready. In Manktor, the generals began to iterate on all aspects of the next battle. The coalition forces of the various countries have rehearsed this war more than once in the field of the Four Realms. Everyone-from the commander in chief to the soldiers-has already prepared for this war. At the end of October, the seven fleets returned to the wilderness of the Four Realms, and the clouds of war were scattered in the east of Saint Osor. It is late autumn. At this time a year ago, the Cruzs fled their homes like dogs and came to this strange land. This time a year ago, the Hazels and the nobles of the Cloak Bay abandoned their suspicions and made the covenant that changed the world. It was also this time a year ago that the age-old system of the Eruin Kingdom had taken its last step, and the dawn of rebirth was above the horizon. More than 300,000 troops from various areas already gathered in the Four Realms began to rush to the front line, and reached the position of the first attacker of the three fronts in turn. Thousands of Bugatian artisan wizards watched the long march on the ground in the sky, and everyone understood the significance of the war. The enemy in Cruz is the weakest of the three-way army at dusk, and its leader, the dragon **** Bahamut, was also in the first year of the battle, as long as the coalition can be broken before the two army at dusk This arm can get a wider rear before the decisive battle. At that time, the Alkash region and the Eruin region will look like two indestructible fortresses, one in the north and one in the south, to resist the invasion at dusk. Coincidentally, the two remaining fortresses since the time of the gods were located in these two places. But this may not be a coincidence, but the last gift that the people of God left to mortals of this era. People are more willing to believe that this kind of goodwill from the pre-ancient times, because it not only represents a kind of will, but more importantly, it represents the endless civilization inheritance of Wayne. Yesterday, today and beyond, people watch each other, pass on fire, and guard the world of order. But this is just the beginning. It does not affect people''s passive defense status in this war. Fortunately, mortals do not have the power to fight back-- After a series of meetings, the delegates left Manktor one by one and returned to their home country to start preparing for war. In Yinwan, supporting the two coalition forces in a decisive battle abroad is already the limit that this region can bear, but after the magical technology of Hasselbill assistance has fully blossomed, further development of productivity may lead to deeper changes in society. The states have united to prepare for such reforms. A country that is gradually becoming unified may be established in the next two or three years. This country implements the republican system, which is dominated by St. Blanc, the white wolf sword. By that time, a mighty kingdom that may not be inferior to the four empires will appear in the Silver Bay area, adding strength to humanity. On the Great Plains, the work of the Buga people and the Jiufeng people is still not over. They will continue to besiege the centaur army and clear the obstacles for the rear of civilization. It can be imagined that in the near future, this plain of black iron people will once again become the center of civilized tinder-in that war that I do not know how long it will last. The northern evacuation is still ongoing. It will be carried out together with the autumn offensive. The Bugatians are most optimistic that it will take at least one year for the three regions to recover. But for the soldiers of Faenza and El Ranta, they had to wipe away their tears immediately and embark on the journey. Earlier this month, many mercenary organizations from the Ten Cities region volunteered to join the war. And as the delegates left more and more, Manktor began to regain the peace of the past. The main part of the conference also came to an end, but the conference continued in another way, except that its scale became smaller and the level of confidentiality became higher. Cruz''s barracks, in a small tent, were only ten people-but none of these ten people was the most important person in this war. Brando, William, Solomon, Lord Lorraine Istorville, Archdruid Greyfury and Furniya, Chief of the High Judgment Knights, Cardiff, King of the Dwarves, and Nair-Fei, Lioness Sher, Great Holy See Walla, and King Eruin, Haruze. Everyone had a slightly serious expression on their faces, and there was no doubt that what they were going to discuss would be something that would affect the future destiny of this land. William and Solomon sat on the left and right sides of the long table, second only to the position of Brando. After several months of cultivation, the face of the wizard''s face improved a lot, but his face was still pale. As for his strength, he had fallen by several levels. He admits that it is impossible to recover without cultivation for more than one year. To the realm of the past, and even then, there will be some significant impact. But in any case, being able to escape from the king of the energy tribe is a matter of pride for anyone. In the era of the battle of the gods, each lord under the Dragon of the Dusk was an opponent with equal or even greater strength than the Eluins, and the gods who died in their hands were not two or two. Before the crowd spoke, Solomon cast a silver magic mask to cover the entire venue-although the venue itself was only a table-sized area. The other seven people were not surprised by his actions. Although there were few people involved in this meeting, they were extremely important, and more importantly, it hidden some information that might cause the dragon owl at dusk at any time. When everything was ready, Solomon began to say, "Everything you hear today may have a bearing on the life and death of the entire civilized world, so I hope you can maintain a minimum of silence. This discussion will take place when we leave this venue. The moment is over, and all the secrets should only be in your hearts. After leaving here, I don''t want it to be discussed by others. " Funia had a strange expression on her face, and she asked childishly, "Are you discussing how to fight the Twilight Dragon, Lord Solomon?" After careful teaching and training by the druids, this little girl from Green Village is no longer the ignorant little girl at the time. She is engaged in important work in Valhalla, and the Cloud Giants are very I like her, but now I''m not too humble in the face of strong men like Solomon and William. Because she is the heir to the forest goddess, she must be worthy of this status. Solomon knew that the little girl had a special status. Silver eyes glanced at her and fell on Brando: "Yes, Her Royal Highness Funia, but it does not only determine whether we can succeed against the Dragon of the Dusk It is also related to the vital safety of His Excellency the King of Fire. " Brando couldn''t help but take a look at Solomon. He didn''t expect that the ordinary and serious wizard king actually had a meticulous side. He apparently knew Funia''s relationship with himself, otherwise he would not say so Come here. And the effect of this sentence is obviously very good, not only Funia got serious, even Haruze tightened her face. And others are more or less serious, not because of Brando''s relationship, but because of the former. Mortals can always only passively defend in the face of the Dragon of Dusk, but blind defense can never achieve the ultimate victory of the Twilight War. Everyone knows who their real enemy is, and once the world wakes up, There is no more resistance. Their only reliance was the last chance offered to them by Lord Martha. An opportunity to defeat defeat. "So, what is the ultimate throne?" Lionel Prince Nair Fisher first raised the issue. As a representative of the Earth Temple, he has only recently been allowed to join this meeting, but not only because of this status, but more importantly, the relationship between Toquinin''s location and Eruin determines that Lion Man will be one of the most important allies of the Eruin in this war. It can be said that His Royal Highness is important because of Eru, but at this time, it has no mood to care about this detail. "It can be said that the final throne is the supreme authority of the Code of Tiamat," Brando replied briefly. "Then it is Martha''s authority?" Brando shook his head: "In fact, it has far more authority than Martha." Nair-Fisher''s eyes widened: "How is that possible?" "Our world was created by Martha and the people. Although Masha has supreme authority, the first generation of people also have this authority. As the creators of the Tiamat Law, they are actually Perhaps even more important is the permission to restart our world, "Brando explained. "Restart the world?" Vala asked. "Is it the disaster of several world destructions on the epic of Cang?" "Yes, although every death of the world in the poem of Cang is brought by the dusk. But it is not the dragon of the dusk himself, but a means of self-protection for the gods and the people. Because of this method, our world can survive to this day. But after the gods and the people have left one by one, even in the last war, in the battle of Azure, from all aspects For this reason, this right has also been mentioned from beginning to end. " "Now, the burden of finding this authority may rest on us, because it may be the only means to counter the dusk." Nair-Fisher asked again: "Our method is to restart the world?" "No," Brando shook his head. "Repeat cycles are not good for this world, but there are many disadvantages. Because of this, Master Martha will make up her mind to end this destiny cycle. She may give We left another means, but nothing is known yet " When it came to knowing this sentence, he seemed to stumble a little, and stopped; but after a moment of sting, before everyone could notice, Brando continued to say: "But this does not mean Someone is not acting for this purpose, you must understand that many people are looking for the ultimate throne, and it is not just us-- " Among the people present, only Solomon noticed Brando''s loss, and could not help but glance at him deeply. As for Brando''s student, Haruzer also noticed that his teacher looked strange. But he shook his head and shook his head, only if it was his illusion. Because on such occasions, everyone''s heart will have more or less anxiety, even if the belief in the heart is firm, but in the face of that distant future, can''t help but feel depressed. "Many people?" Archdruid Grey asked keenly, "That doesn''t sound like the Twilight Dragon." Brando glanced at him, nodded, and then briefly described his experience since leaving Cruz. He mainly described the plans of the Queen of Dragons, the plans of Miss Tata and the Sage of Ellanta, the plans of Bai-Tiamas and the Witches, and finally a line of stagnation and the encounter with the Dusk Dragon. "So," at the end, he concluded: "This is the case now-although Esis seems to be our ally, it''s purpose is to get the Throne of Endgame, restart the world, and eventually become the next one. The true God of Warnde generation. " "That must not make her succeed," Haruzer said angrily, not knowing that the truth about Esis''s cooperation with the witches turned out to be this way, thanks to the mother of the wolves who betrayed the Twilight Dragon There was also a little admiration: "But why do witches and Ehesis conspire?" "It''s good to have it on our side at least for the time being." Cardiffen, the dwarven king, shook his head and replied. After thinking for a moment, Istorville asked, "What is the purpose of the Dragon of Dusk, in order to get the Throne of the End, she even came to our world, so it must have a bigger plot, doesn''t it? " Brando nodded, admiring the keenness of the Lord Lorraine Dell, and replied: "The purpose of the Twilight Dragon is exactly the opposite of Esis." "Contrary to Esis?" The others froze. Isn''t the Dragon of Dusk standing by them? But I can understand with my knees, that is obviously impossible. At this time Solomon had to stand up and explain to them: "The purpose of the Twilight Dragon is actually very simple, because it does not even need the throne of the end to destroy our world, so it must get the throne of the end. To stop it from restarting the world-because restarting the world is not a real destruction for Vond. " "I see," Nair-Fisher also understood. "What is needed at dusk is complete destruction, and there is no possibility that our world will be revived." Solomon nodded. The crowd couldn''t help hearing the horror. They thought that the situation was complicated and dangerous, but did not expect that the real situation was far more sinister than what they saw on the surface. For the mortals of this age, life is also destroyed, and death is also destroyed. It seems that the only way before them is how to go towards destruction with dignity. The crowd couldn''t help but look at Brando with a calm face, admiring the young Lord of Flames in their hearts. They were just frightened when they heard all this, but the other party found out all these secrets a little bit. The shepherd, reunited from all things for a while, and even dug out from the dragon of dusk. "Then what do we need to do to save the world?" Nair-Fisher couldn''t help but ask a little despair. "That''s why you''re here," Solomon replied. "Whether it succeeds or not, we must guarantee that Mr. Brando will get the Throne of Thrones first. Only the Throne of Thrones will be controlled by mortals. At our disposal, everything we do is valuable. " "His Lord Yan?" "teacher?" The crowd looked at Brando again in surprise. "Because the keys to the Throne of the Final Suppression are the seven holy swords," Solomon replied calmly. "What!" Maybe others were more or less speculative, but Nair-Fisher was really taken aback: "So, how many holy swords does Lord Lord Yan have?" "Six," Solomon looked at the head of the High Judgment Knights: "Mr. Brando has obtained the Sword of the Shallow Sea, the judgment of the Dark Sword, Odysse of the Golden Flame, Odysse of the Wind, Recognition of the glorious sacred sword Misor and the sacred sword Harangia, but of these several sacred swords, the sacred sword and scepter of the sacred sword Misor are still in Fazan, and the orb of wind Nowhere to be found. " He paused and looked around: "The kingdom behind you represents the most powerful force and power in the world, so I hope you can start and help find the remaining parts. The more we find the seven saints, The moment the sword becomes, the better the odds in this battle. " The head of the High Judgment Knights immediately stood up: "Missor, the glorious sacred sword, has always been the inheritance of the temple of light, but the sword suddenly disappeared hundreds of years ago, and it was the first time we learned that it It has always been in the hands of the Yanbao family. But rest assured that the Orb of Light and the Scepter are still in the custody of the two Popes, and we will bring them to the wilderness as soon as possible. " Solomon nodded, and the Cruzs and Faenzans kept the secrets of the Golden Flame Blade and the Glorious Sword, of course, he would not know, in fact, this is exactly why he invited the big commander here. The crowd then discussed the whereabouts of the Orb of Wind. In theory, the Holy Blade of the Wind should be closer to the Wind Elves of St. Osor. But Istorville smiled bitterly and said that although the Wind Elf is named Wind Elf, the emblem of the Elven Court is also the holy pattern of the wind, but in history it has nothing to do with the Wind Sword, just like Ellanta and the Nature Sword Contact the same. He gave an example to explain that the sacred sky was unearthed in Eruin. In fact, both the Golden Flame Blade and Misor were hidden in Eruin. This statement inspired everyone to think that there has been no modern wind. Orb is also somewhere in Eruin. But Haruzer, who had not spoken, suddenly raised objections. "The Orb of Wind is not in Eruin, teacher, everyone," the little king stood up. "It''s in Jordan." "Georgendi?" "How could it be, how could the Orb of Wind be underground?" Nair Fisher couldn''t help shaking his head. "This is true," Haruzer resolutely replied, saying to Istorville: "The orb of wind is indeed related to the wind elves, in the era when you are still called the mist elves. Star The inheritance of the moon and the sun is split. After the wind is a true inheritor. The descendants of the moon were betrayed by the sun elves in the war. The entire ethnic group that was hit by the back had to go underground. Including the true post-wind relics. " Istorville is a little silent, and the tribal division of the Xingyue Ri is the biggest scar in the history of the wind elves, because it not only makes them lose the glorious name of the mist elves, but also the true inheritance of the wind. Although the St. Osorians still claim to be the queen of the wind today, they are actually not so orthodox. Because of this, when the wind was revealed again after the wind, they stood firmly on the side of the two foreign crown princes. Because this is their only chance to regain honor. Haruze continued: "... that is the Orb of the Wind, the descendants of the Moon''s inheritance have joined the Dark Elves in the Jorgendegan, and the followers of the Dark Dragon have accepted them-they have always lived in the ashes The apex protects the orb, the tower keeper in the dark-and the truth of the demons'' change is not just to resurrect Arkanto, but the order that the dragon of the dusk himself gave them to seize the wind After the orb. " "How did you know this, Haruze?" Brando couldn''t help but asked with a little surprise, although he said that he wouldn''t stand by for three days, but the change between the student himself was too great. some. Haruzer slowly took out a dark orb from his robe. He held it up with both hands and said to Brando earnestly: "Because the Orb of Wind has always been in my hand, teacher, Miss Lacemeca''s friend, and Miss Kaya she is the oathkeeper." ... ps: If you make up for it, you have to add 500 more. Speaking of it today, I m really overwhelmed. I went out to the bank and forgot my card. I came back to get my card and forgot my key. I took the key and forgot my card to be swallowed at atm. Now ... the mood was desperate and sad. Vol 6 Chapter 519 After a brief riot, calm returned to the tent. The emergence of the Orb of Wind has made everyone see hope, as if there is a hand pushing it all, but people are more willing to believe that it is Lord Martha''s blessing for her people, maybe the victory of the war is not Is unexpected. The hearts of the crowd calmed down, and Nair-Fisher asked, "So what is the last sword?" "Sword of Nature." "Can we find this sword in a short time, I mean, ahead of the dusk dragon and head wolf Esis?" "About the holy sword of nature," Brando replied, "the scepter of nature and the spirit of the holy sword, as I have described before, have started separately outside the realm of elements and the stagnation realm, and the holy sword itself should now It''s in Rubik. " The Great Holy See, Vara asked, "Rubik, is that desert kingdom?" "Exactly, the gravekeeper has guarded the sword for generations. I also learned this by chance, but two friends vowed to assure us that they would bring the sword back, and I believe them." Lando thought of Adeni and Naguire, and they should already be on their way to Eruin. There was a commotion, and the dwarven king Karifen asked, "How can you say, aren''t the seven swords together?" Even Solomon seemed a little surprised. Everyone was determined to find the seven holy swords, but they did not expect that the surprise would come so fast. When Brando bowed his head by default, several people in the tent looked at the Lord of the Flames. A trace of what-that is the master of the seven holy swords, what it means behind, self-evident. Everyone, including Cardiff, the dwarven king, and Solomon, the king of wizards, stood up together and owed themselves in this direction, both for Warnde and for the authority given to Martha. Brando said nothing. The plan was set and the meeting came to an end-- It was almost dawn when leaving. In the camp of Heidongdong, only a few wind-showing lights are swaying in the darkness. The last star of the eastern sky is sinking under the horizon. The sky has been faintly blue, and the wind at night passes through the wilderness of Manktor. Shouting, with the chill approaching autumn twilight, only Antitina and Delphine were waiting in the cold wind. They saw Brando from a distance, and the lady staff stepped forward to meet the prime minister. He followed with a smile. "Don''t you tell me to go to rest first?" Brando looked at his lady staff with a painful distress, thinking of the possibility that she might be shaking in the cold wind all night, and he took off his coat and covered it in Antiti. Na. Delphine gestured to him with a clever smile on his side-me? , But Brando gave him a bad look. Antitina grasped the Lord''s coat tightly with her hands, perhaps because of the temperature rise, her face was a little flushed, long eyelashes fluttered, and there was some softness in the eyes reflecting the light: "I was going back, but I couldn''t sleep horizontally. I got a report in the middle of the night and came back." "Where is she?" Brando motioned to the prime minister, who was wearing a thick mink fur coat and grinning. "Miss Delphine, she has just arrived," Antitina replied truthfully. Delphin tilted his head with a smile, and didn''t care. Although Brando had expected this, this woman likes to dress poorly. If Antitina is not there, she must pretend to be standing here all night. But seeing the latter''s face was blown a little white, his heart was slightly soft, anyway, the other party at least came, didn''t he? He took out another coat from the suspended celestial sphere, and covered the Delphin in the same way, and the prime minister gave him a look of affection, giving Brando a rush. The three walked in the darkness, leaving only the rustling footsteps under their feet. For a while, no one had spoken actively, as if enjoying this unspeakable moment of silence; people often said that when they are silent, they can feel others'' In his heart, Brando''s heart seemed to feel this way at the moment. He could hear the pulsating beats of two thin and delicate hearts, Antitina and Delphine. One was slightly faster, the other was gentle and long. That seemed to be the silent words of two girls with different personalities, telling him something. He didn''t know if Antietina and Delphine had the same feelings as him, but the lady and the prime minister didn''t say a word, as if they had tasted the peace at this moment. Until a series of footsteps came from behind, and the heavy steps were soft with felines, Brando knew who was catching up. "Mr. Brando!" Nell-Fisher shouted in the back, and when he saw the two people around Brando, the big man suddenly understood something, and stopped a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry , Lord Yan, bother you ... " Brando turned to look at the lion prince, and Antitina and Delphin also stopped with him. Nair-Fisher is tall, even taller than Brando, but Brando can always keep the usual when looking at the opponent, and the Lion Prince will even feel that he is lowering the opponent. "In private," Brando smiled. "It doesn''t matter if you call me Brando, in fact, I prefer the name." Nair-Fisher nodded, and a beautiful girl stepped out from behind-she gave Delphin a curious look, then quietly took the lion prince''s hand. "What''s wrong with me, Prince Nair?" Brando also looked at the girl with a curious look. The other seemed to be a Cruz, but how could he be with the lion prince-seeing them both? It''s still a couple relationship. There is a little visual impact of beauty and the beast. However, Prince Nair seems to be more in line with human aesthetics, especially the burly body. Even the face of the lion is full of resolute handsomeness. It has eyes that are as bright as emeralds, and it is full of bravery and courage, plus its identity and strength, it is not surprising that human girls are enthralled. But in front of Brando, the heroic and courageous lion prince was a little shy, as if he were a boy. It once looked down on the Lord of the Flames, who was born in the Eruin. The Eruin seemed to be weaker than the Cruz. What heroes can this old kingdom have? But the sword of the earth changed everything. That''s not just powerful, but broad-minded. As for the strength of Your Lord Yan, enough to kill a demon king, you don''t need to repeat it. Powerful but not arrogant. This is a quality that is almost sage. His inherited holy sword, Odysseus, is not just the inheritance of the King of Flames, but also the same wisdom and vision. Such a hero is really heartbreaking. At this moment, Nair-Fisher had already admired Brando. For a moment, he seemed to be swayed. In the past, the brave and fearless lion warrior stuttered and couldn''t speak, until the girl around him shook its hand, and the lion prince reacted. With only one eye left, his eyes became firm. "His Lord of Flames," Nair Fisher said loudly, "I came to apologize for the rudeness at that time. You are a true hero. I am ashamed of my words." Brando froze slightly, not expecting the Lion Prince to return to the old matter so solemnly. "At the time, I didn''t really care." "I know you don''t care, but if I do nt say these words, I think I will regret it forever," said the Lion Prince firmly. "I just want to face my heart, Lord Yan, the true courage is Don''t be afraid of my inner heart--because I hope that one day, I can become a hero like you! " Brando had some interest. He has seen many people who think they are high, but none of them is truly powerful, even the Queen of Silver. Some of them regard stubborn self-use, stubbornness as steadfastness, and recklessness and abuse of power as courage, but these people do not even dare to look directly into their hearts. A person who cannot take responsibility can never become King''s. But what is a hero? He asked, "What do you think is a hero, Prince Nair?" "Hero, naturally is the one who can turn the tide in despair and save everything, just like you, Lord Yan. He must shine in history and be remembered by future generationslike the stars in the night sky , The fascination of eternity. "The Lion Prince replied without hesitation. But Brando shook his head: "I don''t think so." Nair Fisher looked at him with his mouth wide open. "It''s okay, that''s just my personal opinion," Brando laughed. "Anyway, I hope that one day you can be the hero in your mind." The Lion Prince nodded heavily. Watching the back of the Lion Prince sink into the darkness. Antitina asked softly, "What is the Lord''s hero?" Listening to this question, Delphine looked curiously in this direction. Her beautiful face was illuminated by the light of the roadside lantern. A dark, purple eye blinked with a few doubtful lights. "There are no heroes, Antitina," Brando replied. "No hero?" Antitina stunned. But for Antitina''s second question, Brando chose to remain silent. After a while, he changed the subject and said, "Who is that girl?" "Duke Strike''s daughter," Delphin said, looking curiously at Brando: "She''s not inferior to my beauty, and so is her mind. What''s wrong, suddenly asking this?" "Just a little curious," Brando replied, "I look like she knows you." The prime minister concealed his smile and said, "She sees me as a nail in the eye and naturally knows me." Brando couldn''t help but glance at her, and had a preliminary understanding of the noble ladies'' circle in his heart-like the relationship between Faina and Delphine, which is indeed relatively rare in this circle . Perhaps only the little princess Mehotophen, who is fierce on the surface but practically indisputable, can accept the ingenious good friend of the prime minister. Speaking of this time, Delphine used poor Faina again, and the latter seems to have no knowledge yet. To push him to the position of King of Flames, Delphine only proposed, but in the eyes of the noble Cruz, Faina was the planner from the beginning to the end, and also the plan''s implementer. I am afraid that there are very few people except a few people. Someone knows that there is a prime minister behind the scenes. But unfortunately, people who realize this will either not say it, or they will be Delphine''s parents, such as the old prime minister. The prime minister so easily concealed himself behind the scenes, and curated this great drama that changed Cruz-and even the entire history of Warnde. "Don''t let Fayna get into politics anymore," thinking of this, Brando couldn''t help but say, "You know she''s not cooperating with this, this time for a reason, but it has caused her dissatisfaction among the nobility. " "What, heartache?" Delphine laughed. Brando glared at her again. He was silent, no longer paying attention to the prime minister, beware of the latter having to make inroads. He knew that although his lady-in-chief didn''t say anything, she was very jealous of the prime minister. Fortunately, Delphin seemed to know this and never crossed the line easily. She is like a special outsider, always outside the system of Valhalla, but not too far away-in fact it is getting closer, even Princess Griffin and Freya Occasionally, she began to accept her presence, and even discussed with her something about the kingdom. Fortunately, Brando was also an emperor at the moment. As his side, Delphien had also been acquiesced by the high-ranking empire, including the Prime Minister of Old Nederland and the Great Holy See Walla. Insincere. After a while, Brando asked again, "What''s the report about that report?" Antitina, who was tightly wrapped in his coat, looked up, blinked slowly, and then reacted-quickly lowered her head and replied, "It''s the witches'' report." Brando understood at once: "Did that plan be implemented?" "Well," Ms. Chancellor nodded. "Because of the support of the Bugatians, although there are some objections, the response is not too great, much better than we expected in advance. Maybe two or three years later, you can see To the initial effect, but many people still don''t understand why we should do this? " Brando sighed, a faint white gap had appeared in the sky, Chen Hui was reflected in his dark eyes, his eyes looked a little distant. "Just to prepare in advance." "Ready?" Antitina asked. "What are you going to prepare for, we will use them in our battle with the Twilight Dragon?" "No, it''s for the next era." "The next era ...?" Antitina froze for a moment, and she stood for a moment, only to find Brando ahead of her, and then chased up quickly. She didn''t know how to judge her mood at this moment, maybe it was a bit stunned, but she was a little happy, as if everything had returned to the original point, just like when they first metwhen people are still confused but at a loss, even in the moment of despair, Only this man firmly believes in the future. Facts have proved his correctness. So this time? What about the next era? She was suddenly envious, because people didn''t even know if they could live to see the advent of that era. There is no doubt that many people would die in such a war and become an unknown monument-perhaps for future generations. Admiration, but it may be turned into nothingness and dust like the history of the world. Only he still believed. Antitina chased after him, and rarely asked, "Lord Lord, what will the next era be like?" Brando was silent for a moment and said to the two, "Perhaps it was a mortal era, and that era may be a lot different than it is now, but people may remember you, Antitina." "I?" "Your work," Brando suddenly asked, "has it succeeded?" "Ah!" Miss Chancellor screamed in surprise, her eyes were filled with a thin layer of water vapor, she might never have imagined that joy would fill her heart so simply and directly, just as she did not expect It turned out that Brando had never forgotten. That''s where her ideals and interests lie, to change the world with the power of magic. Even if she has never mentioned this to outsiders, her affairs are actually a responsibility to her Lord Lord, and only this tiny dream is everything she loves wholeheartedly, not only inherited With her dreams, she continues to miss her family. "It''s just a small success, but there are still a lot of shortcomings. In dozens of experiments, this is the only accident." The first time the lady responded like a helpless girl. Delphien, who drew the two behind them, watched the scene with interest. Brando shook his head: "It is accidental without success. Although it is still crude, it has opened a new page in history." Antitina blushed. Not shy, but because I feel too shameful. She never thought that her work would have such a historical status. If this sentence was not spoken by Brando, it would be ridiculous. In this field, in the face of the Hazel, as a master, she How could one dare to say that history has been changed by an infamous Eruin who invented such a small thing? This is indeed a mockery declaration. But she didn''t know that Brando was not predicting the future, but was determined to see it all-for Eruin, for the world, what this moment means. Perhaps decades later, people will realize how important October is in Swift''s history. That''s the story of a gray crystal. In the second half of the year, a far-reaching plan began to be implemented in many parts of central Warnd. A number of new colleges have been established in Saint-Osor, Eruin, Silver Bay and the Great Plains. When civilian students from all over the country flooded into these colleges, they were surprised to find that their new teacher would be from Buno Song''s twelve witches, or the wise people from above the Hazel Plateau. This is the end of the first era. In this year, for the first time in the year, black magic has made its debut on the stage of history. The power of wizards seems to be declining, and the technology of magic guidance has begun to become the initiative of various countries. The mainstream of order and civilization. However, in a magic school in Tonigel, as a substitute instructor, he just took out a shining crystal from his robe. He held up the crystal and said to all the students in the audience: "You can carefully Look, this is a grey crystal. You can also call it a mana crystal. It is a very unstable dark magic polymer. " "In the past, people used it as a violent explosive, and even used it in most wars. But now, with such a magic engine, people can more smoothly use the powerful magic contained in it. Extracted " In those eyes full of desire for knowledge, the young girls and girls watching this crystal, they didn''t understand for a while that they were witnessing the birth of an era. During this year, a noble lady from Alluin invented a crude machine. With it, for the first time, people truly got rid of their dependence on the power within the tiamat''s law. The first day of the Frost Moon. The snow had not yet fallen in the wilderness of the Four Realms. This was the last day Brando stayed in Manktor. On this day, he once again saw the head of the Farnzan Knights. The head of the big group has quietly given birth to silver silk, as if it symbolizes the wind and frost experienced by the Faenzans this year. He has traveled thousands of miles, and has just returned to Mann from the Great Plains at this moment. Ketor. "It''s hard." Brando had to say something to the big commander: "What''s up with Faenza?" "Everything is okay. Thanks to the nations on the Great Plains for their help. We rebuilt the temple there," replied the chief of the Knights of Faenza. "The empire is gradually recovering, although this is not a short while. Things, but I think maybe by the beginning of next year, we can rejoin this war. " "That was just the end of the war," Brando nodded. "With the participation of Faenza and El Ranta, the odds of this war have improved a lot." He paused. Then look at each other. Brando knows that the head of the group will never come to visit him, even if he is extraordinary, he can be said to be the commander in chief of this sacred alliance. But that s only in name, not to mention that the Fazan people have always released goodwill to him before the start of the peace conference, not only this big head, but also the Supreme Judicial Knights and the Holy Knights of Light. He''s gone. But he hadn''t figured out what the Fazan people wanted from him. The head of the Farnzan Knights glanced at Solomon, who was unusually tall and nodded solemnly. "Sir Lord Yan, someone wants to see you." ... "Test--" When Brando saw the skinny and irritated man in that dim tent, the other was lying on a camp bed. The last glimmer of light seemed to be in his cloudy eyes. His cheeks were thin and Pale, as if taking a final breath at any time, but it seemed like a strong will to support him, and has persisted until now. It''s such a person who is not a ghost, but Brando recognizes the other at first sight. Perhaps because the battle of life and death in the Braggs underground auction was so impressive. The proud aristocrat swordsman with a rapier sword face approaching step by step seemed to be vividly remembered, and it was at the edge of life and death that he chose the path of the mage traveler. It can be said that from that moment, he chose the road that continues to this moment. Looking back suddenly, as if reproduced yesterday. The two met again, going back to Braggs, in the backyard of the isolated house in the dim alley. After the two hurriedly parted at that time, I did not expect to meet again, but it would be in such a place. Just as Brando recognized Tester, Tester also recognized this young man from Butch. His eyes lit up like two groups of ghost fires, struggling to get up from the bed, but it was only with the help of a knight that he managed to complete the action. Tester gasped heavily and looked at Brando. Brando frowned, some not very accustomed to staring at each other. "How did you become like this?" "What about beacons?" Tester asked hoarsely. "Beacon?" "Those pieces of stone," Tester said, as if he had exhausted his body with every word, but he insisted and clearly stated: "You know, Antitina''s father." Brando was shocked. But Viscount Tist had taken a stone from his arms tremblingly and placed it on the low cabinet beside the bed. He looked up and looked at Brando with certainty. The stone, taupe, and slightly flat, how could Brando be unfamiliar? "This is the last one," Test replied weakly. "The shepherd took them to Faenza, and now it''s back ..." ... :. : Vol 6 Chapter 520 The narrow room was filled with a dignified atmosphere. There was only a round table in the darkness, and a crystal exuding dim fluorescence, reflecting a few pale faces. On the ceiling, there was a silver matrix that constantly changed shape. Objects like mercury permeated from the matrix, creeping to fill every corner of the four walls of the room-here is a depth of dozens of meters underground The air was so cloudy that it almost stopped flowing. Brando lifted his head and glanced at all the people present-Cardiff, the dwarven king, the head of the Knights of Faenza, Solomon, Antitina, Istorville, Yalta, Prince Nair, Archdruid and the Great Holy See Walla. After confirming that the others were ready, he carefully took out the five taupe stones and placed them on the table in front of everyone. At this moment, the mercury on the ceiling wriggled, as if cutting off some kind of information in the space; but it might also be because the dragon of dusk had long ignored the small beacon, anyway, in the Port of Fattan The terrifying coercion that Lando had personally experienced did not reappear here underground. Everyone raised their heads subconsciously and looked at the ceiling. It was like an illusion, but it was also disturbing enough. "Go on," said Istorville. Brando nodded, in the dark but he could also see clearly, carefully holding five stones on each other''s table with both hands. And when these ordinary stones were put together for the first time, a magical scene happened. There was a sudden spread of fluorescence in the dark. The assembled pieces were suspended and formed a sand table, which engraved the direction of mountains and rivers, and the green forest, which was a strange land, but it was a bit familiar. Haruze took a soft breath at the table, his silver eyes reflected the light in the dark, and he whispered, "Eruin!" "To be precise, it''s Eruin of an era," Brando said in the direction of Jean-Denell. "It''s still a lake here, Wallendon is a bay, at least before the death frost forest was formed. Eruin. " "Look at the trade wind ring!" "Is it Valhalla!" Yaluta asked. "No, that''s the World Tree." Brando suddenly remembered the towering giant tree he had seen in the ring of trade winds. "What is this, exactly?" The chief of the Fazanzan Knights asked. "This is a beacon," Solomon replied, "this is what Miss Antitina''s father looked for all his life. For hundreds of years, unknown heroes have died for it. Fortunately, what they did Everything brought this beacon back into our hands. " "it is?" "A map leading to Throne of the End." With a whisper and a rumored voice, Carliven, the dwarven king, picked up his warhammer several times, and then put it down, looking a little bit impatient-after all, the only hope in the world. In the darkness, Antitina stood silently, reflecting the glow of light in the depths of her eyes, her hands pale, and she twisted her horns tightly. Brando glanced at her and asked, "Are you all right?" The lady of the staff shook her head. "Don''t force yourself, Antitina." "I''m fine, Lord Lord. Thank you for your concern." Others recognized the hero''s descendants and stood up to salute her. Antitina didn''t say a word, but her eyes flashed a deep light, because that was all her father did, abandoned her wife and daughter, and even lost her life, but at this moment she was vaguely about the man feel proud. Yingying''s light rose from the sand table, and finally formed seven beams of light, suspended in the sky above Eruin. Brando stared at the beams of light, and suddenly remembered something, it was the elk in the forest, emitting the light of holy white, it raised its head proudly, and stood watching them and the refugees under the moon. "That''s the Bucks Hills." Freya flashed a bright light in her eyes as well, and she looked up and said excitedly, "Brando, I remember we went there!" Brando nodded. Sleep of Jin Yan, Fairy Town, Legacy of the Holy One ... Wow, wow, there are scattered footsteps in the fog. Several figures separated the vast mist. From the appearance of their bodies, these people should be the Highland Knights from Karasu, but the Highland Knights have accepted the reorganization as part of the Kingdom''s New Southern Army. They rarely leave without order Station, how could they come to Butch hundreds of miles away? "Here!" Someone shouted suddenly. The knights gathered, looking a little awedly at the two giant statues standing in the mist-the giant statue with a spear towering to the top of the cliff, staring straight ahead, as when Brando first saw them five years ago. Change, as if time could not leave a nick on these boulder. They stared silently, their eyes seeming to have penetrated the long river of history, and at a certain node in the past, they saw the coming of this moment. Seventeen Cavaliers entered the canyon. The mist in the canyon had dissipated a lot, and the solitary golden apple tree on the hill still stood among the rocks. When they saw the tree, the knights were all excited-this was the first reappearance of the relics of the stag hills in five years, and it was exactly the same as described by His Majesty the King of Fire. They compared the solitary tree on the hill and advanced in the direction described on the map. It didn''t take long before they saw two giant rocks intertwined. Seeing this, the knights all revealed their gazes, and successively dwarfed into the giant rocks. They came to the other side of the giant rock-one person high on the mountain wall, leaving a hole the size of a thumb-five years of time left no marks on the hole, and even the scratches were as fresh as new As if everything was still at the moment when Aloz shot the arrow himself. However, the years passed, and the four people who had been here that year have changed. A young man ignorant of wanting to change the kingdom, a country girl from the Butch countryside, a ruthless and reluctant princess of the Golden Dragon, a silent girl who seems to be indifferent to the world. The fairy fruit that is tied to the branches, the legendary pure gold apple, seems to have changed the destiny of everyone through the hands of several people. It''s just those historical secrets that are now hidden under the vast mist. The knights didn''t even look at the arrow mark, and walked forward. Before long, someone cheered in front. The knight in front stopped to move away the scattered gravel, revealing a square iron box below them-they opened the box and saw the slate sleeping in it. The headed knight only glanced at the slate, immediately closed the box again, and turned around and said to everyone, "The thing has been found, and immediately notify His Majesty the Yan King." The rumors from the stag hills traversed Chongshan and dense forests, through one node after another, along the mountains of Chablis, over the Grahar Mountains, turned into a symbol of magic, and finally drifted into the firs in the south of the Mintai Plain Fort, from a window, drilled into a deep red prism crystal placed on a metal platform. The crystal became bright, and after a moment, it was picked up by a slender hand. Nemesis watched the mysterious symbols in the crystal pillars quietly, and a voice came from behind her: "Nomemesis, where''s the messenger?" The horsewoman put down the crystal and looked back at her. The face near the desk near him in the distance was slightly tender in heart. "The legacy of the Holy One has reappeared in the Bucks Hills," she replied with her old-fashioned voice: "The Knights of the Highlands have found that thing, this is a message to inform Mr. Brando ... sister." "Your Majesty the King of Fire." Nimesis frowned. Her heart was full of complex feelings for the man who gave her a truly new life, and he kept his promise so that she would finally be free-true freedom, and no longer a substitute for another person. The nightmare in her deepest dreamland finally passed by at this moment, and occasionally when she woke up at midnight, she even shed tears. But it was not tears of sorrow, but tears of unbelievable joy. But somehow, Miss Knightess was always reluctant to show her weak side first-especially on the other side, in front of Bai Yan. She put away her emotions and looked at her "sister" in her name. Bai Yan smiled slightly and knew the little girl''s mind. She shook her head, a blood-colored pattern extending from under her white cheeks to her neck, reflecting the warm sunlight of the afternoon, adding a bit of mystery. The power of the Dragon Blood Pond also inevitably left a mark of magic and life when shaping this body. These tattoos all over her body not only strengthened her power, but also made her a better person than in the past. More powerful magicians of that era. A string magician who really has the blood of the dragon, and not long ago, Aloz had officially invited her to join the dragon. "Are you going to inform Ampelsel?" Nimesis asked. "Notify Ampelsel," Bai Yan nodded, and put down the documents in his hand: "The excavation there should also come to an end." A bottomless pit ran across the south gate of Ampelsel. Under the pit clanged, countless scaffolding surrounded the entire excavation site, and the outlines of the temples were clearly visible under the rock formations. A team of folks are sending the excavated dirt to the ground through a sloped walkway, which has been piled up into a mountain in half a year. Lesmeca stood behind Haruze, looking at the place with a complex look. For her, the port had a special meaning because this was where she was reborn. She glanced silently at Her Majesty the young King, her eyes full of tenderness, and beside her, Kaya silently held the hand of her best friend. A cheer came from under the pit. A shining holy sword was rising from the bottom of the pit. Brando stood in the mud and looked up at the holy sword of the sky. When the holy sword rose to the top, the sword seat that placed it suddenly left and right. It cracked, exposing a simple slate in the middle. Silently holding the slate with both hands, she came to him. "Thank you, Akane." The mountain girl smiled slightly. Brando took the slate, and stroked the strange text on the slab with his hand, but was slightly lost in his heart. This is the third piece. Since the secrets contained in the five stones have been found out, in the past two years, three stone tablets have been excavated in Yanbao, Ring of Tradewinds and Ampelsel. These stone tablets No stranger. A long time ago, it was discovered that there is such a type of slate in the relics of the saints in Eruin. When people bring these slabs out of the relics of the saints, they will automatically be removed from their owners'' backpacks Disappeared. No matter what kind of means people use, they put it in the carrying ring, in the dimension hole or in the floating celestial sphere, and eventually it will leave and return to where it was originally. For this reason, people call these slabs the idealized part of the saint''s legacy, and think that it is like the realization of a rule, and it is because of this slab that the appearance of the saint''s legacy . But this explanation does not explain why such a slate appeared only in Alluin. But now, Brando finally solved the mystery. They are not part of the idealization of the Holy One''s legacy, but the cornerstone of the whole Vaund, part of the idealization of this world. Their position is not only fixed in the physical realm, but is fixed on the entire tiamat''s law, so it is absolutely impossible to carry these slate with any means in this world. Because all human power comes from tiamat''s law, you cannot use rules to counter the law itself. In addition to the seven holy swords. The seven holy swords are the keys to the cornerstones of the world. When Brando put these tablets together, he finally realized what they really were. The slate can communicate with different space and time, and the complex rule line shuttles and twists in the space it contains, forming a network of laws that is not inferior to Warnde''s own. The base, then the sphere that these seven slabs fit into each other is a truly dazzling crown. And this crown represents a door. Brando knew why it was a door, because he had seen something like this more than once in a long memory. Before the storm stops. Before the huge earth palace of the breath of earth opens. Before the ring of the world opens. Before the wolf throne opens. That is the standard of time, the end of time, a copy of the world. But the key to unlocking the laws of those world events, compared to the thing in his hands, is rude and worthless, it is like a ridiculous inferior product. Only this key is as precious as the whole world. When he holds it in his hands, he can feel its uniqueness. He suddenly understood where the Throne of Throne was, and it turned out that he had been there long ago. At that time, the terrifying coercion uploaded by the copy of Kinmen, which was like a quicksand, made him step forward. But he can now be sure that there should be a larger space behind that door. As Martha said, there is a huge secret buried in the underground of Eruin. Otherwise it cannot explain why the cornerstones of the seven tiamat laws are buried in this small place. Two years is a long time- From the year of St. White Griffin to the year of spring dawn, all people can do everything possible to create all possible miracles on the battlefield. The coalition forces of the four temples defeated the crystal cluster army in the place where the Cruzians had been defeated and recovered Rusta. In the south, the armies of the dwarves, Eruin, Naga, and the Lions have penetrated the St. White Plains, and with the help of the Hazel fleet, they have started to attack the Cape Bay. The Cruz Empire is nearing its end, and the Hazel Plateau seems to be in sight. Although humans have occupied a large area north of Alkash, civilization and order have been established between Valhalla and Babel, one south and one north. There is a vast ''shelter''. It is called a sanctuary to convey the hope of the future. It can be imagined that in the not-too-distant future, this land will become the last soil for mankind to fight against dusk. It is like a brand new, blessed place created by mortals, which conceives the future of the entire continent. In battles of all sizes, many names have disappeared. Duke Ludwig died in the Evergreen Corridor, while Faina''s father, Archduke Mehotophen, died of illness as in history. At the end of the year of the Griffin, the Fannzans also lost the head of their Supreme Trial Knights. Behind the famous names in history, there are more unknown heroes, but behind each hero, there are More stars rise. Many of Madara''s stars began to shine as in history, and the younger generation of Cruzians stepped on the stage of history one by one. In a battle, Princess Magdale replaced her grandfather and became a hero of the Silver Bay area. And the leader, and the Freya Valkyrie''s name has long resounded through the field of the Holy White on the southern front. Corresponding to it is the reputation of the Tonigel and Valhalla, and the legend of the White Lion Legion. But what made Brando smile is that there were occasional rumors about Princess Fossa on the battlefield, and many people wanted to know how sacred the little princess from Eruin was, compared with his students As a result, I feel anxious. Compared with these new-generation heroes, who has remained in Eruin, his reputation since the Holy White Conference has gradually disappeared. People have gradually forgotten the existence of such a king of flames. Some people think that Brando created this sacred alliance, but he only made due contributions to this step of the order force. Although many people who knew the truth were upset about it, and Solomon had personally asked what he meant, Brando didn''t take it seriously. "If the mortal age is coming, will Warnder still need a savior?" For this answer, Solomon glanced at him silently. He answered seriously: "But people don''t forget heroes." But Brando knew that forgetting was not an option for the future. He picked up the slate and walked forward. Qian held the azure gun and looked silently at Lord Lord''s back. She is not a person who likes to find the roots, but the Lord Lord has become more and more silent. The smile seems to be lost from him. He always frowns and thinks about something. He often looks at the sky alone. He was fascinated and drowsed for a long time. Although he didn''t notice the abnormality himself, everyone around him clearly felt the change. She still remembers what Freya had said to her before leaving Eruin, but how could she interfere with the Lord''s decision, no matter what Brando wanted to do, she would only silently choose to follow him Behind the back. Akane clenched her spear and hurried after it. As she approached her Lord Lord, Bran looked back at her somewhat. Seeing Lord Lord''s eyes, Qian suddenly frowned. There was a slight regret in the light brown eyes, which was a look she had never seen before. "Lord, Lord Lord?" "Qian, are the gray wolf mercenaries okay?" "Everyone is very good. In the past two years, Eruin has been quite peaceful, and we are just all over the world looking for the legacy of the Holy One and slate. We have not encountered any trouble." "That''s good," Brando replied, "I hope everyone has good hopes, especially you, Akane." Akane stopped and looked at him. Tears suddenly burst out. The girl uttered the words word by word: "I will be happy by your side." The spring breeze of the dawn of the dawn is blowing through the port city, and the five years of time can hardly dispel the shadow of war. But on this land that was once ruined, the seedlings named life in the soil are taking root and sprouting, their homes are being destroyed and rebuilt. In many places on the continent, such scenes are being staged. Many artisans, scholars, and black magicians stepped out of various colleges and began to devote themselves to various fronts, supporting the ultimate battle of civilization from all aspects. Although in the north of Faenzan and the Sea of ??the Dead Moon, the dark clouds of that final battle are approaching, but everyone''s heart is full of hope. Perhaps many lives will be lost in this war, but as long as the minaret of civilization is still standing, the remaining tinders will be passed on to the fire, until the moment of renewed prairie. Brando stared at the distant blue sky while receiving a letter from the knight. As if for so many years, he was the first time he could watch the beauty of Ampelsel in an admiring manner. What a wonderful world. Being able to come here and leave a mark is his greatest luck in his life. He loves it. Here are all his ideals and beliefs. He will give everything for this and will never regret it. The afternoon sun, warm and shining, Brando narrowed his eyes, perhaps this was the beauty in his heart. The wind rattled the stationery. "Charle is back, Akane," he said softly. ... Vol 6 Chapter 521 The rustle of the forest rustles as if the wind is passing through the valley. Brando stepped on a bush and stopped on top of the mountain, staring at the familiar valley. In the low mountain stream was the place where the thorn chain lord fell down, and the Blackfire followers chased them up the mountain from this path. He turned to look back at Akane, the red-haired girl staring at the valley in the distance. Maybe she noticed the lord''s gaze. She turned her head, her eyes were opposite, and the girl''s eyes were full of tenderness. The scars of the old days were uncovered, but the mind of the mountain girl was quiet. She was no longer standing in the past, so the scars in her heart gradually disappeared. "I remember when we met here." "Yes, Lord Lord, so many years have passed," Metissa smiled and looked at the two of them. "Unfortunately, Mr. Aiko and Miss Yura, together with that person, fell under the turmoil. If they Can be here today and witness The beautiful scenery of the Chablis mountains year after year is wonderful. " Brando sighed: "It''s a pity that in the end I was one step behind. I still don''t know how to speak to Phoenix. She originally wanted to come to Eruin to see her sister." "There are always many things in the world that ca nt be fulfilled, Lord Lord," said Metisha. "Meeting with my sister means goodbye, but it is enough to satisfy each other at the last moment, because it is enough to satisfy me Better than forever Isn''t it better to miss it? I think Mr. Eco is the same, because at least he sees the future of Eruin, and he believes that you will not let him down. " Brando nodded. There was some emotion in his heart, because Matissa was always so optimistic, and even a little touch could satisfy her little happiness. Her Highness Princess, the elf princess, understood the meaning better than many human nobles. Keep hope To bring happiness to others. "Master, was that valley in the day?" For two or three years, the elf princess who had become tall and erect, had beautiful silver hair, and asked with a white fingertip in one direction. Brando and Akane looked in that direction, the former nodded and confirmed: "Yes." Medisa giggled: "I was still hostile to Lord Lord at the time." Brando also smiled slightly: "At that time, we were really farting, and Flo and her sister didn''t tell you what happened then. I know they always like to tell me what happened. But Without them, I really It''s hard to deal with you, Your Royal Highness, the little princess of the Silver Elf, is ruthless when she faces her enemies. " Meditha covered her mouth and smiled slightly, and Akane felt a little interesting, and couldn''t help wondering about the situation at that time. Because she met Brando after Matissa, and it was that night she suffered a fatal betrayal, Kaby in her body The blood seemed to be agitated, and this is where it revived. But the power of the Golden Apple surged up instantly, calming down the power of the Divine Blood. "The Lord Lord killed me at that time," Metissa described the situation that night in a gentle manner. Although she knew that the matter had been resolved satisfactorily, the mountain girl couldn''t help but screamed: "Then what? ? "She asked Road. "Later, Lord Lord resurrected me, although I knew he was hostile." "Master Lord is always soft-hearted." "That''s for the girls," Medicea smiled slyly. "Don''t believe you ask Miss Delphin." Brando was holding out the water bag, and he was embarrassed at the words: "Why is it on her again?" "Because after all, Miss Delphine is the closest woman to the Lord Lord, but she was clearly hostile to us like Miss Metissa. What happened to Jiufeng, Lord Lord said a little responsibility? and also No, I don''t blame anything, I just hope that adults can pay more attention to their safety. "Akane lowered her head and said a little bit slyly. Brando''s face was hot: "That''s not the same thing at all." "Giggle," the silver elf princess smiled tremblingly. "After all, Miss Roman said that Lord Lord could not move when she saw a beautiful girl." Brando, who was picking up a water bottle and drinking water, was almost choked, he coughed violently, and looked back in disbelief and asked, "She really said that?" "Of course, from Lidenburg to Braggs, from Braggs to Chablis, and from Chablis to Firthenburg, Miss Freya counts one, and Sue, Miss Antitina counts one, and I count one, Qian Count one, and Yuta and Funi Ya, it''s inevitable that Miss Roman will feel unhappy, right? She is your girlfriend after all. " "Where does this go? Sue is just Reto''s daughter, and Ms. Yuta has nothing to do with me ..." Brando couldn''t help but replied angrily: "Not to mention Funia How old is she? What''s in your brain? What are you thinking about? " Meditis smiled very happily: "So, Lord Lord has not denied that she has any other thoughts towards Miss Antietina, Miss Freya, Akane?" The Mountain Girl snorted, and was so scared that she hurriedly looked at Brando secretly. Brando opened his mouth and was speechless. He should have known that the little princess was actually cut black. The valley is full of midsummer scenery. The blooming lilies and ginkgo leaves embellish this holy place in the forest. The greenery surrounds the majestic temple. Over time, there are some empty meanings. Lost for a long time The outer wall of the repair climbed up, and the layers of leaves smeared a layer of emerald green. Brando watched with some disappointment at the temple that had already gone to the empty building. Although he had some expectations in his heart, he also understood that the good-bye farewell might just be a beautiful nostalgia. "It''s been a long time, my friend." "Remember to come back here and tell me what happened outside; for decades, even a hundred years, but don''t rely on account , my friend ... The ancient voice seemed to still reverberate in the forest, and it did not fade away. For decades, a hundred years, what a long time it was, almost exhausting half of a mortal life. When he was dying, did he still remember that he had a wonderful agreement in this mountain of Chablis? Brando With lowered eyelids, a little bit of heartache, those past days may not return after passing. Hundred years later, there is only a quiet ruin left here, and he himself does not exist. A friendship disappeared silently. If he could, Brando would not be willing to return to this place-he would rather die with a little fluke than face the silent reality. So he looked up and looked at the one standing outside the temple with a disgusting smile. Asshole-the man who said in the letter that he had just returned from the Silver Bay area. Looking at the three Brando who came over with a smile, Charles gave a gift first. He obviously had already waited here, and said with a long and light breath: "Long time, Lord, it looks like you''re done. Our two beauty Human child. " This guy really didn''t mention which pot, and Brando gave him a grumpy look: "Shut up, no one treats you dumb." Charles couldn''t help laughing, and tears rolled out, and Brando realized that this guy had been using magic to eavesdrop on his conversation with Metissa. The previous questioning was fundamental. It was intentional. "Say it," he replied gritted teeth. "Why are we here?" "There are some small things," Charles said with a smile, and replied solemnly: "Also for the Lord Lord to see someone." "See someone?" Brando felt his heart pounding. He heard rustling footsteps as if walking on a meadow, turning back in disbelief. A tall and beautiful elf stood there, looking at them with a smile, and the other side, with the peculiar restraint of silver people, said to Brando with a soft voice: "It''s been a long time, my friend." A simple greeting gave Brando the illusion of right and wrong. Yeah, it''s been a long time. The last time he was here, he was still ignorant about the future of Eruin, and he could only rely on his prophets in the dark to seek that line of opportunity. The faint hope he established in the fir collar, lit desperately in the ring of trade winds The tinder of the fire, after several wars, and finally to Ampelsel to turn the tide, and after everything, it is only today- Everything has finally changed. The first meeting between the two seemed as if they were still yesterday. "It''s been a long time," but five years later, when Brando spoke this sentence, he had the illusion of relief: "I don''t have a debt, friend." There was wind in the valley, and the wind was a bit strong that day. ... For Ropal, the Firetalon Lizard Lord, the sight of memory is long gone. The former hometown has become a piece of fragmented, floating land in the void, and the flame in the center of the world is no longer burning, constantly The ground radiated golden light to the surroundings, the scorching river became dead, the lava no longer flowed, the red temperature slowly extinguished, and it turned into scorched black icy rocks. Elements seem to have lost their homes and are lost in a vast space. The fairy prince Ruth also watched the scene, he said softly: "The fire has gone out." "Our world is in darkness." "But someday." "It will ignite again." Ropal nodded. The two carefully removed a giant rock, at the center of the magma river leading to the underground world, where it was originally the core of the entire scorching river world, the source of the Wanhe, a kind of fire that emits endless light and heat, Used to be Here is burning like the sun. But now, there is only darkness in the vast space. Fine footsteps stepped on the broken stones, and the two slowly advanced in the hall until they stopped in front of an altar. On the blackened altar, a mirror-like surface, a dark crystal is inserted in the water At the very center of the crystal, it seems that a dark red light spot is still bred. "Tinder." Ropal described such a word in a somewhat sacred tone, and ''fire'' itself means sacred in the Fireclaw language. "The law of Tiamat is present, the source of the fire of the world, then the power of the mage''s rule," the little fairy Ruth sat down on his broad shoulders and replied solemnly: "The highest inheritance of the elemental world of fire, although It''s gone, no After that we can make it ignite again. " The Fireclaw Lizard Lord nodded. It took a step forward, grasping the crystal, and a golden fire burst out from the prismatic pupil of the lizardman. The deck is called Anger Rage. The ground shook slightly. Even Fias and Malocha in the shallow waters noticed anomalies in the elemental world of fire. One person and one deer raised their heads at the same time, staring at the distant direction-although there are no more waves in the shallow sea, the water of the world on the cracked land from all sides Flowing into the void, but in the distance a silvery white, floating clouds like the sea, the beauty of the shallow sea is not inferior to any place in this world. The element shook, and the four element realms resonated with each other, as if a new cry. For the first time since the Black Moon fell, after losing Tiamat''s law, all things and elements within the elemental boundary regained their vitality for the first time. "Did you see it, Malocha!" Fias cried in surprise. "It''s resurrecting, and shallow water is rejuvenating!" "It will be a long process. Maybe we are all turned into flying ash in the torrent of time, and it will not return to the past." Malocha replied lightly. "But there is hope, isn''t it?" Malocha nodded. "Let''s go, Malocha," Fiyas said cheerfully, "Thanks to Lord Asahi''s Holy Sword, we can help him more after we have inherited the shallow sea." But Malocha staggered. Fias noticed the abnormality of her companion and looked at it strangely: "What''s wrong?" The crystal stag looked stunned not far away. In the crack that cracked above the sea wall, a tiny flower was swaying in the wind. It was a scaly flower stem, a general inflorescence, and two flowers. Dee''s Star Flower, watching each other in the breeze . That was the scene it had seen many years ago. A drop of tears slipped from the corner of the stag''s eyes. Riding on Malocha''s horns, Fiace stopped for a moment, and she said in an incredible tone: "So, that''s the star flower of Miss Tata ..." ... The cheering of the mountain tsunami rang through the entire East Metz Plain at an instant, and an endless war finally came to an end at this moment. When that huge space anomaly slowly closed under the spell of the Bugatians, everyone lost the weapon in their hands and wept with joy; people stood for a long time in front of the ruined walls of Rusta-Cruz people were in The land of their ancestors was lost here, but today, two years later, they are back here. The towering canopy of Valhalla is shining on the battlefield, and the light spirits beckon everyone-it is expected that after ten hours, the fortress will resume teleportation, and this time its destination will be to return to Egypt Luin. Alluin people are celebrating and cheering. Because after a long war, the soldiers can finally return to their hometown. Although there may be more sinister situations to deal with next, everyone is just at heart now. For nearly three years, they have nt seen it for too long. To your parents, wife and children. Nostalgia for loved ones and family members has surpassed all strong feelings. Of course, they also have to bring those who died in the battlefield back to their homeland, and let the British soul return to their homeland. When Tonigel''s fleet also converged in the skythe other two fleets, the Cruz and Hassel fleets turned together, paying tribute to the warriors from the kingdom of Eruin with flags. This is a kind of respect and gratitude that does not need to be described in words. An ancient civilization is reborn in the hands of mortals. Inside the city of Valhalla. Hipamila couldn''t help sitting on the bench, focusing on the things in front of her--a hexagonal medal, like some sort of carapace. She couldn''t help it, because it was the Temple of Fire that honored her for her great contribution in this war. After consulting her personal opinion, she made a medal for her. Probably the only alien medal in this war. Veronica looked at the girl strangely, and asked Freya with her eyes: "Does she really like this thing so much?" "Well ..." Of course Freya knew the strange pastor of this Chongshan goddess. It is said that the priests of Hemirud are more or less aesthetically different from ordinary people, and they like thick, solid things, such as mountain rocks. For Veronica''s question, she nodded helplessly. "Anyway, Miss Hipamila likes it," Veronica smiled. "She killed three Leviathan sons in the final battle of Rusta, and it solved the big trouble for us. Now, people are asking the identity of this priestess. If it wasn''t for the agreement with Brando, we would definitely let her be the hero. " "To boost morale?" Freya asked. Veronica nodded: "This war is too long, but for now it is just a halt. We will continue to attack the Hazel Plateau, on the other hand, the time is approaching. Hearing the word, Freya looked a little heavy: "The battle is coming?" "I don''t think it''s too far away. The allied forces of the demons and the enemies have annexed Ellanta, and they will go south in an instant. In the south, although Madarafen Hotos died in Hainan after the war, The twilight army in front of them has not been moving, but not long ago, news from the south found that the dark temple of Madara found that the power of the goddess of death was active again. " The head of the women''s legion used a word to describe the current situation: "It''s already raining and the wind is full of buildings, Freya." "That''s why we want to return to Eruin early?" "Yes, go and bring news to Brando, just wait for the druids to confirm the news from outside the elemental borders and see what the state of the world is now," Veronica sighed. "But I have a hunch that our final battle with the Twilight Dragon is probably here. " "But are we ready?" Freya blinked, exhaling softly and asking. "Even if we don''t, we can''t choose," Veronica replied, "for our world, for us to survive, we must win." "I see," Freya suddenly offered a gift to the head of the female legion. "I''ll do my best, teacher, anyway." Veronica nodded comfortably: "I believe you, you and Faina are my favorite students. Although you are not Cruz, at this moment, identity is not important anymore. I will What I have taught you throughout my life is that I hope you can pass on these things in this war. Even in the face of failure, I hope you can protect yourself. " "teacher" Veronica smiled slightly and said softly: "This is a reminder of the kindness of my students. It is also my little selfishness, just easy to break, Freya, this is an excellent commander. It''s not a good thing to say. Because a commander who is truly successful, he should be able to withstand failure in the first place. " The Valkyrie stepped back slightly. ... Vol 6 Chapter 522 "So, what the **** is going on?" The three of them sat on the floor, Brando asked, "Why did you suddenly go to Silver Bay, and what does this have to do with Namenes? You are not returning. Is the Holy Silver Valley? " The rustle of the woods murmured, and He-Xi''s sunlight passed through the branches, marking mottled light on the green meadows. In the depths of the dense forest, a young deer is raising his ears alertly, looking up at this side. There are a few bright mushrooms at the edge of the forest, and a ring-shaped snake snake is hovering in the bushes. . Qian sat on her knees beside Brando, staring at the quiet afternoon scene. Namenis smiled and didn''t answer, leaving the right to answer the question to Shire. Shire also smiled and replied: "It''s just a whim to find your former self. Your grandfather is so famous, and as his attendant wizard, there must have been many stories about the name" Shire "in the past. Of course, the more critical Yes, after all, Metisha and Miss Hipamila have inherited their own heritage. I can''t be left behind. " "What does it matter?" "Because the source of strength of each travelling mage is related to experience, whether it is the experience of others or himself, the worlds he sees during the trip form part of the rules he has shaped." Brando saw Shire as if he was lying, and asked, "Why is it Silver Bay?" "I don''t know, just a vague impression in my memory, telling me there is something I''m looking for." "The results of it?" Shire sat upright: "It really made me find something interesting. I found that I studied under the Bugatti as a child and lived in Yinwan for a long time." "Study under the Bugatians?" "Adults know that the towering wizard was a follower of the Buga people, and we originally established a country in the Silver Bay area-the so-called Silver Bay, in fact, means the bay of Silver. Later, we broke up with the Buga people before crossing. Hai came to Karasu, and later allied with the Highland Knights. But for hundreds of years, for the same reasons, we have kept in touch with Kanek, and even some outstanding apprentices have some People will be selected to send Carnegie to study. " Brando nodded, with the talent and elemental quality of Shire, it was also called genius in Tongji, and it was not surprising that the Bugatians saw it. "I was subconsciously impressed with the experience of living in Silver Bay, but I still couldn''t remember some details. The memory of the past was like a piece of fragmentation that bothered me. Until I went to Silver Bay, I really remember many things, including those before I became a Black Tower wizard. " Shire recalled: "I remember that I did nt know the memory, and moved from Manowell to Carasu with my family. My mother died very early, and my father was the family''s principal. In my memory, I only remember that person faintly. The appearance of Mr. Aristocrat is a little serious, unsmiling, a very rigid jazz. When I was very young, there were often strange guests in the house. Later I realized that those were elves, but they were not Saint Osor''s. The wind elves, they have silver hair, silver eyes, and they talk very well. "Silver folks, silver elves?" Brando gave the Minnes a subconscious glance. Namenis nodded slightly. Shire paused and continued: "I later learned that the guests were relatives of my grandmother''s side, and my great-grandfather was said to have married an unusual silver elf lady. Since then, we The family had an inextricable bond with the silver elves. I had a deep memory of my experience of learning magic. Before I was sent to the Abelian Tower, I remember that I had learned spells with a silver elven. As far as I remember, it was the respected gentleman who guided me on the path of the wizard until his reputation rose to be selected for the tower wizard, but after that, he left Karasu as my teacher of enlightenment, and since then I have I didn''t see this person either-- " Hearing here, Brando jumped in his heart, and he looked up at Shire. Charles smiled slightly: "Hearing here, presumably Lord Lord should have guessed it, because later I met Hippad and Borg in Silver Bay and became their grandfather''s wizard attendant under their introduction. And Mr. Borg, it is Miss Antitina s father. We also recognized each other after experiencing a lot of things at that time. Borg is the descendant of my grandmother''s brother, that is, My distant cousin. " "Do you remember these?" "There are some details, but not to mention, the reason why I was able to go to Sacred Silver Valley to find that Menez was also because I remembered some traditions about the people of silver. In fact, the most important part of my mage road That is, the respected teacher who led me on this path, and I am afraid that only the silver elves can tell me the answer to his question. " "So have you found the answer?" Brando looked at Shire. Shire set his sights on the side of Namenis. "The incident between Mr. Villefort and His Royal Highness was unknown to Her Majesty at first, but after so many things happened, we felt guilty about the descendants of the former Emperor Eck. Anxious to find His Royal Highness Princess, who has left the Holy Silver Valley for a long time, "said Namenis," the one who taught Mr. Charl is actually the brother of Princess Metisha and Princess Tiamas. Wang, unfortunately he was sacrificed beyond the elemental borders thirty years ago. " The leaves rustled, like the footsteps of a hero. Charr silently picked up a blue card and displayed this bright destiny card in front of Brando. That was his life-- Gao Tower Junjie Pick a spell / power card from your library, put it into your hand, and discard a card. If you have three or more Spell / Ability cards in your graveyard, exile Tall Tower Junchar, and then return him to the battlefield under his owner''s control and be transformed. Transformation-- King of Towers When Tower King enters the battlefield, he has 5 magic counters on his body. Add a magic counter to reduce the power level of any target creature on the field by one level. If the target power level is below the element, destroy it. Reduce 3 magic counters. During this turn, you can cast any ability and spell card from your graveyard. If the card will be placed in your graveyard this turn, shuffle it into the library instead. If there are more than 20 mana counters on this card, exile the King of the Tower, then return it to the battlefield under the control of its owner and turn into (High Tower Junjie). Target creature gains a negative level ability. When Charm of the Tower King is 0, exile the King of the Tower, and then move him back to the battlefield under the control of his owner and turn into (High Tower Junjie). Cannot be destroyed. ... The winter haze envelops the Brown Crow Fortress. The towering towers on either side of the recently completed fortress stand in heavy fog, watching over the Farnzan Plain in the north, which was once the busiest area, but it is now No one was dead. There was a sudden rush of horseshoes in the forest in the mist, breaking the loneliness of this morning. The soldiers on the castle hurriedly lowered the suspension bridge, the iron chain rose, and the thick wooden boards hit the dry mud ground heavily, raising a piece of dust. A knight came out of the mist, and the law tightened the stable to turn over the horse outside the gate. All of them were wet and did not know whether it was sweat or dew. Immediately brought another warhorse. But the knight didn''t stop for a moment, and even had no time to drink a spit, and then turned hurriedly and stepped on the back of another horse. "Open the door!" Opening it suddenly, he slashed quickly and rushed out from that direction, leaving everyone a back view. Such a scene is being staged in each fortress north of Alkash. It was not until October of the spring dawn year that a message spread in the north. The northern twilight army is recovering, and tens of millions of monsters converge with the ring of the world on the east side of the ten cities, Ellanta, and come southward. Beyond the elemental borders, the Bugatti wizards monitoring the area also sent messages. The dragon of dusk is waking up- After five years. The final seal left by the earth sage finally began to loosen. At the same time, on the plateau south of Eruin, the Karasu people are welcoming a special celebration. After three years of reconstruction, a strong line of defense with dense fortifications and the Acropolis has been formed in this area from Dizzi, Delinker to Silver Horse City; and civilians have long been evacuated to meet the upcoming war. For the first time, the Cartierigos who have lived here for a long time have left their homeland to rebuild their new homes in Manowell and Viero; only soldiers, adventurers, and Mercenaries and Bugatians everywhere. Of course, there are also businessmen from the rear. These merchants spontaneously transported supplies from Lantoniland, Golan-Elson and other places, and have prepared this long-awaited winter solstice festival. This is the most traditional festival of Karasu every year, and in most areas of Eruin, there is also the custom of hunting and carnival on the winter solstice. It can even be said to be an important sign of an old year spent in this ancient kingdom. Although the troops of different countries, large and small, remain here, there are some from different cultural areas. For example, the wind elves often fast on the winter solstice to honor their heroes and sages who died in the battle of the saints. But here this year, at the end of this spring day, everyone does not know if there is any significance for tomorrow, so people put aside their differences and join the ranks of the Eruins to welcome this grand carnival together. After the night fell, in many areas, the bonfire stayed bright all night, and it looked like a series of stars from a distance, dotted on the dark plateau. All food and drinks were open for supply at the carnival, and the streets were covered with colorful banners and flags. People indulged in song and dance and blessed each other, hoping to survive this war. Knights from different regions even started The competition once developed into alcoholism and turmoil, which made the scenes smoky-but people laughed, and after the awakening, the troublemakers shook hands with each other and left politely. Regarding these things that happened below, the noble officers also mostly opened their eyes and closed their eyes, just as if they hadn''t seen the treatment; because the castle was also performing a banquet, staggering, and a word of hope that the flag was opened one after another The only thing that was a little unsatisfactory was that there were no beautiful and delicate aristocratic ladies, but only one stick, five big and three big, big masters. However, people also understand that the so-called carnival is just a ritual, which boosts morale and vents the depression in the mind for days. They know that maybe the moment the sun rises tomorrow, when everyone puts down their wine glasses, it may be to leave everything on the battlefield of life and death. And that day was not too far away. This is the last New Year of Eruin, and perhaps also the last New Year of this era. On the street full of festive atmosphere, a pair of bright eyes in the darkness are watching this with interest. Then Miss Merchant stood up and left two gold coins at her desk-she thought about it and recovered one more. Then walked back into the crowd. She will remember this interesting memory. In her long life, this may be a wonderful experience. But all this will eventually come to an end. Roman laughed lowly. Above the city in the distance, the soldiers on duty are sounding the alarm-- But it wasn''t the army at dusk. Instead, a white mist appeared above the horizon, and the foggy mist was so prominent at night. The coalition of the Earth Army and the Silver Elves finally retreated here. ... "found it!" There was a cry of surprise in the dark abyss. Both Solomon and the dwarven king Karifen looked down, although the big bang a few years ago completely changed the terrain of the Dead Frost Forest, creating a huge rift valley in the north of the Needle Hills, and it is even said to pass over the calm wind In the mountains, seawater poured into the rift from the north, forming several connected saltwater lakes and wetlands. It can be imagined that under the erosion of tidal forces, the old days here will completely disappear within a few years, becoming a brand new coastline north of Wallenden facing the Sea of ??Dark Stars. Fortunately, they had time to get back the slate before all this changed. Frost Singer Xin Na exudes a deep light in the darkness. Several knights happily lifted the slate up and attached it from below. It was a rather quaint chic slab, but also the last page of the seven slabs. "Finally ahead of everything," Cardiffen, the dwarf king, could not help but sigh. "Hope is too late, Lord Martha to protect us and make this last hope truly come true!" Solomon nodded. Behind him, Adjani had commanded the knights: "Take it immediately to the fir collar, find the Lord of the Fire, and help us pass a word to the Lord of the Fire-" "grown ups?" Ajani turned to look at Solomon, and her silver eyes exchanged that look. At last the King of Wizards nodded, and Cardiffen, the dwarven king, put his warhammer on the ground. Before the Queen in charge of the silver fire spoke again, he replied roughly: "Go tell the Lord Yan, everything is ready, and everyone is already in their place-" "Go tell him, the war is coming." ... :. : Vol 6 Chapter 523 Near the end of the year, the city of Valhalla always looks exceptionally beautiful. The whole city is shrouded in a special atmosphere, warm and peaceful. Teana Fiction | 2 Snow is falling out of the dark window, and the princess street lights rise in the distance. The light of magic is connected in the dark to form a bright necklace. Down is a peaceful outskirts, lit by lights, behind each window is a warm family. From above, you can see the brightly lit mid-level platform, where the citizens are carnival all night, and Chiara holds her cheeks. There were twinkling lights in his eyes, and he looked there with envy. This is her third year living under the fence, and since the death of Levin Ornesson, Her Royal Highness has taken her to this place in the name of marriage. But this is essentially to keep Qiyara away from those unfriendly relatives. After all, there are still many people in the Sifah family who claim to inherit the title. Qiyara herself is not unaccustomed to it, and she doesn''t like it or hate it, but she is only interested in the Earl, her nominal fiance. The childbearing age of women in this era is often very early, and the noble girls are even more so. Qiyala does not really mind this marriage. After all, the other party is the elder brother Ornesson who personally pointed to her spouse and is so excellent. If not, how could she give Sifahi''s heart to that person, the necklace itself would be a token of affection. What made her feel a little annoyed was that her cousin, who was far away, always looked at her like a child, for fear that the Count''s finger might have touched her. "Well, I didn''t want to eat it myself!" Qiyala frowned and quilled with a quill: "I hate it, what happened to the descendants of Elkan III?" Ling and Lian watched Qiyala''s movements puzzledly. The elves are slow to grow up. In the early years, they both looked the same size as Chiara, but now the latter has become more like a younger sister. Compared with the two little girls, they have some unintelligent troubles. "Qiara, what''s the matter with you?" Lian asked quietly. "You don''t understand," Qiyala replied impatiently. Ling replied lightly: "Ms. Antitina has said, don''t want to go anywhere this year." "I see," Chiara said angrily and wanted to scratch her head. "You don''t need to repeat it." "Don''t mess up your head," Qian told her to nail the last copper button. Behind the three, Meditis took Ling''s head and braided her, and listened to the three little girls grinningly while smiling. Although the two sisters are fostered under Akane''s name, as her sister''s daughter, they can be regarded as her true relatives in this world. "Ms. Antitina is too strict with them." Akane carefully straightened Qiara''s collar, straightened up, and frowned slightly to Medina. The silver elf princess smiled, her eyes were bent into a crescent, and she shook her head and said, "You have to tell her yourself." Akane''s eyes widened, and she didn''t dare to provoke the severe lady. "Ms. Antitina is also afraid of their accident," Metisha laughed. "After all, this time is different from the past. The dusk army is under pressure and the battle is about to end. Although the minions of the dusk dragon in the order territory have great vitality, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not. Everything must be done with care. " She looked at the three little girls and said, "But at the beginning of the new year, it''s really not a way to be bored at home. I''ll take you to the celebration when the party ends." Qiyala suddenly raised her head, her eyes almost glowing: "Really, Sister Metisha?" "Of course, but you''ll have to be obedient later," said Mattissa seriously. "Yeah!" After all, the three little girls cheered together, after all, the children''s heart. A cold wind blew into the warm hall mixed with snowflakes, and even the bright flames in the hearth were dimmed a few degrees. Antinina, Nimesis, and Bai Ye pushed the door in from the outside. A thin layer of snow has accumulated on the shoulders of the trench coat. Bai Yan took off his windbreaker and handed it to Frou, who had a face on the side. Yan Yan looked at several people with a smile and asked, "What''s so happy?" "Hum." Qiyala snorted softly. "Sister Metisha is taking us out to play." Lotus replied very nicely. "That''s really good." "Coax the kid," Qiyala replied lightly. Antitina gave her a stern look. The crowd laughed secretly, and Meditha also bowed her head and smiled slightly. Antinina asked Fro, aside: "Are there any other guests, I see the carriage outside." Fro''s ears trembled, this Miss Elf was staring at her younger sister, and Tia, who sneaked up to a long table, spat out her tongue embarrassinglybecause she put down the gingerbread in her hand. She then answered, "Princess Griffin and Princess Magdale are in the study upstairs." The lady aside then nodded. She took a closer look at the three little girls, and said gently, "Remember not to disturb Metissia." "understood!" Crisp raw answers. Brando watched the scene warmly by the fireplace, a little bit surprised. This fir castle is like his home in this world, and every member of it seems to be part of this family. It doesn''t matter if it''s Metisha, Akane, Antitina, Sister, Ling and Lian, or others. Although people don''t know what the near future will be, there is no doubt that everyone cherishes it. The present moment. Just like the last days of this year of spring dawn, in this new year, people understand that perhaps in the long time in the future, they will remember this last quiet time. In the days to come, people will witness more of the spread of war, death, parting, and sadness. It will be more tragic than any war experienced by the civilized world. Brando asked intently: "Is there any news from Cargalis?" Behind him, Shir slowly shook his head: "No, but afterwards we searched the entire Bernice and the surrounding area. At least the body of Mr. Carglis was not found, but it was judged to be missing." Brando sighed, knowing that there are too many abilities and spells in this world, even if the body is not found, but the other party cannot be completely safe. Presumably, when Carglis covered Haruze and Mikaya, they should have all prepared in their hearts-- Brando''s heart was just a little stunned. At first, he let this young man go on this path. He promised to protect the other person''s marriage with Melia. Now the old-fashioned aristocratic gentleman finally nodded, but this excellent young man Can''t wait that day again. "Her Royal Highness has also asked about this, and the astrologers don''t think this is a sign of death. Maybe we haven''t lost all hope." "I think so too, but at the moment I can''t pull it out. The situation in Karasu is day by day, and the local affairs have been entrusted to the patrol cavalry of Lantonilan." Charles replied. Brando nodded, knowing that it could only be so. He lowered the stationery in his hand gently, and leveled the corners of the flat paper with his fingers. After a while, he asked again, "Char, what is Gaia?" Charles looked at the letter and hesitated for a moment: "Is this the letter Ms. Bai wrote to you?" Brando nodded. "That question, adults have to ask Ovena or Miss Andrea, after all, only they know about the past mythological era." Charles replied, the flame of the fireplace not far away was burning. The red light set off his face. "I asked them." "Oh, what do they say?" "Gaia is not part of Tiamat''s authority. Only Martha knows where Gaia is. It''s job is to nurture life. The" surface plan "that made me is completed by Gaia with the power of Gaia. Tiamat''s network It just provided the necessary energy for this project. It is for this reason that it successfully deceived the Twilight Dragon " After listening, Charles asked with a little surprise: "That doesn''t mean that Gaia does not have the authority of the tiamat rule, is not a deity?" Brando nodded. "That seems to be true, so I remember that in the age of the people, Gaia was not a real deity, and the main **** of the earth temple was the **** Chonglude, the lion and the dwarf of Toquinin. Although people call Gaia the mother of the earth, there is no record of this goddess in the description of previous wars in the poems of Cang. " Shire frowned, and suddenly remembered something. But Brando asked: "Maybe she is not a goddess of war?" "But her authority is not within Tiamat''s law, unless her power is equal to Martha," Charles replied decisively: "Another Lord God." Brando thought of the young girl she had seen in the stagnant realm, very similar to Funia, and shook her head. He has seen Martha, he has seen the power that can grasp the entire tiamat law in every move, the majestic and all-inclusive power, as if it has the entire world. Although the goddess Gaia may know many secrets and be wise enough to know everything, she feels very different to him. Charles looked at him and suddenly asked, "Why does Lord Lord ask this?" Brando shook his head and replied, "Bai said in the letter that it would give us all a hope. I thought she was just to resurrect Metisha, but now it looks like her plot is far from that. She The painstaking effort gained Gaia''s power and even had to abandon the feelings of the world. Why? " "She is an ambitious woman in her own right, lord." Brando looked at Charles: "Are you still worried about your great-grandfather?" The latter shook his head: "That''s not the case. I just want to say that there may be more than one Esis in this world." Brando nodded. But in my heart I felt that maybe it was nothing in this matter and did not lie to her. What is the other party''s so-called hope? Griffin stared at Valhalla''s bright lights in the night. She put down her white porcelain tea cup with both hands, raised the tea scented tea in the study room, raised the teacup, and fixedly looked at her best friend: "During Frada, did you think about today, Magdal?" Magdahl smiled and shook his head: "Griffin, I will tell you, even in the wildest and most absurd dreams, I never thought that there would be such a day, do you believe it?" Princess Griffin did not answer. But silent silence is the answer to all questions. Yeah, who would think of it? Their fate will make a 180-degree turn at the intersection of Ampelsel, and everything is because of the same person. Griffin gently rubbed the edge of the cup with his sharp fingertips: "I sometimes even have the illusion that this is not my real destiny, maybe just a dream. I am afraid that this dream will wake up Come, because these days I often have a nightmare that wakes me up from cold sweat in the middle of the night ... " "What kind of nightmare is that, my friend?" Magdale asked. "Perhaps you have been worrying too much these days. Why not tell me to share it for you, maybe it will be a lot easier." "Thank you, Magdale," Griffin said softly. "In my dreams, I dreamed of a different Eruin, where I didn''t meet Brando, and I was with you in Vlada. After the separation, he was betrayed by the Emperor Party in Ampelsel and had to marry Anleke to become a tool for his children. And the conditions that the nobles promised me were nothing but beautiful lies. I saw it with my own eyes. When Haruze died in front of me, Eruin eventually fell to the sea of ??fire, and I tried my best to save everything, waiting for my end was nothing but a sharp blade-- " The voice of Her Royal Highness shuddered a little: "But it was not the conspiracy that killed me, but the boundless despair, Magdal, can you understand that feeling, there is no hope, a dark and dark light leads directly to the abyss and death path of." Magdale said softly, "But that''s just a dream. You meet Mr Brando after all, don''t you?" Griffin took a deep breath. She finally calmed down and replied, "Thank you, Magdale, maybe it is-I remember the first time Sir Overwell described his scene in my ears. It was vivid. Later, I corresponded with him and used brooches as tokens. That was probably the boldest move in my life, but now I want to come, how lucky I am at that moment. " Magdale stared softly at her friend, but her eyes were full of envy: "You are indeed lucky, Griffin." Griffin raised her head and looked at her: "Are you tempted too, Magdale?" "How can you stay calm," Magdale replied calmly: "He changed the trajectory of my life and entered my heart, no matter how I was, he could not take his place in my heart-I originally thought of myself I should have gone through this life in an ordinary way, but the peaceful life was not so easy as I thought, and it was Mr Brando who made me understand. " Griffin was right. Yeah, maybe only when that moment comes will people understand. Even keeping everything that is precious now is a luxury. Both looked at the lights in the darkness. "Have you thought about it, maybe this is the last New Year we can ever see in this life, Magdal?" "But people are still guarding this last bit of light carefully." "Hopefully the night will pass." ... Freya finally checked her warhorse. She patted the animal''s neck, smoothed it again, carefully added hay and beans to it, and then carefully exited the stable. The lights were bright in the distance, and the soldiers of the White Lion Corps were wiping their weapons and armor. Although it was New Year''s Day, the entire camp was a scene of fire, everyone looked at the final preparations. After today, they will leave this homeland and go to the plateau to participate in the real war. Although many were on the battlefield for the first time, everyone seemed very heroic and joking with each other. A young soldier discusses with interest his unwitting wife and life after the war-although many understand that most of them may not be able to return to this land. But people encouraged each other, and everyone clearly understood that the reason for their generosity to die was precisely because of the care behind them; and the reason why they chose to leave was because they loved everything here. Freya stood silently in the darkness. And what is the concern in her mind? Is it just for Eruin? For everyone in Butch? She looked at the soldier''s young face from a distance, the piercing happy smile on it, and was stabbed in her heart. That night still seemed to be Braggs, the bright moonlight was falling in the alleys of Braggs, and the melodious music from the tavern was like a nocturne, the two eyes were facing each other. She still remembers wearing her favorite military uniform and dressing up carefully, but the dumb guy seemed to be unaware, telling her everything to pay attention to in the future, and then put on the ring she gave him. Situation. Do you now understand why I m letting you go to King''s Knight Academy, Freya? Because Freya, I need your help. The Eruin Valkyrie clenched her lips, and tears fell down. "I do not know" "But I''m just for you." "All of this is ..." She covered her mouth and turned around, but did not expect to hit a person heavily. Freya, who was out of balance, almost fell backwards subconsciously, but one hand caught her before that. The girl from Butch raised her head suddenly, and the first thing that caught her eye was the one The familiar, tall figure burst into tears at that moment. Brando looked at the girl silently, with mixed feelings in his heart. He, Freya, and Roman were all from Butch, and the three were most familiar with each other, but he never expected that he would be here. The simple girl''s heart occupies such an important position. He gently wiped the tears on the face of the lady Valkyrie with his hands, and suddenly there was some regret, regretting the decision he had made. He now understands how unforgiving it is for Freya to go to the King''s Knight Academy alone, to an environment that is completely unfamiliar to her. But for him, this ignorant and simple girl from the countryside of Butch chose this path unflinchingly. Freya looked at Brando''s hand quizzically, and on that forefinger, a ruby ??ring with a glimmer of light was exactly the same as that time. "This ... this is?" She could hardly believe her eyes. "Sorry, Freya," Brando replied awkwardly, "I accidentally broke the ring you gave me. This ring was specially made by Master Tamar. I can''t go with you tomorrow Karasu, but I hope it will protect you in my place " Tears burst out again, but this time, they were tears of happiness. Freya watched with tears in her eyes as Brando carefully lifted her hand, then put the ring on her hands. At that moment, she felt almost fainted. "Come with me to the party, okay." Brando took Freya''s hand and took her out. But Freya stopped. Brando turned to look at her, and the girl shook her head firmly, as if to gather her courage and said, "I''m going to the battlefield tomorrow, Brando." "But I don''t know if I can come back alive" "Let me be willful once tonight, can you?" It was a lily flower quietly blooming in the dark, and Brando looked at Freya for a long time without saying a word. ... Vol 6 Chapter 524 Lights of thunder that do not belong to this season are flashing in the heavy clouds on the horizon, and they fall down one after another. Under the pale purple skyline, there is a vast wilderness plateau. "They are coming!" Chaos was blowing the flag, and someone shouted in the wind. A small spot appeared on the horizon, followed by the second, the third, and more and more spots, gradually forming a glittering line. Like the rising tide, a thin waterline has appeared at the turn of the sea. Then came the majestic sea. On the uneven line, tall figures who have never seen before-the cluster masters. A projection of Leviathan''s son-in-law appeared on the sky, and the tail of the whaling giant whale sank up and down in the clouds. After the clouds separated, a huge black hole sphere appeared, like an empty eye, watching this barren highland. Everyone was quiet. Suddenly the crowd automatically separated a way, Freya was wearing a white lion battle armor, accompanied by the knights and headed to the city. The sharp turbulence blew the mane on her collar, and the white lion''s mane stood up, flying backwards; the girl''s dark eyes reflected purple electric light, a bunch of bunches, as if lighting her Look. The long hair fluttered in front of the snow-white forehead, and the softness in his eyes was a little more charming and gentle compared to the heroic horsewoman in the past. Everyone felt the change in temperament of their commander. Freya was like the wife of a newly-wed Yaner, holding the ring tightly and looking at the scene with her lips pursed. A few kilometers away, the shudder of the earth had already passed. The cold wind came from the plateau of Karasu, and it blew across the southern border along the Tosangkad forest. Everything was withered and frosted, and the world was snow-capped. Brando stood in the howling wind. The chaos seemed to bring the breath of the distant plateau, a touch of warm familiarity. He looked down at a strand of hair flying on his hand, with a ribbon on it. Saw it. The Iraqi people have gone, but still retain their fragrance. Outside the fir tree forest, the pine forest quietly fell snow, the cold wind swayed the branches, under the tall black pine, Haruze stood beside his sister, the rolled snowflakes drew his long cloak and fluttered, but the young man The king didn''t say a word, his bright eyes stared at his teacher with crystal tears. "Thousands of miles away, you have to say no more," Brando turned back, carefully closing the strands of hair tightly, and showing a smile: "Just here, after all, this war, we must step on each other Different battlefields. I don''t want to say something to encourage morale, but just to let us wait for each other in this battle that determines the future of fate. Everything is hopeful, and maybe one day, we can all reunite here. " The proud people in the cold wind, King Solomon, Dwarven King Karifin, Archdruid Greyfury and Furniya, and then the residents of the fir collar. The lady of the staff stood in front of everyone. Behind her were Fern, Kellenia, Odym the Dwarf, Kuran, Reto and Tama. The caveman king Tajib had died a few years ago, and his son Takub stood behind everyone, standing with Uliel, who had been retired from the White Lion Corps for a year. Then there were the nobles of Eruin, headed by Overwell, followed by two already-scarred Count Odin, who had been married for two years, Marjorie and Oni, the fat man of Everam-it is said This guy recently came with Yi Deni and won the favor of Earl Grey Mountain-beside him, Yi Deni still looked at their ''Head'' with some anxiety. She was still the timid and kind from beginning to end. Girl. Levin''s maid Edessa, in a black dress, stood with Chiara. Finally, Dilferi and her father, Earl of Yanburg, Brando had knights Nia and Ronin who had a relationship in Ampelsel, and they were among the most impressive. Adeni and Naquell are among the others. They have been in Eruin for half a year, and will return to Rubik again to lead the desert people to the Great Plains-where a new home. All eyes fell on Brando. "Teacher ..." Haruze choked a few times, almost speechless. "Haruze, put away your tears, Her Majesty King Eruin couldn''t cry easily." Brando said with a smile. "But ..." Haruzer looked at him in tears, with some crying voices: "... Teacher, I want to go with you." Brando couldn''t help but feel funny, he looked at Princess Griffin, but found that Her Royal Highness looked away. He sighed, stepped on Snow and came to Haruze, raised his hand, and flicked his crown with knuckles. The little prince raised his head to look at his teacher. The silver eyes floated in water, and the eyelashes were long and dense. Brando thumped three times and asked, "Do you feel weight?" "That weight is on your head." "Power, duty, responsibility." "Don''t live up to it." Crystal tears rolled from his eyes. Brando turned his head and looked at Antitina: "Tonigel will trouble you." The lady did not even look at him more, lowered her head, and nodded silently. "your Highness." "I don''t want to listen," Griffin said lightly, "but I command you to come back and marry me alive." Brando froze. Then smiled slightly. He bent down and straightened Haruzer''s collar, straightening the silver lilies brooch on the neckline for the little prince. He straightened up and finally glanced at everyone-especially the citizens of Toniger, glanced from the faces of those who were familiar. Then turned around. The snow was rising in the sky, as if there was only a lonely back. Among the shadows was silent silence. ... The faint sunlight of winter tilted into a beam and sprinkled in the corridor. The sound of clapping came from far to near. Su, holding a lot of changing clothes in both hands, walked expressionlessly in this empty corridor. Sunlight falls on her face with staggered light and shadow, healthy wheat-colored skin, and her appearance has become more and more impressive over the years. Due to her height and stature, the daughter of the Red Copper Dragon is already a fir collar A beautiful woman from a distance. Many aristocratic children expressed her admiration to her, implicitly or implicitly. Many people in the White Lion Legion showed love to her. The young commander of the Silver Fleet, Manrique, was one of many suitors. But the girl did not hesitate to refuse this, and has been silently leading a maid captain at Firthenburg for many years, and actually succeeded the work of Furo in the past. She stopped in front of a door, knocked on it, and unscrewed her handle to push in. "Miss Yuta, change the laundry." However, the situation inside the house gave Su Shi a bitthe white bed was empty, and only the scattered sheets proved that someone had been here. A window was opened on one side, and the cold wind poured into the house from the outside, the curtains were flying, the snow even fell on the desk, and then it melted into ice water and dropped on the wooden floor. "Miss Yuta?" ... Walk silently in the snow. In the memory, the entrance to the tomb is near the bottom of the valley, and the broken pillars are still standing there-in a bush, the surface is covered with a thick layer of snow; the stone pillars have not been well maintained, and the condition is worse than in the past Poor, the text on the surface was smoothed a lot. After coming here, Brando stood for a moment. It was as if the situation was still there today. Although some details were already blurred, the memory of people and events became more profound. He seemed to be able to remember the knights of the White Lion Legion, and could call out the names of those people. Some of them were later sacrificed at Ampelsel, Mintel, or Cruz, and others were injured and left the White Lion. The Legion, who has already married his wife and had children, is still fighting on the plateau of Karasu for tomorrow''s human race. Brando pressed his heart gently, his heart beat slowly and powerfully, but his thoughts were very mixed. He always can faintly see a trader lady with horizontal eyebrows and eyes appearing in front of her, frowning and looking at her. He reached out to pinch her face, and the delicate touch is still in her fingers "Brando, I''ve tied myself up on the horse. How about it, hahaha!" "I''m fine with this." "Wow, it hurts--" Then everything vanished. Brando smiled slightly, closed his mind, and lowered his head into the tomb. In the darkness is a dim chute, the smell of floating dust, mold and dirt in the air, and the simple stone pillars supporting the walls of the tombBrando recalls as he walks. There was originally an agate-colored light barrier, behind which was a tomb, where they were attacked by ghouls for the first time. He saw a stone platform and remembered that there was a tongue of fire crow on it, it was a brass magic sword, and that sword is still Yuta''s sword. Further on, that is the big sarcophagus. He took out the stones from his arms, one of which was like a chisel, and was found out of the coffin. Brando gently put the stone back in place-it was no longer needed. He looked up, and the collapsed part of the tomb had already been dug again. Below was the place where he and the deer sorceress Yu Zhong fought with Zhong Penren. A stinging figure came out in the darkness. Yilian Rong looked at him charmingly after the crystallized disease was cured, with a lazy smile between her faces: "You are here." Brando nodded. "What about everyone else?" "It''s already prepared." "You don''t have to go, Miss Elaine." "Sister Elaine," the deer sorceress corrected, "It doesn''t make much sense to stay outside. Everyone is participating in this war. How can I stay out of it?" Brando nodded silently. The two walked down the downward staircase, entered the cave group, once again passed the labyrinth of Enor, and then the continuous crystal distribution belt. Brando stopped again in front of the huge crystal, Traciman and the Witch King, and the middle-aged swordsman still came to life, as if the crystal seal banned their lives, but also stopped the time of thousands of years Erosion. Brando silently gave the trio a salute, and then passed over and moved on. The deer sorceress looked at his figure behind him without saying a word, but a little respect appeared in her eyes as well. The mysterious magic patterns began to appear on the red surface, and the signs of magic erosion became more serious in five years, and even the purple light was leaking from the cracks in some places. Brando looked at these details and knew in his heart that five years was only a flash for a seal that had been maintained for thousands of years, and the rising tide of magic was the main culprit. Just like the wall of the world in the Elemental Boundary, with the wake of the Dusk Dragon, the seal has reached the brink of cracking. But what exactly is underneath? Just the final throne? The two finally arrived before the gate-the cave area became extremely wide, and the space was rippling with golden ripples. When approaching these ripples, people could see each one slowly rotating, like clocks and watches. A pointer-like golden translucent matrix. It seems that even the flow of time has been accelerated here. Brando can see the passing of life through the flowing gravel, but he immediately shook his head and realized that it was just an illusion caused by the huge magical distortion. This is the ultimate copy of the world of the Amber Sword, as time passes. Brando saw other people here, standing in front of the gates, such as Shire, Metisha, Modesfis and Hipamila, Tiger Finch and his squad, Malocha and Ropar Further afield. When he arrived, a joyous cheer came from the darkness, and the little female dragon emerged from the other side of the darkness. Fluffy stood not far from her, and Aloz''s golden pupil seemed to be burning. Circle Flame looked at Brando: "You are finally here, waiting for you for a long time." Brando looked at all of them first, his eyes facing each of his subordinates, responding to each other''s eyes. Then he replied to Aloz: "Aloz, thank you for coming." As soon as the little dragon raised her chin, "Of course, mortal battlefields have Mithril, but this war is just as important to us. After all, this is a battle with the Dragon of Dusk. Solomon hopes that the Dragons will also be able to After all, we are the last golden ethnicity. Of course, the key is that I cannot rest assured of you. " "The point is the last sentence," Frofa said. Aloz glanced angrily at his partner. Brando smiled slightly, but his gaze fell on one person in the crowd. "Kasane." Shanmin''s face paled slightly, and she stepped back subconsciously-in any case, this was after all her first disobedience to Lord Lord. But she clenched the spear in her hand, and she understood what the battle meant, and she would never leave Brando anyway. The girl''s heart had long been determined. But Brando looked at her, but did not say what she expected, but he said very seriously: "Follow me later, you are weaker." Akane looked up in disbelief. Brando smiled at her: "If I fail, it doesn''t make sense to stay wherever you are. If you want to stay with me, then you''re fine." Qian''s eye circles almost turned red at once, but she hurriedly didn''t go over and wiped her eyes. Brando walked past her gently, looking up at the huge light gate-everyone was quiet. Because everyone in the room knows very well what it means if they cross this door. After Brando was silent for a moment, he turned around and asked everyone: "Although the purpose of each of us here has long been clear. At this moment, I still want to ask each of you, everyone-are you ready?" Everyone nodded. "So, come on." Brando took a deep breath. "Facing the Throne of Death, facing the dusk" ... :. : Vol 6 Chapter 525 Countless lights shuttle in front of the eyes, colorful and Ambilight. Behind the halo, in a short step, it seemed as if it had gone through a long time, and Brando stepped on the solid ground. When he returned to God, the sight before him had already changedthe underground caves had disappeared, the light gates of age had disappeared, and the layers of stalagmites and mysterious magic could no longer be seen in the darkness. Erosion marks, only a thick mist and endless black void left in front of my eyes. Akane appeared immediately behind him. The young girl was holding the azure gun and looked at this place with a loss. This is the world behind the door A world surrounded by heavy fog. A huge tree root passes through the mist and hangs in the darkness. Compared with this tree root, there is a faint dust. The root of the tree is surrounded by an empty abyss, and there is a whistle of wind in the darkness Come, like a terrible grin. The two stood on the root of the tree, engulfed by thick mist before and after. The monotonous wind sounds around the eardrums, but besides it gives a feeling of loneliness-the roaring wind is noisy somewhere in the dark, but the heavy fog around it is motionless. It seems like a still world. After Akane, Metisha and Hipamila also arrived one by one, and Shire followed behind the tit, and the last one appeared. As soon as he stepped down, he clicked with a crisp sound and lowered his head, only to find that he had cracked a thin layer of ice. "What the **** is this place?" Charles exhaled, and the heat quickly condensed into a white mist. Many people found that the temperature around them was very low, and even the fog was a layer of fine ice dust, and a layer of hoarfrost hung on the trunks on which they stood. But it wasn''t just the cold, there seemed to be an obscure breath haunting the darkness, the slightest infiltration into the bone marrow. Charles''s voice did not fall, a scream came from behind the crowd. Brando keenly looked back, and saw a monster with axillary wings breaking through the mist, but Akane had stepped in front of him, and the azure lance stabbed it, nailing it to the tip of the gun. on. Then everyone saw the monster''s appearance clearly. It was a creature with a skull thin like a firewood and a bat-like creature, but it was so dark that it could not be seen clearly. It was like a shadow splashed by thick ink. Thin openings. Akane threw it to the ground, and the monster hissed and died after struggling for a while. "Shadow monster?" Shire hesitated when he saw this, and couldn''t help but said, "Here is the kingdom of the shadow?" On the one hand, Meditha shook her head, and the silver eyes reflected the darkness and darkness around her, and replied, "Although the time here is much faster than the material world, it really should be a lower world, but did you smell it? ? " "What did you smell?" Shire sneezed, and complained: "I just feel it''s too cold here, sneeze--" Mordace looked at him curiously: "Is it cold here, Mr. Shire, but I feel a bit comfortable. There seems to be a sense of tranquility here, just like Lord Lord." He looked at Andreag and asked, "What do you think, sister?" "Except for the last point," Andrigue replied indifferently, "both agree." Akane frowned and wiped her gunpoint. She looked at the ugly corpse and whispered to Brando next to her, "Master, what is the underworld?" Brando looked at the world and replied: "The lower world is the cornerstone of our world. These worlds are made up of simple rules, which are the actual projections of these rules. The shallow sea, the scorching river, Shishu and The mountain of the storm is also such a world, but it is higher than them. These worlds are the lowest levels of the Tiamat network, such as the shadow world and the gray world. In these worlds, because the laws are incomplete, the flow of time will be faster than The physical world is faster. " Aloz also interfaced: "Yes, in simple terms, the Tiamat network that runs through our world is a tree. The further down this tree, the simpler the foundation of the law; the further up, the more branches and the more Complex. In the trunk of this tree, at the bottom is the world composed of the simplest and most basic laws. This is the lower level, and upwards, it is the more complex four-element world. They also surround This world is called our peripheral world or elemental boundary. " "Our world is at the middle level of all the worlds, but not only Warnd. These worlds are collectively referred to as the physical world, but also the middle world or the atrium. Above the middle level, there is the upper world, such as the silver plain and the gods. Our kingdom of Godthe truth society, the court of judgment, and the gate of judgment. " This knowledge was obviously too deep for Akane. She blinked slowly, and her moist eyes seemed a little confused in the dark, and asked, "So which world is this?" "This is the kingdom of the dead, Heim Underworld-" Sitting on Ropar''s shoulder, Ruth, the goblin, said, "It''s not the mist that''s diffused, but the breath of death. It''s not the wind in the dark, but the sound of the world''s death." "Death?" Little Mother Dragon sucked her little nose, her eyes were more like two golden flames in the dark, shining brightly: "But the smell in this mist is not rancid or stale at all. " Rutter replied quietly: "The breath of death is not a decaying corpse, but the corpse is just a sign of death. Death is a state that symbolizes eternal sleep, and everything here is dead, hanging in the mist The corpse of the wind and the water, the living can''t smell the breath of death. The reason why Miss Metissa can, is because the elf is very sensitive to life and death. " "No wonder we will feel peaceful," Murdfeth said suddenly, "It turns out that this is the place of sleep, the hometown of the dead." But Aloz was still dissatisfied. He asked the bones in the egg, "Everything here is dead? But aren''t we alive?" "That''s because we didn''t come in the normal way," said Miss Fairy on Malocha''s head, and she held two long antlers. "Although I don''t know why the fir collar can lead to the sea Netherworld, but this is clearly not the real entrance to the kingdom of the dead. " "The real entrance to the kingdom of the dead is under the river Daguior. Have you seen the abyss surrounding it? Below this abyss should be the underworld, and the foundations of the world are constantly falling and falling into the underworld. That''s why the roar sounded like this, "Miss Fairy glanced proudly at Ruth, and hummed:" The underworld was originally under the shallow sea, and I know more about that guy than here. " Rutter glanced at her, too lazy to care about this little girl. "The underworld is the sea of ??chaos?" Tiger Bird asked. "It can be said, but it can also be said that it is not, the underworld is part of Tiamat''s law, but it is indeed built on the sea of ??chaos," Brando nodded slowly, and he raised his head to look at the huge underfoot. Tree roots. Others also looked at the root of this tree, and someone asked, "Can it be said that this is the legendary world tree root?" "Yes," the little silver elf princess looked at the root of the tree with a shock, and replied firmly: "The world tree itself is the embodiment of Tiamat''s law. Now I finally understand why there is a world tree in the ring of trade winds. Then, in the underground of the fir collar, Lord Martha sealed an entrance to the underworld of Heim. One of the three root systems of the world tree in the legend leads to this world. The ring of trade wind must be affected by the rules here to project. Out of the world tree. " "I heard that there is also a World Tree in the Ring of the World, what is that World Tree about?" Charles asked again. Meditis blinked puzzledly, looking at him: "Did the Bugatians tell you?" Shire coughed awkwardly, "After all, I''m not a real silver wizard. For mortal wizards, not all the literature in the white tower can be read." "That was the case." Metisha smiled apologetically before answering, "The world tree is the embodiment of Tiamat''s law, as Miss Aloz previously described, and it connects Martha with the people of God. Every world created-so in every world, there will be at least one world tree. Lord Lord has been to the Silver Plain, and you should have seen the legendary black tower. " Brando stunned: "That''s the world tree?" Medisa nodded: "The dwarves built a fortress based on it, as did Valhalla, so the World Tree Fortress is one of the five legendary fortresses, and it is as famous as the Babel fortress-" she sweet He smiled sweetly and said with a bit of memories: "The world tree also grows in my hometown. In the holy land of the elves, the holy silver valley of the upper world, Alfheim, also has a look like Valhalla. A giant tree, it s like our mother, so the silver elves are so familiar with the world tree. " "Can we reach any world through the world tree?" Brando asked. "Yes, but it''s not necessarily true," when it comes to this, the little silver elven princess is a bit stunned: "The existing material world today-the Warnland is only a small part of the entire world, but it is also almost the only remaining part. Most of the world has been destroyed in past wars, or it has disappeared because of restart. If the adult still remembers Mr. Traciman, the travel mage, he should know that he came from that world, but his homeland has long since perished. " "Like the stagnant realm?" "It''s like stagnation." "Have you never told me this before, is it that Fizzia reminded you of some things from the past, Maitissa?" Brando looked at the Silver Elf, and wondered how she behaved. Meditha nodded: "The moment I was resurrected, I knew everything about the past." Brando couldn''t help but keep silent. He hesitated for a moment before answering: "Anyway, all we do now is to prevent the tragedy from repeating. Since the time in the lower world passes by much faster than Warnde, the time left for us is even more precious. Right. " The pedestrian then moved forward. But Akane was a little strange how to find the right direction in such a place. She looked up and looked around. Obviously there was more than this root in the fog. In the deep darkness, crisscross roots were densely scattered throughout the space Inside, it''s almost like a huge maze. But Brando immediately answered her doubts with action. He took the seven slabs out of the suspended celestial sphere-the seven slabs spliced ??into a ball suspended in his hand. The entire sphere radiated a soft light, like a lighthouse. A beam of light was emitted from the ground, and the beam of light fell far into the mist. This is the most precious legacy left by Antitina''s father, and it is named Hope. The people followed the guidance of light. The fog in the dark was dense and sparse, and the surrounding terrain changed with the winding and interlacing of the roots. It didn''t take long before Tia, who was next to Furrow, kicked something, she screamed in shock, and Brando in the back rushed to support the little girl, but found Tia kicked It was actually a corpse. The corpse has the characteristics of a typical worm-like creature, like an arthropod, but its body is spliced ??from pieces of translucent purple crystal. Brando only had to glance to understand what the corpse was, and he frowned slightly, not expecting to see it here. "Is this ... a cluster of crystals?" Aroz recognized it. "This is not an ordinary crystal cluster," Brando replied. "This is the crystal lord, strange, has it invaded here at dusk?" Shire came up from the back, poking his staff gently on the corpse, making a click, and one leg of the corpse''s corpse collapsed and shattered to the ground. He shook his head when he saw this scene: "I''m afraid this thing has been for some time, not a product of our time." "In the past, even the kingdom of the deceased has had a war of twilight?" "It may not be the main battlefield, but Heim Underworld is the kingdom of the Goddess of the Dead Moon. Before the fall, she was also a powerful deity. It is not surprising to fight the minions of the dusk." Aloz replied, she wrinkled She raised an eyebrow and said, "I''m even a little skeptical, this is the battlefield where she scoffs--" Everyone looked up subconsciously and looked forward. In the fog ahead, I did not know when a long bridge appeared. "What''s that?" The fairy Goose asked subconsciously. But Metisha raised her finger and said to everyone, "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?): Behind the fog, there were two red spots-like two flames floating in the air, it was shaking slowly, getting closer and closer to everyone. Soon, a tall figure emerged after the light spot, and Brando could see that it turned out to be a tall skeleton-he once thought that Kabais was the most powerful platoon he had ever seen. , But the other side is compared to this awesome skeleton skeleton, it is almost a witch. It was actually a giant skeleton. He carried a huge anchor, and a lantern that emitted a light that could penetrate the fog, and walked forward with a swing. "That thing is ... the undead?" Someone whispered. "It''s not an ordinary undead," Brando had recognized the thing, and couldn''t help but spit. "That''s Modgud, the King of Dry Bones, the bridgekeeper of the dead bridge, the ancestor of the undead. It is said that it will never let the breath of the living enter the world of the dead and disturb the peace of the dormant ... " "Master Lord means that it might not let us pass here?" Tiger Bird asked. "What shall we do then?" Akane could not help asking. "It''s simple," Charles replied, "kill it, of course!" ... Vol 6 Chapter 526 In a bright light, the trunk of Valhalla gradually disappeared, turning from bottom to top into scattered light sheets, till branches and leaves, and finally the light spots disappeared, leaving only an open forest and an empty valley. Winter sky. Antitina stood there for a moment, and it wasn''t until the mountain breeze lifted the hair on her forehead that she lowered her veil and turned to the two white lion knights and said, "Back to the fir collar." A knight opened the door of the carriage for her, and Antitina finally glanced at Valhalla''s valley before boarding the carriage, then dwarfed into the carriage and closed the door. Under the **** of the knights, the carriage slowly moved forward, and passed through the familiar Lin Antinina more than once to return to the fir collar. The quiet forest can make her think quietly, but today s The forest was so quiet that it bothered her. It''s like the fir tree collar that is extremely deserted at this moment. It is unpredictable, uneasy and hesitant about the future, lingering in her mind. I felt helpless only when I was alone. When Antinina thought of a terrible possibility-when she could no longer see Brando, she was so nervous that Miss Aide was pale and scary. Wept, but holding on to the seat, meditating on the prayer, praying that everything will eventually pass, Lord Martha can protect that person''s peace. But the wagon trembled and woke her from her thoughts. Antinina suddenly lifted her head and heard the screaming sound of tearing air outside. Feathers shot inwardly on the wagon, scaring her quickly. The knights shouted outside the carriage: "It is the mess of the Chaos Order. Be careful, protect the carriage!" You don''t need to bluff yourselfit''s a premeditated ambush. She opened the drawer under the seat, took a small cane from the inside and held it in her hand. The carriage door was opened, and a white lion knight stood outside. The situation now seemed as bad as she expected. The knight looked anxiously, saying, "Miss Antinina, please come with me, we cover you and run away." Antitina nodded and jumped out of the carriage with a pleasurable gesture. She glanced back. A large number of gray-robed swordsmen were being killed from the forest in the other direction. The White Lion Guard was understaffed due to lack of staff. Defeat, there seems to be a crossbowman in the dark forest. But when she did nt see it clearly, she was grabbed by the knight and ran to the forest on one side. The three of them were panicking in the forest and did not dare to stop for a moment. The forest in the distance has long been quiet. But this is not necessarily a good thing. At this moment the two knights stopped suddenly, and said with a little surprise: "Miss Utta?" Antinina gasped and looked in that direction, surprised to see the head of the maid chief appearing alone in the forest. Looking at them with a smile, the two knights around him were going to meet subconsciously, but she felt bad and hurriedly said, "Wait, don''t go!" "Miss Antinina, that''s not an illusion, we" A knight turned to explain, but before the words fell, he moaned, shocked to see the **** sword tip pierced from his chest. And the other knight who stepped forward fell to the ground without a loss, and his head was twisted in his hand by a tall cultist. The two cultists turned to look at Utta, but Utta replied without looking at them: "What are you still doing here? Take care of it." The two cultists bowed respectfully and retreated with their bodies. Uta came to Antitina with a smile and then gently lifted her white chin with her fingers and said, "It''s been a long time, dear Miss, I said I will remember you." Antinina looked at this person in hatred-the head of the maid commander apparently had a golden ring of flames, and although her expression was light, her eyes were dull-she said slightly, "You Take control of Miss Yuta as early as three years ago. When you realize that the Sasard may fail, you have abandoned them and arranged another move. " "Ha ha, good guess." "You also put these people in?" Antitina asked with a frown. "But I''m curious. You have been on the bed for the past three years. How did you hide the fact that I arranged these people into Toniger . " Yuta smiled happily: "I''m Roman, I''m the hostess here, Antinina baby, don''t you remember that fact?" "You are not Roman at all," Antitina replied word-by-word: "Less playing with your means in front of me, the Twilight Dragon, you are not as good as Miss Roman, but I understand, it is a merchant, You have used Miss Roman''s back road for Mr Brando " Yuta smiled and patted her face: "All right, but it doesn''t make much sense." Antinina was struggling. She had just wanted to say something, but she was hit hard by the head of the maid commander and fainted. ... The wind in the Karasu Plateau has a faint fishy smell, so it is said that it is the blood of the heroes who have dried up in this land for thousands of years. Now the wind is rising again, and the hero''s descendants once again pick up the weapon in their hands, but this time the enemy they face is no longer the undead-the line on the horizon has become more and more prominent, it seems Shining in the sun, showing a faint purple sheen. The cluster lords stopped among the crystal creatures, raising their heads to emit high-frequency sound waves. This harsh scream passed through the resonant crystal towers on the entire battlefield, like a gust of wind blowing across the ocean of amethyst, and waves began to rise on the sea. The shaking of the earth has become increasingly apparent. But in front of them, overlooking the sky, the human coalition has formed a formation on the plateau. Behind the people is the outer wall of the Acropolis of Jincheng-the continuous fortress group extends over the uneven landscape of Turtle Dove Valley, and silver flags, with the wind above the plateau, continue to the horizon outer. With the sound of the password, the spearmen in the first row have flattened the spears, and huge tower shields have been erected. A pair of young eyes were hidden behind the big shield, and the brown eyes reflected the innumerable purple light. Their masters were pale faces. Highland Knight Head Bunid sighed with regret when watching this scene. He also understood that these young people from around Eruin may be full of blood, but the blood here does not change anything, these People are nothing but unprepared newcomers. He can only hope that the first blow will not come too suddenly. I hope these young people can survive. Far away from his field of view, the Highland knights carried flags to observe in front of the position, and kept sending back information about the front. "Crystal Pioneer has separated from the main array and started to accelerate, a distance of 1,300!" "Keep in shape!" "A distance of seven hundred, be careful not to get them near the walls and cause damage!" "A distance of five hundred, into the projection range-" But when the final call came out, the silver elven forest song blade army above the city head was making final preparations. Their commander, a graceful lady, the junior of Matissa, was squinting to watch the scene. When the ocean of crystal clusters crossed the clear line above the battlefield, the lady raised her slender eyebrows and raised her hand: "Elves, my sisters--" "Everyone carefully checks whether the grey crystals on the arrows are stable. Each arrow must be enchanted. Remember that simple projectile attacks have no effect on the crystal clusters. Don''t waste your energy!" "The Herald reported the readings!" A human knight shouted at this moment. "Target area four to area seven, a distance of seven hundred, an elevation of forty-seven, a wind speed of forty forty, throwing!" The silver elf commander nodded: "Zhang Gong--" Whether it''s human or elven archer, Qi Qi raises the long bow in his hand. A light flashed over the city. Many looked back-but the first thing they saw was not the densely populated arrows, but the fleet that suddenly appeared in the clouds. The dark clouds in the sky suddenly separated, and a silver fleet descended from above the clouds, like a silver light spot. When these floating ships just appeared, their left and right sides were already A roaring artillery fire. It''s like a rain of steel falling from the sky, and countless gold threads are grounded. The light of iron and fire plowed straight through the attacking force of the crystal cluster army. In the sound of an explosion roar, the crystal cluster pioneer who rushed to the front collapsed and failed. Tonigel arrived. An emerald green light descended from the sky and landed in the middle of the battlefield. The huge root whiskers swept towards the Quartet and fell heavily on the ground. At that moment, tens of thousands of crystal clusters turned into flying ash, and the offensive attack vector was almost completely destroyed. Everyone held their breath and looked up at the giant tree that suddenly appeared on the battlefield-it Cover the sky, green as dream "Valhalla," Monica said through the battlefield, "arrive!" The silver elf lady also looked up at the scene and waved her hand vigorously. "Fuck!" There was a faint voice in the wind. Hum-- A shining light flew up against the wind, the arrows after the enchantment, and the storm crossed an elegant arc over the battlefield, falling like a heavy rain into the army of crystal clusters. Suddenly, a continuous flash of light shone on the plateau, and the fierce explosion tore the weaker clusters apart and the momentum of the attack was hindered. But people still have to cheer in the future. After the smoke clears up, behind the dense fog, the main force of the crystal cluster army-heavy crystal bee. For these heavy crystal clusters in the back row, their number is so amazing. The explosion of gray crystals has no impact at all. The mountain-like debris in the front pushes away the same kind in the back, but it is like a wave. The wave continued on. In a scream, these giant monsters have begun to speed up and crash into the human coalition. The ground was shaking so hard that a thin layer of smoke could be seen from the dry dust. The formation of the coalition was subconscious, and some places actually started to retreat, which greatly ignited the commanders. Bunid frowned. In the sky, Manrik gave a second volley order as if sinking into the water. Magic and artillery again roared. From time to time, flashes and fireballs rose from the ocean of crystal clusters. But to no avail, just in the blink of an eye, the army of the crystal clusters collided heavily with the human coalition. Upon contact, the human front began to retreat. After ten minutes of fighting, the two acropolises were exposed. Faced with the attacking force of the crystal cluster army. Tower Mage also joined the battle. But it was also difficult for them to stop the power of the crystal cluster lord. A crystal cluster almost as high as a hill climbed up the city wall. It lifted its feet and dropped heavily. With a loud noise, the walls of one side of the Acropolis collapsed, and the purple ocean rushed in. The Acropolis was like driftwood on the surging sea, and disappeared in an instant. In the direction of Jincheng. A frosty silver elf lord looked at this scene expressionlessly. Behind him, above the city head, the elves were gathering, and a silver dragon beast appeared in people''s vision. "Lord Noon," an elf knight wearing a pointed silver helmet and silver scale armor came to him, saluted with respect, and replied, "The knights are ready to attack at any time. " The former nodded, took off the cloak and walked backward, while taking a golden helmet from his servant. He put on the helmet, pulled off the metal face armor, and left only a pair of sharp eyes outside-above the helmet, the sculpture of the golden dragon spreading his wings stood tall. Noen looked up and said lightly: "Gather, Dragon Cavalry!" A melodious horn sound. Countless dragons and beasts flew up. Above the walls of an acropolis, Freya is watching the direction of the battlefield for a long time. She saw the silver dragon group cut through the formation of the crystal cluster army like a sharp blade, especially the commander. He killed the former crystal cluster lord on the mountain alone, and the opponent''s guard knight. They are all extraordinary. The situation on the battlefield began to reverse with the addition of the Dragon King cavalry. "That was Lord Norn, the legendary hero of the Silver Elves for the past millennium," said the voice of Xue Bai Xuejie behind her. "He also participated in the battle of the saints. As a dragon cavalry, he used to be Metty. Sha''s subordinates. " "I was thinking," Freya whispered, "have they been fighting the dusk for thousands of years?" Bai Yan nodded: "Maybe." "That''s the people of silver. Each of them is so much stronger than us," Freya lamented. "And the dragons, even they have failed in front of the dusk, and now the dragon of the dusk is awake, we Can you beat it? " "Do you trust Brando?" "What about you?" Freya looked at each other strangely. Brando had already told them the origin of Baiji, but compared to Brando''s strange experience, it didn''t seem to matter. But when she thought of Brando''s past memories, she would inevitably have some curiosity in her mind: "Baiyu, you should know Brando better, don''t you?" "I know Sophie," Bai said with a smile. "I smelled awful." Freya blushed and touched the ring in her hand subconsciously: "I believe in Brando, but I don''t know how much we will pay for it ..." Bai Yan shook his head and said nothing. Freya also unbuttoned her cloak and walked out of the city. "Where are you going?" Bai Yan looked at her curiously. Freya turned back and answered seriously: "But no matter what, the price is always worth it. The cluster''s offensive has been contained, and it''s our turn to counterattack-" As if echoing the trombone sound of the silver elves, the whistling horn sounded in the human coalition, which was a counter-attack horn. A white lion knight appeared in the center of the coalition. That was the point of the counterattack. Freya walked in front of everyone in silver armor, and the white lion''s shirt was hanging on her, and she did not ride a horse-the White Lion Guard itself is a first-class and elite walking knight on this continent. Not to mention that with the joint efforts of Brando, Tama, Antitina, and the Giant Cloud, the strength of this army has long been reborn, even better than the era of the predecessor Eke. There was a moment of silence in the coalition, and everyone looked back at the Eruin Valkyrie. Although there may be some youthfulness, she has already corrected her name in the past war. Even the Cruz female swordsman, the head of the Youth Corps also praised her, and now she is not only a swordsman herself, but her military accomplishments far exceed her teacher. In many people''s minds, she is the Darus of Eruin of this era. Freya didn''t say a word, because at this time, she didn''t need much language. Everyone''s heart is full of excitement and blood, everyone should understand what kind of war this is. She pulled out her sword with a bang, and Xue Xue pointed straight forward. The white lion knights understood their direction. Attack forward and break through the enemy''s main line. Their goal is the Resonating Crystal Tower among the Crystal Cluster Army. ... Vol 6 Chapter 527 One or two arcs of light ran across the entire battlefield, and the brilliance of magic crossed each other. Occasionally, Liu Ya hit the towering resonance crystal tower, and the brilliance of the explosion outlined a hemispherical network. In the cloudy sky, the King of Wizards in a purple robe grimly stared at the huge black sphere in the middle of the battlefield-the channel that the goddess of death moon transmitted to this world. At this moment, seven or eight light doors opened in turn beside him, and several artisan wizards stepped out of it. The cluster in the distance found the enemies in this direction and screamed. To the side of Turaman, silver light flickered in his eyes, five fingers spread out, and silver light in the air staggered under the outline of the lines of law to reveal countless transparent rectangles. The crystal clusters were too close to bump into these intersecting spaces, as if a bunch of fireworks exploded and broken into pieces. Turaman turned and looked at the center of the battlefield, saying: "Cruzes have suffered a blue disaster in Alkash. Adjani has returned the news, but the King of the Nobles and the Crystal Cluster Tyrant are still missing." Solomon nodded. Turaman said: "The Dragon of Twilight may have another plan, but we have been unable to take care of it so much. We are just a little bit weak, and we are afraid of shrinking and it is wrong. I think at least for now, we have to stand on the offensive, The sooner we pull out, the more we can deal with. " He raised silvery eyebrows: "Everyone is more experienced, and the weakness of the crystal clusters has also been exposed to us since the three years of war. Ms. Freya''s judgment is very accurate-you see, the crystal clusters Shape has begun to loosen. " "But it may not make us do it," Solomon replied quietly. Looking at each other silently. Tulaman is also confused. The Dragon of Twilight has been stunned to this day, but before the awakening, this war must be prepared. But once it made a mistake in the wilderness of the Four Realms, how could the Dragon of Dusk make the goddess of the moon make another mistake here? But the scene at the moment is exactly the same as that day. Could it be said that dusk did not take Warnd''s power at all, and only used Tiamat''s power as cannon fodder? For a moment, more light doors opened in the dark sky. Seen from the ground like pieces of fish scales shining side by side, more and more figures emerged from the glittering scales, and hundreds of wizards have appeared in the sky. The Toniggers and Buga''s own fleets were also in motion, moving closer under the banner. At the same time, the floating warship did not stop covering fire for a moment, the artillery roared, the radiance of magic staggered, the light of the explosion lit up in the crystal clouds, and the monsters that could not afford to lose fell like raindrops. This seems to be the first time that the power of order overwhelmed the power of dusk at this moment, at this moment the offensive and defensive translocation in the sky. But the bright light shone on the faces of Solomon and Turaman, and neither wizard''s face saw any lightness. A high-level wizard in a silver robe came to the two and reverently replied, "Two adults, everything is ready to continue. As long as we are within range, we can attack the portal." "Where are the dragons?" "Ms. Missreal has sent the same message." Turaman looked back at Solomon. Although Solomon frowned, he understood that the battlefield was not a place where he could move indefinitely, and silently frowned. Above the plateau, in the violent purple tide, a silver flag is flowing up. Freya held up the silver swallowtail flag in her hand, and not far away, a huge crystal cluster was coming forward. The monster''s crystal eyeballs reflected the cold luster, a pair of cheeks lifted up and stabbed downwards, but Freya leaped back on her forelimb with a slight vertical motion, flipping her body in midair Shi Shun slashed the monster''s neck with a swordYinhui''s twinkling crystal cluster clustered his head and fell to the ground. She stood firmly on the huge wreckage of the crystal cluster, raised her head, and a huge purple wave rushed ahead. But Freya looked calm and normal, clenched her banner, and shouted, "White Lion Army!" The white lion knights stood together, the long sword returned to the sheath, and the two-handed sword was pulled back from the backhand. The reflection of the blade reflected a piece of snow and silver. Sharp blade forest. Freya gently tossed the lance with the flag in her hand, and threw it forward forcefully, a line of silver light, and a cluster of crystals immediately turned over to the ground. She handed her sword to her right hand, pointed her sword forward, and yelled, "Charge--" Wow-the white lion knights made a uniform and one step forward, each rule line on the third generation of wind armor became brighter, the white lion mane cape was like a pair of snow-white wings, and the mask of the wing helmet was pulled one by one When it came down, there were only two bright eyes. In just one step, more than 1,700 magic arrays engraved with holy patterns were printed on the dry and cracked plateau ground, and more than 1,000 pairs of Mithril boots stepped on the ground at the same time. The next step is a surging white wave. Looking ahead, a piece of snow and silver-that is, the white lion is launching an assault. Like all the reappearance 700 years ago, Freya''s figure seems to gradually Combine with the commander of the White Lion Legion. On the battlefield, the uniform pace for the first time completely overwhelmed the advance of the crystal cluster army. The White Lion Knight is attacking. Even the human coalition, the lions from the Great Plains, Silver Bay and even Toquinin, looked up in surprise. "kill--!" At the moment when they collided with the crystal clusters, the knights roared, and the giant swords in their hands swung upwards neatly. The purple ''Crystal Wall'' standing in front of it is like a crashing piece that has been broken up into pieces of dust; on the battlefield, humans and the twilight army are intertwined with each other, and there are knights falling, but more of them are the crystal clusters. The Lion Knight pierced the heart of the Crystal Cluster army like a sharp dagger. Freya pulled back the flag spear inserted into the crystal cluster corpse, and looked up-the crystal tower was near. The formation of the crystal clusters began to become chaotic. They instinctively wanted to defend the crystal tower. The lower crystal clusters have no wisdom. The crystal tower is the only means for the higher crystal clusters to control the army of crystal clusters. People also found out during a long war. With this secret, the crystal tower is the only weakness of the crystal cluster army. Of course, only for lower crystal clusters. The self-chaos of the crystal clusters further cut off the overall offensive of the Dusk Army, and the battlefield became chaotic. When the dusk and evening army could not look at each other, the highland knight and other commanders of the human coalition finally saw the dawn of victory. The long sound of the horn started to rise and fall, and the real counterattack began. The silver dragons swept across the battlefield from a low altitude. A pair of sharp eyes under Lord Norn''s golden faceplate carefully searched the entire battlefield. The dragon king cavalry''s task now is to besiege the crystalline lords who will cause trouble to the mortal army; he looks up and looks at the other end of the battlefield. In the direction of Jie Jie, the Army of the Earth, a huge army of heroic spirits, is also preparing for the final blow to the Army of Crystal Clusters. At least in the first day of the battle, it seemed like he was going to win. But the battle-hardened silver elf commander was vaguely troubled. The upper combat power of the Dusk Army is too small-Freya frowned on the ground battlefield. Brando told her about the division of the strength of the Dusk Legion. Among the clusters, the weakest is the lower-level crystal clusters at the bottom. Their strengths are uneven, and the worst can only be with the lower-level humans. Comparing the two, but the strongest can go to the element culture and even the side of truth. Then comes the middle tier-those slightly more powerful cluster lords, who are rulers from various broken worlds in the chaos. The worst is above the extremes, even the sages and the great sages (the sage peaks) are not in the minority . But these levels of power seem to be different from the mortal world, and the true power of the crystal clusters is reflected in its top. In addition to its tyrant Astoni possessing the power of Tiamat, the dragon of war, there are 22 high-ranking lords who have fallen more than half in the wars of the past few eras. , But the remaining five are also close to the existence of gods in this era. Errata Farah, World Defeated Tast, Yalak the Invisible. Fitztomm the Black King, Goragalon the Great Throat. In the war to recapture Cruz, the coalition forces once fought against the legendary cluster giant Goragalon in Cloak Bay. With the help of the Bugatians and the dragon, they repelled this high-ranking lord, but they were never able to leave each other. The power demonstrated by the superior existence of the war crystal cluster had impressed her. In this battlefield, none of these high-level lords appeared, and even the number of crystal cluster lords was so scarce. She stopped suddenly. "One hundred feet, the last shock!" Her lieutenant was commanding aloud, not even aware that a charging knight behind hit her. Freya raised her head subconsciously, her silver swallowtail flag flying high and slightly broken-the two fleets were converging on the gloomy sky. The Bugatians were gradually approaching the center of the battlefield. Solomon looked around with space spells again and again. He changed four or five spells in succession, but the results of the response made him frown. No matter the network of space, magic, energy flow, and rules was not abnormal, even the sea of ??chaos itself seemed very calm-- But this is unreasonable. The Dragon of Dusk cannot set a blind eye here. Turaman also repeatedly asked about his deputy Alkash''s battlefield news, but the news from thousands of miles away was equally calming and suffocating-Cruz also had an advantage on their battlefield. The portal that the blue disaster opened in the physical world was suppressed by Ajani and Serendu. Madara''s undead army directly prevailed when facing the crystal cluster; it is said that the power of the undead army surprised everyone Among them, a few young men with the same genius led the twilight army to chaos. Solomon and Turaman could not help looking at each other, and the two most powerful wizards could not help but look at each other in the strange situation at hand. Could it be said that the Dragon of the Dusk really only wholeheartedly competes for the final throne, and does not care about the victory of the material war itself? But at this time, the crystal ball in Solomon''s hand was bright. That was the news from William. There are only four words on it-- "Be careful, vision." When Solomon froze, Turaman immediately asked, "What illusion can avoid space exploration?" The text on the crystal ball floated and changed the message again. "Eye of Real Knowledge." Solomon and Tulaman both changed greatly at the same time. There is only one illusion in this world that can avoid the eyes of wizards, and that is to use the power of real artifacts. But every artifact comes from Tiamat''s network and was cast by the ancient peoples of ancient times-there is only one artifact specially created for illusions and prophetic spells, that is the omnipotent and all-powerful of Sasarde. eye. Eye of Reality. It was too late for Solomon to call out the word "Retreat," and suddenly a bright flash of light flashed across the northern sky. This light is so dazzling that it attracts the attention of everyone within a few hundred miles above the plateau-the silver elves on the city''s head, the defenders of Valhalla, Bryson, Manrique, ha Lu Ze and even Her Royal Highness, the Highland Knights, looked up at this terrible scene. In the sky, the flanks of the coalition forces of the order side suddenly burst into flames, more than a hundred floating warships disintegrated in the air, emitting a dazzling explosion of light, or falling down with long trails To the plateau. Only a moment later, the Bugatian fleet announced its complete collapse, and the remaining floating warships were also scattered and fleeing, and their formation collapsed, once again making the entire front of the sky more chaotic. And in that direction. One after another huge figures suddenly appeared. A rhombus-shaped crystal beast hangs on the sky. Its body shape is almost like a crystal level. It has only one eye edge, in the center of the crystal prism. This eye edge is now staring at the sky with a strange light. The Fleet of Silver, every few seconds, an air battleship exploded under its gaze. Black King Fiztom. The strongest of the high-level lords of the cluster. And beside it, Fara, the errata, Taste, the world-defeated, and Yalak, the invisible, all showed their stature, and only Goragalon, the huge-throated, was absent--perhaps because it was too badly injured in the last war, so Does not appear. But these four high-ranking lords alone are enough to make the whole Warnd shudder, because this is an era when the gods are no longer. No, it can''t be said no more, because the portal of the goddess of death and moon is clearly at the final stage, and everyone sees a huge eyeball opened in the black ball. Under the arch guards of the four high-order lordsthe former wizard king of the Sasard, the traitor of the Silver Alliance, the Heliyanov assassin was wearing a robe of the master, and looked at him proudly with the eyes of true knowledge. My former colleagues, speaking in a weird tone: "It''s been a long time, Solomon, Thassard''s account, don''t you think I''ve forgotten?" Solomon looked at the man sinkingly. ... Vol 6 Chapter 528 A wailing, cold wind blew towards her, and Antitina fought a cold war.ɩ Sokol said on the net Although Tonigel''s winter is already very cold, it is nothing compared to here. The wind like a knife cuts human skin, can penetrate deep into the bone marrow, freeze the soul, and a layer of **** frost is formed on the long eyelashes. The exhaled heat forms a white mist, and the eyes melt into the confused surroundings. In the fog. After Yuta led her through the light gate, she stopped, and looked at the place with a good look. When you look at it, there is a thick mist of ice and snow. In the distance, there is a staggered glacier. Under the fractured rocks, ice edges and icicles are hung. It''s a living monster. Yuta didn''t feel the cold in the cold wind and looked back with a smile and asked, "Do you know where it is?" Antitina slowly moved her gaze and shook her head. Yuta smiled slightly. "This is the country of fog." "Mistland?" "Mortal people also call it the land of ice," Yuta looked up at a white ice field, raised her hand to pick up a snowflake, and the snowflake disappeared in her eyes in an instant: "It is in the gray world and the shadow world. Up, but still part of the lower stratum. The country of mist rules the rules of cold, and the snow scattered here is not the true snow, but the projection of shallow water here. " She pointed above her head: "There, it''s shallow ocean." Antinina raised her head, and there was only a misty sight left to the utmost sight, not even the existence of the sky. Yuta seemed to be very funny about her behavior, and joked: "You can''t see there. After all, the country of mist and the world of water are two worlds. Because of the lack of rules, you can''t see shallow seas here. Water, you can only see ice and snow. " "Is this the seat of the final concubine?" Antitina asked. Yuta shook her head: "I guess Martha put it wherever it was born." "Where is everything born?" "The light floats on the water, and the spirit is born from the water, that is the birthplace of everything in your world, and also the place where she wakes up," said Yutaor the dragon of dusk. I''ve never found it, it''s like it never existed. " "Is there anything you can''t find, the Twilight Dragon." "This is normal, because I lack one of the most important keys, and as my identity, it is impossible to get the approval of the seven holy swords." Yuta answered lightly. Antitina was silent for a moment before she asked, "Where is all the birthplace?" Yuta shook her head again: "I think its entrance is in the kingdom of the dead-the dark element realm." "Then why did you bring me here?" Yuta turned back and looked at her: "Because Hem Netherworld is indeed bordered by the country of mist, and it is natural to want to cause Martha''s alertness in such a large circle." "Master Martha?" Yuta pulled a dagger out of the sheath, and cut a slit in her hand as if she didn''t feel pain. She turned around and let the blood drip onto the snow. Strange to say, in such cold weather, the blood flowing from her wrists had no meaning to freeze, and fell a little on the white snow. With a golden light shining in her eyes, she watched her bloodshed intently, and replied softly: "We have been too familiar with each other in the war since the seven eras. I think she might guess that I will follow So, what happened in the stagnation world taught me a lesson, that woman is really hard to deal with-- " Antitina frowned. "What are you doing?" Yuta did not answer this question. She moved forward in the snow step by step, drawing a magic circle with blood; the blood in the magic circle moved as if given life, moved closer to the center, and gradually linked to each other. Antinina saw this scene and suddenly understood her intention. Suddenly she struggled and rushed to stop Yuta''s actions. But the maid commander stepped back, and the sword appeared in the left hand when she didn''t know when. She held the hilt and swept the scabbard on the lower abdomen of Miss Staff. Tian Xuan turned to kneel in the snow. Yuta looked at her with a smile and said, "Your goddess has made a lot of enchantment in Toni Gelbu. I ca nt penetrate the land sheltered by the relics of the seven saints by the fallen moon. -But the so-called insurmountable fortresses often disintegrate from the inside. You see, everything you do now is just a waste of effort. " Antinina frowned in pain, almost biting a bite of silver teeth, and she knelt in the cold snow and looked at her with hate, without saying a word. The blood in the snow has begun to light. ... The mess left over from the last celebration a few days ago has gradually been covered by snow. There was a dead silence in the city of Delinger. The men had already put on armour, took up their weapons to fight the twilight, and there was only a depression on the street. There were still a few tattered cloth curtains fluttering in the wind. From time to time, the brilliance of magic reflected the sky, and the sound of explosions continued to tremble throughout the city. But in the lonely street, there was a young girl pacing in the snow, and the howling cold wind didn''t seem to stop her vigorous interest. She wore a leather skirt that was common in the Golan-Elsen area, carrying a bag and carrying her hands, and kicked the snowballs on the street with round leather shoes with interest, as if innocent, left and right. He looked curiously at the surrounding scenery. "Where is this?" "Why are you here?" The girl muttered to herself, one sentence without one word as if she was talking to someone. But all of a sudden, she stopped steadily-there was a shop in front, the eaves were half-wrapped in the snow, and the furnishings inside looked like a grocery house. . But at least this is the only shop on the street that is still open. The owner is a middle-aged man, limply carrying things in the house. There was no one in the city, and he had no business. He looked like he was about to snooze, but turned around and saw the girl standing in front of his shop. The man froze, and there was a conspicuous scar on his face, which looked a little shabby in the dim light. His leg seemed to be injured, and he had some inconvenience when walking. He looked at the girl in doubt and asked, "Which kid are you from, and family, why haven''t you escaped?" The girl tilted her head and replied, "I have no family, by the way, my name is Roman. Uncle, haven''t you gone yet?" The man smiled bitterly: "Do you think I can get away like this? Anyway, it''s a bad one, but here it is. At best, it''s a pity that you, children, stay here." As he said, he moved away from his body so that Romain paced into the room. The merchant lady looked at the furnishings in the store with curiosity. She felt a little familiar in her heart. She seemed to remember the situation of bargaining with others in such a shop. There was also a young man with a frown on his side. But those memories were vague and remote, and she didn''t even know which ones were true and which were false. "Forget it, don''t say those obscene words, little girl, what do you want to buy?" The man limped to the counter and asked at the same time. Roman''s eyes fell on an old sugar bowl on the shelf. It was a beautiful glass sugar bowl filled with colorful sugar paper, but the surface was a bit mottled, and the lid was still intact. Hanging buckle. It was like a dream reflecting the past, and she looked at the jar for a long while. "Brando, I want that sugar jar." "But we don''t have that much money." "Hey, when I have money in the future, I must buy it-yes, or we should go to Freya to borrow some." "Don''t even think about it." The man followed her gaze and pointed at the sugar bowl and asked, "Do you want this?" He looked at the sugar bowl and gently lifted it up, revealing a look of nostalgia: "This is me My daughter''s birthday present. " "birthday present?" The man nodded silently. "Where''s your daughter?" "She died, in the first Black Rose war." "First Black Rose War?" Roman blinked slowly. "how?" She shook her head gently: "What a terrible war, I managed to escape at that time." This sentence actually made the middle-aged man stay for a while, and after a long time, he replied, "Yeah, if she could escape, the difference would be as big as you." "Can you sell it to me?" The man looked at the sugar bowl silently and nodded: "If you like." The merchant lady took out her own purse, but couldn''t help but looked up a little embarrassedly: "Can you take the credit, my money was taken away by that bad-hearted woman." The man stared blankly at the lady. "is it not OK?" He shook his head helplessly, and put the sugar bowl in front of her with a bitter smile: "Speaking of it, what use is money like this for the moment? If this thing can satisfy you, it is enough." Roman holding the sugar bowl in both hands, nodding his head again and again: "I will take good care of it." Then, she glanced at the snow outside and frowned slightly. "Are you going back, little girl?" The man asked suddenly, "Where is your house or should I take you back?" Roman nodded and shook his head again. "I don''t have a home," she replied, "but I really have to go, that bad woman is calling me." "Bad woman?" Roman smiled sweetly at him. Then she took a step forward slightly, as if a light door had been opened in front of her so that Miss Merchant could step in. Just at the blink of an eye, the girl disappeared without a trace with the sugar bowl in her hand, and the middle-aged man stood in a dumbfounded position, unable to move for a long time. ... Uta closed her eyes slowly, and the golden light in her eyes faded gradually. Antinina stared at the law array, her light was getting brighter, and suddenly, a black light door opened gradually. Roman holding the sugar bowl out of it and stepping on the snow, the soft snow could not allow her to sink half an inch. She looked at the lady a little bit with surprise: "Well, Antitina, why are you here?" "Roman?" Antitina stared at Miss Merchant in shock. "You ... are you back?" Romance''s expression narrowed and he sneered, "Of course not." Then, in the stunned eyes of Antitina, she threw the sugar bowl in her hand. The glass jar rolled twice in the snow, both lids were opened, and the sugar-paper decorations in the jar suddenly flew along with the cold wind and fell to the ground. Roman breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Ah, this body is really getting worse and worse." She looked back at Yuta, and the head of the maid had passed out because she had lost too much blood. She then turned around and smiled: "Why, I''m still here. Do you really think it''s vain for me to let the Sarsals cause civil unrest in Eruin? Although the dog is a bit stupid, but It''s still a bit useful, after all. " The Dragon of Dusk stared at Antitina''s eyes. Under her compulsion, Miss Staff only felt the blackness in front of her eyes, and the sweat on her forehead was leaking. She gasped and said, struggling, " You deceive the Sasardes ... to trigger the civil war in Eruin, just for this purpose? " Roman shook his head: "It doesn''t have to be that way, but my body is still not awake. If you didn''t move too fast, I wouldn''t need such trouble." "What do you ... want to do?" "I knew that beacon was in that guy''s hand, but it doesn''t matter. It''s okay for him to lead the way for me-but you are more important, dear Antinina, there can be many beacons, but the key is only one. That''s it. " "Don''t think about it, oh-" Antitina suddenly opened her eyes. Because the merchant lady leaned almost face-to-face, staring at her eyes. Under Romain''s long eyelashes, the pretty eyes stared at his gaze, the dragon of the dusk opened his lips slightly, exhaling like Langland said, "That''s not necessarily, dear Antitina, have you forgotten We are friends " Two golden rays penetrated deep into the lady''s heart, but for a short time Antitina fell heavily to the ground. Romain smiled and clapped her hands. She glanced at Antitina in sleep and slowly came to the edge of the broken glacier. Another strange sound came from the icy cold wind. Suddenly, a crystal claw as large as a mountain suddenly rose from below the cliff and caught the edge of the cliff. A giant beast is slowly revealing its entire body. Compared to this, the merchant lady standing on the edge of the glacier is as small as a grain of sand. But in front of Roman, the crystal giant slowly lowered his head. The Dragon at dusk looked at his subordinates with a smile, and said softly, "Astoni, can''t wait for tens of thousands of years?" The Lord of the Clusters gave a low growl. "Don''t worry," she replied with a smile, while pointing at Antitina and Utta: "Bring them." The Cluster King Astoni looked at her puzzledly. "Why even dare to disobey my orders?" Astoni answered in a low voice, stepping back slightly to show his submission. It lifted its claws, an invisible ripple rippled in the air, dark magic surged from the sea of ??elements, lifted Antitina and Yuta, and placed it in its palm. "Protect them," the Dusk Dragon replied, "especially that little girl, they are still useful to me." Astoni nodded. ... Vol 6 Chapter 529 After the loud noise, the rusty anchor in the huge skeleton flew out, dragging a long iron chain and banging towards Brando. But the silver light flashed in Brando''s eyes, and under the traction of the line of law, he slightly deviated from the original trajectory and hit the ground heavily. Brando then jumped up, flying and dragging the chain in mid-air, and the god-like power was not inferior to the mythical king of bones, and he dragged it forward and forward. Brando grabbed the chain and took advantage of it again. The flashing sword followed, and a sword stabbed at the huge bone. There seemed to be a straight and bright line in the darkness. The phosphorous flashed in Goodmode''s eyes. He lifted his claws and grabbed this line. The lines of gray and white law in the space were bent and revealed the sword of Brando''s hand. trace. With a soft squeak, the skeleton giant''s hand steadily grasped the blade of the holy sword Odysseus-missed. Brando flashed a little surprise in his heart. His flash sword was not missed, but it was the first time that he was directly seen by the opponent. I couldn''t help but admire the powerful soul of this skull, the soul element could drive the line of the law to penetrate the space to sense the location of the attacker. Yes, Brando has realized that it is not the sword in his hands that he perceives, but the sword holder himself. Even if the soul elements of this level have not reached the height of the power of existence, at least they have touched the country of the highest element. They are indeed the bridge-keepers of the legendary bridge of the dead, claiming to have divinity. He did not hesitate to let go of the sword in his hand and made a move to the side-it seemed as if the huge bones had taken the Holy Sword of Odysseus. Such a movement was a stun even for Goodmode. It looked up, and the two pale phosphorous fires in the eye sockets were almost the size of a lantern, bright and dark. Suppose it can seethen it must see an illusion mingled in the shadow, holding a sword in its hand, slowly forming in front of it. But unfortunately, the dead skeleton cannot see anything, it can only feel the existence of the soul. Without any ripples in the soul, the phantom of Jiuyi after the wind holding Xin Na flashed away, and a sword cut off its seven ribs. The boneless king gave a scream of sorrow, and he stood upright and pulled back the anchor. The anchor swept to Brando aside, but the latter did not see it, and punched his back with a cold face. Boom on that iron anchor. The iron anchor buzzed and straightened the chain, flying backwards and entangled around the neck of the huge bone, and the huge inertia pulled the divine dead body out of balance and leaned backward, while the holy sword Ode clasped Fez also flew out. Brando lifted his head and took the Holy Sword, while striding forward, following Goodmore''s punch once more on his broken chest. In the sound of a series of bone fractures, the King of Dry Bones smashed almost half of his body and fell completely backwards, but Brando quickly grasped the iron chain scattered by the anxious hands and dragged it back again and again. . In the eyes of ordinary people, the behemoth''s body was as light as a ragdoll in Brando''s hands. It flew back, and Brando cut it back into two sections with a backhand sword. The shattered bones were scattered all over the floor, and the halved king of the upper and lower halves fell heavily on the ground and raised a cloud of dust. In this small and big battle, Aloz couldn''t help but hesitated and looked at Brando with bright eyes. This is a real divine war. Although the dead King Goodmode is not a real deity, it is at least a demigod. Don''t look at it so weakly in front of Brando, but if it is the top of the Buga people in the world, their spells will hardly hurt the divine undead. Each punch of Brando brings the power of space and time. It can be said that each punch tears Goodman''s soul elements and the extreme plain. The power of the soul is under the absolute control of space and time. Fragile. What is absolute power. This is absolute power. But Brando didn''t relax at all. He turned back and shouted, "Charle!" "I''ve found it, Lord Lord!" Charr''s eyes were flashing a bright blue light at the moment, and he was filtering the cards in his destiny card library with the foreseeable future spell, and pages of cards swept in his eyes. After that, he finally found the one he wanted. At this time, the lantern in Goodmode''s hand was shining, and it was already the 78th use of this ability. As long as the light of this undead artifact shined on it, all injuries were directly restored as before. Shire showed his spell-invalidation, destroying the target artifact or enchantment. You gain ten percent mana. The lines of the law in space light up and crack, and the lantern in Goodmode''s hand suddenly fades. The huge corpse wailed, the phosphorous fire in his eyes dissipated, and the whole body seemed to have lost its combined strength and collapsed and scattered to the ground. Charles stepped forward and kicked his huge skull, kicking the bones off the abyss. "Fortunately, you finally found it," Brando wiped the holy sword Odysseus and said angrily: "Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll be here again with 70 or 80 of this **** undead. Round, when we get back to Vaund, we just need to collect the corpses of other people. " "Master, the filter spell is not what you want, who made your face so dark." "Who''s black?" Charles shrugged quickly and changed the subject: "Doesn''t Finis and Manocha also have a spell to destroy the artifact?" "We don''t have the ability to filter cards!" Miss Fairy said angrily. Tia then ran up from afar, the divine undead are immune to all worldly spells, and they have no role in this kind of battle, unless Meditis can open the enchantment-but obviously Brando is not yet The intention is for everyone to do their best here. The little elf girl looked at the bones scattered all over the place, and couldn''t help but be a little surprised: "It''s so dead, but it''s Goodmode?" "Goodmode is immortal," Meditis replied with a smile. "It''s not dead?" Brando walked over to pick up the lantern, and a long opening cracked on the surface of the lantern, but the opening was apparently slowly healing: "The bridgekeeper of the dead bridge, the eternal undead monarch, this is also a Curse, curse it wandering here immortal, immortality, it will not die. " He just dropped the lantern in the dust, but Tia ran to pick it up very baby-anyway, it was an artifact. Brando looked up and looked at the fog in the distance, and said, "Let''s go, the sleep of the dead moon may be ahead." "The Sleep of the Dead Moon?" "It is the holy place of the undead, the place of eternal sleep," Murdfeth replied hopefully. "The undead will sleep here forever, and they will never remember anything else in the world, but they will be truly in the deep sea. The rebirth of the soul, the return of the soul to the tree of the world, will finally be resurrected one day in this world. " "The land of eternal death is the ultimate belonging of all the undead, and the place where the goddess of the Moon of the Dead, Eludnier, is located," said Meditha. But Brando suddenly stopped. New corpses appeared in the mist. It was a canine monster the size of a hill. Everyone needed to look up to see the whole picture. It was covered with wounds. Bronze blood ran down from the wounds, but it had dried up. Brando could not help but jump at the color of the blood. "What is this?" Qian asked in confusion: "Twilight Wolf, Fenrir''s son-in-law?" "Look at their blood." The deer sorceress Yuhan reached out and got some sticky blood from that monster. The blood on her fingers showed a bright copper color, and she said, "This is Garm''s son-in-law. " "Garm?" "The doomsday dog ??in the poems of Cang, the vanguard of dusk," Yilian replied, "but they are not actually the dusk race, but the bronze species." Bronze species. The term trembled everyone present. Bronze species are the missing blood vessels between black iron and silver. Legend has it that they are descendants of giants and were one of the last races created by the gods. They are the only existence in the world that can perfectly accept the authority of Tiamat and draw nutrients from the dark magic. They are a powerful and perfect family, but unfortunately they are born bloodthirsty, cruel and belligerent Created by the gods and abandoned by the gods. They rely on the Dragon of the Twilight, and betray the Dragon of the Twilight. It''s nothing more than the gods call them failed experiments, although Brando himself doesn''t like this title much. But maybe it''s lucky in a sense-- It is because of the betrayal of the Bronze people that the black iron people as mortals can appear in this world. "This is the legendary bronze species?" Akane dared to touch the outer skin of Garm''s son-in-law, and the tentacles were cold, but she could clearly feel the existence of the lines of Tiamat''s law. Brando nodded. "But why are there bronze species here?" The little female dragon wondered: "Isn''t they supposed to be extinct?" "It''s just corpses," Frofa pointed out to her speech problems. "It doesn''t prove that they are not extinct." "But I always think it''s not that simple." Aloz replied solemnly: "The battlefield here doesn''t look that long. In real history, since the Azure era, the bronze species has gradually withdrawn from history." Brando also slightly agreed with this statement. At least in the history he knows, he has never heard of the Bronze war against the undead. The Bugatians recorded that they gradually annihilated the gods and deities after the Azure War. After that, the gods It gradually faded out of people''s vision. "Perhaps they have been hiding here?" Tia asked. "The gods have already died, and no one knows what happened to the lower world, right?" This sentence reminded Brando faintly. But he shook his head, but there was some confusion in his heart. He always felt that he seemed to think something, but no matter the memory of past and future, it seemed to have nothing to do with it. He never heard of the Bronze in Sword of Amber. The crowd walked slowly forward. There are more and more corpses in the dark, but not only bronze species, but crystal clusters and demons. Shire lifted his cane high, letting the top of the cane emit bright light, and the light penetrated the floating thick fog, sketching the corpses piled up a little farther away. There was no sound at all, and the roots of several world trees interspersed from the darkness in the distance, through the fog above everyone''s heads, and the whole space seemed strange and weird. Everyone silently looked at this battlefield of unknown era. The fierce fighting was beyond people''s imagination. What is doubtful is that the three parties, dusk, undead and bronze, seem to belong to different camps. In terms of status, they are fighting each other. This is really weird. Tia lifted up Mordgood''s soul lamp and pretended to look around, and Flo looked at her and said coldly, "Lost." The little elf girl blinked, and looked at her sister pitifully. , Whispered, "This is the trophy of Lord Lord." Frow looked at Brando with a cold face, and Brando hurriedly said, "I don''t want this thing. Although this lantern is an artifact, most people don''t need it. By the way, after it recovers, maybe Goode Maud is coming back to you, Tia. " Tia was startled and couldn''t help but lift the lantern and looked carefully, as if there was a ghost fire burning in the lantern. She was so pale that she hurriedly put down the lantern and shivered a little: "I, I, I put it here, okay?" "I think you''d better put it back over the bridge, Tia." Charles replied with a smile. "I, me, me alone?" Tia burst into tears, her legs almost fell and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Fro grabbed her sister with a quick eye, she took Tia''s hand, patted her on the back comfortably, then raised her head and gave Charr an unhappy look. Shire shrugged. As for Mattissa and Akane, they can''t help but stand side by side. Aloz watched the battlefield covered by fog and darkness. The little dragon had a solemn expression on his face: "It''s a great battle." For a dragon who inherited knowledge from its blood, it was silent. The sight of her clearly evoked some memories in her mind. "It''s a big battle." Brando nodded, and the roots of the world gathered here, forming an open plain, and the outline of the Eliudnier Palace was already visible in the distance. This is the place to sleep, countless dead bodies asleep in the dark, but none of them is below the level of the lord. The light beams from the seven slate plates in his hand occasionally changed direction, but always pointed at the kingdom of the goddess of the death moon. After that, there was no more road, and everyone could only walk on the bones. The sound of the cracking of the bones was palpitating. Hipamila walked while gesturing with the hard-headed hammer in her hand. She seemed to have found something interesting, and knocked down sharply. The hammer hovered on the top of a Baisensen skull on the roadside, proudly Lifted his chin. But at this time, there was a crackling noise in the darkness. Miss Shenguan was startled. She raised her hammer in doubt, but Bai Sensen''s skull was clearly intact, and a pair of black holes stared at her motionlessly. Hipamila turned her head, only to find everyone looking up at a nearby bone mountain. A human bone rolled down in that direction. Tiger **** and others were ready to fight for the first time, and Akane and Metissa also put down their spears. As for Tia, she was already scared into a quail, her face hiding behind her elder sister, for fear of Modgu Mr. Trouble came to her. A deformed monster appeared above the bone mountain. ... Vol 6 Chapter 530 Brando frowned slightly when he saw the monster-it was Garm''s son-in-law. It seemed that he had understood who was the final winner of this tragic war. After a battle between the Bronze clan and the twilight and the undead here, thousands of years of dormancy lay dormant in the underworld of Heim. They did not die, but Brando was curious: whether they came here before Klass left her kingdom or after that. But Brando really couldn''t help but talk about how much reliable information the Bugatians gave? What the **** is the guardian of this ridiculous knowledge, and now he began to doubt whether the ancestors of the Sazard descended from the Babel fortress to the world, whether they were degraded by the people of the Silver Library. After all, after the Battle of Azure, the Babel fortress remained for a long time before it officially came to an end. With this working attitude, it is very possible. Brando and the others turned around, and in the darkness a pair of green eyes appeared, counting far away, thousands. It would be creepy for anyone to watch with so many green eyes, not to mention that in this weird environment, Melissa, Elaine, Akane, Andrique and others approached subconsciously. The little female dragon and Frofa also revealed their wings, protecting several casters in the circle-this is the most direct warning gesture of the dragon in human form. However, one pair of gold wings, one pair of gold and one silver, looked quite good in the low light. "What to do?" Charles whispered. "What else can I do?" Brando had drawn the holy sword Odysseus from the back, his blade flashed with a faint light in the cold light: "Of course it is thirty-six counts, take the top count-" But I don''t know if Garm''s son-in-law also understood his words. With a long whistle, the evil dog above the mountain of bones has already fluttered down. That scene was simply shocking, like countless mice pouring down, converging into a billowing torrent, but unlike mice, this is a very aggressive monster. Ten meters away, Garm, the demon dog, had opened his teeth and rushed over. The staff in Shire''s hand stretched forward, and the evil dog flew back up, rolling into a ball with the other kind behind it. I thought it was very fruitful to do so. Charr simply said something, and put a wall of rules in front of it, and an invisible ripple opened up. The devil dog ran into it one after another, and a thick layer was piled between his eyes. When others saw this, they also learned everything. Brando threw the ball of light in his hands to Tia, and at the same time opened his left and right hands. The space force immediately cast an insurmountable barrier on both sides. As for Murphys and Andreig, who hold the elements of the soul, their soul web is also very useful here. "Which way to go?" Sher shouted back. "Tia!" Brando shouted. "Ah? Oh-!" Tia hurriedly looked at the light ball she was holding in her hands, and a beam of light shot forward, but made her cry with a sad face-the beam of light shone on the stomach of the dog in front. The demon dog stacked on the wall outside the rule has completely blocked her sight-although the little girl tried to stand on her toes, it was useless, and she only shouted anxiously, "Master Lord, I can''t see ...!" Brando shook his head, picked up her back collar, and lifted her to her shoulders. Tia finally lighted up and shouted, "There over there!" "Talking!" Brando shouted angrily. "It''s just over there!" "It''s Elliott Neil," Matissa immediately replied. At this moment, a fish leaking through the net penetrated through the gap of the staggered soul web, and the elven little princess shot it back and punched it. . The people immediately killed in the direction of the goddess of the Moon of Death, although they were not afraid of these low-level monsters with their strength-but no one knows how many of these ghosts are here, or if there is anything else behind them thing? Moreover, even if they had the energy to kill these things clean, they didn''t have so much ghost time. Brando quickly led others to kill a **** road, and Elaine called for vines to block the pursuit of the dogs, and a group of people quickly entered the area of ??the kingdom of Eliudnier. A long staircase quickly appeared ahead, leading up to the palace complex in the mist. There is the Order of the Dead. During the heyday of the kingdom of God, there were countless ghosts lingering on this Order of the Dead. They were all subjects of Kleis. But at this time today, the gods have long since died, and Kles, controlled by the Twilight Dragon, is just a puppet that has lost the power of Tiamat''s law. At this moment, Eliudnier''s kingdom of God has not been visited by thousands of years. In the sight of it, there is a deserted and empty place, as if it were a dead place. Sight. Tia sat on Brando''s shoulders and looked back, her face pale--Galm''s son still chased after him, rolling in the fog like a gray torrent. What scared her even more was the countless eyes in the dark, which looked like Xinghe from a distance. A Garm child rushed over, scaring her with a scream and throwing a ball of fire, but instead of exploding the evil dog, the fire ball made even more Garm child angry. Brando looked back, estimated the distance slightly, pulled his holy sword Odysseus back, and swung it back. A golden light suddenly appeared, and Jianguang''s two arcs were thousands of kilometers long. It flew over dozens of feet and fell heavily on the level of the undead. After a loud noise, in a thunderous roar, the ranks of the deceased broke in front of everyone''s eyes and fell into the endless abyss. This blow completely blocked the path pursued by Garm''s son, and countless evil dogs rolled down into the cliff together, and the mournful sound was clearly heard a few miles away. Andreig and Medfis stared at the scene in a stunned state, and the vampire girl even shouted a little outright: "Master, are you crazy, here is the order of the dead! This is Sanctuary of Lord Klass! You How can this be, Lord Goddess will not let you go! " Brando glanced at her: "Your Lord Goddess left here a long time ago." "but" Andreig opened her mouth, and the slightly bright lips squirmed but couldn''t say anything. She tried to refute this outlaw, but she couldn''t provide any strong evidence. At this moment another earth-shattering noise came from the darkness in the distance. It was the sound of the collapse of a rumbling building. The crowd couldn''t help looking in that direction, and saw the west side of the kingdom of Eliudnier in the darkness. Suddenly the whole collapsed, and about a third of the area completely disappeared. "It looks like Kleis has no time to trouble us," Brando said, looking in that direction. Andrrigger looked angrily. Tia opened her mouth wide: "The lady and the goddess are really angry!" Her voice did not fall, and behind the diffused smoke, a huge skull suddenly appeared. The skull was almost three stories high, with long ears erected high, and two groups of glowing eyes, like two full moons-grinned when it noticed Brando and others. Two rows of white tusks were exposed. That is obviously a canine, or rather a hound from hell. If it is a Garm child, it is obviously many times larger than a Garm child. The hound shook his head to shake off the dust and rubble from his body, and some stones flew away a few miles away, falling sparsely on the steps. Then the giant dog gradually stretched its body and slowly stood up- It was just a moving mountain. Shire couldn''t help but take a breath. "That''s Garm''s deity, the apocalyptic dog," Metis added softly. "That is the evil dog in myth, are we our opponents?" Charles asked. Brando shook his head, and Garm''s strength was probably comparable to Solomon''s. With the support of Tiamat''s law, he really didn''t take this thing seriously. But after all, it is near the existence of God, and they do nt waste so much time and this thing. "Medfis, you are an undead. You should be more familiar with the dormant land than we are, and take others to the sanctuary of the goddess. I don''t believe it can even enter the relics of the saints," he said. "Ker ... Master Klass''s sanctuary?" Modefis had never heard such a bad thing in his life. He subconsciously glanced at his sister: "But ..." "Take him." Andreaig had calmed down, and she took a look at Brando, and replied angrily: "If the Lord Goddess is there, it will just stab this bad guy." "Your Goddess may not be my opponent now." Brando was still joking. Miss Vampire rattled her teeth. Murdfire nodded helplessly. By this time, Garm had fully recovered, and the light in his eyes became brighter. He stood up and jumped slightly, then jumped to the place very close to them. A temple building collapsed under the trampling of the demon dog, and it stared down at Brando and others in the midst of smoke and dust. Brando felt the shaking on the ground. He put down Tia, looked up at the giant and said, "You go first, I''ll drag this guy." "Master Lord?" Tia''s eyes were red. "Don''t make it look like life and death," Brando rolled his eyes. "This guy is not my opponent. You save me time." The crowd was stunned, Brando let Ropal stay to cooperate with himself, and the others scattered into the temple. But Garm obviously didn''t plan to let anyone go, and when he saw Medfis leaving, he flew in that direction. "Let''s die!" Brando didn''t realize that he dared to ignore himself, and the stupid dog''s brain did not seem to be enough. He held up Odysseus and killed a flash sword. A dazzling gold thread flashed in the darkness, and Garm''s warning came to a halt, and the pace stopped. The gold thread was worthy of being cut less than ten feet in front of its claws, and a dull trembling sound, along the clear thin line, the entire temple group sank almost half an inch down. Garm then turned around, his eyes flashing coldly at Brando. Brando did not talk nonsense with it, his figure flashed three times in a row and pointed at the head of Garm''s head. The doomed dog screamed, and the same claw waved to Brando-the sword and claw fought in mid-air, drawing a spark. Brando stunned, and cut back three swords with unbelief, and three golden wires swept across, sparks splashing. "How hard is this thing?" Brando couldn''t help flashing the thought in his mind. His own strength was already approaching the extreme. His hand was the Jinyan Holy Sword. The sword''s edge was blessed by the law of space. It was only here that the sword went down. A spark on the dog''s paw? It was at this moment that Brando had a close understanding of the strength of the Bronze. But it doesn''t matter, the sword is not enough and there are fists. Brando retracted his sword with his backhand, and banged directly on Garm''s paw soft flesh. At that moment, the line of law behind him flashed away, Garm screamed, and the flesh on his palm exploded. This is the so-called big and bad. Although the stupid dog''s paw is extremely hard, not every cuticle is above the dog''s paw. But even under such circumstances, Garm was still able to launch a counterattack, backhanded, and swept heavily on Brando. The latter flew out like a cannonball and fell into the distant temple group. However, instead of giving Garm a half-point, this blow made it even more violent, because he retracted his claws and found that the hard mane had been burnt, and the golden flames would almost permeate the claws. In the rubble, Brando stood up when he rolled over. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth slightly, and the golden texture of his body was burning, all over his body. This is the Holy Blood of the Templar, the crown of thorns, and in terms of his defense and recovery ability, Garm''s claw hit him at least ten times heavier. In other words, if he was willing to stand here, Garm would let go of his attack, and it would not be him who died first. But Brando didn''t have this time. He glanced at Galm with a violent thump, shrugged and walked over the temple. The opponent''s claw helped him a lot, at least saving time on the road. As soon as he turned around, Garm gave an angry growl and rushed again. Brando had expected this stupid dog to be reluctant to give up, and he was too lazy to even turn his head back, only shouting: "Ropar!" "Yes," answered the Fireclaw Lord. A golden flame burst out of the thick fog, right in the head of Garm. Compensation-Instant / Spell, resolves all damage taken during the turn, and deals the same damage to the target creature. If a player has any Fury Counters, move all Fury Counters. For each Fury Counter removed this way, the card subtracts the same amount of mana cost. With a terrifying scream, the poor doomsday dog ??rolled and fell back again. The injury this time finally made it hurt his muscles, and he couldn''t stand up for a long time. Ropal reached out to Brando with an expressionless expression, and Brando raised his head and grinned, holding his hand firmly. The Lord of the Firetalon Lizardmen moved up and pulled Brandor up the steps of the temple. The two glanced at the fumes below, turned around and walked back, entering the kingdom of the kingdom of Eliudnier The most central. Ahead of it is Klais''s residence, the sanctuary of the dead moon. The others were waiting for both of them on the platform above the steps. Tia looked down at it in confusion, and asked, "Willn''t that big guy catch up?" Brando looked at the two death-sculpture sculptures holding giant sickles outside the main entrance of the Death Moon Sanctuary and replied: "It can be tried, but I don''t think it has the courage." Sure enough, Tia went to see the following During the temple group, Garm wandered angrily in the ruins, but after all, he did not dare to catch up. Obviously, this thing is a loss that I have eaten here. "Look at the beacon, Tia," Brando reminded her. Tia hurriedly took the ball of light out of his sleeve, but found a straight beam of light pointing deep into the temple. Brando froze slightly, not expecting that he was crooked, and the direction indicated by the beacon was actually in the Sanctuary of the Dead Moon. But he was a little strange, how could the seat of the end be in this place? It doesn''t seem to be safe here, let alone Kleith, the goddess of the dead, has already become a puppet at dusk. He stopped, but found that the little mother dragon also stopped to look into the temple at the same time. The two looked back at each other, looked at each other, and saw the color of doubt in each other''s eyes. "What did you think of?" Aroz asked softly. "How about you?" "It''s the same question as before, why did the Bronze people appear here?" The light of doubt flickered in the golden eyes of the little mother dragon. "Did they come before Klass left her kingdom or after that? At this point, did the gods really destroy them? " "There is a very important question," she thought for a while, adding: "Don''t you think it''s strange that the time of the death of the gods is very close to the demise of the Bronze people, all around the Battle of the Azure?" "I didn''t think that much," Brando replied, "I just feel a little strange. I seem to be familiar with this place-no, not familiar with the kingdom of God Eliudnier, but something implicit here. It makes me feel familiar. " "Have you ever been here before?" Aloz asked. Brando shook his head slowly. The crowd had crossed the two of them and walked into the temple, but suddenly, Char in front stopped, and he turned back and shouted, "Master Lord, come and see this thing last." Brando walked over and looked at Charr''s eyes. I saw in the middle of the dark hall, a perfect woman sitting on the throne, with dark long hair hanging from behind her head to the obscure obscure light, like a waterfall scattered, long, like a peerless sculpture A long, reptile-like tail extended from under the robe, curled lazily on the ground, but the layered black silk robes did not add any color to the goddess, because any The worldly attire actually hindered her majesty. When people saw her, there were only those eyes that looked like stars. ... Vol 6 Chapter 531 There is chaos on the battlefield. The northern sky was burning in flames, and the sky was dazzling with thick black smoke. The scorner, Tuster, resembles the corpse of a mountain on the horizon. The crystalline body is full of winding vines, and a crack-filled hollow penetrates its body, staring quietly at the front There, the faint canopy of Valhalla is regaining its luster, and the dazzling beam of light that leads directly to heaven and earth is engraved in the memory of everyone who witnesses it. The roots of the giant trees were re-inserted into the land, and the magical glow of Yingying flowing under the plateau can be seen from dozens of miles away. But Valhalla was almost the same as withdrawing from the fight. The figure of the high-ranking lord of the crystal cluster inserted directly into the cloud stood on the other side of the giant tree, and was constantly attacking the protection of Valhalla. Each time it hit the hemispherical light net, it made the contention fortress shake violently. The Valkyries have taken off and taken off, riding around and attacking Farah, but from a distance it looks like a silver light spot next to an amethyst mountain. Thousands of purple light bursts suddenly appear on the huge body of the errata Farah. , A bunch of purple streamer light burst out, the Valkyrie was drowned by the purple sea of ??light, and someone was hit and dropped from time to time. A silver arc suddenly penetrated the purple sea of ??light, Turaman finally completed his spell, and the surface of the crystal, which was dozens of feet wide, collapsed. Fala screamed in pain, as if the shock wave swept over, and the sea of ??clusters within a kilometer of the surrounding area was short. And this is just a silhouette on this vast battlefield. The thick smoke and dust mist almost covered the entire battlefield. People have lost contact with most troops. People on the battlefield can often only fight for themselves. Fortunately, the crystal clusters have also lost one of the three crystal towers. The white lion knights who launched the shock have long been separated from each other. But Freya continued to move forward, toward the other crystal tower in her memory. She was already injured and pushed away the corpse of a crystal cluster. Amidst the crackling sounds of Kacha, the sabre in her hand also broke into several sections. Freya raised her head with some effort, still seeing the battlefields interlaced in the sky-crystal clusters, dragons, floating battleships, gryphon knights and flying cavalry wandering across the wide airspace. But the entire battlefield has long been indistinguishable, and has reached the most intense stage. Among the earth-shattering thunders, the sun seemed to rise in the sky, and the bright light even lit the clouds. The huge black rhombus crystals are slowly falling through the clouds from the air and sloping into the ground. A dazzling flash of light burst out on the surface of its rhombus crystal, and silver dots were crashing into the huge body like a floating city. And every light spot is a floating battleship-- The Bancias, the Elunes, and the Bugans execute their tactics. A floating ship is gradually leaving the formation, firing artillery to salute everyone before leaving, and then in the vague tears of people The last flash of light across the sky. Fiztom, the incomparable black king in seven eras, has come to an end on this mortal-led battlefield. In an astonishing hollow above his huge body, a fragmented silver elven lord slowly stood up. He is the hero of the silver elves in this era and has experienced countless wars. But here, this may be This is his last stop. With one hand on the edge of Fizztom''s broken surface, he took off the helmet against the sound of hunting winds above the plateau, dropped it afar, the helmet rolled and disappeared under the clouds. The silver blood ran down his forehead, and Noon wiped it with his hands, and there was also silver blood on his hands. His companion, his comrade in arms for thousands of years, the body of the dragon beast quietly lay in the hollow. That was the final glory of the Dragon King Cavalry-- He pulled out the long sword and also dropped it. The long sword drew an arc in the clouds and gradually turned into a shining light spot. Dragon King cavalry will never leave their weapons to the enemy, even after they die. Noon suddenly remembered the holy war that was thousands of years ago. He stood in the valley and watched his father and brother leave. The elves sang hymns and walked out of the valley where they were born. Many people never came back. That was the age of glory. It was also an ancient battle. For such a moment. The light above the clouds is gone. Freya narrowed her eyes fascinated by the dried up blood, and the sky returned to the blood red color. In the center of that airspace, there was a beautiful silver ring. But it is not a decoration, but the battlefield between the wizard king Solomon and Helyanov, the two strongest wizards in the world, have to compete at such a time and place. She looked at the gorgeous silver ring, and saw countless crystal clusters crashing into pieces and falling. Then he lowered his head, bent down, picked up another sword, and walked forward slowly. Smoke and dust covered the entire battlefield. But behind the diffuse smoke, the black sphere in the center of the battlefield has become more prominent, and a little coercion surrounds the entire battlefield-a deity is getting closer and closer to the world. A dragon flew across the battlefield from a low altitude. They were converging from all directions, and Mithril led the dragon group to the transmission channel from another direction. The dragons have decided to stop its formation at all costs. A deity''s power-even if it is no longer favored by Tiamat''s law, but it is not comparable to mortals, it is a power level far above the black king Fiztom. But a shadow was cast in front of Mithril. Yark the Invisible. A giant crystal wasp flying in the sky with vibrating wings blocked the dragons. Vladimir, who was repulsed by Solomon, stopped suddenly. Although he looked a little bit embarrassed, he had a bruise on his cheek, and even a piece of red robe, but he took a gleeful look at the dragons in the distance and suddenly laughed: "The King of Wizards is worthy It s the King of Wizards, Solomon. Your time even obscures the light of each of us. People even consider you to be the most powerful wizard in the history of the Bugatians-although a little jealous, I ca nt help but admit it fact." Vladimir-Heliyanov''s tone stifled: "You are really strong, better than each of us. Unfortunately, you still can''t change anything." He raised his hands and said loudly, "Look Look around. Are you stronger than the gods? " Solomon looked at the man silently. In a long time, he, Thurando, Yuki, and this person, four people have supported the silver alliance of that era. Together, they experienced a break with the Miner, and joined together against Tumen, the most powerful spellcaster in the history of mortals, to jointly formulate a thousand-year order on the continent after the war of the saints. Watching the continent left by Martha above the sky. But to his sadness, his old friends drifted away from him. Yuki broke up with others long ago and died in a large glacier. Although Governor Sirand did not support the idea of ??the Sasard, he was emotionally closer to the Red and Blue Alliance. And the rest of this person. It is far away from them-- "Vladimir," Solomon said quietly, "for the sake of the past, I don''t want to kill you with my own hands, go down to the Eruin and the wind elves, at least people will still remember the pride of the Sazard. . " "This joke is not funny, Solomon, let me apologize to some mortals?" Vladimir sneered: "Do you know why other people don''t agree with your ideas, because we are Buga people, born to be high above us? of." "No one is supreme, Vladimir, your strength comes from Tiamat, and Lord Martha''s grace belongs to everyone in this world, not you and me." "But that''s what we deserve!" Vladimir roared, "I worked tirelessly to learn the truth and knowledge of this world, and then I gained the power and status I have today. All this is the result of our efforts. What is on an equal footing with us? " "Just what you see right now," Solomon replied, "In this war, mortals don''t shed a drop of blood than we do, but they get much less than us-we owe them, Vladimir. " "You''re crazy, Solomon!" "Crazy you." Solomon replied word by word. He slowly closed his eyes: "I said one last time, Vladimir, to face your own fault. You know who should be held responsible for this, the glory of the Sasardes comes from reason and knowledge , Not arrogance and arrogance. " Vladimir smiled coldly: "If I say no." Solomon opened his eyes at once, and the majestic and indifferent silver eyes in his eyes no longer existed--they remained, a pair of eyes shining with golden light. It seemed that it was no longer the eyes of the Bugatians, but the eyes of a pair of dragons, and Vladimir''s last words were swallowed back in terror. "Sanctified blood!" The Sazardian wizard leader screamed in horror: "This is the power of being, how could you possibly touch this level!" Solomon looked at him indifferently. Mottled long hair turned white in an instant. He only reached for one finger. Vladimir''s expression was fixed at the last moment. He watched with horror at the crack of the eyes of true knowledge in his hands, and then the silver rule lines around his body disappeared one by one, and finally his own The sense of existence gradually faded, his body was like sand and gravel, and died with the wind. At the last moment of his passing, Vladimir suddenly thought of a word. Supreme Rule. destroy. Solomon finally glanced at where Vladimir disappeared, sighed softly, closed his eyes, and did not open again for a long time. ... There was chaos in the city of Valhalla, when the whole fortress trembled again. In the hall of the tree, Haruze was crippled, and the crown on his head also fell to the ground, and his bones rolled away, until he held it with one hand and picked it up again. Haruzer looked at the man blankly. Count Oding came over, handed the crown to his hand, and said softly, "Your Majesty." "Count Odin, you ..." Ou Ting looked around, with some emotion: "I haven''t been here for a long time after the royal party and Her Royal Highness have been hostile, but there hasn''t been much change after the war with Ampelsel. I still remember here The meeting with His Royal Highness Princess and Count Tonigger, nothing has changed, only the King s Party itself has changed. " He looked at Haruze with a kind look: "Of course, your Majesty has also changed, and the first King must be comforted by your growth in the underground." Haruze held the crown in his hand and stood silently. He also remembered his father, his long time, and his sister''s childhood. In retrospect, there was some discoloration. Outing looked up at the Hall of Trees. His gaze looked far into the long glass arch window, where there was the green canopy of Valhalla, the overcast horizon, and occasionally a flash of lightning across the sky. Beyond the walls of the Valhalla Fortress, the high figure of High Lord Farah is fighting the Valkyrie, intertwined with silver and white electric light. After a moment, he whispered, "Your Majesty, the King''s Party has done a lot of wrong things, but I still remember the time of the King, and I still feel glorious for that moment. We have lost a lot, and those former colleagues have left us Go, or die, or embark on a different path; now looking back, those faces in the memory of the past disappeared one by one, leaving me only a lingering old guy. " "Master," Haruzer said softly. "It''s not about you. I understand your feelings for Eruin." Count Odin smiled slightly, and his eyes were a little light: "Your Majesty, please allow the old minister to make a little contribution to the royal family of Corcowa at last, so that when people remember the term of the royal party at least 100 years later, it will not be just Feel shame. " He put a stationery in front of Haruze: "In the news from the battlefield, the Bugatians and the dragons hope that our Eruins can pull out their hands to stop the advent of Klass, but we have just communicated with Bai The Lion Knight lost contact, and even Miss Freya was missing-- " Haruzer stared at the elder, who was already a bit old. "Master Earl ..." Count Odin just watched His Majesty King firmly. Haruze lowered his head silently, and finally nodded. Count Ou Ting bowed down and saluted, but remembered the first time he granted the knight, and his vows under the sword did not disappoint. In the captain''s room of the flagship Akhenaten, Manrique watched quietly his commander handing over the command hand. Suddenly he thought of Count Orting''s somewhat ordinary face. The other party was not an important figure of the King, compared to Macarro, Billy Woods, Everton, or even a break with the King. Overwell is not as good, but when everyone leaves the sinking ship and everyone is betrayed, there are always some people who still adhere to their original beliefs. Because nostalgia for that share of flash. Suddenly, Manrique remembered his original intention of coming to Tonigel, and the back that he would never forget. He nodded slightly and said, "Give them the fastest boat, order the fleet to prepare for cover, and be sure to do everything well." The chief officer nodded solemnly. ... Vol 6 Chapter 532 On the platform of the tree, a fast sailing ship was calling at the port, and the craftsmen and mechanics of the Hazel were intensively making final modifications to these airships. Several white lion knights are selecting volunteers, but too many volunteers are congesting the emergency passage from the lower to the upper levels. The young and brave Tonigel sailor was loudly refuting the ridiculous conclusions of the officers, in the final analysis-why not choose them? "You are too young." "Sir, I just look young." "Sir, only soldiers are recruited here." "No, no, no, I am also a soldier! I used to be a cavalry of the Southern Front Army. Look at the injuries on my arm. This was left over during the first Black Rose war. Why do you Tonigers look down on people? What? " The young Hasselblad craftsman looked at these yelling Eruins and shook his head back to his post. The chief mate and the sailor stood frowningly around this handsome young manthe young man looked at the two men before he said, "I have told you more than once about the operation of this anchoring device. The core component is this space anchor. This is a space anchor effect created by the thirteen ring spell. It can have the effect of disturbing the teleportation-do you know what the thirteen ring spell is? " "Understand." The two nodded again and again. The young craftsman glanced at them suspiciously: "In this case, you should not delete the operation steps without authorization. Whether it is magic or magic technology is a serious matter. If you lose us in advance because of your misuse, A ship, do you know how serious the problem is? " "Yes, yes," the two replied sweatily. "Do you really understand?" The young craftsman raised his eyebrows. "I understand," the chief officer nodded again and again: "But I don''t think that the loop of opening the mechanical lock and activating the anchoring device can be performed together. This can save us a lot of time, isn''t it? We''re all going to die anyway-as long as the spell is activated, isn''t it OK? " The young craftsman stared at the suspicious guy. The chief officer can only surrender: "Her Excellency has the final say, Your Excellency has the final decision." "In short," the young man nodded with satisfaction. "You all understand?" "Understand." The sailor gave his colleague a long elbow, and replied, "In short, please rest assured that you will give this thing to us." The young craftsman frowned, and the slightly curly beautiful eyebrows revealed the meaning of "ha": "You seem to have made a mistake, and you learned to operate it just in case. Who? Said I was leaving? Can you handle this anchoring device well, but you are far worse than a professional-- " The chief officer and the sailor looked at each other, "But ... sir, this boat is ..." "Why, only you are allowed to be brave, Hazel is just a coward?" He knocked on the magic weapon and made an empty voice: "I can''t solve that transmission channel. I stay there and the result is the same, instead of dying It s better to die on the front line at home. " "But ..." the chief officer hurriedly replied: "Sir, you stay here to play a greater role." The young craftsman didn''t lift his eyelids and replied, "I can''t help it. This is the decision of the Prophet. You can raise your objection to your commander. Are there any other questions?" The first officer and the sailor glanced at each other, only shaking their heads: "No problem, no problem." The teenager looked at the two of them, his mouth twitched with victory. The sailor took the iron ball aside, and asked again, "What is this, cannonball?" "This is the smaller one," replied the young craftsman. "It is equipped for the air cavalry, and its mode of operation and number of spells are not inferior to this large device-but the scope of influence It''s much smaller. Simply put, this thing needs to be close to a certain degree to be useful, and the unprotected air cavalry is basically impossible to enter the portal, so holding it can only be a psychological comfort. " The sailor took it in his hand and looked at it, and finally asked, "Can we take it?" "Random," replied the young craftsman. "Although this thing is precious, it is so much here." The two nodded and one took one. In the distance, Auding looked at the situation inside the port, and suddenly there was some stability in his heart. Because this is such an era. People can die generously to guard everything. And this is such an Eruin. At this moment, it will be doomed to shine in the long river of past and future. ... In a soft crack, Freya returned to God. The sword in her hand had penetrated the corpse of the crystal cluster somehow, and she coughed heavily, blood flowing down the corner of her mouth. The blood-soaked hair clung to her forehead, and she pulled back her long sword, and fell to her knees on the ground because of her unstable strength. There was a blackening in front of her eyes, a sound of footsteps, and a small group of soldiers passing near her, but the smoke was so dense that people could not find the Valkyrie of Eruin. Freya suddenly felt something. A monotonous buzz resounded above the sky, the sound of the magic engine of a fast sailing boat. She lifted her head subconsciously. In the blood-red sky, several shiny silver lines were passing through the smoke and fog, straight across the sky. Freya suddenly froze, and opened her chapped lips slightly. A blaze of light was shining across the sky. On the three intersecting horizontal lines, the main fleets of the Bugatians and Bancias have opened their formations, the volley fire flickers again and again, and a path of flames begins to slowly extend forward in the sky. In its center is a small and brave fleet-- Twenty-three fast sailing ships with high silver sails. They faced the wind, like twenty-three straight silver lines straight into the clouds. That was the Eruin fleet. Surrounded by artillery fire that exploded like fireworks, the gorgeous light was reflected on the young faces, and at this moment in front of them was not only a picture of a huge battlefield, but a colorful road. The road of fire and light stretches forward in the air. Silver Dragon Mithril also raised her slender neck, and in her mercury-like eyes, a little flash was reflected. It was so dazzling on this chaotic battlefield. The silver sail broke through the layers of siege, separating the thick smoke and the mist-Eru came here without any consideration, and with the dazzling light, the pieces exploded, and the rushing clusters could not stop Step forward. She suddenly groaned. The dragons dispersed in an instant and surrounded the invisible Yarak in the middle. At this moment, the offense and defense seemed to be transposed. Looking down from the sky, twenty-three tiny light spots have approached the huge black sphere. Solomon watched the scene silently in the air. He had no time to cast any more spells, but at this moment, he felt the power of that destiny-mortals stand side by side, and the future of the entire world is connected to each other like never before. Everyone raised their heads subconsciously, staring at the silver flashes in the sky. Under the attack of the crystal clusters, the six outermost speedboats finally began to fall slowly. Then there are seven more ships. People clenched their fists, but suddenly three fast sailing boats actively broke away from the main array. They accelerated into the ocean of crystal clusters, and the artillery on both sides spit out flashes of light. Flooded by clusters. But just as the light in people''s eyes disappeared, the entire sea of ??crystal clusters suddenly swelled, and a bright flash of light pierced through it. A new round of the sun, the light scattered scattered above the clouds. Facing the long-lasting glow of the sun, Earl Autin stepped onto the podium. In the fierce gust of wind, the only seven speedboats remaining approached the target. "Unlock the machine!" The count commanded calmly. "The lock is unlocked!" A whisper in reply echoed from the remaining airships. "Report the distance." "Seven hundred twenty." There was a twisted sound of steel in the air. Under the siege of the crystal cluster, the Boniville on the outer side unfortunately hit the side of the Sandka. Off the ground. "Take care, and I wish victory--" "Long live Eruin." This was the last signal from the two ships. The goal is almost here. Count Odin closed his eyes. Five ships simultaneously activated the anchoring device-five tiny light spots finally approached the edge of the black sphere; above the sky, in the floating fleet of the Eruin, Bancia and Buga, all of them Hold your breath. People''s eyes seem to have reflected the dazzling brilliance of the thirteen ring space magic. Far away on the other side of the battlefield, a shudder shook Misriel''s heart. Ms. Yinlong turned back. On the battlefield, Freya looked up at the sky like a stone sculpture. Among the black spheres, suddenly a long tail swept out of it. It hit the earl''s ship first, then the remaining four floating ships in order-one broken. The light dots went out, and the shards of sky fell down one after another. ... The quiet needle in the gloomy temple could be heard. Brando silently clenched the hilt of OdysseusClais, the lady of the dying moon. Before ten thousand years ago, she was the goddess who dominated sleep and night, and a protector of all undead creatures. She was both the **** of death and the priesthood of life, because the cycle of life and death was endless. but not now. After tiamat fell, the lady, along with most of the deities, became the puppet of the Twilight Dragon. At this moment, the two sides have stood on either side of a clear line, and are enemies and non-friends. Brando glanced back at Andrieg, and Miss Vampire looked away with some guilty conscience, but she still stared at the master goddess above the throne with a complex and inexplicable look. She has been a protector of all undead. At that moment, Murphys and her suddenly understood the feelings of the dragons. But the goddess above the throne was very calm, with a star-like eye staring at everyone, she seemed to have exhausted all her power, and slowly spoke three words: "kill me." With a bang, Andreaig''s machete fell to the ground. Kleiss closed her eyes, but when she opened them again, there was only cold murder in her dark eyes. ... The huge black sphere hovered motionlessly above the Karasu Plateau. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened. Quietly, people looked at this scene quietly. The wreckage of the airship drifted slowly to the ground. The sky was rarely calm, and even the fire coverage stopped. The three floating fleets did not know for a moment whether they should continue their offensive-or did the oracle have landed on this world? Manrique touched his cheek, his palms wet. Beyond the porthole, the black trails falling from the sky do not know whether it foreshadows the end of the end. There was a whining sound on the plateau, and it was a trombon to retire. No one can compete with a deity, and the tragedy of the Battle of Metz must not be repeated here-- On the battlefield, the Bancias first retreated, then the other nations on the Great Plains, then the Lions of Toquinin, and finally the Highland Knights. The head of the Highlander Bunid wiped the sweat from his palms and looked at the two remaining crystal towers on the battlefield from a distance. He sighed with a bit pity. But he did not hesitate, dropping the gaping sword in his hand and walking backwards. Behind him was a silver wave, and the silver elves and the heroes of the Army of the Earth were covering the withdrawal of mortals. But in the tide-like retreat, one person was going up against the current. Freya had slowly stood upright and walked firmly forwarda crystal cluster in front of her separated from the dust and rushed at her, and she turned back with a sword, and the blade broke apart with the skull of that crystal cluster. But she was also knocked out and fell to the ground. Freya gritted her teeth and got up again, wiped the blood on her forehead, and went forward with a deep and shallow foot. Beside her, some soldiers finally noticed the existence of the Eruin Valkyrie. They stopped to stop and looked at the female knight who was uphill in surprise. People let go and let Freya pass between them. Go forward. Outside Valhalla, Tulaman, who was taking a break, suddenly stood up from the wall in doubt. And above the sky, Solomon opened his eyes again, and there was a hint of unknown light in his eyes. A breath disappeared completely from the battlefield. ... Ms. Yinlong turned around to avoid Yarac''s spines, and she made a low-frequency tweet, calling her companions to regroup and start climbing, hoping to occupy the higher and more favorable airspace to launch the attack. Two or three points of silver light flashed on the ring on her paw, and Mithril lowered her head. It was the news of two young dragons from the outside of the battlefield. "Disappeared?" She froze slightly. Miss Riel stretched her wings and looked towards the center of the battlefield after turning in midair, but immediately, an incredible look flashed through her silver eyes. Above the sky, Kleiss''s slight coercion remained. But the transmitted beacon disappeared-- ... In the city of Valhalla, William pushed open the door and came out. He looked up, and his eyes were full of doubts-the transmitted beacon disappeared. Why? Could the Moeruilu still achieve his goal at the last minute? But they obviously didn''t arrive. Wait, arrive-- An electric light flashed through the wizard''s head. ... :. : Vol 6 Chapter 533 The faltering step by step, the diffuse smoke finally separated in front of the eyes, Freya coughed and raised her head. She narrowed her eyes and finally saw the wreckage of the airship standing in the distance. Teana Fiction | 2 That was the Vitomi, the ship of Earl Odin. Around the wreckage were scattered corpses of many crystal clusters. Freya picked up a broken spear, supporting her body for self-defense, and then slowly walked in that direction. But she didn''t take a few steps and kicked something under her feet. Freya looked down and found that it was a White Lion Medal. She stopped silently and bent over to pick up the Medal. Looking up, a little further away, Earl Autin''s broken saber lay in the dust, and the count''s strap was still hanging on the hilt. Freya glanced at the sword quietly, and continued to walk over it. The air was filled with a scorched smell. The closer to the wreckage of the airship, the more debris on the ground grew. many. Some were devices on the airship, some were personal belongings, and Freya also saw some disgusting incomplete bodies, or the charred airship''s frame, still burning with flames. Then she saw the most complete corpse along the way--a sailor with an unbelievable look on his face, and his blood-stained hands seemed to be holding something tightly. Freya lowered her head, squatted down, and gently lifted the opponent''s cold fingers, preparing to pull out the thing. But at this time, a weak voice stopped her: "Don''t move ..." Freya was startled, and she looked back, but saw a blood-covered Hazel lying there under a few twisted iron plates not far away. A bent steel bar pierced the lungs of the other side. He couldn''t stop coughing, and the light in his eyes was so weak that it was almost invisible. Freya hurried to the man and touched her potion box subconsciously, but she touched an empty space, only to remember that she had used up in the previous battle. She looked at the man with apology, only to find that the other party was still a teenager, with a handsome and quiet face. "Sorry, I" But the young craftsman shook his head at her and said weakly: "... close the lock first ... remember not to touch the anchoring device ..." "What did you say?" Freya gave a slight frown. The other person looked at her, and repeated it almost with an inaudible voice: "... turn off the lock first, don''t touch the anchoring device." Freya finally understood him: "That''s a space anchor?" In the dark eyes of the young craftsman, a bright light shone as if back in time: "Do you know?" Freya hurriedly came up with her knight chapter: "I''m Freya, and I''m a senior officer in Eruin." "well" The young craftsman blinked, and he almost exhausted his body and said, "Are you flying?" "what did you say?" "I ask you, can you fly?" He could only hold up a finger, and his thin fingertip pointed weakly above the sky: "Send it ..." "I?" The young craftsman nodded his head, the light in his eyes was almost fading. Freya took his hand and whispered, "Tell me, your name?" "Kaya, Kaya-Fajak, sergeant rank." "Are you a girl?" Freya looked at each other in surprise. There was only a few inaudible voices telling her softly: "My house, in Hazle ... tell my mother ... it hurts ..." The voice faded, Freya lowered her hand silently and she raised When I started, I suddenly felt a sore nose. "Perhaps," she replied softly, "I think I can fly--" Under her feet, the girl had fallen asleep. ... The three pieces of information were passed on Missel''s ring in sequence. "Remember the battle of the Four Realms?" "Someone is attacking Kleis''s body--" "Prevent her from teleporting for the second time and escape from Heim Underworld!" Solomon, William, Tulaman. There was a bright flash of light between Ms. Yinlong''s silver eyes, and she opened her wings suddenly, sinking down to avoid the pursuit of Yarac behind her, and at the same time, she sent the same message in the crystal of communication: "How to do it?" Just a moment, a message flashed on the ring. "Miss Miss Real, come to me." Freya? Miss Riel froze slightly, and a bright flash of light suddenly rose in her vision. The light flickered, and that location was at the very center of the Karasu Plateau. The ring flashed again: "I have a way to stop teleportation." Miss Rilton didn''t hesitate anymore, it flew down one at a time, and the unfolded wings tipped two beautiful arcs in the sky. This elegant tactical action immediately made the dragon group understand her. meaning: "The descent of gold, attack formation, cover me-" The dragons rang out a clear long chant, all scattered apart. On the battlefield in the distance, Freya held the silver ring high in her hands, and she looked at the silver arc in the sky slowly and comfortably. Only a moment later, the dragon''s wide wings flew past her head, and the horsewoman pressed the wind-blown long turn, and chased in the direction of Missile''s landing, Ms. Yinlong Slowly fell to the ground with flapping wings, then looked up at her: "Freya, why are you still here?" Mithril asked with some confusion: "Are you not retreating with the others? Did you just say that you have a way to prevent Kleis from transmitting?" Freya nodded strongly: "Here is the wreckage of Earl Oding''s airship. I found the space anchoring device on it." "Space Anchor?" Miss Riel asked in surprise. "Is it still intact?" Freya spread her palm to reveal the precise brass sphere in her hand. She fixedly looked at Ms. Yinlong and said, "I can guarantee it is intact, even the lock is complete." There was a slight movement in Missile''s mind: "Will you use it?" Freya nodded gently. "Antinina taught me how to use the magic device." "All right," a bright light flowed through Ms. Yinlong''s narrow eyes, and she nodded without hesitation: "Come on my back, I will send you to the center of the portal." As she lowered her tail, she rolled up the horsewoman and placed her on her back. Miss Riel turned her long neck, glanced at Freya, and joked, "Without a saddle, you can just click on it. You can grasp my scales, don''t be afraid, I won''t feel pain." "Thank you, Ms. Mithril." Freya was obviously not used to the joke of the dragons, and she replied slightly restraint. Mithril nodded and said earnestly: "This should be a small anchoring device. We have to pass through the periphery of the transmission channel, which is full of space turbulence. I can use string magic to protect you for a moment, but My magic is limited, so we will only have one chance at most, do you understand? " Freya nodded slowly. "It''s good if you understand," Mithril glanced at her with satisfaction, then patted her wings slowly off the ground, and after circled a few times at low altitude, she began to climb upward. On top of the two men''s heads, the huge black sphere was curled up, as if a dangling dark cloud shrouded the entire battlefield. Countless crystal clusters are like a group of raven, hovering under the black ball, arching the portal. Freya finally glanced at the ground, then clenched the copper ball in her hand. One person and one dragon plunged into the sky, and Ms. Yinlong passed through a deep low-frequency tremor through the throat, so that the low-pitched dragon yin could be transmitted to hundreds of miles away without wind, but only The dragons were able to capture it. She is sending orders to the entire dragon group: "Down of gold, move closer to me, and stop Yalak from approaching--" The dragons roared down. On the battlefield side, the complex crystal compound eyes of the high-level lord Yarac''s crystal compound just noticed the change in this direction, but there was a flash of light in the corner of his eye, but there were dozens of shining spots suddenly above the clouds. . Golden dragon group. On Frey''s back, Freya also picked up her messenger crystal. She paused for a moment, then said softly: "Here is Freya, the head of the White Lion Knights" ... "Here is Freya, I''m the head of the White Lion Knights" On the Tonigel''s flagship Akhenaten, everyone in the captain''s room was surprisingly quiet. Manrick slowly lowered the commander''s sword in his hand. He turned back and watched Zhengyi quietly. Ming Yi darkened the voice of the crystal ball. "Repeat, here is Freya, I''m the head of the White Lion Knights" Among Bugatians and Bancia s main battleships, in each messaging room, above each messaging crystal ball, a same voice is conveying the same message to everyone: "It is expected that in three minutes, Ms. Silver Dragon Missile and I will reach the target point and put the anchoring device into the portal-" "I asked for cover." "Repeat, I ask for cover." Count Gonzalez turned slowly on the Banyan Empire''s glory. On the Akhenaten, Manrique had rebuilt his captain''s cape and put on his hat. He picked up his messenger crystal, took a deep breath, and gave the order word by word: "The whole fleet listened to the order and turned to six o''clock, preparing to start the battle line based on the eagle position." Above the sky, three branches of the floating fleet that were slowly withdrawing from the battlefield stopped. Countless floating warships were turning around in mid-air, but when they re-formed into three ranks on the battlefield, the roar of artillery fire resounded through the sky of Karasu again. Iron and fire fell from the sky, and the light of the explosion lit up the entire plateau. This sudden explosion attracted every coalition soldier above the plateau, and people stopped and looked back in confusion. Hasn''t it started to retreat, where did the gunfire come from? Who is the fleet attacking? Flares of fire exploded above the sky. In the eyes of people, Ms. Yinlong''s open wings flew through the artillery fire, elegant like a butterfly fluttering. And finally people noticed the slender figure on the back of the ''butterfly'', and suddenly there was a whistling on the battlefield. The cheering sound of the mountain tsunami sounded from the direction of the Eruin, but soon it swept the entire plateau. "Valkyrie!" "Miss Valkyrie!" "Why was she there and what happened?" People shockedly looked at the scene above the mid-air, and in their field of vision, the tiny light spot finally approached the edge of the black light ball. At that moment, everyone clenched their fists, and the knights of the White Lion couldn''t help closing their eyes. Everyone was afraid to see history repeat itself. After all, it was their big head-the heroine lady from Eruin. But a miracle was born, amidst a continuous stream of fire, and among the screams of anger of the crystal lord Yarac, the tiny silver light spot suddenly increased at the last moment, suddenly plunging into the black ball. Inside. There was silence on the battlefield-- But everyone lifted the sword in his hands subconsciously, the point of the sword pointed directly at the sky, like a bright forest. "For Vaund!" It was a silent cry. ... In the endless darkness, Freya finally saw the scene ahead. The boundary between heaven and earth disappeared, in a dark void, gravel, the wreckage of a floating battleship, shattered crystal clusters and even human corpses-a fierce space storm blew from all directions, sweeping everything from Things above the Karasu Plateau rolled deep into the black hole. The space is so vast, and in the very center of that black hole, a tall woman like a giant is looking at them coldly. Klass was standing in the center of the void, a wild fluttering wind, half of her body was still under the black hole, and the other half was struggling to support this world. Her weaponnamed The black blade whip of Favner''s Fang is tightly held in her hand. Miss Valkyrie held her breath subconsciously. That is a real deity. Miss Riel seemed to feel the tension in Freya''s heart, and said with relief: "Be careful, we only have one chance." Freya then came back to her, nodded firmly, she bit her lips tight, almost biting her lips and bleeding. Klass looked at the two bugs breaking into her field fiercely, but she seemed a little hesitant and never shot. Ms. Yinlong understood at a glance that the other party should be dealing with the intruder who attacked her body and had no time to take care of it-this is their best opportunity. "Freya," she whispered, "the good news is that Kleis is distracting, and I''m going to cut directly into the inner ring of the space storm, and you''re ready--" Freya nodded slowly. Suddenly, Ms. Yinlong shouted, and when her wings showed a change of direction, she cut to Klaisi''s side. The vicious goddess was finally intolerable at this moment. Suddenly, she straightened her body, raised the whip in her hand, and waved in this direction. But Mithril had already prepared herself, leaning slightly on her side, and staggered with the huge whip. A shivering soul force swept past the two of them, Freya just felt that she was going to die immediately, as if she wanted her soul to fly away from her body. Ms. Yinlong screamed at the sight: "Don''t care about that That''s the soul element! " But when she was just distracted, she only felt a sharp pain in her left eye, and suddenly she lost sight of one side forever. Ms. Yinlong screamed screaming, but she still insisted to turn around and protect Freya behind herself. "Ms. Miss Riel, are you okay!" Freya shouted in the wind. "I''m okay!" Mithril replied with pain, "Freya, get ready!" The whip finally passed by the two of them. And this is the moment. Miss Riel turned her body in the air, Freya felt only that her eyes were shining, and Klass'' huge face appeared in her vision. But at this moment, the Knight Knight''s heart was extremely calm. She unlocked the lock of the space anchoring device in a flash, and then activated the spell above. "For Alluin!" "For Vaund!" Freya yelled, throwing the brass ball out of her strength, "--Kaya, please bless us!" The brass ball slowly slid towards the center of the void, and time seemed to stop slowly. But the next moment, Freya only heard a howling sound that seemed to be falling apart. A dazzling white light struck. She widened her eyes and then lost her consciousness when she rolled her eyes. ... Klass screamed and fell back on her throne. When her eyes returned to clear again, she looked down at the holy sword Odysseus in her chest quietly, watching the golden blood slowly leaking from under the robe, and there was a trace of safety on her face. Look. "Good job, kids." She gazed softly at Andrieg and Murdface, her eyes fixed. Andreig stared at the scene blankly. Her open mouth could not even say a word. Murphy stepped up from behind, silently covering his sister''s eyes with his hands, and he didn''t go over and said nothing. Brando looked at the dying **** silently. "Master Goddess--" But Klass shook her head gently: "There is no **** in this world, and we are just wandering ghosts here. With its walking dead like existence, perhaps disappearance is a real relief." She smiled slightly, and even had a joke with Brando: "Only the Holy Sword can hurt me. You come with it, maybe it is the choice of fate." Brando remained silent. It is the lovers of death who have covered the world with sleep and night since countless days. Although it is the **** of the dead, it symbolizes the hope of life. She stood with the sickle in front of the gate of the kingdom of Eliudnier, guarding the undead who came here in search of eternal sleep. That is the goddess of the dying moon, and her kingdom is the home of all the dead, but the care is lost, maybe the gods are no longer there. Morpheus squeezed his lips tightly and raised his head. Andreege sobbed in a low voice. Klass''s eyes seemed very calm. She looked at Brando and said softly, "Before many days, I had foreseen the day to come. I saw your face from countless time. , Then why did you come here? " "Me?" Brando was silent for a moment before answering quietly, "I came to end everything." "What is the end of everything?" Brando did not answer this question, but asked, "Master Goddess, what caused the gods to die, and who defeated you?" The goddess smiled, her eyes weak: "You guessed it, didn''t you?" Brando was silent. He turned back and saw the same worry in the mother''s eyes. The gods created them and abandoned them, but eventually died because of them, and an era came to an end. And the one standing here represents another part of the plan, but have the gods and the people expected their end? Brando looked at the sword in his hand, and was a little confused. The goddess closed her eyelids gently. She whispered, "Child, this is a debt, but it is also hope." Without bronze, there would be no black iron. Klass''s body finally turned into the light of the sky, slowly rising from her throne, and eventually disappearing invisible. A deity left the world forever in her kingdom. Andrieg finally cried and fell on her brother''s shoulder, crying in a loss. There was only a low weeping voice in the darkness. After a moment, Akane whispered, "Master, who led to the death of the gods? Who defeated Klass and other gods, Let our time be without the glory of the gods? " "It''s bronze." "How, how is that possible?" The Shanmin girl widened her eyes: "Is the monster killing the gods?" "Is a god-slayer," Brando whispered, "I should have known that the owner of this name turned out to be the Bronze-the gods created the Bronze generation, and abandoned them, hating the Bronze Clan who hated it. After dusk, they betrayed again, because what they want is just revenge. " He turned back and asked, "Do you know the legend of the eternal?" Except for the little mother dragon Aloz, everyone shook their heads. Brando looked at them and replied: "Because it is the existence of the gods, the perfect product, the eternal and immortal creature in this world." "How could this exist?" Elaine asked puzzledly, "Isn''t it dusk?" Brando shook his head: "Because it was originally the ultimate existence of another plan, the final weapon of the gods against the twilight is the culmination of the bronze clan, and I have never guessed its identity, obviously that reminder is already so It''s obvious. " "What the **** is it?" Asked Mattissa. The little mother dragon Aloz took two steps forward and came to Tia. And on the ball of light in the little girl''s hand, the straight light was pointing above the dome of the temple. Brando''s gaze followed that light, and the two world tree roots intertwined with each other above the dome, and disappeared upward into the darkness and fog. "Did you see it," Brando replied: "It''s there, the root of the world is where the lower world meets, the pinnacle of this world-the top of the emerald." Melissa whispered softly. Suddenly she looked up and said incredulously, "Is it the immortal, the eternal dragon, the green dragon Nieder Hog?" Brando nodded slowly. In the depths of darkness, Miss Merchant''s eyes had a faint smile, watching a little light in the distance, and there was the kingdom of Eliudnier. Behind her, the roar of howling has become more and more deafening. Sudden waves have suddenly set off above the deep sea, washing the foundations of the world, as if the whole world is torn apart under this wave. It seemed to be the death knell of the whole Waynde, and a sound echoed in the depths of the void, and in the darkness of chaos, a behemoth was slowly waking up. With the revival of its consciousness, the whole world''s crystal walls made a fragmented sound. Then, a golden eye opened slowly. It finally woke up. Roman laughed softly, and the laughter echoed in the fog of darkness and silence. ... Vol 6 Chapter 534 When recovering from her drowsy state, Freya blinked a bit, and in her somewhat blurred vision, the first thing she saw was a blood-red sky. The field of vision gradually zoomed in. The sky''s borders hung a plume of smoke, crystal clusters passing overhead, and occasionally a fire or two lit the heavy sky in the east. The light of stars has appeared in the sky, and the stars are shining on the lavender sky in the east. Occasionally a bright flash of light exploded in the sky, or the ship was firing, or it fell. Then she could see a little closer. Ms. Yin Long looked at her eyes with concern, the latter''s left eye was closed tightly, and silver blood flowed continuously from it. Freya paused for a moment before finally remembering what had happened before, and she asked hoarsely: "Ms. Missreal, your eyes?" Miss Riel shook her head, saying she was not in the way. "I''m sorry ..." Freya whispered. "It''s not about you," Miss Riel replied, "you''re good enough." "Are we successful?" Missriel nodded earnestly. Freya felt dizzy with happiness for a while. She stared at the golden clouds, and the light of the sunset seemed to make the whole sky burn. It took a while before she recovered her strength and asked softly, "Are we winning?" "We won a part," Miss Riel replied. "portion?" Ms. Yinlong quietly let go of her body, so that Freya could see the other side of the sky. Above the golden clouds, the center of the battlefield is already light and light, the huge portal has long disappeared, Freya''s gaze is still, and Xuebai gradually climbs onto her cheek. In her brown eyes, a golden flame was reflected somehow. It was a bright golden thread, which quietly ran across the sky, with endless flames spouting inside, slowly spreading out. Freya finally saw what it was, and it was an eye that was openinggolden eyes, vertical pupils, above the sky, overlooking the earth. Flame-like clouds hang low, and countless meteors are slowly descending from the clouds and crashing to the ground. It was a dragon that struck the world. It was, dusk. Freya opened her mouth slightly and said hoarsely, "It, wake up ..." "Yes, it''s awake," Ms. Yinlong also watched in that direction. A silver light reflected in her silver eyes, and she replied softly, "After an era, the nightmare of our world came to this land again. Above. " "Is everything over ..." "No, we still have hope." "hope?" Ms. Yinlong took Freya''s hand and replied, "Have you forgotten, Freya, our battle is over, but another battle has just begun." The Valkyrie suddenly quieted down. She quietly listened to the sound of her heartbeat, snoring, calm and powerful. That was his war-- ... It was an ancient verdant dream. When Brando stopped to look at the crystal forest in front of him, he thought in his mind. The clusters of trees, emitting green light, shone at each other. A holy ancient tree surrounds this peaceful holy place. He raised his head, and the countless trees of the world above himthe roots rose from the darkness and the mist, intertwined with each other, and gathered here to form the base of a giant tree. On the top of the Emerald, before countless days, people used to describe this place''s vocabulary-it is the pinnacle of the lower world, connected with the country of fog, the country of death and the river of scorching heat. The entrance to this place was found in the river of scorching heat. And here is the lair of the green dragon, the strongest in the world. Although it is called green, Nieder Hog is a real black dragon. It is so named because of its green blood like emerald. Brando didn''t understand until then. It wasn''t Nieder Hog''s special, but because it was originally a bronze. For that blood is the blood of bronze. He also understood why, since thousands of years, Nieder Hog was hiding here and biting the roots of the world tree endlessly-the vague background story in "The Sword of Amber", finally here Turned into a clear answer. Because the purpose of the green dragon is the final throne. The eternal time did not resolve the hatred of the gods in her heart. It wanted to take revenge on everything that Martha had created, and completely destroy the world guarded by her. What Brando just dreamed of and didn''t expect is that the undefeated world boss in "The Sword of Amber", after the end of everything, in this world, his goal returned to the original point. He still came here. He looked at this place, as if there was a wonderful feeling in his heart, a connection from another world, and the souls of countless people were caught in him. But whether he really had to face the eternal dragon, Brando had no idea. Everyone proceeded cautiously in the crystal woodland, and everyone cautiously did not speak. After all, the host here is a mythical existence. Its subordinates, the horrible dog Garm, are all fierce existences in the war of God, not to mention the master himself. Of course, no one would expect this host to be hospitable Quietly in the woods, Tia and Hipamila looked at the reflection on the crystal bark, which could reflect their faces. Just on the divided mirror, the reflections are larger or smaller, some are distorted and exaggerated, Tia is startled, and Miss Shenguan''s face shows an interesting look. Except for the two of them, who had the attention to pay attention to these details, the others looked more or less severe. "I finally understand it," Charles finally couldn''t help but open his mouth, and he whispered to Medfis, "Why is there a bronze group here, it turns out their boss is here." Morpheus nodded and agreed. And the deer sorceress Elaine is at the front of the team. She has been lonely in the dark for thousands of years, and is most suitable for adapting to the loneliness here. Besides, the crystal jungle is kind to her. She looked around and said, "It doesn''t look like an outsider has broken in." "You mean we''re already ahead of dusk?" Aloz asked. "It''s hard to say," Elaine replied, "The road to the top of the Emerald is not just a jump in the kingdom of the dead. I remember that Nieder Hog himself reached this place from the ice and snow world of the mist country. " "But at least you can''t see the twilight species here, are you?" Charle took the conversation: "And most importantly, we didn''t follow the same path with the green dragon, so you might not believe it, in saying this. Let me breathe a sigh of relief. " Brando looked back at Tia. The elf girl still held the light ball, and the light on the light ball pointed straight forward. Although he hadn''t been to this place in person, he also watched a lot of related videos, and in his mind quickly estimated what direction that direction was. If he remembered correctly, there were several world tree roots staggered in front, and the gap between the tree roots formed a huge valley. Players call it the Altar Valley because there is a square cone-shaped altar in the middle of the valley. As soon as Brando thought of the altar, there was a suspicion in his mind. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for them and their group to walk out of this crystal forest. The view ahead suddenly opened wide, and a beautiful valley jumped into the view of everyone. Everyone couldn''t help but stop--the valley in the distance was actually a sea of ??grass, dotted with some crystal groves, and a waterfall fell from the roots of the world. After flowing through the valley, a sparkling sky was injected into the sky Among the lakes. Tia was so surprised when she saw this scene that it was not just the little girl. In fact, if it were not for the first time, no one would believe that there would be such a beautiful place in such a lower world. Only Brando had anticipated it, so he saw the tall altar in the valley at a glance. It is a pyramid-shaped altar standing in the sea of ??grass. The whole body is made of obsidian-like material, so it is particularly conspicuous in a green field. Brando noticed that on the black body of the altar, the sea was full of dense crystal grids. He saw many such things in the ring of Death Frost Forest and Trade Wind, and he knew at a glance that this must be tiamat The network cannot be separated. Brando walked forward, but Akane asked behind him a little worried: "Will the Verdant Dragon be in this place?" Brando shook his head, and he wasn''t particularly worried about that. Although the top of the emerald is Niederhogg''s lair, the green dragon does not always stay in this place. It more often bites the foundation of the tiamat rule above the world tree. There are often only a few in a year. Only then will he return to his lair to rest. Of course, the explanation in "Amber Sword" is that players can only challenge this eternal dragon for a few times of the year-if someone will come to challenge it. So Brando explained to the mountain girl: "Needer Hog has been fighting the law of tiamat for a long time. He always fights until he is covered with bruises, and then he returns to the top of the jade. In time, it lasts almost endlessly, so it does not take much time to return to the top of the Emerald. " "But I don''t understand," Qian frowned. "Why does it do that?" "Naturally it is because of hatred of the gods," Aloz said. "The Bronze people hate everything created by the gods, even our world itself." "Sadly," the little mother dragon continued, "even though it represents eternity, it is not possible to bite through the foundation of the tiamat''s law, so for this battle it is destined to continue endlessly." "It''s a sad fate." Shire shrugged. In conversation, the crowd had reached the edge of the altar. Brando looked up at the tall altar, and the light ball in Tia''s hand was almost linked to the altar. "Looks, it''s somewhere," Charles said, seeing the beam of light, "what shall we do next?" "Who''s the Lionheart Sword in?" Brando asked. "Here is me." Meditis hurriedly replied, and she lowered her head to get the Lionheart Sword hanging from her waist, but at this time, the whole valley suddenly shook slightly. At that moment, everyone stopped subconsciously. Tia was so scared that she ran to the back of her sister in the first place. Others raised their weapons in one hand, but Brando looked around carefully and found that there was nothing unusual in the valley after the sudden shock just now. "The vibration came from above." Elaine raised her head cautiously and pointed to the top of her head: "It should be close to here." "It should be the movement of the Green Dragon." Brando thought for a moment and replied, "It may be attacking the tree of the world." When Tia heard her words, she spit out her little tongue and asked in amazement: "It''s not close to us, can it make such a big movement, how big is it?" "Nature is not small," Brando replied, "That is a perfect existence after all. It holds the only eternal element in the world of Warnd. The Verdant Dragon is defined as existing in countless parallel worlds and parallel Time, even if it dies at one moment in one place, it is resurrected by the existence of another moment in another place. " "Master Lord, shall we not kill it?" "That''s why it''s called immortal," Brando nodded and replied, "In another plan of the gods, it was originally the ultimate weapon against twilight, but it was unpredictable. Maybe people I did not expect that they would create a disaster. " "Fight me?" There was a sudden smirk in the valley. Brando lifted his head suddenly, and that voiceit was the voice that portrayed the deepest nightmare in his heart countless times at midnight dreams, and made him wake up again and again from nightmares. That was Roman''s voice. The crowd turned back, and she saw that the merchant lady slowly came out of the sea of ??grass. She looked at the others and smiled slightly: "Needer Hog only deserves to be a watchdog. Its power is also called Can it be eternal? Brando, in front of you, the so-called Bronze King is not worth mentioning " Brando watched Roman silently, watching this young girl who escaped Butch with him and Freya, dreaming of a businessman. The faint smile on her face was as if she had been in the past, and everything six years ago seemed like a dream. He promised the young girl''s promise in the past, but today he has become the biggest regret in his heart. He said quietly: "Since the twilight dragon, you control this body, as the enemy of us, I hope we can have a minimum of respect." The smile on Roman''s face gradually narrowed. She looked at Brando: "If it weren''t for the complete destruction of your world, would I use it here? Everything is just because of that **** woman. If she had tiamat in chaos, I would easily You have become powder. " A voice sounded. "In the final analysis, it''s just because you are just a consciousness born out of chaos. At dusk, although you are strong, you can''t represent the world itself." A figure came out from behind the mountain girl, it was Ovena, she Looking at the dusk coldly, he said, "If you hadn''t launched that battlefield, would we have come to this world? But that''s okay. Wars from several eras have come to an end, and that moment is you. When it fails. " "Azure," Roman stared at Ovena with a grudge. "Our account, sooner or later--" As soon as she spoke, the whole valley suddenly trembled again. So that everyone looked up subconsciously, because everyone clearly felt that the source of the shock this time was much closer than the last time. The Dragon of the Dusk also looked up at the dome of the World Tree, and she smiled: "It seems Nieder Hog has realized your existence." "Me?" Brando frowned. "Don''t you understand?" The Dragon of Dusk smiled strangely: "Needhog exists in every time and every space, the so-called eternity, but there is a rule in this world that can lock every time and Every space is doomed to restrain this so-called eternity. Do you think it will be imperceptible? " Brando suddenly realized. Isn''t your own time and space factor the strongest nemesis for the Green Dragon? But what changed his face a lot was that the Dragon of Dusk said that Nieder Hog had noticed his existence, so wasn''t it coming to the top of the Emerald? It was at this time that there was a third shock on the top of the Emerald, and the shock was so violent that Tia hit her sister. Others are more or less based on instability and raise their heads subconsciously. This time, everyone could clearly feel that a behemoth had come to the top. "It''s a good show," Miss Merchant looked at each of them with a smile on her back, "but I''m afraid I didn''t waste much time here, Brando, don''t you want to see your little lover?" Brando froze slightly, suddenly a flash of bad hunch in his heart. I saw Roman raising his hand and tapping a ring finger gently, and a person gradually appeared behind her. Isn''t that who Antitina is? The crowd saw the lady awkwardly, apparently under the control of the spell. "Miss Antitina?" Metisah could not help but whispered. Brando''s eyes were even more anger. He held out his hand, and the holy sword Odysseus appeared in his hand almost instantly. When he was in shape, he would stab a striker towards the dragon of dusk . But Romain didn''t move, the space in front of her was slightly curved, and a crystal claw of dozens of feet high emerged from the air, blocking Brando''s offensive with a sound. And Miss Merchant took the saber in her hand and put the blade on the neck of Antitina, who said motionlessly, and said leisurely, "Why, worry about your little lover? But forget that I am fir Lead a real mistress, I am your fiancee, dear Brando. " Brando looked at her gritted teeth and took a step back. ... Vol 6 Chapter 535 The sky outside the window was already dark red, and the golden meteor fell from the clouds from time to time and fell to the ground. Above and beyond the plateau, fires flickered from time to time, and it was getting late, but the fighting continued. In the northern sky, the floating fleet and the dragons were still fighting the invisible Yarak. After losing almost all the top combat power, the battle turned into a fierce battle of attrition. Delphin lowered the quill in his hand and looked at the window with his gills out of his hands. From time to time, there were frightening screams. Even at the moment, even inside the fortress of Valhalla, there was a mess scene. She slightly turned her purple eyes and looked in the other direction. Beneath the fortress, Fara, the errata, has been teetering, but the number of Valkyries taking off and fighting is getting smaller and smaller. Only the sparkling silver fire in the darkness is still the center of the battle. The Prime Minister Qianjin was silent for a moment, and squeaked. The door of the study behind her opened, and she turned back to see Miss Riel knocking on the door and entering. Ms. Yinlong had changed into a clean robe at this moment, but her face was still pale. She refused the people''s goodwill and simply cleaned the injured eye. Miss Real was standing in front of Delphin, and the prime minister looked up, and the two in the room looked at each other silently. "I heard you''re here," Miss Riel whispered, "I thought you''d go with him." "Your eyes?" Delphin asked. Miss Riel shook her head, saying she was not in the way. Delphin was silent for a moment, then picked up the quill again, and painted something on the paper. But Mithril looked at Delphin''s hand and said softly, "You''re scared, right?" The quill in Delphin''s hand stopped. "Everyone will be scared," she deliberately looked at the golden red sky outside the window, and smiled slightly: "I am not extraordinary." "But you''re scared. It''s not the same as people, isn''t it?" Ms. Yinlong said, "Delphine--" "No," Prime Minister Qianjin shook his head. "It''s not different." She lowered her head, opened a page of paper, and signed it. But Mithril looked at her quietly and said, "Take it upside down." "What?" Delphin frowned, looking up. Miss Riel pointed to the document in her hand and said, "You took it backwards." Delphin''s hand stopped, and the quill fell lightly on the paper. She froze for a while, stunned. ... The wind is quiet, the crystal trees in the valley emit a faint fluorescence, and the light merges with each other, as if it can light up the darkness of the entire underground world. The emerald peak in the kingdom of the deceased is like a beacon emitting infinite light, standing in the darkness and fog. And another dull vibration, the behemoth was getting closer and closer, the dust and ice debris were rustling down the roots of the world''s trees staggered in the mist. Brando looked silently at the edge of the sword placed on Antitina''s neck. He looked at Miss Merchant aside and asked coldly, "What the **** do you want?" "What do I want to do? It''s just a matter of asking Miss Antitina to do a little favor. If it weren''t for her contact with Lionheart Sword, I would have to find a place to find this place," Roman laughed happily , "And there are more exciting next." As soon as her words fell, Antitina suddenly had a silver dagger in her hands. Before Brando had time to respond, she raised the dagger and inserted it into her chest without hesitation. Yin Hong''s blood drenched with layers of clothing spurting out. Brando could hardly believe his eyes. "Dragon of the Twilight!" Brando shouted angrily, boxing against the crystal claw that was standing in front of Romain-the master of the claw, the crystal cluster tyrant Astoni showed his shape behind Roman, and was stunned. The punch nearly flew out. Brando didn''t hesitate about other things, and flashed over to Antitina, catching the softly fallen staff member with both hands. Roman did not mean to stop him, but stood aside and watched the scene with interest. She walked to Astoni''s side, holding the paw of the crystal cluster tyrant and jumped up a little. The crystal cluster tyrant stood up and walked across from Brando, his huge body shook the valley slightly every step. Brando didn''t look at them at all, and just carefully poured holy water into the mouth of Miss Staff, and Antitina coughed. She opened her eyes, and her dark eyes finally recovered, and she saw the first tears when she saw Brando: "Lord Lord." Brando just wanted to speak, but suddenly he froze. Because he saw the dagger inserted in Antitina''s chest, it rose up by an inch automatically, although under the action of holy water, the wound on Miss Chest''s chest was healing a little bit. But the blood above the dagger floated to each other, and a few particles flew up from the dagger, suspended above the air. The countless blood beads, as if losing gravity, flew towards the sky. They merged with each other and formed a fist-sized blood cell. And in this blood cell, there was a faint golden light. Brando stared at the scene stupidly, and suddenly felt a throb in his heart, which resonated from the tiamat rule. It was at this time that the top of the emerald shook again, the shock wave came from outside the valley, and then a deafening roar. Antitina also froze, almost thinking she was wrong, and she asked palely, "I, my blood ... shining?" Not far away, Roman sat on Astoni''s paw and looked up at the radiant blood. She supported the edge of the paw with her hands, kicked her foot, and said with some sigh: "The blood of the sage, How deep you can hide, Martha " Then Tia''s scream came in the distance: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, this light ball is moving by itself, I can''t hold it!" Beside the little elf girl, Andreig turned around and grabbed the light ball in Tia''s hand. But at that moment, the light on the ball of light suddenly became extremely scorching. Miss Vampire only felt that her hand was burned through by the light. She suddenly screamed and shrank back. At this moment, the ball of light had flung from Tia''s hand and flew into the air. Meditha pierced the spear in that direction subconsciously, but the light ball seemed to consciously flicker slightly to avoid the attack of the silver elf princess. On the other side, Yi Lian muttered something, summoned numerous vines from the ground to block the light ball in mid-air, but before it got closer, she was burned to ashes by the rays of light above the light ball. And just as people were caught off guard, Suddenly, Mattissa heard a buzz, and she lowered her head, but was surprised to find that the Lion Heart Sword hanging from her waist also shook slightly. After a moment, the sword of the predecessor Eke turned out of the sheath and floated in midair. A drop of golden blood separated from the sword and flew into the distance. The blood, light, and that drop of golden blood met above the valley, violently collided with each other, and then merged into one. At that moment, the whole valley seemed to resonate, the grass and crystallized trees trembled at the same time, and a golden light dropped from the world tree above, just hitting the light ball. At the same time, the light ball suddenly came to the altar in the middle of the valley, and slowly opened a light door. Looking at the light gate, Roman light finally showed a glowing light, and she stood up from Astoni''s paw almost immediately. "Stop her!" Brando saw the scene and shouted immediately: "That''s not her body. Priority is to attack Astoni, the king of crystal clusters!" But in fact, he did not need to give an order. The spear in Metisha''s hand had been released, but the King of the Cluster raised his hand and flew the spear. On the other side, Ropar and Elaine had stopped at Astoni In front of him, Shire created an enchantment with spells, but Astoni only punched him, allowing Ropar and Elaine to retreat, and the enchantment was fragmented. Brando picked up Jin Yan''s blade and gently lowered Antitina to join the battle, but the lady awaited his hand, she seemed to have finally recovered her mind, and said anxiously: "Master Lord Go and rescue Miss Yuta! " "Yuta?" Brando snapped. "What happened to her?" "She''s still outside!" "She''s outside?" Astoni moved forward step by step, but Roman sitting on the palm of his hand sneered and looked at the crowd in front of him, saying sarcastically, "Look who this sword is." Speaking of her holding up the long sword in her hand, she dropped it high, and the long sword fell down and inserted into the soft ground. Then everyone saw clearly that the long sword was Yuta''s sabrethe tongue of a firecrow. It was at this time that the ground suddenly trembled suddenly, and the top of the emerald seemed to collapse. The faces of the people changed greatly, and the slightly weaker Tiger Finch and Furuo fell on the ground without any stability. Brando turned back subconsciously. Outside the valley, a huge head slowly walked in. What kind of creature is that-- It is just a skull that occupies the corner of the valley, and even the towering cluster of tyrant Astoni, in front of this dragon, looks dwarfed. Yes, that is exactly a dragon. To be exact, it is a black dragon, but under the black scales covering the whole body, it seems to be burning with a cyan flame. The flame penetrates under the scales and drops on the ground. A cluster of emerald green crystals was formed, and as it slowly moved forward, the crystals flowed into a jungle. Each step of it is enough to shake the whole valley. And its magnificent appearance makes people feel their own smallness, as if they have a kind of kingliness. Its huge head looked down at everyone, black eyes like a solidified lava ball, looking at everyone in the valley with a disdainful look. But his gaze was mainly on Brando. Brando felt only a blast on his scalp. There is no doubt that it is the king of the bronze clan, the god-stealer, the green dragon-Niederhogg. Niederhogg''s black eyes seemed to contain a cyan flame, but there was no soft look. When he saw Brando, the look in his eyes was a little colder. Brando lowered his head, but saw what Nieder Hog was pressing. It was a crystal prism, and in the prism, the head of the mercenary was sealed immovably. Brando turned back angrily, he didn''t want to know who this masterpiece was, but the merchant lady smiled at him sweetly, as if very satisfied with the prank. At this time, the mental news of Metisya came over: "Lord Lord, we stop the dragon of the dusk, you go to rescue Miss Yuta-the portal in the middle of the valley is shrinking, you must hurry." Brando glanced in that direction and nodded silently. He knew in his heart that it could only be so. Brando stood up, and the green dragon Nieder Hoog immediately roared in this direction, as if the whole valley was shaking. But Brando only glanced at it, his shape disappeared into his vision, and when it appeared again, it was already above the dragon''s head. Brando pulled the shallow sea sword Sina in the midair, one hand of Odysseus and one hand of Sina, and plunged down, both swords straight into Niederhogg''s head. With the full blow of his unrestricted hands, the two swords almost cut a deep wound on the forehead of Verdant Dragon, Nieder Hog screamed, and the green flames immediately rolled out from under the wound. , Scattered all around. But the green dragon immediately lowered his head and swept back, and the huge tail was drawn towards Brando like a mountain. The huge shadow rushed towards him. Brando backhanded the Holy Sword Odysseus. The other hand held Xinna and launched the glacier attack. A glacier of dozens of miles spread forward. The ice The wind screamed, and the frozen ice almost frozen the half of Nieder Hog''s tail with the last half of the body into an ice sculpture, while the remaining power of Xin Na continued to move forward, turning a distant emerald forest into ice. Crumbs. At a glance, there seemed to be a continuous stretch of capped glaciers in the darkness. The contact with the frozen effect stopped the green dragon for a moment, Brando finally found the opportunity, turned over and fell under the claws of the dragon, dragged the crystal of the seal Yuta, a space teleport, far from Shire In the direction of the past. But the next moment, the glaciers burst, and Nieder Hog took a good shot of Brando. Although Nieder Hog looked huge and cumbersome, this claw was almost to the extreme, almost leaving only an afterimage. Brando still relied on the ability of time control to barely see the attack trajectory, and swooped forward to avoid this fatal blow. But what made him a little creepy was that this ghost didn''t even use the principle of elements, and even torn apart the cracks in space by brute force alone-he clearly saw the black spots of light that the claws brought. Performance of space fractures. What kind of monster is this? Brando immediately took a step back after hitting his hand, and Harangia between the earth appeared in his right hand. He reversed the sword tip into the ground, and the ability of the Frost Guardian erupted instantly; combined with the glaciers created by the holy sword of the shallow sea, The power of a solid earth surged from the ground, and two strong walls entangled with a network of different laws suddenly rose from the ground, separating him from Niederhofer. It was at this time that Char''s voice came over: "Master Lord! Miss Yuta is safe now, hurry up and retreat!" ... Vol 6 Chapter 536 However, Charles''s voice did not fall, and the voice in the spiritual communication suddenly became sharp: "Be careful, Miss Medina!" Brando turned his head and saw the little silver elf princess groan in pain and fell to her knees. Behind her, a silver figure was gradually revealing her figure. Brando recognized the other''s identity at a glance, the king of the clan, Cyril. Cyril''s right hand was turned into a spear and stabbed into Metisha''s vest. Fortunately, the little silver elf princess avoided the deadly heart part at the last moment, otherwise this single blow would be enough to kill her. With her hand covering her lips, silver blood spewed out from between the fingers, and behind her, Cyril turned her left hand into a long knife and cut it off her neck. But a silver card fell from the sky, and Hipamila shouted, "Song of Sanctuary!" This spell transformed by the ring of Anjodo turned into a silver arc of light, which was worthy of blocking Cyrillic''s attack. Miss Shenguan reached out and showed a figure of a spirit sword in her hand. She stepped forward and stabbed at the monster. At the beginning, Cyril didn''t pay attention to Hipamila''s attack, but the blue-green sword stabbed its arm, and the king of capable clan screamed in pain, and then returned with lightning. Hipamila did not pursue, but stopped in front of Metisha. Cyril looked gloomily at the burning wound on his hand, and looked up with a distorted look: "The power of the travelling mage--" Hipamila looked at each other with some dignity. In addition to the physical sword that can improve her own strength, she has the ability to resist green / anti-sapphire. For the laws of this world, green is life and blue is magic. She whispered, "Magic creature, you are an energy race." "It''s the King of Nobles," Brando''s voice came from the spiritual connection and passed to everyone: "Cyril, the King of Nobles." By this time, the Dragon of Dusk had come to the light gate. She turned and looked at the crowd with a smile: "My two commanders, plus a Nieder Hog, Brando, defeated them, and talked about fighting for the final throne with me." In front of her-- The kings of the crystal cluster and the energy tribe, Astoni and Cyril are like two mountain peaks blocking the crowd. Astoni, Leviathan''s first clone in the chaos, can also be said to be the first Son. The origin of Cyril is even more mysterious. It is the consciousness born in chaos. It can be said that it is essentially no different from the Dragon of Dusk, and it is a pure magical creature. As long as there is a trace of energy, it is immortal. In the distance, Nieder Hog finally noticed the Twilight Dragon, with the same hatred in his eyes, and yelled in this direction. Roman glanced at it and smiled, "Need Hog, you also come from different plans of Martha and the people. For the sake of you being one of my watchdogs, I sent him to you. In front of " As she said, she turned around and slowly walked into the light gate. The spells of Shire, Furrow, and Elaine were shot at the same time. Andrigg, Medfis, and Aloz were also separated from the left and right, enclosing the wings of Atonis, and Malocha summoned the oily goblin and deadly feet At the same time, Shire used a card magic to restrain Cyril''s movement ability at the same time. The crystal cluster tyrant Astoni only reached out one block and was still hit by himself with the spell. The line of law had not reached his body, and all had disappeared. Aloz reminded everyone when he saw this: "Be careful, this guy is immune to spells!" And its huge body shook, and countless crystal cluster lobes fell from its towering body. As soon as these cluster fragments fell to the ground, they turned into a cluster of cluster lords, entangled in the attack of Andreig, Modefes, and Aloz. The effect of the magic imprisonment ended in an instant, and the king of the nobles was finally freed from the state of restraint. When it shot, Hipamila was immediately injured. After all, they are creatures that have rivaled the deities for several times, lacking divine poweror the high authority in the tiamat law, it is difficult to really harm them. When Brando saw this, he had to withdraw his hand from the battle of the green dragon. A silver line of rule struck thousands of feet away and hit Cyril, screaming and flying the capable king. Go out. But he also paid the price for it, and Needer Hoog roared, almost patting him into the dirt. The Dusk Dragon stopped for a moment near the light gate. She turned around, and finally glanced at the crowd, slightly raised her eyebrows, and stepped into the light door with the habitual movement of the merchant lady. And when she stepped into the light gate, the whole top of the emerald buzzed and roared. Meditis, who was training, looked up, and couldn''t help showing a shocked look on her face: "Not good, the altar where the portal is located is the cornerstone of the top of the emerald, and now it will collapse!" When Shire and Aloz had heard the words sink in their hearts at the same time, they looked up and saw that the light gate in the distance had been reduced by half. The young wizard attendant immediately cast a telekinesis spell to bring everyone into this temporary communication range. "Master Lord" He sounded slightly calmly again. Brando had just crawled out of the dirt, and at the same time he ducked away from the green dragon''s sweep. The tail like the root of the world tree swept over the valley, causing the entire valley to almost break apart, exposing the root system of the world tree to the west. It even penetrated the valley through a gap, and the majestic lake was falling to the abyss in the dark in the distance, making a roaring sound. Just a few moments later, this peaceful valley disappeared. Char''s voice continued in the spiritual connection: "Lord Lord, we send you into the light gate." After Brandor distanced himself, he asked, "What are you going to do?" "It''s too late for us to clean up these monsters one by one," Charles replied. "The only way is to let us open the plains of the pole and pull Astoni and Cyril into our rules." Some weak voices from Metissia also rang: "Lord Lord, we won''t be able to support you for too long, and you may only have a little time." Brando didn''t speak. But he understood the dangersfor the owner of the extreme plains, pulling enemies he could not fight into his own rules, this was a life-or-death battle. Just like Williams then, actively spreading the plains of the poles to hold on to the powerful enemies is often a choice without choice. Another voice sounded: "No, Cyril gave it to us, just let Miss Arroz hold it for a moment." It was Ovena who spoke. The soul of the sacred gun said seriously: "I can help Qian to open all the seals of the sky, to temporarily raise Qian''s strength to the level of azure. Akane held her hand: "Let me come, Miss Ovina." Neither Aloz nor Frofa spoke. "The success or failure is here," said Charr''s voice. "Master Lord." Brando didn''t say a word, his gaze swept across everyone in the distance. And Shire, Metisha, and Modesfis also gave him a smile. Yes, success or failure is here. "Nidehog will leave it to you, Lord Lord." Meditis said softly in his heart. Brando nodded slowly. "Come on" Charles said loudly, "Hipamila, help me." He stretched out his hand, and a light blue destiny card had appeared on his hand: "Backtrack Flash-", Backtrack Flash, Spell / Instant, copying all the spell cards used by the target player in a round, And put it into their hand. The blue card was pointed to Hipamila, and at the same time, the priestess recovered her hymn. The light of the silver card shrouded everyone, and Cyril was surprised to see that it turned into a spear with a pistol, but it fell apart on the shoulder of the little elf girl like real mercury. Tia was almost unstunned by the blow. When Melissa showed up, she also showed her cards. Pure White Enchantment, Advanced Reiki. All her creatures were given the curtain ability at the same moment, and could not be targeted by any spell. For Cyril, who possesses a variety of spell abilities and is a magical creature, its ability is equivalent to being instantly Wasted half. Then the silver elf princess showed another card. Mark of the Void-For each enchantment spell you cast, summon an army of Elemental Archangels into the battlefield. She then cast the White City flag to attach a powerful boost effect to each ally on the field. The strength of the crowd was almost instantly increased by as much as 10%. The light door opened in the sky, countless white angels descended from the sky, and fought with Astoni''s cluster army. At the same time, Astoni''s huge fist blasted on Shire, and the same silver light blocked all the damage. The mage smiled and summoned his extreme plain calmly. In the distance, Brando was filled with holy water bottle by bottle, constantly transforming his life flame into elemental power through the rebirth of new life, and contained it in the element pool. Under the concerted efforts of seven or eight travelling mage creatures, his element pool still saw a decrease, but not an increase. As soon as Brando was cruel, he simply turned on the unyielding ability, which doubled the speed of conversion directly. At the same time, he was constantly distracted to avoid Nieder Hog''s attacks. "It''s now!" Aloz gestured to his partner, and Frofa understood it, and they came to Cyril one by one. Akane walked step by step with her holy rifle, and Ovina stood with her. On the holy gun in her hand, countless complex mysterious patterns brightened one by one, and the majestic strength seemed to penetrate the air, further exacerbating the vibration of the emerald top. Rifts appeared above the valley, the ground was shaking, the edge of the valley cracked and fell, and rolled into the darkness. Shire came to Yuta''s side and teleported the head of the maid with a spell. Brando also grabbed the hand of Miss Staff, and Antitina, who had been hiding in the corner, looked at him pale: "Brando ..." Brando only smiled slightly at her. Then the law of space will be activated, and in the flicker of silver light, the figure of the aide will gradually disappear. A flame raged behind him, and Nieder Hog finally cast his second element, the highest element, the flame. Unfortunately, Brando was holding Jinyan''s holy sword and was immune to all fire damage in the world. He slowly turned his head to face the green dragon itself. When the last rune in Qian''s hands became extremely bright, a lightning fell from the sky and fell on her. The power of thunder broke through the barriers of the world, came to this lower world, and melted into her bloodline. The power of Thor''s blood is awakened. The power of Golden Apple also awakened. If there was a thunder in her eyes, a golden flame was burning inside, and countless electric tongues shot out of her body, forming bright lightning patterns. In the interweaving lightning, the Shanmin girl finally remembered another name of hersthe God of Thunder. Owina watched her silently, then took a step forward and merged into Akane''s body. At that moment, Akane seemed to hear a gentle voice: "Alien, remember to be brave and go after everything-because wind and thunder are the freest and wildest products in the world." "Miss Ovina?" "farewell." The last seal on the sky of the Holy Lance shattered and turned into a small spot of light that dissipated in the air. Akane turned her head and stared indifferently at Cyril, the King of the Nation, who finally felt wrong at this moment, but it hadn''t had time to react yet, and a huge and extremely extreme plain was born, in a matter of seconds--Aloz, The bodies of Cyril, Akane, Elaine, and Frofa disappeared. As Cyril disappeared, Astoni reacted, snarling and punching at Char, who was summoning the Plains of the Pole. It''s a pity that the young wizard attendant was unmoved at all, because the dead hundred footpods had swept out of the dirt and rolled towards the giant''s arm. Fiyas also summoned her own card-filtering methodSilver Nightingale. Every time the Silver Nightingale attacks, the Travelling Mage draws a card. Bujia s knowledge comes from ears and eyes Under the cover of many angels, Silver Nightingale successfully found the card she wanted most for the goblin. Then she showed the card- Quiet naturally. Creatures on the field cannot attack for one round. The Ascendant''s power restrained Astoni instantly, countless vines poured from the ground and entangled the crystal monster. But the power of chaos was not a law within tiamat, but resistance occurred in an instant. Only a moment, the vines wrapped around Astoni''s hands broke apart. But this lag is enough. Shire''s polar plains are fully open. Meditha also stood up, the silver rule line extended from behind her, connected to Andreig and Medfis, the countless rule lines became dazzling and bright, staggered to form A faint, gray soul world. All cluster lobes disappeared where the world passed. Astoni looked back and prepared to retreat, but Ropal had waited straight in that direction, the golden flames swept up, and was connected with Shire''s light blue enchantment. Wind and fire, time and space, soul and nature, each one floated into the air, multiple polar plains connected to each other under their hearts, forming a huge sphere, enclosing the crystal cluster tyrant. At that moment Charles turned back and nodded to Brando. The next moment, the Pole Plain shrank sharply into a silver light spot and disappeared from the world. Suddenly, Brando was left alone on the crest of the green that was falling apart. In front of him, the green dragon was striding forward, and the valley was gone. In the eyes of the bronze king, the little bug in front of him could no longer escape. But Brando didn''t plan to escape again, he looked up. A bit of bright light gradually emerged from behind him-- That is the resonance of time and space. ... Vol 6 Chapter 537 The golden-red sky was already dim. Within the room, the light of the candle swayed, shaking from time to time, shaking the rustling dust from the ceiling. After a long silence, Delphin finally opened his mouth. "You''re right," she said softly, "I''m afraid--" Miss Riel looked at the prime minister without saying a word, and Delphine smiled softly: "Don''t you ask why?" "I''m just worried about you," Ms. Yinlong said softly. "You care about Mr Brando, why do you want to stay here alone?" Delphin was silent for a moment, don''t look over the window view-the golden sky reflected a thin layer of light on her face, her purple eyes seemed to reflect a gleam of light. "Because I''m afraid of being honest, Miss Riel." Delphin turned back and smiled. "Frankness is like a sharp knife that makes me afraid to move forward" "That day he smiled at me in the crowd, and the crown in his hand seemed like a satire to me." "But I just want to tell him, all I want to see is just the way his lies were taken apart." Crystal tears fell from the prime minister Qian Jin''s face, and she pursed her lips slightly, her lips slightly moist. She put on a touch of makeup and looked more dignified and beautiful than usual: "Why is he always so proud, and would rather take such a path than bow down to me, I want to stop in front of him, but my self-esteem lets I can''t speak-- " "Delphin," Ms. Yinlong looked at the girl silently, and said, "Yes, you are not always frank, but this is what makes you unique. What you really need to do is understand Others-you should understand that Mr Brando chose this path for noble reasons. " Delphin smiled slightly and wiped the corners of his eyes. "Maybe I am in love with someone I shouldn''t love," she said softly. "This is my perfect revenge, but the sharp dagger is inserted into my own atrium." She stood up gently, and crossed with Ms. Yinlong. "Where are you going?" Miss Riel looked back at her. Delphin paused, turned back, and smiled slightly: "I''m going to be his queen." With this sentence, she walked out of the room gently. ... Brando knew that his time was short. It was a fleeting point in time. He could onlyand had to seize the opportunity when that moment cameto kill the king of the worldthe eternal giant. Dragon, Needhorn. That would be a great cause no one else in the world can do. But at this moment in his heart, there was no excitement at all. The silver line of law extended behind him, under his feet, space and time isolated everything, forming a huge network, the entire top of the emerald disappeared, there was no longer a broken valley, no light, and There is no longer darkness; there is only a void between him and the green dragon, and countless silver lines are intertwined with each other, as if making up the whole world. It was flowing time, and space superimposed on each other. It is the universe itself. The laws that represent the chords of time and space, each root locks all beings in this world, and any fluidity and uncertainty are made clear here. There are no other hypocrisy in the world, only the purest rules, countless rules, like the stars hanging in the sky. And every bit of light is closely connected with the tiamat law and the world itself. The axis of time represents the green dragon that exists at any moment. Its so-called eternity is condensed into a point in this world restricted only by laws, and it is no longer free. The surface of each space constrains the existence of Nieder Hog in any parallel world. Its so-called immortality collapses into a flat surface under the designation of Brando, superimposed on a piece of thin paper. Above. That silver plane continued to shrink, with the last two light spots overlapping each other. The almost infinite existence of the green dragon turned into one at this moment. Perhaps in all the worlds, in all history, from this moment on, it is this green dragon that is closest to the state of ''limited''. In a silent space, one person and one dragon face each other in the world formed by this overlapping point. The strength of the two is so close, Brando''s power of law is almost exhausted at this instant. Infinite time was nearing stagnation, and Brando knew that when the next moment came, he was the only chance for him to make a shot. He will have only one chance. But thinking is caught in a cycle of anxiety. Nieder Hog''s existence is locked in the next moment, and even at the next instant, even a microsecond, it will regain immortality. So, what means should he use to completely wipe out the existence of Nieder Hog in a basic unit of time? That''s a power that the Holy Sword can''t have-- Brando was thinking about his own means. In order to think, he kept extending the line of time and let time stop at this moment almost eternally. One person and one dragon are deadlocked in this stagnant state. He wasn''t absolutely sure, and Need Hog couldn''t move. But time is always limited. The hands will always resume. But the power of his laws is getting closer to exhaustion. Brando''s eyes became complicated-was it a gamble? He closed his eyes slightly, and seemed to have made the final decision in his mind. But at this time, a voice struck his heart. "Have you forgotten this vicious woman?" Brando froze slightly. Within his time rule, only the creatures summoned by his travelling mage and his destiny card can keep time flowing with him, because they are considered to be one with him. But who is that voice, not Metisha, nor Hipamila and Andreig. A light door opened in the darkness. A woman''s stingy figure slowly stepped out of it. The woman looked at Brando softly. She wore a dark gauze dress and a veil, but even with a butterfly-shaped black mask on her face, her purple eyes with shining wisdom could still see The calm but paranoid gaze of Prime Minister Qian Jin. That''s Delphine. No, maybe it should be said that Fergie is inaccessible. "Delphine?" "Is it unexpected that I will be here, Your Majesty?" Prime Minister Qian Jin asked with a smile. "No, you are ..." "I''m your Brigadier creature," Delphin said softly. "Isn''t it normal to respond to your call as part of the law?" "But" Brando took a deep breath. "You haven''t really turned the mage into a rule and joined the deck of the dead moon." "so what?" Delphine chuckled softly during the time of infinite stillness, she was trembling with laughter. But the purple eyes always kept a touch of clarity, and gently replied, "As long as I can help you, can''t I?" She came to Brando, gently raised Brando''s chin with gloves with black gauze, and looked at Brando quietly with deep eyes: "Don''t owe me something because I hate you To me with that mentality, I understand why you did nt bring me " Brando finally said, "You can''t go, Delphine, I have another way." "What if someone else was sacrificed because of that, for example, the little silver elf princess?" Brando was silent. Prime Minister Qian Jin slightly bowed his head: "Sure enough, I''m far less than your little princess in your heart." "No, I didn''t mean that," Brando replied, "but you''re not even a real mages creature, I can" "Is it too late," Delphine looked at him with a smile, and she reached out a finger and gently placed on Brando''s chest: "You can''t move, right." Brando froze and stared at the prime minister. "Remorse?" Delphin asked softly. "Remorse for a moment, relenting, didn''t turn me into a real card creature?" She smiled slightly. "But it''s nothing, I want you to remember, I''m your queen." The prime minister lowered his head gently, and the purple lips put a kiss on Brando''s lips, then raised his head, turned around, and slowly walked towards the green dragon Nieder Hog. Brando could only silently look at the prime minister''s back. At this moment, whether he let go of the time or not, he seemed destined to be unable to change the result. Nieder Hoog in the void was like a rolling mountain, and the prime minister looked like a grain of dust beside it. She turned around and finally looked at Brando. In the eyes of that moment, all love and hate had no meaning. In the eyes of the young girl, only the eyes with emotions remained. She placed her hand gently on Niederhogg''s body. The Law of the Travelling Mage, on the creatures within the tiamat network, shows its absolute majesty- Whenever inaccessible Fergie deals combat damage to a creature, kill that creature. There was a long mourning in the deep space. But when time begins to flow again, a myth about immortality and eternity ends at this moment. Like the end of a cycle, energy and matter, everything that constitutes the Bronze King, radiates endlessly in all directions, and burst into the void. In the endless white light, the lighthouse of the dark world, the peak of the emerald collapsed. The entire kingdom of the dead seems to be bathed in a pure and flawless white light, and countless energy, like a huge ring, slowly spread from the sky. Everything had disappeared, except that Brando was under the firm guardianship of the laws of space, and not far away was the black altar. A small thing flew out of the light, and Brando caught it subconsciously. It was a remnant of a piece of brooch with a purple poppy flower on it. Behind the surface of Mithril, there was a line of small words engraved on it: Give it to Delphine. Missreal-Talaris Brando looked silently at the brooch in his hand, and he blinked, and in this world of nothing, he had some sand in his eyes. He tightened his lips and took a deep breath. Before turning around, Brando finally glanced at the white light center. In that pure and immaculate light, it seemed to be quietly sleeping in the heart of a young girl. Then he turned around and walked into the light gate without hesitation. There. It will be the beginning and the end of everything. ... There was a faint roar in the darkness and the void. Bel-Tiamas looked up suddenly as if in alarm. She looked at the hourglass floating in the dark, and the golden gravel was flowing quietly. It was already this time, and it seemed that the princess''s ghost had reacted. She woke up from the darkness, a heavy light reflected in her eyes, and there seemed to be a shooting star in the distance, and correspondingly, one of the rows of petri dishes in the field of vision became bright stand up. "First." Tiamas looked at the scene and said lightly. She raised her hand and gently brushed her hair on her forehead, and her silver eyes flashed with a complex light. The black world is immersed in a silent peace. But this is the last peace. The void is shaking. Tiamas picked up an upside-down frame on the table-she flipped over the frame and painted simple smiles on rough paper. One of them was so blurry that it was almost invisible. Tiamas gently stroked the man''s face, and tears fell down and drifted into the darkness. "Villefort, I hope you will forgive me." Tiamas glanced over his two daughters again, becoming gentle and peaceful. But in the end, she lowered the frame and looked up. "it has started." In the void of Bunosun, the witches from thirteen kingdoms, each led by a witch of the inherited moon, came to the frontiers of their kingdom. The stars in the sky seem to reflect the light of an era. Sophia looked up, staring at the silver wolf in the distance, and Esis''s gaze looked cold and agitated. "Time is up," the wolf''s voice echoed in the void: "Sophia, why can''t I really control the power of the tiamat rule, where is the final throne?" But Sophia just smiled softly: "I don''t know." "what did you say?" An angry howling rang through the entire elemental border. But in the darkness-- Tiamas had already revealed her shape, and she silently watched this ancient battle. Behind her, in a long time, there was once given a special name-Gaia. The significance of the existence of the earth lies in guarding the birth of life. And that''s where all hope lies. ... Vol 6 Chapter 538 The world behind the light gate is actually a world of water. The calm water like a mirror looks like a shallow sea. The surface of the sea is reflected by the starry sky, a meteor is passing through the distant horizon, and shallow clouds, like a mountain, are outlined above the horizon. Brando''s toes gently stepped on the surface of the water, ripples rippled above the mirror. That is the place of all births. Light travels on the surface of the water, and the spirit is born from the water. He looked up, the back of the distant girl, and raised his head motionlessly, staring at the bright starry sky. "You came later than I thought ..." She turned slowly, her bright, dark eyes staring at Brando, and she spoke softly. Between them is a throne-- It is blue like the sea, allowing stars to compose poems on it, and it is pure and flawless, like the crown of Martha. ... Above Karasu''s plateau, the sunset is slowly sinking above the horizon. Everyone looked up at the night that Vond was destined to be extraordinary; half of the sky seemed to be burning with golden flames, layer upon layer of clouds, reflecting the fiery light, the burning meteor, a little bit The horizon. And the other half of the sky, the stars are rising, those magnificent, bright and magnificent constellations, one by one exposed on the light purple sky. The stars are changing with each other''s light. On the shallow and deep night, a constellation of a king is gradually appearing in people''s vision. It''s a wonderful scene since countless times. The clouds and stars in the night sky change with each other, forming a towering mountain. A dragon across the sky and the king above the mountain looked at each other. In everyone''s eyes, at this moment, there are reflections of such stars and dreams, flames and death, that is the most magnificent scene written on the poems of Cang, the dragon of dusk, at this moment with tiamat The laws of nature are united. And a voice rang through the sky at that moment: "You came later than I thought, Brando ..." "But it''s all over," said Roman softly, and as she stretched out her palm, there was a pure and flawless light in her white palms; the light flowed slowly, like a silent poem, describing several times Since the story. It has many names in countless myths. Poem of Cang. Black Prophecy. Martha''s authority, and-- The final throne. Roman stared at the bright light and said, "Look, this is all your dependence, the final throne-and it now belongs to me." She raised her head, admiring the magnificent starry sky, her eyes reflected with the dazzling rays of light, as if fascinated by it: "I will witness with your own eyes the world is going to perish in the flames. Such a magnificent starry sky will eventually dissipate a little bit In the endless darkness, when the stars go out one by one, the universe will usher in eternal silence. " "Don''t you think it''s beautiful, Brando?" She smiled softly: "Because the truth is always beautiful, do you remember the stars we saw together on Butcher''s summer night, although they are very sorry, they It''s going to die eventually " Brando looked at her silently. For a moment, he really saw the shadow of the merchant lady on the other side. Unfortunately, shadows are shadows. He sighed. Roman turned back to look at him: "Why sigh, are you sorry for all this?" Brando shook his head. "I sigh, but those time that are gone forever, lingering in my heart, always make me not forget those good things that passed away." "But the dead are, after all, dead." ... "Lost, after all, gone--" Antitina looked up in a snow-covered jungle, listening to the familiar, gentle voice. It sounded slowly in the sky, it seemed to tell an ancient story. In that story, she was a princess in a fairy tale, and her prince opened the narrow, warm doorway for her. That was her palpitation. I do not know when, the staff member covered her mouth, tears rolled down, and sprinkled on the white snowflakes. Brando slowly raised his head, looked at Roman''s eyes, and said quietly: "I just want to tell you one thing, the Twilight Dragon." "you are wrong--" He reached out his hand. In the darkness, two extended golden lines appeared in his hand, and the lines outlined each other in the shape of a holy sword. Holy Sword Odysseus, a little reflection on the water. ... In the night sky it seems that bright stars are rising. On every piece of land above the land of Warnde, people stared at it. Seven holy swords shine above the night sky. Odysseus, that was the flame of resistance. Xin Na, the glory of wisdom. Dispensation, selfless justice. Verdant, natural life. The sky, unrestrained freedom. Harangia, the silent guardian. Mysore, pure faith. The seven rays disappeared one by one. But the seven rising stars have become one with each other, and under the attention of people, they have become a new constellation. After many years, people can still remember the night, the constellation shining above the night sky. It was a bright sword-- It has a name. Called fate. ... Brando was holding the sword, standing on the reflection of the shallow sea, shining on the blade, water and fire, wind and ground, life and light and darkness, seven holy swords, one by one, disappeared behind him, They merged into one, turning into such a flawless blade with golden light. It shines like China, like a golden crystal. And in the crystal, the fate of this world. Romance froze. She clearly felt an ominous threat from the sword, and whispered, "What''s that ...?" She was a little stunned: "Why did I feel the power of the Throne of Throne from that sword? But this is impossible ... in tiamat''s law, there cannot be two identical permissions!" But Brando only glanced silently at the Twilight Dragon. "This is amber." He replied softly, as if the soft voice described all the legends of the sword. "amber?" The Dragon of Dusk frowned baffledly. But Brando raised the sword in his hand. The transparent sword body seemed to contain some invisible power. His focused eyes stood opposite the Dragon of Dusk across the throne, but there seemed to be an insurmountable gap between the two. "See? The path in this sword is like the fate of a mortal--" "Because of amber, it is a container for time and history." "When fate is placed in it, everything is fixed here." Brando lifted up and answered her seriously: "Tiamat''s law does not have exactly the same two powers, but the crown in your hand is power; the crown in my hand is responsibility." The Dragon of Twilight finally felt that nothing was wrong. She stepped back and asked, "What''s the difference?" Brando laughed, as if in the wars of countless times, the side of the order had never been as close to the dawn of victory as at this moment. He gently answered the fact: "The meaning of amber''s existence is not in charge of everything. There is a power, it is not the supreme king, but it puts power in the hands of every mortal-amber is . The meaning of ''s existence, It''s that it can be broken by people. " That was the stingy and powerful answer, ringing above the clouds at this moment. In the mountains of Alkash, the little princess from Jiufeng bowed her head silently, staring at the gloves in her hands and listening to the words of her teacher. That was a promise, but it was also a declaration-- "Don''t you understand, Dragon of Twilight," Brando''s voice seemed with a touch of pride, "If from this moment there is no longer a rule of tiamat in this world, guess what will happen? " What will happen? At that moment on the Babel fortress, the head of the women''s army suddenly burst into tears. The young man in the memory of the ring of wind became clear and blurred at this moment. The distance of time was so distant. And Faina, already crying. Mephiste, on the side, patted the two shoulders silently. Under the bright sky, Brando raised his sword gently. He whispered softly: "Master Martha, I wear a crown and bear its weight-holding a holy sword and vowing to cut off all these chains; and the cycle of history will end at this moment, I promise you to do Everything you''ve got is here now. " Above the plateau, the sky seems to have changed. Above the stars, at the peak of the mountains, a king stood up and slowly took a crown from the clouds. That is the promise of good intentions, the authority of the Most High. From Karasu to Tonigel, from the Four Realms to the Cloak Bay, from Baishan to the Great Plains, people looked up at the sky and actually kneeled down one by one-on the sky full of stars, as if traversing the sky The River of Starlight, the King of Ende, is fulfilling his promise. Miss Riel stared at the starry sky out of the window. In the hall of the tree, Haruze looked at the crown in his hand, and the tears dripped on Eruin''s gem. Brando''s voice finally revealed a sense of relief. "Twilight," he looked up and smiled slightly. "Are you ready?" "No!" Roman screamed, and she finally realized what Brando was going to do, shouting in panic: "No, you can''t kill me, you need to understand that my body is not here, you can''t kill more Just one consciousness of me! " But Brando shook his head: "How can you destroy this world without being united with tiamat''s laws? Why the dragon of twilight, why deceive yourself, and the moment you get the throne of ultimate death, you are tiamat." "You" Miss Merchant finally panicked: "You have been waiting for this moment when I got the Throne of Throne, you already knew the result, right?" Brando nodded silently. "No!" Roman screamed: "The moment you put on this crown, you are also tiamat, and ending this chain completely is tantamount to suicide! Don''t you understand that you will die yourself!" But Brando just looked at her unmoved. At that moment, Roman suddenly realized something, and her face showed a shaken look: "Well, I admit you won ... Let me leave this place, and I promise to give you another era-everyone will live Come down, yourself, your family, friends, and even everything above this world! " She shouted almost hysterically: "Isn''t that enough?" Brando shook his head. "No!" Miss Merchant felt like she was going crazy, and she screamed, "And myself, I always have a part of romance, don''t you? You even want to kill her !?" Brando''s eyes were soft, but there was a gleam of light in his tears. "Sorry, Roman." He whispered, "I don''t want part of you, but all of it." With gentle words-- The King of Warnde held up the holy sword in his hand resolutely, and he stepped forward, cutting his sword to the throne in the center of the shallow sea. That sword will be the brightest sword in the world, because it is not just the fate of this world. In the void. It seemed that everything was fragmented. ... Looking up at the sky in vain. In the layers of clouds, a king is shining with the wings of light. He gently put the crown on top of his head, and slowly sat down on the throne. He looked at the land with such majesty, and his knights seemed to be working for him on such a vast land. Expansion of territory. And his gaze had already been distant to a farther place. In the distant sky, between the clouds was like a holy voice, singing softly and singing, a gentle voice was speaking to him. I give you the wings of light, and one day I will be proud of you. my child. The burning clouds faded away. The silver network was flashing and collapsing over the entire Wayne. The wizards suddenly surrounded their magic circle and mysterious runes, and they gradually lost their magical ability. The power of the elements has faded layer by layer, the line of the law no longer flashes to the world, and the world constructed by the elements has now become a real cornerstone. The evening breeze was blowing gently over the plateau, and the evening glow was fading away. Turaman suddenly raised his hand, and a bright mouth above his wrist was slowly flowing red blood. An era is over. The golden eyes in the sky are slowly closing, a world mourns, and resounds the whole earth; dusk falls, just like its advent, the war since the seven eras came to an end at the moment. Looking ahead, the clusters and energy clan are falling piece by piece on Warnder''s field. The tall lord of crystal clusters suddenly collapsed and turned into crumbs and died with the wind. The sobbing cry spread all over the plateau. Behind Bai Yi, Nimeixisi fell to her knees on the ground. Sister Xue touched her cheek, but she didn''t know when she was still crying. On the battlefield. Freya watched everything quietly, but her eyes were full of tranquility. Beside her, Eruin''s silver lily flag fluttered gently in the wind of the plateau. It was just tears that fell into the dust. She looked up. Seen as if it was that starry summer night, a galactic galaxy ran across the Butch mountains-- Little Phoenix was still with her that day and said to her: "Sister head, did you hear that voice?" That may be the beginning of everything. ... In the darkness is a long time. "Sophie?" A somewhat strange voice came from behind Brando, and Brando turned away suddenly, but saw several knights in the shirts of the Knights of Grey Hughes approaching him and patted him Shoulder: "What are you still doing, the undead is coming?" "Undead?" Brando froze. He looked up, and in front of him were the mountains of Alkash, and the banner of the mountain was the countless Knights of Faenzan. The Cavaliers are in the final preparations, and teams walk out of the fortifications, forming a line in the open valley. The knights walked past him one by one. Suddenly he remembered the name of one of the knights. But the light and shadow in front of me suddenly staggered. Then turned into the flames of the sky. A blood-covered player hurried to him and yelled at him, "Go away, Madara has already attacked!" In the pervasive smoke, the silver lily flag of Eruin was slowly falling. When you look at it, the palace palace and the city are ashes in the flames. Somehow, Brando was in tears. But the sight has changed once again. He let himself stand on a vast battlefield, and looked around, all the burning embers and the remains. The remains of the chariots and tanks were burning, scattered across the open plain. Above his head, countless aircraft were whistling and flying away. In the sky, there is a dragon covering the sky and the huge golden eyes, watching the ground indifferently. Countless soldiers were passing by with him, as if they had not seen his existence, and they screamed and charged towards a distance. Then all the light disappeared. The world seemed to return to darkness. In the endless darkness, he heard a gentle voice come. "This is the last hope, I hope you cherish-" ... (Ps: After this chapter, there should be another chapter at the end, and the last chapter needs to be revised. It is estimated that it will take an hour to send it out. It will give you a happy ending. After all, I said no. Will write a tragedy. After the book is over, I should write a postscript of amber, but I do nt know if it will be sent today or tomorrow ~ In addition, I wish here a happy New Year, six years of company, infinitely appreciated.) Vol 6 Chapter 539 A bunch of skyguns pierced straight into Cyril''s chest. Breathing heavily, Qian held her spear tightly and watched the mourning king mourn, turning into countless fragments and dissipating in this world. She turned her head, and on the vast extreme plain, there was only a void, and in the distant and deep darkness, a azure back was moving away from her. "Miss Ovina!" "Master Lord!" In the darkness, the mountain girl suddenly woke up. The soft sunlight is flowing gently into the room from the window. The thin curtains can''t cover the summer sunshine, and on the desk, there is a warm lily. Suddenly she realized that she was having a nightmare. She sat on the bed and gently put her hand on her chest. Everything in the past flowed gently in her heart. She looked up and looked at the azure lance placed on the side of the room with some peace. The sound of Hipmela''s quarreling with Starr came from the outer courtyard, seeing or whispering by Nimesis. Outside the window, the sky was blue, like a wash. The carriage slowly drove into the forest branch, and Dilferi held the stationery in his hand and stared silently in that direction until the shadow of the mail van finally disappeared. She lowered her head and looked at the stationery in her handa bright look in her bright eyes, and then turned around briskly. Inside Yanbao''s manor, the servants were whispering about the kingdom''s annual grand wedding. "After that?" "After that, everything is of course great. The King of Flames took down his sword and cut off the head of the Twilight Dragon. The war in our time is all over." "What does this have to do with the wedding in the Princess''s Palace?" "Of course it matters. Princess Fusha also participated in that war" "But the story I''ve heard is different from yours. Didn''t Your Majesty the Lord Yan leave our world?" "Your one is a rural rumor." Dilferi smiled slightly. She looked up and stared at the clouds above the sky, the sea breeze slowly, and the stationery in her hand seemed to fly up. Above the envelope, a black pine seal was stamped. ... A young man walked on the boulevard of the fir collar, his beard and a worn straw hat, covered with blades of grass, looking around curiously. On the broad streets on both sides of Firthaw Fort, the appearance has changed greatly. The roads are flanked by emerging buildings-all kinds of magic workshops, steam roars, and iron castings are erected on the green belt. The lamppost of the palace is also hung with the royal lily emblem. Pedestrians on the road have not seen such a shabby guy since the age of silver in the First Age. They have set their sights on this young man. The young man, without realizing it, stopped to stop and asked: "Brother, what year is this?" "which year?" "I mean, how long has it been since the year of the sword?" The man looked at the young man as if looking at a neurosis: "This is the second era of Natsuno, this year is twelve years away from the year of the sword," and then he patted the young man''s shoulder: "Young man, Drinking less alcohol is not good for your body " Carglis couldn''t laugh or cry. He did not expect that after returning to everything for a while and exile a space, it took him 12 years to return to this world. And the most important thing is that everything here has changed with the Eruin he knowsthe lords are gone, the kingdom has three more provinces in the Black Forest, and the Wang Dang is in ten years. The dissolution was announced before, and the war was over, so that the locals of Tonigel turned out to be a rotten drunkard. He sighed slightly, but there was something in his heart. Eruin still exists, Lord Lord, where are you? He grabbed the man''s arm, took out a silver coin from his pocket, put it in the other''s hand, and asked, "Which is today and what celebration is this?" Cargalis pointed at the lights on both sides of the street full of lily-veiled curtains, and on the square in the distance there were tables for beer kegs and food. The entire fir collar is now filled with a festive atmosphere. "Don''t you know, man, this is Her Royal Highness''s wedding--" "Her Royal Highness''s wedding?" Cargalis was taken aback. "Griffin was married, but to whom?" "What princess Griffin," said the man indignantly, "His Highness Princess passed away a few years ago. Take care of your mouth, young man, who is married to Princess Fossa." "The princess is ill? Married to Princess Fossa?" Caglilis watched the man go a little dumbfounded, and his brain didn''t respond for a long timewho was Princess Fossa? He walked into the central square of Firburg Castle with some dismay, and under the bright sunlight, the towering statue finally caught his eyes. Cargalis stood still. Tears burst out of his eyes instantly. Because he finally recognized it, the most striking statue of a knight above the square was the man he admired. His Lord Lord. He stood so timidly under the statue until someone came to him, stood side by side with him, and looked up at the statue. After a while, the talent said: "For many years, fewer people will stop under this statue." Caglis suddenly turned back when he heard the familiar voice. "Mr. Reto?" "Caglis !?" ... High arch windows, bright colors, the courtyard outside the window, as always, the scenery. As if in this decade, this somewhat quiet study had not changed much since the year her father died. Griffin quietly looked at the bench under the curtain, the red velvet cushion on the chair, and the golden sunlight of the afternoon was reflected. The dust was flying up and down in the bundle of sunlight, and she still remembers a young girl sitting on this chair and listening to the story told by Overwell on that equally quiet afternoon. Her Royal Highness blinked slowly, and she closed her mind and closed the door gently, before turning and walking outward. But a voice stopped her behind her. "sister." Haruzer wears a crown on her head, and looks at her sister''s somewhat slender and high back. In the past ten years, he has grown up and has the responsibility and responsibility as a king. But there was something that he couldn''t let go in his heart. "Call me the princess." "Sister," Haruzer couldn''t help but said softly, "take me to say hello to the teacher." Griffin turned his head and looked at his brother. Her Royal Highness smiled lightly on her face: "Why not go alone?" "Teacher he doesn''t want to see me--" "Really?" Griffin flashed a narrow light in his eyes. "Speaking of it, I''ll marry him instead of you." "sister--" Haruzer suddenly couldn''t bear it: "Can you stop talking about Princess Fusha, I didn''t mean it on purpose." "It doesn''t matter," Princess Griffin smiled happily. "She''ll be me in the future, naturally it has nothing to do with you." Haruzer looked at her sister criedly. ... From time to time, laughter and laughter came from the lobby of Fort fir firt, and everyone was preparing for the next wedding-the wedding of Viscount Canoran and Princess Fusha, although perhaps six months ago, Eruin also returned No one has ever known exactly where this Kanolan is in this kingdom. Perhaps a newly reclaimed land in the Black Forest, a brave knight won the heart of the princess. Everything, like the legend ten years ago. But in harmony, there will always be some discordant notes. For example, here is a voice that sounds like some eyebrows and eyebrows, angrily said: "This account is wrong again, Antitina! Where''s Flo, call Furo!" The awkward lady smiled wryly as she looked at the merchant with her little eyebrows raised in front of herself, and replied, "Fro has already traveled with Mr. Shir on the Great Plains, and they are bringing Tia together." "Oh," the angry merchant lady knocked on her head. "I remember, this account is in charge of that guy--" She looked up and saw a sneaky figure going upstairs, and immediately yelled, "Brando, stop me!" But how could Brando stand still and ran away immediately. So almost all the castle could hear the angry voice of Miss Merchant: "Brando, you''re dead, did you climb on the little dragon''s bed again yesterday?" "Still Akane? Or the two little she-wolves!" The mountain girl was preparing to go out, but upon hearing this sentence, a red cloud flew up on her face. She just opened the door, and saw a lord master winking at her outside. Sally froze, and closed the door silently again. "In short," Miss Merchant''s voice came in from the outside: "I tell you, Brando, the bed can be messed up, but the account cannot be messed up. If you make such a low-level mistake again, I will kick you out of me Chamber of Commerce! " In the garden, Morpheus was overjoyed as the chicken flying in the castle jumped, and he looked at his sister. Anderiege took a look at that direction, and replied, "A couple of men and women." The little silver elf princess sitting aside, listening to Andrigh''s complaining, couldn''t help but smile, she looked up and stared at the sun-dappled trees. Suddenly I felt an unprecedented peace in my heart. ... Within the cemetery. Edessa quietly stared at the quiet but lonely tombstone in the rose bushes, her eyes soft, as if recalling everything that was many years ago. In an era when people today call it chaos, her heart can find support, but in this era, she can only feel alone. She stayed in front of the tomb for a while, just like this afternoon every week, she would stop here. For her, in this lonely graveyard was buried a king in her mind. She silently held the necklace in her hand, and there was only one crystal pendant above the necklace. That''s all she wants. Edsha slowly turned around and walked out of the cemetery. At this time, she heard a scream of surprise coming from behind her: "Meria!" Edessa turned her head and saw exactly one corner of the cemetery. A girl she had seen several times was staring at the young man standing in front of her. On the other side''s good-looking face, it was already tears. "Caglis ... are you still alive ?!" The two hugged each other heavily. Seeing here, Edessa suddenly understood what was happening. She gently pressed her chest with her hands, and there was a little warmth in her heart. She looked at the glittering forest in the distance, and seemed to have made a decision in her heart. She looked up and strode out of the cemetery. Since then, people have never seen this lady in Fir collars. It was not until many years later that there was a beautiful legend circulating in the southern border of Eruin. In that legend, a nun of the Havel Silver Lily Society dedicated her life to those who were blind. ... In the quiet woods in the afternoon, Brando managed to escape from the fir tree castle. Holding the stationery in his hand, he walked alone in the sunny woodland. This woodland once carried many of his wonderful memories, and those memories, with the accumulation of years, have become more mellow and unique. He held up the letter in his hand, the letter was a congratulatory letter from Faina, complaining about why he hadn''t seen her for so long. But more, this mature lady depicts everything about the new Cruz. After the succession of Prince Rainerette, the empire has been quietly reborn, and everything is gradually on the right track. People gradually forget The pain of the past began to rebuild their homes on the ruins after the battlefield. At the end of the letter, Faina once again urged him to rush to the Empire to meet her. Brando couldn''t help but smile at the thought of His Royal Highness Princess Mehotophen, and he took the letter into his arms and exhaled. After the war in the evening, everything returned to its original state. Huanghuo was in Jiufeng. The school sister also traveled around the world, occasionally sending him some local specialties. And the world seems to have changed. Although there are still some monsters and the remnants of the twilight at the border of civilization, after the death of the twilight dragon, everything is moving in the best direction. In the hearts of the world, the King of Flames died. As a mortal, he survived. After losing all power, there seemed to be no discomfort, but Brando had always had a vague regret in his heart. He took out the creased card from his arms silently, and on that card was painted the lady in a long black dress with a mask. That card was so old that it had lost all its magic, but he looked at the piece of paper stupidly and said softly, "The king hasn''t died, but you went away alone--" The rustling in the woods seemed to echo his voice. But all of a sudden, like a hallucination, a grinning voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Speaking bad things behind others, this is not what a king should do." Brando''s hand shook slightly, and the piece of paper fell behind. He glanced back. Under the pale yellow and mottled sunlight, between the light and shadow, it is the sane, but proud girl, the prime minister, as if still wearing the long dress when he left that day, watching him calmly, The purple eyes, as always, flashed the long-lost light. But I do not know when, tears were already in those eyes. Suddenly, a figure had fallen heavily into his arms. "I''m back, Brando." Brando had already stood on the spot. He looked up, with the most grateful light flashing in his eyes: "Thank you, Tiamas--" "Being able to meet each other is exactly what people hope for." ... (End of book)